《Supremacy Games》 Chapter 1: Ruins Exploration Gone Wrong!

Chapter 1:Ruins Exploration Gone Wrong!

"MY ASS IS ON FIRE!" "MY BUTT-HOLE IS BURNING!!!" "F*CK, MAKE IT STOP PLEASE!!" With an unsightly face filled with tears and snort, Felix clutched his ass cheeks tightly while rolling on the floor, leaving behind him a trail of blood that wasing out of his anus. His shrieks kept echoing none stop inside a colossal hall that was floored using tiles embodies with colorful gems, walls dyed with amber color that was gleaming under the artificial light of milky white gems, which were holstered on the ceiling. Their bright light disyed not just the walls, but everything that was inside the hall with vivid details. Starting off with the soldiers'' statues, that were standing uprightly at the corners of the hall, each holding a different type of weapon with one arm, while the other arm had a purplish chain rolled up their forearms. Just like they were trying to sp it with their own dear life. Those four purplish chains were connected to a small tform that was in the very center of the hall. They shackled it so tight, that it was affixed mid-air without any support! At the surface of the tform, a fist-sized me that had no color just like water was floating and flickering gently above it. While underneath it, two corpses were lying unmoving. Well, it was actually just one corpse, as the other was merely a ckened skeleton. m! Felix''s unrestrained rolling was finally stopped, as he collided with the corpse. If his eyes weren''t hazy from crying his heart out, he would have seen that he just mmed into Kathy. His n mate who joined the ruins exploration party just like him, seeking natural treasures and resources to further enhance her bloodline path. s, here she was lying cold with one of her eyeballs dug out from its roots. Previously, her eye was assaulted by a needle made of colorless me that was sent by that entity on the top of the tform. She dug her own eye out, trying her best to remove that needle and stop the hellish agony it was causing her. Sadly, her present form was enough to entail that her attempt failed miserably. Well, look at the bright side. At least she was not dealt with the same fate as Felix, who was still shrieking like a little girl, who just had her lollipop stolen. Although his pained screams were a bit too b*tchy, Felix could totally be excused, since his butt-hole had just got prated by the same me needle! Finally not able to take anymore, he let onest scream and fainted with eyes rolled at the back of his head. To understand why he was even in this f*cked up situation, one must first understand the events that led to this point in time. ... Seven days earlier, Felix''s n exploration crew picked up signals of a massive amount of energying from a destroyed nearby. They were on their way to the n after sessfully finishing their mission. But, after they noticed those signals, there was nowhere in hell they would have simply ignored them and move on. Hence, they changed their course and went directly towards that said. Immediately afternding, they noticed that the signals wereing from underneath a destroyed magnificent city that had half of its structures buried deep underground. Just like any exploration team, their senses tingled that it was their lucky day. After all, they just found a deserted city that probably belonged to one of the superior races in the universe. The city magnificence even while destroyed made them reach such a conclusion. Instead of reporting what they found to their n like they were taught to, greed took the best of them and made them vote to explore the ruins by themselves. However, the city was humongous and it would take them years to just explore half of it. Thus, the captain proposed to split up into teams made of three each. Felix, Kathy, and Jayden, who sadly turned into a burned skeleton, formed one team and went to explore the western side of the city. Obviously, during the first day, Felix''s party didn''te across anything worthy of their attention. Nheless, they didn''t give up, as they kept on searching for a path that led to the underground, hoping to be the first to reach the ce where the signal was emitting from. Yet, they still came out empty on the 2nd day as well. Then, came the 3rd day, and still the same disappointing result. On the 4th day, nothing changed. On the 5th day, exhaustion started to wear them out. On the 6th day when they were just losing hope, Jaydan spotted a two-meter hole hidden underneath the bricks of a destroyed building, while he was taking a piss. However, instead of telling his teammates, he decided to explore the tunnel solo. Firste, first serve right? Unfortunately, what he found deep underground weren''t long lost legacies, inheritance, treasures, or such as they expected, but a long, very long semi-dark path that led to an unknown destination. Without further ado, he climbed up and went to inform Felix and Kathy. The gloomy semi-dark path scared the shit out of him. He didn''t have the guts to tread it alone. After hearing the news, Felix made a decision to not report the situation to the rest but keep it to themselves. Who could me him though? The exploration crew had at least 54 bloodliner, all aiming to be the first to find the treasures. Felix who was part of the weakest bunch in the crew wasn''t a retard to give up on such an advantage for a pat in the head. Jaydan thought exactly like him. As for Kathy? She wasn''t too eager on going with just the three of them alone. However, few enticing words from Felix did the trick, making her drop her worry down and explore the path with them. They walked, and walked, and continued to walk for a straight 12 hours before they finally spotted a sparkle of golden light at the end of the path. If their bodies weren''t enhanced from their bloodline integration, they would have honestly dropped dead tired in the middle of the path. They ran towards it with eager expressions. However, the moment they reached the end of the path and saw what was giving off that golden light, they couldn''t help but stare wide-eyed, not daring to believe their eyes. A gigantic broken gate madepletely out of Heron Amber Stones. One of the rarest luxurious material in the known universe, that could only be extracted from the outer core of a, if the harsh conditions of its creation were met. Yet this precious stone that could only be chanced upon by luck was being used for a humongous gate that reached 50 meters in height. Not to mention its width and depth. They honestly were beyond speechless and on the verge of questioning their own reasoning. Still, this gate just made their previous conclusion that the city belonged to an ancient superior race more solid. They knew that those races were a league apart from the human race. Whether in strength, culture, wealth, and even technological advancement. There was just no fairparison between the two. This news didn''t make them feel indignant but actually excited! Excited that whatever was behind that gate was definitely what they came for. They rushed in direction of a slight opening at the bottom of the broken gate, resembling a rat hole in a wall. Felixy down and crawled on his stomach, eating dirt and dust, yet his eyes never stopped shimmering with delight for even a second. After he passed through, Kathy and Jaydan followed one by one. Immediately after dusting their outfits, they raised their heads and stared in shock at the hall that had the small tform shackled mid-air by those four purplish chains and the soldiers'' statues who were sping tightly those chains. Yet, what truly shocked them was actually the colorless me, that appeared more like a sphere of water. If it wasn''t flickering from time to time, they would have honestly assumed so. Still, they never saw or heard about such an uncanny me in their entire life. They knew that they just hit the jackpot! There was no way such a strange-looking me wasn''t a natural treasure. in their eyes, the me must be a natural treasure for fire elemental users. Although neither of them had a fire element, they still could sell it for a shit load of Supremacy Coins in the Universal Virtual Reality (UVR). They traded quick nces between each other, not knowing how to carry on. There was only one me, but three of them. It was clear that trusting each other on holding the me in their spatial card was not an option. They might be n mates, but it didn''t mean they were close tight friends. Abruptly! Felix bolted towards the tform, uncaring about his teammates'' ugly expression. He didn''t give them a single second to think things through, before forcing them to race after him, trying their best to catch up. Yet, he sneakily slowed down his speed, allowing those two to quickly surpass him. They didn''t see anything odd about hisckluster speed, as they knew that he was probably still tired from their long walk in the path. Felix kept slowing down his speed until he stopped all at once and retreated next to the hole, which they came from. If those two didn''t have their entire focus captured by the colorless me, they would have noticed that he bailed out. "Oh, Fresh souls to possess? Not bad." Suddenly, Felix, Kathy, and Jayden all froze in shock after hearing an angelic voice in their minds, sweet and enticing that might let even the devil himself drop his guard down. Kathy and Jayden who were the nearest to the me spirit immediately turned around, nning to sprint towards Felix. They didn''t know who spoke and they weren''t about to stay still in their position to find out. Their gut feeling told them to back off as far as possible. Unfortunately, the moment they entered the me spirit territory and woke her up, their lives were pretty much doomed. Phew! Phew! Two colorless me needles were thrown with the speed of light at their heads. One prated Jayden''s ear, and the other prated Kathy''s eye. "Ahhhhhhhhh!!" "Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!" Before Felix''s brain could evenprehend what had just happened, he heard two agonizing screams, far surpassing whatever he had heard in his entire life. His eyesnded on his two n mates who were currently thrashing around, like fish caught in a. His legs stiffened not letting him take a single step back. He just kept watching scared shitless, Kathy uses two fingers to dig deep within her eyeball, trying to get out that needle. s, she dug nothing but her eyeball out with her pale hand covered in blood. Yet she didn''t seem to mind, as she only kept screaming and begging for the pain to be over. Sadly, neither her wish was fulfilled nor anyone came to her rescue. She only left twost whimpers before going silent once and for all. "Tsk, she couldn''t even handle the first stage of possession." Confused as ever from how things escted so fast, Felix switched his vision from Kathy''s corpse into unexpectedly Jayden who just spoke! Dumbfounded, His eyes made direct contact with Jaydan and instantly knew that was definitely someone else. However, just as Jayden opened up his mouth, trying to speak again, his body started to burn, turning his hands and legs first into ash, followed by his torso and head. The only thing left from him were his ckened bones. "Sh*t! Another failure. I had enough of this shitty ce. It''s been already 20 million years of Imprisonment. I f*cking had enough!" The me spirit cursed in Felix''s mind, waking him up from his stupor. "Boy, you better not disappoint me as well." She said coldly. Without a second dy, Felix turned around andy on the floor, trying to crawl back inside the hole and leave this damned ce. The thought of fighting didn''t even cross his mind, as he saw the speed those needles traveled with. He knew that all of his bloodline abilities didn''t have a single way to defend against them. Not to mention, if he entered through the hole, his head would bepletely protected from those needles, that were obviously targeting his weak vitals, to reach his brain and enter his consciousness. "Do you think the ones before you didn''t use the same strategy as yours?" Sheughed like a deranged person and said, "I may not seed in syncing our souls together, but at least I will add another butt-hole virginity to my collection." "Thank you for that." She said sincerely. Scared out of his wits by what he just heard, Felix reflexively tried to turn around and protect his ass. Yet, the hole was too tight to let him make such arge movement. "Hold on a second!! Let''s talk things through!!" He requested with a cracking voice, hoping to buy a couple of seconds to pass through the other side. Unfortunately, the moment his torso was inside the hole, leaving his lower body outside in the open, he heard the spirit me say in satisfaction, "Perfection. As all things should be." "Noooooo!!!" He screamed subconsciously, as he felt that his ass was being targeted by a rapist. Phew! The needle flew straight to his anus, resembling a dart hitting the bullseye. The me spirit must have practiced thousands of times to have such precise uracy. "Aaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!" "MY ASS IS MELTING!!" "I AM SORRY FOR RUINING YOUR SLEEP! PLEASE LET ME GO!!" Henceforth, a symphony of shrieks and beggings resounded in the hall and the semi-dark path. Felix kept trying to move, wanting to ease up the pain by a little bit, yet the hole he was in made it almost impossible. Thus, he crawled back with his face nted on the dirt and hands sped tightly on his ass cheeks. Immediately after getting his entire body outside, he started rolling from the hole to where Kathy''s corpse was, leaving behind a long trail of blood. The distance between the two wasn''t a joke. He really rolled himself out cold. .... Inside Felix''s sea of consciousness... A colorless me slowly started to take the shape of a woman that had shoulder-length wavy crimson hair that shone with crystal luster. Citrine yellowish eyes that radiate beams of light and heat just like stars. Above them, imusibly artistic ck eyebrows, while beneath them, an elegantly straight nose, and wide and sensual bright rouge lips. All of those ravishing characteristics were contained within a wless elegant pale face, that''s on an hourss curvy body with a perfect sized chest and rear. Anyone who saw this otherworldly beauty would agree that only the universe beauty could bepared to her. No matter their race or gender. Unfortunately, this stunning image was ruined instantly, when she started to touch all of her assets whileughing hysterically. "FINALLY! After 20 million years of imprisonment, and millions of souls that I failed to sync with. Finally! I found the perfect soul that matches mine without bacsh!" "I Asna Origin of Law, finally going to be free!" Suddenly she calmed down her joy and thought, ''No matter what, I have to take control of this soul, even if I sacrifice part of myws. I cannot let this chance slip by!'' Soon after, her form started to disintegrate into a mist that spread to cover the entire sea of consciousness. However, just as she tried to ignite the mist so it would burn this consciousness and rece it, a shout filled with anger and humiliation resonated sonorously around the ce, "Over my dead body, you old hag!" The sea of consciousness that was just calm seconds ago, began to rise with waves hitting the walls surrendering it. Roars of the sea covered the entire area, as the waves kept smashing the soul barrier, trying to demolish it. Asna quickly figured what Felix was doing and yelled with a horrified voice, "Stop it, you idiot! Are you trying to kill yourself for eternity?!" She quickly started to coax him logically, "Please stop, even If I destroyed your sea of consciousness, you can still be revivedter, or at least be reborn in another form. And even if you detonated your soul I would not die with you!" Felix, who just woke up for the most traumatizing experience in his life, was having none of her bullshit anymore, "I would rather be reborn as a void creature in the universe than let you have what you want." "THIS IS FOR MY BUTT-HOLE VIRGINITY!" He shouted onest time, as his soul barrier began to copse on the sea of consciousness. Crash Crash! "You Lunatic!!" Asna screamed in despair. Then suddenly her expression turned crazed as well. ''I can''t let this chance go by, I will start the merging process with his soul, and if it got destroyed, my existence will be erased with it as well since our souls will be connected. Even though it''s not the freedom that I seek, but I would rather be erased then spent another second in this prison.'' A few momentster, she finished the process of merging sessfully. She sighed in relief and waited for the explosion to happen with a peaceful mild smile. Within the hall¡­ An Explosion that had the same power as of earthling''s old age nuclear bomb went off abruptly, destroying... well just Jayden''s bones and Kathy''s corpse. The rest? Remained absolutely unscratched. ... At the moment of the explosion. Near the core of the same gxy that Felix was currently at. An Eye with an astronomical size unsealed itself silently. Its pupil was as dark as a ck hole. Not a single light particle was being reflected on it. It nced at the direction of the explosion and pondered, ''Did something happen to the ce I was imprisoned in?'' He kept looking at the same spot and instantly created a mirror that showcased everything that happened since the moment the spaceship arrived at the ruins. ''Interesting, so that witch finally found a soulpatible enough to hold her shameless spirit without bacsh.'' He then started tough out loud after seeing Felix detonating himself due to humiliation. "Hahahaha, you deserve it, you wench. If those old fogies saw what you did, they will probably denounce you for ruining the image of the Unigin Race." "But since you seek freedom that much, to the point of trying to even erase your existence, I will break the rules of our race and give you a hand." He then gazed at the explosion and time was suddenly stopped in that ce. Everything was suspended in the same position. The eye looked deep within the explosion and saw a wisp of a soul that was in the process of being extinguished. Then, it sent two fingers that traveled through space-time and grabbed it swiftly towards its ce. ¡­ 2 minutester... The eye kept scanning the soul wisp with intrigue. He realized that both of their souls had merged together to form one. But Felix''s soul had total control of it. So, if he wanted to give Asna a second chance of life, Felix would benefit from it more than her, since she would only be viewing for his eyes with zero control. "Hehe, that''s for her to solve, not me.'' Amused, he chuckled at the wisp onest time and then threw it at its humongous pupil. The Eye Being sealed its eye slowly in exhaustion overusing space-timews to send them into another timeline. "Safe journey." He murmured onest time. Chapter 2: Fresh Start

Chapter 2:Fresh Start

On an Ind, in the middle of the northern Pacific Ocean, a neglected resort hotel was built near a beach. Inside a dimly lighted suite, a young man suddenly woke up with sweat on his forehead while taking deep breaths each time. He clutched his head tightly with his fingers, trying to dig deep within his brain to stop the agony that assaulted him during his nap. ''Aruugh!!!!" However, he soon gave up his futile attempts and let out a long shriek, passing out on his bed with rolled eyes. His scream managed to alert the guards who were standing in front of the suite door. One of them rushed inside, heading towards the bedroom while holding a handgun. "Young master Felix, Are you alright?" He yelled. Yet, he received no response, so he kicked the bedroom door open the moment he reached it. He took a quick peek inside the room with one eye. Sure enough, he saw Felix lying on his bed unmoving above a puddle of sweat covering the bedsheets like someone just urinated on them. If Felix''s cousins saw the current situation, they would make sure to shame him to death. The bodyguard dashed forward and touched Felix''s neck to check if he was alive. As he confirmed that Felix was not dead and probably just unconscious, he sighed in relief. He knew that the family would definitely get him executed if any harm befallen on Felix under his watch. He called for the room service and ordered sternly. "You have 5 minutes to make a tonic that can help someone in regaining conscious, go make haste." 6 minutester... Felix, whose nose was assaulted by the nasty tonic, regained his consciousness and opened his eyes groggily. ''Who am I? Where am I? Who is this man who is looking at me like I''m his son, is he my father? But he is ugly! Am I ugly as well?!!'' Before his thoughts jumbled more, a vast amount of memories flooded his brain with great momentum. Unfortunately, his already weak brain after the soul possession couldn''t handle the load of them all at once. Thus, he fainted again. His head hit the bed sheet with a ''plop'' sound and rolled eyes. The bodyguard soul instantly escaped his body after hearing that sound. He kept repeating in his mind, ''I am so dead, so dead, so dead...'' He realized that Felix was probably poisoned. After all, no one just faints for no reason, not once but twice in a row. He looked at the tonic in his hands like it was a divine artifact and ced it under Felix''s nose while praying sincerely for Felix to wake up and not faint again. Felix smelled that nasty tonic again and woke up, but this time with rity in his eyes. Memories of his past life started to rearrange themselves with an order in his mind. After viewing them, he smiled with triumph, ''Just as nned, how can someone like me die such uneventful life? My courage of detonating my soul due to humiliation and wounded pride must have moved some entity into giving me a second chance in life.'' A second voice suddenly interjected itself while he was bragging, ''Bastard, your shame truly knows no bounds, to even justify that your rebirth was part of your n. You really need some serious help.'' Felix grin instantly stiffened after recognizing this hateful voice. How could he not recognize the voice of the witch who caused him to undergo the most traumatic experience in his previous life? He soon shook his head in denial, ''I must be tripping due to a mental shock I received when those memories flooded my brain.'' His eyes brightened up after remembering a condition he saw online before, ''It must be that mental condition PTSD. I definitely got it after all the traumatic things I went through.'' He just kept convincing himself. ''Definitely, must, it can only be this.'' Asna sighed hopelessly. ''Am I going to be stuck for eternity with this idiot?'' Felix reflexively cursed her back out loud, "You are the idiot, you evil witch, butt-hole virginity harvester!" The bodyguard, who stood silently through the whole process of Felix having a mental breakdown, heard him say this and felt the soul that just returned in his body, escape yet again. The only thought that coursed through his mind was, ''I am finished, the poison prated his brain and turned him into a moron.'' He could already envision tomorrow''s biggest news in media. One of the heirs of the Maxwell family turned into a retard, and in some hidden corner of the inte, the disappearance of a hard-working man. Tears flooded his cheeks, as he saw that image. Felix immediately realized that he was dealing with the real deal after reading her thoughts. Now there was no escaping from her, as she was probably sealed in his consciousness. Asna was pleased with his conclusion. ''Felix, we have all the time to chat with each other, but now you must fix the situation outside. That poor guy is crying for some reason.'' Felix knew that she was right, and so he focused on the bodyguard who was sobbing like his life was over. He got up for his bed and whispered in the bodyguard ear, "Jack, don''t mention what happened here to anyone, as I tried some new drugs on the market that affected my mental state." He then walked to his closest and opened a drawer where he put his cash and grabbed 500$. He returned to Jack''s side and put it in the side pocket of his suit. "Go outside and tell them I was watching a horror movie, that''s why I screamed." He patted his shoulder and added, "Before you go, take the bedsheets with you and get rid of them." Jack nodded his head absent-mindedly and did as instructed. Just as he tried to leave the bedroom with the sheets, he heard Felix''s voice, "And send someone to fix the door that you broke." "Don''t worry young master; the door will be changed in 10 minutes." Asna saw that Jack had left said, "Now that the third wheel is not here, let''s carry on our conversation." "What''s there to talk about you witch?! No matter what you say I will never submit or cooperate with you." "My dear Felix, don''t you already see what happened to us?" She exined with an unhappy voice. "Our souls were merged together forming one. And for some unfair reason, you have the control of the main body; meanwhile, I can only view what is happening from your eyes and not interfere. But I don''t want for myself to be like this forever, and I guess you also want me to be gone as fast as possible. Right?" Felix stood in silence for a while and said, "First of all, you fucking deserve what you got, and secondly you are wrong. after all, why would I want to do you a favor and free you?" "We will be forever together, so just rx and enjoy watching me live my life." He chuckled wickedly. Asna did not get mad after hearing his im, since she already expected this answer based on what she had read from his memories. She replied while yawning, "alright, as you wish. You want to y the long game? I will make sure to apany you step by step. So don''t worry and just enjoy your life." "If you could that is." She murmured under her breath. After Felix heard thest part, his face became troubled with an uneasy expression. But shorty after, he rxed his facial muscles and thought, '' bring it you witch, let''s see who is going tost.'' ¡­. 15 minutester... He was standing still in front of the mirror, as it reflected his above-average visage. Short curly electric blond hair, blueberry eyes with dark eyshes and thin eyebrows, meanwhile his nose was standing defiantly with red thin lips underneath it. His body on the other hand was meh, average in every way, with a height of 177 cm and a weight of 60 kg or 132 pounds. As he examined his youthful image, he rubbed his chin in wonder, "Such a fine noble face. Yet why was I single my entire life?" "It must be because females feel inferior and undeserving when next to me, and that forces them to not have any feelings about me. That must be the reason." He praised himself shamelessly. Asna rolled her eyes and ignored this narcissistic moron. Chapter 3: Family Tradition

Chapter 3:Family Tradition

After he was done admiring his young image in front of the mirror, Felix began to wear his clothes while thinking of the present era he was in right now. From his current memories, he believed that he was sent back to the Modern Era, an era where Earthling''s were still living in peace and harmony in their little blue. But that would soon change after The Supremacy Games Invitation that turned the world upside down before, makes an appearance in the near future again. This was even better for his future ns. Since by using the memories of his past life, he could without a doubt ace the games and climb the rankingdder even higher than before, which would reward him with treasures he couldn''t even dream off. His expression turned serious and solemn real quick as he said firmly, "This time I will not fool around, and waste my time idling away!" If he was dedicated and hardworking in his bloodline integration, he wouldn''t have been sent by the n to do such a difficult mission, but remain in the headquarter being protected and well-taken care of like the prodigies. Sadly, he could only clutch his ass with a pained expression in regret after learning this lesson by having his asshole sted to mes by Asna. His anguish expression was soon reced by a determined one that would move anyone who sees it. "For me not to feel that kind of agonizing pain ever again, I will work harder than everyone, I will make sure to reach the peak. No one will f*ck with me again!" "NO ONE!" Crack! He punched the mirror until it shattered, sending small pieces of ss everywhere. Soon enough, he dropped to the ground while holding his bloodied fist. "F*ck me!" He wailed in anguish. He already forgot that he was now merely 17 years old with a weak body that couldn''t even harm amon tier 1 beast. ¡­ Jack and the other bodyguard who were near the door, heard Felix roar and mirror shattering sound. Just as the other bodyguard tried to rush to check Felix''s well being, Jack stopped him with his arm. "Don''t worry it''s not serious, young master is probably watching a hot-blooded movie, and it moved him to his current state." While his actual thoughts were, ''Young master Felix is probably on different types of drugs again.'' In his mind, he already epted it as a fact, since it was quite believable. After all, there was nothing much to do on this forsaken ind besides going to the beach. If it was not for the star-link inte, that uses satellites instead of cables. Felix probably would have gone nuts already. ¡­ Inside the bedroom, Felix was picking up the pieces of the mirror ss from the floor with a bandaged hand. ''Based on my phone, the current year is 2024/06/01. If I recall correctly, The Invitation will arrive 15 dayster, which is quite an ideal period for me to make ns forter.'' After a while, he finished cleaning the floor and wore his sports shoes, preparing to head outside. He wanted to scout the hotel and the ind''s current condition. "I am leaving the hotel to take a long walk, no need to follow me, and don''t you dare send someone behind my back secretly, Understood?" He instructed Jack after exiting his suite. "Yes, young master, just enjoy your walk no one will bother you." Felix smiled while patting his shoulder. "Good, keep following my orders like this, and I will promote you to my personal chief of bodyguards when I receive my shares from the family." Jack grinned widely "your wish is mymand, young master." Felix then walked toward the elevator while examining the horrendous condition of the hotel in detail. ''Was my brain full of shit, when I chose this business to revive as part of mying of age test or what?'' He kept walking for a couple of minutes until he saw the rusty elevator that had a sign glued on the door that says >closed for maintenance.< "Figured so." Felix sighed in disappointment. He turned to his left and headed towards the stairs. The moment he arrived and saw those stairs, which were leading to an abyss, he frowned his eyebrows. "Fixing the elevator once and for all is a priority, I can''t use those stairs each day, my knees would snap." He braced himself and descended the staircase while trying to organize his 17 years old memories. If he recalled correctly, he chose this resort hotel that was in the middle of nowhere as his adulthood test when he reached 16 years old to live the 5 years of the test, Idling and sunbathing. He soon berated his young selfziness that costed them dearlyter on. After all, while others were trying their best to revive thepanies, hotels, restaurants, which they chose as their mission. On the other hand, he was sunbathing here like a salted fish. This negligence towards his test costed him heavilyter on when the Supremacy Games Invitation arrived. The other juniors who tried their best even if their project didn''t do well were still chosen to be nurtured by the family, in order to be sent to clutch the USA National Team slots. Meanwhile, thezy ones like him, who took the familying of age tradition as a joke, were punished heavily by the board of elders. Since his parents and other close rtives had died one way or another. He had no one to vouch for him anymore within the family. Just as he wanted to keep on his nagging, he remembered his parents. One of the few ones who loved him in that wolf den, wherepetition to obtain benefits for oneself was but the norm, and every method to do so was allowed, as long as no one gets harmed. His parents were quite popr in the Maxwell Family with their business handling skills. As his father managed 5 Wall Street investment funds with high efficiency, making profits in all of his desired investments without a single failure. This sort of guarantee sess caused everyone in the business circle to refer to him as the Spider. Since his investment senses were that sharp. Meanwhile, his mother managed tens of 5 stars hotels and a few 3 star Michael restaurants worldwide. Their reputation reached a peak in her hands, as every customer or critic who visited or ate in them, left only good remarks behind. Unfortunately, they passed away in a helicopter incident when they were heading to the family headquarter, to surprise Felix on his 11 years birthday. Well, they did manage to surprise him alright, when he heard the news of their death while he was cutting his birthday cake alone in his room. One could only imagine the trauma this event might have caused to young Felix. Since that moment he changed into a different person, he became shameless, yful, making pranks on his cousins, bullying them on a daily basis until they feared his existence. Theyined to the adults to punish him. But the elders knew that his yful personality emerged only to hide his pain and fear of loneliness deep within his heart. So they closed one eye and allowed him to bully them, to the point they created an Anti Felix Alliance, grouping and beating him up whenever he tried to prank one of them. 2 years quickly passed by. Felix matured a tiny bit since then. He stopped harassing his cousins after he realized that it was not worth it to get beaten up just for a prank. He then becamezy and unproductive; his school marks were below average, while his friends were the typical 2nd generation nouveau rich kids who think with their penises and not their brains. If they had one that is. The years went by until he reached the most important year in his life, which was the age of 16. The reason why was because the entire life of every junior within the family depends on theing of age tradition. Where they needed to pass a test that spans 5 years duration. This test entailed that one must revive a dead business, such as, apany on the verge of bankruptcy, a restaurant that had negative reviews, hotels that had a bad reputation from their customers, or just were not performing well in general. If the junior managed to sessfully revive his business in a period of 5 years. The family board would reward him with 49% shares of that project. That meant, the bigger thepany or Hotel you revived the bigger your reward. 49% of shares in the restaurant were not the same as owning 49% in Car Manufacturer Company. But if they failed the test, they would have only two options left to choose from. The first one was to live their life freely without family control or resources. While the second one was to pick any business that fits their talents and manage it with only 10% profit shares. This tradition was the reason why the family kept growing sessfully, while at the same time keeping their resources at bay, without risks of losing them to outsiders. Meanwhile, Felix could not have cared less about the test or his future. He only chose this resort hotel as his project, was to idle away from everyone else. ... Felix woke up from his reminisce, as he chuckled at his younger self tantrum that caused them to get left behind in terms of bloodline integration. He smirked evilly, "Since this daddy is back my dear cousins, you can forget about getting resources from the family, as I will make this resort hotel the best in the world, where only elites can step on this Ind." He thenughed out loud with spaghetti legs, wobbling continuously, not able to support his weight after descending those hellish stairs. "And I know just how to do so!" Chapter 4: The Three Choices

Chapter 4:The Three Choices

After finally reaching the ground floor of the hotel, Felix who was nning to take a long walk on the beach, sat down on a couch near the receptionist''s desk while panting like a dog. ''If walking down the stairs turned me into this, what will happened to me if I climbed?'' As he imagined that scene, his eyelid twitched after seeing an unpleasant oue. He turned his head to the receptiondy who was ying on her phone while chewing gum. "Le, you better rush the maintenance team to fix the elevator ASAP, if I returned from my walk and didn''t see it fixed. I swear to god I will ride on your back up the stairs. Understood?" Le who was ying peacefully on her phone heard Felix warning and popped the gum on her face with a blush. " Ye s, Yes, youn g master, If you came back and found the elevator not working, don''t mention riding me up the stairs, I will allow you to ride me whenever you want." Le regretted the instant she said thest part as she was not thinking properly since she always had a crush on Felix. Her feelings were honestly pretty understandable. He might be azy brat, but he also was handsome, rich, and even an heir of a business empire. ''what do I do, he must think I''m an easy girl now.'' She thought almost tearing up. "Do you think I am that thirsty to force myself on you?" He threw his head back and stood up with difficulty from the couch. He then walked towards the wide-open entrance. "Just focus on fixing the elevator, I will be back in 4 hours." ''Even when I indirectly offered myself to him, he still didn''t make his move.'' Le signed dejectedly as she eyed his back. "At least there still a chance for him to ride on my back up the stairs if the elevator was not fixed." She murmured under her breath with flushed cheeks. Yet before she went too far, she snapped out of her fanaticism when she realized that it was not worth it. After all, she couldn''t even climb those stairs by herself. Don''t even mention doing it while carrying Felix on her back. Sure, it would feel good for the first couple of minutes, butter on, it was going to be pure misery. Without further ado, Le used her phone to call the repairman. "Hello, mister Kled, can you tell me how much time will you need to repair the elevator?" "8 hours Miss Le, if it was someone else he will need 16 hours minimum." A gruff voice came from the other side of the phone call. Le felt her heart sink at his answer. "Well, I need it fixed in 4 hours. I don''t care what you do to repair it. I need it working when the young master returns." "If you manage to do so sessfully, you will be rewarded by young master Felix himself. And you know that he is quite generous with his tips." Le felt no shame promising something she had no control over since her life was on the line here. "Challenge epted. I promise I will fix it within 4 hours. Just speak some good words on my behalf when you meet the young master." Kled replied with an eager voice. Le sighed in relief and said reassuringly, "Don''t worry; young master would not mistreat you." "Thank you, Miss Le. Goodbye, I need to prepare my tools." "Goodbye." she ended the phone call and started cleaning the gum from her face while holding a small mirror in front of her. ..... Up in the hill, near the beach. Felix could be seen standing at the peak, observing the entire resort hotel with scornful eyes. He had no idea who was stupid enough in the family to invest in this moronic venture. After all, who the hell thought it was a good business idea to have a hotel inside a deserted Ind in the middle of the northern Pacific Ocean, where the nearestnd was America with a separating distance of 3000 km between them. Who would pay to travel here, where the only notable thing about this ind was the fresh air and clean beaches. Things that could be found in Hawaii or other notable ces? The entire ind had absolutely nothing unique to grab tourist''s attention. Due to that, the entire resort kept rotting for over 15 years since its creation without any care from the family. No wonder why not a single junior chose this ce as his revival mission. They knew that it was impossible to achieve it with the pitiful amount of 30 million dors budget that the family provided as capital. As if that amount was enough to repair the hotel, the airport, the hospital, the seaport, and more fundamental buildings that were not even on the ind. The worst part, Felix couldn''t even take a loan or ask for assistance from anyone. With all of those disadvantages, the hotel could only be marked as a dead business venture without anyone capable of reviving it. Felix''s scornful look was swiftly reced with an appreciation, as a devious n had taken root since the moment he saw the condition of the hotel. A n that would turn the impossible into possible, if executed properly. He took a pen and a small notebook from his pocket then wrote the steps of the n unhurriedly. ''My n will kick start when the Supremacy Games Invitation arrives 15 dayster.'' He paused writing and started to dig deep within his memories to find out what had transpired at that period. .... The date was 2024/06/015. 20:00 PM. The earth was revolving around the sun like always, the moon revolved around the earth as always, and humans lived on the arrogantly. Thinking to themselves that they were superior to animals and earth itself, which fed and housed them. They believed proudly that they were the only intellectual race in the universe since they did not manage to find any living being outside of their sr system. But all of those wishful thoughts were removed from their minds when a voice was heard in every living being consciousness. No one was spared, from animals, fish, and birds to finally humans. The moment the Decree resounded in their minds. The entire seemed like it froze. Everyone stopped whatever they were doing, whether sleeping, having sex, driving, posting selfies, or reading. It did not matter as the decree prated their consciousness leaving a voice that said calmly. "Dear Primitive Earthlings, we are the scouting and nting crew of The Alexander Kingdom that owns 10 districts, each having hundreds of sr systems. We discovered your by chance when our Interster coordinator device had a smallplication." "Now that we introduced ourselves properly, let''s get down to business. Based on the Supremacy Games Alliance treaty, number 12 in the book of SGA rules. We are obligated to exin the three choices that you currently have. The first choice is to submit to the Alexander kingdom and swear eternal loyalty to our royal family, thus securing your safety from other invaders. The second choice is to refuse and get invaded and looted by our scouting fleet. Based on the primitive level of your technology, our AI calcted your chances of victory are 0.00000000000...1%. As the only viable way of you having a draw, is by some chance the sun goes supernova destroying both of us together. Thest remaining choice is to Join the Supremacy Game Alliance, which will ensure your survival if you did not break its rules. For more information about the third choice you can only obtain it in person." "You have 7 days to send someone to represent your to give us your final decision. You can find our temporary base in the middle of Antarctica; here are the coordinates 76.299965 - 148.003021." "We await hearing good news from you. The mind transmission will turn off now." The moment the transmission was over, everyone was stunned speechless. As multiple emotions messed up their minds; shock, confusion, disbelief, andstly fear, bone-chilling fear that sent Goosebumps coursing through their spines. They couldn''t believe what they just heard, and they didn''t want to believe it either. Every human, male, female, old, young, president of a country, or a homeless person under the bridge. In the face of the horrifying fact that their entire race, with their so-called advanced technology, was seen as primitive by the extraterrestrials, made them realize that they were just frogs in the bottom of a well, who could only see a small part of the sky through the opening, and not seeing the immensity of it all. 2024/06/15 20:00 pm. That day marked the beginning of a long period called. The Great Chaos. Chapter 5: The Great Chaos

Chapter 5:The Great Chaos

Over 5 million people died in one day, because of that transmission. The elderly who had cardio problems, died due to heart attacks because their hearts were too fragile to handle the flood of emotions that raised their blood pressure to the limit after the end of the transmission. Drivers lost control of their vehicles, due to a momentary nkness that assaulted them during the transmission and after it. This caused tens of thousands of vehicles crashing into each other on the highways and roads worldwide. nes Pilots, who were about tond, failed to do so properly, due to the same reason as the drivers. nes crashed into each other during flight, as the air traffic control tower did not notify them to change their paths. Every surgeon who was doing a serious operation made errors, that caused the death of their patients. Trains collided...and many more catastrophes. ..... That day the sky rained mes and bodies. Every road on the world was filled with wails of people begging for help, as thousands of corpsesid on the ground unmoving. Airports were crushed by some nes who failed tond properly or ones who did not manage to stop on time as they smashed into the airport buildings. Hospitals were filled with elderly who suddenly died of a heart attack, and patients who died on the operation tables, and much more gruesome deaths... Yet, that was only the beginning of The Great Chaos. What followed after was the true chaos. As 8 billion people were scared shitless when they realized that everyone on the entire heard the same transmission and not just them individually. The sheer power needed to do this kind of action was unfathomable in their minds. The brave ones left their houses to see the chaotic situation that resulted from the decree, while the weak-minded people closed their windows and doors as they read the news on the TV and inte, which was filled with people sharing pictures and videos from the horrors in their countries using a hashtag #Chaos. The Majority of people believed that the extraterrestrial was not messing around, and they would really invade them if their presidents decided to go to war with them. And so, they started frenzy buying and looting food, water, and other necessities to hoard them as much as possible due to the fear of an unknown future. While the prices of luxury materials hit rock bottom, not even reaching 5% of their original prices. Gold, silver, gems, metals, concrete, and all those resources that had no value in the face of survival were thrown in the market like some cheap rocks to be traded for other important resources. Yet no one bothered to buy them or pick them. After all, who would waste space on a piece of metal that only had value in peaceful times? And these times were definitely not peaceful. Meanwhile, the presidents and kings of the countries in the world were freaking out even harder than the civilians, since they were used to living in the center of attention and having peak authority in their country, controlling the faith of the poption. Yet now everything turned into a huge joke as they heard the decree. They knew they were not prepared for war. Just a small taste of the invaders'' power managed to kill 5 million worldwide instantly. So, they could only gather at the United Nation meeting to make a decision. 7 dayster... The countries made a vote to send the UN spokesperson to scout their spaceship and make a decision based on the information he received. Half a dayter. The spokesperson left their spaceship with fear and a hint of excitement in his eyes. No one knew except the world leaders what he saw and heard there. The only thing known to everyone was that the spokesperson chose the 3rd choice, which was joining The Supremacy Games Alliance. .... Felix who was deep in his thought suddenly woke up from a cold breeze. He realized the sun was about the set. So he closed his journal that was filled with details of his n and returned to the hotel. The moment he reached there he saw servants, maids, and bodyguards crowding over a small area and gossiping with hushed voices. He walked to that spot with curiosity in his face. As he reached, he started wiggle inside the crowd. "Let me through; let me pass through, fuck who stepped on my leg?!" When the bodyguards heard Felix''s voice, they started to push others to make a path for him to walk through. Soon after, he saw a man wearing a construction outfit with some metal hooks by the waist, lying on the ground with one of his arms bent in the opposite direction, while one of his knee caps was snapped in half. Next to him were one male and one female, wearing doctor white coats. One was pushing a needle inside the bloodstream of the man who was broken like a vase and the other was checking his broken limbs. Felix had a bad feeling after seeing this scene. He poked Jack who was next to him and asked out loud, "Tell me what the hell happened here in my absence, I do not tolerate my people being harmed in any form." Jack replied back with a whisper, "Young master this is Kled, the only repairman on the ind. Unfortunately, he had an incident when he was fixing the elevator." He continued while scratching his head in confusion. "For some reason, he was rushing to fix it as fast as possible like he was in a race with someone. Yet, The most amazing thing was that he spent only 3 hours to fix it. But just as he wanted to celebrate, the metal pole that he was hanging from broke in half, due to rust corroding its interior. Because of that, he fell down." He sighed in relief, "Thankfully, the elevator roof was near him, so he was badly wounded but not t out dead. Le summoned the Ind hospital doctors to check on his condition." Felix stiffly listened to Jack retelling the events that transpired in his absence. "I see, Fortunately, he did not die, go inform Le to take care of his medical bills in my name, and make sure to serve him whatever he desired in the hospital." Jack who thought that Felix was being kind replied with his chest out, "As you wish young master, it''s truly our blessing for being your subordinates." Felix smiled wryly and thought, ''I doubt that. If it was not for me forcing Le to take extreme measures to fulfill my request, he would still be fine.'' He turned around and walked towards the elevator while frowning his eyebrows. ''This is my secondpse of judgment. I''m still not used to the fact that earthling''s bodies are still fragile that can die with a single mistake.'' He stared at the elevator for second and said under his breath, "Mister Kled, Don''t worry it won''t be long before your body returns to its peak form again. Just wait a while, as The Invitation is just up the corner." ''It''s time to start adapting to my weak body or else I will end up dead from overestimating my own strength sooner orter.'' He nced at the elevator onest time and walked towards the stairs. He nned to climb them to reach his suite, which was on the 30th floor! Just as he started to climb with determination on his face, he saw Le weeping while sitting on a stair. Felix sighed at this sight and sat next to her. He patted her shoulder gently and apologized, "I am sorry for making you go through this. Kled Injuries arepletely on me, so don''t beat yourself up over it, since I will take care of everything soon." Without waiting for her to rey, Felix climbed the staircase. As he climbed further and further away, he heard her say out loud, "young master Felix, the elevator is fixed why didn''t you use it?" "Because I don''t deserve it, you guys use it. From now on, I will only use the stairs to atone for my mistake." Meanwhile, his true thoughts were actually to start training his stamina continuously by using them. After all, he couldn''t just wait and do nothing, simply because he knew that the invitation would arrive 15 dayster. It''s better to train in order to get his body a little bit ready for the hellish pain that woulde when he tries to awaken by integrating a bloodline. ¡­. 15 minutester... Felix dropped on his knees while taking in sharp breaths each second after reaching his floor. He tried to call for the servants, but his dry hoarse voice didn''t manage to travel far. So he gave up andy there on the ground, with his chest rising up and down. ''Can I really do this each day? It seems impossible with my stamina.'' He shook his head and tried to stand up. ''Get a grip Felix, you werezy in your previous life and that cost you dearly. It''s time to start taking integration seriously. And the first step is conquering those stairs of doom.'' Afterward, he walked slowly towards his suite while leaning on the wall as a support. A couple of minutester. He removed his clothes and wore a pajama then dropped on the bed with eyes closed shut and rxed expression. He was truly dead tired. Chapter 6: The Pride of Being a Human

Chapter 6:The Pride of Being a Human

As Felix began to dive deeper in his dreams, a sudden ear-piercing singing voice, assaulted his subconscious. "YA YA, DING DONG! DING DONG! MY LOVE FOR YOU IS GROWING WIDE AND LONG." Felix woke up scared shitless, not knowing where the voice came from. "hehe, You really thought you were going to sleep in peace, my dear Felix? Think again, because as long as I don''t get your full cooperation to split our souls apart. You are not going to sleep a wink. I will make sure of it, trust me on this one." Asna who was ying dead the entire dayughed evilly in his mind. Felix thoroughly forgot the existence of this witch, or probably just thought if he ignored her, she might disappear. "You old hag, you are asking for it, since you seek war then war it is. Let see who is going to tap out!" He screamed with bloodshed eyes from exhaustion. He then started throwing curses and insults to annoy her to death, since he assumed that she could read his mind. Yet one sentence from her sent him to the depth of despair. "My cute Felix, I can control if I want to read your thoughts or not, so your attempts to annoy me are really not going to work". She then chuckled softly and said, "you better step up your game, or else it won''t be fun torturing you." Felix knew he was dealing with a psychopath, a formidable psychopath who was sealed for 20 million years. If he could not find a weakness to exploit, he would forever be threatened to abide by her wishes. Soon enough, he figured out that the only thing this witch seeks was freedom. She was sealed in ruins forever, and when she was finally released, she got resealed in his body again. Honestly, if she was not a madwoman he would feel bad for her. Yet somehow no one wanted to acknowledge that maybe she became what she was now, only due to her being sealed for millions of years. A period Unfathomable to humans, who couldn''t survive being alone for 1 year without a person near them, or social media. Too bad, humans were inherently born to judge a book by its cover. Asna understood what Felix was nning to do after reading his mind. "My dear Felix, so that''s your idea? Huh, I thought you could do better." She continued mockingly. "When you couldn''t figure something out, you decided to threaten me using your life. So what if youmit suicide, I would still be free, don''t forget I willingly merged my soul to you just so I can get erased, so I have no problem doing it again." Felix, who still couldn''t get used to having his thoughts being read, realized he was busted and replied with his chin up. "But you forgot to mention something when you tried to control my body I willingly detonated my soul just so I won''t be under your mercy. So yes I have no problem as well killing myself if I''m going to be your ve." Asna knew he was right as this man had no issue epting death for freedom. "Felix, don''t you think we are very much alike? You don''t want your will to be controlled and I don''t want my freedom to be sealed. Can''t you understand where I aming from?!! I JUST want to be free damn it, Is that too much to ask?" "And when did I say, I want to enve you? I said it three times already, I seek cooperation between us, you will help me free myself, and I will help you in your trashy bloodline system." After she finished her piece, silence engulfed the room. She believed that she said enough. Now it was all on Felix. After a while, he closed his bloodshot eyes andy on the bed in a rxed manner. "let me think about it first." Just as Asna wanted to sigh in relief she heard him continue, "But first I need to see some goodwill from you. So I suggest you apologize to my butt hole for the mental pain you caused it." Felix smirked wickedly as he wanted to embarrass her onest time to get back at what she did. Sadly, he forgot one important thing. Asna had absolutely no shame or dignity, just like him! "I am sorry Mr. butt hole for not taking responsibility for my actions, I never nned to escape after what I did, it''s just the circumstances forced me to leave you." she added with tender eyes and sweet angelic voice, "but now that I am here, I will take care of you forever, don''t worry." Dark lines immediately took form on Felix''s forehead after hearing her messed up apology. "Fuck, just forget it, let me sleep in peace." He closed his eyes with an unpleasant expression on his face. Asna giggled softly with a hand covering her mouth, '' boy you are too young to embarrass me.'' ..... Next morning... Felix woke up with dark circles under his eyes. He yawned as he walked towards the bathroom to take a shower since he was too tiredst night to take one. As he cleaned himself, he kept thinking about his conversation between him and Asna. ''Why did she call my race bloodline system shitty? Is there something wrong with it? Or her race status in the universe is quite high to look down on races like us." Before he lingered on too deeply on the subject, Asna popped out of nowhere and replied to his questions, "when I said shitty system, I meant it literally." She then said without shame. "I already read your memories when we first arrived here to have a better understanding of your personality and the history of your race." She did not wait for Felix to snap at her for invading his privacy and hastily added, "After reading everything that is useful, I realized that you''re so-called human race was born with absolutely no Legacy or Unique attribute. Even the Gxy that you guys reside in is one of the billions ofmon gxies that have no special energy." She exined her point. "While other races such as the elves have; magic as their legacy, peak affinity to one element based on their subrace as their unique attribute. And finally, their gxy has mana as its special energy." "And that created a perfect cultivation system, or in their case can be called magical system." She suddenly sneered in disdain. "You guys were born weak with no unique attribute that sets you apart from other races and no energy in your gxy to assist you in your cultivation." "So you did what you always do, reproduce, and adapt like cockroaches. Until finally you guys managed to create a half-baked bloodline system bybining the bloodlines of beasts from your neighbor gxy with your low affinity to the elements." "Creating this shitty bloodline system that''s full of limitations and weaknesses, since it never belonged to you." She ended her shaming by onest arrogant scoff, "Only when the universe gives you something, you can proudly use it to its peak potential." Felix just stood there in silence, listening to her shame his race and the efforts of his human ancestors like it was merely a joke to her. He then replied to her while grinding his teeth, and nails prating his palm flesh, with a hoarse voice. "Shut your filthy mouth! You have no right to look down on us like this. Your mind can not fathom the amount of bloodshed we humans had to go through!" He added enraged while hitting the shower ss with the side of his fist. "Our gxy was in constant attempts of invasion by void creatures and beasts, and the only thing we had in our arsenal were our brains and wits." "We fought them over and over again, and we kept losing and dying like flies without a single resistance. We just preserved and AS YOU SAID! We reproduced with the speed of light like cockroaches to cover our losses." "Years passed by and we adapted slowly. We learned from them what we could and we took from them what we needed, AND OUR FINAL FRUIT WAS THIS SHITTY BLOODLINE SYSTEM THAT YOU LOOK DOWN ON!" His voice cracked from his yelling but he did not stop himself from raging. "We used it to repel them, but it was not enough because it was still in its creation process. So billions of humans kept dying and sacrificing themselves. Yet, we did not give up on it. We kept perfecting it and researching bloodline paths that beasts did not even have!" "We did not plunder their system; we took it and created another one unique to only us humans! THE UNIVERSE DID NOT SHOW US OUR PATH SO WE CREATED IT SINGLE HANDEDLY!" "You said we humans don''t have a unique attribute that sets us apart from others?! You were wrong. We have the best attribute there is in the universe." He thumped his chest and said, "We do not tire, we do not falter, and we do not give up In front of adversity. We may fall billion times, but we always manage to rise stronger than before. This is the human race. This is MY race and I am proud of being part of it!" He closed the shower tap and said calmly with pursed lips, "You, on the other hand, are part of the superior races. The universe mouth fed you everything you need, gave you everything that you desire. Yet you were still captured and sealed for millions of years by others." He calmed down and left the bathroom without clothes on, uncaring about the blood that was dripping from his palms. "So I ask you again." "How dare you look down on us?" He asked with a frigid tone. Chapter 4: Bloodline Integration System

Chapter 4:Bloodline Integration System

Three days had passed since the day Felix snapped on Asna. Ever since then Felix ignored herpletely. He did not respond to her apologies, neither did he bother addressing what happened in the bathroom. He just kept training his stamina by climbing the stairs each day and his body muscles by spending hours in the gym. Lastly, examining the hotel and other facilities on the ind, while noting what interested him in his notebook to perfect his uing n. ..... Up the hill, Felix was sitting on a stool and drawing the hotel from above with focus. Yet his focus was broken by Asna whining again. "Felix, please stop ignoring me, I am really sorry about what I said. I did not realize the huge effort humans had to go through for survival." "I never interacted with races like you, who are not favored by the universe, as I spent my entire life surrendered by beings of my race and others who have the same strength as us. So my vision was crooked when I analyzed your race." "Now that I know your race bloodline system was made by sweat and blood, I respect it greatly. And I can even assist you in improving it, opening limitless possibilities." Felix could not keep acting deaf after hearing thest part. His heartbeats speed up a bit since he knew that she read his memories, which meant she had full details on how humans integrate. So for her to say she had ways to improve it, moved him greatly. After all, it was the dream of every human in the Milky Way gxy to break the bottleneck of The Origin Realm and step into a higher Realm. Regrettably, over six hundred thousand years had passed and no one managed to open up another path forward. Even worse was that human strength was declining slowly over the years. As the spirit of research for bloodline Paths had died entirely, after the creation of ns. For one to understand why ns were ruining the human''s future one must first understand how the bloodline system came to be. ¡­. Humans in other parts of the gxy were born just like earthlings with weak bodies, and without an inner core, spirit, or magic to cultivate like other races. The only thing they had was a weak affinity to elements, something every race had as basics. So due to the pressure of war from the beast race and void creatures, they had an idea tobine the inherited bloodline of beasts from their ancestors, with their weak affinity to their elements. The first tries ended up in human bodies exploding, as they could not handle the pressure of having its original innate bloodline be reced with another one, especially if the body elemental affinity was different from the beast affinity. So humans tried things differently. Firstly, they created a device that could scan their affinity to the elements. Secondly, they only tried to integrate 1% of the beast''s bloodline instead of the previous 100%. The process was extremely painful, and many died due to not being to handle it. But others who survived it managed to have 1% of other species bloodline in their bodies! They called this process, The Awakening. After awakening sessfully one officially starts his journey of purifying the bloodline of the beast. This realm was being called the three stages of purification or in short the Purification Realm. It includes purifying one''s bloodline to reach 99% of the integration. The first step was called the lesser purity, and to achieve it the person needed to reach 30% of integration. The second step was called the Greater purity and it needed 60%. The final step was called the Origin purity, which meant the bloodline had almost reached the same purity as the beast itself. It needed the integration to reach 99%, which was also the peak of the Purification stage. Every time a person reached 15% of integration he had a chance to obtain a passive ability of that beast such as Fire resistance, night vision, poison resistance...etc. While reaching major steps such as lesser purity, which was 30%. He obtains an active ability of that beast, such as stealth, fire breath, wind bullets...etc. That meant, during the duration of the purification stage he could obtain 3 active abilities and 3 passive abilities of the species. Humans were stuck in this realm for over 1 million years, not knowing how to improve further or how to get rid of their bloodline shackles. Until a prodigy female called Mariana appeared and solved this problem in the most Ingenious way possible. She used the bloodline of a higher tier beast to rece her bloodline, and since beasts followed a strict hierarchy that was etched in their soul, the bloodline could only get reced obediently. But if she just did this, she would make her entire efforts of integrating with the first beast go to waste, since all the abilities would be reced as well. To solve this, she did what no one had the courage to do, and that was to etch one ability of her choice permanently from the first beast, in her 1% of the original bloodline!! If she failed, she would have destroyed what made her unique from others, as thest remaining 1% was everything to a human. Since the moment someone desired to integrate 100% of another creature''s bloodline, he would be nothing but the same copy of the beast. Fortunately, her courage and yearning to improve humankind''s strength were rewarded, when the process ended up in sess. This marked the creation of the second realm. The Recement Realm. Which was also the longest realm of them all, due to it having 6 stages of recements. Each stage followed the same principle of the purification realm, only this time each stage had a different bloodline from a different beast. Starting with the first stage of recement. The bloodliner was required to change the first bloodline he awakened with, by using another beast bloodline that was a higher tiered than it. This would allow a smooth transition between them. Since if he reced a beast with another one with the same tier. There would be a war inside the body, as the two would constantly try to outdo each other for the rights to remain within the host. This usually led to the owner bleeding to death. That''s why to avoid this. One must respect the hierarchy of the beasts and only rece the bloodline with another that could oppress it. The current known beast tiers were from tier 1 to tier 7. So for the bloodliner to have a perfect foundation in order to reach the peak of the 6th stage of recement. He must not rece Tier 1 beast with Tier 7, to not get stuck in that stage forever without any way to advance, since no beast was currently found that could oppress tier 7 beast. A perfect Bloodliner must awaken with tier 1 beast and start recing it with gradual order from tier 1 to tier 7 until he reached the peak of the 6th stage of recement. At that point, he would have in his arsenal a total number of 6 different abilities each belonging to a unique beast, permanently etched in his 1%. Plus with three 3 active and 3 passive abilities of thetest stage 6 bloodline. Thus, creating a human that had a total of 9 abilities, and 3 passives, which he couldbine at will to create techniques! The moment humans reached the peak of the Recement stage. They started to win more battles against the beast race, forcing them to retreat when they realized that humans were not to be bullied anymore and be used as food. So, the beasts tried to switch to another race. But would humans leave them to do so? Not in a lifetime. The tables were turned as humans became the predators and started to counter invade the beast race gxy, for all the humiliation they received over the past years. They kept invading after, killing and taking the bloodlines of unique beasts to be used for research. This warsted for over one hundred thousand years. And it only ended when a man goes by the name of Michael Bardot, managed to create the next realm after the Recement realm, which he named The Origin Realm. He used the same method of bloodline recement, but this time, he used his 1% that had 6 abilities etched to it to oppress the 99% of a tier 7 bloodline! He realized that human''s original bloodline was weak, that''s why they had learned from others and used their paths. But the moment human''s bloodline had the same number of abilities as a tier 7 beast. He saw no reason to keep using their paths anymore. As now it was time for humans to go back to their ORIGIN, stronger than ever. And so he tried to devour the 99% of tier 7 bloodline by using only his 1%. A task only lunatics would try to do since if they failed the process, only death await them. After all, being at the peak of the recement realm, meant that they had a legit authority in the human race. So, who in his right mind would sacrifice all of that just to follow a hunch that might lead to certain death? But Bardot did not care about authority or his safety. The only thing that was on his mind was to open a path forward, for himself and the future generations. Once again only those who do not fear death obtain what they desire. As three dayster, he emerged outside victorious from his battle. Historians to this date im that people heard the universe apuse over his victory because he managed to defy its arrangement. As humans were born powerless with nothing to support them. Yet now, a new sub-human race was born. A human that his own descendants would inherit his bloodline abilities and strength and those descendants would have their paths paved for them since birth, based on the purity of their ancestral origin bloodline. Bardot named his subhuman race, the white-feathered humans, out of respect to thetest bloodline he devoured. Since then, the human race stopped their war against the beast race, because an origin realm Bloodliner had the status of tier 8 Beast. So, they kept them alive, herding them like sheep. Afterward, humans'' bloodline system improvement waspletely halted, as they already conquered the race that gave them pressure in the first ce. They were stuck in the origin realm from six hundred thousand years to this point in time. ....... Author Note: Felix didn''t live in the period when the beast invasion was happening, I was using his memories to retell the history of mankind in the entire Milky Way Gxy. The knowledge about what happened was public to everyone in the UVR. Continue reading and everything will clear out. Chapter 5: The Three Methods 5 The Great Chaos Over 5 million people died in one day because of that transmission. The elderly who had cardio problems died due to heart attacks caused by their blood pressure rising through the roof. The flood of emotions was too much for their fragile heart to handle. Drivers lost control of their vehicles due to a momentary nkness that assaulted them during the transmission and after it. This caused tens of thousands of vehicles to crash into each other on highways and roads worldwide. nes Pilots, who were about tond, failed to do so properly due to the same reason as the drivers. nes crashed into each other during flight as the air traffic control tower did not notify them to change their paths. Every surgeon who was doing a serious operation made errors that caused the death of their patients. Trains collided...and many more catastrophes. ..... That day the sky rained mes and bodies. Every road in the world was filled with wails of people begging for help, as thousands of corpsesy on the ground unmoving. Airports were crushed by some nes which failed tond properly or ones that did not manage to stop on time as they smashed into the airport buildings. Hospitals were filled with elderly who suddenly died of a heart attack, patients who died on the operation tables, and much more gruesome deaths... Yet, that was only the beginning of The Great Chaos. What followed was true chaos. As 8 billion people were scared shitless when they realized that everyone on the heard the same transmission and not just them individually. The sheer power needed to do this kind of action was unfathomable in their minds. The brave ones left their houses to see the chaotic situation that resulted from the decree. Simultaneously, the weak-minded people closed their windows and doors as they read the news on the TV and the inte, which was filled with people sharing pictures and videos from the horrors in their countries using the hashtag #Chaos. The majority of people believed that the extraterrestrial was not messing around, and that they would really invade them if their presidents decided to go to war with them. And so, they started a frenzy of buying or looting food, water, and other necessities to hoard them as much as possible due to the fear of an unknown future. While the prices of luxury materials hit rock bottom, not even reaching 5% of their original prices. Gold, silver, gems, metals, and all those resources that had no value in the face of survival were thrown in the market like some cheap rocks to be traded for other important resources. Yet no one bothered to buy them or pick them. After all, who would waste space on a piece of metal that only had value in peaceful times? And these times were definitely not peaceful. Meanwhile, the presidents and kings of the world''s countries were freaking out even harder than the civilians since they were used to living in the center of attention and having peak authority in their country, controlling the faith of the poption. Yet now everything turned into a huge joke after hearing the decree. They knew they were not prepared for war since just a small taste of the invaders'' power managed to kill 5 million worldwide instantly. So, they could only gather at the United Nations meeting to make a decision. 7 dayster... The countries voted to send the UN spokesperson to scout their spaceship and make a decision based on the information they received. Half a dayter. The spokesperson left their spaceship with fear and a hint of excitement in his eyes. No one knew except the world leaders what he saw and heard there. The only thing known to everyone was that the spokesperson chose the 3rd choice, joining The Supremacy Games Alliance. .... Felix, who was deep in his thoughts suddenly woke up from a cold breeze. He realized the sun was about the set. So he closed his journal which was filled with details of his n and returned to the hotel. The moment he reached there, he saw servants, maids, and bodyguards crowding over a small area and gossiping with hushed voices. He walked to that spot with curiosity on his face. As he reached, he started to wiggle inside the crowd. "Let me through; let me pass through, f*ck who stepped on my leg?!" When the bodyguards heard Felix''s voice, they started to push others to make a path for him to walk through. Soon after, he saw a man wearing a construction outfit with some metal hooks by the waist, lying on the ground with one of his arms bent in the opposite direction while one of his kneecaps was snapped in half. Next to him were one male and one female wearing doctor white coats. One was pushing a needle inside the bloodstream of the man who was broken like a vase, and the other was checking his broken limbs. Felix had a bad feeling after seeing this scene. He poked Jack who was next to him, and asked out loud, "Tell me what the hell happened here in my absence, I do not tolerate my people being harmed in any form." Jack replied with a whisper, "Young master, this is Kled, the only repairman on the ind. Unfortunately, he had an incident when he was fixing the elevator." He continued while scratching his head in confusion. "For some reason, he was rushing to fix it as fast as possible like he was in a race with someone. Yet, The most amazing thing was that he spent only 3 hours fixing it. But just as he wanted to celebrate, the metal pole he was hanging from broke in half due to rust corroding its interior. Because of that, he fell." He sighed in relief, "Thankfully, the elevator roof was near him, so he was badly wounded but not t-out dead. Le summoned the Ind hospital doctors to check on his condition." Felix stiffly listened to Jack retelling the events that transpired in his absence. "I see. Fortunately, he did not die. Go inform Le to take care of his medical bills in my name and make sure to serve him whatever he desired in the hospital." Jack replied with his chest puffed out in pride as he thought that Felix was looking out for his people, "As you wish young master. It''s truly our blessing for being your subordinates." Felix smiled wryly and thought, ''I doubt that. If it were not for me forcing Le to take extreme measures to fulfill my request, he would still be fine.'' He turned around and walked towards the elevator while frowning his eyebrows. ''This is my secondpse of judgment. I''m still not used to the fact that Earthling''s bodies are still fragile and could break with a single mistake.'' He stared at the elevator for a second and said under his breath, "Don''t worry Mister Kled, it won''t be long before your body returns to its peak form again. Just wait a while, as The Invitation is just up the corner." ''It''s time to start adapting to my weak body. Otherwise, I will end up dead from overestimating my own strength sooner orter.'' He nced at the elevator onest time and walked towards the stairs. He nned to climb them to reach his suite, which was on the 30th floor! Just as he started to climb with determination on his face, he saw Le weeping while sitting on a stair. Felix sighed at this sight and sat next to her. He patted her shoulder gently and apologized, "I am sorry for making you go through this. Kled''s Injuries arepletely on me, so don''t beat yourself up over it since I will take care of everything soon." Without waiting for her to reply, Felix climbed the staircase. As he climbed further and further away, he heard her say out loud, "Young master Felix, the elevator is fixed. Why didn''t you use it?" "Because I don''t deserve it, you guys use it. From now on, I will only use the stairs to atone for my mistake." Meanwhile, his true thoughts were actually to start training his stamina continuously by using them. After all, he couldn''t just wait and do nothing simply because he knew that the invitation would arrive 15 dayster. It''s better to train so his body would be a little bit ready for the hellish pain that awaits him during his awakening with a bloodline. ¡­. 15 minutester... Felix dropped to his knees while taking sharp breaths each second after reaching his floor. He tried to call for the servants, but his dry hoarse voice didn''t manage to travel far. So, he gave up andy there on the ground with his chest rising up and down. ''Can I really do this each day? It seems impossible with my stamina.'' He shook his head and tried to stand up. ''Get a grip Felix, you werezy in your previous life and that cost you dearly. It''s time to start taking integration seriously. And the first step is conquering those stairs of doom.'' Afterward, he walked slowly towards his suite while leaning on the wall as a support. A couple of minutester. He removed his clothes and wore a pajama, then dropped on the bed with eyes closed shut and a rxed expression. He was truly dead tired. Chapter 6: Running Naked

Chapter 6:Running Naked

10 minutester... Felix held a broken phone in his hands with frowned eyebrows. "It''s all those rascals fault, how dare they be this vicious and shun me out like this. I only yed a couple of pranks on them. Did they have to take things this far?" He threw the phone in the trash and headed towards the door of the suite. "Jack bring me another phone, mine is broken. I will be back in the evening like usual, give it to me then" He ordered Jack who was guarding the door. "As youmand, young master." Felix nodded and went towards the stairs. ¡­. Half an hourter... Felix was sunbathing on the beach with a ss of watermelon juice while thinking of his future. He realized that he needs to make arge number of amends to his bloodline path. After all, the methods Asna offered are game-changing on so many levels. Starting off by the ability to help him reach the peak affinity of any element he wished for. People would kill to have it since everyone was born with a random affinity to a random element. It''s all about luck for the human race. And during the Family assessment day, Felix was scanned by the AP Bracelet and found that he had an affinity to an umon grade element of Poison, in addition to a small affinity to a rare grade element of illusion. He sighed. ''For such a kind and lovable person to have those vicious and tricky elements truly surprised everyone during the assessment.'' Asna sneered, "Who are you trying to fool. During that day no one was surprised when they saw your elements, only you were." She added more salt to his wound. "They probably thought in their minds. As expected only those elements canplement his vile nature." He ignored her and thought of the two elements that managed to help him get some approval from the family board. Poison and Illusion. Because of them He did not get straightway disqualified from participating in the training camp, which was a blissful thing, since he got rewarded by umon Tier 1 Great Anaconda bloodline that he used to awaken withter on. This time as well, he would receive the same shitty bloodline that gave him the worse head start ever. Because only rare ranked beasts or above provide the host with three passives and three active abilities. Meanwhile, the Anaconda only gave him 2 passives and 2 active abilities that were not even that good. One he awakened at 30% lesser purity called *poison bite*, and the other at 99% origin purity called *strangle*, which was also the strongest ability of the Anaconda. But this time things were going to be different when the family sees his grand n of turning the ind into a paradise that would host only the elites of the world. They would be pleased and gift him a rare rank beast instead of the trashy anaconda. Felix suddenly asked Asna, "How much time and resources do you think you will need to raise my poison and illusion affinity to peak?" "With your poison affinity being at 59% and Illusion at 12%, I would say for the poison it will take at least from 6 months to a year if you keep constantly providing me with resources that have the same element. And of course the higher their quality, the lower period needed." "As for your illusion element, I can only make a guess since this is the first time I am doing something like this. I will need 10 years using the lowest quality of elements, and this is just because you have some affinity to it, as for other elements that you have absolutely no affinity with. It will take forever to just awake it, that''s why you need the Elemental potion to kick start the process." Felix was not surprised by the difficulty of raising elements affinity, since he knew that when a human is born with an element, he is stuck with it for his entire life. Only some peak resources can help one get another element or raise the affinity of it. And those resources were extremely hard for humans to obtain since they were highly contested by stronger races. Felix quickly made a decision to focus only on his poison element first to raise it to 100%. So he could get a huge boost of power when using his abilities and during integration. After Felix made his decision on the affinity enhancement method, he moved into the next method, which would allow him to choose any bloodline Tier to integrate with, without worrying about the smoothness of recement that would follow after. Asna''s social status within the universe was extremely high. To the point, even Tier 7 beast bloodline could only be reced without raising a fart in her presence. Thus, allowing him to awaken even with Tier 7 bloodline, instead of building a good foundation like the others gradually from Tier 1 to Tier 7. But even though he had the freedom to choose any beast Tier, he would still be forced to use Tier 1 at the start, since the bloodline was being given by the family. And if he didn''t choose to use it, he would not be able to Integrate like his cousins and join the family training camp. Even if he wanted something better and knew 100 ways to obtain it. He still needed the AP bracelet first to connect him to The UVR. But to obtain the bracelet he must join the camp because the winner gets one as a reward. In the end of the day, it did not matter that he could use any tier he wanted, since he had no strength orwork to obtain better. So he could only use the one they give him obediently. Only when he obtains the AP bracelet and enter UVR would he have the freedom to act as he wished. So getting it is the most important step in his future. As for his human bloodline having the capacity to hold 9 abilities, for now, it''s quite useless. When he reaches the peak of the 6th stage of recement, only then would he start thinking about ways to use it properly. Amused, he raised an eyebrow after realizing that all of the three methods werepletely useless to him now. He could only integrate his bloodline like the rest. "Alright, this is the n, for now, shock the Elder board with my Hotel, earn well-ranked bloodline, join the family training camp, beat the shit out of my cousins for hanging up on me, and win the AP bracelet that will open up my path." He took his clothes off and went for a swim while taking jabs at Asna that she could only watch and not swim like him. Furious at his teasing, Asna promised him that he wouldn''t be sleeping tonight in peace. Felix immediately closed his mouth shut and dove deeper in the sea. Asna smirked at his surrender. ..... Back at the hotel. Felix was dialing a number on his new phone that jack handed to him. Ring ring ring...Cluck A furious voice resounded in the room. "What do you want rascal?! You still have the nerve to call me after taking the family tradition as a joke!! You are lucky you are in the middle of nowhere, If not I would have beaten the shit out of you." Felix kept the phone away from his ear, and replied with a joyful tone, "Aiyo, Old geezer, I missed you as well. And stop getting angry on me damn it, your fragile heart can''t handle it." His grandfather coughed as he tried to yell at him. "Who are you calling old geezer, Cough, I see you have grown some balls after staying in that Ind for a year. Just you wait I aming, and I will bring my belt with me." Felix was overjoyed when he heard this since he was expecting a fierce rejection when he requests him to travel here. "Haha I dare you toe here and whip me, I Felix am already an adult, I don''t fear you anymore." "Good, good, good, Boy I hope you will have the same courage when I arrive tomorrow." Felix then heard his grandpa call out loud, "JAYCE, CANCEL ALL MY PLANS TOMORROW I''M HEADING TO SKY PEARL ISLAND." "Wait for me boy, for my belt, thirst for some blood." Felix realized he overdid it bit, as his grandfather whipping techniques, which were deeply etched in his memory started to resurface. He gulped and said with a shaky voice, "Grandpa, don''t you think it''s unnecessarily to bring your whip when visiting your dearest grandson." "Hehehe, it''s toote for regret now boy. I will see you tomorrow afternoon. Goodbye, I''m hanging up, got paperwork to do." Felix would have believed him if he did not hear the elders at the background singing and drinking to their heart content, knowingly their sick bodies couldn''t handle it. Felix said warmly. "Alright take care of yourself, see you tomorrow." ... On the American soil, in New York suburbs, in well-furnished bar¡­ An old man with a white beard, bald head, wrinkles all over his face, and muddy brown eyes, had a frown on his face while staring at the dark screen of his phone. ''Why is this bastard acting all soft, did the ind really change him? Justst year he was the thug of the family. It seems I really need to go visit him tomorrow to check on him, he really worries me to death.'' Just as he wanted to reminisce on the times he spent together with his grandson, a p was heard loud and clear in the bar, as a hand smacked his bald head. ''SMACK'' The moment the p was resounded, the entire bar went quiet for a second, then exploded with mockingughter. hahahahah!! Felix''s grandfather woke up from his shock by theirughter. "Benjamin you degenerate sub-human. If I don''t kill you today, I Will run naked around the bar. I swear on it." He drunk an entire bottle a bear within a blink of an eye and threw it at Benjamin, who was hiding under the bar counter, expecting such a retaliation. ¡­ That night at 02:00 AM People swore they saw from their windows, an old man running naked with pervert drunken face around the bar. Chapter 10: Grandfather Arrival

Chapter 10:Grandfather Arrival

After hanging up the phone, Felix ordered room service to bring him his dinner. Hey on the bed with one leg above the other while contemting, ''Now Grandpa ising tomorrow. How am I going to hold him on the ind for over 10 days until the transmission passes?'' "Asna you are the expert when ites to being sealed. Care to share some ideas on how to seal my grandfather on the Ind?" He suddenly asked Asna. The only reply he received was Asna holding her middle finger in the air, while cursing, "F*ck you, and don''t bring me into your family problems." Felix sighed helplessly as he knew for a fact, that his grandfather could not stay away from his retired drinking buddies. So he would leave in a heartbeat the moment he checks on Felix''s well being. This left Felix with three options, and none of them were good. Firstly, he could lock him up in the suite forcefully. But that wouldn''t work since the servants would listen to his grandfather''s orders than Felix''s. Secondly, Felix could put him in aa. But, the ind trashy hospital wasn''t able to handle two patients in aa at the same time. After all, Kled was already there. Not to mention, he wouldn''t be able to exin himself when his grandfather wakes up. Thest option and also the most feasible was for Felix to be the bad guy and use his grandfather''s unconditional love against him. ''I will pretend that I have depression due to loneliness on the Ind, and I need a familypany or I will harm myself. If Grandpa saw this he will stay until he makes sure I am well.'' ''Sigh, it''s quite a screwed up n, but to save him from dying anything is worth it.'' ... 10 minutester... Felix ate his dinner and changed into his pajamas. He then covered himself with a nket and entered deep sleep. Sadly it was short-lived, as Asna kept her word and sung with a loud voice like before, "YAYA, DING DONG, DING DONG!! MY LOVE FOR YOU IS GROWING WIDE AND LONG." Felix woke up with a roar, "ENOUGH! You witch I have a big day tomorrow! I need to be in my best shape, or my grandpa will assume I am taking drugs again." "Why would I care? You kept insulting me and teasing me today. You reap what you sow." She said, humphing. Felix sighed helplessly and apologized, "Alright I am sorry, can I sleep in peace now please?" "Since you are sincere, go ahead I won''t bother you anymore." Felix rxed after hearing that and closed his eyes again. ... Morning 10:30 AM 9 days before The Great Chaos. Felix turned the TV on and entered the Netflix menu. Afterward, He clicked on every movie he saw about an alien invasion, from the ssics like Independence Day to new ones that came out in 2024. His n was to watch an alien invasion movie each day until the transmission arrives. So his grandfather subconscious would register that the alien invasion was no big deal. This would slightly lower the emotional instability that would force his blood pressure to rise and gives him a sudden severe heart attack. He didn''t know if it was going to work or not, but it was worth the try. After creating a movie ylist full of them, he turned off the TV and opened his phone to scroll the inte, and see the current news. He had absolutely no idea what was happening in the outside world. Look and behold. The crisis in the Middle East had reached a new peak during 2024, as the war between Saudi Arabia and Iran had already reached the point of using armed troops. The war had truly blown between the two. Worldwide citizens followed each update about the current situation of the war, due to their fear of nuclear war erupting between the two. Since Iran had them and America that was supporting Saudi would not hesitate to use them as well in retaliation. "Your war will turn to an absolute joke nine dayster during the Alexander Kingdom arrival. So enjoy it while itst, as a new battleground for the entire to fight is about to arrive." He then switched to the entertainment section that was booming and chuckled in amusement after remembering that the entertainment tform was going to getpletely uprooted. Hollywood, Bollywood, Animation, and game studios, everything had to shut down when the Universal Virtual Reality (UVR) arrived. Since everything that one wished for or desired was there with 100% realism. Not to mention the greatest Fighting tform that was supported by multiple races, The Supremacy Games. Who would want to watch a movie, when you can live it? Who would want to y a role-ying game, when you could be your own self inside a boundless magical world? Finally, who would want to watch sports or martial artspetitions which were filled with rules and limitations for the safety of the yers, when The Supremacy Games gave jack shit about them? No one would give a crap if you died in the games, as it was part of the rules. He quickly got bored from what he was seeing and turned his phone off. Then, he changed into a sports outfit and left the suite, heading to the gym. ¡­. 2 hourster... Felix stood in front of the mirrorposedly, fixing the business suit that he wore to wee his grandfather. After all, regardless if the hotel was a lost cause in the eyes of the public, Felix still had to show that he was taking this project revival seriously when he meets his grandfather. Otherwise, he would never hear the end of it. After admiring his handsomeness for a while, he left the suite and ordered Jack, "Drive me to the airport; my grandfather isnding there soon." "The legendary Robert Maxwell is arriving on the Ind; this visit must be apanied by a banquet," Jack said with admiration while hastily chasing after him. After getting out of the elevator Jack suddenly asked, "May I have your permission to make the servants prepare one for the evening?" "Do as you wish. Just keep in mind not to add alcohol, you know my grandfather''s condition." "You have nothing to worry about young master! As I will supervise the banquet personally." "Alright hop in and drive, it won''t be long before hends." ¡­.. After driving for half an hour, they reached an old Airport that was covered in rust and growing moss, making it appear like an abandoned building that was about to copse on itself. If not for the security guard, who seemed more like a homeless person sitting next to the entrance, the entire view would have looked even more deste and grim. A couple of minutester... Felix and Jack were squatting next to the guard with a can of beer in their hands. They chatted and yed cards to spend time before the arrival of his grandfather. ... At 02:15 PM The deafening noise of a private jetnding resounded in the entire airport. The guard, Jack, and Felix approached the jet while wearing a noise-canceling headset. As they arrived near it, the door of the jet slowly opened, followed by stairsing down until they touched the ground. In front of the door an old man wearing a ck suit, white shirt, and blue tie stood sternly with his hands behind his back. His bald head shone each time the sunlight passed near him. His eyes were solemn, showing that he came here for serious business. Too bad that image was ruined after they saw a long thick belt that was coiled around his hand like a boxing glove. Felix who just about to rush with joy and hug his old man stopped immediately after noticing the exact belt that was used to discipline him in his childhood. So, he stepped back with a cold sweat covering his forehead, not daring to move forward anymore. Memories of his days living at his grandfather''s mansion, after his parents'' death, flooded his head with images he could never erase. He could already hear in his mind his grandfather''s voice, ''How dare you steal your cousin Olivia underwear when she was taking a shower?! You bastard forced her to walk around wearing nothing underneath. Her parents came toin to me that she cried the entire day!'' Then His voice weeping and wailing from the pain of his ass being whipped by the belt, ''I am sorry, please stop; I will never do it again, awaaaa''. He was 12 years old at that point. Felix ejected those memories back in the deepest part of his mind and sealed them again. He truly felt that his young self was a bastard that needed a beating. "You are still a bastard though." Asna murmured under her breath. Felix ignored her and walked towards his grandfather with a stiff smile. "Grandpa, I missed you to death, wee to Sky Pearl Ind, the most beautiful Ind in the world." Unfortunately, his im would have sounded more believable if it was not for the dirty airport behind his back, making loud rusty metal noises from the wind. Chapter 11: Successfully Fooled

Chapter 11:Sessfully Fooled

Robert, who was just about tosh at Felix for his ballsy phone call, saw his grandson wearing a formal suit with a warm smile. The image managed to soften his stern expression a bit. "Rascal, what kind of mess did you do, to call me yesterday and act soft with me? I know for a fact that you did not call me a single time to ask for my well being the past year you were here." He added while touching his belt gently. "So go ahead and spit it out. Did you burn the hotel to mes, or spent your entire budget fooling around?" Felix did not dare to bullshit after seeing his grandfather''s warning technique. "Grandpa, you really misjudged me this time, since I truly missed you and wanted you to spend 15 days with me here." He hugged him firmly and whined with teary eyes. "All I have around me are beaches and servants who won''t dare speak out loud in my presence. I have been feeling lonely ever since arriving here." "I always wanted to call you multiple times over the past year, but I know you spend the majority of your time having fun with your retired friends. I just did not want to be an annoyance to you." He finished his acting with a quick ssic tear wipe. Grandfather Robert stared at his grandson red eyes and said indifferently, "Alright drop the act, I did not rule over Business Empire in my young days with the half brain to end up believing your nonsense." He broke from his grandson hug and put his weapon on Felix''s shoulder and added with a threatening tone. "Come on, out with it, the truth why you wanted me here. As for your crybaby bullshit keep it to yourself, I am damn certain you chose this ind to just idle away from the family matters." Felix realized his n was failing miserably, as he honestly forgot the smarts of his legendary grandfather who managed to singlehandedly raise the business of the family to the point it became an Empire. Suddenly his tears dried up like a magic spell, as they turned solemn. He whispered, "Grandpa, I will tell you in private when we reach the hotel, just trust me on this one." "Alright, lead the way. Let''s see how you managed the hotel over the past year." "Of course, you will love the changes I did to the ce, follow me," Felix replied with a stiff smile. .... 35 minutester... In front of the entrance of the hotel. Robert pointed with a shaky finger at the hotel that looked like it was about to fall apart any second. " you, you rascal, how did you manage to make it in an even worse state?!" He took a deep breath and stared daggers at his grandson. "You had 30 million dors as a budget. If used well, you can at least make it look new and fresh. But what the hell is this?! The fucking hotel does not even have an entrance, it just a wide hole where anyone can enter and leave." "Are you living in a hotel or a cave?! tell me!!" Felix was a bit embarrassed being shamed like this in the presence of servants who were waiting to wee his grandfather. He said with a cough to defuse some of his grandfather''s fury. "Grandpa, this is just the exterior, I spent the majority of the budget in the interior, just follow me in." As they entered Felix kept introducing passionately the luxury items young Felix bought by wasting some of his budget money. "Look at this couch, it''s made of pure cotton and silk with some gold dust sprinkled on it." "And this table; it''s made out of pure wood, with some silver sprinkled on it." Felix had no idea what he was talking about. He just kept using famous online words to describe those furniture. "Enough you bastard, what do you mean by pure wood, is there a fucking wood mixed with rocks or what? And what''s all about this sprinkled gold and silver. YOU ARE NOT DESCRIBING A CAKE!" Robert roared with a dark face after he had enough of his grandson bullshit descriptions. He started stomping hard on the floor as he kept shouting, not caring about his image or his health problem. "I got scammed, fucking scammed I tell you. I am a business genius, your mom is a social Influence prodigy, and your dad is an Investment spider whose senses were never wrong. YET, you inherited nothing from any of us. This is a scam." "Why can''t you be like your cousins who are hard-workingds, trying their best to support their parents, why can''t you be the same?" Felix replied furiously. "BECAUSE I DON''T HAVE PARENTS, THAT''S WHY!" Then he went to the stairs while huffing. "The elevator on your right, I will meet you at my suite. Jack will lead you there." Robert instantly froze with a wide mouth, not knowing how to retort. Since he knew that losing both of your parents young, may either motivate a person to work his hardest or in the case of Felix the total opposite. He sighed helplessly and ordered, "Jack, lead the way." ..... Felix, who was acting angry just a while ago, was grinning evilly while climbing the stairs. He was certain that he wouldn''t be able to fool his grandfather to stay on the ind without giving him the real reason, but now by adding his parents to the mix. He could act angry with his grandfather until the great chaos arrives. Robert would not dare to leave the ind without fixing his rtionship with his grandson. ''Hehehe, what a joke I am not a child anymore to throw tantrums like a crybaby over the death of my parents. I already epted their death long ago and moved on.'' ''I certainly know my mother will be proud of me and p her hands off when she sees how I yed my grandpa to save him.'' ''Rest in peace mom.'' He kissed two fingers and pointed them in the air warmly. .... Half an hourter... Felix was sitting in the living room couch with his grandpa, watching a movie called ''the Invasion day'' Robert on the other hand was sitting like he was on nails, shifting from ce to ce while opening his mouth to say something, but then he sighs and closes it off. He kept doing this until Felix shouted, "Stand still and watch the movie damn it, it''s very important to me." Robert started paying attention to the movie obediently, as he did not want to upset Felix again. ''Sorry grandpa, it''s for your own good.'' ... Two hourster... The credit scene was rolling down the screen, marking the end of the movie. Robert tried to strike a conversation by taking advantage of what they had just watched. "This is a good movie. It shows that humans should never let their guard down, as no one knows what''s out there. Hell, tomorrow at this point in time, we could be invaded and killed. You never know." Felix answered back indifferently. "You are right; you never know what''s out there. That''s why a person must always keep his emotions stable and calm; to not bring harm to oneself, encase something like this happened." Robert nodded his head in agreement then asked, "So what are you going to do now?" "I am going to make some phone calls; the food storage is getting empty." Robert smiled. "Alright go do your work, I will stay here watching TV." Felix took his phone and jacket, then left the suite. Robert took the remote control and clicked on the Netflix menu. Afterward, he entered Felix''s ylist to see the movies that his grandson decided to watch. "What the hell, there are more than 20 Alien invasion movies here; this must be his new favorite genre." He eximed in shock after seeing the staggering number of alien movies that were prepared for his brainwashing. Yet he had no idea about that. "To bond back with him I need to understand his taste of movies, so we would have a lot to talk about." He then chose a random movie and started binge-watching the ylist with interest. .... Felix was truly not lying to him about the shortage of food in storage, as Le sent him a message reminding him to bring new supplies. He suddenly thought about the Great Chaos that is about to arrive, and the food prices that are going to rise to a staggering sum for a couple of months during it. Felix realized that this a quite good opportunity to take advantage of. As he can buy the food now cheaply andter use it as fee payment when the ind remodels begins. Felix believed that during the chaos no one would mind, heading to an empty ind where food is abundant and guaranteed security during the chaotic looting. And so he quickly decided to do so. But in a discreet way, as he does not want to make too much of a disturbance, lest his cousins notice and start spying on every move he does after, either to hinder him or to steal his ideas. This is a normal urrence within the family tradition since it is a sort of hiddenpetition between the juniors. One must not only focus on his revival n but also take caution against his cousin''s interference. Afterward, he took his phone out and called his mother''s best friend. Ring, ring,... cluck A sweet voice answered warmly, "Hello little Felix, how are you doing, I missed you dearly." Felix replied politely, "Hi aunt Marry, I am doing fine currently. I was just calling to check on your well being, as well as ask a small favor from you." Aunt Marryughed sweetly and said, "How thoughtful of you little Felix. As for your favor, just ask ahead you know there are no walls between us." Felix immediately lied with a straight face. "Aunt Marry, I think I inherited my Father''s Investment senses. As now they are tingling, to buy arge amount of food. I don''t know why, but I trust my father''s gift." He quickly added, "And even If my investment did not seed I have nothing to lost since it is just a couple million dors of food." "Kid, you are not lying to me, are you? You know your father''s investment senses were never wrong, not even once. If you imed that you had the same senses as him, I will take a risk and invest in whatever you put your money in." "Trust me Aunt; I am not lying or deceiving you, as I have nothing to earn from doing so." "Alright tell me how much food you need, and the type." "I need 2 million dors of ration foods, wheat, rice, beans... you know the rest. Try to send them discreetly, as I don''t want to alert my cousins." "Okay, think of it as done. Three days from now you will receive the shipment by a boat. I will also buy a couple of millions of food." She continued gently, "If you truly have your father''s senses, this will turn into a great profit, but if it was just a normal hunch. It''s just a couple of millions lost, nothing serious." "Thanks, aunty, you are the best. I will wire the payment to your bank ount now. Have a good evening." "Bye Bye little Felix, keep in contact with me." Felix then hanged up and wired 2 million dors from the 26 million that was left after young Felix wasted 4 million over the past year buying those luxury items. Chapter 12: And So It Begins

Chapter 12:And So It Begins

After dealing with the food situation, Felix sent a message to Le, exining to her the details of the shipment and ordered her to take care of it when it arrives. 2 hourster... Felix and his grandfather walked towards the ballroom, where the banquet was being held, wearing formal suits. ssical songs were being yed, as servants, bodyguards, and maids all enjoyed themselves, dancing,ughing, and sadly drinking juices, instead of alcohol. Robert keptining about not having a decent drink ever since hended in the Ind, but Felix acted deaf. What Robert didn''t know, was that Felix ordered all the alcohol in the storage and kitchen to be hidden. Only Jack and himself knew where the stash was hidden. So Robert sadly would have to pass his days without a sip. Afterward, the banquet ended in a good note, and everyone went back to their posts. Felix headed back to his suite, while his grandfather was following behind him using face cam to talk to his buddies, who were in the bar having the best time of their lives, while he was stuck here until Felix feels better. "HAHA Baldy, you look like the time you heard about your heart disease." A mocking voice was heard from the phone. "What do you know?! I am having the best time of my life here with my grandson. We were just at a party, and tomorrow I will head to the beach to sunbathe." "Make sure to cover yourself with sun cream or your skin would lose its luster, and it won''t feel good making you run around the block naked anymore." "Screw you, Benjamin! What kind of nonsense are you saying, when did I even run naked?! If I knew you would start bullshiting I would not have epted your call, now fuck off." Robert hanged up on him and tried to exin himself. "Don''t listen to him kid, your grandpa is an honorable elder in the family, why would I do such thing?" "I believe you, don''t worry, just go to bed it''s alreadyte." Felix nodded his head. Robert entered his suite, which was next to Felix''s one while yelling. "I really didn''t run naked. He is defaming my character. Benjamin that bastard always tries to create trouble for me." Felix just shushed him with a finger on his lips and pushed him inside, then closed the door. "I REALLY DIDN''T DO IT; YOU HAVE TO BELIEVE ME." Robert was still denying it even inside his suite. Felix entered his bedroom as he thought in pity. ''Grandpa, your love for running nude in public is already an open secret in the family, only you still have not realized it.'' He then mused, ''I doubt it. With your intelligence, you already knew it, but still don''t care. Aiyo, so old yet so pervert, If my mother was alive and saw you like this, she will demolish you.'' ..... Three dayster 09:00 AM... Near the seaport, arge ship carrying a hefty amount of red containers, arrived while honking its horn. Felix was standing near the dock with Le by his side. His grandfather did not apany him since he binge-watched more than 5 moviesst night and was extremely tired, and so Felix left him to sleep in peace. After seeing everything in order. Felix ordered his servants while pping his hands twice. "Go ahead and start unloading the goods. For every box, you unload you get an extra 10 dors. So make haste and finish this as early as possible." The downcast servants instantly got motivated as they heard his promise. They looked at the ship that was carrying twenty containers with greed and rushed to unload as much as possible. ... 3 hourster... All the goods had been unloaded on the port. Felix looked at the exhausted servants and said. "take a one hour break, then pick up the goods and take them to the warehouse. For each box, you deliver you will get 10 dors as a reward." He then left Le to supervise them, as he went back to the hotel. ... Days went by slowly, as Felix kept brainwashing his grandpa with information about extraterrestrials by using movies. Meanwhile, he kept training his body on a daily basis, until he finally conquered the stairs. As he can now climb up and down with ease, breaking only a little sweat. On the other hand, his n towards the Ind remodel was already over. The only thing he was waiting for, was the arrival of the great chaos, so he can save his grandfather and start implementing his n. .... 2024/06/15 17:50 PM only 5 minutes were left before the transmission begins. Felix was sitting on the couch in the living room. He turned his head and nced worriedly at his grandfather, who became addicted to Alien genre movies. He somehow already managed to finish more than 18 movies over the period of his stay here. ''I probably overdid my brainwashing. Looking at his face which is filled with joy as he saw aliens ughter humans, I don''t doubt he will feel happiness from the transmission and not fear.'' He peeked at his phone and saw only 5 minutes were left. "Grandpae over here, and sits next to me." Robert just shushed him and pointed at the TV. A clear sign of don''t bother me. Felix sighed and went to sit next to him. Time ticked second by second slowly, until only a couple seconds were left. Felix who always kept a confident expression o his face, couldn''t help but sweat from the distress of failing his mission. If he didn''t save his grandpa with all of those memories, he can honestly justmit suicide. Finally, the faithful moment had arrived. Felix counted backward in his mind '' Three, Two,... One'' And so it begins. ... Up in the air, in a public airne that carried 300 passengers. An old man sat next to a kid, who was shivering from dread of flying. The old man said kindly, "Don''t worry child, there is nothing to be afraid of since nes have 99.999% of sessful flights. They are even safer than cars. So ju..." before he managed to finish his sentence. A voice was heard in his head Like a decree from above. "Dear Primitive humans, we are the scouting and nting crew of The Alexander Kingdom, that owns 10 districts. Each having hundreds of sr systems. We discovered your by chance when our Interster coordinator device had a smallplication." "Now that we introduced our selves properly. Let''s get down to business. Based on the Supremacy Games Alliance treaty, number 12 in the book of SGA rules. We are obligated to exin the three choices that you have currently. The first choice is to submit to the Alexander kingdom and swear eternal loyalty to our royal family, thus securing your safety from other invaders. The second choice is to refuse and get Invaded and looted by our scouting fleet, and based on the primitive level of your technology, our AI calcted your chances of victory are 0.00000000000...1% As the only viable way of you having a draw, is by some chance the sun goes supernova destroying both of us together. Thest remaining choice is to Join the Supremacy Game Alliance, which will ensure your survival if you did not break its rules. For more information about the third choice you can only obtain it in person." "You have 7 days to send someone to represent your to give us your final decision. You can find our temporary base in the middle of Antarctica, here are the coordinates 76.299965 - 148.003021." "We await hearing good news from you. The mind transmission will turn off now." The old man froze with nkness in his face for more than 30 seconds. No one spoke as everyone was holding their breaths deep within. Suddenly, pained coughing resounded loudly in the ne. "Cough!!!" "Cough!" A white-haired Elder gripped his chest in anguish, yet his eyes were clouded with trepidation. That cough managed to awaken everyone from their spell. Just as they wanted to ask about the transmission. A sudden collision between their ne and another one managed to ripe them all apart, as mes and blood rained from the sky. ... A blonde-haired man was driving a track peacefully while listening to country music. Yet, suddenly nkness assaulted him out of nowhere. Meanwhile, his truck just kept moving forward crushing into tens of cars, who also lost control and started to collide with each other heavily. Gas tanks exploded, rising ck clouds of smoke in the air. People crying and weeping as they held what left of their family members, begging for help from anyone and calling for 911 to arrive. Unfortunately, no one answered both their calls of rescue, as the world was turned upside down ruined in mes and destruction. Who would bother saving others, when they couldn''t even secure their own safety? ... Every country in the world, whether small or big, was inplete chaos and disarray. Presidents stood in a daze for hours, after realizing their authority and power over the masses, was going to be lost. While a few ones who woke up from their daze acted with the speed of light and ordered their subordinates to contain the uing chaos. Not every leader in the world was ipetent. ..... Sky Pearl Ind, at the resort hotel, in the living room of the suite¡­. Felix rushed to his grandfather''s side without waiting for the transmission to finish. He held his wrist and measured his heartbeat. Just like he feared, it was rising slowly. But he couldn''t do anything yet. Not until the transmission finishes, since Alexander''s Kingdom was using a general technique from the Hive race to bypass the human race weaker consciousness barrier, to deliver a message. And before the process finishes, it must not be interrupted, lest the barrier cracks or in worse cases shatter. Felix managed to bypass the transmission control since his soul barrier was one of the best. After all, it was created by thebination of two souls, and one of them was from a peak race. 30 secondster... The transmission had ended and Robert whose heart pressure was rising during it, started to slowly fall back. "Felix, I must have watched too many alien movies these days. I even started to hear voices in my head telling me that the Alexander Kingdom is about to invade If we don''t make a choice or some bullshit." Robert rubbed his temples with a muddled look. Felix did not dare to break the news that everything that he heard was real. He would be a fool to waste such a god-sent opportunity. "Alright grandpa go take a rest, enough movies from now on. They really started to affect your mental health." "Sigh, I guess you are right. I am really getting old." Felix guided him to his bedroom and said, "tonight you sleep here no need to head back to your suite. I will sleep in the guest room." "Alright, good night." Felix replied with a gentle smile, "good night, Grandpa." ''The first step was sessful. Now I just need to feed him a Longevity potion that will cure his heart disease and provide him with extra centuries to live.'' He sighed in relief while taking his phone out nning to call Le. Chapter 13: The Plan Commence

Chapter 13:The n Commence

After the line got connected, he immediately informed her to gather everyone in the hotel hall. He then hanged up and called his aunt Marry and informed her that in 30 minutes he will call her again to showcase something. After he got a word of approval from his aunt who was freaking out just like the rest, He hanged up. It was finally time to start preparing the manpower needed to take advantage of the uing economy crash. The chaos will onlyst at most for two months before- the world leaders start sharing all of the information about the universe. So he must be quick in his n implementation. ..... 30 minutester..... In The hotel hall, Felix stood on a chair while holding his phone on speaker, examining the terrified and shocked hotel personals in front of him. He raised his voice and began his speech that might put those servants on his side. "I know everyone is still in a state of shock and confusion over the current absurdity. You probably already figured out that everyone in the entire has heard the transmission at the same time, which resulted in great chaos and many innocent people deaths." He paused for a few seconds to see the crowd reaction and continued at the same pace. "From the choices that have been handed to us humans, the third option is the most feasible. I trust in the world leaders to make the right decision and not dere war with them. This means, the fear of unknown future should be gone by now, and those who do not have fear clouding their eyes and judgment, will see only opportunities to take advantage of." He then smiled gently to ease their tension and said with temptation. "But not everyone will see that far ahead. People will only see what''s near them, and now what they see is a hopeless situation, where their lives are in the hands of their country leaders, who they never trusted or loved, and also in the hands of the invading race, who can kill them anytime they wished for." He pointed a finger in his head and acted worriedly. "In the citizen''s heads right now ''is there going to be another transmission? What if I was driving when it arrives, won''t I just die?" He stopped his act and continued his speech with a confident smile. "So they will buy or loot basic necessities like food and water and hide in their homes until the information about the situation is clear to them." "This will offset a huge economical change since everymoner in the entire world would only think about getting as much food to survive, thus they will throw all their money and precious jewelry at it. This will results in prices of luxury items to fall down sharply, as the market will be flooded with them." "This is just one of many opportunities I mentioned. More wille, the only question left is. Are you guys going to seize them with me, or pass it due to momentarypse of judgment?" He concluded his speech with a question that could decide their fate. The servants who heard what Felix said started to pant, as their eyes were slowly being cleared from the confusion. And what reced it was zeal, zeal for a better future, to improve their status. No one wanted to be a servant or handyman forever. Everyone wanted to strike rich and be part of the 1%. Sadly, the world resources had already been split apart without a crumble for them to pick after. But now, there was a whole new pie in front of them. It''s time to stop thinking and fearing and just do it. And so with zealous expressions, everyone cheered with arms raised in the air after seeing a new bright future. Nothing would stop them from getting rich. Felix smiled as he observed everyone''s excitement. He let them blow off steam and the negative emotions that were filling their minds. 2 minutester... The servants calmed down and said while bowing in respect towards Felix. "Please guide us, young master." "For today we won''t do anything, as the chaos has just started. But after 7 days when the world leaders make their decision, we will make our move, since I believe that the leaders will hoard the information first to obtain some benefits from themoners as well." He quickly added after seeing their disgruntled faces. "But I doubt they will go too far, since no matter what choice they make, They will have to start nning the future, and that will drain them from their time and energy to care about other things." "And that''s when we strike!" "I will use 20 million dors to buy all the luxury resources needed to remodel the resort hotel." He then named them one by one under their greedy eyes. "I want Gold, Silver, Gems, Marbles and The finest wood; I don''t care if its ebony wood or sandalwood, I want them all. Then when we secure all the precious materials we can start buying construction materials." He switched his vision to his phone, where his aunt was listening the whole time with concentration. "Aunt, I need from you to use your contacts, and get us all of those materials, then send them by shipments." " I will also need a huge amount of manpower, handyman, craftsman, architectural engineers, managers, doctors, airport specialists... all of those talents. Promise them they will move to a safe ind away from the mess, where food is plenty, and free." "But only do so after we secured the materials, alright?" He asked to see if she understood his instructions. Aunt Marry answered with reminiscing in her voice, "Little Felix your mother will be proud of you if she saw what have you be." Then she spoke firmly. "Leave it to me, I will make sure our operation to be discreet, without anyone knowing about it. The lesspetition the more we obtain." The servants realized that there was a hint of threat in her tone, probably at them to not spread the information. They were not going to do so anyway; If Felix just went ahead alone and tried to devour all the precious materials. The servants would get greedy over not being able to touch them; they will either steal them while hidden or sell the information to his cousins who would love to do the same as him. But now that he shared, it meant they were all in it together. They will get part of the uing shipments, and anyone who greed over what belongs to them, will not be tolerated. Felix switched his vision to them and instructed, "Your job is going to be the hardest since I trust only you guys to keep watch over the uing manpower." He warned. "They will try their best to steal precious materials, and your job is to supervise them every day, and punish them if they went out of line. If the Ind remodeling was sessful, it will turn into the fanciest Ind in the world, and only elites will be allowed in it." "And your reward after all of this is 5% shares of the hotel profit. The family will give me 49% when I sessfully revive this impossible project. And if everything went well, you can expect the Ind to be famous in the world, with profits exceeding tens of billions each year. This meant 5% will give you at least a hundred million dors each year. But this 5% is going to split based on the contribution during the process of building and remodeling. If you do well, you can even obtain a full 1% while others share 4%, but if you were caught stealing, you will be thrown in jail. Forget about the 5% you will get jack shit." He then said coldly. "I gave you a way out of your social status, so don''t you dare disappoint me or betray my goodwill." "That''s it, for now, go take some rest it''s gettingte. We will continue the details tomorrow." He yawned with a hand covering his mouth and excused them. "Good night" The servants, bodyguards, and maids just stood there for a while frozen with all the information that was handed to them. Then one by one they bowed deeply in the direction of Felix while saying in unison "Thank you, young master, and good night." ... In the suite living room¡­ "You did well little Felix, your n might not be wless as there are always some bad apples or loopholes. But at least it''s going to work. By adding them to your n and sharing some profit with them, you made them feel like they are going to work for themselves and not for you. This will greatly limit their greed when the shipments start to arrive since no one would steal from himself." Felix replied nonchntly, "you give me too much credit aunty. It''s just a standard stick and carrot style n, anyone can think of it." Without waiting for his aunt to keepplimenting him he cut her off with a grave tone. "Aunty, what do you think about the transmission?" His aunt replied with a hint of dread in her voice. "I don''t know, this is too sudden, we were just living peacefully in our bubble. But no one expected it to explode without a warning, everyone was caught by surprise. I bet your family board of elders is holding an emergency meeting to address their n for the future." She added with a disheartened sigh, "Too bad it''s pointless, as long as no information about the entity that is living in Antarctica is revealed; any n for the future is futile." "Don''t worry, my senses are telling me that this is a huge opportunity for earth. We were fighting for a pathetic amount of resources every single day, dering wars for territory, and more messed up things. All of those, I believe will be solved if we managed to absorb the Aliens knowledge about the universe and started our own Interster colonization just like them." Aunt Marry could only put her faith in his words. And hope that everything works out just like he imed. Chapter 14: The Plan Outline

Chapter 14:The n Outline

"Alright aunty, I am going to sleep now, I will call you tomorrow to finalize the details of our n." "Good night dear, I will wait for your call." Felix said good night back and hanged up. He then went toward his bedroom to check on his grandfather, as well as get his pajamas from the closet. After measuring his grandpa''s heartbeat, and seeing that it was still stable, he took his pajamas and went to sleep in the guest room. ... Next morning 10:00 AM Felix woke up and headed to the bathroom to take care of his hygiene as always. But this time he found his grandfather sitting on the toilet chair and watching the news from his phone. Felix''s heart skipped a beat at this sight, as he thought his grandfather''s blood pressure will rise when he sees the chaos and disasters that were happening outside the ind. Felix approached him and asked stiffly, "What are you watching there grandpa?" "Oh, just some news about how everyone heard the same transmission as mest night. It really was not a hallucination. Earth was truly found by another race, and cornered to such a degree." He then faced Felix and asked, "Boy, why did you lie to me yesterday? It seems like you also heard the decree, but acted like nothing was wrong." Felix looked at him with an annoyed expression. "It was to save you Old geezer. If I acted surprised or showed fear, you will realize that it was the real deal. I had no idea how would you react, whether in fear or anger. All I know is that no matter how you react, your heart will find it difficult to handle the pressure that will arrive from the blood rush." He shook his head lightly and added. "I was not willing to take any risks. And you should feel ted being here isted from everyone. I read news about old men that have the same condition as you died like flies when the transmission was over." Robert smiled warmly after hearing Felix''s reason, as he figured so as well. "Thank you, son, I appreciate the thought. But you did not have to worry. Is it not just an alien invasion? I already watched more than 20 movies, and in every one of them, humans won." He gave Felix double thumbs up and added, "And I have faith that we will win in this one as well." Suddenly, he touched his ass with a shiver and said, "Now close the bathroom door, my ass is getting wrinkly from the wind." Felix obeyed with half-smile on his face. He realized that he overdid his brainwashing quite a bit after hearing that his grandfather had faith in humans emerging victorious if they went to war. Unfortunately, that sounded like a joke in Felix''s ears, as he knew that humans'' most prized weapons; nuclear bombs were merely toys in the eyes of the human kingdoms outside. A single cheap outdated device can nullify thempletely, turning them into worthless junk. ''Whatever as long as he is not in danger, let him think what he wants.'' He then headed towards the bathroom in the next suite. ... In the hotel cafeteria. Felix wasying down instructions to Le and jack who was sitting next to him, as well as his aunt who was using face cam, listening to Felix in concentration. "Aunty, you will handle the process of obtaining as many resources as possible outside the ind, since it''s not going to be just us who will think far ahead. There are many geniuses like a father who had a fearsome profit sense. They would only rely on those senses to take gambles and not knowledge. So this is a race to see who can hoard as many resources as possible, until the release of information by the leaders." He stopped for a quick juice sip and continued confidently. "I will make a prediction here and say that it will take from 1 month to 3 months before the chaos settles. So buy and buy and keep buying until my 20 million dor runs out." "If only the family didn''t forbid taking a loan, and only using the budget they gave us. I would have spent more than 50 million." he sighed in dejection over losing more profit due to this stupid rule to stop them from cheating. His aunt replied, "Alright when ites to gathering resources you have nothing to worry about, I live and breathe in this business. I will take care of your 20 million of shipments first before I start buying using my own money. All so you can beat those little rascals who bullied you when you were young." Felix mused in his mind, ''aunty, you got it all wrong I was the one bullying them. The poor things just allied to defend themselves.'' But he did not dare say it out loud, as he knew that she adored him since he was a little kid, treating him just like her son, due to her being barren, not able to have kids. "Thank you aunty, I can always count on you." He drunk another gulp and turned his head towards Le and instructed her. "You will take care of the logistics, from detailing the times of each shipment arrival to detailing how many precious materials in a box. The figures need to be close to the ideal number since some stones will be lost in one way or another." He paused to let her digest his orders as he does not want to overwhelm her. A few secondster he carried on. "Your second mission is to hire warehouse managers; you will pick them from the batch of manpower that will arrive. You can choose who you see fit as your subordinates from the servants and mark each of their contributions." He turned his head to jack, who was waiting for his instruction while holding his breath in anticipation. "As for you jack, you will take care of the security of the ind, and the smoothness of unloading the shipments and delivering them to the warehouses. You can hire strong-armed men to protect those warehouses. Aunty will deal with smuggling the weapons outside the states. You can also pick subordinates to assist you in dealing with those matters." After he finished his instructions, he pointed at himself and said, "As for me I will take care of the remodeling of the ind. I will need architectural engineers to create a solid design that can impress me. I will also supervise the makings of tables and chairs by the craftsmen." "Everything needs to be in order, so we can remodel the entire ind in a maximum period of 2 years; it''s going to be hard but not impossible." Felix cleaned his mouth with a handkerchief, and added, "this is the overall n, for now, we will adapt as newplications start to arise. Go pick your subordinates, and train them on how to be tough. We don''t want outsiders to walk all over them." He then picked his phone and left while saying, "I will call you when I need you." ..... In the suite, in front of the TV. Felix and Robert were watching the news about the chaos that was happening currently in America. "Did you call your buddies? None of them died right?" Felix suddenly asked. "Yes, no one died." He continued dejectedly, "Unfortunately, Benjamin also survived. They told me he passed out when he drank too much and heard the transmission, but his body did not react much. Lucky bastard, he should have been dead for always defaming my good character." Felix ignored his grandfather''s tantrum and questioned, "I see, its good thing that they survived. Now about the family situation, did they call you to inform you of its state?" "Yes, they called me this morning. We lost one elder in the family board; he was doing an operation on his heart when the transmission struck. They told me the main surgeon cut the wrong artery due tocking focus and stability." He paused. "And they requested me to rush back to rece his spot temporary until they find another one." "This time don''t retire from the post grandpa; just remain in it for a bit, with the current messy situation. The family really needs your leading wisdom." "stop ttering me you rascal, you just want me there again to wipe your ass, when you make a mess don''t you." Robert chuckled. "Not this time, Grandpa. You will soon realize your grandson''s greatness, and see that you were not scammed by me having your bloodline." Robert ignored Felix''s promise, as bragging was always his grandson''s greatest talent. He was already numb to his promises. Soon, he turned off the TV as the only news on it was about the millions of deaths worldwide, and two morons trying to analyze the already simplified transmission, that said kneel, or die, or join an alliance. "Alright I will get dressed, I''m leaving in one hour, don''t burn the hotel when I am gone." Felix just chuckled and said, "Don''t worry when you see it again, it will be lit on fire." In his thoughts ''of magnificence'' Robert red at him and went to his suite to change. Chapter 15: The United Nations Decision

Chapter 15:The United Nations Decision

Five dayster... Inside the United Nation meeting, 195 presidents, and kings of kingdoms such as moro, and representatives of countries who lost their presidents during the transmission were sitting in chairs and looking at the podium tform in front of them, like they were in a theater stage. The reason they gathered here in person, even though they could just send their diplomatic secretaries, was to show some form of power and courage towards their invaders, as well as their people. Sadly, no one gave a shit about their political gimmick. They just wanted to know whats their decision. Moran king said unhurriedly near the microphone of his seat, "We already scouted the area in the coordination they gave us, and the images were clear enough, showing a humongous spaceship parked there." He then asked with suppressed fury. "The only question I have is how the hell they managed tond there without us knowing??" The president of Germany touched her microphone lightly entailing her desire to speak. She then added her own opinion on the matter intelligently. "Probably the only reason we managed to see their ship in the first ce, is because they allowed us to. Such an advanced gap in technology needs centuries to millennia of hard work to close. Plus who knows if that is all they have or just a small spaceship from their fleet?" She paused for a few seconds to see her peers'' reactions, and just as she wanted, the majority of them nodded their heads in approval. She took advantage of this chance and pushed her agenda further. "This is probably used to bait us intounching an attack so we give them a reason to invade us without them breaking the Supremacy Games Alliance Treaty that they mentioned before. So I believe it is in our best interest of we joined their kingdom, and absorb what we can, and then when we reach their power we revolt." She took a deep breath and said her final vote, "I vote for choosing the 1st option." The President of North Korea retorted indifferently. "Everything you said was but spections. Who knows if they are just acting tough on the outside to scare us into surrendering without fighting? I suggestunching an ambush on their base using twenty nuclear bombs; such powerful force will certainly destroy them to oblivion." No one interrupted him, or disagreed, they just left him to say his piece. "If they only had that ship we would have won, but if they had a fleet as you say. There is nothing to worry about since we had carefully created hundreds of thousands of nuclear bombs throughout the years, and if we united andbined our nuclear heads, we have a high chance of winning." He nced around him and found that the majority were shaking their heads in disagreement with his strategy. His forehead squirmed with veins from fury after seeing their coward like behavior. He suddenly stood up and banged the table loudly while adding in agitation. "We did not make those bombs just to sit around in the warehouses collecting dust. We were too afraid to use them on each other, for health reasons. But now our existence is being threatened by invaders. SO IF NOT NOW THEN WHEN GOD DAMN IT?!" He roared thest part like a madman. Yet some presidents were nodding their heads in his favor. He calmed himself down and fixed his suite then sat back and said his final vote. "I vote for the 2nd option." Immediately after, the two sides began to argue about their points loudly, like they were in a parliament assembly. Each presenting the advantages of their choice. Yet, before long they get dismissed by the opposite side. The president of Japan stared at this barbaric sight and stood up with his microphone. He hit the head of it lightly, making ear-piercing noises to attract their attention. After seeing that everyone quietened down, he informed them cool-headed about the forgotten 3rd choice. "To be honest, you guys already know deep down that this is a hopeless war. They know everything about us from our technology to our cultures and I bet that they probably did a full data scan on our inte and hacked into our most ssified secrets." The world leaders sat back and listened to his respectful opinion without interrupting. The president of Japan continued after seeing this sight. "For a race like them to be able to do interster travel, they wouldn''t find it difficult, breaking into our primitives firewalls. They are in the dark hiding and watching every move we make, while we have no idea who they are and how they look like, even their words of controlling ten districts in outer space, take it with a grain of salt. We do not know if it is real or they are just lying to make us submit and join their ranks." He sighed disheartened and carried on his final deduction while raising one finger. "From this, we can easily conclude that we never had three choices in the first ce. We had only one. And that is joining the Supremacy Games Alliance, which they are also part of since they could have invaded us with ease, but didn''t due to some treaty of the alliance. This signifies only one fact and that is the Alliance is extremely powerful and not to be provoked." "Onest note, since they are part of it, it also means it gives rewards and benefits too hard to miss even for them. Don''t even mention us." After saying his piece he sat downposedly, letting them digest his words before the true voting begins. The spokesperson did not keep them waiting and immediately informed them. "It is time to cast your votes; you have 30 minutes to think carefully. Keep in mind that each one can only vote once. The choice that has the highest votes, will be applied, period." Half an hour was not really a long duration for such arge-scaled decision. But time was not their ally in this situation. ¡­ 30 minutester, the spokesperson read the final results from a card he was holding. "Your votes have been cast and counted. The final result is; the first choice with a vote count of 25 countries, the second choice with a vote of 34 countries, and finally the third choice with a vote count of 130 countries. Thest remaining 6 countries abstracted from voting." "It has been officially decided that earth will be joining the Alliance." ''Bang!'' The Gavel sound of the spokesperson marked the final decision. Loud pping sounds echoed in the meeting hall, as presidents celebrated, avoiding a massacre if they went into war with those madmen. The president of America gave an extra suggestion to the celebrating world leaders. "I suggest sending the spokesperson as our representative to dere our decision, and also to scout the aliens on a deeper level. If they were not as strong as we assumed, we can give full authority to the spokesperson to choose the second option." The majority of the leaders nodded their heads in approval, as they found it reasonable. And so the dumbfounded spokesperson, who was dealing with the whole situation nonchntly, was decided to serve as their scapegoat and dere their decision. .... In the middle of Antarctica an enormous ship that had the same height as the famous Burj khalifa, and wide enough to hold twenty football stadiums, submerged itself within the ice like it was always there. A Military green helicopternded gently near the spaceship. Shortly after, a person wearing thick clothes like a bear came out of the Helicopter and walked step by step towards the spaceship that had no windows or entrances. It was covered with a special dark alloy never seen before on earth, making the entire ship resemble a sleeping beast. The man thought to himself while shivering from either cold or fear. ''What the hell am I doing here, couldn''t they just send anyone. Who did I offend to deserve this?'' He raised his head and looked up, yet he still couldn''t see the top of the ship. ''If this was just a ship of a scouting team, their army ships must be the size of a meteor. How are we supposed to win if we fought?'' His contemtion was suddenly interrupted by a set of moving stairs that dropped near his feet, leading to a small open door. As he saw the moving stairs he mused, '' we have the same ones in the malls, maybe the gap is not that bad.'' Unfortunately, the moment he stepped on the staircase, he found himself inside the ship with a blink of an eye. ''Never mind what I said.'' He started to examine the interior of the ship with piercing eyes. Yet, he did not see a single thing as everything was dark due to the alloy. As he began to wonder what he was supposed to do. Lights suddenly were turned on one by one from the gaps of the alloy, brightening the ship gradually. He had to close his eyes, as the sudden brightness was too much for him to handle. 30 secondster, his eyelids quivered, as he attempted to open his eyes slowly to adapt. Yet he got instantly scared shitless after seeing three humans standing one meter in front of him. The one in the middle smiled and spoke with a weirdnguage that waster tranted somehow by his bracelet. "Wee my friend; we waited for quite a bit for you guys to send someone. At least I hope you brought some good news to us." The spokesperson, who expected to see green little things with big brains, or big eyes with no eyebrows, was shocked to realize they were humans just like them with a few minor differences, like the coiled horns extending from their shoulder des. ''This is even better, only humans can understand each other; this will make our negotiation passes smoothly.'' It didn''t take much for his political personality to kick in and gain control over his emotions. "Dear visitors from outside the earth, I wee you to our humble." He bowed respectfully while holding his hands above his head making peace signs. He has no clue what their culture was. So he just did this retardedbination. The three invaders eyed him with amusement, as they already read what they could on the earthling''s current culture, while the things they didn''t know, the AI reminded them of. And right now the AI says it has no idea, what the hell he meant by his actions. The one in the middle kept doing the talking while the other two just observed silently from the side. "No need for formalities, we are all part of the great human race that rules the entire Milky Way Gxy." The spokesperson gulped a mouthful as he heard this, ''The entire Gxy? What the hell?! How many humans are out there then? A couple of trillions or even quadrillion?'' He spoke with a shaky voice. "Right, right, we are all part of the human race. So I hope you will be able to provide us with the information necessary about the Supremacy Games Alliance, lest we make the wrong decision." They looked at him with a hidden glint and asked him with a frigid tone, "So you mean by joining us, you''re making a bad decision?" dissatisfied, one of them added unpleasantly, "I see, we came here in peace and acted based on the rules, respecting your culture, and your free will, and this how you treat us?" The spokesperson was not a fool, as he quickly figured out their hidden agenda based on their words. He knew that if he failed to provide a solid exnation. They will invade or force them to kneel without suffering the consequences by relying on that feeble moral reason. Feeble or not, it was still a reason tounch an attack. "You misunderstood me, my dear guests. What I really meant was that only by having knowledge about the alliance that your kingdom is part of, can we understand more about your greatness and strength, to not make a foolish decision of dering war on your lofty race." The Spokesperson''s ass-kissing ability that helped him reach his current position did not fail to deliver as the invader in the middle, switched back to his polite persona after realizing he was dealing with a tough nut to crack. "Of course, only by knowing everything, would you find that you earthlings are but the weakest bunch in the Milky Way." He then patted the spokesperson''s shoulder and instructed him indifferently, "Follow me so I can enlighten your eyes about the cosmic difference between us and your race." Chapter 16: The Universal Virtual Reality

Chapter 16:The Universal Virtual Reality

Even though, he said to follow him; they didn''t actually need to walk, as the ground started moving by itself taking them forward speedily. The spokesperson was scared that he was going to be thrown away due to their speed. But soon he found out that he couldn''t move his body at all. It''s like his legs were locked tightly by the ground. 5 minutester, they reached their destination. The spokesperson felt like he was about to throw up, but he managed to swallow it just before so with a disgusted expression. Just to not lose face in front of his hosts. "AI creates two chairs for us and send extra AP bracelet, please." "As youmand, chief." Quickly, two chairs manifested of the dark alloy like it was a living being. The Chief said embarrassingly. "I still have not introduced myself properly. My name is Ki, chief of the scouting and nting crew in Alexander''s Kingdom. Our jobs are to scout for life forms, but mainly to nt The UVR tower signals around the undiscovered sr systems."He asked. "How about you?" "Nice to meet you, I am Jacob Miller, The current spokesperson for the United Nations, and I am here to represent them all." The spokesperson introduced himself as well while extending his hand for a handshake. The chief didn''t refuse his handshake. "Good, since they sent you, it meant you are good enough." "Alright enough chitchat, your AP bracelet has arrived." Ki sat on his chair and took one small bracelet that fits perfectly in human''s wrists, from a pocket in the dark alloy chair. He then exined with admiration what''s this tiny device can do. "This called The All Purposes Device or in short AP bracelet. It has multiple features such as Phone, Stream, Scanner, AI assistance, spatial cards, and most importantly it is the key to enter the UVR." "Come on sit down next to me, and wear it, It will bind with your consciousness, so only you can use it." Jacob was quite hesitant to wear it since he had no idea if what Ki said was right or just bullshit, and this bracelet was but an enving device. Ki saw his hesitation and smiled, seeing it as a normal reaction. "I know you are wary of me, but don''t be. I have no reason to harm you or your, at least not until you make your choice." He shrugged his shoulders and continued with a disgruntled expression."This is one of the disadvantages of being part of the Alliance. You must always adhere to its strict rules or else face extermination. So just wear it and you will obtain all the knowledge you seek." Jacob rxed as he realized that even if the bracelet was an enving device, he will still wear it. Since anything he did or said could be used against him and his. So, he took it from Ki and wore it around his wrist, then sat down next to him. Ki exined how to use it properly, "First you need to connect your consciousness with it. To do so, you just need to put its screen in front of your eyes, and call in your mind '' Queen AI'', then the bracelet will do the rest." Nervous and agitated, Jacob did as he was told and put the screen in front of his eyes. He took a deep breath and called Queen AI. Instantly, his vision was lost, as heid on the chair like his soul was ripped from his body. ¡­. 10 secondster¡­ "Wee sir Jacob, your AP bracelet has been sessfully bounded with your consciousness. From now on, only you can use the features of your device. If you want to know their details, you can ask me." Jacob opened his eyes to a cold monotonous voice of a woman. He looked around him and saw that he was sitting in a white chair, in a white room. Everything was pure milky white, even his clothes. "Who are you, and where did you take me?" He asked nervously. The cold woman faithfully answered. "I am the Queen AI, the one responsible over the connection of the entire UVR tform around the Universe. I exist to serve it by following its rules. As for this ce, it''s your own chamber in the UVR. You can modify it''s the decor as you wish. But this service is not free." Jacob just sat there awestruck, feeling like he was in a Sci-Fi movie after hearing her exnation. Suddenly, he pped his face as hard as possible, believing that since he was in virtual reality, his senses won''t be as responsive as in reality. Sadly, a loud smack echoed in the room, followed by a long wail. ''Aaaaaaaaaaaa'' Jacob held his pped cheek with tears and snot mixed together turning his already ugly face into worse. "What the hell, did my p feel more painful than in real life or this is just because I never got pped this hard before?" The queen AI helped him understand better by exining, "The senses are 100% simted, so everything that you feel in the real world, will be felt here as well." "I see, The Civilization outside is truly millions of years ahead of us. If we could get this kind of technology and be connected to the universe, we would enter into a whole new Era." He rubbed his red cheek and asked, "Ki outside told me that all the information I seek is here. How do I obtain them exactly?" "Since this is your first time connecting to the UVR, do you want to listen to the Universe History Introduction?" "Yes please." He answered eagerly. A momentter, the white room exploded with light, leaving Jacob in the infinite universe with gxies and stars all around him. He looked at this beautiful scene in fascination and listened to the AI History Introduction for dummies. ¡­. Current Time period; 500 years before the creation of the Supremacy Games. (One million years ago). The present Era was called the dark ages. Every race in the universe followed a simple rule. Only the strongest were allowed to survive. Each new found with a hint of life on got invaded without questions asked. If the aboriginals of the said were strong enough, they survive. If they were weak, they get either exterminated or enved. There were no rules and nows. Wars were everywhere and hate-filled every race. This all changed when the Metal race who seeks the truth of the Universe as their only path, decided to intervene and stop those random wars that affected their introvert lives. They spend the majority of their time holed up inside their researchbs, creating devices, technologies, and weapons to ease their endless curiosity. But they were constantly being interrupted during their research by foolish races who wanted to plunder their creations. They fought them time and time, and time again until the metal race finally snapped and had enough with those random barbaric wars. So they decided to share their Virtual Reality System that had 100% simtion with those races, hoping that they could duke it out inside the VR and leave them alone. But the universe was Boundless, and it was almost impossible to connect everything together, to enter the VR. This dilemma raised their research spirit to new heights, making them use every method and way to solve it. However, their attempts soon turned out to be futile. Just as they began to lose hope on this massive project, one researcher goes by the ID X1S994 or in humannguage, Max. Found a way to solve this problem, when he was watching the Hive racemunicate with each other using their innate talent, which was called The Hive Network. As each species in the hive race could join thiswork, and at the same time act as a signal tower, spreading the connection in arge radius around them by relying on their receptors. Max got inspired by this spiritualwork and figured out, that if they could imitate it to create their own VR Network around the universe, their problem would cease to exist. He then proposed this idea to the Empress of the metal race AI O15XL or Emily. Who in turn managed to contact the Hive race''s Empress Scarlet, for coboration after seeing the feasibility of his idea. Empress scarlet agreed to her offer, as by creating this VR she would be able to extend her hivework even further when she connects the twoworks after its creation. And so, by fusing the peak technology of the metal race, and peak spirituality of the hive race. Signal towers that acted as workers in the hive race context, were created and spread around the universe. Then they created a powerful Queen AI that had processing power only below the metal empress to control those tower signals and connect them with herself. But soon they figured out that the tower signals were still wed. As they found that an infinite number of signal towers would be required to connect the universe together. Hence, the metal race did what they knew best and that was to research a way to remove this limitation once and for all. After four centuries and 60 years of trials and errors. They finally found a way to upgrade their UVR signal system. They discovered that the majority of life forms consciousness resembled the hive race inner spirit in the way of their ability to ess it and control it. This discovery helped them modify the innate talent of the hive race that was used to enter the hivework, to a general technique that could be taught and learned by anyone who could ess his consciousness. This way, a being could enjoy connecting to the UVR everywhere in the universe, as well as spread thework connection in arge radius around him for those who can''t ess their consciousness. Or in the words,moners. The creation of this technique marked the true rise of the UVR, since every race realized the benefits of connecting with each other, no matter the distance. Additionally, they could create whatever they desired, as well as fight to their heart content with 100% realism. And so, they stormed the metal race asking for ess. But the metal race gave them two mandatory conditions to sign if they wanted to enjoy the services of theirwork. The first one was to earn a 4% profit from each transaction that was happening in the UVR. 2% for them and 2% for the hive race, based on the premise that they were the creators. The second condition was to simply stay as far as possible from their main gxy so they could research in peace without their constant harassment. Every race agreed of course, as they saw only benefits in doing so. But the moment they realized that an AI Queen had control of the entire UVR, or in other words, control over their consciousness. Theyid their own heavy rules to limit the power of the Queen, to forbid her from acting on her own interest or any race interest in that sense, and to follow only the UVR rule book, which they spent yearster to create. Thus The Queen AI became autonomous, acting only by the rules, making her the greatest leader and judge to any situation that happened inside the UVR. ¡­ One year before the creation of The Supremacy Games. The UVR had grown into a cosmic spider web that snared anyone who entered it, without the ability to escape its grasp anymore. Some people even decided to live permanently inside the UVR, not caring about their real lives anymore. During those years of operation, the Queen AI was notzing around, as she managed to gather a huge amount of data on the races'' power systems, paths, legacies, techniques, bloodline abilities... etc. Based on that massive data she proposed an idea to every race leader within the UVR. That idea gave birth to The Greatest Entertainment tform in the Universe. The Supremacy Games. Chapter 17: The Supremacy Games Alliance

Chapter 17:The Supremacy Games Alliance

The idea was to create a tform where all of those wars will be held, and be viewed by an audience who will dly pay for tickets to see the bloodshed in front of them. The race leaders saw no reason not to approve. Since if they were going to fight no matter what, then why not obtain some tips while doing so? Too bad, they underestimated themoners'' craziness over anything that may make their boring and routine lives a little bit more entertaining. And so, the tform exploded with poprity. The race leaders who were nning to earn only some tips from the spectators started to get mmed with money they never thought was possible to be earned this fast and easily. The mere sight of such easy windfall from just some viewership over their daily skirmishes brightened their eyes with greed for more. They tried every method they know of, to make their content more entertaining and unique to grab the attention of arger base of fans. Because of that, they managed to evolve as time passes from using random wars and skirmishes between their soldiers, to making the tform open for everyone to register and participate in a entertaining deadly games, using multiple formats, such as sports, puzzles, battles, tournaments and more. The creation of this variety pushed the Supremacy Games into the peak of poprity within the UVR, surmounting movies, animations, and games. Gone, were the days of wars without a set of rules. Gone were the days of fights between races due to resources or for territory. Now with the existence of Supremacy Games, everything could be solved there without harming their foundation in real life. The moment the Supremacy Games tform began to be used this way. Every race believed that more money and resources could be earned if they just made an Alliance that epts only races that were using the tform. This way they could solve their political problems that arise between each other fair and square, without the losing partyinant. Plus training their juniors constantly using the games, and at the same time earning a massive amount of money from the happy spectators all over the universe, thus hitting four birds with one stone. The Alliance emergence marked the true beginning of the Supremacy Games Dominance over everyone. That was one million years ago. The tform has kept evolving ever since, making new rules andws, to help the weak races and news, such as earth to have a ce inside this ruthless universe. There were currently more than 550 rules andws within Supremacy Games Alliance and The UVR. Any abuser of those rules would face a merciless punishment, no matter his race, or his social status. ¡­ "This marks the ending of the introduction to the Universe. Do you want to listen to Intermediate public Information now, Sir Jacob?" Queen AI ended her introduction and asked. Jacob who went through a journey in the UVR, seeing the races fighting in wars using superpowers he thought were only in fantasies and hearing the information about the creation of the UVR as well as SGA, made him realize that earthlings had trulye across the greatest opportunity of their existence. And if they missed it, it would be the biggest joke in the universe. In his head, he already knew that earthlings were lucky to be found during the Era of SGA. Otherwise, they would have been invaded the moment they got discovered. No questions asked. He soon woke up from his momentary daze and replied. "No, not, for now, I kept Ki waiting for more than enough. It''s time to give him my final decision." "As youmand, you will be ejected from the UVR Network in three seconds." ¡­. Three seconds exactly, Jacob closed eyes unsealed moderately. "So how did you find the information you obtained? Any questions you have about them, I can do you a favor and answer them now." Ki asked warmly after seeing that Jacob had logged out. "Fascinating and mind-blowing. You were right, my eyes were truly enlightened, and I hope to enlighten my as well." Jacob replied with a polite tone. However, it did notst long, before he informed Ki of his''s decision firmly. "That''s why I will go straight to the point and say that our final choice and decision is to join the Alliance." Jacob stared at Kiposedly as he said his choice. Meanwhile, his mind was in utter mess. ''So how is he going to respond, is he going to attack me out of anger, or just ignore the earthlings'' decision and invade anyway?'' "I see, we figured so as well from the information we obtained from your ssified files on your countries. You would either go to war or choose the lesser evil, which in this case the SGA." Ki did not show a single ounce of disappointment, as he already expected much from this. He shrugged his shoulders and added, "Well, it does not matter much for us anyway, whether you choose us or the alliance, since we will obtain benefits both ways." "If you chose the Alexander Kingdom, you would have obtained our protection from other races invasions. But you will need to provide yearly tributes in return. However, if you chose the Alliance we will get the rmendation rewards since we are the ones who found you as well as gave you the choice of joining the SGA." He chuckled lightly after seeing the stiff expression on Jacob. "So rx your nervousness, your heartbeats are echoing in the ship." Jacob stiffly asked. "So that''s it? No invasion or looting from being humiliated in our? Was I thinking too badly of you guys or what?" Ki and the other twoughed out loud and jokingly reprimand him. "You moron, why would we bully small like yours? First, we are not savages who kill anyone who offends us. We are humans for god sake, we operate only based on benefits, and your has zero benefits to provide us." He patted Jacob''s shoulders while wiping tears from his eyes after notughing this hard for a while and continued, "You guys are weak as hell. Plus your does not have any elemental materials. The only good thing about your is the gentle atmosphere that will make it a good tourist destination. So we have no reason to bully you." "Just rx and ask away any question you have. My crew is about to finish the signal tower ntation. We will leave as soon as they finish." Jacob got quite embarrassed after hearing their exnation. It turned out, that they overestimated themselves too much. But still, he sighed in relief, as this was much better than he assumed. "Thank you for giving us this opportunity, we earthlings will always be grateful for Alexander''s kingdom." He paused for a second and said, "As for my questions, I do have quite a few." "Firstly you said the crew has almost finished nting the signal tower for the UVR. But the Queen told me that it is quite an outdated way of connecting to the UVR, as the general technique can allow anyone to connect, as well as provide a signal for others. I wonder why are you even doing so?" He asked curiously. "Oh yes, this question is quite popr among thes we discovered. Well, the answer is simply due to you guys not having the ability to connect to your consciousness first, since to be able to learn a general technique, you must first awaken sessfully to get ess to your consciousness." "Only then will you be able to learn it and connect to thework without the use of the signal towers. But for your who had not a single awakened, the Tower single is a must at the start." He smiled and added, "That''s why the moment we found you, we started to build it on your moon. As to whether you joined Alexander''s kingdom or the SGA you will need it to ess the UVR." Jacob thanked them passionately for the signal tower and decided to take advantage of this precious opportunity to gain as much information as possible. "Thank you for clearing my doubts. But I still have more to ask. I hope I am not being nonsense to you guys." "Go ahead, it is the job of every human to enlighten his brother in race, since we only have each other to rely on in this dog eat dog Universe." Ki smiled warmly and suggested, "So just feel free to ask all your questions together, I will answer them one by one." Without further ado, Jacob fired everything at once. Starting off by asking about how were they supposed to connect to the UVR, when the only bracelet they had was not even theirs in the first ce. Without stopping, he moved on to the next one, as he wondered about how were they going to purchase and sell items in the UVR while using their earthly currency. He paused for a bit and took a deep breath with brightened eyes, and asked the most important question he always had in his mind since the moment he spotted those races using superpowers in the UVR. "I really want to know how can humans obtain superpowers, like the other races." Chapter 18: Joining The SGA

Chapter 18:Joining The SGA

Ki replied to all of his questions at once as well, by answering both the first and second question together, since they were connected. He exined that earthlings'' currencies were not useless inside the UVR. As if they managed to make their unique somehow, it would draw people''s attention towards them and trade their Supremacy Coins, which was themon currency in the alliance with theirs. The trade between the currencies would depend on how earthlings managed their''s poprity. The easiest and fastest way to do so was by participating in the Games and getting a good ranking. But that was just an overall solution for the, as for individuals, families,panies, or such, they could just invest in business opportunities in the UVR, using loans. He quickly moved on to the AP bracelets situation. He rified that their would get a 60% discount on their first year of purchase from any shop they visited, as this was part of the SGA rules. He pointed his finger at Jacob''s bracelet and told him to take it with him and use it to purchase the rest of the bracelets. "As for yourst question, I am afraid that we humans can''t use their power systems and paths." Just as Jacob was about to sigh in disappointment, he heard Ki continue proudly, "But we have our self created path to gain the same powers, and we call it Bloodline Integration System." Jacob opened his mouth nning to ask eagerly about it, but Ki didn''t let him do so as he exined that all of the information concerning the bloodline system, ns, Beasts, and more basic knowledge could be all exined by the Queen AI. After answering all of Jacob''s questions, Ki decided to give him a brownie, since he quite loved the gentle atmosphere of the. "I suggest for you guys to allow the Queen AI to get all the data about your. As she will trade SC based on the useful data she collected from the information you gave her." Jacob did his 90-degree bow with his hands raised above his hand in peace signs and said emotionally. "Honestly, we have nothing to pay you back on your grace. The only thing I can say is that we will always keep your assistance and pieces of advice in our hearts. Truly thank you for everything. You have been the greatest invaders one can ask for." Jacob already forgot the five million people who died seven days prior, as he bowed his head to Ki as no such thing had happened. As a true bona fide politician, he sees only benefits, and at this point, he just wanted to make sure the Alexander''s kingdom either bes allies with them or at least keep the current situation the same. So he had absolutely not a single thought in his mind to bring the misfortunes of those who died. In his eyes, every sacrifice for the well being of mother earth was worth it. "Don''t mention it, we did what we had to." Ki nced at his bracelet and informed Jacob dejectedly,"Sadly our time together hase to an end. Our Interster coordinator device has been fixed, as well as the nting mission has been finished. We need to carry on our journey." He walked forward and shook Jacob hand firmly and said, "Thank you for your hospitality, and we hope we can hear from you again when your officially joins the Alliance." Jacob suddenly realized he had no Idea how to join the SGA. So he quickly asked, "How are we suppose to join them exactly?" "I thought you would never ask." Ki chuckled and answered, "Its simple actually, just enter the UVR and tell the Queen AI that you want to join the alliance. She will do the rest." He suddenly snapped his finger and mentioned an important detail that sent a chill in Jacob''s spine. "I suggest for you guys to rush the process, as the moment we found you, your coordination has been sold to the SGA and became public information. Get inside the alliance fast for protection, lest you get invaded without questions asked by other kingdoms, as you already had been given your SGA rights by us." Before Jacob could thank them again, Ki waved his hand and the ck alloy caught Jacob legs and took him back to the gate, just like how it brought him. Jacob didn''t evenin as he was truly in a rush to return so he can join the Alliance and secure their safety. Every second counts. ... 5 minutester..... Jacob was walking towards his helicopter with a hint of fear due the uing possible invasions and excitement for the future of his inside the UVR. ''We were living in a peaceful fantasy, and it''s time to wake up.'' "And fight for what''s ours." he murmured while entering the helicopter. .... In The United Nation meeting¡­ The presidents and kings, did not head back to their countries, rather they stayed here waiting for the arrival of the news. Jacob spent 6 hours continuously speaking about what he saw, heard and obtained during his stay in the spaceship. He showed them the information about the UVR and the SGA, using the holographic streaming feature in his bracelet that could stream everything inside the UVR with peak quality. He already learned about every feature function and characteristics, during his flights. The Presidents who saw and heard the same things he did, just watched with their jaw wide open and unblinking eyes at the unbelievable face of the universe, which they lived in like frogs. Jacob this time did not stop at the history introduction but carried on to showcase all the free information about their race. Ranging from how to integrate, to where the resources can be found and obtained. After seeing all the information that was avable, the meeting room went into chaos, as every president howled with excitement like youths towards a new Era. An Era that could allow themoners to live for more than five hundred years, and those who awakened to tens of thousands of years, depending on the beast bloodline they reached the peak with. All of those world leaders were close to their death, as their ages ranged from forty to eighty. They saw hope in the ways, humans, outside their, used to extend their longevity. and they would do anything to obtain those methods no matter the cost. .... 10 minutester... Their excitement died down a bit, as they had more important things to discuss. Jacob said through his microphone. "Please, it is not the time to think of the future, but the time to join the Supremacy Games Alliance. Our coordination had be public and we could get attacked any moment now." He suggested, "I believe it is a priority to start the process now." The leaders soon stopped their conversations as they realized the severity of the situation. The president of Russia supported him. "He is right, the sooner we finish the process, the faster we can decide the road forward, without fearing others attacking us." After obtaining their approval, Jacob informed the Queen of his decision to join the SGA without entering the UVR. "Alright sir Jacob, to join the Alliance you simply have to sign this contract that will bind your to the SGA for eternity. The conditions and terms are in the contract. You can take as much time as possible to read it. When you are ready to sign, just call me back." Shortly after, A holographic contract that had over 2000rge pages materialized in front of Jacob and the leaders. Just the colossal size of the contract, made them realize that to actually read it and find loopholes or unfair conditions. Every Lawyer within the city, the meeting was being held at, must rush here ASAP. ... 14 hourster... The leaders, who were sleeping in their chairs and some snorting with loud noises like pigs near their microphones, woke up by a thunderous cheer of celebration. As more than 80wyers hugged and cheered after finishing reading this contract that burnt all of their brain cells, in the process of searching for any loopholes within. The fate of the entireid in their hands. If they failed their jobs and missed an important detail. They would be cursed for eternity. The President of the Philippines rubbed his muddled eyes and asked, "Did you guys finish? Tell us about your findings quickly." One of the Lawyers answered with respect in his eyes, as he stared at the contract like he was seeing a piece of art. "All I can say is that this is the most well-written contract I have ever seen in my forty years of experience in this field. It has everything, terms which are important get highlighted, and every condition that is severed to the is dyed with red color, to not miss it." "As for the content, it will take a lot of time to exin. The only thing we can share now is that this contract is solid without any major disadvantages for us. I can name a few advantages. Such as, when we join the Supremacy Games, we will be given two years of preparation before our first game. Since our is still weak without a single bloodliner." He paused to drink a sip of water, then continued, "A second highlighted advantage is that we have a 60% discount on buying AP bracelets, as well as a 40% discount when buying beast bloodlines that do not surpass Tier 2 and rare rank for one year. As for other resources, we only have a 20% discount." "Third advantage is that our has solid protection from anyrge scale invasions. And even if a kingdom dered war on us, they won''t dare to attack unless we actively ept their deration. And if we did so, we would lose Alliance protection and can only fight without ainant." He fixed his sses and lifted his eyes from the small notebook he was reading from and saidstly, "Those are currently just three benefits from what we counted to be at least 15 benefits, and since we are in a rush of time, I will mention themter. For now, I will leave you to decide if we are going to sign or not." The leaders did not need to cast a vote. All they did was look at each other and then nod their heads towards Jacob, a clear sign of approval. Jacob didn''t waste time as he immediately called for the Queen. "What is your decision, Sir Jacob?" "We choose to join; I will sign the contract in your presence now." A pen suddenly materialized in the air in front of Jacob. He took hold of it and used it to sign the contract using ''earthlings'' as a word. Few seconds after he finished, the contract started to slowly burn as five artistic words appeared in front of everyone in the meeting hall. "Wee To Supremacy Games Alliance." Chapter 19: The Shipments Arrival

Chapter 19:The Shipments Arrival

Three days after the United Nations joined the Alliance... Felix stood near the port, observing the ships that were docking, andter get unloaded by the handyman who arrived two days prior. Then the ship heads back to the USA to load more packages and travel here again. This process will keep happening until the twenty million budgets that he gave to his aunt, runs out. Felix read the leaked news from the United Nation meeting from his phoneposedly. The news entailed with solid evidence, that the world leaders came to an agreement and chose the 3rd option, which was joining the SGA. Unfortunately, that was everything that was leaked. There were no details on the process itself or information about the alliance. Thisck of Intel caused the citizens to remain in their houses, not daring to step outside. They already bought or plundered months of necessities stock. So they found no reason to risk heading outside during this chaotic period that froze the police system and even the governance. After all, the streets were now filled with rapists, thieves, murders, and all kinds of psychopathic individuals, who took advantage of the society crash to let their inner madness reign freely, pushing some citizens to even build a small-sized bunker to hide in. Before the system gets back on track, no one will step outside, causing the economical crash to remain for a long period. ... Felix sighed in relief after seeing themoner''s reactions. As this meant, that the timeline was still heading towards the right direction, and his actions did not make a huge difference, since the twenty million dors would only buy him some precious materials to remodel the ind, nothing more or less. On the other hand, those rich whales were the ones who were going to shake everything up when they throw hundreds of millions at once to devour as much as possible of the flood of jewelry that was in the market. This would result in a herd of sheep, following their steps, and doing the same, just because the whales did so. But this wouldn''t affect Felix much, because he made the first move with every preparation possible to hasten the shipments process. By the time the sheep and hyenas who smelt profitte, flood the market. They would only find crumbles left behind by the whales and his aunt, who was nning to invest at least 300 million dors on this gamble. As long as Felix kept his actions small and misceneous in the bigger picture, he would keep earning profits until the day everything goes haywire and diverge from the known timeline. Satisfied with the smoothness of his operations, he raised a megaphone to his mouth and encouraged the hard-working handymen. After seeing that no one was paying attention to his encouragement he stopped for second and searched in google for good motivational quotes and read them passionately. "All our dreams cane true if we have the courage to pursue them." "The secret of getting ahead is getting started." "Never limit yourself." Le and the other supervisors were quite speechless at Felix''s antics. But what else could they do? He was the boss. ..... 8 hourster the sun started to set west. "That''s enough for today guys, you did well. Give yourself a round of apuse, ande dine in the hotel and take rest. We have enough rooms to host everyone." The handymen started to p with red hands, over their efforts and then headed towards the hotel. The lucky ones went on jeeps, while the majority had to walk since there were not enough vehicles to carry everyone. Felix got a light headache after seeing this issue. As he knew that bringing cars and trucks as well as renting construction vehicles was going to be a pain in the ass. Since he needed a huge load of them to start the construction of all the buildings at the same time to finish early. But when he asked his aunt about it, she replied that even though the renting prices have fallen to the limit. They still would need a huge amount of time to be sent here if they were going to keep acting discreetly. ''Fuck it, after the resources arrive and the manpower, we can drop the act and just go all out and use as many ships as possible to bring the vehicles.'' Felix decided to do so since it won''t matter much at that point if anyone sees what they were doing. It would be toote to hinder them. He then called his aunt and informed her of the current n. "Aunty, for the shipments of vehicles, just go ahead and use everything you got to bring them here ASAP. But wait for the materials to arrive first." He quickly added after remembering an important detail. "And send some architectural engineers here as well. I need them here for the designs." His aunt replied unhurriedly, "As you wish dear, you can expect the engineers to reach the ind in two days. I will give you a call when they sail." "Thank you, aunty. I will leave you to it now, goodbye." "Bye, dear." ..... Inside the hotel... People were everywhere, some entering their rooms to take a rest while others were heading towards the ballroom where a party was being held there. Drinks, food, and music filled the atmosphere with energy for drunk adults to dance to. The only downside about the party was theck of females. As only sweaty men kept dancing and shaking their bodies to the beat, with no women to grind to. The image left Felix horrified, as he swiftly escaped to his suite without bothering to bond together with them anymore. ''This can''t go any further, I must create a brothel in the ind here for them to let off their pent up desires. Or else during this two years period, every female on the ind will get raped. And when they are done with them they will turn to each other. Fuck I can''t let this happens in my presence or my honorable image in the family will go to drain.'' Without further ado, He called his aunt again who was the only one he could trust and rely on, without breaking the rules of the test. He then exined to her that the ratio of men and females in the ind was outbnced by a huge margin. And If left this way, a disaster will strike sooner orter. It''s better to nub the bud right now, and just build a brothel for them. It will keep them at ease and not have any wild thoughts, which would help them focus on their jobs honestly. His aunt giggled lightly and teased him, "Dear Felix you really have grown up to notice such a thing. I was nning to inform you about this issueter since the handymen have just arrived and still tamed. But since you found out about it yourself, consider it done." "I will send all types of girls for those men to enjoy, and some for your personal use as well." She added without feeling awkward at her proposition. "Aunty, feel free to do so. But whether I use them or not, you will never know. Alright, I''m hanging up now, tons of paperwork awaits me." Felix responded indifferently and hanged up quickly before she could reply back. ''Sigh, I have no problems letting off some steam, but in the eyes of my aunty, I''m still a seventeen years old virgin kid. So I have to properly act as one, at least for now.'' .... Currently in California, America, in a mansion nears the beach¡­ An elegant middle-ageddy, that had a short curly dark hair, Blizzard blue eyes, and wearing a red sleeping gown, was lying on a sofa with her arm supporting her head. "That rascal is really quick to hang up on me like this. Huh, trying to hide your embarrassment behind that expressionless tone?" she chuckled at his antics. "I will never know if you used them or not? Lad who are you trying to act manly for. Aren''t you just a brat? But you are already seventeen years old, you should start learning about this stuff, since your parents are gone, let your aunty take care of this." She dialed a number on her phone and after a few rings, the call went through. Without greetings, sheid out her orders unhurriedly. "Sophia, go bring me, twodies, with the age of seventeen to neen. They should be smart with high education, thoughtful, and most importantly beautiful. Tell them they are going to an Ind for an internship in an uing 6-star hotel. If they refused, leave them be." She paused for a bit, so Sophia can note down everything properly. After a few seconds, she carried on. "And also hire escorts and send them to the ind. The boys need them. Andstly, go find out where that stupid adrenaline-junkie husband of mine current location. I just found out that he removed my GPS chip from his phone." she said thest part with an annoyed expression. "That should be all for now, make it happen fast." "As youmand, Madam Marry," Sophia answered dutifully. Chapter 20: The Gentlemen Pact

Chapter 20:The Gentlemen Pact

Two dayster... Felix was showing his notebook, which was filled with details of the ind to the five architectural engineers that have just arrived. "Look here, the foundations of the hotel, airport, seaport, and hospital are all in good condition. When my family decided to invest in this project they used everything to make the foundations solid without future problems. This makes the remodeling much easier and cheaper, we just need to remodel the exterior and the interior without worrying about the foundation of the building not handling the load." he said while pointing at the first page of the notebook. He then instructed them politely. "There are five of you, each one of you will handle the design of a building. Thest one will create a design for residential apartments for the employees who will get hired after we finish the remodeling." "take note here, this is the outline of the entire ind, the northern side is going to be for the resort hotel, the western side is for the airport, the eastern side is for the seaport, and the southern part will hold the warehouses. And finally, the middle of the ind will be used as a residential area for the employees, and that''s where the hospital shall be as well." He pointed at a small made map in his notebook. "Feel free to read my notebook, while I go search for some sketches I made." He said while heading towards his bedroom. An engineer was sitting on the left side of the couch, took the notebook, and read it carefully, trying to find any useful information. He pointed at one sentence and said to the others "Look here, he noted that the roads between the resort hotel and the airport are not in a straight line since there is a forest between them, which forces them to take a longer path, near the hills using jeeps." "This means we need to create a high way between the two, or probably even between all of them. But now it''s better to focus on the airport highway since the tourists wille from there. I suggest we call some of our subordinates toe here and handle those issues that may pop off like this, so we can focus on creating a design that will please young master Felix." An old man with grey hair and a beard responded, "I shall give them a call then, and one more thing. DIBS ON THE HOTEL!" The other four instantly realized what this shameless bastard meant and rashly called as well "DIBS ON AIRPORT!" "DIBS ON THE SEAPORT!" "I WILL TAKE THE SEAPORT; I will fight anyone who tries to rob it from me." A middle-aged man with a bald head threatened with a clutched fist. "F*ck you, I already called dibs on it, respect the gentleman pact or you are not a man." "I heard jack shit, stop spewing lies, the seaport is mine. I already have ten seaports designs around the world under my belt. This project is perfect for my talents." The bald man retorted. A quiet middle-aged woman was sitting on a chair drinking tea said calmly, "I will take what''s left; you guys choose what you want since no matter what you pick, my design shall be the best of them all." A sudden silence covered the living room as the others focused their eyes on her weirdly like they were looking at a strange creature. "You are truly delusional if you believe so. My hotel design will be best. After all, the ind''s existence is to support it." Another one mocked her. "What a joke, the hotel was picked, the airport was picked as well, and the seaport is being fought over, the only thing left is the residential area and the hospital near it. What can you design to make them better than ours?" "The seaport is not being fought over, Its already mine, the only thing left is those two projects, they can fight it over them, as long as they stay away from my seaport." The Bald man corrected him. "You degenerate Baldy. You own shit, I called dibs on it, stop being a child, and respect the dibs agreement like a man." Just as the bald one was about to insult him back, they heard Felix indifferent voice. "What''s all about this ruckus? I left you for one minute and you guys are already at each other throats?" The moment they heard his voice, they instantly behaved properly. "I wanted the seaport project since I have tremendous experience when creating their designs; I believe I will make one that will bring pride to the uing 6-star hotel." The bald man promised. The man who called dibs on the seaport did not leave it to rest and fought back. "You donkey, I clearly called dibs on it, but you acted shamelessly and wanted to ignore the gentlemen agreement. I can''t let this sphemous action bypass me." Felix did not want to listen to this farce anymore. So he ordered them indifferently, "You have three seconds to decide who will receive the seaport project. Use rock, paper, scissors, I don''t care. After three seconds if you don''t handle it, I will give the seaport to that elegant woman who is drinking tea. Now decide." Before one second passed they both yelled out loud "ROCK, PAPER, SCISSORS" The bald man used paper, while the dips man used rock. The result was clear. "Alright you will get the seaport and you will get the hospital or the residential area, make haste and choose." Felix hurried him. "I will go for the residential Area then," he said in an upset tone. "Good, now that everyone has a project, I expect you guys to not disappoint me and create solid designs for them." He then rolled down somerge sketches of the building that he made and said, "you can use those as inspiration for the creation process. I will leave them here with you. For today go take a look around the area, and chose a room where you will stay. There is still an open suite unused." Before anyone could even take a breath in, the old man with grey hair called out loud, "DIBS ON THE SUITE" The rest who were slower, cried in despair as they thought, ''This bastard dibs calling is a gift from birth. It got to be.'' ... Near the port, ships kept docking and get unloaded. Then leave hastily for a refill. The handyman kept unloading those heavy boxes, which were sealed tight without a single opening. No one knew what''s inside them. The only thing known to them was that those boxes were heavy as hell like they were carrying rocks. Le was updating Felix on the current situation while reading from a small notebook. "Currently over five hundredrge chests filled with precious materials and artifacts have been unloaded and secured in the warehouses. Madam Marry called me earlier and informed me that five hundred more chests are arriving tomorrow and those will be thest ones packed with precious materials. The next shipments are going to deliver the construction materials, and the period needed to receive all of them is estimated to be ten days more or less." "good, keep up the hard work, and notify me of anything out of ce happens, and I assume that aunty informed you of the date thedies are going to arrive?" He asked. Le replied with a blush, "yes she did, it will be seven days from now, and they will arrive together with the manpower needed to construct the buildings. She also told me she is preparing a surprise for you" she looked at him confused about what his aunt meant. Felix''s palms sweated after he realized that his aunt truly went and sent him personal girls to enjoy. Yet, his face was as indifferent as ever. "I see, don''t worry about it. It''s probably just some talents, who were hard to be convinced, changed their minds, and decided to sail here." "I see, I really hope so. We are getting slowly overwhelmed here. Jack is having some difficulties handling those men, who went out of line, without beating them too badly." "All of those problems will be fixed when the manpower arrives, just hold it tight for now as seven dayster they will be here." He stood up and saidstly, "Alright I have seen enough I am heading back to take a rest, stay in contact." He then departed swiftly leaving her to continue her job. Chapter 21: The First Discoveries

Chapter 21:The First Discoveries

Felix entered his suite and took a quick shower. After finishing, he ordered dinner from room service, while changing his clothes. "Asna, stop ying dead and tell me your opinion about the current situation since if this hotel turned sessful, it might bring us a quite tangible authority within the World Council." Asnay sideways on a couch made of mist while hugging a popcorn bucket, watching a movie from Felix''s memories. "Didn''t I tell you to not bother me with your problems? I don''t care how your hotel manages to perform, I am not your babysitter to watch over your actions and correct them. If you got a bloodline and wanted to awaken, notify me. Before then, let me watch my drama movies and series in peace." She repliedzily, uncaring about the fate of the hotel. Asking Asna was truly a lost cause, as she only cared about two things; freedom, and enjoying her time. So he dropped the matter entirely and stopped bothering her. It''s not he would actually use her opinion even if she decided to help. After all, how could someone who was sealed for twenty million years know anything about architecture and construction? "Are you calling mezy and stupid indirectly you bastard? You have no idea, the number of constructions and buildings I saw during my life. Just one of them can give you a heart attack. If you asked me again politely I might have given you some inspiration for the design, but now get lost from my sight." Asna fumed as she threw the remote control at the TV, turning it into a cloud of mist. Felix realized that she was right, as even though she might have been sealed for a long time, he had no idea the amount of time she lived before being sealed. And so, he apologized with his thick skin like he never insulted her. " Come on my dear Asna, you know we are partners and I will never insult you like this. So how about you forgive me, and share some of your memories of those constructions you mentioned." Asna humphed and created a second TV, while saying, "Now that you know my worth, youe back begging? Well even if you begged I can''t show you, since if you want to see my memories you need to first ess your consciousness." Felix expression that was fawning over Asna instantly turned disdainful, "Then aren''t you still useless? You can''t do this and you can''t do that. Everything that you said will help me cannot be used now, you are living in my consciousness at least pay rent by sharing some of your memories. But no, you can''t even do that. And you dare not think of yourself as unproductive." "How is it my fault that you can''t even get a bloodline to merge with? I already gave you the methods. It''s not my problem you are too weak to use them. Now leave me alone, so I can finish this movie already." She yelled in irritation and disconnected the link between them to watch in peace. He shrugged his shoulders after realizing that he can''t hear her thoughts anymore. ''Well that was absolutely pointless. I won''t call her again until the assessment day.'' ..... Next Morning in the cafeteria... The 5 engineers sat around Felix, each with their own breakfast. However, only Felix was eating as the rest were informing him of their first discoveries during yesterday''s scouting. "I did a quick survey around the hotel exterior and interior, and all I can say is that the hotel will need a lot of work just to repair the broken stuff inside it." Harold The hotel engineer pulled his own notebook and showed Felix the results of his survey. "So I suggest recing everything that needs maintenance, with a luxurious version of it. Such as the elevator, must be fully reced with a new one made of gold and ornamented with gems in an artistic design." Felix loved the idea and nodded his head in approval. He wanted the entire hotel to scream withvishness, that even the richest people on earth would have their jaws dropped after seeing it. If not else, what''s the point of wasting all that money on those materials? The Dips man whose name was Gabriel began talking about his own experience after Harold finished. "A bodyguard called James, guided me towards the middle of the ind, where the area is supposed to be used for residential apartments. It turns out, that it is the perfectnd for the project. The only issue I have is the trees are too many in the area. They must be removed to give us arge open space to build the apartments." "Consider it done, we are only waiting for the construction equipment to arrive." Felix replied. He then turned his head towards the elegantdy and asked. "What you think of the ind only hospital Madam Abigail?" Abigail slowly cleaned her mouth with a handkerchief and answered, "Honestly, it is more like a small clinic, than a hospital. Even though it was builtrge enough to be called a hospital, the interior of it is empty of nursing beds and doctors." She paused for a second and said seriously, "Plus the inside is quite stuffy like the air conditioner pipes pathways are either not working properly, or just installed wrongly. So the first step I am going to do is to fix it, since we are going to expect some patients when we start the construction process, and it''s going to be a horrible thing, putting them in that environment." Felix nodded and said, "Good thing you noticed it, I was too busy to fully investigate the hospital and just left it forter." He suddenly asked her after remembering Kled. "Tell me will the patient who''s getting treated inside, get affected as well?" "No need to worry young master. He is getting clear oxygen from a tube, and since he is in aa, he does not feel the stuffy atmosphere. But other patients who will arriveter will notice it, and startining. It''s one thing to smell the nasty medicine in the hospital and another thing to smell it and not be able to breathe properly." "Alright, I give you full authority to handle any problems that arise from the previous design and fix it as you see fit." "Thank you young master for your trust." she bowed her head slightly. "Now share your thoughts about what you discovered in the airport and seaport." He asked the Bald man Barry and the airport engineer Eddie. "The seaport is still in good shape. The machines are working properly and the port is not too shabby, The only thing I can do to improve it, is to change its basic exterior to look more befitting of being part of this ind." "The airport condition is the same as the seaport. The interior foundation is solid. But its appearance is quite basic and to remodel it, I would need a quiterge amount of materials. I believe the budget is going to be only a little bit less than what the hotel remodeling needs." Eddie offered his own views on the Airport condition. "Understood, you can take 10% from the hotel budget and use it as you see fit." Felix promised. Harold almost pped Eddie in the face when he heard his budget was to be given to him. So he just sat there fuming as he red at Eddie. Unbothered about his look, Eddie gave him the middle finger when he rubbed his ears with a smirk. He was not worried about getting caught by Felix, as they were sitting at the side of the table. Harold almost fainted from anger after being insulted like that without the ability to retaliate. '' you want war, then war it is; I will make sure you receive the shitiest batches of resources. Let''s see if you are going to give me the middle finger again.'' Eddie kept his smirk on his face as he mused, ''This moron has all his emotions written on his face. I don''t doubt he will give me the worst batches of precious stones, since all of them will head first to the hotel for filtering. Then the leftover will be given to us. Too bad for you, I will nt my subordinates within the workers who manage the resources and switch the batches. Let''s see your face when you use the worse materials to remodel the hotel.'' Abigail looked at the evil smirk of Eddie and the angry Harold and thought, '' If you don''t take your jobs seriously and kept fooling around like this. Don''t me me when I report it to young masterter. Let''s see at that point how are you going to ease his fury at both of you.'' Chapter 22: Grandfather Care

Chapter 22:Grandfather Care

Seven dayster..... Ships arrived in the portpletely packed with men and women, wearing vacation outfits. Craftsmen, construction workers, managers, electricians, plumbers, logistics managers, escorts, and many more different types of careers and jobs, all in shipsing to this unknown ind in the middle of nowhere. They came searching for a ce where they could do their crafts and jobs properly without being harmed from the chaos outside. They were promised free housing and food during the duration of the construction, as well as good pay. Not as good as they were being paid before, but at least they would get paid instead of hiding in their homes doing nothing but eat, sleep, and shit like some poop generator. They epted the invitation because they did not know what''s the future was holding for them, and the world leaders refusing to share Intel, made it even worse. As they thought there were only two reasons why. One, the leaders did not dare to do so, since the information was too horrible for them, and if it gets leaked the chaos might turn even uglier. Two, the news was too good and the leaders made a pact to hold it as much as possible until they benefit from it, then release it to the public. Both of those reasons had no benefits for their future. So it''s better to just take a step forward and brave the unknown than to hide like cowards. Felix watched the people he hired disembark one by one, holding their suitcases with them. All of those people either did not have families, or they did, and just didn''t care leaving them behind, since the first condition ofing here was to arrive alone, as there was not enough space to hold everyone, plus their family members. Slowly, the ships started to get empty. Everyone who disembarked, stood in the dock, making two groups. One for men and one for women. Felix''s eyes suddenly brightened a bit as he glimpsed at two beautifuldies, lining upst. ''Aunty really sent some talents here. To even be able to hire those two beautiful escorts; the men would work harder to earn money just to get a night with them. what a good n to force them to do their best.'' Soon everyonended on the port and lined up neatly. Jack stood in front of the men, while Le in front of the women. "Alright, I will call the jobs you were hired to do one by one. If you hear your jobe line behind me, understood?" Jack instructed them sternly while holding a list under his armpit. Le told the women to do the same. Then they began calling job after job, and people got behind them obediently, making different lines. Each for a specific work. After they finished the list, those two women were the only ones left. Le instructed, "State your jobs and why you did not respond." One of the girls lowered her head and said shyly, "We were hired to work as interns in the hotel. Madam Marry told us to follow young master Felix to assist him in his work." Le immediately froze, as she realized that Madam Marry sent those two for Felix to y with. Her expression soon morphed to jealously, but she quickly hid it. "Oh is that so? You are still young and need training first, so you will follow me to learn the basics. After I see that you guys earned some experience I will send you personally to young master to assist him, Am I clear?" Both youngdies bowed theirs heads lightly, "Yes Madam, thank you for your care." Felix watched this situation unfolds with a relieved expression. He was d that Le intervened, as he really had no time to y around. This period was crucial for the hotel and his future. He needed to be at his best state, and those beautifuldies would cause his teenage hormones to annoy him to death, by their presence. "Good, take your time training them, I don''t want burdens. If you think that they are not ready, don''t send them." He waved his hand and left Jack and Le to handle those workers'' rooms in the hotel. He was not worried about theck of space. As the hotel had 400 rooms and 24 suites. Each room had two beds and afortable couch. That meant, each room could hold three people, which was not bad, considering the total manpower that arrived was just 1020. The hotel could handle their housing, but it would be thest one to be remodeled since they couldn''t start constructing the hotel while everyone was living in it. So it was much better to start with the other buildings. The moment they finish them, they could send those workers home. This will relieve some of the burdens on the housing as well as their daily consumption. ..... Next morning 09:00 AM... Felix decided to eat breakfast this time in his room since it got pretty wild inside the cafeteria with all of those people flooding in to eat. He called Jack with his phone, "I want you to round up all the craftsmen who deal with making chairs and tables and all the furniture that requires wood and ask them toe to my suite. I need to discuss their jobs with them." "They will be in your suite, in 30 minutes, young master." "Good, stay in contact." He hanged up. ¡­. 25 minutester... Felix was sitting on a couch in the living room, while over 30 wood craftsmen gathered around him in a circle. "Listen up, I have bought a huge quantity of all types of expensive wood, and I want you all to turn them into furniture that will make this hotel smells like wood. You hear me?" "But first you need to draw me a set of furniture that will be used in each room. Then draw me a set that will be on the suites." "The ones that please me will be used as models for you all to work on. The creators of those two sets will live in a suite for the period of constructions." He tempted them with a smile. "As you wish young master, we will start working on our creations as soon as possible, be at ease." One of the craftsmen bowed his head respectfully. "Good you have a month period to provide me with your final creations. And you are allowed to use precious materials in your design, just don''t overdo it." He pped his hand twice and stood up. "Now go ahead and start brainstorming." Afterward, the craftsmen left one by one, until the suite door got closed by James. Felix wore a practice outfit and headed towards the gym to lift some weights. It''s been a long time since he did so. .... Two hourster¡­ Felix took a cold shower, after returning from the gym. After a while, he finished and stepped outside of the bathroom. Immediately, he noticed his phone ringing. ''Ring'' ''ring'' ''ring''.. ''Who is calling me at this period? It''s probably aunt to ask about the two youngdies she sent.'' Yet he waspletely wrong as he saw the one who was calling him was surprisingly his grandfather. "Hello Grandpa, what''s the asion of your call." He chuckled as he epted the call. "Little bastard, I am d you are still alive. Can''t you call to check on me from time to time?" "Gramps, I don''t have the time to apany you. I am working my ass off to revive the hotel and win the approval of the board; your grandson is doing his best here". Felix said with an annoyed tone. "Hehehe, working hard, it''s been over 8 years since I heard you say those two words seriously. And it was when I give you the mission to pee on Benjamin''s shoes" He chuckled, "I still remember your cute solemn face as you promised that you will do your best." Furious and embarrassed, Felix responded. "Baldy, did you call me to humiliate me or what? If so I will hang up now." "Little Felix just rx. I brought you some news that will give you a slight advantage over your cousinster." Robert''s yful tone quickly changed to a soft whisper. "I was sent as the family representative two days prior to attend a meeting made by all of the current business families around the globe, and I heard some shocking news there. It seems a president from a country has leaked all of the information that happened in the United Nation meeting to a business family he owned a favor to." He paused for a long while until Felix thought that the connection had been cut off. But a couple of secondster, he continued on at a faster pace. "They were the Diagos''s family from South America. And they were the ones who sent invitations to all of us to attend the meeting, so they can sell that information." Felix felt his heart skip a beat, as he realized his actions began to alter this timeline. Because he had never heard of such thing happening before. Or, it did happen but he had no one to ry the information to him, since his grandfather thest person who backed him in the family, died during the chaos. But because he saved him, he managed to get it firsthand. "I see, are you even allowed to share this ssified knowledge with me, grandpa?" "Are you stupid? what can they do to me, I am only sharing it to my grandson, nothing major." Robert scolded him. "Now shut up and listen carefully. First of all, I heard that we humans can gain abilities using the bloodline of beasts, and the family is going to hold assessment 6 months from now to help you juniors use those powers efficiently." "But the rank of the beasts which will be given is going to be decided by the amount of work you did to revive your project." He suggested sternly. "So you should spend your entire budget on the hotel as fast as possible to show at least that you are taking the tradition seriously. This is my advice for you now. Use it kid, as all your cousins have no idea about this knowledge." He soon stopped whispering and said in irritation. "That''s all I can share without being punished heavily for breaking the family rules." "Alright Grandpa, even though I understood absolutely nothing for what you just said, I will follow your advice and spend all my budget on the hotel, That''s a talent I was born with." Felixughed out loud, trying to act dumb. "You rascal, the only thing you do well is waste resources. But this time I allow it. Use everything to make the hotel shinier, to improve your chances of being favored a little bit by the board." "I need to go; I am being called for a meeting. Bye son." Without waiting for Felix to rey Robert hanged up. He must be really rushed. Felix stared at the ck screen of the phone and smiled happily. He did not care about the information shared, since he already knew about everything beforehand. He smiled because this showed how much his Grandfather cared for him. As the family punishment waiting for his grandfather, for sharing such a ssified secret, was the confiscation of all assets, as well as serve 6 months imprisoned in his home. a Punishment inescapable for anyone. Not even an Elder. If he got caught though. Chapter 23: Everything is Ready

Chapter 23:Everything is Ready

Four dayster... The construction materials fully arrived yesterday. This meant that everything was on the ind, except for the construction equipment as well as vehicles for transportation. However, this would not dy the construction any further, as Madam Marry was going topletely drop acting discreetly and use her logistics businesspany to its full potential and send everything as fast as possible. She already informed Felix that it would take merely 7 days to finish shipping them. The only thing Felix was worried about, was the family disqualifying him from the test after they find out that he used his mother''s contacts to avoid paying the heavy prices of transportation. Even If they wanted to make an exception for him and ept Madam Marry''s assistance. Would his cousins allow it? Not in a lifetime. Felix already bullied them until he became their trauma. So how could they miss this opportunity to make it difficult for him? Without a doubt, they wouldin to the family board that they were being biased to Felix, and keep whining that it was not fair. Felix could already imagine Kenny fake tears as he hugged the leg of an Elder, making a scene to everyone. He stopped thinking for a second and spitted in disgust, as his cousin Kenny''s image resurfaced in his mind. ''Fuck, I should not have tainted my mind with his face. Now I can''t remove his disgusting fake smile from my mind for the whole day. I should probably just fast today.'' "Out of sight, out of mind." He sighed. He fiddled with his phone up the hill, while eyeing the crowded hotel, resembling a hive of ants. "I can safely assume that the construction and remodeling of the four projects will officially begin 15 to 20 dayster." That wasn''t too bad, as the chaos would still be running amok in the outside world, and when the workers see it, they would appreciate the opportunity of being away from it. But in the case of the construction dying for over a month or more. It would create a huge problem since everyone would feel cheated when the information about the Supremacy Games Alliance gets released for the public. After they see that humans could get as powerful as the heroes they grew up watching. Or the UVR that allows everyone to get what they desired with 100% simtion, they would honestly feel like they were imprisoned away from civilization. At that point, the entire n would fall apart when over one thousand people start protesting to send them back. If that happened, Felix could only give up on the public wishes, even though he had a solid contract. Simply because he couldn''t afford to contain their protest with his few bodyguards. But most importantly, he would rather terminate their contract than let them create an average Hotel, due tock of motivation. ¡­ However, Felix still had to install thoserge screens that he bought to let them watch the games that were going to be streamed from the UVR all around the globe. This would at least quench some of their misery in those two years they were going to spend on the ind. In the first ce, the only reason those workers were here was to avoid chaos. But if they knew beforehand that it would end only in two months. They would have never bothereding to this shit hole, no matter what price Felix had offered. ..... Days went by quickly, as Le and Jack took care of everything smoothly after the arrival of those talents who had experience in either logistics or security. Right now, they were more like supervisors, while their subordinates took care of the shipments, as well as human resources efficiently. Le thought to herself, as she watched thest boat unload the equipment, ''Finally, everything is here. Now we just need the engineer designs and we can start the construction directly.'' She then took her phone and called her crush. "Young master, everything is here, we are ready to begin." "Good, start with the residential area right now, I have just received the design. I have already approved of it and can be studied and applied now. Call me when it begins, I want to watch the process." He replied. "As you wish, young master Felix, I was..." before she continued speaking, she only heard ''peep peep'' sounds. Afterward she put her phone in her pocket and smacked the back neck of her subordinate who was drinking his coffee peacefully, watching the boat sail away. "What are you still doing here, the boat is already gone. It''s not like your wife in it to watch it leave with that expression. Go to work right now, we got approval to start construction on the residential area." She yelled with a flushed face. The poor dude could only massage his red neck, to ease the pain. He didn''t dare toin about the p. "Yes, Right now Madam Le, be at ease. Everyone is extremely motivated to start working." "Alright scram now, call me when you guys are about to begin, young master, want to observe." "I will do so, don''t worry." He then escaped swiftly from Le who was clearly upset and just wanted to release her anger on somebody. ''Why doesn''t he show me a little bit of care, aren''t I doing my best here assisting him withoutinant? At least give me some credit, and not hang up on me like that.'' Her lips quivered, as tears threatened to drop. Yet, she held it in and kicked every small rock in front of her, while walking back towards the hotel. ..... Vexed, Felix eyed the ck screen of his phone. "To actually run out of juice in the middle of a conversation." He rubbed his eyebrows and entered his suite. He knew that he must exin to Le what happened, so she won''t misunderstand him. He didn''t want her to think of him as a rude kid. After all, she was extremely vital to his ind project. He nned to leave it in her hands after he gets summoned by the family to test his elements in the uing assessment. He only trusts her to perfectly keep everything in order in his absence. "I will give her a quick callter." He left his phone charging and went to the bedroom to change while thinking of the consequences of showing off to the family and his cousins. His grandfather called yesterday and informed him that he went a little bit too far with his budget wasting since even the elders noticed his huge activities over the past month. This meant, they would probably send their inspection team to look around, or just call a servant to give the full details of the events that transpired, since the servants belong to the family and not Felix. He believed they would do both. Firstly scout what happened from a servant, and when they hear the shocking information. They would send an inspection team to rify the details from him. This was exactly what Felix wanted. For the family to get astonished by his bold foresight when he took advantage of the chaos to reap some benefits and used them properly for the hotel revival. After they see what he had done, his position in the family will recover from a thug to a seedling worth nurturing to be sent to represent them. The only variable in this n were his cousins. He could easily deal with Olivia since she was a sweet flower who could be manipted to his side. But for types like Noah and Kenny, it''s going to be impossible, since one was like ice without emotions, who shows them only to his little sister. Meanwhile, Kenny could backstab one with sincere smile. Felix was disgusted before, by this traitorous behavior of his. "I need to find some way to bribe them to not trouble me when the family sees I broke the rules." That was the only method Felix found that could stop them from making a fuss. Otherwise, if he let them act as they please. The board of elders would truly find it difficult to make an exception for him even if they wanted to. Since the rules of the family cannot be broken in one way or another. Hell, even his grandfather who brought the Family to be ssified as a business Empire could be punished, don''t even mention Felix. Chapter 24: The Sympathy Card

Chapter 24:The Sympathy Card

Felix walked around the living room with his chin resting under his hand. He kept thinking of ways to bribe his cousins sessfully and have them join his side. The easiest way was to promise them some shares from the stocks that he would obtain from the family when the hotel gets revived sessfully. However, this option was uneptable to him. He didn''t work his ass off, to hand all the profits to them. Not to mention they would make sure to ripe him off, even if he tried to do so. He sat down as he started to feel dizzy from walking around the couch. "Think Felix, think. There must be some weakness I can take advantage of to pressure and ckmail them. I just need to dig deep within my fuzzy memories about this period and I might find something useful." After a while, He suddenly fist-bumped his palm and stood up with a joyful expression. "Found it, Kenny you bastard, I should have known that your traitorous character did not act up only at that time, but way before." He grinned widely. "Hehe, with this I am confident I will turn you into mypdog. But first I need to obtain solid evidence." Indeed, without having evidence, threatening Kenny would only get him to bow down and help him convince the other cousins to not give him a hard time since he owns quite a few favors with them. As for Noah that sis-con, it was even easier to bribe him. Felix just needs to please his little sister with a gift and ask her to speak some good words about him. Noah never refused a request from his little sister. "Alright this is the n, for now, to deal with my cousin''s interference; however I still need to deal with the inspection team that will arriveter." He must prepare a usible reason for how he took advantage of the chaos. After all, his cousins were scared shitless to make a move. Meanwhile, he the thug of the family who only knew how to waste money andze around, had such foresight that allowed him to reap plenty of benefits during the chaos. Nheless, Felix was not worried about their interrogation at all. He already had the best shield for their usations. ¡­. Three dayster..... Felix was standing in front of a tent, with two others behind him, a man and a woman. "You guys came just in time; my underling just informed me yesterday that they are going to start cleaning the area to make it fit for building an apartmentplex." He smiled to the inspectors who arrived suddenly just ten minutes ago and added, "It''s for the employees who will get hiredter after the official opening of the Sky Pearl Ind to the public." "I see, Mr. Felix you really surprised us greatly when we heard the things you aplished from the servant''s mouths. You managed to pull off this huge remodeling under the eyes of the family. Although our understatement of your capabilities was the reason, it is still a good achievement." The dark-haired manplemented Felix with a smile. "True, I honestly don''t know if he was acting like an unproductive thug in the family before, just so he can focus on the family tradition without being in the spotlight. Thus managing to revive his business without the interference of his cousins who will definitely harm his operations if they found out about it. But now it is quite toote I assume." The inspector woman shared her own opinion on how Felix yed everyone. "From what we heard from the servants, you already have everything prepared, and you just gave the green light to start the construction. Now they truly can''t do anything to stop you." The inspector man supported her im. "Seniors, you are truly giving me too much credit, there was no major n as you mentioned since I never acted like a thug before." Felix shook his head and said with slumped shoulders and a heartbroken tone. "That was just a kid in pain using his actions to express his hidden trauma. But sadly, everyone started to call me a rogue, thug, and unproductivezy bum, just because I yed some pranks on my cousins, and my grades in school fallen a little bit. The family is a really heartless ce to be. That''s why I decided to choose this ind which is in the middle of nowhere, just so I can be as far as possible from their despise and getting constantly looked down." The woman''s expression softened a bit, as she realized that what she said was quite farfetched. After all who can spend years being looked down upon by everyone just for one moment of glory? Indeed the family tradition was quite important for everyone''s future, but to use your childhood for it, there was no kid on the who would be able to think so or do so. "Well I quite believe you a little bit, but how can you exin being able to have such foresight and invest your entire budget on a gamble that may turn out right or can just t out ruin you and your future?" Even though her expression softened, that didn''t mean she would stop doing her job. So she began her grilling to expose any underhanded methods Felix used to have such a great achievement. "Everyone knows that you missed all your sses in the family special school. You did not learn how to manage a business, economics, or how to invest properly. You learned nothing of such knowledge, but here you are on an ind that was given a death sentence by everyone, trying to revive it using only a 30 million dor budget." "So please exin yourself properly without lying. Otherwise, everything you did here will be investigated so we can have a clear image of how you did it." The woman instructed Felix strictly to scare him into admitting if he yed any tricks to cheat. Saddened, Felix lowered his head with watery eyes and said, "Even now when I did my best to honor the family tradition, and help them obtain an asset that can propel them even further than their rivals. I am still getting doubted over my capabilities. You said how I did so,? Well, it is simple. Would a prodigy need to learnmon people''s knowledge to perform better than them? No, a genius needs no such thing; he only needs some basic information and can use it to make miracles, and this is what sets a genius apart from themon people." He slumped shoulders were no more, as he puffed out his chest and began listing all of his close family talents. "My Grandfather was a business monster who dominated all of his rivals, and made our family one of the top worldwide." "My father brought the family a massive amount of wealth using his senses that only a few people in the entire world possess. His investments were all based on his senses, not his information or experience, and those senses never failed him before." "My mother was one of the most charismatic women on the; anyone in her presence would feel the urge to follow her leadership. She turned tens of 5 stars hotels and restaurants into everyone''s number one pick." He stared at their stiff eyes and sighed dejectedly, "I have the blood and genes of all three of them, but I am still doubted because of my past actions that were only a cry for help, nothing more or less. None of you had the thought that maybe I inherited some of their talents and used them to revive this massive undertaking. You only judged me based on my childish actions, and figured that I yed tricks to be able to do something which none of you can do." "Well guess what, I am a genius who inherited both my grandfather and parents talents." He didn''t avoid having eye contact with them, as he extended three fingers in their faces and began listing how he used those talents to remodel the ind. "My father''s investment senses alerted me that there is a profit to make when I was watching the chaos on the TV." "My grandfather business talent, allowed me to create aplete n to revive this hotel and turn it into one of the best ones there is, using only a little information I searched from the inte and analyzing the extraterrestrial transmission." "And finally my mother talent helped me convince and charm the servants into taking my side and helping me finish this mission sessfully, without reporting the events that transpired here to you guys. So my cousins won''t hinder me." "I used those talents properly and took advantage of the economical crash that happened during the chaos. While my cousins feared the future, I was thinking of the present and using it to my advantage." He clutched his hand into a fist and shrugged his shoulders, "The only thing that you guys might find, if you searched for any tricks I used, is my aunty assistance of transporting those resources here safely. Even though I didn''t use my budget to do so, I told her to invest in the economical crash just like me, as payment." "It depends if you thought of it as me cheating or me treading on grey line to help the family gain an asset that they can''t refuse." Without waiting for them to digest his bullshit excuse, he entered the tent, leaving them standing outside with stunned expression. They truly didn''t expect such a reason. Chapter 25: Rewards And Punishments

Chapter 25:Rewards And Punishments

Felix sat down on a chair in the tent with a hidden smirk, while eyeing the entrance. He was certain that he would pass the inspection safely after that wless excuse he gave them. He might even gain some advantages when the family realizes that he was a business prodigy worth nurturing. But that meant jack shit to him since he just wanted to show them that he was good enough to obtain a rare rank beast during the assessment. After that, he would give the family the hotel to manage, while having Le and Jack as the ones supervising everything. Just like this, he would wash his hands from the ind, while also earning billions of dors each year. But what he truly wanted was obtaining a good rtionship with the elites of the world. He then took his phone and started ying league of legends Wild rift with enjoyment. ¡­. Outside of the tent, the inspectors were in a heated argument over Felix''s exnation of truthfulness. "I just can''t believe what he said honestly. Just think about his actions when he was a kid. He constantly bullied his cousins who just wanted to learn in peace. Then when he got bored or beaten up, he fools outside with his retarded friends who only know how to fuck around and bring mess for their families." The male inspector quickly added after seeing that she was about to interrupt him. "Now you are telling me that this kid had magically found that he had all of his family members'' talents, and then used them somehow to create a n that made the impossible possible?! I just can''t believe it, something is missing I tell you, something he is hiding from us. We just need to find out about it, and everything will be clear to us." He crossed his hands and stared at the entrance of the tent with clear distrust. The ssesdy stomped her leg and replied with a hint of sympathy for Felix. "This is exactly what he said. No matter what he does now or in the future, everyone in the family will keep judging him due to his past. Who knows, maybe one year alone in an isted ind away from the toxicity of the family, might have awakened his hidden talents, which were buried deep within, without anyone''s intention to dig them out, since he was just a useless thug in the eyes of the family." "But now that he self-awakened them and learned how to use them properly, so he can earn his honor and redeem his misconduct in his past. You still doubt him and not believe him." She poked his forehead while lecturing him on how their jobs are supposed to be, "It is our job to inspect the juniors of the family encase they cheated or yed tricks, but it is also our job to help them realize that cheating is not taking them anywhere." Furious, she increased her poking speed, until the man began to feel throbbing pain on his forehead. "But here you are trying your best to bring that poord more problems and issues. Even though he only wanted to fix his broken reputation. Instead of doing your job and give him somepliments over the great work he did, you are trying to look for an excuse to not face the reality that people truly change for the better, just because you are toozy to change your revtion of his character from your mind to his current good character." She kept barraging him without stopping. Forcing him to lower his head and not interrupt her rage. "But I will not allow your crooked judgment to make more troubles for him anymore, he already suffered enough. We are returning to the family headquarter now, to report what he said and they will decide if he is a good seedling or not. Now move." She kicked his ass with her heel to push him forward away from the tent. The poor inspector could only clutch his ass and walk ahead of her, not daring to disobey her. He never saw his partner rage at him like this, and truthfully he never wanted to see it again. ¡­. Felix had no idea about their decision and didn''t bother trying to figure it out. He was confident in his excuse. If they believed him then it was all good. But, if they didn''t, it wouldn''t matter much, since everything that he said was the closest thing to the truth. Because the real truth was that he returned from the future and had knowledge about everything. If he said that, they might beat him up and take him to the headquarter for interrogation. So he never bothered what their next action was and just intentionally fed to his heart content in a league ranked game, while reading the curses of his teammates with enjoyment. .... Evening 17:30... In America, Boston, an enormous skyscraper was surrounded around with trees of other simr buildings. But not one of them could reach half the size of this establishment. At the peak story of it, a round table was in the middle of the floor that allows more than 30 people to sit around it, was currently filled with only four elders, who were listening with a focus to the inspectors'' report over the situation in Sky Pearl Ind. "I see, it seems that Robert truly did not get scammed and received a prodigy child. But the miserable circumstances of his parents passing away and his grandfather''s busy schedule forced thatd to take the wrong step in his path, thus making his talents buried, without us knowing about it." A white-haired man that had not a single wrinkle on his face sighed with sympathy over the fate of Felix. "But now it is all good, as long as he managed to change his thuggish character, we will take care of everything for him. A business genius like him is truly too hard to find nowadays." A middle-aged woman with a ponytail and wearing thin sses nodded her head. "Indeed, he truly shocked us to death, when we found out that he spent only 20 million dors to obtain more than a thousand chests of precious materials, construction materials, equipment, and vehicles. He even alerted his aunt Marry about his n, thus allowing her to invest more than 400 million dors as far as I heard. She truly will make a killing when she sells everything slowly after the leaders release the information we bought to the public."A bald old man said with an envious tone. "Baldy Albert, how dare you to envy others when your worth is close to 100 billion dors? Your cheapskate character always manages to surprise me." "His greed for money truly knows no bound. Last time I found a business opportunity that will allow me to earn some easy millions, but it was a waste of time for me. So I decided to hand it to my subordinate to enjoy. However, this bastard heard about it from somewhere and used it to his own advantage without shame. Fuck he would probably jump out of building for a dor." Irritated, the white-haired elder rubbed his eyebrows after retelling such an unpleasant memory. "What do you guys know? This is how rich people at the top keep their positions secure. Every dor is important no matter if it is just one bill or a billion. You will never understand where I aming from, so just change the subject to young Felix. I want to hear your sentence if his use of Marry transportation ships is allowed or not?" Albert replied indifferently to his shaming. "Well in my opinion he did nothing wrong or went out of line. We forbid juniors from the use of any free foreign assistance, whether giving money or just some knowledge. But Felix did not get his aunt help for free; he traded it with information that will allow his aunt to earn billions of dors over the uing years. His information had exceeded whatever help he obtained from his aunt." The middle-aged woman reasoned calmly. She pushed her sses upward andid out her verdict. "So my final judgment is that he did nothing wrong, but did something worth apuding for. Because this is what we want from our future family leaders to be able to do." "Agreed, he did well and we will reward him for itter. On the other hand, the other juniors were truly a disappointment, all of them were cowering in fear and not seeing the big picture or having the balls to leave their nest and see what can they profit from the chaos. They failed as businessmen and should be punished during the assessment." Disappointed, Albert sighed over losing a huge amount of free money, simply because the other juniors were too fearful to make a move like Felix. "Sigh, if it was not hectic for us during the chaos, from the death of an elder to appease all of thepanies and hotels. We would have profited a bit as well." A middle-aged man with a long nose and bushy eyebrows smiled wryly. "Indeed, fortunately, Felix helped us remodel a hotel that may turn into a 6-star resort hotel that will host only the elites of the world, By using only 30 million dors, while the actual cost will reach 300 million or more if the prices were at market price." All the elders smiled with approval. Felix truly brought them a great win, which they desperately needed after the economical crash. After all, their businesses around the world were all affected negatively because of it. "Alright, I believe we havee to a decision over Felix''s achievements. I will start by voting for him to be treated as a future business seedling, and if during the assessment he showed that he has a good affinity to an element. We will make him a representative seedling." The middle-aged woman raised one finger and added with a smile," Plus reward him with an AP bracelet. He exceeded everyone''s expectation, and he deserves one bracelet from the hundred we bought from the American government." This was how the Maxwell family operates. Rewards and punishments were proponents to one''s achievements. "Agreed." "I vote the same." "I agree as well. Now let''s move on to the punishment for the other juniors." Albert''s expression turned nasty instantly as he couldn''t wait toy down punishments for those wastrels. "I believe fear is the primary reason for their inactivity, so we need to curb that fear to not make them miss one in a billion opportunities like this." He smiled wickedly, "So I suggest making them face their fears as punishment. If one fears snakes, lock him in a room with tamed snakes that have no teeth or poison. This will allow him to see that his fear of them can be ovee if he faced them without a retreat." To actually suggest such a messed up punishment, he was really butt hurt over them missing free money. "Even though it is heartless, it must be done, lest they shame us during the representative world battle." "Our family cannot be disgraced." "It is decided then, Felix will obtain AP bracelet as his reward, while the other juniors will be punished. Meeting adjourned." The white-haired elder, tapped his knuckles on the table two times and stood up. The elders carried their belongings and left the floor, each heading in separate ways. The only ones who were left were the inspectors who probably had a high rank within the family to listen to the Elders'' board, making decisions. "Told you so, you stupid bastard. Someday your judgmental eyes will cause you trouble you won''t escape from." The woman gave a smug smile as she pointed her finger at him. She then turned around and chased after the elders, leaving the inspector man standing in front of a ss window all alone. After a while, he sighed and left the floor as well. He already realized that she was right. People change whether we like it or not. But it depends on us if we changed our views about them or kept using their previous character as criteria for judgment. "I guess my time to change hase as well." He chuckled over the irony of the situation as he entered the elevator. Chapter 26: The Green Light is On

Chapter 26:The Green Light is On

Felix, who was taking a shower and humming a song joyfully, had no idea that his actions affected the timeline greatly once again. In his previous life, not a single junior in the family managed to take advantage of the chaos and earn profit from it. That''s why the family did not bother meting punishments, since all of them performed the same. But now with Felix meddling, everything had changed. Because now there was a junior that did something great, something that any of the other juniors could have done, But they didn''t, either because they werecking, or something stopping them from performing the same. The Elders thought it was fear that affected their mental strength not allowing them to think properly like businessmen. So they had to be punished to curb their fear, so they wouldn''t miss such an opportunity again. In the Elders'' minds, If Felix could do it, why couldn''t they do it as well? When there was aparison, everything changes, and due to thisparison, Felix unknowingly earned a free AP bracelet and brought disaster upon his cousins at the same time. .... After Felix finished showering, he began studying the designs of other buildings, which were on the table. The residential area construction was on full swing. Now he just needs to pick the other buildings designs from those prototypes they handed him and gives his approval. "This one is quite gic for an airport, there is nothing unique it. Just a good looking airport, but what I want is for the tourists to feel regret leaving the airport. And this one does not deliver." He shook his head and carried on appraising the other designs. Shortly after, his eyes shone with delight after seeing a baggage carousel that was inside an artificial waterfall. The baggage enters through it from one side and leaves from the other side. He didn''t know how they were going to achieve it, without affecting the integrity of tourists'' possessions. But that was for them to find out. As for him, he could only give them the green light. After studying the entire design, he was pleased by it greatly. So he decided that this one was going to be used for the Airport remodel. He marked approved on design and moved to the seaport. He was quite excited to open it, as Barry bragged that he owns 10 seaports around the world under his belt. "What the fuck is this? There is absolutely nothing new added or removed from the old design, the only difference is the paint color." The higher the expectations, the greater the disappointment, Felix immediately lost it after seeing the only difference was a dye color from ck and red, to Yellow and Red. "Did I hire that baldy to do me a dye job?" "Jack, order him to be here within 10 minutes. If not he can pack up and scram." Furious, Felix instructed Jack who was standing behind him. After all, he gave them more than one month to hand him the designs, as well as any materials they ask for. Yet the only different thing about this design was the paint job, something even a toddler could do. "Alright, young master it shall be done," Jack replied while dialing in his phone. Felix spent those 10 minutes studying the other designs. ¡­ 8 minutester... "Young master, did you call for me?" Barry entered the suite casually not knowing that he was in deep shit. "Come here Barry, and look at this design you gave me. If you are going to only change the color you should have at least told me so I can assist you in picking a color more fit for the seaport. After all, it is an extremely difficult task, and I don''t want you to suffer too much." Felix replied sarcastically while showing him the Seaport design. Barry started to sweat after realizing that his design did not please Felix. He rubbed his sweaty palms together and exined, "Young master, it''s not that I amzy and don''t want to remodel the seaport, It''s just that there is actually no need to do so. The previous design was perfect without ws. The only downside the port had was the rust on the equipment, as well as some that need either to be reced or repaired." He rubbed his bald head embarrassed. "So I did not want to waste resources on remodeling something that was already good enough to be part of this ind. It''s purely a waste of resources that could be used on other buildings. So I did a paint job on it, without touching the core design." "I have already scouted all the equipment that is faulty for recement and put them in this notebook. Please take it there is a quite few." He took a small notebook from his pocket and handed it to Felix. "Alright, you do make a point, no need to waste resources on it then. Transfer the budget to the hotel or the airport; they need as much as possible." Felix''s fury quickly decreased after understanding his reason. Then he opened the notebook and saw tens of equipment, which were written in red, and next to them was written ''need recement''. "What the fuck is this? Why do we have more than 20 equipment that needs recement? Weren''t they just fine a while ago, when we were using them to unload heavy containers?" "Young Master, the machines were already faulty and needed desperate repair, but with continued use duringst month. They finally gave in and broke totally. The repairmen said they can''t do much to them anymore, and you need new ones." He sighed helplessly. "This is also why I didn''t bother to make a new design since it will be costly to just change the machines alone, don''t even mention remodeling it as well." "Then don''t bother giving the budget to others, I will use it to rece those machines. Leave it to me, thank you Barry for the hard work, you can go now." Felix excused him politely and dialed his aunt''s phone number. Ring Ring Ring... Cluck. "Hello dear Felix, it''s been such a long time since you called me, probably since the moment you received those two flowers. I am sad, you forgot me the moment you started ying with them." Aunts Marry answered teasingly. "Aunty, I am sorry but I was really busy with the constructions. Problems kept arising each day, I need to supervise them. Just now I received news that more than 20 seaport machines had gone offline. And I don''t have enough budget to buy them. So I can only call you to trade the seaport materials with machines." He sighed. "This is the only way I can do it without breaking the rules of the family tradition." "I see, well you don''t have to worry about it, I will sell you brand new ones using a premium discount of 80% since the chaos is still ongoing and no one bothers to ask for transportation like before. I will send them in 3 days, and you can put the resources that you wish to trade in the ships." "Thank you, aunty, this is perfect. My cousins won''t be able to use this against me since it is a mutual trade. Alright, I have a second call, it''s probably Le. Bye Aunty." Felix quickly hanged up the phone without waiting for her to ask about the fate of the two girls she sent. ''Sorry Aunty, I will make it up to you with a giftter.'' He then called Le and gave her the green light to start whenever they felt they were ready. "It''s finally time to begin the full makeover of the ind." He chuckled. "The Sea pearl ind is going to prove to the world that she deserves this beautiful name." Chapter 27: Five Months Later.

Chapter 27:Five Months Later.

Five months quickly passed by, as the world had changedpletely during this period. It all started two months after the transmission when the presidents and kings of each country came out of their shell and announced the boggling news about the creation of The World United Council. The Council''s existence was the same as the previous United Nations, but with a few twists on it. The first rule the Council operates with was that every country had the right to vote, and only had one vote at the start. And to raise the number of votes higher, it depends on the number of representatives each country sends to fight in the uingary Supremacy Games, one year and a half from now. This meant the more representatives a county had the more her opinions during the Council meeting would be seen with high regard. Since a country that had only one vote was merely a side character during the decision making, while countries that would have twenty or more votes under their belts, were going to be the true leaders of the world. The reason this voting system had been upgraded to be like this, was simply because it wasn''t fair for a country to send their juniors to represent them during the Supremacy Games, where they could die in their first game, without beingpensated properly. And extra vote for each representative was thepensation they agreed on that would fit as a reward for their efforts. This new voting system that relied on the number of representatives, managed to offset frenzy within each country to start training camps designed specifically to assist their juniors into awakening sessfully and training them to use their powers efficiently. So they could be part of the winners during the World Representatives Battle. ¡­ The first decision they made after announcing to the public the creation of the World Council, was the release of all the information they obtained about the universe for them to see, by using the AP bracelet streaming feature. They used it to stream all the knowledge throughout TV channels, the Inte, videos, social media, and more. They wanted everyone to learn what the future of Earthlings looks like, and especially to make them ept the fact that a new Era was upon them. The moment the news reached the public, it created a Hysterical madness and excitement within each country. After all, who wouldn''t be filled with fervor when he realizes that he can gain superpowers and control elements just like in a movie or a game? Who wouldn''t feel the heat when he sees that he could enter a Virtual Reality that has 100% simtion while seeing and meeting with different types of subhumans and other races they never knew they existed before? The Inte went wild with people sharing clips and parts of videos that showed old games from the Supremacy Games tform. Humans calling storms and raising tsunamis to attack each other in a brutal fashion, hundreds of people dropped on an ind where only one can survive and more games with different types that please everyone''s fantasies. [Holy shit, this dude turned into a sub dragon and started breathing fire from his mouth, so cool, I want to do so as well.]mented by I Have DragonDonger. [I believe we can all do the same as them. My country president today made a speech, saying that all of us have the potential to use the same strength as the other humans in our gxy, and it all depends on the affinity of our elements. He also said that in 7 months they will open assessment centers for the public to scan their element affinity for a small fee.] Replied Saber6969. [True, the president of our country said the same as well. Plus if some of us had high affinity we can get recruited by the government to join the games and bring glory to our.] [Man, I really want to obtain an AP bracelet, so many MMORPG Games there with 100% realism, I wish I can join one and live there forever.] Commented Loli is Life. Thements on the Inte were endless; everyone was talking about what they want and how to obtain it. People analyzing the information in detail and giving those who werezy to look through it, important information they missed. Such as to awaken a bloodline one must first undergo the most painful experience in the world. Pain that assaults every fiber in the human body and the only way to pass through the pain was to awaken sessfully. Otherwise, only death awaits them, or in the best case, emerges as a cripple. This news alone turned off the majority of themoners'' excitement, now from their eager expression to awaken as fast as possible, turned into wait and see attitude. Since not everyone could handle extreme pain. Hell, just one paper scratch in a finger or hitting the smallest toe into a table, and the majority fall into the ground wailing like their lives were over. ... Months slowly passed by and the frenzy over the news cooled off just a bit. The citizens went back to their normal life. The chaos had ended after the big reveal, and those who sold off their assets cheaply to buy food and necessities had no tears left to cry when they realized they fucked themselves big time due to their paranoia. Now they could only sob in silence as they joined the rest in celebration over earthling''s entering a New Era. An era where schools changed all the useless secondarynguages to only have one, which was the Common Universalnguage, that was used by everyone in the UVR or just to speak to other subhumans in real life. Thisnguage became mandatory to learn and master. Otherwise one wouldn''t be able to converse properly within the UVR. ¡­ An era where entertainment slowly decayed until it became none existent, After all, who would bother to watch two normal individuals fighting each other with their hands and fists, while the supremacy Games show you real people beating the shit out of each other using abilities and techniques? Who would bother cheer for a football team or NBA team, when you could cheer for your own fighting others for Supremacy? This would slowly kill the entertainment sector until the day, Earth officially starts it''s climbing journey towards the peak of Supremacy Games. ¡­ An era where Casinos werepletely uprooted by the gambling dens in the UVR, which were backed by the SGA and supervised by the Queen AI unbiased judgment. One could bet whatever he wanted and on whomever, he wished for. And if he wins, his money transfers directly to his UVR bank ount, with extreme security, as the only one who knew his bet details was the Queen. ¡­ This tform which was supported by the UVR would slowly turn earthlings into loyal supporters and fans, just like it did to everyone else. Its existence turned every spectator into an addict. This addiction was far worse than drugs because in the case of drugs one knows he was being harmed and tries his best to be clean. But in the case of the Supremacy Game, there was no such thing. He could spend hours and hours each day watching people fight, y, and kill each other in deadly games, then given rewards over and over again without feeling boredom. The tform did not spend one million years of its existence not improving or evolving itself to fit more for themoners'' needs and wishes. The Supremacy Games was a culture, a culture that couldn''t be reced anymore. ..... Felix was currently in the gym, running on the treadmill with sweat all over his fine-tuned body. A huge contrast to how his body shape looked like before. He did not gain a lot of weight but only tuned his muscles to be more refined and good looking. After a while, he turned off the treadmill and went to take a shower. This was hisst training on the ind; as he would leave tomorrow to the family headquarter for the elemental assessment. The only thing he was worried about, was the reason why the family didn''t give him a call after the inspectors left to report to them his exnation. It was like they left him to continue his construction just like before. And the weirder part was that even though he showed his cards to his cousins. They didn''t bother making a move or call to ask for bribes. Hell, he couldn''t even use the ckmail materials he was preparing for Kenny when they try to ripe him off. Everything went silent after the inspectors left. Felix still had no idea about what happened in the headquarters, as his Grandfather who provides information to him, went absent as well. "Whatever tomorrow I will find out about everything, after I meet them, but for now I need to prepare my suitcase." A new Felix was heading towards the assessment, a version that would give everyone the shock of their lives. Chapter 28: Arriving At The Headquarter

Chapter 28:Arriving At The Headquarter

The next day 08:00 AM... A jet that was sent by the family to pick up Felix was parked in the airport. Felix stood near it with Jack and Le who had tears on her eyes. "Guys I am heading back to the family for the assessment, I will leave everything here for you to manage. I don''t know when I will return, but when I do I will make sure to bring you gifts." Felix said with a gentle smile, as he looked at his subordinates who pleased him with their loyalty and work efficiency. "Young master, you can leave the ind to remodel in our hands. We won''t disappoint you. The only thing you should focus on is how to perform the best of your abilities during the assessment." Jack thumped his chest with his fist and promised firmly. "Young master, I wish to say something I always wanted but never had the courage." Le wiped her tears and lifted her head. She then stared in his eyes with determination and said loudly. "I like you, Felix, I always had a crush on you. I did my best to tempt and please you to show my interest but to no avail. Is there something you don''t like about me? I can change it just tell me." Felix was surprised a bit but not shocked, since he always knew that she had feelings for him. He just didn''t want to confront them. He believed in the notion that crushing on someone was a momentarily feeling that passes over a period of time. For some people, it might take just a couple weeks before they change their crush to another, but for some, it couldst for years. He never expected Le to be from thetter kind. "Le there is nothing wrong with you. You are beautiful, smart, thoughtful, and tough when you need to be. You have the perfect package. So you should never change yourself either for me or for others." He hugged her gently, not caring about having his suit dirtied by her hot streaming tears, and continued tofort her. "The reason I did not ept your feelings, even though I knew them beforehand, is simply because I see you as my friend, a loyal subordinate, and most importantly a close person to me. And I really don''t want you to waste your life chasing after me, or waiting for me. I can''t be that heartless to my friends." He wiped her tears from her cheek with his fingers and said sincerely. "So please Le, do me a favor, and yourself as well. And give up on this crush. Find a good man who will be by your side supporting you always. You deserve it." After a while, he released her from his hug and smiled warmly, "I am going now. Give me calls to update me on the ind situation, alright?" "Yes young master, I will make sure of it, have a nice trip." Le sniffed as she answered with her head bowed towards Felix. Her feelings might not have gone now, but they will slowly be erased by time until only feelings of friendship remain. "Good, Take care guys, I will try to call as much as possible." "Goodbye," Felix said his farewell and entered the jet. The steward closed the door after him and gave the pilot the signal to lift off. This was for the best for both parties. Felix was not open to the idea of getting into a rtionship with anyone currently. Because he understood one simple fact, His road ahead was tough already and he didn''t want to have another burden by his side to care of. He already had the greatest burden of them all, which was Asna. So he only nned to fulfill his desires if needed with one night stands, nothing more, nothing less. .... In the skyscraper of the Maxwell Family, 20th story. Felix was looking fearfully at all of his cousins who arrived earlier than him. Every one of them had a deadpan expression with a hint of despise, as they stared at Felix who just exited from the elevator. This standoff carried on for 5 minutes already. Felix did not dare to breathe or move an inch as 40 or so of his cousins were currently giving him murderous gazes. It was clear that they wanted to pummel him to death. His earlier ideas of pranking them went up to smoke. The only thing he wanted to do now, was to stay as far as possible from those rabid dogs who were about to pounce on him. Suddenly, the elevator behind Felix opened up. He turned his head slowly, worried that he will get sandwiched by his cousins. But after seeing who emerged from the door, he sighed in relief. "You rascal, you were hiding here while I was looking for you all around the building." Felix''s grandfather immediately began scolding him. "Nowe here and tell me with vivid details how you managed to revive the resort hotel, which no one dared to take as a revival project." He said with a hidden glint in his eyes. ''hehe, you dare hide such information from me, making me get blindsided by those fogies, who started congratting me the moment I returned to the headquarter.'' ''It was so fucking humiliating getting congratted while having no idea what they were talking about. Let''s see now how you deal with those angry mobs, who were tortured to death because of you.'' Felix knew his grandfather fucked him up after seeing his cousins'' expressions turn extra frosty when they heard him mention the hotel. He did not know why they were angry at him. But, he guessed that they were punished by the family when he performed spectacrly during the chaos, while they were doing nothing. He just did not know what punishment turned them into this hateful form. "Cough, grandfather you came just in time. Let''s go, I will update you on the ind remodel on our way." The moment Felix finished speaking; he turned around and dashed towards the stairs, not daring to use the elevator. He knew that by the time it opens up he would already be a bloody mess. Dumbfounded, his cousins and grandfather eyed him escape shamelessly, without any hint of remorse leaving his grandfather behind. What a joke, his grandfather was the one who set this up to get his revenge. Felix might not know it, but he had a feeling that his grandfather had his hand on this. After all, he never called him before to inform him about his reward neither the angry mobs who were waiting desperately to beat him up. ''Bam'' Suddenly they were awakened by the loud sound of Felix''s suitcase dropping to the ground. "FUCK, don''t let him escape. If I don''t beat him up to vent my pent-up emotions after being sealed with hundred of cockroaches, I will never be the same again." A golden-haired beautiful young girl pointed her finger at the stairs. "SAME! I was sealed in a room filled with bees. The mere sound of them made me pee my pants multiple times in the presence of my parents. Such humiliation can only be erased by breaking some of his limbs." "Honestly I don''t see what you guys are mad about, I had fear of snakes, but due to my punishment, I managed to ovee it, and even made a friend. Say, Hi Charlie." A young man with spiky short dark hair said while having a white snake coiled around his arm, eyeing everyone coldly and making hissing sounds. The moment everyone heard him say this, they all roared. "SHUT THE FUCK UP KENNY!" "We all know your fear of snakes was a lie. The only reason no one bothered to punish you for it, is because no one actually knows what you really fear. So fuck off to the corner and let us handle our business or we will beat you up first as a warm-up."A delicate beauty threatened Kenny viciously. God knows what she had gone through for her to be this thuggish. Kenny''s gentle smile froze on his face after seeing their murderous gazes. He backed away while saying, "You guys, don''t mind me, I was just speaking out of my ass. Go chase after Felix he probably already escaped." "Humph, that''s better. Everyone split up and search the entire headquarter, he won''t leave the building. And even if he did we won''t allow him to reenter without getting beaten up." "Move out!" The golden-haired girl waved her hand forward. Everyone chose a floor and went to search for him. Some took the elevator, and some took the stairs. What''s important was that Felix was going to get pummeled today no matter what. Chapter 29: 1 vs. 38

Chapter 29:1 vs. 38

Felix escaped towards the roof of the building without dropping a sweat. It seemed that climbing the hotel stairs was quite handy. However, even though his stamina points get depleted slowly, he still wouldn''t be able to survive running for three days straight, as the assessment was nned to be held three dayster. The only ones who could get him out of this mess were the elders and seniors of the family. However, they wouldn''t bother doing so. Hell, they might even be watching this scene unfolds with amusement. They would not interfere unless he was in danger of getting crippled or killed. Besides so, anything was allowed. This meant, that the only option Felix had was to y hide and seek with them, so they could split their manpower to cover bigger areas. If they did so, he was confident in hisbat prowess to beat at least five of them singlehandedly. ''I still need to eat, shit, and sleep during those three days.'' His eyebrows frowned over this issue that made his survival even tougher. He understood that his cousins were not fools to not see this problem as well. This signified that they would leave some forces to defend those important checkpoints, especially the kitchens and cafeterias, as they didn''t have enough to defend all the toilets in the building. ''I need an insider to report me about their positions.'' He thought about Olivia''s deadpan expression as she looked at him before and shook his head. ''Forget it, no matter how sweet she is, at this moment she also wants to beat me up, I can''t trust her with my position.'' So the only thing he could do was to head straight for the cafeteria, which was on the 40th floor, and steal some food to sustain him those three days before his cousins defend it. He started increasing his climbing speed, passing floor after floor, until he reached the 40th story. The moment he opened the door he was ambushed from three sides with punches and legs. Felix calmly dodged the ones heading towards his head and balls and left the others to strike him. He never let his guard down; as he always assumed that his cousins might use the elevators to reach those important checkpoints to block him from getting food. After defending their attacks sessfully, he tried to break out from their encirclement by aiming at the female cousin who used her army boots to aim at his balls before. He put his arms in a guard position and dashed towards her. She tried to defend herself by kicking him again in hisher region, however, this time Felix was prepared. He sidestepped her attack easily; he then caught her extended leg and used his strength that took months to build, to throw her at the other two cousins who were left behind him. "AAAAHH Feliiiiiiiix!" She could only scream hatefully as she collided with the other two. "Arugh!" "ARGH!!" Painful groans escaped out of their lips, as one got smacked in the face with her heavy army boots breaking his nose, while the other had his jewels shattered as the female head went straight for them. Some may wonder if she had enmity with men''s peaches. "Stop whining already. You are disgracing your parents, who are probably watching." He walked slowly towards them and took their phones and said, "I will give them back to you after this is over, bye-bye." He then headed towards the cafeteria after making a peace sign at the security camera. ... On the top floor of the headquarter, Tens of seniors and elders were watching big TV screens, showcasing their juniors searching all over the building, and Felix beating three juniors, effortless. "HAHAHA Abraham, Your grandson is probably not going to have kids anymore with how he is wailing and screaming. What an embarrassment, thank god he is not my grandson, or else I won''t dare show my face to others." The baldy Albertughed mockingly while pointing at the cousin, who was curled up like a snail with his hands on his neither region. Abraham, the white-haired elder on the board did not dare to retort. Whatever he said would be nullified by his grandson loud wailing like a pig getting ughtered. The only thing he did was lower his head in shame while hearing the jeers and teases of those around him. ''I will fucking break his two other legs, as well as his father''s third leg for giving me such a disgrace. We all know it is painful to have your balls smashed, but why the f*ck are you crying and wailing as someone cut them off?! If you can''t even handle this kind of pain, you won''t even awaken you little dip shit.'' He thought to himself. "On the other hand, Little Felix is truly blooming right now. I really want to know what he experienced on the ind to change him into this young confidentd." "To be able to defend three people ambushing him, and even counter-attacking sessfully, his reflexes must have been honed greatly." Pleased, an elegant middle-aged woman nodded while staring at Felix who was putting food in his backpack like a wild animal. Her eyelids twitched after switching her vision to her daughter who was touching her face as she looked at her reflection on a small mirror. She was probably fearing her makeup getting ruined. ''How could the difference be this big? If she keeps acting like this, she won''t survive the training camp we prepared for them.'' She smiled bitterly. "Do you guys honestly think my little Felix will get beaten up by your wastrel children?" Robert scoffed and carried on, not caring about the piercing eyes he was receiving, "Well think again, Felix spent one year and a half in that ind doing nothing but practicing the finest martial arts. All in preparation so he can defend himself from the bullying of your kids. You should feel ashamed of yourselves, letting them always gang up on him and not fight him 1v1 like gentlemen." "Even now he is still getting ganged up by 38 juniors. Just so you can see if he truly deserves the AP bracelet. But now he will prove to you that he deserves it more than anyone." Robert twisted old facts without a change of expression, turning Felix into the victim while the cousins who lived hell during their young age at his hands, turned into the abusers. The parents of those juniors were having none of it. One of them said, "Old Donkey, there is a limit to how much bullshit we can take from you. You said our children ganged up on him to bully him. But if he did not traumatize them in the first ce by his vicious pranks, they wouldn''t even touch him." Another parent intervened and added her own piece. "What did you meant by telling us that we are holding a test to see if he deserves a Bracelet?" She sneered, "If we did not agree he would not have been about to touch one in his life. And since we agreed, there is no reason to test him. The only reason they are targeting him is because of their hate, what has that got to do with us?" "We were preparing to hold a 1v1 battles to see if they have a solidbat power or not. In the end, it turned into this fiesta we are watching now. So stop trying to make him a victim you are not getting any more rewards for him no matter what you say." Robert clicked his tongue and ignored them after his n to help Felix earn some extra brownies failed. So he just cheered his grandson who was beating two more juniors he found waiting for him in the bathroom. "BEAT THEM UP! That''s it, Felix, break their legs for this daddy." The elders face palmed as they eyed the legendary Robert Maxwell cheering like a little girl for his grandson to beat their children in order to vent his irritation. ..... Two dayster, Felix was in the headquarter kitchen wearing a pajama and making his breakfast while humming a songfortably. During those two days that passed, he managed to beat up more than 36 juniors of the family senseless, leaving the others scared to approach him anymore. The elders just watched stiffly thest 2 cousins, who they were putting their hopes on to salvage this situation, hiding in the toilet from Felix. At this point they just wanted this hell to end and for the elders to fast forward the assessment. They had enough of this constant pressure that Felix could find them and beat them as well. They had no more thoughts of having revenge they just wanted to live peacefully. The Family upper echelon finally had enough of this embarrassment and decided to stop this fiesta. They had been insulted enough by Robert and Albert, who made a terrifyingbination. Just yesterday an elder vomited blood from anger as he was scorned by them when his grandson cried for his mom as he was escaping from Felix. Those due rogues left no one safe; everyone fell to their brutal insults without a way to retort, since their children truly performed disgracefully whenpared to Felix. Comparison was truly a b*tch. "Enough, we had seen enough to make a judgment. Felix is top tier seedling who will be heavily invested in if he had a good affinity to the elements, while others will get punished due to this trashy performance." "To actually lose 1 vs. 38, I can already hear the worldughing at our family if we sent them like this to represent us." Abraham sighed in disappointment and ordered the servant next to him, "Make the announcement, tell them to group on the 35th floor." "That''s where we will assess their element affinity; I hope it won''t be as bad as theirbat experience." "F*ck, we really taught thembat in their younger age for nothing. Such a waste of time and effort." He cursed under his breath. Chapter 30: The Elemental Assessment

Chapter 30:The Elemental Assessment

"Everyone is required to be at 35th floor in 15 minutes. Anyone who iste can forget about being assessed." A loud announcement kept repeating in each floor for the juniors, who were currently either nursing their injuries, hiding in the toilet, or passed out on the ground. The moment the announcement finished reporting, they all rushed towards the 35th floor. Those who were passed out got lifted by others on their back to deliver them. They might bepetitive with each other, but they were still a family. Meanwhile, Felix heard the announcement while he was eating his breakfast and scrolling his social media. ''I see they decided to fast forward it by a day. Well I am notining. I yed enough with those brats; it''s time to get serious.'' ..... 14 minutester... Felix arrived on the 35th Floor still wearing his pajama. He surveilled the floor with piercing eyes, and every time itnded on a junior they avoid it like a gue by lowering their heads in shame. The Elders shook their heads slightly at this sight and ignored it. "Alright since everyone is here, we will first start by giving your rewards and punishments before we begin assessing your affinity," Abraham said sternly. "First off the punishment, every junior who participated during Felix hunt and failed miserably, will be punished by having one month increased during our next training camp." Every junior lowered their heads even further in shame after being humiliated like this in front of their parents. The only ones who acted the same were Kenny and Noah, as they didn''t participate in the hunt. "As for the reward, only Felix obtained one." He then dropped a bombshell on every junior, especially Felix who froze instantly after hearing his reward. "He will be rewarded with the famous AP Bracelet." "He rightfully earned it after he bought all the materials necessary to turn a dead ind into a tform that will host only the elites of the world, using only the 30 million dor budget we gave him." "Please give him a round of apuse, over this magnificent achievement." He began apuding first with admiration, and soon everyone followed. The seniors and elders were truly pping sincerely, while the juniors pped half-heartedly. ''It seems like I exceed the requirement to obtain rare ranked beast.'' Felix could only smile wryly and ept their apuse. After a while, it gradually stopped. "Felix Maxwell, Grandson of Robert''s Maxwell,e receive your reward." Abraham took a small ck box from a servant next to him, and opened it slowly, revealing a milky white bracelet that kept reflecting the sunlight that wasing from the window. Felix''s eyes immediately brightened up, as he saw the device that would allow him to make use of his previous life memories efficiently. He moved forward with quick steps until he reached in front of the elder. He bowed his head respectfully due to family courtesies and grabbed the small ck box. He then took out the bracelet and wore it around his wrist under the envious eyes of his family members, ranging from seniors to juniors. Not everyone was allowed to get a bracelet, even though the family had hundred of them. The only way to obtain one was by making a noteworthy contribution to the family. Only the Elders had one, simply because, their position was in itself a show of contribution towards the whole family. Just like Felix''s Grandfather who single-handedly expanded the family to a business empire. Such merit could never be judged by rewards. "Alright, the punishments and rewards had been given. It is time to assess your elemental affinity." Elder Abraham didn''t waste time and ordered them sternly. "Make Four Lines, each having ten of you quickly." After a while, everyone got in their position. Four Elders stood in front of each line and activated their scanning feature in their Bracelet and instructed, "Come one by one slowly." The first juniors on the line moved forward and put their hands on the scanning blue light that was emitting from the bracelet. The Queen AI informed them monotonously about the results of her scan. "Race: Human, Gender: Male, Element Affinity: Wind, Affinity rating: 9%" "Race: Human, Gender: Male, Element Affinity: Wood, Affinity rating: 25%" "Race: Human, Gender: Female, Element Affinity: Shadow, Affinity rating: 39%" "Race: Human, Gender: Male, Element affinity: Space, Affinity rating: 78%" The moment thest scanning result was heard everyone froze with shock, then to disbelief, until finally pity? The male junior who saw his elemental affinity did not yell with joy, iming he was one in a thousand years prodigy. No, the only thing he did was stand there dumbfounded with hot tears gushing from his eyes over the cruel reality that his life as a representative seedling was over before it began. Felix shook his head piteously at this sight. ''Sigh, fate is truly vicious, to give him such high-affinity rating over a rare grade element that has all the beasts that use it either extinct or hiding in the cracks of space.'' Anyone who had a rare grade element in the human race wasn''t getting treated like a genius but useless trash. Since the entire Bloodline integration system was depending on beasts. In other words, if there was not a beast alive that uses your element, it meant the same as not having an element in the first ce. That''s why rare elements such as death, life, destruction, creation, and more of such types were treated with negativity by every human. This was not a fantasy novel where the rarer the element one had the more favored he would be. It''s the exact opposite, as the moremon his element the better it was for him, due to having a wide range of beasts and paths to choose from. What''s truly important was the rank of a beast, as the higher it is, the stronger and more unique the abilities one would be able unlocks. ¡­. Soon after, the parents of the poord took him away. "Continue the assessment, keep moving forward." One by one, juniors were scanned. Different elements were appearing here and there, but the majority of their affinity rating was still below 50%. No one had managed to pass that threshold yet. Shortly after, Noah and Kenny and Olivia turn had arrived. "Race: Human, Gender: Male, Element Affinity: Darkness, Lighting Affinity rating: 51%, 7% respectively." "Race: Human, Gender: Female, Element Affinity: nt, Affinity rating: 65%" "Race: Human, Gender: Male, Element Affinity: Ice, Affinity rating: 70%" The moment those elements as well as their good rating appeared, the elders celebrated their hands raised in the air. They almost lost hope after seeing only below-average ratings continuously. "Good, Good, Finally some good seedlings worth having." Elder Abrahamughed joyfully. His happiness was understandable, as those three had surpassed the average affinity threshold, especially Noah with his whopping 70%. High affinity was what truly decides whether one had a bright future or not. ''Still the same as before, nothing to be surprised about I guess.'' Felix lifted his head and saw that he was next in line. So he moved forward and put his hand in the light without the elder telling him to do so. Queen Faithfully announced his scan results. "Race: Human, Gender: Male, Element affinity: Poison, Illusion, Affinity rating: 59%, 12% respectively." The elders who were still celebrating the birth of three potential representatives celebrated even louder after seeing that their top tier seedling had such high rating for an umon element. As for the rare element of illusion? it was totally ignored. "Haha, this is truly a blissful day. To actually have 4 gifted juniors out of 40 is really worth celebrating for." "True, our family is really performing better than other families. Just yesterday I found out that the Volian Family in bama State only had one junior with good affinity. For us to have four we are truly in luck." The middle-ageddy from the Elders board added. "Charlotte, you are still behaving like your younger self, spying and seeking information, without anyone asking you to do so." Abraham teased her. "What do you know? If don''t obtain Intel on our future rivals who will contest with us over the slots of the National Team, who will? You?" "Cough, never mind what I said." "Now the elemental assessment has finished you can go back to your rooms. We will call you tomorrow at the same time to give you a beast bloodline that fits your elemental affinity to awaken with. Good night." Abraham excused them with a wave of hand after finishing the assessment. "Good night elders and seniors." All juniors bowed their heads slightly and went to their rooms. ''Tonight I will enter the UVR; it''s been really such a long time since I visited.'' Felix thought eagerly while heading towards his room. Chapter 31: Entering The UVR

Chapter 31:Entering The UVR

Felix headed towards his room while ignoring the fearful and envy looks of his cousins. He took the first elevator all by himself, while the other two elevators were used by the rest. He clicked at the 20th-floor button and stood silently. 30 secondster the elevator stopped and Felix stepped outside, heading towards his room that was at the end of the floor. He opened it using his key card and entered, mming the door shut behind him. ''Finally, my ns will truly begin. Getting an AP Bracelet this early is heaven-sent. I don''t need to use the family bloodline beast anymore or even rely on their resources. I can obtain everything I need from the UVR.'' ted, he looked at the bracelet in his wrist and went to take a quick shower. He started to smell as didn''t take one for over two days now. ¡­ 10 minutester... "Let''s begin." Felix lifted his wrist that has the bracelet on, and put it in front of his eyes and called under his breath, "Queen AI" Suddenly his eyes closed shut andy on the bed unmoving. 10 secondster, a voice was heard in his head. "Wee Sir Felix to the UVR, your AP bracelet has been sessfully bounded with your consciousness. From now on, only you can use the features of your device. Do you mind me exining them in detail?" "No need, I want you to teleport me to Alexander''s Capital City," Felix replied with familiarity. "This will cost you 1000 Supremacy Coins in normal conditions. But since this is your first time, it is free. The next time you will have to pay the ticket price." Queen AI responded. "Noted, teleport me now." "You will be sent to the Alexander Capital City Androxa in three seconds, have a nice journey." Three secondster, Felix started to disintegrate. His body slowly turned into light particles, until nothing was left of him. Deafening silence engulfed the white room after his departure. .... In a humongous city that spans into infinity, borders so far between each other, they can''t be seen using normal human eyes. In the center of this city, a building bigger than any other famous structures on Earth was standing proudly with its unique spherical design. At the peak of the building arge signboard was nted arrogantly above all, that said SGA Teleportation Company. At the bottom floor of thispany, multiple circles were continuously shing, as new people emerged from them and left hurriedly in a rash. Felix''s body started to reconstruct inside the white circle. One secondter his body becameplete again. The moment the process was over; Felix opened his eyes and hurriedly exited the white circle. After doing so, he sighed in relief, ''Not this time you capitalist bastards. You cheated me out of my money in my previous life, since I had no idea how the teleportation works, but not this time.'' ''This daddy got scammed multiple times in the UVR. But now with my memories, no one will bully my naivety again.'' He smirked as he left the entrance of thepany. "Fuck I was slow by one second and got 200 SC deducted from my credit ount." said a blue-skinned human while crying in agony. "Brother that''s nothing; I heard from my cousin that he saw a kid staying in the teleportation circle for over 30 seconds, staring at it in awe. The poor kid ended up having 6000 SC debt." A human with a long alligator scaled tail replied with sympathy. The others, who were listening to their conversion, sighed in pity over the fate of those neers, who get cheated of their money due tock of information. The Teleportation Company took advantage of this and made a rule that each second a person stayed in the teleportation device, will have 200 SC deducted. Since people get teleported each second constantly, and when a person stands in the circle for an extended duration, they start blocking the path of those teleporting after them, thus stopping thepany from making a profit. This was the official reason and excuse thepany used. However, everyone knows that their reason wasplete bullshit. After all, they are in a god damn Virtual Reality. People can literally teleport in every empty spot there is. Hell, people can even teleport from the toilet chair circle. But would the SGA allow that? Absolutely not. Why would they waste an opportunity to make free money from themoners, without breaking a sweat or effort? They just drew a couple of circles in the ground and named them teleportation devices, and anyone who wants to use them must pay for a ticket to go to his destination. The further the destination the more outrageous the ticket price is. This is one of the main factors why even though the UVR was created as an open space for everyone to travel freely unhindered, turned into a universe with different territories. And to go where you want to, you must pay for it. This devious n that turned something free into gold mine was introduced by the human race the moment they joined the SGA, thus earning them a good spot within the Alliance. ¡­. Felix was currently wandering around the city without destination, observing the different types of humans that keep passing by him. Some had different color skin such as green, purple, and even pink, while some had extra body parts, ranging from having an extra eye in the middle of their forehead to having six arms. Those mutations are either byproducts during the process of awakening or recement. Or they appeared during birth, due to having a low percentage of Origin Realm Ancestor Bloodline. But still, the majority of people had no mutation like Felix. This condition meant only two things; either they aremoners who did not awaken or bloodliners who had no mutation during the process of either awakening or recement. After traveling around the city for one hour, Felix finally settled his nostalgia, as he did not visit this city for a long time. ''Alright time to start implementing the n.'' He changed directions and trod forward with familiarity. First, he needed to head towards the bank to obtain his rightful starting pack loan. Then use it to bet on the games that he still remembers from his previous life. They were not that many, as he doesn''t remember much from this period, since he did not get an AP bracelet this early. He used to watch old games that were being streamed freely on TV and the Inte like a peasant at this period. ¡­ 15 minutester¡­ He reached another towering building that was half the size of the SGA Teleportation Company. But, the difference between them was that this structure was shaped like a cube and shone with silver light. In the middle of the building, a signboard that said SGA Bank was hanged on it, shimmering with silver light as well. Felix queued like everyone else in front of the entrance and waited patiently for his turn. .... 30 minutester... He entered the building and went straight towards the receptionist. "Good afternoon, I want to open a bank ount, as well as receive my rightful first-time loan." He said politely. A beautifuldy that had two small cute horns on the sides of her forehead replied with a smile. "Good afternoon sir. Can you provide me with your UVR ID? I need your privet information to fill your bank ount details." "With pleasure." Felix extended his wrist and put it on a small scanner that was at his right side. A few momentster... "Alright, I got what I need. Please head towards the 2nd floor to obtain your bank ount details, as well as your loan. Have a nice day. " The receptionist sent him off with a polite smile. Felix thanked her and headed towards the elevator. The moment he reached it, he noticed that there was a line for it as well. So he changed his direction and went for the stairs. After a while, he stepped inside the 2nd floor and went to obtain his loan. Sadly, he had to wait for his turn again, as there was a queue for it as well. His forehead veins started to pop out from anger, but he held it in and lined up without raising a fart. ''Fucking capitalists.'' He could only curse in his mind, not daring to insult out loud the most authoritative bank in the UVR. However, his rage was quite understandable, as there were more than 60 floors in this building. Yet they force all the people who want to open a bank ount for free to use only the 2nd and 3rd floor, leaving the other floors for those who want to speed up the process using coins. They really use every method to earn profit just like in real life. Nothing changed much even if this is the UVR. Money always does the talking. Chapter 32: The Bloodline Market

Chapter 32:The Bloodline Market

Felix queued obediently just like the others. No matter how angry he was about their management. He still needs to y their game if he wants to obtain the loan. 20 minutester... His turn had arrived, this time he did not greet anyone and just straightaway put his wrist in the scanning device. The employee was pleased about this as well, as he preferred customers like those who do not waste his time with meaningless questions and conversations. "I see that you applied for your first loan." He read the scanned details in his screen and continued, "Based on the SGA rules. Every member of a newly joined can apply for a 100.000 SC loan with 3% interest increase monthly." He informed, "The next loans will need an exnation and the purpose of use. As for the interest, it will be 6% monthly." "Is everything understood Mr. Felix?" "Yes." "Good, 100.000 SC has been added to your bank ount. You can use it to buy anything within the UVR. I wish you have a nice day." "Next in line please." The employee excused him. Felix nodded his head and left the floor. After a while, he exited the bank and called for a hover cab using his bracelet, heading to the gambling den to ce his bet. ¡­ 10 minutester.... He was sitting on a couch, drinking coffee while watching tens of holograms, each disying live a different game from a different rank and tier. ''The game I remember still has not started. I guess it will be on tomorrow Saturday since it is a battle royal type.'' He figured so, as those games extremely popr within the spectators, due to their brutal and simple condition to win them. One only needs to emerge as thest survivor within hundreds or thousands of yers to clutch the championship. As for others, only death awaits them. Such a brutal game mode is what delights themoners'' boring lives. ''Well no biggy, I will ce my bet on the winner now ande watch tomorrow.'' He tapped on his bracelet, and arge hologram appeared in front of him, that no one else can see. He entered the Gambling den Official website and clicked on the games happening tomorrow. Immediately, he was transferred to another tab that had a long list of games. ''Queen, please find me a 500 yer battle royal from this list.'' Without wasting any effort the Queen quickly highlighted three games based on his requirement. He pressed on the one at the bottom and details of the game disyed in another side hologram. //Game Format: Free For All Game Name: 500 Battle Royal yers Number: 500 Integration Allowed: From origin purity to peak stage 2 of recement. Ranks Allowed: Silver and Gold yer list: (Please click on it for extended details.)// He clicked on it and typed Solid Wall in the search bar. He had no ns to waste time scrolling 500 names for him. Immediately after doing so, Solid Wall profile was disyed in front of him, with arge button underneath it that said >Bet on this yer<. Without further ado, he ced all of his Coins on him emerging victorious. His winning chances were 1 in 10, which were not bad considering there were participants who had 1 in 30 winning chances. After Felix finished cing his bet, he went forward and put his wrist in the scanning device. "Your bet has been sessfully ced. No one knows the details of your bet except the Queen AI." "Good luck sir." said a middle-aged man who was behind the counter. Felix thanked him politely and left the gambling den, nning to head towards the Bloodline Market to browse the shop. ¡­ 15 minutester¡­ Felix paid the cab fees and walked inside a bustling market, which was filled with noises of sellers using their loudest voices to advertise their bloodline products, and buyers haggling down the outrageous prices. As he stepped in, he heard a familiar voice, he could never forget. "Gather around me everyone, for I about to show you the greatest deal of your life." A fat man with a belly bear called loudly while holding a small cage in one hand that housed a red sparrow, exposing two long fangs from its beak. Meanwhile, on the other hand, holding a ss bottle filled with blood. After seeing that he gathered a good amount of people, he began his presentation. "This is an epic rank tier 1 bloodline beast, the fanged sparrow." He lifted the cage high above and continued passionately, "It is currently on the verge of extinction, as there are only 100 of its species in the universe." He put the cage down and showed the bottle of blood. "I was lucky enough to obtain its bloodline from a beast hunter who needed coins urgently." He paused to catch his breath, and carried on, "I am willing to sell it for only 500,000 SC, a cheap price for such endangered species." "Don''t you think?" He asked them confidently, showing not a hint of deceptiveness. Too bad, his confidence was shattered instantly after being exposed publicly. "Who are you trying to scam you moron? Isn''t that just an umon rank red sparrow that had a small mutation from eating something he shouldn''t?" An old man who had his own stall nearby pointed his finger at the fat seller and carried on exposing his furiously. " His price does not even reach 200 SC, yet turned it into a half million, and you dare call it cheap?! Have some limit and shame when you try to scam idiots. You are ruining the business for all of us." The shoppers'' eyes instantly turned frigid as they eyed the fat sellers, and began throwing rocks and empty bottles at him, forcing him to close his prematurely. If abilities were allowed to be used within public ces, the fat seller would have already been torn to pieces. "No need to bother yourselves with that human scum. Come to my shop and see what you like." The old man did not waste this opportunity and quickly began promoting his bottles after stealing the crowd. "My bloodlines are all legit." He lifted one bottle from the many ones in his stall and said confidently, "This epic rank tier 2 The Cobalt Nightmare Bison. You can search for it right now online, and find all about its information, element, abilities, and market price." He smiled genuinely, "I am only selling it for 4 million SC." After seeing them recoil after hearing his price, he offered them a 5% discount on the house, iming that it was an apology for almost getting scammed next to him. "Please don''t lose your trust in us bloodline dealers. That''s all this poor old man asks for." He sighed dejectedly over the miserable faith of the bloodline industry. "If only other dealers were as honest and trustworthy as you. We wouldn''t need to have our guard up every time we enter this market, which is filled with 90% scammers." A kind-looking woman said disappointingly. "Indeed, and he is right guys. I have just searched for the information about the Nightmare Bison, and everything checks outright." A young junior showed a hologram to everyone, disying every public information about the bloodline. He added strangely, "But, the real actual price of this beast is a whopping 6 million SC, while this kind man only sells it for 4 million." Indeed it was quite suspicious that someone wanted to sell an Epic rank Tier 2 beast while lowering its price by 35%. Not to mention the extra 5% the shop owner offered. The old man lifted his head and stared at the beautiful blue sky in the UVR, and said softly with tears streaming down his cheeks. "If my poor daughter was not raped and beaten to almost a half-dead state by a vicious young master from a n. I would not have sold this treasure with a suchrge discount." He covered his face with his hands and sobbed miserably. "I desperately need coins as fast as possible to treat her injuries." The crowd around him expression softened a bit, after seeing such an old man weeping silently. "Old man I will support your cause, and buy this bloodline from your hands. I hope your daughter gets well." The kind woman made her move and offered to buy the bloodline. However, she was quickly stopped by another buyer. "Hold on now miss. Let this gentleman helps a brother in need. I despise those despicable young masters whoy their hands on other people''s daughters. And to show support I will increase the price to 4 million and a half." "I bid 5 million for it. I want to gift it to my grandson who is about to enter the first stage of recement. I hope no one fights it out with me." A red-haired elder threatened them jokingly with his can. Too bad a handsome youngd didn''t care about his request, as he politely raised the price. "6 million here, I need it for myself. This bloodline is perfect for my first recement." The seller immediately intervened, after the price reached 6 million, the same price as in the market. "My dear costumes, I can''t allow you to keep biding like this for it. I will sell it to this youngd, and when my daughter gets well I will order more, and sell them with a 20% discount to you. Come give me your contact number." He offered apologetically. The bidders nced at each other and shrugged their shoulders. "No issue, I was merely trying to extend a hand." "Me as well." "Even though I needed it, I can tell my grandson to wait for no problem." The seller bowed and thanked them continuously for their understanding. He then approached the handsome young man and gave him the bottle. The young man took hold of it and smiled in satisfaction over this transition. "Please give me your bank ount details so I can wire you the coins." He requested. The old man lightly touched his bracelet with the young man, sending him his bank serial code. "Here it is." Just as the young junior was about to hit ept. A loud voice interrupted him. "WAIT, HOLD IT RIGHT THERE! DON''T SELL IT, UNCLE!!" Felix entered the fray with a different face and a hidden glint in his eyes. Chapter 33: Joining The Scam

Chapter 33:Joining The Scam

Felix managed to stop the youngd from transferring the coins at thest second. He then rushed tearfully towards the dumbfounded seller who had no idea that he had a nephew. Felix hugged him tightly and wailed, "Uncle, I can''t let you sell your precious treasure that you risked your life to obtain, for merely 6 million SC." He sniffed during his speech and continued, "While its true value is much higher. I can''t allow it and I am sure even my cousin would not ept that you are trading your lifework over some petty amount of coins, that won''t even treat her fully." He blew his nose using the shirt of the dumbfounded seller who just kept standing in shock after the script went haywire. Just as he opened his mouth, trying to deny Felix crap, a bone-chilling whisper invaded his ears, sending Goosebumps through his back. "You better y along, Mr. One. Or else I will expose your scam and gang making sure that you have no ce to do your fraud business anymore." Felix added another threat to pressure Mr. One into making a choice quicker. "Don''t test me, lest I advertise your real faces throughout the UVR." The Old man''s mind kept repeating just one word '' impossible, impossible...'' Felix didn''t let him carry on his daydream in front of the crowd, lest he ruins their y, by pinching his waist without being seen. "My, my dear nephew, it''s not like I have any other choice. The only thing valuable in my possession is this Epic rank Tier 2 bloodline, and if I don''t sell it cheaply to earn money as fast as possible my daughter will truly die." He clutched his heart in anguish and added, "I can''t let that happen. My pride means absolutely nothing to me in front of the safety of my princess." The old bastard truly was a professional swindler to get into character automatically after Felix broke him off from his absent-mindedness. "There must be another way Uncle, must be! Even If I allowed you to sell it with 6 million, it meant nothingpared to the 10 million operation fees. You are still missing 4 million." "How are you going to get it, TELL ME HOW?" Felix shook Mr. One from his shoulders while roaring emotionally with bloodshed eyes, over the miserable fate of his cousin. It turned out Felix''s acting techniques were not worse than Mr. One. Then both of them hugged each other and started sobbing next to the dismayed handsome young man, who had no idea how things turned this way. The crowd around them kept increasing, trying to see whose causing this ruckus. "Sigh, I can''t look at this injustice in front of my eyes without doing anything." The red-haired elder approached the hugging due and touched the bracelet of the Mr. One. "This is the least thing I can do. Please ept my goodwill; otherwise, my heart won''t be at peace." ''Whoosh'' A sudden sound resonated from the bracelet, followed by the Queen AI saying, "100,000 CS has been sessfully epted." The moment the Queen made her announcement, the entire crowd went silent. Their minds couldn''t process how one can donate that much money just to help a stranger. Yet the greatest shock only arrived after the kinddy said firmly, "I as well can''t let such a youngdy get abused like this and then die unjustly. I will donate 500,000 CS to support her recovery." She tightened her fists and added, "This is my way of supporting all the women in the universe who lives unjust lives under the tyranny of men." This time the crowd truly went wild, after seeing with their own eyes that kind people were not extinct in the UVR. They felt their heart opening up and epting that not everyone is evil and looking for a way to scam them of their money. So they all started to donate small amounts as well, showing their good-heartedness. At this point, anyone who didn''t chime in even a few bits of coins will be treated negatively within the crowd. "I donate 300 SC." "Me 1000 SC." "300 SC here." "I will give 5000 SC, my name is Bodai. Girls add me on VR Chat. I am rich." "Open the way for this daddy. The only thing I, your father does notck is money. I donate 700,000 SC for the beautifuldy to have sessful operation. Those rapist bastards are truly bringing the image of us heirs to the dirt with those actions." A mboyant young master, wearingvish clothes and followed by two servants brushing his blue long hair gently behind him, said arrogantly. "Young master Jordan is truly the most generous person in the Universe. I bow to your kindness." The servant behind him automatically started boot licking, while brushing Jordan''s hair absentmindedly. His boot licking level had reached the peak, as his subconscious began doing the work for him. "I can''t agree more, Brother Jordan. Because of them, everyone despise us now whenever we go." The young man who almost bought the bloodline sighed. "Even though we live our lives uprightly, holding the teachings of our families in high standards,moners still fear us and avoid us like gue. Just because some ck sheep were caught doing horrible things." He lifted his head and stared at the crowd gathered in front of him. He then took a deep breath and spoke emotionally. "Truly reputation is the most fragile thing in the Universe, and to fix it. I Lucas heir of the Ethanon Family will add 2 million SC extra on the previous 6 million, to apologies over the misconduct of those ck sheep. The only thing I wish for is, to let everyone knows that we heirs of prestige families are upright and kind just like everyone else." He bowed his head respectfully and requested, "Please spread what happened today to your friends and families. That''s my only request." Everyone cheered and chanted his name loudly after his speech. "Young Master Lucas, we trust your character." "I love you, young master." "Lucas" "Lucas" "Lucas"..... The Uncle and nephew due did not break out of their character even after hearing Lucas''s speech. They just kept going back and forth within the crowd, touching their bracelets and earning quick coins. Felix quickly approached Lucas with a hidden glint after seeing that Mr. One was far away collecting donations. "Young master, you are truly the brightest star in the Universe. No one can reach your heart magnitude. With this money my cousin can finally live to see another day, I am grateful, I am truly grateful." Felix hugged the young master with watery eyes while rubbing his snot on Lucas''s clothes. Lucas replied with veins popping from his forehead, trying his best to hold his displeasure, not to ruin the good image he just spent 8 million SC to build. "Don''t worry, I am just giving back to themunity, please ept the payment." He touched Felix''s bracelet, transferring 8 million all at once to his bank ount. Felix neither smiled nor broke out of character after seeing that amount in his ount. He just hugged Lucas tighter and kept thanking him, over and over again, until Lucas had enough and escaped his grasp, bailing away with the bottle in hand. Felix turned behind him and gloated mockingly, the 5 swindlers who were all on this y to scam the naive young masters whoe to visit the market once a year for enjoyment. It was easy to scam them because they get everything they need from the family. And even if they wanted to buy something they use secure channels to do so, provided by the family as well. The moment the 5 scammers saw Felix''s mocking eyes, they knew they were all exposed. The Elder with red hair, the kinddy, the young junior, the first scammer who was exposed, and finally Mr. One. All of them were on this hustle, and each had an important role to y. The fat seller job was to lower the defenses of spectators since no one would expect to have two scammers next to each other and even more for one to expose the other. Mr. One job was to obtain the goodwill of the customers after saving them from getting cheated, thus earning him a good man tag in their heart, which will make his sob story more believable. The kind woman''s role was to use her kindness as a weapon to make the first move and assist Mr. One in his sob story. The young junior role was to disy the bloodline information that exists in shady website to the customers and exin it to them using his childish naivety. Finally, the red-haired Elder role was to intervene whenever there was aplication throughout their script. Like Felix acting as the nephew to earn some profit from the scam as well. That''s what they assumed. However, Felix never had the intention to just earn some profit, but take everything home. Unfortunately, the gang didn''t know that the sheep they added to their operation due to his threats, turned into a wolf that devoured everything, leaving them only the bones, which are the small donations the old man was collecting happily before. Felix winked at them onest time, as he slowly submerged himself in the crowd until his figure could not be seen anymore. The only thought that coursed through their minds, as they saw him disappear was, ''We were royally fucked.'' Chapter 34: Betting Everything

Chapter 34:Betting Everything

Felix walked rapidly through the crowd while changing his disguise that he used to scam the frauds, into a new one. Since the moment Felix stepped inside the UVR, he was using a disguise to keep his utmost security while shopping or even offending someone. So he won''t get discovered and hunted in real life. If it was not for this feature, mostmoners won''t dare enter the UVR, where they can get bullied constantly by people with a higher background than them. The only ones, who ignore this feature and walk proudly in the UVR, are those who trust their strength to protect themselves or members of strong families and Bloodline ns. This was why the majority of public markets in the UVR had at least 90% scammers trying to swindle the shoppers'' coins in one way or another. However, just because those swindlers had disguise on their faces, it doesn''t mean that authorities can''t locate their real living address. After all, the products they used for their scam, need to be delivered to the buyer no matter what. If so, it will be quite easy for those backgrounds to fish them out of their holes, if they followed such a lead. Even so, the scammers were still running rampage within the UVR. After all, they could just bully themoners who had no one to rely on, earning their coins. This tant discard to The SGA authority, finally pushed the alliance into taking things upon their own hands, creating SGA markets, both in public and online. Those markets promised absolute trust in the truthfulness of their products. Anything bought inside their markets gets verified and authorized by professionals before the seller even advertise it. So one can have peace of mind while shopping without the constant pressure that what he bought was fake. But how could those capitalists in the alliance miss such heaven-sent opportunity to earn coins from themoners effortless? Thus, they announced a statement that every product purchased in their markets had a 20% increase on its original price, to pay for the experts'' assistance during the verification process. Just this rule alone single-handedly turned off the majority ofmoners'' expectations towards the promised SGA Market. Because scammers in public markets only increase the original price by 10% to 20%. It is up to the buyer to figure it out and negotiate the price down. As for cases like the scam that the gang did, were rare and few within the UVR. Since not everyone had the smarts and the balls, to pull it off on an heir of an influential family. Meanwhile, The SGA Market might have promised them authentic items, but a 20% increase in price was still a scam, just more in the open and upfront. So mostmoners and bloodliners preferred to rather take risks while shopping in the public markets than to give the SGA, the satisfaction of obtaining their hard-earned money that easily. ..... In the Gambling Den, Felix pressed the bet button on Solid Wall andid back on the chair in a rxed manner. He never expected to meet the Five S Gang, who scammed him out of his hard-earned 350,000 SC in his previous life. He always kept this bitter memory close to his heart; because of therge setback, it inflected him. He was nning to use those coins to buy a rare rank tier 2 bloodline, but after he got scammed, he got stuck in the purification realm for an extra year. This is why; he instantly recognized the fat seller voice even within the noisy crowd, as he was the one responsible for cheating him out of his money. But now all is good, he got his coins back and even with a quite substantial bonus. He was notining at all, especially after betting that 8 million he had on Solid Wall. If he won his bet, he would earn a whopping 80 million SC at once. This capital canst him for quite a long time if used properly. This is why gambling on games was popr, specifically, ones that includes arge number of yers. The winning odds might be almost impossible, but if someone managed to win, he will truly strike a windfall. And Felix with his memories of the future can earn as much as he desired without worrying about his betting information getting leaked, as the only one who knows about those details is the Queen AI. She is bound by the rules to keep everyone''s privet information to herself. "The only thing left now is to watch the game tomorrow and hope that everything goes as nned. Otherwise, my memories are going to fuck me over." He mumbled as he entered a hover cab, nning to head towards the resources market to prepurchase the potions that will ease up the integration process and let him awaken quicker and safer. He shivered inside the cab as he remembered his previous awakening thatsted for 20 torturous minutes because he didn''t manage to use those potions. ..... 7 minutester... "Boss, do you have Awakening Pain Relief potions?" Felix asked politely the moment he stepped inside a small cozy shop. "Let me check handsome." A middle-aged woman smiled and stood up, heading towards the back of the store. 2 minutester she returned and shook her head, "Sorry handsome, I am out of stock." She quickly added after seeing his disappointed look, "The next shipment from the Forsythia Witch Empire will arrive 15 to 20 dayster. I could register your name on our waiting list and call you the moment we obtain the items if you would like to wait." "Alright, I want to pre-purchase 10 bottles. I will pay tomorrow the full amount up front." He nodded in agreement and offered, "Let''s sign a contract now." Thedy boss''s eyes brightened up and tapped on her AP Bracelet, disying a holographic contract in front of Felix. "I have requested the Queen to put conditions and terms, entailing that tomorrow you have to pay 100,000 SC for ten bottles of Pain Relief upfront. 15 dayster when I obtain the stock, I will send them to your real address free of charge." Felix smirked those terms and saidposedly, "Change the term ''when I obtain'' to, you will guarantee that the bottles arrive at my address safely without problems." He extended a finger and added, "Plus, any problem that happens during the delivery will be counted as you breaking the contract, thus paying me a fine of double the amount that I paid for." Thedy boss chuckled while covering her mouth and said, "Fine by me. But I want to change the term ''any problem that happens during the delivery'' to, ''problems that happen during the delivery will be counted as both of us breaking the contract, thus splitting the fine 50% 50%." "You have a Deal." Felix agreed calmly and signed the contract by etching his unique ID code on the empty signing space of the contract. The moment the signing process finished, thedy boss broke the tense atmosphere by praising him with a smile. "You are good,d. To even counter-attack by adding that heavy fine, in case of problems happen during the delivery. Since you can simply im that the bottles that you received were damaged, thus having me pay 200,000 CS for it, while also giving you the bottles. Truly a vicious move." "Still not as vicious as you, boss." He scoffed, "The moment you added the term ''when I obtain the stock''. You never nned to admit that you received it after Ie to check my bottles. You can simply say that the shipment got robbed by pirates, thus removing yourself from the contract restrain, while also taking my coins." After saying his piece, he turned around and walked towards the exit. Signing a contract in the resources market is the same, assigning one with the devil. The shopper must always keep a lookout for loopholes, and wordy. Lest he realizes toote that he paid to get screwed over. The Bossdy observed Felix''s retreating back and thought. ''He must have gone through a painful contract experience before, to keep him on his toes like this.'' Chapter 35: The Five S Gang

Chapter 35:The Five S Gang

The capital city Androxa, in a house near the northern border of the city¡­ Five individuals were sitting around a table with ugly expressions on their faces. Who can me them? They were just conned out of 8 million SC with some tips. What''s even worse was that they were professional frauds who had an infamous reputation throughout the kingdom. Countless young masters and rich neers fell into their schemes, losing fortunes they could never recover from. Yet this infamous gang got scammed by a stranger. "Mr. One, can you please exin why the hell did you add that bastard in our operation? You could have simply cried out loud that you don''t know him, and he will have no choice but to bounce." The kind woman from before raged while pointing her finger at Mr. One. She couldn''t handle the awkward silence in the room anymore. "Miss Four, it''s not like I didn''t think about it. It''s that I couldn''t!!" He ced his head on the table, not daring to make eye contact with his partners, and exined what happened. "The moment I wanted to expose him, he whispered in my ears that if I don''t y along he will advertise our real faces in UVR, and I somehow believed him, because he called me Mr. One. Something only you guys know." He buried his head under his arms even further and continued, "After that, I could only y along, or else our scam would be exposed. Forget about earning a coin, I would have been beaten to death by the mob. Even though they couldn''t kill me, the pain is 100% real, and I wanted to avoid that at all cost." "You guys know I hate pain." He coughed to hide his embarrassment after mentioning that. "Honestly, it was not Mr. One fault. The little bastard intervened at the worst possible period. At that point, we could only carry on and hope that he just wanted a piece of the profit. s, who would have known that he would take the entire cake and run?" They all sighed helplessly after the naive junior from before mentioned what was truly in their minds. They knew that Mr. One should not be med over this. But they needed an outlet to vent their current suppressed anger. "To make things even worse, young master Lucas will hunt us down the moment he finds out that the nightmare bison was merely a rare ranked bloodline that was forced into evolving to epic rank." "Fucking hell, who proposed the stupid idea of hiding our gang logo in our products to spread our fame?! Now we will take the brunt of The Ethanon family rage, while not earning a single fart from the scam." The red-haired elder punched the table with his side fist furiously. Suddenly they all stared at his direction speechlessly, forcing the furious elder to gulp a mouthful. "Why are you looking at me?" "Because it was you, Mr. Two" Mr. One eyed him weirdly and continued after seeing his disbelieving look. "I still remember with vivid details that we were in this room drinking in celebration over our first sessful scam. Out of nowhere you stood on the table and proposed that idea." He coughed and changed his voice into a hoarse one, trying his best to copy the elder voice and said," I quote, *Guys I have a dream to make our gang the most infamous fraud group in the UVR. Everyone will fear us, and the crooks will respect us. But to do so we need to have a unique logo that belongs to us, then hide it in our products, to spread our legacy for all to see.* end of quote." He shrugged his shoulders and carried on using his normal voice, "Then youughed like a madman and passed out due to alcohol." The others nodded their heads in approval as well, embarrassing the elder even move. "Elder is either losing his memory or trying to pass the me to someone else." "Enough, I remembered as well after you reminded me. Just shut up already." He hit the bottom of his can on the floor to shush them and changed the subject hurriedly. "What important now is toy low without doing anyrge activities, since we will soon be hunted by the Lucas family. They might not be able to find us if we lived normally. But the moment we try to scam someone they will find us in a heartbeat. Their Intelwork is no joke." "Indeed, we need toy low for a couple of months; I am nning to spend this period in a vacation. I always wanted to see Oceanic World." Miss Four shared her ns with clear lounging in her tone. "It is a good tourist destination. I visited a couple of years ago, and it was honestly the greatest tourist experience in my life." The young junior gave her double thumbs-up as approval to her destination. "Mr. Five is right; anyone who did not visit the Oceanic World is missing half of his life." "Maybe I should go with you, Miss Four. I also never seen it before, we can apany each other." The fat seller proposed sincerely. "Stay away from me you creep. We are calling each other with numbers to not know each other real identities. So let''s keep it that way and never ask me again on a date or I will smash your little balls." She viciously threatened him, not caring about his pitiful look, clear contrast to her kind image during the scam. "Cough, you can just say no politely. Why must you always be this aggressive?" "If it was not for your constant attempts of hitting on me, would I need to threaten you?" She eyed him coldly and added an extra harsh remake. "You should change your code from Mr. Three to ugly creep, it suits you better." "I gave you my heart, so you can see my honest feelings. But you trampled on it coldly." Mr. Three clutched his heart in anguish, but the way he kept looking at Miss Four was tender and loving, sending chill on her back. Without warning, he cried passionately with one hand on his heart, while the other trying to reach for the disgusted Miss Four. The others who knew what wasing tried to stop him. s; it was toote as he began reciting a poem. "Oh, how it hurts. My heartstrings had been snapped into small pieces, while my love juice covered them like flies hovering over humans'' feces." ''BANG!'' Incensed and aggrieved, Miss Four banged the table with both of her hands the moment he finished his disgusting love poem. "I will not work with him anymore. I swear on it!" ''m!'' She mmed the door shut after exiting, leaving onest loud remark behind. "I don''t want to see his face when I return from my vacation. Otherwise, I will quite the gang." A sudden silence engulfed the room as the other three men eyed Mr. Three who still didn''t realize that his abrupt inspiration had put him into deep shit. They cracked their knuckles noisily, managing to wake up Mr. Three from his absent-mindedness. He gulped fearfully as he saw them approach him with deadpan expressions. Just as he tried to escape, they jumped all on him and began roughing him up mercilessly. "Didn''t we tell you before to stop raping our ears with your disgusting poems?" "It''s one thing to say it to her and another to do so in our presence." Mr. One shouted as he stomped the creep face over and over again, breaking Mr. Three''s nose and frontal teeth. Even so, he didn''t stop his bashing. He must have used the poem as an excuse to vent his shame over being yed by Felix. 5 minutester. Mr. Threey on the ground with 4 snapped limbs, each pointing in different directions. Not mention his face that was unrecognizable after that heavy beat down. Anyone would pass out in his condition. But Mr. Three just smiled with his bloodied mouth that had no teeth left and said with a hoarse inaudible voice. "Cough, Cough, you guys will never understand my art or my love for Miss Four. No matter how much you torture me, I will never change myself. You just have to live with it." "Hehehe, cough, cough" Just as he wanted tough at their futile attempt of stopping him from expressing his love using poems, he ended up swallowing a tooth, forcing him to chock on it. He coughed while clutching his neck, trying to expel it, but to no avail. The other bastards justughed at his misery, not caring if he choked to death. Mr. One even started recording this rare event while saying, "Miss Four will pay a heavy price to have this recording." The others nodded and pointed their bracelet at Mr. Three, who gave up on relying on their assistant to save him. So, with a pained heart, he paid a heavy fee to heal his body to peak form again. The moment his body was fully healed, the others stopped their recording and changed the subject, ignoring the fuming expression of Mr. Three. "What are we going to do about your nephew, Uncle Mr. One?" Mr. Five asked sarcastically. "Fuck off, don''t bring that up again or else your fate will be the same as this creep." "Rx, can''t one say a joke here anymore or what?" "Honestly, nothing much we can do about it. He probably had a disguise on, when he joined our scam, and after submerging himself in the crowd he changed into another one." Mr. Two sighed dejectedly and continued, "So no matter how we search for him we will end up with nothing. Just like the others who searched for us after cheating them." "It truly does not feel nice getting scammed, without the ability to retaliate. Is this what our victims were feeling?" Mr. Five said with a hint of remorse in his tone. "Well don''t get used it. This is the first time and also thest time we get into this fucked up situation. Our next n needs to be foolproof to block anyone who tries repeating the little bastard feat." "That''s the only thing we can do now I guess." Mr. One returned to his seat, andid on it in a rxed manner and added, "Loosing 8 million makes me feel demotivated from doing any small scams. I will take a vacation like Miss Four I guess; hopefully I recover from this setback." "Same as well." "Have fun guys. We group up in 6 months here again. And if the coast was clear we can start our operations." "See you guyster, I am heading towards Oceanic World. My love shall lead me to meet up with my soul mate." Mr. Three said as he bolted from the room not daring to stay. He knew if he did, they would start around 2 of thrashing him. "Whatever, that retard probably does not know that Miss. Four said Oceanic World to throw him off, while her true destination was unknown." "What a moron, spending 6 months in a searching for someone not even there." "Should we warn him?" Mr. Two asked suddenly. They shared eye contact in silence for a while and then exploded withughter. "Hahahah!" "Let that creep suffer. Hopefully, he dies so Miss Four doesn''t leave us." "Sigh, our gang is really outbnced. If even she left, I can''t remain here anymore with two dudes and one creep." "Preach" "True" "Can''t argue with that." Thus, Mr. three fate had been decided, to spend 6 months in a searching like an idiot. Chapter 36: Fortune and Misfortune

Chapter 36:Fortune and Misfortune

Felix spent 2 hours browsing products from one shop to another. He prepurchased every potion necessary to facilitate his awakening process. From potions that allow him to heal himself after the process ends, to potions needed to add more percentage to awaken with. Felix never nned to use only a 1% percentage to integrate with at the start. He was confident in his pain tolerance to handle even more percentages all at once. He might not be like some freaks that straightaway integrates with 20% to 30%, but he was certain that he could at least awaken with 10%. "Ahh! This was such an eventful day." He exhaled deeply, as he sat on a park bench in a rxed manner. He licked an ice cream cone he was holding in enjoyment while thinking of all the activities he had gone through in one day. He opened a bank ount and got a loan that turned out to be useless. Then he took his revenge on the Five S Gang by scamming them out of their money. Finally, he preordered items for his awakening. The only thing left was to buy a beast bloodline. But he already had ns to buy it tomorrow after the game, as preordering doesn''t work for bloodline bottles unless one had a good reputation or friendly rtion with the seller. "It''s probably time to log out and sleep." He yawned drowsily and requested from the Queen to log him out. ..... 2 minutester... He wore his clothes, nning to head towards the cafeteria to eat his dinner or whatever was left of it. As he exited his room, he met face to face with the expressionless Noah, who was about to close his room door. After a few moments of eye contact, they both nodded their heads as a greeting and went towards the elevator side by side without speaking a word. The moment they stepped inside the elevator, Felix extended his finger at the floor buttons and clicked on the 40th floor where the cafeteria was ced. Noah didn''t click anything else, as the 40th floor was his destination as well. ''ka-thump'' After a while, the elevator stopped. Felix and Noah both exited together and went in the same direction. "Please give me this, and this, and some of this as well. Add a little bit of sauce on the chicken." Felix ordered his dinner, using his finger to guide the counterdy. "Have a nice appetite young master." She smiled politely. "Hmm, smells good, thank you, aunty." He took his dinner and sat at the closest empty table. Noah immediately began ordering with his finger silently, just like a mute. After getting his dinner he nodded at the counterdy and left to sit alone in a corner table. ''Crackle'' ''Dong'' Shortly, only sounds of forks and bowls echoed in the cafeteria, as no one was in it besides Felix and Noah. The rest already ate before and left to their own room to watch Supremacy Games streams or learn about the beasts of their newly found elements. Felix observed Noah as he ate slowly. He always wondered if his personality would be like Noah''s if he didn''t have his grandfather to take care of him. He sighed saddened after recalling the bitter past Noah had to go through to be molded into a piece of deadwood, unresponsive to anyone but his sister. His fate was quite simr to Felix''s, as he lost his parents young as well. However, their deaths were not in an incident. He lost his mother while giving birth to his sister. A few yearster, his father''s mental and physical health declined continuously due to his wife''s sudden death, until he couldn''t handle it anymore and kicked the bucket by himself, leaving the sibling due all alone. At that period, Noah was only 8 years old while his sister wasn''t even 4 years old. He had it even worse than Felix, but he neitherined nor begged for support. He just did his duties silently, while protecting his younger sister from harm. On the other hand, there was Felix, who went on full attention-seeking tantrum after his parents'' death, like he was the only one in the world who suffered from such a pain. If he didn''t have his grandfather watching his back in the shadow, he would have been exiled from the family years ago, due to his disgraceful actions that resulted in the family losing a bit of face. Felix only realized this after he matured and became an adult. Meanwhile, Noah had to mature at the mere age of 10 due to circumstances. He saw what Felix couldn''t see, and did what he couldn''t do. Their pasts were the same, butpletely different at the same time. He nced onest time at Noah in admiration and lowered his head to continue his food in peace. .... 10 minutester... Felix lifted his empty te holder and put it next to the counter. Then he washed his hands with soap and walked back to the elevator drowsily. He truly needed to get some rest, as tomorrow will be more eventful than today. .... Next Morning at 10:00 AM... Inside the same floor where the juniors got their elemental affinity assessed. The juniors as yesterday stood in four lines, wearing skin-tight sportswear and standard white sneakers. The elders and parents observed their children who stood up straight and proud, with excitement and a hint of envy and hopelessness. Elder Abraham soon rified the reason why they looked at them as such, by making a speech sternly. "You guys have no idea how big this opportunity that you have just received in this new Era. Your minds can not fathom the 1st and 2nd generation disappointment over not being a junior at this moment." He brought the microphone near his mouth and spoke what was hidden in his heart and every elder in the earth with an envious tone. "You have the right to obtain Bloodline powers that can turn you into powerful undying beings with a lifespan exceeding thousands of years. While us old people can only live a maximum of 500 years, and that''s only if we drunk potions or used substances." "Anyone of my age or just your parent''s age would kill to be in their youth once again, just so they can have the choice of whether to awaken or not." He sighed helplessly, "But we don''t even have that choice as you do." Everyone knew so as well. Simply because it wasmon knowledge that humans who passed the age of 30, could not handle the integration process no matter what they do or consume. It had been tested over and over again, without any positive results, thus sentencing anyone whose age was above 30 a fate of not being able to be part of the awakened race. This was a scar every parent tried to hide, and suppress the grieving pain it kept causing, just so they won''t burden their children any further. However, Abraham''s words ripped that scar open after he mentioned it publicly like this, resulting in mothers sobbing and sniffing quietly, while fathers burying their heads under their shirts to hide their red eyes. They were affected the hardest by their inability to awaken. After all, some of them were still in their thirties. The only thought that kept ringing in their minds over and over again, whether in day or night was, ''If only I was born a couple of yearster, I might have had the chance to awaken. If Only...'' Unfortunately, fate did not work that way. If there were some who obtained fortune; there were always others who were prone to misfortune. Fate was like a coin that had two sides. One represented fortune and the other misfortune. Our entire life''s decisions, choices, and chances that appeared in front of us were all but fate throwing a coin in the air, and waiting to see the result. Are we fated for them or not? "The reason I mentioned this, is not to make you feel bad for us, No! I said it to make you realize that you have something a lot of people wish to have, but can''t obtain." Elder Abraham yelled furiously after seeing some juniors were about to cry, due to hearing their parents sobs. "I said it to make you feel like if you didn''t work hard enough in your path, you won''t just disappoint yourself, but your parents and elders who were supporting you from behind without receiving anything in return." He banged the podium with the side of his fist and continued, "I said it to let you understand that not awakening sessfully is the same as pping us in the face." "Finally, I said to let you know, that you are our future. If you worked hard and got stronger, we might live longer to see your glory. But if you didn''t, we will die at the age of 80 just like before, since to obtain the resources needed to increase our longevity is no easy thing. And it has never been that easy." "If you want your parents to apany you as far as possible in your journey, the only choice you have is to get stronger and more powerful to be able to repay their evesting grace." "So train like a beast and only look forward. The pain of awakening is merely momentarily. PASS IT AND YOUR PATH TO GLORY WILL OPEN!!!" Abraham couldn''t help but roar thest part in indignation with all of his voice, as tears streamed through his cheeks. No longer able to hold them back after knowing that he would forever live as amoner and die as amoner. Chapter 37: Handing Out The Bloodlines

Chapter 37:Handing Out The Bloodlines

The juniors felt their blood turn hot from excitement and agitation after imagining a glorious future based on Abraham''s speech. So, with red faces they shouted at the top of their lungs, their goals and wishes they hoped to achieve. "FOR MY PARENTS TO LIVE FOREVER!" "FOR ME TO BE THE STRONGEST!" "FOR THE MAXWELL!" The moment thest chant was heard, everyone followed after, no matter if it was a junior, parent or an elder. "FOR THE MAXWELL!" "MAXWELL!" "MAXWELL!"... The only two who didn''t chant were Felix and Noah, as one faked the chant by mouthing it, while the other didn''t even bother to fake it. He just stood silently within the frenzied juniors. After a while, the youngsters regained control over their emotions and quietened down. However, their eyes werepletely different from how they appeared earlier. Before the speech, their eyes were calm and nonchnt. They knew that a new era had arrived in their generation. But they just took it for granted, uncaring about their parents or elders'' hidden feelings. But after hearing Abraham''s raw emotions that represented all of the elderly in the world, they could not take their bloodline path with aid-back attitude anymore. Due to the realization that they had something their parents wished for, but couldn''t obtain. The only thought that run amok in their minds was that, if they didn''t take the awakening seriously, it was the same as spitting on the opportunity their family could only long for. Abraham used only words, facts, and his honest emotions to show them all of that. "Good children, I trust that you will make us all proud in the future with your achievement. But first, we need toy down a good foundation for you to do so. And this is the job of the training camps that are happening currently in every country and family like ours around the globe." Abraham smiled warmly after seeing their focused looks and continued, "The Training camp is extremely important for your future." He then began exining why so; by extending three fingers each marking a stage of the training camp. He closed one finger and told them that the first stage had two months period. It would be used to train their body fitness, as well as building their pain tolerance. So they wouldn''t be blindsided by the pain of the awakening process at the end of the first stage, and end up dead without even realizing what happened to them. He closed another finger and moved on to the 2nd stage. He rified first that it would only include those who awakened sessfully. Then he carried on by mentioning the things they were going to learn in it. Starting off by learning the correct method to increase their integration percentage after awakening. Secondly, what they should expect from the passives and actives abilities they were going to unlock after their awakening. Finally, he closed his hand into a fist and spoke about thest and final stage, the 3rd. It would be used to teach them how to use their abilities properly, in addition to practicing synergies as a team. This stage wouldst for over 2 months as well, and in the end, there would be battles to decide on who would lead them towards the national battle. After Abraham saw their crestfallen expressions, expecting a hellish camp, he promised them with a cunning glint, that the best performer during the camp would obtain an AP Bracelet. "I hope the training camp exnation assisted in gaining understanding on those 6 months that you will spend together." However, he didn''t receive any response from the juniors, as their brains blocked every iing noise after he mentioned the AP Bracelet. The dream device of everyone in the world currently, whether old or young. They envied Felix for getting one throughout the entire night. Some couldn''t even sleep properly as they kept imagining Felix inside the UVR, living the dream. So when they heard that there was actually a chance for them to obtain it as well. Their heartbeat couldn''t help but elerate in eagerness to begin showing their efforts to the elders. Abraham nodded in approval at this sight. ''Good only AP Bracelet can let them pass the uing hellish training camp. It is trul...'' Just as he dived deeper in his thoughts a voice awakened him and the rest from their excitement. "Elder I already obtained AP Bracelet. So the reward at the end is really not motivating me as much. Without proper motivation, I doubt I would survive the camp. God knows I might even fail to awaken." Felix didn''t let go of this chance to sound his displeasure over not being able to obtain anything at the end of the camp. "Boy you already got AP Bracelet, what else do you want? The bloodline beast and resources are already going to be given to you during the camp. So there is nothing much to give that has the same value as the Bracelet." Abraham rubbed his eyebrows in vexation over this issue. "Cough, I don''t want much. My only request is to own 51% shares on the entire ind. I want to own it, not manage it." He smiled sincerely and added, "I don''t think I am asking for much here." Abraham sighed in relief after hearing his wish. He quickly approved of it without even consulting the elders. He knew that they won''t oppose it as well, since Felix was a true heir of the family, not an outsider to consider deeply about it. After appeasing Felix, Elder Robert decided to take things from here on, as Abraham''s throat was as dry as a bone. "Now it''s time to show you the bloodlines that we bought for you." Robert pped his hand twice, and the servants brought 39 trays each holding a ss bottle, containing different colors of liquid. After the servants took their position, he exined that their results in the family tradition were the criteria used to judge whether they deserve to own a rare rank bloodline or umon. "Those who tried their best to revive the business they supervised will obtain a rare rank tier 1 bloodline, while those who simply spent their time enjoying the 5 years period in luxury by using the budget we provided, will obtain only umon rank bloodline." Just as some juniors tried to whine about the unfair treatment, he cut them off sternly. "You did this to yourselves, not us. If you can''t even take the hardship of reviving a dead business, how could we trust in your character to integrate seriously?" "We are not charity here. Those Bloodlines cost us a fortune." He added with an unforgiving tone while looking at a few juniors who either lowered their heads in shame or stood in a daze after realizing that nothing will save them from using a trashy umon bloodline. "I will call you one by one, and give your bloodline bottle. You can either take it with you and be responsible over it or leave it with us here until the awakening day. It depends on you." He tapped on his bracelet and a hologram popped out, disying a list that had juniors'' names with the bloodlines they were getting next to it. This futuristic image just further increased their eagerness of working hard to obtain the bracelet. "Abodi Maxwell, Fire Element user. Due to yourckluster effort, you will obtain umon rank Red Smander bloodline." A servant carrying the said bloodline went to Robert and gave it to him. Robert took it from there and transferred it to the upset junior who received it unwillingly with his head bowed. "Jackson Maxwell, Fog Element user. Due to your excellent hard work, you will obtain rare rank Spectral Owl bloodline." The youngster received it joyfully while bowing and thanking the elders for their grace. This process carried on slowly, as juniors turn passed one by one. Some returned to their posts upset, while others were grinning widely like they won a jackpot. All sorts of bloodline names were thrown in the floor, each representing an element, ranging frommon elements to umon ones. .... 15 minutester... "Olivia Maxwell, nt element usere forth. Due to your astonishing way of handling your business, you earned a rare rank Lilly Dundalio Bloodline." A delicate youngdy with short wavy pistachio green hair, deep oceanic eyes, petite nose, and beneath it cute thin lips, approached Elder Robert happily. Her entire oval visage will make anyone who looks at her scream in their mind ''so cute''. Plus with her short height not even reaching 1.55 cm, it made her appear like a sweet young flower no one would want to bully or displease, except for one hateful person of course. Robert patted her head pleasantly and gave her the bloodline. Olivia received it while enjoying Robert''s gentle patting. She then returned to her position smiling cutely on the way, while holding the bottle near her none existent chest. Chapter 38: The Training Camp Starts

Chapter 38:The Training Camp Starts

"Kenny Maxwell, Darkness and Lighting element user step forth. You earned a rare rank Erebus Dusk Bloodline, thanks to your hard efforts." Robert handed the bottle to Kenny who received a polite wide smile. But his smile somewhat turned creepy in the eyes of Felix, who was observing his sharp jawline, short spiky dark hair, a high-bridged nose that was among his two dark eyes and his soft wide lips, which were very captivating. His appearance was quite unique as some may think of him as handsome, while some would argue that he was subpar. Plus with his multiple personalities, it did not make this difference any easier. However, Felix only thought of his face as one that should be thrashed every day to vent on what he did in his previous life. Kenny retreated to his position after paying respect towards the elders. "Noah Maxwell, Ice Element user step forth. Your reward is rare rank Cryogenic Yeti Bloodline." Robert waited until Noah reached his side, then patted his shoulder in encouragement while handing him the bottle. "As the only one in the family to have a high affinity rating, everyone has great hopes on you to reach further than the rest." Noah nodded his head in appreciation to his words and went back to the same position, standing coldly like a piece of ice, and his visage was not making it any better, as his hair was messy sky blue, styled as an undercut, ink-ck eyes with long thin eyebrows above, imposing straight nose and frosty unmoving lips, creating a deadly fine face. Yet with his constant expressionless look, its potential had been lowered. While some might think his uncaring looks appeared cool and aloof, the majority would beg to differ, as expressions were the true decider to beauty. "Little Bastard,e here and get your rare rank Toxic Red Boas bloodline." Felix approached his grandfather gleefully. "Train properly and don''t embarrass me in front of those fogies, or else my belt will be the only snake you see in your life." Robert hugged his grandson, content with how he turned out to be. If it was not for his threat, the scene would be more heartwarming. Felix broke off from his hug and took his bottle smugly. "Old geezer, after I awaken you won''t be able to harm me with your belt even if you wanted. Your scaring techniques have already lost their effects on me." "But you won''t awaken until two monthster. I have no problem beating the shit out of you with my belt during this period. Who knows your pain tolerance might even increase, truly hitting two stones with one rock." Robert instantly replied with a wide grin. Then he turned to the elders and asked for their opinion. "Do you guys agree? I believe only my techniques are enough to help him pass the pain and awaken." " I Agree." "He is all yours." "Beat him well, we don''t want our top seedling to fail to awaken." The elders did not fail to disappoint as they all chimed in their own support. "Can I watch?" Olivia asked with innocent round eyes. Felix raised his eyebrows in irritation after seeing everyone looking at him mockingly, waiting to see his response. He stared at his grandfather''s wide grin and said sincerely, "I don''t think that is a good thing to do. Our family does not approve of favoritism. So I would rather take part in the same training program as others than to let my grandpa, a Board Elder gives me an advantage over my cousins." He thumped his chest and said sternly, "I''m a righteous individual who condemn such actions. So I refuse to take part in it." "tsk" "Shameless as always." "I guess nothing has changed during his stay on the ind." "Sigh, as long as his thuggish personality was gone, I am satisfied." Everyone facepalmed after realizing that Felix, had not changed for the better, but improved his shameless craft even further, during his stay in the ind. Too bad, they didn''t know that he spent years surviving in the UVR and SG to be as ''adaptive'' as he was now. "Scram from my sight this instant." Robert lifted his leg, threatening to kick him if he didn''t leave his side. Felix took the battle with him and returned to his position after dodging a bullet. He turned his head and gave a mysterious glint in direction of Olivia. She flinched the moment she saw that glint. The same look he used every time he nned to prank her. She almost cried tearfully after seeing a grim future waiting for her, as no one was going to save or protect her from him after he thrashed them single-handedly. ..... 5 minutester, all the bloodline bottles had been given to their correct owners. Robert observed the juniors in the room with an unreadable look and said, "Onest thing to mention before we officially start the training camp. The details of your bloodline are written at the back of the bottle, its history, abilities, either passive or active, are all there. You can read them in your rooms after we finish today''s training." ''If you had any energy left to do so, that is.'' He then returned to his seat, allowing Abraham to take it from where he left. "The Training Camp has officially started!" He proimed loudly, the moment he grabbed the mic. "Your first task is to use 3 minutes to deliver your bloodline bottles to your rooms and return here before the duration ends. Those who seeded will obtain 100 merit points, while those who failed will have 100 merits deduced. If they don''t have them they will enter a merit debt." He began exining the merit system after seeing their confused looks. "You should all understand that during the period of training everything is going to be controlled by your merits. Your food, your water, your shower, your resources, everything needs merit to trade with it." "We used this method, so only those who work hard to finish their tasks will earn the right to be nurtured. As for thosezy bums, you can die of hunger, and no one will care. Not even your parents." "Worthless trash is not needed in the family." He said with a frigid uncaring tone. Yet, the juniors showed no expression on their faces, as this was how they were taught since birth. Only by being useful to the family would they have worth in it. If not they could simply leave, no one would stop them. After seeing that they had no questions about those arrangements, he told them to prepare for the countdown. The juniors all took a running position towards the elevators. "Three, Two, One, Go!" Everyone bolted towards the three elevators while holding tightly the bloodline bottles next to their chest. They knew that those elevators won''t be able to hold all of them at once, which meant, that the slowest of the bunch would need to use the staircase to reach their rooms. But that''s quite impossible as the floor difference between the two was 15 floors. However, it was not all fine and dandy even for those who reached the elevator first. It''s not like the rest would let them peacefully close the door in their faces. Hell no, they might be a family but they had no qualm beating their cousin''s brutality for victory. This resulted in a massive battle breaking out next to the elevators. Blood sshed everywhere, as juniors kept being kicked or punched in the face, the moment they stepped inside the elevator or tried to close the door. No one was spared, not even the females. Before long, the madness calmed down a bit, as the weaker juniors stopped trying to fight for the elevators and went to the staircase. Even though they understood that it was a hopeless attempt, they still had to show the elders that they tried their best. Yet the elders were not paying attention at their sympathy attempts, as they were too busy staring at Felix who never left his position, reading in concentration his bloodline details. ''Indeed, if I had this bloodline in my previous life, I would have reached the first stage of recement at least 1 year earlier.'' But now it didn''t matter much, with his capital he could buy at least Tier 4 Rare rank beast to awaken with first. He sighed at how fate works. Before, he dreamed of resetting his life to obtain a rare rank beast to awaken with, but now the beast he dreamed about and fought for appeared like a piece of junk in his hands. He wouldn''t use it even if he was beaten to death. ''Whatever ns never go as scripted in the paper I guess. I worked my ass off on the ind to earn this bloodline. But in the end, I got AP Bracelet, which was even better.'' "You rascal, you will be the death of me, my heart can''t take your bullshit anymore. You better exin why you are still here, or else I will give permission to all the parents here to beat you as revenge for their children. NOW start talking." Robert was truly about to faint from anger. He just told him to try his best during the training camp, but here he was doing absolutely nothing, embarrassing him in front of the elders and seniors. "Grandpa you really need to rx. We can''t afford to have you die now after ways were found to treat your disease." Worried, Felix tried to calm Robert a bit, but his words just made it even worse. "Fuck, don''t worry about me, worry about yourself, as you won''t leave this hall in one piece if you don''t say your reason." Felix sighed and walked towards Abraham and gave him the bloodline bottle, Abraham caught it reflexively. After seeing that it was in the elder hands, Felix shrugged his shoulders and exined his reason. "You said before, that we can either take the bloodline with us and or hand it over to you for keepsake. Well, I honestly feel like my cousins hate my guts for some unknown reason, and I can''t leave the bloodline in my possession in this kind of environment. I worry some of them might destroy it or steal it as revenge." He smiled innocently and added, "In this sense, I feel like the task you gave me was meaningless. As I can''t run towards my room without a bottle then returning here like a retard." The elders and seniors who heard his exnation had weird expressions in their faces but were somewhat convinced since everything he said was correct. The task was for the juniors to put the bottle in their room and return. But if he had no bottle, didn''t that mean that he was simply joining in the fun for no reason? "Sigh, it is our fault for leaving such loophole. If we knew, we would have given another task for those who want to leave their bloodline with us." Abraham sighed dejectedly after their first task in the camp went haywire. "Well, we thought they would read the details after the training ends today. Then give us their bottles to be safeguarded. Who would have known there was a shameless person who will read the details right here, then return it to us instantly." The long-nosed Elder from the board, chuckled while eyeing Felix. "Carter is right. We failed to add Felix''s shamelessness to the mix, but not anymore. All the next tasks will be loophole-free. I will make sure of it. Let''s see what you can do then rascal." Robert stared stubbornly at Felix who was yawning in boredom, waiting for them to finish their verdict. Chapter 39: Confidence Boost

Chapter 39:Confidence Boost

"Alright Robert, that''s for the future tasks. We need to decide what to do with him now, should we reward him with merits or not?" Charlotte dragged the stubborn Robert back in his seat. "Just give him 200 merits, since he used his brain and found the loophole. We can''t punish him for relying on wits. We would be theughingstock of all business families if we did so." "Agreed." "Second that." "Indeed he did not break the rules." "Felix we decided that you shall be rewarded with 200 merits instead of the original 100. Take it as a bonus reward." Abraham smiled with a hidden glint. Felix saw it but did not know what he meant by it. So he stopped thinking about it, and epted the free points. ..... 2 minutester... Half the juniors arrived without breaking a sweat, as they used the elevators and did not need to run too much. Though, they were covered in blood and scratches. Some even had their teeth knocked out. They really fought tooth and nail for those 100 points. But they still had it better than the rest who were probably still in their rooms or climbing back the stairs. They got beat up but still failed the task. Everyone who reached saw Felix standing in the same position while staring at the ceiling absent-minded like he was contemting his life choices. However, they did not find it weird, as they assumed that he just arrived as well from another elevator. The only thing questionable about him was the fact that he had no injuries like them. They soon began to question each other on who rode with the devil himself. "I took the first elevator, he was not us." "Me 2nd, I definitely didn''t see him with us." "The hell? He didn''t take the 3rd as well." "....." In the end, they stared at Felix speechlessly, not knowing his reason for giving up on the task. The thought that he used the stairs didn''t even cross their minds. No matter how godlike Felix appeared when he threshed them before. Common sense still applied to him. 5 minutester... The rest of the juniors, who took the stairs, arrived as well. Surprisingly, Kenny and Olivia were within them. Well for Olivia it could be understood, as she didn''t participate in their fight. However, for Kenny, a quite strong and intelligent junior to not win a spot inside the elevator, it was quite weird. The elders did not rush them after seeing their horrendous fitness. Their eyelids couldn''t help but twitch couple times, as they noticed few juniors vomiting their breakfast in the corners of the floor. The entire reason for this simple task was to find out only two things, ruthlessness and fitness. They were quite pleased with the former, but thetter was quite a disappointment. After a while, Abraham pped his hands twice to bring their attention towards him. "Since everyone is here, it is time to evaluate your performance." He clicked on his bracelet and a hologram popped out, "21 of you managed to pass the task sessfully; I will call the names of those who passed. If you did not hear your names, it meant that you failed." He read the names of those who passed from the holographic list, "Jack, David, Owen,, Luke, Sarah..., Noah, Felix....." Those who heard their names clutched their fists, while those who didn''t, cried miserably over losing 100 merits that they didn''t even possess. Thoughts of fasting crossed their minds. Suddenly someone of those who passed realized that Felix finished the task as well, which was quite weird, as he believed that Felix didn''t even take part in the first ce. After all, he was not in any elevator and definitely didn''t use the stairs. So why the fuck did he pass? He approached a cousin from the losing bracket and ratted on Felix without a flinch. ''Let him ask the elders. No need for me to question their decisions. I still want my life. But those morons will dare to confront the elders about this tant favoritism.'' He retreated to his position and continued to massage his bruised cheek. Before long, the news kept passing from one to another, until hushed whispers noises resonated in the hall. The noise got so bad, even the elders were alerted. "Enough, what''s the matter with you?! You better exin yourselves or else everyone is going to get 20 merits deducted." Abraham banged his fist on the podium over this tant disrespect in their faces. Silence suddenly descended in the floor, as everyone was too afraid to make a fart in the presence of an angry Elder. They might be polite and gentle most of the time, but when they get furious. Shit gets real, pretty fast. If they didn''t have a vicious rough personality, they wouldn''t have been able to secure their position as a Business Empire Family Elder. "SPEAK!" Abraham didn''t have time to indulge in their silence, as more important matters were waiting for him. "Elder, we were conversing about Felix. It came to our attention that he managed to pass the test without doing anything. So we were just wondering how he did it, so we can learn from him next time." Junior wearing sses bowed his head respectfully and exined without a stutter. Other elders smiled in approval at his exnation. They appreciated the fact he was smart enough to question their decision without being upfront and saying directly, ''Why he passed while doing jack shit and not us?'' "It''s simple; he was the only one who found the hidden mission we left behind during the task. If you used your intelligence like we taught you and not run like monkeys the moment we gave you an order. You might have been able to see it as well." The rest of the elders and seniors were struggling to hold theirughter, as they listened to Abraham spew bullshit through his teeth sternly. "This hidden mission was to see who is able to take advantage of the family safeguarding mechanism we mentioned before, to pass the task without breaking a sweat. If you used your brain for a second, you might have realized that by giving us your bloodlines you wouldn''t need to run to your rooms in the first ce. Just like Felix did." "Next time use your fucking brains." Dissatisfied and disappointed, Elder Abraham scolded them, uncaring about the elders behind him who were trying their best not to bust his act. The only one who knew that Abraham was lying but didn''t find funny was Felix. As he gaped wide-eyed at Elder Abraham, twist facts and truths to make it seem like it was their n all along to have the loophole he discovered, as a hidden mission. Only now did he realize the reason for their generosity and Abraham''s hidden glint. He rubbed his eyebrows at their silly attempt to shush him with a bribe. It''s clear as day that the elders didn''t want to lose the training camp dignity before it even began. After all, for the first task to have such arge loophole would turn it into a joke in the eyes of their juniors, and they couldn''t allow that to happen no matter what. Meanwhile, those youngsters kept switching their sight between Abraham and Felix with bulging eyes, not daring to ept the fact that their IQ was even lower than Felix, the thug of the family who skipped every ss in school. In their eyes, epting it was the same as stressing that their time spent studying, and learning to be smarter was but for naught. Soon their shock was reced with numbness as they stopped dwelling deeper into it. Felix already surpassed them in courage, foresight,bat, and stamina. It would be weird not to beat them in intelligence as well. ''Guess we can just die. Our existence is merely there so the elders canpare us. If so it''s better to just end it now.'' ''I got beat up, ran 15 floors twice, just to be pped by the reality that I could have avoided it. I should just throw myself out of the window and save my parents'' face.'' ... Suddenly the floor turned chilly, as half of the juniors stared at the ceiling with suicidal thoughts. Abraham instantly realized that his n had backfired after seeing their expression of admitting defeat. He tried to salvage the situation hurriedly by ttering them, "We the elders might not show it, but we truly admire the fact that you didn''t give up on the task, knowingly that it was impossible to pass." "So hold your heads up, the training camp has just begun. Trust me; there are hundreds of ways to showcase your talents and magnificence. Some of you might awaken faster than Felix, while some of you might obtain better abilities than him. You just have to find your way to surpass him." Abraham had absolutely no qualms using Felix as a stepping stone to tter them. As long as their determination reignites, he wouldn''t mind pping Felix with some merits points aspensation. "Am I right Felix?" He decided to put Felix in his charade after seeing that nothing of what he said, worked. Vexed, Felix sighed at this sight. He didn''t know why Abraham was even trying to help those pieces of trash who lost their goal at the first setback in their long integration journey. But, he could only y along. It''s not like he was not getting paid. "Indeed, I am not the best or even close to being that. Just yesterday I saw in the UVR, multiple humans with different unique talents, that I can only wish to obtain." He slumped his shoulders and added, "Sadly, I can''t, since it belongs to them only, and no one can take it from them." "Did you hear him? You just need to find your unique talent, and no one is going to be as good as you while doing it. So lift your heads up, it is too early to feel discouraged. The training has just begun, and I can''t allow you to give up now." Abraham swiftly supported Felix with a prating voice, which struck the hearts of those losers who were about to give up on their path. In a sense, it was quite understandable, as no one would want to live a life where their entire existence was merely a supporting character to bepared to others. They simply hoped to be the main character of their own lives and stories, and what Abraham and Felix mentioned was the ignition to help them achieve it. The chilly atmosphere was gone as suddenly as it appeared. How could it not? When those losers'' eyes were emitting zing mes like torches, eager to find the unique talent that set them apart from the rest. Felix scratched his cheek while observing the results of his confidence boost. ''Let''s see how far it''s going tost you for.'' ''Well whatever, as long as I get paid with merits over my boosting, I don''t mind doing it again.'' Chapter 40: You Have No Idea

Chapter 40:You Have No Idea

After seeing that his attempt managed to uplift their spirits, Elder Abraham decided to strike the iron while it''s hot and exin the next task. "Alright give me your attention. This task purpose was only to give us a glimpse at your fitness level and to be frank, it''s horrible. So starting from today until you awaken, you will have to run 5 km on the treadmill, do 50 pushups, 50 sit-ups, 50 squats for the next 30 days." Elder Abraham continued his exnation, unbothered about the few whines here and there about the difficulty of the training. "Each exercise is limited to 2 hours. That means the total hours of practice will be 8 hours each day in the week, except Sunday. You can take a break in them." They sighed in relief after hearing that. They truly didn''t have what it took to finish all the exercises every single day, without a break. As he said, their fitness was trash and for them to start with those exercises were already more than enough to physically and mentally fatigues them. "Finally each exercise you finish during the allowed period will provide you with 200 merits as a reward. That means, you can earn as much as 800 merits every day if you worked hard for it. On the other hand, if you failed to finish one exercise, the same amount will be deducted. We emailed the details of the merits system to your emails, you can read themter." "Now go do as you wish. If you want to train, do it. If you want to y, do it. Just be aware that everything is being supervised and monitored." He waved his hand and turned away, nning to leave with the rest of the elders. However, a junior question soon stopped him in his tracks. "What about the 2nd-month elder?" "Oh, that will be for your pain tolerance drilling. But you don''t need to hear details about it. Now leave my sight, I am too tired." He shooed them away and left with the elders and seniors hastily. They had an empire to run. It''s not like they could keep watching them train daily. No one had that much time. The only elder left to supervise them was Robert who had a wide grin nted on his face, while gazing at Felix, like a hawk. Noisy chatter engulfed the floor as youngsters all spread apart in groups. Some headed straight to the gym to start their training, while some went to clean up after vomiting their guts out. Each to his own, the only thing that mattered was to finish the exercises in 8 hours every day. Meanwhile, Felix decided to start training ASAP, so he could catch Solid Wall game tonight. As he was walking absent-mindedly, thinking about tonight''s game, he bumped into Olivia who was waiting in front of the elevator. "Ouch, watch where you are goin.....Kyaaaaa Felixxx!!" Olivia didn''t even wait to finish her scolding before she bolted towards the stairs with her small legs like she saw a ghost. ''What the fuck? I am not going to eat you, to run away from me.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched at this sight. ''But since you decided to run, this is a clear approval of letting me chase after you''. He nced at his bracelet and saw that he still had some hours to kill. So, he gave a wolfish grin and sprinted after her. Suddenly, everyone stopped what they were doing and just watched Felix chasing after Olivia around the building, floor after floor, room after room. Olivia kept running with tears streaming through her cheeks. She constantly cried for help, every time she met with a cousin. But no one dared to assist her. The alliance had been broken by Felix''s sheer brutality. Everyone was on his own at this point. Olivia''s friends could only pray in their minds for Felix to get bored and leave her alone. Robert watched this scene in the monitors'' room while holding a popcorn bucket in one hand and remote control in the other. He zoomed at Olivia, who was sobbing while apologizing to Felix for provoking him earlier. Then he zoomed at his grandson, who always kept a distance between him and Olivia to enjoy the hunt even more. His wolfish grin and evilugh was clear evidence of pleasure over bullying this little sheep. "This bastard truly never gives a break to poor Olivia. I guess it is time to save her, or else she won''t dare to leave her room anymore." Robert brought a microphone near his mouth and ordered sternly, "Felix, you have three seconds to leave Olivia alone. Otherwise, you will have a date with my belt tonight." Felix clicked his tongue and changed his direction, heading towards the gym to start training properly. Olivia nced at her back, after noticing that Felix''s wolfish howls he used to scare her with stoppeding. ''Did he really listen to Grandpa Robert?'' She chewed her lips while observing the area around her. She knew that Felix rarely listened to his grandfather''s orders. So, he could be hiding anywhere. After a while, she rxed her tense shoulders and dropped to the floor. She began massaging her sour legs in a gentle manner. ''It seems like he truly left. I really need to stop provoking him. He is always looking for a reason to bully me.'' She clutched her fist and narrowed her eyes, ''But things are going to change if I awaken sessfully. He won''t be able to bully me anymore.'' Sheughed foolishly, ''It might even be my turn to bully him.'' Soon, she stood up and walked in direction of the elevator with that foolish cute smile, imagining herself wearing Wolf clothes while stepping on Felix who was begging for mercy. Suddenly, her imagination was destroyed when she heard a teasing whisper in her ear, "Gotcha, little Oli." "KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!" The moment she heard Felix''s voice she shrieked for a few seconds and fainted on the ground with her eyes rolled in her head. "FELIX I WILL FUCKING KILL YOU TONIGHT IF YOU DON''T LEAVE HER ALONE!" Robert''s infuriated voice resounded throughout the entire building, scaring the shit out of the elders and juniors. "Fine! Can''t one y a prank on fellow family members these days or what?" Aggrieved and irritated, he lifted the passed out Olivia in a princess carry. But shortly, he switched to carrying her on his shoulder, leaving her arms and legs to dangle both sides. ''It''s better this way. If I carried her like a princess, she might faint again if she saw my face.'' Afterward, he trod towards the elevator, nning to visit the gym, which was at the 10th floor. This time for real. .... 3 minutester... The elevator door opened up slowly, revealing Felix carrying Olivia like a sandbag. Everyone froze whatever they were doing, and stared at Felix walking unhurried towards the bathroom like nothing was wrong with the current situation. Felix noticed their stunned looks, but he didn''t bother exining himself. He simply stepped inside the bathroom and locked it shut. ''Cluck!'' The sound of the door getting locked broke them out of their daze. ''Is he finally going to drop the facade and do the deed?'' ''I knew it; he always bullied Olivia, just to be with her, since he had feelings for her.'' ''Oh, I wish I could watch. Should I risk it and take a quick peek?'' ''What a monster, to do it while she is unconscious.'' ''....'' Noah Their thoughts went wild, as they bore on the bathroom door, not daring to approach it or condemn Felix out loud on his misleading actions. If even Robert allowed it, why should they interfere? It''s always better to mind your business. ..... Felix put Olivia on the toilet chair and sprinkled cold water on her face. After seeing a positive reaction, he left the toilet and closed the door on her. A few secondster, her eyshes quivered, and her button-like nose wrinkled as cold water drops streaming through it. She scratched it reflexively and opened her eyes groggily. As she regained full rity, she noticed her current strange position. ''Where is Felix and who put me here? Is this one of his pranks?'' She adjusted her training outfit cuffs while chewing on her lips. "Little Oli,e out, and stop chewing your lips, I always told you to remove that habit of yours." Felix knocked on her toilet door two times and said, "We are in the bathroom without monitor cameras. I want to talk to you seriously about something." His voice wasn''tmending, or harsh. He simply soothed her with a gentle tone. Olivia didn''t scream in fear this time. She just sighed helplessly and opened the door. She popped her small head first, surveying the area with wide eyes, trying to locate Felix whereabouts. She didn''t want another jump scare. Soon, her watery blue eyes locked into Felix''s gentle eyes. She instantly lowered her head embarrassed, not daring to continue having eye contact with him. However, Felix lightly knocked on the sink, bringing her attention back to him. He didn''t take her to the bathroom to exchange those lovey-dovey eye contacts, but for serious business. "Little Oli, Don''t take what you are about to hear personally." He faced the mirror, ignoring Olivia''s confused look and said, "You will die a horrible death if you awakened with your current bubbly none serious personality. Not just you, but at least 70% of our cousins will meet the same fate." He sighed as he saw her parted lips and befuddled eyes, through her reflection on the mirror. "Everyone believes that they are the chosen ones, who will surely pass the pain using only sheer will like they were in a fantasy novel." He faced her, "But let me tell you something Oli. This is reality, where anyone who braved the awakening process with only their courage and determination, died horribly." Olivia took a step back, after being frightened by his serious look and stern tone. He didn''t seem like he was joking or pranking her at all, which scared her even more. Felix didn''t care aboutforting her, as he simply narrowed his eyes and asked, "Do you still dare to awaken now?" He added, "And if you do tell me why." Olivia didn''t answer him, as she was trying her best to process the fact that she would die during awakening. She always believed that she could handle the infamous painful process. Because she thought that since people could pass it sessfully, why couldn''t she do the same? Yet, Felix tantly made it clear that was merely wishful thinking. What bothered her, even more, was the way he said so confidently and certain of it happening. She couldn''t help but have some doubts in her mind. However, doubts were doubts; it didn''t mean she trusted his words entirely. She wasn''t stupid to believe everything that he said, especially the reality that 70% of her cousins would die as well. "How do you know about all of this? And if it was true, how could you know it while the family doesn''t?" She fired her inquires while chewing on her lips again. A habit she always had since young. "Don''t tell me you found out about it, during one night in UVR, because the family had them for over 5 months now. This meant, they would have already known about it long ago. But that''s impossible, as they won''t allow us to awaken if the majority of us will die just like you mentioned." She stared at his eyes defiantly, not daring to believe him and not wanting to. If she did, it signified one horrifying fact. That was, the family had no qualms sending 70% of their children to certain death. Felix gave a sinister smile and whispered in her ear. His breath sent a chill inside her earlobe. "Little Oli, You have no idea at all, what the temptation of Longevity can push one to do." "No Idea at all." Chapter 41: The True Horror Of Awakening

Chapter 41:The True Horror Of Awakening

"What do you mean by temptation? I don''t think the elders and our parents would approve of such a thing!" Olivia shook her head firmly with closed eyes. She didn''t want to look at his devilish mouth, spewing such terrifying lies to her face. Felix lifted her chin gently and gazed at her at tight shut eyes and pressed lips. "Little Oli, do you honestly believe that the family would care about our lives when their longevity and authority is threatened?" He chuckled mockingly and said, "Don''t be so naive. Even if only one of us managed to survive the process of awakening, it is a win in their eyes, since it means that they still have a chance to obtain some items that may extend their lives." He sighed and pulled away from her, "Don''t hate them for it, neither disdain them. It is a simple trade between us. They gave us bloodlines, resources, training opportunities, and everything we need to awaken. So, we won''t forget them after we gain power." Indeed, the family was doing all of this, not out of the goodness of their heart. Rather, to obtain backing from their awakened juniors during uing authority struggles. This current Era was controlled not by weapons, or diplomacy. But simply, the number of awakening individuals a country or a family had. The elders would be damned if they left this race for authority, just so they could protect useless juniors who had no real power in this New Era. That''s why the World Council, downyed the painful process of awakening by releasing only the good parts of it, as for the dangers and the actual process, they didn''t mention it much in their streams. The families,panies, governments, associations, and more backgrounds were all in this together. They knew that youngsters no matter how rash they were in making decisions. They still wouldn''t dare to awaken if its dangers were released publicly. The leaders wanted them to underestimate it and go for it no matter what. If not else, who would pave the road ahead in this New Era? Felix chuckled and approached Olivia who had her palms in her ears while muttering in denial, "you are a liar.''"... "I''m not listening to your lies."...."my parents won''t allow it." "Tell me the most painful physical experience you went through to this point." He asked her after seeing that she wasn''t going to hear any more of his exnations. Yet, Olivia didn''t respond. She just pretended that she didn''t hear a thing. Vexed, Felix removed her hands from covering her ears and repeated his question again with a firmer tone. This time Olivia couldn''t pretend anymore. She fiddled with the corner of her outfit and answered, "It was when I was 12 years old. I fell from the stairs of my parent''s mansion. I broke 2 ribs and one arm." "Oh yes, I do remember that I visited you in the hospital many times to show my concern." Nostalgic, he chuckled as he remembered those peaceful days. "But each time you visited, you kept drawing on my arm''s cast funny faces and calling me mummy after seeing me in bandages." Olivia pouted with her hands crossed. "Stop jesting little Oli. You must have mistaken me for Kenny." Before she could bicker back with him, he poked her forehead and said, "Now tell me Oli. If that was the greatest pain you felt in your life, how are you supposed to handle an agony that strikes the fiber of your being trying to change your very own cells to something different in a period thatsts more than 30 minutes?" "Please enlighten me." He hoped that everything he just said might break her illusion and bring some sense in her mind that awakening was not something to be taken lightly of. Only when one really braced himself for death, could he start the process with a focused mind, have a decent chance of passing it. Agitated, Olivia could only turn her head away from his questioning gaze. "I don''t know okay?! If everything that you said was right, it only meant that I am not ready for awakening and probably never will. So I really don''t know what to do anymore." She covered her eyes as she sobbed. She couldn''t handle it anymore. Felix was shattering all her dreams for a bright future, where she was a strong awakened, controlling her own fate and resisting everyone''s bullying. However, now she could only cry her eyes out after realizing that she would stay the same as always, weak and protected by others. Something she hated since young. As no matter how much she had grown, everyone sees her as a little child either to bully and tease or to protect and please. Felix brought her to his embrace and patted her back gently tofort her. "Don''t worry about it Oli. I just wanted you to treat awakening seriously, not block you from it." He smiled and said, "I can help you lower the pain period by only 20%. You just have to promise me that you will work hard during the uing pain tolerance drills, so you can be as prepared as possible." Olivia lifted her small head and stared at Felix with her Damp blue eyes, quivering eyshes like a hurt bunny. "Really you can do that?" He shrugged his shoulders and exined, unaffected by her cute appearance, "Indeed, not just me. I believe the family will try their best to do the same. But they won''t be able to lower the pain period to 20%, but probably just 75%. That''s not so bad, as at least some of our cousins will survive." His dull reply was a clear disy that he was unbothered about their certain death. He only cared about two of his cousins; one was Olivia his childhood friend (in his point of view). The other was Noah whose character was admirable. As for others, they could burn in hell and he wouldn''t mind. She broke off from his hug and wiped her tears with her sleeves. "Why don''t you share your method to the family, isn''t it better if everyone had higher chances to seed?" "Because our methods are the same." He clicked on his bracelet and a hologram of a small ss bottle filled with thick blue liquid, revolved in front of Olivia. "This is what we will use. A potion called pain relief; the only difference is the number of potions used." He exined that each potion could lower the pain duration by 20%, but after drinking four continuously her body would build immunity to its effect, thus forcing the duration to freeze at 20%. Those potions were extremely important for each awakener. One must at least drink minimum 2 potions before risking it. However, the family was not rich enough to afford 2 potions for each junior. Heck, they couldn''t afford to get even one for each junior. This meant those who risked awakening in that condition, death was certain unless a miracle happened. "I understand, but why would you go that far for me? Is it really as my cousins said... you u like me?" She avoided having eye contact with him as she stammered her question. Amused at her conclusion, he flicked her forehead and patted her head like a child. "Get somemon sense Little Oli. If I had feelings towards you, would I bully and tease you each time I meet you until you avoided me at all costs?" He turned around and walked towards the bathroom door, leaving his real reason why he went through all of this. "I see you as a childhood friend, who yed with me and tolerated my tantrums during the death of my family. I am only doing this to repay you for the past." ''And also not to see your corpse covered in your own pool of blood and sweet.'' He thought. Olivia rubbed her red forehead and stomped her leg in irritation after being treated like a kid again. "I will show you all that I am 17 years old just like you, and make you treat me with respect. Just you wait.'' She cleaned her face with water and followed after Felix. Yet, the moment she emerged from the door, she saw everyone looking at her damp eyes and red face from crying and embarrassment. Things that water couldn''t clean. ''What a beast, he really did it.'' ''I can''t believe my cute Olivia was defiled by that thug.'' ''I swear I will revenge you, Olivia, just wait after I awaken.'' Olivia tilted her petite oval head in confusion at their looks. ''What''s with their pained expression? Did they get all food poisoned or what?'' "I wish you get well soon." She nodded at them and walked towards the treadmill near Felix and started jogging. Everyone''s already messy thoughts got even messier at this bbergasting sight. Never in their wildest dreams would they have expected Olivia, the number 1 Felix''s prey, to approach him by her own will. ''What the hell. Why did she practice near Felix when there are over 20 treadmills empty?'' ''No, my little Olivia, don''t join his side. Even if he took your first time, you should never obey him.'' ''Why do I feel like this training camp is not going to be peaceful?'' ''Interesting, Olivia is thest one I expected to befriend him. Truly interesting.'' Kenny mused, while his real face had a wide gentle smile on it, as he did squats. ''.....'' Noah "Why are you training next to me, are you not afraid of rumors? You do realize that we were in the bathroom alone for over 15 minutes, and by doing this you just made it worse for you." Confused just like the rest, Felix asked her. He knew that her real personality was quite shy and gets easily affected by rumors. So, for her to be this bold was truly a sight to behold. Olivia bared her little fangs at him and others. "You can all mind your business, and stop caring about what I do, and what I say. I am 17 years old just like everyone here. I am not a child to fear others'' opinions on me. They can say what they want I don''t care." Felix chuckled at her cute angry tantrum and said, "Alright little adult, whatever you say." She humphed and focused on her practice, not wanting to bicker with him anymore. Chapter 42: Boss Olivia

Chapter 42:Boss Olivia

Time slowly passed by, as Felix and Olivia were almost about to finish their 5 km exercise. Felix trained with utmost focus, looking only straight ahead. Meanwhile, Olivia kept stealing quick nces at him. If that was only it, Felix wouldn''t be bothered, but every time she peeked at him, she opened her mouth trying to say something. However, in the end, she closed it shut and continue to run in silence. Annoyed yet somewhat piqued, he removed his air pods and asked, "Out with it. What do you want to say?" Olivia stumbled on the treadmill almost falling t on her face after being found out. He chuckled at this sight, making her cheeks flush red. "Thank you, Felix, I appreciate your promise." She avoided eye contact with him, as she shyly buried her head downward. "Don''t mention it anymore." He waved his hand casually and wore his air pods back on, focusing on thest 500 meters left. Olivia smiled and stopped peeking at him. ..... 4 minutester... Felix cleaned his body from sweat while drinking a small bottle of water. After finishing it half of it, he closed the lid and walked on the treadmill while stretching his shoulders, preparing for the next exercise. After a while, Olivia finished as well. She turned off the treadmill and stood on the gym floor with her hands on her knees, breathing ruggedly. It was not just her, but almost everyone was either training hard while breathing roughly with sweaty armpits and back, or lying on the ground unmoving. If it was not for their chest that was rising and falling periodically, the rest would have assumed they had died. A clear contrast to Felix who dropped into the floor after few minutes break, and began doing his required 50 pushups without making a sound. For Felix who spent 6 months in the ind training in the gym each day, this was merely a warm-up. However, for those juniors who probably never wore their training outfit, since the moment they began their mission, this was pure hell. The family took into consideration their bodies'' long inactivity and lowered the fitness training to the bare minimum. This helped Felix breeze through it with ease. His cousins just gazed in his direction with envious looks, wishing to trade their trashy stamina, that couldn''t even let them finish 20 pushups properly, with his. Olivia stood next to him, staring in wonder at his endless stamina. She couldn''t help but ask with admiration. "Felix, how did manage to build such good endurance? I have been training two times a week to keep myself always in shape, but my endurance did not improve much. I always get easily tired." Felix froze with his hands extended straight and stared at her with a serious expression. Olivia gulped at his solemn look, expecting to hear his secret. Eager, her ears wiggled slightly. Too bad, she forgot she was dealing with Felix. "Isn''t obvious? How could you have the same vigor as I, with your tiny lungs? You probably have difficultly even breathing normally." Furious at being yed like this, Olivia stomped his head with her leg, while huffing, "You promised you will stop bullying me. This is your punishment for lying." Felix didn''t even get a chance to feel smug about his prank before his face got nted on the gym floor. ''''What the fuck, did she really change that much? To actually retaliate and dare beat me up. It seems that Little Oli is serious in showcasing to everyone that she is not an easy target.'' ''Well might as well assist her.'' he grinned cunningly, unnoticed by anyone. "Oww!! my face, you broke my nose, Olivia. How can you be this brutal? I was just teasing you like always." Felix cried out loud pitifully while covering his nose with both of his hands. He sent a wink at the dumbfounded Olivia, who thought her leg strength couldn''t even harm a fly; don''t even mention breaking someone''s nose. Thrilled and excited at this turn of events, the juniors gloated at Felix who was whining on the floor. They never thought that Olivia, the sweetest flower in the family to actually hit someone. But god damn, if it didn''t feel good to see that devil on the ground like that. "Good job Olivia, always hit him back if he bullies you." "That''s right, you don''t have to fear him, as he won''t dare to hit you, or else Elder Robert will cut his balls." "I never thought I would see her hit someone in my life honestly." "Same, she always got protected by seniors or us when she got bullied. That''s why I guess," "Let''s cheer for her, so she won''t forget this moment." "...." Noah The cousins were not cheap in their cheers and apuse, as they kept chanting her name with genuine smiles. Olivia was the only cousin who had a friendly rtionship with everyone. Her social influence was quite high to the point, if she made a request no one would say no to her face. Yet, she had no idea about any of this, as she never requested anything in her life. That'' why; she was quite shy about thanking Felix for his promise. She was not used to such a thing. Dumbstruck, Olivia stood with parted lips and wide eyes at this sight. She didn''t understand how her unconscious stomp would turn things this way. She peeked at Felix, the propagator of this entire charade, and saw that he was scratching his nose with a finger. Felix gave her thumbs up to encourage her after noticing her peeking at him. Olivia felt her heart warm up at this sight. She figured out easily that Felix was trying to help her build an adult image. Just like she always wanted but never could. She had no idea how to do so properly. It''s not like she could point her finger at someone and order him to treat her like an adult. If she went forward and did that with her short height and cute face, her image would instantly get fixed as being childish forever. So, she really appreciated this opportunity and decided to y along with Felix. Assertive, she puffed-out her chest (she had one in her point of view) and ced her little feet on Felix''s back like a champion. "I will not let you or anyone else to bully or tease me like a child. If anyone did so, I don''t mind breaking his nose as well. Understood?" Afraid and respectful, Felix replied loud and clear, "Yes Big sister Olivia, I will not bully you anymore." It would be fine and dandy, if he wasn''t making funny faces in the process, at Olivia to make herugh and break out of character. Olivia tried her best to hold herughter while looking at his retarded face. "Good, this is thest time. Now scram to your room." She ordered with a forced rigid face. Felix understood her cue and escaped towards the elevator while holding his nose. The moment he left the gym, the juniors broke into loud cheers after Olivia exiled the devil who traumatized them. They grouped around Olivia and lifted her small body, throwing her in the air, like a bag of potato chips. ..... Felix was currently in his room finishing the leftover pushups. "I hope that was enough to head start her image reform. Otherwise, when she visits the UVR, she will be bullied to death." After finishing thest push up, he took his phone and called his grandfather. "What do you want rascal." "I will finish the training exercises in my room since I was kicked out by boss Olivia." Felix chuckled. "Haha, Boss Olivia. If she heard you say it, she won''t be able to sleep tonight properly." "Go ahead, you can do them in your room every day, but use the treadmill for running. FUCK! Got to go, Olivia just vomited over everyone''s head after being thrown in the air like a ything." He immediately hanged up and announced through his microphone. "You rascals, go clean yourself up, and start training properly. And someone takes Olivia to the nursing room, she does not look alright. NOW MOVE!" Felix held his waist as heughed out loud. He couldn''t help but do so after imagining Olivia vomiting her breakfast from the sky on everyone''s heads, like rain from above. ''Now they will truly fear you little Oli.'' .... Half an hourter... Felixy on the bed with turned on aptop on his stomach, wearing cozy pajamas. He already finished all of his exercises and showered properly. Without further ado, he clicked on the email the family sent, nning to check on the merit system and its shop. In his previous life, he could only watch those resources pass by him, without being able to hold them. All of the points he collected were used to secure two pain relief potions. It was not like he was richer than other juniors, rather, they focused on other resources ignoring those potions, as they had no idea how important shaving 20% duration off their awakening. They were too consumed with other cool looking items and substances. Felix himself wanted to buy them as well, but each time he tried to so, he ended finding ''out of stock'' written on the shop. So he could only use his points for those two potions. Thank god for that. After clicking the family email, he ignored the merit system exnation and scrolled down until he saw a link to a website. Felix clicked on it and was transferred into a new tab. The connection was quite fast, as the page load instantly, disying a shop with items, each with their price tag on and the number of quantity on its stock. "Good, nothing has changed. The prices are still the same." He kept scrolling down the item list while nodding his head from time to time at their cheap prices. Hell, Pain Relief potion was being sold outside for 10,000 SC, while here Felix could obtain it by trading 10000 merits. A two week of training without missing a single exercise. But those were not his aim. He would leave them to his cousins to use. What he really wanted were the elemental stones. So he could start working on increasing his poison affinity to peak, ASAP. "It''s time to put thatzy bum to work. Otherwise, she will feel toofortable in my consciousness." Vexed, he rubbed his temples, expecting a headache at the thought of Asna, that freeloader who only wants to do the minimum possible effort to help him in his path. Chapter 43: The Wishing System

Chapter 43:The Wishing System

''Just forget it I will call for her when I awaken.'' Felix understood clearly that even if he bought the stones now, he wouldn''t be able to use them without having at least 1% beast bloodline merged with him. Since humans couldn''t absorb the elements from stones like beasts. Therefore, the only thing he should do was to hoard as much of them as possible, until the day he awakens. He nned to only rely on merits to do so, as for him uing 80 million SC, that was for buying the highest bloodline Tier possible. Plus the resources needed for his integration. Helpless and dejected, he sighed over his miserable fate of living as poor pauper no matter how much he earned. But, it was his decision to only buy the best for his future bloodline path. No one forced him to do so. He stopped mulling about those negative ideas and pressed on >Elemental Stones< button, nning to check the price of poison stones. //Fire-stone (Low grade): 100 MP Lightening-stone (Low grade): 100 MP Ice-stone (Low grade): 200 MP Poison-stone (Low grade): 200 MP ... Shadow-stone (Low grade): 200 MP// A long list having tens of elemental stones with their merit prices was disyed before Felix. As seen from the list, the prices betweenmon grade elements and umon were double the amount. This should highlight the fact that elemental stones prices were proponent to their difficulty in finding them. After checking the poison stone price, he turned off theptop and nced at his bracelet. "Hm, two hours left? Whatever it''s better to arrive early." Felix put theptop next to him andy on the bedfortably. He then called in his mind ''Queen AI'' .... 10 secondster he was back, at the same ce and position in the UVR. He started to lick the ice cream he had before he logged out with enjoyment, ''I forgot I had this. What a bonus.'' He stood up and called for a cab, nning to head towards the SG Company Branch, which handled all the ticket prices in the kingdom. 10 minutester¡­ He bypassed the queue that stretched to infinity by paying 500 SC and entered the hexagon shaped building that was surrendered by ten towers standing upright, towering over the rest of the structures in the city. Those towers each designed with a unique form that represents the architecture of ten different races. The majority ofmoners believed that those races were the strongest ones within the Alliance. Felix went straight to the counter and gave the Game number ID to the employee, who took it dly and scanned it. "Sir, based on the game ID, you want to watch live the 500 yer battle royal. May I ask which ticket you want to buy, is it normal, important, VIP, VVIP ticket?" "Give me a normal ticket." The counter Employee, who thought he was dealing with an important person after seeing him pay to bypass the queue, instantly cringed. "Yes sir that will cost 2000 CS, since this is a battle royal at the weekend, and the tickets are being snatched each minute. The cost can only double to slow it down." Felix did not rey; he just ced his bracelet in the scanner, transferring the payment. After seeing the payment was sessful, the employee handed him a digital ticket without nonsense. Felix scanned the ticket with his bracelet and threw it in the garbage can. He didn''t worry about others using it, as the seat''s unique number ID had been registered in his bracelet. ..... One hour and a halfter¡­ Felix was wearing a cheering a red finger in his hand, two beer cans glued to a cap ced on his head, with two white tubes dangling near his mouth. "SOLID WALL, FUCK THEM UP FOR THIS DADDY." He cheered with his hands raised in the air like a fanboy, just like the millions of fans, seating in a huge arena ced in the air above a battleground. Plus, to enhance the audience''s visibility even further, the arena seating chairs were stacked near each other shaping an enormous circle, without neither walls nor floor underneath to block their vision of what was happening inside the battleground. Since they were in midair, anyone who was not able to see details properly, could either use therge screen, which was hanged above them, showing each yer with the highest quality possible. Or they could spend some coins and purchase vision and hearing enhancement mechanisms that allow anyone to zoom in, just like a camera, thus not missing any amazing fight scenes or dramatic speeches during them. ¡­ "Ladies and Gentlemen, I Titus your host and MC for the evening will apany you through this wild game that will have only one yer alive from five hundred." "SO make some noiiiiiiiiiise to support your Fighter!!" The MC Titus shouted in his microphone, as he made an epic entrance of falling from the sky until he mmed into the ground next to the yers. The entire arena rumbled, as each spectator had their mouths between their hands, yelling different names of yers. Some of them were their lovers, husbands, disciplines, sons or daughters, or simply just a yer they ced their bet on like Felix. This was how the individual Supremacy Games were like. Everyone was representing himself, not his, n,pany, or race. "Good, now just like always the first 30 minutes before each game is for interviews to see what our lovely participants have to say, and what are their goals and wishes." The MC Titus pointed his golden microphone in direction of the yers. This was the main reason why he bothered to fall from hismentary tform; near them in the first ce. Enthusiastic, he approached an eerie thin man with four long fangs protruding out of his mouth. He ced his microphone in his face and asked. "You good sir, what made you decide to participate in this savage 1 vs. 500 games, knowingly that you might not see tomorrow?" With a hint of lounging in his eyes, the eerie man caught the microphone and said, "I wish to obtain a Legendary Tier 3 bloodline, and only games that have arge number of yers can provide this wish for me after I win." "Good, I see that you are peak Stage 1 bloodliner. You probably were waiting for this opportunity, to win the best-ranked bloodline in Tier 3. What a marvelous courage and bravery." "I wish you good luck emerging victorious." The MC patted his shoulder with encouragement and moved on to his next prey. In his eyes, it was like a free real estate with those 500 yers spread all around him. Soon, a golden mic was shoved in the face of a beautifuldy with a small rainbow-colored peacock tail. "What about you gorgeous, what do you desire after you win?" "I want to rejoin the rainbow peacock n, and to do so, I need to win this and ask my wish to be fulfilled as a winning a prize." "Your wish shall be granted if you win. This is an undeniable truth in the SGA, and the n won''t dare refuse and go against the rules of the Alliance. So concentrate only on emerging as thest surviving yer in the game." The MC spoke with unadulterated certainty. He was not afraid that his words would bite him in the asster. Nervous yet excited, the yers around them couldn''t help but clench their fists tightly, remembering the reason and the wish they seek after emerging as a champion. It might sound nice and dandy, but those wishes were limited to the bloodliner stage. The SGA wouldn''t leave such a loophole in the open, where yers asking for Tier 5 bloodline or some expensive resources, which they couldn''t even use with their current strength. A yer could only ask what he truly really needs. Just like the eerie 4 fanged yers. He was a peak stage 1 bloodliner, but he wished for Legendary Tier 3 beast. The Alliance would fulfill his wish even though the prize outranked him since he truly was nning to use it to break through the next stage. But the main reason the alliance would fulfill his wish in the first ce, was because this game prize pool had it. As each game type had a set of prizes pool that no one could go above. Such as, this game mode was 500 yer battle royal. A game where only death or emerging as thest survivor was allowed, nothing more or nothing less. This meant the danger and risk level were vastly different than other game modes where a yer could just simply loss and try again in a different game. Thus the prize pool had even legendary rank bloodline, something that could only be bought in auctions with outrageous prices. This way, a rewarding system was created that hoped to fulfill everyone''s desires and requests, as long as they were within the reach of the yer and the limits of the prize pool. Otherwise, the alliance had the right to refuse it and ask for another one. If a yer didn''t understand his ce and kept asking for things he couldn''t use. The alliance wouldn''t hesitate to cklist him for eternity. This was why no one dared to ask for outrageous things anymore, as being cklisted from the games where you could fulfill your wishes was a fate worse than death. Especially for themoners bloodliners. Chapter 44: 500 Player Battle Royal

Chapter 44:500 yer Battle Royal

Soon, the half-hour designed for interviews had passed swiftly, as the MC interviewed as many yers as the duration allowed him to. "Alrightdies and gentlemen, only 30 seconds is left before the game officially begins. I ask all of you to count down with me after we reach 10 seconds." Passionate, the MC bent backward with the microphone held close to his lips. Saliva and spit stained the golden mic. Yet, he didn''t care about his image neither did the audience. They simply lifted their heads and paid attention to the countdown on therge screen. This countdown process was one of their favorite segments in the games, as it made them feel like they were part of the game. It wasn''t long before the countdown hit 10 seconds. Immediately after, the quiet arena roared, resembling a beast waking up from its slumber. The crowd counted backward, creating an unswerving harmony. "TEN, NINE, EIGHT...THREE, TWO, ONE!" "START!" The MC spread his arms wide as he floated rapidly towards his tform. Meanwhile, the yers were teleported randomly in a massive battleground that had the same size as earthling''s Hawaii Ind. The map was extremely diverse when it came to the environment, as there were deserts, jungles,kes, rivers, mountains, volcanoes, and even nighttime. It was created as such to support each yer element, since if the entire map was based on a jungle. All nt, earth, wood, and nature elementalists were going to have a st inparison to the rest. .... The MC Titus rested a hand on his chin, as he watched in concentration more than 500 small invisible holograms, showcasing each yer. His eyes drifted rapidly from one screen to another without a single blink in between. Such a difficult task was being handled easily by him. For one to apply to an MC Job in the SG, he had to have at minimum, this unique multitask talent. Otherwise, the application wouldn''t even be received properly. Delighted, his eyes brightened up, as he noticed a battle was about to begin. "We got our first battle my dear audience, let us watch it together." He slid the small screen to the left using his index finger. Simultaneously, therge screen disyed the battle he just mentioned. Felix didn''t bother to lift his head and nce at the heated ongoing battle between three yers. He simply kept his eyes fixed on Solid Wall, who was currently running towards the very edge of the map. Something only idiots would do since this game mode was using a firestorm to push the yers near the middle of the map. Regardless, Solid Wall didn''t show a hint of insanity as he kept running towards his doom. His face was rough like a rock with dead ash grey eyes, which seemed lifeless. Yet, nothing could hide that glint of light within, flicking like a candle that was about to extinguish. ted, Felix grinned and pped his hands at this sight. He knew that his bet was secured. He couldn''t help but grin foolishly at the iing 80 million SC. "GOOO!! WALLY, THIS IS YOURS TO WIN!" The spectators around him merely gave him a side nce and ignored him. They had their own yers to cheer. .... 20 minutes passed by, as the yers kept dying like flies. Every battle ended up with only two results. A yer either survives the battle, or everyone dies. There was absolutely no mercy, as yers couldn''t afford to have it in this game mode. So far, more than 90 yers were turned into corpses, here and in real life as well. Yet, this staggering amount was before the map even forced them to gather in the middle. However, that didn''tst for long; as a noisy sound went off abruptly on the battleground. It resembled an air raid rm. ''TIRING!'' ''TIRING'' The MC and the audience knew exactly what that sound meant, as they were staring live at the giant firestorm, shrinking in a wide circle around the edges of the ind. Its speed was quite slow though, as even amoner could outrun it. But that was understandable since the entire reason for its existence was to pressure the yers to fight, not to t out kill them. If it wasn''t for this, Solid Wall wouldn''t even have the thought of implementing his n. The MC jerked his head in direction of the yers near the edges, who were running for their lives away from the storm. He clicked his tongue at their n of avoiding fights as much as possible by hiding near the edges. Only moving when the storm forced them to. ''Fucking Donkeys.'' His scornful eyes soon were reced with joy after seeing an ongoing battle in the middle of an escapade. He focused the camera on it and ignored the edges, which were getting empty each second. .... ''Am I really going to do this, and even if I seed by some miracle, would the SGA allow such a win?'' Wally wasn''t able to sustain his expressionless face for long. As now; he was biting his nails with nervousness and a hint of dread written all over his face. Who could me him though? He was nning to stay within the firestorm until he gets dered as thest survivor. If he told anyone of his n, they would piss their pants fromughter. Survive until dered as champion? What kind of sick joke was this? Don''t even mention surviving for hours within the storm, just 10 seconds and everyone would kneel in worship. But Solid Wall wasn''t trying to do this by relying only on bravery and courage. He didn''tckmon sense. He understood thoroughly that only his epic tier 2 Gpagos Tortoise bloodline was able to provide him a chance to implement his n. However, that was the only thing it would provide him, a chance. As for the hellish agony of his body getting burned to crisp, and then recovered to peak, using the passive ability *fast rejuvenation*, would be felt continuously until he either dies or the game ends. The only one who understood Wally''s uing agony was Felix himself, as his ass was sted to mes by Asna''s shameless technique before. The only difference was that Felix felt burnt in one ce, while Wally was going to feel it through his entire body. Not a single part would survive the firestorm attacks. From his brain to his balls everything was on the path of getting frayed then recovered to get frayed yet again. ''I think it is better to just fight like everyone else. At least if I won no one will say anything.'' Wally''s breaths quickened as he stood up, nning to step away from the storm. He couldn''t help but have second thoughts on his n. No one would me him; neither would hate him for it, except for one of course. Scared shitless at this horrifying sight, Felix spew the beer that he was drinking in celebration, all over the faces of those in front of him. Yet, he didn''t care, neither bothered to exin himself. He simply pointed at the storm behind Wally with bloodshed eyes. "WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING WALLY?! GET BACK AND FINISH YOUR PLAN. YOU WILL SCREW ME OVER I TELL YOU." The spectators didn''t evenin about their faces getting dirtied by the beer. They simply distanced themselves from this madman, not wanting anything to do with him. While Felix was having suicidal thoughts after realizing that he was on the verge of losing 8 million SC, Solid Wall walked forward step by step with thoughts messing up his mind. He wanted to speed up and run away from the storm that was merely tens of meters behind him, but his legs weren''t responding. Soon he gave up, epting his destiny and sat back with a determined expression and eyes gleaming with lounging, ''For myself, for my family. I have to win this game no matter what! Pain is only momentary, but my mother smile is EVERLASTING!'' That was thest thought he had before he got engulfed by the storm. No one saw what happened or bothered looking at his direction. The tens of battles happening around the map captured their attention. No one was bored enough to waste his expensive ticket and search for someone who was within the storm. The only person who was watching the birth of a legend was Felix, who was pping his hands with a genuine smile and clear admiration on his eyes. Shivers always apanied him, no matter how many times he watched the rey of Wally getting embraced by the storm in his previous life. Now, those shivers of admiration and fascination hit on another level after seeing it live. .... The Firestorm kept shrinking the circle every 20 minutes, forcing the yers to create alliances and partnerships to protect themselves within a group. It was always better to move in a herd. Yet, those alliances didn''t evenst for long before they got broken by a member sudden betrayal. The spectators whether watching life or on stream, cheered at those dramatic betrayals. There was nothing more enjoyable than seeing two partners going through life and death situations, but in the end, betray each other for the championship. Regardless of what was happening in the middle of the map, no one gave a crap about a small corner within the storm, where a man sat on the ground, clenching his jaw in anguish. Only Felix kept his eyes on him. .... Two hourster... The game reached its climax, as only two yers were left in a small-sized ring, with nowhere to retreat, or elemental energy to go all out. "Levi, just give up. You can''t win against me no matter what you do." A man with one arm and bloodied face gave a smug smile towards another man with an even worse injury than him. In his eyes, he already won the battle. "Cough, if there was a way to give up, there won''t be 40 bodiesid around us right now Joshua." With a hand clutched on his chest, Levi tried his best to put pressure on the ring hole near his heart. However, the blood kept streaming down his chest unhindered. He took a deep breath and lifted a rock in his hand. Yet, even the act itself caused him to wince in pain. But he could only suck it up and grip the rock even tighter. This was it. There was only one path forward and that was to smash that smug smile off Joshua. "This is for Miss. Mercy!" He dashed forward, uncaring about the scornful look he was receiving. "Look at you, can''t even use one ability, and still want to fight. What a joke, just die already." Joshua snickered and pointed his finger that was half broken at Levi and said softly *wind string*. A small tornado appeared on his finger and swiftly started to revolve and condense until it turned into string that was long and sharp, vibrating each time the broken finger trembled. "Good-Bye Levi, it was a good partnership between us." Levi dropped the rock on the ground and stood with a horrified expression. "Impossible, your left arm was cleaved because you did not have any energy left to defen...." His brain was pierced from the *wind string*, leaving a small bullet hole in his forehead. The poord didn''t even manage to finish saying his final words. Exhrated, Joshua clutched his hand into a fist and raised it above his head in celebration. "Finally my wish cane true and have my revenge. How long have I waited for this day." Tears mixed with blood, streaked on his cheeks and down his chin. "I feel sorry for ruining your bright future Joshua, but it is time to send you off." A chilling whisper prated Joshua''s soul. Yet, before he could evenprehend what happened, he saw his vision rolling in the sky. ''Thud'' The sound of his cleaved headnding on the ground resounded in the area. Joshua''s eyesnded on the previous prated body of Levi that was drifting in the air, as it broke off into tiny sand particles. ''Sand Element active ability *Sand Mimicry*, you were a duel Elementalist all along with Levi. Well yed. Well y...'' that was thatst thought that coursed through his brain. Exhausted, Levi copsed into the ground. ''Thank god I listened to my master advice and refrained from using Sand Mimicry until thest moment, if not I would have been dead by now.'' He sighed in relief and suddenly gave a warm smile as he glimpsed at the blue ring on his hand. ''Master, I can finally get you a Life extension Substance that can add at least 2000 years. It should be enough time until you find a healing fairy to treat you fully from your hidden injuries.'' Unfortunately, his daydream was shattered, as an rm resonated through the whole battleground faithfully. ''TIRING'', ''TIRING''... The Fire Storm was moving again. Chapter 45: A Champion is Born

Chapter 45:A Champion is Born

Dumbfounded and confused, The MC and the spectators stared wide-eyed at the shrinking storm. They were just celebrating and chanting Levi''s name over securing the championship with a marvelous y. Yet, that rm tied their tongues, leaving them stunned not knowing what to do anymore. Their confusion was understandable, as battle royals were supposed to end immediately after one yer emerges as thest survivor. Yet, this was exactly the case, but the storm didn''t stop its activities. ''Why the hell is it still active? Our champion is about to get killed!'' Muddled and mortified about the entire situation, The MC Titus felt his heart sink at the thought of having a battle royal without a winner. If it happened, the game would turn into the greatest joke in the SG, and as its MC and judge, this humiliation would apany him through his entire life and afterlife. He understood clearly that his career was currently hanging on a thin line. He must find the anomaly, which was causing this fucked up situation to save it. Without dying any further, he put his entire focus on the 500 small screens. His eyes darted from one to another, examining the corpses of the yers thoroughly before moving to the next. He already had some theories on his mind. He believed that a yer was using *fake death* passive in those bodies around Levi. This must be it. Otherwise, the only two options left were either someone was still alive within the storm, or the game was bugged somehow. If the 2nd option defiedmon sense than the SG having a bug was beyond absurdity. The SG never had a bug or an issue happening in a game throughout the million years of its existence. The Queen made sure everything was running smoothly both in the UVR and the SG. Her processing power was no joke, as it was only below the empress of the metal race herself. The only things, which bypassed the Queen supervision, were the loopholes within the rules. But even those get patched instantly by her. Titus soon finished searching every corpse that was still inside the circle. His eyes which were focused suddenly dimmed a bit, as he found that all of those yers were truly dead. Hey on the chair with an unfocused gaze, aiming at the sky. He didn''t n to continue his search, as by the time he finishes Levi would be dead. ''I can''t believe I would actually use it.'' Titus''s shoulders slumped as he eyed his bracelet with a humiliated and desperate expression. ''Queen, Please show me the yers with signs of life.'' He gritted his teeth and requested the help of the Queen. If other MCs saw him do so, they would make sure to shame him in public. For a judge and MC to actually request the help of a third party in a game under his rule was the greatest humiliation in their career. But, Titus understood that circumstances and time were stacked against him. So, he chose the lesser evil. At least, he would keep his job. The Queen faithfully marked two small screens with a red ''X'' in the middle. Titus ignored Levi''s screen andid his eyes on the other. ''Impossible, no one can stay alive inside the firestorm for that long. So what the hell am I watching now?'' Stupefied and shocked, he abruptly stood up from his chair. This action caused his knee to collide with the desk. Yet, he didn''t wince or flinch from the pain, as he was too engrossed, watching a yer lying within the storm at the very edge of the map, twitching from time to time. If it wasn''t for those twitches, he honestly would have thought that the Queen was pulling his leg. Suddenly, he broke off from his daze and swiftly pinched the screen to erge it. He then dragged his finger to the left. Simultaneously, the screen disyed past events rapidly. ''This is it.'' He lifted his finger and clicked pause on the screen that was disying the very beginning of the game when everyone had just got randomly teleported. Titus decided to showcase the events that transpired on therge screen to calm the audience who were booing and cursing with middle fingers and thumbs down at his inactivity. Who would me them? Levi their champion was constantly screaming and begging with a frightened expression for the MC to get him out of the battleground. He was truly on the verge of insanity as he kept eyeing the storm approaching him from all corners unhurried. From heaven to hell in a blink of an eye, this was Levi''s current situation. Too bad, no one could rescue him, as the game was not over yet. "Ladies and gentlemen, I apologize for the inconvenience. But, if you want to understand why the game is still not over yet, you should watch this rey with me." The moment therge screen disyed Solid Wall in all of his glory running like a madman towards the storm, the audience quietened down and paid close attention to him. Titus skipped the first 20 minutes of the game, as nothing much happened to Wally by then. He continued the rey only after the first rm. That''s when the fun truly began. Shocked and honestly creeped out, The MC and The audience watched with unblinking bulging eyes, the entire process of Wally getting burned to crisp, then recovering until he was solid again. This process kept repeating again and again and again¡­ They neither got tired nor bored, they simply watched his never-ending cycle of torture. At this point, no one cared about Levi who was burning within the storm with indignation and howling with a hoarse voice from agony. The poord didn''t survive even 5 seconds before his body turned into ash, drifting in the air like his *Sand Mimicry* ability. This silence appreciation continued for over two hours until the game automatic deration resounded in the battleground. "Congrattion to yer Number 345 for being thest survivor. By thews given to me from SGA, I hereby dere you as The Champion in this game." After hearing the monotonous voice of the Queen, the MC and the crowd woke up from their engrossment and traded nces between each other in silence and amazement. The only one who was still cheering was Felix, who didn''t stop making his voice heard for the entire duration. After all, he just won 80 million SC thanks to Wally, the least thing he could do was cheer him on. Before long, the spectators began to p their hands, one by one, creating a gradual wave of apuse that shook the entire arena to its core. Yet, that was not all; they stood in ovation and respect for Wally, who was lying on the ground unmoving. Probably passed out. "Wally you machinist, only you can survive such an experience!!" "Wally Please wake up!" "F*ck me sideways, I never thought I would cry during a game." "Wally"... "Wally".... "Wally" Excited and filled with fervor, the spectators used their loudest voices to chant Wally''s name, hoping that he might wake up and share this glorious moment with them. s, Wally was lying like a log, unresponsive to anything. If it wasn''t for his chest moving up and down in a shallow manner, they would have assumed that he died as well. "This is one of the greatest moments of my life. I never knew that an already heated 500 yer battle royal could get any more thrilling." Titus held his mic an inch away from his mouth and said with spit flying everywhere, "Ladies and Gentlemen we are all in luck of being part of this historical moment that showcases the fortitude and determination that we human race take pride in." With eyes shining with devotion and ardent, He thrust his fist in the air and said, "We strive with the best of our abilities toward our goals and dreams. This is how we reached here and this how it is always going to be for the human race." Suddenly, he jumped from thementary tform and nosedived downwards, nning tond near Wally. ''Smash!'' Hisnding sent a shock wave, followed by a cloud of dust. A moment after, he walked out of it and approached Wally step by step, while pointing his finger at him with passionate expression. "I hereby dere Solid Wall, as the MVP of this year SG gold-ranked games. This is my once in a lifetime nomination, and I hope the title can help him etch his name in The Great Hall of Fame with other MVPs of the Supremacy Games." Just like it was nned as so, the moment he finished his deration, he reached the side of Wally. Titus crouched next to him and proimed as loud as possible. "GIVE YOUR LOUDEST CHEERS FOR YOUR CHAMPION!" ... Felix didn''t stick around to cheer with the rest. His voice already went hoarse. Plus, the main protagonist of the game was in a deepa, unresponsive to their cheers. So there was no reason for him to remain. ''Now that''s what a true MVP title worthy yer looks like.'' He smiled, as he left the teleportation circle swiftly. This was the reason why this game became a viral sensation throughout the entire UVR, even to the point where news of it was still being shown for more than 10 years. Felix watched the rey of this game, in aption video online, showcasing the top 10 most unorthodox wins in a decade. From first nce, his eyes were moved by Wally''s determination for his cause. He couldn''t help but link his struggle in his life with Wally''s. 20 years, 20 whole years of constant bullying from everyone in the n he was in, before he sessfully broke through Stage 3 of recement, only then, did he earn a solid footing in the n. ''Enough, Let''s not visit those ruthless days. This is a new life and a new me. I won''t chase for revenge on those who harmed me.'' His eyes suddenly turned frigid, scaring the shit out of the cab driver who was peeking at him from the mirror. ''However, if I saw their faces in front of me, don''t me me for making you eat shit as well.'' .... 10 minutester... He entered the gambling den, which was currently filled with people curses after losing their fortunes in the 500 yer BR. No one expected such a twist to happen. While Solid Wall had 1 in 10 ratings, he was still not favored as Levi, Joshua, and more famous yers who had 1 in 3 or 1 in 1.5 ratings. Felix ignored those gamblers and went straight to the counter. He ced his bracelet in the scanning device. ''Whoosh'' >80,400,500 SC has been sessfully transferred to your bank ount.< Felix read the notification on his bracelet screen and left the den. His face didn''t show a single hint of excitement. He was not a retard to do so near those angry mobs, which were merely looking for someone to vent their anger on. ''Now I have the capital, it is time for some shopping spree.'' Immediately after he stepped outside the den, a wide grin reced his indifferent expression. It''s time to buy a bloodline! Chapter 46: Looby Bloodline Shop

Chapter 46:Looby Bloodline Shop

Inside the cab that was heading towards the bloodline market, Felix rested his hand under his chin, as he stared at the view outside absent-mindedly. He was thinking of the best way possible to spend his newly obtained capital. He first decided that 10 million SC would be used as capital for future bets. Meanwhile, the remaining 70 million would be spent on the tier 4 bloodline. Hopefully, an epic ranked one. As for the leftover coins, he nned to use them as payment for the resources he prepurchased yesterday. .... 7 minutester... He entered the public bloodline market that was packed with rowdy people just like ever. Felix kept walking step by step while browsing the stalls and shops. But he never bought a thing, he just marked the items which pleased him and left them be. He couldn''t afford to waste even a single coin from his bloodline capital. 70 million might sound a lot, but Felix knew that it wasn''t enough to even buy him a rare tier 5 bloodline. Don''t even mention Tier 6 and 7. However, he was satisfied with tier 4 for now. At least, his abilities would be much stronger than his peers in the same realm. ... After half an hour of constant browsing, Felix reached a tight well-lighted alley. He had been walking before towards this specific alley. His browsing and marking were merely a side activity he did on the way. ''Hopefully, that greedy bastard is still open at this time.'' Irked, Felix spat on the floor and entered the alley. The image of the shop owner he was on his way to visit ruined his day instantly. s, he could only suck it up and tread through the maze-like alleys. After a while, he stopped in front of a clean looking brick wall with frowned eyebrows. Seconds passed by and Felix just stood frozen in front of it. ''Fuck me, just do it and get it over with.'' His frowned eyebrows eased up a bit. He let out a long despairing sigh and without warning; he head-butted the brick wall three times and called out loud while gritting his teeth. "Looby the most handsome male in the universe is not a greedy person. I came to buy and not to insult." Felix backed away from the wall and massaged his red forehead that had throbbing veins. Well, anyone would be angered if had to say such embarrassing hidden code to ess the shop. A few momentster, the brick wall vibrated, like it was being assaulted by an earthquake. This caused fissures to course through it, drawing an image of a goblin head. Suddenly, the eyes of the goblin materialized and gazed at Felix with a dreadful look. Felix rolled his eyes at this sight and ignored that garbage attempt of scaring him. "Kid, who sent you here? I only deal with regrs and for you to know the secret method to enter my shop, you either must have received a referral, or a spy sent by one of my rivals, so out with it. Why you are here?" A frightful husky voice echoed three times in the tight alley. Felix unbothered by it, extended his middle finger towards the image, and said, "Greedy dog are you still not opening up after I said that embarrassing passcode?!" He threatened, "If you don''t let me enter in three seconds, I will make sure to tell all your rivals the passcode." He smirked, "Good luck calling your regrs to tell them that you upgraded your shameful code to a better version of it. I bet they would love it." "Cough, handsome Mister, no need to be so mean. Come,e, I was just ying with you. Threats are unnecessary." The horrifying husky voice immediately changed into a pleasing fawning one. Felix sneered and dashed straight into the brick wall, unworried about getting harmed. The instant he did so the promised sound of the collision did not ur, but only water ripples were left on the surface of the wall. Secondster, it got hardened back to its original state. The fissures withdrew like snakes entering their holes, leaving the brick wall with a brand new outlook. ..... Nostalgic, Felix nodded his head in appreciation at the massive interior of the shop that was packed with rows upon rows of shelves, each with plenty of unique items. Yet, the majority of them were bottles filled with different liquids. Some of those bottles were small, while some were as big as a five-liter water bottle. Felix couldn''t help but chuckle after seeing small horned elves not reaching even his knees, running back and forth in the empty shop like they were extremely busy. "What are youughing at kid? You never saw a sessful business before?" A short blue-skinned Goblin with long dropped ears, big wide nose, and toothless narrow mouth, stood in front of Felix and inspected him with interest using his left eye, as his right one was hollow inside. Felix crouched down until he was face to face with the blue-skinned goblin and scoffed in his face. "Greedy Looby, how dare you have the face to call this deste shop, sessful? It seems like your brazen prices were about to force you to shut down." Unbothered by his mocking tone, Looby shrugged his shoulders with his hands spread wide and smiled politely. "Dear unknown guest, I did not invite you here to buy from me. It was you who knocked on my doorstep without even a referral letter." He extended his thin blue finger and added, "Plus, you came to purchase my items knowingly they are overpriced. Mind telling me why is that, or should I tell you myself?" Felix''s eyelids couldn''t help but twitch at this bastard counter-attack. But he was not nning to brood over this matter forever. The only reason he mocked Looby was to vent some of his anger at being required to use that humiliating passcode. "Alright Looby enough humble bragging, and remove that fake polite smile." Felix went straight to business. "I came here to buy an epic tier 4 poison bloodline. Go bring me all the stock you have, and also bring rare ranks as well." Looby''s gentleman manners immediately were thrown in the sewers as he licked his lips like a vampire ready to devour all of Felix''s hard-earned coins. He didn''t have greedy Looby as a nickname for no reason. Felix''s shoulders couldn''t help but tense at this sight. He knew that he needs to bring his ''A'' game during the negotiation. Otherwise, he would leave the shop butt naked, without a single dim in his ount. "Give me 5 minutes and all my stock will be in front of you." Looby rubbed his hands together and added while eyeing the shelves, "Meanwhile you can browse my bloodline item collection. You might find something that pleases you." Without waiting for Felix''s response, he swiftly bolted towards the back of the shop, while calling for the little cute dear elves to follow him. Felix didn''t need Looby''s reminder, as he was nning to examine those items in the first ce. He walked near the shelves while examining the items one by one. He keptmentating on the ones he found interesting. "Oho? A grey keeper Bear w that can be merged with an arm, and used to increase the power of w abilities? Not bad." He nodded, as he held a sharp looking grey w. "Works best if the bloodline integrated with was the Keeper bear itself." "Whoa, that greedy dog actually got hold of this!! What a lucky bastard. If he sold it to a desperate person, he might rip him off with double to triple the price." Felix eximed as he appraised with wide eyes, a unique looking penis that was constantly changing its size and shape, based on the thoughts of the holder. One can easily infer how well received this item would be for men. Three minutester, Looby came back holding four bloodline bottles, two in each hand, while his minions each held one bottle. "Dear customer, my entire poison stock is here." Looby put the bottles on a desk and said with a solemn tone, "Please take your time in your choice. I don''t mind waiting. Just make sure that the bloodline you choose is perfect for your future path." Looby''s warning was genuine, as every time a youngd paid a visit to his shop, he only leaves after buying the most expensive bloodline there was in the shop. Not caring if the beast he picked had a good rapport with him. Their ignorance resulted in them having at least their strength lowered by 30%. The synergy between the bloodline and the host must never be disparaged, as each beast had abilities specifically made for a unique fighting style. Some beasts preferred using their body parts as their main source of power, while their element provided assistance. While some were the total opposite, as they relied heavily on their elemental abilities to fight their battles. Those beasts preferred keeping distance. Those young kids only realize this fact after the deed was already done. This led to only one result, and that was forcing them to hasten their integration to rece the bloodline, totally ignoring building a solid foundation. Felix knew all of this as well, thus Looby''s advice meant nothing to him. But he still appreciated his warning. "Thanks for the advice. But don''t worry; I already know what I am doing." He smiled and requested, "Now can you clear the room for me, so I can focus on my choice please?" "Got it." Looby pped his hands twice and went upstairs, followed by his minions. ''m!'' Felix''s focus was brought to the 10 bottles before him after hearing the sound of the door gets closed. He held the first one and scanned it with his bracelet. Soon, all the details of it were shown as a hologram. //Bloodline Name: 100 legged poisonous Tarant. Tier: 4 Rank: Rare Passive abilities pool: *Paralyze Poison Immunity*, *Skin Hardening*, *Night Vision*, *Wall-Crawling*, *Finger Flexibility*....etc Active abilities pool: *Organic Webbing Shot*, *Prative Fingers*, *Sleep Inducement Bite*, *Web Cocoon Seal*....etc History: The Tarant is a spider type beast that uses poison element and Silk Element. Its current habitat is rain forests in Rainy Kindrian that is near the edges of the Andromeda Gxy.// Felix shook his head and closed the hologram. He was never a spider-type lover. He preferred snakes and serpents beasts, just like in his previous life. He had a good rapport with them, and he wouldn''t change the species, just because he had a fresh start. It was always better to learn from experience than to try new things all over again, wasting a ton of time just to be edgy. So, he excluded every bottle that had a bloodline of a different species, leaving only bottles that had snakes and serpents bloodline on the table. As he read the details of each of those bloodlines, he kept shaking his head in disappointment over the current stock. ''Am I just unlucky to end up with this trashy stock or Looby lied and did not bring his best?'' Confused and disappointed, Felix tapped his finger on the table as he eyed thest bottle. He truly began to believe that Looby brought him a shitty stock because he was not a regr customer. ''Sigh, I hope thest bottle is at least somewhat good.'' Felix already stopped thinking about buying the best. At this point, he just wanted something that fits him. He was not one of those bloodliners who chase after the perfect bloodline. Unlike them, Felix understood clearly that chasing after the perfect bloodline was the same as chasing after the perfect girl to marry, something that was clearly an illusion. ''Ohoho!'' However, the moment he saw the details of thest bottle, his crooked vision about the perfect bloodline couldn''t help but adjust a little. Just like love at first sight, he knew this was the bloodline he would awake with. Chapter 47: Successfully Buying The Bloodline

Chapter 47:Sessfully Buying The Bloodline

//Bloodline Name: Heavy Giant AnoMamba. Tier: 4 Rank: Epic Passive abilities pool: *Superhuman Strength*, *Mild Poison Resistance*, *Infrared Vision*, *Skin shed*, *Infection Immunity*...etc Active abilities pool: *Venom spit*, *strangle*, *Instant Devour*, *Tailsh*, *Toxic Miasma*, *Dizziness Swamp*, *Absolute Defense*....etc History: The AnoMamba is a serpent type beast that uses poison Element. Its current habitat is the death valleys on the Venusous. No more information has been obtained.// This was it, the best current bloodline to awaken with since every better option was either too expensive for Felix, or not his type. As for the passive and active abilities pools, there were few low tier abilities, such as *skin shed* and *Venom spit*. But the majority was tier 4. So, it just depends on his luck to unlock them. Wholly Satisfied, Felix put the bottle within the stock and picked a random epic rank bottle. Then with an ted voice, he called out loud, "Loobyes here, I have made my choice." ''m!'' Looby smashed the door with his leg and bolted down the stairs with his little legs, not afraid of tripping. Meanwhile, the cute dear elves hugged the staircase metal bar and slid down rapidly. ''Thump'' ''Thump''... Their plump bodies were hurled into a cushion right before the stairs. They truly prepared everything to rush downstairs. "I am d you fancied one of my bloodlines. Tell me which one is it so I can deliver it to you." Looby rubbed his hands with a wide grin, exposing his toothless mouth. "This one, The Red Mother Centipede, an epic rank beast. Tell me its price first. I know that you add at least 30% extra on the market price of the bloodline." Felix''s hand tightened on the bottle with of desperation on his eyes. Yet, in the blink of an eye, those low key hints were gone just like magic. "Out with it how much?" He coughed. Looby with his experience did not miss such hints. But he said nothing about them; he just blinked at Felix with honest expression. "Well, even though I add 30% extra, you do know that it is fully justifiable since my bottles always contain 75% or more bloodline essence of the beast." He gave a half shrug, "But if you bought from other shops with the market price, don''t me me when you find the bottle you bought only had 10% essence. At that moment you won''t have tears to cry over." His eyes turned stern real quick, as he advised him. "Trust me on this one; it is never a good option to gamble with your bloodline path. Just pay extra and secure a safe path." Felix couldn''t help but nod in affirmation. He knew that everything Looby just said waspletely true, as not everyone was able to extract 75%+ bloodline essence from a beast. The only ones, who were able to handle such a remarkable feat, were top-notch professional extractors. An upation worthy of respect and admiration, as only the brightest and most intelligent humans could have a chance to work in that field. After all, the job relies on having a vast amount of knowledge about beasts'' genes, habitat, family tree, and more of such deep detailed information. Because to extract bloodline essence that had the beast inherited power and abilities from its parents, one must first be able to locate and study them. Then seize those genes and put them in a bottle. The more experience and talent an extractor had, the more percentage he would be able to extract. If it wasn''t for those talented people, the beast blood would simply appear as liquid-like in every species. It was only due to them, that the term bloodline emerged in the first ce. However, just like in every career, job, and upation, there were always amateurs and stupid sheep, who had absolutely zero clues on what the fuck they were doing. Those amateurs were dominating this upation with their massive numbers. They read a couple of studies here and there, do a little research and experiments for a couple of years, and then graduated with a degree in bloodline extraction. It would be all fine and dandy if it was just so. The real issue was their trash extraction percentage, not reaching even 20%. This meant that the bloodline would end up having 80% of its essence all wasted. The sad thing was that most hunters still hired them to do the deed on the beast they killed since they couldn''t afford to hire a professional extractor. What''s even more fucked up was that even if they hired them and managed to obtain 80% essence of the beast. Who would trust their words and buy it from them, when it was easy to fool the AP bracelet scanning feature? One just had to mix multiple essences in one bottle and vo, a fresh 80%+ essence was ready to be served, as a scam. Those bottles were as useless as a fart in a wind tunnel. No one could integrate with a mixed bloodline. That was just impossible; it was debated and tested before. After quite a lot of scams using this strategy, no one bothered to buy bottles, which imed to have 75%+ essence without validating the seller''s reputation first. That was the reason why Looby added 30% on the price. Because he guaranteed the bloodline that the shopper received was the real deal. He built this reputation over 50 years of hard work, and in this kind of business, reputation was everything. "Alright, stop beating around the bush, just state your price. Hopefully, it is within my budget." Felix gripped his fist tightly and put it in his pocket. Innocent and sincere, Looby erged pupil stared at Felix right in the eyes, and just like a puppy said, "100 million SC an.." Without even waiting for Looby to finish his sentence, Felix clutched his heart in anguish, as he stumbled a step back. His ss heart was shattered at the exorbitant price. Looby unbothered by Felix''s act scratched his cheek and added, "This is even with a 5% discount since you are shopping here for the first time. I''m really doing you a favor here kid." "I should have expected this, but still your prices are really heart wrenching." Felix inhaled a deep breath and put the bottle back on the table, and said with a reluctant expression. "I apologize, but it seems that I am leaving empty-handed from your shop today." He shook his head, "My budget is really not enough to close the gap." "I guess I am not fated for Mother Centipede." Helpless and dejected, he sighed and turned around, walking towards the brick wall. However, before he took two steps, Looby lunged at his knee and clung on it with a forced smile. "Now, Now, we can always figure something out that benefits both of us. You just have to tell me your budget and I will see what I can do about it." "I ved myself for a couple of years, to collect 60 million SC to buy a bloodline worthy enough to integrate with. Now that I found it, my budget failed me." Felix lowered his head with slumped shoulders and said, "So tell me what can you do to fix this? And just know 60 million is everything I have. I can''t add a single coin." Looby''s heart instantly sank, as he knew that this deal was a lost cause no matter what he said or did. It was impossible for him to reduce 40 million in one go. Even, if he removed the extra 20 million that was meant to rip Felix off and leave only the original 80 million, it wouldn''t be much to buy his bloodline. "Well, you are right. The gap is toorge to close down; I can''t do much about it." He pointed his finger at the bloodlines on the table and said with temptation, "But there are still other bloodlines you can buy with 60 million. Just pick another one, and I will give you a great deal." "But I don''t want another one. I felt a connection to only mother centipede and nothing else moved me." Felix mercilessly hurled Looby towards the desk, like he was getting rid of his slipper, and continued walking forward. "Just forget it, it''s better if I went to Sililin Shop. I might find my fateful bloodline there." ''Crash!'' Looby''s head collided with the corner of the desk harshly. Yet, he felt nothing but rage and humiliation after hearing Felix mention that Sililin had better stock than him. "Close the store!! This little bastard is not leaving until he buys a bloodline." He roared with blue blood running down his temple. Befuddled and amused, Felix watched three little dear elves blocking his way with two hooves extended forward, while the rest were closing down the gate. "What''s the meaning of this Looby? Are you trying to force me to buy from your stock or what?" He crossed his arms with displeased expression and added, "If streets got word of this, your reputation will be tarnished, and we all know business is doomed without it." He turned around and smiled warmly towards the little elves. "So let me leave in peace and I will act as nothing happened." "I don''t care; I won''t let you leave until you see the prices of those bloodlines." Stubborn, Looby stood up and dusted himself, unbothered about his bloody face. He merely gave Felix a defiant look. "Trust me you will definitely be pleased by how cheap they are." Felix eyed the bloodlines on the table, then Looby''s stubborn expression. He sighed and approached him again. "Alright, if your prices are cheap enough not to put a dent on my budget, I will consider getting a bloodline here." He tapped his finger on the table and rushed him. "Hurry up and show me." Without dying for even a second, Looby brought a rare rank bottle to his face and said, "This one cost merely 35 million SC. Quite cheap considering that I usually sell it for 40 million." "Pass." "This is for 50 million." "Pass." "This one is 59 million." "Pass" After getting 8 bottles disregarded by Felix, Looby started to lose hope of catching his attention. "This one is 57 million epic rank bloodline; its original price is actually 65 million. This is as cheap as it can get." He rubbed his eyebrows and presented the AnoMamba Bloodline that Felix desired. Curious, Felix raised an eyebrow and took the bottle from Looby''s hands. "Give me a moment. I want to see its details." He coughed and exined, "Previously, I ignored the rest of the bloodlines after I found the Mother Centipede." "Believe me; this is one of the good bloodlines within the epic ranks. It was extremely hard to catch due to its defense and overwhelming strength." He sighed, "A lot of my hunters have been devoured by it." "Yea, yea, whatever." Felix waved his hand, and shooed him away, "Go to the corner and let me read in peace. Your overselling won''t move me." Looby immediately shut his mouth and gazed at Felix''s expression turn from intrigue to boredom, as he read the details of the bloodline. Just as his mind was started to get filled with despairing thoughts, he heard Felix''s disinterested voice, "Whatever, I might take this if you lower the price to 55 million." He shook his head, "I will not waste my entire budget on a bloodline that doesn''t fit my fighting style that much." "So sell it with 55 million, or I am heading to Sililin shop. This time you can''t stop me." Heid hisst offer with a firm expression. Looby unbothered by his tone nodded his head like a chicken and extended his hand for a handshake. "It''s a deal." "We can sign a contract right now. Just never buy from Sililin shop, and I will give you a lifetime 5% discount in my shop." "Alright I see no issue in that, prepare the contract please, I have other ces to be." Felix shook his hand and waited patiently for Looby to prepare the contract. He didn''t break out of his indifferent character for not even a moment. A few minutester, Looby disyed a one-page holographic contract before Felix. There were not too many conditions on it. "Hmm, I see no issues with the terms and conditions. But change one little thing." Felix pointed his finger at the third use and said, "I will take care of delivery to my. Just give me the serial code of the bottle. I will decide when to receive it." "No problem." Looby lightly touched Felix''s bracelet and informed, "I have sent it to you. You just need to call Delivery Company and it will reach your doorstep undamaged." After seeing that everything was perfect, Felix signed the contract with a pleasing smile. He then stood up and bid farewell to Looby, as he left through the brick wall. There was no reason to remain anymore. 55 million SC was deducted from his bank ount the moment he signed the contract, as for the bottle? He left it inside. What''s important was the unique serial code of the product. Immediately after Felix left the shop, Looby did a little dance with excitement written all over his face."Go prepare a small party. Today we celebrate this victory over that cheating bitch." He ordered while biting his lips. If he had teeth he would have gritted them. ''You stole my heart, and then stomped on it mercilessly. You stole my jobwork, and then ruined my reputation, making me hide here like a rat. Now you want to steal my clients as well?!'' He opened a bottle of wine that was handed to him by the elves and chugged it down fully within few seconds. He wiped his mouth clean with his sleeves and sneered, ''In your fucking dream Sililin. As long as I live, I will climb back to where I was, and I will destroy you. I swear on it. Just wait you bitch.'' Chapter 48: Shopping Spree

Chapter 48:Shopping Spree

''Heh, to actually give me a 5% permanent discount on my first purchase, he truly hates his ex-wife.'' Amused and somewhat curious, Felix walked through the alleys with his hand rested on his chin. He had no idea what she did to make him turn into that state each time he heard her name. To the best of his knowledge, they had a massive enmity between them. Massive to the point a customer in his previous life had used the same strategy and worked just like a charm. Yet, the retard didn''t keep it to himself but spread it to others, making it public knowledge. After that, everyone tried to take advantage of Looby''s hatred by taunting him that his ex-wife had better products and prices than his, to get the same results as Felix''s. Unfortunately for them, Looby easily figured out that his secret was in the open after tens of costumers mentioned his wife over and over again, thus he cklisted all of them and anyone who said the name of that bitch in his shop. ''Now that I have the bloodline, as well as the potions. I can without a doubt awaken smoothly.'' He folded his hands and prayed for his bloodline to have 80% or 90% Essence, so after he integrates all of it. Only a few percentages would be left to cover. At that point, he could go buy the bloodline again but this time cheaper from the public market to finish the 99%. After a while, He exited from the same alley he came from before and submerged himself within the crowd with hands in his oversized dark hoodie. His direction was clear. The Resources Market. ..... ''Ring Ring'' The doorbell echoed in a small shop two times, as Felix pushed the door wide open. The shop owner, who was snoring thunderously in his slumber, woke up disoriented by the doorbell ringing. Felix trod forth and stood before the owner, he pped his hand twice and said, "Mr. Piggy I am here to pay for the items I prepurchased yesterday. And also to buy other things." Still muddled, Mr. Piggy rubbed his small eyes and snorted with his pig-like nose out of habit at Felix. "Oh it''s you again." He scratched his messy bearded chin and read from a hologram, "The full amount that we agreed upon was 1.1 million for 7 products." "Here is your shopping cart." He erged the hologram and made it visible for Felix. // 1)Minor Longevity Potion: Allows amoner user to obtain 300 extra years to live. Also, remarkable at cleaning his body from all diseases and injuries. The price: 850,000 SC Quantity: 1 2) Rejuvenation potion: it can heal amoner/ bloodliner back into a healthy state, without any hidden injuries. (Works only for bloodliners under stage 2 of recement.) The Price: 10,000 SC Quantity: 3 3) Double Percentage potion: Allows the user to double the number of bloodline''s percentages to integrate with. (Pain waves remain the same as before the use of this potion) The Price: 200,000 SC. Quantity: 1 4) Fuchsia''s Eagle wings substance: Provides the user with the beast''s wings for a limited duration of 15 minutes. The Price: 20,000 SC Quantity: 1 6) Double-Headed Viper Poison nd: Can be used to upgrade the user poison resistance, works only if the user has the passive. The Price: 20.000 SC. Quantity: 1 // "Those are all items that you prepurchased yesterday. I hope we can finalize the deal now." Mr. Piggy brought all of Felix''s products and spread them apart on the table. Satisfied, Felix nodded his head and extended his wrist forward. Mr. Piggy did the same and touched Felix''s bracelet toplete the payment transfer and also send all the serial numbers of the products. The contract was already signed yesterday. "Alright Mr. Felix it was a great pleasure dealing business with you, now you can roam freely within my shop and wake me up if you liked anything." Exhausted from speaking this much, Mr. Piggy returned to his seat andid on it in a rxed manner with his eyes dead closed. A few secondster, his snores were resounding in the shop again. No wonder it was empty. Such azy pig would rather kick customers out than to waste time answering their questions. Unbothered by the snores, Felix browsed the items on the shelves with a finger pressed on his lips. His eyes drifted from a potion to a substance. Yet, nothing grabbed his interest. Mr. Piggy informed him yesterday that new stock was going to be disyed today. That''s why he even bothered to browse again. ''Oh? Evesting Youth substance. This is the perfect gift for aunty and Le.'' Delighted, he smiled pleasantly, as he held a small bottle filled with pink dust. He knew that nothing would bring more joy to a woman than to keep her youthful looks until death. His aunt and Le deserved more than just this, based on their unconditional assistance during the ind remodel. This was the least Felix could do to repay them. He then took two bottles with him and searched the shelves for more useful products. After reading the details of over 30 products, he only picked 4 of them and decided to call it a quit. "Oiii, Mr. Piggy please wake up. I want to add those items to my cart," Felix kept poking Mr. Piggy cheeks, as he called near his ears. With half-closed eyes, drool dripping down his chin, Mr. Piggy pointed his bracelet at the items and scanned them. "Two Youth substance, one skin hardening potion, one invisibility potion. The total is 60,000 SC." Felix paid him the amount and obtained their serial codes. He then bade farewell and left the shop satisfied by his shopping spree. ''Alright, there is still one more shop I need to visit. Then I can call it a day for now.'' he thought while heading towards thedy boss shop. .... 1 hourter... Felix sat on the park bench while holding vani icecream in one hand, while the other disyed a holographic list of his item''s serial numbers. ''Should I use a human deliverypany, or go for the Wormhole Company Express?'' Although this question was repeating in Felix''s mind constantly, he already knew his choice. The only reason he was brooding over this matter was due to his reluctance to pay the maddening shipment price of the Wormhole Express. But honestly, they justify it by their solid reputation of 100% Delivery sessful rate. Meanwhile, humans'' delivery ships could get robbed by pirates. Felix wasn''t worried about losing his items, as he had an insurance policy installed on them, that guaranteed that his products would be given back free of charge. However, just like earthling''s insurancepanies, the procedures and ''paperwork'' would take an extremely long period before they get it done. A typical action by thosepanies to dy paying their bill as much as possible. Felix wasn''t nning to entertain their bullshit at this critical period. He understood that his awakening must be done before the end of the 1st stage of the training camp. Otherwise, the elders would force him to use their trashy bloodline. Helpless and vexed, he took arge bite from the ice cream cone and closed the hologram. His decision was made. Even though he must pay at least 500,000 SC for the shipment, his items would reach his doorstep in 7 days tops, undamaged. This gave him some peace of mind. After getting that over with, He lifted his head and observed the beautiful scene of multiple sub-humans families, ying with their children in the park. A gentle smile couldn''t help but sneak upon his mouth. ''I should probably buy a house and VR Pod after I leave the training camp.'' He knew that for one to be able to stay permanently within the UVR, a VR Pod and a house was a necessity. Felix didn''t want to stay inside forever, like some weirdos. But, staying for a couple of weeks to months was no issue to him. Especially, when he joins the Supremacy Games. After all, some games might reach tens of hours in duration. Felix definitely didn''t want his fate to be the same as the peeing guy. Amused, he guffawed out loud, unbothered by the strange looks he was receiving. How could he not after the memory of a viral game resurfaced in his mind, showcasing a yer begging for the MC to pause the game for 2 minutes to take a piss in real life. Sadly, The SG was not a video game where one could click pause. So the poor yer had to piss himself in bed and in-game under the humiliating jeers of the audience. However, this was not the reason it went viral but, due to the yer managing to clutch the championship at the end! One could only imagine, how his face was like during the process of receiving his trophy. From that moment on, not a single yer decided to enter a game without a VR Pod, and Felix had no thoughts of doing the opposite. Chapter 49: Asna Reappearance

Chapter 49:Asna Reappearance

Next Morning 10:00 AM Felix was eating his breakfast together with Olivia in the cafeteria. He held a cup of orange juice with its straw on close to his mouth. Yet, he didn''t take a sip as Olivia''s way of eating cookies was distracting him. Who could me him tho? Olivia kept munching on them with her eyes closed, just like a squirrel. "Little Oli, can you not munch on cookies like that? You are ruining the adult image that we worked hard to build." "But I can''t help it. They are too delicious." She sulked with some crumbles on her lips and cheeks, as she gazed at thest cookie on her. "Also, I will not change my personality. I love sweet food and I will keep eating them like this. If anyone dares to treat me like a child or bully me, I will bite him." She bared her fangs at him. Helpless yet somewhat amused, Felix could only stare at her eat thest cookie with the same expression. "Well you do you, I guess." After Oli finished her breakfast she asked Felix, "Today is Sunday, and we don''t have any training to finish. Do you have any fun ns for today?" She smiled with anticipation clearly written all over her face. "I want to apany you." With a finger pressed on his chin, Felix gazed absent-mindedly after hearing her question. He was pondering if he should head to the Cinema in the UVR, to entice thatzy bum into reopening the connection between them. After all, Felix was only waiting for the pain relief potions to arrive at thedy boss shop, so he could deliver everything home at once. Based on what she said, it would take a max 15 days. This meant Felix''s awakening would happen before even a month. That''s just around the corner. It was better to start preparing for their future ns now than do so at the moment of awakening. "I will probably enter the UVR Cinema. Do you want toe as well?" Bewildered and Excited, Olivia suddenly stood up with her hands on the table. "Whoa, you can do that?!" She tilted her head slightly, "I thought only the owner of the AP Bracelet can enter the UVR. How can you take me in as well?" "Indeed, I can use the party feature in the bracelet to take as many as 10, and this number is only limited because my bracelet generation is quite old. But there is 4 hours duration limit, and after exceeding it one must start paying 500 SC each hour." Nonchnt, Felix exined as he took quick sips in between. "So cool!" Felix nodded his head casually and continued eating. However, before he chewed, he sensed Olivia''s eyes, digging through his forehead. He lifted his head and saw her toying with a lock of hair, with flushed cheeks. He chuckled and asked, "Do you want to bring anyone else?" Olivia avoided having eye contact and nodded her head softly. "I want to invite Sarah, as she always annoys me that her dream was to enter the UVR." Although Felix exined that he could take 10 people at once, she had a thin face to ask for another favor. In her mind, he already did more than enough by taking her in and paying for her. She wasn''t stupid to not understand that Cinema tickets were probably expensive for Felix since he wasn''t working in the UVR and the family definitely didn''t give him an allowance. If only she knew that Felix''s leftover coins probably exceeded the family''s entire capital, she wouldn''t have those thoughts. "Do as you wish, as long as the number does not exceed 10, I don''t care who you invite." Felix cleaned his mouth with a handkerchief and added, "This is a one-time offer and won''t repeat again." He then stood up and headed towards his room while saying "Come to my room 2 hours from now." "Thank you, Felix. You are the best!" Exited and eager to deliver the news, Olivia left the table messy and bolted towards Sarah''s room. Felix could only sigh and clear after her. "Don''t treat me as a child my ass." He mumbled under his breath, as he carried the trays to the cafeteria''s counter. .... 1 hour and 45 minutester... Felix sat on his bed with ck lines on his forehead. ''You old hag, open up already it is time to awaken, I am only waiting for you.'' Sadly, just like thest few tries, there was no response. Felix used everything from enticing, to lying and cursing. Yet, nothing managed to move her and re-establish the connection. Livid, he threw the pillow at his TV screen. He truly couldn''t handle her bullshit anymore. He never saw such an unreliable and irresponsible partner before. ''Why can''t she act like an Elder or mentor and show me the way as I read online?! How can I be this unlucky to end up with thiszy pig, who only wants to watch movies and series?'' He really began to feel that she got toofortable in his consciousness and lost her motivation to regain her freedom. After a while, he stopped bothering himself with those gentle methods. For someone like Asna, the only thing that worked best was threats and sticks. His expression turned nasty and though, ''Let''s see if you will continue to ignore me after I drink memory-erasing Potion.'' Felix was ready to pull all stops and drink that potion to erase his memories of movies and series. At that point, Asna wouldn''t be able to enjoy herzy stay in his consciousness and be active in helping him n ahead. After all, she said it herself that more information was needed for her to see how to improve the cheats she gave him. but, how the hell was she supposed to get it, when her attention was elsewhere? Suddenly an irritated voice was heard in his mind, "Bastard, can''t you take a hint and leave me alone to watch in peace?" She yawned, "I already reached episode 200 of The Masked Lady drama series. I was about to talk to you after I finish thest 10 episodes." Felix raised his eyebrows in surprise at her sudden entrance. He didn''t think that his threat was going to show a positive result this fast. "You went offline for over 6 months, and you only watched 200 ep of that amazing series?'' He smirked, "I finished them in 2 months. You really disappointed me." "You dare look down on me while using 2 months to watch that series? You know nothing little bastard." She puffed her chest out and said, "I used 6 months to watch all the movies and series on your memories. The masked Lady was thest one." She exined with a hint of dread, "That''s why I was nning to head out since there will be nothing fun to do here anymore after I finish it." Felix didn''t notice her voice cracking at her mentioning thest part, his mind short-circuited the moment she mentioned, spending 6 months to finish his colossal liberty of movies and series that took him years upon years ofzing around to gather in his previous life. Yet, such an unfathomable amount was finished in 6 months? What kind of sick joke was this? Horrified, a sudden idea sneaked upon him and took root in his mind. ''Unless she did not sleep the past 6 months, and only watched continuously movie after movie and episode after episode.'' "How can someone be able to do that? NEETS around the world will kowtow in worship if they heard of her achievement.'' Furious at him calling her NEET, Asna tried to throw the remote control at the TV like usual, but her hands refused to obey. Her mental energy was drained to the bottom of the barrel, and her sunken face with dark panda eyes, only made it appear as such. Throwing the controller or not, she still raged at him, unbothered about her new ugly look. "Bastard, are youplimenting me, or insulting me by calling me a NEET?!" She exined with a huff, "Never associate me thosezy bastards. I only watched movies and series because I was sealed for 20 million years without any entertainment in my life. So I had to close the gap." "Now leave me alone to finish thosest remaining episodes in peace, I will call youter." She shooed him away with a hand wave and pressed on the y button. Felix hastily informed her before she cut off the connection, ''Tomorrow I need you in your best form and shape. We will try a quick experiment with a poison stone to see if I can absorb the element without a beast''s bloodline." He gave a half shrug, "Maybe it will work since you are merged with me." ''Whatever, Talkter." Asna quickly cut off the connection to focus on the drama. "Well, at least she got my message." He scoffed on her TV addiction andy on the bed with his arms crossed behind his head. "She dares says she is not a NEET." ''Knock'' ''Knock'' Before he even found afortable position, a sudden door knocks resounded in the room. Felix nced at his bracelet, "They came just in time." Without wanting to keep them waiting, he walked toward the door and opened it slowly with a gentle smile. Yet, his smile stiffened immediately after opening the door wide open. He gawked at ten of his females'' cousins, each wearing a different outfit that highlighted her greatest asset. Some wore a short skirt with ck Stockings on, while some had tight blue jeans on with a T-shirt. The only thing that remained identical was their beauty. Just like Felix they also inherited good looks from their parents. Exasperated, he closed his eyes and rubbed his eyelids. He just remembered that Sarah had the biggest mouth in the family. Her gossipy personality was truly one of a kind. He knew that he made a big mistake by giving them a whole two hours before they enter. As it was enough for Sarah to spread the information and for Olivia''s good personality to give in to her cousins request and bring them to him. He figured as much by looking at Olivia who was peeking at him with one eye behind Sarah. "First I will ce some ground rules, so we won''t have issuester." Felix decided to fold before his cousins even said anything. He wasn''t a retard to disappoint thosedies'' hopeful looks. God knows how would they treat him after. He extended three fingers with an indifferent expression, "The first rule is, this is a ime thing, don''t expect that I will keep taking you in the UVR each day, I neither have time nor energy." He warned, "Secondly when we enter follow me everywhere I go since you can get kidnapped inside, and get abused those 2 hours until you get kicked out." He turned around and walked inside while saying thest rule with a beseeching tone. "Last, please don''t point and gawk at anything you see, we don''t want to be tagged as country pumpkins." "Understood?" The Youngdies just kept nodding their heads like chicken. Heck, even if he asked them to get naked to activate the party feature they wouldn''t hesitate. At this point, the only thing in their eyes was Felix''s AP bracelet. Felix cringed at those looks, as he knew that today wasn''t going to be a pleasant experience in the UVR with them. ''Whatever, we will be wearing a disguise. Even if we get embarrassed no one will know it is us.'' "Please enter and close the door behind you." ted and eager, his cousins rushed inside with their hands raised above their heads. Their loud cheers didn''t alert anyone, as the rooms were soundproof. Thest one to enter was Olivia. She sneaked inside and hid behind Sarah like a shadow. She truly wanted to avoid Felix at all costs. After all, she brought a massive headache to his doorstep, when he simply tried to bring her out to hang. ''I hope he doesn''t punish me for it.'' Worried, she peeked at Felix who was rubbing his temples with closed eyes, as his brain was being assaulted by their never-ending loud chatter. Chapter 50: A wasted Effort

Chapter 50:A wasted Effort

Felix pped his hands twice to quietened them down, as well as attract their attention to him. "I want all of you to find a ce andy down properly." He exined, "You are going to spend about 4 hours inside the UVR. So, chose afortable position, lest your muscles ache when you return." Obedient, they listened to his advice andy down either on the ground or the couch. Not one of them chose the bed, as it was only proper to act like a guest and not as a snobbish girl, wanting only the best. Shortly after, all the girls were in a goodfortable position. Those on the ground had pillows and bedsheets underneath them, so it wasn''t actually that bad. Satisfied by their behavior, Felix nodded his head, as his eyes were drifting from one cousin to another. Suddenly, his eyesnded on two exposed little feet under his bed, if it wasn''t for the toes flinching from time to time, anyone would have assumed that a dead body was lying there. Without a second thought, he knew whose feet were those. But he ignored that hamster and began exining how the bracelet party feature works. "I will visit each of you and touch your forehead with my Bracelet." He tapped a few times on his bracelet and continued after bringing out a hologram in front of them. "You just say this sentence." He pointed at the hologram that disyed a short sentence that said, >I willingly chose to enter the UVR, using Felix''s AP bracelet, and I ept all the terms and conditions of being a party member.< "The moment you finish, call in your mind ''Queen AI'', and you will enter my UVR room directly." He smiled, "After you enter, don''t panic or anything, as I will follow you in soon. Simple right?" "Yes Felix, can we start? I can''t wait any longer." Eager and nervous, Sara breathed ruggedly as she eyed his bracelet. "Sarah, can you not say that while breathing in that way? If anyone heard you without knowing what''s going on, will definitely misunderstand you." "She is right, get hold of yourself, Sarah, you are shaming us with you in front of Felix," A tall ginger flower poked Sarah cheeks with a yful smile. Sarah pped her finger away and kept eying Felix''s bracelet with the same look, unbothered about their teasing. "Brother Felix, don''t listen to their rubbish. They are just wasting time." She pointed her finger at her face and asked with a cute smile, "Can you start with me? I already memorized what I need to say." Felix nodded his head and approached her. He also wanted to get this over with. After reaching her side, he crouched next to her and touched his bracelet with her forehead. Sarah did exactly as he instructed them before without a single mistake. Immediately after she called Queen AI, her eyes got closed shut, as she lost consciousness. "Whoa!" Surprised by how efficient and quick the process was, the girls eximed with hands on their cheeks. Just as Felix wanted to instruct them toy down, they circled him and kept chirping little birds "Me next!"... "No me!"... "Pick me, Felix!" Vexed at their chatter and hands touching him here and there, Felix raised his head and stared at the ceiling deep in thought. ''What did I get myself into?'' After waiting a while, a clear order was still not established. Every cousin was more unforgiving than the other. Felix was the one who felt burnt of their terrifying bickering, as he was in the center of it. "Enough!" He shouted as he rubbed his temples. It was really a stupid mistake letting them handle it without his interference. "I will count to three. if I found anyone of you not in her position, don''t me me for leaving youst." He crossed his arms above his chest and began counting. The girls whined at his stern treatment, but they still didn''t dare to disobey. Within seconds, all of them were lying on their position with burning anticipation in their torch-like eyes. Satisfied at their obedience, he smiled and touched their foreheads one by one gently. The girls repeated the same sentence and lost consciousness. The entire scene appeared just like a cult ritual. One could only wonder what the parents of those girls would say if they saw their daughters lying defenseless like this, in front of Felix. Before long, Felix sent them all in session. He dusted his hands with a pleased expression and went to the bed, nning to enter after them. However, his eyelids couldn''t help but twitch at the sight of those two feet still there unmoving. He totally forgot about that trouble maker. "Are you still noting out Oli?" He kicked the left side rails of the bed lightly, trying to scare her. ''Thud'' "Ouch!!" The yelp he was expecting was reced by a groan as Olivia''s head collided with the bottom rail of the bed. "Are you alright?" aggrieved, Olivia rubbed her red forehead and replied with watery eyes, "I think my forehead cracked in half. I can feel blood gushing outside." Felix chuckled at her attempt to make him feel bad, so he wouldn''t yell at her for bringing him trouble. However, the girls were waiting for them and it wasn''t time for those word games. Thus, Felix grinned and grabbed her little feet that were outside the bed and dragged her out. "Ahhh!!" Olivia cried in surprise, as she wed the carpet, trying to clutch into her dear life. Unfortunately, Felix didn''t even give her the time to fight it out, before he threw her into the bed. "Get in position so I can start the process. Your sisters are waiting inside." Felix ordered with unquestionable voice. Olivia immediately hid under the bedsheet and exined what led to this mess, "I''m sorry, Sarah told Megan, and Megan told another one. It kept going this way until all of them begged me to enter the UVR as well. I couldn''t say no to their request. Sor..." Felix cut her mid-sentence, not waiting for her to finish her 2nd apology. "No need to feel sorry. I already told you that you are allowed to bring a maximum of 10 people." He sighed, "I just didn''t expect you to only bring your sisters." "Now enough mopping and wasting time, get into position and follow my instruction." he said while pulling the sheets away, exposing Olivia who was curled up like a worm, trying to hide her existence. Olivia instantly fixed her position andy properly on the bed. "Alright, you can start now." Felix did the same to her as others, and soon after, she passed out as well. Felix pushed her to the side to make some space andy next to her. ''Log me in Queen Please.'' .... Inside the white room, 10 youngdies were conversing with suppressed tones as their eyes wandered around. Sarah kept touching every wall with a hint of fanatism in her eyes. "It feels so real." She put her face on the cold surface of the floor and let out afortable sigh, "This is the best day of my life." The rest totally ignored this weirdo and continued their chatter. It had already been 10 minutes since they entered and Sarah never stopped those shameful acts. They only hoped she would get a grip and not do the same when Felix arrive. Speak of the devil and he shall appear. Felix''s body reassembled from light particles in the center of the room, marking his sessful teleportation. The reason he waste, was due to him needing to rush into the Teleportation Company from the park, where hest logged out. The moment he appeared in the middle of the room, all thedies quietened up and waited for him to speak. "I will teleport you all to the capital city Androxa. The first thing you need to do is to immediately leave the teleportation circle after you reach the city." He exined, "Each dyed second will cost me 200 SC. This is important, don''t forget it." Felix didn''t want them to get cheated out of his money, since they were in his party that meant he was responsible for their actions. Although 200 SC was peanut in his eyes, he couldn''t show so. Otherwise, thedies would spread out rumors that he was rich within the UVR. It wouldn''t matter if his cousins heard about it, but the elders were a different story. He understood clearly that showing his bank ount was unquestionable if the elders asked him to. At that point, he could only create another empty bank ount and show it to them. Felix wanted none of this nonsense to happen in the first ce, so, he was going to act as cheap as possible. The youngdies shared hidden eye contact with a confused expression. They clearly didn''t understand a thing of what he said. But, they still nodded their heads with knowing smiles. Felix understood their thoughts clearly, but he preferred it this way, as it meant less time for exining. "Queen AI teleport us please." "As you wish Mr. Felix." ... Felix opened his eyes in the circle and immediately went to pull any cousin he saw outside of the circle. Even though they had random faces, Felix easily recognized them, as they had a green halo on top of their heads, visible to only him. A few momentster he looked at the trouble maker Olivia and Sarah with his hands behind his back. "What the hell, why is it always you two, whenever there is an issue?" He scolded them with a fake angry tone, "I clearly stated that you need to bounce out of the circle as fast as possible. So why the fuck were you both in it for an extra 6 seconds?" "One of you was frozen due to shock, and the other was touching everything in curiosity. Those 6 seconds cost me at least 2400 CS total." His voice wasn''t loud, as he didn''t want to attract attention to them this early. He was just acting like this to let them further realize that he was a poor pauper. Ashamed and apologetic, Sarah and Olivia lowered their heads while fiddling their fingers. The other sisters gloated at them getting scolded like little children. After seeing this positive response, Felix decided it was enough and patted their heads tofort them. "Alright stop mopping. You only have 4 hours inside." He smiled, "We will walk on foot so you guys can take a closer look at the culture of the UVR." He turned around and walked ahead of them. He waved his hand and said, "Follow me closely and don''t point your finger at anyone, since you won''t know if he is a normalmoner or a peak stage 6." Thedies formed two lines and followed him from behind, like ducklings following their mother hen. This strange scene piqued the interest of every passerby who saw it. Amused and bewildered, they kept pointing their fingers at Felix''s group, while whispering with hushed tones. Yet, that was as far as they did. No one came to bother or harass them, simply because it wasn''t their business. People in the UVR were exactly the same as New Yorkers in this characteristic. They recognized that for them to live longer in this city, minding their own business was a must craft to master. ... After 35 minutes of continuous walking and answering all of his cousins'' questions and inquires, Felix dispirited eyes instantly brighten up as he saw the Cinema in front of him. Eager to send them inside to get rid of them, he bolted towards it while calling for his ducklings to follow him. However, the long queue before the entrance shattered his up-lifted spirit. He knew that paying to skip the line was out of the question. After all, how could he exin himself after paying 500 SC for each cousin to pass the queue with him? Thus Felix could only hang his head low and continue getting tortured by their never-ending questions. ''Someone save me out of this hell.'' .... 45 minutester... Felix entered the Cinema that was designed just like arge tuna fish made of see-through ss. The entrance was actually its mouth. It just wasn''t that clear before, due to the building''s massive size. "Let''s go see the movie list for now. Hopefully, something might be worth our tickets." Felix gave each of them a hologram to read. He then sat on the lounge couch and read the list with a bored expression. It turned out he already saw most of the movies released during this month. As he was scrolling down the list, he felt someone tugging his shirt. Confused, he turned his head and saw Olivia and the rest were either looking at him with abashed expressions or avoiding having eye contact at all. The moment he saw their behavior, he knew something was not right. "What''s wrong with you? Did you not like those movies?" However, the response he received, managed to ruin his already fucked up mood even further, as he realized that he wasted his coins on bringing retards with him. "We can''t read themon universalnguage yet!" Chapter 51: Moving Stardust Movie

Chapter 51:Moving Stardust Movie

"So you are telling me you can''t read themonnguage, even though you were exposed to it for over 6 months?!" Felix rubbed his eyelids at this sick joke he was hearing. After all, if they couldn''t even read thenguage how were they supposed to watch the movie? Embarrassed, Olivia scratched her cheek with a finger, while looking at her toes. "We were busy with the family tradition revival projects and all the fun things that were happening in the UVR." She coughed, as she looked at her sisters, "So we really did not put too much focus on learning thenguage, because all the TV streams were subtitled or dubbed." Sarah extended her finger and added to support Oli, "Also, we did not think we would be able to enter the UVR this early. We believed there is still at least 2 years before we get our hands on an AP bracelet." The other cousins just kept nodding their heads to whatever they said. Felix gave them a bitter smile and exined why he was upset, "How are you supposed to watch the movie if you can''t even understand what they are saying?" He sighed, "I can add dubbing but that will reduce the immersion inside the movie. You may not understand now, but the moment you enter, you will realize the huge difference between listening to the actor''s real voices and hearing AI toneless voice." "UVR Cinema is in a different league than our Cinema." He spread his hands, "There is just no way topare them." The girls weren''t even a bit sad from what he just said. They honestly didn''t care if the immersion was lowered or even removed since this was their only opportunity to enter the UVR and have fun in it before they get theirs in the far future. "Don''t worry! I promise you that I won''tin about movie quality. I am content with just the dubbed version." "Me as well." "I never expected to enter the UVR today." "Let''s just pick a random romance movie! I want to see how other humans'' romantic culture is." "What are you talking about?! We did not get this chance to waste it on ackluster romance movie." The tall ginger girl highlighted two movies on the list and said, "It is much better if it was an action or fantasy movie, like those. So when we enter the movie, we will feel like we are inside a magical world." "Yes she is right, I want to watch a fantasy movie, I am sick of romance and drama." "I believe Sci-Fi is going to be amazing here, why don''t we watch that?" "No fan..." "You always pi...." Felix just watched them argue about the genre of the movie for over 5 minutes to no positive oue. Each two wanted to watch a genre and neither one of them budged from her choice. Felix sighed and sat back on the couch, nning to continue reading the list. He didn''t interject or gave them advice on which movie to watch since if it was up to him, he would definitely rmend a historical movie about the human race. Ask anyone in the cinema about the best genre, and their first choice would be history. Their choice was quite understandable, as there were tons of good movies and series that were based on real-life events. The majority of those movies either earned trophies and awards or were nominated for them. The history of the human race was a mine full of gems to be dug by the producers. ''How good would it be if >Human Uprising< was already made?" He sighed, "I would have dragged those girls by their hairs to watch it. Sadly it will be released 1 year from now." Suddenly an idea inserted itself in his mind, turning it into mush, ''What If I invest in those uing blockbuster movies that earned billions of SC?'' He then started to ponder on it deeply with a hint of tion in his eyes. He already had the information and details. The only thing hecked was the capital to invest. But that wouldn''t be too hard to get if he made his second bet. This was even better for Felix, as the viral games, he remembered that happened in this year was only Wally''s and the next one. But for others, he had absolutely no clue. Felix didn''t have that much free time to spectate the games in his previous life, due to his early trashy bloodlines which forced him to focus only on integration to not get left behind. He only remembered Wally''s game and this one was due to their unique characteristics. This meant Felix had no choice but to find another method to earn coins, and investing in sessful movies and series was actually the smartest move to make in his condition. It had only positive results. Besides earning a massive amount of coins, the process itself was clean and had a known origin. Felix knew that someday, his grandfather and the elders would find out that he was a multimillionaire in the UVR. At that point, his excuse for betting couldn''t be used against those shrewd fogies. However, if he had an investmentpany, responsible for investing in his cheating knowledge, they would have nothing to say but beg for him to share a piece of the pie. Just as he was trying to recall the movies and series which were about to release soon, he felt someone waving his hand near his face. "Whats up Oli?" He asked. "Felix we came to a decision." She smiled and handed him the list that had a movie marked with a green light. "We picked the Sci-Fi movie Moving Stardust. It has romance, drama, action andedy, everything that we wanted." Felix cringed the moment he heard the movie name. He removed that disgusting list from his face and asked them with a serious expression. "Are you sure about your choice? You can pick another I don''t mind waiting." All thedies shook their heads in disagreement. "This is what we want, all other movies eitherck something or has too much of it." "Are you 100% positive? I really advise you to reconsider." Felix decided to push one more time if they still declined his goodwill, then he wouldn''t bother himself anymore. After all, it was their funeral, not his. Thedies shared eye contact with doubt clearly on their faces. Nheless, they still stood their grounds and decided to go for it. In their minds, they simply wanted to begin asap, since there was a time limit to their stay in the UVR. It wouldn''t feel good to get dragged in the middle of the movie, due to wasting time on picking the perfect one. "Alright as you wish." Felix gave a half shrug and said, "Wait for me here I am going to buy us the tickets." He stood up and went to one of the tickets booths that had the least number of people queueing up. Before long his turn arrived and immediately requested, "11 tickets for Moving Stardust please." The counter employee''s polite smile stiffened, at that name getting mentioned in his presence. He moved closer to Felix and advised sincerely, "Brother, I think it is better to pick another one, so you won''t pollute yourself and those flowers with you." Frustrated, Felix shook his head and replied, "It is not my choice, it''s theirs." He semi-spread his arms, "I advised them not to pick it. But they were really stubborn about it. So I can only y along." The employee said nothing more and just handed him the tickets. He sighed in pity as he looked at those girls chatting about the content of the movie with expectation. ''You should have at least watched the trailer. Rest in Peace.'' His attention was brought back to Felix, as he heard him say, "Please add one blocking sses and ear closing buds." He gave him the protection gear and wished him good luck on his battle. Felix returned to his cousins, and gave them each a ticket, then informed them, "The movie won''t start until 15 minutes. You are free to do as you please." He wore those buds on his ears and activated them. He theny on the couch and closed his eyes, nning to take a quick nap over the duration. In his mind, the silence was a hundred times better than their nonsense chatter. ... 15 minutes... Felix and thedies stood all by themself in front of a deste-looking gate written above it, -Moving Stardust entrance- Whenpared to other gates that had hundreds to thousands of people lining up to enter, theirs was truly a bit sad to look at. "The moment we open this door we will enter the movie world." He faced them with ck sses on and rified, "At that point, you can interact with everything you see. heck, you can even kiss the female lead or the male lead. But I advise you to not pull that bullshit in any Cinema you visit if you don''t want to get beat up." He pulled a small remote control from his pocket and put it in their line of sight. "This is a control device that you can use to either zoom in, create a seat, fly, and all the other things you wish to do inside." He put it back in his pocket and exined that to get this device, they just had to call in their minds ''Remote Control'' and it shall materialize. Thedies did as he said, and suddenly each of them had a remote control in their hands. Felix retreated from the gate and extended his hand in a weing matter. "Who wants to do the honor and push the door?" His polite action got himbeled as a gentleman by his cousins. But honestly, he just didn''t want anything to do with this movie, as he felt that even stepping into its world was a great sacrifice. Sarah pushed it open without waiting for her sisters to make a decision. She had no patience for another round of bickering. The moment the gate was wide open, they all got sucked in without leaving a single yelp behind. Immediately after their feet touched the ground of the movie world, a sudden beam of light projected on them, scaring those beauties out of their wits. Felix hushed them down and rified that it was just a trying to scan their tickets. After seeing that his cousins were not paying attention to him anymore, Felix sneaked behind their backs and ordered the AI of the remote control, ''Create a seat at the corner of the world and activate the sses and earbuds canceling feature. Finally, make an rm when the movie ends.'' Felix instantly teleported away from his cousins, who were staring and touching everything in awe and fascination. Especially Sarah who was ying on the grass like she never saw it before in her life. Her love for the UVR might even turn shit into gold in her eyes. Unfortunately for them, this world was their worst nightmare. They only realized so after the plot of the movie began. ... 30 minutester... At the extreme left corner of the movie world, Felix sat on afy chair with a cup of his favorite orange juice. He forgot about his cousins, as his mind was currently busy contemting his investment n. He recognized that his massive library of movies and series was game-changing in the film industry. He knew which movies would make a ssh in the UVR and which movies would turn to be a flop. However, the majority of those sessful movies already had a giant productionpany behind their backs. This meant, they would not let any foreign investor get a piece of their pie, especially Felix who had absolutely no reputation within the industry. This left him with only a few movies that were not being favored at the start but turned into instant sesster. In other words, hidden gems. He could totally shower them with his coins, and expect massive returnster on. This method would bring him coins,works, and some reputation as an investor, without the stress of wondering if the movie would turn into a hit or a flop. After creating an outline for his n, he decided to check on his cousin''s mental health. ''Teleport me to mypanions, and remove the canceling feature.'' Few momentster, he arrived next to his cousins who were curled up like balls with tight shut eyes and hands covering their ears. They kept crying out loud to make it stop. Yet, no savior had arrived at their rescue. Until now at least. "I can''t take this anymore." "It''s one thing to watch a cringy movie and another thing to live it." "Please someone turn off the dubbing, I don''t want to understand anymore!" Felix expected as much, however as soon as his eyesnded on Sarah who was cheering with her fists in the air, he didn''t know how to react anymore. His vision kept switching between her and the main character who was a princess carrying two girls with one arm while fighting 10 bandits with another. Yet, Felix wasn''t even bothered by this fucked up scenario, as he saw as much before. What annoyed him to death was the constant love dialogue between the three, like the MC wasn''t in a death or life situation. If just a scene of the movie was like this, god knows how the rest was like. He kept going back and forth between them with a perplexed expression. He truly couldn''t believe that Sara was actually capable of watching this unique masterpiece with enjoyment. Heck, even the makers couldn''t handle their creation and tried to burn its existence for their viewers'' mental health. But somehow it got leaked out right before so, leaving this deadly predator roaming free in the UVR Cinemas. ''Now you are telling me that my own cousin is loving this? I don''t know if she just doesn''t have a taste in movies, or her overwhelming curiosity towards the UVR is blocking all the negative stuff from her vision.'' ''Whatever it is, I will never hang out with her anymore.'' He covered his eyes, not wanting to see any more of this absurdity, and ordered the AI to kick everyone out except for Sarah. He hoped that the ending would wake her up. A few secondster, Felix and his cousins were thrown outside of the gate. Chapter 52: Elemental Stone Absorption

Chapter 52:Elemental Stone Absorption

Irritated and somewhat amused, Felix chuckled at the sight of his cousins lying on the floor with a deadpan expression. He pped his hands twice to bring their attention to him. Yet, the only thing that moved was their grey dead eyes, as they stared at him with a hint of me and despise. Felix didn''t take their looks seriously and just dragged them by their legs or hands in the direction of the lounge, since they were lying on the pathway, blocking others from essing the gates. He kept going back and forth and each time he dragged two with him. The spectators neitherughed nor mocked them, as they understood that the girls'' reaction was thoroughly justifiable after knowing the name of the movie they came out from. They only nodded their head to pay respect for Felix''s willing sacrifice and gave a look of condolence towards the fallendies. .... In the resting lounge, Felix was talking to Olivia who recovered the quickest from the mental blow. "How did you find the worst movie in the history of mankind?" He asked with a chuckle. "You know I don''t like saying bad stuff on other people''s works." She frowned her eyebrows and said sternly, "No matter how horrible their creation is, in my eyes, they still put a lot of effort into making it. So don''t expect me to answer you, since my only response will always be, not bad." "As expected from your bubbly personality." He smiled gently and patted her head, "No wonder you were born with a nt element. One of the kindest and supportive elements in the universe." Olivia pouted and pped his hand away from her head since he started to treat her like a child again. "Stopplimenting me, I won''t take your side no matter what." She crossed her arms and humphed, "After all, you knowingly sent them off to get brain-damaged, when you could have informed them about the movie details." "How is this my fault? I clearly told them to pick another one, but they refused." He added out loud so the girls would hear him as well, "Moreover, Sarah said she didn''t care about the quality of the movie, and all of you agreed with her before." He smiled innocently, "So I simply respected your choice." Olivia who was never good at arguing could only ept his excuse with a nod, while cursing him in her mind. ''Shameless Felix, you can just say you wanted to prank us like always.'' After seeing that she gave up on bickering, he changed the subject by informing his cousins to recover their mentality for the next hour until Sarah exit the movie. "Uhm." Absent-minded, they gave an inaudible tone as a response, while focusing on deleting any memory of that filth from their minds. ... One hourter... Sarah got kicked out of the movie as well. But,pared to others who felt their soul got devoured inside; she just skipped towards them with a happy expression. "That movie was too good. How I wish I had prince charming saving me like that in real life." Her eyes sparkled with worship, as she folded her hands like a fangirl. The people around her who had an auto-trantion program activated in their Bracelet understood her, but couldn''t process what she just said properly. Their bodies froze, as they kept checking the gate she came out off, trying their best to believe that it was just a fantasy. However, Sarah''s scolding voice made them realize that she was not joking at all. "Why did you guys leave the movie? Felix paid for the tickets, and it is really not polite to waste his money like this." The moment she finished speaking, the entire area descended into a deafening silence. Felix did not wait for others to break out of their daze, as he sneaked away from the area, to not associate himself with Sarah. He wanted nothing to do with the uing public humiliation. "Miss I believe the one who paid won''t mind trading those few coins over the safety of your friend''s mental health." "Indeed, no one is abnormal as you miss, to like that abomination." "Stop trying to harm your friends, it is not cool." "Leave! We don''t want your kind near our children!" The entire crowd instantly turned against her after knowing that she was part of that creepy fandom who loved to rmend those types of movies to naive people. Yet, Sarah just looked at them with a finger pressed on her lips and titled head. Her confused expression clearly showcased that she had zero clue what the hell they were saying. A bonus of not learning themonnguage. Felix did not wait for things to get ugly and ordered in his mind for the Queen to log them out. ..... Felix was the first to wake up. Meanwhile, thedies still had their eyes closed shut. Without dying for even a second, He bolted outside of the room, barefoot and still in his pajamas. He knew that escape was a must if he wanted to avoid the uing headache of dealing with his cousins after this failed outing. ... Inside the Cafeteria... Felix was eating his lunch while thinking of the movies he was nning to invest in. One of them was the uing >Human Melodiesyour purchase has been sessful. In 5 minutes a servant shall deliver the item to your room.< After reading it, he turned off hisptop and put it to the side. He stood up and went to the toilet to take care of his bowls. ... 5 minutester, a light knock resounded in the room. Felix bolted towards the door, opened it, took the box from the servant who was about to say something, and closed the door on his face while yelling his thanks. The servent could only scratch his cheek at this sight and leave. More deliveries were waiting for him anyway. Meanwhile, Felix sat on his bed while holding a small ck box. He crossed his fingers and opened it up gently. A grin crept on his lips as took a small green pebble that had the size of a peanut outside of the box. Without further ado, he requested Asna to try and absorb the poisonous energy of the stone. Asna replied with a gloomy humph but still did as he asked and started absorbing the energy while yawning with a hand covering her mouth. The process didn''t even take a part of a second before the stone shattered into small pieces. Delighted and ted, Felix''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten up at this sight. "How is it, did you seed? And if you did why don''t I feel anything different? Did you absorb all the energy leaving nothing to me or what?" Asna got annoyed by his barrage of inquires and replied with a disdainful sneer. "Stop asking stupid questions, you moron. Do you honestly think that I Asna origin ofws can''t even absorb this trashy energy?" She raised her voice, "And how dare you insult me by providing me with this pathetic amount and saying that I took it all. It was not enough to even fill a single body pore!" Felixughed sheepishly as he realized that he acted a little bit too excited since he also knew that the energy content of a low-grade stone was quite a trash to even humans, don''t even mention Asna. "Alright, this was merely to test if we could absorb energy without a beast bloodline, and not enhance my poison affinity." He smiled and dusted his hands from the small pieces of the stone. "Oh now that you mentioned poison affinity, I have some bad news to deliver." She covered her mouth to hide that wicked smile behind and exined, "My previous estimate on the period needed for enhancement to reach a 100% Affinity Rating was quite off by a mile since I used my own race elemental trashy resources to calcte, not your human race elemental stones." Felix''s heart sank to the depth of the abyss, as he knew that whatever was about toe was not going to please him at all. "Now that I absorbed this shitty stone, I can im with certainty that to reach 100% rating from 59% it will take 10 years of absorbing this low-grade energy." "Congrattion sweety over this great news." Asna never knew that revenge could be served so fast. Felix''s eyes almost rolled back in his head as he leaned on the wall for support. ''This can''t be happening. Ten years to just finish 41%? Then how long it will take to finish other promised elements that I don''t even possess?!'' Asna rubbed more salt on his wounds mercilessly, "30 years or more." Felix clutched his heart in pain as he realized he would need to only use high-quality elemental stones and treasures. Things that were either too expensive or simply couldn''t be bought by his trashy reputation. "My beautiful future has just got bleaker." He cried out in despair with his knees on the ground while staring at the ceiling of his room. He truly began to regret even doing this experiment. They were not lying when they said that ignorance was a bless. Chapter 53: Shapeshifter Penis

Chapter 53:Shapeshifter Penis

The bottomless pit of his bloodline path was getting deeper and deeper, and if he didn''t keep up with it, he would be buried sooner orter. Frustrated, Felix massaged his temples over this sudden headache that threw all his ns down the drain. He assumed before, that if bought those low-grade stones with merit points, he could save up his coins as well as enhance his rating until it reached the peak, in about 6 months or so. But now everything went to smoke, as he needed arge number of coins if he wanted to obtain higher grades stones. Although he had solid channels to buy at least medium and high-grade stones, they would still cost him a leg to obtain them inrge numbers, since there was always a high demand for them. Especially umon elements such as poison. Now that he prepared a bloodline for his awakening, he shouldn''t be bothered about it for a while. But elemental stones were a must-have resource for everyone due to its versatile effects and benefits it provided. Such as, recovering lost energy after releasing abilities. Not to mention its uses as a basic material for creating most substances and potions. Of course, those potions and substances only utilized high-grade stones or above, as for mid and below those were used only by low leveled bloodliners. This meant, that the demand for those stones could never outweigh the supply, and for Felix to secure a stable channel of getting them at first hand, he needed authority and massive capital to support it. The only way to obtain at least one of those was for the investment n to be carried out no matter what, and also put substantial emphasis on it. Otherwise, he would always keep ving himself to secure coins for stones, and this was going to definitely dy his bloodline path immensely. A few minutester, Felix stopped moping over the matter and went to pour himself a ss of water from the kitchen. After drinking the ss of water, he sprinkled some drops on his face and pped his cheeks lightly. "Come on Felix, this is but a minor setback. Don''t let it and that witch affect your mentality." Refreshed, he wiped his face and asked Asna, "If I brought you middle and high-grade stones, will you be able to calcte the duration needed to reach 100% rating?" "No matter what stone or treasure you bring, as long as they have elements, I can calcte everything about them, whether the duration or the amount needed." She smiled smugly. "Alright let''s get it over with now. I don''t want any more surprises emerging." hey on the bed and closed his eyes. ''Queen Log me in please.'' ... 16 minutester, inside a small-sized shop called Fuzzia Stones. Felix sat on a chair, holding a mug of coffee with one hand while talking to a handsome man with a pupilless whitish third eye in the middle of his forehead. "Sir Felix it''s not that I don''t want to sell you, it''s just that the amount you are asking for is way too low." The young man shook his head and exined, "Our shop does not make those kinds of deals. We only sell 100 medium stones or above, nothing less." "Come on, I just want to take one medium and high stones home to sample them. If I liked your products, you can expect me to be a loyal customer." With a straight face, Felix asked shamelessly for 2 stones like a beggar. Speechless at Felix''s repeated request, the young man facepalmed. "Sir, we are not selling wedding cakes here for you to sample. We sell stones that are made naturally under extreme conditions." He joked, "So how the hell are you going to sample them when everyone is selling the same type of stones?" Undiscouraged by his 3rd refusal, Felix got up from his seat and put his arm around the young man''s shoulder. He leaned closer and whispered in his ears, "Come on brother Jadie, if you did me this favor, I will tell you where to find the shapeshifter penis." He smiled, "I know someone who is selling it currently. But I don''t guarantee it will remain there forever, so you need to rush." Too bad, his attempt to entice Jadie backfired, as his hand that was on Jadie''s shoulder was twisted in a different direction. ''Crack!'' The sound of bones snapping resonated in the small shop. Before Felix could even yelp at the sudden agony, he got lifted by his cor like a sandbag. "How the hell do you know that I have problems down there?" Jadie tightened his grip on Felix''s cor and threatened, "No one knows this information. So you better speak little bastard before I torture you in my basement." Although Felix''s legs and broken arm dangled in the air, his expression on the other hand was indifferent as ever. He simply eyed the livid Jadie and bullshited his way through like always, "I didn''t know that you had problems down there. I only told you this piece of information, since you are a man, and I know that no matter if a man is healthy or sick, they will desire the shapeshifter penis." A bit embarrassed, Jadie changed back to his polite businessman''s expression, as he put Felix down and fixed his wrinkled cor for him. After he returned Felix to his original state, he rubbed his hands together and coughed, "Brother Felix don''t mind me just now, as I always get infected emotionally whenever something rted to my manhood is mentioned." "No need to say more brother Jadie. The less I know about your personal life, the better our business rtionship will be." Felix returned to his seat and asked the Queen to heal his arm. It might cost him a quite sum, but it was worth it in his eyes. After all, the information he relied on to entice Jadie was going to get him not just his request but an extra worthwhile trade. That was his real target. He understood clearly, that Jadie was desperate to treat his erectile dysfunction by any means possible, and the shapeshifter penis Felix saw before in Looby''s shop was one of the best-known ways to bypass the condition entirely. He would be a fool to not take advantage of Jadie''s scandal in his previous life to his advantage. "Now what I want to know is." He took a sip from his coffee mug and smiled, "What are you willing to trade for this piece of information?" "I can ept your request while also adding a 10% discount to 1000 medium and high stones you buy from my shop." Jadie didn''t waste even a second before giving him the best offer possible to Felix. He could have negotiated for better, but he was in a rush to get the information from Felix. Simply because he spent decades trying to locate a potion, substance, medicine, or anything to treat his condition, but to no avail. He was left with only making a plea for the shops to contact him the moment one of those items appeared in their stock. "I hope you are satisfied with my price." Satisfied and content, Felix nodded with a smile. "It is enough brother Jadie, and no need for a contract between this friendship deal. I will dly make the first move and tell you that what you seek is at Looby Bloodline Shop." He gave a half shrug and added, "I have no idea how that bastard obtained it. But, I saw it there thest time I went to buy something." Joyful, Jadieughed and extended his hand for a handshake. "You truly deserve my friendship with your quick thinking. Since we are not doing contract let''s shake hands on it like gentlemen." "Just what I prefer brother Jadie." Felix shook his hand with a chuckle as well. Jadie transferred the serial number of the stones to Felix without hesitation and offered, "I can take care of the shipping as well if you want." "No need I want to use the wormhole express." He exined, "But before doing so I want to add as many items as possible, so I can deliver them all at the same time to lower the costs." "Good thinking brother Felix." He curled his lips in disgust and said, "It is always better to ship as much as possible using those blood-sucking worms express." "Indeed." Felix put the mug on the table and stood up, nning to leave. He had no reason to remain anymore and dy Jadie from running his errand. He clearly saw a hint of rush in Jadie''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything to not appear disrespectful. So Felix decided not to extend his wee and bounce. Every favorable action could earn him extra brownies with Jadie. He knew that this man was one of the few individuals he had to hug their thighs if he wanted a stable tform to get his stones from. "Alright, I will see myself out." He bowed his head slightly and said, "Goodbye brother Jadie until we meet again." "Goodbye, and my shop will always be open to you." Jadie said out loud while waving his hand towards Felix''s retreating back. The moment Felix closed the door, Jadie''s eyebrows instantly frowned as he tapped on his bracelet, trying to call on Looby. A few secondster, Looby''s voice resounded in the shop. "To what do I owe the pleasure?" Livid at hearing his nonchnt tone, Jadie smashed the table into two, like it was made out of moldy wood. "Didn''t I tell you to inform me the moment you obtain the shapeshifter Penis?" He roared out loud, almost causing internal bleeding in Looby''s ears. "So why the hell am I hearing about it from a stranger?!" He lowered his volume and threatened, "Exin yourself or you can forget about me rmending your shop to my VIP clients anymore." "Sir. Jadie, it''s not that I forgot to tell you, but that another VIP told me to reserve it for him." His voice cracked from fear of losing his VIP clients. "He offered triple its price. So I can only sell it to him to not offend him." "I don''t give a shit if he paid triple, I can pay quadruple, and if you are still indecisive, you can create a small auction between us to bid for it fair and square." Heforted, "I doubt that VIP will take it on you for it." "Alright, that works for me just fine!" Looby replied eagerly over therge pie that just fell in hisp. He knew that by informing Jadie himself, he could have got the same result. However, he still didn''t, as he had signed a contract with that VIP forbidding him from mentioning any details about the shapeshifter penis to anyone. But now that Jadie found out about it from another source unrted to him, he was more than d. Heck, he wished he knew the name of that stranger to give him a good kiss on the cheek. "Good, now make it happened ASAP! And call me when you are done." He threatened him openly, "I tolerate no games or tricks. So you better not bullshit me with that VIP. Otherwise, you would not like the oue." Looby did not dare to make a fart after hearing his threat, since he understood that Jadie had ways to find his real address. "You got it, sir. Three days from now you will hear from me about the date of the auction." Jadie immediately hanged up after getting the confirmation he wanted. Afterward, he stared at the shop entrance in deep thought, ''Did he really not know about my secret, or he found out about it somehow and lied?'' "Whatever it is, this problem of mine will be fixed once and for all. At that point, it won''t matter if he lied or not since there will be no issue in the first ce." He nced at his crotch that was lying dormant and unexpectedly put his hands inside his pants. "Soon the dragon shall awaken with multiple shapes and forms." He grinned, "Bewaredies for I am about toe!" Jadie already began counting his eggs before the chicken evenid them. Hopefully, his dream wouldn''t get shattered by the other VIP. After all, he might be just as desperate as him. Chapter 54: Awakening Mock Practice

Chapter 54:Awakening Mock Practice

In the family headquarter, at the gym... Felix was currently running on the treadmill, wearing tight sportswear and air pods on his ears. His breath was steady and had only a few sweats drops on his forehead. Running next to him was Olivia who had the same outfit on. The only difference was that her struggle to finish the run was clearly shown through her heavy breaths. Although a month already passed by, she still wasn''t used to running 5km each day, plus doing other exercises at once. A few minutester, Felix got off the treadmill and started to stretch on the ground, preparing to do 100 pushups, 100 squats, 100 sit-ups. He felt that 50 for each exercise was just a waste of time for him, as it was not actually helping his body fitness improve at all. So, he doubled the amount on day three since the camp started to this point in time. "Felix, how do you feel about the pain tolerance that''s going to start tomorrow?" Olivia stopped the treadmill and sat down next to Felix. Confused, Felix removed the air pods and asked, "Did you say something Oli?" Olivia repeated what she said and added with a hint of fear in her eyes, "Also do you think they will shock us with electricity to build our tolerance or just beat us with sticks as I saw in videos?" "What''s going on that mind of yours to think like that?" He facepalmed and exined, "Did you forget about the UVR? They can simply use the party feature and take all of us inside. Then buy the awakening package from the Queen AI." "What does is it do? Are we going to practice awakening?" "Exactly like you said, but with more depth." He pointed at his back and Olivia understood what he meant. Sheid her hands on it and began to push him down the floor, helping him stretch. After a couple of pushes, he thanked her and continued his exnation. "To awaken in real life there are only two paths. One, seed and emerge as an awakened, or die in your own agony while slowly watching your flesh dissolve. However in the case of awakening in the UVR, the pain degree can be controlled, and the process can be canceled whenever things start to get ugly." "So this is how it is going to be?! Just like a mock exam." She crinkled her eyes and nose and said, "Now my cousins who can''t even handle the pain from the practice won''t dare to awaken for real, right Felix?" Her happiness was understandable, as before 70% of her cousins were destined to die based on what Felix said, but now with this mock practice, she believed that no one would continue on treading this path, knowingly that awakening was impossible. After all, it was onlymon sense to not risk awakening for real, when the mock practice wasn''t passed sessfully. However, Felix sneered at her naive thoughts, "Stop fooling yourself Oli, at this point, no one is going to back out no matter what happened. They will always think that they are the chosen ones destined to awaken. So they will go for it either officially or hidden, even if they couldn''t handle 1% pain from the practice." "Can''t I just inform them that to have better chances, they will need more pain relief bottles?" She murmured with her shoulder sloshed. Felix replied calmly while doing his pushups, "Be my guest, just don''t get your hopes up, since whether you informed them or not, the maximum bottles they can have is still two. That''s only if they were lucky and bought them at the start." "So nothing can be done then? I really don''t want to see my sisters die." She chewed on her lips and stared at him with watery eyes. Annoyed by her whining, He stopped doing his pushups and point a finger at her head, "Focus on yourself first. I doubt you will be able to awaken with even 20% duration." He scolded her, "So before putting death gs on others, remove the one on your head first." Olivia immediately held her tongue after realizing that Felix was right. Just because she only had a 20% duration, it didn''t mean that the pain degree would be lowered. This meant that she was still standing on a thin line, as her pain tolerance was absolutely horrible. So, she stopped worrying about her sisters and focused on finishing the rest of the exercises. ... Tomorrow morning at 09:00 AM... Juniors and the upper echelon of the family all gathered on the 35th floor. "Children you did well the past month. Some excelled at the training, while some performed subpar. But what''s important is that all of you took the training seriously and worked hard. So you deserve a round of apuse from us elders and your parents." ''p'' p'' Apuse rained down on the embarrassed juniors immediately after Robert finished saying his piece. The juniors could only scratch their cheeks or avoid looking at their parents'' proud expression. They honestly felt like the apuse was a tad over the top, as the majority of them actually straight-up didn''t finish 50% of the exercises each day. In their eyes, the apuse was exactly like being cheered on for obtaining a participation reward. Regardless, most of them still had a hint of pleasure at this shower of approval, as the moment Felix went to that ind and revived his project, they were getting nothing but punishments and disappointed looks. So, participation reward or not, they would dly take it with open arms. They were that desperate for a win. "Abraham, why don''t you take it from here?" After the apuse died down, Robert passed the hot potato of informing them of the next hellish training to Abraham, while sneaking behind the Elders with a tired expression. Abraham who was minding his own business peacefully turned speechless after seeing Robert''s shameless action. ''Fucking hell, we should have realized that drawing straws to be the informer was a bad decision when this old fart was ying with us.'' Irked, Abraham stood up with ck lines on his forehead and trod towards the podium to cover for Robert. ''Reining the drawing straw agreement is really a ssic move from Brother Robert. I expected nothing less from such a business genius.'' Albert mused at Robert who was being served coffee with a polite smile. "You have sessfully passed the first fitness training task. But this was just the easiest one of all the uing tasks, so don''t get too full of yourself, and keep working diligently." He coughed and said at a faster pace. "Now that''s out of the way. It''s time to start the next task, which is the awakening mock practice, or in other words, the pain tolerance training." "To not waste time we will start right away." He nodded his head at the elders to make a move first. The elders tapped on their bracelet, showing that sentence Felix showed to his cousins before, and stood in front of the four lines that were made by the juniors. "This task will be carried out inside the UVR, and before you get excited, you should know that you are merely entering the white personal room of the user, not the UVR world itself. So don''t get your hopes up." The light that shone in the eyes of the juniors was extinguished as fast as it appeared. Uncaring about their disappointment, Abraham began exining how the party feature of the AP bracelet worked. His exnation was almost exactly as Felix''s, quick and straight to the point. The juniors began doing exactly as he said, by memorizing the sentence and lying on the ground after. "Begin the process." As soon as they heard Abraham''s thunderous deration, the elders started touching the juniors'' foreheads. A couple of minutester, thest junior closed his eyes and stopped moving just like the rest. .... Inside the white room of Elder Charlotte, Felix leaned on the wall and yawned in utter boredom at Charlotte''s detailed illustration of how the awakening mock practice was going to be. It turned out, that Abraham didn''t exin the process, as he nned for the elders to do so inside their rooms. "Alright, I think everyone has some idea of how the integration process is going to be now." She pped her hands to wake up Felix who was dozing off and asked, "Who wants to go first for a quick demonstration?" However, the juniors acted deaf at her question, as each of them avoided eye contact with her. Felix chuckled softly at this sight, as it reminded him of the time he was acting in the ssroom after the teacher asked a question. Meanwhile, Charlotte didn''t find this sight funny at all, since thest thing she wanted was cowards on the group she was responsible over for the next month. "Kids, the pain is going to be set at 5% of the real thing. So if you don''t have the guts to practice the awakening. Do us all a favor and just back off from now to save us resources and time, okay?" Her taunt bore fruits, as the juniors who were all hesitant to be the first to go, all started raising their hands and voices to be picked after being looked down upon like this. Pleased, Charlotte pointed at one randomly and informed him, "Prepare your mentality and rx your body. The moment I push the injection needle that is filled with 1% beast''s bloodline in your heart, the process will begin." The junior couldn''t help but sweat buckets from his body pores, as his eyesnded on that long needle that was about to prate his heart. He wiped his sweaty palms with his sleeves and calmed his heartbeats a bit. Regardless of his fear, he understood clearly that he couldn''t back down from this demonstration. After all, if he was terrified of even a needle, there was no need to bother continuing treading on this path, since those needles were going to be needed in each integration! So, he could only gulp a mouthful and nod at Charlotte to begin the process. Without further ado, Charlotte pushed the long needle deep in his heart and injected all of its content directly inside. The junior felt a momentary pain from the pration, almost causing him to yelp out loud. But that was it. The bloodline that was injected in his heart did nothing but spread apart and travel through his bloodstream, reaching every nook and cranny of the body without harming him at all. Just like a peaceful guesting to visit. Minutes slowly passed, and still, nothing happened. The juniors watched in bewilderment at their cousin, who had his eyebrows frowned in worry and confusion. Just as he wanted to open his mouth to ask the elder what was going on. "AAAAAAAAAAGH!!!!" An ear-piercing shriek escaped from his mouth, scaring the shit out of everyone near him. No one expected such a high pitched scream toe out of a rough-looking young man like him. Speechless, Felix nced at his cousin who was wailing with tears and snort in his face, while ying his limbs around, like a fish captured in a. ''If this is how you act when dealing with only 5%. Are you going to levitate in the air when you take 100%?'' He covered his eyes at this embarrassing sight, not wanting to see anymore. ''If everyone is like him. Then we will lose at least 80% of our juniors in the process.'' Meanwhile, Charlotte''s eyes were emitting waves of despair at this sight. She was truly about to lose faith in those juniors if everyone''s pain tolerance was the same as him. ''I hope others perform better. Otherwise, by the time they try to awaken for real. only dead bodies will wee us.'' Hopeful, she switched her sight from the junior who passed out due to pain, marking the failure of the process, to the rest, who had horror clouding their faces. They knew that fainting meant instant death! So for their cousin to actually fail awakening from just 5% of the pain, they couldn''t help but feel a sudden chill at the thought of awakening for real with 100%. It was only now, that the true face of awakening was shown to them in all of its glory and obscurity that the world council was hiding from them. Chapter 55: New Approach to Practice Awakening

Chapter 55:New Approach to Practice Awakening

"Drag him to the side, and sit down." Charlotte didn''t wait for them to break into chatter after that sight. She had no ns to alleviate their worry and fear, as their stay inside her room was limited to 4 hours, thus she had to make the best of it. "We have no time to waste by going one by one. So you will all start at the same time." She saw that her order wasn''t taken into consideration, as each junior had their eyes either fixed on their cousin who was twitching from time to time, or at their toes counting how many they have. Irritated, she frowned her eyebrows and decided to at least motivate them. Otherwise, their anxiety would affect their awakening process. "We will start with 5% and 10 minutes, and if you fainted during it, it means you are out." She extended her hand widespread, showing five fingers and added, "But if you managed to stay awake until the duration passed. You will be rewarded with 500 merits. Understood?" "Understood!" They replied with a little bit of vigor. But, their nervous expression did not change much. After all, no amount of merit could encourage them to look lightly at the integration process, following the horrifying scene they just regarded. Felix sat down first in a meditation position and waited for Charlotte to make a move. His cousins soon did the same, while looking at the long needles, hovering near their hearts. Gulping noises resounded in the room, each time the piercing tips of those needles gleamed under the light. Suddenly, one of the females couldn''t handle the view anymore and fainted with eyes rolled at the back of her head. ''Thud.'' The moment the body hit the ground everyone stared at her speechlessly, not knowing why the hell was she here when she had Trypanophobia. Helpless, Charlotte rubbed her eyelids and kicked her outside of the UVR. After all, she was not qualified to awaken if she couldn''t even handle the image of a needle. Nheless prating her heart with it. She would probably get a heart attack immediately if that happened. Trypanophobia was not a condition to be taken lightly. "Queen AI carry on please." Charlotte requested politely for the queen to handle the process. As expected from the Queen, her ways were always efficient and quick, as she didn''t give anyone a chance to overthink, before she prated their hearts. A few minutester, a symphony of high pitched shrieks marked the beginning of the awakening process. Meanwhile, Felix satposedly with his eyes closed, without moving an inch or letting a single fart. In his eyes, this painpared to the experiences and hardships he went through in his previous life was merely a joke. No one could understand the tortures he had to face in his path before bing a 3rd stage bloodliner. So, he took like a champ. A clear contrast to the rest who were threshing and twitching around, like fish onnd. ''As always, the only reliable junior in the family is Felix.'' Charlotte smiled pleasantly at the sight of Felix sitting like a stone statue. She then nced at the others who either fainted on the floor with foam on their mouths or still wailing like pigs getting ughtered. ''This is going to be a long month.'' She sighed. ... 10 minutes quickly passed by. But, for those who still did not faint, it felt like 10 years. The moment thest second ticked by, the pain instantly vanished leaving them feeling empty inside, like everything was merely a dream. "Alright from the 9 of you 3 has passed sessfully, while the others failed miserably." Composed, Charlotte informed them of their results. However, only Felix was actually listening to her fully, as the others just kept staring at the ceiling absent-mindedly. Charlotte unbothered by theirckluster response, kept on going, "For those who passed, they can either choose to repeat the same practice with others who failed, or upgrade the pain percentage and duration." "Can I upgrade my practice to reach half the power of the real awakening?" Suddenly the cousins who were ying dead were shaken out of their daze forcefully by Felix''s bold and insane request. They didn''t dare to believe that he had actually asked to upgrade from 5% and 10 minutes to 50% and 15 minutes! Such arge upgrade was simply what a masochist would ask for! On the other hand, Charlotte''s eyes gleamed with delight at his request. Her cold unmoving lips couldn''t help but widen a bit. Yet, what came out of her mouth was the total opposite of her creepy expression. "Are you sure Felix? You should know that there is no need for a rush since you guys still have a whole month to get used to the process." She asked with good intentions. "Yes Elder, I am positive." He suddenly paused and added with a long exhale, "I believe that even though the training n you made for us is good, it will not be enough to handle the awakening one monthter." He suggested with a polite smile, "In my humble opinion, it is much better if we used half the power to practice each day during those 25 days. And during the remaining 5 days, we try to awaken for real with 100%!" This method was quite deadly, as many juniors wouldn''t be able to handle the agony and keep constantly fainting until they either give up on awakening once for all or preserve until the real awakening day. At that point, those who stuck with the constant torture would have higher chances of seeding for real, since the pain duration would actually get reduced by the potions! "I hope you take my opinion into consideration, as this babysitting n of yours is truly not going to achieve much, but provide us with fake hope that we can awaken." He gave a half shrug and added, "But in reality, we will just end up dying in our pool of blood." Felix knew that it was out of his character to go beyond his way and help others. However, Olivia''s sorrowful expression on the treadmill popped out in his mind just before he wanted to stop speaking. In the end, he decided to give them that freebie due to her. If the elders considered his advice, they should have at least 40% of juniors seed. Yet, the best part of his n wasn''t even that, but the fact that the rest who never had chances to awaken in the first ce, was going to be pped by the reality that fate had other ns for them than to be part of the awakened race. At that point, giving up was certain, and the moment they do so, the elders were going to retrieve their bloodlines bottles, since they couldn''t waste resources onmoners. ''Well, I have nothing much to lose if I saved the future lives of those morons. They might actually feel like they own me a favor.'' Felix mused in his mind after saying his piece. Charlotte''s eyes were on the verge of spewing beams of light, each time she heard his voice, like angels singing heavenly music in her ears. Felix recoiled a bit at the creepy way she kept looking at him. But soon his tense shoulders eased up as he heard her say, "What you said is exactly what I had on my mind, and I even shared this n to the elders and parents." She scoffed, "But the majority refused, as they believed that it was too much for them to handle at the very beginning." "So I could only follow their decision and use this childish n of upgrading the pain slowly." She sighed in dejection. However, that expression didn''t even stick for one second before it got reced by a devilish glint that sent cold shivers on everyone''s back. "But now that you suggested it, and with me supporting it, they will have no choice but to follow our n." She chuckled and said, "Otherwise their face will be pped after they see you practicing with 50% while their children with 5%." "Elder Charlotte, we are only thinking about their safety nothing more. If not, we would have never mentioned it." Felix rubbed his hands and grinned as well. Charlotteughed sadistically for the first time while staring at the juniors who were shivering on the floor in fear from the voices of this evil due. "Hehe, dear Felix I share the same view as you. This is all for them. Too bad no one appreciates our goodwill." "Indeed!" Both of them shared eye contact and licked their lips as they stared at those juniors, like sheep waiting for ughter. .... 3 hourster... Back in reality, every junior woke up with a pool of sweat underneath them. They rubbed their bloodshot eyes and sighed in relief after finishing today''s practice. It was truly a hell on earth. Meanwhile, in front of charlotte, 8 juniors opened their grey dead eyes with numb expressions, like they just got out of a three hours torture. Sadly, that was exactly what happened inside Charlotte''s room. After Felix gritted his teeth and took half the power of awakening without letting even a squeal, his cousins underestimated the pain greatly. After all, if Felix didn''t even scream, the pain mustn''t be that bad right? Wrong! Their naive thoughts caused them to faint instantly the moment the process began. They didn''t evenst for 3 seconds before foam came out of their mouths like they were shocked by electricity. What''s even worse, was the fact that they had to wake up and start all over again! This continued for three hours straight until they returned from the UVR with this shape. If it wasn''t for few breaks here and there inside the room, their brains might have short circuits. The elders and seniors began to notice the weirdness of Charlotte''s group. Since the other groups were either sweating or in worse cases trembling. Meanwhile, Charlotte group appeared like a pack of zombies not responding to anything. Only Felix had a normal expression on his face as he conversed softly with Charlotte andughing from time to time. "What''s happened inside? Is the batch you took that bad to not even handle 5% pain for 10 minutes or what?" Abraham approached them with a confused expression. "oh, not that." Charlotte shook her head and answered casually, "I just used the n I proposed thest time, but got turned down by you softies, that''s all." Abraham and the seniors'' expression instantly turned dark after hearing her reason. "What the hell Elder Charlotte!! you have no right to do that to my child. Even if you are an elder, you should still follow the rules of the family and abide by them. Otherwise, you will be removed from your position!!" A fuming mother pointed her shaky finger at her. Other parents all started shouting out loud in support of the mother''s im. Their fury was understandable, as every one of those 8 juniors kept looking at the ceiling or the ground absent-mindedly while chuckling like retards from time to time. Charlotte didn''t bat an eyelid at their tantrum. She just crossed her arms above her chest and said in utter contempt, "First of all, I only followed my n after Felix suggested the same thing to me as well." She smiled in his direction, "He like a true man just gritted his teeth and didn''t let a single yelp after taking 50% of awakening pain for over 15 minutes." She refocused on the parents and asked, "So tell me, if he can do that, why can''t your wastrels do the same? Is he made of metal or his pain sensors are dead?" "No! it is simply because he can take hardship while they can''t." She insulted their children in front of their faces, not caring about holding back. Felix neither blushed nor flushed, he simply kept blinking at Charlotte with expectation for morepliments. Charlotte chuckled at the sight of his shameless begging for ttery. But she had to disappoint him by continuing to address the parents'' fury. "I will tell you right now that I will hold no responsibility after your kids die during the awakening, due to your soft approach inside the UVR, where they can''t even die." She turned around, nning to return to her room. However, her calm voice kept ringing in the ears of everyone. "You can either break them during the awakening mock practice or give them false hope that awakening was achievable by your mild approach." "It''s up to you, not me." Chapter 56: The Assembly Fell into Mayhem

Chapter 56:The Assembly Fell into Mayhem

The parents weren''t able to say anything, as she left them stranded in the middle of the argument like this. Actually, even if she stayed, they didn''t have any solid counter-argument to add on. Especially, when Felix whipped out his phone and started ying in a game like he never entered the UVR with their children. In the end, they didn''t want to embarrass themselves any further. So they just let it go and stopped mentioning this issue anymore. After all, it wasn''t like their kids were dead or anything. Abraham decided to intervene at this point to change the subject, by asking Felix with a hint of disbelief in his tone, "Did she say the truth? You managed to handle 50% without issues?" "It was nothing much, to be honest." He lifted his head from the phone and smiled, "I believe that my cousins can handle it as well if they got exposed to that pain. Some of them might only need three times while some will need more. But in the end, I trust in their tolerance to help them pass through it sessfully." "You just need to give them a chance. Am I right guys?" He spread his hands with a sincere smile, as he looked at his cousins. In the eyes of the elders and seniors, he really resembled an angle who had his cousins well being set as a priority. However, the juniors only saw the devil in that form, trying to drag them to hell with him. But, they could do nothing about it and just get dragged with a smile on their faces. "He is right! We want to change the n as well, and start training the same way as he does. He is no better than us, if he could do it, we can achieve it as well." "We just need a little bit more time than him that''s all." A short red-haired cousin trembled, each time a boastful sentence came out of his stiff lips. In the end, he couldn''t handle saying more and passed the ball to his cousins. "Right guys?" The rest had no one to save them from this shit hole that Felix threw them in. They understood that only by epting his ttery would they save face for their parents. Thus, the poords could only support their cousin with fake bravado. "Indeed, 5% was nothing, I didn''t even faint." "Even though I passed out, I firmly believe that I will not faint next time during 50%." "Honestly, I was nning to ask for a 50% upgrade as well. But I thought it was too high profile." Nonchnt, a young man said with his head lowered, too engrossed in cleaning his sses with his T-shirt. "Fuck, why don''t you say that while lifting your head James. I dare you." "Imagine fainting at 5%, yet daring to say such bullshit. You really love pping your parent''s faces don''t you James?" "Enough insulting him guys. He passed out over 30 times during the past four hours in my group." Sarah whirled her finger at her temple and said, "So I believe that really messed up his head." "Damn 30 times in four hours? He must have broken some world record with that! Meanwhile, I only fainted 15 times." "At least you passed out 15 times." A cousin sighed in dejection, " I only fainted 4 times before managing to handle the pain." "Me only 3 times..." "I believe if I had time, I could have reached 9." "..." Noah The elders and the parents all turned speechless after hearing them humble brag about the number of times they fainted. They expected them to live up to Felix''s challenge and ept the same method he used. But why the hell did it turn into apetition between them over the amount of fainting?! ''Have they finally realized thatpeting with Felix is meaningless and it''s better to just contend with each other? I think they need another confidence boost.'' Worried about this messed up sight, Abraham pondered with narrowed eyes at the family''s future leaders,ughing and ttering each other''s fainting number like morons. Suddenly he saw them lifting the arrogant James and throwing him in the air while chanting his name out loud. "What the fuck rascals?!" He pped the podium with his palm and scolded, "You still dare to celebrate after your trashy performance?! You really are getting bolder by the day." "Elder, someone made an online search and found out that James truly broke the world record of fainting in a short amount." Kenny who stood silently throughout the entire farce made his entrance with a polite smile. "So they wanted to celebrate this achievement." Midair, James removed his sses and lowered his head to clean them. "Elder, you told us that we need to find something unique that sets us apart from the rest." He smirked arrogantly, "Well I found my talent in this life, and that is being the best at fainting worldwide." "Heh, I can already see myself making tours around the world, showcasing everyone my gift. This is my path in my life, and I am d I found it this early." The juniors couldn''t help but put him on the floor and distance themselves from him after hearing his retarded dream. They truly began to believe that he had a screw loose after fainting that many times continuously. Unbothered by the dumbstruck and worried gazes everyone was giving him, James wore his sses back on and left the floor with that confident smirk still nted on his face. He was truly not bullshiting them! Meanwhile, Felix had absolutely no idea what was happening around him. Since the moment he answered Abraham, he wore his air pods and focused on ying his league match under the curses of his teammates for going AFK. Furious elders, embarrassed parents, humble bragging juniors, Felix ying on his phone, and finally James who walked out of the floor arrogantly to pursue his dream. This gathering could not get any weirder. So the elders just excused everyone and ended the assembly early, on this uncanny note. ..... Indifferent, Felix threw his broken phone in the garbage bin immediately after entering his room. The toxicity of League''smunity was truly one of the deadliest poisons in the universe. Without further ado, he went to the bathroom first, nning to take a quick shower. So he could make a phone call to the wormhole express after. It turned out, thedy boss already contacted him earlier this morning, to inform him about the shipment arrival in her shop. That meant, he finally could use the serial codes of the pain relief potions without a problem. He was simply waiting for them, so he could make one delivery that includes everything he bought in the UVR all at once. ... 10 minutester... He sat on the couch, wearing only a bathroom rob on. He was obviously impatient to not even dress up first, before making the call. "Fuck me, I don''t remember their phone number." Annoyed, he asked for the all-knowing Queen to give it to him. Suddenly, a long list of phone numbers was disyed before him, each for a different race. His eyebrows twitched, as he forgot to mention that he wanted the human branch one. ''Sorry, can I have the one for humans?'' ''As you wish sir Felix.'' The Queen left only one number on the long list and even highlighted it with green light, so he wouldn''t miss it. Felix smiled and thanked her. Although, Felix could simply just order her around and she would obey since she was merely a basic version of the real Queen. He still felt that it was unproper, as she was always nice to him, especially in his lowest during his previous life. So, he always treated her like a real person and only made requests, not orders. Ring ring ring...ck "Hello, this is Wormhole express human branch. How can I help you?" A warm enthusiastic female voice resonated in the room. "Hello, this is Felix Maxwell, from Earth that exists on the borders of the Alexander''s Kingdom. I called yourpany to ask for a few items I purchased in the UVR to be delivered." Felix gave a professional straight to point response. "We are happy to do business with you, sir. I just need your AP Bracelet ID number first to obtain your personal details." She paused and requested, "Can I have your permission to do so?" "Of course, be my guest." A few momentster, she informed him, "Alright, we have your coordinates as well as your home address. Do you want us to deliver your items to your current address or you want to change it?" "Leave it be. I want my stuff to arrive here." he replied. "Good, now that we got that out of the way, I need to ask if you have the serial codes of the purchased products, or they are still in the sellers'' hands?" Without answering, Felix swiped his finger left on the hologram and sent all of his items serial codes, from potions to stones. Pleased by his cooperation, her voice got a bit warmer. "Finally we need to discuss the delivery method and their prices. If you are not familiar with them, I can exin in detail each one benefits and their required payment." "No need, I want to choose the basic 7 days delivery n." Felix didn''t bother hearing her exnation of those VIP methods that he couldn''t afford even with his current capital. "As you wish sir. Based on the current number of items you provided us, the delivery price shall be 550.500 SC. Do you give me permission to deduct it from your bank ount?" She requested with a tonecking in the previous warmness. it seemed that she wasn''t pleased by hismoner choice. "Go ahead," Composed, He gave her his permission. Yet, his hand that was clutching his chest in pain, said otherwise. ''Fucking blood-sucking wormpires, asking for half a million to deliver 30 items or less.'' ''Peep!'' His bracelet vibrated slightly, entailing that the payment had been sessfully transferred. "It was a great pleasure dealing business with you sir. I hope you have a nice day, Good Bye." She instantly hanged up after getting the money, not waiting a single second to hear his response. Felix wasn''t mad even a bit at her disrespectful way of treating him. He understood that every basic customer like him was treated like this by everypany. Whether in the UVR or the universe. You only get shown respect when you p them with your massive donger bank ount. He stood up from the couch and went to order lunch. Yet his thoughts were on apletely different matter. His mind was trying its best to find a way that could help him avoid his family after he awakens 7 dayster. He never nned to wait until the end of the month and do it with his cousins, as the faster he awakened the earlier he would reach greater purity in his integration and began his climbing journey on the SG individual rankingdder. If he went and did so, he must hide thoroughly, since it was quite impolite to awaken without informing the elders and his grandfather after all the care they showed him. The way of hiding himself was what annoyed him the most. He simply couldn''t disappear for 23 or 24 days straight. The elders weren''t fools to not figure out that he was hiding from them. ''Fuck it, I will show my best form during those 7 days, and pretend that I was sick after. As long as I don''t obtain a high profiled mutations, I should be safe.'' Felix stopped bothering too much about it and just decided to go with the cheesiest trick in the book. As his thoughts became clear, he remembered his free loading t. "Asna where did you go again? I thought you had nothing to watch. So why didn''t I hear anything from you the entire day?" A few minutester, no response came through. He repeatedly called yet still nothing. This time he wasn''t mad at herckluster response, as he figured out pretty quick that she was probably asleep. His guess was right, as Asna was really sleeping peacefully on a mist made bed, with dark eyes from mental exhaustion. It was only a natural result after she spent 6 months binge watching movies and series without a pause. No matter if her body needed sleep or not, the consciousness always needed a break from time to time. Otherwise, she would turn insane. Sleep was truly a gift one should treasure dearly, as some people couldn''t even enjoy such a basic human need. Chapter 57: The Delivery Has Arrived

Chapter 57:The Delivery Has Arrived

Eager and quite impatient, Felix roamed around the living room with his hands folded behind his back. He couldn''t sit still for even a second, as his items were about to arrive in a couple of seconds. A week had already passed by in the blink of an eye. Felix already stopped going to the awakening mock practice after sessfully enduring 100% for over 20 minutes continuously! His result showcased that he was absolutely ready to awaken for real. Thus, there was no point in torturing himself with the rest. Meanwhile, the same couldn''t be said about his cousins, as they weren''t able to even endure the basic 50% for 5 minutes before passing out. This constant daily torture forced 10 juniors to quite the training camp, and return their bloodlines bottles to the family. The only one who performed only below Felix was Noah, as he managed to endure 50% for 20 minutes! However, the process wasn''t smooth or pretty like Felix''s. In fact, by the end of the duration, he t out fainted for 12 hours straight. The sight scared the elders out of their wits, as they believed that his brain must have been damaged in some way or form. Thankfully, his cold personality was still the same after he woke up. However, the situation he caused, managed to raise some warning gs on the elders'' heads. They realized that it was a bit too much for the juniors to get tortured like that every single day without a break. So, they changed the schedule from 7 days of practice to only 4 days. ... "What''s going on? Am I really unlucky to get an amateur Wormpire, or something happened during the Delivery?" Irritated and somewhat confused, Felix scratched his cheek and nced again at his bracelet. It turned out, his delivery was dyed by a whopping two hours, which was honestly uneptable behavior. Felix didn''t pay half a million to be treated like this. It was one thing to get hanged up, on his face by their customer service. But another, to have his delivery messed up like this. "You asked for this." Finally, he wasn''t able to handle it anymore and decided to rant on their customer service about this shitty way of treating their customers. However, just as he tried to dial their phone number, his finger froze in its ce. ''Took you long enough.'' Felix''s eyes brightened up at the sight of wind rushing from the windows furiously towards the center of his living room. Yet, the weird part was that not a single object or furniture got disced. it was like the space in the room froze everything inside, even Felix''s body. A few secondster a small crack emerged midair in the exact spot where the wind was rushing before. Bewildered and speechless, Felix sized up the small crack that was forcefully getting stretched by a fat blue scaled worm that kept wriggling its body to enter the room, but to no avail. After a few more attempts, it gave up and just remained stuck in the spatial crack with half of its body dangled, almost touching the ground. "Hello is anyone there?" The space receptors of the blue worm kept flickering around, trying to sense any lifeform presence. Suddenly, it paused its actions after noticing Felix sitting on the couch. "Cough, I could use some help, sir." It lifted one receptor and pointed at Felix. "I doubt that you want to sleep while looking at a fat worm stuck in your room. Don''t you kind sir?" Although its way of asking was polite, Felix was still as unresponsive as ever. He simply kept staring at this human-sized worm with a deadpan expression. ''Should I take a video of this humiliating failed delivery, and ckmail thepany?'' Felix was beyond livid after seeing the unprofessional farce in front of him. He truly felt like he was cheated out of a half million. However, his rationality retook control and shook his head to remove that stupid idea from his mind. ''No thank you, I still want my life.'' It was never a good option to offend the Delivery Companies that had his own privet information, as they could easily know his hidden persona in the UVR, based on the items he bought. Even though they were heavily restricted by the SGAws to not spread his information online, they could always find a way to "mistakenly" give it to others. Hell, even on earth, massivepanies were selling data of their users to each other on daily basis. Don''t even mention those greedy Delivery Companies. This was the reason he chose the Wormhole Express Company in the first ce. As he knew that it was one of the best Delivery Companies in the universe that took pride in three things; fast delivery, secure information, and professional service. But if he ckmailed them. He would have left them with no choice but to drop all pretense and annihte him. "Hellooo! I know you can hear me! I am talking straight in your mind." The fatty worm kept yapping constantly in his mind, not letting him a single moment to think. ''Although I can''t ckmail thepany. This annoying fatty is another matter.'' Felix licked his lips and approached the spatial crack, unworried about being affected by it. After all, the space worm race hadplete control over the element of space. thus, as long as the fatty was near him, the crack couldn''t devour him and his room. "Stop drooling on my carpet fatty, lest I put amp close to your skin." He threatened the blue worm immediately after seeing his acidic drool ruining the carpet. Fatty who was about to open his mouth to thank Felix shivered at his threat and closed its tiny mouth shut. Satisfied by his submissiveness, he patted his head like a pet. Before fatty could sound his displeasure at this downgrading treatment. Felix grabbed his receptors and brought it close to his face. "Now you little shit. I am extremely pissed that thepany sent an amateur like you, instead of a professional." He extended three fingers near his receptors and admonished him, "First you werete by 2 hours. Second, you got stuck inside your own spatial hole, like a moron, and finally, you begged your customer for assistance!" "You literary broke two of yourpany''s main pirs on one delivery." The fatty couldn''t even argue back, as everything Felix said was correct. He knew that he messed up this delivery pretty badly. So, he kept his silence obediently not daring to anger him any further. In his mind, he just needed to listen to Felix''s rant for a while and everything should be back on track. Unfortunately, Felix''s rant was merely the beginning of his nightmare. "If it was another customer, they won''t hesitate to report your performance to your supervisor. But luckily, you met me." Felix let go of his receptors and smiled, "An easy-going person who let bygones be bygones. But you are still required to give somepensation over the damages you caused me." The fatty wasn''t an idiot to not realize that his fate was in the hands of Felix''s. But, to get ckmailed like this, still left a sour taste in his mouth. "What do you mean I caused you damages?" He scoffed and said, "Besides some burnt marks in your carpet. I broke nothing else. So I can dly pay its damage if you willed me to." "How about 600 SC for a new carpet? quite a generous price don''t you think?" He offered with a hint of mockery in his tone. Unbothered by his hidden insults, Felix brought a chair near the crack and sat on it, backward. "Who said anything about physical damages? what I meant is the harm you caused to my mental health!" His shoulders slumped down, as he continued lying through his teeth. "You had no idea that I nned to awaken today. I was just waiting for my items to arrive to start the process. But now after this farce, and especially seeing your ugly face stuck in my room like this, how am I suppose to awaken?" "You ruined my mental preparation for awakening that took me years of effort to build. But now I don''t know when I am going to build it again or how long it will take, and this is all because of you little shit." He pointed his finger at him and asked, "So tell me how are you going topensate me?" The Fatty worm realized that he had no way out from this shit hole but to pay a heavy bribe to shush Felix. Otherwise, his job as a deliveryworm was over. He would rather pay him than lose his job. As in his race culture, being azy unemployed worm meant only one thing, that was getting isted by everyone until hemits a Star Suicide. So, he could only sigh at his dog shit luck and inform Felix of his bribe. "I will give you my Spatial holding chip. It''s the only valuable thing I have in my possession. Just get me out of here. My skin is getting rough from this long sunlight exposure." He shuddered and said, "My wife will beat me up if she saw it." Amused, Felix chuckled slightly at the fatty worm, who was trying desperately to hide from the sunlight. Those space worms weren''t being nicknamed as Wormpires for no reason. In fact, if it wasn''t for the many simrities between them and the vampire race, no one would have mentioned it in the first ce. However, Felix still didn''t give him a hand. He just grinned wickedly and watched him squirm around in anguish. The bastard truly deserved it, as he tried to fool him by saying that the spatial card was the only valuable thing in his possession. Maybe, if others whocked knowledge would dance in joy after getting the card. But to Felix, it meant nothing, since he could simply buy it from the UVR. What he truly wanted from the worm was actually him! "I will take the card inpensation for the physical damages you caused to my carpet that was gifted by myte parents. The only gift they left me after passing away. God bless their souls." Felix kissed two fingers and pointed them in the air with a mournful expression. He truly had zero shame to use his dead parents as a source of ckmail. But honestly, with his parents'' personality, they pretty much would have expected nothing less from him. "Stop being so shameless! Who would believe that this trashy carpet is a gift by someone?" The fatty finally couldn''t handle it and snapped at him. "I refuse to ept such tant ckmail." "Take it back, and apologize to my parents. Otherwise, forget about reporting you to thepany, I will report you to your own Worm Tribe for humiliating my family like this." Felix crossed his arms over his chest and added with a bone-chilling tone, "I have everything recorded." Frightened and quite spooked, the fatty''s receptors immediately withdrew inside his scales after realizing that Felix even knew how to report to his Tribe. If Felix did as he said. The fatty losing his job would be the least of his concernes, as he would get disowned by his parents and exiled from the tribe! Since family was a sacred and glorified based on their tribal worm race culture. It should never be dishonored by anyone. Otherwise, exile awaits the offender. ''Who the fuck is he?! I thought this should be filled with uneducated country bumpkins. So why the hell does he knows my race traditions.'' His mind was in an utter mess, not able toprehend who the fuck he was dealing with. "So are you going to agree to my physicalpensation or not." Felix knocked on his head, to force his receptors out. A few momentster, the fatty nodded silently, not wanting to speak anymore. God knows if that prick was going to put him in another trap by twisting his words. Satisfied, Felix patted his head again. "Good boy, now moving on to my mental damages that your reckless actions caused." He smiled warmly and said, "I simply demand an easy-going request that you can fulfill without losing anything." The fatty flinched at his warm tone, as he expected from this demon nothing less but to get ripped off heavily. s, Felix''s request turned even worse than what he expected. Chapter 58: Sending Off Fatty Worm (2 in 1)

Chapter 58:Sending Off Fatty Worm (2 in 1)

"I want to obtain your lifelong free delivery contract." Felix grin widened, as heid out an ultimatum that shattered Fatty''s wishes of Felix going easy on him. "Give me a fucking way out, you heartless devil!" He broke out of his silence with a deafening roar. "How dare you ask for my contract that can be used for my protection!" "Stop acting as I abused you. My request is quite fair if you think about it." Felix cleared his ear nonchnt and rified, "Since if I reported you to your supervisor you will definitely lose your job. hence, the contract that you are protecting now will be taken as well." "So in my opinion you only have one option, and that is to ept my deal and keep your job. At least your wife won''t starve." He suggested, smiling. If fatty had eyes, he would have already started sobbing over being exploited in this inhuman manner. He was just a simple honest working worm, what did he do to deserve this heartless treatment? Too bad, no one was here to rescue him from Felix''s clutches, thus the only thing he could do was curse to vent some of his aggrievedness. "You are the real wormpire! You blood-sucking monster. I curse you to die at your awakening. I will never deal with your race anymore." Felix''s thick skin blocked all of his curses easily. "You can curse me for eternity, I don''t give a crap." He stood up from his chair and extended his palm under the worm mouth. "The only thing you need to do now is to stop wasting my time and give me the contract to sign." Fatty mumbled a few extra curses under his breath, then opened his mouth unwillingly, showing a set of razor-sharp teeth and a ck hole that kept whirling in his throat continuously. Without warning, he spat an AP bracelet with some drops of acidic saliva on it. Felix swiftly retracted his palm, dodging those drops reflexively. ''Smack!'' Livid at this messed up the attempt to harm him, Felix smacked the fatty right in his shiny head. He knew that fatty did it on purpose, as an act of revenge. After all, the ck hole in his throat led to a clean oversized dimension inside his body, where all of his shipments were being stocked. There was absolutely no way for the items inside to get tainted in any way or form. Otherwise, the worm race wouldn''t have be the best, in this delivery industry. "You little prick, you better ask the Queen to show me the contract asap!" Felix cleaned fatty''s AP bracelet from those drops and put it on the chair. Then unexpectedly, he went to pull the curtains of every window in his room. "Closed them off you demon!! My skin is cracking!!" Fatty wailed in anguish after getting exposed to a heavy dose of sunlight. He wasn''t lying though, as his smooth moist scales were showing signs of getting dry up. "Contract!!" Felix merely crossed his arms next to the window and observed him getting tortured like this. His personality might appear shameless and yful in front of his close rtives and friends. But deep inside, he was as psycho as Asna. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have dared to blow his soul up before. Something only insane individuals would attempt to do. "Queen, please present him my lifelong free delivery contract to sign." Unwilling, Fatty cried out loud. ''Sir Bodidi, I can clearly see that you are being ckmailed. Should I activate the protection protocol and inform your emergency contact?'' Queen AI suggested with good intentions. However, Bodidi refused the protocol and rushed her. ''No, just do as I say fast! If a word gets out of what happened here, my life is going to be over. So just go ahead a give him the damned contract to sign.'' ''As you wish sir bodidi.'' Suddenly an aqua holographic contract hovered above the chair. Felix smiled and closed off the window''s curtains. "That wasn''t so bad right?" he smiled warmly, as he approached the sulky worm. "Choke on my spit!" Unperturbed, Felix ignored him and focused on the conditions and terms of the contract, reading them with his eyes. A few momentster, he grinned gleefully, as he spotted the two conditions he heard about in his previous life. //Term 4.5: The Delivery must reach within a minimum period of three days, and always takes priority. Term 6.3: All items delivered will be free of charge, no matter the weight or the amount. (This condition doesn''t include paying for Empire-wide/Universal-wide customs taxes.)// No wonder he fought tooth and nail to force the fatty to give him this contract. Just those two terms alone were enough to make his life much easier, don''t even mention the rest of the terms. Delighted, his grin kept getting wider and wider, as he continued to scroll down the page. Suddenly, his grin stiffened after he noticed a condition he never heard about before. "The signatory must provide absolute safety to the contract provider from hunters'' aggression. Failing to a bid by this term will result in paying a fine of 20 billion SC." His loud voice kept getting softer and softer, each time he read a word. By the time he reached the whopping 20 billion fine, his voice resembled a mosquito buzzing sound. Silence abruptly engulfed the room, as Felix was lost for words at the mere sight of such a dastardly condition. Only now, did he realize that his information on the lifelong contract was utter garbage. He couldn''t believe that he actually wasted coins to buy false Intel like this. In his previous life, he was interested in getting contracted by a deliveryworm after bing a 3rd stage bloodliner. So he wouldn''t bother about paying constantly the heavy shipment prices. However, the Intel about the conditions of the contract was heavily protected by the wormholepany. Thus, Felix had to buy it in the UVR from Intel gatherers. However, the f*cker who sold it to him explicitly said that the only downside about the contract was the need for Party B to help Party A to get more clients for their delivery job. Felix at that point easily believed in him, since he knew that the wormhole expresspany rewarded resources to their junior deliveryworms, based on the number of deliveries achieved in a year. It wasmon knowledge in the UVR. But in reality, he actually needed to provide 24/7 security for Bodidi, protecting him at all costs. That was clearly an impossible task for him. Hell, Felix wasn''t confident that he could protect himself, don''t even mention others. "What''s the meaning of this 20 billion SC?" Felix frowned his eyebrows and said, "I don''t think your life is worth even a couple of millions." "This is what you get from asking something you can''t afford, you poor pepper." Bodidi didn''t hold back in his belittling at all, as he added, "I never seen before a thick-skinnedmoner like you who lusts over free delivers from my race. Something we only do to strong and rich individuals, who could afford to protect us from hunters!" ''I see!'' Felix nodded his head a few times in understanding, totally ignoring bodidi''s belittling. He quickly figured out the real reason why those contracts even existed in the first ce, based on bodidi''s words and the public knowledge he had. The worm race was one of the best if not the best space elemental controllers in the universe. They could create wormholes, freeze space, create dimensions, and even had a hand on creating the spatial card. However, their strength was abysmalpared to other races. Heck, even humans bloodliners could tten them easily if they managed to capture them. That created a race that had amazing utility abilities but trashybat prowess. This meant, they were juicy targets to hunters from all different races! Whether to be enved in secret and be used to privately open up wormholes or just harvest their body parts for potions and substance creations. What was messed up about this, was the fact that hunters never targeted space worms seniors, as they knew that it was neigh impossible to capture them or even approach them. Their space element control was no joke. However, the same couldn''t be said about the juniors like Fatty bodidi. They were still learning how to harness the space element. If it wasn''t for so, Bodidi wouldn''t have been stuck in his own spatial crack like a retard. The hunters took advantage of theirckluster control and targeted only them, striking exactly during the delivery work hours. As they knew that amateurs like them always left hefty trails behind after opening a wormhole. They took advantage of those trails andid ambushes on one side of the wormhole bridge, waiting patiently for their prey to arrive at their destination or return from it. Their operation didn''t have even a 5% sess rate, but it was enough to kidnap or kill an amount that managed to raise warning gs on the space worm seniors'' heads, leaving them no choice but to implement this lifelong protection contract, that offered free shipments for eternity, as long as the signatory protected the safety of their junior. The moment its implementation was announced, every individual who had absolute confidence in his reputation and strength rushed to sign it as fast as possible. After all, to have a dedicated deliveryworm that served no one but them in the universe, was truly a birthday wish being fulfilled. Just like that, the hunting was lowered to the bare minimum. Which was quite understandable, as the majority of those hunters were simplymoners looking for instant richness. However, if it meant offending an individual that had authority over their life and death. The hunt wasn''t worth it anymore. On the other hand, there was Felix, a weakling who had neither strength nor reputation to scare off the hunters. Thus, he knew that unless he found a way to salvage this situation, he could forget about obtaining the benefits of the contract. "Can we modify the contract as we please?" He lifted Bodidi''s bracelet in his hand and brought the hologram close to his face, trying to find any loopholes to take advantage of. Fatty sneered at his attempts and answered, "Yes we can, but no matter what you say I will not lower the price tag." Heughed wickedly, sounding like two sharp razors grinding on each other. "Hell, I hope you sign it. So I canmit star suicide on your sun. Just so you can drown in debt." An unpleasant memory instantly resurfaced in Felix''s mind after hearing the star suicide term. He was traveling with his nmates to an undiscovered gxy for exploration, based on newly bought news from the UVR. But unbeknownst to them, the wormhole that was supposed to take them to the new Gxy ended up being a star suicide wormhole that was opened by a moron worm who was sick of his life! While humans kicked the buckets by themselves, the space worm race opened up a path directly to a star, to burn themselves into crisp! A truly glorifying and dramatic way to die. In a normal situation, there should be no problem with this. But sadly, the wormhole they opened would stay active until it either gets turned off by the owner, or the energy that sustains it runoff!! This reckless selfish behavior by them caused multiple tragedies of gxy explorers getting turned into ash after entering one of those wormholes, thinking that it was their path to treasures and new resources. Unfortunately, Felix''s crew fell into the same trap. He could never forget the brightness and the hellish heat of the star that weed them with open arms at the other side of the wormhole. A surprise that could make the toughest man on the universe piss his pants in fright. If it wasn''t for their spaceship''s high-grade alloy, and captain inhuman reflexes by activating all of the ship''s thrusters to travel away at the speed of light, they would have been roasted alive. Furious at this bastard who reminded him of that traumatic experience, Felix started beating him ruthlessly. "Who are you trying to threaten you retard?! You couldn''t even open a hole that fits you to do your job properly. Don''t even mention opening one that can harm others." Unexpectedly, Bodidi took Felix''s punches with his hard scales like a champ, not even feeling a slight itch. "Yes, that''s it, to the side, please. That''s the spot, keep adding more pressure please, and use your legs if you need to." Felix never once felt more urge to rush awakening and gain some strength, just to beat this fatty to plump. "Listen up you little shit. My patient has run out." Felix tapped on his bracelet and showed Bodidi hispany''s customer service number. "I will modify the contract from lifelong free deliverers to only twenty. But in turn, the protection bullshit must be removed. If you don''t agree, I will straightwayin to yourpany. At least they will refund me my coins over your shitty delivery." Bodidi knew that Felix was not messing around anymore. So he tried his best to negotiate for a bit of leeway. "Twenty times is too much!" He shook his head and offered, "Make it ten and you have a deal." Aggressive, Felix pressed dial on the number and said, "I hate wasting time on negotiations. So make it 17 times and that''s it. Don''t even think of lowering it again." "F*ck! Fine, hang up already!" Felix truly gave him no option to further his negotiation after seeing that bracelet ringing. "Queen modify the contract please to those terms." He sighed reluctantly. Queen did as requested efficiently. A few secondster the contract terms changed and Felix immediately used his UVR ID number to sign after checking that everything was loophole-free. After doing so, his aggressiveness and bully personality withdrew back, allowing his yful personality to grace the stage. "Ayio, brother Fatty, you look ufortable in this position. Let me help you out." He smiled warmly and grabbed Bodidi from his space receptors, trying to drag him inside. However, just as he pulled, Fatty wailed out loud in pain. "Fuck, stop it!! I don''t want to enter your demonir anymore. Just take your items and push me outside the crack." He swiftly opened his mouth and spew out a small chip that resembled an earthling''s phone memory card. Felix let go of his receptors and picked it up. Without dy he installed it on a small entrance in his AP Bracelet, then he disyed a hologram before him that showcased the icons of all of his purchased items. Relieved that not a single item was missing. He closed off the hologram and grinned cheerfully. "d to do business with you, brother fatty. I will call you the next time I need your talents." He patted Bodidi''s oversized belly and suggested sincerely, "I advise you to cut some weight, or else you won''t remain long in thepany." "Fuck you! I am not your brother you devil. just push me away. I don''t want to see your face ever again." He cursed him while wigging backward trying to exit himself. Unfortunately, nothing much changed, as his body didn''t budge even an inch. Felix stared at this miserable sight and decided to give him a hand. So, he pushed him with all of his strength. Yet, his attempts turned out to be futile, as the fatty''s weight was at least 8 times Felix''s. "Can''t you just close the bridge and cut yourself in half?" He tilted his head slightly and said, "I believe you can easily recover your other half without an issue." As a worm based being, Bodidi still enjoyed some basic evolutionary benefits, and one of them was the worm''s uncanny rejuvenation speed. Even on earth, worms could recover their bodies after being split in half. Don''t even mention the elite space worm race. "You bastard, if I wanted to do so, I would have done it without needing you to tell me." Bodidi snapped, as he waved his receptors around. "But I would rather get ckmailed by you than feel that pain again." He said, shivering. He was clearly remembering an unpleasant memory. "As you wish, let me get some help first." Felix shrugged his shoulders and exined, "I don''t think I will be able to push you all by myself." "Turn off the lights before you go!!" Too bad, Felix hastily closed the door, leaving him all by himself dangled in the middle of the room like that. .... Felix headed straight to Noah''s door, nning to ask for help since he was the only one who could help him without too many questions asked. He knocked two times on his door and waited patiently. A few secondster Noah opened the door and eyed Felix expressionlessly. Felix took the cue and exined why he came. "I need a favor to ask. Can youe to my room? I will give you extra pain relief potion if you agreed." Noah thought about it for a while, then nodded slightly. He had nothing to lose anyway. ... 5 minutester... both of them were pushing Bodidi''s body outside of the crack again. This was already their 6th time, and each time they did so, he budged slightly backward. Their arms were already turning sour. Fortunately, this time their efforts were sessfully rewarded by the joyful voice of bodidi''s on the other side of the bridge. "So long losers!" Felix and Noah did not take it to heart, as one of them, was happy that this farce finally ended, and the other didn''t care about anything, besides his little sister. "Thank you, brother Noah. Here is your reward." Felix tapped on the relief potion icon on his hologram and immediately the bottle materialized in his hand under an aqua blue shimmer. He then handed it to Noah, who watched the process with a hint of surprise in his eyes. But that was it, he neither asked nor stayed. He simply took it, nodded his head in appreciation, and excused himself from the room without asking about the entire weird situation of the fatty worm. "Good luck on awakening, and if you needed anything just call me." Felix smiled after seeing him closing the door softly. Noah was indeed the perfect handyman for those issues. No questions, or bullshit, just straight-out does what he was asked, and leave after being paid. If it was Olivia she would probably have scolded Felix for ckmailing Bodidi. Felix removed all of those useless thoughts from his mind and nced at the epic tier 4 bloodline icon with a glimmer in his eyes. "It is time to awaken." He smirked and walked to his bedroom. Chapter 59: Awakening Successfully (2 in 1)

Chapter 59:Awakening Sessfully (2 in 1)

Felix stood next to his bed with a hologram in front of him, showcasing the details of the spatial card that he just ckmailed from fatty. //Model Name: XL 9th Generation. Model Number: MG4P2LL/A Serial Code: F17PQQL2G5MD Device Compatibility: AP Bracelet 4th generation and above. (Doesn''t support devices below.) Capacity: 30 square meters.// Satisfied, Felix nodded his head after reading the capacity of the spatial card. 30 square meters was the same size as an average motel room. He knew that he earned a bargain, since to buy just a few square meters, the price wouldn''t shy from a couple of millions. The spatial cards were not sold for themoners who didn''t have even a couple of thousands in their bank ount, but for the bloodliners, rich people, celebrities, and authority figures. So, for Fatty to actually possess one of it, it simply meant that it was given to him by hispany to hold small items like Felix''s. Since his dimensional space was used mainly for oversized shipments. Such as containers, machines, and even corpses of dead beasts. Hell, some professional deliveryworms could actually deliver a whole spaceship inside their bodies. "I wish you good luck dealing with the aftermath of losing it Brother Fatty." He chuckled at Fatty''s uing misfortune and clicked the withdrawal button on all of his items. He pointed his bracelet at his bed and a sudden blue light projected from it, flowing like ripples of water. As the light touched the bed, 20 items or more started to slowly materialize on it. Felix stared at this captivating scene with a hint of praise in his eyes. No matter how many times he saw it, His respect for the metal race never diminished. It wasn''t just him who felt that way, but actually every user of this convenient tool that enabled them to hold as many items as their card allowed them to. Felix could only bow his head in respect for the metal race never-ending lust for the truth of the universe, that pushed them to continue researching anything that had value. If it wasn''t for so, they wouldn''t have bothered tobine their technology with the space worm abilities to create such a sophisticated device. Heck, even the AP bracelet was created by them. The entire universe technology was being carried singlehandedly on their shoulders. If they advanced forward, the rest advance with them. If they stopped their groundbreaking inventions, the universe would halt as well. After a few seconds, the process had ended, and all of Felix''s items wereid neatly on the bed. "Asna wake up! it is time to awaken." "Just 5 more minutes." Asna murmured softly while hugging her pillow. "I can''t wait a single second more! Wake up, WAKE UP, WAKE UP!" Felix started to annoy her to ruin her sleep. He already waited more than enough. It was time to awaken, and he won''t tolerate any further dys. "FINE, I am up, just shut up already." Irritated she threw her pillow away, as couldn''t continue sleeping under his annoying voice. So, she woke up with bloodshot eyes. Clearly, the time she slept wasn''t enough to cover for her mental exhaustion. "Good, you have 5 minutes to prepare yourself." Eager, he removed his T-shirt, exposing his well built upper body, and picked only the items, which were needed for awakening. The four pain relief potions, the Tier 4 bloodline, rejuvenation potion, andstly the Double Percentage potion. He then arranged them on the floor next to where he nned to awaken. After doing so, he went to his closet and took an oversized injection needle that he purchased yesterday from the street pharmacy. "Hopefully it''s not faulty." He opened its package and tested it by drawing his own blood to check if it was working properly. After all, thest thing he needed was prating his heart with it, but failing to inject the bloodline inside. Following the sessful test, Felix ced the injection needle inside the bloodline bottle and extracted a whopping 20% of its content all at once. The bottle was marked with urate measurements, on one side there was a Metric system that disyed measurement down to the milliliter. Meanwhile, the other side showcased the percentage numbers. All of this just to help the bloodliners from not screwing up their awakening or integration after so. "This amount should be enough." Although 20% was quite arge amount to awaken with, Felix wasn''t worried at all, since he bought the double percentage potion just for this reason. If he drunk it after injecting the 20% in his heart, the potion would do its wonders and half the uing pain waves from 20 to merely 10. Felix was confident that he could handle 10 waves of pain for merely 6 minutes after drinking the four pain relief potions. This strategy of his was used by the majority of bloodliners to secure for themselves the first passive ability, and also bring them closer to the lesser purity stage. After all, the moment they reached 15% the first passive ability should be unlocked automatically. Calm and peaceful, he sat in a meditation position with the injection needle close to his heart. He took a long inhale and called for Asna, "Are you ready?" "go ahead, I will keep a lookout," Asna replied in utter boredom. "Here we go." He smiled and stabbed his heart with the injection needle, forcing all of its content inside his heart. Without dy, he took advantage of those precious few minutes of calmness and drunk all the potions needed to facilitate the awakening process. After drinking them he rxed his muscles and closed his eyes. ''Only a minute left before the first wave strikes. I am thankful to mom and dad for having me and thank....'' Before he finished his awakening ritual or whatever that was. He got interrupted by a noisy exmation from Asna. "What the hell am I seeing?!" Just as Felix wanted to scold her for ruining his focus, he closed his mouth shut as he listened in disbelief to her random bullshit. "Felix, you need to hear this!" Her bloodshed eyes had a hint of images that were being disyed at the speed of light. "I''m forcefully reading the memories of this bloodline as we speak, and I just found out that there are actually three bloodlines mixed in it!!" She closed her eyes and reopened them again. But this time, those images were gone. She massaged her eyelids and rified what she meant in a faster pace. "The first one is from the heavy anaconda and the second one is from the Green Mamba. Yet, the most terrifying one is the bloodline of an ancestral beast called the Midgard Serpent or in thenguage of his worshipers J?rmungandr!!" Felix immediately lost it and scolded her. "What the fuck are you talking about? This is not the time to joke around Asna. I will bombard by waves of pain soon. So leave me alone!" Asna didn''t have the time to exin everything to him since the process of awakening would begin soon. So, she just said one thing that tempted Felix to take her words seriously. "The J?rmungandr is the poison element primogenitor. It was born at the beginning of the universe with full control on the element of poison." Astonished and honestly quite disbelieving in the nonsense he just heard, Felix calm focused eyes couldn''t help but bulge out. However, Asna quickly changed the subject and asked him urgently. "Tell me quick! Do you want me to filter the other two bloodlines, leaving only 1% of the ancestral being that I found, or you want to continue with normal awakening." She rushed him again, "Decide fast as the moment integration start I can''t do much." "Do it, I trust in your judgment." Felix agreed without hesitation, or even pausing for a second to check if Asna was just pulling a prank on him. "Good, you won''t regret it." Asna smiled happily after not hearing those words for eons. Without wasting any more time, she filtered 19% of the AnoMamba bloodline from the pure 1% J?rmungandr bloodline and then unexpectedly stored it inside his body. It seemed like it still could be removed from the body without issues, which was honestly quite understandable, as Asna''s cosmic social status was so high within the universe, even the J?rmungandr bloodline could only obediently be manipted by her. Don''t even mention those low tiered bloodlines. But this control and oppression were valid only because this was just a bloodline. Otherwise, If the ancestral beast was here in his flesh, Asna social status wouldn''t mean shit to him. He might show respect but not total obedience. Shortly after, she finished manipting the bloodlines and informed Felix, "I am done; now you won''t deal with ten waves of pain but just one, since you will awaken with only 1%." Felix sighed in relief after hearing that. At least there was some good news after his whopping 20% got butchered to merely 1%. However, before his relief took root, a sentence from Asna sent him to the depth of the despair. "Even though it''s just 1%, you should expect the pain to at least triple, as well as the duration." "Good luck, I''m cheering for you." Asna pped her hands cutely after delivering such heart-wrenching news. "You Bi..Arrrrrugh!!!!!!!!!!!" His curse was cut in half by a high pitched shriek that escaped from his mouth, marking the beginning of his awakening. All of Felix bravado and toughness he showed before in the awakening mock practice was no more, as he kept thrashing on the ground with his hands smashing everything that near him. If the bottles weren''t made of tough ss material, they would have been shattered by him already. Fortunately for Felix, his pitiful wails and cries were being confined inside his room, as it was soundproof. The only spectator to this pathetic charade was Asna, who already found afortable lying position on the misty couch with her arm hugging a bucket of popcorn. Her wide smile and delightful eyes were clear proof that she was enjoying watching Felix getting tortured like this. .... Inside Felix''s body... Immense changes were urring on his nucleus cell that hosted the human DNA code. Yet, currently, this sacred code was being tempered by foreign genes that invaded the majority of Felix''s cells and started to fit themselves somehow, without killing their host. This was the main reason why the integration process was always painful without any way to stop it. The only thing that was possible was reducing its duration, or in other words, hasten the process to end faster. A simple analogy of what was truly happening to Felix''s body now was to simply consider the human body as a vase made of y. The awakening process tries to reshape the already made vase without breaking it into pieces. Either by adding an extra handle or making the base wider or thinner. It all depended on the bloodline unique characteristics. Thus, resulting in mutations that could range from either having a different hair color or growing an extra limb or a tail. Those mutations could get removed only by recing the bloodline with another. But even this method wasn''t sessful all the time. As in some cases, the mutation might stay permanently after the bloodliner etched an ability in his human 1% bloodline. A usible reason for why so, was that the ability held the same genes of the mutation itself. For example, if a bloodliner had a third eye in the middle of his forehead, and he decided to keep an ability that could be activated only by that third eye, the mutation was going to remain permanently following its ability. It was justmon sense. Now Felix''s body had already started to disy some mutations after a couple of minutes in this process. Firstly, his height increased by 3 cm all at once, pushing him to reach 180 cm. He could finally call himself "tall" proudly. Secondly, his hair got longer and glossier. Then its color began to transform from blond to a spring light green with a hint of dark purple shade at its tips. A breathtakingbination that could make girls trade everything in their possession to have a single strand. Yet, the biggest mutation only took ce after nearing the end of the awakening, and it happened to his eyes. As his pupil turned into dreadful slits with dark violet irises surrounding them, resembling a field of midnight rose, circling around an eerie smooth crack on the ground. Those mutations could be said to be a quite lowkey whenpared to having bone ws or a bushy long monkey tail. After his eyes transformation, nothing else changed from his body, since 1% bloodline wasn''t able to change much. To do so, one must use a higher percentage of a bloodline during the awakening or in recement. In fact, if Felix continued with the original n and used a 20% bloodline, serpent scales were definitely going to cover his body. That was one of the main reasons, he wanted to awaken by thatrge amount. Since he knew that those scales were going to add an extrayer of defense naturally. But now, he could only obtain other mutations, in his first recement. ..... A few minutester, Felix''s body that was twitching like he was having a seizure, stopped moving at once. If it wasn''t for his chest that was rising and falling slightly, anyone would have assumed that he failed to awaken. After a while, Felix slowly opened his muddled eyes, while lying naked on a pool of sweat mixed with some blood that originated from his eyes mutation. ''Finally, it ended. I can''t believe I almost fainted during the process. Thank god Asna intervened and called for me.'' He thought with agitation at such a close shave. He truly was blindsided by the pain getting tripled from what he was used to. Yet, that wasn''t even the real reason he struggled to survive the awakening, but actually it was the long duration that increased from 6 minutes to a whopping 16 minutes! Felix''s best record in the mock practice was pulling through 1 wave of pain for 20 minutes. However, the awakening that he just went through was the same as dealing with three waves in that duration! Something he clearly wasn''t ready for. ''You almost got me killed Asna.'' He scolded her while staring at the ceiling with bloodied eyes that allowed him to see everything in red. ''And what''s wrong with my eyes? Did I awaken ability at 1%? This has never happened before to anyone.'' He grinned, wondering, ''Maybe this is because of the ancestral bloodline? So bad-ass to be able to see everything in red.'' "Your blood is blocking your vision you retard." She facepalmed and chided him, "Get a grip, you are embarrassing the J?rmungandr bloodline." She truly began to regret advising this idiot to merge with a primogenitor bloodline, as she felt that he did not deserve even an ounce of blood from a being that was born in the early days of the universe. "Though so as well. I just wanted to mess with you." Not embarrassed in the slightest, Felix tried to clean his eyes from the blood, but pain assaulted him immediately as he moved his hand. His body desperately needed a full treatment. Otherwise, he would need months to recover. Good thing he prepared a rejuvenation potion, which elerates the recovery process vastly. To the point, his body could return to its peak form within a couple of minutes! So he picked the potion from the ground with some difficulty and drunk it quickly. After doing so a pleasant feeling weed him, like bathing in a cold spring during the heat of summer. Anyone who felt this pleasure would wish for it to be evesting. Sadly, it stayed for only two minutes before its potency declined, marking the sessful ending of the treatment. Felix Immediately stood up and started stretching his body fully, creating a symphony of loud cracking noises. It sounded exactly like every bone in his body was disced. "I never felt better in my life." He said with a wide beaming smile. After cracking all of his joints, he suddenly noticed his long glossy green hair that touched the ground with its dark purple tips. "Not bad, not bad at all." He examined the silky soft strands with eyes full of praise. "I wonder what Olivia will say, after seeing that mine is better looking than hers?" He wondered in amusement over his next encounter with Oli, since she had green hair as well. "Whatever, I have more pressing things to take care of now, than my mutation." Solemn, he let go of his hair and asked, "Asna mind exining the situation from the top again with more details this time?" He crossed his arm and sat back on the floor again. It was clear that understanding his new bloodline was a priority to him than cleaning himself up or his room. "Do you want the long version or the short one?" She asked, smiling. Chapter 60: The Primogenitors

Chapter 60:The Primogenitors

"Of course the long version. The more details you provide, the more understanding I will have on this bloodline. So try not to miss anything that can be crucialter on." "As you wish." She took a deep breath and said, "To understand the bloodline you just merged with, you need first to know the history of the primogenitors of elements. You see, in the very early days of the universe, each known element had a primogenitor that has total control and rule over it." "What do you mean by total control?" His confusion was quiteprehensible, as he never heard of such a concept before. Even the public data in the UVR never mentioned a word about the existence of the primogenitors and their ways of using the elements. The only thing he was positive about was that the beasts in the universe were able to only use the same 6 abilities they awakened during their growing phase. That was it. they could never suppress the number, nor change the abilities. they were stuck from birth to death with one set of abilities they inherited from their parents. The only known way to break those shackles, was for them to evolve. But that was a whole other story. "I meant exactly what you heard. Total control and maniption." She changed her tone to contempt. But before she continued on, she remembered thest lesson of looking down on the human bloodline system. So she coughed and returned to her normal tone. "You see, both humans and beasts don''t really control the elements no matter how high their element affinity is." She fought the urge to sneer and rified, "You were simply using already created abilities without even knowing how they were created, and who created them. In other words, the abilities that you use are registered in your bloodline, and all you have to do is think of them and they will automatically be activated." She paused for a second, then said the crucial information she was building for. "But in reality, all of them were but simply creations of the primogenitors, who could manipte the elements to create what they desire without any limitations on numbers or such." Agitated, Felix''s heart began to beat faster and faster, as he listened to the astonishing power of those beings. Yet, he did not interrupt her. "So in this sense, the abilities that you obtain from beasts are but ones used by the primogenitors before and passed down to their descendants via bloodline." She paused for a second and dropped a bombshell on him. "This means beasts were actually but normal creatures without any elemental powers just like your human race!! But after being mated by the primogenitors, their offspring obtained the blessing of their parents. Thus getting some of their abilities marked in their bloodline." "You can easily infer the rest." Asna ended her exnation with a yawn, toozy to carry on speaking. She was truly struggling to not fall asleep. Felix easily figured out what happened after. It was as clear as daylight that those descendants must have been able to pass their bloodline further down the tree by mating with different types of beasts. Thus, creating new species that could use unique abilities, two elements, or more of such varieties. "The Primogenitors provided the foundation, and the descendants enhanced it over the long period of years to reach its current state. And we humans took advantage of this diversity and created a usable path to gain strength just like other races." He couldn''t help but sigh dejectedly at the conclusion he arrived at. "Correct, this is why I said before that your path was limited and notplete, since you guys are leeching from beasts powers, who are also leeching from their ancestral powers." "Pffff, so fucking funny!!" She finally couldn''t handle it and broke into jeeringughter with hands holding her sides. Felix wasn''t even mad after being shamed like this. The only thing he felt was pure embarrassment at his human race. After all, the bloodline system that humans took pride in was merely a byproduct of leeching from leeches! Which made it even worse. No wonder Asna berated his race power system before without mercy. "But don''t worry, Now that you have the J?rmungandr bloodline, you will have a quite high chance of unlocking his poison element maniption." She wiped her tears andforted him, "At that point, you will be able to learn and create an unlimited number of poison abilities." Before Felix could feel happy at this great news, he heard Asna murmur softly, "But you will have to provide me with high tiered beasts that use the element of poison, so I can extract more of his bloodline." She suggested, "And it''s better if the species were serpents just like their forefather." Felix''s eyes almost rolled at the back of his head at such dastardly news. He knew that the bottomless pit of his path just turned into an abyss that was impossible to fill, no matter how many coins he obtained. After all, while the rest of humans only needed to buy two bloodline bottles or a maximum of three to reach origin purity. Felix, on the other hand, had to buy multiple bloodlines bottles just to finish 99% of the J?rmungandr bloodline. He really felt indignant about this. But who could me him? He was just nning to close the hole that affinity rating would cause to his bank ount by investing in movies. But now another bigger hole had appeared that probably was going to drain every coin he had or was about to earn, just to reach the first stage of recement. Don''t even mention other stages. "Forget it, I just need to double down on my investment n. Things might turn better by then, hopefully." Downcast, he massaged his eyelids with heavy shoulders. He could already envision his future of running everywhere to earn coins just to support his bloodline path. "You don''t have to worry about coins since I can store the other filtered bloodline to sellter." Asna tried to uplift his spirit a bit, by mentioning what she did during the bloodline maniption. Felix''s saddened expression immediately brightened up at her words. Although, he knew that the price wouldn''t be the same when he tries to sell it, due to his unknown reputation. But still, it was better than buying Tier 5, 6, or even 7 bloodlines just to extract a little percentage of the J?rmungandr bloodline. Then throw them in the garbage. "My heart can''t handle such a way of wasting resources." He sighed in relief and suddenly asked, "But how are you able to do this? I thought you had no control over my body." "Indeed I can''t do that yet. But the bloodline you forcefully tried to merge with is a foreign object, and by using my social status to oppress it, I can manipte it however I wish in your body." She answered him while stretching her armszily, like a cat. "I see, so where is it currently? And why can''t I feel it?" He wondered about the way she managed to store it in his body. "Are you stupid?" She rolled her eyes at his retarded question and exined, "Of course, the bloodline is swimming peacefully in your bloodstream. And with my orders, it can only obediently swim without having thoughts of merging with you." She chuckled and added, "There is no need for me to collect it and store it as a ball or something, you idiot." "Fuck! you don''t have to insult me. How would I know about your perverse ways? You share absolutely nothing with me about yourself." He retorted in irritation. "Let''s keep it that way." After leaving that sentence, she covered herself with a nket, preparing to continue her sleep. Unfortunately, Felix still had many questions unanswered. "Well, now you should tell me about this J?rmungandr and his story." Eager, he narrowed his eyes in focus, not wanting to miss anything about him. Asna removed her nket with an annoyed expression. "I don''t know much about his story, since I only saw random bits and pieces about his existence from those memories." "Just tell me what you know already." He hurried her to cough up everything. Unbothered by his impatience, Asna closed her eyes peacefully and entered her storytelling mode with a soft voice. The J?rmungandr primogenitor was born to manage and control the poison element in the universe. Any race that relied on poison could only worship him and bow to his greatness. The majority didn''t do so out of respect, but merely to not bring his wrath upon them, since he could easily chain their race from using his element. Thus, leaving them naked to everyone''s aggression. This was during the early days of the universe, way before even the dark ages era. That period of time was being referred to as the Primogentors Era. It was called as such, due to their never-ending roaming within the universe and obtaining the worship of every race that uses their element. However, because they entangled themselves with mortal lives they had to face the consequences of dealing with their affairs. Wars, betrayals, massacres, and sacrilegious actions, like destroying the primogenitor statues, pushed those ancestral beings into having constant friction between them. Some were easily resolved, while some turned into an enmity that could be solved only by death. "They are not immortal?!" Felix didn''t want to interrupt her, but he couldn''t help it after hearing such boggling news. He believed that since they had such a high status in the universe, they should possess immortality like Asna. "Well, they could live for eternity without problems." She gave a half shrug while sleeping, "But, they were not unkible like my race." "I see, no wonder information about them was nonexistent in the UVR. They must have died at some point in time." Felix nodded his head in understanding. His conclusion was based only on what she said. After all, she mentioned indirectly that primogenitors were socially active in the universe. So for them to have no presence at all in this era, it meant only that either they died or were asleep somewhere. Heck, they might even be sealed by someone like it happened to Asna! "I don''t know about others, but the J?rmungandr definitely died." Before letting Felix interrupt her again and dy her time of returning to sleep, she exined, "I saw his death in those memories. It was during a battle against the thunder primogenitor. I didn''t see the full battle, but only thest few seconds of it." She yawned and continued softly, forcing Felix to focus on her mosquito buzzing tone. "I saw that the thunder primogenitor smashed a colossal hammer on the head of the Midgard serpent. The blow was so powerful, threes nearby were turned to dust by its aftershock." Goosebumps coursed through Felix''s naked upper body, making him shiver in coldness and excitement. His heartbeats quicked after imagining such a godly battle. He really wished he was there to spectate it. Just as he opened his mouth, Asna interrupted him, "The thunder primogenitor died soon afternding his blow. To be exact, he stopped breathing immediately after moving 9 meters forward. Probably due to a poison inflected by J?rmungandr." "This is all I managed to see. If you want more information, get me as much as possible of his bloodline. Now let me sleep in peace." She shooed him away and cut off the connection, not wanting to hear a single word from him anymore. This time, Felix left her be, as she already shared everything that she knew. "Thank you Asna." He didn''t know if she heard him or not, but Felix wasn''t an ungrateful prick to not show gratitude when its due. Asna truly deserved to be thanked after today''s effort. She might have beenzy for the past months, but immediately after making her move, she proved that her assistance was by far the greatest cheat he could have ever asked for. Felix stood up, nning to go clean himself up. As for the 19% AnoMamba bloodline that was still in his body? he decided to leave it be for now since no harm was done to his body. But, most importantly, he didn''t want to ruin Asna''s sleep again. He walked towards the bathroom naked with his eyebrows frowned. Only now did his nasty smell assaulted his nose. Thus, he ignored everything and jumped straight inside the shower. ..... 15 minutester... He stepped outside, dragging his long wet hair behind him like he was pulling a truck. "I really need a haircut, at least cut it to shoulder-length, lest it hinders my training.'' He thought while dragging his heavy hair next to the mirror of the bathroom. The moment he saw his reflection on it. An out-loud exmation escaped his mouth. "Who the fuck are you?!!" Chapter 61: Dealing With Gifts

Chapter 61:Dealing With Gifts

Dumbfounded, Felix gapped at his reflection in the mirror, finding it hard to believe that his appearance changed this much. After all, his entire face went into heavy reform due to awakening. First, his eyes that mutated into a dark violet serpent eyes. Then his facial skin color turned even paler without a single blemish on its pores, making his skin appear cleaner and smoother. Thisbination plus his unique breathtaking hair could make any passerby turned around at least three times, to check how one could be this handsome without any stic surgery. If the rest of his facial parts didn''t remain the same, no one would have been able to recognize him anymore. Not even his Grandfather. He truly received an upgrade! Yet, Felix only sighed in helplessness after seeing his face in the reflection. "It was bad before that women feel ashamed to approach me due to my handsome looks. But now it is even worse. With my new look, no girl would dare hit on me." "Maybe I should disfigure myself to give them a chance? I don''t want to stay single for two lives. That''s too humiliating." He murmured under his breath while touching his smooth cheek. ''Whatever, I''m used to living a dog life.'' Disappointed, he shook his head and left the bathroom with lonesome back. ''Shameless bastard.'' Asna murmured in her sleep unconsciously. He truly deserved to be cursed, as the f*cker already forgot that Le confessed to him, just to be rejected by him! The girls were daring to enter a rtionship with him. But clearly he wasn''t and kept using those excuses to offset the me. .... 15 minutester, Felix sat in front of the bathroom''s mirror, cutting his long hair to reach shoulder-length. After a few moments, he put down the scissor that was in his hand and sized up his new outlook in satisfaction. "Now this is much better." Suddenly, the green tips of his hair magically turned dark purple again, just like he had them before. ''Interesting, I thought I would lose them forever after cutting my hair. But it seems like they will always grow back.'' His eyelids twitched, ''Truly a trashy mutation that gives nothing but bonus points in being a good looking.'' While others have ws, metal nails, long fangs that could prate even steel. On the other hand, he had a regrowing tips mutation. ''Whatever, better than nothing I guess.'' indifferent, he stood up and began cleaning the hair strands on the floor. After he was done, he washed his hair with shampoo thoroughly. .... ''Tomorrow I should call in sick and hide in my room until the end of the month. So it won''t be weird if I told them I awakened a day before using a different tier 1 bloodline.'' He suddenly jolted, as he was walking towards his bed after remembering that he was literary using a primogenitor bloodline while trying to lie about using a tier 1! There was not a single low tier bloodline that could cover over this massive behemoth. ''Sigh, the only option is to bullshit my way through.'' Felix knew that only by doing so, could he not get found out, since no matter what he said, they could only believe it for now. Simply because he was still a newly awakened bloodliner without a single ability. After all, it was impossible for them to guess his bloodline without seeing all of his 6 abilities together. Only then could they infer if he lied or told the truth. Abilities were the ones that defined the bloodline, especially the ultimate ability a bloodliner unlocked during 99% of integration. The moment this ability gets used, others could limit their guesses to only a few types of beasts that ability belonged to. For example, the rare tier 2 Poisonous Fanged Cobra that Felix used during his First stage of recement in his past life, was famously known for having *Deadly Venomous Bite* as the strongest ability one could unlock during 99% integration. So if one saw him using this ability he could guess what kind of bloodline he was dealing with, and what sort of abilities pool he should expect to face. But, before using the ultimate ability, it was extremely difficult to guess. Felix was rying exactly on this to bullshit his way through the family''s uing investigation. ... Dejected, Felix held in his hand the AnoMamba bloodline bottle that had 20% of it gone. He knew that what remained in the bottle now could at most provide him with 3% or 4% extra J?rmungandr bloodline if he was lucky. ''Whatever, after my cells cool down, I will integrate what remained. Then resell the bottle in the market.'' Although it would be at least 30% cheaper, he couldn''tin much. At least he was getting 70% of his coins back. He clicked on the retrieval button on the spatial card, and the bottle disintegrated into light particles, returning inside the AP Bracelet. ''Let''s deal with the gifts now.'' He nced at the potions and substances he bought as a gifts and tapped on Le''s phone number. Ring... Ring... Cluck! "Hello Young master, you finally called me! I was worried sick after not hearing from you over the past month." Le''s worried voice resounded in the room. "Thank you for your care, Le. I am doing just fine." He chuckled, and said, "Anyway, I called to ask for updates about the ind construction, as well as to inform you that I am sending some gifts for you and jack, plus medicine for Kled''s recovery." He smiled, "I hope you won''t refuse my gifts." "Young Master, you did not need to bother getting us anything. We are happy to serve you without rewards." "No need to say more, just ept them as a thank you for all the effort you put on my ind." Before she said anything else, he cut her off using an unquestionable tone. "Now don''t mention this anymore, and give me an update on the ind." A bit flustered, Le could only ept his gifts without protest. "Since you insist young master, we are honored to ept It." She paused for a second and said. "As for the Ind construction, everything is currently heading in the right direction without hups. But we had some problems during your absence." "Oh? Since you didn''t call to inform me about them, I guess they have been resolved properly. Correct?" "Yes, young master." She confirmed his guess and rified the issue, "It happened during the third day of your absence. It seemed that engineer Harold was displeased about your decision of giving 10% of the hotel budget to Eddie the airport engineer." "If he was upset, why didn''t he let a fart when I mentioned it, but only made a move after I left?" Displeased, He frowned his eyebrows at Harold childish actions. "I thought I hired bold engineers who are not afraid to make their voices heard. Not this kind of coward." If Haroldined properly to him, he would have given him either a solution or an exnation without getting pissed. But now only punishment awaits Harold, it just depended on its severity. "Tell me what did he do?" "When Eddie came to obtain the resources needed to start the airport construction, Harold bribed one of the warehouse managers to give Eddie the worse batch." She sighed and added, "But the true mess only appeared after we discovered that the bribed manager was a man of Eddie! And so the worst batch that was supposed to be sent, turned into being the best ones that were shipped specifically to be used for the Hotel construction." "Then what happened? I hope the hotel did not end up with leftovers from precious materials." ck lines were already taking form on his forehead. "No, thankfully Abigail intervened and stopped this farce before it could hurt both projects. She then scolded them and took the best resources that Eddie stole and returned it to the hotel." She said with admiration. "As expected from Madam Abigail, truly did not disappoint me." Felix''s ck lines eased up a bit at the thought of having Madam Abigail within his staff. At least, one of them turned to bepetent. "Listen well to what you need to do. First, ask Madam Abigail if she wants to create a new hotel design and take over it. If she said yes, send Harold home, I don''t want to work with irresponsible cowards like him. Second, punish Eddie for lusting over resources he shouldn''t have touched by deducting 30% of his sry for the next two years." His dreadful slits narrowed, as he gave his orders with frigid tone. He might tolerate pranks and games, but tricks that could have an evesting negative effect on his ind? He wasn''t that forgiving. No one was allowed to damage the ind that he nned to turn into his main base of operations on Earth. Anyone who entertained such a thought would be dealt with severely like Harold. "But what if she didn''t want to take the hotel or Eddie refused to ept the punishment?" She asked worriedly since she really didn''t want to affect the current stability. "Simple if Abigail doesn''t want to redesign the hotel, just reward her with a 50% sry increase for the next two years, and give the redesigning job to Barry. He probably finished dyeing the seaport." A chuckle couldn''t help break his frigid face apart after remembering Barry''s design. "As for Eddie if he dares not to ept the punishment, send him home as well, and find another. If he made any noise about the illegal use of his design, call the familywyers to teach him his ce." Felix decided the fate of everyone who participated in the matter in a couple of minutes by single phonecall. One could only imagine the faces of Harold and Eddie after they hear about this sudden cmity. "That''s it for now. You can expect the package to reach next week." He instructed, "When you get them, just follow the instruction that will be written on each package to use them properly." "Alright young master, I will handle everything as you asked, have a peace of mind." "Good I never doubted you." He smiled, "Now go take care of those rascals. I will call youter when I am not busy. Goodbye." "Have a nice day, young master." Soon after, Felix hanged up and tapped on his aunty phone number to inform her of the gift he prepared for her. ''I hope the evesting youth potion pleases her.'' Ring..Ring...Clunck "Hi little Felix, I missed you dearly son." Aunt Marryughed softly and asked, "How are you doing in the Family? Anyone bullying you?" "Hello aunty, I missed you as well." He smirked, "Hehe, don''t worry about me being bullied, you should worry about my cousins." "Good, as long as they don''t bully you." "Never worry about that." He quickly switched the subject, "Anyway aunty I called to inform you that you should expect an iing gift I bought." He asked, "Mind telling me your current address? I don''t know which mansion you currently reside in." "My dear, you didn''t have to bother. But since you already bought the gift, I can only ept it." Pleased by his thoughtfulness, she informed him of the address. "I currently reside in California mansion. You know the one besides the beach?" "Oh yes, my mom took me there to visit you once. It was really a pleasant memory." Felix said while reminiscing about the short time he spent there with his mom. "That''s the one dear, I will email you the full addresster on." "Good, do that please and when you receive it, just use it based on the instruction on the package." "Hearing you say that really piqued my curiosity. Tell me what did you send?" She asked in wonder. "Hehe, not telling, the only thing you need to know is that you will be surprised. Now I will leave you be, aunty. Call me when you get it. And greet Uncle for me. Bye." "I can''t wait to see what you sent. Goodbye dear and take care of yourself." Felix immediately hanged up after hearing her reply and isted the items he nned to gift on the left side of the bed. So he could ask a servantter to handle the delivery process. Now that the gifts were dealt with. The only thing left was to give his grandfather the Longevity Potion. But Felix decided to hand it over during the awakening of his cousins. So he could bullshit everything at once. After all, the potion was being sold for almost a million SC. The difficulty to fool his grandfather and elders about how he managed to obtain that many coins, wasn''t less than fooling them about his bloodline. After finally taking care of those minor issues, hey on his bed and requested. ''Queen Log me in please.'' Chapter 62: I am Done For

Chapter 62:I am Done For

Felix opened his eyes to the sound of birds'' chirps and a bright sunny day within the UVR. The day couldn''t get any more beautiful. He stretched his arms behind his back and stood up from the bench. ''It''s time to buy some general techniques that I desperately need now.'' He called for a taxi and waited for a couple of seconds before it arrived and picked him up. "To Techniques Center please." he requested, smiling. .... 10 minutester... Inside a humongous shop that had arge ck signboard hanged slightly above the entrance. Felix was sitting in the lounge with a hologram in front of him, disying the current empire-wide news. ''As expected Wally is still trending even after an entire month. That game truly changed his life for the better.'' Felix smiled while looking at Wally glorified image that had a bold title above his head: ''Rules are unchanged, but can you do the same?'' Indeed as the title of the article said. The rules were still untouched, anyone who was not afraid of the hellish pain Wally went through, could repeat his feat and win as well. The SGA never changed the rules unless there was a loophole. But it had been ages since thest loophole surfaced. Now, the only thing left was to either win properly or find an unorthodox way like he did. No one would stop you. ''My time will soon arrive to dominate the entire news tform. Just wait for this handsome daddy to have all his pictures nted everywhere.'' Confident, He smirked and turned off the hologram, nning to head to the counter, in order to check about his current position in the queue. "Sir, there are still 102 customers ahead of you choosing and testing the techniques. If you are in a rush, I suggest that you pay a small fee to be served as a priority customer." A polite beautifuldy with a ponytail informed him professionally. "No need, I can wait. Just make sure to give me a call when it''s my turn please." Disinterested in her suggestion, Felix waved his hand while walking back to the lounge. He knew that he couldn''t act like a rich lord anymore by paying to skip the queues and lines. He had to pinch every coin from now on, so he would have more coins to bet during the uing game. It was truly a sad fate for Felix to have millions in his bank ount. Yet, still feel broke. But, he couldn''t do much about it. No one forced him to choose the best of the best. He could have easily avoided those problems if he simply walked the normal path like everyone else. But in his eyes that would be the greatest injustice to everyone in the universe who wished to have a second chance in life with this many opportunities and cheats. .... 45 minutester... Felix received a call from the receptionist, informing him that his turn had arrived. He immediately strode forward to get this done as fast as possible. "Please enter public room number 149 to see the general techniques catalog." She gave him a key and continued her exnation, "Additionally, you can test them in it for free the first 5 times. But after so, you need to pay 1000 SC fee for each test. Understood?" "Yes." He took the key and scanned it with his bracelet. Immediately after, it broke into light particles. Felix nodded his head politely and walked towards his room with a hidden smirk. He nned to learn the consciousness ess technique first, to pay a surprise visit to Asna while she was still asleep. "Hehe, we still have unfulfilled promise between us." He rubbed his hands together with a lewd expression. No wonder the bastard was in a rush to learn the technique. The promise he made with Asna during the shower was still on his mind to this day. Based on how frequent he took showers and changed his clothes, Asna probably owned a heavy debt of nudity to pay! ... Shortly after, he stepped out of the elevator and kept walking slowly, bypassing room after room until his eyesnded on the room numbered 149. He put his bracelet on the door scanner and waited a couple of seconds before the door opened up automatically. Nostalgic, His eyes kept roaming around, observing each corner of the white simple room that had nothing inside but a chair and arge screen, showcasing boldly hundreds of technique names that would make one''s head spin from all of their variety and outrageous prices. "It''s been really long time since I used those kinds of rooms." As his eyesnded on those prices, his eyelids couldn''t help but twitch. "Still as expensive as hell." He clicked on the search button and keyed in the name of the technique he wanted to purchase. Soon after, a list of all the techniques that had the same name was listed, from the cheapest to most expensive. Felix didn''t bother scrolling down to see those techniques that he couldn''t even afford with his pity capital. He clicked the purchase button on the 3rd technique on the list. ''Sir Felix, I advise you to prepare your mentality, as in 5 seconds the details about the technique shall be sent directly into your mind.'' Felix thanked the Queen for the early warning and closed his eyes. Abruptly, a massive amount of information detailing everything about the technique flooded his brain for 6 seconds straight. Overwhelmed a bit, Felix sweated heavily from his forehead with his hands on his knees, supporting his weight. It was quite tough to handle such a load of information all at once. "At least I didn''t faint, or get a headache." He sighed in relief. "Let''s see if I''m able to enter my consciousness even with only 1% bloodline." He wiped his sweaty forehead with his sleeves and sat on the chair. He wasn''t 100% certain in it working though, as in his previous life to activate manually a general technique one should at least be at greater purity. So, the consciousness barrier wouldn''t break instantly after one failed the attempt. But he had to try, as his consciousness barrier wasn''t like the rest. He was somewhat confident in it sustaining at least three strikes before breaking. "Here we go." Out of nowhere, Felix pinched his throat and started speaking in an unknownnguage that sounded extremely bizarre and quite annoying to the ears of the listeners. It quite resembled different buzzing sounds mashed up together. Shortly after, he stopped speaking and sat straight without a single quiver, just like a corpse. But that changed after a few seconds, as he dropped on his knees and started to cough arge amount of blood. "Cough, Fuck! One small mistake and the entire manual activation fell apart and cracked my consciousness wall." Vexed, he wiped the blood from his mouth and sat back on the chair. Now, he only had two more tries before the damages caused to his barrier be unrecoverable. He must use them wisely. Composed, his irregr breathing was normalized, as he concentrated on practicing in his mind that weird-sounding activation code. He had to wait anyway for those cracks on his barrier to recover. thus, it was better to at least rehearse a bit. Thenguage of the hive race wasn''t that easily spoken by anyone. The only reason Felix''s was able to, was because the n he was in, made it mandatory for every junior bloodliner to attend the hive race,nguage ss. After all, there were tons of general techniques released each year by the hive race. Just like the mental transmission that the Alexander kingdom used on earthlings. Thus, it was a must-learnnguage in the universe for hardworking bloodliners. As for thezy ones? The hive race didn''t forget about them and made the technique activate automatically if a strict condition was met. For example, this technique that Felix was trying to manually activate, could automatically take effect after the user reached the origin purity of the purification realm. Although Felix was part of thezy group after he became a 3rd stage bloodliner, he still didn''t dare toze in thatnguage ss, as the reward of being one of the top 10 in it was to receive a technique of their own choice. He wasn''t going to miss that at any cost. Thus, he learned and mastered at least 20% of thenguage, earning him third ce in the ss. Who would have known his hard work would havee handy in this situation? Still, Felix was taking quite a big risk even with his good mastery of thenguage. After all, to manually activate this technique while being a newly awakened was a risk no one would try to do. Hell, they might not do it even when they reached the lesser purity, the rmended power level to manually activate it, since there was no point or clear benefits worthy enough to risk their own consciousness destruction on this endeavor. Simply because their consciousness was empty without a single fart in it!! So who would bother taking such a huge risk just to enter and see nothing inside? They could just wait until they reached the origin purity and automatically enter without any issues cropping up. But Felix''s case was different. His consciousness was being rented by Asna, and as thendlord, he must check on her as soon as possible. After all, it was extremely weird that someone was living inside his body without even seeing how she looked like. This curiosity was slowly eating him from the inside, and no matter how much he tried to ignore it or avoid it. It would alwayse back, every time Asna spoke with her mesmerizing voice that could charm even the devil. So he was really determined that now was the time to see her and get rid of that annoying curiosity. Otherwise, he truly wouldn''t be able to focus on his bloodline path. .... 30 minutester, Felix stood up with a rxed expression. "Alright, it''s time for round two." He took a deep breath, and pinched his throat again, then spoke with the same bizarrenguage. But this time he spoke longer and fluently. A vast difference from earlier, as now his voice was far more pleasant to the listeners than before when he sounded like a banshee screech. He soon stopped speaking and just sat silently with closed eyes. ..... On ake that was filled with see-through water while being closed off by thin transparent walls, Felix was lying with his eyes closed peacefully. However, that peacefulness broke in an instant after he woke up with hands extended forward, trying to hold into something. "Ouff!!"... "Ouff!" He gasped for breath like he was drowning in an ocean, while his eyes surveyed around him. ''Fucking hell, I hate that feeling of dropping from the air when I always try to enter this ce.'' Annoyed, he eased his rugged breaths and stood up, nning to visit Asna asap. He had no idea when she would wake up. Thus, he had to make haste to prank her sessfully. "Let''s go see that old witch. I bet she is ugly as hell with a wrinkled face from all of those years she lived." He chuckled with a yful look. He was pretty confident in his guess, as he based it on the fact that Asna took the shape of a me when they saw her in the ruins. He doubted that her energy was low to the point she couldn''t take her original shape. ''Good thing my consciousness is still small, so it is easy to find her.'' Just like he thought, it was really easy to locate her, since even without the size of theke, just therge mansion that was made of mist was an easy hint to where she was at. He strode towards the mansion on tiptoes, trying his best to not make too much noise by sshing water everywhere. Otherwise, his shocking surprise that he was building for would be ruined after she wakes up and caught him red-handed. Unfortunately, the only one who was dealt with a heavy shock was him. As the moment he entered the mansion andid his eyes on Asna''s otherworldly beauty that could steal men''s heart in a split second, he stood petrified in his ce with his eyes fixated on the crimson-haired beauty that was sleeping peacefully. Thest thought that coursed through his mind before his brain got short-circuit was, ''I am done for!'' Chapter 63: Announcing His Awakening

Chapter 63:Announcing His Awakening

After a while, Felix broke out of the enchantment and took a deep breath with his eyes closed shut, not daring to see her bewitching face anymore. He knew that he screwed up big time after seeing her for just a few seconds. As in before, he only heard her voice while imagining her as an old hag. But now, that he saw her real form, he would find it extremely difficult to listen to her properly without recalling her angelic beauty. Heck, even if she cursed at him, it would only sound like heavenly bells ringing in his ears. That''s why he knew that he was done for. After all, if he couldn''t fix this enchantment, the fate of being her simp wasn''t too far of a stretch. At that point, he would truly be her ve. A yes man who would never refuse any of her requests. No wonder she said that he wasn''t going to handle seeing her naked before. What a joke, currently he couldn''t even keep eye contact with her face without breathing like a horny teenager. Don''t even mention seeing her nude. No doubt, Felix would straightaway pass out from the arousing sight. As he kept taking deep breaths periodically, his erged slits slowly returned to their original size. He ced a hand on his heart that was beating 100 times per minute, trying to calm it a bit. ''Get a grip, she is as old as the universe. Don''t be fooled by her captivating face. In the end, she is still an olddy.'' He tried to rx his teenage hormones that were causing his body to have such an intense reaction, by mentioning therge age gap between them. However, his n quickly fell apart as he heard her talking in her sleep with a charming voice. "Die, you stingy bastard. You dare refuse to bring me movies to watch. Burn in hell." Even though she was cursing him, Felix only had a love-struck expression on his face while hearing her talking about him. Just like a crush finally responding to your message after 6 months of waiting. What he feared would happen, ended up happening eventually. So, without further dy, he quickly escaped from his consciousness without fulfilling his n of scaring Asna. .... In the white room, Felix woke up with ck lines on his forehead. "Fuck, she was probably nning to take advantage of my age, by harassing and teasing me when I visit her for the first time.'' Good thing he saw her while sleeping without her knowledge. So now, the situation could still be salvaged If he slowly managed to numb her beauty from his memory by seeing her constantly, or imagining her all the time. This way when he finally sees her for real, the only response he would give was, ''Meh, not bad''. But that wasn''t going to be a walk in the park since she could read his mind and easily figure out his n. So he had only a limited duration to take advantage of, and that was during her sleep. "I will never give her the satisfaction of seeing my stunned expression when I meet her next time." He stood up with his fist clutched tight and said, "I swear on it!" He then dropped the matter for now, as his time inside the room was tight. So, he began scrolling for other necessary techniques to buy. Such as the UVR consciousness connection, that would allow him to connect to the UVR wherever he was in the universe without relying on signal towers likemoners. The consciousness ess technique he was using now, only allowed him to enter his consciousness, nothing more, nothing less. After buying a couple of different techniques, he closed off the screen and left the white room without testing them. ..... A few hourster... Felix already returned to his room in reality and paid a servant to handle the delivery process of the gifts. It was really a weird moment when Felix weed the servant, wearing wide sses that covered half his face, a cap on his head, and a hoodie on top. His appearance resembled a celebrity trying their best to remain undercover in public. However, Felix wore like that just to cover up for his mutations, so the news wouldn''t leak outside this early. Thest thing he needed was handling the elders'' investigation right now, as a more pressing issue was chasing after him, which was how to deal with Asna''s overpowered charm without alerting her. He spent hours thinking of a solid n. But, no matter what he came up with, he always returned to his original first n, That was to numb his emotions by seeing her constantly in her sleep. He knew that a n like this wasn''t reliable much, but whenpared to what he came up with, it was the only one that had the highest chance of sess. After all, everything in the universe would gradually lose its beauty and luster if one kept staring at it constantly for a long period of time. Or at least, the feeling wasn''t going to be the same as seeing it for the very first time. The only fault in this n was the fact Asna could wake up at any given moment without prior notice. Felix had no ns to meet up with her while awake. Otherwise, the fate of getting harassed and teased to death was inescapable. Hence, the current dilemma, whether to go for this n or not. "Fuck it; I will enter as much as possible during this month to build immunity against her." He massaged his temples gently and added, "If she wakes up, so be it. I will take her teasing like a horny teenager, nothing to be ashamed of since I am excused from anything I do or say during my hormonal upsurge." "This is all the fault of my body, not me." He quickly built a solid excuse to use in case the n failed. After all, his body was still 18 years old. The year where hormones were doing most of the talking and not his rationality. Felix sighed onest time and pinched his throat again, nning to ess his unconsciousness to kick start his n as fast as possible. There was no time to waste, as every second count in this race. Either he survives her charm, or she wakes up and finds out about everything. ... 20 days quickly passed by, as the big day of awakening in the family was happening tomorrow morning. Everyone was on edge, whether parents or the few remaining juniors who were about to awaken. No one was spared from the tense atmosphere. The entire building had descended into a deafening silence, in preparation for tomorrow''s big event. Yet suddenly this silence was broken by Felix''s loud bragging voice that resonated on every floor. "Party in my room to celebrate this daddy sessful awakening. Only female cousins are invited though. Thank you and good luck tomorrow." After finishing his announcement Felix paid the monitor room guard two cigarettes and bolted in the direction of his room. He knew that the elders were going to rush towards it, to see if he lied or not. Thus, it was better if he was there already than to be cornered by them in the hallway. Just like he guessed, the moment the announcement was made, everyone''s peaceful expressions changed to disbelief and shock. Especially the juniors who were rxing their mentality in preparation, as they heard his damned voice, loud and clear from the speaker that was installed in their room. "Bullshit, how can he awaken when his bloodline is in the hands of the elders?" Kenny that was practicing yoga in his room sneered after hearing Felix''s bold im. His reaction was exactly the same as the rest of the juniors. They honestly believed that Felix was either lying as a prank or to lighten the mood. Whatever it was, his im was totally bullshit. After all, the elders were definitely not going to give him the bloodline bottle during this sensitive moment. It wasn''t just him, but every junior had their bloodlines taken by the elders 10 days prior after a moronic junior tried to awaken secretly after realizing that he couldn''t handle the torture of the mock practice anymore. His thoughts were understandable, as he believed that he would rather go for it and wish fordy luck to grace him than to have his bloodline bottle taken away after giving up the practice. Unfortunately, his shriveled body was found the next morningying on a pool of clotted blood. Thus, the juniors had no ns to head to Felix''s room and entertain his crap. They would rather continue their mental preparation, hoping to get a peace of mind for the big day tomorrow. On the other hand, Olivia was the total opposite, as she quickly left her room with a worried expression. "I hope this is not one of his stupid pranks. Or else he will be heavily punished by the elders." She chewed on her lip inside the elevator and murmured, "Stupid Felix, It is really bad timing for pranks." "...." Noah''s ears twitched slightly, then returned normal. That was the only reaction he had about this situation. ... Meanwhile on the roof, near the swimming pool and the garden. Wide-eyed, Robert spat a mouthful of orange juice at Albert''s face. "Did that rascal really awaken?" He wiped his mouth and said, "I know for a fact that he won''t lie about those kinds of things, which means he bought another bloodline from the UVR and used it!" Dumbfounded, Albert cleaned his face from the juice drops. He did not evensh at Robert after being showered like that, he simply responded with a questing tone. "But why didn''t he wait until tomorrow? Isn''t much better to awaken under our supervision?" "What''s more pressing is to find out, which bloodline he integrated with and why did he do so without informing us." Abraham mmed his palm on the table and shouted, "This is intolerable action that must be punished. Otherwise, everyone would start copying him and doing what the hell they want without our approval!" He huffed, "We can''t be having any more dead bodies on the building." "Enough wasting time asking us." Charlotte pushed sses upward her nose bridge and said, "let''s go find out in person. I trust Felix will have a usible exnation." ... After Felix reached his room, he kept the door wide open and sat on a chair in front of it with a rxed smile. He felt quite rxed about the entire situation, as he spent the past half month preparing enough material to counter-attack every question they throw at him. A few momentster, the first to arrive was unsurprisingly Olivia, who peeked inside the room with one eye while leaning against the wall. Immediately after spotting Felix, who was sitting in the middle of the room in a carefree manner. She yelled out loud while barring her small fangs at him. "Who are you?! And what did you do to Felix?!" Chapter 64: Heart Attack

Chapter 64:Heart Attack

Felix didn''t know whether tough or cry at her reaction. But he could not me her. After all, His entire demeanor had transformed after his stylish mutations urred. If before he appeared harmless and yful to everyone else. Now with his current appearance, His bearingpletely changed to being cold and dangerous with those gleaming deadly slits. But that''s only if he kept his mouth shut. Too bad, Felix was not known for being as such, and he wouldn''t change his personality just to fit his current style more. So, he weed the fuming Olivia with his typical charming easygoing smile. "Come inside little Oli. Don''t worry it''s just me Felix." Olivia stuttered while pointing her shaky finger in his direction. "What happens to your hair and eyes?!" Before Felix could even answer back, she fired another question with a hint of excitement in her voice. "Did you really awaken and those are the famous mutations that I read about online?" "Indeed, those are the byproducts after awakening." He answered, smiling. She quickly rushed to his side and asked with stars in her eyes. "Can I touch your hair, please? It looks so soft and smooth." Felix rubbed his nose and allowed her to do as she please. Yet, he instantly regretted his decision after she nted her face on his hair and started rubbing it with her eyes closed shut in content. "So soft and silky. This is the dream hair of every girl." "Enough Oli, get your face away." He pushed her clingy head away and scolded, "You are dirtying it with your dripping saliva. Fuck my Purple tips are all stained." "Stop being stingy, just let me smell it one more time." Olivia just kept evading his hands while sniffing his hair with a happy expression like a puppy. Who could me her though? Felix''s hair had a unique natural fragrance that could be sold as perfume worldwide and reach instant sess. The mutation might be useless in fights, but it made sure he wouldn''t lose out in terms of looks and attractiveness to anyone. "God damn it, Olivia, Don''t force me to cut i.." Suddenly both of them froze ying around as their eyes made contact with five elders who were watching them with a wide grin. "Olivia, who are you flirting with?" Charlotte asked. "Sigh, our little Flower is even flirting with men now. Time truly flies." Carter''s shoulders slumped a bit. "For my Grandson to have his girlfriend flirting with another man even in his room." Robert sighed, "I truly raised disappointment." "If he saw her now, his hair will probably turn green, don''t you think?" Albert threw a jab at Felix without mercy. "True." "I know for a fact mine would." Abraham nodded his head while touching his long white hair. Irritated, Felix stared at those old fogies tease him with a dark expression. He knew that the elders were taking advantage of this situation to vent some of their anger at him, after not being informed that he was awakening. If before, they were a bit skeptical at his announcement, now, after seeing his hair and eyes, it became pretty clear that he was telling the truth, which made it pretty hard for them to stomach. After all, too many things could go wrong during the process of awakening, and only by having someone at Felix''s side, backing him up whenever an issue popped up, could he awaken safely. Just like when Asna intervened when he was about to pass out. But the elders had no idea that he had her at his side. They thought that he went fullmando, like an idiot, and risked his life for no apparent reason. "Elders it''s not what it looks like! This is Felix after he awakened." Olivia jumped away from Felix like someone stepped on her tail. She tucked her hair behind her ears with a slight blush on her cheeks and murmured, "And he is not my boyfriend." Felix immediately supported her im with a nod and changed the subject to not embarrass her any further. "What brought you here Grandpa, are you here for the party?" He asked. "Rascal stop ying dumb. Hurry up and exin yourself. I can only hold those fogies from beating you up this far." Robert held his hand behind his back and ordered him to cough up his excuse, "You better provide a good reason. Otherwise, even I won''t be able to save you from the punishment." "He is right. Don''t try to bullshit your way out of this!" Abraham approached him and said, "Just tell the truth. At least your punishment will be light." "Queen AI, Please show them my Betting log." Felix kickstarted his n immediately without using words, but actually showing them hard evidence first, to facilitate the following lies. "As you wish Sir Felix." Right away, Queen presented for each elder a holographic log that showcased Felix''stest bet. The elders were not expecting this at all, as they assumed that Felix would either lie through his teeth or acknowledge his wrongdoing. But they still read the log with narrowed eyes, trying to see what he was on about. Yet, the moment they spotted the huge amount that he won after betting on Wally, their eyes couldn''t help but widen in disbelief. "You, you actually managed to win 1 million from betting??!!" Abraham shouted out loud, almost deafening the elders near him. However, they didn''t seem to mind as their eyes were too engrossed in reading that amount over and over again. Their expression was slowly changing from disbelief to envy and finally greed! The only one who didn''t show those desires was Robert, who kept chuckling foolishly like he lucked out on a lottery. Felix merely sighed after noticing their human-like behavior, as he understood that the entire family budget did not surpass 5 million SC even after having the AP bracelet, and being in contact with UVR for over 8 months. That 5 million was the fruit of their investments in the UVR in the past 8 months! Whenpared to Felix who earned 80 million in two days due to his memories, it truly appeared pitiful. But, this was the true reality of earning money in UVR. It was never an easy endeavor to do so. Since to sell within the markets, having a good reputation, was a must. But to obtain a good reputation they needed to sell first! Such a vicious circle was the reason why the majority of new businessmen, who were trying to make a living, tuck their tails between their legs and cancel all of their business ventures. As for investments? That rarely worked well in the UVR where scammers were popping out like mushrooms with new projects to fool the investors every goddamn second. Only veteran investors were able to spot the small pieces of gold in the sea of dung, those scammers created. One should never take Felix''s ways of earning money as a standard. After all, he was really just cheating his way up by taking advantage of his memories. If he didn''t have them, he would have definitely performed even worse than the family. "Indeed, it was truly just blind luck due to my curiosity." He scratched his nose and asked, "Do you want to hear the long version of the process or the short one?" "Please share all the details on how you did so." Abraham sat on the couch near him and said with his arms crossed, "this is extremely important to the family future." "As you wish." With a confident smile on his face, Felix started sharing the bullshit story he worked hard to create. "Well as I mentioned before, I only gambled because of my curiosity. But before I did so, I needed the capital first, since I was penniless the moment I was dropped in the UVR." "Indeed, just like us." The elders nodded their heads. "So I tried to find ways to earn coins as fast as possible. Thus, I did what anyone In my age would do." He shrugged his shoulders, "I searched online for a solution, and just like always the UVRwork did not disappoint, as I have read in a public forum, that there is aw, entailing that any neer in SGA gets a 100.000 SG loan with low interest and without providing a valid reason." "Here I was wondering how you managed to get capital. It turned out you used the free loan rule." Disheartened, Abraham sighed after realizing that Felix did not luck out a job in a well-paying business or a shop like he assumed. But, merely used his SGA rights, which they already had knowledge of. His disappointment was understandable, as the family currently wanted nothing more but to expand as far as they could in the UVR. Thus, if Felix had actually found a job, it would further enhance their garbage socialwork even further by obtaining the friendship of his boss. "I can already see the rest of the events. You betted your entire capital on the currently famous Solid Wall, thus managing to hit it big." "Indeed, my father senses tingled that there is a profit to make in this gamble. So without hesitation, I threw everything I had on Wally." He looked at Abraham right in his eyes and said, "I wanted to inform you about taking this gamble with me. But I know that it will be really hard for you guys to bet the family future on a single sense that might turn wrong." The elders'' silence after hearing his exnation was a clear sign of agreement. In fact, they felt like if he told them, they would do everything in their power to convince him to either not bet or cancel it. Elders'' caution attitude towards life was not the same as youngsters, who never gave a crap about future repercussions. "It was a correct move not to inform us about this one." Robert scratched his beard and asked, "But why didn''t you tell us that you nned to awake yesterday with a different bloodline?" "Indeed, if you told us, we would have done our best to assist you." Charlotte nodded. Felix truly felt like a criminal being surrendered by detectives. Nheless, he neither broke off the character nor showed any loophole in his story. "Well, I could not share all of the details, since I am bound by a contract I signed. But I can tell you one thing." He stared at their prating eyes, that were scanning every twitch in his face, just like a lie detector and said, "The bloodline I awakened with, was a legendary rank." The instant he said the rank of the bloodline, everyone''s brain short-circuited. The bombshell he dropped was too much for their mind to handle. They simply couldn''t process how could someone in their family obtain a legendary bloodline, while they weren''t able to even buy an epic rank one. This unbelievable fact truly blew their minds away, and their diluted stiff eyes were the best proof of so. "Elders are you alright?" With a hidden glint in his eyes, Felix asked worriedly. ''Thud'' However, the only response he received was Robert''s body dropping on the ground with a hand clutching his chest in anguish. Speechless, Felix stared at his grandfather having a heart attack at this untimely moment. The shock was truly too big for Robert''s fragile heart to handle. Good thing, he didn''t expose that he actually earned a whopping 80 million from the bet. Otherwise, his grandfather would straightway drop dead! Chapter 65: Longevity Potion Effect

Chapter 65:Longevity Potion Effect

Everyone in the room broke out of their daze after hearing Robert''s forehead smack into the floor carpet. THUD! "Fuck! Robert don''t you dare die on me now!" Albert quickly rushed to Robert''s side and knelt next to him, preparing to provide chestpression, or CPR if his heart stopped beating. As for now, Robert appeared to be only having symptoms of a heart attack, since he kept clutching his chest with a twisted expression. It seemed like the squeezing pain in the center of his chest, made it difficult for him to breathe. If this carried on, his death wouldn''t be a farfetched ending. Abraham quickly took his phone out and called for the medical team in the building, who was responsible for the medical health of the juniors, to rush here asap. Meanwhile, Olivia kept running all over the room like a headless chicken, having no clue what she was supposed to do. Helpless, Felix sighed and took the longevity potion from his spatial card, nning to feed it to his Grandfather. He never wanted things to go this way, as he preferred to hand it when he was alone with his Grandfather, in order to avoid more unnecessary questions. If he exined to his grandfather how he bought it, he could leave taking care of the elders to him. But now, he could only use it in front of the elders, who would definitely skin him alive after hearing its price tag. ''Well, change of ns I guess.'' Unlike the rest, who were losing their shit, Felix approached his grandfather and sat near his head. He then forcefully opened Robert''s mouth and emptied all the white content of the potion inside, not giving the elders a chance to stop him. "What the hell are you doing Felix? Have you lost your mind?!" Livid, Carter jumped on Felix and dragged him away from Robert, whoy on the floor unmoving like a corpse after drinking that potion. No one could me him though, as it was an extremely foolish move to feed a person who''s having a heart attack with an unknown substance. It could only make his condition worse, even straightaway kill him! Just like the current case, as Robert''s heartpletely stopped beating, scaring the shit out of everyone. Immediately, Albert started doing CPR, and chestpression in between each pause. No one bothered with Felix anymore or scolded him. They simply watched Albert trying his best to revive Robert, while holding their breath nervously. Nonchnt at being seized underneath Carter like a criminal, Felix coughed to get their attention and said, "Elder you can stop, you won''t be able to revive him." He quickly exined after seeing their murderous gazes, "I fed him a longevity potion. It will remove all of his diseases at once, and also provide him with immunity to them for the next 300 years that he will live." "He will wake up automatically after the reconstruction process is over. Don''t waste your breath." He said, chuckling. Albert''s folded hands instantly froze mid-air after he heard the name of the dream potion he always wanted but never had the capital to get it. It wasn''t just him who acted like this, but every elder in the room froze as well. Even the youngest of them all, Charlotte. After all, the entire reason they were using coins they earned not on themselves but on their juniors, was but an investment for the future. A future where one of their children made it big and gifted them a longevity potion that cost almost one million SC. However, not in their wildest dreams, would they have thought that Robert would drink one in front of them this early without even being aware of it. Albert stared at Robert''s peaceful face and wanted nothing more to p him hard in the face, for having such a grandson, that spent his entire fortune on him. Meanwhile, his granddaughter didn''t even give him a call once a month. Such a filial pity was almost extinct in the current age. The silence did notst long, as it was quickly broken by Felix''s whining, "Elder Carter, can you get up already? My hair is being dirtied fromying on the floor. It takes a lot of effort each day to wash it." "Who gives a shit about your hair!" Abraham roared with a booming voice, "You better confess how much SC you own!!" "Felix, it is clearly impossible to obtain both the legendary bloodline and also the longevity Potion with only 1 million SC, no matter how much you think about it." Charlotte said,posed as always. "I was nning to exin everything at once in detail, but grandpa just had to steal the spotlight and act dead. It''s not my fault." He said. "Alright, let''s wait for Robert to wake up. Then you can share everything." She returned to her seat and put one leg above the other, waiting for Robert to wake up from the reconstruction process. The rest, followed after her and reseated as well. Only Carter stayed on his position, uncaring about Felix''s cries. "Elder I think it''s better to cancel the medical call." Olivia suggested softly. "Oh, thank you for reminding me little Oli." Abraham patted Olivia who was sitting next to him and quickly canceled the medical call. It was much better to have as few outsiders as possible when dealing with such sensitive matters. ... Fortunately, Robert did not keep them waiting for long, as he woke up a bit muddled, a couple of minutester. "Why do I feel like I am back to my twenties?" He murmured softly while touching his heart with a frown. He then applied force on his neck but felt nothing, followed by his lower back, but still felt nothing. He kept applying pressure on all of the body parts that used to torture him due to his old age. Yet, he only feltfort each time, making his face light up brighter and brighter after each attempt. Relieved and quite happy, Felix stared at his Grandfather, who was touching himself up like a kid. "Worth it." He murmured. That''s the only thing he could say to express his joy after seeing one of his previous regrets get finally resolved. However, his joy quickly reced by shame after seeing his grandfather putting his hand in hisher region with clear expectations written on his face. Shortly after, Robert stood up with his hands in the air shouting out loud like a deranged madman. "My dragon has revived after 30 years of dormant!" Felix just buried his head in the ground, trying his best to not associate himself with his grandfather after seeing such shameful behavior. Meanwhile, The elderly men all gave Robert a dirty look with a hint of envy. As for Charlotte and Olivia, one just stared calmly, unbothered about the farce, and the other covered her eyes with her fingers while peeking from the gaps with a flushed face. "Enough embarrassing your grandson old geezer." Albert smacked Robert''s bald head to vent some of his envy and said, "You are making him regret gifting you the longevity potion." Robert did not evensh out at Albert. He simply stared at Felix in bewilderment after realizing that his body rebirth was due to the longevity potion, and not some miracle he assumed in his mind. Yet, the first thing that came out of his mouth was not gratitude but scolding, "You little bastard, Why did you waste a million on these old bones?" He added in anguish, "You could have bought resources to help you reach a higher level than your peers, or at least invest that capital in business within the UVR." "So many things could have been done with it." If he wasn''t bald, he would have pulled his hair out in frustration. "I can always earn thoseter someway or another." Felix shook his head and smiled, "But you only have one life, and I would be a fool if I didn''t use what I earned to cure your disease and add some extra years." He chided, "With your drinking habit, you might t out die tomorrow. I can''t risk it." Everyone had their tongue-tied after hearing his im. After all, to be selfless to your own kin was a virtue worthy of respect by anyone. Robert could only grin foolishly while poking Albert in his temples. "How do you find my grandson. Hm? Not bad right?" He ced his arm around Albert''s shoulder and continued bragging with a smirk."You always used to mock me, saying that I wasted too many assets on a good for nothing kid. Hehe, whoseughing now." Irritated, Albert could only lower his head and ept his taunting in silence. He knew that nothing he said would be good enough as a retort, since Robert waspletely right. He indeed mocked and threw some insults at Robert each time he saw him trading his assets to negate young Felix''s punishments. For a cheapskate person like him to see that happening in front of him, he truly could not resist mocking Robert for it. But now the tables had turned, the wastrel he was mocking helped his grandfather add 300 years to his longevity, while his granddaughter wasn''t even interested in this awakening crap after he taught her heavily in her young age to only live for money and money only. "Alright, enough bragging Robert. We still have unfinished business with Felix." Abraham quickly saved Albert by mentioning the ongoing questioning. "Alright, I will visit this old cootter in his room to continue our delightful conversation." Robert smiled in Felix''s direction and said, "Felix get it over with, and tell them what they want to hear." Carter understood the cue and helped the irritated Felix to stand up. "Elder, you really need to lose some weight." Pained, Felix massaged his back and returned to his seat, nning to continue his bullshit from where he left. "As I said before, I am bound by a contract I made when I obtained the Legendary bloodline. Hence I can''t exin the details of the bloodline." He dusted his hair gently while uttering, "But I can tell you how I obtained it." "Good, that''s what we want to hear in the first ce." Abraham said. "Well, After winning the million SC. I thought it was my lucky day, so I decided to participate in some market lotteries." He smiled, "I joined each one I could find until the number of tickets I purchased raised to 150 with a total of 150.000 SC." "So you are telling us you wasted 150.000 SC in lotteries?!" Abraham mumbled under his breath in disbelief, not daring to entertain the thought that Felix just wasted that much in a f*cking lottery! Who could me him though? 150,000 SC was 30% of the entire training camp budget! "I am gonna kill you, little bastard!" He immediately dashed towards Felix with bloodshed eyes trying to rip him apart. Fortunately, everyone held him back before hemitted a crime. Felix stopped trying to build suspense and instantly said everything at once after seeing the enraged elder. He truly could not afford to y with their emotions anymore. "I lost every lottery ticket, expect the bloodline one, which I managed to win the big prize of the month. and it was a legendary tier 1 beast." He added swiftly to ease Abraham''s fury, "In other words, I spent 150.000 SC to obtain a Legendary bloodline, that could only be bought in auctions with outrageous prices." "He is right, he truly obtained it as a bargain." Charlotte nodded her head and asked, "I guess you used the remaining coins to buy the longevity potion. right?" Felix only nodded in agreement, as this was much better than he nned to bullshit with. Abraham rxed a bit after understanding the full picture. But still, he didn''t let go of Felix yet. "But why did you awaken without informing us?" He questioned him while being shoulder-locked by Albert and Robert. "I doubt the contract will enforce you with such a stupid condition." "Do you I think I am retarded enough, to inform you guys that I nned to awake with a legendary bloodline?" He sneered, uncaring about saving them face, "I know for a fact that you will pressure me to hand it over. So you can resell it and obtain enough coins to invest in business opportunities within the UVR." "So to avoid the entire situation, I would rather just risk awakening solo than informing you." He shrugged his shoulders with hands spread apart. "Don''t take it personally, I am simply protecting my own benefits." Tongue-tied at his reason, the elders were left without any way to retort his negative assumption of them, as everything he mentioned was 100% correct. They knew that when it came to the family''s future, personal feelings could be overlooked. Thus, they were going to force Felix to hand the bloodline one way or another. Such a treasure that could be sold for hundreds of millions must not be used on one person. Too many things could have been solved by having that amount in their bank ount. First, it was enough to stomp all the families and authority figures on Earth, leaving them to bite their dust. Second, it could be used to buy better bloodline and resources for their juniors. Most importantly, they could buy longevity potion for each of them without feeling a dent in their capital. This was what their thoughts were, and they were not ashamed of them. Because everything they do was for the family, except the potion one, that was simply a universal wish for everyone. But Felix was right, there was nothing personal here. He had no reason to hand over his own benefits for the family. A ce where he had only but bad memories. So, they didn''t me him neither hate him, they just sighed in helplessness over missing such arge opportunity to make a difference. "Alright, there is no need to say mored. You did what you thought was right, and no one will scold you for it." Albert walked towards the door and warned sternly, "But you better work your ass off to bring it''s potential to the limit. If you can''t even secure a representation spot with this bloodline. I will beat you to death." The rest gave Felix a warning look as well and hastily chased after Albert, nning to see how they could take advantage of Felix''s awakening to help the other juniors. They obtained the answers they came for. So, there was no point remaining in the room anymore. Although, those answers did not please them much. They still felt a little better after knowing that a Felix had awakened and also with a legendary bloodline. At least, they must be the first family on Earth to have a legendary bloodliner. Robert hugged Felix with a warm smile. "I am proud of you kid. Your decision was the best one to be made, since only by securing your future can you start thinking of others." "Thanks, grandpa, I will keep your words at bay." Felix returned his hug while making an inviting motion to Olivia with a hidden glint. She shyly approached them and entered the hug as well with a cute smile. Sadly that smile was reced with disgust after hearing two loud fartsing out of Felix and his grandfather. She quickly tried to remove herself from the hug. But, would the shameless due be that generous and let her leave without taking a whiff? Sadly, it was a hard no. So, poor Olivia could only remain within their clutches with watery eyes and constipated expression from the deadly smell. "Saaaveeee meee elders!!" Too bad, her cry of help was quickly engulfed by their devilishugh after using their special trapping technique to prank her sessfully. If Robert wasn''t in a good mood, he wouldn''t have entertained Felix''s hidden wink he gave him during the hug. Chapter 66: The Integration Process

Chapter 66:The Integration Process

Three days quickly passed by, as the big day of awakening ended up on a sessful note without any hups. 8 juniors managed to awaken sessfully after surviving the excruciating agony of the process. Some were known to have higher chances to awaken like Noah, Kenny, Olivia, and Sarah, while some managed to awaken out of nowhere, surprising the elders and their peers. Jackson Maxwell was of them. A fog element user with the Spectral Owl bloodline. No one believed that he was going to awaken sessfully, as he fainted throughout the entire mock practice. Regardless, he didn''t give up on awakening for real, and the elders weren''t allowed to take his bloodline unless he explicitly agreed to give up. Thus, they could only watch him risk his life, knowing that his chances were null. After all, he failed the mock practice miserably, it was only natural to assume that he was going to fail the awakening as well. However, he defied everyone''s expectations when he managed to remain conscious throughout the entire process. When the elders asked him how he felt, he answered that it wasn''t as bad as what he experienced in the mock practice. In fact, he wasn''t the only one who said so, as the rest of the juniors who awakened sessfully with him mentioned the same. From this, the elders and seniors of those juniors realized that Felix and Charlotte were right in their tough handed approach. It was much better to make the mock practice have the same difficulty as the real awakening during thest 5 days, as even if the juniors failed the practice, they would still have experienced the real awakening, and wouldn''t be blindsided during the real test. Not to mention, the casualties were at the bare minimum, since the majority of the juniors decided to give up after realizing that it was impossible for them to even survive the first 5 minutes of awakening, based on their mock practice results. The only ones who went for awakening were the juniors who either seeded in the mock practice or at least survived the first 10 minutes before passing out. Due to those significant results, Felix earned some brownies from the parents of those children after saving their lives indirectly by his awakening practice approach. But Felix didn''t give a crap about their gratitude, as he saved them in the first ce only because he had nothing to lose, and it wasn''t much of an effort. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even bother. .... Currently, on the 35th Floor, Felix stood together with the 8 awakened juniors. Some of them received easily noticeable mutations. Such as Olivia who had a small growing yellow lily flower on the top of her head, making her cuteness reach a new level. However, the elders and Felix merely sighed after seeing this mutation happen to her during the awakening, as they knew that it wasn''t possible anymore to pat her head! The gentle-looking Flower acted like a protective helmet for Olivia, and she couldn''t get any happier about it. Then there was Kenny who received a somewhat low key mutation, as dark shades covered both of his eyes, making him even harder to read. Meanwhile, some did not undergo any mutation at all, as they remained exactly the same. Just like Noah, nothing changed about him or added. But, it was understandable since not everyone could receive mutations from an awakening with just 1%. It all depended on luck. The only certain way to get them was by increasing the dose of the injection as much as possible. Nevertheless, Felix''s mutation was still the envy of everyone, as the moment the elders left his room after their interrogation, they announced that he truly awakened under the supervision of Robert. They had to add an elder, otherwise, the rest would startining about favoritism. However, the elders thought too much about it, since the juniors'' brains excluded all those pity secondary thoughts, and focused only on one thing, and that was one of them truly awakened! They had seen awakened bloodliners many times on the inte and UVR streams, but still, nothing beat seeing the real deal. Thus, they all rushed towards Felix''s room, like a debt collectoring to pay a visit. Felix already anticipated their arrival, since he heard the announcement as well. So, he left the door wide open and sat in the same chair, feeling like some endangered animal on public disy. As soon as they arrived and saw his new outlook, they went bonkers in his room, chatting and asking billions of questions about his process of awakening and mutations. The boys envied the purple slits that made him appear dangerous and elegant at the same time. While the girls never stopped harassing him to let them touch his hair or smell its natural spring fragrance. In spite of that, Felix only felt annoyed by the whole farce, as he truly believed that his mutations were quite trashpared to what he saw in his past life. s, those teenagers cared only about dashing mutations, and not about their usefulness in battles. .... Meanwhile above the stage. The elders kept viewing those juniors with a foolish grin, ruining the serious atmosphere of the gathering. But who could me them tho? Every time they imagined the jealous looks of other families after seeing their 9 awakened juniors during the uing US National Team Battle, that grin gets fixed on their faces without any way to remove it. Because based on Charlotte Intel, the majority of the business families in the US only had 4 awakened, while their true rivals had a maximum total of 7 awakened. So for their Maxwell family to have two extra members on their rivals was truly a gratifying thing to see. Charlotte fake coughed to wake up those foolish geezers from their imagination since everyone was looking at them weirdly. Too bad, her attempt didn''t change anything. So, she could only walk up the podium and take it from there. "It seems Elder Abraham is not on his peak form, so I will be the one who will inform you about what you should expect on the 2nd stage of the training camp." She paused for a bit to see if she had everyone''s attention and added, "The 2nd stage of the camp will teach you how to integrate the remaining 98% without issues. In addition, to help you reach at least lesser purity before the 3rd stage of the camp. Keep in mind that not all of you will reach it." The juniors were a bit skeptical at her certain tone, but Felix knew why she was confident in her im. Since in this stage, the goats would be separated from the sheep. Or in other words, it''s finally time to see, who was going to have a smooth path ahead of him, and who was going to struggle his entire life just to break through the purification realm. The method the elders were going to use was simple actually, and that was to separate them based on their affinity rating. Those with 40% or below would form the below-average group. Those with 40% to 60% would form the average group. Those with 60% to 80% would form the gifted group. As for 80% to 100%? Humans born with that affinity were as rare as a triple elemental user. The reason why the affinity rating was the true decider of whether someone was going to have a smooth path or not, was simply because the higher an elemental affinity a bloodliner had, the faster the body was able to adapt to the bloodline it was merged with. After all, in every integration, the human DNA gets broken apart and reconstructed it again, but this time with the beast genes merged with it. (Author Note: Just like the scene in the first spider-man movie, where peter parker got bit by the spider. I will post the link in thement section.) Thus, it was natural that an adaptation period, or what the majority called the cooldown period, was a normal oue. Since the body wouldn''t be able to handle, having its DNA constantly broken apart and rearranged again, without even taking a breather in the process. However, the elemental affinity was able to hasten this adaptation period, to the point it could even remove it entirely! This was one of the main reasons why humans were only able to awaken with beasts that had the same elemental affinity as them. Otherwise, the body would immediately reject the beastial bloodline, and either explode or enter a state of shock, just like it was rejecting an organ donated by someone. If we reversed this reason, we can easily infer that the body of a bloodliner with a high elemental affinity rating would ept the foreign genes of the beast with open arms, nullifying the adaptation period, or even removing it entirely. In a different sense, the integration process was the same as an organ transntation operation, and the affinity rating was the decider whether the body would ept the organ or reject it. And if it did ept it, how long it would take before the body could recover its peak form. Felix was desperate to raise his affinity no matter what, just for this reason. As he knew that with his 59% poison affinity rating, he would need at least 24 days cooldown period between each integration. His cooldown wasn''t even that bad whenpared to bloodliners with a 1% affinity rating. Such a garbage affinity forces them to wait for at least 2 months before they could integrate again. One should only imagine how long it would take them to reach the peak of the purification realm with such a messed up cooldown. This was how the sheep were split from the goat in the human bloodline system, there was no such thing as born genius or prodigy, due toprehensive ability or something in that sense. The only thing that mattered was whether one was lucky enough to be born with a high affinity to smoothen his path, or born with trash affinity that would make his life hell. It was all about luck and fortune. Noah who had a whopping 70% affinity rating was beyond lucky, as it meant he was able to integrate every 18 days. Plus, with his hard-working no bullshit personality. He would never idle around, or give up his bloodline path as the majority did after not being able to handle the continuous torture of each integration. This was how humans cultivate or in this case ''Integrate'' to obtain their strengths. Even though their system was painful and long, humans still choose to tread it, since the moment they stopped, the whole beast invasion situation would resurface again. But with a different race. The universe did not ept weaklings, no matter if it was in the dark ages or the current SGA Era. ... After Charlotte exined all the necessary information about the integration process. She separated the 9 juniors into 3 groups. 2 juniors were ced in the ''C'' group because of their affinity that was below 40%. 5 juniors were ced in the ''B'' group since their affinity did not reach 60%. Kenny and Felix were within it as well, Lastly, the ''A'' group that had only Olivia and Noah, as they both have 65% and 70% affinity respectfully. After separating them properly she said calmly to the grumbling juniors who did not like those settings. "You don''t have to be upset, as you can always climb up if you performed well, and also fall down if you remain idle and waste our resources." Bored, Felix kept yawning with an absent-minded look, not focusing at all on what Charlotte was saying. He just wanted this gathering to end already. But who could me him? Everything that she said, he already had knowledge of, and everything that she was promising as a reward, he could obtain better by himself. At this point, the entire training camp had no meaning to him but a waste of time. The merit shop turned to be a disappointment, The AP Bracelet that he nned to work hard to obtain, he already secured it before the camp even started. So in a sense, it was quite meaningless to remain in the camp anymore. But he couldn''t just go ahead and tell the elders that he wanted to quit, as they would skin him alive if he mentioned anything aboutzing around while having a legendary rank bloodline within him. Plus, Felix didn''t want to ruin his chances of joining the earthlings'' representative team, by going against the family board. He would rather y house obediently with his cousins than to go on his way and struggle to reach the world representative battle by participating in public qualifications. He wasn''t a fool to let go of his family thigh, that had an already secured spot within the US national team battle, and go struggle within the sea ofmoners, who were trying to do the same. .... A couple of hourster... Felix wore his pajamas andy on the bedfortably, nning to log inside the UVR and ce his bet on the 2nd game that he remembered clearly on his mind. Although there were still four days before its official start, Felix couldn''t wait to empty his bank ount on his bet. He struggled inside the UVR for way too long, just to save each coin, in order to increase his earning after the game. God knows, how many lines and queues he had to stay on during the past month. Heck, sometimes he didn''t even log in for three days to five days, just to not get lured to watch a movie, y an online video game, or even visit the red district. Too many distractions were within the UVR and for a somewhat rich lord like Felix, they were the greatest honey traps. Thus, he entered the UVR only when necessary in the past month. But now, the game he was waiting for desperately was finally here. Felix couldn''t but call eagerly in his mind, ''Queen Log me in.'' It was time to earn some free coins! Chapter 67: The Unforgettable Lesson

Chapter 67:The Unforgettable Lesson

The moment Felix logged in, he directly took a hover cab towards the Gambling Den. 20 minutester... He exited the den with a grin after sessfully emptying his entire bank ount that had 64 million SC. He left only ten thousand as an emergency. Felix obtained 45 million SC from selling the filtered Anomamba bloodline after sessfully integrating thest 4% of the J?rmungandr bloodline he found inside the bottle. This happened 5 days prior after his cooldown period went off. He wasn''tzing around during the past month, as he went from a store to another seeking to sell his bottle to the shop owners. He had to throw his a bit wide since each shop owner offered a different price. However, all of their offers were a huge ripoff, as some bastards even asked Felix to sell it at 45% cheaper! For those greedy f*ckers, Felix only spat on their faces and escaped. What else could he have done? His reputation wasn''t good enough to support his im that his bottle had 75%+ essence. Heck, he wasn''t even able to sell it directly to the buyers due to it. After all, how could they trust in his words? They fell for the same trick so many times, it wasn''t even funny anymore. Thus, Felix sadly had to settle with selling his bottle at 30% cheaper after spending days searching around for a shop owner in a good mood to offer him that price. None of this would have happened if he was able to return the bottle to Looby and ask for a refund. Too bad, doing so in this industry was extremely unprofessional and abhorred upon. Felix didn''t want to irk Looby this early. He still needed to take advantage of him. The only good news about all of this was the fact that Brother Fatty agreed to deliver the filtered bottle to the buyer, after he met up with Felix during his potions delivery. After all, Felix had to buy them again for the 2nd integration. Since Felix was making an off-record delivery without contacting proper channels for so, he had to bribe fatty with 20,000 SC to make it happen. However, Felix wasn''tining much about the bribe, as it was much better than paying the original basic 150,000 SC just to deliver one bottle. The Wormhole Company''s minimum payment was always 150,000 SC. It didn''t matter if Felix wanted to deliver a chewing gum or nail. ..... 4 dayster 19:00 PM. Felix sat with his usual cheering outfit on, within millions of fans in a Coliseum sports stadium that had 10yers of seating, each contained a couple millions of fans. Weirdly, at least 60% of those fans were females from all shapes and types, wearing a pink T-shirt that had a gorgeous male face, smiling warmly with glittering grey eyes designed on it. One look at that face and any shallow female would fall over heels for him. Shortly after, every one of those females cheered out loud with flushed cheeks until their throats went dry, deafening all the poor males in the audience, who came to spectate the game to cheer for their bets or loved ones. But, after seeing the same gorgeous male that was on their T-shirt teleport on the ying field with a warm smile on, they understood why. Nheless, they still grumbled with frowned eyebrows at those superficial females, who were cheering like fangirls. Felix''s bet was not on this manwh*re, but on apletely random average individual, who was only in this game to add numbers. Regardless, Felix still bet on him to win, as he knew that this game would have a twist that was going to teach every yer an unforgettable lesson for eternity. Trying his best to hold hisughter, Felix''s lips kept quivering at the sight of the grey-eyed idol, getting interviewed by the MC over his goals and wishes. "Hehe, Sadly your only wish after this game is for it to bepletely erased from everyone''s memories." Not able to hold it back anymore, he let out a wickedugh with his chin raised and arms spread apart like a madman. However, not a single female near him paid attention to him or his words. The only thing that was in their eyes, was the gorgeous face of their idol. ... The half-hour of the Interview quickly passed by, as the MC used the full duration to shower the grey-eyed idol with all kinds of questions. Some were about this game, while the majority were about his private life. Yet, no oneined about this mic hoarding, except for the yers who were seething with suppressed rage over being undervalued by the MC and the pretty boy like this. Every yer had a hidden evil glint in their eyes, as they kept watching the MC and the idol tter each other after the interview ended. No matter if they were males or females yers. None of them liked what they were seeing. Still, they only stood silently between two white lines that stretched for over 5 km in a wide circle inside the stadium that appeared just like Earthling''s running track stadiums. But, on a much bigger scale and more advanced technologically. This game was one of the popr sports format based. Named, Uwful Marathon! As the current 50 yers were required to run 10ps around the track, which meant a whopping 50 km of distance! However, this was just the condition required to win the game. The real entertainment came from the fact that rules werepletely nonexistent! The yers could do whatever they wanted to win the race without any repercussions. Anything was allowed from hinderingpetitors using their own bloodline abilities, to making teams and defend from others'' attacks. The only rule that stood in the field was to run properly the 10ps after hearing the countdown hit zero. One could only imagine the chaos and massacre that was about to happen at the starting line, where everyone was still in one pack. If it wasn''t for such a gruesome scene, the audience wouldn''t have bothered spending money toe and watch live. "Damn, still as invisible as ever." Felix''s eyelids twitched at the sight of a short yer, lining up at the leftmost side of the track, unnoticed by anyone. If he wasn''t ying with his long green tail by rolling it onward, then stretching it straight again continuously, Felix would have honestly found it quite difficult to spot him. This was the yer he bet all of his capital on! "Oh, it seems that the main event is about to start." Felix chuckled immediately after switching his vision from his bet to the manwh*re who was sandwiched in the middle of the track by a resentful mob. But, it seemed like the idol didn''t notice any of this, or simply didn''t bother to do so. He just kept his warm smile on his face, while stretching his limbs under the screams of females fans. After all, he was the son of a well-known governor within the Alexander Kingdom. Who would dare to kill him live? even beating him excessively was an unforgivable crime. Unfortunately, his shenanigans over thest couple of years had started to rub the yers off immensely. This wasn''t the first time he hogged the mic like this, but just one of the many times. Too bad for him, it seemed like this would be thest one as well. As the moment the reverse countdown reached zero, every yer ganged up on him and started beating the shit out of him, without using their bloodline abilities, since they just wanted to teach him a lesson and not kill him. A governor''s position was not to be taken lightly. So after a few moments of threshing him up to vent their anger, they left him lying on the track with a disfigured face and ripped off clothes, showing bruised parts of his body. Yet, the worst part, was that hisher region was in full disy, showing a minuscule worm between his legs! The moment his messed up appearance was highlighted on therge screen, females all over the stadium either fainted from shock or cursed out loud at the assants vicious beating. But, the majority of them broke off their spell and gave a disdainful look at his worm. Meanwhile, the menughed their asses off after seeing the manwh*re lying on the floor, like he just got run over by a herd of buffaloes. Especially Felix, whose tears never stopped gushing out fromughing so hard. Although, he already saw this scene that turned into an Iconic meme over a hundred times in his past life. He never got bored of it, not even once. There was always a hidden joy when seeing someone fall off, or fail a stunt. Don''t even mention seeing an arrogant idol get beat up live without mercy. This was the lesson that everyone learned in this game. Never hoard the mic for too long. Otherwise, your fate would be the same as his. ''Coming here was truly worth it.'' Felix let a fewst chuckles and switched his vision from the idol that was being carried on a stretcher to the yer he bet on. But, he could not find him anywhere! ''As expected he really can camouge himself perfectly using his Chameleon bloodline active ability.'' After understanding that his bet was already active in the field. He immediately switched his normal vision to heat vision by using the enhancement he bought. Look and behold. His bet took advantage of the yers'' distraction during their threshing and bolted away first. He was almost close to finishing half ap while the rest were still struggling to even leave the pack without being bombed by some ability! He kept running on his four limbs while beingpletely hidden from both the contestants and the audience who never bothered to pay attention to such an average yer. However, he never dared to slow his speed down for even a bit, since he would easily get noticed by those with senses passive abilities, such as *Heat Vision*, or *Echo Location*. As for active abilities? any element that touched him, would break off his light bending invisibility. If it wasn''t for such ring weaknesses, his bloodline wouldn''t have been ranked as umon. So he ran with a fixed pace, keeping a quite good distance away from them. If he kept going like this, finishing the 10ps without anyone''s knowledge, wouldn''t be impossible! He didn''t need to run ap or two around them to be dashing for the audience. But merely keep a fixed distance, and no one could ever catch up or harm him. This race was designed as such. Anyone who managed to leave the pack safely would have better chances of emerging victorious. However, the moment someone got stuck inside, he would remain there until he either drop dead, get heavily injured and sidelined, or simply depend on luck and win after onest sprint. Too bad no matter what those yers try to do, it would always remain futile as one was running ahead of them without their knowledge. ... After two hours of constant running and bashing each other, the remaining 16 yers or so, finally reached thest halfp, and so, using every ounce of their energy, they sprinted without care about those near them. It was like a tactical agreement made in silence to just fight it out in one final sprint without attacking each other. PEEP! Unfortunately, before they even passed 100 meters, a familiar loud buzzing noise resounded in the stadium, marking the emergence of the champion! Dumbfounded and quite speechless, Everyone had their eyes gaping at therge screen that was showcasing a man standing upright at the end of the track with a relieved happy smile on his face after winning probably his first game ever. After all, his bloodline was umon ranked! To actually clutch the championship with such a trash rank that everyone looked down upon, was a feat worthy of respect and apuse. Too bad, the only one who was cheering and apuding was Felix, who was shouting at the top of his voice in excitement over the massive windfall that was about to fill his bank ount. His excitement is quite understandable since the winning chances of this randomd were 1 in 7! Which was quiterge considering that only 50 participants were in this game. While those with higher chances of winning had only 1 in 1.1 ratings, quite pathetic inparison. Felix already calcted in his head that if his bet turned sessful, he would earn a whopping 480.000.000 Million SC!! Half a billion from only one game. Anyone would have their jaws dropped after hearing this amount, that could turn their lives upside down. But Felix''s excitement died down gradually, as he remembered that he still needed to obtain more and more, and never stop obtaining coins if he wanted his bottomless Bloodline path to keep moving forward. If only he watched clips on other games that went viral in this period, he could bet half-billion all at once on one of them. Sadly, his memory waspletely nk. So, for the next uing 5 years, he was thoroughly blind to the games results, which killed his gambling strategy at once. Nevertheless, Felix didn''t mope about it for too long, since he still had his investment n that might turn even better than making money from gambling. After all, every coin he earned from his investment would have an impact on his reputation. If he kept on investing sessfully without failing, it wouldn''t be long before he begins to receive invitations to closed-off auctions, high-ss public gatherings, and events that he desperately needed to be part of, in order to obtain resources that never reached the public markets. Like The Elemental Potion! Or at least its materials needed to create it. Chapter 68: The Holy Sinful City

Chapter 68:The Holy Sinful City

Felix left the stadium under the thunderous cheers of the audience over having such a dark horse as their champion. The audience never hated cheering for the underdogs, even if they lost a bet on the process. He immediately took a cab towards the Gambling Den to transfer the coins to his bank ount. 15 minutester... He exited the den with an even wider grin than he entered with before. Without further ado, he started his investment n by heading to the Teleportation Company, nning to pay a visit to the Oblivion Film Studio, the productionpany responsible for producing the movie Human Melodies. He didn''t want to waste any more time since only one month was left before the official release of the movie. Therefore, his investment opportunities on the movie had already shrunk to arge degree, leaving him only with marketing and advertisements. But that was enough for him, as he knew that the more spotlights were on the movie, the bigger the reception would be. In turn, the words would spread quicker about this hidden gem, making it a blockbuster movie much faster than in his previous life, when it took at least a month before it truly drew the attention of everyone in the Alexander''s Kingdom. This way he would return his investment capital plus a windfall of profits after it goes viral everywhere much earlier than expected. After a while, he reached the teleportationpany and paid the fees to pass the queue this time. He walked inside the device and clicked on the destination he nned to head to. The Studio was in a different city after all. ... Two hourster... Felix sat in a coffee shop, wearing a business suit, and drinking bloodish thick coffee that had a soul capturing aroma. Felix took a small sip with closed eyes in contentment, then saidposedly to a bearded man sitting in front of him, "Sir, I know that your movie had some difficulties during the production period." he began mentioning some of them using a finger for each problem. "Investors pulling out, actors losing faith during the filming, cut scenes leaked by your own staff, and much more." Felix closed his spread-out fingers into a tight fist and said passionately, "But you managed to pull through all of them. Sure it was a difficult process that drained all of your budget, but still, you did it." Felix opened his tight fist and left only one finger extending upward while adding in temptation. "But you only have one more step to take, just one. That is to advertise your work that might turn out to be the masterpiece of the year to everyone to see." "I am not talking about the normal advertisement of releasing only one trailer online and praying to draw some interest." He shook his finger and continued, "No sir, I am talking about a kingdom-wide advertisement that will feature your movie trailer or poster in every notable website, every screen in the Supremacy Games, and every billboard in those neon streets. I am talking about pumping 300 million SC into pure advertisement for over one week continuously until everyone in the kingdom must watch it to sooth their curiosity!" Felix suddenly stood up and put both of his hands on the table and smiled confidently, "That''s what I am willing to offer you for only 40% of shares in your movie." "You spent two hours harassing my staff to get me here, so you can say this preposterous offer?" The man scratched his grey beard in irritation and asked, "Are you out of your damn mind?" "I honestly do not see any absurdity in my offer. It is as sincere as it can get." Felix took a quick sip to fuel his throat for the uing negotiation, then said unhurriedly, "Mr. Cosby you do realize that I am taking a huge risk by gambling on your movie after only seeing a few scenes that were leaked. I am putting my entire fortune on your movie sess. So it is only fair I can expect some good returns." "don''t you think?" He asked Mr. Cosby neither agreed nor disagreed with his im, he simply said his own piece, "But do you honestly think that 40% of shares on a movie that I spent my blood and sweat-producing are only worth 300 million SC?" "Aren''t you looking down on me too much Mr. Felix?" He questioned Felix calmly without a hint of anger or humiliation in his expression, as he imed. Felix chuckled softly while pointing at himself in derision. "Do you honestly believe that I am dumb enough, stupid to such a degree, to invest in a movie without investigating everything about you and your staff?" Heid his question without expecting an answer. He simply continued his mocking while shaking his head. "No, no, no, my dear Mr. Cosby. I already did my due diligence and found everything there is about your movie, from the good to the bad. And believe me, there is more bad than good on my list." His eyes turned rigid instantly and added. "If you think that my price is wrong or low, then you are the one who is looking down at my capabilities Mr. Cosby. As my offer is perfect for what I have written on my list." Felix without waiting for Mr. Cosby to ask about it, immediately disyed holographic list mid-air that only he and the producer could see. The moment Mr. Cosby saw those scandals that he put arge amount of money and manpower to bury, hisposed expression couldn''t help but break, as his pupils erged for a few seconds. But, he quickly blinked and his pupils were back to normal like nothing happened. Felix did not miss such a hint. After all, everything that he wrote in the list was merely pieces of what he remembered about the scandals between actors and staff within the movie crew. He was simply fishing for weaknesses that might keep his shares as close as possible to his offer, and the producer just handed him the ammo after his suspicious reaction. Felix immediately went on offense after he got what he wanted. "Now can you tell me, whether my offer was usible or not? I am putting my money, my reputation, my everything in a movie that is filled with problems both ways, outside and inside. If it was not for the beautiful scenes that captured my attention. I would not even dare to put a dime in your irresponsible crew!" His aggressive approach was smoothly reced by a softer one, "But I am still willing to follow my investment instinct and take a gamble on this one." "So Mr. Cosby, onest time, are you willing to cooperate with me and ept my fair offer. Or are you willing to throw the dice all by yourself, without a single coin in your budget to market your movie?" Felix asked calmly, meanwhile, his heart was pumping faster and faster from nervousness. A few minutester of drinking coffee silently, Mr. Cosby stood up from the table while fixing his suit. Felix''s heart immediately sank, as he thought that his aggressive approach before might have offended the producer. Fortunately, a sentence from Mr. Cosby managed to calm his heart a bit. "Make it 35% and I will think about it." "I apologize but that''s impossible." He shook his head and rified, "The best offer I can give you is 39% and that''s only because I loved your other works. Otherwise, you won''t even get that 1% removed since my offers are always fair and within reason to avoid those kinds of long-winded negotiations." "Alright, I will think about it with my crew." Mr. Cosby sighed over not being able to sessfully cleave more percentages. But, 1% was still quite a lot considering that 40% had 300 million SC worth. "You will hear from me a week before the movie release." Mr. Cosby smiled and offered a handshake. Satisfied about how things turned out, Felix shook the producer''s hand after the first part of the deal was done. He then paid for the coffee and left the shop. Now, the only thing left was to wait patiently for them to call him, unless there were variables, such as other investors intervening after seeing that someone heavily pumped funds on a movie theybeled as unprofitable. This was Mr. Cosby''s reason for not agreeing at once. He wanted to dy the deal''s conclusion as much as possible, since the more variables resurfaced in that period, the lower the shares Felix was going to hold. Felix understood what was on Mr. Cosby''s mind, as he didn''t even hide it from him. However, Felix had his own ns to reduce those variables to the limit, if notpletely uproot them. Anyone who had thoughts ofpeting against him for the shares, would have to think twice about it. .... After leaving the cafe shop, Felix wondered around the dense neon streets with hands in his pockets for about 10 minutes now. "Handsome why don''t youe and y?" "Big Bother our establishment has everything that you desire." Felix mused while walking near a bunch of escorts that were calling him flirtatiously to enter their establishment for some taste. Yet, he merely shook his head in rejection with a polite smile. This is already his 5th catcalling since he entered the center of entertainment in Alexander''s UVR territory. The Holy Sinful City. A strange name, but an understandable one. As this city was known for being the Holy ground of all entertainment tforms. Movies, Series, Games, Animations, Shows, Streams, and other more interesting tforms. Anyone who desired to be an actor, gamer designer, movie director, streamer, and any other career that included entertainment, muste here to seek opportunities. Meanwhile, the sinful part in the name entailed the enjoyment of those entertainment establishments by the customers. From Casinos, red districts, game centers, Cinemas, conventions, and many more that would make anyone''s head spinning just from their bright neon light and never-ending crowd noises. This city was the perfectbination of Hollywood, Akihabara, and Las Vegas all together to form one massive entertainment Giant that never sleeps. Thus, the nickname neon streets. Felix walked only 100 meters before he got catcalled again toe inside and y. But this time, he pondered seriously whether to enter or not, as he truly did not getid for over a long time. For a yboy like him who slept with plenty of girls in his previous life, it was truly quite humiliating. But to do it with escorts or go hunt for girls in bars this night. Currently, he had no idea what should he do. ''Fuck it; I am not that desperate to pay for sex yet. Let''s go for some hunting. I hope I did not get rusty.'' He immediately rejected the offer and entered a bar near him, hoping for a nightstand to celebrate his investment deal. .... One hourter he was kicked off the bar with bruises and blood all over his face. He threw some insults at the two bodyguards who threw him outside and walked away from the entrance, making grumbling noises under his breath. "How do the f*ck would I have known that she is your wife?" He spat some blood in irritation, "Wear a ring at least you seductive b*tch." Sadly, Felix''s hunting mission ended quite early after hitting on the wrong woman at the wrong time. Thus, concluding his night with bruises on his face and unfulfilled desire. Chapter 69: Affinity Enhancement

Chapter 69:Affinity Enhancement

The next day, Felix went for the second shopping spree, in order to obtain all the necessary resources needed for the uing integrations, using the 180 million SC that wasn''t invested. First, he bought the 1000 discounted medium and High-grade stones from Fuzzia shop. He finally had enough capital to begin his affinity enhancement, and he had no reason to dy anymore, especially after he tested with Asna the required duration and amount needed for both of those stones to help him reach 100% from 59%. Which was a staggering 100.000 Medium stone for a year of continuous daily absorption. Meanwhile, the high-grade stone would take him merely a one-month duration of absorption. But he would need 10.000 stones that cost at least 20.000 CS each, and that''s only if he managed to find them in such arge amount. Their rarity was no joke after all. So in total, if he nned to only use medium stones, he would need to pay 100 million to reach the peak, but if he wanted to lower the duration of absorption by using high stones, it would cost him 200 million or more, since he wouldn''t be able to find them always with that price. Especially since he nned to buy a huge amount of them. That''s why the deal with Fuzzia shop was quite good to him since it was hard to secure 1000 high-grade stone all at once, and even with a 10% discount. After Felix bought them, he went to Mr.Piggy''s resourceful Shop to order twenty bottles each of double percentage potions, Rejuvenation potions, andstly Pain Relief Potions. Felix was probably the only human who needed to use the pain relief potion after awakening since they were only useful to lower the duration to the minimum during the awakening process. But in the following integrations, it waspletely useless for others, because the duration of each following integration was merely 5 minutes! So there was no point in buying them anymore. But in the case of Felix, who had triple the duration even when he used 4 potions during the awakening. It only meant one thing, and that was the integration would always have 15 minutes duration. A massive contrast to 5 minutes. But he couldn''tin much about it. He was the one who chose this difficult path, and he would make sure to walk through it to the end. He only hoped that the returns would justify the hardship. Afterpleting his order, he directly headed to Looby''s bloodline shop, nning to buy the cheapest Tier 5 bloodline he could find, hoping to luck out on some J?rmungandr bloodline essence within it. Although, 30% of the price was always going to be wasted whether he found the J?rmungandr essence or not, still, at least when he found some, the pain of reselling the potion cheaper could be somewhat tolerated. On the other hand, if he found none, it would be the same as throwing 30% of the price down the drain after reselling it. Nothing hurt Felix more than that. A pure waste of hard-earned money. But he could only grit his teeth and do it. (Auther note: earning money through gambling is hard-earned for Felix apparently. xD) And so, he left the shop after paying 120 million SC for a rare Tier 5 bloodline, and this was even with a 5% discount. This just showed that no matter how many coins Felix made, it would always be insufficient to support him. After all, the prices of high tier and high ranked beasts were beyond imaginary, and Felix had to target only the best if he wanted to have high chances of finding the J?rmungandr bloodline. .... 3 dayster... The fatty worm delivered Felix''s items to his room and left in a haste, like being around Felix was an insult to his existence. Felix never bothered or cared about this fatty opinion or behavior. The only thing that mattered to him was to have his stuff delivered safely without dy. Felix quickly put all of the items that wereying on the ground in his spatial card. Afterward, he sat on the carpet while leaving only the high-grade stones. He didn''t n to use the medium-grade stones for his affinity enhancement, but keep them as a tool for recovering his elemental energy in the future. After all, elemental stones were primary used for recovery. "Asna, wake up, please. It''s time to start the affinity enhancement." Felix called politely without acting spiteful like he always does, as his immunity training was still not finished. He really didn''t want the same to happen, asst time when he woke her up for the 2nd integration. That day his immunity training shenanigan was almost discovered by Asna after she called him ''sweety'' with a seductive tone to let her continue sleeping. Felix almost had his heart burst after imagining her calling him like that while sleeping seductively with her breathtaking beauty. Fortunately, Asna was too sleepy to pay attention to his reaction or read his thoughts. That''s why Felix decided to keep minimum contact with her and call her only when it was necessary. Just like in this case. "Asna? I know that you are hearing me." "Wake up already to get this over with." Felix repeatedly called for her. Yet still no answer. Finally not able to handle it, he began cursing like usual, "You old witch, do you only respond to curses and sticks like a donkey or what?" He added in vexation while rubbing his eyebrows, "Can''t you just listen for once without having me insulting you?" Asna murmured softly while covering herself tightly with the nket. "Put your hands on the stones. Let me see if I can absorb them while asleep." Felix didn''t know whether tough or cry at this new level ofziness. But he still did as he was told and put a stone on his hand. A momentter, he saw a dark green mist of energy enters through the pores of his hands rapidly. After seeing so, he didn''t let a single peep about herzy way of absorbing the stones. Awake or asleep he didn''t give a crap. As long as she gets the job done he wouldn''t mind her sleeping for eternity. Shortly after, the entire stone turned dark and broke into small pieces, marking the sessful absorption. However, Felix felt nothing, like there was a ck hole inside his body sucking all the energy, leaving him none. "Keep theming." Asna requested softly while drooling with a foolish smile. One can only wonder what she was dreaming about. Felix kept holding one stone after another, and each time he finished absorbing one; only cracked ck stone was left behind. This processsted for over an hour until all high-grade stones he bought were absorbed by Asna. Felix stared at the heap of cracked stones that wereying in front of him in anguish. 18 million SC worth of materials just got devoured within an hour. But his pained expression instantly got reced with contentment, as pure elemental energy that he never experienced before, caressed his body gently, like a mother warm embrace. Felix asked with his eyes closed in utter euphoria. "What''s going on Asna? Why do I feel like my body is being caressed gently by the universe?" Asna did not exin fully all the details, she merely gave him the shortest exnation ever with a soft murmur. "Absorb, purify, enhance." Felix did notsh out at her, as at this point, the only thing that he was focusing on was enjoying this pleasure that beat anything he felt before. Unfortunately, the intensity of it got weaker and weaker by time, until his body returned to its original state. Felix opened his eyes with a hint of regret after it was over. He knew that there must be a limit to how much he could enhance his affinity on daily basis. Otherwise, Asna would not have given him duration during the process. He could have simply absorbed everything within an hour and reached a peak. The only thing he could not figure out was why so. He was currently between two reasons. One, it was due to a digestion period, since the body couldn''t keep absorbing such a heavenly pure energy continuously without consequences. Two, Asna had a limit to the amount of energy she could purify on daily basis. Thus, he could only get fed after she reached her full capacity. "Fuck, why does the second theory sounds more like breastfeeding!?" He eximed in exasperation at the close simrity between them. ''Well, getting breastfed by Asna might not be that bad.'' The instant that thought appeared in his mind, he automatically began his well trained defensive protocol. ''Red Sheep, Blue Sheep, everyone is sheep, me sheep, he sheep, sheep, sheep, sheep ...'' He kept mentioning sheep over and over and, over again, to bury that thought deep within, so Asna wouldn''t be able to find itter when she gets bored and start reading his memories. After all, if she wanted to find that thought exactly, she had to listen to him mentioning sheep for over 10 minutes continuously! Felix used this protocol every time his thoughts had a rtion to Asna''s beauty, and so far he was still not found. After seeing that he said more than enough, Felix stopped and pped both of his cheeks to regain his focus. He then exiled all of those thoughts that might expose him to Asna. After doing so, his thinking returned optimal again and began to ponder deeply about the unlikeness of the second theory being correct. After all, Asna could literally absorb and purify energy while asleep without a single effort or a problem. So, it was only within reason that she wasn''t going to have any difficulties afterward. On the other hand, the first theory sounded more usible. As humans bodies couldn''t handle the purest elemental energy in the universe just like other races that were born to eat it for lunch. This meant, his body was the one limiting him. Regardless, he could only sigh dejectedly over this unsolvable situation, and absorb the energy that Asna was going to hand him each day obediently. Shortly after, he retrieved the mountain of broken stones in his spatial card and called for the Queen to scan him, hoping to see if there was any improvement in his affinity rating. So, with crossed fingers, he read his results that were being disyed on a hologram. //"Race: Human Gender: Male Element Affinity: Poison, Illusion Affinity Rating: Poison: 60.5% Illusion: 12% // Immediately after seeing his affinity rating, he could only smile foolishly after finally taking a sessful first step towards 100%. Chapter 70: The Third Integration

Chapter 70:The Third Integration

8 days quickly passed by. Felix spent the majority of time in his room either absorbing the daily dose of enhancement from Asna or scouting for auctions in the UVR, that he could attend with his pathetic social status in order to buy either high energy natural treasures or high-grade stones. Luckily he did find some and bought arge number of high-grade stones that would allow him to carry on his enhancement after the first batch was devoured by Asna and him. Now that his integration cooldown had passed, he was about to start the 3rd integration. Felix already had everything prepared, from potions to bloodline, the only thing he was missing was checking if the rare tier 5 bloodline he bought had the J?rmungandr bloodline within or not. So without any further dys, he took a deep breath, sitting in his room, and injected arge needle that was filled with half of the bottle content in his heart! Yet, he still didn''t stop. He removed the empty needle from his heart and put it on the half-full bottle, nning on injecting the remaining 50% as well! He wanted to split the bloodlines apart first and integrate every percentage of the J?rmungandr that Asna found all at once. But that''s only if she managed to find any in the first ce. This strategy might be on the risky side since Felix would have to deal with quite a hefty sum of pain waves. Nheless, it would help him minimize the number of integrations he needed in the future. At least, until he lowered the cooldown duration to the minimum by his affinity enhancement. At that point, he wouldn''t need to torture himself as he nned on doing now. "You can begin." With crossed fingers, He instructed Asna to begin checking on the J?rmungandr bloodline. Asna didn''t wait for him to order her around, as she was already reading the memories of the bloodline immediately after it entered his bloodstream. A couple of secondster, she eximed in astonishment. "You lucky bastard, this one has 10% of J??rmungandr inside, as well as some useful memories of the primogenitor!" Excited and thrilled at hearing such god sent news, Felix tightened his fists, whileughing out loud. He truly hit the jackpot on this one. He believed that he woulde out empty-handed this time, or at least find measly 2% or 3%. After all, the ancestral bloodline was not within every poisonous beast in the universe but only within a selected few high tiered beasts. So for Felix to obtain a whopping 10% all at once from merely tier 5 bloodline was truly a win he needed desperately. As Noah, Olivia, and some of his cousins, who had a good affinity rating already started their 2nd integration or were about to. For him to awaken a month or so earlier than them, but still struggle to reach lesser purity, it was quite a joke honestly. But it''s all good now, with this 10% plus the 5% he already had, he would reach 15% and unlock the first passive ability of J?rmungandr! This was the moment that would decide whether his choice of choosing this demanding path was a good move or not. Asna interrupted his excitement with a hurried voice. "Stopughing you moron, and start drinking the potions." She already finished separating the bloodlines, and the only thing left was for Felix to finish his preparation. Felix instantly drank them, with a hint of terror in his eyes after being reminded that he was literally going to integrate with 10% all at once! Heck, Felix never nned on integrating with such arge amount at once, he wasn''t a psycho or masochist. He honestly believed that if he lucked out on the J?rmungandr bloodline, it would be 6% or 7% max. Truly, his strategy fucked him over, as now he was going to deal with 5 waves of hellish pain that wouldst for 15 minutes! "Noo!!! I take it back! Asna Please split the percentage!" Desperate and quite scared, Felix quickly drunk potion by potion, while begging in between for Asna to help him out and reduce the percentage to at least 5%. He was confident in handling that amount, but 10%? He honestly wasn''t that optimistic. Although the pain degree would be much less than what he experienced during the awakening since it was his body very first time, still, 5 waves all at once was enough to break him apart. "Hehe, Why ask when you know my answer?" Asnaughed deviously, uncaring about Felix''s pitiful begging. "Well f*ck you then!" He cursed her hatefully and ignored her all at once. He closed his eyes and began taking deep breaths in and out, while shaking his shoulders, hoping to somewhat remove the stiffness he was feeling. A minuteter. He opened them with fierce gaze, then bravely eximed out loud within the room. "Bring it on!!!" Before his voice resounded far in the room, it got quickly reced by a long wail, resembling a woman cry during giving birth. "Arghhh!!!" His bravery and courage meant jack shit in front of such agony. This was the reason why Asna woke up without anyints. How could she miss such a hrious scene of Felix crying like a little b*tch with tears flooding his cheeks, and sweat pouring heavily from his pores, like a water fountain? She kept pointing at him with a shaky finger whileughing hysterically in his mind. "Ah, such a bliss. How I wish this bastard can reach 100% affinity faster and go through this hell every day without a cooldown.'' She wished sincerely with folded hands in a praying position. Asna truly loved to relish in his misery, but what else could she do besides that and sleep? After all, she clearly abhorred watching him enjoy living his life through his eyes. It could be easily concluded from the way she spent 6 months watching movies and series, without giving a single nce at Felix''s direction. Not to mention the long periods of sleep each day without bothering to wake up. Felix thought it was because she was eitherzy or removing her binge-watching fatigue. But honestly, she already recovered from her exhaustion a while ago. The only reason she still kept sleeping was simply because, there was nothing to wake up for in Felix''s consciousness. Every time she woke up, she only saw grey mist around her, and if she lifted her head, the sight of Felix enjoying his life greeted her, while she was trapped inside indefinitely. So her only enjoyment currently was to watch Felix who had something she desperately wanted but couldn''t have, get tortured like this. Despite her sadistic personality, she still understood that Felix mustn''t die no matter what. After all, he was her only ticket to freedom. Thus, each time she saw that he was on the verge of giving up and fainting, she did her job and cheered him on with her angelic sweet voice, boosting him up to remain conscious for a couple few minutes. As the process was getting closer and closer to its end, Asna''s stoppedughing all at once and focused only on cheering him on, worrying slightly that he might not make it. She saw that hepletelyy on the floor with hazy unfocused eyes and shallow breaths like he was on his death bed. 10,9,8,7....3,2,1! 15 minutes of one of the deadliest and torturous experiences Felix had gone through, was finally over! However, he still had fallen unconscious in the end. Thankfully, it happened one second after the process finished. "Hello!"... "Felix! Can you hear me?"..."If you don''t wake up, I will browse through your sex memories!" Asna kept calling for him out loud, trying to wake him up. But he truly passed out without any response. ''I hope this bastard did not fall in aa.'' She thought worriedly while examining his heartbeats and brain activity. If he ended up in aa, he mighty on the floor for a couple of days, before his disappearance raised some warning gs. The elders were used to him not getting out of his room for a couple of days in a row, since they assumed that he spend most of his time in the UVR. Asna knew so as well, thus her worry was understandable. Fortunately, after checking on his vitals, she easily figured out that his condition wasn''t serious to put him in aa. At most, he would sleep for 30 hours before waking up. "Let''s not do that ever again." She sighed in relief at such a close shave. Then returned to her bed, nning to continue her slumber until he wakes her up again. ... An entire day had passed before Felix''s body finally showed some reaction. His eyelids quivered lightly, entailing that his eyes were responding. A few secondster, he opened his eyes groggily with a feeling that his entire body did not belong to him. He tried to move a finger, but it took him an extremely long time and effort to do so. After seeing this, he knew that he needed to drink the rejuvenation potion ASAP! But it was an impossible endeavor in his condition since his entire body was numb from all the pain he went through. So he requested in his mind, ''Queen AI, send a message to Olivia, telling her to hurry to my room for assistance. And add that she brings with her a backup room key.'' ''As you wish. Sir Felix.'' ... Bang! 4 minutester, the door of the room was mmed open barbarically. Olivia, who almost broke the door in half by her leg, rushed inside swiftly, like a little rabbit. "Felix, what''s happened to you??" She immediately asked with a panicked voice after seeing his messed up condition and the puddle of sweat underneath him soaking the carpet. Felix did not respond, as he wasn''t even capable of opening his mouth. He just requested the Queen to convey what he wanted to say. So, the Queen repeated everything he told her precisely with her usual monotone voice. "Feed me the potion that''s on my right please, I can''t move my body." Although she was puzzled by the whole situation, Olivia still did as she was told, and fed him the potion gently. After drinking it, Felix''s numb body began to regain some sensation, making him twitch from time to time, due to the tingling feeling coursing through him. Yet, it was clear that one potion was not enough to fully return his body to peak form after that raging storm left his flesh and bones mashed like pastry. So he kept asking for Olivia to keep theming. After consuming more than 4 bottles at once, his body was finally showing true signs of true recovery. Minutes passed by slowly, as Olivia watched Felix in bewilderment, regaining feeling in his fingers and toes, then his limps, until finally standing up straight, making his recovered joints crack by themselves. Phew! Relieved, He let out a long sigh and stretched his body thoroughly. After seeing Felix crack his jointsfortably, Olivia asked worriedly. "Do you feel better?" Satisfied by Olivia''s timely assistance, Felix stared at her gently and wanted to pat her like always. But his hand froze after seeing the growing lily flower on her head. He smiled wryly and merely touched it softly in appreciation of her help. "It''s all thanks to you." He suddenly tapped on his bracelet and withdrew arge box that contained 100 or more medium nt element stones that he bought in the market. "This is some elemental stones to help you recover your energyter on. ept it as thank you gift please." Felix exined with a warm smile to the dumbfounded Olivia, who saw arge box suddenly appear out of nowhere. However, immediately after hearing the term ''thank you gift'', she tried to bolt towards the door, nning to escape. Felix who was already aware of her shenanigans instantly blocked her way with unquestionable gaze, "You will take it no matter what. Don''t waste my money; you are the only nt user in the family." "But you already know I don''t like epting those gifts." She sulked with her hands fiddling with the corners of her dress. "I am happy to help without anything in return." "But I am not. Now help me by epting my gift." Felix broke through her defensive maneuver with ease. After hearing the term ''help'', Olivia started to think deeply with a constipated face, whether to ept his gift or not. This was a huge dilemma for her. She was not a fan of epting gifts, but she couldn''t deny a request of help, no matter how insignificant it was. Too bad, Felix was in a rash to check on the passive he unlocked, thus he didn''t have time to wait for her until she made a decision. So, he lifted her and the box like they weighed nothing, and ced them in front of the door. He then closed it, while chuckling at Olivia''s absent-minded expression. m! The sound of the door closing broke Olivia out of her daze. She immediately began banging the door with her palm after realizing what had just happened. "Open up you bully!!" She huffed in anger and threatened him, "I will leave the box in front of the door. I don''t care! I am not epting your gift!" Regardless, Felix acted deaf to everything she said. After a while, she gave up and walked away with an unhappy pout. But, a few secondster, she returned and took the box shyly, carrying it on her small shoulder like an ant carrying a piece of rice. If only she knew that Felix had hidden a couple of potions at the bottom of the box, she would have definitely left it in its ce. s, now that she took it, there was no way that she would return it to Felix. Returning a gift was beyond impolite and on the border of being an insult. One should either ept a gift politely or firmly reject it. Felix didn''t mention his true gift that was hidden, just to avoid fighting it out with Olivia''s stubborn ''no thank you gift policy''. Chapter 71: Unlocking Two Passives

Chapter 71:Unlocking Two Passives

After Felix sent Olivia away, he immediately went to take a shower first and change his dirty clothes. 15 minutester... He stepped outside naked with only a short towel covering hisher region. After a while, he got dressed properly and sat on the side of his bed with his eyes closed in deep concentration. Felix was currently reading the newly unlocked information after reaching 15% in integration. This information might only disy the name of the ability he unlocked, or sometimes, it might even introduce all the details about it. A few secondster, he opened his eyes with a dumbstruck expression on his face, not daring to believe what he just read. "What the fuck, How could I obtain two passives at once?!!" He eximed out loud while standing suddenly from the bed after seeing that he unlocked two passives from the passive pool! This had never happened before to anyone, not even for a 6th stage bloodliner. Everyone was bound to have only 1 ability picked from the ability pools afterpleting each 15% of integration until they reach 99% with a total of 6 abilities. Three passives, Three actives. But Felix somehow picked 2 passive at once just from reaching 15% a single time! "This is big, this is so fucking huge!!" Felix gripped his fists tightly in excitement over the meaning of being able to pick two abilities each 15%. He understood pretty clearly that if he was able to unlock two abilities in each 15%, it meant that in every stage of his bloodline path, he would have a total of 12 abilities! Double the amount of everyone! 6 Passives and 6 active abilities. A number only a peak 6th stage bloodliner managed to get after a hellish journey in his bloodline path. But still, Felix might be able to share the same number of abilities as them, it didn''t mean that he had the same strength as them. Heck, he would be ttened into pastry by one p from a bloodliner of such strength. After all, each recement stage boosted the body, the mental, and the energy tank immensely. To the point, a peak 6th stage bloodliner was able to resist a 4th stage most powerful attack merely by his physical or mental defenses. It didn''t matter if the attack was elemental, physical, or mental. Such a gap in integration wasn''t closed easily by abilities. Nevertheless, Felix having 12 abilities in the purification stage, where his peers only had 6 abilities, was truly pure bullying. However, all of this was merely a hypothesis of Felix after seeing that he obtained two abilities at once. It could be just a one-time thing or he simply got lucky and picked two passives instead of one. So he self-controlled his excitement and lowered it down a notch. He then started pondering deeply on the cause of this anomaly. Honestly, it was pretty obvious that it must have been the primogenitor bloodline doing. After all, he controlled the poison element like a limb. How could he have a limit to the number of abilities or such bullshit that onlymoners like Felix had? It made no sense for a being at the peak of the universe to have such limitations to his strength. This signified that Felix, who merged with its bloodline should have either the limitation removed, or at least reduced just like in this case. After analyzing the reason of the anomaly, Felix dropped the matter entirely, since only after reaching the lesser purity would he knows if what he concluded was correct or false. "Let''s take a look at those passives. I hopedy luck smile on me and pick something worthy of this bloodline." Felix prayed for good luck with closed eyes, trying to continue reading the information from where he left. A few momentster, he opened his eyes with creases on his forehead, frowning over the passives names that he just read. "Super Strength is a pretty standard passive that is known for being one of the best ones in the passive pool. But what the hell is Poison Immunity? Does it mean I will haveplete immunity to all types of poison?!" Confused and somewhat ted, he scratched his chin and reread the names of the passives he just unlocked. *Super Strength* and *Poison Immunity*. He totally ignored the 1st one, as it was a fairly known ability that could be unlocked from the majority of beasts. However, the 2nd one truly messed up his head, as he never heard of it before! There was no such thing as *Poison Immunity*, but merely, *Mild Poison Resistance*, or at best *Advanced Poison Resistance. As for immunities? That was only possible for a specific type of poison. For example, *Paralyze Immunity*, *Dizziness Immunity*, or even *Headache Immunity*. But to have total immunity to all types of poisons in the whole wide universe?! His mind just couldn''tprehend how was that possible. "Fuck it, there is only one way to find out." He clicked on his spatial card inventory, then tapped on the Double-Headed Viper Poison nd that he bought before to test the limit of his poison resistance. He assumed that he would unlock it if he merged with the AnoMamba bloodline. Because it wasmon knowledge that the first passive ability was almost always a resistance, immunity, or a defensive passive. Rarely someone would unlock an offensive one from the passive pool at the very start. But now he nned to test the total immunity im by using the famous Viper poison nd that could instantly kill amoner with a single touch or a whiff. Felix did not drink the nd or bath in it. He simply brought a bucket from the bathroom and popped a tiny hole on the nd skin, pouring the content slowly in the bucket. After doing so, he retrieved the nd to his spatial card, not daring to throw it in the trash, lest it kills a servent by identally touching it. Felix stared at the purplish poison in the bucket with an eager expression. There was not a hint of nervousness or fear in his eyes. After all, he spent the majority of his past life ying with all types of poisons and toxic objects. So without hesitation, he submerged his hand in the bucket for a couple of seconds. Yet, he felt absolutely nothing on his skin. Just like his hand was in a bucket filled with warm water and not deadly poison. Thrilled, his lips couldn''t help but spread wider and wider until it created a creepy grin on his face. "Hehe, for me to feel warmness instead of pain while touching this deadly poison, it only means that I truly obtained immunity." Felix murmured lightly while lifting his hand from the bucket slowly after the sessful test. But he kept it above the bucket to drip from the poison, as he didn''t want his carpet to have some drops on it. Thest thing he wanted was for his room to have a deadly poison smell. After a while, he cleaned his hand thoroughly with his shirt. Then lifted the bucket in front of his mouth and drunk a mouthful unworried about the consequences. "F*ck me!! How can poison be this delicious?!" He cleaned his mouth with the same shirt while burping in enjoyment. "Did this passive mess with my tasting buds?" He wondered in bewilderment after not expecting it to taste that good. He knew that drinking poison wouldn''t harm him, but merely give him stomachache in a worse scenario. However, to actually taste like a cold c during summer, was truly a surprise for him. After sessfully testing his new immunity. He retrieved the bucket and the shirt within his spatial card, not leaving anything in the room that had any rtion to poison. "Just this passive alone made all my efforts and coins that I wasted worth it. Not to mention having extra passive." He said with a heartfulugh after seeing the pleasant returns of chasing after this unknown demanding bloodline path. This only made his resolve to continue threading on it more firm. "It''s time to test the super-strength passive. Hopefully, I obtained a good boost." Hey on the bed with a smile and requested the Queen to log him in. Chapter 72: Testing The Passive Abilities

Chapter 72:Testing The Passive Abilities

He decided to test his ability in the UVR, and not do it in the family gym since he knew that the equipment wouldn''t be able to handle his newly enhanced strength or provide a concrete measurement. However, in the UVR there was a building called, The Ability Measurement Center, specifically made to test the bloodliners'' abilities. It didn''t matter how unique or strong the ability was, the center could definitely provide necessary help to obtain a precise measurement of it. ... 15 minutester... Felix was inside the building, standing on arge floor packed with all types of humans waiting for their turn to enter the measurement rooms, in order to test whatever ability in their possession. Felix didn''t want to wait hours until his turn arrives, so he paid the VIP fees and went upstairs to use the best rooms in the center. After paying a hefty fine, he took the elevator and entered the room that was designated for him. Immediately after stepping inside, an AI monotonous voice resounded clearly in the room. "Dear Sir, what types of abilities you want to test, physical, elemental, or mental?" "Physical please." He answered. "As you wish sir." The moment the AI finished speaking, the entire room morphed into a wide room with a massive area to move in freely. Then, all sorts of testing and precise measuring machines were erected all around the ce. Some measured the weight, strength, power, firmness. agility, endurance, and more. While others measured sharpness, pration, and destruction caused by either a morphing passive ability that could turn an arm in a cleaver, or a hand morphed into a hummer, and more of such physical offensive abilities. After all, just because an element was needed to merge with a bloodline, it didn''t mean that a bloodliner wouldn''t unlock the physical abilities of the beast he used. Everything was on the table when it came to picking abilities from the massive abilities pool. Felix did not bother looking at the majority of those machines, he simply walked towards the punching measurement machine and took a deep breath, then punched with all of his strength, holding absolutely nothing. The machine did not budge or make loud noises, it merely did its job silently and calcted the punch''s force. Felix lifted his head and nced at the final calction that showcased a whopping 2100 BF! "How can this be real?" He eximed in disbelief, not daring to believe that he broke through the 2k mark from just one passive! After all, 2100 BF meant he had the same physical strength as a 2nd stage bloodliner! This was the measurement unit used in the UVR for the human bloodline system. BF meant Bloodline Force, while each 1000 BF signified one recement stage. So for Felix to have a whopping 2100 BF before even reaching the lesser purity, it made him a beast wearing human skin. In his current integration level, he supposed to have only 150 BF! If he told anyone that he actually received a 1950 BF boost from *Super Strength* passive, they would probably roll their eyes in his direction, totally ignoring his bullshit. 1950 BF? What a joke! Thergest ever recorded *Super Strength* passive boost was merely 900 BF! That was even from a legendary tier 7 bloodline! Felix knew so as well, thus he kept clutching his fist then releasing it over and over again, not daring to believe that his pale thin hand was holding such a fearsome force that could p amoner to death. After a few moments, he got his shit together and decided to continue his testing. He did a standard three punches using only 50% of his power. Yet the final result was 3 different calctions. Felix sighed after seeing this, as he knew that his control was quite bad and needed to be worked upon. Otherwise, he would keep wasting his energy while throwing punches imprecisely like a monkey. Even worse, harm the people who were close to him if hecked control for a split second. Commoners and bloodliners never hang around much in real-life due to this. After finishing his punching test, he decided to measure his leg force, as well as his defense. He walked towards a machine that had 5 kicking pads installed on it. Each with a specific height to test any leg techniques he wanted. But Felix focused only on the middle pad, totally ignoring the others, as he absolutely had no idea how to fight in melee form using martial techniques. His style of fighting was a more elemental range based than physical melee based. That''s why; he was not excited much after finding out that he obtained a physical type passive before. But, that''s all changed after seeing the gigantic boost he received, which could overwhelm anyone by pure brutal strength without relying on techniques. Felix kicked pad using all of his force, then retreated back, waiting for the results to appear. A few secondster, a staggering 2800 BF was shown on the screen. "Not bad." Satisfied, he nodded his head with a content smile on his face. He wasn''t surprised by the number, as he knew that a full-blown kick was always stronger than a punch. However, punches were roughly 6 times stronger when one had a proper technique in punching. In a nutshell, punch was better than kicks in a fight but kicks were much more powerful in terms of power. Thus, bncing their advantages and disadvantages. Felix did not linger more in front of the machine, but directly walked towards the defensive tform, that had all kind of ways to test a bloodliner defense and resistances. Felix did not try them all but chose only four machines: One for skin defense against heavy attacks, such as punches, legs, and t weapons. Second for skin defense against sharp weapons or abilities. Third, for mental defenses against mental type abilities, such as *Mind control*. Lastly, one used for poison resistance testing. Felix chose thest machine merely to see his body reaction against different types of poisons, and not to see if he had total immunity. Since the viper nd was enough for him to make that decision, based on his long experience dealing with poison and toxins. ... After an hour or so, he finished testing all of them and realized that his defenses increased immensely, as now he could resist a full-blown attack of a bloodliner in the purification realm just by his physical defenses. However, for the 1st stage and 2nd stage bloodliners, he had to be careful against them, since one sneaky attack on his vitals could actually heavily wound him. Those were just physically based attacks, as for defenses against mental type abilities, Felix was absolutely naked before them. The passive didn''t cover for his mental strength as well. That was a whole other passive. Meanwhile, the poison Immunity turned to be just like he expected, as not a single poison inducement managed to affect him. The only difference he found was that each poison had a different vor, some tasted like orange juice, some like barbecue sauce. Hell, he even began to worry about how he was going to identify if he got poisoned or not by someone when everything tasted so delicious. After this round of testing, Felix decided to return back to the punching machine and start training controlling his strength before he gets kicked out of the room. He didn''t pay for VIP treatment just not take advantage of it. 1 hourter... He logged out from the UVR satisfied by the whole experience and the passive abilities that he unlocked, which would definitely make him bully low Elo scrubs within the Supremacy Game. Chapter 73: One Day Before The Movie Release

Chapter 73:One Day Before The Movie Release

Time quickly passed as the day of the movie release was fast approaching. Felix got contacted by the studio exactly 8 days before the movie official release to sign on the contract. Of course, there was some push and pull by him and the studiowyer over the contract condition and details. But, Felix never reduced his 39% share offer no matter what thewyer said or threatened. He was this headstrong about it because he already received news from a staff he bribed heavily, that the investors who got interested inpeting with him pulled out, after realizing that he was merely an amateur investor without reputation. So they retreated, not daring to take the risk with him anymore, especially after being mailed secretly by someone about some scandals during the filming. Felix was of course the one who did this, to turn them off even more about taking a bite from his pie. He was never worried about them releasing those scandals to defame the movie because there was no concrete evidence about those scandals, and fans only believed in hard proofs and not rumors in the UVR, the ce where scams and lies were running rampage everywhere. Thus, Felix managed to sign the contract sessfully without losing his shares, and he had to reluctantly hand over the 300 million SC to the studio, so it could used fully to market and advertise Human Melodies for an entire week widely in Alexander''s kingdom UVR territory. .... One day before the movie release, Felix was currently roaming again the resources market for high-grade stones after devouring all the batches that he bought. But sadly, every shop he knocked on and asked about them, he was sent away with a head shake, entailing that the stock was empty. Felix was not the only one who wanted those stones, but every other 3rd stage or above bloodliner needed them to recover their energy, as the capacity of their tank getsrger after their bodies get enhanced in each recement. Hence, low and medium grade stones had absolutely no effect on them or were too cumbersome to absorb. "I guess I sucked this citypletely dry from those stones." He sighed in dejection, as he left the shop with a slumped shoulders. Suddenly a loud feminine advertisement was yed above his head in arge screen that was ced on a building. "Human Melodies will be avable live in each Cinema tomorrow at 08:00 PM. Don''t miss this chance to be the first to watch the newest form of filming and actingbined to create a unique piece of art." After the message was yed for probably the thousandth times, it was apanied by a well-made trailer of the movie. Felix lifted his head in anguish, as every time he saw it or heard it he felt like his money was thrown at the faces of the streetwalkers to be simply ignored. Just like now where no one gave a crap about the movie or its content. Maybe there might be some individuals curious enough to listen to it. But still, the majority only minded their own business and kept on walking. Felix slumped shoulders almost touched the ground after getting smacked by the reality that his 300 million had just beenpletely milked dry from every coin in it. "I hope things will go as nned tomorrow, and everyone loves the movie like before. Otherwise, I am royally f*cked." Felix was not bullshiting by saying this, as he was truly almost broke after using more than 30 million to secure whatever high stones he found in the Alexander Kingdom cities, leaving him only with 111 million, after selling the filtered tier 5 bloodline. But that was soon used to buy another tier 5 bloodline from Looby to be used for the 4th integration. Unfortunately, this time he came empty-handed without getting a single drop of the J?rmungandr bloodline. Thus, ending up wasting 33 million for nothing. Now he currently owned only 78 million, which was not a lot, considering that tier 5 bloodline had a price range of 110 to 400 million. This price wasn''t even including the legendary rank, as it had its own different incalcble value. As for the high-grade stones, he already brought drought in the Alexander Kingdom by himself, after buying more than 4000 stones from all of the stores and public auctions, leaving every 3rd stage bloodliner dissatisfied. "Sigh, I truly do not want to buy from other kingdoms and empires, but what other solution do I have?" Felix logged out disheartened after being cornered to only having one option, and that was to shop from far ces. In the earlier days of the UVR where it was open for everyone to go wherever they please, this was merely a simple thing to do. But after the arrival of the greedy humans, and turning everything upside down by their vicious mization ns, shopping from another territory became an impossibility with all the heavy tariffs one must pay for the customs enforcers, to have a product reach his ce. A small delivery that would cost normally only 200.000 SC, would have 20% of its price as tax, and for Felix who nned to buy a shit load of stones, the weight of the delivery would also be calcted, adding extra taxes above the basic tax. This made the entire delivery at least double its price by the time it reached Felix. This was why he always avoided buying outside of Alexander Kingdom. But now he had no other choice except to do so. Or else, he could just relocate his residence to another kingdom to remove those taxes. Felix stood up from the bed and went to take a shower since there would be a meeting upstairs to inform the juniors on their current weekly results. ... 10 minutester, he arrived on the 35th floor and saw that everyone was already waiting there. After seeing that Felix finally arrived, Abraham started the meeting with his palm striking the podium out loud. "Henry you little shit, how dare you waste a precious integration attempt by merely using 2% to merge with!" He scolded, "Do you think we shit potions for you to waste like that?" Before Henry could retort he got smacked in his neck by his father. "You told me you used 6% when I was with you. How dare you lie to me in my face." His father grabbed him by the cor and shoved him in the wall with bloodshed eyes. Felix stared at this scene while yawning in boredom. He was already used to such scenes, as the same happened in the majority of the past meetings. Juniors lying about their used percentages after realizing that the pain woulde in stronger waves for each added percentage. Felix did not pay attention to those cousins who would get stuck forever in the purification stage but focused on Noah who almost reached 15% and Olivia who was slowly catching up. As for Kenny, he was still at 7%, due to his average 51% affinity, making his cooldown period quite long. After a while, the farce finally concluded after the parents took away Henry to ept his punishment. Abraham did not scold anyone again but instead praised them warmly. "Good job children, you are slowly improving yourselves. If you kept going like this, reaching lesser purity will be piece of cake." His vision focused on Olivia and Noah and continued with encouragement. "Especially those two. Who will definitely reach 15% and be the first to unlock a passive ability during their 4th Integration." He started pping for them, and everyone followed after. Every week the junior with the best results receive apuse as a form of encouragement. So, it became a habit to follow pping without being told so. Noah epted their apuse expressionlessly as always, while Olivia dug her head downward with flushed cheeks. Meanwhile, Felix who was dozing off was awakened by the loud pping in irritation. ''Get me out of here already, please!'' He rubbed his temples, totally annoyed by those mandatory meaningless weekly gatherings. Chapter 74: Human Melodies

Chapter 74:Human Melodies

The next day evening, only 15 minutes were left before the movie starts. Felix was already inside the movie world of Human Melodies, sitting with over 500 other viewers talking loudly in anticipation of this movie that was heavily marketed during the past week. "What do you think about their im of a new unique filming method?" "Honestly, I believe it just a ruse to attract more attention." "I think so as well." "You guys are idiots if you thought that they wasted a shit ton of coins to market their movie by using a ruse. No one is that retarded to seek destroying their movie and reputation like that." "True"... "Exactly what I was nning to say."... "I merely hope that their new way of filming deserves those maddening ticket prices." "Fuck don''t remind me of it." "Sigh, 200 SC for a ticket is indeed too expensive. But I believe the prices will go downter on." "Yeah the train hype is currently carrying this movie, but it will stop at some point." Felix listened to their endless chatter for a bit, then clicked >mute< on his remote control. Instantly, peace submerged the movie world. Felixy in a rxed position in his chair, hugging a popcorn container in one arm and arge drink with a straw at the top, on the other hand. He ate a handful of popcorn while lifting his head to see therge timer in the air that was counting backward. 59 seconds 58, 57 ... 3...2....1. The movie world instantly brightened up a little bit, as the plot had started with an army of beasts of all types and shapes, rushing forward madly at a human outpost on a faraway from earth. Themanders of the post ced their orders down to prepare for the impact. But everyone in the audience gasped out loud after hearing that themands all rhymed at the end of each sentence musically, even when the tone of themander was without emotions! A soldier who had a sma gun on his arm kept shaking in fear, after seeing the thousands of beastsing at them, howling and roaring. "Why am I even here, where I could have been lying near my wife without having this fear." "Why are we even getting invaded? when the only sin that we had created, was to exist and live peacefully, without harming anyone''s lives evilly." "For us to be bullied to this degree, it only means our ns have beenprised by he." The soldier spoke with bone-chilling hatred about the person who betrayed his race and joined the other side. "You chose to be a pet than to be killed. A moronic decision I say! To send your skin to be eaten and grilled." "The beasts that you submitted to, will never ever let you go. For they thirst for our blood and flesh, more than a drunken thirst for a bottle of scotch." "You made the wrong decision, and we the pitiful soldiers are forced to face this bestial collision." That was thest spoken word of the solider after getting his head prated by a beam of lighting from a three-eyed beast. "Noooo!!!" The viewers all screamed out loud after seeing this scene happening right in their faces without the ability to intervene. Meanwhile, Felix only kept watching the movie go on with enjoyment. This was probably the 5th time he watched it. But who would me him? This movie was a gem thrown in the heap of shit with other average movies that had no budget to market it. The investors pulled out because they believed that this style of filming would not bring them too much profit due to its niche nature. But what they didn''t know was that the entire human poption was already sick and tired of the same filmed and edited movies by the AI, which took absolutely no effort or time for the makers to create it. Anyone with a half-assed script could apply to create a movie nowadays, without checking if the script was worth it or not. This resulted in movies to appear extremely simr in plots and dialogues, whether it was produced by argepany or merely two dreamers nning to earn big. But for human melodies that had every line rhymes with emotions that sent goosebumps through every viewer skin. It was truly a breath of fresh air that everyone needed. One could only apud at the massive effort it took to make this movie. A movie about a true story that happened during the middle of the war between humans and beasts, where a traitor traded the information about an important outpost that was built to research beast bloodlines and how to harness them. It was one of the few remaining ones that could actually save the human race from extinction. Unfortunately, the traitor sold them out, turning the entire outpost into a living hell. Everyone died except one researcher who used every second in his possession to send the research data to another facility after seeing that the situation was hopeless and grim. But by doing so, he risked exposing their data to intelligent beasts that had the ability to interpret and read the radio waves with ease. Luckily, that didn''t happen. As, by the time the outpost was attacked, reinforcement, which was already on the way had met with those beasts outside the, and killed them before the data could be harvested. This was the entire plot of human melodies, but with more vivid details and rhymes. ... After 3 hours of the movie, the credit scene rolled out under the heartful cries and sniffs of the audience, followed by heavy pping and whistling to express their enjoyment over this masterpiece that could be nominated as the best movie of the year in the Alexendar Kingdom. Felix pped slowly as well for a while and left the movie world with a smile after seeing the audience reaction that he wanted. "It seems like I will earn much more than I anticipated." He said with a smirk after realizing that the one billion returns that the movie earned in his previous life, was about to double or even triple after it goes viral. The producers really managed to earn big after relying on a primitive filming style that was used millions of years before. After all, humans in the Milky Way existed for more than that, and it was impossible for this technique not to be used before. Felix stopped walking at once after a sudden realization hit him hard. That it was impossible for the producers to dig data on filming styles that had millions of years of history. But it waspletely another story if they dig within the public data of the Queen AI about them, and as far as he remembered, the world leaders sold all of their data to the queen after joining the SGA. The queen took the useful information for herself and threw the unnecessary data in the public data for everyone to browse. Such as movie techniques that earthling''s used for their filming!!! This led to one simple conclusion. The producers dug the musical style of filming that earthlings used for movies such as ''Les Miserables'' and imitated it in Human Melodies! That''s why the movie started production only after the earthlings joined the SGA. ''I guess earthlings still have some potential to put a mark in the UVR. They just have to find a way in.'' Felix chuckled lightly at this conclusion and started walking again, away from the noisy Cinema that had thousands of people lining up to enter and watch this imitation from a imed primitive. Chapter 75: Three Months Later

Chapter 75:Three Months Later

Three months quickly passed by after the movie release. Felix''s im that the profit would double or triple turned to bepletely true, as the movie went insanely viral within a couple of days after its release. Every news channel, Show tforms, and even streamers spoke about it and rmended it for their viewers to spectate it as well. This led to a viewership explosion that pushed the movie to be ranked number 1 in the weekly box office for a continuous period of a month, raking tons of profits while doing so. After that, it gradually began to decline in the ranks until it reached rank 7 in this month. No matter how amazing a movie was, it would always fall off the trend slowly as neers take the interest of viewers away. But remaining within the top 10 for three months straight, that''s an already huge achievement that was not done for a long while now. But still, this movie was only released within the Alexander Kingdom and did not manage to prate the markets of other kingdoms and empires. However, that was enough for Felix to have his bank ount filled with 1 billion and a half and still continue to increase gradually! For now, Felix wouldn''t bother with theck of coins, as that amount was enough to sustain him for quite a while and let himpletely focus on his bloodline path, without getting annoyed about earning coins each time to support him. ..... Felix was currently in the capital city of the neighbor kingdom Coronia, browsing through the market streets to buy whatever he needed for thest push in both his affinity enhancement that reached 94%! and his bloodline integration that only needed 5% to reach lesser purity. He already emptied Looby shop from high tier poisonous serpent types bloodlines, and he did not dare to buy other poisonous species to try his luck. He would rather buy from other kingdoms with extra tax than roll the dice on a spider bloodline having a serpent ancestral bloodline. As for the high-grade stones, he truly struggled to buy them from other kingdoms, since each shop that sold them always prioritized their regrs customers over foreigners. So, the only thing he could do to buy them was to p the sellers with hisrge donger bank ount until they agreed. This strategy worked like a charm, but still cost him at least 40.000 SC to 50.000 SC for each stone! This was not even considering the taxes he had to pay for them to arrive in his ce. But all of this struggling would soon end, as he only needs 6% more and he would reach 100%. At that point, he would stop bothering about his affinity and focus on other things. Felix spent at least one hour going from a shop to a shop, yet they either had no stock left or simply ignored him after seeing that he was a foreigner from another kingdom. It was pretty obvious, as there was arge tag above his head that says ''I am a foreigner''. That tag cannot be removed no matter what, as it was the only way to separate visiting foreigners from permanent residents. The only way that could allow one to avoid having it in the first ce, was by using a VIP premium teleportation device, made specifically for reputable individuals. Sadly, Felix didn''t reach yet that reputation bar to get ess to using those devices, even though he was quite rich. However, he was still allowed to customize the tag as he pleased, and so, Felix walked on the streets with a tag having a middle finger at both of its sides pointing in every direction. No one was spared. Zero f*cks given by Felix towards the furious reaction of the people around him or the sellers he met. He knew that he would get ripped off either way. So why not do it with style? After a while, he got tired from wandering around and entered a coffee shop to take a break. Immediately after stepping inside, everyone left the shop with angry expression after seeing the middle finger pointing at them constantly. No one could drink in peace in such a condition. In this way, Felix had the entire coffee shop to himself. After drinking peacefully for a couple of minutes, Felix paid for the coffee and left to start another round of browsing. .... 10 minutester... Inside a well-decorated shop, Felix was bargaining out loud with the shop owner while having his hand gripping the seller cor. Meanwhile, the seller was no pushover, as he was also doing the same to Felix. "You are going to fucking sell it to me with 40.000 SC a piece, or else I will beat the shit out of you!" Felix raised his hand in a punching gesture, threatening him with bloodshed eyes. This was the first shop in a while that was willing to sell him high-grade stones. But the seller was asking for an outrageous price of 60.000 SC a piece! Felix knew that he would get ripped off, but not to this degree. His brain was not full of shit to ept this deal. Hence, this led to the current state of Felix about to really beat the owner without mercy. "Over my dead body! if you won''t buy those stones with my price, go back to your backwater kingdom and get them." The owner merely scoffed at Felix''s threatening attempt. "Then fucking die!" Felix immediately began beating the dumbfounded shop owner after the peaceful negotiation fell through. He truly kept to his word. "You bastard, stop or I will call the enforcers to arrest you." The shop owner cried out loud, while curled up like a defensive ball, protecting all of his sensitive vitals. One look and anyone could guess that he had experience getting beating up. Felix instantly stopped beating him and escaped the shop after hearing about the enforcers that could block his ount from essing the UVR for a week minimum if he gets caught. There was no way he would overstay his wee after so. "That''s right you better run." The seller exited his shop, carrying a broom with a puffed-out chest. All of the people who saw a foreigner escape from his shop began to p their hands in praise over the seller''s effort of exiling the foreigners from buying their resources. Heck, there wasn''t even enough to go around for them. Yet, even foreigners were lusting to get a piece of their pie. Thus, any shop owner who refused to deal with foreigners earns a good reputation within the city. ... Felix teleported to another kingdom''s capital city after he bought absolutely nothing from Coronia capital city. He stepped outside the teleportationpany while praying in his head. ''Please be the one, please be the one.'' Felix already visited three kingdoms before, and this was the fourth one now. He already secured an epic tier 5 bloodline with 280 million SC. The only thing left was the stones. Fortunately for him, this time he managed to meet a seller that wasn''t greedy or gave a shit about his foreign identity, as he sold him all the stones that Felix wanted for merely 35.000 SC. Quite cheap considering that he always spent 40k plus each time. After finally securing the stones Felix sighed in relief and logged out to take a break and make an order for his items to reach him from the wormholepany. He already had everything prepared to reach lesser purity, the only thing he needed was the stones, and now that he bought them he could make an order for everything to reach at once by fatty. He couldn''t waste fatty''s free shipping contract by ordering one by one. He only had 10 free attempts left from the original 17 attempts. Chapter 76: Reaching Lesser purity

Chapter 76:Reaching Lesser purity

After three days the fatty blue worm brought Felix his delivery and left swiftly. Felix immediately took the bloodline first and called Asna to prepare for the integration. He was impatient to start. After setting all of the potions necessary near him, he took therge needle and injected half the bottle in his heart, followed by the remaining half. Asna already became proficient in reading memories and filtration, thus it took merely a couple of seconds before she found that the epic tier 5 he bought had a 12% of the J?rmungandr bloodline! "Hahahha!!" Felixughed in tion after finally hearing some good news. He was truly about to lose his shit after failing 3 times to find a single drop of the ancestral bloodline within the previous bottles during thest three months. Due to this, he got surpassed by the hard-working Noah and Olivia who already reached lesser purity a month before, while others were quite close to it. Felix struggling to reach the lesser purity raised some suspicious bells in the elder''s minds. After all, Felix''s affinity was not bad, but actually the third-best one in the family. So for him to not reach lesser purity even after reaching the end of the training camp was truly strange in their opinion. But they did not question him or scold him. They simply left him be and do as he pleased. The only thing they knew was that, if he didn''t reach lesser purity next week by the end of the camp, he would get ganged up by them and beaten up for wasting the legendary bloodline potential. Fortunately, that wouldn''t be a problem anymore after obtaining 12% all at once. Felix requested Asna to only use exactly 6% to merge with, leaving 6% forter. He had no reason to torture himself anymore by adding as much as possible to lower the integration periods. Because he currently had a 94% affinity rating, which meant he could integrate every few days without waiting too much. Asna did as he asked and watched with a bored expression Felix grit his teeth with bloodshed eyes, enduring all of the pain without screaming anymore like a little girl. This greatly saddens her, as she felt like another fun part of her already dreadful life was removed. ... 15 minutester... Felix did not pass out this time from the pain, but still, hey on the ground with shallow breaths. After a while, he moved his hands with difficulty and grabbed the rejuvenation potion. After drinking two of those, he stood up and did his stretching routine to relieve his joints, then went to take a shower. 10 minutester, he sat on the floor in a meditation positionposedly. "Let''s begin." He took a deep breath and closed his eyes, diving deep within his memories to read the newly obtained information that he just unlocked. It was time to see if he would unlock two abilities like before, or merely one ability like everyone else. After a few seconds, Felix opened his eyes and grinned widely showing his crystal white teeth. He blinked for a few moments without saying anything. Just bathing in the euphoria of knowing that all of his efforts, struggles, and millions of SC thrown down the drain, were damn worth it after seeing the two active abilities that he unlocked. *Poisonous Aura* and *Poison bomb*! He said the names with clear agitation in his voice, as he knew that there were a few abilities that had only poison on it, without the ssification of the type of poison used. For example in normal situations, the *Poisonous Aura* should be a weakness, paralyze, or dizziness inducement aura and this was the same in the case of *Poison Bomb*. But when the abilities only had poison without ssification, it signified the horrifying truth, that Felix could use all types of poison in his aura and bombs. This was the same as having hundreds of abilities in only two active abilities, it merely depended on Felix''s way of using them. That''s why he was d he continued treading on this path that kept rewarding his effort each time he reached a milestone. Truly the Primogenitor Bloodline, the ruler and controller of poison element did not disappoint at all. Felix suddenly logged in the UVR, impatient to test them in the Ability Measurement Center. After a while, he reached the center and paid for the VIP room like before. After entering, he was greeted by the same monotone AI. "Dear Sir, what types of abilities you want to test, physical, elemental, or mental?" "Elemental please." Felix answered. "Which element do you desire to test?" "Poison element." "As you wish sir." Immediately after, the entire room got wider like before, but this time it got split into 4 areas. The first one for testing offensive poison abilities. The second one was for testing defensive poison abilities. The third one was for testing environment adaptation abilities. Lastly an area for testing the details of the poison used, such as the toxicity level, the period it took for the poison to take effect, or such information. Felix went for the offensive area, as both of his abilities were attacking types. The moment he stepped inside, the AI asked him. "How many training dummies do you need?" "Ten for now, and put them a meter away from each other, until thest dummy is 10 meters away from me." "As you wish sir." Shortly after, ten silver dummies were created in front of Felix in a straight line. "Do you want them to have AI or remain stationary?" She asked "Stationary for now." After Felix answered thest question, he shook his muscles to rx and exhaled a long breath. Then called softly, "Poisonous Aura." The moment he activated the ability, his dreadful slits thinned until only a single line could be seen. Then without a warning, a dark Purplish mist emerged furiously from all of his body pores until it reached the 8th dummy and stopped spreading further. However, it remained active in an 8-meter diameter around Felix. Just as Felix wanted to analyze his ability, his vision got muddled, like he was about to faint. Felix knew what happened and deactivated his ability swiftly, not daring to continue having it on. "What the f*ck?! how could it consume all of my energy in mere seconds." He breathed ruggedly with frowned eyebrows. However, his doubts were soon cleared after hearing the AI scanning details. "Dummy number 1, 2, 3¡­8 were poisoned by 87 types of poisons. Do you want me to name them Sir?" Speechless, Felix stopped breathing at once after hearing the massive number of inducements he threw all at once. He thought that his poisonous aura was utmost going to have 15 inducements or so, as he read before that there were legendary bloodlines that allowed the user to switch between either 3 inducements or even 5 inducements max. So, he believed that his bloodline should at least have 15 inducements since his bloodline belonged to the primogenitor. Yet, it turned out that his thinking was still limited to what he read, as he actually had a whopping 87 types of poison! No wonder his energy did notst for a mere three seconds. After all, his tank capacity was still quite pathetic to use this ability to its full potential. ''Am I actually allowed to use any inducement I want?'' His eyes couldn''t help but brighten up at such a thought. He knew before that it might actually be possible, but Felix was quite a pessimistic person, thus unless he saw it with his own eyes, he would not dare to believe it. But now, what else could he say? 87 inducement was enough to clear his doubts. However, there was one minor doubt still stuck on his mind, and that was the current shown number of inducements, was it limited due to his body strength and energy tank, or that was just the total number in his possession? He knew that in the universe there were a lot more poisons than the mentioned number. "Whatever, 87 inducements or billion. It wouldn''t matter much if I wasn''t able to use them properly." Felix smiled wryly and requested the AI to bring his energy back to full capacity for the second round. He understood pretty clearly that he shouldn''t be thinking about lusting for more inducements but to actually master using the ones that he currently had. Otherwise, Asna would beat him up for not giving justice to the primogenitor bloodline. The AI did as told, and soon Felix was back in shape again. "Alright let''s try this again. But this time I will only use Paralyze Inducement Aura," Full of anticipation, Felix eyed at the dummies in front of him and called out loud, "Paralyze Aura activate!" Chapter 77: Testing the Active Abilities

Chapter 77:Testing the Active Abilities

"Paralyze aura activate!" Instantly, the same mist was released from Felix''s body. But this time it was not dark purple, but light yellow, looking almost transparent surrendering Felix in an 8-meter diameter. Felix dragged his fingers slowly in the mist with intoxication on his face. He felt that everything within the mist was under his surveince and vision. This was his aura, his domain that anyone who stepped inside would be under his mercy. Satisfied, he smiled and focused his eyes on a screen that was on the silver dummy''s chest, showing the details of his paralyze effect. "Interesting, the entire body gets immobilized after taking one whiff of the mist." He raised an eyebrow in surprise and added, "The effectsst only 5 seconds after leaving the aura? hm, understandable." It was quite obvious that his poison wouldn''t actually have a permanent effect after taking only one whiff. However, those inside his aura would be constantly under effect, so if someone even dared to step inside it, Felix would make sure to keep him inside for eternity. Soon after, he moved on and continued reading the rest of the details with interest. "Uhm, the poison does not differentiate between friend and foe? Typical." Felix merely gave a side note on this detail and left it be. He knew that all abilities were also the same. After all, This wasn''t a video game, where one could enter a hailstorm created by his ally, just to exit from it unharmed. Only morons would dare to pull that shit or people with blind trust to their allies'' elemental control. "I guess that''s it." After seeing that no further details were written, he began walking forward, and as he expected, the mist followed around him, wherever he went like a spherical shield. Pleased, he nodded his head lightly, as he preferred it this way and not to remain stationary, like a summoning ability. Otherwise, the prey that entered his aura could easily escape it. "Let''s do a limit test." He stopped walking, and sat on the ground, doing nothing at all. He wanted to see how long could his aura remain active until his energy runs out. After a while, he started to feel dizzy and deactivated his ability. He then asked the AI for the duration. "It''s been 12 minutes and 45 seconds since the moment you activated your ability, Sir." The AI responded. "Not bad actually." Felix was quite pleased with 12 minutes, as this duration might sound short, but actually, it was even after continuous activation! While in real battles, he could activate it for a few seconds for the effect to take ce then deactivate it. This way his energy consumption would be minimized to the limit. Not to mention, this duration was actually double what he should have got, since before, he had only a 59% affinity rating, that meant his abilities powers, effects, duration and such, should be only half what he just got. In other words, 6 minutes to 7 minutes max! However, now that he got a whopping 94% affinity rating, and on the verge of reaching 100%, Felix was going to enjoy double the strengths of his abilities. One of them was the increased radius of his aura! If it wasn''t for his high-affinity rating, his aura was supposed to stop at 4 meters only. Yet now, he actually had 8 meters all at once. If it wasn''t for such clear benefits and bonuses, Felix wouldn''t have chased everywhere just to secure a 100% affinity rating, and the elders of his family wouldn''t have been so excited after seeing that Noah had 70%. Affinity rating wasn''t only useful to reduce the cooldown of integration, but also, empower the abilities to new heights! "Alright let''s try switching inducement after activation." he quickly began the next experiment after the AI got him to peak form again. He snapped his finger and the light yellow mist surrendered him again, he then called out loud, "Switch to Sleepiness Aura!" The mist that was around him rapidly got sucked inside his body, then released again, however this time, it was a pure white mist, resembling a cloud of fog, blocking everyone''s vision, whether those outside or inside the domain. Except for Felix of course, who could see everything clearly. "I see, the mist must return to my body for each switch, and not change while already in the air." Felix guessed as much since it wouldn''t make sense for the poison to change to another without re-entering his body. If that happened, it meant that the poison was added to the previous one and not reced. Soon after, he read the details of the effect on the dummy and found out that everything was the same, except for the debuff intended. As before it was paralyzed for 5 sec, now it slept for 5 sec. They might be dummies, but they had the bodies of humans. Thus, every effect on them was the same as on the human body. After seeing those results, he moved to energy endurance and found that the duration was the same as well. "Alright, it seems that all poisons are going to have the same details." He scratched his chin, "Still, more experiments are needed to make sure." He deactivated the ability while thinking of the next experiment. "There is still thebined inducements detail that needs to be worked upon as well. But I will leave those forter. For now, let''s move on to the next ability." Eager, Felix walked away from the dummies, trying to put a substantial distance between each other. After reaching 15 meters, he stopped and activated *Poison Bomb*. Immediately, two balls that had the size of a baby''s head were created swiftly on both of his hands and kept revolving above them, not touching his palms. One was dark green, while the other was dark purple. Before Felix managed to throw them out, he dropped on the ground exhausted. "Fuck, the consumption for them is even worse than Poisonous Aura." Irritated, he asked for the AI to return his energy. After a couple of seconds, Felix stood up while sighing over having two overpowered abilities, but still having to limit their usage due to his weak body that couldn''t handle their full power. There was a lot of work to be done, in order to understand how to merge inducements and which inducements should be merged to get the best possible oue without sacrificing too many energy points. However, for now, Felix should only focus on mastering using one inducement properly, as for merging? he should leave that forter. ... 20 minutester... Felix finished testing his bombs'' advantages and weaknesses. He found out that the details of his inducement debuffs were still the same. The only difference was that he was able to throw the bombs as projectiles and control their explosion timing. Plus, his energy only allowed him to throw 50 bombs or so before he got sucked dry. Lastly, the most interesting difference was that he could add different inducements for each bomb on a hand. In other words, he could throw two types of poisons at once! Felix was quite pleased by having two AOE abilities. One could be used for pure offense, while the other had a variety of usages. He just needed to find them out. This was exactly what he tried to do for the next 2 hours of training in the room. He fought with 10 AI dummies that were set on hard difficulty. Felix did not fare well against their various abilities and elements, by merely using his two newly acquired abilities that he had no experience using before. Hence, he got bashed for 2 hours straight until he got kicked out of the room. Nheless, he left overjoyed, since he learned quite a few good inducementsbinations. If only the VIP room was not so damn expensive to use, he would have spent days training in it. Unfortunately, that''s not a solid n for the future; even if he currently owned a billion SC or more. The measurement center was for testing, not training. That one had its own center that Felix nned to visitter on. For now, he got other ns to make. .... Four hourster... Felix logged out of the UVR, after sessfully purchasing the VR Pod that was a must for any Supremacy Game yer, and a house within the capital city Androxa. Now that he had the necessary strength to join the SG, there was no need to wait until he reached the greater purity anymore. His abilities were enough to destroy any bronze or silver yer. However, for now, he needed to get dressed and head towards the 35th floor, as thestbat battle in the training camp was about to happen! Felix never participated in those battles that were recurring weekly in the 3rd stage of the camp, by relying on the excuse that he did not reach lesser purity yet. But now that he had, he must fight this one and win beautifully to get the elders off his back. Otherwise, he would truly get beat up, and he was afraid about them breaking a bone after hitting his enhanced body. "It''s time to bully my cute cousins." he smirked while leaving his room. Chapter 78: Training Camp Battles

Chapter 78:Training Camp Battles

The 35th meeting Floor. Felix was chatting with Olivia while waiting for the elders to arrive and start the battles. A couple of minutester, they arrived one by one dressing formally, walking towards the stage without batting an eye to the juniors. Felix and the others stopped chatting at once and got in their position. They then bowed their head respectfully to the elders. Abraham took the microphone from the podium and greeted as well with a smile. "Good evening children." "Today is the day of the weekly battle, but this one is going to be thest, and also the true decider of who will be the captain of our Maxwell team!" He paused for a few seconds to see if anyone was interested in this position. Sadly, he found that only two or three had a spark in their eyes. As for the important juniors like Noah, Olivia, Felix, and even Kenny, none of them cared for such a position, as it didn''t have any merits but only trouble and annoyance. In their eyes, being the team captain was the same as being the ss monitor. Dejected and annoyed by theirckluster reaction, Abraham sighed and continued his speech. "Just like before, the battle will be 1v1 in the UVR so fight to your heart content without worry." He then turned his sight to Felix who was dozing off and asked suddenly with narrowed eyes. "Felix, are you going to join them this time?" Felix broke off his daze and responded casually, "Don''t worry Elder; I will take part as well." "Oh, did you reach lesser purity?!" Robert asked thunderously near the elders, almost bleeding their ears. Felix nodded his head in confirmation. "Finally you little shit, it''s about time. Noah is almost about to reach 45% and unlock the 2nd passive." He smiled with his eyes narrowed dangerously, "You better catch up son." Felix smiled wryly and nced at Noah, who was standing in the middle of the groupposedly like a street light pole. Felix''s path and Noah''s path werepletely different, as Noah''s could easily surpass him in integration percentages, but so what? Felix might be slow due to the difficulty of finding the J?rmungandr bloodline, but still, he would always be ahead of him in terms of strength. Regardless, reaching 45% without even relying on double percentage potion? Noah was honestly quite hardworking, as to reach that percentage, he was probably integrating with 8% or even 10% each time! If he had those potions, he probably would have already reached the origin purity by now. Unfortunately, each potion cost at least 200k SC, and the family definitely couldn''t afford to get some for him. Even Felix, when he gifted Olivia potions, he only gave her rejuvenation potions and beauty potions. He didn''t gift her double percentage potion, as its effect was quite obvious and the elders were sure to grill Olivia where she got them. In other words, he would get invited for another cup of tea. This was one of the reasons he wanted to ditch the family and return to his ind, leaving their supervision. At that point, he could do what he pleased without being on their radar constantly. "The battles are going to be the same as always 1v1. Whoever won all of his battles will be the captain. If the winner does not want to be the captain, then you can simplye and tell us." Abraham smiled warmly and added, "But our answer will always be no. So don''t bother yourself." Felix grumbled under his breath, since that was exactly what was he nning on doing. Win beautifully then ditch the responsibility! The elders added this use because of Noah, who they thought would clutch the win, since Olivia wasn''t participating in the battles due to her supportive abilities, while Kenny never won a battle against Noah before. Meanwhile, Felix had just unlocked his active ability without practicing it like Noah did for the past two months. As for the others, Sarah and Jackson had just reached the lesser purity like Felix, while the rest were merely here to add numbers since none of them had reached the lesser purity yet. Because they didn''t integrate too many percentages each phase, not confident in handling the increased pain. So in a sense, the elders already decided that Noah was the strongest in the team, and rightfully should be the captain. But they knew he would reject the offer, due to his personality. Hence the clear condition that the offer was non rejectable. Unfortunately for the elders, their n went upside down when the battles began and Felix started to thrash his cousins one by one by throwing merely a single *Paralyze Bomb*, then rush to knock them out with a light jaw punch. The moment he stepped inside the arena, no one touched his clothes or managed to activate their abilities properly. The elders just watched speechlessly at this merciless beat down, or in this case, pure bullying. He used the same strategy for all of them except for Kenny, as he went an extra mile to hurt him badly. Yet, no one saw anything weird about it since Kenny really had a punchable face. After a while, only Felix and Noah were left in the finals. Felix gave him a bit of face and let him activate his ability. Noah did not waste time and instantly activated *Ice Mace*, an ability that allowed him to create arge mace made of crystallized ice! The majority of Cryogenic Yeti Bloodline abilities were either ice made melee form ones or physical morphing abilities. That''s why Noah was currently not holding the mace in his hand but used his energy to keep it hovering slightly above it since his body couldn''t handle its weight. Felix sighed in pity after seeing this, as this was the true meaning of using a bloodline that didn''t fit your style at all. The elders merely bought the cheapest rare ranked bloodlines they could find without caring about those nitty-gritty details that could lower the strength of a bloodliner by at least 30%. Noah dashed forward while dragging the heavy mace behind him like a berserker. If only his facial expression wasn''t stoic as always, he would truly resemble one. Felix did not flinch at this sight, he merely snapped his finger and an acid green colored bomb was created behind his back and stayed hovering there without Noah''s knowledge. Noah did not think that Felix was looking down on him after not seeing any bombs in his hand; rather he raised his vignce even further and held his breath, trying to avoid absorbing Felix''s poison. He didn''t know if it took effect by skin touch or direct absorption, but he had nothing to lose by holding his breath. In his mind, it''s an instant win if reached Felix without eating his paralyze bomb. Sadly, things did not go as nned for him, as the moment he tried to swing his heavy mace, nning to bash Felix''s face. Poof! A sudden explosion engulfed him and Felix covering both of them in an acid green mist. The only difference was that Felix waspletely fine, while Noah''s skin began to melt gradually, forcing him to let out a pained groan and drop the mace to the ground. Before he was tortured even further, Felix kicked him out of the bomb radius and followed swiftly by a punch to the chin, knocking him out cold. "Good fight." Felix pped his hands twice with a smile and withdrew himself from the manmade arena in Abraham''s UVR room. He knew that Noah was smart enough to realize that his paralyze bomb relied on either absorption or skin contact. Noah could do nothing about skin contact, but for absorption, he could totally hold his breaths, and avoid getting poisoned. Thus, Felix didn''t rely on paralyze inducement, but acid inducement! A poisonous substance that was effective by skin contact. Unfortunately, its effects were quite painful, as a small exposure to its dose and the skin would be melted, while arge exposure could even turn a person into a liquid goo! That''s why Felix kicked Noah away, as he didn''t want to torture him without any reason. He might not die inside Abraham''s UVR room, but it sure would hurt like hell. Immediately after Felix reached the elders and his cousins, they kept staring at him wide-eyed, having no idea what the f*ck had just happened. Noah that brutalized those juniors for weeks lost withoutnding a single hit? What kind of sick joke was this?! But this was the reality, Felix was truly just here to bully them, nothing more, nothing less. Even Noah was still abat child in Felix''s eyes. Those past months of training and battling each other meant absolutely nothing in front of Felix''s decades of experience in his previous life. So, they never had a chance against him. Hell, Felix could win by relying only on his super strength passive. However, he nned to hide it, and show only his poison immunity, or in their eyes his peak poison resistance. He couldn''t tell them that he awakened 2 passives at 15%, thus one passive had to remain hidden. His super strength was easier to hide, as he could control his strength input. On the other hand, his poison immunity was a must-have, since if he didn''t have it, his skin would have been melted as well by the bomb explosion. Just because everyone used elements it did not mean that getting harmed by their abilities wasn''t an option. Heck, the only reason defensive passives, like elemental resistances were always being unlocked first, was to somewhat offset getting hurt by one''s own abilities. "Felix, can you please exin the active ability that you unlocked?" Charlotte asked curiously after seeing Felix bash every junior with light yellow bombs then switch to acid green one suddenly. "Hmm, well I unlocked *Poison bombs*, this ability allows me to create bombs with 5 types of different poisons." He coughed to hide his bullshit and continued, "What I used now to fight was only paralyze bombs and acid bombs; I can switch to other inducements as well." "like this." He snapped his finger, and a light yellow bomb got created on top of his hand. He then said switch, and the color of the bomb changed to acid green. He said switch again, and the color turned pink. Suddenly he threw it towards Kenny, exploding near his face. Speechless, everyone watched Kenny remove his clothes with flushed cheeks and hazy eyes like he just ate 3 aphrodisiac pills. However, after 5 seconds his eyes regained rity, and wore his clothes back without a hint of anger or humiliation, he merely smiled warmly and said, "I am happy to be your test subject." Felix chuckled lightly and didn''t bother replying to this traitorous snake. Chapter 79: Returning to The Island

Chapter 79:Returning to The Ind

''A legendary rank bloodline truly did not disappoint.'' the elder''s minds had only this thought after seeing Felix''s demonstration on Kenny. "Each color represents a different effect as you have noticed. So I suggest for you guys to memorize all of my 5 inducements. To be able to predict the debuffs instantly during our team battles." Felix did not wait for the elders to keep questioning him about his ability details. He decided to take control of the conversation and guide them through his lies. Robert supported his grandson sternly. "He is right, all of you needs memories them. And most importantly not spread his ability details to anyone, not even your parents. The fewer people know about our hidden cards, the more slots we will be able to clutch. So behave yourselves." Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. No one was dumb enough here to expose Felix to theirpetitors, since in the eyes of the juniors, the stronger Felix was the better chances they would have to get chosen for the US National Team. "Good, now let''s conclude this battle by a round of apuse in celebration for the coronation of your captain, Felix." Abraham said warmly while pping his hands. The juniors followed after him and pped their hands boomingly. Felix indifferently took it in, while waiting patiently for them to finish so he could say his piece. After a while, they gradually stopped and Felix immediately said, not letting the elders excuse them, "Elders, I will write a list for my inducement effects plus their color so you can hand itter to my cousins to memorize." He paused for a second and said what he really wanted, "I am nning to head back to the Ind. I still have tons of unfinished work to be managed there. So I can''t remain here anymore." Just as the elders wanted to reject his proposition, they heard Felix promise them. "Don''t worry, I will return when the National team battle begins three monthster." Abraham sighed and asked. "Why are you leaving in such a rush? If it is just about the ind, we can send our people to supervise everything without bothering yourself." Felix shook his head lightly. "No, I need to be there personally since I n to turn the Ind into my home." "While we are still on the subject, can you tell me when are we going to sign the 51% shares transfer contract?" He scratched his nose, as he asked bashfully. The elders rolled their eyes at his shameless request right after he nned to ditch the training camp. But, they still honored their word and informed him that the contract was already made. It had been only waiting for Felix to sign. This clearly showed the trust they had in Felix from the beginning to perform well in the camp. Felix bowed his head lightly in appreciation for indirectly epting his leave of absence. He knew that the camp period was supposed to end 7 days from now. But after showcasing his ability that had multiple strategies revolved around it, it meant that the camp should have its duration increased by a month or two until a good synergy between him and his cousins was built. However, Felix had no time for that bullshit. He simply wanted to rush to the ind and enter the VR Pod to start his training and climbing the ranks of the Supremacy Games. It was time to enter the major league and start putting his mark in the universe! ..... Two dayster. Felix said his goodbyes to everyone and stepped inside the jet while carrying his luggage, nning to directly fly towards the Sky Pearl Ind. His training camp journey had officially ended after achieving everything he arrived here for and more. He obtained the AP bracelet, he cured his grandfather''s fragile heart, plus gave him extra centuries to live, and he saved Olivia''s life from death in the awakening process. In addition, he earned some favors from the parents of the children he indirectly saved. Finally, he signed the contract the gave him full control over the Ind management. So he had no reason to remain anymore. Now, Felix was returning to the Ind after 6 months of absence, hoping that the remodeling was going smoothly. ... After 3 hours of flight, the outline of the Ind appeared through the jet window. Felix logged out from the UVR after being informed by the Queen AI that he was about to arrive. After a while, he put his seat belt on, in preparation fornding. A few secondster the jet glided down slowly until it touched the airport runway asphalt. It kept slowing down until it stopped smoothly without any hups. "Young master, you can step outside now." The pilot announced. "Thank you for the ride, Mr. Morris." Felix thanked the pilot politely while removing his seat belt. He then stood up and took the luggage that was above him and stepped out of the jet. If it was up to Felix he would have put all of his stuff inside the spatial card, but that would appear strange to everyone else, and questions would start to rain on him. So he could only take some clothes with him to avoid that situation entirely. After he exited the jet, his eyes made contact with hundreds of workers doing their job properly; some were driving the construction vehicles, and, some were giving clear orders while supervising everything with rity. Felix smiled in praise at this scene, as he walked down the staircase. He was wearing a formal ck suit with a ck tie, his green hair was messy and short, as he cut it again yesterday, not pleased by its long length. His violet serpent-like eyes were hidden behind ck sunsses. "Wee back, young master Felix. I hope you had a pleasant flight." Le and Jack bowed their head and greeted Felix politely. They didn''t react too much to his appearance because they had already seen it before during a skype conversation. So, they were already quite familiar with his new looks. "Thank you foring here to wee me." Felix replied with a chuckle while giving them each a quick hug. After doing so, he handed his luggage to Jack and trod forward with his hands folded behind his back. "Update me on each building progress. Keep it short." He requested from Le. Le followed after him while reading from a small note she prepared just for this question. "First the Seaport and the hospital remodeling had finishedpletelyst month. All of the faulty equipment was reced with brand new ones." She paused for a second to hear Felix''s response. "Good, carry on please." Le flipped the page after noticing that Felix did not ask about the details she wrote on them. She then continued on her report. "As for the residential Area and the Airport, our analytics predicted that we will finish their construction remodeling in 4 months if we kept going at this pace." Felix did not reply, as he was staring in fascination at the newly remodeled interior of the airport. Everything that he saw on Eddie''s design was in its ce, from the baggage carousel that was inside an artificial waterfall, which was fixed using a unique method to not spill a single drop on the luggage, to flower gardens that were designed as pearl shapes in a wide area. If someone saw those flower gardens from the floors above, they could easily notice that they were ced in specific positions to make arge ''SKY'' word. Thisbination signified the name of the Ind ''Sky Pearl''. Felix wanted to use this design even if he kicked Eddie away, simply because of those beautiful aesthetics. Those were but merely two of the many ones. He stopped looking around and asked Le suddenly. "What happened to Eddie? Did he leave after refusing the punishment?" Le shook her head and giggled slightly after remembering what Eddie said to her. "He told me that even if you beat him up he will not leave. Because he thinks that this is the best design he made so far, and he wants to see through its end." Amused, Felix chuckled lightly and said, "No wonder he lusted for the best resources. He ns to turn his airport into one of the best." "Whatever let him do as he pleases as long as he knows his limit. Now tell me about the Hotel. Did Abigail start remodeling it yet?" "Yes, but she just startedst month after the hospital finished. So nothing much changed yet." "Alright, I will go take a look at other buildingster, for now, I will head to my suite. In 2 hours both of you pay me a visit, I need to show you something. Understood?" He instructed them while entering his ride home. "Yes young master." they answered while bowing their heads. Just as Felix wanted to close the door, he heard them thank him again for the gifts he sent before. Felix merely waved his hand with a mild smile on his face, "Don''t mention it." Chapter 80: Activating The VR Pod

Chapter 80:Activating The VR Pod

Felix reached the hotel in only 10 minutes by using the newly constructed highway that connected the airport and the hotel. The chief constructors decided to first build solid paths in the ind, to facilitate the movement of their vehicles, since it was impossible to rush the construction within two years if the paths connecting the ind were uneven. Felix gave the green light for the chiefs to do as they please after he left. Honestly, it was the best decision he made, simply because he knew absolutely nothing about construction. It was always better to let the professional do their jobs than to arrogantly give retarded orders just because he was the boss. This was the result of Felix leaving his hand out of everything. Two buildings were done, two others were on the way, and thest one had just begun construction. Felix immediately went to his suite without bothering anyone from doing their job. Good thing, he wore sunsses hiding his eyes, as everydy he met on the way gave him a 2nd nce, appreciating his handsome appearance. But that was it, non of them left their work station to hit on him since Felix was emitting an obvious ''don''t approach me vibe.'' After entering his bedroom he removed his clothes and straightway took a quick shower. A few minutester, he wore a new pair of clothes and left the suite, nning to scout the buildings'' situations to get it over with as soon as possible. After all, he was about to enter the UVR and remain inside for a quite long time. Felix drove by himself towards the Seaport to check on how the remodel turned out. 12 minutester, he parked near the dock and exited the jeep. Immediately after seeing the new seaport, he could only nod his head in praise. Even though nothing major changed from the design itself, nheless, all of the equipment now looked brand new and clean with red and yellow luster on them after the paint job Berry did. The entire seaport now only needed employees and workers to handle its operations. "Alright now the residential area and the hospital." Felix didn''t spend even two minutes in the seaport before reentering the jeep and driving rapidly in the direction of those buildings. After 5 minutes he arrived at the center of the Ind that turned into arge residential area able to host tens of thousands of employees and their families. Felix did not step outside of the jeep but merely spectated everything from the window of his car while driving by. Even though the design was quite standard, it still had all of the foundations needed for a residential area, such as school, gyms, grocery shops, parks, pools, and more. The only thing missing was college, but he couldn''t do much about it. At the end of the day, this was just an ind, and not a single professor would stay away from the academic scene to teach in the middle of nowhere. However, Felix already had within the employment contract, that students would have all of their travel expenses from the ind to the college free of charge. Felix specifically wanted for all of his employees to feelplete on this ind withoutcking anything, making his Ind a paradise for families. Shortly after, he parked near the hospital and entered a clean-looking ss building. He surveilled each room and found that everything was proper just like arge hospital. The onlyint he had was about the bad shapes of the medical equipment and how outdated they were. "Since I already obtained the transfer contract, I can start recing those equipments with brand new ones. I can''t have my VIPs insult my ind due to them." Felix made a mental note, while walking further down the hospital. Soon he reached the elevator and clicked on the top floor where the VIP rooms were supposed to be. ... 10 minutester, he left the hospitalpletely satisfied. Everything he saw was perfect, except for the equipment. But that was not Abigail''s fault. She did her job wonderfully. Now it was his turn to upgrade the hospital. Without further ado, he called his aunt Marry and informed her about the current situation. "Don''t worry dear Felix; I will call Le to give me all the details of the equipment needed after so I will send you a fine." She said calmly. "Alright thank you aunty. I will leave the payment for Le to handle as well." "Goodbye dear, and thank you for your gift again. You made me happy after seeing all of my friend''s envious looks." She giggled like a girl in her teenage days. She truly seemed overjoyed by the evesting youth potion. "As long as you are happy aunty, talk to youter." Felix hanged up, smiling. ..... 1 hourter, the blue fatty worm brought Felix his VR pod and left while throwing some insults at Felix for no reason. Felix touched therge silver metallic pod gently, and felt the smoothness of its material. He then clicked a blue button at the side, and the ss door slid to the side revealing thefortable interior. He stepped in andy down for a few seconds, then stood up in satisfaction. "Good the measurements are correct." he turned slightly to the left and clicked another button. This time a small window of ss brightened up, showing 60 blue tubes of nutrition. Felix opened the window and lifted one of them. "One willst me for a week, which means I can stay inside the UVR for 60 weeks straight without worry about my health." He murmured. Although he could stay that long inside the UVR, Felix never nned on doing so, since he needed to keep integrating his bloodline from time to time. But that was only if he possessed the required J?rmungandr bloodline. Otherwise, he could stay as much as possible inside until he found some. After few minutes of checking the condition of the pod, Felix was quite satisfied by what he saw. He exited the pod and lifted it up like a feather, nning to install it in his bedroom. A few minutester, he finished its instation and called for Le and Jack toe to his room. Both of them were already near the hotel, so they didn''t take much time to arrive. Felix brought them to his bedroom and showed them the pod. He then began exining how he nned to spend those three months in the hotel. "This is a VR Pod that I bought. I will use it to spend the majority of my time inside. So don''t allow anyone to enter and bother me. I will call you whenever I am out. Understood?" "Yes young master Felix." they bowed their heads, trying their best to hide that a hint of envy after seeing the famous VR pod that could allow one to live as long as possible inside the UVR. But they didn''t dare greed over it or disobey Felix, especially now after they spent a huge amount of effort to get into his good shoes. Felix excused them with a wave of a hand and removed all of his clothes. He then stepped inside the pod andy peacefully. "Queen please activates all of the pod systems." "How long do you n to stay inside Sir Felix?" "It depends on the situation." "Alright Sir, the systems are on. You can start whenever you like." "Good, begin at once." Immediately after, a needle connected with a tube prated his left arm and started injecting the blue nutrition moderately. Since Felix was using the best of the best nutrients, he wouldn''t need to urinate or defecates for the entire duration. Felix bought the best merely to avoid relying on the other unspeakable tubes under his rear, which were prepared for the broke poor users. Like Felix in his previous life. He never wanted to experience that horror again. Chapter 81: The Training Center

Chapter 81:The Training Center

Felix spawned in his newly bought standard house that had two floors and one basement. Felix spent a quiterge sum on buying this house since it was within the inner circle of the capital city, where all of the centers, markets, andpanies were concentrated. He would rather spend more coins on getting this one than to buy a cheap house on the outskirts of the city and spend more time traveling to reach the inner circle. Felix scanned the basic decor of the house and left it as it is without changing or adding anything. He preferred keeping things simple. He then stepped outside and locked the door shut, nning to head towards the Supremacy Games Administration Office. Anyone who wanted to start his climb in the SG tform must first sign a strict contract in this office. A contact that presented all the rules, terms, conditions, rewards, and more of such, during the participation in the games. A fully conclusive contract that had been modified over and over again for a million years until a solid version without a single loophole had been created. This was how the yers die in real life if they died in a game! The moment Felix signs, his life would be bound to the SG rules. Hence, If he died in a game, his consciousness which was connected to the Queen would be crushed by her without mercy. No one could escape this fate, not even the son of a race leader. The Alliance kept going smoothly only due to those strict rules that were being enforced by the Queen AI. After a while, Felix got out of the hovering cab and stood in front of the unique looking Administration Office. It was made of a two structure building. The first one designed in this shape ''?''pletely made out of white ss, meanwhile the other structure wasposed of ck ss in the shape of ''?''. Those were two letters from themon universalnguage and they meant ''S'' ''G'' in English respectively. In other words, they were abbreviations for Supremacy Games. Felix entered the ''?'' shaped building, as this one was responsible for all the paperwork of the Alexander kingdom SG branch. He passed through the line of participants who were queuing to join the deadly games, hoping to change their poor fate and strike rich. After all, if they won a single game they could wish for richness, and it would be fulfilled. As long as it was within reason. Felix stood in front of the receptionist and asked politely for the fastest appointment. "Sir, the earliest free appointment is 6 hours from now. Do you want to reserve it?" She asked professionally with a light smile. "Yes, please. I will pay upfront for the services." Felix put his bracelet in the scanning device, and 100.000 SC was deducted from his bank ount. This was merely the payment for signing the contract, nothing more, nothing less. This fee was addedter to limit the newbies''rge numbers surge. "Thank you sir for your cooperation, do you wish to wait in the normal lounge or the VIP lounge?" She asked. "Neither, I am leaving. Goodbye." Felix immediately turned his back and left the building swiftly. He was not stupid to waste 6 hours doing nothing but paying for their expensive drinks and food. He would rather go to the Training Center and spend those 6 hours practicing his abilities and creating new methods of using them more efficiently. That was exactly what he did. ... After 20 minutes, the hovering cab stopped in front of the training Center, which appeared just like arge-scale gym that had 80 floors with see-through ss windows, showing bloodliners either sparring with each other or practicing on machines, somewhat resembling the ones Felix used on the Measurement Center. Felix changed his formal clothes to a training outfit with a snap of a finger and walked to the training center. "Sir! Sir! Mind considering to join my club? It has rooms that have dummies AI with medium difficulty. Plus, our leader is a renowned 1st stage bloodliner!" "Handsome, join my Diamond of Hearts club instead! It was founded by a group of beauties. Trust me, you will never feelzy in their presence." "I can promise you a date if you choose to join my Limitless Club. Please consider." Immediately after he stepped inside, he was surrendered by three cute girls chirping rapidly, each relying on their own techniques to steal his attention from theirpetitors. Felix looked at their hazy puppy eyes and firmly rejected their recruitment. "No thank you." Without waiting for the 2nd round of harassment, he wiggled away from their clutches, heading towards the elevator. "Tsk, Impotent bastard." One of them left in irritation to hunt for other prey. Meanwhile, the girl who promised him a date pulled a mirror from her AP bracelet and touched her face gently while murmuring. "How can he resist my cuteness? I wasted 200.000 SC on modifying my face." "Hehe, your face is so fake, only a blind person would actually fall for you. Maybe you should stop promising them dates, you are creeping the neers away." Thest girl that was beside her, sneered and walked away, trying to seek another newbie. "Sima! You b*tch I had enough of your insults!" The girl did not back down, but took it a step further and threw the mirror at Sima''s head! Bam! "Ouch!!!" Sima yelped in pain after the mirror made clear contact with her scalp, causing a small wound to open up right above her forehead. blood drops began to slide slowly from the wound down her flushed red cheeks. "You slut!! you asked for it." Sima yelled furiously, and jumped on the girl, grabbing her hair viciously. Of course, her hair wasn''t spared as well from being pulled and dragged around. Instantly, their fight turned into a hot catfight for the bloodliners on the first floor, and the streetwalkers outside to spectate. No one broke them apart or bothered to report this to the management team. They merely gawked in enjoyment with lewd expressions at the two girls ripping each other clothes with their sharp nails. Felix, who indirectly started this, was nowhere to be found on the first floor, as he already took the elevator and reached the 21st floor. This time, only two males asked him if he wanted to join their clubs politely. Felix rejected them with a head shake, and they left him alone in peace after. ''Sigh, thepetition for neers is really as fierce as ever.'' Felix sighed in frustration over having to deal with the uing tens of requirement offers, as he knew that in the Training Center, there were about 35 clubs or so ruling those 80 floors. In the earlier days, there were actually 80 clubs, each ruling one floor, but they wereter either annexed and devoured by stronger clubs or merged with other ones to defend their training territory. This was how the Training Center was being operated now. The strong get more floors to train in and practice, while the weak could only get kicked out of the center due tock of space. After all, there was only one Training Center in the entire capital city and it could not hold every bloodliner who wished to train peacefully. This was not like otherpanies or centers, where one just needed to wait in line for his turn, but a ce where a bloodliner needs to earn his entry ticket by fighting his way through the floors, and the higher he climbs, the better the training equipment, rooms, and AI dummies he would find. Felix stopped at the 21st Floor because he was positive he could win against a bloodliner here and take his ce rightfully, without having to pass a club trails to secure a spot. Even though those clubs were ruling the floors, they were not working in a dictatorship system, where either you join them or scram. In fact, they operate on one rule; you want to train on a floor? Simply challenge one and take his spot, or pass our trails and secure one. Felix was nning on taking the challenge route. Confident, he cracked his knuckles forcefully while walking inside the noisy training floor. "Who wants to be a goodd and give me his spot?" He smirked, as he taunted everyone who was in his in sight. Chapter 82: Training Spot Challenge

Chapter 82:Training Spot Challenge

Unfortunately, no one paid Felix any attention to his challenge; they simply carried on their training or chatting out loud withughs and giggles thrown here and there. Their reaction was quite understandable, as in each day there were at least ten bloodlinersing to challenge them. Were they supposed to act shocked and surprised each time someone made an entry? No one had the time or effort for that, it was much better to ignore the challenger and remain low key to not be chosen and annoyed. Thus, Felix stood in front of the entrance with his eyelids twitching like a retard. His existence was utterly ignored. Without wasting a single second, he turned around and swiftly took the elevator to the 22nd floor. He did not have the face to remain there after his failed entrance. Better try with a new floor. The moment he entered the elevator, the noisy 21st floor went quiet for a few seconds, then out of nowhere, celebration cries were resounding thunderously. "F*ck, it really worked! Jun¨ªn you genius bastard, this idea of yours is really gonna help us lower the challenges to the limit." A young man with a red rooster hairstyle proimed excitedly. The hell? It actually turned out, that they were relying on a technique to control the challenges and not because they were numb to taunts! "True, no one will dare remain on our floor after they get shunned and ignored like this." "You guys give me too much credit; I am simply tired of the constant challenges. Fuck, they always pick me for some reason." Jun¨ªn sighed in vexation. Everyone rolled their eyes in annoyance at his ignorance. After all, he was a 1.45 cm man with the face of a 12 years kid. Who wouldn''t assume that he was the weakest based on his appearance? But Jun¨ªn didn''t want to change or modify his persona, because he always said that he was morefortable like this, which was honestly quite creepy. "Alright, we will do a few more experiments and if all is well. We will hide it from other clubs to not take advantage of it." Arge man with a bushy beard and t wooden hummer on his shoulder suggested. "Yes leader, from now on we will only ept club applications, and challenges shall be ignored." A beautiful red-haireddy with long red sharp nails added coldly. "AFF!" Everyone called out loud, affirming the leader''s decision. Clubs were using a voting system to decide every decision that affected them since they were merely a group of random bloodliners protecting their training spots, nothing more, nothing less. The Leader could not order them around like they were in an army. Every important decision must be voted on. ... Even after entering the elevator, bewilderment was still clouding Felix''s face. He couldn''t believe that his taunt, which never failed him before, did not manage to capture anyone''s attention. ''Something weird is going on on that floor. It''s impossible for arrogant self-centered bloodliners, who can''t handle a single insult to simply vanish.'' Tiring! The elevator stopped and the door opened up slowly. ''Whatever, let''s try it again. If it still does not work, it simply means the horrifying truth that arrogant pricks are extinct in this timeline!'' Felix shivered at that dreadful idea. After all, who was he going to bully and plunder if there was no one to offend him? Fortunately for him, the moment he stepped inside the packed floor and repeated his taunt, the expected pin drop silence engulfed the floor. Whoosh! Suddenly, everyone turned their heads at the same time to see who dared to challenge them with such a ballsy im. Felix was overjoyed after seeing their murderous gazes, ''that''s it; my taunt is still as efficient as ever.'' He quickly added a side taunt to anger them even further. "No one? Never mind then, might as well head upward. Your equipment is trash anyway." Felix turned around nning to walk towards the elevator. But before he took one step, a sudden roar assaulted his ears. "Where the f*ck do you think you are going after belittling my floor like this?!" "You came to challenge, then you better take your pick fast before I break the rules and throw you out of the window." A humongous man, resembling a giant with broad shoulders, bald head, and only one pierced ear threatened Felix with his booming voice. "That''s right; you better listen to the leader of Fire Saga Club, lest you find yourself on the ground floor broken like a doll." A monkey-like bloodliner with brown hair covering his entire body, and long bushy yful tail, urged Felix mockingly while hanging from the ceiling. "I see, well I pick you then. I don''t want to train while having your ugly face around me constantly." Felix fired a jap unexpectedly at the dumbfounded monkey who only wanted to kiss his boss''s ass a little. He did not know that Felix only needed one person to speak, so he could target him. "Haha, anyone who insults Monkey Lee, is a friend of mine." "If you managed to kick this bootlicking monkey from this floor, I will buy you a drink handsome." A gorgeous woman with long wavy pink hair in a ponytail hairstyle promised Felix with an alluring smile. The leader gave her a side nce but said nothing. "F*ck, not fair Nora, I spent months asking you for a date and you always ignored me. So why would you promise this weakling." A good looking man cried unjustly. "Can you beat Monkey Lee?" Nora asked scornfully. "Cough, never mind, might as well hit on Melody." the man murmured under his breath, totally ignoring Nora after hearing her ultimatum. Felix nced at Nora with interest and thought, ''What a bonus, might as well warm the newly bought bed tonight.'' "Tonight 09:00 PM, At the Widow Restaurant meet me there." Nonchnt, he gave her merely a side nce and continued eyeing the monkey dangling from the ceiling. "Huh, confident, aren''t you? You should focus on Monkey Lee first. He is the 2nd strongest one on the floor after the Leader." Nora giggled charmingly with a hand covering her mouth. The leader merely kept watching everything unfold silently, not interfering in the slightest. However, his eyes had a hint of gloom at the sight of Nora acting this way. "Boy, I will make you regret picking me." Monkey Lee gave Felix an icy-cold gaze and suddenly began jumping from a machine to another, heading towards a specific direction. "Follow me; we will use my room as the arena." Without further ado, Felix chased after him, and soon after, he was followed by everyone on the floor. Those who were spectating and even those who were training in their room came as well after hearing about Nora''s promise and a newbie challenging the 2nd strongest bloodliner in their club. A few secondster, Felix reached the monkey room and found that the door was already wide open. So, he stepped inside with extra vignce, knowing that the moment he enters the room the challenge would officially begin. Whoosh! Just like he assumed, a massive tail,shing at him speedily from his right direction, weed him immediately after stepping inside the room. Without a single shred of panic in his face, Felix crouched down with his head bent downwards, dodging the tail by a hair skin. CRACK! The bushy tail destroyed the wall after it missed its target. Such a heavy attack could have broken Felix bones if itnded on him, or at least wound him badly. Felix took advantage of monkey Lee''s inability to instantly recall his tail, by gripping it forcefully with his right hand. He swiftly stood up and threw Moneky Lee slightly in the air, while simultaneously preparing a 180 degree full-powered round kick, aiming to strike Monkey Lee''s head after gravity pulls him down. "Nooo!!!" ''Thwogg! A skull-crushing sound echoed in the room after Felix''s 2800 BF kick made direct contact with the horrified face of Monkey Lee. Yet, that wasn''t all, as Felix''s kick was so strong, it forcefully sent Monkey Lee flying away, almost breaking the sound barrier. Boom! His body smashed right into the ceiling of the room, creating a monkey figure within it. The room was extremely wide, as it was almost the same as the one in the Measurement Center. Thus, Monkey Lee''s body was thrown quite far distance. Irked, Felix dusted his hand from the bushy tail strands with ck lines on his forehead. "Can''t he buy strands fixation and save us from this revulsion?" He questioned in irritation, but no one answered him. Those who were rushing here, hoping to watch either a great battle or one-sided thrashing from monkey Lee, stood frozen in their ce, not knowing how to react to the heart-wrenching sound of Lee''s skull being fractured into small pieces and the following sound of his body colliding with the wall. They didn''t see what exactly happened inside the room since the battle didn''tst for even two seconds. It was too fast; it broke their senses and stunned them speechless. Was the one buried in the ceiling really Monkey Lee, the 2nd strongest member of their club, or their eyes were ying tricks on them? They wondered to themselves. fa-thud! Monkey Lee''s body fell from the ceiling and smashed into the ground, lying there unmoving. After seeing his messed up bloodied face, they felt a tide of varied emotions assault their minds. Disbelief, fear, excitement, and adoration, each bloodliner had a different expression, as they kept switching sight between Monkey Lee''s body and Felix, who didn''t stop cleaning his hands from the tail''s hair for even a second. He truly didn''t give a crap about the raging chaos he caused on those bloodliners'' minds. Chapter 83: 1 vs. 100 AI Dummies

Chapter 83:1 vs. 100 AI Dummies

They didn''t know what integration percentage or stage Felix was on, to destroy Monkey Lee in such a swift and brutal manner. However, they knew that Monkey Lee was a lesser purity 1st stage bloodliner, and for him to lose from a single strike, they felt that Felix was at least a peak 1st stage bloodliner or higher. This somewhat exined their varied expressions, as some of them couldn''t understand why such a strong bloodliner was doing on their floor, where his real ce should be at least on the 36th floor or so. Meanwhile, some didn''t bother thinking about so in the slightest. In fact, their exciting expression entailed that Felix was probably going to get harassed by them to join their Fire Saga Club and protect their floor from their rivals'' aggression. How could they miss inviting such a strong bloodliner that came by himself to their doorstep, while others weaker than him never bat an eye to their recruitment? One could only wonder how would they react if they found out that Felix was merely at lesser purity! Satisfied by Felix''s showing, Nora smiled pleasantly while walking towards him with enticing steps. "Handsome, wear something nice tonight." She touched his AP bracelet and continued whispering softly in his ears, "I have added my Chat ID inside your contacts. Make sure to call meter." She then left through the hungry pack of wolves that always desired her, but never tasted her before. After all, she was the 3rd strongest bloodliner on this floor with integration reaching almost the lesser purity of the 1st stage. And for them to lust for her without having the strength to even beat her properly, it was quite shameful honestly. Felix nced at her perky rear and thought, ''I hope Asna doesn''t wake up tonight and c*ckblock me.'' Not waiting for the rest to hammer him with questions and inquires, Felix went towards Monkey Lee''s corpse, nning to throw him outside his room, so when he revives 24hter it wouldn''t be near him. Although dying wasn''t possible in the cities and public hubs, the Training Center was a different matter entirely. Here, everyone was at risk of getting killed by anyone. Thus, if one wasn''t confident in his strength, it was better to herd up with a club to receive protection. Otherwise, no one would give a crap if he got ughtered during his training by a bloodliner that was having a bad day. Dying outside of the Supremacy Games might not result in real death, but still, one had to wait for 24h before reviving, not to mention, having to a heavy fine to revive sessfully. Thus, dying within the UVR wasn''t really an oue any tom, dick, and harry could afford. "Close the door AI." He ordered. The room AI followed his orders obediently and closed it shut in everyone''s faces. The moment Felix won the challenge, the room became automatically his. "Sir Felix, which subscription n do you wish to have with us, monthly or yearly?" She asked. "Yearly please." "That would cost you 200,000 SC." "Good, it''s cheaper than monthly, considering 20,000 SC per month." Felix signed the holographic contract and paid for the subscription fee. In his previous life, he used to pay monthly, since he was not confident in his strength to defend his room from challenges. But now that he brutalized Monkey the 2nd strongest one on the floor, the news would spread quickly, which meant, only a few were going to dare and challenge him. Unless they were at the 2nd stage of recement. But Felix wasn''t worried about them at all, since they were mostly concentrated on the upper floors, where better equipment and rooms exist. It was not like Felix feared contesting with them or such, he merely wanted to avoid constant harassment, as he knew thatpetition in the upper floors was beyond wild. One should at least expect 5 challenges a day. Sometimes, it reached even 10 a day! For now, Felix wasn''t interested in that at all. He only wanted to train his abilities in SG environments to remove his rustiness. "Did you connect the room to my AP bracelet?" He asked. "It was already done, Sir." Felix thanked her, and tapped on his bracelet, projecting a hologram interface, that showcased a hundred different types of environments, old game maps, and even real ces, like cities, famous mountains, deserts, and oceans. Inside the training room, Felix could modify or add anything as he pleased, either turning it into a 20 square kilometer desert or bustling city filled with AI dummies that resembled humans. This was the reason, entering the training center was necessary for any bloodliner. After all, having the ability to create any scenario one wanted to train in was too good to not fight for. ... After 10 minutes of constant modification. The entire environment of the room changed into a jungle with towering trees of different types, rivers long and wide splitting the jungle into four areas, and swamps hidden deep within the jungle. Felix didn''t really put much thought into the map creation. He simply took an already made one and added some modifications to it. "Please add 100 AI dummies with hard difficulty and put them randomly around the map." Felix ordered while stretching on top of a tree branch. "Yes sir, do you want your location to be transmitted every 10 minutes, or just leave it as it is?" "Do so please, and stop the training after 5 hours. Now begin." He said thestmand while jumping from tree to tree rapidly with ease. He didn''t use the ground, as he wanted to stay on the high grounds in order to facilitate his scouting and also hiding. A couple of minutester, he found two AI dummies standing alertly with their backs against each other. Felix did not ambush immediately but camouged himself by hiding behind the tree''s leaves, wanting to surveil their action first. However, his expression turned dark instantly after seeing one of them had a finger on his left temple. A clear sigh of activating a mental type ability. He didn''t know which one it was, and he wasn''t nning on staying in his position to find out. Each mental ability had a fearsome effect, either on the user or on the target. Hence, before the dummy got to activate it, he got interrupted by his ally, who pushed him away from an iing light yellow bomb. Felix snapped his finger and covered himself in sleepiness white mist, trying to block the vision of the dummies. He jumped from the tree, freefalling while throwing two light yellow bombs at his target mid-air. The dummies on the ground rolled forward reflexively, dodging the iing bombs without even lifting their heads. Poof! Poof! The bombs exploded behind them, leaving a cloud of light yellow mist. Yet, before the mist drifted away by the wind, Felix sent four more bombs, two from their right and two from their left. He already reached the ground and was only 12 meters or so away from them. The dummies'' retreat paths werepletely blocked! Behind them were two clouds of mist still in the air, and four more bombs wereing from both directions, leaving them only to step forward and approach Felix aura! Yet, the dummies'' expression remainedposed as ever without faltering. They simply stayed in their position eyeing the iing bombs indifferently. Few moments before the bombs made contact with them, a sphere made of a tree green leaves protected them entirely without a single opening for the poison to seep through. The bombs exploded on the sphere, leaving arge cloud of mist surrendering them. Felix''s attack was utterly negated by one defensive active ability *Leaves Sphere*. Nheless, Felix smirked at this sight and dashed closer until he entered the 8 meters radius. He then snapped his finger and the white aura withdrew rapidly through his pores, switching instantly to a light yellow mist, bursting from his body until it engulfed him and the two dummies inside. Still, he didn''t stop, since the sphere was blocking the inducement from affecting them. So, he did the unexpected and grabbed arge rock,unching it at the sphere with his behemoth strength. Whoosh! The rock flew straight into the sphere, prating it from the front, and exited from the back without a single ounce of resistance. A rock thrown with 2100 BF was not a joke. Felix''s unexpected move rewarded him more than he asked for, as the mental type AI dummy who was within the sphere, got interrupted again from activating his ability! If Felix used acid aura instead, the sphere might not have been corroded that swiftly, thus giving that dummy the few seconds he needed to activate his ability. For abilities that took time to activate, they were mostly ultimate abilities. The strongest of the bunch. "Checkmate." Felix smirked as he saw light yellow mist enter the sphere. Afterward, it was an easy effort to kill them while paralyzed. The paralyze inducement might have a light yellow color, but it was in fact almost transparent. If one didn''t pay close attention, they wouldn''t even notice if they were inside Felix''s aura or not. Sadly, that exactly what happened to the dummies, as one was too focused on trying to reactivate his ability while the other was focusing on reinforcing the sphere. After a sessful hunt, Felix immediately left the area, since the battle noise had probably alerted all dummies, which were near them. Plus his location would soon be transmitted to everyone, so he needed to be constantly on the move to avoid getting surrendered from everywhere. Felix never had the thought of fighting 100 all at once, that was just in stupid and arrogant. No matter what difficulty the AIs were at, or how strong and unique his bloodline was, one active ability that he had no defense against, could get him killed easily within the hundred of AIs. After all, they just needed to freeze him for one second, then bombard him with all of their offensive abilities. Felix was positive that his physical defense wasn''t enough to protect him from that salvo. That''s why one should always look for the safest path to victory and not the most dashing. .... After 5 hours of constant training within the jungle, Felix managed to kill 54 dummies out of a hundred, which was a huge achievement considering the short duration he had, plus those hundred dummies were all targeting him and not in a free for all battle style. But Felix still felt that he could have done better and killed all of them for merely 3 hours if he had the same shape in his previous life. "A step by step, no need to rush. I will soon remove this rust and reach my peak form again." Felix said calmly while walking towards the door, nning to end his training for the day. His appointment with the administration office was almost due. "Sir Felix, do you wish to save those modifications or return the room into its basic form again?" The AI asked. "Keep it like this; I still have not finished training in this format yet." He answered and stepped outside. "As youmand." The AI closed the door behind him, leaving the jungle that had bloodied bodies all over the ce, untouched. Chapter 84: Signing The SG Contract

Chapter 84:Signing The SG Contract

Immediately after leaving the room, Felix was met with sneaky nces and peeks, or outright direct stares. He ignored those emotional looks that everyone was giving him and went straight to the elevator. The further he walked away from them, the louder their gossip got, to the point they were talking out loud by the time he entered the elevator. "Does anyone know his name?" A mboyant haired man asked the group he was in. Unfortunately, everyone shook their heads, having no idea who, why, and where did Felixe from. They assumed that he was either a visitor from another city in the kingdom, wanting to spend some time training here, or he just moved in and nned to remain here for a long time. Their assumption was based on the fact that Felix was a peak 1st stage bloodliner, and for him to have such strength, yet never showed up before in the Training Center, only made them reach those two conclusions. That being said, they didn''t care where he came from and for how long he nned on staying on their floor, the only thing that mattered to them was having him join their club to receive extra protection when a club challenges them for the floor''s rulership. Unfortunately, they had no idea that Felix didn''t give a crap about who takesmand of the floor. As long as he beat the strongest in a club, he would always have his spot secured without entering those battles. "Sigh, I sure do hope that Nora speaks some goodwill about our club, and invite him properly." "Hehe, I joined this club only due to Nora''s beauty, so I doubt he will refuse if she actively recruited him." A tough-looking man with sharp long bonesing from his elbow joints answered with certainty. "You too Minty??!! I thought I was the only one who joined due to Nora." Someone eximed in surprise within the pack. "What the hell, me too. I can''t sleep at night withouting to the club at least once to see her." Added a tall thin man with a spellbound expression. "Cough, I joined because of Melody." A rugged huff came out of a man who was benching 100 kg of weight in each hand. "Me because of Becky. Fuck, How I wish I could grope her perky butt just once." Suddenly every male on the floor followed after this group and started to confess their reasons for joining the club. Sadly for the girls, none of them were proper. The girls left the public training hall and entered their rooms, not wanting to dirty their ears anymore by those shameless bastards. As the men were chatting out loud with lecherous faces, a rigid voice interrupted them. "Did none of you guys joined because of my strength?" Everyone''s faces turned instantly ck after seeing their silent giant leader cracking his knuckles while standing next to the entrance. Clearly, blocking their escape. "Sigh, you guys are really immoral and despicable to speak about our sisters like this. I abhor being mentioned in the same breath as you." Disappointed, the mboyant haired man kept shaking his head, as he approached the leader, trying to stand next to him, like a faithful dog. Too bad, his n just made it worse for him, as the giant''s hand clutched his head and lifted him from the ground effortlessly. "Ouch, ouch, Ayyyy!!! My skull is being crushed leader! Put me down please!!" He bellowed miserably while his hands were trying their best to free his head. Sadly, his penny strength couldn''t nudge a single finger. "Do you take me for a fool Liorio? I was watching you from the beginning, bragging loudly that you touched melody''s ass. Daring to even defame your sisters now?" The leader raised Liorio until they were face to face and offered him a warm smile, "Let me give something to brag aboutter." Whoosh! Without warning, he hurled Liorio by his head like a cannonball through the open window!! "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!" Everyone felt a sudden chill course their spine, as they listened to Liorio''s screech, nosediving from the 22th floor. Fa-thud! A body fell straight on a moving hovercar breaking its front ss window entirely and scaring the shit of the driver, who was face timing his wife with his bracelet. "What was that flesh pping sound dear?! Are you cheating on me again in the UVR??!! And you even dare to face time me while doing so!! I will fucking cut your d*ck off if you don''t log out now!!" His insecure crazy wife immediately connected the crushing sound to an obscene sound in her mind with absolutely nomon sense. The poor man''s entire week was ruined wrongly by Liorio''s vulgar bragging remark. Aggrieved, He could only try to pacify his wife with watery eyes over this injustice. .... In the SG Administration Office. Felix was waiting in the lounge for his appointment patiently. A few minutester, he was called for earlier than he expected, which only meant that the bloodliner that was inside the room, read, and signed the contract faster than the anticipated duration. Felix walked unhurriedly towards the elevator and clicked on the 4th-floor button. A few secondster, he stepped inside the floor and knocked on the 3rd room that was on his right side. "Come in please." An aged voice responded to his knock. Felix opened the door gently, not daring to act without manners in the presence of a SGA''s official. Even though this was merely a branch in a human kingdom, Felix still needed to show the correct attitude when dealing with anyone in the SGA governance circle, whether outer or inner, lest he gets refused entry to the games based on some bullshit reason. "Hello sir, I am here to sign the participation contract." Felix bowed his head slightly and straightaway said his purpose. "Please, take a seat son first." The elderly offered warmly after seeing Felix''s respectful approach. After all, no one would p a smiling person. "Thank you, sir." Felix sat down and waited for the elderly to give him the contract. "Here you go." The official sent him a holographic thick contract that would take hours of time to just read it properly. He then added, "You can ask me about anything that you don''t understand." Felix thanked him for his offer, but he did not bother to even take look at the contract, he simply asked the Queen AI topare this contract with the SGA public contract in the database. After a few seconds, he received a confirmation that everything was exactly the same. So, he signed it without a single ounce of hesitation. He trusted the Queen''s judgment more than he trusted his. The Official opened his mouth slightly, wanting to say something after seeing Felix''s rashness, but he closed it and thought to himself, ''Whatever it''s even better this way than to waste my time for another 6 hours exining the same things again.'' "Wee to Supremacy Games son." He stood up with a kind elderly smile and offered Felix a handshake. "Thank you." Felix shook his hand with a smile and left the room after, not wasting the elder''s time by ttering him needlessly like the majority of bloodliners who came before him. They always believed that a SGA''s official could help them out a little during the games. Too bad, no one had a hand on the games, except for the unbiased Queen. Bribing SGA''s Official was just giving them free money and gifts. They wouldn''t refuse the good gesture, but they sure would bail out if asked to give some leeway during the games. "Good luck in the games, you will need it desperately." The elderly murmured softly while eyeing the closed door. He then called for the receptionist to send the next appointment. One could only wonder if he wished for good luck to all the bloodliners who left his room or not. .... Felix did not return to his house or training center after leaving the office. Rather, he went to a hovercar dealership to buy one for himself. Since it was quite shameful to own a house within the inner circle of the capital without a vehicle in the garage. Plus, he started to get annoyed by riding hover cabs, whenever he needed to go somewhere. Therefore, Felix spent the next half an hour browsing and testing cars each with their own style and price tag. In the end, he purchased a ssy thin dark hovercar, that was neither cheap nor mboyant. Just a casual ride that offered everything necessary without being looked down upon. Thest thing he wanted was for a nouveau rich 2nd generation kid to ruin his night with Nora by insulting his car. After test driving it around the city for an hour, his rusty driving got better and better until his wild driving skills from his previous life resurfaced again. After having his fun, he stopped and returned to his house to groom himself for the evening. ... 10 minutester... Felix was humming happily in the shower, clearly in a good mood. He was finally going to ease his surpassed desire that was eating him up since the moment he was reborn. He refused to touch himself no matter what. Not because he thought that it was beneath him, rather, it was because of Asna that could read his memories. He was god damn certain that she would roast him alive after finding out. Speak of the devil and he shall arrive. Asna who spent most of her time asleep woke up by his delightful humming. She smelled his happiness like a hungry shark smelling blood from a mile away. How could he be happy in her presence? The nerve! "Oh? My dear Felix is having a date without waking me up." She pouted, "How can you not wake me up during such a fun event?" Immediately after hearing her damned voice, Felix stopped humming at once with parted lips, not knowing how to respond to her teasing. The only thing he felt inside the warm shower, was a coldness, bone-chilling coldness like he was standing at the top of a mountain fully nude. He knew his night was about to be ruined. Asna giggled teasingly after seeing Felix''s deadpan face like he just heard the most heart-wrenching news in his life. "Why are you upset? I also want to watch how you humans do it." "Can''t I do so?" She asked, sulking. "Asna you have tons of my memories, I did it with hundreds of girls there. You can watch as much as you like." He requested with a pitiful look like a homeless dog, "Just leave me alone in this evening. Pretty please?" He truly was desperate to getid for him to beg Asna like this. Felix held his breath, hoping that Asna wasn''t in her b*tchy mood and ept his request maturely. Unfortunately, that wasn''t happening anytime soon. As long as she was stuck in his consciousness, her b*tchy mode would always be on. "Nope! I want to watch everything live. Who knows I might even assist you in pleasing her." Asna rejected his proposal with a yful grin. "F*ckk my life!!!" Felix could only cry out in despair after realizing that the greatest third wheel in the universe was living right inside of him. And she was hell-bent on ruining his night with Nora. Chapter 85: Date at The Widow Restaurant

Chapter 85:Date at The Widow Restaurant

After knowing that Asna wasn''t going to leave without a bribe, Felix folded with slumped shoulders, "Just tell me what you want, so you can leave me alone." Asna immediatelyid out her condition after seeing Felix took a step back. "I simply want you to visit me here." She reminded him with a displeased tone, "After all, you already can ess your consciousness manually." She kept waiting for Felix to pay a visit by himself but to no avail. He never spoke about it, never bothered thinking about it. She really couldn''t handle it anymore. She prepared so many techniques and ways to seduce and harass him but the jerk never bothered to evene to take a look at her. Felix''s heart skipped a beat, but he still answered without a stutter, "Oh yes! I totally forgot about manual activation." he gave a forcedugh, "I was waiting foolishly until I reach origin purity to enter automatically." Skeptical and a bit wary, Asna raised an eyebrow after noticing something fishy about his response. But, she didn''t mull over it too much. In her mind, as long as he agreed to enter, she would charm him silly with her beauty the moment his eyesnds on her. "Ah so." She yawned and covered herself with the nket. "Keep your promise tomorrow. Have fun with that ugly duckling." Afterward, she cut the connection off from his mind. Felix sighed in relief after she left. He suddenly lost his eagerness toward his date afterparing Asna''s beauty with Nora''s. ''Sign, if I keep this unfairparison with every woman I meet, I will really stay single forever.'' He turned off the water and dried himself up using a towel, he then went in front of the mirror and opened a VR store. He clicked on the clothes button and browsed the multiple different male outfits inside the gallery. "hmm, not this one."...."Definitely not this." He kept scrolling down, while from time to time erging a holographic outfit to check closely, but soon he shakes his head and continues to scroll. After testing 6 to 7 outfits, he decided to settle with a semi-formal outfit. He picked abination from the gallery and snapped his finger. Instantly after, his naked body got covered from bottom to top with his desired outfit. ck leather shoes, slim blue marine pants, and a dark tight shirt outlining his muscles, without a suit jacket. Felix observed his new look and gave a slight head node in praise. He then rolled his shirt sleeves to his elbows, exposing his forearms. "Now it''s perfect." Afterward, he clicked >purchase< on the menu and closed the VR Shop after a sessful transfer. Felix nced at his bracelet and found that he still had 15 minutes left before his date. Thus, he spent it modifying his messy hairstyle into a different one. In the end, he went with a smooth low fade hairstyle. As for the hair color? He switched to his real one, spring green with dark purple tips. ... 08:55 PM in the widow restaurant. Felix sat at a dimly lighted table that was in the center of the restaurant, surrendered by tens of tables, each taken by a couple. Nora was sitting right in front of him. She came wearing a tight fit red dress that highlighted her assets morously. Plus with her long wavy pink hair and light make-up that brightened her antique ruby eyes and glossy lips, one could easily infer that she came prepared for this date. Felix had to admit that Nora was really attractive whenpared to other females, except for Asna of course. However, he did not know if this was merely her disguise that she used to charm males or her real outlook, and he honestly didn''t care about it. This was the UVR where people were supposed to unleash their desires that were bound by morals andws in reality, not a ce where one sought true love. If one wanted to identify his gender as a unicorn in the UVR, no one would stop him. This meant people could actually change genders freely! That being said, one needed to first pay a hefty fine to change genders. However, those desperate would pay it in heartbeat, even if they had to take a loan. To sum everything up, if someone tried to seek love in the UVR, he could only me his own stupidity after getting catfished by a 300-pound male, who paid a fortune to appear as a gentle loli. Felix raised his ss of wine and took a small sip while admiring Nora''s beauty, who was smiling beautifully with her glossy red lips. "Nora, I have to say. You truly outshone all of thedies in the restaurant tonight." He praised her with a chuckle as he pointed out the envious looks, girls and men around them kept sending. Amused, Nora took at peek andughed softly after seeing that he was right. "I disagree with you; I think that they are looking at your handsome visage, not me." She returned his praise with ttery of her own. She then asked him the first question that''s must be asked on the first date in UVR. "On the scale of 1 to 10, how do you rate the resemnce between your real image and your VR persona?" "I guess 2? Maybe even 3." Felix replied casually. Nora yelped in surprise. She assumed that based on Felix''s strength he should have a quite good background, so he didn''t need to modify his face heavily for safety. Felix chuckled lightly after seeing her surprised (Pikachu) face. "I am simply too scared that I will be harassed constantly by women if I changed to my real face that''s all." He said sincerely. Speechless, Nora could only look at his sincere eyes, not knowing how to respond to his shamelessness. "How about you? How do you scale yourself?" Felix asked her. "Of course 10/10, this is my real face!" Nora answered with an annoyed pout. Felix merely looked at her indifferently and said, "Prove it." Nora realized that Felix did not believe her im, but she didn''t worry about it. She gave him a victorious smile while showing him a holographic picture of her real self. Focused, Felix squinted his eyes at the picture. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrow in surprise after seeing her and the giant leader of the club in one picture with arge spaceship in the background. But just to be sure he asked in his mind, ''Queen run a full scan on the picture and see if there are any modifications.'' A secondter, the queen replied that the picture was real. Felix lifted his head and blinked his eyes at Nora, who was giving him a ''praise me'' look, and said while pointing at the giant leader. "What''s your rtionship with this gori?" Nora gave him a dirty nce and threatened him. "Don''t call my gentle brother a gori, lest he finds out and throws you from the window." "I doubt he will be able to." Heughed. "Are you saying that you can defeat my brother? Just for your information, he is a league apart from that monkey." She added in vexation, "The only reason he is on the 22th floor is because he is worried about leaving me alone." Felixughed at her after understanding her plight. "You probably had a tough time with men due to his over protection." Nora lowered her head in shame after being found out. No matter how much she tried to act charming and mature, her big brother was always watching her closely. She couldn''t even act freely within the UVR, don''t even mention in real life. However, she soon raised her head and said coquettishly. "Aren''t you afraid of him? After all, I sneaked outside for this date, but soon he will find out that I truly met with you, and he will not like it one bit." She added in ridicule after remembering the fate of thest man who took her on a date without his approval. "Thest man, who was sitting in your position, had his jewels destroyed in the UVR, as well as in the real world." She sneered, "What shamed me more was the fact he didn''t fight for my hand but knelt and begged for forgiveness." Her coquettish persona instantly changed into an arrogant cold one and asked Felix while pointing a butter knife at him. "Are you going to shame me in front of my brother like the other, or prove me that you are worthy of mypany?" Worthy? Worthy? She truly, truly, shouldn''t have used this word in the presence of Felix. s, it was already toote. Felix did not answer her; he just sighed and stood up after hearing about those details, which honestly ruined his appetite and his desire for her. He took onest sip from the wine ss and put it on the table. He then arrived near the confused Nora and lifted her chin with one finger, making her stare at his face that was in the process of changing to almost resembling his real face. "Nora you disappointed me greatly tonight." He whispered in her ears with an upset tone, "I expected a nice evening with each other that may end hopefully with both of us pleased. But here you are talking about your big brother breaking men''s balls, and me shaming you in front of him." Spellbound, Nora stared at Felix''s erged slits, which kept emitting a mesmerizing vibe under the dim light of the table and could only breathe heavily near his face without interrupting him. "I''m afraid that your beauty and charm is still inadequate for me to prove myself to your brother or anyone in that case." He gave her a cold smile and ordered, "So forget about this night, and don''t approach me in the club again okay?" Without waiting to hear her response, Felix turned around and walked away, heading towards the restaurant exit. Each step he took changed his facial visage until he left through the door with his usual above-average look. Nora''s hazy eyes never left Felix''s back, even after he left the restaurant. To this point, no one in the restaurant knew what happened between them to end their evening this early. Nora was one of them as well, she still had no idea how did she offend Felix. However, the way he treated her was a brand new experience in her life. Her overprotective brother and the men who had some balls to approach her only treated her like a princess. Especially after seeing that her beauty was real and not fabricated like 90% of the women in the UVR. In their minds, she was a keeper, and for keepers, one must always treat them nicely and fulfill all of their desires. That was exactly how Nora was treated throughout her life. Yet, now a rogue had shown up, a rogue who gave absolutely no crap about her beauty or getting at her good books. A rogue whose face was more charming than her, especially his cold dark violet serpent-like eyes. She saw nothing like them before, and just remembering them made her heartbeats race and her body to heat up. .She didn''t know why her body was feeling hot, and she wasn''t going to stay in the restaurant all by herself to find out. She stood up as well and left the restaurant with flushed red cheeks. The couples didn''t know if it was due to her shame, humiliation, or rage at being left alone. But after she left, the waiter swore that her chair was damp a little. Chapter 86: Participating with Anonymous Identity

Chapter 86:Participating with Anonymous Identity

After leaving the restaurant, Felix rode his car and drove back home in irritation over wasting his time with a lost cause. Prove himself? He scoffed as he drove speedily in the main road, heading towards his house. She honestly thought that she was worthy of having him a primogenitor bloodline user, bow his head to her brother to get his approval for her hand? Heughed in ridicule at her farfetched fantasy. In his eyes, the only one worthy enough for him to try that hard was a girl that had Asna''s beauty and not her shitty personality, as for other females? forget it. They wouldn''t even be able to catch up to him, even if he slowed his bloodline advancement. The moment he chose this path, his destiny to find a human womanpatible with him was already doomed. His love interest got limited to only a few races that were worthy of being by his side in his long journey. As for others? To put it heartlessly, they were merely burdens. This was why Felix only searched for a nightstand to ease his desire, but never a fullmitment. Plus Felix had literally billions of secrets to hide, so how was he supposed to do so while being in a rtionship? He honestly didn''t want to lie every day to his woman. Such a toxic rtionship he wanted none of. ''Might as well hunt in clubs or bars and stop bothering with those princess'' mentality types.'' He thought to himself while parking his car in the garage. A few minutester, Felix sat in the living room with his leg above the other while clicking on a holographic screen in front of him with a serious expression. After a while, he finished and called for the queen. "I am done filling in the information form, you can apply for my participation now." "Sir Felix, are you certain that you want to apply using an anonymous persona?" She asked. "Yes please, I want all of my private information to be blocked from everyone." He nodded his head and said, "Also, add that I won''t ept interviews during the games." "As you wish, sir Felix." A few secondster, she informed him that his application had been sessfully approved by the SGA. "I suggest for you to reread the rules sir if you nned to join the games now." She advised with good intentions. "Thank you queen, But I am already familiar with them, so there is no need." He smiled. "Alright Sir, good luck on the games." Felix nodded his head and opened his profile interface. He kept scrolling down the basic info until he stopped at a >New GameStartCongrattion on picking vehicle formatHover Cars Death RaceCurrent Gamemix button<. A momentter, a randombination of the three colors dyed the standard car, turning it into a badass looking serpent with its frontal jaw wide-open ready to devour anything. Satisfied with this version, Felix didn''t continue mixing the colors anymore, he just pressed save and closed the interface while yawning with a hand covering his mouth. After getting everything done, he immediately went to sleep. Tomorrow was a big day for him. He would test drive this car in his training room using a Sria based environment to practice thoroughly. After all, That''s what those 5 days of preparation were for. Chapter 87: Solaria Planet Hellish Environment

Chapter 87:Sria Hellish Environment

Next morning 09:00 AM. Felix was eating breakfast in his kitchen while having the SG website hologram in front of him. "Queen please input those keywords in the search bar; Bronze, Silver, Milky Way Gxy, Hover Car Death Race game." He requested while sipping coffee from a mug. A few momentster, the official website page of SG was reced by a small list that had 6 games. Felix viewed those games and clicked on the one that''s about to start 5 dayster, which was the one he was at. Immediately after doing so, the public details of the game that were open for everyone were disyed before him. Felix ignored obvious details that he already saw yesterday and focused on the yers'' list. // yers List: > Fire Torch_1544: Bronze mid-tier Wins 1 / Losses 6. (For more details click on the name) > Magnificent Scent_544: Silver, low-tier, Wins 3 / Losses 4. (For more details click on the name) > Holy Trinity_ 774: Unranked, Wins 0/ Losses 3. (For more details click on the name) > Absolute Vision: Silver, mid-tier, Wins 5 / Losses 3. (For more details click on the name) > Unpaid Landlord_6996: Unranked, Wins 0 / Losses 0. (For more details click on the name) > Echo Wave_ 3478: Bronze low-tier Wins 0 / Losses 4. (For more details click on the name) >... >... > Mighty Monka_4555: Unranked, wins 0 / losses 2. (For more details click on the name)// Felix found his name buried in the middle of the list and clicked on it. Immediately after, he was transferred to his profile that was open for everyone. After seeing that everything was the same as yesterday he nodded in satisfaction. One could never be too paranoid in such cases that were tied to life and death situations. So Felix had to double-check to ease his mind. "Might as well scout for those that can be a threat in the game." Felix nced at the time and found that it was still early to head to the training center, so he decided to mark the yers that might turn to be variables. Although this game had most yers in bronze rank or unranked newbies like Felix, he still had to be careful when dealing with them. One of them might just be a beast in driving and lucked out on this game. Just as expected, his scouting turned to be sessful after finding out a contender, who went by the name EasyWind_1664 had a victory in a vehicle racing format before. "Hmm, even though the game is not the same, but still I better have my guard against him." Felix closed the holographic screen and cleaned the dishes for his breakfast. Despite not needing to eat or clean the dishes in the UVR, he still preferred doing so, as it gives a better sense of realism. 20 minutester, he changed into his practice outfit and drove towards the training center. ... Felix stood in the corner of the elevator indifferently while next to him was surprisingly Nora. She kept sneaking peeks at him each couple of seconds with crimson cheeks. Becky, who was in the elevator with them, kept looking back and forth between Felix and Nora with a finger resting on her lips. ''Did something happen duringst night''s date? I need to find out! My gossipy senses are tingling!!'' She thought to herself as she continued to stare at those two. Abruptly, she walked from her corner and stood in front of Felix. She raised her head slightly, staring at his eyes, and offered a beautiful smile. "What''s your name handsome?" She asked. Felix lowered his head and smiled politely at this short busty girl. "Felix, nice to meet you sister." Becky offered her light-tanned hand for a handshake and introduced herself warmly, "I am Becky Meliford, nice to meet you as well." Felix shook her hand and nodded politely. Nora peeked at their interaction and felt quite ufortable about it. But she could only bury that feeling and act disinterestedly toward them by suspiciously ying with her hair and looking at the elevator ceiling. Becky glimpsed at her actions speechlessly. ''Girl, can you step up your act a bit? You are embarrassing yourself.'' Meanwhile, Felix never bothered to even give Nora a nce. He treated her just like air in the elevator. He was dead serious about what he told her on their date. A few momentster, they reached the 22th floor and stepped inside. "See youter Becky." Felix waved his hand with a mild smile and walked ahead of them towards his room. Becky chased after him quickly and touched his bracelet. She then went back to Nora, who was staring daggers at her for some reason. Felix heard the notification that a new ID had been added to his UVR Chat contacts and continued walking towards his room unbothered. Now was not the time to flirt around, but to focus on his uing game. Felix must ace those next 4 cement games to be ced straightaway in peak silver tier. If not he would take a huge amount of time to climb from bronze to silver than gold since there was a two months break period after each game. This rule had been added the moment the participation became a public affair. Simply because, there were millions of new yers joining the games each day, and without this kind of limitation, the tform would destroy itself after not being able to handle the yers'' spamming games every single day. The Queen with her behemoth processing power would still fail to handle all of this data at the same time. Plus, the games would flood the tform confusing the spectators on which one was good to watch. Most importantly the Alliance didn''t have an infinite number of prizes to reward that massive number! Therefore this rule was a must, to keep the stability of the tform. Heck, as we speak, The SGA rulesmittee was looking for a way to increase the duration without offending the hardcore yers, who try to climb the rankingdder as fast as they could. ... After a couple of hours, Felix had sessfully modified his room to have a racing track within the Sria environment. The entire room turned into a furnace with a heat surpassing 58¡ãC, due to the three suns above the room! Felix replicated exactly everything that the Sria was known for in his racing track, ranging from massive suns, crackednd, and deep canyons to deserts and even volcanoes. He did so because the game details only mentioned the and not the exact environment. So he had to improvise and mix everything together to have aplete exercise. Felix wiped his sweaty palms with a towel and entered his car that seemed more like an oven in this hellish heat. "AW! AW!" The moment he sat on the leather seat, he yelped in pain and jumped outside the car with smoke rising from his ass. "F*ck, my ass would be cooked before the game even starts." Irritated, he snapped his finger quickly and the burnt marks on his ass cheeks were healed. After doing so, he reopened the customization interface and clicked on the interior of his car. Then he pressed on the standard leather seats and reced them with heat-absorbing ones. But he did not stop there, as he felt the inside of the car was too stuffy. Thus, he upgraded the air conditioner of the car to ease breathing inside a little. "Alright, those minor modifications will probably pass through the rebncing checkup easily." He said casually while pressing on >save<. Instantly, the car interior seats were changed to icy blue leather seats. Felix sat on them and his ass was greeted with a coolness that eased his tense expression. He then closed the door and activated the upgraded air conditioner that did not fail his expectations, as the stuffy atmosphere in the car was reced with warmness. "Ah, such a bless." Felix exhaled infort while wearing the seat belt on. After double-checking everything, he nodded his head in satisfaction and ignited the engine. Momentary after, the car hovered slightly above the ground without letting a single sound. After all, The hovercar was relying on anti-gravity technology to fly, instead of using multiple thrusters at the bottom to uplift it. There were only two thrusters, and they were at the back of the car responsible for its eleration. That being said, the car could only reach a max of 100 meters above the ground. Any higher and the anti-gravity technology would turn null, forcing the car to drop down into its rightful range. Felix clutched the steering wheel that resembled an airne yoke and pulled it slightly towards him. The hovercar responded simultaneously and uplifted itself higher. Felix smirked while pushing the elerator to the limit. Whoosh! The sound of wind could be heard as Felix''s hovercar sped away, leaving only a cloud of brownish dust behind him. Chapter 88: Nora and Asna

Chapter 88:Nora and Asna

Felix spent the next 12 hours continuously runningps around the track. The firstp was warm-up, but after that, he added 50 AI to race with him, just like the number of the yers. He wanted to set the AI at the extreme difficulty to make the race hell, but sadly only the upper floors had those kinds of advanced AI dummies. So he had to settle for hard difficulty. However, they still made the race neigh impossible to win for Felix, since all of them ganged up on him the moment the race began. Felix, after taking a beating for the first couple hours without any way to resist the salvo of abilities and vehicles ramming into him, folded and returned the race to a normal setting, which was free for all. His arrogance was quickly curbed and decided to race obediently like expected. Thus, the following hours were spent on finding unique ways to take advantage of the 4unchers he added to his car by using his abilities. Some worked just fine, while some outright failed and caused him to lose some races. That''s how the first day of practicing went, some wins, some losses. But Felix was never worried about this instability since he still had four more days to work things out. ..... Felix left the Training Center and walked towards his parked car while spinning the key around his finger with ax attitude. Yet, he soon sighed helplessly after seeing Nora leaning on his car door, blocking him from entering the driver seat. If only abilities were allowed to be used in public he would have paralyzed her and drove away. Sadly, he could only stare at her indifferently waiting for her to understand the situation and leave. Nora flinched slightly from his cold stare and tightened her thighs closely to each other. Felix gazed at her weird behavior and instantly understood her type. He then grinned slightly and thought. ''I might as well tame her when I''m free, but for now, she can only curb her desire until I deal with my priorities.'' Felix walked forward step by step until he was face to face with Nora. He stared right in her eyes, yet, she kept avoiding making eye contact with him. "Are you going to let me enter my car, or should I call the enforcers to take you away?" Felix threatened her coldly. Nora breathed ruggedly from her parted lips after hearing his cold voice. She wanted to rey but she couldn''t say anything as her thoughts were in aplete mess. ''What''s happening to me?! Why do I get aroused each time he treats me badly? Is it just because of him or was I always like this?'' Unfortunately for her, Felix didn''t have the time to wait until she figured out her true self. He squeezed her cheeks until her red plump lips resembled a blowfish mouth and ordered her frigidly, "Be a good girl and enjoy yourself in the side. Don''t block my way." Speechless, He immediately released Nora''s cheeks as he saw that her eyes were about to roll back in her head. Hauge! An unexpected soft moan escaped from Nora parted lips, as she slid into the floor and sat with her legs twitching from time to time. ''Already? The hell, I barely did anything.'' Felix nced at her quivering legs, intrigued over her sensitivity. In his previous life, he dealt with quite a few girls such as her type, but all of them needed more than what he just did to even get off. ''Whatever, I will deal with her after the game.'' He thought onest time while princess carrying her to the training center. After putting her near the door of the center, he instructed the Queen to log her out. The Queen AI checked on her condition and found out she would be endangered to assaults if stayed in the UVR in such a condition. So she activated the emergency log out protocol. After seeing her disintegrate into light particles, Felix cleaned his sticky wet hand that identally touched her thigh and walked back to his car. The moment he sat on the driver seat, those distracting thoughts werepletely uprooted from his head. The only thing he should be thinking now was how to win the game. Nothing more, nothing less. Unfortunately, that seemed too big of a wish today, as he remembered that another vixen was waiting for his visit today. A vixen, far more dangerous than the obedient Nora. Felix had to have full control of his emotions and body reaction after he sees Asna''s otherworldly beauty. Otherwise, he would never hear the end of it. ..... Inside the consciousnesske... Felix stood up while massaging his temples to ease up the dizziness that follows always after entering this ce. A couple of secondster, he began moving towards the mist mansion. He did not wait for Asna to force him to enter, instead, he preferred to do so while she was still asleep. So he could build his immunity onest time before the fateful meeting. After entering through the gate, he saw that the bed was still in the same position. However, Asna was not sleeping on it! Before he could exim at his ruined n, a sudden hug greeted him from behind. "Ah, people''s touch. I never felt it since the moment I was sealed." Asna murmured softly while hugging Felix with her eyes closed in contentment. Felix''s heartbeats elerated a notch, but he quickly suppressed his emotions to the limit to stop them from increasing any further. He then rxed his stiff muscles and enjoyed her hug as well. For a breathtaking beauty such as Asna to hug him by her will, it was truly a chance not to be passed on. And so, both of them kept in the same position for a couple of minutes not saying a single word to break this atmosphere. Suddenly, Asna opened her closed eyes, exposing a crafty glint. ''Initial step has gone smoothly. Now I just need to turn his head slowly and stare at his eyes, and he will be mine!'' Asna did exactly as she nned. She first broke off from the hug and held Felix''s neck between her long pale fingers. Then, she turned his head gently to face her while having the most charming smile she could muster. However, that was as far as her n took her. As, immediately after Felix faced her, he crushed her heart and arrogance with merely one sentence that he practiced thousands of times just for this moment. "Meh, I have seen better." Chapter 89 - Felixs Victory, Yet at What Cost?

Chapter 89 - Felix''s Victory, Yet at What Cost?

Asna almost spat blood on his face after hearing him disparage her beauty to such a degree. She never expected not in a million years to receive such ackl.u.s.ter reaction to her beauty that she took pride in. She looked at his slight smug smile and wanted nothing more but to bash his face with her elbow. However, she suppressed her anger and continued her n. If he thought that was all she had in her pocket, he would be dead wrong. She suddenly felt faint and leaned on his body. Sheid her head on his chest and started to breathe softly with flushed cheeks. Felix caught her between his arms and said in irritation, "I know what you are doing Asna, but you can stop now. You won''t be able to charm me no matter what." He looked at her quivering eyshes with a warm smile and said, "After all, your age is 20 million years old or above." Asna instantly froze in his arms like an electric shock coursed through her body after hearing him mention her damned age. But Felix did not stop hitting her where it hurts, as he added with a disheartened tone, "To actually try to seduce a 17 years old kid while you are as old as the universe. You truly make me look down on you Asna." He patted her stiff shoulders gently and promised, "Don''t worry; this will not affect our partnership. After all, everyone has ws." After seeing that she wasn''t responding to anything, neither his words nor his touch, he carried her stiff body and put her in the bed. He pulled the nket up until only her deadpan face was left in the open. Afterward, he squatted next to her face and popped her nose affectionately with his finger. "It was good seeing you atst, Asna. Even though I expected an old hag, I have to say." He paused for a bit as he saw a small shimmer was still burning in her eyes. He offered the warmest smile he could muster and said, "My expectations were not off the mark." Asna''sst shimmer died instantly at his brutal remark. She just continued toy on the bed motionless with her yellowish eyes darkened. Felix closed her eyelids with two fingers like he was doing it to a corpse. Then, he exited the consciousness with a satisfied smirk on his face., In this battle, he emerged victorious over Asna. All of his preparations and defense building was for this moment. He wanted to utterly shatter any future attempts by Asna on him. He didn''t want to be teased and harassed each time he visited his consciousness. Hell, if he wasn''t this heavy-handed on her, the next time he pays her a visit, Asna would probably wee him wearing s.e.xy lingerie in her bed to seduce him and manipte him. God knows how long his rationality wouldst before his primal instinct takes over and force him to do things he would regret. But now she wouldn''t dare do so anymore after being called a grandma who was trying to seduce a kid. Felix wanted to have a normal conversation with her, but that wouldn''t happen if she kept doing those shenanigans. So, the only solution was to hit her most prized beauty heartlessly until she would question either his manhood or that her perfect beauty was wed somehow. Still, mentioning her true age was a salty move he wasn''t proud of. s, what''s done is done. Felix only hoped that it was worth it. ..... Four days quickly passed by, as Felix spent them wholly on doing only one thing, and that was to practice in his room until he dropped in the ground exhausted. Meanwhile, Nora always tried to strike a conversation by following him everywhere like a puppy. But, Felix ignored all of her attempts and even blocked her ID chat after getting spammed with her messages. Nora''s extreme methods to approach Felix began to raise some weird rumors on the floor. The men believed that Felix did her and stopped caring about her. While the girls gossiped that Nora fell for Felix but he was not interested in her. The only one in the club who had a different opinion about this farce was the giant leader, Nora''s brother. He believed that his dear sister was bullied by Felix and he must break his jewels to set an example for others in the club. Unfortunately, he never found a good chance to confront Felix without appearing as a bully. After all, he was a peak stage 2 bloodliner, while Felix was assumed to be at peak stage 1 in his opinion. Days went by, and he kept watching his sister following Felix everywhere like his maid without being able to do anything about it. One could only imagine the bolted rage inside of him currently, simply waiting for the day it would explode on Felix without giving a crap about the consequences. That day was approaching, as the only thing left was the fuse to light up the giant. Meanwhile, Asna cut off the connection between thempletely and never spoke again. Felix expected as much from her. It would be weird if she didn''t throw some kind of tantrum after he brought her to dirt from her high superiority seat. But, he didn''t care currently if she remained offline since he already reached 100% affinity enhancement long ago, while his bloodline integration had reached a dead end after not finding any J?rmungandr essence in the previous bloodlines he purchased. So, he decided to give her time to cool off until he pays her another visit and see if she was going to have a normal conversation with him or try to charm him again. ..... Felix stood in front of the mirror while changing his current disguise to another one that would be exclusively used for the games. He already spent 3 hours, but still was not satisfied with the results. He was taking this seriously because he knew that it was a totally different matter from having a random face in the UVR. This face would apany him through his entire journey in the individual games. And the SGA would pay him hefty sums of SC in each game based on his reputation and poprity within the audience. Thus, he must choose an image that would bring him the highest amount of revenue while still not releasing any private information about him. He wasn''t nning on going a full-fledged Idol like the majority of the SG Idol type yers. However, he would be a fool to miss such free moneying his way. He knew that in his bloodline path, every coin mattered. Felix stopped bothering with random creations and decided to search in the VRwork engine for a face to replicate slightly. >Who is handsome to the point it''s deadly and addictive?< He imputed this question in the search bar, and immediately got millions of results. He studied the faces of those handsome men and kept clicking his tongue in wonder at how many potions and treasures they had to eat to appear like this. But still, he didn''t find that X factor that would set him apart from the other yers. A factor that only a few people had, such as Asna. Abruptly, his eyes shone with delight after imagining Asna''s face andparing it with those men. He found out that their beauty, which they spent billions of coins on, looked dog shitpared to Asna''s natural face. Without further ado, he asked out loud in his mind. "Asna mind letting me use your face as a mold for my disguise?" Yet, he received no response. He expected as much from her. "If you don''t rey back in three seconds I will take it as your approval!" "Three! Two! Two and a half! One! One and a half, One and quarter! Almost one!" With a serious voice, he kept counting backward slowly until he reached zero, yet Asna still didn''t reply. Felix began to feel a little bit spooked about her silence. He felt that based on her character she would definitely use this chance to counter-attack his previous im of saying that he saw a better beauty than her. After all, why bother asking for her face if there were better-looking people than her, right? But she didn''t, which was uncanny to Felix. He checked the time on his AP bracelet and saw that there was still one hour before he gets teleported to the game hall. So, he decided to reenter his consciousness and check on her situation. .... Inside the consciousnesske, in the mist made mansion... Speechless and bewildered, Felix stared at Asna, who returned to her me spirit form and was hovering above the bed slightly. He knew that she was going to throw a tantrum, but he never realized it would be this bad. Chapter 90 - Entering The Game Hall

Chapter 90 - Entering The Game Hall

Felix realized that he struck a nerve by his heavy attacks after seeing Asna behave like this. After all, how could a shameless woman like her who ate insults for breakfast get affected by his remarks? "Asna, what''s up with you?" Felix asked a bit worried while approaching her slowly. Asna didn''t respond to his question, she merely kept flicking above her bed in utter silence. Felix sat next to her and sighed after seeing that she was thoroughly ignoring his existence. "Asna, I don''t know if my insults are the reason for you behaving like this or something else. However, I am sorry if said something I shouldn''t." Felix apologized while bowing his head slightly without fanfare. He might be an asshole to her most of the time since that''s how their rtionship was, bickering and throwing insults at each other casually. But if he really affected her somehow or someway, he was not ashamed to apologize to her. Ultimately, she deserved this much as his partner and tenant. "Alright, I leave you alone for now. I got a game to win." After noticing that nothing much changed even with his apology, he stood up and walked away. "But after the game, I will return to check on you." He added onest time before his form dissolved into mist and returned back in theke. ... In front of the mirror, Felix stopped changing his disguise and began browsing for masks in the VR Shop. He wanted to use Asna''s face as his mold since he was positive that his poprity would exceed everyone else just by his appearance. But he couldn''t use it unless he got Asna''s permission. So he could only use a mask for the first game temporarily until he fixed his rtionship with her. After a while, he chose a ck hoodie that covered half his face, showing darkness in the upper half and leaving the lower half exposed. Mainly, just his mouth and chin. If the hoodie didn''t have a yellow smirky emoji sticker on its chest, he would have appeared a bit badass. But honestly, who are we kidding? Felix was literally nning to join the game wearing sweat pants, white sneakers, and above all that hoodie. He appeared more like he was heading to the grocery store to buy cigarettes and not join deadly games that he might lose his life in. "This will do for now." Felix clicked purchase and closed the shop. Then, he sat in utter silence, trying to calm his mind before he gets teleported inside the game hall. ... "Good evening contenders." A thin man with one mouth on each side of his cheeks greeted warmly the 50 unique yers that were standing under him in a massive well-lighted hall. The hall somewhat resembled the ancient ballrooms, as it had a humongous gorgeous chandelier right in the middle, plenty of paintings hanging on the walls, and most importantly a stage with a podium on it. Felix lifted his head slightly and gazed at this game''s MC, who was standing behind the podium, with a hint of surprise. ''Never thought the four lipped Marlion wouldmentate for us. This game is getting interesting each time.'' "As usual, I will exin the details of this game, as well as provide answers to any questions you have after my exnation." Marlion did not waste any time as he straightway began his exnation of the rules of the game that were not listed in full detail, or were listed but need quite a hefty effort to just find them. "Let''s start with the streaming revenue. Currently, there are 50 participants in this death race. Based on the SGA rules, the revenue will be split 80% for the Alliance and 20% for you." Irked, Marlion paused his exnation after seeing some newbies make disgruntled noises on this arrangement. "On what basis does the Alliance takes 80% all at once and leave us to fight over their crumbles?" "That''s right! We are the ones risking our lives here! At least give us 1% each as basic courtesy." "Tsk, if I knew the Alliance was this greedy, I would not have bothered taking part." Felix observed indifferently those newbies making a scene due to theirziness to read the entire SG contract. After all, everything about the SG was within the contract, as long as one took his time to read it carefully, he would avoid those kinds of embarrassing situations. Exactly like this case, as every veteran or smart newbie eitherughed mockingly while pointing their fingers or gave a piteous look at those buffoons, who stood dumbstruck after seeing the situation unfolds beyond their script. They believed that the revenue arrangement was truly unfair to the yers. Hence, they expected some form of agreement from their peers or at least act indifferently like Felix. Too bad, they had to learn the hard way to respect each contract they sign. Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! A single finger snap from Marlion exploded their brains to oblivion, killing them both here and in real life. Not a single yer got their clothes dirtied by the brain''s matter and juices that sprayed everywhere. They knew what was about to happen beforehand, thus the moment those morons opened up their mouths, they put a quite substantial distance between them. Everything was within the contract. One just needs to read it. "Now that we dealt with the normal pests, let''s carry on our exnation." Marlion casually spoke after killing four yers with cold blood. Yet, no one bothered to call him out on his actions. They simply listened with concentration to him, continuing his exnation from where he left. And this time, no one interrupted him. "The 20% will be split based on three bases. Poprity, Victory, and Eliminations." Marlion extended three fingers and followed, "First, the poprity, the more fans you have within the viewers, whether live or on stream, the more percentages you will earn." He closed one finger. "Second, the victory. This one is no brainer. If you won the game you will get straightaway 3% all at once, without counting your poprity increase of course." He then left only one finger and continued a bit enlivened than before, "Lastly, Eliminations! The more you kill the more you excite the game for the audience. And anyone who does so will be rewarded with more revenue." "So you better fight as brutal as possible, otherwise even if you won the game, your revenue won''t be that high." Marlion said while smiling creepily with only his left cheek mouth. Some newbies got extra motivated from his im, but still, the majority merely rubbed their ears in boredom over this weak attempt to force them to focus on fighting and not emerging as the champion. They were not stupid to give up on victory for mere some revenue, while they could obtain a wish after being crowned as the champion. Honestly, Marlion didn''t even target those veterans who were well aware of his n. But, the unranked newbies, v.i.r.g.i.ns, who were ying for the very first time. He wanted them to seek fights instead of hiding cowardly like the majority of new yers do after entering the game. "Now, let''s move on to what you should expect in the game." Marlion did not dilly dally anymore on the revenue exnation and moved on to the nitty-gritty details, that Felix and those veterans wanted to hear. As only in this hall, where could they see the game map, the hidden additions, and ask about the things they didn''t understand from the listed rules. This was the purpose of the game hall. Chapter 91 - The Map and The Hidden Addition

Chapter 91 - The Map and The Hidden Addition

Marlion pressed on a button in his podium and arge screen descended slowly from behind him. Thud-ung! Immediately after stopping, Marlion turned it on and disyed a humongous red. "This is Sria, where your race will be held." He introducedposedly. "Now let''s take a look at your race track." The vision rapidly zoomed inside the red until it stopped above an empty crimson desert that didn''t have a single living being above it, or probably even underneath it. "This is where you will start the race, and also finish." He pointed a finger at the long line made of ck and white squares in the desert. Multiple sighs of relief resounded in the hall after seeing the desert. This only meant that most of them included it in their practice just like Felix. Unfortunately, their relieved expression did notst for long after Marlion introduced the 2nd area of the race. "After exiting the desert, you will enter this canyon." The yers'' expressions instantly turned unsightly after seeing the narrow paths of the canyon that only allowed a maximum number of three cars hovering beside each other. They knew that a massacre would begin before they reach the canyon. Since, if they entered it all at once, those at the front would always be free targets to those behind them. Simply because there was no space to maneuver! Marlion ignored their noises and moved on to the 3rd area of the race. "The end of the canyon is connected to tunnels leading to the underground." He gave his trademark creepy smile and joked, "Don''t worry about visibility. The river ofva underneath will take care of it." No oneughed at his tasteless joke after seeing the river spewing bursts ofva upward, reaching at least 200 meters in height. Their f*cking hovercars were only able to reach 100 meters in height! How are we supposed to fly through that? They thought to themselves. ''This race is getting harder and harder, I doubt many will walk out of it alive, especially the newbies.'' Felix paid his condolence to the poor newbies who lucked out in this tragic game. Yet, things only kept getting worse and worse as Marlion continued to show the following areas. Starting off by leaving the underground from the mouths of inactive volcanoes. The messed up part was that the majority of them were freaking active! So the yers had to find an exit from their first shot. Otherwise, they would get dyed significantly. However, even if they managed to leave the underground smoothly, the only thing that would greet them was a sea ofva they had to pass through sessfully to reach the red desert and then the starting/finish line. After so ap would be marked asplete. "That''s the race track, and to win the game you simply have to course 3ps in it." The MC casually belittled the track hellish areas. Make 3ps in it? They doubted they would survive the first one. Felix was not despairing as the majority of those yers after seeing the track. After all, he had seen much worse before. He was only slightly surprised that the Alliance actually used one of those maps for a bronze game, where newbies numbers were at best. "Moving on to hidden addition!" Without further ado, Marlion pressed a button and suddenly the empty track had aqua bluish boxes with ''?'' marks on them hovering randomly in every track area. Felix looked at those boxes speechlessly. ''Why do they resemble a famous game on my?'' His spection soon turned to be slightly off the mark by Marlion detailed rification. "Those boxes contain three types of results. One, abilities that can be used on you or against others. Two, Items from the prize pool. You can even obtain Purity fountain drop inside one." Yet before he continued to thest result, the yers wentpletely bonkers after hearing about the 2nd result. "What the hell!! Doesn''t this means we can just farm items inside the race without bothering about 1st ce?!!" "This is exactly what I am going to do; I already know that my driving skills are trash, so it''s better to just earn free items." "True, I might do the same." "I cou..." "SILENCE!!!" Not a single peep was heard anymore after Marlion''s shout. They knew that he could pop their brains easily like the four dead bodies near them. He just needed to wait until they broke a rule and take care of them. That''s why MCs in the SG should always be shown respect in the game theymentate on, as they were also a judge in it. "If you let me finish my rification you wouldn''t be hopping around now like idiots." He eyed them disrespectfully and continued from where he left. "The third result is traps! Some of those boxes have within them either negative effects to your vehicle or yourself, as well as bombs that can straightaway explode your car to oblivion." "So if you want to farm those boxes and give up on the race, do so at your own risk." The MC concluded his exnation with a warning. ''I am not touching those for sure.'' Felix firmly made his decision. In his eyes, solutions that rely on luck never had good endings. So, it''s better to race properly while ignoring those boxes that might lead to his death from a single mistake. Felix was not the only one who decided to ignore the existence of the boxes, as the majority of the yers'' delighted eyes were turned off by the 3rd result. They would rather eliminate their peers and obtain game points to buy items than rely on a mystery box. The only ones, who were still slightly excited about them were the losers who never had a chance to win in the first ce by depending on their driving skills or bloodline abilities. In a sense, this hidden addition was to give those losers a chance to make things difficult for the veterans when they get hunted for game pointster on. But that''s only if they didn''t die straight away from the first box they pick up. ''Oh?! I get it now.'' Felix chuckled after realizing why the purity fountain drop, a gold rank reward was in this game. It turned out, it waspensation for the veterans, who now had their game difficulty increased even further. Ultimately, the newbies weren''t supposed to pose a threat to their game, however by adding such a deadly external help. Things wouldn''t be the same anymore. "Now, if you have any questions, feel free to ask." Marlion looked at his bracelet and said. "You have 15 minutes of Q&A, Begin." Immediately after, the majority of yers lifted their hands in the air like students in a ssroom asking for permission to head to the bathroom. Chapter 92 - Asking For Partnership

Chapter 92 - Asking For Partnership

Marlion pointed at a woman with short caramel hair, who had a name tag above her head. "Miss Farry, ask away please." He requested. Miss Farry coughed to clear her dry throat and asked, "I wonder if the active and inactive volcanoes will remain the same in everyp or will mix randomly?" "Of course they will mix in eachp. Otherwise, it will be a meaningless obstacle after everyone memories the real exit." Marlion answered calmly. "Thank you, that''s all I want to know." Miss Farry nodded her head and retreated to the back of the pack. "Next, you Mr. Absolute Vision go ahead please." He pointed at a good looking man with a white bandage, sealing his eyes tightly. One could only wonder why he chose that name while looking like that. "Sir Marlion, I have only a small inquiry." he smiled gently and asked. "I wonder what we need to do to obtain the game unique title or the MVP title." Immediately after asking, everyone''s ears perked up a bit in interest for the uing response. "Hehe, nothing much, to obtain the unique title, you just need to emerge as the champion." He gave a harmless smile and said, "Without a single yer reaching the finish line after you." Startled, the yers gasped at the vicious requirement to obtain the game''s unique title. It was already a difficult task to finish the race without dying. Don''t even mention emerging as the champion and also block others. After all, who had the time to make sure that everyone was eliminated before finishing the race? Were they supposed to wait at the finish line and block anyone from entering? No one was retarded enough to risk losing a sure victory for a title. Especially when the title was only a unique title and not the MVP title. In their eyes, that''s only a bonus. Their true goal should always be to win and only win. "Oh? That got you chickened out already?" Marlion sneered, "If you can''t even handle the requirement for obtaining the unique title, there is no need for you to know about the details of the MVP title then." The yers felt a bit triggered by his belittling, but they couldn''t say much to refute him. He was absolutely right. The thought of aiming for the unique title was dashed from their minds the moment they heard its extreme requirement. Yet, that title was supposed to be the easiest of the two. While the unique title only allowed the yers to have a wearable tag above their heads, allowing them to brag and get some reputation within the UVR. The MVP title was a different story entirely. An MC could only give away one MVP title throughout his entire life! Why? Because it was associated with the SG Hall of Fame that allowed only the best of the best to have their names on it. For any yer who received an MVP title by an MC, there was almost a certain chance that he would be rmended to have his name part of that magnificent list. Thus, the conditions to receive that title from the MC were on the border of impossibility. The Mcs had to make sure that their lifelong title bestowing goes to the best yer they saw. Otherwise, their rmendation letter would be rejected. Meaning, neither the yer name nor their names would evernd on the Hall of Fame. After receiving his answer, Mr. Absolute Vision bowed his head slightly and backed away. Soon, another participant asked after getting permission. "Sir, can you tell us what should we expect from the boxes in detail? Such as the abilities we can obtain or the negative effects." "If you want to find out, just pick them upter in the race. Don''t waste my time here." Marlion shrugged his question off, causing the yer to mumble some curses. But, one mean look from Marlion instantly quietened him down obediently. "Alright, the time is up, you can have 1 hour to speak to each other and team up if you want. I don''t care. But after 1 hour you will be teleported inside the track." He gave them a cold re and warned, "You better respond properly to my questions when I interview youter. Or else, you will be cklisted from any future interviews." "That''s it for now. Good luck and don''t create trouble in the hall." Marlion left as sudden as he arrived. The yers kept sharing eye contact with each other in total awkward silence. Then, without warning, every unranked newbie got surrendered by the veterans. Felix as well got encircled by four yers, looking at him like a piece of cheap flesh. "Mr. Landlord, how about a partnership between me and you? I promise that our alliance will take us to the finish line." A man with spider tattoos and piercings all of his face gave Felix a good-natured smile,?as he promised him. Yet, his smile only made Felix curl his lips in disgust after seeing that his teeth were ck and pierced as well! Before Felix could shoo him away from his sight and disgusting him any further, a tiger wed man did it for him by asking in ridicule, "Heh, then what? Are you going to eliminate him?" He eyed Felix with a polite smile on his face. "I swear on my mother, that if we reached the finish line together, we willpete with a final sprint to decide the champion." He asked with a sincere look, "Doesn''t that sound much better?" "Scram to the side,pete fairly? Do you think Mr. Landlord has shit for a brain to believe in your lies?" A merciless scold came out of a gorgeous bustydy, who suddenly appeared from behind Felix. Felix turned his head and saw her smiling alluringly while hugging his forearm with one hand, pressuring it against her busty chest. She blinked her eyes seductively towards Felix''s face, which had a slight grin on it. "Handsome, how about you pick me?" She asked. "I won''t bullshit you that I will allow you to win, but I can promise you an unforgettable night, whether I won or not." She whispered thest part in his ears. However, Felix only stared speechlessly at this woman, who said she wouldn''t bullshit him but still called him handsome without even seeing his face. Wasn''t that peak bullshit? Felix did not wait until they start arguing about him. He already let this farce y long enough and it was time to send those exploiters vultures away. "Anyone who goes up the podium and shes his gentiles to everyone, will get my partnership." He showed them a yful smile and said, "that''s my only condition." "Are you f*cking with us?!" The tiger wed man asked with narrowed eyes. After realizing that he was not gullible to join them, the gorgeousdy furiously removed Felix''s hand, which was taking advantage of her chest by groping it silently. He wouldn''t be Felix if he didn''t take advantage of such a freebie. "Indeed I am messing with you. Now if you don''t scram from my sight at this instant, I will f.u.c.k with you for real during the game." Felix''s yful smile instantly changed to a cold one as he threatened them frigidly. "Hehe, I hope they put me next to you during the race. So we can continue our conversation." The tiger wed man gave Felix an unfriendly re while walking away. "See you in the race as well handsome." He was followed by the bustydy after blowing a kiss at Felix with a vicious glint in her eyes. The others left their own remarks and threats and went hunting for other prey to take advantage of. No one wanted a real alliance or partnership, as everyone was betrayed at some point by his partner, Felix included. This was called individual games for a reason. After all, no matter how many alliance or partnership a yer makes. In the end, only one champion was allowed in each game. ''Tiger w, Mystifying Beauty, Wobbly Web, and Guard of Logic. Targets have been chosen.'' Felix read their tagged names while grinning deviously. While others target gullible newbies to take advantage of, Felix on the other hand target the ones he was about to eliminate. Wasn''t better to focus on racing while the prey delivers themselves to him without effort? He just needed to insult them a little and their inted ego would deal with the rest. He knew that veterans always had that look of pride and superiority when dealing with newbies. Thus, they wouldn''t handle being insulted by Felix who never yed a single game in his life. Too bad for them, Felix yed games more they could even imagine. Felix scanned everyone''s name tags and soon found the yer he scouted four days before, Easy_Wind. ''Hmm, it seems that he is nning to ride solo as well.'' He eyed a man wearing a white leather jacket with dark sunsses on, sitting in the hall corner all by himself. Felix rubbed his chin lightly while pondering about an important detail he missed. ''I should probably buy sunsses as well.'' Immediately after, he opened the VR Shop under everyone''s eyes and bought brown sunsses. Then, he wore them under his hoodie. Sadly, the darkness was also hiding them. A momentter, the entire hall was filled with VR Shops and yers buying ones as well. Somehow, everyone forgot that they would be racing under three suns. Chapter 93 - Interviewing The Players.

Chapter 93 - Interviewing The yers.

"Ladies and Gentlemen, How are you coping up with this heat?!" Marlion asked through his microphone. He was sitting?at amentary table mid-air above millions of spectators, who were seated with shallow or no clothes at all under the shade of a humongous umbre. The umbre was blocking the scorching sunlight from reaching them, as well as lowering the heat to the bare minimum. Unfortunately, Felix and the yers, who were each standing near their hovercars, did not enjoy the same treatment. As the only protection they had, were the sunsses they bought earlier. Thank god for that. "I ain''t even feeling it!" "On my, this heat was called absolute zero!" "When you are going to brag, at least make some sense, you f*cking retard." The spectators yelled their responses with red faces and sweaty foreheads, creating a symphony of unrecognizable noises. This was Marlion true aim, to hear as much noise as possible. It didn''t matter what they say, as long as the atmosphere was hyped, it meant he was doing his job well. "Now let''s begin interviewing our dear yers. It seems like some of them are not handling the heat well." Heughed in a mocking manner while pointing his microphone at some yers, who were crouching next to their cars, trying to take cover from the suns. "Hahahaha! What p*ssies! Can''t even handle such a breeze!" The crowdughed out loud with him after seeing this sight. But the yers did not feel ashamed at all, as they remained in the same position. ''F*cking bastardsughing because they are hiding under an umbre, I dare them to stay 5 seconds in this weather.'', ''F*ck! I feel my skin is melting.'' ''Is it toote to give up racing?'' Those yers either did not practice like Felix in the Training Center or did not manage to secure a room for themselves. Thus having to deal with this 59¡ãC weather for the first time. Felix was also not doing well under the heat since his outfit was truly messing him up badly. But he could only endure it until the 30 minutes of interviews end, so he could enjoy the coolness of his car. Whoosh! Marlion didn''t dilly dally anymore and nosedived speedily until he smashed into the ground. He then began the interview segment with the prettiest girl in the yers. He pointed his microphone near her face and asked her with his left side mouth smiling, "Madam Pluto, Can you share with us your reason for participation?" She did a peace sign to the streaming camera at her right and said cutely. "It''s of course because of the loyal fans that supported me in every game, whether I won or lost." She then blew a kiss to the camera and drew a heart in the air. "Give me a f*cking break already. We are dying from the heat here and you are making it even worse by your cringy Idol performance." Irritated, Felix banged his head with the car roof as he murmured. "We Love you Plutooo!"... "Smile at me, Pluto!" "Have my Babies Pluto, Ouch!! who the hell pped my neck??" However, only Felix and other yers thought so. As for the male audience? They all went into a frenzy, removing their shirts and spinning them above their heads. "That''s an honorable reason Madam Pluto, I admire you for it." Marlion strict and vicious persona from the game hall was no more, as he said with a moved expression. "Tell us what do you wish for when you win?" "I wish for my fans to live forever to apany me." Madam Pluto pouted, "But I know that''s too much to ask. So I only want beautifying flower to appear more breathtaking. I am only doing this for my fans." She added thest part while pointing her finger at the camera in a cute manner. Felix almost vomited on the hood of his car after hearing her twist the wish to make it seem like she was doing it for her fans. ''Should I eliminate her first for ruining my mood?'' Felix pondered seriously while looking at the short curly-haired girl that appeared just like a doll. ''Never mind, others will take care of her.'' He switched to other yers and saw that the majority were already about to lose their shit under this heat plus this constant torture by Pluto. Marlion did not linger anymore next to her after hearing a positive response from the audience. He walked between the different shapes of cars and types to search for a unique yer that would hype the game even more. Soon, he saw Felix with his hoodie on, banging his head lightly on the car''s roof like a retard. It seemed like his heavy outfit under this heat started to affect his mentality. Marlion eyes brightened a bit and rushed towards Felix, but suddenly, he stopped after seeing a tag above Felix''s head that says ''No Interviews.'' "Tsk, thinking yourself as a hotshot? Moron,ter you will beg to be interviewed by us." Marlion didn''t bother with Felix anymore after seeing that tag. He merely scoffed and left to interview other yers. ¡­.. Before long, the interview segment finished and the yers were requested to enter their cars in order to prepare for the start. Yet, before they turned their engines on, some cars got their heavy modifications instantly removed, turning a giant beast into a n.a.k.e.d rat. Felix snickered at those morons, who already lost the race before it even began. How were they going to race, when their defensive and offensive parts were removed randomly? Some cars even had their entireunchers removed, leaving the owners no tears to shed. Still, they turned on their engines with watery eyes and prayed to survive the game with theirckl.u.s.ter modification. The audience cheered passionately after seeing the 46 cars lift up slowly until they reached 70 meters in height. then, hovered in their ces without moving an inch. Felix''s luck was quite bad as he got ced right in the middle of the pack. This would hinder him greatly when he tries to break off and fly solo. Not to mention, two of his targets were ced quite near him. This would make it even worse after they focus their attacks on him during the uing chaos. "Let''s see, if you are going keep your c.o.c.ky attitude after I destroy you." Tiger w licked his lips as he gazed at Felix''s vehicle that was in front of him. Marlion after seeing that everyone was in their position began the countdown while asking the audience to count with him. "TEN, NINE, EIGHT...THREE, TWO, ONE." "GOOO!!" The spectators threw their fists in the air while cheering thunderously for the yers, who bolted as fast as possible above the red desert. Boooom! Yet, before they even reached 500 meters, an adorable pink car with bunny ears got instantly devoured by multiple bloodline abilities, turning it into metal junk mixed with some blood and flesh raining from above. "Sadly, Madam Pluto got eliminated first. Rest in peace." Saddened, Marlion sighed as he informed the dumbstruck male audience. "Nooooooooo!!! Not my girl." "How could she die!! We didn''t even make babies yet!... Ouch!!! who the f*ck keep pping my neck?! I will butcher you!!" "It was about time to change my idol anyway." Madam Pluto''s fans, some did not receive the news well, while the majority switched to another beautiful female in the yers and began cheering for her like nothing ever happened. Loyal Fans? That was merely wishful thinking in the Supremacy Games. Chapter 94 - First Eliminations!

Chapter 94 - First Eliminations!

"That''s what you get when you do your act at the wrong time and wrong ce." Felix snickered, ncing at the destroyed car of Pluto from his back mirror. After all, if it was indifferent weather or another game, no one would have bothered with her. But to actually keep annoying them even when they were being fried alive under the scorching suns. She truly was asking for it. She should have acted modestly like other idols in the game with them and no one would have dealt with her that heavily. Baam! Felix''s car shook slightly after a bolt of lightning smashed its roof from above. ''It''s time to focus on my condition and stop bothering with dead people.'' Felix immediately focused on maneuvering sideways the following lightning bolts, that kept showering everyone in 10 meters radius. "Haha, eat my bolts, you c.o.c.ky bastard." Tiger w shouted, grinning. He had his upper body outside the driver window with his hands raised high above, calling for lightning bolts to strike down on Felix''s vehicle. Felix nced at his pursuer with a mocking smile. He snapped his finger and a white mist covered his entire car, making it resemble a speeding cloud, that kept leaving a long trail of poison smoke behind it. "What the hell is thii..." Before Tiger w could even figure out what he was hit with, his eyelids dropped slowly until they were closed for good. Then, he lost his bnce and fell from his vehicle into the crimson desert. Thud! If his entire upper body was not outside the car, he would have only slept for 5 seconds then wake up. But sadly, he wanted to act dashing and summon the lightning bolts with animation, where he could have done it with a finger snap or just a thought. The other yers immediately dodged Felix''s long white mist after seeing the fate of Tiger w. They did not dare remain behind him anymore. "Was that poison? If I recalled properly only sleepiness aura has such an effect." Guard of Logic, who was on the right side of Felix during the start of the race, wondered out loud. Soon, he turned his wheel left, trying to put some distance from Felix. He lost his motivation to attack anymore., If Tiger w didn''t get eliminated so fast, they would have allied together to target Felix. Yet, the f*cker lost before he even dealt any damage to Felix''s car. Could one get any more unreliable? "Huh trying to retreat after provoking me?!" Felix said with a smirk while rolling down his left window. Then, he created one light yellow bomb and held it in his hand. If Guard of Logic saw what Felix was doing, he would have raised his window to shield himself. Too bad, the white mist was blocking everyone''s vision, including his. Poof! And so, he was smacked in the face unexpectedly with one yellowish bomb that was thrown by Felix using his Superstrength passive. It was so fast, Guard of Logic didn''t even know what he was hit with before absorbing the paralyze inducement through his nose. Scared out of his wits by the sudden assault, he wanted to press the eleration button on his dashboard to speed away from Felix. Yet, his hand was frozen on the wheel, unresponsive to his wishes and orders. It was clutching the wheel so tightly, green veins were protruding from it. ''What''s happening to me, why can''t I move my body?!'' He screamed in his mind, utterly frightened. The poor thing couldn''t even express himself out loud, as the paralyze inducement affected everything. Even his mouth. The only thing that was unaffected was his mentality and thought process. He soon realized that there was nothing to afraid of, as he could still activate his abilities. After all, they only needed a thought. Nothing more, nothing less. Unfortunately, his realization was quitete by a second. "Bye Bye." Felix didn''t waste his inducement duration as he threw two more acid green bombs at Guard of Logic''s open window. Poof! Poof! Wide-eyed, not able to even close them off, Guard of Logic face was smacked by one bomb while the other hit his car''s dashboard! ''Aruuuugh!!'' Immediately after the mist made contact with his skin, it started to corrode rapidly like he was thrown into a pool filled with acid. Sadly, he could only wince in pain without the right to even scream his anguish away. His face skin, clothes that he wore, and even the car interior, were being melted. Tsh! tsk! Electric sparks started to break here and there inside the car, after its dashboard, the main controlling unit was fried by the acidic mist. All of this happened in the span of two seconds while he was still paralyzed. However, the 5 seconds duration of the inducement finally ended, freeing his body from its effects. "F*ck yoghuuu Landsroold!" The first thing that came out of his lips was an unrecognizable curse. It turned out that the acid reached even his vocal cords and ruined them as well. Whoosh! As expected, his car nosedived into the desert after having its controlspletely frayed! Yet, Guard of Logic wasn''t even paying attention to so. His bloodshed ruined eyes were focused only on one target. That was Felix''s car as it sped away, chasing after the rest of the pack. BOOOM! A huge orange mushroom cloud rose behind Felix''s car. Till his death, Guard of Logic didn''t manage to activate a single ability. ¡­ "What a beautiful y by Mr. Landlord, managing to eliminate two yers at once!" Thrilled, Marlion praised Felix with his right cheek mouth. It seemed like the left cheek mouth was for conversations while the right one was formentary. Without getting asked to do his job, he immediately showcased the highlight of Felix''s outy on therge screen to those who were paying attention to other yers. "So clean! He wasn''t even pressured by them." "Holy shit, how can he use two different types of poison in one ability?!" "I believe that''s the doing of legendary bloodline; after all, there is a wide chasm between epic rank beasts and legendary ones." "True, that could only be it. He must either have a huge background or lucky as hell to win it in the lottery." "Pffffff!! Lottery I can''t believe people still actually trust in those scammers." "Why are youughing moron? Since he is hiding his identity while having a legendary bloodline it only means he chanced upon it." "I second that, what a lucky bastard." Every part of the stadium had different conversations by the audience after seeing that magnificent disy of merely two abilitiesbined, to easily get rid of two yers. After the y finished rolling, Marlion reced it with another one. This one was disying three yers getting instantly eliminated by Mr. Absolute Vision! Astonished, the spectators watched three yers'' cars crash into each other due to losing their eyesight for more than 30 seconds. If they weren''t grouped inside a huge pack, getting blinded or not, it wouldn''t matter much. Since the car was stable enough to fly in a straight line. Too bad, Mr. Absolute Vision took advantage of the chaos that was happening currently to easily egg himself some free game points. "No wonder he chose that name! Who would dare see in his presence?! Only his vision is absolute!" Marlionmentated passionately on the highlight. ¡­. Meanwhile, Felix kept elerating through the pack dodging abilities and counter-attacking whenever an opportunity presented itself. But the majority of his attacks did not end well, since he already turned off the aura that was concealing him. It was consuming his energy each second. He would be a fool to keep it active for that long. This led to his bombs getting spotted beforehand and dodged sessfully. "Hell, can''t you leave me alone and focus on another one." Felix was quite vexed by their multiple attempts to break him down each time he passed someone. Well, he only had himself to me since the majority of the yers were driving in twos or threes, protecting each other and attacking anyone who surpassed them. Felix, who kept elerating passing one by one solo, was provoking them continuously. Thus, it was only a natural oue that he gets focused on by the majority of the alliances. Anyone, who wanted to leave the pack unscratched must survive their salvo first! "Let''s see how my new unlocked ability fares against this slippery worm." Wobbly Web, the man with spider tattoos on his face from before, kept smiling like a devil with his cked teeth. His devilish smile was understandable, as his eyes were currently on Felix''s car, that was ahead of him maneuvering up and down the rain of abilities thrown at it. Shortly after, two thin tubes came out from his car heamp positions. One at the right, the other at the left. Phew, Phew! Two long silky strings wereunched from them, targeting Felix''s car. Even though it was constantly on the move, it still gottched by those webs from behind. "Hehe, my webs can be controlled remotely by my mind, how can I miss you?!" Wobbly Web smirked and activated his newly obtained ability. "Spiderlings Army, go show him what true poison is." He ordered a bunch of small red spiders, that were being constantly created from his hand then dropped on the silky web. Aftertching on it, they started to crawl rapidly towards the end of the string, that was connected to the back window of Felix''s car. "Hehe, you should have epted my partnership willingly without insulting me." Eager and somewhat crazed, Wobbly Web said while running his tongue on his pierced teeth. He probably thought that he looked dashing while doing so. But honestly, if the camera was on him now, the majority of the spectators would have vomited in disgust. After a couple of seconds, all of those red spiderlings made it safely to the other side. They had the size of a toe, thus it wasn''t really hard for them to get ess to the interior of Felix''s car. Just his open windows were more than enough. Wobbly Web waited until all of them got into their position before ordering out loud, "My babies! Poison him to death!!" Chapter 95 - Conserving Energy

Chapter 95 - Conserving Energy

"Oh, What do we have here?! It seems like Landlord is in a pinch!!" Marlion instantly noticed Wobbly Web''s ambush and switched the camera focus from those at the lead to them. Creeped out, the crowd drew a deep breath at the sight of thousands of small red spiderlings crawling all over Felix''s car and entering inside from every hole and opening they found. "He is doomed! What kind of f*cked up ability is that?! Who can defend against such an army while driving?" "Sigh, that legendary bloodline is truly wasted on him." "That''s the peak ability of Queen Harvest Spider! That''s an epic rank Tier 1 Bloodline!" "Hehe, I guess his luck has been totally consumed when he won that bloodline." Suddenly, their chatter quietened down a bit as they watched mouth agape, the spiderlings they were just glorifying gets engulfed in an acid green mist. Then, magically disappear after the mist was removed. Felix''s car kept elerating forward as nothing happened. Marlion, the spectators, and more so Wobbly Web stared at Felix''s sparkling clean car with a dumbfounded expressions. "Are my eyes ying a trick on me? Or did I just watch an epic rank peak ability get dealt with the same way as spraying gas at flies?!" "Brother, you are missing the point here. His aura switched to another poison like his bombs!!!! Can he do that with all of his abilities?!!" The spectator then added with a slight tremble on his voice, "And how many poisons can he switch to?!" Everyone near the man felt a shiver in their skin as they imagined the immense possibilities of this overpowered bloodline. "That''s it; I am focusing only on Landlord from now on! Let''s see how many poison inducements he can use." "I am with you." "Count me as well." "Tsk, I bet he would use at max 5 inducement like the known legendary bloodlines." Just like a domino effect, the crowd bit by bit began switching their vision from known veterans to Felix after realizing how unique his bloodline was. Some spectators knew of such an ability to switch inducements since a few legendary poison bloodlines had it as well. However, the maximum number of inducements they could use never went beyond five. They knew that Felix''s bloodline would be just the same as them, nothing to boast about. Yet, they still switched their focus from the lead to him. They were somewhat curious about what five inducements he unlocked. .... "Hahahhaha!" Meanwhile, Felix wasughing his ass out inside the car while watching a small cute spider on top of his hand. It was biting him viciously, trying to prate his skin and spew poison inside. Yet, Felix''s defenses were too strong for its little fangs. "Trying to poison this daddy?! Aren''t you simply asked to be pped in the face?" Felix chuckled onest time and smacked the spider away like a fly. He nced at Wobbly''s car that was speeding away from him in retreat and sneered, "You lucky this was a race format." Felix ignored him and continued his eleration to catch up. If this was a different game mode, Felix wouldn''t hesitate for even a second before hunting him down in retaliation. However, this was sadly a race. And in a race, he should only have one thing in mind, and that was to reach the finish line first and foremost. Hence, he couldn''t waste any more time dealing with those pests, as his rank was currently 15 from 34 yers that were left. A whopping 12 yers were eliminated in the very first minutes of the race. This just showed how dangerous was to remain within the pack. Good thing, the yers now somewhat spread out in the wide desert. There wasn''t really a track to limit their flying space or such. One could literally go wherever he wanted. However, to reach the 2nd area of the track, then 3rd, and the 4th, one must always fly in a straight line and minimize any type of dy. This meant those yers who spread out, going either left or right, chickened out after seeing yers get eliminated constantly. Felix and the rest of the yers, who kept on flying in a straight line weren''t reallyining about it. "Oh, Mystery box?" After flying for while solo, Felix''s eyes caught the tail of three cars ahead of him. They were rushing towards a quiterge blue box, that had a question mark on it while revolving slowly on itself. They were trying to be the first to obtain it or hinder theirpetitors from doing so. Just because the veterans decided not to rely on those boxes, it didn''t mean they would let those losers get hold of them. After all, who knows if they managed to get an ability that could turn things around? "It seems the silver car is going to it." Felix observed from distance and slowed his speed a bit to not catch up to them. Three yers fighting was already a crowd. No need to add himself to the mix. BOOOOOOOOOM! Scared shitless, Felix instantly closed his eyes and changed his direction reflexively after he saw a massive explosion originating from the blue box. ''Marlion was definitely not bullshiting us.'' Felix thought with cold sweat in his back. He didn''t think that the bombs inside the boxes were strong enough to destroy everyone in the vicinity. Heck, if he didn''t slow down, the force would have definitely cracked his front window. This scene just further reinforced his decision of not touching those mystery boxes. "More like Mystery scams." He murmured while dodging some alloy scrubs raining from above. The only ones who enjoyed the fireworks were Marlion, who was hyping it even further, and the spectators who paid to see exactly those brutal deaths. ..... After 10 minutes of continuous flying, Felix finally saw the great canyon that had thin cracks in it. Those were actually the narrow paths they were supposed to pass through to reach the underground tunnels. Felix pushed the eleration pedal harder and wheezed towards one of them. "Hopefully, this one is in a straight line." He wished quietly while entering the crack. Unfortunately, the path turned into a crooked one with multiple turns and narrow chocks that could be entered only by flying horizontally. The path couldn''t get any more messed up. "F*ck me!" Irked and irritated, Felix began slowing down his speed in order to weave his way in those steep turns. Each time he reached one, he would drift through them sessfully. Good thing his driving skills were not too shabby, letting him have a smooth journey even inside this crooked path. Phew, Phew!, Phew! Out of nowhere, three wind des approached Felix''s car from behind rapidly. Their loud sound was enough to let Felix know that he was being attacked. (AN: Smooth my ass, talk about jinxing it.) "Just good, more trouble." Without even ncing at the back mirror, Felix moved sideways, managing to dodge only one de. He noticed them quitete to maneuver all of them. Slice, Slice! The back of his car got cut up, but only slightly, leaving shallow marks behind. The car''s defensive counterparts Felix used, could take a beating of this degree. "Tsk, No wonder this bastard didn''t modify his offense too much." Inside a thin silver car, that had blue clouds paintings on it, a pale handsome man with long diamond-like earnings clicked his tongue in criticism. His name tag was Wind Cloud. "Whatever, no matter how hard his car defenses are, it won''t survive my wind des forever." He said, grinning. He kept summoning long wind des from his hand and cing them above a wide curvy tform, that was under his seat. That tform was connected to his car''s frontal bumper. Honestly, it shouldn''t be called as such, since it appeared more like a curvy opened mouth. Felix had two medium-sizedunchers, while this dude had auncher stretching from left to right. Each yer modified his car to fit their bloodline''s abilities perfectly. Immediately after cing three des stacking on each other, he clicked a button and they got projected swiftly from the opening towards Felix''s car, that was drifting stylishly. However, this time none of them managed tond on Felix''s car, as it suddenly plunged down rapidly like it was pulled down by gravity. "Works every time." Felix chuckled and turned the engine back on after his sessful maneuver. "What the f*ck! That''s Illegal!" Furious and somewhat shocked, Wind Cloud pped his car wheel after seeing Felix''s unique way of dodging. However, only he thought so, as for the crowd who were focusing their vision on Felix, they cheered and pped their hands thunderously. They might have only focused on him due to his unique bloodline, but after spectating his driving skills, they were hooked by him. Awed and thrilled, they chanted his name while watching him dodge every wind de thrown at him by either his drifts or spins. Nothing touched his car after the first de. Felix kept on driving without making a single counter-attack. He saw that the bastard had his car''s windows closed, so the poison wouldn''t affect him at all. If he wanted to use his sleepiness aura as a blinding technique, it would consume quite a lot of energy. His energy tank only had 70% left after his previous battles. So he needed to minimize his consumption as the race still had 2 moreps. Plus, each hovercar had an automatic navigation system. Thus, even if he used his aura and blinded him, he could just activate automatic driving and he wouldn''t have anything to worry about. Still, his speed would be reduced drastically. Felix didn''t want him to leave his sight after attacking his car to such a degree. He wanted to kill the bastard right now and right here. Shortly after, the path they were driving through, became straight and leading downward gradually. "Oh, it seems, I am about to reach the tunnels." Felix smirked, "I might get rid of this pest in there." He elerated downward at his top speed. The path was straight now. There was no need to worry about steep curves anymore. Soon, he was followed by the sliver car, sticking to him like glue whenever he went. Felix nced at the back mirror and saw that no more des wereing at him. "Out of gas already?" He sneered at this moron who wasted all of his energy for what? A mere 200 game point if he eliminated him? He was obviously either an eager newbie or a trash veteran, who still did not understand the concept of pacing his energy based on the game. Felix had 70% left and was still acting stingy with it. Simply because he had no idea what was going to happen in the rest of the race. Instead of using his abilities recklessly, he would rather first use his brain and find the easiest and cheapest way possible to finish a task. Elemental energy in the games was a finite source that couldn''t be rented in the majority of the games. After a while of driving downward in this kind of stalemate. The tunnels leading to the underground appeared in Felix''s eyesight. Felix''s eyes brightened up immediately after seeing the tunnel''s entrance that only allowed one vehicle to pass through with some difficulty. It was more like a choke than an entrance. "Time to get rid of him." He grinned while creating two white bombs in his hand. Then, he put them each in a tube that was connected to his back rowunchers. He left them inside the tubes and pushed the eleration peddle to the limit, bolting inside the choke first. Wind Cloud, who was nning on slowing down his speed to pass the choke safely, decided to do the exact opposite after seeing Felix''s car put a significant distance between them. "Better luck in your next life." Felixughed wickedly and punched theunch button with the side of his fist. Whoosh, Poof, Poof! The white bombs gotunched swiftly towards the choke. One exploded exactly on the choke, while the other exploded four meters before it. The spectators stood from their seats in excitement at the choke that waspletely blocked of sight by clouds of white mist. Even they couldn''t see its exact position, don''t even mention Wind Cloud, who was speeding towards it. "Nooooo!!!!" Mortified, Wind Cloud screamed at the top of his lung while pulling the wheel to himself, hoping to slow down his speed for even a bit. Sadly, His car still entered the white cloud, blocking his vision from the choke''s exact location. Everyone knew, even himself, that his fate was decided the moment his vision was blocked. Entering the choke while seeing it in in sight was already a difficult task. Don''t even mention doing itpletely blind. Boom! The silver carpletely missed the choke and collided with the wall to its right. Felix drove forward with a relieved smile after hearing the anticipated sound of the explosion. Another 200 GP was in the bag! Chapter 96 - Destroying an Alliance

Chapter 96 - Destroying an Alliance

"Landlord did it again!! Only two bombs to get rid of a yer. This newbie keeps making a joke out of veterans. Is anyone going to stop him?!!" Marlion automatically put the highlight on therge screen while shouting at the top of his voice. The spectators were cheering before he evenmentated, as they were watching Felix live humiliate his pursuer with one bomb. Questions began to arise in the VIP rooms within the stadium, whether he was even a newbie. The VIP spectators were more knowledgeable thanmoners. Thus, they could see what themoners couldn''t. At this instant, the way Felix was ying was showing an experience that could only be obtained after ying a hefty sum of games. Knowing how to pace and conserve energy, not chasing after eliminations, not making rash decisions. The list goes on and on. All of those details were not supposed to be on an unranked yer. Unranked yers were supposed to be dumb, scared, nervous, and have no idea what the f*ck they were doing. After all, they were participating in Supremacy Games for the very first time. it wasmon sense that the first game and even the second were always the hardest. more than 99% of unranked newbies lost their first games. It was bound to happen to the best of the bloodliners. Even the current top-ranked yers lost their first games due to theck of experience. Yet, Felix, a supposed newbie was literally making the veterans in the game appear like they were the newbies. This sight baffled the VIP spectators, making them switch their focus to him, nning to watch him during the entire game. ... Above the normal seating, in one of the VIP rooms. "Such a clear contrast, Wind Cloud used a total of 31 wind des yet still didn''t even damage his car." Said an elderly woman with long grey hair to another elder that was sitting beside her. "Indeed, meanwhile Landlord relied only on the exterior environment to his advantage to save energy." The other elder rubbed his golden beard slightly and added with a smile, "It''s clear that he is confident of his chances in emerging as the champion." "How about we invite him to the n?" She asked suddenly. "Hmm, well he is a poison user and even with a legendary bloodline." He pondered while looking at Felix''s car sidestepping theva bursts from the river. Soon, he nodded his head and decided. "Alright, if he managed to win the race, we will extend an invitation to join as an outer member of the n." "Well, I do believe he deserves to be an inner member." The elderly woman gave a mild smile and added, "But the n sent you to scout for talents, not me. So it''s your choice." "We will see thatter. For now, let''s observe how he deals with those he caught up to." He said, smiling. ..... Felix slowed his speed slightly, trying to keep his distance away from three hovercars in front of him. They were driving near each other in a triangle formation without fighting. "Tsk, three-member alliance, exactly what I needed." Felix rubbed his eyebrows in irritation. He was having a tough time finding a way to deal with them perfectly without wasting his energy or taking too much damage. Especially without getting dyed any further. He didn''t want to entangle himself in the fight. It was not worth it. A couple of minutes quickly passed by, and Felix merely kept observing the surroundings and the yers ahead of him for any loophole to take advantage of. Suddenly, the leftmost car had its window pulled down just slightly. Smoke wasing from that opening. The yer was definitely smoking a cigarette. It wasn''t against the rules or anything. Felix was d that it wasn''t. His eyes glowed with delight as he finally saw?the opportunity he needed. "Hehe, if I used that inducement, I won''t need to do anything." With an evil wide grin, Felix snapped his finger and a bloodish red bomb was created on top of his hand. Then, he put it at a tube connected to his frontunchers and waited patiently. PHUSH! A suddenva pir rose from the river near the alliance formation, forcing them to split apart in panic. "NOW!" Felix immediately pressed theunch button while aiming at the car with its window lowered. Whoosh The Bomb rapidly headed towards it unnoticed by anyone due to theva pir and its red color. It camouged itself neatly with the atmosphere''s bright red light. Poof! "Strike!" Ecstatic, Felix celebrated with a fist pump after seeing his bomb explode near the window of the car. Although the majority of the mist was left outside of the car, still a small part made it in. Felix didn''t care if 1% or 99% of mist got in. As long as the yer inside the car took a whiff, he would be poisoned without resistance. "Showtime." He rubbed his hands together while eying the assaulted car in anticipation. He even slowed down his speed to further to avoid their detection. He wanted nothing to mess up with his n. ... "That pir scared me to death!" Relieved, a chubby man wiped his sweaty forehead with his sleeve. After doing so, he hastily pressed his AP bracelet''s screen. "Ultracraze, Warshock are you guys alright?!" He asked. "I am good MightyMonka, I dodged sessfully." A stuffy voice came from MightyMonka''s Bracelet. "Good, How about you Warshock?" No one responded to him. He looked at his window and found that Warshock''s car was fine. So, he was quite confused about not receiving confirmation. "You Motherf*cker!" However, his confusion was soon reced with rage after seeing two sides cannons suddenly pop out of Warshock''s car doors. They were pointing straight at his enraged face. He quickly tried to dodge by pulling the wheel to himself, trying to uplift his car. Unfortunately, he was too near to be missed or given enough time to pull that off. Boom! Boom! Two spiky golden cannonballs crashed into his car. One shattered his window and hit him right in the head, while the other prated his car door easilynding on his chest. The distance between them was so close, the cannonball''s pration power was beyond massive. MightyMonka sat unmoving with two spiky balls stuck on his body. His eyes were losing their l.u.s.ter gradually. Yet, he had only one thought in his mind even when felt that his death was approaching. ''Why now?'' Exactly, why now? He knew that betraying each other was imminent. But he assumed that wouldn''t happen until at least they reached thestp. Otherwise, the entire alliance was meaningless. Too bad, he didn''t know that there was a serpent stalking them all along, nning just for this moment. "Warshock!! You f.u.c.k.i.n.g retard! Why did you have to ruin our alliance now after all the effort we had to go through to build our trust!" Beyond Livid, Ultracraze roared with bloodshot eyes. Who could me him though? Everything was going smoothly. They eliminated those who targeted them and ignored those who left them alone. The only thing they focused on was to reach the finish line first. But now everything was ruined by a single attack from Warshock. There was nowhere in hell that Ultracraze would carry his partnership with him after seeing his other ally''s fate. "Wait! I swear it was not me! He attacked me first; I was simply protecting myself." Warshock did not even realize he was poisoned, as he frantically tried to defend himself. He wasn''t lying though. He really saw that MightyMonka was pointing at him with a finger, sizzling with electricity. He saw the same gesture before when MightyMonka was dealing with a yer. That yer, who was assaulted by that electric finger got paralyzed for ten seconds straight before getting finished off by Ultracraze''s behemoth car. Terrified that he was going to be dealt with in the same manner as that yer, he decided to attack first. "You bastard, I was nning to leave you. But you dare look down on my IQ like this!" Ultracraze immediately mmed his Heavy fortified car against the squishy car of Warshock. Ultimately, for him to have those kinds of massive canons installed in his car, it only signified that he gave up on installing defensive parts. His car standard parts didn''t have a chance against Ultracraze''s behemoth car. Crash! Warshock''s car didn''t survive even the first collision as it dove down towards the riverva rapidly. He was smashed from above by Ultracraze''s car front bumper, which seemed like a t metallic silver hummer. "F*ck, f*ck, f*ck! Stop!! it was really not me!!" Scared out of his wits, Warshock kept cursing out loud while pulling the wheel to himself, trying to stabilize his car from falling any lower. Whoosh Thankfully, he managed to do so right as he reached a few meters above theva river. "Bastards they must have allied against me without my knowledge. But why did they act now?" Warshock pped the wheel in anger and confusion over the entire situation. He was just as bewildered as MightyMonka. However, before his thoughts started to wander, his car roof was smashed by a Spherical hummer, bending it in a weird shape. Ultracraze stood above Warshock''s car, wearing a belt that had a long chain connected to his car. He huffed through his mouth as he lifted that hammer high above his head like he was about to deliver judgment. Smaaash! He brought it down without a single ounce of hesitation. "This is for looking down on my IQ!!" He shouted while lifting his hammer again. "Stop!! You will get us both killed." Frightened and shocked, Warshock removed his seat belt and lowered his body to the limit while still trying to lift his car upward. Only a few meters separated him and theva river. Just one unluckyva pir popping out near him and his fate would be doomed. Unfortunately, each time he lifted his car a bit, another hammer smash ruined his efforts. "Only you will die, moron!" Ultracraze lifted his hammer again and said in utter disgust, "It was truly the worst alliance one can ask for! Now f*ck off." "Please Don''t!!" Warshock begged out loud, yet the hammer didn''t pause its descent for even a split second. BANG! This time the hammer connected with Warshock''s head after not being able to lower himself any further. He truly got hammered to death unjustly. "Why did I ally with such a noob." Irked and still livid, Ultracraze pressed on a button in his belt and the chain rolled back, bringing him towards his car, that was on an automatic drive. shshshsh... Confused, Ultracraze lifted his head slightly after hearing a sizzling sound. Immediately after, his eyes gaped in horrification at the chain that was being corroded by an acid green mist. Before he could evenprehend what he was seeing, the chain snapped in half. "Nooooooooooo!!!!" He screamed while free-falling into theva river. Plop, plop His hammer was the first to sink into the river, and then he followed after. Even when his body was being melted by theva, his shrieks never stopped resounding in the area. A couple of secondster, he quieted down forever. Till his death, he had absolutely no idea what had just happened. "Nothing personal." Felix elerated above his sizzling bones with a nonchnt expression. Not a hint of sympathy was in his eyes after he watched Ultracraze burn to death. After all, mercy had brought him too many betrayals and problems in his previous life. He already learned his lesson and he would be a fool to repeat the same mistakes here again. Chapter 97 - Reaching The Lava Sea

Chapter 97 - Reaching The Lava Sea

"Landlord!!"..."Landlord!!"..."Landlord!!"... Exhrated and feverish, the spectators chanted Felix''s game name with their fists raised above their heads, flushed cheeks, and above all, standing from their seats. One bomb, one whiff. That''s all it took for an alliance made of three yers to be brought down to their knees. Such an optimal use of energy and wits made them feel like they paid to watch a high silver or gold game, instead of a bronze game that was supposed to be packed with newbies and garbage yers. Even though there were some silver ranked yers, they weren''t really that good, since their losses must have been more than their wins to end up in this game. Now, Felix was showing how a real peak tier gold yer acts and ys. In his previous life, he never managed to get out of gold rank, but still, that was enough to walk over those scrubs. "One bomb to break down an entire alliance. He didn''t even need to do anything!" Marlion put a close up on Felix''s serpent-like car and said in a thrilled manner, "I bet my left mouth that the red bomb was a hallucination inducement! There no other exnation to what just happened." Marlion guess was pinpoint, as Felix truly used a hallucination inducement. It was one of the few cost-free options. Anyone who absorbed the inducement would have his most recent worry and fear resurface in flesh. For Warshock, it was the sight of his two alliesbining their strengths to kill one yer within an instant. Since the moment he saw that, worry began to eat him up from inside, that he would be their next target. Hallucination inducement just made that appear in reality. The rest was history. Felix knew that individual alliances were fragile and filled with holes. Especially in bronze rank where newbies still didn''t know that contracts were allowed within the game! That''s right, yers could sign an alliance contract, forbidding them from acting against each other until their purpose was achieved. Sometimes it would be until they kill their target sessfully, while at other times, it would be until everyone died except for them. Whatever purpose or target was, the moment it was achieved the alliances fall apart, leaving everyone to fend for themselves solo. To sum it up, if the alliance Felix just destroyed signed a contract with each other, this would have never happened, or at least Warshock would have taken a couple of seconds to think of his decision until the inducement duration runs out. After all, breaking a contract meant that the Queen would destroy his consciousness, killing him straightway. ... "Fascinating, just pure skill and wits." Delighted, the elder in the VIP room pped his hands in praise. "Told you he deserves to be within the inner circle." The elderly woman chuckled while watching Felix''s outy again on the highlightedrge screen. "Indeed, He is the whole package, smart, ruthless, talented." He nodded in agreement. Suddenly he let out a helpless sigh. "But now other ns will fight with us for him. So we need to entice him with more than just an invitation." "Hmm, how about we promise him with consciousness cleanse substance?" She suggested. "Alright, I doubt others will be able to top it even further." he agreed and added, "But he still needs to win the game. That''s the minimum requirement to join us." She nodded and continued to watch Felix''s car that was speeding almost reach the volcanoes'' tunnels. ... "This is a moment of fate for this game darling, Landlord. Is he going to pick the right tunnel or chooses the wrong one?" Marlionpletely ignored the other yers after Felix''sst witty disy. Now the entire audience already started focusing only on Felix, and he must abide by their wishes and showcase his face on therge screen. With Felix hoodie that only showed darkness, this added extra bonus points on Felix''s entire persona. The majority of the crowd loved the mysterious vibe he was emitting. Plus with his seemingly endless poison inducements, this only further enhanced that feeling. "How many did he use so far?!" A random spectator asked. "He currently used 4 unique inducements. white for sleepiness, acid green for corrosion, light yellow for paralyzes, and finally red for hallucination I assume." The one near him answered his question while reading from a small note. "I can''t wait to see other ones!" "Sigh, truly legendary bloodlines are on their own league." "No shit, epic rank tier 1 can be sold for 5 million, meanwhile legendary rank can reach even 200 million for just tier 1." "And even then, you can only get them from renowned auctions houses." The spectators conversed and argued with each other out loud with varied emotions; adoration, envy, greed, and indifference. The only unarguable idea was that Felix''s bloodline was Legendary. The mere thought that it could be above never crossed their minds. At the end of the day, legendary rank beasts were at the peak of rarity and potential without questions asked. This had been a dead debate since long ago. This was the reason Felix never cared or bothered about hiding his bloodline abilities. Since even if he used tens of inducements no one would question him on it. The only thing that must be hidden no matter what was the number of abilities he owned! After all, if he used 6 active abilities while being in the bronze and silver, it signified only two things, either the system was bugged and a peak 6th stage bloodliner somehow managed to sneak inside, or Felix had a way to awaken more abilities while being at the bottom of integration. That''s what was going to create true chaos. As humans at the top of the pyramid would use everything they had in their possession to find his identity in the real world or at least harass anyone who used the same abilities as he had. Before long, they would find him in real life and invite him for a cup of tea. ..... Felix tapped on his wheel with his fingers while humming a tune softly. From time to time he nced at the ranking and the eliminated yers list that was on his car''s dashboard. "Oh, another one eliminated at the front." A bit surprised, he eximed after seeing his rank bump up to 5th while the yer base got lowered from 20 to 19. "Let''s see who the lucky one is." He clicked on the eliminated list and all the names who died were disyed in front of him. "Nooo!! Mystifying Beauty, how can you die before I y with you?" Felix lightly punched his wheel in vexation after seeing the busty chick he groped in the hall gets eliminated. "Oh well, we were not fated." His vexation was quickly reced with focus after finally reaching the tunnels leading to the volcanoes. "Lady Luck, I never begged you for anything. But please just for once show me the way." Felix prayed piously while driving through a tunnel he chose randomly. After a while, Felix''s curses resounded in the tunnel. "F*ck you! I will never beg from you again." He huffed in anger after seeing a dead-end in the one he chose. Without wasting any more time, he made a sharp turn, leaving the tunnel and drifting into the 2nd one to his right. Thankfully, the hatefulva he saw before was not there, as only a wide mouth showing crimson sky was unveiled as soon as he stepped inside the tunnel. Felix immediately elerated while spinning his hovercar to nullify some air resistance. He didn''t like using this technique as it gave him motion sickness, and he couldn''t afford to have one next to other yers. A few secondster, His car rushed out of the volcano mouth into an orange cloud. It kept going up and up until it lost its momentum. Then, it dropped rapidly towards theve sea. Gravity was pulling it down to its rightful height, which was 100 meters above the surface. Felix did not let this free drop go to waste, as he directed his car towards the red desert and elerated even further while dropping. BOOOM! The sound barrier was broken, as Felix''s car speed exceeded the speed of sound. But he remainedposed even when he was nosediving towards the ragingva sea with that kind of speed. He squinted his eyes in focus while ncing from time to time at the meterage in his car''s dashboard to see his altitude. 5400...4700m...3988m....2680m.....1500m "Now!!" Felix bit his lip as hard as he could while pulling the wheel to himself and simultaneously pushing the brakes to the limit. His car kept trying to uplift itself to be vertical to the sea. 500m..300...220...90m!! Phew! Felix''s car glided exactly 90 meters above theva sea and zoomed with at least triple the normal speed. Felix let go of his bottom lip and gave a pleased smirk that sent the spectators wild after seeing such a risky maneuver that no one before attempted to do. Felix just kept giving and giving. There wasn''t a single boring moment with him, even when he was flying alone. Well, Felix did this dangerous movement not to entertain them but to catch up to the frontrunners. And it was totally worth it, as Felix finally saw the tail of two cars in front of him. "Heh, another partnership?" He grinned, "Don''t mind me breaking your honeymoon." Even though he said so, he did not rush into them but kept his distance and observed silently their cars, like a predator waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike. Chapter 98 - Brutal and Vicious.

Chapter 98 - Brutal and Vicious.

"Hmm, it seems that both of them have everything tight shut." He drove with one hand while having the other under his chin. He frowned slightly, "This is going to be a tough one." Felix knew that this time he wouldn''t be able to use his hallucination bomb to incite a battle between them. Or any poison in that case as the windows the only possible entries were closed. "Is that really my only way to sneak my poison in?" He pondered while examining his car interior for any loophole he could use. If he found one in his car, there was a high chance other cars would have it as well. Since the majority of yers focused on modifying their exterior heavily while leaving the interior standard with few tweaks here and there. He touched the holes of theunchers inside and wondered, "Uhmm, if I took advantage of that split second whereunchers open up to fire, I might be able to pull it off." Helpless, He sighed and decided to go with this risky n. There was no other option on the table besides so. He could have just elerated and passed them. But he would be a fool to leave this predatory position and switch to prey just to be slightly ahead. What''s even worse was that he would get sandwiched by 2 at front and 2 at the back. God knows if they would ally together and get rid of him. So the only option was to eliminate those two and do so as clean as possible without entering a messy fight with them., After finalizing the n onest time, Felix elerated towards the rightmost car, not caring anymore if they noticed him. "Miss. Artic Heart, someone is catching up to us. What''s the n?" A man, who had one extra ear at the back of his head asked with aid-back attitude. He noticed from his back mirror, Felix''s car rushing towards him. "Hmm, let''s do our usual pincer strategy." A beautiful mature woman with glossy icy blue lips responded in a calm manner. "The long one, or the short one?" He asked. "Let''s go for the long one." She rified, "I saw him earlier spewing white poisonous from his car, leaving a long trail. We can''t go behind him if he used that." "Alright, you take care of the back since he ising after me." He ordered. "I told you to no order me around Sonar." She refused to a bid to his order. "Can you please take care of the back?" Sonar requested while scratching his third ear in irritation. "Much better." She gave a mild smile and changed her direction to the left. She then drove away from her partner. Felixid his eyes on her car for a few seconds and ignored her. It seemed like she was going to make a wide encircling without getting seen by him. She wanted to strike when he least expected. But first, she needed to get out of his sight for a while. "nning to sandwich me?" He snickered while creating two pistachio green bombs with a snap of a finger. Then, he put them on the two frontunchers tubes and left them there without firing. However, the same thing didn''t apply for Sonar, as his backuncher, that appeared like a lion''s mouth, fired a continuous stream of sound waves in the shape of a circle towards Felix. WOOOOO! "F*cking Hell!" Felix reflexively dodged to the right, but still, his front ss window got cracked slightly after it got touched by the corner of the sound wave. He never expected that his prey was a sound element user. "Not bad, but for how long can you dodge?" Sonar chuckled while having two silver metal tubes in front of his mouth. One tube was connected to his front luncher while the other to the backuncher. Strangely, both of them resembled a lion having its jaw wide open. "Dodge this." He put his mouth on the tube connected to the backuncher and roared at the top of his voice. ROOAAR! Multiple sound waves in the shape of a lion''s jaw were projected from theuncher. Felix, who had his finger on the fire button, immediately pushed it, firing his bombs at the backuncher. He was waiting with narrowed eyes just for that moment. Although he was focusing on it, he didn''t forget to dodge the approaching lion''s jaws. Poof, Poof! One bomb exploded exactly near theuncher''s hole while the other exploded on the back window. Sonarughed in a mocking manner at this useless attack. But, after seeing that his assaults were also not doing well, he pped his wheel in irritation. "Whatever, I just need to hold him until Artic Heart pincer him." Again, he put his mouth on the metal tube and took a deep breath with his mouth. He had absolutely no idea that hisuncher had just been contaminated with a pistachio green mist. Or what remained of it at very least. And so, he inhaled arge whiff of the nastiest smell he had ever been exposed to in his life. Nothing came even close to what his mouth had just experienced. Immediately after tasting it and also smelling it, he recoiled away from the tube while clutching his neck tightly, holding himself from vomiting in disgust. He felt like he just ate a mixture of multiple different feces all at once. The taste just kept on assaulting his gag reflex over and over again. In the end, he couldn''t handle it anymore and vomited everything out, like a water hose. aaagh! His puke was thrown all over the wheel and the frontal window of his car, blocking his vision. After seeing what he had done, he sat frozen in his ce, dumbstruck about the entire situation. He had no clue how things led to this point. Yet before he could manage to regain his wits, the disgusting sight and smell of his vomit covering the interior of his car, assaulted his gag reflex again. But this time, he learned his lesson. He quickly opened the window and put his head outside, puking his guts out. "You should not have done that." Felixughed and pressed the fire button. Poof, Poof! Two bombs exploded on Sonar''s head, one light yellow and the other acid green. The usual torturousbo. It was clear he was nning for this to happen. However, he wasn''t done yet, as he threw with his hand another acid bomb on the car''s dashboard. It wasn''t hard for Felix to catch up while flying with triple Sonar''s car speed. ''Argh!! MY FACE IS MELTING!!'' Sonar didn''t even bother about the interior of his car that was getting corroded, as he kept screaming his anguish in his mind. At least his harrowing experience was being shared with his car, as it kept making noises and warning sounds each time an important part was fried. Ssssss! Marlion and the audience all drew a deep breath after seeing this horrendous sight. Just the idea of having your face getting melted while being paralyzed sent cold shivers in their back. Before, they only saw Guard of Logic''s fate in a rey on therge screen. But now, they were watching everything live close to their faces. Especially the spectators who bought the omnipotent vision. They could see everything spot on, no matter how far the distance. Thus, Sonar''s hideous face akin to walking outside of a horror movie, was literally only half a meter away from them. "Landlord ways of eliminating are truly ruthless and brutal. But that''s what we like to see!" Marlionmentated with vicious smiles nted on his cheeks. His im was supported by the spectators who cheered and chanted Landlord''s name thunderously. This was what they paid to see, bloody and brutal fights. Not drama between yers and Felix fits exactly their favorite type of yer. "Was the first bombs he used were new ones? Both of them were green like his acid bomb." A spectator asked. "Are you color blind?! They are clearly light green. Not to mention its different inducement." "Yeah, what the hell was that? Can smelly bombs even count as poison anymore?" "Anything that can affect the body in a harmful way when absorbed can be called poison. So yes, that smelly bomb is also poison, since it harms the body functions greatly as you have seen." A blue goblin, wearing a ck tuxedo exined in a polite manner. "Damn, I bet my fart is poisonous then." "Don''t tter yourself." The blue goblin smiled and said, "If it can''t get a negative reaction from the brain.." Tchhee, Tshchhh! *fart noises* "OH F*ck!! WHAT DID YOU EAT!!" rugh... ughh... *Vomit noises* "Run! Save yourselves!" "My eyes are tearing up from the smell! RUN! His fart is a tear gas!" "Stop pushing me! I am gonna fall!" The blue goblin kept trying to wiggle himself out from the crowd with a constipated expression on his face. His height didn''t reach even their thighs, thus he was getting kneed in the face constantly by the escaping crowd. No one cared about him, as their brain had only one thought, and that was to run as far as possible from a man, who had an innocent look on his face and a tail attached to his back, resembling... Skunk tail! The f*cker was using a skunk bloodline and still dared to fart in the middle of the crowd! Thud!! Finally not able to handle getting kneed in the face by the escaping mob, the blue goblin fell right into one of the pools of vomit released in the area. Just as he tried to lift his head, he was stamped upon, making his face get nted in the vomit right back. This time some pieces got inside his mouth. "Still taste better than my ex-wife cooking." He murmured to himself subconsciously as tasted them. Still, his watery eyes couldn''t hide the fact that he felt wronged about the entire situation. If he knew that his exnation was going to lead to this result, he would have kept his mouth shut. s, he could only wipe the vomit from his aggrieved face and go look for another seat away from that humanoid catastrophe. This mini chaos that had just happened was gone unnoticed by Marlion and the rest of the spectators, as their focus waspletely drawn to a battle happening way behind Felix''s car. ... Meanwhile, Felix did not speed away after dealing with Sonar, but slowed his speed and waited for Artic Heart to catch up. However, it never happened. Speechless, He kept ncing at his back mirror from time to time, not knowing how to react to her tardiness. ''Did she lose her direction or what?'' He mused. After seeing that no one was chasing him even after waiting for a while, he stopped caring about her and decided to check on the current rank. "What the f*ck??" Immediately after seeing his current rank, he eximed in disbelief. Chapter 99 - Catching Up To First Rank.

Chapter 99 - Catching Up To First Rank.

"How did I jump straight from 5th to 2nd?!" He tapped on the elimination list and read the newly eliminated yers. Soon he found 4 added yers to the list, Sonar, Artic Heart, Holyfist, and Easy Wind!! "Did Artic Heart get intercepted by others?" He wondered in befuddlement while ncing at his back mirror. "Need to speed up, it seems like they are catching up." Without further ado, he pushed the pedal to the limit and rushed forward. He never expected that other yers were already this near to his position. Well, to be fair he was hindered on many asions on his path. Such as the fact he chose the wrong volcano''s tunnel. Plus, he slowed his speed greatly during the time he was dealing with that alliance. It was only natural that yers would start to catch up to him, just like he caught up to frontrunners. "But still, after Sonar and Articheart death, I should be 3rd rank." He nced at Easywind and Holyfist and reasoned, "It seems a fight happened between the 1st and 2nd." He grinned, "I bet Easywind was the one who died ahead of me." He figured so from the way Easywind didn''t partner with anyone in the game hall. So he must have fought and lost his battle. "Hopefully, he did some substantial damage to the first ranker." ... Two hours into the race... "Wobbly Web is done for! He really should not have provoked an alliance." Marlionmentated on Wobbly web''s car that was being pounded by different abilities in the middle of four cars. Even in such a hopeless situation, Wobbly Web was trying his best to free himself from their encirclement. However, his silk element abilities were not helping him that much. Every time he threw his webs connecting to a car, they get immediately either sliced by wind or engulfed in mes. The yers were ying like a solid team, using their abilities to help each other out. Their cooperation was making Wobbly Web''s life hell and car into almost resembling a pile of junk. Bam, Boom! In the end, his car exploded once and for all after its engine got sted by three spears made of mes. "Sigh, he could have yed it smarter. But he was too anxious to pass them." A spectator shook his head at this sight. "Can you me him? This is thestp already, if not now then when?" "That''s not an excuse to throw your life like that. He could have obtained a mystery box first then attack them, or simply don''t do it and give up on the race." "F.u.c.k.i.n.g moron, Even Landlord is struggling to catch up to 1st ranker, don''t even mention him." "True, I am watching him right now. He is still quite distant from Absolute Vision. If he kept at this pace, he is doomed." The audience switched their vision to Felix, wanting to recheck on him. Since the moment he began flying solo without a single soul in front of him or behind him, everyone lost interest and focused on other battles happening at the back. The current four yers alliance that just eliminated Webbly Web were their favorites to watch. At least 7 yers were killed by them only. ... Meanwhile, Felix began to feel a little bit anxious after not seeing the tail of 1st ranker even after driving for a couple of hours. "Where did this f*cker go? This is thestp and I still didn''t even glimpse at his shadow." Felix clutched the wheel tightly while driving recklessly through the underground. He almost got hit a couple of times by someva pirs with the way he was driving. But he didn''t slow down even a bit, as he couldn''t afford to anymore. After a while, he reached the tunnels leading to the volcanoes'' mouths and chose one randomly while holding his breath. "Thank god!" Felix sighed in relief after seeing the beautiful crimson sky. Then he did the same technique as before to get a better thrust during his climbing. Whooosh His car rushed through the volcano''s mouth spinning like a bullet. However, this time Felix didn''t stop spinning as he decided to keep doing it, to push the free-fall momentum even further. He wanted to obtain the best possible speed burst when his car glides vertically above theva sea. And so, under the dumbfounded eyes of Marlion and the spectators, both on live stream and the stadiums, Felix''s car span as it dropped like it was drilling the air itself. BOOM! The sound barrier was broken even faster than before, but this time, Felix cannot rely on the meterage to see his altitude as he closed his eyes to reduce the motion sickness that would follow after he glides. He waspletely relying on his instincts to pull this off! 6800m...5870....4500..3300m "PULL!!" "PULL NOW!!" The audience yelled out loud with hands in front of their mouths. Yet, their voices went hoarse and Felix still didn''t touch his spinning wheel at all. 2900m...1403m "PULLL ALREADY GOD DAMN IT!!" Marlion shouted as well with the audience. He didn''t want Felix to die anticlimactic death like this. But, during a fight for the championship. As that would be an epic ending for the game. "Now!" Felix closed eyes suddenly snapped open, as he clutched the steering wheel tightly to stop the spinning. Thankfully, that was easy for him due to his super strength. Immediately after stopping the car''s spinning, he pulled the wheel towards him while simultaneously pushing the brake pedal to the limit. His calm eyes kept staring at the sea ofva that was merely a couple of hundred meters away from him, akin to staring right in the grim reaper''s eyes. Nevertheless, that didn''t faze him at all, as he kept murmuring gently, "Come on girl, you can do it.", "DO IT you sl*t!!" Scared shitless, he roared onest time as his car whizzed vertically a few meters above the sea. He wanted to keep his calm andposed image through the end, but theva sea was so close he almost peed his pants. That was truly a close shave. "HE DID IT!!! HE ACTUALLY PULLED IT OFF!!" Marlion and the spectatorspletely went bonkers after seeing Felix''s car flying with unprecedented speed towards Absolute Vision, who had no idea that a predator was catching up to him rapidly. "Holy, that was a stressful experience." A man said while wiping his sweaty forehead with his sleeve. "My heart was about to leap out of my chest. Touch it." A cute female said absent-mindedly next to him. "Sister, are you sure about it?" He asked. "F*ck, if you don''t want to, let others do it." Another man jumped inside their conversation. "Go to the side she asked me!" "F*ck off you already wasted your chance." "Can''t I ask for permission like gentlemen?" The other spectators near those two pulled them away from each other. They were truly on the verge of ripping each other throats. It was clear that they wanted to vent the stress that Felix''s dangerous maneuver put them through. .... Meanwhile, Felix rubbed his temples gently after a massive headache assaulted him immediately as he rxed. Even so, a wide grin was on his face, as he stared at the tail of Absolute Vision''s car. "Let see if luck is going to help you this time." Felix truly believed that the only reason why Absolute vision was in the first rank was because of his luck. After all, his car cement was at the front row during the starting zone. Plus with his wide AOE blindness, he managed to break out of the pack easily. When they were still grouped in a pack, Felix saw a pitch-ck domain that span 40 meters, put everyone near his car in utter darkness. Some cars escaped outside the domain safely while others weren''t so lucky. Those three yers from before were the ones who died in it. Meanwhile, Felix had eliminated a whopping 7 yers while still being in the worst possible cement. Not mentioning the two times he failed to find the exit tunnel, during his 1st and 2ndp. So inparison, Absolute Vision''s racing was honestly a smooth journey. But that would soon change, as THE serpent had caught up to him, and it''s hungry for his blood after everything it had gone through to catch up. .... "Uhmm?!! How did someone catch up to me?" Absolute vision didn''t even turn his head or nce at the mirror to see Felix''s car approaching him with five times his current speed. "And what the hell is that speed?! He must be cheating!" He immediately called for the Queen AI to report him. "Queen I found a cheater." He said. "ID name?" She asked. "Don''t know, but his SG tag is Landlord." He replied. A secondter, she responded monotonously, "No signs of cheating has been found. Please don''t make false reports anymore, otherwise, your ount will be blocked for 15 days. This is your first warning." Absolute Vision neither had guts nor the time tosh at her, as Felix had almost reached him. So he focused on dealing with him first, then question Marlionter over that abnormal speed. Chapter 100 - My turn to Attack.

Chapter 100 - My turn to Attack.

Speechless, Felix inspected the smooth looking ck car that had neither windows norunchers. The entire vehicle resembled the head of a pencil, sharp, pointy, and ck. "No wonder this bastard was so fast. He didn''t modify his offense at all." Felix had a bad feeling about this. After all, to not haveunchers in a car, it meant only two things; either he was a melee form fighter like Ultracraze or a mental type fighter. And it was clear in this case that Absolute Vision was a mental type user. The worst match up Felix could hope for. Simply because the mental type users just needed to hide in a fortified box and abuse others outside without being endangered at any point. This signified that Felix''s abilities were absolutely useless against this kind of opponent. After all, how the hell was his poison supposed to be absorbed when there was not a single opening in that car? The worst part about all of this was the fact that Felix had to eliminate him now before his speed buff gets reduced! Although with Felix''s current speed he could totally avoid fighting him and simply rush ahead. He understood that wasn''t a real viable n. Let''s say he surpassed him, then what? His speed buff was not infinite. At one point, his car would start slowing down until it gets returned to its natural maximum speed. At that moment, if he didn''t already reach the finish line, he would easily get bypassed by Absolute Vision. At the end of the day, who could contest in speed with that abnormal-looking car that was modified to mitigate as much wind resistance as possible? Thus, Felix had to fight and make sure Absolute Vision fight back! He only had a small window of time, and he must use it efficiently to get rid of Absolute Vision here and now. Before long, Felix and Absolute Vision only had 100 meters distance between them, and it kept decreasing quickly until it was merely 60 meters separating them. An optimal distance for Felix tounch his attacks. "Let''s fire two bombs to test the water." He said while creating two acid bombs. He chose this inducement with high hopes that it manages to corrode Absolute Vision''s car. He may not have windows orunchers but Felix acid inducement still could corrode alloys, just like it did to Ultracraze chain. Without further ado, he put them in theunchers and fired them at Vision''s car. He held his breath with expectations written all over his face. Poof, Poof! Too bad, his hopes were dashed the moment he saw Vision''s car shrugging the mist off like it was nothing. It just kept flying straight, totally ignoring his attacks, akin to his crush ignoring his greeting in public. "This bastard is baiting me to approach even closer." Felix quickly figured out the cause of Vision''sckl.u.s.ter response. It was clear that Vision''s mental abilities range was quite shorter than the distance between them. Although he knew so, Felix still didn''t slow down his speed, as the moment he did, he would be left behind forever. So, he could only obediently enter Vision''s attacking radius while thinking of a new n to get him out of this shit hole. 50m..40m...20m "Tempo Blindness." The moment Vision noticed that Felix had stepped inside his attacking range, he activated his AOE blindness ability. A sudden wave of darkness was released from his vehicle. It kept on expanding and expanding until everything inside a 40-meter diameter was hidden behind a dark curtain. The ability was dashing and mboyant alright. But, did it have any effect? Nope! Absolutely nothing changed, as Felix''s car just kept speeding forward unhindered. ''What a retard. So what if you blinded me? I can just activate autopilot and chill until the duration ends.'' Felix thought whileughing in ridicule. Although he couldn''t see even his fingers inside the curtain of darkness, he remained unfazed. He knew that those types ofrge AOE abilities consumed a massive amount of energy each second they were active. Hence, Vision would turn it off sooner orter after he notices that his attack was useless. "It seems impossible to win this fight without breaching a hole in his car. I guess I am only left with that option." He pondered quietly in the darkness. It appeared that the blindness did more good than bad, as Felix''s thoughts were clearer and more cohesive. "Queen call Absolute Vision please." He requested. The Queen quickly did as instructed. "Uhmm? Who is calling me now?" Vision wondered in confusion and asked Queen for the ID of the caller. "Sir, its Landlord should I ept?" She asked. "Do it what''s there to worry about." He sneered. Click "Hello, dear Mr. Vision. Can you please answer just one question of mine and I will leave you in peace." Felix''s baffled voice resounded in the car. "Please ask away sir Landlord." Vision gentle persona that he used in the game hall swiftly resurfaced. "How the hell are you not dead with this trashy ability?!" Felix hastily added another taunt before the connection gets cut off. "Trust me, I had no idea how to deal with you before, but after you blinded me, I was suddenly enlightened. So I called to ask and also deliver my thanks." "Sir Landlord, you only said this because there was no obstacle ahead of us. If we were in the canyon you wouldn''t even have time to call me." Vision replied as politely as possible, trying his best to keep his nerves in check. "Hahaha, so your ability is only useful in canyons? And you have the nerve to brag about it." Felix yawned in boredom and sent him off with onest taunt, "I feel bad for the audience who expected an epic fight between us. But it is what it is." He then cut off the connection between them abruptly, leaving the gentle-looking Vision with an unsightly expression. He wanted to retort but the bastard left as sudden as he appeared. "You f*cker asked for it!" He snapped his finger deactivating his *Tempo Blindness*. Then, he gently removed the white bandage on his eyes, exposing two dark eyes without eyelids, eyshes, and weirdly no pupils. They just showed pitch-ck darkness, resembling a moonless night. The audience, who wereughing at Vision just a while ago, instantly gasped at his weird-looking eyes. "Don''t tell me that''s a mutation from a bloodline." "I believe that''s a mutation from the epic tier 1 Deep Abyss Bat." "One of the few good mutations of that beast, as your vision might be blinded, but you instantly obtain an echolocation ability." "So it is a trade between vision and enhanced hearing?" "A worthwhile trade honestly, since echolocation allows you to visualize everything in a 200-meter diameter." "Indeed, though he quite looks ugly with those kinds of eyes. No wonder he bandaged them.", Everyone got speechless after hearing a teenage girl say this. But they couldn''t help but agree with her somehow. Fans had been always this shallow. Even Felix, if he showed them an ugly face under his hoodie, they would instantly shun him and focus on others. No matter how one''s unique abilities were, no one would want to look at your ugly face while casting them. Just like Vision now, who activated his peak ability, thinking that he looked dashing. But in reality, the audience only gave him expressionless looks. ... Felix knew that after his taunts, Vision would lose his shit and uses his best ability. But that was exactly his aim, for vision to use his peak ability and waste all of his energy or at least the majority of it while doing so. "Come on, throw everything out." Calm and collected, he gripped the wheel tightly with both of his hands while wearing a belt that was connected with a metallic chain. Meanwhile, the chain was linked to a hard grip that was affixed to the door of the car. He was doing nothing but bracing himself for the impact. *Abyssal Screech!* CREEEEEEEEEEE!! A sudden ear-piercing screech resonated continuously in the area. It was so loud, the wind kept vibrating each time the sound wave passed by. Crack! All of Felix''s car windows started to crack each time they got hit by the sound wave. Sadly, It just kept oning anding nonstop until they couldn''t handle it. Shatter! Pieces of the ss were hurled everywhere like sharp daggers, scratching Felix all over. Thank god the majority of the pieces were hurled outside of the car, otherwise, the interior would have been razored. Uncaring about his bleeding flesh wounds, Felix kept covering his ears with his hands while gritting his teeth in agony. He felt like his eardrums were about to snap at any moment. Yet, he could do nothing to defend against it or stop it. He just kept waiting until the screeching end. After a couple of seconds, the volume of the screech got reduced bit by bit until silence regained in the area yet again. "Silence? I''m might have gone deaf." Nonchnt, Felix touched his bloodied ears while mouthing off those words. Although he couldn''t hear anything, not even his voice, he still smirked and licked his lips while gazing at the ck car that he just surpassed by few meters. "Now that you are out of gas, it''s my turn." Felix unbelted himself and stood up above his seat. He then crawled outside of the broken frontal window and crouched on his car hood with that belt around his waist. Whoosh! The wind kept assaulting him, trying to throw off, but Felix''s fingers were dug deep on the car''s hood, not letting him even budge. Dumbstruck, the spectators stared at this scene with mouth agape, not daring to believe what their eyes were feeding them. Landlord an elemental range user was also a melee fighter! They had no idea what they were watching anymore. But just the mere sight of Felix crouching like that with a confident smirk and ears dripping blood, sent shivers of excitement in their spine over the uing epic fight. Chapter 101 - Dropping From Above.

Chapter 101 - Dropping From Above.

Felix bent his legs with a hunched back and fingers spread apart, gripping the hood like his life was dependent on it. His position somewhat resembled spiderman''s one in the movies. The only difference was that Felix was applying as much force as possible on his bent knees until the hood couldn''t take it anymore and deformed under his force. He took a deep breath while squinting his eyes in focus, Then! Whooosh! He jumped straight ahead of Vision''s car by few meters, so he couldnd exactly on its roof. It was easier than it looked since Felix brought his car as close as possible. There were only 5 meters or so between them. "He must have passed out of my ability. That should teach him a lesson." Vision said while gasping for breath like he just ran a marathon. His hands kept shaking as he tried to rebandage his eyes back. Till now, no one knew why he even exposed his ugly eyes if he was simply going to screech from his mouth. The spectators speechlessly watched him focusing on bandage his eyes, not paying attention to Felix, who was dropping down on him from above. Bang! Vision''s car shook and dove slightly down after Felix sessfullynded on the roof. Thankfully, hended on his stomach, making it easier for him to get a tight grip on the dark alloy. His image might not have looked as dashing asnding on his feet, but Felix valued his life more than to mind about such useless details. The cars were literally on the border of flying at the speed of sound. If Felix''s body wasn''t inhuman, he would have been pped like a fly by the wind the moment he got out of his car. Shocked and horrified, Vision dropped the bandage under his seat after he noticed Felix on top of his car, lying down with his feet and one hand dug deep in his alloy. But, what scared him the most was the other hand that was clutched as a fist. Bam! Vision lowered his head in fear after seeing his most prized car defenses get easily bent into a shape of a fist from one strike. He didn''t dare imagine his fate if that punchnded on him. He quickly took control of the wheel and started driving randomly. Going left, right, horizontally, and even added some spins. Yet nothing managed to throw Felix off. His grip was too tight. The only thing that remained constant through all of this was the sound of Felix''s punches striking the roof every chance he got. "My only solution is to drive away from his car." Absolute Vision quickly decided to slow his car speed and change direction. He wanted to get as far as possible from Felix''s car, so the chain that was around his waist get tugged and pull him away. "That''s a good strategy by Vision. But our dear Landlord already anticipated it and modified the autopilot system to keep a close distance to his body." Marlionmentated over this scene with his head shaking slightly. He knew that Vision was f*cked without any way to retaliate. This was the fate of every mental type fighter. Getting smashed to paste by a melee form fighter if they got close to them. After only three strikes at the same spot, Felix finally managed to punch open a hole on the roof. His behemoth strength made the spectators wonder if he was a beast wearing human skin. "Hello there." Felix greeted the terrified Absolute Vision with a wide grin from the hole. He then gripped the two sides of the small hole and spread it open to allow his arm to pass through. "Please stop, I surrender!! You can win the race, I won''t bother you anymore!" Vision begged for mercy after noticing Felix''s arm heading towards his head. His begging would have sounded a bit more sincere if he wasn''t trying to remove his seat belt. He clearly wanted to hide under his seat. Too bad, Felix heard jack shit as he was currently deaf. And even if he wasn''t, he still would finish him off. After all, there was no surrender in the games. The moment it started there were only three options; win, die, or survive after heavy injury. So how could he trust his word? Felix knows for a fact that the moment he epted Vision''s surrender, he would instantly get bit in the ass by himter. It happened too many times in the games, it became the norm. "Don''t worry I will make it quick." Felix smiled warmly while sping Vision''s head with one hand. Visiontched into Felix''s hand, trying to remove his steel-like fingers. But, his pity strength couldn''t do much. "Please don''t kill me! Please!!" He just carried on begging for mercy while wailing out loud, uncaring about his image. Unfortunately, Felix heard none of it as he tightened his grip, using all of his strength. Pop! Absolute Vision''s head immediately exploded akin to a watermelon hit by a baseball bat. Blood, flesh, eyes, and even brain juices were projected everywhere, painting the car with red color. Some pieces evennded on Felix''s face. Even then, he still had that warm smile on his face. Marlion and spectators went quiet for a second at this barbaric scene. Then, out of nowhere, the stadium rambled with booming noises. Screams, cheers, and shouts over a perfect brutal climax that they wished for. "As expected from Landlord!! Not a hint of hesitation as he brutally pops someone''s brains out!!" Ecstatic, Marlion jumped on top of hismentary table with spits flying from his right mouth over the microphone. He pointed at therge screen and the scene of vision''s head popping kept on repeating over and over again. ''Pop'' ''Pop'' ''Pop''¡­. The sound of the skull being crushed resonated each second in the stadium hyping it even further. "He is the one! I will be the number one fan for Landlord. I will watch all of his games, and doc.u.ment everything he does!" A good looking boy with sses on decided out loud while pping his hands zealously. "I will create his fan club. A yer of this caliber must not remain unknown!" A beautiful mature woman said with adoration in her eyes. "Invite me in!"..."Me too."..."Don''t forget me!" "I will leave my current fan club and swear eternal loyalty to Landlord." A man with a bushy orange beard swore as he took hidden peeks at the mature woman. "Big brother you said that as well before you joined Hukami club." A cute looking girl said with an embarrassed expression while pulling his shirt. "That was merely a passing remark. But now I mean it for real." "But, you said that as well before." She murmured softly not wanting to humiliate her brother anymore after seeing the weird looks others were giving them. However, soon the spectators ignored them and focused on Felix who was being pulled by the chain into the door of the car. The wind washed his face from those flesh pieces. ... Felix removed the chain and jumped inside his car from the broken window; He then belted himself and took control of the wheel. "Activate manual driving." He ordered. Instantly, the red light inside the car turned green for a split second before turning off. Felix gripped the wheel and elerated as fast as possible towards the red desert. He couldn''t let his guard down just because he was currently the 1st ranker. After all, they were driving in different directions after Vision tried to throw him away. This dyed him immensely. Not to mention his broken windows were going to reduce his speed by arge margin due to wind resistance. Forget about keeping his speed buff, Felix was worried that his car wouldn''t even be able to reach its maximum natural speed. One should never forget that the yer or the yers who eliminated Artic Heart were always behind his back. Felix might have put a significant distance between them by having five times their normal speed. But now, after his fight and car''s current condition, they were catching up rapidly. After flying solo for ten minutes, Felix sighed in relief after finally spotting the crimson desert at the shore of theva sea. However, the moment he nced at his back mirror, he noticed 4 tiny dark dots flying near each other. They kept gettingrger andrger in his vision, entailing that their speed was way faster than his! "This going to get ugly." Without sounding a singleint, Felix snapped his finger, creating two white bombs. He put them in the backunchers'' tubes and kept them in it for now. His focus was entirely on two things, reaching the finish line first and blocking the f*ckers from robbing him of his hard-earned victory. He kept ncing at his back mirror periodically to get a better feel for the distance separating them. Currently, he believed that at least 10 kilometers was between them. It might sound like a lot, but he knew that this distance could be traveled in three minutes or so. However, the good news was that the finish line wasn''t far from theva seashore. Felix believed if this chase carried on like this, by the time they get within a hundred meters away from him, he would be either beyond the finish line or about to. The only variable to this was the blue boxes on the track that he kept ignoring. However, Felix was quite confident that those yers would ignore them as well. Simply because, the moment one of them decided to greed for a box, the others would do their best to hinder him. Thus, their thin alliance would break in a heartbeat. After all, no one knows if the one who obtained the box gets an ability that allowed him to eliminate them, instead of sprinting towards the finish line. They were positive that he would use it to kill them for free points instead of focusing on catching up with Felix. So to avoid all of this, they continued ignoring the boxes, while speeding as fast as possible. Shortly after, Felix entered the red desert and glimpsed at the finish line that was on the horizon. He looked behind him and saw his pursuers were getting closer and closer. 1000m...755m...541m...350m They got so close to him, he was able to see from the back mirror, their clear desperation, and yearning for the championship written all over their faces. "Not today boys." Felix smirked and clicked fire! Poof Poof! The white bombs exploded in front of their cars, leaving a cloud of mist drifting in the air. Before they could evenugh at his idiotic attempt of blocking them, they saw two more bombs fired at them, then two more, and two more! They just kepting anding like they were being fired by a machine gun! Yet that wasn''t all, as Felix snapped his finger, forcing a white mist out of his pores. The aura kept expanding until his car was hidden entirely. But, what made those yers flinch was the long poisonous white trail that was being left behind. Thisbination of abilities forced them to give up on staying behind Felix, as their vision was totally blocked, not allowing them to even aim properly their abilities. Poof! Poof! Bombs with all kinds of colors were continuously hurled from inside the white cloud. All of the inducements that Felix showed so far were thrown behind his back recklessly. He didn''t care one bit about his energy anymore. He saved it just for moments like those. "F*cking hell. I can''t see shit!" A bald-headed yer cursed while trying to clear the white mist from his front window. He thought before that getting hit by them was useless, as they don''t deal any damage. However, he regretted the moment he was touched by one. He literally felt like he was driving a ship through a foggy sea, nothing could be seen. Not even his allies. Felix''s long poisonous tail made it just worse. "F*ck it!" Not able to take it anymore, he pointed a finger in the air and a sudden me ignited on his fingertip. The me grew from a candle-like me into a golden pointy spear. He put it a long tform to his right and clicked fire. The spear wasunched from the center of the car bumper, specifically from a small hidden hole. Phew! Bam! The sound of the familiar collision made the baldly feeling excited. Just as he created another spear and put it on the tform, his car smashed into a thick wall made of brown y, making his excited face get smacked into the wheel., Crack! His nose wasn''t spared by the abrupt collision, as it got deformed in a weird shape. "YOU RUINED EVERYTHING, YOU BASTARD!!!" Beyond Livid, A brte girl screamed with bloodshot eyes. She quickly switched her vision from the baldy, who f*cked her chances to win without realizing it, to Felix''s car that was about to enter the finish line. Only a couple hundred meters were left before he crossed it. As for her? she was the closest to his car. Well, that was before she was hit by that baldy spear. She could have reached Felix and even surpassed him, but the f*cker spear unlucky hit her left thruster damaging it. Her speed was getting slowed gradually until thest shimmer of hope in her eyes was dashed. Phew!.....Phew!..Phew!......Phew! Relieved, Felix pumped his fist in the air for a split second the moment he passed through the ck and white strips. He was quickly followed by two other cars, then finally the sulky brte''s car. "One game in the bag, three more to go." He smiled while massaging his tired shoulders over everything that happened during this tough race. It truly deserved the name of >Death Race<. Chapter 102 - Death Race Champion

Chapter 102 - Death Race Champion

"Ladies and Gentlemen, please give a round of apuse to your champion..." Marlion clutched the mic with both of his hands and brought it right between his mouths. He took a deep breath and shouted at the top of his voice, "LAANDLOOOOOOORD!!!" He timed so well, that the moment he screamed the name, Felix dashed right through the finish line. The spectators didn''t wait for him to tell them to, as they were already cheering and pping until their voices cracked and hands turned bright red. Yet, none of them paused for even a second to take a break. They were giving Felix the standing ovation he deserved after showing them a spectacr game that went beyond their expectations. He flew solo from the moment the game started until it ended. He fought and eliminated any yer, partnership, and alliance that was blocking his path. In their eyes, he might be a newbie but he gave them a performance that wasn''t essible by their ticket price. Heck, they paid merely 50 SC for normal seating, yet they watched a peak tier gold rank performance that needed at least at bare 1000 SC per ticket! They couldn''t wait until they go back to their friends, forums, groups, and clicks, to brag about this marvelous evening. Just the thought of it made them feel twofold the excitement. "LandLord!"...."Landlord!"... "Landlord!"... Felix''s name kept being chanted periodically each second creating a wave of ardor through the entire stadium. ¡­. High above in the VIP rooms. The two elders pped their hands as well with satisfying smiles over Felix''s performance. "Never thought he would have unlocked even a super strength passive with such a massive boost." The elder rubbed his beard and added with intrigue," I am getting more interested in the beast bloodline he is using." "Did you notice? He never used his peak ability at all during the race." The elderly woman said. "True, the only thing he used so far is two active abilities and one passive. It''s too hard to judge his integration based on what he showed." He smiled, "But after we rope him, we can question himter on the details of his bloodline and his integration." "Are you going to make a move now?" She asked. "No, let''s wait a day or two to see what other ns will offer him." He shook his head. "Alright, should we increase the encitement offer just in case?" She suggested. "No, the cleanse potion is enough to rope him, unless others offered something better." He chuckled, "But I doubt it." She nodded in understanding and focused on Felix, who was currently stepping outside of his car while stretching his hands behind his back. .... Excited and impatient, Marlion immediately jumped from thementary tform into the ground,nding right next to Felix. He was clearly eager to interview him. Too bad, the moment he opened his left mouth, not a single sound left his lips. Despair engulfed Marlion as he stared at the tag above Felix''s head. >No Interviews< Before, he assumed that Felix was just one of the many newbies who were only participating in the game to add numbers and make the veterans look good. However, after Felix made a joke of them all without even using his peak active ability, his biased view instantly switched. At this point, he wanted nothing more than to speak to the champion and barrage him with inquires about his bloodline, personality, wishes, why he hid his face, and so many questions that were bloating head up. Sadly, that tag kept muting him every time he decided to speak. Felix chuckled at this sight and waved his hand mildly towards the spectators who were singing his name out loud. Then under their eyes and the surviving yers, He disintegrated into white particles. "Noooooooo!!" Marlion yelled with a horrified expression. But, nothing much changed as Felix was truly gone. He dropped on his knees while murmuring in despair, "What about the Trophy Ceremony? Asking for a wish? Spending game points under the fans'' eyes?!" He punched the ground with his side fist, almost tearing up, "So many things to do, but you bastard escaped, leaving me to entertain the audience with those losers." Marlion was truly not overreacting, as the trophy ceremonial and wish-fulfillment were one of the things everyone loved to watch. Without them, the spectators would honestly feel a bad taste in the mouths after they leave the stadium. They were the perfect closure to any game. Unfortunately, Felix didn''t give a shit about their happy ending. There was no way in hell he would expose his wish or the items he bought with his game point during a goddamn live stream. The only ones who never missed such free publicity were the full-fledged idols, who feed on attention... literally. On the other hand, the ceremonial trophy eptance was already a boring procedure for Felix, as he experienced it many times in his previous life. So, there was nothing left to keep him after winning the game unless he won a title. Felix wouldn''t mind staying to receive it if that happened. Simply because he never got a title in his previous life! Neither unique title nor an MVP title. Getting them was harder than it looked. Just like in this game, Felix was struggling to just win the game, yet to obtain the unique title, he had to massacre every yer with him. What a joke! He barely killed seven yers. Don''t even mention forty-five. ..... half an hourter, Felix stepped outside of the shower with a towel covering hisher region. "Ah, what a bless." He sat on the living room couch in a rxed manner. ''Queen, show me the prize pool please.'' Shortly after, a long holographic list appeared in front of him. The list had more than a hundred items on it each with their own price. // High grade stone mon element/umon element/rare element/) = 5 points/10 points/100 points. Peak grade stonemon element/umon element/rare element) = 40 points/60 points/600 points. The Crimson Storm Bull''s broken horn = 500 points. Three Petals Elemental Flower = 600 points. Beautifying Flower = 780 points. ... ... Purity Fountain Drop = 1200 point // Felix scrolled the entire list until he reached thest item which was the purity fountain drop. He nced at his current points that were disyed at top of the list and saw that he collected 1300 GP from the race. 1200 GP was from directly eliminating six yers and the extra 100 GP was counted as an assist after he indirectly caused Warshock''s death. Though, it was only because his poison managed to affect him, if it didn''t happen, he wouldn''t have gotten anything. Just like the case with MightyMonka. His death had no rtion to him. Thus no points were rewarded. Without further ado, Felix pressed purchase on the purity drop, and the serial number of the item was registered in his bracelet. He was left with only 100 GP. Still, Felix felt like he obtained a bargain, as he knew that material like purity drop wasn''t supposed to be included in a bronze game in the first ce. Thus, he was quite please with his purchase. After dealing with his points, he closed the list and asked the queen, "How many more drops would I obtain if I wished for them?" "Five drops sir Felix, that''s the maximum amount you can ask for." "Sigh, it still far from 20 drops needed, but it''s a good start." He requested, "Please fulfill my wish. I want the drops." "Are you certain? The moment you agree you can''t ask for a refund." She informed him. "Yes" Instantly, the serial numbers of the five drops were added to his bracelet. "6 drops from 20 needed to make Elemental Potion at the first game." He smiled, "Not a bad start." Felix never nned to buy the elemental potion using his coins for two reasons. One, the potion''s known market price was 5 billion SC. Two, even if he had the necessary capital he wouldn''t be able to find it either in public auctions, markets or even in ck markets! The potion was so rare that only a dozen arrive each year from the Forsythia Witch Empire, which belonged to the sacred Witch race, to the Milky Way Gxy! That''s right! Only a couple of potions for an entire goddamn gxy! A gxy that had four major empires and hundreds of kingdoms all fighting tooth and nail to get one single potion. Yet, Felix was supposed to contest with them for it? Not in a lifetime with his tragic reputation. That was why Felix decided to collect the materials needed for it and make a deal with a witch to concoct it for him. This was the method used by the majority of bloodliners, who seek unobtainable potions. Though, this method was quite risky, as Felix could lose his materials and the order fees if the concoction process failed. But this was the only way he had to obtain it. He already had knowledge of the materials needed, and he nned to buy whatever he could with SC and use his victory wish for those he couldn''t purchase. Just like the purity fountain drop. Felix was hell-bent on getting this potion no matter how the odds were stacked against him. As without it, he wouldn''t be able to obtain another element to be enhanced by Asna. He already reached 100% poison affinity, leaving only his illusion element still stagnated at 12%. However, Felix never bothered with this element as the beasts that use it were either extinct, impossible to hunt, or low tiered not surpassing tier 4. Not to mention the resources needed for it were only sold in the auctions, even the cheapest one. Thus, the method of buying high-grade stones and using them wasn''t going to work on this rare element. That being said, the enhancement cheat was actually not his most pressing issue. His real objective from the potion was to unlock another element and seek its primogenitor bloodline! No matter how strong and amazing the J?rmungandr bloodline, it had to be reced in order to reach the first stage of recement! Felix had absolutely no ns to be stuck in the purification realm forever, where his elemental energy was trash, physical strength was weak, and mental defenses none existent! All of those basic powers were added only after continuous recement of bloodlines over and over again until he reached the Origin Realm. If Felix integrated with the J?rmungandr bloodline at the 6th stage of a recement instead of awakening with it, he would have been able to merge his inducements without worrying constantly that his energy was insufficient. Thus, only when his body reached the peak could he truly bring the real potential and powers of the primogenitor bloodlines. That being said, he would never settle with any bloodline except ones that either had the same strength as the J?rmungandr or stronger than him. Nothing below it! His bloodline path was going to be created only by the best bloodlines in the universe. He did not care if he was going to throw tens billions of coins to concoct the elemental potions. If the process failed once, He would try again, If it failed twice, he would try again. He would keep trying and trying until it worked! Period! Chapter 103 - Fixing His Relationship With Asna

Chapter 103 - Fixing His Rtionship With Asna

Five minutester... Felix was sitting in the living room fully dressed. He wasn''t doing anything besides stare at the ceiling with an absent-minded expression. He kept trying to ess his consciousness and fix his rtionship with Asna, but he had no idea where to start. Heck, he still could not figure out what truly upset her to such a degree. He knew that his taunts were a bit too much, but still, they were just taunts. Based on Asna''s personality she should have shrugged them off by now and started nning a way to get her revenge. That what he assumed would happen and what he actually prepared for, not this. ''Sigh, it seems like my only option is to talk to her face to face.'' He gave a bitter smile and closed his eyes. ... Inside the consciousness, in the mist made mansion, Felix sat on the bed next to Asna, who was still using the me spirit form. 5 minutes had already passed by and Felix tried everything to make her speak again. From apologizing,plementing to even tickling her. Yet she was still as unresponsive as a log. "Alright, it''s better if I just leave then." Felix sighed and stood up, nning to exit his consciousness. There was nothing much to do anyway. He already tried everything to no avail. So it was better to just head out than to remain next to her in total awkward silence. However, the moment he got up from the bed, he heard a soft whisper. A whisper inaudible if one didn''t pay attention. But in this pin-drop silence, Felix heard it as loud as thunder. "I have been sealed for over 20 million years. But I slept the entire duration, waking up only when someone stumbles upon my prison." Asna''s mellow and enticing voice that Felix was used to hearing waspletely gone, as she spoke in a tone filled with misery and suffering, "You have no idea what it feels like to be sealed from your childhood with old fogies until you grow old just like them by only sleeping." Her voice suddenly cracked, as she sniffled, "20 million years of my life was wasted lying dormant. If you didn''te I would have been there for eternity." "So even if I don''t show it, I am still grateful that you saved me." Just as Felix opened his mouth, trying to respond, he closed it shut as he heard her continue while sobbing, "But you keep mentioning those memories that I desperately want to erase. That''s what hurts me the most. Being reminded constantly that even when I am living a 2nd chance of life. I am still 20 million years old." Ashamed and feeling guilty, Felix lowered his head as he remembered his careless remarks. He kept speaking lightly about her being sealed like it meant nothing to her. He never once thought or bothered to put himself in her shoes and try to understand what she had gone through. 20 million years? The human race didn''t exist in the universe for even 3rd of it! Yet, Asna spent that entire period doing nothing but sleeping in utter loneliness. It was already a miracle that she didn''t snap and went mental. God knows everyone would have. Now, after finally being freed from her shackles, she got sealed yet again in Felix''s body. But, she wasn''t despairing as much as in her previous life. Since now, she truly had a chance to start a brand new life, away from the bad experience she had gone through before. It might not be as good as she wanted and dreamed of, but at least it was something, it meant something...for her. "You are right, this is our 2nd chance of life, not mine alone. And you deserve to live it as you wish." Felix caressed her softly and said, "For now, you can''t do so, but don''t worry, it won''t be long before you get to enjoy your freedom." He gave her a solemn expression he never showed before and promised, "You have my word." Asna''s me spirit form abruptly was reced with her human form. Due to their close distance, her head manifested near his face. He stared at her hazy golden eyes stunned speechless, not knowing how to react. Yet, she just had made it worse by hugging him gently. "Can you visit me each day? I don''t want to sleep for years again." She whispered her request in his ear. Felix could only nod his head stiffly in agreement. Meanwhile, his eyes kept darting from her exposed cleavage to her breathtaking face. He was truly about to have a nose bleed from this sight. But he had to hold it in. He didn''t want to embarrass himself in front of her. "Asna, can you calcte only the years that you were awake in the ruins?" He requested hastily while looking at the mansion ceiling. Asna did as she was told and started calcting seriously while still lying in his embrace. Felix kept staring at the ceiling with a deadpan expression, waiting patiently for her to finish. "Uhmm, I gained consciousness 2000 years before I got sealed. Add it to the 500 years I was awake during the imprisonment." She smiled charmingly and said, "It means I am only 2500 years." Felix dodged her smile reflexively with his eyes and replied. "Alright, in this life your true age is 2500 years. I will never mention 20 million years again." "I love it!" Asna jumped from his embrace while pping her hands in delight. Felix sighed in relief after she finally got off. His dragon was really about to take a peek. "But, don''t you think 2500 years is too young?" She suddenly asked. "What do you mean? 2500 years is already quite old to me." Felix raised his eyebrows in bewilderment. "Oh, I forgot your human race mortal average lifespan is merely 80 years." She chuckled while covering her mouth and exined, "However for my Unigin race, we don''t have a lifespan, we are eternal. As long as the universe stands we stand as well with it. That''s why we were sealed instead of being killed by the Go..." She suddenly coughed, "So the oldest of us decided to a set life growth for newborns like me, from gaining consciousness to finally being able to do our duty as beings ofws." Baffled, Felix just kept listening to her without having a single clue what the f*ck she was talking about. Laws? Eternals? Gaining Consciousness? Why the hell she tantly hid the name of the individual or group responsible for sealing her. His mind was in aplete mess with those kinds of questions. Asna heard them as well, yet she didn''t address them at all. She simply continued her exnation about the age, "The first 1000 years is our childhood. You can say the first ten years for humans. After so, we enter adolescence. Sadly, it ends only after 3000 years. From then on, we be a.d.u.l.ts to eternity, and start fulfilling our birth duty." "So 2500 years is quite young for me, as it means I am not even an a.d.u.l.t." She offered him a yful smile while advancing in his direction. "Is this what you want? A teenage girl living in your consciousness my dear Felix?" She asked. Felix eyelids twitched at her teasing and started backing away from her until he reached the end of the bed. "Asna you can add 500 years and make yourself an a.d.u.l.t, I don''t give a shit honestly." He replied. Asna climbed on the bed and began approaching slowly on all four. Her sleeping gown was a bit messy, making her expose parts of her pale unblemished skin to Felix, who?was sitting stiffly at the end of the bed. "Are you sure about that my dear Felix?" She asked while licking her lips in a seductive manner. Felix instantly made a tactical retreat after seeing the situation derail to his worst nightmare. She was about to reach him and see that his dragon was as stiff as a log! Felix, would never, never! Give her the satisfaction of seeing him getting aroused by her. "F*ck you Asna, if you keep doing this shit, I swear I will either assault you or not bother visiting you ever again." Of course, He didn''t forget to leave onest remake while running away. Unbothered about his threat, Asna fixed her clothes and humphed lightly, "That''s for belittling my beauty before." In the end, she was still butthurt about him disparaging her beauty by his remarks. She wouldn''t be Asna if she didn''t take her revenge. "And don''t you dare use my face as a mold for your stupid games. I don''t want everyone to copy my face." She suddenly yelled. "Fine!! You cheapskate, why do you need to be so b*tchy about it?! it''s just a face." Felix replied in irritation after being denied even this. Asna ignored his tantrum and watched him close the face modification interface. The bastard immediately opened it after leaving his consciousness. Obviously, he was nning on taking advantage of her good mood and request her permission. Sadly, she told him off, before he even opened his mouth. "Sigh, I guess the hoodie will be my friend for a long time." He mumbled. Amused and delighted, she giggled softly after seeing him try to customize the hoodie with a gloomy expression. Chapter 104 - Landlord of Inducements Club

Chapter 104 - Landlord of Inducements Club

''Should I keep it ck?'' Felix had his hand under his chin while looking at the holographic ck hoodie. Before, he didn''t bother with it since he thought that it was only a temporary solution until Asna gives him her blessing. Sadly, he was brutally refused. So now, he could only work on the hoodie to make it look better. He would rather keep acting mysterious than show a random face to those shallow fans. After all, he earned 150 million SC just from the 3% streaming revenue he got after winning the game. As for eliminations? He only got a bonus of 5 million SC over each direct kill. Since he took out 6 yers, he obtained 30 million SC. This revenue was only for a bronze game! Where tickets were as cheap as dirt and the live stream was free for all. In gold games and above, ticket prices were expensive and the live stream was based on a paid monthly subscription to the SG website. Imagine the massive amount he would be able to earn from the 3% revenue of winning a gold game. Plus, having a huge fanbase supporting him anding to watch all of his games. Felix wasn''t rushing to reach gold rank for no reason. He knew that the difference between bronze rank and gold rank couldn''t be measured in the slightest. ''Sigh, If only I was allowed to bet on myself, I would have earned a fortune already from abusing those newbies.'' He shook his head at the sudden thought that just crossed his mind. "Damn, I can''t even give Olivia or grandfather my coins to bet on me." he rubbed his hair in vexation over missing such a free windfall. But he could only suck it up and focus on other methods to earn coins. Ultimately, he couldn''t just tell his grandfather and Olivia that he was Landlord and they must bet on him with hundreds of millions. They were not foolish enough to not realize that Felix was hiding a deep secret. After all, how could someone who just reached lesser purity have 2 active abilities? Not to mention earning that huge amount of coins in such a short amount of time. His bullshit excuse of winning them in bets or lotteries wouldn''t work again. So, the best option was just to keep Landlord''s identity hidden and forget about betting on himself. "Tsk, f*cking bet abuser ruining everything for me." He clicked his tongue in criticism at the yer, who caused betting on oneself to be against the rules. The bastard found a loophole in the betting system and took advantage of it, causing the betting den to lose at least 8 billion SC at once! Based on what Felix read in his TV doc.u.mentary, that bastard was always hovering in peak-tier gold rank. Sometimes he reached it and most of the time he dropped back to low-tier gold. Then start all over until he reached it again. However, one day he lost 5 games in a row while being at low-tier. Any yer who lost that amount gets dropped down to a lower rank immediately. In his case, he was put back in silver again. Instead of being furious about it as the majority of the yers, he saw an opportunity. An opportunity that might change his life forever. His n was simple. Loss as much as possible while staying alive until he gets dropped to low-tier silver, then heavily bet on himself to win the game. Additionally, he made all of his close friends and family members bet on him. As expected, he won the game he was ced in, managing to clutch the championship by some difficulty. Yet, the news of his strategy and total amount he earned didn''t take even a day before getting leaked by a close friend of his. The moment the news was out, every yer rushed to imitate his strategy before it got patched. Sadly, the Queen didn''t give them even a day before patching it up by removing betting on oneself. In addition, to making all the yers, who dropped in lower ranks to be put together in the same games. At that point, good luck betting on yourself against yers with the same or an above strength than yours. The Queen''s decisions and solutions were always efficient and straight to the point. "Speaking of ranks." Felix swiped the holographic hoodie to the side and pressed on his Profile interface, nning to read the new changes to his stats. //// Rank: Mid-tier bronze rank (y 3 more cement games to get your final rank) Games yed: 001 Wins: 001 Loss: 000 Win streak: 001 Loss Streak: 000 Eliminations: 006// As expected, for each cement he won, he gets ced two tiers higher, unlike getting only one tier higher after winning one normal game. This was the reason he must win those cement games, as it would take him a lot of effort to climb the 4 tiers of each rank; low, mid, high, and peak to finally reach gold. Not to mention that Felix could also lose games and drop down in tiers. He was not arrogant to think that he could win all of his games just because of his unique bloodline. After all, there were some types of games that were extremely disadvantageous to his abilities or required a set of skills he didn''t possess. The Supremacy games were not operating on who had the strongest fist. But who could adapt in every unique situation and emerge as the champion! Satisfied and content, Felix closed his profile interface and decided to go take a quick nap. In his previous life, he always took one after each game, whether he won or lost. It became a habit hard to remove. But, it was a healthy habit, as after each game a quick break was needed to switch gears. Without further ado, he went straight to his bedroom, totally forgetting about changing the color of his hoodie. Honestly, based on Felix''s character, he would end up eventually leaving it with its default ck color. At least, the ck color goes well with his sweat pants and sneakers he nned on wearing during the games. .... Four hourster... "Let''s see, if I left a mark online or not." With a coffee mug in one hand, Felix typed his name in the search engine and pressed >enterHow to enter Landlord of Inducements fan club? Responsible over Doc.u.mentation< Felix gave a warm smile at the young image of his bio writer. He was still in his teens! Well, he didn''t know if that was his real face or not. But in the UVR, there was an unofficial rule that everyone followed. One should always treat people based on the image they picked. If it wasn''t for so, Felix wouldn''t have been treated as a youngster by the majority of shops he visited. "Might as well cheer him up a little." He sent two blue thumbs-up using his Landlord profile. Then, he left the website and closed all the holographic screens. However, just as he nned to log out, the queen informed him monotonously, "Sir, you have received 13 new emails to your Landlord ID." "Do you want me to read them?" She asked. Surprised, Felix raised his eyebrows at those emails that were directed to his Landlord profile and not his UVR ID. "Please do so." He requested and sat back on the couch. Chapter 105 - Entering a Partnership with Looby.

Chapter 105 - Entering a Partnership with Looby.

"The first email is from the Dread Serpent n." She said. //Dear Mr. Landlord Your performance during the death race has been truly a feast to our eyes. You have exceeded our requirement to join the trails of our n, thus we decided to invite you straightway as an inner circle member. Moreover, if you decided to ept our invitation you shall be rewarded with a Poisonous fang of the specter snake. We are waiting patiently to hear good news from you. Sincerely yours. The Dread Serpent n.// "The second email is from the Dark Miasma n." //Dear Mr. Landlord My name is Joseph, a scouting member of the Dark Miasma n, one of the top three ns in the Alexander kingdom. I have watched your game live and was thrilled by every second of it. Of course, That was all due to your spectacr performance. Still, I have noticed that your potential was not fully dug out yet, and I believe, No! I am certain that by joining our n, you will reach your full potential. We have all the necessary resources to help you achieve so. Needless to say, this is a direct invitation to be an inner circle member. In addition, during your first month in the n, you will be able to attend a ss on how to create techniques by our guest elder Mr. Sulfur free of charge. I hope I can hear from you as soon as possible. Sincerely yours. Scout Joseph.// Just as the Queen tried to continue reading the remaining emails, Felix stopped her by asking, "Are all of those emails invitations to ns?" "Yes" "Alright, no need to read them anymore. Just rey to all of them that I am currently not looking for a n to join." He waved his hand dismissively and added, "And also, rey to any further n invitation I receive with the same response." "As you wish Sir Felix." ''Learn techniques?'' He shook his head as he chuckled. ''The moment I chose this bloodline path, there is no one alive to teach me.'' ''Queen log me out please.'' ..... Two days quickly passed by. Felix spent those days on a break, doing nothing but head to his ind''s beach to enjoy himself, or visit Asna. The tense partnership that was between them got slightly improved after their bonding. Now Asna didn''t sleep as much but spend the majority of her time watching Felix and annoying him constantly to eithere y cards with her or watch a movie together. Felix wasn''tining though, as he found out that Asna could be pretty fun if she didn''t curse, insult, harass, tease, seduce, whine...Uhm, Never mind. Still, Felix thoroughly enjoyed those two days break, as he honestly felt beyond refreshed after working his ass off for an entire year, in order to build a solid foundation for his future. This was probably the first time he took a real break since the moment he was sent to this time-line, and he loved it. Nevertheless, fun times had a limit, and two days were more than enough for Felix. Thus, the next morning, he reentered the VR Pod, going for another bloodline essence hunt with high hopes of finding some. .... "What am I supposed to do with those?" Felix kept staring at the 8 bottles of bloodlines he collected in the previous months but turned to be empty of J?rmungandr essence. He spent a whopping 850 million on them, yet not a single bottle brought a smile to his face. He felt heartache just their sight, sitting there absolutely useless. "I should probably enter a beast hunter partnership with Looby." He sighed. "Even though the price will be lower by 5%, at least I won''t be bothered with selling them by myself." He was actually nning previously to open a shop where he could sell those bloodlines. But it took too much effort to get a shop license and a hefty amount of time to build a solid reputation in the Androxa capital city. In addition, he would need to keep his shop constantly updated with new bloodlines to not lose customers, and those bloodlines need to vary of course in elements, tiers, and ranks. That was exactly what he wasn''t interested in doing. He was simply trying to resell the bloodlines he bought without losing too many coins in the process. Not to start a business of it. He neither had the time nor the patience to do so. So, it was much better to enter a solid contract with Looby and sell him those bloodlines with a 5% less market price. "I need to first prepare the contract." Felix quickly made his decision and withdrew those bottles to his AP bracelet. "Queen, give me the basic hunter contract please." he requested. A moment after, a holographic contract was presented in front of Felix. He read everything with his eyes and marked the terms that he needed to modify. After a couple of hours of grilling the contract, Felix finally was satisfied with thetest version. He reread it again to memorize everything, so he wouldn''t be ambushed by that silly goblin during their negotiation. "So far so good, that greedy dog won''t hesitate to sign this freebie." "Are you done yet? You promised you will take me to the movies. So hurry up already." Asna rushed him while doing her nails in utter boredom. "Stop whining already! I just need him to sign it and we can go then." Annoyed, Felix replied while changing his outfit to a more formal one. After all, he was heading not as a customer but as a partner. So, he needed to dress properly. ... "I am not signing this bullshit even if you stabbed me to death!" Felix stared indifferently at Looby who was huffing in anger like he was being ckmailed., "Alright, I will take my business somewhere else." He murmured while walking towards the brick wall, "Sililin shop is quite a good option." Just like before, Looby jumped on him and hugged his thigh tightly, not letting go. "What are you doing? You are ruining my pants." Felix said while jerking his leg around. Yet this time, Looby gripped for his dear life. After seeing that this greedy bastard was hell-bent on stopping him, he decided to drop his charade and asked again, "Are you going to sign the contract or not? My terms are quite generous. Plus, I even offered you triple the price of a bloodline if it turned to be lower than 75% essence." He then grabbed Looby from his long dropped ears and pulled him away from his leg. "Oww,O You are tearing them apart. F*ck! let go of me!" Looby yelled while being lifted in the air by Felix. "Are you signing or not?" Felix just asked while tightening his grip. "OWW!! I am signing, I am signing. Just let go already!!" Thud Felix immediately dropped him in the ground and disyed the contract again in front of him. "Sign it; I don''t have all day to negotiate over 0.5% as you do." Looby did not bullshit anymore and signed the contract obediently. He already nned to get it no matter what. But would his nickname be greedy dog Looby if he didn''t haggle for 0.5%? Too bad, Felix had vixen in his head constantly whining to take her to the movies, so he didn''t have the luxury to entertain him. "You should have done it from the start. Here take." Felix took the 8 bottles out and put them on the table. "As agreed upon, pay me up front." He offered him his hand. Feeling the sting of transferring such arge amount at once, Looby touched Felix''s bracelet with watery eyes and shaky hands. Whoosh Felix pressed on his bank ount and smiled delightfully at the newly added 807 million SC. Then, he nodded his head while saying onest time, "d to do business with you. And remember any high tier poison serpent or snake thatnds in your hands, I got dibs on them." "I will call you then. Now leave me alone, I need to drink my sorrow." Looby said, dismissing him with slumped shoulders. Felix left through the brick wall not caring about Looby''s fake sadness anymore. The bastard was going to earn free 60 million from selling his bloodlines. Yet he still dared to cry about it. "Movie! Movie! Movie!..." Felix drove his car towards the Cinema under Asna''s cheering. ''Maybe it was better if she continued sleeping.'' He thought to himself subconsciously. "F*ck! I dare you to say it again!" Asna instantly raged. "You think I don''t dare?!" Felix roared as well. "Yes, I do!" "Well, you are right." Felix folded and drove away. He truly didn''t want to antagonize this third wheel, especially now that he nned to y with Nora. He didn''t want to hear her sarcasticmentary while doing Nora. That would be a nightmare. "Just as I thought." Asna humphed. Chapter 106 - Clans and Techniques.

Chapter 106 - ns and Techniques.

In the UVR, inside a towering spherical building that had a dark red-scaled Serpent coiled around it, an elderly man with a golden beard sighed dejectedly after receiving disheartening news. "It understandable to reject those low-ss ns, but to reject even us, The Rebellious Abrak n, he truly doesn''t know what''s best for him." "Sir Brandi, you arepletely right. This man is simply acting arrogant cause hended on a legendary bloodline. But so what? Without joining a n he won''t be able to follow a bloodline path and learn techniques." A good looking young man with red scales around his neck scoffed. "Mirage, don''t disparage others without full information. After all, who knows if he is in a different n already?" Brandi scolded., "I doubt it, if he was in a n he wouldn''t be hiding under that hoodie, but proudly represent his n in the games as the majority does." He snickered, "I tell you, he simply lucked out on that bloodline and now he feels like he is a big shot." "Whatever, if he refused us there is no point mulling over it anymore. He is just one of the hundreds of invitations we sent." Brandi murmured, "Though, he was quite special than others." "Sir, don''t worry too much, I am sure he wille begging for uster to ept him." he shrugged his shoulders, "A n is a must in our bloodline paths, and is there any serpent poison n better than ours in the Mariana Empire?" "We will see, though I have a strange feeling that he will tread on the solitary path and not bother with any n." Brandi said. "That''s impossible sir." Mirage shook his head firmly. Even if elder Brandi was a prestige scout, who was known for having sharp senses, Mirage still dared to firmly oppose him. He knew that the elder feeling was too far of a stretch. Solitary path? heh! He knew that not a single sane human dared anymore to risk their future over unknown paths when they could simply join a n and obtain a perfect bloodline path that leads to the Origin Realm. Not to mention, the techniques that took those ns thousands of years to amass. He truly believed that Felix would not bother to create his own bloodline path when he could just join their n that had a well-made one with higher chances than others to reach the origin realm. The ns'' entire existence in the first ce was created by origin realm bloodliners to keep their descendants who inherited their bloodline and abilities united against the rest. But nowadays, the majority of ns were turned public for everyone to join. A bloodliner just needed to have the same affinity as the bloodline path the n was following and he could take the trails of entry. However, the moment someone joined he must use the same beasts'' bloodlines from awakening to the 6th stage of the recement This was the true meaning of a bloodline path! Abination of all the bloodlines one used since awakening until emerging as a new sub-human race in the origin realm. The majority of the ns had a perfect bloodline path that leads to that realm. In other words, someone used it and reached that realm sessfully. On the other hand, imperfect paths were ones that either hadpatibility issues between the bloodlines beasts used or simply thest tier 7 beast was impossible to be devoured by the 1% of the human bloodline. This showed that it was easier to fall into an imperfect path than tond into a perfect one leading to the top of the humandder. This was why humans stopped bothering with researching for new paths and decided to simply join ancient ns and make their lives easier. But what truly killed solitary paths or research paths, was the?techniques created from thebination of active and passive abilities of different bloodlines one used during his path! A bloodliner couldbine active ability with another active ability, or active with a passive, and finally passive with passive. The minimum requirement needed for a technique to be created was for the abilitiesbined to be from different bloodlines. The tier or the rank didn''t matter, as long as they were different. For example, in Felix''s previous life, he learned *Absolute Mind* technique from the n he was on. This technique was created from thebination of passive ability *Blood Regtion* of umon tier 1 Giant Anaconda, and the active ability *Intermediate Mind Control* of epic tier 4 Wisdom Serpent. This technique allowed his blood to be as cold as ice and have the same characteristics as reptiles. The cold blood circtes to his brain and makes it into a cold processing machine. Adding to the *Intermediate Mind Control* used on him, and his emotions werepletely gone. He could watch his grandfather get in in front of him and his thoughts would still remain clear and unaffected. This was just one of the many techniques amassed over the years of the n. So, who would bother going on his own way to risk his life creating techniques, when he could simply just join a n and have them all ready for picking the moment he reached 1st stage of recement? All of this without dropping a single sweat. Unfortunately for Felix, he couldn''t join any n since his path was unique to only himself. As for the techniques? He had to create them by himself, and the process of creating them wasn''t any regr joe could do. They took a lot of time, experience, and most of all, having a pain tolerance way above average. Just from this, Mirage was certain that Felix would join them soon orter. In his eyes, although Felix already f*cked up his chances of having their perfect bloodline path by awakening with a legendary beast, at least he would be able to learn their techniques. Too bad, he had no idea that Felix wasn''t just treading on any a solitary path, but on THE solitary path that could only be explored by him. ... "Are you happy now?" Annoyed, Felix said while exiting the Cinema, after ending up watching two movies instead of one. She threatened him that she would ruin his night with Nora if he didn''t. So, he could onlyply. "I still want to watch more. But I won''t make things hard for you, since you have a date with that ugly duckling." She replied while stretching her hands behind her back. "Well, it''s not a date per se." He coughed, "But more like she will visit me home to drink coffee." "You lying bastard. You told me it will the same as before, a date in a restaurant." She yelled. "We already did that, and I have no time to redo it again. Now it''s time to take it up a notch." Felix said as he turned the engine of his car on. "If you nned to do that. can I watch?" She asked curiously. "F*ck no! Leave me alone for tonight. You better keep your promise and cut the connection off. Otherwise, I won''t visit you anymore." Felix denied her firmly. Watch him? What kind of crack she was on to request that? Felix didn''t want a spectator when he tries to tame Nora. Even with his thick skin, he would still feel ashamed a bit. "Fine! I hope her brother finds out and breaks your balls." She cursed him and cut off the connection right away. "Sign, what am I suppose to do with that gori?" he smiled wryly after remembering Nora''s over-protective brother. He honestly just wanna go for a fling with Nora, doing it a couple of times until his l.u.s.t get soothed than refocus on his important matters. But it seemed like Nora came with arge drama package on her shoulder. If he wanted her, he must go through her brother first, and he would rather change clubs in the training center than waste his time on such nonsense. ''Sigh, whatever if things go out of hand, I can simply climb up and join another floor.'' Even though Felix wanted to have Nora, he still wouldn''tnd himself in an unending family drama for her. There was plenty of fish in the UVR. If he saw that her brother was hell-bent on rejecting their fling, he could only ignore her and train on higher floors. As for beating her brother up? Felix had no such thoughts. After all, He was literally trying to get into his sister''s pants, it was only normal that her brother wouldn''t like that one bit. Though his reaction to destroying men''s jewels even in real life was a tad over the top, Felix totally understood where he wasing from. But understanding was one thing and letting himself be put in the same position was another. If her brother dared to approach him with ill intentions, he wouldn''t mind teaching him a lesson. Chapter 107 - Sleeping with Nora [R-18]

Chapter 107 - Sleeping with Nora [R-18]

Disimer: This is my first time writing +18 scenes, please bear with me e over#%5Br-18%5D_47610904950400760 for visiting. "Exactly, once in a while." He gave her a straightforward answer. She flinched at his brutal honesty, but she still didn''t sound a singleint to him. She simply hung her head low silently. Felix waited for a couple of seconds, and she still didn''t speak. He knew that she just gave him her silent agreement. As he expected, deep down she just wanted the same as him. As for feelings, real feelings? They take a long time to cultivate and not suddenly appear from a single word or look. "Now that we got that out of the way." His smile turned cold instantly as he asked, "Tell me, which punishment do you deserve after keeping me waiting?" He truly wasted no time, as he got into character immediately. She wanted to be dominated then he would dly fulfill her wish. Nora stood frozen at his bone-chilling tone with parted lips and legs trembling slightly. She didn''t let a single sound. "Are you trying to keep me waiting again?" He asked. Nora lowered her head with flushed cheeks and answered with a stutter, "No,n, no." "Good, now tell me how I should punish you." He said. Nora opened her mouth and said, "I think I co.." "Wrong answer." Felix cut her off suddenly. Then, he stood up and approached her with his hands behind his back and his dreadful slits thinner than a string. Of course, he used his real eyes to meet her up. Nora felt scared at this sight, but at the same time her heartbeats speed up in anticipation of her punishment. ''ahh, is he going to p me? Abuse me? I feel hot just thinking about it.'' Nora''s mind was turned upside down with dirty thoughts, as she watched Felix''s hand gently rub her cheek. However, Felix did none of what she wanted. After all, he nned to punish her not to reward her. He was not a retard to not understand her type. So he just teased her like this, from touching her cheeks to slightly putting a finger inside her lips. Yet, before Nora gets to indulge on it, he took it out, leaving her breathing ruggedly with hazy eyes. Felix smiled at her begging eyes, yet he remainedposed in his punishment. After a while of this torturing teasing for Nora, he found that she couldn''t take it anymore. And so he stopped and went back to his seat, leaving her leaning on the table as support. "Listen well, and listen carefully." He informed, "Tonight, you have neither opinions nor ideas. Tonight you are my servant, my pet, and my ve. You do what I tell you, and only what I tell you. Understood?" Nora nodded her head softly in agreement. This was what she wanted in the first ce, to bepletely submissive to him. Her heart begs for it, and her mind couldn''t stop thinking about it. "Good girl." Felix smiled," Now stand near me, and undress slowly. I want to savor your body." Nora blushed at his order but still moved as he willed. She stood two meters in front of him and began to slowly unveil her pale skin with her back facing him. Felix observed the elegant curve of her back beneath the dr.a.p.ed fabric of her mini ck dress. Yet, this alluring sight was further enhanced after she removed her dress from the top, exposing her shoulders first, then her red bra that was connected with multiple strings, reaching further down. Nora paused and turned her head towards him with anticipation in her eyes. Felix understood what she wanted and praised her with a slight nod. Satisfied with his praise, Nora offered an enticing smile with her red lips and continued to pull her dress down while bending slightly in his direction. Felix eyes brighter up a bit at the sight of her, exposing an irresistible peachy rear that had merely a thin red string between her butt cheeks, covering her sensitive parts. After undressing fully, she stood straight and faced him, embarrassed to make eye contact. On the other hand, Felix savored her nude body that was wrapped like a charisma gift with s.e.xyced red lingerie, connecting her bra and panties with multiple tight strings. She was almost a different species with her narrow waist, her b.r.e.a.s.ts round as gr.a.p.efruit. Plus, with that enchanting lingerie she was wearing, her breathtaking visual increased significantly. "Nora, look at me." Felix ordered. Nora lifted her head and stared at his eyes bashfully. "Your body is truly a piece of art." He praised her genuinely, making her blush even further. But this time she didn''t dodge his eyes but stared at them affectionately. "What do I do now?" She asked softly. "Come sit on myp. I want to take a closer look." He ordered her with a mild smile. Nora submissively sat on hisp with her legs closed tight and hands on her thighs. Felix felt the warmness of her peachy rear on his leg and couldn''t help but grab it with his hand and squeeze it roughly. Haugh! A?m.o.a.n escaped her lips at his rough grip. But, she still let him continue kneading her rear as he wished without resisting. Soon, he let go of it, leaving it as red as her face. Felix smiled and pulled Nora closer. Her torso was touching his, and her full b.r.e.a.s.ts pressed onto his chest. Her breathing became a bit heavy as she felt his body heat. Her legs that were closed tight couldn''t help but open up slightly, gesturing him to touch her sensitive part. Felix ignored the main dish for now and lifted her chin with a finger. She looked at him with exaltation and adoration. "What do you want me to do now?" He whispered softly, while his lips almost touching hers. "I am your servants for tonight. I don''t have wants." She answered with a soft breath hitting his face. "Good girl." He touched her cheeks with his hands and rewarded her with a passionate kiss. Nora hugged his neck tightly and kissed him back impatiently. She waited too long for this moment, and now she desired nothing more but to have him ravage her for tonight. Felix felt her rashness andplied by sticking his tongue inside her juicy mouth. Nora panted irregrly as she felt his tongue twirl around hers, turning her entire body into mush and her mindpletely nk. Sheid on his embrace and let him assault her lips, tongue, ears, and neck as he pleased. The only thing, she was doing was rubbing her b.r.e.a.s.ts on his chest boldly to alleviate her stiff sensitive n.i.p.p.l.es. Yet, that was not enough for her. So she spread her legs widely, exposing her wet red panties for him to see, and stroked her most sensitive part gently while m.o.a.ning in pleasure. Felix stopped his forey after seeing her impatience to be devoured. "Why did you stop?" she asked while continuing to touch herself. Felix chuckled and put his fingers inside her red panties. He then showed her his wet sticky fingers and said, "How could I continue when you are like this?" Nora blushed and closed her legs in shame. Felixughed and lifted her suddenly, then walked towards his bedroom. "Let''s carry on in my bedroom; I got quite a few surprises waiting there for you." Nora''s eyes erged in anticipation while looking at the bedroom in front of them. Felix entered and closed the door shut with his leg. ''m'' "Felix what are those toys and tools!?" Her exmation escaped from the cracks of the door. "You will seeter." Felixughed in a lewd manner. After a while, only suppressed m.o.a.ns and flesh pping with each other resounded e.r.o.t.i.cally in the living room. A wild party was going inside that closed shut door unbeknownst to Felix''s neighbors. Chapter 108 - Mariana Capital City

Chapter 108 - Mariana Capital City

Next morning, 09:30 AM. Felix yawned while rubbing his hairzily after waking up. He cracked his neck lightly to the side and was met with an arousing image. Nora sleeping fully nude on her stomach, while her legs spread open exposing her pink sensitive parts. Her long wavy pink hair covering only her back, leaving her butt standing upright like a mound. smack! Felix pped her right butt cheek, leaving a red mark on it. "Rise and shine sleeping beauty, don''t you have a club to attend?" Felix chuckled at her clutching her butt cheeks tightly after his p. But she still didn''t wake up and only murmured softly, "I won''t go today; I can''t feel my legs anymore." Felix sat on her peachy butt and yed with it in enjoyment. "Stop whining and heal yourself. Today, you have to go to the club no matter what. Otherwise, your brother will find out about you sneaking toe here." "So what if he found out, he is not the boss of me." She murmured in her sleep. "Alright, if you are certain that he won''te to annoy meter on, you can continue sleeping." He jumped off the bed and said, "But do know this, the moment he makes a move on me because of what happened here, I will not hesitate to bash his face. If he still kepting at me during my training, I will change floors and stop meeting up with you." "Now, are you going to wash up with me or not?" He asked as he walked towards the bathroom, kicking the toys that wereying on the floor on his way. The room truly resembled a battlefield. "Fine, I''m going to the club! Don''t shower yet, wait for me." Nora immediately healed herself and chased after him with her b.r.e.a.s.ts and peachy butt jiggling. She entered the shower after him with anticipation for round 10? She couldn''t remember anymore. They did it so many times she lost count. ... One hourter... "So, did you have fun, my dear Felix?" Asna asked teasingly after she opened up the connection between them. "Why are you asking me? Just read my memories and see for yourself." Felix indifferently answered her while driving towards the teleportationpany. "Tsk, why would I want to watch two monkeys doing it?" She huffed in annoyance. "Woman can you not be so fickle? You just begged me yesterday to let you watch." Felix could only rub his eyebrows at her fickleness. "I didn''t beg you! It was merely a momentary interest on how you humans do it, that''s all." She exined. "Well, you can fulfill your interest from my memories, as for watching me live? Forget about it." Heid out his ultimatum right now, so she wouldn''t bother him anymore when Nora pays him a visit again. Asna understood what he meant and humphed lightly. Then, she stopped asking him about it and changed the subject. "When are you to visit me today? I want to y cards." She asked while creating a misty card bundle in her hand. "Later, I need to go check Mariana capital markets and auctions for bloodlines essence." He sighed, "Hopefully this time my luck showers me with some percentages." "Oh, you reminded me, I still have the pieces and parts of J?rmungandr memories that I collected." She asked, "Do you want to hear them now?" "No, leave them until I reach 99%." He shook his head and said, "Then piece what you could and give a solid history of the primogenitor." ''Hhm'' She gave him a sound of approval and stopped bothering him after seeing that he was about to teleport. .... A few secondster... Felix stood near a fountain that had a humongous white statue of a breathtaking woman, holding in each hand a small version of a different beast. Those two beasts were famous throughout the entire Milky Way gxy as one of them was what Mariana used to awaken with and the other was for the first stage recement. As you could guess, This was Mariana Molfard, the goddess who created the 6 stages of recement for humans singlehandedly. She broke the bloodline chains of the purification realm that held the human race for over one million years. Her achievements were boundless and extraordinary. Even the empire was named after her, although the current royal family had a differentst name. Felix bowed slightly in respect and threw a hard coin in the fountain water. Then, he turned around and left. He was not the only one who was doing so, as the teleportationpany of this city was standing face to face with this fountain. Thus, anyone who teleported over must pay respect to Mariana by throwing a coin. This tradition was being upheld by the majority of humans. It was just basic courtesy to her overwhelming contribution. As Felix continued walking through the busy streets, his eyes kept observing the packed yet clean streets, and towering buildings piercing the clouds with different unique designs never seen before on earth. However, what truly made him feel nostalgic were the hundreds upon hundreds of varying people going back and forth beside him. They were unique in the way they walk, speak, dress, and act. The only thing inmon between them was the fact they were minding their business as they went on their way. This sight was only avable in a few ces in the Milky Way Gxy UVR. Mariana Capital was the best of them. It was even nicknamed the center of culture due to being the only empire in the gxy to have hundreds of kingdoms all residing within its territory. Both in reality and in UVR. It might sound like a good thing to have such a huge amount of diversity, but in fact, the true residents of the empire only saw them as pests and leeches taking their fortunes and resources from them. Felix in his previous life was also counted as being a leech even though he obtained a permanent residency in the empire after he sessfully passed the trails of the Triple Headed Cobra n. That was the same n he was on when he entered the ruins in his previous life. He was especially bullied the most by n members who were born and raised in the empire, and for Felix who came from the Alexander Kingdom territory, he wasn''t really well-liked in the n, just like other members, who came from different kingdoms. Regardless of those bad memories, Felix still felt nostalgic the moment he stepped inside the city. After all, he spent the majority of his years in it. The reason he had to relocate his real-life residency to the main of the n, was to avoid paying the outrageous fees of space deliveries. At that time, it was quite easy to just carry his stuff and immigrate from Earth to another. Why wouldn''t he? His parents died, his grandfather died of a heart attack, and Olivia bled to death during awakening. The only one left on earth, who he had a good rtionship with him, was his mother''s best friend Aunt Marry. But now, he couldn''t just do so anymore, especially before he earns a representative spot for his during the World Representative Battle. He couldn''t miss such a juicy tform, where he could join the supremacy games with his real face. Ultimately, his Landlord persona would be kept hidden, and he wouldn''t be able to take advantage of it in real life. That''s why, he was still staying on Earth even though he had the money and the means to immigrate to the Mariana Empire or any kingdom in that sense, in order to avoid the heavy taxes of deliveries. ... After a while, Felix got tired of roaming around the streets and decided to visit an old pal in the Bloodline market, whom he used to hang with and also purchase bloodlines from him. "Hopefully, his password is still the same." He requested, "Asna can you please read my memories in this time period from 2040 January to March." Asna immediately understood what he was nning on doing after reading his mind. "Weren''t you guys friends?!" Asna eximed with her hands covering her mouth. "Do you really have no bottom line to even do that to your friend?" "My lovely Asna, if you read my memories carefully, you would notice that me doing this, is thoroughly justifiable." Felix didn''t even flinch at her belittling. A few momentster, her angry voice resounded in his mind, "That sick bastard is even worse than you. No wonder you guys hit it off so quickly and became friends." "Can''t argue with that." Felix shrugged his shoulders and asked, "Tell me, did you notice his password? I still remember that I was looking at him typing it in his hologram, but I was too drunk to see it clearly and remember it." "Tsk, yes I saw it." She suddenly spat, "I can''t believe you were hanging out in bars with such a creep." "Trust me, neither did I." He shook his head and kept walking through the noisy crowd. Chapter 109 - Gallery Blackmail.

Chapter 109 - Gallery ckmail.

"Sorry sir, I have kept you waiting for a while now." A young man with coiled brown horns on top of his head, long goatee on his chin, and hairy goat hoofs, bowed to Felix respectfully. Felix stood up from the lounge couch and bowed back in greeting. "No need to apologize Mr. Goati," He smiled warmly, "I know that you are working hard to please two types of customers, day and night." Felix eyed the stiff Mr. Goati with a hidden glint and continued with a respectful tone, "To own such a sessful business, yet still head to the fields for a side job. Your hard-working character truly puts me in shame." He sighed and let go of the sweaty palm of Mr. Goati, who didn''t say a word since Felix began dropping hints nonstop. ''What''s going on??!! Does this bastard know about my Gallery? Or he is talking about something else?!'' Mr. Goati''s mind was in an utter mess from just a few hints. He gulped audibly and yed with his goatee nervously. Yet, he didn''t say a word in response, he knew that his voice would crack if he spoke when he was this nervous. His customer could easily then infers that he hit the bullseye with his low key threats. So, it was better to remain as quiet as possible until everything clears out. After all, he didn''t know if Felix was only fishing or he truly had evidence of his hidden secret. Felix smirked slightly at this sight, as he knew exactly what this creepy Goati was thinking about. ''Afraid of your cracked voice giving you away? Heh, you won''t be worrying about that soon.'' Embarrassed, Felix rubbed his head and said with a soft voice that only the two of them could hear within the crowded shop. "Mr. Goati, I came to buy your entire Tier 5 serpent poison bloodline stock. And especially..." He put his arm around the terrified Mr. Goati''s shoulder, then whispered softy his reason for building up his ckmailing, "I heard in 7 days there will a private auction happening in the capital city. I always wanted to attend one to broaden my horizons." He sighed, "Sadly, my reputation does not earn me an invitation." "But my brother Mr. Goati can give a rmendation letter, right? It''s not really hard for you to obtain it, based on thergework you built by relying on selling your gallery to powerful personals." Felix said, smiling warmly. Mr. Goati, who was on the fence whether Felix was fishing or not, now truly knew that he was f*cked big time. For an unknown person to know his deepest secret that he used tens of safeties to keep it sealed shut, sent cold chills coursing in his back. ''How much does he knows?! It''s impossible to find any concrete proof of my connection with the gallery. So he must be hoping that I would get scared and fulfill his requests without too many questions.'' Mr. Goati calmed himself down and removed Felix''s arm from his shoulder. Then, he stared at Felix''s eyes deeply and instructed him to follow him to a private room away from the ears of the shoppers. ''If you don''t have solid evidence backing you up, then you provoked the wrong guy.'' Mr. Goati unlocked a small room at the side and closed the door after Felix entered. Immediately after turning around, he almost pissed himself in fear after seeing his gallery disyed in front of him on arge holographic screen. "Tsk, you actually managed to take even a picture of Miss. Mia fully nude in the shower." Felix praised him sarcastically while looking at one of the best actresses in the Mariana Empire, fully nude, showing her assets in their glory. "But still, my favorite is Madam Katarina, the wife of the Lokimia city governor." He nced at him and questioned him sincerely, "Can you please enlighten me how the hell did you even manage to capture her cheating on her husband?" Scared shitless by Felix''s questions, Mr. Goati''s teeth kept chattering out loud while looking at the most prized picture that he took pride in, getting in the hand of a random person, who was not bound by any contract!! "This is impossible, just impossible! The only ones who own my Gallery are the buyers! And they are heavily bounded by a contract to not let its content public. So how the f*ck did he get it?!!'' Felix closed the gallery while sighing in disappointment after seeing that he wouldn''t be getting an answer from this dear friend of his again. ''Alright, enough teasing this creep.'' Felix stood up and approached the terrified Mr. Goati with light steps. He put both of his hands on his shoulder and said coldly, "You have 5 minutes to fulfill my requests. Otherwise, your gallery will be published all around the UVR with your name as an author." He grinned, "Trust me, those hundreds of women won''t listen to logic after seeing their nude pictures get spread for everyone to enjoy." "So if you think you are safe just because the gallery doesn''t have single evidence connecting you with it. Then I wish you good luck defending yourself against their assaults." He said, chuckling. Mr. Goati lowered his head and looked at the ground with a deadpan expression. He already epted being ckmailed the moment he saw that his gallery was in the hand of Felix without a contract tying him up. He didn''t need Felix to exin anything, as he already knew that the fate waiting for him if those pictures got published was even worse than what Felix anticipated., Felix ounted only for the woman''s furious reaction, but he didn''t take into consideration the reaction of their husbands and boyfriends. Mr. Goati wiped a tear that was about to drop after recalling that his targets were all popr or authoritative married women to even stronger men. Just one of them could crush him and his business to the ground without any ability to retaliate. So, he could only lift his head with watery eyes and nod at Felix in agreement with his requests. "Don''t worry; I will not keep this sword above your head forever." Felix smiled and patted his shoulder tofort him. Mr. Goati''s expression brightened a bit at Felix''s mercy. However, that brightness didn''tst for even a second, before it got crushed by Felix''s gentle words. "However, I will have a 30% discount on all of your products." He added with a grin, "Plus, you will handle the customs taxes of delivery. I live in Alexander kingdom after all." "MERCY!" Mr. Goati cried out loud after dropping on his four, kneeling before Felix. "What are you talking about? I am still not finished from my terms." Felix eyed him indifferently and continued, "Last, you will prioritize buying serpent poison bloodlines from beast hunters and hold them for me." "Please enough! You are killing my business!" Mr. Goati sobbed with his forehead on the ground. Felix didn''t even flinch at this miserable sight. How could he show mercy to this bastard who photographed powerful women and sold them as a gallery for creeps in the UVR to enjoy? Even though the buyers were bound by a contract to keep those pictures to themselves and not use them to ckmail those women, but still, the act itself was despicable. He only found out about this secret side of his friend when it slipped out of his mouth during a drinking contest between them. That was also when he saw Goati typing his password to ess his data bank in front of him. He wanted to disy the gallery to Felix to brag about his achievements. He was totally wasted, thus he believed that he kept the hologram invisible, but in reality, it was shown in public. Thankfully, they were sitting at the corner table away from the rest. That''s when Felix realized that remembering the password was a good idea and it mighte in handyter. Since, the sneaky bastard kept his gallery not hidden in his AP bracelet, but in a public data bank that was 100% secure from hackers! One just needed to pay a monthly fee and all of his secret data could be preserved inside the bank. After all, AP bracelets were hackable. The Queen inside each bracelet was a mere basic AI of her real self, acting as an assistant to the owner. Nothing more, nothing less. This meant, professional hackers, real good ones, were capable of hacking Goati''s bracelet and stealing his data. Unfortunately for Felix, he was also too drunk to see what he typed exactly and remember themter on. However, with Asna, it wasn''t impossible anymore, especially when he stopped hanging out with this ticking time bomb after he found out about his secret. That facilitated Asna''s memory reading. Felix had to break their friendship as he knew that sooner orter Goati would get exposed, and as his close friend, he might get associated as an aplice. That''s why he was this heavy-handed on him with those terms. Their friendship died at that moment. ''Felix, add another term.'' Asna, who was enjoying the pitiful cries of Mr. Goati, decided toy her hands as well. ''Tell him that he is forbidden from taking those kinds of photos ever again. Plus, to destroy his gallery once and for all.'' "Hmm, That''s a good one.'' Felix agreed and told Mr. Goati this term, making him sob even louder while hitting his forehead on the floor. "You devil!! You should have those horns, not me!" "At least, I am not a creep." Felix said nonchntly while bringing a holographic contract to his face. "Sign it now." He ordered. "Can I at least read it?" "No, tell the queen to do it for you. I don''t have all day long." Felix denied him. "Devil, you are a devil!" Mr. Goati murmured while signing the contract with a shaky hand. Asna chuckled at this bastard calling others devil while appearing exactly like one. "Good, go bring me your stock and write the rmendation letter. I will wait for you here." Felix retrieved the contract after seeing that it was approved by the Queen and sat down with crossed arms, waiting for the Goati to stop whining and bring him his stuff. After seeing that sympathy was not working on Felix, he left the room with slumped shoulders, heading to the storage of his shop. "Boss what wrong with you?" "You don''t look well Mr. Goati." "Don''t worry about me, it''s nothing." He waved his hands politely to the customers, who noticed his red eyes and slumped shoulders while heading towards the storage room. "Sigh, should I ask that devil how did he manage to obtain my gallery?" He wondered out loud alone in the storage room while checking on the bloodline bottles Felix asked for. "I doubt he will answer me." he shook his head, "Even if he did, that won''t change anything. My gallery is still in his hands." Depressed, he put 4 bottles in a small box and carried them towards the room Felix was at. Chapter 110 - Obtaining J?rmungandr Essence.

Chapter 110 - Obtaining J?rmungandr Essence.

"Good stuff!" Felix praised sincerely after seeing that all of the bottles, that Mr. Goati brought, were Tier 5 epic ones. He thought that he would find only one epic tier 5 bottle and the rest would be rare rank. Thus, the sight of those bottles truly delighted him. This time, he might be able to find some percentages of J?rmungandr inside and unlock the 3rd and 4th passives after he reaches 45% integration. "Give me straightaway their total price." He added, "Don''t forget my 30% discount." "Tsk, you don''t have to yap about it constantly." Goati clicked his tongue in irritation and disyed a list that had a price for each of those bloodlines. //Mango Rose Serpent: 280 million SC Rotten Vine snake: 320 million SC The Titanium Horror Serpent: 387 million SC Mold fang Serpent: 410 million SC// "The total is 906 million SC." Felix didn''t wait for him to tell him the total as he already asked the queen to do the math, and it was correct. He smiled with satisfaction and transferred the coins to Goati without dying. Whoosh! Immediately after seeing that the transfer waspleted, Goati touched Felix''s bracelet as well and sent him the referral letter to attend the uingrge-scale private auction. Satisfied about the entire business venture, Felix left the shop after reminding Goati onest time to take care of the heavy taxes between the empire and the kingdom. Even though the Alexander kingdom was within the empire territory, they were still separate from each other. Just like the hundreds of other kingdoms inside the empire. Each of them had their own regime and ruling, and the empire couldn''t interfere with those pests that were living inside its territory. The empire''s golden age had already waned to this degree, making it the perfect ce for bloodliners with ambitions of kingship to found their kingdoms. This was the reason Felix asked for a partnership with Looby inside the kingdom and not Goati here. After all, just the taxes and shipping fees would make reselling the bloodline a worthless endeavor. He couldn''t just ask for Goati to handle the custom taxes of delivery both ways. At the end of the day, Mr. Goati was not a fool. He would easily realize that Felix was ying him after he works his ass off to secure him a bloodline, just for it to be returnedter on. The worse part, he had to pay for both the delivery fees! Felix didn''t want to jeopardize this thin rtionship even more so. So, it was better to just sell to Looby his useless bloodlines. ..... "Can we y cards now? I am bored." Asna asked out loud while throwing cards like daggers at targets made of mist, resembling Felix exactly. Whoosh! Slice! Asna pped her hands in delight after seeing a card cut Felix in half from hisher region. Simultaneously, Felix felt a sudden chill in that area while seating on the back of a cab. ''Asna are you throwing cards at me again?!'' He asked furiously after knowing the only reason why he felt that way. "Answer me first, and I tell you." Asna giggled while continuing throwing cards with concentration. "Fine, we y tonight. Happy?" Annoyed, Felix rubbed his eyebrows over having this burden, who just want to y and have fun. .... Three dayster, Fatty worm came by and delivered the 4 bloodlines that Felix bought. However, just as he nned to leave, Felix stopped him and gave him 100,000 SC to wait 30 minutes. Fatty shrugged his shoulders and epted the free money as usual. This happened quite a few times before, and he was already used to it. Thus, he made himselffortable on the couch and watched an episode of his favorite series, waiting for Felix to finish whatever he was doing in the bedroom. Meanwhile, Felix sat on the floor with his upper body n.a.k.e.d. He quickly took arge needle and injected the first bloodline of the arrived batch into his heart. Asna, as always forcefully read the memories of the bloodline and found that the J?rmungandr essence was not within. She informed Felix about this tragic news, but he didn''t brood over it too much. He was already numb to the feeling of disappointment. So, he just continued injecting the other bloodlines. The 2nd one turned to have only 6%, which was not the best, considering that the bottle was an epic tier 5 bloodline. But it was at least a good start. Felix''s expression brightened up a bit and carried on with injecting others. Immediately after injecting the 3rd, Asna cried jackpot out loud and informed him that she found 13% all at once inside the Mold Fang serpent bloodline! Felix clutched his fist in excitement over finally securing the 45% integration. It''s been quite a while now since he merged with any percentage. For someone like Felix who had no cooldown at all to not be able to integrate at least from 3 days to 3 days was truly a waste of his 100% affinity. His cousins were probably already at 45% and climbing towards the greater purity. But he was still stuck in lesser purity. Good thing there was finally some improvement. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the face to be their captain while being in lesser purity. Felix calmed himself down and continued to filter bloodlines. He began using a new method of filtration that allowed Asna to split the bloodlines into two bottles. One he filled it with the J?rmungandr bloodline from all injections, and other, he just leaves it as it is, filled with the filtered bloodline. This way he could get this process over with all at once. Then, gives those filtered bloodlines to Fatty worm to deliver them to Looby, or as before selling them to a random shop. Shortly after, he sighed dejectedly after hearing that the 4th bloodline was a bust as well. But getting 19% from buying only 4 bottles was good enough for him. 900 Million SC was traded for 19%, a quiterge increase considering he spent before 850 million or so without getting a single percentage. ..... "Fatty, please take those 12 bottles to this Address." Felix emailed Looby''s address and lined up 12 bottles on the floor. "Are you going to pay for shipments or the receiver?" Fatty asked while swallowing all of those bottles inside his throat. "He will pay for it. Don''t include it in our free delivery agreement." "Heh, you only have 8 more free deliveries." Fatty worm snickered, "8 more, and I will finally stop seeing your ugly face." "At least, I am not as fat as you." He shooed him away, "Now scram, I need things to do." Fatty cursed him onest time and created a small wormhole in the middle of the room. He then jumped inside and closed it instantly. After sending him off, Felix called Looby and informed him of the uing extra 4 bloodlines. Looby didn''t take it well, as he almost fainted after hearing Felix asking him to pay upfront 860 million SC. Felix didn''t care about his sobbing and gave him an ultimatum of paying him in 6 days deadline. He needed that money for the uing auction. He didn''t want to lose an opportunity to buy materials needed for Elemental Potion due to hisck of coins. This opportunity wasn''t going toe again in the near future. After saying his piece he hanged up on Looby, who didn''t stop begging to increase the deadline by a day or two. Looby truly began to regret this cooperation. If he knew that Felix had such goodworks to obtain bloodlines, he wouldn''t have epted the term of paying upfront no matter what. Too bad, he didn''t know that Felix was simply buying from other shops and selling him at loss. After all, who would do such retarded thing? Felix immediately turned around and entered his bedroom, preparing to start integration as fast as possible. He must finish this 19% that he obtained in a minimum period of 9 days. He nned to split it into three phases, each having 6%, except thest one would have 7%. There was no need to torture himself daily and rush the process by harming his mind. He didn''t get a 100% affinity to keep bothering about when and how much percentage he needed to merge with., So, the most bnced period was 6% every three days. He could take the pain without crying out loud and also have enough time to rest between. This decision as expected did not please Asna one bit. As she kept whining that he was a coward, and wouldn''t enhance his affinity anymore if he kept acting like this. Felix just ignored this sadistic queen that just wanted to see him get tortured and continued to integrate at his own pace. Soon, he walked out of the bedroom smelly as usual, heading towards the bathroom for a shower. The integration was sessful and now he had 38%, slowly closing towards 45%. ''What kind of passives will I unlock this time?'' He wondered eagerly in the shower, ''Hopefully, ones rted to poison and not physical.'' He knew that his active abilities might look good, but they were still full of weakness. The only way to counter them was by having supporting passives that negated those weaknesses. Although physical passives were quite strong by themselves, such as his super strength. But his fighting style still relied on elements. He couldn''t change that as he pleased. Otherwise, all of his experiences that he built in his previous life would be worthless. So he could only pray that his luck shines some light on him during unlocking. Chapter 111 - The Auction House Hall

Chapter 111 - The Auction House Hall

In front of a humongous medieval castle that waspletely built by white bricks, Felix stepped out of his car and walked toward the castle''s metallic gate. He clicked on a key and the car immediately went to park itself automatically in the parking lot. "Sir, can you please show me your invitation?" Unworried, Felix projected his referral letter to the front desk clerk, who was standing outside of the castle. The clerk scanned the letter by his bracelet to see if it was forged or not. A few secondster, he bowed his head to Felix and weed him in a respectful manner. "Sir Felix, your attendance delighted our distinguished establishment." He stood up straight and showed him the way to the hall with his hand, where the other guests were currently socializing before the auction official start. "Thank you." Felix smiled in appreciation and entered inside the Beethoven auction building, which was owned by one of the best auctionspanies in the empire. It was responsible for thousands of auction branches spread widely in each kingdom, whether in real life or in The UVR. Felix managed to enter one of their auctions in his previous life due to receiving Goati''s referral letter, and what he saw inside utterly blew his mind. From famous celebrities, high ranked SG yers in the empire, to powerful authoritative personals. Felix at that point was merely an average individual who lucked out on an opportunity to mingle with those characters. That resulted in being an outcast in each gathering, whether in the hall before the auction began, or the banquet after it ends. No one bothered to give him a single minute to converse with him. Thus, he could only leave before the auction banquet after he couldn''t handle being shunned at the corner of the banquet akin to an abandoned dog. There was no point in staying in an outssed party. However, this time things were going in apletely different direction, as the moment Felix stepped inside the noisy hall, wearing a formal ash grey suit, polished ck leather shoes, and a white tight fit shirt with a ck tie, he managed to capture the interest of the majority inside. The reason they even turned was not only due to his clothing, but mostly due to his dreadful violet serpent-like eyes, plus his overbearing aura he kept emitting. An aura that only those at the top or confident to reach the top had. Those famous individuals could easily spot a goat inside a sheep herd from a mile away. That''s why Felix''s emergence caught their interest, especially when no one saw him before in any gathering. "Who is that handsome man?" "I never saw him before. But he can''t be nobody right?" "He is either disguising his face, or he is from another empire." "Stop jesting, how can someone attend this VIP auction house meeting while hiding his face?" "True, I believe he is from another empire, or a high ranked SG yer who is using a different persona inside the tform." "That''s more logical. This must be then his real face." Felix ignored their murmurs and loud gossips, and simply carried on moving indifferently to an empty seat on the bar. The reason he used some of his real features instead of the random disguise, was to throw them off from realizing that he arrived here using a referral letter, and not earned an invitation by himself. It was easily noticeable if someone was using a disguise or his real face, just from the way he carried himself. And Felix overbearing aura screamed of confidence and pride. Unknown losers would never be able to have that confidence, especially if they entered this den that was full of famous and powerful individuals. Felix in his previous life got instantly recognized as a lucky individual who chanced upon a referral letter, just from his constant nervousness when he approached them. That led him to being shunned throughout the entire evening. Felix didn''t want the same to happen. He knew that this was an opportunity to make some connections with those individuals. It didn''t matter if he made friends with celebrities or even just high ranked yers. Every one of them could benefit him one way or another. So he must elude them somehow to believe that he was as famous as them to facilitate their uing conversations. Since they assumed that he was a high ranked yer using his real face. Then he must carry on the lie and get as many benefits as possible from it. ... "I am quite intrigued by his SG persona. I might even have contested against him before." Said a striking blue-haired man with snowy white eyebrows and beard while eyeing Felix ordering a drink at the bar. "How about we go ask him together Aaron?" A croaky response came from a well-toned man wearing a mboyant red suit, who was sitting on the same table as the blue-haired man. "No, I would rather not humiliate myself. I bet he will 100% reject us. So you go ahead." Aaron waved his hand dismissively. "Forget it then, better go try my chance with Miss Molly." "Lion, you never give up, do you? Aren''t you afraid she will report you to enforcers for harassment?" Aaron chuckled. "I wish. At least then I will receive a response for her." Lion said in a joking manner. However, he wasn''t joking about going to Miss Molly in the slightest. As he stood up from his seat while fixing his suit''s sleeves. Then, he took a deep a deep breath and advanced in direction of three drop-dead gorgeousdies, each wearing a different morous dress that kept men stealing nces at them from time to time. Lion focused only on thedy in the middle that wasughing sweetly while having a curly purple lock of her exquisite hair coiled around her finger. However, herugh suddenly paused after noticing Lion approaching her. She frowned her eyebrows in irritation over the uing harassment. "Ste, Natalie quickly find a way for me to get rid of this nuisance." She requested softly while pulling them away from Lion to buy time to think for a way out. Thedies turned around and figured out what she meant after seeing Lion as well. Ste immediately said coldly, "Why don''t you just report him for harassment? The bastard doesn''t want to take a cue by himself and leave you alone after your constant rejections." She continued talking out loud so those near her and especially Lion to hear everything, "So just report him, no one will me you when he gets his ount blocked." The ongoing chatter of those around them instantly quietened down after realizing that a juicy drama was about to unfold in front of them. Immediately after hearing what Ste said and seeing the people''s sudden silence, Lion paused his footsteps, not having the guts to continue forward. He simply narrowed his eyes at Ste, who had her lips curled up in disgust. She didn''t even try to hide it. Felix took a small sip from his drink while watching with amus.e.m.e.nt, ''Lucky, getting free entertainment before the auction starts.'' ''Why doesn''t this b*tch mind her business?'' Lion nced hatefully at Ste, who was pulling a hair lock behind her ear using a middle finger pointing at him. He switched his vision to others, who were looking at him with clear anticipation in their eyes, waiting to see him getting humiliated in public. ''Tsk, Should not have made a move when those two b*tches were with her.'' He changed his direction and headed left, ignoring the disappointed sighs of those around him. He was not a fool to make himself a joke before the auction starts. So, it was better to advance on Mollyter when she was alone. He went towards a clerk and asked him out loud where the bathroom was. The Clerk gave him the directions politely. "Thank you, I was nning to ask an acquaintance about it." He smiled politely towards the clerk and added out loud while heading towards the bathroom, "But it seems that her beauty got into her head, thinking that all men are here to hit on her." Everyone chuckled lightly at this pathetic shot of saving face. However, they understood that if he didn''t try to make an excuse to get him out of the hole that Ste put him in, He would get belittled even further. After all, to back away from just one sentence would put a quiterge dent in his charisma. God knows those snobs would rather die before embarrassing themselves in front of their peers. Molly sighed in relief after seeing his back disappear at the corner. She hugged Ste and kissed her on the cheek, leaving a hazy purple lip mark. "Eww! I told you not to kiss me with your purple lipstick! You always leave a mark, ruining my make up." Ste pushed her away and took a small mirror from her bracelet. She sulked instantly after seeing the mark on her cheek. Molly and Natalia giggled sweetly and put their fingers in their mouths under the gazes of men in the hall. Then, they rubbed them on Ste''s cheek, trying to remove the mark. Sadly, they just made it worse as it got spread even further. "..." Ste looked at her purple cheek speechlessly. ''Is this my reward for doing a good deed?'' Without waiting for those around them tough at her, she snapped her finger and her cheek was returned to its previous state. If it was not for this, Molly and Natalia would not have yed with her like this. Friendship would break between females if this happened in real life. Satisfied with her looks, she closed the mirror and put it back in the bracelet. She then eyed her pranksters with a spiteful gaze. "You asked for it." She grinned and looked around her, evaluating every man in the hall to see who would be fit for her payback prank. "Too old."..."Married."... "Arrogant"... "Womanizer piece of shit."..."Gay"..."No fun to y with." She keptmenting softly each time her eyesnded on a man. The two girls felt nervous every time they hear her murmur. "What is she nning to do with us?" Natalia whispered to Molly while eyeing Ste worriedly. "I don''t know." Molly sighed, "But we won''t like the results. She is always heavy-handed with her pranks." "It''s you!" Ste said, smiling. Their whispering stopped after seeing Ste walking towards an unknown man, sitting at the bar counter, drinking small sips of bluish drink while reading in concentration something on his Holographic screen. Chapter 112 - Warning Molly

Chapter 112 - Warning Molly

"Is she nning to hang with that man and ditch us as punishment?" Natalia wondered while tilting her head slightly. Molly coiled a strand in her finger again and answered with an uncertain tone, "Probably not? She won''t take it that far." A few minutester, her eyes suddenly brightened up after seeing Ste returning to them with a smile. "See told you so." Molly said. Still confused, Natalia nodded her head. "Beauties follow me." Ste took their hands and pulled them with her towards the bar. "What are you doing Ste?" Molly asked nervously. "Heh, I set us all a date with that handsome." She grinned at their dismayed expressions and said, "We will sit all in one room during the auction house." "But the auction rooms only have 3 chairs!" Natalia said. "Exactly!" Ste eyed them yfully and added, "One of you girls will have to either share a chair between you two or with him." She teased them, "Maybe, I will even sit on his thigh and let you beauties sit on each chair." "What the hell Ste! that''s too far!" Mollyined while trying to break away from Ste''s grip. Sadly, she had to stop her attempts after reaching the man''s side. ''Sigh, whatever, being with a stranger might even keep that horny dog away from me.'' She sighed, epting her fate. She lifted her head to see who did Ste set them up with, and suddenly felt that it was not so bad after seeing Felix''s easy-going smile. "Ladies, nice to meet you." Felix nodded his head politely and introduced himself, "I am Felix, please have a seat. Drinks are on their way." Natalia and Molly introduced themselves politely as they seated next to him. Honestly, they didn''t even need to introduce themselves, as Felix already knew about their identity. "I am a big fan of both of your works." Felixplimented them sincerely, "To actually drink with Miss Molly the current queen of dramas, and Miss Natalia lead singer of Tigers of Love Idol band, is truly a lucky day for me." "Hey! Not fair." Ste jumped in front of him and pointed at herself, "What about me? Don''t you love watching my movies?" Felix shook his head gently and said, "Miss Ste, how can you say that? I have repeatedly watched your movies." He approached her ear and whispered, "Especially, Sinful Purity movie." "You''re bad, how can you say that to my face." Sheughed and pushed him away. Felix didn''t feel ashamed at all, bragging about watching repeatedly the only movie she had a nude scene in. Molly and Natalia tilted their heads in confusion at their flirting. ''What the hell, isn''t this too quick? They just met.'' Molly thought. ''Did sister Ste brought us to watch them flirt with each other?'' Natalia thought. They shared eye contact for a quick second and nodded in understanding. ''Game on! Let''s see who will watch who!'' Natalia abruptly hugged Felix''s left arm and asked shyly with sparkling sapphire azure eyes, "Brother Felix, which one of my songs do you love the most?" A bit baffled, Felix gave a side nce at her weird behavior. But still, he answered her after contemting for a while. "It''s quite hard to choose. However, my favorites are >On your KneesImaginary Road<" He smiled andplimented her, "Especially Imaginary Road video clip, your beauty truly shone in it." Natalia didn''t answer him back, as she lowered her head, avoiding eye contact with him. Her attempt to flirt backfired at her immediately. Mollyughed softly at her friend''s reaction. She knew that Natalia gets awkward instantly after being praised by males. "Hehe, Sister Natalia, I always told you the same, but you never believed me." Ste smiled teasingly and said. "Now that you hear it from Felix, you didn''t refuse. Tell why so?" Natalia''s ears turned red in embarrassment, she didn''t think Ste would go that far and twist facts like this, trying to make it sound like she had a thing for Felix. ''Since you are ying dirty, let''s see how you react when I do the same.'' Natalia ignored Ste''s yful smile, and courageously whispered in Felix''s ear while covering it with her small hands. Ste nervously watched Felix''s expression turn weird while looking at her body. ''F*ck! Don''t tell me she told him about that!!'' Ste flinched at his invasive sight. She felt that every inch of her body was n.a.k.e.d in his eyes, especially when she wore nothing underneath her dress! "Cough, be right back, I need to head to the bathroom." She stood up hurriedly and walked faster away from them. Yet she felt her cheeks burn after feeling three piercing gazes at her rear. She gritted her teeth and increased her speed even faster until she disappeared in the corner. "Pffffff!! that what you get after dressing that way." Natalia and Mollyughed besides Felix, who was honestly quite ufortable about knowing such private information. He might have epted having them in his auction room to not feel bored during the long duration of the bidding, but still, he didn''t expect he would be hearing secrets from his stars that he loved to watch and listen to in his previous life. ''Oh well, Might as well enjoy it.'' He thought to himself. His thick skin quickly helped him ept this situation. ''Felix warn her about her next garbage series!'' Asna''s voice suddenly interjected in Felix''s mind. ''No! Uhm? Hehe, with pleasure.'' Felix''s slits thinned dangerously for a split second unnoticed by thedies before returning to their normal size. ''You are such a bastard.'' Asna cursed him after reading what he had in mind. "Is it possible to know if your next drama is already in production?" Felix turned his head to Molly, as he casually asked. Molly stoppedughing after hearing him talk business. If he asked about the release date of her drama, it meant he wanted to watch it. But if he asked about production, it signified that he nned on investing. "Sir Felix, the production won''t begin until next month." She answered seriously. ''Is he going to ask about investing in the series? Or he is just curious?'' "hmm, I see." He nodded lightly and asked an unexpected question to Molly, "How did you find the plot? You can answer honestly about your real feeling." He smiled, "No one is going to judge you." Even though Natalia didn''t understand what he was implying, she still nodded her head in agreement. Molly stared at his genuine eyes and didn''t know what to say. She wanted to express her real views about the script, but she was not a fool to do so in front of a man she just met. So she kept hesitating to speak, not knowing what to do. Felix sighed at this sight and waved his hand dismissively "Forget it; I apologize for putting you in such a difficult position." He paused, "However, just from your hesitation the answer is pretty clear." He lifted his ss of bluish wine and advised her with a solemn expression, "Trust in your gut feeling towards the script. It''s still not toote." After that, he ignored herpletely and kept flirting with Natalia yfully, teasing her here and there making her blush constantly. He didn''t bother exining what he meant to Molly. He already gave her a free future brownie, due to Asna telling him to warn her of that shit hole she was about to fall in. If it was not for Asna, he wouldn''t have bothered to say anything. He wanted to keep the timeline exactly the same as thest one for as long as possible. This action would cause quite an impact on the film industry if Molly listened to his advice. As the uing series she was about to cast in, failed horribly due to another series grabbing the attention of every spectator. If it was not for it, the series would have performed as expected, average results, but stable ie. However, because of this variable, Molly''s series got bashed to the ground after it was beingpared constantly between the two. Especially when the episodes release was close to each other. The difference got even more apparent to the audience. This constant bashing resulted in the series being dropped by the producers. No one got hit harder than the actors, specifically Molly who was a famous celebrity within the Empire. Felix nned to invest in that series! That''s why, Asna wanted him to enlighten Molly, as she didn''t want the series he was about to invest in to crush Molly, who acted in five of her favorite drama series. However, Felix had something different in mind. .... "Why are you spacing out?" Ste immediately asked Molly after returning from the bathroom. She sat next to her and waited for her response. "Felix told me to follow my gut feeling when dealing with my uing series."?Absent-minded, Molly coiled a curly strand on her finger as she replied. "Uhm? Did he now?" Surprised, Ste nced at Felix, who was drinking with Natalia. She then patted her friend''s shoulder and asked, "Well, what was your first thought after reading the script?" Molly looked at her tearfully and responded, "Trash!" "..." Ste didn''t know whether tough or cry at her truthful response. ''Herpany will skin her alive if they caught wind of what she said in public.'' "Well, then just don''t do it, baby." Ste hugged her with a smile and advised, "You are Miss Molly; do you think you will struggle to find another series to act in? I doubt it. So if you feel that you are not fit for this series." She poked Molly''s nose with her finger and said, "Just ask yourpany to terminate your contract with it." "But, they will refuse to pay the termination fees." Molly pped Ste''s finger away and added, "Even more so based on a hunch of mine." "If I paid the fees, would you sign a contract with me to act in an uing series I am nning to invest in?" Felix put his head between their hug while tempting Molly with a soft devilish voice. Chapter 113 - The Auction Had Begun

Chapter 113 - The Auction Had Begun

"Ahh!" "ahh!" Both Molly and Ste yelped in surprise after getting interrupted abruptly by Felix''s voice. Felix didn''t wait for them to bash him for his gutsy move, as he quickly exined what he meant, "I am willing to pay your termination fees. However, you must take the female lead role in an uing series I n to invest in." Vexed, Ste''s eyelids kept twitching, as she looked at Felix''s serious expression like his head was not between their chests. Felix saw her staring at him, so he offered her his famous easy-going smile. ''This bastard, at least show some reaction when being embraced by two beauties.'' Ste didn''t let him getfortable too much as Molly seemed like she went absent-minded again after hearing his offer. So she grabbed his head that was lyingfortably between their chests and pulled him out. "Tsk." Felix clicked his tongue and returned to his seat. It truly felt good lying in his favorite stars'' embrace. Only a few get such an opportunity, and he would be a fool to miss it. After reseating himself, he ordered another ss while sizing up Ste with a yful gaze. Her eyshes quivered as she blinked nervously at the way he was looking at her. "It seems like you fixed that issue at the bathroom." He suddenly said. "Pfff!! don''t bully her brother Felix. We still have a long evening together." Natalia giggled at Ste''s embarrassed look. Ste only lowered her head without sounding a retort. She knew that whatever she said would not uplift the current situation to her advantage. Thus, she could only grit her teeth and continue listening to their teasing. ''You little daredevil, I will show you hell inside the auction room. Just you wait.'' Ste narrowed her eyes at Natalia''s cheerfulness. Natalia didn''t have a single clue that her teasing had led her to an uing downfall. She merely keptughing with Felix, not knowing that she provoked a vixen. "Mr. Felix." "Uhm?" Felix turned his head and focused on Molly who called for him. She finally broke from her daze. "Your offer has intrigued my interest. However, before I make a decision, I need to hear the details of the series you n to invest in." She paused and eyed him strangely, "Plus, the reason why do you need to go that far for me." "It''s simple actually." Felix smiled gently, "I am a fan of your works, and I want you to act only in the best series there are." He said confidently, "This series that I n to cast you in is one of them. I will tell you about its details inside the room." He nced at his bracelet and informed her, "The auction is about to begin." A bit bashful, Molly yed with her hair after hearing his reason. She didn''t know if he was saying the truth or just lying to get in her good books. But him paying the contract termination fees wouldn''t change. That''s what moved her a bit. His willingness to pay 60 million SC to get her out of that shit hole herpany made her sign. Even though, he said that she must act in his series as a condition. In her eyes, that was merely a term to not make her feel indebted to him. She believed that the series he chose would not perform as bad as the one she was currently cast in. After all, he could have simply invested in her series and not waste millions to pay the fee if he wasn''t confident that his series would perform better. So, she already decided that she would ept his offer. Her unwillingness to say so was simply to not appear too desperate. Felix knew this as well. That''s why he was rxed about this cooperation. Not pushing or forcing her to sign as fast as possible. .... "Dear esteemed guests." A sudden sweet voice resounded in the hall, stopping everyone''s chatter, including Felix''s. Those who were sitting stood up and fixed their attire. They knew what''s about to be said already. "Please click the room number on your bracelet, so you can get teleported inside." She paused for a second and continued speaking in a gentle manner, "If you want other guests to enter your room, simply send an invitation to their UVR ID. Keep in mind there are only three seats in one room. In addition, only five guests can be invited." "For further details about the auction rules, please ask the Queen AI." "Thank you and good luck on your bidding." She ended the transmission as sudden as she activated it. The regr bidders didn''t even wait for her to finish, as they teleported inside their rooms the moment she greeted them. This left the crowded hall empty with only a few guests here and there still conversing or waiting. Such as Aaron, who was still waiting for Lion to return from the bathroom. "Sigh, that bastard truly hid in there until everyone left." He rubbed his snow-white eyebrows in irritation while watching the bidders around him teleport one by one. Soon, his eyesnded on Felix and thedies, who were about to depart as well. "I wonder how he will react when he sees his love interest, getting mushy with that unknown yer." He said, chuckling. "Speak of the devil." He turned his head to the left and saw Lion standing still, staring at the girls, who just humiliated him in front of others, touch Felix''s bracelet one by one. Lion knew that Felix had just received their personal UVR ID. He was chasing after Molly for over two months now, and he still didn''t receive even a friendly smile, don''t even mention her UVR ID. Too bad, that wasn''t even the deadliest blow to his self-esteem, but what followed next. Felix and the girls all disappearing at the same time! ''Impossible! Giving him their ID is one thing, but f*cking getting in his room is another!!'' He couldn''tprehend how and why did they even decide to enter his room. It didn''t make sense at all. He tried everything to get Molly''s ID number, but he never seeded. But here he was seeing his love interest, who was always giving hard time, easily get inside another''s man room after meeting for only a couple of minutes. ''F.u.c.k.i.n.g sl*t, I believed that you treated every guy as shitty as me. But it turns out it was only me!'' His expression twisted from rage and humiliation. He already foresaw Aaron, roasting him throughout the entire evening about this. He took deep breaths through his nose, trying to regain his calm while approaching Aaron. However, that wasn''t easy, as the closer he got, the easier he was able to see Aaron''s mocking expression. At this point, Lion wanted nothing more but to ruin Aaron''s pretty face. s, this was the UVR. ''F*cking UVR rules! I can neither beat people nor pick up girls without beingbeled as harassment!'' He huffed in anger and teleported immediately after reaching Aaron''s side, not giving him a single chance to open his mouth. "Stupid, aren''t we entering the same room?" Aaronughed and sent an invitation to Lion. >Sorry you have been blocked by this user for 24 hours.Whoosh A cold breeze caressed his face as he stood silently all alone in the empty hall, not knowing what to do anymore. After all, He only attended this auction to apany Lion. .... Inside a cozy well-lighted room that had three red armchairs stationed near each other, light particles started to gather, forming four human bodies. A momentter, the process of teleportation finished. Felix and thedies stood silently while eyeing the three chairs, facing arge screen, that was showing the details of all the items that were going to be auctioned tonight. Obviously, except thest remaining three items, which had three questing marks on them. ''???'' "I am sitting in the middle one." Indifferent, Felix went and sat on that chair, leaving the other two for the beauties to contest for. He never had the idea of acting as a gentleman and giving them his seat while he remains standing. He came here to bid for items not to please girls. He only epted their offer of staying with him was simply to ease the boredom of bidding alone. However, if hisfort was going to bepromised, he wouldn''t have epted them at all. Ste already knew this, as Felix told her exactly so to her face when she approached him. So, she was not mad or disdainful about his manners. She just smiled with a yful glint and said, "Molly you sit on his right, me and Natalia are going to share one." Molly did as told, as she really didn''t want to sit on anyone''sp under Felix''s eyes. That''s too embarrassing for her. On the other hand, Natalia pouted in irritation and sat on Ste''sp. She knew that by being the lightest of the three, she wouldn''t be able to escape the fate of sitting on someone''sp during the auction. "Are you feeling conformable? Or do you prefer sitting on Felix''s thighs?" Ste whispered softly in Natalia''s ears, tickling her earlobes. She began her revenge n immediately. Annoyed, Natalia rubbed her ear without answering. She was thoroughly ignoring her teasing. Ste smiled and said nothing more, as the auction had begun. Chapter 114 - DawnTree Leaf

Chapter 114 - DawnTree Leaf

"Ladies and Gentlemen, I assume that all of you had read the auction rules before entering, correct?" The Queen monotonous voice resounded in the massive auditorium, that had neither stage nor open seats. The entire auditorium resembled a closed-off cylinder, that had on its walls,rge ss windows cl.u.s.tered near each other. There were hundreds of those windows on the walls, stretching to the sky. Each window represented a bidder''s room. Felix was currently sitting in room number 44 right in the middle of the packed windows. "I will not exin the rules as they will take too long. So, for the neers who didn''t read them or ask me properly. It''s better if you just watched the first bids and act the same." Surprisingly, Queen AI was the one going to auction the items. But at the same time, it wasn''t really that surprising. After all, The Queen was the only entity who was trusted wholeheartedly by the masses. Heck, the majority trusted her more than they trust their own parents, and for a good reason. She was the only autonomous authoritative entity that bows to no one. Not even her race. This meant she was unbiased in all of the judgments and ruling. In this kind of activity, she was always requested to lead and act as the host. No one wouldin in her presence about the prices of the items auctioned or would doubt the legitimacy of them. Even if there was a problem with an item, she would make sure that it was clearly highlighted in her presentation. "Let''s begin." Without further ado, she disyed the first item in the air rotating it silently. The item was a bottle filled with a greyish liquid substance. It was put right in the middle of the auditorium. No one could miss it. "This is an epic rank tier 6 Spectrum butterfly Bloodline. The Starting Bid is 500 million SC." She followed with, "Its full details are on your screens. You have 2 minutes to read them properly before we begin bidding." This was one of the rules of the auction. The Queen merely disys the item and leave them to read its details. From the advantages to disadvantages of the bloodline without promoting it with fake information. Her way of Auctioning waspletely different from other human auctioneers. She neither spoke more than necessary nor tried to hype the auction with yells, making it resemble a noisy market. She simply yed soothing music and left them to read the details of their bid in concentration. Two minutester exactly, she informed them to begin bidding. "520 million SC from room 12." "530 million SC from room 37." "570 million SC from room 140." She kept calling the bids clearly, even though not a single person spoke or raised a number panel. ... "660 million SC from room 3." "660 million SC from room 3 going once...twice...Sold." BAM! The Virtual gavel sound echoed in the auction auditorium. Immediately after, polite ps followed. Felix and the girls pped politely as well. However, Natalia was having difficulty doing so, as her neck was being licked by Ste. "Stop it! Felix is going to notice." Natalia begged softly with red ears. But Ste didn''t even pause. She kept kissing her back neck and licking it yfully. ''Sigh, I wish I could trade necks right now.'' Envious, Felix kept peeking at Natalia who was being eaten. She assumed that Felix didn''t see them ying, but how could they escape his eyes? She was as red as a tomato, even Molly noticed something weird going on between those two. However, she was too embarrassed to scold them. Aurgh Suddenly, a soft m.o.a.n escaped from Natalia''s lips. She sped her mouth tightly while looking at Felix and Molly giving her awkward nces. "Hahaha!!" Tears threatened to drop after seeing their looks. Ste removed her fingers from Natalia''s chest whileughing in a delightful manner. Her revenge had been achieved. "Nataliae sit on myp." Molly offered gently after not being able to handle seeing Natalia watery eyes. Sniff, Sniff Natalia went to her while sniffing softly. She sat on Molly''sp and buried her head on Molly''s shoulder, not daring to look at Felix any more. Molly squinted her eyes at Ste, giving her a menacing look. Ste shrugged her shoulders carelessly and blew a kiss back at her. ''Tsk, Felix you really invited a fox in your room this time.'' Asna clicked her tongue mockingly after seeing him sweat from his forehead at those beauties interactions. They were truly testing his patience. ''Heh, are you taking one of them home tonight or all?'' She teased him, knowing that he couldn''t do so. ''F*ck! leave me alone. you are thest thing I need right now.'' Felix shooed her away while wiping his sweat discreetly. Only now did he know that meeting his stars was not always a good thing. Their pure and angelic image instantly shattered after hearing Natalia''s m.o.a.n. Fortunately, they behaved properly after splitting them apart from Ste, leaving him to focus on thetest auctioned item that the Queen had just disyed. "This is a leaf of a DawnTree. The Starting Bid is 280 million SC." A square-shaped milky white leaf was rotating slowly for everyone to see. Felix''s eyes shone with delight after seeing it. ''Didn''t think they would put it so soon.'' He quickly controlled the screen in front of him to show him the leaf details. He didn''t have time to read the details of the items properly before. Soon, the milky white leaf was disyed with its details in front of him and thedies. // Name: DawnTree Leaf. Starting Bid: 280 million SC History: The DawnTree is one of the few remaining light elemental spirit trees in the universe after the spirits mass extinction during the dark ages. It grows one leaf for each year until it reaches a hundred leaves in a century. Afterward, it drops one leaf for each year until a century passes again. This cycle keeps repeating for eternity. Uses: Firstly, It can heal an individual of any illness, disease, curses, poison, condition, and more. Secondly, it can be used to resist iing curses by having it in a 1-meter diameter around the owner. Thirdly, it can be used as material to create potions, substances, artifacts, talismans, weapons, and more. Such as the elemental potion or curse resistance talisman. Drawbacks: Firstly, it must be kept in a cold environment 24/7. Otherwise, it will lose its properties gradually until it bes null. Secondly, it can only survive for one year before it turns to ash.// ... The beauties didn''t bother Felix after seeing him concentrating on the leaf''s details. They figured out that he was interested in obtaining it. So, they behaved themselves and let him focus on the uing bidding struggle. As always, the Queen informed them to begin bidding immediately after two minutes passed. Felix decided to test the water first and bid low. "Queen, 290 million SC please." He didn''t click anything. He merely called his bid softly. "290 million SC from room 44." Simultaneously, the Queen called his bid out loud for others. A few momentster, the bid increased by 30 million. "320 million SC from room 1." "Tsk." Felix clicked his tongue and stopped bidding, for now, wanting to see how far the price would reach. "360 million..." "390 million..." ... "480 million.." "485 million from room 1." The bids carried on until they surpassed half a billion. But they still didn''t stoping. Though, not as fast as earlier. Felix decided to act now as he increased the bid by 20 million at once, hoping that it might turn off room 1 owner''s eagerness. Sadly, it backfired on Felix, as that person increased the price again by a whopping 50 million! He clearly was showing his desperation for the item, telling Felix he would not leave without it. This was the only way they couldmunicate their feelings inside the auction, as speaking or knowing the bidder''s name inside a room was forbidden. Do you want to bid? Simply call it in your room and the Queen will handle the rest. This rule was added to stop those who try to increase the bid simply to spite their enemies. In addition, to those who beg other bidders to not contest with them to save their face water. However, the true aim of this rule was to stop those bidders, who threaten theirpetitors publicly to drop their bid or face the consequences of offending their backgrounds. This childish method of bidding waspletely uprooted by the Queen after it received multipleints from the abused bidders about it. Now, you either bid silently or go y in the corner and let those with coins do so peacefully. Those rules were epted by all auctions, as they were quite beneficial to their business. Even though hyping prices was not allowed anymore, still, those who lower the prices further using their background were even more plentiful than them. Hence, the only ones who were butt hurt about those new changes were the bullies. That''s why Felix never cared about who was in room 1. He could be the governor of the empire capital city and he still wouldn''t give a shit about it. So, he kept counter-bidding each time nonchntly. The beauties with him held their breath at the staggering amount of the current bid. "510 million from room 1." "540 million from room 44." "545 million from room 1." "600 million from room 44." sssss! Awestruck, Natalia drew a deep breath after hearing Felix call 600 million indifferently. An amount she could never reach even if shebined all of her albums sales since her debut. Molly and Ste didn''t react as excessive as her but their eyes still widened from such arge amount. After all, they were simply invited in the auction as eye candy during the hall and the after banquet, not as true bidders. If they had such arge capital in the first ce to bid here, they wouldn''t even need Felix to pay such a pity termination fees. This was the difference between themoners'' world and the bloodliners. Felix could spend 600 million casually for just one material needed to concoct a potion. But in their eyes, that''s an amount they could reach only if they ved their entire lives. After waiting for a while, the person from room 1 didn''t increase anymore. "600 million SC from room 44, going once...twice...Sold." Bam! The Queen struck the gavel faithfully without dying for even a second to buy time for Felix''s contender to consider. The beauties pped their hands cheerfully after Felix emerged victoriously. He epted their ps with a harmless smile. Meanwhile, he was cursing the mother of the person in room 1 for being such a desperate f*ck. ''Piece of shit, 200 million increase on one material! When did I offend you to treat me like this?'' Felix could only whine in his mind after losing 200 million, due to being unlucky and meeting a desperate soul like him. After all, the known market price of the DawnTree leaf was only 400 million. However, there was no supply at all to the public. Those resources were being traded between the upper echelons of the empire discreetly. And if some of those materials managed to bypass their clutches, they get sold in those kinds of auctions. Ones that Felix didn''t even have the reputation necessary to join. So, he could only bite the bullet and spend that amount on the leaf, lest he regretster and ends up not finding it. Coins could be earned back just as fast by using his memories. But those treasures; could only be obtained from the high ranks SG prize pool or by joining the upper ss of the empire. This meant, reaching a high rank in SG was a must in order to obtain the rest of the materials. However, to reach high ranks in the SG, Felix needed to have enough strength backing him up. The only way to increase it was by getting the elemental potion and making a breakthrough into the recement realm. In other words, he needed to find a 3rd option to get those materials as fast as possible. Felix already had in mind a way to do so. However, it depended on his luck in the 2nd game. Chapter 115 - I am Sold, Where Do I Sign?

Chapter 115 - I am Sold, Where Do I Sign?

''Sir Felix, the serial code of the DawnTree leaf has been sent to you sessfully.'' Instead of feeling excited at the news, Felix just sighed while ncing at his bank ount that had only 700 million left after 600 million was deducted by the Queen. ''Whatever, I can earn more during my investment. Speaking about that.'' Felix turned his head and asked Molly, "I will not be bidding for the next couple of hours. Do you want to hear the details of the series now?" "Yes please." She nodded her head with a charming smile and said, "I was nning to ask you after the auction to not bother you." Felix waved his hand casually and replied, "Don''t worry about it; I already secured the item I needed." Hisx expression turned serious and continued, "Before I share with you the summary of the drama plot, you need to sign an NDA contract, if that''s alright with you?" "Of course, we don''t mind." Molly spoke for them all and agreed to sign. Felix didn''t waste time and sent them three holographic contracts. Even though Felix was doing all of this without even meeting the productionpany, he was not worried a bit that they would refuse his investment. Especially now, that he had Molly, the drama queen on his side. If before his chances to get a slice of that series'' cake was only 40%, now with Molly he could confidently say it''s 99%. He knew that the productionpany would not refuse him when they see that he brought Molly to them. The perfect candidate for the lead role. The only reason they didn''t manage to secure her in his previous life was because she already had signed with that garbage series. Thus, they could only use another actress. But now they wouldn''t hesitate to rece her with Molly, even if they had to pay the contract termination fees. That''s why Felix made them sign an NDA contract. He didn''t want them to share information about the series with the public before he tells them so. Or else, he might end up shooting himself in the foot, gaining extra investorspetitors instead of an actress. A few momentster, the girls signed the contract and eyed him with sparkling eyes, waiting to be dazzled by the plot. Felix''s eyelids twitched at this sight. He realized that he raised their expectation bar a bit too high. But he was confident that the plot would please them. After all, it was a super hit series in his previous life. "I will only brief you on the plot summary, and the two main characters." He coughed to clear his dry throat and entered his story mode telling. "The plot didn''t really have too much originality, as the story begins with a shy introvert university student, who is invisible to everyone. He neither has friends nor a girlfriend. The only thing he does all day long was study, y games, and gaze from afar at his 5 years long crush." He pointed at Molly, "That''s you." He then carried on with the same pace, "So far, the plot is average, nothing unique. However, there is a twist." He smiled mysteriously, "The male MC''s alter ego that was shaped with every characteristic that the FMC wanted in a man, suddenly reces the MC shy and introvert persona, when he fell in his apartment staircase and hit his head hard." Felix chuckled and continued, "He never expected that the alter ego he was building since the moment he fell in love with his crush to rece him." "But isn''t that a good thing? He will finally have a chance with his crush." Natalia asked while tilting her head in confusion. Felixughed even harder while shaking his head, "No it''s not, because their memories are split!! He doesn''t know what his alter ego is doing and never will unless his alter ego shares it with him." Molly gasped after seeing the crux of the plot, "Doesn''t that mean, he created his worst rival in love by himself?!!" "Bingo! But there is another twist." Felix grinned, "The MC and his alter ego decided to split the day, as they got tired of their constant fight for control. So it was decided that 12 hours of daylight will be for the MC, while his alter ego will have 12 hours a night." "In other words, each of them has absolutely no idea what they are doing, when they get reced, creating a 12 hours void each day." Felix rubbed his hands excitedly and carried on, "This is where the plot thickens. The alter ego began working as a bartender to earn money as well as enjoy himself with singledies. He didn''t have the same feelings for the MC crush, as he was built in the MC''s fantasies as a yboy. After all, he was simply fantasizing, a harmless thing to do." Heughed, "But who would have thought that this harmless thing would get him into deep shit." "Don''t tell me, he met with the female MC and slept with her on the basis of a one night stand!" Ste eximed out loud. Delighted by her guess, Felix pped his hands while answering, "Yes! The worst part! The FMC fell for him, not knowing that he was merely an alter ego to an introvert shy student in her university." "Haha, I can already see the poor thing getting harassed by his crush, not knowing as well that his alter ego was causing it." Molly covered her mouth as sheughed. "Indeed, but that didn''tst for long as the MC finally decided toe clean and exin to her about his alter ego." Hahaha! the girls couldn''t help butugh after imagining that weird scene. Felix eyed at them and continued, "That''s not even the weirder part. What''s weird was that the female MC begged the male MC to help her get into a rtionship with his alter ego. And because the MC loves her so much, he couldn''t refuse her request, thus creating a messy love triangle." The girls couldn''t help but get excited as they imagined how that drama would look like on the screens. They knew that each episode would be filled withughs, awkward moments, misunderstandings, and emotions. Things every drama fan loved to see. Felix grinned and said the plot ultimatum, "The final twist is that the alter ego will try to assist the MC to get him in a rtionship with his crush! Making the already messy triangle even messier." Molly Immediately stood up and said excitedly, "I am sold! Where do I sign?" Felix smiled wryly at her enthusiasm and sat back in his seat. Even though she was excited to sign, he couldn''t provide her the contract now. At least, not until he speaks with the productionpany and convinces them to rece their actress with Molly. This process would take a while, as they would need to negotiate a new contract for him and one for Molly. Those procedures consume too much of his time. ''Maybe I should hire a manager who deals with those investment ideas of mine. So, I can concentrate on my Bloodline path and Games.'' He pondered. ''I will look through itter.'' He quickly dropped the matter and focused on Molly and Ste, who were quarreling about who would make a better female lead. "I am better fit to lead in his series. I acted in multiple drama movies before as well." Ste argued elegantly, not raising her voice or using gestures. She simply said facts. "I am called Drama Queen." Molly was even worse, as she only kept repeating this sentence to deny all of Ste''s attempts at poaching a good series from her. They might be friends, but when ites to their interests, they wouldn''t hesitate to bite each other throats. "So what? I earned Prestige Movie Award." "I am called Drama Queen." "I have no issue appearing nude in a scene if it''s necessary unlike you." "I am called Drama Queen." "If Felix chose me, he wouldn''t need to pay your termination fees." "I am called Drama Queen." "Argh!! stop saying that, we get it already!" Ste yelled in irritation and sat back in her seat. She felt like she was arguing with a brick wall. "I am called Drama Quee... Oh, are you done already?" Molly, who was repeating the same sentence subconsciously woke up from her absent-mindedness after hearing her yell. "Ste, no need to argue any further, I am choosing only Molly." Felix quickly added after seeing her eyes get watery like she had been wronged, "Don''t worry; I have multiple movies I n to invest in. You would be my first choice as a female lead." "Thank you, darling." Ste''s watery eyes immediately dried up like a magic trick. A smile bloomed on her lips as she gazed at him. Felix''s eyelids twitched at this sight. He turned around to Molly, not wanting to deal with this vixen any more. Chapter 116 - Spinning The Game Wheel Again!

Chapter 116 - Spinning The Game Wheel Again!

"Molly, you need to contact yourpany and inform them about your choice. Then inform me about the termination fees when you do so." He added, "As for signing the contract with my series, I will call you when I have everything prepared. Okay?" Molly nodded her head in understanding while giving a smug smile at Ste. "Felix, you still didn''t tell us the name of the series." Natalia interjected in their conversation after seeing that they were done talking business. "Oh, its current name is My Love Rival is Me." He paused for a second and added, "Don''t get attached to it. It can be reced at any moment." "I doubt it, that name is quite befitting for it." Ste shook her head in disagreement. Felix knew so as well, but he still needed to say so, to install a notion in the heads, that he was also investing blindly in this series. It might be useless, but he had nothing to lose. Just as Ste wanted to ask him about the movies he nned to invest in, the Queen announced a new item that drew Felix''s attention. "This is ethereal dust of a Darkstar Fly. The starting bid is 150 million SC." A small bottle filled with a gram or so of dark dust kept revolving in the air. "Ladies, if you excuse me for a moment." Felix opened the details of the bottle on his screen and read them in concentration. The beauties didn''t yap around and left him to read in peace. ''Even though it is just one gram, I must get it no matter what.'' The elemental potion needed exactly 5 grams of this substance as a material. However, Felix was still d by getting 1 gram first, since he believed that he would need to waste a champion wish to obtain those 5 grams. In his eyes, anything that could be bought with money or game points must not have a wish wasted on getting them. After all, winning games was not a walk in a park. So, he ced his bids in an aggressive manner, increasing the bid price by 30 million each time someone took a breath, this way of bidding put quite heavy pressure on his contenders, forcing them to think twice and trice whether it was worth it to continue bidding with Felix. Before long, the price had reached 290 million SC. Felix didn''t pause and added 30 million again. "320 million SC from room 44." The Queen proimed in a clear manner, yet no one dared to bid anymore. The price had almost reached double its original. They were not that desperate to obtain it with that kind of price like Felix. Bam! Thus, the virtual gavel sound echoed loudly, marking a sessful auctioning. Felix signed in relief at the sound of the gavel. The price might appear toorge for others, but for him, it was all worth it as long as he didn''t leave the auction with an empty bank ount. The beauties pped their hands, congratting him over his victory. Ste even took a step forward and stood up behind him, nning to massage his stiff shoulders. "No need to bother yourself, I am fine." Felix refused her offer politely after seeing her pale hands kneading his shoulders gently. "Let me do it please. Or else I won''t feel at ease epting your movies offers." Ste requested with a sincere smile while adding more pressure to her massage. "I am not ungrateful like someone in this room, who did not even say thank you after helping her." She scoffed and continued focusing on her massage, not giving a nce at Molly, who was fuming after having her integrity insulted like this. Felix closed his eyes and rxed, not refusing her anymore. He only denied her the first time as a formality. He would be a fool to do so twice. As for what she said after? He didn''t care one bit about their squabble. "I was nning to invite Mr. Felix for a dinner to show my appreciation." Molly pushed Natalia away from herp, wanting to stand up. She fixed her dress that was messed up by Natalia and went to Felix''s right side. Under Ste''s annoyed look, she started massaging Felix''s right forearm gently. "But a small reward like this is not a problem for me." She said, smiling. Natalia gaped at Ste and Molly massaging Felix, not knowing what to do anymore. She looked at his other forearm. ''Should I join in as well? I don''t want to be left alone.'' After a few seconds of contemting, she decided to go for it. She went to Felix''s left side and started massaging his other forearm. Anyone in Felix''s situation would feel blessed to be treated like this by three celebrities, but Felix was only feeling an agonizing pain in his heart over losing almost 1 billion on just two materials. The constant thought that he still needed 6 more unique materials to finallyplete his gathering, made him tremble all over. The girls added more pressure after feeling that he suddenly was tense all over. ''Ah, whatever, moneyes and goes.'' He closed his eyes in contentment and thought, ''Better enjoy this while itst.'' Felix neither moved nor touched them. Unless he gets their consent, he would remain as docile as a puppy. He just remained sitting calmly while thinking about which manager should he chose. He already decided that it was much better to get a professional manager to handle his business opportunities. From investing, talking to producers, signing contracts, and such., He had no time to keep running around, taking care of everything all at once. He would rather give up on 3% or 5% in the earnings to a good manager than continue wasting time on his investment ns. And he had many ns. ... Two hourster... The auction sessfully concluded with a bang, as thest item was sold with a whopping 15 billion SC. Felix didn''t even flinch at that a price, as he expected nothing less from this auction. He knew that he was merely a small fish within the bidders, just like the majority of them. As for those whales? They were only interested in thest three items, leaving the rest to be contested by those beneath them. Felix left the auction a bit satisfied with his earnings, as now he only required 4 more grams of Darkstar Dust, 14 more Purity Drops, and 6 more unique materials before he contacts a witch to concoct him the elemental potion. After leaving the Beethoven Auction House, He drove his car, heading toward the teleportationpany. He didn''t attend the banquet as it was quite dull and pointless after the authority figures, whom he was nning to hit it off with, didn''t attend as well. Even though the girls begged him with puppy eyes to remain with them. Since they were forced to stay as eye candy for the bidders. Felix rejected them on the basis that he needed to start taking care of Molly''s addition to the series'' cast. After hearing his reason, they could only give him a quick hug as a farewell and leave him be. .... Three hours quickly passed by, as Felix sessfully hired a well-known business manager called Mr. Igris from the Holy Sinful city. Felix made him sign an exclusive contract, binding Mr. Igris to only work for him and no one else. Nevertheless, Mr. Igris agreed gleefully after seeing that he would obtain a 4% profit from each business venture Felix asked him to handle. Since Felix showed him that he only invest with 300 million+, Mr. Igris didn''t hesitate to sign that contract. The first project Felix gave him was to deal with Molly''s situation. Felix already exined everything to him. He also sent a message to Molly, informing her that his manager would be the one dealing with her from now on. After getting everything worked up, Felix transferred 300 million SC to his manager to be used as investment capital during his negotiation. Felix made sure to highlight the importance of this series to Mr. Igris, promising him a hellish fate if he f*cked it up. But, Mr. Igris took his words with a grain of salt. He was in this business for far too long to ruin such a godsend opportunity. Felix didn''t care about what he thought or believed, he only gave him one ultimatum and that was to bring him profit back. After dealing with his manager, he called Nora and told her to wait for him at his house. Those three vixens only teased him with their massage. They didn''t take it another step, leaving him with a suppressed desire. Good thing he had the obedient Nora who agrees to all of his wishes and desires. And so, the moment he entered his home, he was greeted with her sitting on a chair in front of the door, wearing new dark lingerie and heels with her long wavy pink hair reaching her waist, smiling at him seductively. Such as alluring sight instantly forced his suppressed l.u.s.t to burst out. ''Here we go again.'' Asna sulked and turned off the connection, leaving Felix to devour Nora to his heart content. "Augh! What got you so excited?!" Nora yelped out loud after getting lifted abruptly. "You don''t want to know." Felix answered while running swiftly to the bedroom. m! The door was closed shut, blocking anyone from hearing the wild party that was about to start. ..... Days went by quickly, as the day of Felix''s game reset was fast approaching. He spent the majority of the period that passed in his training room, practicing the newly unlocked passives to further enhance his battle prowess for the uing game. In addition, he was calling his manager from time to time to get updated on the series production. Mr. Igris kept true to his word and obtained a solid contact, turning Felix into one of the main shareholders of the series. This was extremely beneficial to Felix, as after the first season of the series gets released in the near future, he wouldn''t need to worry about coins for a while. After all, this series would be released Empire-wide and not just a kingdom-wide like the previous movie he invested in. The returns would be much much higher than before, as Felix expected at least to earn 3 billion for each season released. Though, he must constantly pump funds if he wanted to continue earning that sum. However, in the present time, Felix was almost broke after investing that 300 million SC. His bank ount only had 80 million left. .... "I should probably roll the game''s wheel now." Felix quickly decided to participate in a new game now, even though there were still four days left before he could officially join one. He was doing so to take advantage of the 5 days of preparation that was always given. This strategy was used by hardcore yers who were climbing the ranks in a rush since it shaves at least 5 days from the 2 months cooldown duration. Not every yer did so, as the majority of them were casual yers, who participate in the games only when they feel prepared. Sometimes this takes at least years before they join another game. The SGA didn''t condemn them for such an action, as they were struggling to bnce therge influx of new yers each day. The officials probably feel d when those yers take such a long break between games. Felix washed his hand with soap to add some luck points and sat down on the couch. He took a deep breath and opened his profile interface. Immediately after, he scrolled down and clicked on a >new gameClick! The moment he pressed the button, the same colorful wheel with tens of formats started to span rapidly before him. "Three, two, one...Stop!" He ordered with a bit of anticipation in his tone. The wheel slowed its speed down gradually. ''Ting, Ting, Ting! Needle sound continued to resonate in Felix''s ears, as it kept passing one format by the other until itpletely froze on a format. Felix''s soul immediately escaped after seeing the most dreadful format in his case. >Congrattion on picking Puzzle Format! Chapter 117 - Shuffle Maze!

Chapter 117 - Shuffle Maze!

Felix did nothing else but stare at the ceiling absent-mindedly afternding on the most hated format game for those who were confident in their strength to beat the shit out of their contenders. The many variables within its games nullified their absolute strength. In Felix''s previous life, Puzzles games were actually his favorite format. He didn''t win them all, but he still had a good win rate while ying them inparison to other formats. One single small mistake could even eliminate the 1st ranker yer, one lucky opportunity could make thest ranker clinch the win. This kind of uncertainty was Felix''s jam. His trash bloodlines weren''t making it easier topete in battles format games, but in puzzle ones, at least he had a shot. If the death race luck meterage decided who would have better opportunities to clinch the championship, in the case of puzzle games, luck decided whether one emerges as champion or not. However, without the necessary intelligence to take advantage of a lucky opportunity during the game, a yer could only waste it. Intelligence was still the true deciding factor to perform the best of one''s ability within puzzle games. Dejected, Felix rubbed his eyelids while sighing. He gave a spiteful re to his hands, which kept causing him misfortune. "I dare you to let me down again." He threatened them like a lunatic, "I swear I will cut you down and heal you back up." He rubbed them nervously while eyeing the green button that was for spinning the next wheel, which had hundreds of puzzle games within it. "F*ck it." He swore and pressed the button forcefully, not worrying anymore about what happens. The wheel span rapidly again. However, this time Felix didn''t leave it spin for even two seconds before he stopped it. The wheel gradually slowed its speed until it stoppedpletely. Felix nced at the chosen game and had a bad feeling after seeing the word maze. He clicked on the game and its details were disyed in front of him. // Game Format: Puzzles. (Maze edition) Game Name: Shuffle Maze Participants Number: 95 (Still increasing) Integration allowed: From lesser purity to peak stage 1 of recement. Ranks allowed: silver and bronze ( This is a silver game) Maze map: ??? Surprise Addition: No., Prizes Pool: High-grade stones, Peak-grade stones, Instant Recovery Potion, Hateful Miasma breath, Spiritual t Bone... Rules of the game: 1) yers get dropped randomly in one giant maze. (The distance between the exit and the dropped spot is fixed for every yer.) 2) Creating Alliances is allowed. 3) The maze walls shuffle after every 30 minutes. 4) The duration of each shuffle is 10 seconds. 5) yers can glimpse beyond the walls in each shuffle, but won''t be able to move during it. 6) There are hiddenpartments in the maze. (teleportation circles, treasure chests, traps...) 7) Treasures that are in the open areas are guarded by beasts. (Beasts strength increase based on the chest rank.) 8) Game points can be earned from eliminations, beast hunts, and treasure chests. 9) The yer first to leave through the maze exit wins. 10) The game duration is two and a half hours. 11) The yer with the most points after the duration ends wins. For more information please open your SG profile Interface. Good luck to all participants.// Just like Felix feared, the game rules included hidden teleportation circles. A luck-based addition that could teleport a yer near the exit, giving him a free win. But to bnce the game, that would be quite unlikely. This meant, the yer would only be teleported in arge diameter around the exit, and that''s only if he got lucky. In worst cases, he might be sent back to where he started! That being said, Felix strangely wasn''t looking at the 6th rule but actually had all of his attention attracted by the 8th rule! "Can I do it regardless?... Maybe it can work even in a puzzle game." He kept murmuring under his breath in a trance-like state. He felt that his luck turned upside down too quickly. Just now, he was feeling horrible overnding on a puzzle format, but after seeing the 8th rule, a n formed in his head. A n, if executed correctly, he would obtain a shit load of game points. The game added the 8th rule in order to help the less intelligent, or simply yers who had abilities totally useless in locating the exit. They just needed to hunt for game points and hope that no one manages to find the exit before the game duration ends. This game might be a puzzle type, but still, the SGA always left leeway for those with low IQ in some way or form. After all, no one wanted to watch a game that had 100 yers, but only 3 were active within the field. ... "Hopefully it works." After a couple of minutes of deep pondering, Felix finally woke up from his daze. He lifted his head and saw that the wheel was still in front of him. He swiped it away from his face while requesting the Queen to search online for his game. A momentter, a list that had only 3 shuffle mazes games was disyed before Felix. Those games were being yed out in the entire Gxy. Each game was from a different empire. This meant, the game Felix was currently on had only yers from the Mariana empire. Felix''s rank was too low to join gxy-wide games that included yers from all empires. He needed to reach gold for him topete in that level. He clicked on the game that was in the middle and was transferred to another web tab that showcased all the public details of the game. Just like before, he pressed on the yer list and was met with a long string of unique yers'' names. //Participants List: > Chrome Rising_1344: Bronze Rank, High-Tier Wins 3 / Losses 4. (For more details click on the name) > Cold Bounty_1224: Silver Rank, Mid-Tier, Wins 3 / Losses 6. (For...) >... > Hellstorm_7754: Silver Rank, High-Tier, Wins 8 / Losses 9. (For...) > Spirit Visage_2199: Silver Rank, Peak-Tier, Wins 6 / Losses 3 (For...) > Unpaid Landlord_6996: Bronze Rank, Mid-Tier, Wins 1 / Losses 0. (For...) >... > Sr Mist_7778: Silver Rank, Peak-Tier, Wins 7 / Losses 4 (For...) > Farphobia_3355: Silver Rank low Tier, wins 3 / losses 5. (For...)?// Not surprised a bit that at least 80 yers were silver ranked, Felix simply kept on reading the list in a nonchnt manner. He already knew that he would be ced in a silver ranked game, even though he was still in bronze. This was the result of Match Making Rating, or in short MMR. Since Felix won his first game, it meant he was good enough to start ying against only veterans and hardcore yers instead of unranked newbies. This rarely happens though, since the majority of unranked yers actually end up losing at least 3 of their cement games or even all of them. This meant, they would start normally climbing from low bronzer to silver. MMR affected all the yers, not just Felix. Any yer who had way more wins than losses get ced in games above his rank. As for those who had more losses than wins, they remain ying in the same rank instead of being ced in lower rank games. The SGA wasn''t stupid to let that happen, as they knew that most yers would start losing intentionally to be put in lower brackets and have an easier timepeting with newbies. This wasn''t a video game, where one gets rewarded only virtual points after he wins. In the SG, winning meant getting a free wish to fulfill one''s desires. In other words, every win was worth it, even in bronze rank. Although Felix could be said that he was affected negatively by the MMR since he was put in a higher rank game, he didn''t see it as such. He actually preferred so, as it meant, the wish would have a silver rank limit while he was still in bronze. This was a bonus for those managing to clinch the win over higher-ranked yers than them. Soon, Felix began scouting the highest-ranked yers in the list, marking all the threats he nned on adding to his n. He first started off with peak-tiered silver yers. He picked them one by one and made sure to do detailed homework on their bloodline abilities, strengths, and weakness. Anything that was public about them, he made sure to remember it well. He didn''t want any surprises to f*ck up his n. ... A couple of hours went by, and Felix had studied 15 yers all at once. He found some names that he somewhat recalled in his previous life, like Sr Mist and Hound Stench. One of them got famous immensely 7 years from now while the other had a unique characteristic that set him apart from a lot of bloodliners. However, the yer that Felix actually remembered thoroughly, was named Birds Call. He didn''t expect that the princess of the Maganda tribe would actually be in his game. He honestly didn''t want to interact with her one bit. Right now, Felix was refreshing the list every two minutes, wanting to see if there would be any new addition before he called it a quit. After a few refreshes, he saw two yers joining the list. Mastermania, and EL Truca. He clicked on Mastermania''s name and was transferred to his profile page. ''Oh!'' His eyes shone with delight after finding out that he was actually an idol, popr enough to own a fan club with millions of members. "Such free juicy exposure." He grinned while rubbing his hands in a wicked manner. yers loved those kinds of popr idols the most, as by eliminating them they get a wide media exposure, thus turning them into semi-famous yers instantly with low effort. Felix nned to do so as well. He needed as much exposure as possible, as relying only on his fan club to bring more fans was not enough to put him within everyone''s radars. The only ways to do so was by either winning games, and winning them magnificently, or eliminating popr yers and idols. That''s how famous yers were born before. Fan clubs were only by-products of that. Shortly after, Felix closed the list tab and changed his outfit to training one. He nned to head to the training center to practice in his room. Although he didn''t receive the maze map, nothing stopped him from trying to mimic one by relying on the previous Shuffle Maze games. Since there was no hidden addition in this game, it meant that the only difference within it would be the mazeyout and hiddenpartments ces. After he wore his outfit he entered his car, which was inside his garage, and drove speedily towards the Center. Chapter 118 - Getting a GP farmer!

Chapter 118 - Getting a GP farmer!

"Hey, Felix!" Becky who was chatting with two other girls near the elevator, immediately greeted Felix with a hand wave after he stepped inside the training floor. "Morning Becky." Felix nodded his head towards her with a polite smile. Becky approached him and stood on her tiptoes just to reach his ears. "Nora has been punished to not enter the UVR for 7 days by her brother after finding out that she sneaked yesterday." She continued whispering mischievously, "Since she is not here, do you want to hang with me?" Felix ignored thest part, as he was in deep thoughts after hearing that Nora was finally caught sneaking to his house. ''Well, that was fun till itsted.'' He mused while patting Becky''s head gently like he always did to Olivia, treating her as a child. Afterward, he went to his room, not caring about the fuming Becky behind him. Nora with her dramatic brother was already too much for him to handle. He would be a fool to add Becky to the mix. If he did so, he would never be able to focus on his training each time he stepped inside the floor. After a while, he reached his room and saw that the leader was standing next to the door. Totally ignoring the murderous gaze the giant leader was sending him, Felix requested the AI to open up the door. .... ten minutester, the training room was thoroughly remodeled as a humongous maze with towering Metallic walls. (Author note: The same height as the walls in the movie the Maze Runner.) Felix didn''t take long to modify the room this time because he instructed the AI to copy-paste the same map from a previous game. The only thing he instructed to be changed was theyout and hiddenpartments, making them randomly. As for the beasts ced in the open? He put as much variety of them as possible, filling the deste maze with a symphony of roars and howls. Finally the most important ingredient, the yers were added at the end. Satisfied with the final modification, Felix nodded and instructed the room AI to drop them randomly in the maze. She did as told and teleported them all, each in a different zone inside the massive Maze. Felix lifted his head and saw at the top of the towering walls, a blue barrier blocking everyone from flying above them. He walked to his left wall and punched with all of his strength, trying to check its hardness. Too bad, even with 2100 BF, he didn''t leave a single dent on the wall. He massaged his bloodied knuckles and tapped on the metallic ground, finding out that the walls and the ground shared the same metal. "I pity those with flying and underground abilities." He could already imagine their ugly expression after they realize that their abilities were utterly worthless in thisyout. On the other hand, His abilities were going to shine even further in this game, especially his newly unlocked passive. He cracked his knuckles and walked forward with red shimmering slits. ... Five dayster... Felix was sitting with crossed legs on Asna bed, holding three cards in front of her with sweat covering his forehead. "My lovely Felix, why are you sweating? Aren''t we just ying games?" Asna said yfully while wearing only a long shirt, leaving her beautiful legs exposed in the open for Felix to enjoy. But Felix did not love this at all, especially when taking this vixen to the movies again was the gambling bet they agreed on in this card game. "I am done! You keep taking advantage of your beauty to ruin our games." Felix cried out with a wronged expression and threw the cards away. "Heh, and you keep crying like this every time you are about to lose." Asna scoffed at his attempt to weasel out of their bet. "Stop bullshiting, I never did such a thing." He pointed at her exposed legs and bashed her, "How am I suppose to focus when you are showing me such a sight?! Do you think my teenager hormones are a joke?" Disinterested in his tantrum, Asna kept ying with her red nails, not wanting to respond, as she had nothing to say back. After all, he waspletely right. She was using every advantage to win this card game since if Felix won, he would be able to use her face as a mold for the games. She didn''t want that to happen one bit. This was the bet they always yed for. If she won, he must take her to the movies, but if she lost he gets her permission to use her face. But so far, he never won once, as Asna used each time multiple harassment techniques to ruin the game when she found that she was losing. But Felix was not a pushover, as he also created excuses each time he was about to lose. Just like in this case. "You are not answering? Fine, I am leaving then." Felix immediately excused himself with a grin after seeing her continue to ignore him. He knew that his cards were bad and he had high chances of losing. Even though Asna removed her pants in front of him, he didn''t know if she was truly nning to ruin the game because she had bad cards as well or simply bluffing to keep him ying. He didn''t want to take such a risk. So he bailed out the moment an opportunity showed itself. "Tsk, if I knew this bastard had cards worse than mine I wouldn''t have given him an excuse." Asna clicked her tongue in irritation and wore a new pair of red shorts. "Oh well, at least I can enjoy watching him hide his face behind that hoodie." She chuckled and created a bucket of popcorn, watching Felix wear a hoodie with slumped shoulders, waiting patiently to get teleported inside the Game Hall. .... Twenty minutester, inside a giant hall, that was almost identical to the one in Felix''s first game. "Greeting my lovely yers." A ravishing tall beauty, wearing a spotless short white dress with a blue lily flower on its back, suddenly appeared above a hundred or so of yers underneath her. Immediately after the yers heard her sweet greeting, an ecstatic expression reced their dreadfulness over the uing game. "Lucky! To actually have Madam Zoe as our judge, this game might not be that bad after all." "I heard she is still a single to this date, even though she was subjected to multiple wooing attempts by high ranked yers." "PffAs if those buffoons actually had a chance with her." "Tsk, she probably paid a fortune to have that face and figure within the UVR." Said a short-haired attractive girl with a jealous expression at the looks madam Zoe was receiving from the male yers. "Not as much as you." A sudden sarcastic voice responded to her. "I dare you to repeat it." "Your face is as fake as my name. What are you going to do about it?" "Landlord huh? I hope they drop us near each other." She narrowed her eyes at Felix, who was grinning mockingly near her face. "I would rather be dropped near beasts than a clown-like you." He scoffed. "You f*cker! You asked for it!" She immediately struck his face with a punch. His face was too close to dodge it. Though, Felix never had such a n, as he grinned and took it with open arms. BAM! Her punch made direct contact with his nose bridge, breaking it. Hot blood streamed down his chining from his nose. Yet, he merely snickered and yelled deafeningly, silencing the chatter around him, "Madam Zoe, This b*tch broke my nose when I was defending your beauty." Bewildered, everyone eyed him and the female yer. They didn''t think someone was daring enough to create trouble in front of a judge. Such disrespectful behavior was not tolerated by any judge. "Oh, let me see." Zoe instantly teleported in front of Felix and extended her pale hand toward his face. Felix didn''t even flinch as her soft hand touched his broken nose. "Indeed it is broken." She nodded her head and looked at the female yer who broke it. "Why did you do so Miss Perfect Figure?" She asked calmly. Yet, that tone sent shivers coursing through Miss Figure''s spine. She knew that punching Felix was truly a stupid move to do in front of a judge. s, her anger took the best of her. Now, it was already toote to regret it, as she could only try to make something up to save herself. "He insulted me continuously; I was just defending my honor." She exined with an aggrieved expression. "Tsk, she probably paid a fortune to have that face and figure within the UVR." "Tsk, she probably paid a fortune to have that face and figure within the UVR." "Tsk she..." Felix yed a recording of her insult out loud for everyone to hear repeatedly. "Ouch, she is f*cked.", "Well good for us another one eliminated before the game." "Madam Zoe eyelids twitch each time the recording ys. She is truly pissed." The other yers whispered softly between each other as they viewed Madam Zoe eyeing Miss Figure indifferently. "Was that what you meant by saying you were defending your honor?" Zoe smiled gently, "It seems to me that this gentleman was defending me and you punched him after not being able to handle his remakes." "If so, you broke the rules by punching him, thus you need to be punished." Zoe lifted her hand in front of the horrified Miss Figure, who knew exactly that her head would explode if she snapped her finger. Just as she nned to beg for leniency, a merciful voice resounded in her ears akin to heavenly bells. "Madam Zoe, I am willing to drop the matter and spare her life under one condition." Felix coughed, interrupting Madam Zoe from killing his prey. He didn''t orchestrate all of this just to have Miss Figure get killed. He was not that bored. "Oh, what do you suggest Mr. Landlord?" Zoe decided to listen to him since it was his own case in the first ce. She was merely following the rules by killing her, as fights within the game hall were strictly forbidden. If he had another punishment in mind that Miss figure could agree to, then she would ept it. "I am willing to forgive her if she gave me all of her current game points and the ones she will earn during this game." Shellshocked, the yers gasped at his condition. They realized that Felix''s target was this all along. After all, during this game, GPs were going to be contested on heavily to secure the win if no one managed to find the exit before the duration ends. This meant that Miss figure would be ving herself obediently to earn points knowingly that she wouldn''t be able to use themter on. Otherwise, she would give up on farming points at all and put her faith in finding the maze exit. Such a vicious condition didn''t have a single ounce of mercy. "You, you bastard! what have I done to you?! Why did you even approach me!!" Miss figure was on the verge of sobbing as she pointed her trembling finger at him. "Are you stupid?" Felix questioned her intelligence with a sincere smile and added, "Why do I need enmity against you to make a move? We are literary going to kill each other an hour from now. I am merely looking out for my benefits." He shrugged his shoulders, "No hard feelings Miss." Felix honestly didn''t think this trick would work, as the majority of yers knew how to keep their emotions in check inside the game hall. Even the most explosive yer tries to act as docile as possible in this ce. Any mistake or bad remark could be used against you by the judge. The worse faith was getting your head popped by her. Such a strict and brutal treatment was enforced by all MCs based on the orders of the SGA. No mercy to the offenders, so everyone would know their ce. They were yers, and as yers, they had only one job. That was entertaining the spectators. Madam Zoe chuckled and approached miss figure who was sobbing miserably. She truly was unlucky to be marked as prey by Felix. "So are you going to ept his condition, or should I pop your head?" She asked indifferently, yet she couldn''t hide her gloating eyes at all. A judge or not, females'' reverse scale was always beauty. "I ept his damned term!" Miss figure agreed while sniffing softly. Anymoner would sympathize with her if they saw her condition. Too bad, she was surrounded by bloodliners. As the only looks she was receiving were gloats at her misfortune, and envy at Felix for getting such free extra points farmer. They kinda were regretting not doing it first. s, it was toote to repeat his feat now. "Alright, all of your current points and future points earned during this game will be all sent to Landlord''s ount after the game ends."?Madam Zoe looked at Felix and asked, "Are you okay with my arrangement Mr. Landlord?" "Yes, whatever the judge said goes." Felix bowed his head respectfully and backed away to sit in a corner alone. Having Miss. Figure as GP farmer might not give him a lot of GP, but at least he would be getting some without dropping a sweat. Yet, the best part about all of this was the fact other yers wouldn''t try to annoy him for partnersh.i.p.s after seeing that he shouldn''t be messed with. Chapter 119 - Explaining The Rules and Q&A!

Chapter 119 - Exining The Rules and Q&A!

"Let''s jump straight to rules exining." After taking care of Felix''s situation, Zoe teleported back to the podium and said, "We already wasted enough time. So I will try to make my exnation quick." She immediately jumped into exining the games'' rules instead of talking about the streaming revenue like Marlion did in Felix''s first game. If Felix was ying in a bronze game, he wouldn''t be spared from hearing the same exnation. However, since this was a silver game that didn''t have a single yer on his first game, there was no need for the MC to waste their time. "Those are the rules of the game that you were given before." She pointed at the 11 rules, which were disyed on the screen, and began to exin the vague ones, so they wouldn''t ask too many questionster on during the Q&A., "First let''s start with the shuffling mechanism and what you should expect from it." She highlighted the 3rd rule and 4th on the screen and put them above a massive towering maze, that spanned over 20 square kilometers. Just like the imitation that Felix used to practice with, this maze was made out of a smooth silver alloy that had multipleplex formations, words, and pictures drawn upon them. Some were colorful while some were just straight-out written sentences in ck. They were cl.u.s.tered on every wall and ground, creating a mysterious breathtaking atmosphere. But for the yers, they found nothing beautiful about it, as they knew that those formations and words were the keys to either activate traps or open up hiddenpartments within the walls or the ground. Just the sight of their numerous numbers sent a chill coursing through their back. They understood that one wrong step might lead to their downfall. Felix was not despairing as much as the others, as he still had a trump card that helped him sessfully avoid those traps in his training room. "Every 30 minutes, the entire maze''s walls will shuffle, like this." Madam Zoe didn''t let them continue dwelling on those key formations, as she showed them on the screen, the entire maze''s walls shuffle randomly, changing the entireyout into apletely differentbyrinth. The process didn''t take even 10 seconds! The only thing that remained stationary during the shuffle was the exit position that was in the very center of the maze. "That''s it; I am giving on reaching the exit. I will focus on collecting points." "Same, chasing after the exit is but a wishful thinking." "True, after all, by the time you figure the path forward and begin treading it, the maze will shuffle ruining your efforts." Immediately after the demonstration ended, noisy murmurers engulfed the hall, as the yers kept sharing their own views on the shuffling mechanism. "Sign, I pity those simple-minded apes." A smart looking tall man, wearing a dark business suit, a blue marine tie, pointy ck shoes, and thin sses, eyed those yers in a piteous manner. No one knows if he pitied their low chances of winning the game or their intelligence. "Can you please be quiet?" Madam Zoe requested gently, not raising her voice or scolding them as Marlion did on Felix''s first game. However, the results were the same, as everyone stopped their chatter and refocused on Zoe with enchanted expressions. ''Tsk, if those are the men I am fighting with, I doubt I would lose this game.'' A charming brte woman, wearing only a thin ck veil to cover her assets, mused while sizing up the male yers. "Please don''t interrupt me again with your chatter. I still have a long list to cover." Zoe requested and continued at the same pace, "You will be immobilized for 10 seconds each shuffle. The only thing you would be able to move is your eyes." She paused, "Before the shuffle happens, there will be a 10 seconds rm to warn you about it. Understood?" The yers only nodded their heads. Not a single one raised his hand, as they knew that questions should be asked only in the Q&A segment. After Zoe mentioned all the important details about the shuffling mechanism, she removed those two rules from the screen and highlighted the next 6th, 7th and 8th rule. "Moving on to hiddenpartments, treasure chest, and beasts." Without waiting for them to interrupt her again with their chatter, she began rifying those rules as much as possible. "Firstly, the treasure chests." She extended two fingers and said, "There are two types of chests in the maze. Ones are in the open and others hidden. The difference between them is their content." She paused, "The chests in the open, rewards you with only game points, and the amount found inside is represented by the rank of the chest." She showed them 4 chests with different colors and sizes on the screen. "Starting off from umon, rare, epic to finally Legendary." She opened them, showcasing a varied amount of points in each one. The umon chest had green color and 150 GP inside. The rare chest was blue and had 400 GP inside, as for epic and legendary both of them had three question marks. "Those treasures are guarded by beasts, and the lower the rank of the chest the weaker its guardian, and vice versa. Killing those beasts also rewards you with game points." After seeing that they understood what she meant, she changed the content of the chests from game points to items, abilities, and scrolls. "Meanwhile, in the hiddenpartment''s chests, you will find items from the prize pool, abilities that will help you greatly finding the exit, andstly treasure scrolls that will lead you to an open chest guarded by a beast." She smiled and added, "And of course the higher the chest rank is, the better the rewards." Although the yers were quite excited about it, they still didn''t get fully baited tomit to a treasure hunt. They were not fools to not figure out that those hiddenpartments would contain tons of traps just to obtain those treasures. The worst part was the fact they might actually end up finding an umon chest inside after surviving the traps'' salvo. So it was much better if they focused on the chests guarded by the beasts than the ones hidden. At least, the only thing they would worry about was defeating its guardians. "I know that you are thinking that those hiddenpartments are not worth the effort." She shook her extender finger slightly and said, "You should not forget about the teleportation circles you might find inside." She enticed, "Those circles can teleport you 1 km near the exit, helping you clinch an unexpected win." "What''s the catch?" A random yer yelled. Abashed, Zoe yed with a lock of her silky smooth caramel brown hair while informing them with a mellow voice, "There is only 1 in 100 chances that using the teleportation will take you near the exit." "Tsk thought so." Instantly, everyone lost their interest in relying on them. This vixen wanted them to use those teleportation circles so she could mock them with the audience after they fail miserably. She only cared about doing her job as the MC, and that was entertaining the spectators. As for the fate of those poor yers? She didn''t give a crap if they get eaten by a beast or nailed to the wall by a trap. Hell, she might even prefer seeing that. That''s why she was overselling those hiddenpartments. But the yers were not fools to be led by her. ''Bunch of cowards.'' She cursed them in her mind while still having that gentle smile. "That''s all there is to know about the rules." After seeing their disinterested expression on hearing more about the hiddenpartments, she quickly wrapped up the rules exnation and told them to begin the Q&A session. "Madam Zoe, I want to know if the 10 seconds stun during the walls shuffle is just for us or the beasts will be stunned as well?" The man from earlier, who was wearing a business suit and sses was the first toy down his question. "The beasts are free to move during the entire duration of the maze. So don''t start a fight, when the maze is about to shuffle." She advised. "''What can we expect in terms of abilities inside the chests?" Another one asked. "See for yourself. Next!" She shooed him away with a hand wave. "Is the game going to be concluded the moment one exits the maze or only after the duration ends?" "The moment a champion emerges, the game will be concluded. Are you expecting the champion to wait for you until you finish farming points?" She red at him for asking such a retarded question. Hahahaha! "Cough, forget what I said." The yer squirmed inside the crowd and hid under the mocking jeers of those around him. "Are we going to get teleported randomly, or dropped from mid-air during the start of the game?" "You will be dropped from midair for 10 seconds. Use it wisely and try to memories the path towards the exit." She advised them in a solemn manner. "Are we allowed to pass through walls?" A yer asked with a hint of worry in his eyes. "You can use whatever abilities you have to win. If you can run in a straight line towards the exit, do so, no one stopping you. Next!" She shrugged her shoulders and pointed her finger at another yer. "What''s the name of this game''s unique title, and what are we required to do to obtain it?" A well built big man, holding two sharp axes above his shoulders, fired off two questions with a c.o.c.ky smirk on his face. "This game title is..." She paused for a few seconds to build some tension, yet everyone was still eying her expressionlessly. She sighed a bit downcast and said that the title name was going to be >The Wealthiest of Them All!<. "To obtain it you just need to collect 10.000 GP." She gave a harmless smile, like the number she just mentioned wasn''t a big deal. "Might as well keep it." The yers murmured under their breaths and stopped thinking about the title. "Oh! speaking of titles, if you want to obtain my MVP title and rmendation letter to join the Hall of fame." She tucked a hair strand behind her ear and said, "You just need to hunt down 70% of the beasts inside the maze solo." If the unique title still had a tiny chance to obtain it, then this one was definitely out of question. There was simply no way a yer had enough energy and strength to hunt down that amount of beasts within two hours and a half. There was just no way. The yers knew so as well, thus they acted like she never mentioned it in the first ce. During the game of Wally, he received an MVP title and rmendation letter from the MC Titus. However, it wasn''t because he fulfilled Titus''s objective like the one Zoe just gave them, but because he won using an unorthodox method that no one dared on using. Thus, he deserved to get the title. "That concludes the Q&A session." She nced at her bracelet and said, "You have one hour to socialize. Good luck!" Just as she nned to teleport to the stadium, a clear polite voice stopped her, "Madam Zoe, Please just one moment of your time." Chapter 120 - Open Wager.

Chapter 120 - Open Wager.

Felix, who spoke, moved away from the corner he was sitting on before and advanced slowly through the crowd of yers until he reached the stage she was on. She looked at him curiously and gave him two minutes to speak his mind. He nodded his head respectfully to her and faced the yers, who were eyeing him each with a different expression; curiosity, puzzlement, but mostly indifference. "I just want to spice things up a bit for my fans by making this game a little bit more challenging for me." Before the yers could bash him for his arrogant im, he followed up with a smile, "So I suggest, an open wager for all to join!" Immediately after hearing that term, Zoe''s face brightened up in an instant. Meanwhile, the nonchnt yers all broke theirposure by gasping out loud in shock. Never did they expect that someone would open a wager in a silver ranked game! This mechanism was used mostly on gold or above! After seeing that he grabbed their attention sessfully, Felix started informing them about the terms of the wager. "First, everyone is allowed to join." He coughed, "Except Miss Figure. She is my GP farmer." "F*ck you!!" A loud feminine curse echoed in the hall. Felix merely ignored it and continued where he left, "The wager terms are simple. Everyone''s points earned during the game will be the trophy, and the condition to win it is by gathering the highest amount of game points during the game. The yer who does so takes everything home!" He paused for a second and added, "However, the moment you join the wager, using the exit to win the game will not be allowed." Felix added this term to stop those who joined the bet but focused on the exit, leaving them farming points like morons for the winner. That wouldn''t be fair at all. That''s why he only limited this bet to point collection, as it would force the yers to use whatever means necessary to obtain as many points as possible. So, they could emerge victorious at the end in both the bet and possibly the game if no one found the exit before the duration ends. This would raise the total amount of points collected to a staggering amount, making the winner of the bet a rich yer instantly. Felix would be a fool to not create this wager in this game, where points were abundant unlike in his previous game where getting them was only by elimination. "Your wager is quite interesting." The man wearing the dark business suit pushed his sses upward his nose bridge and said, "However, you made that yer a GP farmer for you. This meant you will exceed our points collected at the end of the game when she transfers her points." "F*ck you as well!" Everyone ignored Miss Figure''s aggrieved curse and nodded in agreement. Felix examined this man with his good-natured smile andforted him, "Mr. Sr Mist, I never nned to count her points in the first ce. So you don''t need to worry about it." Meanwhile, his hidden slits were gleaming with dreadful wickedness, as he added with a sincere voice, "This bet is as fair as it can get." ''Hmm, It seems like there is no catch in this wager. Should I take part?'' Sr Mist pondered whether to participate or not. He was not the only one doing so, as the majority stood in silence, contemting and analyzing their chances of winning the bet. Felix didn''t rush them, neither did Zoe. They both knew that joining this wager was not a joking matter, as it was a risky sub-game in itself. After all, if only 20 yers decided to join, the amount collected by them at the end would surpass all of their GP they collected over their SG career individually. So, they must make sure that at least they had a chance to win the bet before they dare risking all of their points. ... After a while, Sr Mist was the first to express his desire into joining the wager by saying, "I will join only if I am able to add some ground rules to make it fair for all of us." "Be my guest and add as many rules as you please." Felix shrugged his shoulders in a careless manner, not worried about being affected negatively by his rules. "First, anyone who joined the bet can not rely on allies during any beast hunt." This rule made total sense, as it wouldn''t be a fair battle when some yers received assistance in their points collection while others relied on themselves. "Tsk, I guess I am out." "Same, my abilities are supportive in nature." "Might as well focus on the exit." As expected a quite few yers disgruntled at this rule, and gave up on joining the wager. Some of them were nning to create an alliance to win the bet and split the pie between each other. While some had a supporting bloodline that requires an ally to reach its potential, the same as Olivia''s bloodline. Sr Mist ignored their grumbling noises and carried onposedly, "Second rule, point transferring before the game ends is forbidden." No one disapproved of this rule, as it was simplymon sense. No one wanted yers to transfer their points to one yer to bump him ahead of others. Or in worst cases, transferring points to avoid losing them after realizing that the bet was lost! "Third rule, the moment the game ends, the bet ends as well." He rified, "In other words, if someone found the exit in the first 10 minutes unexpectedly, the yer with the highest points before that, will win the bet." This was exactly what Felix feared would happen. He wanted to win the bet, but at the same time win the game. However, he wouldn''t be able to focus on finding the exit while hunting any beast he saw and opening any chest he found to collect points. Meanwhile, those who did not participate with them in the bet would have their eyes locked only on finding the exit and emerging as the champion. That being said, Felix was only worried about some yers finding the exit by chance, as for those smart yers who truly could do so by relying on their abilities? He was not concerned about them one bit. Simply because they were going to join the bet with him! He was confident that not a single hardcore yer within the hall would miss such a juicy opportunity to earn a massive amount of points at once. Hell, they could even give up on the championship and focus on the bet wholeheartedly. After all the wish had limits, meanwhile that staggering amount of points could buy them items and products from the prize pool far exceeding what the wish could provide. Not in the quality of course, but in quantity. Felix knew exactly how to spend those game points if he managed to win the bet. He already had the perfect use for them. And It didn''t have any rtion with spending them in the prizes pool. "That''s all I have to add." Calm and collected, Sr Mist fixed his ck tie while standing as straight as a light pole, not speaking anymore. Felix nodded his head and thanked him for improving the wager even further. "Alright, I believe you had enough time to think about it." Zoe looked at them and requested, "If you n to join the bet, ascend the stage please." "Can I pass through please?" A delicate short girl with long yellow bangs covering her eyes and wearing only a homemade dress made out of green leaves, passed through the crowd of yers while requesting shyly. The yers opened a path for her to walk through instinctively while gaping at her in disbelief. "What the hell, Birds Call, the princess of Maganda tribe was next to me all along?!" "She is too short to be noticed I guess." A man jokingly said after seeing her height that didn''t reach even 1, 50 cm. Unfortunately, the expectedughs did not greet him, but only looks of condolence and pity., "Shit, you should not have said that brother." The yers near him immediately retreated away, creating an empty circle around him. "What the do you mea..." Before he questioned what''s going on with them, the same shy cute voice interrupted him. However, this time there was a hint of threat in it. "Did you just call me short Mr. Sandstorm?" Sandstormid his eyes on Birds Call, who was smiling gently in front of him with her eyes hidden behind her bangs. A bit scared, he gulped inaudibly and denied her usation, not daring to answer her truthfully. He wasn''t stupid to not realize that he offended her greatly by his joke. "Sigh, couldn''t he just take a knee and beg for forgiveness? Why lie to her?" "If before he had a chance to survive her rage, now he is totally screwed." "Do you think she will nail him to a cross and parade him n.a.k.e.d, like thest offender?" "I doubt it; Princess Bird is quite imaginative on her punishments." "I bet 100 GP that she will cleave him in half in real life." "300 GP here, that she will bury him within a hive of crimson devil ants." "That''s quite extreme don''t you think?" "She already did so before." "I take your bet." Now totally scared shitless, cold sweat dripped from Sandstorm''s chin, as he listened to the murmurs of the yers around him. ''Who the hell did I mess with?!'' He questioned fearfully in his mind while gazing from above at the little thing in front of him. She didn''t even reach his waist! "Mr. Sandstorm, I will pay you a visitter in real life." Princess Bird smiled cutely, exposing two small fangs, and passed right beside him. Suddenly she stopped one meter behind him and said softly, "Oh, and don''t die before then." She soon continued moving forward, walking towards the stage that was already packed with 8 yers standing near each other with varied expressions; indifference, coldness, arrogance, yfulness, confidence, and more. Mr. Sandstorm dropped to his knees with a deadpan expression, not knowing to this point who did he offend. The only thing he knew was that she was not messing around with her threats. The piteous looks he was receiving from those near him verified it even further. Chapter 121 - The Threats Took The Bait

Chapter 121 - The Threats Took The Bait

"Poor thing, signed his death warranty without even knowing, might as well tell him who he messed with." A red-bearded yer approached Sandstorm, who was still on his knees with his head lowered. The yer patted Sandstorm''s shoulder and eyed the back of Princess Bird with a hint of respect and fear. "Her SG name is Birds Call, but everyone calls her respectfully princess bird. She is always as gentle as spring, not bullying anyone with her high status." He sighed, "However, the only thing she never tolerates is people making fun of her height." Another one chimed in, "I heard it''s because her father, the chief of the tribe keeps treating her like a child even though she is an a.d.u.l.t." "I disagree, my sources told me that she is being bullied by her princess sisters constantly due to her height." "I heard the same." "I think it is due to her low self-esteem. After all, her sisters are beautiful and talldies inparison to her." "I still believe it is because of her father over protectiveness. If not so, why would she join the SG?" "True, a person of her social status does not need to tussle with us for those wishes, when she can get them with a snap of a finger." "She must have participated to spite her father and sisters." "Sigh, the woes of the poor will never be understood by the rich." "Indeed, we are risking our lives to obtain resources, while she is doing so as a tantrum." "F*ck stop speaking already, you keep demotivating me." "Hmm? Why is Sandstorm lying on the ground with foam in his mouth?" "Tsk, he must have fainted after hearing her background." "But we still didn''t even mention it." "....." The yers didn''t know whether tough or cry at Sandstorm, who fainted only after hearing some rumors about Princess Bird. They wondered whether he would t out die after hearing her horrifying background, and the strength of her father. "Well, he will find out aboutter when she visits him." Afterward, they all gave him a moment of silence in condolence and ignored himpletely, focusing on the unique 10 yers standing on the stage. ¡­ "No one else is going to join?" Zoe asked the remaining yers while looking at her bracelet. "You have 30 seconds to decide. After so, you won''t be able to take part anymore." Although she gave them a deadline to decide, no one dared to take a step forward and join the rank of those monsters. Each one of them was a hardcore yer, who ranked at the high ends of silver rank, with a good win rate. Except for Felix of course, whose identity was still not famous to be within their radars. After all, he only yed a single game. "Thank god Hound Stench decided to join their bet and not seek the exit with us." "True his bloodline is one of the best ones in this type of game." Two yers conversed softly while pointing at a bald-headed man, wearing a long brown coat that was covering his entire body, leaving only his head exposed in the open. They already knew what he was hiding behind that coat, and they were d that he wasn''t going to use it to find the exit. "Damn, even Spirit Visage gave up on the exit and took part in the bet." "I have no idea what''s going on in his mind." "His ethrea.." Before hepleted his sentence he was shushed by Zoe''s proim. "The open wager has been officially closed." She smiled happily, imagining the reaction of the spectators after they hear about it. ''This game might even be thest push I need to get promoted to a middle Elo MC.'' All of this was thanks to Felix, who proposed the wager. she gave him a tender look while thinking, ''I will give him extra minutes during the interview segment.'' One could only wonder how her face would be like when she sees that he blocked all interviews. Felix noticed her weird look and tilted his head in confusion. ''What''s wrong with her?'' ''Maybe she had fallen for you.'' Asna answered him seriously while chewing a mouthful of popcorn. ''Stop speaking out of your ass.'' Felix ignored her ridiculous im and focused on the yers standing near him. He scrutinized each one with a hand resting under his chin. ''As expected the little devil Princess Bird, Hound Stench, Spirit Visage, Pure Muscle, Charming Sky, Sr Mist, and even Mastermania all took the bait and joined my bet.'' He gazed at them wickedly behind the darkness of his hoodie after his n worked like a charm. He was confident that he had better chances of winning the game by finding the exit. In the training room, he seeded in locating it under 1 hour three times! But why would he do so, when he could farm a huge amount of GP during the 2 hours and a half duration? However, if he wanted to focus on collecting GP, those yers wouldn''t let him do so in peace after they start using everything they have to race towards the exit. That''s why he proposed the open wager with only two primary conditions. One, point collection was a must to win the bet. Two, the use of the maze exit was banned. Those two terms helped him bring those threats into hisfort zone. Now he could hunt for points with peace of mind that his rivals were doing the same as well. Plus, he was confident that his chances of emerging as the winner of the bet were above anyone. This meant those yers were going to act as his GP farmers inside the game! This was his n all along, to make those yers help him reach the 15K GP target! He needed that amount if he wanted to obtain all of the materials for the elemental potion. He had a way to do so, unrted to having a reputation or mingling with the upper echelon. Regardless, this n still had a major variable, and that was those 90 buffoons somehow manages to find the exit by luck at the early minutes of the game. Ruining his n as well as robbing him of a secure win. Nheless, Felix was willing to take this risk, because he knew that those games, which had this kind of farming format were quite rare. So he must gain as many benefits out of it as possible. He could even sacrifice the championship and wish to do so! This was exactly what baited those hardcore yers as well. The massive amount of GP waiting for them at the end of the game. Felix''s attention was quickly brought back to Zoe after she created a holographic contract, containing all the terms and rules, which were mentioned before by him and Sr Mist. She then raised it in the air for all to see. "Based on the authority given to me by the SGA, I announce that Landlord, Princess Bird, Sr Mist...Mastermania had all agreed to the terms of the open wager." She waved her finger in a cleave motion towards the contract, splitting it in half. Immediately after, the contract burned off, leaving only one word written in zing mes. >Approved!< Felix and the yers all facepalmed at this sight, ''Does she always need to be this melodramatic?'' They knew that none of what she just did was necessary procedures. She could have kept it simple and say that she approved of their wager. She was the judge for god sake, anything she said in this game, goes. As long as it was within the rules. "Alright guys, I got to go. My dear audience is waiting for me." Uncaring about their reaction, she nced at her bracelet and saw that time was running fast. "You have only 30 minutes to socialize and make friends. We wasted enough time on the wager bet." She waved her hand at them and teleported away, leaving them alone in awkward silence. This time itsted for quite a bit, as there was no point making allies or partners during this game. After all, everyone was going to be dropped randomly around the maze. It wouldn''t make sense to create a partnership here, just to end up not meeting inside the game. However, the silence did notst for long, as one of the yers on the stage made his move. "Name, Landlord, no picture, no bloodline or integration information, a total anonymous yer." With an apathetic tone, Sr Mist read Felix''s profile information from his bracelet as he approached him a step at a time. Felix turned his head and faced Sr Mist indifferently. He neither spoke nor taunted. He simply kept staring at the approaching Sr with hands in his hoodie pockets. "You yed only one game so far." He paused, "Oh, and you won it as well. Marvelous." As he kept reading, his stoic expression began showing some emotions, especially when he saw details about Felix''s legendary bloodline. "To actually own a poison element legendary bloodline, you ar.." "Can''t you say everything at once and get it over with?" Annoyed, Felix interrupted him, not interested in hearing the rest of his build-up. He knew that Sr Mist was simply trying to put pressure on him in front of everyone since he appeared as the weakest link within the hardcore yers. Sr Mist assumed so, and others did as well. But Felix wouldn''t allow them to put him under their feet before the game even begun. Felix never had tendencies to ept insults and provocations without instant retaliation. If someone insulted him, he could never stomach it for even one minute before paying it back. Why? Because this was the UVR and he could be as c.o.c.ky as he wanted without fearing getting hunted in real life for offending someone with a big background. He didn''t use a total anonymous persona just let some silver yer try to undermine him in public and get away with it freely. Chapter 122 - Public Shut Down

Chapter 122 - Public Shut Down

Felix stretched his arms behind his back in azy manner while standing one meter in front of Sr Mist. He smirked and fired the first shot uncaring about Sr''s reaction. "Just because you are wearing a business suit and smart-looking sses, your intelligence won''t increase you know?" He continued his mockery, "We all know that your photographic memory that you take pride in, was merely a result of a potion gifted to you by your wife and not a talent gained during birth." "So stop acting all smart andposed. It doesn''t fit your element at all." Felix waved his hand dismissively while walking away, not wanting to entangle with Sr Mist for too long. He wasn''t that bored. However, what he said was enough to set Sr Mist''s heart into a furious ze, as he gripped his fists tightly, trying his best to hold it in. He didn''t think that Felix would actually bring his wife into this, but he understood that byshing at Felix wildly, he would just reinforce Felix''s im. That his image didn''t fit his element, which was quite close to the truth. As based on his name, one could easily figure out that his element was fire-based, and for users of such an element it was a known fact that their personality was wild and aggressive. "Oh snap! He didn''t just say that in his face." "How bold, to actually bring that matter in public, he truly doesn''t fear death." Meanwhile, the yers underneath the stage were astonished at the revtion that a newbie had just insulted publicly a famous veteran within silver ranks. Hahahaa! On the other hand, the yers on the stage didn''t bother hiding their mockingughter. Some took it even a step further andughed while pointing their finger at Sr Mist, uncaring to save him some face. They wanted to provoke, humiliate, and most of all break his concentration. In their eyes, As long as they managed to nt this humiliating image in his head, Sr Mist wouldn''t be able to focus properly during the game. Thus lowering his chances of performing to the best of his ability. This was exactly what Sr Mist tried to do to Felix! By relying on the excuse that Felix was merely a newbie, yet he was standing arrogantly with them, hardcore veterans. However, Felix didn''t even let him finish his build-up before he shut him down in front of all. Now, he could only stare hatefully at Felix''s retreating back, under the jeers of those around him. Yet, that''s as far as he did. His public image was far more important to him than anything. He soon rxed his clutched fists and fixed his tie with the same stoic expression he always had. He turned his head and said calmly to his peers, "I am d I entertained you, my fellow contenders." Yet the responses he got were not pleasing to the ears at all. "Tsk, what a stuck up." "Still as obnoxious as ever." "My greatest entertainment will be smashing your head to paste." Pure Muscle said while cracking his knuckles. "How cute, still trying hard to keep his image afloat after being humiliated by a newbie." Charming Sky giggled. "Heh, I bet you wish you didn''t drink memory potion, so you can forget what happened here." Sr didn''t even flinch at those iing insults. He simply kept standing uprightly with a hidden glint as he eyed Felix who was sitting on the podium, facing him with pitch-ck darkness under his hoodie. He wished he had the same hoodie. At least he would be able to express his rage without being noticed. ... ''Even though, I cut him short. The bastard still exposed the knowledge of me having legendary bloodline.'' Felix smiled bitterly, as he noticed the weary looks those threats he marked were giving him. If before they assumed he was a newbie who got c.o.c.ky after winning his first game. Now, they believed that he got what it took to stand with them. Legendary Bloodlines were not a joking matter. Anyone who had one gets automaticallybeled as a dangerous individual in every game. Those individuals receive full investigation of their abilities and fighting style. Therefore, any yer who did not watch Felix''s first game immediately began searching for his highlights to prepare themselves against him. "What the f.u.c.k is this bloodline?! How can he use so many inducements?" "Is this a joke? How can we fight against this?! He literary can y us to death." "Hmm? It seems the majority of his inducements need to be absorbed." "Haha, I just need to hold my breath and his abilities will not affect me at all." "How are you supposed to fight like that? Especially against this monster who also can fight melee form?" "True one punch and you will absorb his poison obediently." "Doesn''t that mean he had no countery?!" "No, it seems that his mental defenses are not that strong. He was affected quite badly by *Abyssal Screech* during hisst fight." "If that was his only weakness, might as well escape the moment we see him." The yers kept eximing and arguing each time they noticed Felix using a different inducement, or ability. Holograms disying his highlights covered the entire hall, even Felix with his thick face still felt a bit embarrassed seeing himself being publicly showered with attention. Honestly, he would rather remain low key and be underestimated during the game than receive this kind of unnecessary attention. But now everything changed after that bastard Sr exposed his bloodline. He could see it in their eyes, fear and worry about meeting him inside the maze. They were not arrogant to not give him face after seeing his mind-boggling abilities and his efficient use of them. Regardless, those who thought so were only the yers underneath the stage, as for those hardcore yers? They only marked him as a solid contender, nothing more, nothing less. They already found out that his integration was still in the purification realm based on the fact that he used only two active abilities and passives. The only thing they didn''t figure out was that if he was on greater purity, or origin purity. Despite so, they still had a massive advantage over him. After all to reach mid or high tier silver, one must be a peak 1st stage bloodliner to be able to contest and win those games. In their eyes, Felix might take them for a ride if they fought, but he wouldn''t be able to win against them. Felix could conclude so from the way they were looking at him. He smirked mockingly, ''Oh boy, I will make you eat those thoughts soon enough.'' ''Felix, that child is looking at you weirdly.'' Asna informed him suddenly. ''Child?'' He turned his head and saw the little devil Princess Bird facing him with a creepy smile. Plus with her bangs covering her eyes, it made the image even worse. His eyelids twitched dreadfully at this sight. ''What does this little devil wants from me?'' ''Oh, Felix she is approaching you.'' ''Shut up, I can see it as well.'' Felix fixed hisid back attitude and sat cool-headed, expecting a battle far more dangerous than the one with Sr Mist. He saw the many horrors this little thing caused in his previous life. What she was doing before in this time-line, parading men nailed to a cross or putting them on a leash like pets, was merely a child ypared to her future self. The only one he didn''t want to have any interaction with during this game was her. That''s why he always treated her as air, trying to stay as far as possible from her. Too bad, things never go as nned for Felix, as the first thing she said after reaching his side made him flinch. "Can you please tell me the name of your Bloodline? I am curious." She requested shyly with her head buried in her chest. Felix coughed dryly and asked, "Why do you want to know it?" "My father''s Bloodline Library has eight bloodlines that can allow the user to switch inducements. I want to see if your bloodline is based on a new species or from the ones he had." She requested softly again, "So I hope you can tell me its name. My father''s hobby is to collect information about those unique legendary bloodlines." "As much as I want to help the chief''s hobby, I apologize but I can''t share any information about my bloodline." He rified, "I am bound by a contract to not share even its name." "Oh, that''s a shame." She sighed dejectedly. "Was that all?" He asked. "Yes, sorry for bothering you, and good luck on the game." She gave him a polite smile and returned to her ce. After seeing that she left, Felix sighed in relief. Although he didn''t give a shit about her or the chief, he still needed to give her an answer. There was no need to go out of his way and offend her by telling her to f*ck off. Her father''s strength was enough to bring the entire Alenxader Kingdom to its knees, and for Felix who wasn''t even in greater purity, it was better to avoid messing with the daughters of such an entity. So he could only suck it up and please her request to not approach him again. He wasn''t worried about his real-life location getting found by her, but the fact she would do her very best into trying to do so. This meant he would be always on edge in the UVR in what he does or say. He didn''t want to have that paranoid feeling like he was always being watched. Meanwhile, the yers near them tried their best to eavesdrop on their conversation. But Felix and Princess Bird expected such behavior to happen, thus they were keeping their conversation as quiet as possible before. Chapter 123 - Unexpected Reaction!

Chapter 123 - Unexpected Reaction!

The yers near them tried their best to eavesdrop on their conversation. But Felix and Princess Bird expected such behavior to happen, thus they kept their conversation as quiet as possible. "What do you think they were talking about Miss. Charming Sky?" A two-meter shredded giant stood with a n.a.k.e.d upper body, exposing his hairy chest and abs, asked the same alluring woman, who was wearing only a dark thin veil to cover her body. "Why don''t you go ask them yourself Muscle Boy?" She smiled teasingly, not caring about his fuming expression. "Forget it; it was my fault to ask a b*tch like you." Pure Muscle turned around and left her alone. ''Hmm, but I do wonder what that cutie wanted from Landlord.'' Intrigued, She licked her lips seductively while giving them onest nce. The others as well, focused on different things after they lost interest in Felix. Just because he was the one to propose the open wager, it didn''t make him the main lead of it. In their eyes, their true rivals who would make them struggle to emerge as the winner were those around them. yers they either yed with before or they heard about online. As for Felix? He still got a long way before he reached their levels. That what they believed, and that''s what Felix was going break during this game. The belief that a newbie would always be under the mercy of veterans in the games, due to the unbnced ranks and integrations in each game. Just like in this case, Felix''s integration still didn''t even reach greater purity, while those hardcore yers already on the peak of 1 stage of rep. This wide gap in strength resulted in the newbies to get bullied constantly by the veterans during the first games. The veterans themselves went through the same hell during their starting days. Only those who survived the early first games could be called veterans. Felix as well went through this newbie baptism in his previous life. He lost all of his cement games plus a few more following after. But he neverined about it, he was simply d that he did not die in them. However, things were going to be different in this life. As of now, Felix was the one who was going to bully those silver veterans and break this eternal circle. .... Before long, the 30 minutes passed by in a heartbeat. The yers didn''t chat as much as before, to concentrate and calm their minds. "My lovely yers, you will be teleported in the stadium in ten seconds. Prepare yourselves and good luck!" Everyone stopped whatever they were doing the moment they heard Zoe''s announcement. Felix jumped down from the podium and stretched his restless limbs. The other yers near him each did their own ritual before they get teleported. Some kissed a ne, some created a bucket of water and sshed their faces with it and some prayed for good fortune. Each had their own superstition ritual they used before every game for good luck and most importantly to survive at the end. Losing a game was never the problem, as they could always queue up and try again, but dying uneventful death was what scared the shit of every yer in the SG. "Three..Two..One." Immediately after Zoe finished her countdown, the bodies of the yers disintegrated into light particles until no one was left inside the massive hall. .... "Mastermania!!" "Mastermania!!" "I love you Mastermania!!" The first thing Felix heard after his body reconstructed inside the stadium was the crazed cheering of Mastermania''s fans. He smirked as he sized up the target of this unconditioned love. A tall handsome man that had the kind of face that stopped everyone on their tracks to feast on it. He had tousled dark brown hair, which was thick and l.u.s.trous, and his eyes were a mesmerizing deep ocean blue. He smiled politely and waved his hand towards his fans, showing appreciation for their continuous support. "Oh my god, He waved at me!!" "He is so handsome, I am going to faint.".. "His smile almost gave me a nosebleed." His female fans, all had red cheeks, burning from excitement and rush at seeing their idol caring for them. However, those chants did notst for long, before they got engulfed by much louder chants and drumming noises, deafening the ears of those poor women. "LANDLORD!!!" "LANDLORD!!!" "LANDLORD!!"... "Landlord of Inducements Club!! TELL ME WHAT WE SEEK?!!" The same man with a bushy orange beard, who swore his loyalty to Felix during his previous game, roared loudly through a cheering gadget to make his voice heard even further. "TO SEE VETERANS GET PLAYED TO DEATH!" "TO SEE NEW UNIQUE INDUCEMENTS!", "TO SEE HIS FACE!!" "SCRAP THE LAST ONE AND CHANT HIS NAME!" He smacked the back head of the fan who chanted the third one and ordered the club ardently. "Landlord!!" "Landlord!!"... Every yer and spectator stood awestruck, hearing and seeing a newbie fan club dominating the famous fan club of Mastermania! Even Felix himself had no idea that his poprity had reached this point from just one game. He assumed that he needed at least three games before his club gained a solid footing. After all, his club needed materials to brag about him in order to seduce new members into joining. But what the hell was he seeing now? A club created from a single game, dominating a deep-rooted club without any way to retaliate. How could thosedies contest in shouting with those barbaric hairy men who were charmed to support and cheer Felix, not by his looks, but his brutal fighting style, and specifically his unique bloodline? There was just not a chance! At the end of the day, SG was a tform for spectators to seek blood and gore, not to appreciate the yers'' good looks. That was merely a bonus. Mastermania''s eyelids twitched slightly at this sight. He wasted a massive amount of resources to build his idol image. From doing interviews, meeting with fans, streaming his daily life, and more f*cked up things to raise his fan club into what it is today. But here he was basking under the cheers of another yer, who didn''t even show his face to the public. He couldn''t ept this bullshit fact, neither wanted to. However, having gained an understanding of how things work in showbiz, he knew that he couldn''t show even a hint of being affected by those cheers. Otherwise, the cameras wouldn''t miss it and make sure to nt his face on therge screen for everyone to see. By then, the aloof handsome image he built would be shattered in an instant. ''Might as well take advantage of this situation and grab more attention to me.'' He approached Felix with his hand extended, a clear sign to all that he was seeking a handshake. The cheeky bastard was quite far from Felix, so for him to extend his hand in this way, was an obvious attempt at stealing attention from Felix to him. Zoe as the MC clearly didn''t miss such a juicy interaction. She immediately switched the camera to focus only on it, disying the uing drama for all to see. Mastermania nced at his handsome image on the screen and smiled even more beautifully, sending a 2nd wave of female screams in the audience. ''Heh, works every time on those shallow women.'' Even though he thought so, his face never showed any hint of disdain, he merely kept walking towards Felix step by step not rushing at all, to gather as much attraction as possible. He was trained to do so by his agency from the moment he went a fully-fledged idol. This was his path, to reach peak poprity by relying on the SG tform. As for winning games? That was merely secondary, what''s important to him and his agency was the massive revenue he earned after each game, ranging from 100 million to half a billion based on the streaming percentage he received. The only downside to this kind of coin farming was the risk of dying during the games. As other yers would constantly keep hunting him down to gain instant sess. But Mastermania didn''t survive the previous games just based on his looks. Anyone who believed so would be taken on a ride. If it was not for his strong prowess, Felix wouldn''t have added him to his threat list. To be an Idol one should first have total confidence in his strength. Otherwise, surviving the first game was merely wishful thinking. "Oh, it seems like you are quite popr Mr. Landlord." Immediately after facing Felix, he began ttering him with a polite charming smile. Felix kept switching sight between Mastermania''s sincere eyes and his extended hand that was in front of him. The yers watched this sight, curious about Felix''s reaction. Meanwhile, Zoe kept speaking passionately about the birth of a new friendship between two popr yers, asking the fan clubs to join hands and cheer for them both. Unexpectedly, Felix tilted his head to the side, not even bothering to take his hands outside of his pockets, and asked utterly bewildered, "Do I know you to act friendly with me?" Chapter 124 - Interview Block Strikes Again!

Chapter 124 - Interview Block Strikes Again!

Disimer: the schedule changed, as I will be releasing 2 chapters Monday/Wednesday/Saturday! So two chapters today, but only one tomorrow, Enjoy reading! #!_47892260758548530 for visiting. "F*cking retard, that''s what you get by being c.o.c.ky." "Haha! I already filmed it. Him walking for 30 seconds with a smile just to get pped." Mastermania was truly trying his best to hold his aloof image in ce. s, the mocking jeers of the yers around him made it nigh impossible. His face couldn''t help but contort, twisting all of his handsome features under the eyes of everyone. "Come on guys, let''s chant for him, his face is getting ugly, we don''t want his aloof image to be ruined!" "True, how could he buy bread anymore if that happened?" "Mastermania!" "Mastermania!"... The yers didn''t let him even express his rage in peace, as they cheered his name sarcastically, uncaring about being booed by the girls in the audience. Felix chuckled at the trembling Mastermania, whose eyes were about to spit mes at his direction. He truly didn''t know what this retard expected to happen by approaching him in that high profile way. Did he believe that by adding Felix forcefully to his seeking attention gimmick, he would be received nicely by him? What crack was he on? He should feel happy that Felix stopped bothering about him after seeing that his club poprity was not shabby. Yet, he had toe and deliver himself to be pped in public. "That was a quite unexpected reaction from Landlord. Doesn''t he know that one should never p a smiling person?" Zoe criticized Felix''s ungentlemanly behavior, while shamelessly highlighting Mastermania''s ugly face at close range, showing every small detail for his fans to see. She might have sounded angry, but her bright face couldn''t hide her delight at the unexpected twist. She nced at the invisible hologram and saw the numbers of spectators kept increasing in her stream while barraging the chat window with an unending shower ofments. [bohooo, How could they do this to my bobo!] [My prince charming image instantly shattered at that face.] [Haha! I will use his ugly face as a screen saver!] [To actually have the balls to p an idol in front of millions of spectators, Landlord truly doesn''t give a crap about his image.] [Image? what image are you talking about?! He is literary an anonymous yer. Why does he need to care?!] [Ah! that p was truly satisfying, I always hated those fake faced idols.] [I am more intrigued about this newbie. Hopefully, his strength backs up his arrogance.] [You are in for a treat brother!] [Hehe, you have no idea what you were missing.] [You are about to see why they call him Landlord of Inducements!] [Can''t wait to see some new inducements!] [Same +1"] [Same +4112"] Felix''s club took over the stream chat, bragging about him and sharing links to his previous highlights to the rest of the spectators, who knew nothing about this newbie who popped out of nowhere. Zoe smiled gleefully as she read some of thosements and closed the chat, refocusing on the yers. Specifically on Felix who stood in azy matter, wearing a ck hoodie with a yellow smirking emoji on it,fortable ck sweat pants, and white sport sneakers. ''I was nning to interview Mastermania first then Princess Bird. But it seems the main character of this game is Landlord.'' She smiled while snapping her finger, manifestingrge white-feathered wings from her back. She pped them once and jumped from thementary tform that she was standing on. The audience watched her fly towards Felix gracefully with a spellbound expression. Meanwhile, the yers underneath could only sigh helplessly at this drama queen. But they were already numb to those acts. Zoe was not the only female MC who loved doing such a thing, but every female MC in the SG! Hell, there was even a website made specifically to collect those dramatic entrances and rate them down with proper reviews. The existence of this website made things even worse, as it gave birth to a hiddenpetition between those female MCs, on whom was doing it better. Meanwhile, the male MCs didn''t give a crap about all of that and simply dropped as fast as possible, uncaring about how they appeared in the process. The yers preferred having a male MC because of that, while the audience preferred having a female MC to watch those breathtaking dramatic entrances. Felix smiled wryly as he watched Zoe approaching him while pping her angelic wings periodically, giving a sense of harmony. She must have really practiced before to reach such a state. From the look on her face, she was clearly pleased with the oue. Whoosh! He closed his eyes as her wings raised a cloud of dust after shended next to him. Cough, Cough Both Mastermania and Felix coughed after she pped her wings onest time before they burst into light particles morously. Loud cheers immediately followed after, basking Zoe over her delightful performance. ''hehe, let me see how you topple over this Be.'' She thought to herself. Satisfied and content, she faced Mastermania and Felix who had their clothes all dirtied because of her. She quickly tried to apologize for it, as she didn''t want to get ackl.u.s.ter interview due to their resentment. However, the moment she opened her mouth, trying to speak, nothing came out. She froze in disbelief, as she knew that there was only one reason that could cause this dastardly effect. She stiffly focused on a small tag above Felix''s head, and almost had a heart attack after seeing her worst nightmare. She didn''t see it before, as this tag only pop up in the interview segment. >No Interviews< The one and only enemy to every MC in the SG. They abhor the mere idea of seeing it in their games, especially if it was on a popr yer. They even rallied many times to protest for its removal to the SG rulesmunity, using the pretense that it ruins the atmosphere of the games. Thus leading to a mass dissatisfaction within the spectators, whether the ones watching live or the stream. Regardless, their attempts were always met with a refutable denial. The Queen AI controlled the UVR, based on one core rule. Free will! She could neverpromise on this rule, not even to the SGA. So even if the alliance wanted to fulfill the MCs'' requests, their hands were tied by the Queen. So Zoe was left with no other choice but to use her secret weapon that helped her before, convincing some yers to remove the block. Heartbroken, she sulked pitifully while staring at Felix with puppy eyes, almost tearing up to gain his sympathy. Too bad, Felix was already numb to those looks, as Asna always used them before to convince him into taking her to the movies. So, he simply continued dusting his clothes, totally ignoring her attempts. ''Tsk, this bastard didn''t even respond to me. Yet you expect to seed with your ugly face?'' Asna scoffed while hugging a newrge bucket of popcorn. She must have really loved its vor to keep always eating it and not something else. After all, she could totally recreate the same vor of anything Felix ate before, using his memories. Felix''s eyelids twitched and just kept dusting himself, uncaring about those two maniptive vixens. Before long, Zoe gradually stopped her act after seeing that it was not helping much. She clicked her tongue in irritation and decided to interview Mastermania who kept standing in the same ce, neither speaking nor doing anything since the moment Felix pped him publicly. He knew that refuting or insulting Felix to vent his humiliation wouldn''t work in his favor. After all, Felix was right. They didn''t know each other to act friendly, especially in the SG tform, where enmity was running rampant. He wanted to insult Felix badly in retaliation, but he couldn''t afford the consequence of appearing immature to his fans. He already got a strike one by ruining his aloof image, he neither could handle the damages of strike two nor his agency. Not to mention if he did so, Felix would not stay quiet, as he would make sure to roast his ass publicly unworried about his image. Felix had nothing to lose or worry about. His fans were as f.u.c.k.i.e.d up as he was. They might even cheer him harder after each insult. But in the case of Mastermania, the moment he did the same. His females fans would instantly change clubs. They were his fans due to his handsome aloof looks in the first ce, and to keep them, he must always appear as so. Felix always scorned those idols who were chained to their own image. But he understood that they saw the SG tform as merely a business opportunity to make money, not a glorious tform to obtain glory and resources like the majority. Chapter 125 - Dropping in the Maze!

Chapter 125 - Dropping in the Maze!

"Mr. Mania, I don''t want to negligent your feelings, but I have to ask." Madam Zoe shoved her microphone in Mastermania''s face and asked while ring at Felix in irritation, "What was your first thought after your polite handshake was rejected in an ungentlemanly manner." From her aggressive actions and tone, it was clear that she was holding a grudge against Felix. Mastermania did not even mind the way she shoved the mic in his face. He was too desperate for someone to get him out of this shit hole that Felix put him in without ruining his image. Zoe just did so by her question. "Honestly, I was just slightly surprised, nothing more." He smiled warmly as he clutched the mic like his dear life was relying on it and continued, "Mr. Landlord is entitled to reject my handshake. I don''t think that my face is big enough to gain everyone''s respect." He bowed his head slightly at Felix''s direction and did the unexpected. "I apologize for putting you in such a difficult position Mr. Landlord." "Oh, My." Madam Zoe eximed and tried to get back the mic from Mastermania to speak her mind, but the bastard was gripping on it tightly, not nning on letting go anytime soon. And so, she left it and created another one quickly. Thest thing she wanted was to create another embarrassing situation. Begging Felix publicly for an interview but still getting rejected was enough for her. "I don''t think it was necessary to apologize Mr. Mania. No one was at fault in this situation. It was simply a misunderstanding. I assume that even Mr. Lord is thinking the same." Just as she faced Felix and wanted to ask him if he thought so as well, her mouth refused to let out the words. ''F*cking bastard! I curse you and that stupid privacy option!!'' She turned around and continued to speak with Mr. Mania, not showing a single hint of embarrassment after her failure. She then began asking him the usual basic questions. Such as the objective he nned to achieve in this game or his wish if he managed to ace it., Mastermania responded to each of her questions eloquently, trying his best to rebuild his image. If it was not for fear to get beat up by the yers, he wouldn''t mind hogging the mic for the entire duration of interviews. Sadly, Madam Zoe quickly got bored with his gic answers and coughed to interrupt him from his constant fans ass-kissing. "Mind telling us how confident are you in winning the open wager?" She asked. Without a single hesitation, Mastermania answered confidently, "If I wasn''t sure that this bet was in the bag, I wouldn''t have joined in the first ce." He smiled handsomely towards the camera and added, "I promise you my dear fans, that I will show you a new version of me." He red at Felix who had his hand on his face. Probably scratching his cheek in boredom, and saidstly, "You will love it." The spectators didn''t know if he was speaking to them or Landlord, as they clearly saw the weird way he was eyeing Landlord. But they didn''t bother to think deeply about it, as no matter what he meant by it, they were still looking forward to his promise. After so, he gave back the mic to Madam Zoe and went to socialize with other yers. Zoe didn''t even bother to catch up to him as this was exactly what she wanted, for him to bounce and let her interview the darling of the Maganda tribe chief, Princess Bird. However, before she left to seek her, she didn''t forget to show her displeasure to Felix over ruining such a fine piece of drama by his inactivity. Felix didn''t even look at her as he was currently busy chatting with Asna about a new way to help him perform better during the game. Zoe humphed and left him alone, promising herself to give him a small duration of camera exposure inside the Maze. ''You can only me yourself for disregarding me like this.'' The spectators immediately began chanting little princess to encourage her after they saw that Zoe was struggling to keep the conversation afloat with the shy Princess Bird. Every time she asked a question, Princess Bird starts stuttering and fiddling with her fingers, not able to express what she wanted to say properly. The stupid spectators'' chants made it even worse, as her brainpletely short-circuited after hearing her name resounding in the stadium. Zoe sighed and stopped giving her a hard time, not daring to offend her. She moved to Charming Sky who she believed would not be a disappointment like Landlord or Princess Bird, based on her extrovert personality. Unfortunately, Charming Sky turned to be an extreme extrovert, as she instantly turned the conversation into an e.r.o.t.i.c one, sending wolves'' howls and ear-piercing whistles in the stadium. Depressed and crestfallen, Zoe decided to end the interviews and announce the beginning of the game. She truly ended up with the short stick after choosing those four as her main targets to interview. One rejected her interview even after using her secret weapon. The second stole her mic and tried his best to hijack the conversation. The third, couldn''t even speak one sentence in public without stuttering a hundred times. Thest, turned into aplete perv, who was natural in her s.e.x life unlike her. ''I hope you at least show me a good performance inside the maze.'' She wished silently while watching the yers randomly teleport above the foggy Maze that was hidden to block everyone from seeing its paths and content. "Begin the countdown!!!" She announced loudly the moment she saw that the yers were standing in their position. Felix and the rest of the yers hovered 500 meters above the maze, each in a different position. Felix squinted in focus, preparing for the moment Zoe removes the fog. They only had 10 seconds of free fall to examine the paths and positions of the open chests. A quite difficult task to achieve as only a selected few would be able to memories theplex paths of the maze leading to the exit using only 10 seconds. But Felix was not worried about this at all. He already had a way to ovee this issue. "Clear the fog and drop!!" By the time the audience countdown hit zero, Zoe ordered with her hand raised above her head. Immediately after, the fog withdrew rapidly towards the middle of the maze, resembling a tub sink, sucking all the water inside in a swirling manner. The process took merely a few seconds before the maze magnificence was disyed in front of the yers and spectators, who had yet to see it. Even though the yers were exposed to it inside the game hall, this and that were totally different things. Seeing its towering smooth metallic walls, forming thousands of different paths, gave the yers a sense of beauty. Plus, theplex formations, colorful images, and calligraphic words made it even appear even better. However, that sense of beauty was soon reced with dread after they noticed that at least 99% of the paths were leading to dead ends, leaving only a few selected ways to reach the exit. Just as they wanted to trace a path from the exit to their assumed random drop spot, Zoe sent them down rapidly, not caring about breaking their focus. She already told them that they had 10 seconds during the drop, not before it. Felix''s slits shimmered with red light as he scanned the entire area he was about tond in. He merely gave a nce at the exit, and ignored it, as that was never his target, but the beasts and the open chests around him. "One, two, three, four..." He counted each beast he noticed, marking its position mentally and moving on to the next target. He spent the entire duration of the drop doing nothing but this. Whoosh, BAAM! He smashed into the metallic floor, sending an explosive wave of wind around him. Although the collision sounded pretty serious, Felix neither got hurt nor the floor got damaged. One had invulnerability during the drop and the other was too solid to be harmed by anyone participating in this game. ''That was intense.'' Felix jumped a few times to check if his body was affected in one way or another from thatnding. After a couple of attempts, he stopped and stretched his limbs while sizing up the towering walls surrounding him with a numb expression. He was already familiar with them to the point he dreamed about them during the past few days in his training. It was quite normal behavior after he spent a minimum of 14 hours each day practicing between those walls. He was already numb to their terrifying size that could leave anyone in a state of shock. ''Asna use my memories and construct two paths, one leading to the exit and the other leading to the strongest beast I found in this area.'' Felixid down his instructions while squinting at one spot on the wall, focusing deeply on it, like he was trying to prate its thickness and see what''s on the other side. ''Alright! Leave it to me!!''?Excited and eager, Asna began reading his memories. She was extremely happy that she could join him and y as well. That''s why the moment Felix requested her assistance before, she didn''t hesitate to ept. She was already bored of watching him have all the fun. So she couldn''t miss this chance of using her expertise to take a part in. This was one of Felix''s hidden cards! Asna''s memory reading. For Felix who forgets what he ate in lunch constantly, Asna''s assistance was heaven sent. As now he could focus on hunting the treasure chests and hiddenpartments near him while leaving Asna to lead him in direction of the exit. Although he was not nning in using it to win the game, he didn''t want to hunt beasts in the opposite direction of it. It was a much better option to focus on chests on the exit way, so if he met with any yers during his journey, he could eliminate them. Thus removing few variables that could affect his GP farming wager. ''Felix I am done! The path to the exit, plus the one leading to the strongest beast are both at your first right. I will keep giving you directions on the way.'' As expected Asna didn''t even use a couple of seconds before she finished heryout. Felix didn''t respond to her as he was sweating bullets while continuously staring at the wall with his red shimmering slits. Felix was currently using one of the passives that he unlocked after reaching 45% of integration. Ultima Infrared Vision! As the name suggests, the passive gave Felix an infrared vision just like a true serpent. However, since Felix was using the bloodline of the primogenitor, the infrared vision he unlocked was too strong for his eyes and brain to handle. For normal infrared visions unlocked by other bloodlines, one could keep them active as long as their mental strength could handle the pressure of seeing everything in ck and white besides things that emit heat. On the other hand, Felix''s passive allowed him to do the same with an unhindered vision that could prate anything blocking his sight! Walls, buildings, and even ground, nothing that emits heat could escape his vision. Plus, the range was unlimited! He could see infrared objects even thousands of miles away. Unfortunately, that wasn''t happening any time soon or probably never will, as Felix''s trashy mental energy wasn''t enough to sustain such a heavy load. Heck, right now he was struggling to push the limits of his mental energy to see hundreds of meters in front of him. Don''t even mention thousands. So far, he managed to remove 5 walls, letting him gaze at tens of red auras with all kinds of shapes. Some belonged to beasts, while some belonged to humans. Just as he tried to push into the 6th wall and see beyond it, his head got assaulted by a nasty headache, warning him that his feeble mental strength was about to give in. Huff, Huff! Felix closed his bloodshot eyes immediately after he began feeling his head aching. He breathed ruggedly as he took deep breaths in exhaustion. However, a satisfied smile was affixed on his face, clearly pleased with the results of his test. Though he did the same test in the training room, Felix had nothing to lose to repeat it in the real game. Chapter 126 - Treating Traps Like Air

Chapter 126 - Treating Traps Like Air

After ending the limit test, Felix nned on staying put for a minute until the aching goes away. He would rather waste a minute than walk forward, stepping on those lines and words that could be a trap keys waiting for a prey to step on. Asna didn''t give him directions as she was waiting until he reactivates his infrared vision. It sounded quite weird that passive abilities could be activated as well. However, there was a quite big difference between active abilities and passives on the way they activate. As active abilities require only elemental energy for to work, simple as that. Meanwhile, passives were split into two types. One, passives that provide an instant buff to the host without needing anything in return. Such as Felix''s Poison immunity and Superstrength. Two, passives that need mental energy or brainpower to handle their continuous activation load, like infrared vision, night vision, cloud surfing ext. Those passives shone only on stronger bloodliners who reached higher stages of recement. As their mental strength got stronger to the point it could handle the continuous activation of those passives without repercussions. Turing them into the first type of passives. Unfortunately, Felix was still far from that stage. He could keep his infrared vision on for one hour or two at best. And that''s only if he focused on nearby areas. If he decided to push its potential to the limit, his head would start aching again. ''Alright show the way. It''s time to hunt.'' Felix inspected the ground ahead of him in ck and white, not seeing any other color but the two. He turned his head to the left and noticed an array of shimmering red rifles pointing at a spot a few meters ahead of him. He looked to his right side as well and found nothing to worry about. Although Felix could only see the hidden traps, but not the mechanism needed to activate them, he was not worried at all. The ability to see danger beforehand was enough for him to not get touched by a single trap. Traps were deadly only because they were hidden, but if they were exposed like this, at least 90% of their power gets taken away. Asna did not dilly dally as she told him enthusiastically to head right first then left and keep going straight ahead until he meets three paths cross. Immediately after getting a clear direction, Felix bolted forward while keeping close attention to the trap at his right, preparing at any given moment to dodge. Phew! Phew! Phew! As expected, the trap activated the moment he stepped on a beautiful image of a flower, lighting it up as well as the rifles pointing at him. With a bit of difficulty, Felix narrowly dodged the bullets by rolling forward three times until he got outside of the danger area. Though he saw them beforehand, dodging bullets wasn''t an evade that any average joe could pull off. His fans and Madam Zoe, who was low-key paying attention to him whilementating on other yers, were left in disbelief at his inhuman reflexes. His fans were just arguing with each other if Felix would activate the trap or not, and if he did would he be able to survive it unscathed. Yet, they didn''t think that his reflexes were honed to such a degree that allowed him to pass through the danger zone unharmed! They bought Omnipotent vision that allowed them to see all the traps and hiddenpartments so they wouldn''t miss any yer downfall by traps. Based on what they saw so far, at least 15 yers got heavily wounded or died by those traps. Not a single one of them managed to leave in one piece like Felix! Before long, their shock turned into amazement and finally to numbness as they continued to watch Felix evade trap by trap while sprinting towards the three path cross that Asna mentioned. Not a single one managed to touch Felix''s clothes, from bullets, arrows, spears to elemental attacks such as fire snakes and lightning bolts. What''s even funnier was the smirking yellow emoji on Felix''s dark hoodie that kept that expression no matter how many dangers Felix went through to reach his destination. The spectators and Zoe felt like they were being looked down upon by that emoji over theirck of understanding of how Felix managed to pull that off. "Do you think he was using x-ray vision passive to spot traps beforehand?" "Well either that or he had future predicting ability. I would rather believe that he could see the future than ept that he had that kind of busted reflexes." "You guys are just hating!! Why didn''t you say anything when other hardcore yers dodged those traps as well?" "Are you reallyparing the way they dodged with Landlord''s?!! Some of them almost f*cking died doing so, while Landlord passed through them with his hands in his pockets!" "Open your dog eyes and look at the rey on the screen! He wa...Uhm? Why is the MC not showing it?" The spectator froze as he noticed that another yer was being disyed on therge screen, and not Felix''s highlight that was worth the exposure. He pointed his finger at the screen and yelled, "What the hell?!! Why are you showing us a yer getting devoured by a beast? F*ck, we want to see Landlord outy!" Incensed and enraged, the other spectators near him booed as well with their thumbs down at Zoe''s ipetence to not notice such a fine y. They assumed so, but the truth was that Zoe already saw what Felix did, but still refused to highlight it. She was truly holding a grudge at his earlier disregard! Too bad, she didn''t think that the booing would get louder and louder, as news spread quickly between the spectators that they missed an amazing y, but the MC refused to show it to them. Boooooo! The spectators kept booing, using either gadgets or their hands on their mouths. The majority did so just because the rest were doing it. They didn''t even care to see Felix''s y. As long as they were following the herd, they were okay with anything. However, those sheep were the ones who brought the biggest trouble to Zoe. She knew that Felix''s club would not love the way she was treating him, but she didn''t expect others who had their own clubs, to join in the fun. After seeing that things were going off the rail, she quickly highlighted Felix''s previous y to appease them. She didn''t want to fight against the wishes of the crowd for simply a tantrum she was throwing. Otherwise, she could forget about obtaining the promotion she was anticipating after this game. "Please excuse me my dears for not noticing Landlord''s highlight." She pouted cutely while bowing slightly as an apology, showing her cleavage on the screen. The enraged spectators gradually contained their voices like a spell was cast on them. How could they not after seeing such a ravishing beauty acting this way to appease them? The female spectators all had jealous expressions clouding their faces after seeing the skillful way Zoe tamed those men. But they understood that the only reason why the men were so easily controble by her was because she was using her real face and assets unlike them! In the SG, every female MC was required to be a stunning beauty in real life to be able to join the job interview. However, because of this term, the skill requirements were lowered inparison to male MCs. This was the main reason why high ranked yers were constantly trying to woe her. It was already hard enough to find a real beauty that did not modify her face in the UVR, don''t even mention Zoe who had a glorious career plus the looks. ''Sigh, I should stop messing around in this game. I can''t ruin my ticket to promotion over that bastard.'' After making her decision, she startedmentating on Felix''s previous highlight animatedly, not caring anymore about her grudge. However, that''s the only thing she did. As the moment she finished, she quickly reced Felix''s highlight with Mastermania one''s, like she was shooing away a curse. But the spectators didn''tin much about it since Mastermania was about to fight a Three-headed alligator-like beast made out of cracked y skin and dripping mud from its mouths. "Can Mastermania ovee rare tier 2 Soil Wraith to obtain the blue chest behind it?!" Zoe shouted. The audience held their breaths in excitement as they watched Mastermania confronting the beast. .... Mastermania kept pondering on ways to defeat the monstrosity that was ring at him fiercely. He already spent 3 minutes now evading its attacks and analyzing its strengths and weaknesses. So far, he gained a clear understanding that this beast was one of the immortal types that could not be killed nor physically harmed. However, they had a massive weakness, and that was their core that held their soul. As long as he destroys it, the beast would crumble on itself. Mastermania knew so as well, but he couldn''t do much about it, as the core kept coursing through the body of the beast, stopping only when it was about to attack. "I need to time my counter-attack perfectly with its attack to be able to kill it." He spoke out loud with narrowed eyes, even though he was the only one with the beast. But the spectators were already used to this, as the majority of idols used this method to speak with their fans akin to protagonists in movies. The fans were actually the ones who proposed this idea to their idols way before, and since the idols were ves to their fans'' wishes, they agreed numbly. They went through much worse requests than this before. However, it turned out that the idols who spoke out loud their attacks or couple of dramatic sentences were the ones who toppled up the poprity idol polls! From that moment on, every idol was forced to speak everything he nned to do as dramatically as possible. Just like Mastermania now, who kept taunting the beast out loud while pointing a finger at it. Roarr! Finally not able to handles the prick''s taunts, Soil Wraith dashed towards him while covering its self with a solid brown skin made of y. Just as it wanted to open its jaw and spew mud as it did before, Mastermania smacked his palm at the metallic floor while calling out loud, "Shadows Spikes!!" Immediately after, an array of pointy sharp dark spikes sprung up from the beast''s shadow, prating its y skin from underneath and behind! Before the beast could even wail, Mastermania pped his other palm and yelled the same attack again. He knew that the moment he stopped his pressure, the beast would begin his rejuvenation. So, he must keep attacking until a spike luckilynds on the core. Crack! Fortunately for him, that didn''t take long. After the third activation, the beast''s y skin shatteredpletely after the core was taken care of. The body of the beast disintegrated into light particles, leaving behind a number, hovering in the air. 300 GP! Mastermania gave a close-lipped smile at the fat reward he obtained. Although he consumed quite a few points of energy while doing so, it was worth it in his opinion. After all, 400 GP was still waiting for him inside the blue chest that was guarded before by the beast. This would bring the total amount to a whopping 700 GP from one battle! No wonder Felix had to turn this game into a farmingpetition and not exit seeking! Mastermania approached the blue chest while massaging his red palms inside his pockets, not daring to show this action to his fans, who were cheering for him with their arms raised and flushed cheeks after his victory. He had to p his palm on the ground on each activation to appear cool based on his fans request. If he could choose, he would have simply snapped his fingers like a normal human being. s, ves had no wishes. ''F*cking hell, those fans are going to be the death of me.'' Depressed, he thought while opening the chest as slow as possible for extra effects. Chapter 127 - Battling The Iron Shark Titan!

Chapter 127 - Battling The Iron Shark Titan!

"As always! Mastermania''s epic tier 2 Phantom Cat bloodline never fails to deliver! Who can resist its illusive abilities?!" Zoe was clearly more animated in hermentary than before. She kept using gestures and controlling the tone of her voice professionally, switching from passionate to impassive. Soon after getting done with Mastermania, she took a sneak peek at Felix''s situation without focusing the camera on him. ''The hell? Did he kill the rare rank beast ahead of him already?!'' She couldn''t believe her eyes, so she doubled checked the rey, watching him bully the beast with his Poison inducements. It wasn''t even a fair fight, as Felix simply activated his paralyze aura and dashed towards the beast, bringing it into his domain. Although the beast''s poison resistance was exceedingly tougher than what Felix had to deal with before. Still, the inducement didn''t disappoint, as it took only a few extra whiffs before it did the deed. Felix didn''t have the habit of ying with his food, so he finished the paralyzed beast by using a finger to pierce its skull. He cleaned his finger with a handkerchief and went to the next prey he marked. Zoe tightened her lips at this sight; she knew that Felix was an opponent not to be messed with, not even by the hardcore yers. If they kept that mentality that he was still in the purification realm, they would truly have a tough time dealing with him. ''Whatever, even though I hate this bastard, I got to admit, him being the underdog in the wager will make the game more entertaining.'' Zoe rubbed her eyebrows, not knowing whether to focus the camera on Felix or not. She understood that unless Felix made an amazing y like before, the spectators wouldn''t boo her again besides Felix''s fan club of course. But what could they do? It''s not like Felix was the only yer in the game who was ying well. Rather, there were at least 30 or more yers, making outys and highlights each second within the maze. Too bad, there was only one screen for the live audience to focus on. This meant, if Felix didn''t pull something off that would shock everyone, Zoe could literary not show his face throughout the entire game. As for killing rare ranked beasts? At least 7 of the hardcore yers within the bet did so as well by now. Felix only made the kill appear cleaner and smoother than them, nothing more. Zoe was on the verge of pulling her hair out at this matter, should she give up on her grudge entirely and focus on him or not? ''Argh! F*ck it! I will give him one chance to prove whether he deserves full coverage or not.'' She stopped thinking about it and just did it, putting Felix on therge screen, recing Mastermania who was still talking out loud alone like a retard, while touching here and there for traps. Surprised, the majority of the spectators raised an eyebrow after seeing Landlord on the screen again. They assumed that it was a rey of a highlight he did, which forced Zoe to y it. But soon, they realized that this was the real deal! They were watching Felix''s current state live. Felix''s club cheered and drummed deafeningly after their idol finally made an appearance. Although they were all watching Felix by using their enhancement vision, the feeling was not the same as having him on therge screen, being focused on by tens of millions of spectators, empire-wide. They truly believed that Landlord provoked Zoe quite a bit by his antics during the interview segment. Zoe not showing his highlight further enhanced their belief. So they thought that Landlord wasn''t going to have good exposure in this game. Who knew that Zoe would let bygones be bygones, and surprise them like this? "Sorry for calling you b*tch before Madam Zoe!!" "Tsk, that''s nothing I cursed her mother to the grave." "Both of you guys are a disappointment to this club." The orange bearded number 1 fan, clutched both of their necks with narrowed eyes and said, "If you didn''t curse her eight ancestral, you are nothing but fake fans!!" "Give them a break Big Orange, you are scaring the newbies." The founder of the clubtched into his thick forearm and tried to free those poor dudes. "I apologize leader Emma." Big Orange released them instantly after feeling his club leader''s chest pressed on his arm. He grinned widely as he enjoyed the feeling. ''Bastard, I knew that something was wrong when he ditched Hukami club for this one.'' Big Orange little sister, gritted her teeth as she red at his foolish grin. It was clear that her perv brother''s only reason for joining Felix''s club was for the beautiful mature leader, as for those actions of berating the newbies? They were merely a ruse to make him steal a few quick touches here and there. For Felix to have his proimed number 1 fan, to be a perv who only cheered for him due to Leader Emma, was truly an injustice to his primogenitor bloodline. "Be quiet guys!! Landlord is about to confront an epic rank beast!" The boy with sses, who wrote Felix''s biography on the website, shushed them so he could focus on the uing battle. He didn''t know if Landlord was going to use any new inducements or abilities, but his squinted eyes, were enough to show that he took everything that Felix did or about to, very seriously. Leader Emma and Big O sat down in their seats. The only difference between them was that Emma gave orders to all the spread club members around the stadium to prepare themselves, while Big O, wore his cheering gadget with precise movement like he was preparing for an uing war. However, no matter what task those fans had, one thing remained constant in all of them, and that was their torch-like eyes, as they watched Felix turn left and face a humongous beast that had an Iron metallic skin, spiky long tail, five sharp ws in each of his six limbs, and finally, his shark wide mouth, exposing a set of fierce razor teeth. "How will Landlord handle the Iron Shark Titan with his inducement?! The Beast has total immunity to poisons!!" Zoe''s eyes shone in delight as she yelled. ... Meanwhile, in the maze, Felix took a defensive stance in front of the Iron Titan. He knew that this battle was going to be an intense one. He already lost 70% of his strength before the battle even began, as metal elemental beasts were the true counter to poison elementalists. After all, how could a battle be fought, when metal beasts treat poison the same as air? Not to mention their hard solid metallic skins, which were known for taking a beating without an issue? This would lower Felix''s strength even further. However, Felix didn''t appear worried to the spectators and Zoe, who believed that this battle would be the worst matchup for him. The battle might be intense but it wasn''t doomed in his eyes. Confident, Felix smirked and cracked his knuckles while sizing up the humongous beast with his shimmering red slits. ''Might as well give my fans something to brag about.'' He leaned forward with hands in hisrge-sized hoodie pockets, and dashed swiftly towards the beast, deciding to go on offense. Whoosh! What weed Felix''s reckless dash was a sharp w,ing from above, trying to slice him into five portions. Felix didn''t even lift his head to nce at it. He simply hurled himself to the left wall, uncaring about the massive pressure above him. Boom! The w smashed into the ground, sending a shock wave around the area. Yet, the ground wasn''t even scratched by those deadly ws. Meanwhile, Felix''s feettched into the wall defying gravity. Without wasting a split second, he bent his knees and threw himself towards the extended metallic limb. ''Poison immunity?'' He smirked as he created two brownish bombs in both of his hands, still mid-air. The spectators and the beast had no idea about them as Felix''s hands were still in his pockets! However, they soon found out after Felix threw them swiftly towards the beast''s eyes, right before he hugged its scaled metallic elbow. Poof Poof! The bombs somehow affected the beast, as its eyes became red, with a hint of brownish rust on its eyelids! Before Zoe could evenmentate about what had just happened, Felix gave an enigmatic smile and called softly, "Oxidation Aura!" Without warning, a brownish mist emerged from all of his body pores until it engulfed him and the beast within., Awooo!! A dyed pitiful cry echoed between the maze walls. The Iron Titan, who everyone assumed had a terrifying defense and immunity to poison was threshing around, as its humongous body began showing clear marks of brownish rust, especially on its joints! Felix gripped its elbow tightly, so he wouldn''t be thrown away. He knew that this was the perfect opportunity to eliminate the beast without losing a considerable amount of energy. If the Titan escaped, he would be wary of Felix, not daring to enter the poisonous aura''s diameter anymore. Felix understood that his bombs were quite inefficient in this battle, as the beast''s humongous size counters them effectively. To actually finish the job using only poison bombs, his energy consumption would take a toll on his tank. Thus, his only option was to stick to the beast akin to chewing gum, unmoving even if he was being smacked around. ''Hahaha, Felix are you enjoying your time?'' Asna held her stomach as sheughed at Felix''s pathetic sight. How could she not, when Felix was being smashed from one wall to another until he began to get dizzy. However, the frenzied Titan actions soon began to get clunky, as each time it tried to move its limbs, the joints made creaking noises. Felix sighed in relief after he heard those sounds. He raised his head and noticed that the elbow he was glued to was showing signs of decay. He smirked and suddenly punched the rustiest area. BAM! His punch easily shattered the metallic bone into small pieces, raising a cloud of rusty dust in the process. He coughed, but he didn''t stop his barrage. He kept shattering bone after bone, until the Titan''s elbow was snapped into half, leaving its arm dangling by a strand of metallic skin. Felix didn''t wait to see the result of his strikes, as he climbed the humongous body, heading towards the head. Yet, the Titan didn''t sit still and wait for him to reach. It was already in agony after its limb got ripped apart. It knew based on instinct that it would be doomed if Felix brought a higher potency of that poison, closer to its head. So it aimed its long spiky tail at that bug on its body, nning to pierce it. However, Felix swiftly dodged those attempts, as he expected that the beast was going to make a fewst attempts before he checkmates it. Whoosh! Whoosh! The tail kept missing its target each time, as Felix was too elusive to be hit. He jumped from one body part to another like a monkey on a tree, uncaring about his image in each jump. ''Jump Monkey! Jump!'' Asna was having the best time of her life as she keptughing at his silly appearance. But Felix ignored her jeers entirely. He was already performing better than expected in his eyes. This melee fighting style was totally a new field for him. In his previous life, he always kept his distance from his enemies and used his ranged elemental abilities. However, now he was getting dirty and close with a beast 20 times his size! A notion he never thought was possible before. So, no matter how much that haterughed at his unsightly dodging techniques, he didn''t take it to heart. Before long, the beast''s speedy tail, gradually slowed down, as the rust began to eat its joint as well. Earlier, it was the healthiest part of the Titan, as it was outside of Felix''s *Oxidation Aura*, but after those constant piercing attempts, it was exposed to it continuously. Felix was waiting for only this to happen, so he could begin his real offense. ''Alright, no need to waste more energy on it.'' Felix withdrew his aura, leaving him exposed to the spectators and Zoe, who were watching everything that happened inside the brownish mist with gobsmacked expressions. The knowledgeable VIP viewers were shocked about the fact that Felix was able to use 6 inducements, surpassing the known limit of having only five, while the regr spectators were dumbfounded about the inducement effect itself. Oxidation Poison?! You must be pulling my leg with such a sick joke! They thought to themselves. Chapter 128 - The Game Is Forcing Me To Brag!

Chapter 128 - The Game Is Forcing Me To Brag!

The fact he was using 6 inducements wasn''t as shocking as seeing with their own eyes, a poison Elementalist uses Oxidation reaction as an inducement. They knew that rust wasn''t actually that poisonous to humans if absorbed in small quantities. So why was it being used a poison? This question was eating the VIP viewers'' minds, not letting them focus on the rest of the battle. What they may not know was that Felix''s primogenitor bloodline allowed him to use poisons that affected every being and race in the universe! Not just the human race! This meant Felix could use some inducements that were totally beneficial to humans, meanwhile deadly as an acid to other races! The Iron Titan''s current situation just further proved so, as it kept lying on the ground, having difficulty standing up after its limbs joints turned rusty. However, not standing up was one thing, and not defending its vital points was another. Felix tried to take advantage of its weakness to target its head and get it over it, however, the bastard was too tenacious to let him focus on it. Its six limbs were constantly harassing him whenever he climbed over its head. So he could only cripple those limbs first before he gives him a deadly blow. After minutes of constant bashing each limb individually, Felix finally delivered thest two punches on the beast''s brain. Bam! BAM! Exhausted, Felix wiped his sweaty forehead while jumping from the corpse. He cracked his neck two times in irritation over the massive effort he had to put for this beast to die. He truly struggled against it no matter how easy it looked to the spectators. After all, it was an epic tier 2 beast and metal one nheless. Even with his oxidation aura, he had to strike a joint at least tens of times to rip it apart as the one before. If it was another elemental beast, with Felix''s super strength, it wouldn''t be a problem to pierce its skull with a finger. However, the defenses of Iron Titan were no joke. He doubted that any yer in this game could have killed it, except Princess Bird. Her bloodline was enough to kill it as well with few struggles here and there. He dusted himself and pulled his sleeves up his elbow like before. He smiled as he saw the total points that he earned from the rare beast he killed earlier and this one. 1000 GP! ''Not bad, 700 GP for an epic rank beast. I wonder how many GP legendary beast would give.'' He scratched his chin as he advanced towards the shimmeringrge purple chest. Smash! He kicked it open, not bothering to take his hands out of his pockets. His barbaric way sent a wave of curses and pitiful cries over the stadium. They were expecting him to open it gently, creating a dramatic moment for them to appreciate. But now, only spits were showering him for ruining it. But still, they held their breaths, focusing on the content of the chest. They wondered how many points he would be rewarded. Phew! A firework streaked from the chest, heading upward speedily under everyone''s eyes. Before they questioned what the hell was that all about, it exploded, creating the shape of a number and a name. The yers who were busy either fighting beasts, opening chests, exploring hiddenpartments, or just running randomly in the maze, stopped what they were doing and lifted their heads, eyeing the colorful number and the name next to it. >Landlord has obtained 1500 from an epic chest!#!_48028710527363310 for visiting. The bastards'' only reason for being this careless was their absolute confidence in their strength, which was honestly quite understandable. After all, they were a three men alliance at the first minutes of the game. No one was that lucky to meet two same-minded yers who were looking for a partnership and not a fight. "Should we take the left one? I think I heard a roaring from there." A good-looking teenager, wearing a white headband said while examining the three paths before them. "You deaf? It was clearlying from the path on our right!" "Enough Lazy Rat!! We have no time for another round of bickering! You are about to bleed my ears with your squeals." The same tough-looking man, who was carrying two axes on his shoulders during the game hall, smashed the butt of the axe on the floor, hoping to avoid another argument. Unfortunately, his attempt backfired, as Lazy Rat snapped at him while pointing a thin bony finger in his direction. "Mind your own business Battalion! You are not my boss to order me around." The teenager scrambled forward and held Battalion, trying to pull him away from Lazy Rat. He knew from the small-time they spent together that Battalion had the shortest fuse of them all. "Just ignore him battalion, He is clearly just looking for a fight." "F*ck this shit! It''s not worth it anymore to partner up with this rat." Battalion shrugged the teenager''s grasp and suggested while walking towards the straight path, "Let''s split up here. I am done with this partnership. Baby Oil,e with me if you want." Vexed at the nickname he received, the teenager frowned his eyebrows. However, he still decided to chase after him. He had no ns to stay with that trouble maker. "Well screw you both! I don''t need your help!" Lazy Rat pointed two middle fingers in their direction and trod inside the path on his right. His name might have a rat in his name, but he had his own pride and principles. Too bad, he should have acted like a rat and followed after them, as a serpent was gazing at him while licking its lips. ''How should I y with you?" Felix didn''t think they would split just as he reached them. Honestly, he preferred if they were still together to not waste his time. But, it is what it is, he could only start with thezy rat first, and chase after the other two. Chapter 129 - Fiendish Smash!

Chapter 129 - Fiendish Smash!

Felix created one acid bomb in his pocket and left it there. The distance between him and his prey was quite wide for him to just throw his bomb and hope for the best. It was better to use this ambush opportunity to close up the gap first. That was exactly what he did, as he leaned forward with bent knees and sprinted at his top speed. "Uhm?" Lazy Rat''s sensitive ears twitched the moment Felix''s footnded on the ground. Startled, he turned around and got instantly horrified after seeing Felix approaching him in such an aggressive manner. His senses kept tingling that this was a lost fight. "Rat Limbs!" Scared shitless, he activated a morphing ability, transferring his legs and arms into rat-like limbs. Hended on all four and immediately bolted ahead. However, before he reached his peak sprinting speed, an acid bomb wheezed by his head, almost touching his ears. "Explode!" Poof! Felix didn''t care that his bomb missed its target, as he still could explode it manually. This, in turn, caused the bomb to leave a cloud of greenish mist exactly in front of the desperate Lazy Rat. "F*ck me!!" He tried to slow his speed down to avoid it, s, it was a futile attempt. He could only brace himself and enter the cloud of mist while holding his breath. He was not a retard to not understand that poison should not be absorbed. The only reason he was worried about the cloud of mist was the fact it could be one of Felix''s body affecting inducements. It was clear that Lazy Rat did his homework on Felix''s bloodline in the game hall. Sadly, having knowledge of his abilities was one thing, and defending against them was another. Argh!! After bolting through the greenish mist, he couldn''t help but yelp in pain at his flesh getting eaten by the inducement. However, since he wasn''t paralyzed, but actually running, he wasn''t affected that badly by it, as only a few particles stayed on his body while the rest was left behind. ted at getting out of it in one piece, Lazy Rat turned his head and sneered at Felix. Too bad, his sneer froze instantly after seeing that Felix was merely 8 meters behind him, and still closing in rapidly! "Heh, thank you for slowing down." It turned out that Felix''s true aim by throwing that bomb was merely to stop the rat eleration. He understood clearly that even with his topmost speed; catching up to Lazy rat was wishful thinking. After all, two legs could never outrun four legs. However, now that he was in peak sprinting speed, while the rat was just about to elerate, he was confident in catching up. The poor Rat could only struggle to put some distance between them without taking a single breath. The revolving bombs on Felix''s hands denied him from doing so. ''F.u.c.k this shitty Maze! And his bloodline!'' Desperate and despairing, Lazy Rat could only me the maze for countering his underground digging ability. As for the other peak ability? He couldn''t use it even if he wanted since it required him to open his mouth to spew a rain of sharp rocks. If it wasn''t for those limitations, this situation would y in a different scenario. 8 meters, 7, 5, 2 meters! Felix''s grin got wider and wider as his eyesnded on the despairing look of Lazy Rat. He extended his hand and suddenly lunged at him, catching him from the hind leg. Thud! Thud! Lazy Rat tripped as he couldn''t bnce himself with only three legs. He and Felix both rolled a few times forward. Yet still, Felix''s hand never let go of his leg. The moment Felix managed to bnce himself, he stood up and lifted Lazy Rat by his leg. "Waiiiit!!!" Without using any poison inducement or bothering to hear the cries of Lazy Rat, Felix smashed his body with the metallic ground as hard as he could. Lazy Rat''s despairing face was the first to make contact with the floor. BOOM! The sound produced from the collision was beyondprehension. For some, it sounded the same as a grenade going off, while for some it was more like a balloon exploding. The only thing that was agreed upon was that no one would wish the fate of Lazy Rat to their worst enemies. ''That was fun!!'' ''True.'' Satisfied, Felix and Asna, the two psychos stared at remnants of what''s left from Lazy Rat''s head, splintering around the area, creating a horrifying gory scene. Blood, pieces of flesh, and brain matter dyed the smooth silver color of the floor. ''Queen, please clean me up.'' Felix''s outfit that was covered in blood and some pieces of flesh was returned to its brand new appearance. ''Thanks.'' He nodded his head with a smile and sprinted in direction of his two other prey like he never killed Lazy Rat in such a fiendish fashion. In his previous life, he killed hundreds upon hundreds of yers in the games he yed. However, only a few were as inhuman as this one. One could only wonder if Asna''s sadistic personality started to rub off on him after their souls merged. ... [Damn, even though seeing such a brutal death felt good, I still preferred seeing a new inducement.] ... ... [Just from that smash alone, I turned into an avid fan for Landlord! Add me to the club!] Zoe closed the chat section after seeing that the spectators'' interest was still on Felix and no one was annoying her to switch the camera focus to another yer. The audience was satisfied as well with having Felix on the big screen. This problem was always a pain in the ass to her and probably every MC in the SG. There were at least tens of millions of spectators in each game no matter its rank or elo. Some were avid fans of yers and some were just trying to enjoy their time. Yet, there was only one screen, disying one yer at a time. The MCs were always having difficulty trying to bnce the interest of everyone without getting booed. Just like what happened before to Zoe. Some may think that it was easy to solve this problem. One just had to increase the number of screens, right? WRONG! This was already been tested before and it ended horribly. The sheer deafening noises those screens added were beyond expectation. After all, there were millions of fans live, and if just one million cheered for one yer while one million booed for one yer and continuously so. The never-ending noise would ruin the atmosphere of the stadium. Usually, the MCs would rather have a noisy stadium for hype. But, if it was going to be a constant symphony of random cheers, boos, yells, and weeps all happening at the same time, they would rather have a silent stadium to focus on. So the SG rulemittee had to scrap that n and go back to using only one screen, projecting one yer for the audience to focus on, whether they like it or not. At least by then, the noise would be coherent., "Landlord is about to reach Battalion and Disgraced Face. How is going to deal with them?" Zoe said. ... ''Hmm? What''s up with them?'' Confused, Felix propped his chin on his hand, as he observed his prey staying frozen in front of a wall. ''It seems they found something inside a wall?'' He figured so easily, as there was no other reason than this. Besides hiddenpartments, only traps were within the walls as well. ''Well, there is only one way to find out.'' He leaned closer to the wall until only two inches were separating them. He then squinted hard, causing the red shimmering light in his eyes to brighten up. ''Hehe, lucky bastards, to actually find a teleportation circle plus a chest. Not bad, not bad at all.'' At this point, Zoe and the spectators were already convinced that Felix had an x-ray vision or ability as such. They could excuse the way he dodged traps, found beasts, and even the way he met with the alliance. But to stand still exactly in direction of Battalion and Disgraced behind a wall that had 10 meters width, they could not excuse it anymore. The only thing they were wondering about was how detailed his vision was? Because it seemed that Felix probably had the same omnipotent vision as them. After all, he managed to easily locate those two even after they put a quite substantial distance between each other. In their eyes, his bloodline was getting stronger and also creepier. ... Felix decided to ambush them while they still had their focus fixed on the hiddenpartment. He knew that the best method to y this was to actually wait for them until they activate the traps in the hiddenpartment. But he was worried that they would t out die due to them. That''s a hard no for him. He must deal thest finishing blow to get the points ''Let''s open up with abo, one paralyze bomb, and one dizziness bomb.'' He loomed closer to his preys, who were in a heated argument for a couple of minutes now. The closer he was getting, the easier he was able to pick up what they were saying. "It''s the yellow vase!! Trust me on this one. I was even close to a puzzle game before." "Baby Oil, it''s not like I don''t trust your opinion, but it is clear that the riddle is talking about the red vase." "We already went through this for hundred times, we are just wasting time by now!" "If you listened to me, we wouldn''t be still here! For f*ck sake, let''s each handle a vase and get it over with." "Fine!" ''Idiots, at least talk with your backs to each other.'' Felix scoffed at their wide open backs and hurled the newly created bombs akin a baseball pitcher. Whoosh! Alerted by the projectile sound, they reflexively turned around with their hands raised in front of their heads. s, they should have held their breaths as well. Poof Poof! The bombs exploded near their faces, forcing them to inhale the light yellow and the sky blue inducements obediently. Startled and spooked, they attempted to take a step back away from the cloud mist. Yet, before their leg evennded on the floor, it froze with few twitches here and there, just like the rest of their body. Yet, what made them truly horrified was the sudden vertigo feeling that assaulted them! They couldn''t think straight for even a second as their wide-eye eyes were feeding them an image of a person looming closer to them while spinning continuously. Chapter 130 - The Jigsaw Puzzle

Chapter 130 - The Jigsaw Puzzle

"Hello, boys." With hands in his pocket, Felix approached the immobilized duo with quick footsteps. He wasn''t worried about them escaping his inducements effect. If any random could just do so, the primogenitor should just hand his poison lord position to another. Agitated at hearing that familiar damned voice, Battalion and Disgraced were on the verge of insanity. They could neither move nor think straight to activate a single ability. They werepletely crippled both physically and mentally by Felix''s inducementbo. If only they were able to close their eyes, the vertigo feeling would have lessened and let them activate their abilities. Unfortunately, even their eyelids were paralyzed. "Next time, don''t enter a partnership if you don''t know how it works." That was thest advice they heard before their skulls got prated with Felix''s index fingers at exactly 5 seconds. Felix had it all calcted in his mind. He was absolutely certain that only two bombs were enough for him to finish them off. If he wasn''t, he would have thrown two more as a precaution. Thud Thud! Their bodies immediately hit the ground after Felix retrieved his fingers which were supporting their weight. Their agitated expressions remained affixed in their faces even after turning into corpses. Felix cleaned his bloodied fingers with a handkerchief and pulled those two away from the wall. They were lying exactly in front of the hiddenpartment. After dealing with the corpses, he stood a few meters away from the wall and squinted at it, trying to see the exact shapes of the things inside. He wasn''t a retard like those two, who stood merely a meter away from thepartment. But, he could excuse their behavior as they didn''t have the same vision as him. If they did, they would have been scared shitless at how close they were to hell. His eyes reflected a red circle pulsing with heatwaves, a medium-sized chest, and an array of deadly traps pointing at the entrance. He figured out easily that the circle was a teleportation device. As for the chest, he couldn''t see its real color and rank, as it was shining with a red light. ''What do you think Asna? Should we go for it or keep hunting?'' ''Well, I think you should go for it since your judge mentioned that there might be scrolls taking you to open chests.'' ''Indeed, the only issue I am worried about is the rank of the chest. I don''t want to get baited.'' ''Just do it! It''s fun, cough, I mean it''s important for your victory.'' Felix didn''t bother replying to her anymore. He was stupid in the first ce to even ask for her opinion. She clearly just wanted to have fun, not caring about the results of the game or wager. He knew for a fact that she might even propose to activate the teleportation circle just to fulfill her curiosity. ''Screw it, I can afford to take risks with my points.'' Focused, he narrowed his eyes at the area in front of the hiddenpartment. He advanced step by step with heightened senses, not daring to underestimate the traps in front of him. He didn''t know which one of those images and words ahead of him was the key to thepartment or the traps. He stopped before two calligraphic sentences, emitting an aura of mystery and beauty. He believed that the current key was one of them or both, as they were exactly in the middle of thepartment door. Delighted, his eyes brightened up as he noticed that they were riddles. It was time for him to work his long lost magic. "What you seek is within a peak. But peek underneath your feet, to obtain what you seek." His eyes focused on the 2nd riddle, "A broken vase, especially its base, must be disced, to reach another space." Felix rested his chin on his hand and chuckled after reading the two riddles. Without burning too many brain cells, Felix knew what those riddles meant easily. After all, he was looking at the hiddenpartment right behind those riddles. That facilitated the mystery of the riddles to null. If it was another one, they would take a few minutes toprehend its meaning. After all, those two riddles were not the only ones on the walls, but just one of the millions of inscriptions on the walls and the floor. Their sheer amount would render anyone helpless in connecting the riddles to each other. If it wasn''t for so, Battalion and Disgraced wouldn''t have spent so much time staring at it. With an amused expression, he inspected under his feet, expecting to find the real key to the door. Just as he assumed, three broken vases into random pieces each with their own color, greeted his eyes. ''Hm, Yellow, Red, and Milky white.'' He crouched next to them and examined each one thoroughly. ''So this was the reason for their argument before.'' He didn''t know whether tough or cry at their low IQ. Wasn''t the true answer as clear as day? Felix didn''t even take a second before he figured out that the milky white vase was the true key to thepartment. He easily concluded so from the 2nd riddle. Felix interpreted it as such. To use the teleportation circle, one first must piece together one of the jigsaws. This was the first and also the easiest interpretation. Battalion and Disgraced probably figured as much. However, the real hidden interpretation was on thest phrase. ''To reach another space.'' This clearly implied that a teleportation circle was within the wall. If battalion and disgraced dug deeper into this phrase, they would have figured out eventually that there was a connection between one of the jigsaw vases and the teleportation circle. The color!! The Teleportation circle was famously known for having a milky white color, just like the only vase that had this color. Yet, those buffoons kept arguing about the other two, totally ignoring the real key. ''Yes, jigsaw puzzle! Let me solve it for you!'' Eager, Asna stood up on her bed, not caring about her exposed enchanting body. She squinted in focus at the jigsaw and memorized each piece''s position. She then closed her eyes and sat back in the bed. She wanted to solve it in her mind first, before retelling it to Felix. She wasn''t worried about her memory failing her. A being with high status in the universe like her enjoyed a lot of perks, and absolute memory was just one of them. Few minutes passed in utter silence, as Felix kept switching positions of pieces with his fingers. Some were big and easily noticeable, while some had the size of a coin. Plus, with the milky white color of the vase, the puzzle wasn''t getting any easier. Regardless of its difficulty, Felix always had a nostalgic smile on his face as he kept trying to solve it. He heard what Asna had said, and understood that he could just chill and let her do it for him. But why would he do so? He wasn''t braindead not to try his best to solve it solo. In this life, he might hate puzzle type games due to their many variables affecting his victory. But it wasn''t like he hated the puzzles themselves. In fact, he loved them dearly. No one could understand his rtionship with puzzles and riddles. In his previous life, puzzles and external additions in games were his two favorites, as even him a trash yer with a garbage bloodline could topple over veterans and clinch the championship if he yed his cards right. That''s what he feared would happen in this life now, for total trash to secure the win under his nose. It was fun when he did it. But, it was not cute anymore when the affected was him. "Done! 6 minutes? It seems like I got rusty." Satisfied yet somewhat unhappy, He pieced thest one inside a tight fit part of the vase''s base. Immediately after it got attached, the vase shone with a milky white light and suddenly projected a beam of it on the two riddles, lighten them up. Felix took five steps back and raised his guard up, expecting traps inside the wall to propel everything into his previous spot. This was the 2nd hurdle. If one believed that by solving the jigsaw, the door would open to riches. Then he could only get turned into a porcupine by the salvo of arrows, bullets, spears... Ka-Thump! Felix heightened his senses even further after seeing the traps heating up, preparing to strike behind the wide-open entrance. ''Praise me, Felix! Or else I won''t tell you how to so.lv....it'' Asna''s smugness died down gradually as her eyes widen at the barrage of traps,nding on the jigsaw, yet, what shocked her was not that, but the fact that it was shining with a white l.u.s.ter, disying its beauty in aplete one piece. ''Oh you are still on that? Good job Asna, you did well.'' Nonchnt, Felix advanced forward, unworried anymore about the traps. The heat they were emitting before died down. In other words, their energy core had run out of juice. Asna didn''t respond to his praise. She simplyid on her bed with a deadpan expression and covered herself with bedsheets from top to bottom. His praise kept repeating in her mind, and each time it sounded more sarcastic and jeering. She couldn''t understand how Felix outed her in a puzzle. He never showed before a single interest in puzzles or riddles. In fact, the only time he spoke about them was when he found out he lucked out on this game. Her mind began to get confused and messy about this messed up situation. ''I can''t take it anymore! I need to find out!!!'' She disconnected their connection and dove deep within his memories, trying to see what caused this abnormality. ''Not here, not this year, eww! How can he touch himself like that?'' Disgusted, she bypassed those teenager days and jumped straight into his childhood years. As she stopped and submerged herself into those memories, she heard a stern voice scolding young Felix. "You little shit; you will be the death of me! I told you to pee on Benjamin''s shoes, not his mouth during his nap!! F*ck, now he ratted on me in the pub. How could I face everyone in it?!" "But I wanted to try my best and please you." Young Felix sulked while giving Robert puppy eyes. "Stop giving that angelic face!! You won''t escape from punishment, no matter what." Sniffle Sniffle "Sigh, alright stop crying, It''s was my fault in the first ce." "I am not punished anymore?" "Heh, nice try." Robert ruffled his hair and ordered, "You are grounded for 15 days in your room. Go!" Just as young Felix tried to cry again, Robert shooed him away. He knew his heart would turn soft if he saw it again. ''Tsk, it''s getting harder and harder to appease grandpa.'' Annoyed, young Felix wiped his fake tears and went to his room, locking himself inside, all alone. He trod towards a door that had a sign written on it >Games Room< "At least I still have my babies to apany me." Gratified, he opened the room with a smile, exposing the content to Asna. ''What the hell am I seeing?!!'' Asna instantly gaped at its interior, not knowing how to express her disbelief. Chapter 131 - Hidden Compartment Chest

Chapter 131 - Hidden Compartment Chest

A mountain of jigsaw boxes, cross word puzzles toys, colorful cubes and more of such games, all piled up in the corner of the room. Some were brand new, while the majority had tear marks on them. "Let''s see if I can break my record." She switched her vision from that mountain to Felix, who was sitting in front of two cartoonist jigsaw boxes. He put a timer next to him and unlocked the boxes at the same time. He then did the unexpected, as he emptied them all in one spot and mixed their pieces together! "Let''s begin! I need to finish before lunch." He let out a childlikeugh and began piecing the two puzzles, each in one space. Asna didn''t stay to watch the rest, as she already saw enough to understand Felix''s abnormal familiarity with puzzles. If she stayed another second, she might begin reevaluating his stupid image in her mind to an intelligent one. She would rather die before that happened. So, she could only exit the memory and reconnect her connection with Felix. .... ''Asna? It''s weird that you are not begging me to use the teleportation circle.'' Befuddled, Felix crouched near the circle while scratching his cheek. He expected that Asna would squeal at him for using it, but she went silent for a while now. ''No need! You won''t listen to me anyway.'' ''True.'' ''Bastard.'' She gritted her teeth and stopped bickering with him. As for mentioning what happened earlier? She wouldn''t mention it even if the fate of the universe was based on it. She knew that Felix was merely waiting for her to ask, so he would reply smugly about his childhood. There was nowhere in hell, she would put herself in that situation. ''Let''s hope we find something worth our time.'' Felix decided to focus on the chest after realizing that his chance to brag was noting. Annoyed, he approached the chest aggressively. "Don''t kick it!" "Don''t kick!!" "Don''t kick!"... The spectators yelled with desperation written all over their faces after seeing his hands were in his pockets as he approached the chest. Smach!! Zero f*cks given by Felix, as he kicked the lid of the chest wide open. The audience instantly spat and cursed at him. Before long, boos rained on him again. His fans didn''t even make a squeak this time, as they were also low key hating what he did. Two epic chests were just ruined by his thuggish personality. What''s sad was the fact those chests were the only ones found in the game currently. For both of them to end up on Felix''s hands, was truly an unfortunate day for the audience. Felix sighed in relief after seeing no fireworks leaving the chest. Well, it was only natural, as he was currently inside a wall, and with the SGA taking realism dead serious, they wouldn''t do so, even if they could. He waited for a moment, but it seemed that the chest wasn''t going to disy its content like the one before. So, he put his hand inside and brought everything outside. ''Oh! Not bad at all.'' Delighted, his eyes gleamed as he evaluated the three items in his hands. The first one appeared the same as a chicken leg. If it wasn''t for its l.u.s.trous azure color, everyone would mistake it as such. "Hehe, Malon Chicken fish leg, this one is going to a good sum." How could it not? This leg was one of the few possible ways for nonmarine races to be able to breathe underwater freely without side effects. Though for a limited time. "Never mind I should probably use it." His thoughts of selling it were extinguished after recalling games, which had marine-based maps. If he had it in his previous life, he wouldn''t have struggled to just survive against the environment. Satisfied with the first item, he retrieved it inside his bracelet. As for the other two items, one was a small book and the other was an orange shimmering scroll. "Interesting, Exit navigation ability?" He opened the book and found out after reading the first page that it was an ability, which uses an arrow to point in the right direction of the exit. His palms couldn''t help but get sweaty after reading that. However, his tense muscles rxed after finding out that it had only 2 minutes duration. No one could run from their spot to the exit in 2 minutes unless they were already quite close to it. At that point, this ability was going to be a ticket to the championship. He wiped his sweaty hands and focused on the scroll. He unsealed it with an eager expression, hoping to be surprised. "The hell!" Well, he was surprised alright after seeing a path drawn from his current spot to a red ''X'' at the top rightmost corner of the maze, written above it >Legendary Chest<. Yet his happiness didn''t even take root before it got quenched by the long distance between him and the mark. Based on the scroll, he figured out that his position was near the bottom leftmost of the maze. This meant to reach the chest; he would need to travel the entire map from corner to corner on foot while dealing with beasts, chests, and yers on the way. He knew that was impossible to do, especially now that there was a bet ongoing. Irritated yet again, he kicked the damned chest for giving him such a treasure without the ability to use it. If only he was given the first two items alone, his mood wouldn''t be ruined like this. ''Felix there is another way to solve it.'' Asna decided to rejoin the chat after believing that this problem should have offset his focus from the puzzle. ''Don''t you dare propose using the circle.'' Felix easily figured out her purpose based on her appeasing sweet tone. Every time she required something for him, she used the same tone. ''Come on, just use it, what are you going to lose? You are already at the worst possible position to get the chest.'' He nced at the white circle and at the scroll in his hand. He kept switching sight between the two not knowing if it was a worthy venture or not. Asna had a good point. He understood it clearly as well. But, if he decided to teleport, it meant that he would need to give up on the beasts he marked in this area and start hunting randomly in whichever zone he got teleported at. It''s a big gamble to take. If he seeds, he would be close to the legendary chest, making the venture worth it. But if he failed, which was actually highly likely to happen, he would end up hunting leftovers of the yers in the zone he got teleported into. If he got lucky, he might find epic rank beasts that no one dared to fight against. "Whatever." Helpless, he rubbed his eyelids and entered the circle under the cheers of both Asna and his fans. Both of those bastards only wanted to get entertained, uncaring about the stress of the yer. However, Felix didn''t do it for either of them, He only believed that regret awaits him if he missed this chance to open a legendary chest. Especially when he needed a massive amount of GP. If he failed, so be it, he could just frenzy hunt anything he meets. But if he seeds, those hardcore yers should just give up on the wager. If epic chest gave 1500 GP, How many more a legendary chest would give Felix? ... 30 secondster, Felix''s body reassembled from light particles into bing whole again. A moment after, He opened his eyes and raised his vignce to the peak; he began surveying the area with his infrared vision activated to its full potential. Wall after a wall was being removed from his sight, exposing a 100-meter diameter around him without a single hindrance. Immediately after, two red lights wereid bare in his predatory eyes. One was at the very tip of his vision, showcasing a weak shape of a quadruped beast, while the other was 70 meters away to his right, disying a shape of a human. ''Not bad, a beast and a human.'' Satisfied, he smiled and lowered the intensity of his vision to the minimum again. The walls began to reappear until he was sandwiched between two, creating a path that led to a 90 degree two ways cross. Felix pulled his right sleeve up and clicked on his bracelet, nning to bring out the scroll to check on his position. Hopeful, he unrolled the scroll wholly, showcasing a new drawn path between him and the chest. The path was the only thing shown on the map, as for the rest of the maze? It appeared foggy, blocking his vision from seeing the paths around his position. ''See?! You should always listen to my advice!'' Felix didn''t even get the chance to feel ted about the new path before Asna''s proud voice ruined it for him. ''It''s just alright. I will still need 1 hour and half at least to reach the chest.'' Annoyed, he snorted and closed the scroll, not wanting to give her the satisfaction of being right. Although he didn''t enter the circle due to her advice, Asna would still see it as such and take the credit since she was the first to propose it. ''Hehe, I can taste your salt from this misty popcorn.'' Felix clicked his tongue and stopped bickering with her. There were more pressing issues to take care of now. ''Which one of those two are on the way to the treasure?'' He asked. He didn''t want to move until he got a clear objective of what he should do. As for the chest? That was forter. Felix never nned to just run to it straight, ignoring all the preys in his path. He was not stupid to miss free guarantee GP. After all, he had no idea which beast was guarding that chest. Hell, it could be a mental type legendary beast, and Felix understood clearly that if it was, the only option he had was to give up on it. This meant that he would have wasted 1 hour and a half running for nothing. His contenders on the bet were definitely going to surpass him. Forget about Princess Bird, Mastermania who wasn''t even in the top 5 could reach him! Thus, Any prey he met on the way must be killed no matter what! Chapter 132 - Charm Elementalist!

Chapter 132 - Charm Elementalist!

Asna closed her eyes, as she examined the map of the scroll in her mind.?If it wasn''t for this cheat, Felix wouldn''t have closed the scroll so quickly. ''Hmm, it seems like the human is the closest one to the path. The beast is way off.'' She answered. ''Alright, the human it is!'' Felix cracked his knuckles while bending his knees forward. The spectators knew that he was going to sprint through the paths again. Something only he was doing so far. The rest of the yers walked on the ground like they were stepping on eggshells, boring them to death, especially when they had an omnipotent vision. No one could understand their vexation of knowing that the path was free of traps, yet they had to watch a yer, calcting each step he takes. This was one of the reasons why Felix was still the preferred main target of the camera, even though he gave no heed to their wishes. However, that was only if there was nothing interesting going on with the rest of the yers. Zoe wasn''t unprofessional to focus the camera on Felix who was doing nothing but sprinting while ignoring other juicy dramatic fights. Just like in this case! "Who would have known that Charming Sky was the first to find an epic beast after Landlord?" Zoe dragged her finger on the small screen belonging to Charming Sky and put it on therge screen. As an MC on the verge of promotion to middle Elo, Zoe''s eyes were of course top-notch, not missing a thing on those 100 invisible small screens. After seeing Charming Sky on the screen, the men cheered and whistled, creating a symphony of catcalls. It was about time for beauty to grace the stage! .... In the very center of a wide-open cross where five paths met, sat a serpent-like beast while coiled around itself, disying its beastial beauty to all. It had golden sandy scales gleaming under the sunlight, three white slitless eyes, and a long purple tongue, making hissing sounds each time it came out of its fang-less mouth. Although the beast was coiled, Charming Sky was not fooled by its two-meters length. She discerned that its real length was probably 6 meters or more. She was quite close, as the beast statics which was shown on the screen, clearly mentioned that its length was 7.5 meters sharp. "My little bunnies, I have a mission for you." She smiled alluringly with her eyes shimmering a pinkish color and said to the 6 men surrounding her, "I need you to y that beast for me. It''s blocking my path." Irritated, Charming Sky saw that the small pink hearts on their eyes dimmed a bit at her request. She knew that her ability was giving in to their struggles. ''F*cking sc.u.mbags, why do you force me to waste more energy?!'' Although her thoughts were toxic, her entire visage was apletely different story. She folded her arms under her chest, lifting her b.r.e.a.s.ts slightly upward, exposing a deep creamy white cleavage. She then bent her head slightly with a cute pout on her glossy lips. This alluringbination of cuteness and s.e.xiness caused the small pink hearts on those men''s eyes to brighten up again, as they ogled her chest with a l.u.s.tful expression. No one but her was able to see pink particles getting absorbed from her body into those men''s eyes. ''Bastards, you better kill it! I lost 40% energy all at once.'' Her pink shimmering eyes dimmed a bit in the process. It was like the small pink hearts were batteries, and she must constantly recharge them with energy if she wanted her requests to be fulfilled. "As expected from Feather Tail Fox Bloodline." Zoe brought the mic closer to her lips and exined it to those who never heard of it. "This is one of the few remaining tier 2 charm elemental beasts! Plus it is an epic rank!" "Sadly, the only known method to obtain it is to join the Six Tailed Dream Fox n." She covered her mouth and giggled, "Sorry boys, they only ept females." ... Charming Sky had her hands resting on her h.i.p.s as she kept watching her 6 admires approach the serpent. Their tensed shoulders and sweaty foreheads were an obvious sign of being terrified by the golden serpent. Charming Sky neither joined them nor ordered them on how to fight. She simply kept her distance, preparing to bolt the moment shit hit the fan. She understood clearly that her active ability *Unrefusable Request* didn''t allow her to control men like puppets. But merely turn them into her admires, who would fulfill her requests. As for how they nned to do so? She had absolutely no clue. The ability itself just installed a notion in their minds that Charming Sky''s requests were the same as heaven decrees, irrefutable, and unquestionable. However, such a busted ability of course came with a massive price. That was the energy needed to fulfill a request was a proponent to its danger! If she asked for their death, the price would sap all of her energy, leaving her drained. Even then, the energy wouldn''t be enough to force just one intomitting suicide. "That''s it, surrounded it like that, good job!" Her eyes shone with delight at their smart strategy. She wanted to p her hands to cheer them on, but she was afraid about attracting the serpent''s attention. Based on its slitless white eyes, she easily figured out that it was blind, and those blind beasts were the hardest to deal with, as their other senses were enhanced over the top. Not a single whisper, smell, and even an air vibration could bypass them. ''Good, they were not total morons to rush it from one side as I assumed. I might have a chance to kill it.'' Thrilled at that thought, she clenched her hands tightly. She had no idea if Felix was still rank 1 or not, but she was certain that by killing this beast, her rank would jump straight to rank 1. Sssssss! However, before she went too deep in her imagination, an ear-piercing sound brought her to reality. She crouched down and pressed her palms tightly on her ears, trying her best to alleviate the ringing noise that was ying on her brain over and over again. ''What the hell is this?! Is it an ability or normal hissing sound?'' Frightened, she stood up and distanced herself even further, totally abandoning her minions behind. She truly made a grave mistake by sticking next to battle with her trashy defenses. After seeing that she was quite far enough, she stopped and leaned next to the wall''s corner, peeking at the unfolding battle with one eye. Zoe and the spectators didn''t know whether tough or cry at this sight. How could she be this scaredy-cat? The serpent merely hissed as a warning for over-stepping its territory. It wasn''t even an attacking attempt. The six yers surrounding the serpent with unbothered expressions was the perfect proof. "Cough, Charming Sky made the right decision." Zoe tried her best to keep a serious expression as she defended her, "As a mental type fighter, one should always keep a safe distance from the battle. Although, not as much as hers. But who are we to judge?" The spectators guffaw at her im for a bit before quietening down at the sight of the serpent uncoiling itself, standing on its tail proudly and towering over the six men, akin to rats in its presence. *Cmity Wind Storm*...*Blizzard Vortex*....*ws of the Fury*...*Bronze Wall*....*Barrier of Renewal*...*Hellfire Salvo*! They didn''t wait for it to make a move, as each one of them activated their abilities, wanting to strike first! Those with morphing abilities rushed forward, unbothered by the massive pressure the serpent kept emitting. As melee fighters, they were already used to this kind of pressure. Meanwhile, the elemental rangers used all of their attacks at once, creating a messy battlefield, filled with wind storms, icy vortex, and mes raging all around the serpent. The melee fighters were not worried about getting affected by their allies'' abilities, as they had defensive barriers on them created by supportive type yers. This kind of basic synergy between them was only working because they were using a foundation formation everyone had an idea of. Melee fighters at the forefront, offensive rangers at the middle, and supportive yers at the back end. This division ofbor allowed even random yers like them to fight as a team without stepping on each other''s toes. Thrilled and entertained, the audience cheered at this spectacr sight with their hands waving in the air. Individual games might be fun, but it would never surpass the poprity ofary type games, just because of those abilitiesbination and teamwork, especially when humans had a limited number of abilities in their arsenal., Only inary games where bloodline abilities truly shone, as synergy between teammates was well endorsed. Ssssss! The serpent raised its head and hissed in agony and fury as it being was assaulted by a rain of never-ending projectiles. The rangers didn''t n to stop their attacks until the serpent either drop dead or they drop drained! Excited, Charming Sky thumped her fist in the air, as she cheered them on. SSSSSSSSSS! However, after hearing that ear-piercing sound again, she closed her eyes and obediently retrieved her fists. Then she covered her ears with an aggrieved expression. ''Bastard, you only know how to bully me! I dare you to fight my mi..nio..ns...'' Suddenly, her tongue was tied as she saw a horrifying sight of an infinite amount of golden sand, oozing from the cracks of the serpent''s scales! It didn''t even take thirty seconds before the area got turned into a deep knee desert. Yet, the serpent didn''t stop releasing sand but actually increased its speed, trying to bury everyone alive! *cialnd*...*Heat Furnace*...*Skin of Bronze*...*Floating Sphere*... The yers used whatever in their pocket to get them out of this raging tsunami of sand. Even though the easiest method was to simply retreat to the paths behind them, they couldn''t do so. The request forbade them from having any thoughts of escape! Thus, they could only try and defend themselves from the sand, using any means possible. One of them floated in a see-through sphere while another hardened his skin as bronze. Each to their own. "The Blind Terror Serpent is finally making its move!!" Stirred, Zoe mmed her palm on thementary table, as she watched the serpent dive deep within the self-created desert, hiding out of sight! She knew that an uing massacre was about to ur. The first attack of the serpent was merely the beginning of those yers'' nightmare. It was time for the predator to make everyone realize why epic beasts should not be messed with by any average joe! Chapter 133 - Raging SandStorm!

Chapter 133 - Raging SandStorm!

Scared shitless, the yers stood above the sand with heartbeats racing and tense limbs. Their eyes kept shifting from a sand dun to another, trying to catch a glimpse at the predator underneath them. Unfortunately, only rolling waves of sand covered their vision. There was absolutely no sign of the serpent''s whereabouts. This feeling of knowing that they were being watched without the ability to discern from where caused their already tense limbs to stiffen even further. They would rather have the beast towering over them as before than hide underneath their feet like this. Seconds went by and the only thing that was still making its presence heard, was the sound of the desert gettingrger and spreading wider. The serpent was acting the same as a chef, preparing the ingredients meticulously before cooking them off. However, its way of doing things was putting a dent in those yers'' mentality. Their gut feeling screamed at them to leave this death trap. Yet, their bodies were as unresponsive as a log., Zoe and the spectators all went quiet as well. No one made a single sound, as their eyes were fixated on the serpent that was swimming within the sand, unhindered like a fish in the ocean. Few whispers were thrown here and there about who was the lucky yer to get picked up first. Suddenly, their eyes brightened up, as they noticed the serpent slithering towards a yer that had a frozen area of sand around him. The yer was putting his entire focus on freezing the sand underneath him, so the serpent wouldn''t pop out straight under his feet. Too bad, his proactive defensive attempt made the serpent put its focus on him first. It sensed that it shouldn''t let him continue building his defenses around him. Otherwise, it would affect its final attack. Thus, the poord just shot himself in the foot, as the serpent used its long golden tail like a whip, sending it towards his feet. Boom, Crack! The frozen sand broke into small pieces, as the tail kept prating it without a single ounce of resistance. Frightened, the yer tried to jump in the air after sensing that his defenses were getting ruptured within moments. However, before he reached even one-meter mid-air, the tailtched into his waist and dragged him down, burying him out of sight in an instant. It happened so fast, the others in the area didn''t even catch a glimpse at the serpent. The only thing their eyes kept feeding them was a two-meter hole left behind after that deadly and hidden ambush. The open cross was engulfed in an ever creepier silence. Gulping sounds were heard here and there, as the yers were on the verge of a mental breakdown. Their mind and instinct kept shing for control over their bodies. Their instinct kept sending signals to retreat as fast as possible. Meanwhile, their minds refused to disobey Charming''s request. This constant war was taking a toll on their bodies, leaving them unfocused and weakened. They already had a null chance of ying the serpent with their basic synergy, but now, it was simply a fat joke! They were just sitting ducklings in the eyes of the spectators, waiting for their turn to get dragged deep within the sand. Worried, Charming Sky kept biting her nails while observing this trashy disy of skills. In her eyes, there were plenty of ways they could rely on to counter-attack the serpent ambushing techniques. The easiest and fastest way, was of course to use a bait to drag the serpent out and bombard it with a barrage of elemental abilities. They could simply make their front-liner taunt the beast underneath while having every defensive ability on him or ready to activate. The serpent with its top-notch hearing would not miss his voice, and after constant provocative attempts, the serpent was definitely not going to spar him. If that happened, the rangers with all of their strongest offensive abilities would have an easy time barraging it after it exposes itself. This was merely one of the many ways this battle could have yed out. But those strategies only worked for well-trained teams. As for those randoms who weren''t even able to control their own decisions properly? Forget about having synergy with each other, they didn''t even have a proper synergy between their bodies and instinct! This was one of the many weaknesses of Charming Sky''s bloodline. The yers'' gut feeling always gets in the way of her request, thus lowering their strength by at least 60%. This issue only crops up during those kinds of difficult battles. Charming Sky knew so as well but didn''t want to admit it. She would rather me the stupidity of her minions than to ept that her bloodline was wed. Unfortunately for her, the Terror Serpent wasn''t in the mood to entertain her ego, as its preparation for her final attack was finally over. the desert that was erging within eyesight abruptly stopped, leaving the yers worried about this unknown action and the spectators holding their breath in anticipation. "It ising!!!!" Thrilled, Zoe pointed with a slender finger at the serpent, which buried deep down start to coil around itself until it was squeezed into merely one meter and a half. The cracks on its scales opened up yet again, but this time instead of releasing sand, it withdrew it!!! Whoosh! Whoosh!... If before, the sand oozing speed was fast, then its withdrawal was at least ten times that! Yet, the scary part wasn''t even this, but the fact that the sand was whirling in the process, creating a horrifying sandstorm! The yers'' defenses meant jack shit in front of this raging storm that was traveling 750km/h. Their bodies were all flung in the air and revolved around the center of the serpent''s position. The weaker ones defensive-wise, had their body''s limbs all ripped apart in a cruel fashion, spraying blood and pieces of flesh in the air just to be obliterated by the storm. As for the rest of the yers, their skin was being peeled slowly by the sand particles, which were battering them in a consistent manner. "Ahh.!..." The moment one of them opened his mouth, trying to scream over this torturous way of dying, sand assaulted the inside of his body through his mouth! If only swallowing sand was the end, it wouldn''t have mattered that much. Sadly, it wasn''t even close, as the sand inside his stomach kept trying to withdraw to the serpent''s scales as well! This resulted in having a mini storm inside the body too, destroying every organ insight. Oooooh! Mortified, the audience''s heads all drew back while hissing at the sight of that yer''s guts, exploding akin to eating a hand grenade. He died instantly! But he shouldn''t feel too sad, as the rest apanied him within a few seconds in between, leaving the sandstorm raging all by itself. On the other hand, Charming Sky was already one km away from them and was still running barefoot while holding her high heels under her armpit. She stood true to her word and escaped the moment shit hit the fan. After seeing the desert stopped erging, her gut feeling told her that it was time to bolt. And bolt she did without questions asked. She didn''t care in the slightest about stepping on traps as the only thought in her mind was to be as far as possible from that damned serpent. She truly overestimated her strength and her bloodline in thinking that it was enough to handle an epic tier 2 beast. ''Who can win against this monster?! Screw you, Landlord, you baited me!!'' Riled up and displeased, she gritted her teeth while checking from time to time behind her back. Her displeasure was understandable, as she believed that since Felix could beat an epic beast solo, wasn''t even easier for her team to do the same? After all, she had six bloodliners under her thumb and all of them weren''t too shabby. Unfortunately, that thought was utterly extinguished from her mind after her team got yed by the serpent without even wounding it that heavily. Right now, she wanted nothing but to beat up Felix for baiting her into that death trap. She already ced all the me on poor Felix, who had no idea about any of this. Charming Sky''s personality was still as irresponsible and egoist as ever. She would rather me innocents than take the me on herself. "That''s too unfortunate for Charming Sky." Zoe shook her head and highlighted Charming''s statics on the screen. She pointed at the energy index and exined, "She consumed too much energy during that fight. Her energy now is not even 30%. If she won the battle that would still be alright." She sighed, "But now, she is definitely eliminated from the wager. There is nothing much she could do." Although the spectators were disappointed at her early disqualification from the bet, they still cheered for her since she gave them a terrific fight to watch. Though it was more like a one-sided ughter, it was still pretty entertaining to watch. Chapter 134 - Meeting Up With The Devil Himself

Chapter 134 - Meeting Up With The Devil Himself

After a while, Charming Sky could be seen having a really tough time in the maze while acting frugal with her remaining energy. She kept her guard heightened to the peak, not daring to underestimate anything. Heck, even one bullet could straight out kill her. She had not a single defensive passive or active ability, the only thing that set her body apart frommoners was the physical enhancement after she reached the 1st stage of recement. Nheless, that buff meant jack shit in front of those traps and other yers'' attacks. Before, she was acting c.o.c.ky because she had her minions with her, protecting her on the journey, but now, she could only rely on herself. ''I will use *Alluring Perfume* for a bit. I don''t feel safe at all. I need meat shields!'' Desperate and quite terrified of the creepy silence around her, she leaned against a wall and activated the ability, which allowed her to gather that many men around her this early in the game. Whoosh An invisible pinkish smoke began to exude from her body''s pores like she was releasing her natural fragrance. This smoke unlike Felix''s aura didn''t stop within few meters but kept spreading wider and wider until none of it was near her. The bait wasid bare, the only thing left was for men to smell it, and see if their mental defenses were enough to protect them from its enchantment. If not, their fates were known already. After a while of waiting, Charming began to lose hope. She understood that her ability was not foolproof, as it couldn''t continue spreading to infinity. Rather, it had a limited range as well, just a quite wide one. Based on her cheapskate use of energy, this range shrunk even further, thus she knew that her attempt was merely a shot in the dark. Pitter, Patter... Suddenly, a clear set of footsteps echoed in Charming Sky''s ears akin to heavenly bells ringing to wee her into its gate. She never thought in her life that the sound of walking would appear pleasing and lovable until this moment. ''Please be a front-liner yer.'' Excited and somewhat hopeful, she rushed to the corner of the wall and peeked at her prey with one eye. "Hello there." Too bad, a simple easy-going greeting sent her into the depth of despair. She knew that men controlled by her ability were not supposed to speak! This meant the yer in front of her withstood her ability! Yet, what pushed her even deeper within the abyss, was the fact that the damned voice belonged to the yer she med her misfortune on him! Landlord!!! Her heart almost leaped out of her throat, as she saw him raising his hand. She thought he wouldunch a surprise attack on her since they were quite close to each other. But he just waved his hand as a greeting. "What''s up with you?" Felix approached her casually and said, "I thought you would have a bunch of men around you." Charming Sky wasn''t fooled by his nonchnt attitude. She sensed that her life would immediately be snuffed out if he reached her side. So, she stepped back while having the most beautiful smile she could muster. "Stop jesting Mr. Lord. I am not that kind of woman." She giggled with one hand covering her mouth, and the other lowkey removing her high heels. She had to wear a provocative outfit in order for her abilities to take effect much faster without wasting too much of her energy. But now, she started to regret not just wearing sneakers or boots like the rest. Felix didn''t know whether tough or cry at this sight. He could only speechlessly watch her loosen up her heels'' strings, clearly nning to bolt from his sight. ''It seems like something happen to her to be this fearful.'' He smirked and created one milky white bomb in his pocket. ''Might as well enjoy this freebie.'' Felix never had the thought of sparing her. He was a true gentleman, who respected women''s rights of equality. Thus, she deserved to be treated the same way he treated men! "Mr. Lord, how about we create a partnership?" Charming Sky extended her hand forward, seeking a handshake, and said with a smile, "With my mental abilities and your legendary bloodline, ourbination would dominate this game." She quickly added after seeing that he wasn''t responding, "I don''t care about the bet anymore. You can obtain all the GP we find." Unfortunately for her, Felix didn''t forget the rules of the wager just because she was a beauty with a bit of her skin exposed. Creating alliances to hunt down beasts was forbidden! Felix had no ns to switch to hunting yers to appease her. "No thank you." Indifferent, he dropped all facade and threw his bomb as suddenly as his response. Poof! Charming Sky pinched her nose and closed her mouth shut, not daring to breathe in the inducement. However, before she could even exit the white mist that was blocking her vision, a hand suddenly clutched her neck tightly and lifted her in the air like she weighed absolutely nothing. This was the fate of every mental type yer. A total submission under the hands of melee type yers. Just as Felix wanted to snap her neck, he saw her mouthed a word soundlessly as she was being chocked. A bit interested in what she said, he hurled her towards the wall, smashing her body against it. Thud, Argh! A pained groan escaped from her lips, as she leaned against the wall with a drop of blood streaking down her chin,ing from her mouth. Felix crouched next to her with one acid bomb hovering near her face and asked, "What do you mean by Epic?" That was the word she mouthed earlier. Felix decided to give her a shot and speak her piece since he had nothing to lose but a couple of seconds. However, if she lied to him to buy some time for her eventful death, he didn''t mind ruining her pretty face with that acid bomb before killing her. Frighted out of her wits by his thuggishness, Charming Sky didn''t even wipe the blood from her mouth as she began exining with a bit of difficulty, "You were right...cough! I had six men with me before. But they all died after they failed to y an epic serpent." She increased her pace after seeing the bomb etching closer to her face. "Please let me go! I can lead you to it." Sob, Sob... Finally not being able to handle the pressure, her tears started flooding down while sobbing out loud like she was being mistreated. p! Just as she wanted to wail to enhance her pitfall appearance, a sudden p silenced her immediately. "My patience is thin. You better be quiet and lead the way if you don''t want your face to melt." Felix knew that she was just trying to gain his sympathy by her appearing as such. But he didn''t have time to waste on appeasing her gently. A p was enough as a shortcut. "Show me the direction." Felix caught her hand and lifted her up. "Ouch!" She yelped at his rough way of doing it. But she could only hide her grievance in her heart and point at the path on their left. Felix nodded his head and ordered sternly, "If you don''t want to die by the traps or my bomb, stick close to me." Without giving her a second toprehend what he meant, Felix pointed his finger at her face, and the acid bomb started hovering slightly near it. Felix was using his energy to control it, just like the way Noah used his energy to carry that behemoth Ice Mace before. The moment an ability was released from the body, the bloodliner could control it by his energy. Not manipte the ability itself, but only how it moved. Felix always had a connection with his bombs before they exploded. If it wasn''t for so, how was he supposed to blow them up manually? Spooked, Charming Sky gulped a mouthful as she stared at this deadly threatening attempt. She understood clearly that the moment Felix turned his head and didn''t see her behind him, he wouldn''t hesitate to pop it off. ''But what did he mean by getting killed by traps? If we walked slowly we don''t have to worry about th...'' Before her mind could even process what he meant, she saw him sprint on the path, leaving her behind. Speechless and quite scared at the bomb exploding abruptly, she chased after him with one hand waving frantically, "Wait for me!!!" Chapter 135 - F*ck Him Up For Me Blindy!

Chapter 135 - F*ck Him Up For Me Blindy!

"Turn Left. No wait, I think it''s right." Charming Sky immediately apologized with her hands folded after seeing Landlord''s fists clutched tight. She knew that he was livid at her direction mistakes she kept repeating over and over again. This was already the 5th one. Felix didn''t mind the first time, but after it happened twice, trice and it kept going on and on, he began to feel cheated honestly. After all, he activated his heat vision to its full potential more than twice now, but still, not a single sign of the serpent she spoke about was in his vision. He couldn''t help but doubt her a bit and think that all of this was just a farce to prolong her life. "Oh yes! we are near!" Charming pointed her finger at an image on a wall and exined with relieved expression, "I remember that picture clearly, as I leaned on it to wear my high heels before." She moved past him and said with a confident smile, "Please follow me, the beast is only a few hundred meters ahead of us." Felix unclutched his fists and decided to trust her words onest time, if it turned that she lied to him again, he wouldn''t hesitate to explode that acid bomb on her face. "Lead the way." He ordered with a frigid tone. Charming wasn''t bothered by it, as this time she was certain about her direction. Without further ado, she walked with haste, unworried about stepping on the traps. She was certain that Landlord had an x-ray vision, as each time they were in front of a trap, he warned her before they bypassed it. Now, Although she was leading the way, she was confident that Landlord wouldn''t let her die by them. Otherwise, who would show him the path? If only she knew that Felix''s ability allowed him to see everything within 100 meters diameter for a couple of seconds, she wouldn''t be that c.o.c.ky on her worth. He could simply ditch her and find the beast by himself, but Felix didn''t want to go that far unless she f.u.c.k.i.e.d it up. His mental energy and time would be consumed if he decided to go solo from henceforth. So, it was better to let her lead him on. "May I ask you something?" "Uhm?" Charming Sky gathered her courage andid out the confusion that was eating her up, since the moment she met him. "Why weren''t you affected by my perfume ability?" She tilted her head and added, "As a poison element user, I doubt you have any mental defensive abilities right?" "Oh? You mean that disgusting scent I followed? hell, I thought it wasing from a beast." He looked at her strangely and said, "I have no idea where did you get that confidence to call that smell a perfume.", "Screw you! I asked you why you weren''t affected by it, not to humiliate my ability!" Charming Sky snapped at him, uncaring anymore about his threatening acid bomb. For a woman like her who relied on beauty and charm in her daily life, to get her ability that was more like a body fragrance degraded like this was intolerable. "Huh, I was just being honest." Felix chuckled at her tantrum and answered her previous question, "As for how I bypassed your ability control, it was simple actually." He asked her first, "does your ability need to be absorbed by the body to affect the host?" Confused at where he was getting at, she nodded her head in agreement. "It must be smelled to be specific. That''s why it is called perfume." "that''s your answer." He shrugged his shoulders and didn''t add anything extra to it. It wasn''t his problem if she understood what he meant or not, he already entertained her inquiry for quite enough. After seeing that he wasn''t nning to exin himself, she didn''t bother to continue her questioning. However, her mind was at full capacity trying to figure out his meaning. For a shrewd fox like her, who relied on intelligence and beauty to battle, she easily figured out his meaning by connecting the dots together. First, she recalled that Felix had an advanced or even peak resistance to poison based on what she had seen in the first game. This meant that her perfume ability was resisted by his body after it gotbeled as ''poison'' even though it was a mind-affecting ability! After all, her ability needed to be smelled in order to take effect. In other words, absorption was a must! Displeased, She frowned her eyebrows at this conclusion. She knew that her bloodline was full of limitations since it was a low tiered for such a good element. The beast she merged with, might appear strong and unique in the eyes ofmoners, but only she knew that wasn''t even true. The high tiered bloodlines she saw in her n had mental abilities stronger than hers by far. ''Lucky bastard, if I had epic rank tier 3 bloodline, my controlling abilities would straight out target your brain without this absorption bullshit.'' Irritated, she increased her speed, wanting to get rid of his smug face as fast as possible. In her mind, that was how she pictured his face. Indifferent, Felix chased after her, disinterested in finding out the reason for her weird behavior. .... After a couple of minutes, the same massive Intersection, which was connected to multiple paths, appeared in their point of view. "Oh?" Surprised by the looks of the serpent Felix raised an eyebrow. It turned out, he fought this beast before in his previous life. Though, he was more like a spectator while his n-mates were the ones fighting it. "Am I allowed to leave now?" Charming Sky asked with a hushed tone while hiding behind a wall a couple of meters away from him. The serpent truly scared her shitless to act like this even though they were quite distant away from it. Felix didn''t even turn his head and nce at this scaredy-cat. He just waved his hand dismissively, shooing her away. However, she didn''t move an inch. "Cough, can you remove the bomb please?" "Oh I forgot, my bad." Felix chuckled at her displeased expression and snapped his finger. His sudden action made her heart skip a beat. She reflexively closed her eyes with her hands raised in front of her face, expecting the bomb to explode. Yet, the only sound she heard was Felix''s footsteps as he approached the serpent with his hands in his pockets. She opened her eyes to this sight and stood stunned in her ce. She thought before, that he would ask her about how the battle went, and decide whether to fight the serpent or not after hearing her minions'' tragic fates. But, it turned out he wasn''t even interested in gaining an understanding of the serpent. ''C.o.c.ky moron.'' she sneered, ''Just because you have a legendary Bloodline, you thought this battle will be easy?'' She sat down with her back glued to the wall and gloated, ''I can''t wait to see your arrogance shatter to pieces.'' Her n to bolt after he released her was totally ignored, as she raised her fist in the air while cheering out loud, "F*ck him up for me Blindy!" Her fear of the serpent was instantly reced by kinship to the point she even gave him a pet name. She truly wanted Felix to die as horrible as her minions did. Just as Felix tried turning his head to nce at that trouble maker, an ear-piercing alert resounded throughout the entire maze. ''PEEEP! ''PEEEP!''... Without a second wasted, Felix retreated away from the serpent. He knew that his body would freeze immediately after the alert finishes. He was not a fool to stay in close proximity to the serpent when that happens. After all, Zoe exined before that beasts werepletely free to move during the shuffle duration. Before long, Felix stood in the middle of the path away from the walls. He didn''t know if the walls were going to shuffle by moving around, or they would all disappear and reposition randomly. Regardless, The safest ce to stand was away from them. If it wasn''t for the serpent sitting on the open intersection, he would have chosen that spot. Charming Sky rushed to his side and stood next to him. Her thought process waspletely different than Felix''s. She believed that others would be able to spot them after the walls reshuffled. This meant bad news for her if they saw her all alone. So, it was in her best interest to stick next to Felix and give them a false sense of partnership. Even though she didn''t want to admit it, she understood that his name was enough to deter 80% of the yers! Chapter 136 - The First Walls Shuffle!

Chapter 136 - The First Walls Shuffle!

If Felix had his attention on her, those pathetic attempts to take advantage of him would not be missed by him. However, his focus was entirely on the walls around him. How could he miss this chance to mark new prey without wasting his mental energy? "You focus on that direction." He pointed a finger at his back without turning his head. Charming Sky understood what he meant and fixed her head in that direction. Their heads might be frozen in the shuffle but their eyes were free to roam. ''PEEEEP!'' The moment thatst alert was heard, the maze rumbled akin to a 7.5 magnitude earthquake struck its core. The Walls which were towering over them kept shaking as they split up into multiple parts. Each one moved in a different direction and got affixed with other parts, creating a new wall that led to a totally new direction. Felix and Charming Sky stood like ants between those behemoths moving around in a specific order. Suddenly their eyes widened in horror, as two parts of the wall were heading towards them without any ns to change direction. They were going to get sandwiched by them! ''Felix I never thought you would die like this.'' Even in this messed up situation, Asna didn''t forget to take jabs at him. Felix uncaring about her mocking tone kept staring at the wall that was closing in with his heart about to leap out of his throat. ''F*ck meeeee!!'' Just as the wall was about to make contact with his face, his body turned illusionary, bypassing the wall in one piece unharmed. The audience and Zoeughed at this sight that was happening all over the maze. Felix shouldn''t feel that bad, as some yers teared up or even pissed their pants in fear of being squashed to paste by two walls. ''Not a bad prank honesty.'' Instead of being furious at being yed like this, Felix just chuckled in his mind. For Felix who pranked his cousins at least hundreds of times in his childhood, this meant that he was more tolerant to others pranking him as well. He wasn''t a cry baby to throw a tantrum over such a harmless prank, especially when he did the same to others. That being said, Felix''s reaction was an exception, as those yers, who were publicly humiliated did not see Zoe''s prank in a favorable manner. Each one of them had their own way of getting their revenge. The first and most straightforward method was to deny her interview after the game ends., Zoe had no idea that her prank had just resulted in creating mass enmity. She didn''t inform them about their bodies turning illusionary, so she could disy this sign to the spectators. In her mind, it was simply a harmless prank to bring someughs. Too bad, she underestimated the reaction of the yers. It was beyond her wildest dreams that some yers would actually piss themselves due to horror. But who could me them? To see yourself getting turned into a paste without the ability to move or the luxury to scream was a fate far worse than falling off a cliff. ''Haha! Felix, you should have seen that man in front of us, he was really crying his eyes out.'' Asna guffawed as she rolled on the bed. Being reminded of so, Felix turned off his infrared vision to be able to see the faces of yers within his line of sight. After all, his passive showed him only ck and white colors. It wasn''t optimal in this scenario. ''12 yers, three partnersh.i.p.s, and two alliances.'' He swiftly figured out theposition of those 12 yers in front of him. Every two yers marked a partnership and three yers or above marked an alliance. Not a single one of them was going solo. At this point in the game, meeting up with at least one yer was normal. Since this game supported alliances, there was no reason not to group up and kill beasts together. As long as the exit was not found, the partnersh.i.p.s were as solid as a rock. Just like Felix sizing them up, they were also doing the same. The only difference was that Felix had absolutely no clue about their names, while they had instantly recognized him. His hoodie with that smirky emoji gave him away. Regardless of being close to him, no one had the thought of meeting up or challenging him. They would be d if he treated their existence like dirt and ignored them. They just wanted to hunt rare beasts peacefully. But one of them had a totally different approach, as she fixated her delighted eyes on Felix. ''Hehe, let''s see if you are going to reject me again Mastermania.''A beautifuldy with shoulder-length silky smooth ck hair and wearing a tight purple leather outfit smirked in her mind. She tried to look behind her back to gaze at Mastermania, who stood with focused eyes at those in front of him. It turned out, he was this near to Felix! Yet he didn''t even know about it as Felix was in the direction his partner was responsible for. Felix also had no idea that Mastermania was in front of him due to the same reason. But honestly, even if he knew, he waspletely disinterested in fighting it out with that phony. His ears were too precious for him to expose them to that cringy drama queen. If before, he nned to kill him to bump up his poprity, now it wasn''t even worth the effort of listening to him reciting rehearsed catchphrases for his fans'' enjoyment. Fighting with idols was always a pain in the ass, not to just Felix but to every yer. But some sacrifices were required to obtain that fast poprity bump. .... After 10 seconds exactly, the entire maze''s walls were all pieced up together, reshuffling everything, paths, puzzles, riddles, traps positions, beasts positions, and more. It was like they just dropped in it without any idea where to go and where to step. Felix massaged his neck after gaining mobility again. He turned around and saw that Charming was stretching her s.e.xy exposed legs in front of him with a yful smile. Yet, Felix''s indifferent expression didn''t change a bit, as Asna''s legs were by far the s.e.xiest and prettiest legs he saw in his life. Inparison to Asna''s ones, Charming''s legs truly appeared like wooden sticks. She must step up her game if she wanted to tempt him. "Remove your sticks from my face and tell me how many yers you saw." Stoic, he ordered her while tapping on his bracelet, trying to create his own rm on the shuffle''s rm. Dumbfounded, Charming Sky froze in her position not knowing how to react to him resembling her most prized asset to sticks! ''Sticks, Sticks, Sticks...'' It kept repeating in her mind, and each time it sounded more humiliating than before. Abruptly, a finger snap near her face brought her back to reality. She looked at Felix standing before her with a bomb in his hand. "Don''t make me repeat myself. Tell me the number, and get out of my sight." His frigid voice made her realize that he was not joking around. Irked at his rough way of speaking to her, she threw her hair behind arrogantly and told him the number while walking away from him. "I saw 6 yers grouped up in front of a rare beast and 2 others with wounds on them." The moment she put a significant distance between them, she gave him the middle finger and bolted away, not nning to stay near to see his reaction. ''That girl is truly a piece of art.'' Asna sneered sarcastically. ''Whatever, let''s go search for that serpent.'' Unbothered, Felix reactivated his infrared vision and pushed it to the limit to survey a hundred meters around him. Although the maze shuffle hid the serpent''s whereabouts, Felix was confident in finding it again faster than before. After all, no matter howrge the discement was, it would never go beyond a hundred meters. As he assumed, the serpent was lying in the same position, coiled around itself 70 meters away from him. If his infrared vision didn''t belong to a primogenitor, a supreme being, Felix would have found it diffecult to spot the serpent as it had cold blood instead of hot one like the rest. The waves of energy the serpent kept releasing were more than enough to give itself away. He licked his lips in anticipation and sprinted towards his prey. It was time to make the Terror Serpent realize that Felix was the alpha serpent in this maze! .... A couple of hundred meters away from Felix... "Guess who I just saw?" Curious, Mastermania turned his head and nced at his partner. "Who?" She moved around him with her hands folded behind her back. But she didn''t say anything, she simply kept smiling mischievously, trying to get him more curious. Too bad, her attempt backfired as Mastermania turned his head away and continued walking forward with a disinterested expression. He already had his fans on his back to entertain, and he wasn''t in the mood to entertain another one. So, his curiosity dies as fast as it appeared. "Come on! Don''t be like this." The girl chased after him and said with a smug smile, "Hehe, I saw Landlord!!" She lifted her chin, waiting to get praised over her effort, but the only thing she received was a frigid look she never expected would appear on Mastermania''s handsome face! Chapter 137 - Princess Bird vs The Glacial Bane Tree!

Chapter 137 - Princess Bird vs The cial Bane Tree!

Shaken, she gulped and narrated everything she saw without having him say anything. "He was standing with a girl. Probably his partner. I didn''t see her face as she was looking in another direction." "Distance?" He approached her with an ever-growing chilling aura. Meanwhile, his face was as aloof as ever, not showing a single hint of emotion. Even that frigid look was a slip that he quickly hid. Now, his face appeared the same as always. Yet she found that his entire demeanor waspletely different. He resembled a suppressed volcano that was about to erupt at any moment. She backed away from him and leaned against the Wall. She avoided eye contact and answered with an uncertain voice, "I think between 200 meters to 300 meters?" Slightly irked at this distance, he tightened his fists for a second then released them with a long exhale from his nose. He understood that to reach Felix, the distance would widen from what she said to 600 meters or even a km! The twisted andplex paths were no joke, as they need to knead through multiple ones to reach the position she saw him at before. However, would Felix stay in his ce and wait for them? Not a fat chance. This meant the task of finding him would only get harder and more troublesome since Felix could be at this point, anywhere in a one km radius in front of them. "My dear fans, I think it''s time to pay a visit to Landlord." He moved away from his partner and put his hand on his shadow. "He still owns me a handshake after all." He smiled and called out loud, "Emerge and hunt down my enemy!!" *Shadowlings!* 20 cm human-shaped shadows started to arose from Mastermania''s shadow, creating ripples each time one of them appeared. The sight resembled baby turtlesing out of a shallow pond. Mastermania''s fans cheered at this sight with flushed cheeks in excitement. They recognized this ability, as he used it before to locate the beasts around him. Although before, the number of shadowlings he created was few inparison to this army that he kept creating nonstop. They knew if he released them all, Felix''s position should be found effortlessly. Simply because those little things could sense shadows and travel through them unhindered! If Mastermania released only tens of them, the entire area around him would be under his surveince. Don''t even mention the hundreds that he just created. "I think this should be enough." Mastermania lifted his hand from his shadow and eyed with a hint of tion at the little things bouncing and colliding with each other. Despite wasting 45% of his energy to create this staggering amount, it was all worth it in his eyes if he managed to locate Felix. He might not have said anything when Felix humiliated him, but his heart was never settled about the treatment he received in public. He was dying to pay him back in the most humiliating way possible. This opportunity couldn''t be missed no matter what. "Go!" He ordered. The shadowlings collided and stomped on each other while they moved towards the shadows in the walls. Mastermania disyed a small smirk as he saw his babies submerge themselves in those shadows until not one of them remained near him. "Let''s follow them, Miss Sassy." He brushed his palms together and walked step by step towards the previous position Felix was at. Miss Sassy nodded her head and followed him with a blush, moved by his handsome visage and charisma of dealing with his injustice first before focusing on the wager. Meanwhile, the fan club of Felix and Mastermania all held their breaths in eagerness and anticipation for their idols to sh. The only downside about the epic fight that was about to happen was that Zoe had the camera focused on Princess Bird. But they couldn''t boo her about it as the princess was about to fight an epic beast solo! A fight worth watching more so than Felix''s battle against the serpent and the uing idol sh. Simply because she was a legendary bloodliner as well! And every yer with a legendary bloodline was a primary focal point for the camera. The only reason Zoe wasn''t paying attention to Princess Bird before was due to her ying rare beasts with one ability. Nothing more, nothing less. The fights were boring and quiteckl.u.s.ter. But now, the spectators would fray her alive if she switched the camera to anyone! Not even for Felix. They already saw his bloodline and understood everything about it. The only things that were still piquing their interest were hisst ability and new inducements. However, they would rather watch the infamous Princess Bird in action than to watch him terrorize the Blind Serpent. They did not doubt that Felix would bully the serpent even though they saw how strong it was. After all, The Iron Titan was by far the strongest Epic beast in the maze, yet he still demolished it solo. their memory was still fresh on how it went! .... "Ten meters left and Princess wille face to face with the cial Bane Tree!" Zoe brought the camera closer to the beast to highlight its strange features for all to see. The beast had a bodypletely made of crystal see-through ice. But the strange thing about it was the fact that its shape was based on a Maple Tree! Roots, branches, stems, and even leaves were made of ice! If anyone saw it without knowing that it was a beast, they were going to definitely assume it as a tree sculpture. "What you are seeing right now is the famously known dual elemental beast!" Zoe said. "Whoa! It can use ice and nt elements?! That''s so nutty!" "I understand the ice element, but how is it going to use nt element as well with those features?" The spectators couldn''t help but let out gasps of exmation and wonder at Zoe''s deration. It was clear to them that the beast was an ice Elementalist. However, they just couldn''t figure out how the nt element was going to be used by it. After all, there was not a hint of greenish color on its body. Everything was ice-based, even it''s interior! Interior?! They gaped with bulging eyes at the interior of the beast that was in full disy, trying to see if he had any organs. Nheless, they couldn''t see a single one, not even its heart! "I wanted to exin why the cial Tree had no organs, but Princess Bird is about to make a move!" Zoe brought the camera to Princess and said, "Everything will be clear after this fight! You just need to pay attention, and don''t forget to cheer!" The spectators stopped bothering about the tree, andid their eyes on Princess Bird, waiting and hoping to be amazed. Princess Bird didn''t disappoint their expectation, as, by the time she made eye contact with the tree, she called softly, "Wings of the Apex Eagle, grace me with your presence." *Saphire Apex Wings!* Her exposed back, suddenly began to morph and warp, as flesh was torn and blood streamed down. Whoosh! Saphire feather-like wings protruded from her back, extending for at least 1 meter on each side. if it wasn''t for the blood staining its breathtaking outlook, the sight would appear more pleasing to the spectators. Blood? The spectators quickly focused on her facial expression, trying to see if she was in pain from the process of morphing. Yet, her lips and nose which were in the open didn''t even quiver. She simply pped her wings once and all the blood on it was hurled in every direction. However, this was not what amazed the viewers, but actually how the feathers of the wings got hardened like Saphire gems before she pped her wings! No wonder they were named as such! It turned out that her wings might appear feather-like, but they were actually made out of sapphire gems. And what''s even more shocking was her free control over its transformation from feather to gems, and vice versa. Before, they didn''t see her use any of this, as she simply threw sharp feathers from her hands, like throwing daggers at the rare beasts, killing them in an instant. Even when she met with a yer, they simply bowed their heads and left her alone, not daring to attack and offend her. Heck, she even met with a 4 yers alliance before, and still, they let her go peacefully without raising a fart in her presence. Her background was toorge formoners like them to mess around with. It was better to treat her as air in this game and y with each other. Their understandable cowardly behavior made it harder for Princess to show anything else besides *Feather Spray*. Thankfully, she finally met with a beast on her league, forcing her to pop out one of her hidden cards at the start. "How is this fair?!!" The spectators shouted at the sight of Princess Bird, soaring 80 meters above the tree. If it wasn''t for the blue barrier blocking the sky, she could have gone further up. Regardless, just 80 meters was enough to brutalize the stationary tree without any way of retaliation! Princess could literary just keep hovering like this, and spray her feathers at the tree until it dies. ''Damn it! if the fight is going to be like this, I should have focused on Landlord.'' Regrets began to wash over Zoe, as she saw Princess Bird began to p her wings in direction of the tree, sending a shower of hardened Saphire feathers, at each p. Phew! Phew!... Just as she assumed, the tree did nothing but defend by creating an Ice wall in front of it. Yet, the wall cracked after two volleys, and the third did the finishing blow, leaving the tree exposed to Princess. ''Sigh, Whatever, it''s better if she wrapped this out fast so we can catch Landlord and Mastermania battle at le...'' Just as she tried to switch her vision to Felix, so she could check up on his ongoing battle with the Terror Serpent, her mouth parted at the horrifying sight of the tree''s icy leaves all pointing at Princess Bird akin to sharp daggers going for the kill. The tree revolved its body twice, from the base of its stem until it couldn''t add any more pressure. The tightness of its action caused cracks to appear on its crystal-like body. Yet, the tree didn''t seem to mind, as its focus was clearly on the Princess. The pointy leaves were the perfect proof. Whoosh!! Then out of nowhere, it rxed its body, causing the branches to spun once, releasing hundreds to thousands of leaves in every direction, left, right, ground, and especially the air. The leaves ckened the entire area with their numerous numbers! Phew! Phew! Phew!... Princess Bird didn''t even attempt to dodge, as it was simply an impossible endeavor. Thus, she hardened her feathers and hugged herself, not exposing a single inch of her petite body. Her defensive manoeuver helped her resist the barrage of the leaves easily, as they didn''t manage to leave even a scratch on the wings. However, she was still affected negatively by them in another form. The spectators watched her body nose dive towards the ground under the rain of leaves. After all, it was onlymon sense for her to drop immediately after she stopped pping her wings. Smash! Her wings took most of the fall damage, leaving her unscathed. But, nothing saved her from feeling dizzy after this hard collision. ''Ouch! My head is about to split!'' Pained from the sudden headache, she hugged her head with her eyes closed shut. She wasn''t worried about the tree making a move on her, as she was confident in her wings defenses. Too bad, the hundreds of sharp branches extending towards her, said otherwise., Chapter 138 - Princess Bird Slaying the Glacial Bane Tree! (2 in 1)

Chapter 138 - Princess Bird ying the cial Bane Tree! (2 in 1)

Princess Bird kept massaging her temples, unbeknownst to the great danger fast approaching her. Zoe and the spectators kept shouting for her to be careful, knowingly, their voices weren''t going to make a difference. ''I will make you pay for messing up my bangs!'' Displeased, Princess Bird touched her long bangs that were nowpletely in disarray. A vast difference from their previous silkiness. One could only wonder if it was her confidence in her defenses that let her have thisid-back attitude or simply her arrogance and stupidity. Regardless of both reasons, the branches already reached her and entangled the wings by rolling around it continuously until it was under a secure grip! Before Princess Bird could evenprehend what happened, the cial Tree recalled its branches rapidly, bringing her with them akin to a spider pulling a cocooned prey to its grasps. "Ahhhh!!" Princess Bird could only let out a dyed yelp after the deed was already done. Zoe and the spectators were honestly quite embarrassed for her father. After all, for him to get her a legendary bloodline and all the resources needed for her integration. Yet, the result was this trashy performance. They didn''t know whether shecked experience in death and life battles or she simply was that careless to underestimate an epic duel Elementalist beast. If she thought that her father would save her from its clutches if things went horribly wrong, then she was truly in for a treat. The SG rules were absolute! No one could interfere from the outside and save her if she was about to die, even if her background was terrifying. In front of the Queen and the entity of the SGA, every background could only bow their heads in submissiveness if they wanted to continue their legacy! "Princess Bird is truly in a pinch!" Zoe wasn''t exaggerating even a bit, as the cial Tree kept creating new icy branches and used them to tightened its grip even further. Although the wings weren''t broken or scratched by the continuous assault of the leaves, Princess Bird wasn''t having the best of her time by getting strangled like this. ''What do I do?! What do I do?!!'' Her brain was working on its full capacity to get her out of this miserable situation. However, nothing concrete was found yet, as every other ability she possessed was not equipped to handle this kind of attack. A while passed by, and the scene was still the same, Princess Bird getting absolutely owned by the cial Tree without any way to retaliate. If it wasn''t for the wings'' overpowered defenses, she would have turned into a corpse by now. Nheless, that wasn''t far off, as Princess Bird began to have difficulty breathing. The tightness of the branches, plus her hardened wings, didn''t allow a single oxygen molecule to bypass their heavy lockdown. The spectators couldn''t help but worry about her well being at this point. Never in their wildest dreams would they have thought that a Legendary Bloodliner could be dominated like this. As far as they saw in the majority of the games, a legendary bloodliner either dominate his opponent or retreat to safety when shit gets worse. Just like Felix''s battle against the Titan. It was clean and neat. Thus, their confusion and worry were understandable. They honestly didn''t know anymore whether to believe that her Saphire Apex Eagle bloodline was terrible or herckl.u.s.ter battle experience was the cause of this situation. Whatever it was, Princess Bird must think of a solution swiftly if she doesn''t want to die in such a humiliating way. ''Damn it! Papa and sisters must be watching the stream now. I can''t let them see such a disgraceful battle. Otherwise, I won''t escape getting extra practice drills added.'' Princess Bird felt a shiver on her back as she recalled those drills. She shook her head firmly, ''I would rather feel the pain of morphing twice than practice those drills.'' She took a deep breath and said softly, "Retract Wings." Suddenly, under the eyes of everyone, the wings which were being entrapped by the branches disappeared into light particles, leaving the branches in a fixed position. If they were made of rubber, they might have instantly snapped on Princess Bird after the wings'' disappearance. s, ice couldn''t stretch or retract. Thus, Princess Bird immediately fell downwards, escaping the damned tree clutches. However, the cial Tree proved that it was worthy of being an epic beast, as it reflexively sent the rest of its free branches at her prey that was nosediving. "Saphire Apex Wings!" Princess Bird called out loud without even turning her head to check on the fast-approaching branches. This time she winced in pain, as the wings came out of the same wounded spot on her back. Blood and flesh were hurled everywhere yet again. No wonder she didn''t want to use this strategy until she was at end of the rope. Who would want to torture himself twice by this messed-up ability? However, desperate times called for desperate measures. Princess Bird should feel blessed that her ability allowed her to remove the morphing. If those wings were based on mutation, then her fate could be far worse than wincing. The cial Tree didn''t stop its attempts of trying to recapture Princess Bird, as it kept sending branch after branch. However, Princess Bird wasn''t a fool to put herself in the same position. Her wings kept pping rapidly, like a graceful butterfly moving from one ce to another unpredictably. Not a single branch managed to touch her clothes in the process. The spectators had to admit that her dodging techniques and style were by far one of the best they saw. A total opposite of Landlord''s monkey-like dodging techniques he showed before. "She is finally out of the tree attacking zone!!" Zoe was the first to celebrate with her arms raised in the air at the sight of Princess Bird whizzing away from the range of the branches. The spectators followed after and cheered as well. "Is she going to turn back and take her revenge or retreat?!" Zoe''s eyes lightened up and said, "She is turning back! No one dares humiliate the royal family of the Maganda Tribe and live to tell the tale!" Princess Bird hovered at the same height as before, but this time she kept a quiterge distance between the tree and herself. ''Let''s see how you deal with this.'' She raised her hands in the air and called softly, "Furious Tornado." Whoosh! Whoosh! Her wings pping speed increased, and with each p, a gale of wind could be seen heading towards the cial tree. The gales kept adding up on each other and whirling around the Tree, creating a furious tornado enclosing it in the center! Even so, Princess Bird didn''t stop adding gales at the already behemoth tornado, she wanted to make sure that every branch, root, and leaf snaps into pieces. So, she could have an easy time dealing with the stem. Cracks! The noise of ice cracking and shattering kept resounding in the ears of the spectators. Yet, they didn''t cheer at all, as the sight that greeted them was more shocking than Princess summoning a Towering Tornado. The cia Tree was rejuvenating every broken part of its body at the speed of light!! The cial Tree''s broken body parts kept healing at in sight. Shattered leaves were renewed, broken branches recovered into bing a whole, and the cracks on the stem withdrew rapidly, leaving a smooth looking surface. The spectators drew a deep breath at such a busted rejuvenation speed. They knew this battle was going to be a long one unless Princess Bird found out the weakness of the cial Tree. Although the Tree seemed like it was part of the immortal type beasts, the spectators couldn''t help but doubt its truthfulness. After all, those kinds of beasts were famously known for having a moving core inside their bodies that held their souls. However, in the case of the cial Tree, the interior was fully exposed to them, and so far, not a single hint of a core was seen inside. Thus, the beast definitely belonged to another type. They just didn''t know which one. Thankfully, they had Zoe whose eyes never stopped scanning the battle, the stream, and the audience''s facial expressions all at once! She had to, otherwise, she might miss the best opportunity to sound her exnation without appearing out of the picture. "This is the reason why the beast had no organs!" She paused for a bit to heighten their curiosity and said, smiling, "Because it belongs to the parasite type beasts!!!" The spectators immediately recoiled from their seats at her mentioning that damned type of beasts. Some of them were even about to spew fire from their eyes! Who could me them though? The parasite type beasts were infamous for causing the biggest and most impactful damages during the historical humans'' war against beasts. It wasmon knowledge in the human race, like 1+1=2. Billions of lives lost singlehandedly due to those parasites that could enter the brain of humans and consume their memories, obtaining full control over their personality, bloodline abilities, and even their element! Fully disguising as the real thing without a single w., One could only imagine the fate of the human army when one of those parasites took control over a high-ranking personal. This was the reason they were hated to the core by everyone. Because just one of those parasites had caused a mass genocide of a hundred million at once! Such a dreadful history should not be visited again. Irked and livid, the audience began booing out loud with bloodshot eyes at surprisingly the cial Tree! Although they knew that it was simply a digital version of the real thing, their suppressed rage was uncaring about it. They just wanted to vent, and vent they did. The stadium rumbled and shook under their harmonious booing. Meanwhile, the spectators in the chat kept spamming only one word. KILL!!!! Pleased, Zoe sat in her chair with one leg above the other with a slight smirk. She had predicted this oue, but she was d about it happening. In her eyes, as long as those were not boos directed at her, she would dly listen to them all day long. After all the MCs were getting paidmissions based on how hype and active the spectators were! She would be a fool to miss such a juicymission. However, Princess Bird''s fight was still a priority, thus she stood up and lifted the mic close to her lips. "I understand your rage and fury. But instead of booing for a digital being." She suggested with a smile, "Why not cheer for Princess Bird? Who knows your cheers might actually be the fuse that allows her to win the fight." The spectators just like puppeteers did exactly as she said without second thoughts. The boos were reced by cheers and chants, rocking the stadium even further than before! ''Hehe, another bonus! I might actually get paid double than my previous game.'' Zoe''s smile widened until it became a satisfied grin. She then stopped bothering about them and refocused on the ongoing fight. "It seems like our Princess still didn''t realize that she is battling a parasite type beast." Zoe shook her head at the sight of Princess Bird continuous spamming of *Furious Tornados* and *Feather Sprays*. She understood that as long as the parasite wasn''t killed, the Tree would keep healing itself back up without effort. The parasite''s ability to steal its host element and abilities was not a joke. It was clear, that the tree was a nt elemental based beast, and the parasite was an ice elemental beast, thus after it consumed everything about the tree, it became a dual Elementalist with that kind of shape! Princess Bird soon began huffing with drops of sweat dripping down her chin. Her reckless use of energy began to take a toll on her body. It appeared like she consumed more than 70% all at once for her to sweat and huff like that. ''What''s the deal with this thing?! Why can''t it just dies already.'' She stopped throwing abilities randomly, and simply hovered in the air, eyeing the Tree waving its branches in the air, like it was mocking her pitiful attempts. ''It does not have a core, either vital areas to target. So what the hell is it?'' She scratched her hair in irritation. ''I should have paid more attention to the beastial terminology in ss.'' ''There was one way to find out I guess. I hope two seconds is enough.'' She pursed her lips and removed her bangs to the side, exposing Sapphire like hexagon eyes! They were shaped exactly like gems, breathtaking, and unique! The spectators were shocked at her eyes, and more so at the reason for her hiding them! Who was in his right mind to not disy such beautiful eyes to fish for appreciation? However, those thoughts dashed as soon as they appeared after seeing tiny drops of blood began to stream from them. ''Found you little thing!'' Princess Bird returned the bangs in their position immediately after getting what wanted. Her wide smile plus the blood streaking down her cheek drew a creepy sight. But, she was unbothered by it, as every time she used her passive *Predator Sight* her eyes bled due to not being able to handle all the tiny minuscule details it kept providing the brain. Her passive was exactly like Eagle''s long-distance eyesight, but more advanced, as it showed everything like it was mega zoomed. Not a single strand of hair could miss her sight even if it was hundreds of meters away. Don''t even mention the parasite that was hiding at the bottom center of the tree. As for the bangs? They honestly had no meaning besides stopping others from seeing her eyes. She was sick and tired of everyone''s ttery every time theyid their eyes on them. ''Its time to end this!'' She spread her wings wide, disying their enchanting beauty, and pointed her finger at the Tree. "Dazzle!!!" A sudden Beam of bluish light was projected at the Tree, hiding its existence from everyone. The spectators stared in disbelief at that beam of light. They couldn''tprehend how was she able to use such ability when her element was clearly wind-based. After all, she kept spamming Tornados! However, before they could even break out of their shock, they heard Princess Bird proim out loud, "Sapphire Tornado Technique!" The beam of light was reced with gales of wind, followed by Sapphire sharp feathers. Theirbination created a towering blue tornado that had hundreds of feathers revolving around its center, and especially the Tree! Slice Slice! The Tree''s most prized rejuvenation ability wasn''t actually used!! Its body parts kept being shed and sliced into halves by the speeding feathers akin to knife slicing batter. Yet, the parasite was as unresponsive as ever! The spectators couldn''t understand what the hell was going on! But they just watched with excited expressions and cheered on Princess Bird to destroy the beast once and for all. The Blue Tornado answered their wishes, as it ripped the cial Tree from its roots, bringing it along in its whirling journey! The parasite that was hiding at the very bottom of the tree within thousands of icy roots, was exposed in the open to the horrifying array of feathers! It kept squirming like a worm trying to activate its rejuvenation ability. But to no avail. SLASH! Its fate was decided the moment it was exposed, as it got sliced into half by one passing feather. Its defenses were truly garbage. But it was understandable, as the universe didn''t give this type of beast such hateful characteristic without such a massive weakness. Shatter! The Tree broke into small pieces, then into light particles after the controller was dead. Princess Bird, stopped the Tornado from raging, as it kept consuming her energy every second it was active. Without further ado, she dove down and removed the damned wings as well and sat down on the ground, takingrge breaths each time. She really spent everything she had to win the fight. Not to mention she used all of her abilities plus even her technique! Chapter 139 - Another Fireworks!

Chapter 139 - Another Fireworks!

''My papa is definitely going to punish me!'' Saddened, she sulked while wiping the bloodstains from her cheeks. She knew that her performance was beyond trash, and there was nothing much she could say to exin herself., However, the spectators didn''t share the same view, as they were astounded by her fascinating abilities and techniques. To this point, they still had no idea what was her true element. They assumed it was wind-based because she used Tornados, but that beam of light raised some doubts. Zoe didn''t keep them wondering for long, as she took a deep breath and exined what exactly happened during that battle. "Before you understand her abilities you must first know her elements!" She swiped her finger at a small screen and disyed all of Princess Bird''s known information in in sight. There was no reason to hold back anymore. She then pointed at the two logos of elements. One had the shape of a wind gale, and the other had a hexagon shape! "She is a dual Elementalist! A user of Wind and Gems!" The spectators either had shocked expressions or knowing smiles at her revtion. After all, not everyone was unfamiliar with Princess Bird, as some minority already were fans of her and followed her through those few games she yed. Yet, they didn''t have a club like Felix or Mastermania. They were too few to have one. Thus, they had no ns to further increase their fandom by exposing Princess Bird''s abilities to all. "The Sapphire Apex Eagle is one of the few dual Elementalist beasts that use wind for offense and mobility, while gems for defense and beauty!" She highlighted all of the abilities she used and exined only *Dazzle*. As for the other two, *Sapphire Apex Wings* and *Feather Spray*, they were self-exnatory. "Dazzle is the ultimate ability of her legendary bloodline. It blocks anyone who was exposed to the beam of light from not using their abilities temporarily. Whether passives or actives!" She raised her voice higher after seeing their looks of understanding. "That''s right! The reason the parasite couldn''t use her rejuvenation was due to it." A truly befitting ability of the gems element. After all, gems like diamonds, ruby, and sapphires were known for two things, dazzling beauty, and hardness. This further exined why her wings had such overpowered defenses. The spectators figured as much from her rification, and actually even more so, as they managed to understand that *Furious Tornado* was actually her permanent ability that she etched in her 1% after breaking through the first stage of recement. Plus it must be an ability from a legendary bloodline as well! It was pretty clear after shebined *Furious Tornado* and *Feather Spray*, creating *Sapphire Feathers Tornado* technique! It wasmon knowledge that the only way to create techniques was tobine two different abilities from different bloodlines. it didn''t matter if it was a passive from tier 1 bloodline,bined with tier 7 active bloodline. Princess Bird obviously got this technique from her father instead of creating it by herself. The process of creating techniques was far more deadly than one could understand. If it wasn''t so, bloodliners wouldn''t botherpeting to join strong ns. But that was another matter entirely. ... After a couple of minutes of sitting, Princess Bird finally stood up with hands on her knees as support. She was truly too tired to make anyrge movement. However, the epic chest was still in front of her, gleaming with a purplish light. Princess or not, nothing beats the feeling of obtaining a reward by one''s own effort. Thus, she was pretty excited to open the chest. Not to mention the fact that she was probably going to be the first ranker after obtaining the points inside, surpassing Felix! She smiled cutely and walked towards it under the cheers of the audience. This was it, the moment they were waiting for. An actual normal opening for an epic chest. The way Felix kept opening them traumatized them greatly. At this point, they just wanted for Princess Bird to open it normally without any dramatic additions. ''Am I going to be rewarded with 1500 GP or more?'' Princess Bird extended her hand with anticipation clearly written on her face. Boom! However, a sudden explosion in the sky made her pause her action and nce at it. It wasn''t only her who had their attention stolen by the explosion. But every yer was affected by it and lifted their heads as well. >Landlord has obtained 1400 GP from an epic chest!Phew! Boom! >Birds Call has obtained 1450 GP From epic chest!!< Just as the yers regained their wits and wanted to continue their journey, a 2nd explosion in the air, stopped their footsteps. They gulped and raised their heads with stiff expressions, scared that Felix did it again. But after seeing the owner of the 3rd fireworks, their tense shoulders eased up a bit. They knew that Princess Bird had a legendary bloodline just like Landlord, thus if there was anyone in the maze who was capable of repeating his feat, it got to be her. As Princess Bird expected, their reaction was quiteckl.u.s.ter, as they soon ignored the bright lights and continued moving forward, hoping to luck out on the exit. At that point, none of this bullshit pointspetition would matter anymore, as the championship was always the best reward in every game. "That concluded Princess Bird''s camera time!" Zoe smiled and suggested, "How about we watch Landlord''s rey on his fight with the Serpent?!" Felix''s fans screamed their lung out in approval, while the rest murmured and mumbled like a bunch of tsundere. Indifferent to their opinions, Zoe tapped on Felix''s small screen and dragged her finger left. A few secondster, she paused the rey and sent it to arge screen with her finger. The audience chatter immediately shushed down afternding their eyes on Felix sprinting with a clear destination on his mind. They couldn''t help but be amazed again at his all-knowing eyesight. They clearly noticed that the Serpent was 70 meters away from him in a straight line, but with theplex path added, the distance should be doubled or even tripled. Yet, he still managed to easily figure out the correct path. They wondered that if the bet wasn''t holding him back, would the game end in 30 minutes if he used this busted ability to spot the exit? Soon, they removed those meaningless thoughts and focused on the uing battle. Felix and the serpent had only a wall separating them! Chapter 140 - Replaying Landlords Battle VS The Terror Serpent!

Chapter 140 - Reying Landlord''s Battle VS The Terror Serpent!

However, they waited and waited, yet Felix still didn''t move from his position. "He was probably nning on how to y the serpent." Zoe drummed her fingers on thementary desk and added, "Let''s skip it." Good thing she did, as Felix moved from his position exactly 4 minutester, holding sky blue bombs in his hands! Delighted and excited, the spectators began their guessing game on what kind of inducement was the blue one. The majority believed that it was a dehydration inducement due to its color. But, the rest argued that it didn''t make sense, as the serpent was a desert-based beast. Thus its body was equipped with dehydration countermeasures. If not, surviving in the desert was wishful thinking. Soon, they stopped bothering with guessing and just focused on Felix, who was approaching the serpent on his tiptoes, trying his best to make his presence hidden. "A smart move, but would it actually work?" Zoe smirked and exined, "The Terror serpent ears can spot the tiniest vibration in the air. This meant the moment he entered its range he would be noticed." She chuckled, "Unless he stopped breathing, he could forget about ambushing the Terror serpent." Her words proved to be right, as, by the time Felix''s footnded on the territory of the serpent, it turned its head instantly and gazed at his direction with its creepy whitish eyes. He truly got spotted red-handed akin to a thief. But, Felix just shrugged his shoulders and threw one blue bomb first. Phew! It whizzed in the air, like an unstoppable bullet. However, that was just in the eyes of the audience. As for the serpent? It simply waved its long tail from left to right, creating a screen of sand in the process. The bombnded on it and never made a sound again. Felix snapped his finger, trying to manually explode it, but still, no reaction was shown inside the sand screen. Indifferent to his attack getting blocked easily, Felix kept creating bombs and throwing them periodically. He didn''t care about wasting energy, as he had to make sure that the serpent stayed in a defensive position, so it wouldn''t create a desert and borrow underneath his feet. At that point, the fight''s difficulty would truly increase by tenfolds., Therefore, he had to be on offense all the time while making sure to try his best and enter the 8-meter diameter as quickly as possible! His *Poisonous Aura* and superstrength were the keys to winning the battle. "It seemed that Landlord was pulling all stops to approach the serpent!" Zoe zoomed the camera on the serpent''s scales that were opening up one by one and smiled wickedly, "But life isn''t that easy!" Felix''s bombs did create some trouble for the serpent, as it had to constantly create sand screens to protect itself from them. It senses kept sending warnings to avoid the bombs at all costs. Nevertheless, it still could open its scales one by one and create a desert again. It might not be as fast as before, but at least the environment would be on its side. Beasts that relied on elements as their source of power were at their strongest inside the same elemental environment. Felix knew so as well. Thus he had to end this battle before the desert fills up the open intersection again! "Landlord was truly struggling to get closer! He knew that his Inducement Aura was the only way to inflict damages to the serpent." The spectators thought so as well. They were not blind to not see that Felix''s bombs were absolutely useless against the serpent tight defenses. As, no matter how fast he threw his bombs or how random and unpredictable his threw was, the serpent easily spotted and blocked them with sand screens. The loud air vibration those bombs were making as they coursed through the air, was deafening in the serpent''s ears. What made the situation even worse for Felix was the continuously increasing sand under his feet akin to a ticking time bomb. He knew that time wasn''t on his side, as the more he dyed the battle the further his chances got reduced tond a deadly blow on the serpent. However, the serpent''s never-ending slithering wasn''t making it any easier for him. As the harder Felix tried to approach the serpent, the faster the serpent slithered away. Just because it was a beast, it didn''t mean it was a fool to not understand that the bug in front of it was trying his best to close the distance between them. Therefore, it did theplete opposite and made sure that his presence was kept at least 20 meters away from it. The spectators couldn''t help but appreciate the serpent''s intelligence. It might not be the same as higher-tiered beasts that had intelligenceparable to humans or even surpassing it. But still, it was enough to put Felix at his wit''s end, not knowing how to continue this battle forward. It was as clear as daylight that his fighting style waspletely countered by it. The only reason this battle was still in this statement was due to his never-ending chase and smart way of utilizing the limited number of bombs. If he stopped his offense for even a bit or dropped his guard, the serpent wouldn''t hesitate tounch a deadly counter-attack. Not to mention pulling all stops and opening up every scale on its golden body to fasten the desert creation. Hence, his only option was to either retreat from this battle and fight another time or rely on a miracle. The spectators believed that Felix was definitely not going to escape since he clearly opened up the epic chest that was guarded by the serpent. This meant he killed it using his ultimate ability! That was the only usible reason in this scenario. Excited, their eyes shone with anticipation, waiting for him to unveil the strongest ability of his unique bloodline. It was finally time for their patience to be rewarded. Guesses and small bets as always were hurled around the stadium, trying to figure out the ability nature. Was it a morphing type like Princess Bird? Or elemental type? Heck, it could even be a mental type. It all depended on the abilities'' pool of the beast. The possibilities were limitless! Unfortunately, they waited and waited, and still, nothing broke those two''s stalemate. The only thing that was continuously changing, was the desert on the floor that was about to reach Felix''s kneecaps. "Why was he still not using his hidden card?" Zoe pressed a finger on the upper lip, confused by his stinginess to save up his strongest ability even on this unfavorable condition. Doubts were slowly sneaking up her mind that Felix wasn''t actually an origin purity bloodliner, but was still on the greater purity! Her doubts were thoroughly understandable, as there was simply no other reason besides so. After all, Felix literary spent thest 6 minutes doing nothing but wasting his energy by useless bomb throws. If he had any hidden card, he should have used it by now and not hide it like this. Since he was doing nothing but harm his chances of obtaining more GP from other beasts for absolutely no reason. The energy was a precious resource in every game that shouldn''t be wasted wantonly. Just like in Princess Bird''s moronic fight. She wasted at least an extra 40% energy, simply due to hercking battle experience. If she used her brain for even a second, she wouldn''t have showered the cial Tree with feathers and tornadoes recklessly, without understanding the reason for its rejuvenation. But Zoe knew that Landlord wasn''t dumb like Princess Bird to not see this issue as well. After all, he won his first game and was crushing this one as well. Something only a few hardcore yers were able to do. This made her even more confused. "Is he really still on greater purity?" She shook her head and reasoned, "That can''t be right. After all, he did kill the serpent. There must be something that we are missing." The spectators shared the same view as her. They didn''t want to believe that Felix was actually still on greater purity, yet outperforming Peak Stage 1 Bloodliners! The implication was too shocking, as it meant that he was not just a prodigy but a monster! Although, his unique legendary bloodline took some of his credit that didn''t change the fact that he was outshining everyone on the game. Wasn''t Princess Bird the perfect proof? She had a legendary bloodline as well. Plus she was a peak 1st stage bloodliner with a technique! Nheless, she had to spend every drop of her energy just to take down an epic beast that was weaker by an inch inparison to The Iron Titan. Zoe fought the urge to fast forward this meaningless wild goose chase and jump straight to the climax of the battle, where Felix slew the serpent. Curiosity on how he did it was constantly eating her up. But she resisted it and continued watching the fight with the spectators,mentating on every outstanding y by him or the serpent. The fight might be stale, but it wasn''tcking in aesthetics! as colorful bombs were hurled everywhere, sometimes exploding before they reach the serpent, rising colorful clouds of mist. Suddenly, the serpent that was slithering in circles around the open space, stopped and turned its head in direction of a shadow on a wall. It sensed a shallow air vibrationing from that ce. However, its worst mistake was focusing on something else in front of Felix! Poof! A blue bomb exploded immediately on its head, marking a clear strike. The spectators stared at this sight with eyes wide open, not knowing what the f*ck had just happened?! How could the stalemate be broken like this? The Terror Serpent wasn''t supposed to make such a rookie mistake! Their minds couldn''t fathom the reason it paused its movement and stared at the wall like a retard. However, the moment Felix spoke out loud, everything clicked on their minds. A chill couldn''t help but course through their backs at the thought of Felix''s cunning scheme and bold foresight! "Took you long enough to make a move. Mr. Mania." Felix turned his head and gazed with a shimmering red light in his eyes at the same spot the serpent was focusing on before. "My patience was truly running dry." He smirked and said, "However, I have to thank you for creating this opening. I was waiting eagerly just for it." Immediately after, he leaned forward and sprinted towards the serpent that was coiled around itself inside a sphere of sand that kept flickering from time to time, like it wasn''t made properly. One could only wonder what kind of inducement Felix used to force the serpent into this defensive position! Chapter 141 - Baiting The Serpent Out of Its Turtle Shell! (2 in 1)

Chapter 141 - Baiting The Serpent Out of Its Turtle Shell! (2 in 1)

However, Zoe paused the rey, freezing Felix on a sprinting position, and zoomed at the shadow on the wall, trying to find Mastermania. If this wasn''t a rey, she and the spectators could have easily noticed him by using their omnipotent vision before Felix or the serpent found him. But, that was only possible when spectating the games live. Nevertheless, there was still a bonus from watching reys, and that was the ability to pause whenever the MC liked and take his sweet timementating on the battle. "Found him!" Zoe tapped a spot on the leftmost of the wall, highlighting a human-shaped shadow with a white line. Startled, the spectators gasped at the close distance that was between Mastermania and Felix. There were only 10 meters separating them! A distance close enough tond a deadly ambush on Felix. "Who would have thought that Mr. Mania already found Landlord and was sneaking up on him like this?!" Zoe eximed out loud with a hint of astonishment. She truly forgot about Mastermania and his partner who were chasing after Felix before. Who could me her though? Mastermania''s fans were as silent as a corpse in the chat and the stadium like they had no ns of speaking about what they saw live. Meanwhile, Landlord''s fans were trying their best to not spoil the events that transpired when she and the rest were spectating Princess Bird live. The club leader Emma threatened to kick anyone who went and did so. Those two clubs muteness caused this current situation of Zoe and the spectators, having no idea that Mastermania, Felix, and the serpent were about to entangle in a three-way fight. "Too bad, he must have appeared as clear as crystal in Landlord''s X-ray vision." She chuckled and added, "He was probably approaching him slowly in the shadows, nning to strike the moment Landlord dropped his guard." She shook her head, "Pity, he was simply moving based on Landlord''s wishes." Downcast, Mastermania''s fans lowered their heads at her words. They knew that her analysis was far worse than what she thought, as they saw with their own eyes how Mastermania was found by Felix before he even fought the serpent!! Their omnipotent vision allowed them to track their idol movement constantly, even when he was submerged in the shadows by using his active ability *Shadow''s Cloak*. Thus, they realized easily that when Felix was frozen in front of the wall for a couple of minutes, it wasn''t because he was nning how to y the serpent as everyone assumed. No sir! The f*cker was staring straight at Mastermania who was two walls away from him!! They didn''t know if his x-ray vision gave him a clear image of Mastermania or just some fuzzy dots. The only thing they knew was that Felix waited a full 6 minutes until Mastermania closed the distance between them, before making his move on the Terror Serpent. Even a fool would realize that Felix nned beforehand for Mastermania to help him create that slight opening! That thought scared the shit out of them, as they couldn''t believe that Felix recognized that his abilities were going to struggle against the serpent, but still went for it, trusting in his guts that Mastermania was going to try and ambush him during his battle. There was no other alternative reason than this. After all, the moment Mastermania stepped inside the territory of the serpent, Felix threw the bomb before the serpent even turned its head! He predicted that it would pause after hearing the air vibration of Mastermania''s breaths, and took advantage of that slight chance to finally poison the serpent sessfully! "Thus, I believe that Landlord didn''t want to use his ultimate ability, due to the constant pressure of knowing that he might be ambushed any moment." Zoe raised her nose up slightly, and continued her moronic analysis with a smirk, "I bet that his ability takes time to activate, leaving him exposed to Mastermania''s aggression." The audience nodded their heads in agreement, as this was far more reasonable than Felix not being at origin purity. "Let''s carry on watching." Zoe sat back on hermentary chair and unpaused the rey. Her eyes brightened up immediately after seeing Felix surrounder himself in a sky bluish mist while rushing towards the serpent, which kept moving its head randomly like it was hit by a hammer. A guess already formed on her mind about Felix''s new inducement after seeing that sight and the flickering sand barrier between tangible and intangible. Dizziness Inducement! It was one of the few usible causes since it was a known fact that beasts or bloodliners weren''t able to activate their abilities to their full potential if their focus was constantly being broken. However, her guess waspletely off the mark, as she heard Felix say out loud, "I dare you to use your ears after absorbing my senses disorientation Inducement." It turned out, Felix actually straightway used senses disorientation as his first choice instead of paralyzing, sleepiness, and even dizziness! As the owner of the bloodline, he was constantly practicing and understanding the strengths and weaknesses of his inducements. So far, he found that Paralyze bombs were ineffective againstrge-sized beasts. As for their bodies to be paralyzed, a heavy dose was a must, and the only way to do so was by either relying on his aura or merging inducements. Using his aura in that situation was impossible due to the distance separating them while merging inducements took a significant toll on his energy. As for sleepiness? he found that it could be resisted, or even broken through if the enemy''s mentality was heightened to the peak. The reason why so, was that the inducement simply illuded the absorber that he was extremely tired and desperately needed sleep. In this sense, the feeling could be resisted, making the inducement fail to take effect. Felix wasn''t stupid to risk using this unreliable inducement on the terror serpent. Last but not least, his so-called dizziness Inducement that Zoe guessed. Although Felix could have used it, he knew that its effect wasn''t good vs the serpent itself. Since it was blind! It was a known fact that dizziness created a false sense that you or your surroundings were spinning or moving constantly and randomly. This feeling was called vertigo. It worked like a charm against Disgraced Face and Battalion but against the serpent that was blind in the first ce, this effect was absolutely useless on it! It was justmon sense. In the end, senses disorientation inducement was the best possible choice against the Terror serpent. The astonishing scene in front of Zoe and the spectators further emphasized this point. As, the moment Felix brought the serpent inside the blue mist, the fight turned into a one-man show. The serpent''s biggest reason why it was able to resist Felix''s abilities in the first ce was its extreme hearing sense. However, after absorbing his inducement, it wasn''t able to tell where his punches and kicks wereing from, due to its ears failing to pinpoint the exact position of his attacks! Sometimes the air vibration painted out a clear vision that his attack wasing from the left, just to end up being smacked from the right. The worse part about this was that even its smell sense was failing it tragically, leaving it confused about where Felix''s smell wasing from. The Terror serpent was now blind, confused, and misled. Plus, with Felix''s constant bashing, its mentality couldn''t get any worse, making it unable to use its sand element to its full potential. If it wasn''t for the desert that it created before, helping it surrounder its body with barriers of sand reflexively, Felix would have already ripped its head off with his hands. This inducement was truly the Terror Serpent''s worst ban! Despite so, the serpent didn''t give up on the fight yet, as it kept whipping its tail aimlessly, hoping tond a lucky strike on Felix. However, he was too elusive to be caught. He knew when to approach and when to retreat. Plus, he continued to confuse the already muddled serpent by mouthing noises and taunts. The serpent knew that its condition was dire. The bug was constantly smashing its sand barriers like they were made of ss, and before long the desert that was facilitating its barrier creation would run dry, and its body would be exposed to his aggression. This might take an hour or two, but it would happen eventually. Thus, it decided to go all out and use its strongest ability, seeking to overpower him at once. Whoosh! The golden sand underneath them started to withdrew rapidly towards its scales. The serpent was trying to recreate the same sandstorm as before! Although it wouldn''t be as potent as the one it created vs Charming Sky''s minions due to the low content of sand in the area. Still, it was enough to rip Felix to shreds. "Atst! Thank you in advance!" Instead of feeling worried, Felix grinned and switched his blue aura to light yellow, making the serpent regain its senses back, but in turn, its body got immobilized. Although the serpentid on the ground motionless, the sandstorm didn''t stop from building up. The cracks on the scales were paralyzed while they were open! So the sand kept on withdrawing without stopping, recreating the same horrifying scene as before. The spectators and Zoe were both confused at this scene. They had no idea why he paralyzed the serpent if its attack wasn''t going to be stopped. They didn''t know if he forgot that bloodliners and beasts only needed a thought to activate or stop their abilities. So, even if he paralyzed its body, the serpent wouldn''t have trouble controlling the element of sand. Heck, it was much better if he kept the blue inducement active. At least, the beast mentality would affect it from bringing the full potential of the sandstorm. Doubts about Landlord misying were coursing through their mind. They truly believed that he screwed up big time on this one. However, the moment they saw the hardened sand barriers falling apart rapidly, and Felix''s leg that was lifted straight above its head akin to an executioner nning to behead a sinner, dots were connected in their mind, bringing them to one conclusion. The serpent was nowpletely defenseless against Felix''s Behemoth strength!!! Only now did they understand that it was a huge mistake for the serpent to give up on its defenses and switch to offense near Felix., After all, the only reason it was surviving his onughter was due to its barriers, which were being created by the desert! But aftermanding its withdrawal, every sand particle would focus only on entering its scales,pletely leaving it n.a.k.e.d to Felix''s aggression. No wonder he said thank you! It truly did him a favor of not wasting his time and energy! But honestly, what other choice did it have? Its defenses were bound to be destroyed sooner orter, it was just a matter of time. Would it take minutes? or hours? The serpent was indignant about remaining passive and waiting for damned fate to arrive. Thus, it decided to risk it all in one attack. Unfortunately, it didn''t know that the entire reason why Felix chose the blue aura instead of the paralyze aura, was to give it this sense of hope that its final attack could turn things around. Not to mention that he didn''t use his full strength in his punches and kicks before, so it would underestimate his behemoth strength! Everything was just a big fat bait to lude it outside of its turtle shells, so Felix couldnd one single deadly attack to end this battle. He understood that if he didn''t bait it out, he would have to fight for at least a couple of hours before destroying its sand barriers! Felix saw it live in his previous life, how of impossible endeavor to kill the Terror serpent on its own desert! His nmates struggled for 6 hours straight before ying it, and the only reason that happened was that the desert dried out, leaving the serpent n.a.k.e.d to their attacks. Felix wasn''t stupid to repeat the same mistake, thus he had to give it a false sense of hope, and the paralyze debuff wasn''t going to achieve so. Since the serpent''s strongest attack relied on its scales. But, when it gets paralyzed, it wouldn''t be able to open them anymore, which meant the sandstorm would be countered sessfully! The serpent''s bestial instincts weren''t enough to ount for all of this hidden scheming! Unfortunately, it had to pay the price of its decision by facing Felix''s 2800 BF leg that could explode its head like a watermelon. BOOM! Crack! The golden scales that were protecting the serpent head, didn''tst for a split second before shattering into small pieces after Felix brought his heel from above, mming its head into the floor! But he didn''t pause even a second to catch his breath, as he continued tond fist after fist on the ruined serpent''s head, uncaring about the sandstorm, which was ripping his clothes and leaving long scratches on every inch of his body. Bam, Bam, Bam....! The sound of his fist making contact with the serpent''s skull kept resounding thunderously even inside the raging sandstorm. Creeped out, the spectators flinched each time they heard that sound. They had no idea how the serpent''s face would be like after he finishes his brutal onughter. The damned storm and his back were blocking their vision from seeing it. The only thing they managed to glimpse at was the golden blood that was being sprayed and sshed around the area, painting Felix''s body with gold and red glimmer after both of their drops of blood mixed up together. Thankfully, they didn''t need to wait long as the sandstorm finally broke into light particles, marking the death of the Terror Serpent. However, before they could cheer for this spectacr rey, they saw that his fists never stopped striking down, even though the serpent''s body already disintegrated! "It seemed that Landlord was in frenzy trance?" Zoe could only suggest that after seeing his strange behavior. She was quite positive about her guess, as she had seen it happened many times before. yers entering a trance after losing the majority of their energy, both mental and elemental. So Felix''s actions were excusable in her eyes. "He should break out of it after a couple of minutes." Zoe pressed on the small screen nning to skip it. However, her finger froze in a sweeping animation after her top-notch eyes glimpsed at the forgotten shadow on the wall squirm slightly, sending unnoticeable ripples. No one else besides Zoe saw those tiny ripples. The spectators were busy arguing whether the Terror serpent was stronger than the Iron Titan based on what they just witnessed. Excited and thrilled, she retracted her finger, not wanting to skip the rey anymore. It was finally time for the idols'' battle to begin. Although, based on Felix''s appearance, Zoe believed that it wouldn''t be called a battle. But just a single ambush, turning Felix into a porcupine after *Shadow Spikes*nd on him. ''You were a good sport Landlord, but it''s time for you to grace down the stage.'' Her eyes had a hint of sympathy, as she stared at Felix who was still punching the floor with bloodied knuckles like a madman, uncaring about his surrounding. Chapter 142 - Was He Faking it or Not?

Chapter 142 - Was He Faking it or Not?

"Thank you for the chest Mr. Landlord!" Bewildered, the spectators who were in a heated argument, suddenly lifted their heads and gazed at the screen after hearing that sarcasticment. The only ones who didn''t bother lifting their heads were Mastermania''s fan club. Heck, their eyes were roaming everywhere exceptnding on the screen to watch their idol. One could only wonder what the hell happened before, for them to react like this. Meanwhile, Felix''s fans were guffawing and chortling at the sight of Mastermania exiting from the shadows with arms behind his back in an aloof manner. The others near them kept giving them weird nces, not knowing if they were really Landlord''s fans. After all, it was clear for everyone that Mastermania wasn''ting in peace. So, why the hell weren''t they worried?! "Sigh, Mastermania truly struck at the worst possible timing for Landlord." Zoe zoomed the rey on Mastermania''s facial features, showcasing a few throbbing veins on his forehead. No matter how much he tried to act aloof and remain calm, his body was giving him away. However, this time it appeared like he didn''t n to control his emotions anymore. He was going for the kill and he wanted to make sure that it was streamed and captured properly, so no other moron dared to humiliate him in public again. "Nothing personal." He said. It would have sounded more believable if he wasn''t smirking slightly as he approached Felix, who was still on a frenzy trance, bashing the floor with blood dripping from every inch of his body. The sound of his punches was loud enough it was heard on the other side of the wall. Spooked out from this horrifying sight, Mastermania stopped advancing after putting 10 meters between them. The image of Felix soloing the Terror Serpent was still ying on his mind vividly. Thus, he wasn''t nning to underestimate him. Although it was clear that Felix was a free target to his *Shadow Spikes*. He still nned to think this out beforemitting. After all, his ability maximum range was 5 meters! This meant, he had to enter Felix''s aura zone if he wanted to attack. ''I should use shadowlings cloak as an escape route.'' As an idol, survival was everything to him. So, before he made a move he always had to leave a way out, and the *Shadowlings Cloak* was the best technique he bought from his n for this scenario. Without dy, he created 50 small shadowlings and ordered them to hold hands, forming a long chain connected with the shadow in the wall and his shadow! No wonder it was named as such. It turned out, the basic idea of the technique was to keep the user always connected with a shadow away from him. So, when things get ugly, he could just submerge in his shadow and reach the wall within a blink of an eye! This technique was clearly abination of his passive ability *Shadow Cloak* and active ability *Shadowlings*. Despite its sophistication, the spectators who never saw this technique before didn''t know whether tough or cry, as the chain somewhat resembled a safety rope in their eyes. What made the sight even funnier was the fact that Mastermania was taking such an extreme measurement against a mindless yer! "He is finally making a move! He must be quick, Landlord would wake up from his trance in just a few more seconds!" Zoe wasn''t kidding around, as Felix was truly showing signs of regaining consciousness. His punching speed slowing down made it quite obvious. Mastermania also didn''t miss those signs and decided to stop worrying and just go for it. He narrowed his eyes and held his breath as a precaution. Then he suddenly dashed forward with his palm extended towards Felix. He reached 5 meters instantly! "Tsk." However, before he could activate his *Shadow Spikes*, he saw Felix pause his madness in a calm manner and snap his finger. Whoosh! An acid colored aura erupted out of Felix''s pores and engulfed both of them in a split second. "ahhhh!!!" Mastermania face couldn''t help but twist, as he screamed out loud from having his entire skin being melted. Too bad, he shouldn''t have opened his mouth, as Felix threw a light yellow bomb next to his face, forcing him to breathe in the inducement. His face froze in an even uglier look than the time he got humiliated by Felix during the interviews. This time, his mouth was wide open with his facial skin melting down, resembling the mask worn in the movie ''Scream''. Dumbstruck, Zoe, and the spectators'' eyes widened at how fast things derailed from their expectations. They honestly didn''t know if Felix faked his trance to bait Mastermania or simply he was lucky to wake up right before he got ambushed! "Let him go!!!" Felix couldn''t help but jump backward after seeing an iingrge-sized fireball. His forceful dodge, helped Mastermania leave the range of his acidic aura, as he was merely three meters away from its limits. ''Withdrew!!'' Mortified and anguished, Mastermania submerged himself in his shadow, reaching the wall in an instant after traveling through his shadowling''s chain. Although he was paralyzed, he only needed a clear thought to activate his escape ability, and the immense pain he was feeling before was ruining his focus and concentration constantly. "Sigh, Why did you have to intervene?" Felix dusted his ripped open outfit and stared coldly at Miss. Sissy right in her eyes. "You saved him, but who is going to save you?" He created two acidic bombs and approached the petrified girl, who only realized that she shouldn''t have provoked this humanoid walking beast after the deed was already done. Scared shitless, she kept creating firebombs and throwing them in Felix''s direction, hoping to scare him off. Unfortunately for her, Felix easily dodged them by sidestepping continuously. Abilities like those that needed to be thrown were better apanied byrger strength. Otherwise, no matter how strong the ability, if it couldn''t hit the target then it was as useless as a knitted condom. "Mastermania help me!" She yelled out loud while heading towards the shadow in the wall, where Mastermania wasst seen. However, not a single sound responded to her cry for help. Agitated, she kept touching the shadow, hoping that Mastermania was merely acting dead to ambush Landlord. "You can stop." Felix cracked his bloodied knuckles and said, "I saw him leave the moment you saved him." He chuckled mockingly, "He didn''t even turn his head while doing so." "No! You lying!" She leaned against the wall with her legs shaking and murmured, "We agreed tobine our strengths if he couldn''t win against you alone." Nonchnt, Felix cleaned his ear with a finger and said, "I don''t care about your n with your lover. The only thing I care about now is topensate myself for losing 200 GP." "Please don''t kill me! I can partner up with you." Miss. Sassy immediately chose n C after seeing that her situation was getting dire. She didn''t want to believe what he said about Mastermania, but the fact that her crush and partner didn''t even bother to make his presence heard was clear proof that he truly ditched her to die. Heck, she even had to give up on n B, as she understood clearly that escape against Felix was impossible after she saw his inhuman speed during his battle with the serpent. She truly regretted saving Mastermania in the first ce. If only she kept acting invisible like before, Felix would have probably not targeted her. But now, she could only hope that her pitiful look touches Felix''s heart and spare her. Too bad, one acidic bomb exploding next to her face, removed those wishful thoughts from her mind. "Aurgh!!!" She shrieked as she held her face between her palms. Yet, even her hands'' skin was corroding as well. The acid bomb was truly the deadliest inducement Felix had shown so far. But Felix could only rely on it against targets who saw his bloodline since they could easily counter his other inducements by holding their breaths. Meanwhile, Acid inducement affected the skin, uncaring about getting absorbed directly into the body system. Plus, it gave another bonus, which was forcing the affected to stop holding his breath due to the pain! Just like what happened against Mastermania. Felix knew that Mastermania was 100% going to hold his breath, even if he saw him with his guards down. Thus, any other inducement would have been ineffective in his ambush. The only downside about it was the unnecessary pain caused for the affected. Felix wasn''t that psycho to torture any yer he met without a bone to pick with him. Thus, he sprinted towards Miss. Sassy and immediately prated her brain with his index finger, getting her out of that misery. "You could only me yourself for trusting a full-fledged idol." He shook his head while closing her eyelids, hiding her dull eyes. Felix wasn''t trying to offset the guilt of killing her by switching the me or anything. He killed so many times in his previous life, he was already past the stage of feeling guilty after killing strangers in the games. He truly meant what he said to Miss. Sissy and for a good reason as well. It was a known fact that idols were split into two types. Idols like Felix, who simply y to the best of their abilities, and fans embrace it. Those fans create a fan club on their own and take everything rted to their idols on their own shoulders without getting a single cent in the process. On the other hand, there were idols like Mastermania, who had their own public agencies. Those agencies were responsible for creating fan clubs, taking care of their social media ounts, helping them gain poprity by spreading their previous highlights, and more of such marketing gimmicks. All of this just to increase the streaming revenue percentage on each game. So for agencies like those, it was impossible for them to invest in a yer that had zero sense of safety, or in other words, a reckless honorable yer who wouldn''t hesitate to put himself in harm way for his partner. No sir! What they want was simply a cowardly yer, who would do anything to survive without a hint of hesitation, and Mastermania fit the bill perfectly! He was handsome, charming, had cool looking abilities that allow him to kill, track, and even escape! Not to mention, his serious take on his safety that was on borders of utter cowardness. All of this made him the perfect example of how a full-fledged idol should be and behave. The only downside about this was the fact that it was nigh impossible for those idols to find strong partners to ally with them inside the games. After all, there were absolutely no benefits in doing so for them! First, The Idols always had a big fat target on their head in every single game, making it hell for anyone who desired toy low, when partnering with them. Second, if the MC decided to focus the camera on them, the spectators'' interest target would always be the idol. Thest, and most important reason, the idols were f*cking untrustworthy!! If partnering with other yers had a 50/50 chance of getting betrayed and stabbed in the back, then partnering with idols literary had 100%, no questions asked. The moment shit gets real, they would be the first to bail without bothering to hide their intentions. So who in his right mind would want to put himself in that position? Miss. Sassy might have been charmed by Mastermania into forgetting all of this or she was simply disinterested in researching tips and tricks on Supremacy Games. Whatever it was, she paid for that mistake with her life! Chapter 143 - Incoming Bounty on Felixs Head!

Chapter 143 - Iing Bounty on Felix''s Head!

"That concluded Landlord''s rey!" Zoe wiped some drops of sweat on her forehead at this rey that was full of ups and downs. She truly regretted focusing on Princess Bird instead of her goldying goose Felix, who never failed to deliver outstanding performance. "Let''s see how Mastermania is doing after he escaped." She quickly removed the rey and swiped her finger on Mastermania''s small screen. Look and behold. Mastermania was wearing a pitch-ck outfit that had a hoodie covering his hair. As for his face? He got it hidden behind a pitch-ck mask, showing only his bloodshot eyes. "Hehe, he is probably hiding this look." Zoe giggled with a hidden sadistic glint on her eyes, as she disyed Mastermania''s face after it got melted by Felix''s acid inducement. "Ouch!!" Creeped out and somewhat sympathetic, the spectators drew in a deep breath at the sight of that hideous face on the screen. They knew that Mastermania''s agency was going to have trouble recovering from this. Who were they kidding? Their idol face, his most prized possession, was disfigured beyond recognition, leaving him inside the game to roam wearing a mask and a hoodie to hide his burnt off marks on his head., There was absolutely noing back from this! The stream chat already spread the image in every corner of thework, making Mastermania aughing stock to anyone who missed this game. Heck, there were even some who tuned in the stream just because of it. No wonder Mastermania''s fans were embarrassed. They already foresaw this happening before Zoe yed the rey! The majority of them already ditched the club the moment they saw Mastermania''s face melt in front of their eyes. The image was too much for them to handle. While the rest were somewhat hesitant about doing the same, as they knew that Mastermania''s appearance would return to its original state after the game was over. However, after seeing the great fanfare his hideous face caused on thework, their hesitation drifted in the air, as they immediately ditched the club as well. Their decision waspletely understandable, as, by the time the game ends, Mastermania''s face would be nted on every media tform. And there was no way in hell, they would stay to associate themselves with him. There was plenty of handsome fish in the sea to support. Meanwhile, Landlord''s fans'' reason forughing their asses off before, was because Mastermania taunted Felix during the interview segment, saying that he was going to show him a new version of himself. The spectators might have forgotten, but for them? It was always on their mind, waiting to see what he meant by a new version. In the end, the only thing they saw was his face getting melted like that, showcasing a truly new version. It might not be what he meant, but he stayed true to his promise, and that''s what mattered! "Aya, Landlord didn''t kill him, but he made sure to destroy everything about him." Zoe sighed and said, "I doubt that his agency would keep him around after this cl.u.s.terf*ck." She coughed, "Excuse mynguage." Her prediction waspletely right. As, at this moment, the agent responsible for Mastermania''s management was sitting in a half-destroyed VIP room with veins throbbing on his neck and forehead constantly. "You f*cking retard! Why did you even have to go out of your way and fight that monster." He covered his eyes with his hands, not wanting to see Mastermania''s hideous face on the screen anymore. Although he was Mastermnia''s manager, he wasn''t biased towards his own people. After all, they only shared a business rtionship between them, and he was definitely not going to get emotionally invested in something that was business-rted. The only reason he raged in the first ce was because of Mastermania''s foolishness of not sticking with the protocol, which clearly stated that he had to avoid fighting with strong yers like Felix at all costs. The protocol helped him survive through the games in one piece every time. But, he had to act on his own this time and ruin everything they built within an instant. "I should probably apply for a newbie yer this time." He sighed, "At least they would be easier to control." Somewhat calm, he stood up and began fixing his messed up tie in front of a holographic mirror, disying his entire body in peak quality. A few momentster, he teleported outside of the staduim. There was nothing much to see anymore for him. The one, who he was here for was being showered by mockingughs and sympathetic sighs. .... ''I will make you regret the day you were born. Just wait, you bastard.'' Mastermania lowered his hoodie even further, hiding his narrowed bloodshot eyes, and thought, ''You might have ruined my future, but my agency will make sure to put a bounty on your head if I said so.'' Although, Mastermania knew that his future was doomed inside the agency, and probably even as an idol after what happened to him. But, he was still pretty confident that his agency would put a bounty on Felix''s head based on his request. It wasn''t because he had a high standing in the agency or to help him out of their goodwill. They would do so because Mastermania nned to leave them no choice! If Felix defeated Mastermania and left him be, or even killed him. The agency wouldn''t give a crap about it at all. They had hundreds of idols and uing ones desperate to rece the older generation. Mastermania was merely one of them. However, when Felix ruined his face, or in other words, his future as an idol without killing him, he created a massive headache for them. As of now, Mastermania''s market value was absolute garbage without any way to salvage it. Yet, they still needed to waste resources on marketing and helping him get more exposure just like before. Simply because they were bound by a contract that could be terminated only if he died or broke its terms! Mastermania neither was he dead nor did he break his end of the contract. This meant, he was within his rights to benefit fully from their assistance without care if he brought them more percentage revenue during the games or none! He was literary the real meaning of a freeloader, getting all benefits without doing anything. Yet! Mastermania nned to give up on all of this, only if his agency put a heavy bounty on Felix''s head. He was confident about them agreeing, as it was much better to lose a couple of hundred million on a bounty than to waste almost a billion or more on his marketing. After all, with his c.o.c.kroach ystyle, he was probably going to survive even the deadliest games. ''Let''s see how you are going to deal with tens of yers, aiming at your head in every game you join.'' He smiled diabolically with half of his mouth exposing his cked teeth inside. Good thing the mask hid it pretty well. Otherwise even the sympathetic sighs he was receiving would turn into disgusting spits. But honestly, if those spectators knew that he was nning to put a bounty on Felix''s head, forget about spitting on him, they would throw their shoes, uncaring if they hit him or the ones sitting in front of them! The term bounty was forbidden in the SG tform, and for a good reason as well. Personal bounties on yers ruined the gamey for everyone. The yers, the MCs, and especially the spectators. After all, if a yer had a 500 million SC bounty on his head. It meant that he was a moving cash pig on the battleground. Any yer who killed him would turn rich instantly. Plus, he was not even breaking the rules or anything! He was simply ying naturally. It would be all fine and dandy if those bounties were on top of most hated yers'' heads, but if the opposite was true, no one would be able to handle the spectators'' outrage. There were cases before when yers, who had almost billions of fans gxywide getting targeted by hundreds of yers in one game due to having a couple of billions SC bounty on their heads. What else could they do besides dying? No matter how strong their bloodline abilities were, no one could contest against hundreds of yers who had the same level of strength as him. So, getting a bounty that big was the same as putting a death sentence on a beloved yer for everyone. One could only imagine the outrage those cases caused. If their yer died fair and square within the games, they would simply mourn for him a bit and move on, but when his cause of death was a bounty, something that was clearly based on a personal vendetta that had nothing to do with the games, it was unforgivable action. The SG rulesmittee was on the same page with the spectators on this one, as they had officially banned the use of bounties and put strict rules forbidding anyone from doing so. For anyone caught in the act, death would be the least of his worry, as in some serious cases, the punishment could spread to the family members and even the future generations of the offender! The Supremacy Games'' integrity must not be dirtied by the filth outside of its walls!! Unfortunately, regardless of the ban and those heavy punishments, bounties were still being used secretly to this day. Hell, there was even a website created in the darkwork, to collect those bounties and disy them to the yers who nned to earn quick coins inside their games. They just had to ask the queen to find a match from the endless bounties list on the website with the list in the game they were about to participate in. They had nothing to lose at all. They were nning to fight and kill anyway, better know if they had a bounty head on their game to not miss such a juicy free target. The reason Felix never bothered to check the Bounty Website in the dar although he knew of its existence, was because the first game had only bronze yers and newbies that no one would bother to target. As for this game? The wager was his top priority, exceeding even the championship priority. Don''t even mention chasing after bounties. Although, it might seem like those rules and punishments changed absolutely nothing. But in reality, they affected only the high profiled yers who could cause a massive outrage solo. As for a pleb like Felix who yed only two games? He wasn''t that hot yet for him to cause outrage and force the SGmittee to take his uing bounty seriously. Thus, he was on his own, dealing with the repercussions of not straight away killing Mastermania. Just because he wore a mask and had his identity hidden, it didn''t mean that he could offend whoever he wished without being dealt with properly inside the UVR. There were plenty of ways to take care of him besides getting a bounty. It just depended if the offended knew about them or not. The UVR and SG were oceans that even Felix with two lives, was still without a single clue about their infinite secrets. Chapter 144 - The 2nd Shuffle!

Chapter 144 - The 2nd Shuffle!

"Let''s see what Landlord is up to now." After Zoe saw that Mastermania wasn''t making any moves. But merely walking towards a specific direction inside the maze, she removed the camera on him, nning to check on Landlord''s position and condition after that battle. ''Peep!'' ''Peep!''... However, just as she tried to swipe her finger, the maze''s shuffle rm resounded in her ears, forcing her to lift her chin and gaze at the automatic reverse countdown on therge screen., 30 minutes had already gone by since the first shuffle! "It seems that I lost track of time." She smiled sheepishly at such a rookie mistake and highlighted the current ranking of the wager to attract their attention away, so she could avoid getting bad-mouthed. // Rank 1) Landlord, GP: 5300 Rank 2) Birds Call, GP: 3400 Rank 3) Sprite Visage, GP: 2100 Rank 4) Sr Mist, GP: 2000 Rank 5) Hound Stench, GP: 1900. Rank 6) Pure Muscle, GP: 1850 Rank 7) Charming Sky, GP: 1450 Rank 8) Mastermania, GP: 1300 Rank 9) Feeling Good, GP: 950 Rank 10) des'' Hail GP: 950// As expected, Charming Sky fell straight to the bottom after her attempt to y the serpent failed miserably, as she used the majority of her energy without any returns. thus, her disqualification from the wager was normal. Meanwhile, Mastermania fell from rank 7 to 8 and probably would continue falling just like Charming Sky. After all, he had many things on his mind currently than focusing on a lost wager. He knew and probably everyone else knew as well that there was simply no way to catch up to Felix after he bypassed the 5k GP mark. Even Princess Bird, who had the highest hope of doing so, was currently sitting on the chest she opened and watching a recorded movie in her bracelet. What else could she do? If Charming Sky had 20% energy remaining, then Princess Bird was literally broke with only 2% or 3% in her tank. Thus, she decided to chill in her position until the game end. Peep! Immediately after hearing thest alert''s warning, Zoe removed the ranking list and switched the camera to Felix, hoping that he was entangled in something worthy to be viewed. Too bad her hopes were dashed after seeing him standing all alone within a 500-meter diameter. There was absolutely no one near him. Not even a beast! She wasn''t the only one disappointed at this, as even Felix was sighing at the deste view he was seeing after the walls opened up in order to shuffle. ''Whatever, might as well sprint towards the chest. There is not much time before the game ends.'' That was indeed the best current decision to make at this moment, as to reach the chest Felix needed to run at least for half an hour continuously without pausing to engage in side-fights. However, this was an esteemed based on the current path he was on. After the wall reshuffle again, the path might get longer or shorter. It depends on his luck. Plus, his energy was probably not going to support him having side-fights anyway after he wasted 40% just to deal with that troublemaker serpent. Thus, Felix had to ignore everything in his path and focus only on reaching the legendary chest. After a while, the walls finished rearranging themselves, leaving the yers who were in close proximity to the exit, scratch their heads in confusion about where to go. If it wasn''t for those shuffles, the game would have ended in the first 30 minutes, leaving Felix and the rest in the wager no tears to cry after throwing the championship for no benefits at all. Thankfully, after this shuffle, the game shouldst for a while. But only if a yer didn''t luck out on an ability as Felix found inside the hiddenpartment, or teleport near the exit. Who knows, this game might end just in a couple of minutes after this shuffle. Everything was possible in a puzzle type game. ''I hope the path shortened or at least remained the same.'' Felix withdrew the scroll from his bracelet and unrolled it before him. ''Lucky bastard!'' ''Thank god!'' Totally ignoring Asna''s remark, he sighed in relief after seeing that the path towards the chest shortened substantially, removing a quiterge amount of twists to make it in a somewhat straight line. He didn''t know how long it would take now to reach the chest, but he was pretty sure that it wouldn''t exceed 20 minutes. ''I memorized it, you can go now.'' Without further dy, he retrieved the scroll after hearing Asna''s confirmation. He then stretched his legs a bit and sprinted forward like there was no tomorrow. 15 to 20 minutes of running was quite a hefty duration to sprint in it. But, Felix was quite confident in his stamina to pull it off. After Zoe saw that he nned to run directly towards the chest, she switched the camera to a more interesting happening near the exit of the maze. Confused and muddled, Her head couldn''t help but tilt a bit at the weird ongoing situation that she was watching. The spectators also had no idea what the hell was wrong with the yers to act in that strange manner. However, after hearing what one of them said, they couldn''t help but drew a deep gasp at such a terrifying scheme, aiming at Felix! Suddenly, a barrage of boos and insults were thrown towards the yers responsible for that scheme. The spectators all had flushed cheeks from anger, as they kept cursing at the top of their voice. They clearly didn''t like what they saw or heard one bit. ..... Meanwhile, Felix uncaring about anything, continued his sprint with ragged breaths and somewhat of a shaky form. He was paying attention to only one thing, and that was Asna''s voice, as she kept guiding him through the paths. ''Are we close yet?'' He asked while wiping his sweaty forehead. He already bypassed the 15 minutes mark, and the chest was still nowhere to be seen. Nheless, he did meet with a few beasts on the way. For themon and umon beasts, hepletely ignored them, while for the rare beasts, he only targeted them if he found that he could y them without being a drag. On the other hand, he never bothered with the yers he met on the way. He simply bypassed them without giving a single nce in their direction. The yers were quite cooperative with him, as they didn''t dare to let a fart in his presence. They merely buried their heads in their chest and submerged themselves with the walls akin to chameleons. They were not acting cowardly or anything, but merely showing Felix his due respect after establishing his dominance inside the maze. The two fireworks were still fresh in their mind. Thus, it was better to not provoke him and continue ying their own game peacefully. ''Yep! just a couple few turns and we will reach the X mark.'' Asna nodded her head and said, ''Turn left, right, right and continue in a straight line. The X mark is at the very end of that line.'' ''Alright, thank you.'' After receiving a positive confirmation, Felix slowed his pace gradually until he began jogging in a rxed manner. His pace switch was a smart move to do since his body desperately needed recovery after his continuous sprint. Felix wasn''t stupid to fight a legendary beast while being dead tired. He wasn''t even confident in his ability to y the beast when he was at his peak. Don''t even mention doing it in this condition. Legendary beasts were on an entirely different league than epic beasts. If it wasn''t for so, the bloodlines of legendary beasts would not have a 10 times market price than epic bloodlines. Felix who struggled to win against even an epic tier 2 beast, was expecting the uing fight to only increase in difficulty, and by a quiterge margin. Thus, he was taking his preparation in a serious manner. To the point, he was nning to give up battling the beast if its type was unfavorable against his abilities, such as the mental type! If mental abilities users gave him trouble, then a mental legendary beast could t out turn his brain into mush instantly. It wasn''t even a fair fight. Felix understood that clearly as well. One should always fight based on his strengths and weaknesses, and Felix''s bloodline still wasn''t strong enough to cover everything, even though it belonged to a primogenitor. Thest thing he wanted was to be c.o.c.ky due to his overpowered bloodline and get himself killed. After a while, Felix reached the end of the path, where the beast was supposed to be. However, his infrared vision only fed him an image of a medium-sized chest, glowing brightly like a mini sun. As for the beast that was supposed to guard it? it was nowhere to be seen. A bit spooked, he took a step back and pushed his vision to the limit, hoping to spot the beast. He looked to his left and right, nothing! He looked underneath the ground, still nothing! He raised his head and nced above him. ''Holy shit!!'' Awestruck and somewhat excited? Felix gaped at the monstrous sight above him. Chapter 145 - The Trypo Mother Spider!

Chapter 145 - The Trypo Mother Spider!

He turned off his infrared vision as it was merely showing a red halo around the beast, and not its true shape. Immediately after turning it off, he couldn''t help butugh at the sight before him. Zoe who learned her lesson of keeping Felix''s movement in her in sight at all times heard his out-of-ceugh from his small screen. However, before she could eveny her eyes on him, thatugh turned into a joyful out-loudugh, then a derangedugh apanied by coughs. Now she was truly bewildered and curious about what was going on for him to react like that. She never assumed before that Felix, who never showed an ounce of mercy to anyone would have such a human-likeugh. Zoe, stop bothering about the happening near the exit and put her entire focus on Felix. ''What the hell?!'' Speechless, she saw himughing while pointing his finger at a gigantic pitch-ck spider with hundreds of red shimmering eyes all over its body, twenty long hairy legs, and spherical oversized abdomen. She had no idea what he saw funny about the Trypo Mother Spider. A legendary tier 2 beast that was known for its fluid control over silk, all-seeing eyes, and especially its deadly venom that could kill 2nd stage bloodliners with a single whiff! The only usible reason that came up in her mind, was that Felix thought it was funny for silver ranked game to have such a monstrosity within it. After all, she understood pretty clearly that no one was going to y this beast or any other legendary beasts inside the maze. Not even Felix! An origin purity bloodliner ying a legendary tier 2 beast? Anyone who had such a foolish idea in his mind must visit a therapist to check on his mental health! What a joke! The Trypo Spider needed at least a team of ten peak 1st stage bloodliners with abilities that counter its element, just to have a fair chance to y it. Thus, for Felix who was all by himself against it, Zoe never entertained the idea that he would fight it. She always believed that he was going to retreat the moment his eyesid on the Mother Spider. That''s why, she never bothered to speak or mention the scroll he found, even though she knew of its content. There was no need to expose him or embarrass him in public, as there was nothing to ashamed of in his situation. The beast simply surpassed the strength bar in this game by a mile. Too bad for her, things just got weirder after she heard him say, "So f.u.c.k.i.n.g lucky!" "What the hell is he thinking about?" She murmured under her breath while swiping her finger on his small screen, nning to switch the camera focus from the ongoing happening near the exit to him. .... ''How could you be so lucky?!'' Surprised, Asna raised an eyebrow slightly at the sight of the Mother Spider hung upside down with its legs attached to a silky string,ing from its rear. ''Hehe, must be good karma for sparing those yers on the way.'' Felix wiped his tears fromughing that hard and smiled smugly, ''How could a good-natured person like me, not be favored by the goddess of luck?'' ''Tsk,'' she clicked her tongue irritatedly and said, ''I bet you still will lose this fight even with your poison immunity.'' Felix stopped joking around after hearing what she said, as he also figured just as much. He might feel that he was pretty lucky to end up with a beast that he was able to counter properly with his passive *Poison Immunity*, but it didn''t mean it would an easy fight. Not even close. As a veteran poison user in his previous life, Felix had to read and learn about the majority of poison beasts in the known universe. Of course, he wasn''t able to learn everything, but still, he managed to enhance his library to include the majority of beasts, which were easily recognizable and infamous, like The Trypo Mother Spider. Thus, he understood quite a few details about it. One of them was the real reason it was named as such after it was discovered. As based on what he read in his n''s beastial library, the Mother Spider was originally named, The Hundred-Eyed Mother Spider. But, after it kept causing revulsion, nausea, panic attacks, and more symptoms of trypophobia to the hunters, due to its cl.u.s.tered red eyes, the name was changed to its currently known one. It was a much better term to associate the spider with. Good thing Felix wasn''t suffering from Trypophobia as well, otherwise, the moment he approached the spider and saw those disgusting cl.u.s.tered eyes, he would probably have a panic attack straightway. ''Uhm, how am I suppose to bring it down tho?'' He scratched his chin and asked Asna, ''Do you have any ideas?'' ''Nope.'' ''Useless!'' ''Not as much as you!'' She scoffed. Not wanting to enter another bickering round with her, Felix leaned on the wall, away from the territory of the Spider to not attract its aggro this early. He then rested his chin under his hand, pondering on the most efficient method that would help him bring the fight to the ground. He understood that his bombs were totally useless against this beast, due to its high poison resistance. It might not be a total immunity as his, but it was enough to lower his inducement effect duration from 5 seconds to merely 2 or even 1 second! That duration was definitely not enough, tond a deadly attack on it while having more than 60 meters separating them. Thus, he had to somehow bring the fight within 8 meters, in order to use his aura. After all, it wouldn''t matter if the beast had a peak poison resistance, as long as it entered his aura and kept staying in it, the inducement would continue affecting it constantly until it either dies or leaves its range. The only dilemma was how to do so without losing his entire energy in the process. Felix knew that he couldn''t repeat the same reckless way of fighting with the serpent. As, just to in it, he had wasted more than 35% energy! Heck, all the battles he went through since the moment he joined the game, didn''t even make him waste more than 15%, including the battle with the Titan Iron beast! But what else could he have done? The serpent wasn''t like the Titan, who had such a ring weakness. Felix had to keep dying the serpent from creating the desert somehow before Mastermania decided to make his move, and being constantly on offense was the only way. However, The Mother Spider would never drop from the kingdom of silk it created between two walls, and enter a melee battle with Felix. It didn''t matter if he threw one bomb or a hundred, it would keep staying in its favorable environment for eternity, not worried at all about wasting its energy on sustaining its silky web. Simply because her web wasn''t relying on energy in the first ce! After all, as a spider-type beast, silk maniption was an evolutionary-based ability that all spiders had in the universe. Whethermon ranked or legendary. Thus, freely manipting silk was natural behavior to the Mother Spider. It was justmon sense. Anaconda strangling its prey was a normal urrence, but Anaconda spewing fire wasn''t. However, the bloodliner was able to inherit both of those abilities whether they were evolutionary types or inherited from ancestral primogenitors. The perfect example was the Terror Serpent that had the sand element. If it was up to the serpent, it would have done the same as the Mother Spider and created a desert around it, before getting forced to by its enemies. However, it was clearly an impossible endeavor, as the desert consumed a hefty amount of energy each second it existed because it was a primogenitor ability. This was the reason, the serpent always had to create it in every battle and also retrieve it, as an intelligent finishing blow! Low tiered beasts might not be that smart, but they sure had a full understanding of their strengths and weaknesses, even more so than a bloodliner with the same element and abilities, and Felix who had knowledge of all of this, always made sure to either target the beast''s weakness or at least remove a part of its core strength. Thus, before he found a solid n to drag the Mother Spider into the dirt with him, he would not move an inch from his spot. The only ones who were unsatisfied by his inactivity were the spectators and Zoe who thought that Felix was going to show them a heated battle by challenging the Spider, or at least make a fool of himself and walk away. But what the f*ck was going on here? He was leaning on the wall with a hand rubbing his chin gently and the other in his pocket for over 3 minutes now! If the Mother Spider wasn''t swinging from one ce to another silently above his head, they would have honestly thought that Felix didn''t notice it and was merely chilling just like Princess Bird. Unbeknownst to them, Felix''s brain was working at full capacity, trying to create the perfect n. In fact, during those 3 minutes, he already found a way to force the Mother Spider down. Yet, he still preferred taking more time, to make his n foolproof. ''Can you just fight it already?'' Asna wrapped a curl around her finger in utter boredom and said, ''Your n is good enough to y it in 10 minutes.'' ''Well, it''s never bad to think thoroughly about your actions.'' Felix pulled his hand from his pocket and created one acid bomb. ''But, you are right.'' He smirked, ''My n is beyond solid.'' The moment the spectators saw him creating that bomb, they knew that Felix wasn''t nning to give up on the glittering legendary chest. Whoosh! Poof! Felix didn''t disappoint their expectations, as he threw the acid bomb towards, unexpectedly the silky white strings glued on the wall! Shshshs! Immediately after the bomb made contact with its target, hissing sounds resounded in the area, like a piece of meat getting fried on a pan. The sound was ring and loud, forcing the Mother Spider that was hopping around before, to change direction and swing widely from the right side to the leftmost side within a moment! The instant she reached the area where the sound wasing from, she saw with its numerous eyes, the silky strings that supported her web, snap one by one inside a medium-sized cloud of acid green mist. However, before she could even investigate who caused this mess, the same ring hissing sound resounded in her ears,ing from the right side. This time, her eyes were able to feed her a scene of a bug at the ground, constantly creating those bombs and using them as a way to ruin her magnificent web. Provoked, her bent pitch-ck fangs snapped fiercely, sending sparks in the air, like two pieces of metal grinding against each other violently. Unbothered by her warning attempt, Felix kept throwing bombs at each spot on the wall that had strings attached to. Hissing sounds resonated all over the ce, forcing the Mother Spider to swing around constantly, trying to alleviate the damages those bombs caused by weaving another string and linking it with her web against the wall. However, no matter how fast she weaved new strings and fixed a spot, Felix destroyed her efforts by focusing on the furthest position from her. But what truly made the Mother Spider livid was that the acid mist didn''t evaporate after exploding, but spread apart, covering at least 3 meters around the area of contact, and remained for a few more seconds before disappearing! Those few seconds might not appear much to the spectators, but to the Mother Spider, they made it hell for her to remedy the web, as it was impossible to weave a string inside that acid cloud. Thus, the ideal positions on the walls kept on reducing one by one, leaving the Mother Spider, attaching her strings to unfavorable positions, sometimes above the web and oftentimes underneath it. This messed up way of fixing the web, destroyed its artistic beauty, and made it resemble a deformed piece of garbage like the web was made by an amateur and not a proud legendary beast., The spectators couldn''t help but pity the Mother Spider, that was seething in rage over having her magnificent creation trashed like this. "Even beasts weren''t sparred from Landlord''s bullying." Zoe gave a bitter smile and rified, "For Trypo Mother Spider to have its web beauty ruined like this, was the greatest humiliation for its species." "Landlord truly provoked a beast he couldn''t afford to face." She smirked slightly, clearly expecting Felix to suffer in this battle if not t out drop dead by one bite from those vicious looking fangs. Unbeknownst to her, Felix''s entire n was based on enraging the Mother Spider by ruining her web design mercilessly! Chapter 146 - Poison Immunity In Play!

Chapter 146 - Poison Immunity In y!

If it was another spider species, they wouldn''t mind having their web ruined. Hell, they wouldn''t care even if it got destroyed, as they could easily recreate another one without wasting a single ounce of energy in the process. However, just like humans, beasts also had a reversed scale that mustn''t be touched or insulted no matter what. For the Mother Spider, it was definitely her web! And the incensed screeches she kept releasing while facing Felix, were the best proof of so. Without warning, she jumped from her web andnded on the wall 10 meters above Felix''s head. Just because, her web was ruined beyond recognition, making her discard it like some sort of trash, it didn''t mean that it would jump next to Felix and fight it out with him in melee form. ''Tsk. You should have just saved me the effort.'' Somewhat annoyed, Felix clicked his tongue while creating inside his over-sized pocket an azure blue bomb! He wasn''t joking around when he said that his n was foolproof, as he even prepared a way to negate the Mother Spider''s reliability on sticking on walls! Felix wasn''t stupid to not see it happening after he destroyed her web. But, he still preferred if she just dropped near him without wasting his time and energy to force it into happening. "Careful!!" Worried, Felix''s fan club all yelled out loud, at the sight of the Mother Spider, pointing her rear in Felix''s direction, clearly preparing tounch an attack. However, their worry extinguished just as it lit up, after seeing Felix dodge sideways a pitch-ck ball that was hurled from the Spider abdomen rear. Yet, before they could sigh in relief, another ball was sent, then another, and another! It just kept going and going nonstop, like a machine gun firing away freely. Nheless, Felix dodged all of them easily, not getting affected in the slightest by her offense. The spectators got a bit skeptical at this weird sight. After all, the beast was supposed to be a legendary rank, thus it was simply impossible for her attacks to be this trashy! Hell, her attack was even worse than some rare ranked beasts they saw during this game. It just didn''t make sense! Suddenly, the majority of the spectators recoiled back in their seats with shocked expressions after seeing the pitch-ck balls all around Felix, began to quiver silently, not making a single sound in the process. Then unexpectedly, cracks slowly started to appear and spread on the surface of the balls, making them resemble birds'' eggs on the verge of hatching. Too bad for Felix, that was exactly what happened! As the ball that was sent first, broke apart, revealing a mini version of the Mother Spider! Everything was exactly the same, from her cl.u.s.tered red eyes to her bent fierce-looking fangs. The only difference was the size, as the mini version only had the size of a human a.d.u.l.t''s head. If this small spiderling was the only one that hatched, the sight might actually appear cute. s, the rest of the eggs, followed quickly after and began to hatch one by one, leaving the area around Felix surrounded with a sea of spiderlings, which were snapping their fangs continuously in a frenzy! "If Landlord didn''t escape their encirclement, he would certainly die!" Zoe yelled with a hint of excitement and eagerness, wanting nothing more but to see him suffer. She was clearly confident in her prediction. The spectators might not understand why so, since she didn''t exin herself, but Felix would totally see what she meant if he heard her, as he also understood that being inside those spiderlings encirclement wasn''t a good thing. Simply because, they were not the Mother Spider children, brainless and in stupid, but her ownself copied with the same abilities and elements! This meant each spiderling could kill with a single venomous bite, just like it was done by the mother itself!, With this kind of ability, she didn''t need to approach Felix at all, but just keep her distance and send copies of herself to do the deed, as long as the number of copies did not exceed a hundred. Since she could control them by linking each eye with one spiderling. Thus, the army wouldn''t be disoriented and in a total mess, but attacking as one and retreating as one! Schreeesh! Immediately after dropping a hundred eggs near Felix, the Mother Spider''s cl.u.s.tered eyes all glowed with bright red light, sending dangerous vibes throughout the air. Simultaneously, the inactive spiderlings, all began to make a move. 40% spread apart and surrounded Felix in an even wider circle, standing 10 meters away from him. 30% pointed their rear in his direction and started spewing silky white webs, trying to capture him. Finally, thest 30% jumped with their fangs'' tips glittering with dark green color, clearly nning to poison him. All of those orders were carried instantly and simultaneously without a single dy, and Felix who was in the very middle of those attacks just smirked and snapped his fingers casually like he wasn''t in a life or death situation. "Paralyze Aura!" Instantly, a light yellow mist emerged from his body''s pores and engulfed all of the spiderlings, which were in its range. The ones, who were jumping on him stiffened while mid-air. Meanwhile, the rest, who had their rear-facing him, froze in their position as well, forcing them to pause spewing their webs. If their webs were an active ability-based that relied on their energy, then Felix''s paralyze aura wouldn''t have affected their web creation in the slightest, since abilities only need thoughts to be activated and elemental energy. However, the spiders'' webs relied on their spinneret nds located at the tip of their abdomen, which is part of their body, and paralyze inducement affected the entire body! Nheless, Felix didn''t escape unscathed from their offense, as he wasn''t able to dodge the already spewed shower of webs. "Landlord handled one attack but still got caught by the other!" Zoe zoomed the camera on Felix, who was currently inside a tightly sealed cocoon, and shouted, "How would he escape this entr.a.p.eme..." Before Zoe could even finish her sentence, a cloud of acid mist emerging from inside the cocoon, interrupted her. She and the spectators understood immediately that Felix was nning to corrode the cocoon just he did with the Mother Spider web! He didn''t even turn off his Paralyze Aura, as he relied on simply one acid bomb to free himself swiftly. Immediately after breaking out, Felix started to viciously stomp his legs on the spiderlings blocking his way to the Mother Spider. Cranch! Crack! Bones were broken and skulls destroyed into a paste, anything that met Felix''s leg had a miserable ending. However, every dead spiderling he left behind him, turned into a cloud of mist a few secondster and drifted towards the Mother Spider, who absorbed it dly. A momentter, she began to hurl those ck balls again in his direction, forcing him to stop advancing and focus on dodging. He truly should have left them alone, and just focused on dealing with the Mother Spider first. After all, no matter how many he killed, new ones would rece them swiftly, pushing the number to reach a hundred again. If the spiderlings just disappeared immediately after dying, the Mother Spider wouldn''t have been infamous for being one of the worst low tiered poisonous beasts to hunt down effectively without losing too many hunters in the process. Sadly, that wasn''t it. The number of the spiderlings never went beyond a hundred, and also beneath it. Felix knew so as well, thus hepletely ignored the immobilized spiderlings near him and drew closer to his real target, trying to use the bomb that was hidden in his pocket as fast as possible. Schreesh! However, the Mother Spider wasn''t nning on letting him break outside of the encirclement that easily, as it gave orders to the remaining 40% of spiderlings, which were staying outside of his aura domain, to collect the venom on their mouths and spit it in his direction. This wasn''t even an ability but just counter measurement to Felix aura that blocked her minions from reaching his side to bite him. Despite her out of the box method of attack, Felix wasn''t bothered by the iing shower of spit. He simply put his arms in front of his face in disgust and dashed right through the salvo of spit, unworried about getting affected by the venom. "The hell is he doing?" Zoe''s eyes widen a bit, as she eximed, "No matter how high his poison resistance, it wouldn''t be able to fully nullify the effects!" Too bad, her prediction this time waspletely off the mark, as Felix broke outside of the encirclement while under the salvo of venom without a pause or letting a single yelp. Speechless, the spectators watched him wipe the dark green spit on his sleeves while mumbling under his breath, "Were you trying to disgust me to the death or what?" Chapter 147 - Azure Inducement Effect!

Chapter 147 - Azure Inducement Effect!

They honestly had no idea, if the Mother Spider venom was overrated, or Felix was simply a monster to have such a high poison resistance that waspletely able to negate a legendary beast poison! "Are my eyes ying a trick on me?" Zoe rubbed her eyes awestruck at this sight, not daring to believe it, neither wanting to. Unlike those spectators who had simple knowledge about the Mother Spider, she had a full understanding of it, just like Felix! It was her job, after all, to have as much information as possible about the universe to be able tomentate professionally, and not stutter like a total amateur. Thus, she was well aware that what Felix just did was beyond amazing and on the border of absurdity! The Mother Spider poison was able to kill from just a single whiff, don''t even mention getting touched by it directly. Even if she added Felix''s high poison resistance to the mix, it simply meant that he was able to survive getting killed by it, but not escape the excruciating pain it caused to one''s nerves. She couldn''t help but zoom on his face, hoping to see if his expression twisted if just by a bit to ease her tremulous emotions. Unfortunately, the darkness under Felix''s hoddie blocked her attempt, leaving gritting her teeth in anger. ''Bastard! You must have immunity to poison! It can only be so!'' Annoyed, she bit her lower lip and erged the camera again, disying both Felix and the Mother Spider staring at each other in silence. It was clear that the Mother Spider was at her wit''s end on dealing with Felix, which was quite understandable honestly. After all, her greatest strength was based on her spiderling army, but Felix''s abilities countered everything she used on him effortlessly, from her silk element that could be corroded easily by his acid inducement, to her infamous poison that was totally ignored by him like some sort of B product. If she was dealing with anyone else besides Felix, she could have easily massacred them by just sending a few members of her army. Yet, for this bastard, she literary threw everything but to no avail. Thus, she decided to switch from offense to defense, waiting patiently on Felix''s counter-attack. Who knows, he might expose an opening in the process. Low tiered legendary beasts were not mindless monsters, but actually had the intelligence of 7 years old human, able to have a somewhat clear thought process. But the majority still relied on their instinct and senses for battles, totally ignoring using their brains. Mother Spider wasn''t like the rest. She knew when to push and when to retreat. Felix wasn''t throwing his azure bomb, even though she was clearly targetable, was because of so. He felt that if he rushed his offense and exposed his azure bomb to her, he wouldn''t be able to get another chance if she dodged it sessfully. Hence, the current staring contest between a beast and a human, a strange scene that rarely appeared in any game. Nervous and thrilled, the spectators all went quiet as well. After a short while, the tense atmosphere was suddenly broken by Felix throwing an acid bomb, leaving the azure bomb hidden in his pocket. He couldn''t handle continuing this staring contest, as his energy kept being consumed each second due to his aura. After all, if he turned it off for even a split second, the spiderlings behind him wouldn''t hesitate to jump on him. Poof! The acid bomb exploded exactly on the Mother Spider''s head! It turned out she didn''t even bother on dodging his attack, clearly confident in her poison resistance to handle Felix''s inducements. Her confidence was well justified, as the acid inducement that terrorized everyone in the game, didn''t even leave a single scratch on her body. Still unconvinced, Felix switched to sleepiness inducement and threw the bomb again. Just like before, the Mother Spider remained in her position glued on the wall, totally uncaring about the iing white bomb. Poof! Zero f*cks given by the Mother Spider, as she breathed in the inducement out loud, making the spectatorsugh their ass off at such tant taunt. If it was just so, Zoe and the spectators wouldn''t be that amused, but the Mother Spider kept tapping her twenty legs on the wall, clearly showing that she was not affected in the slightest by his poison. ''Pfffff!! Felix, you are getting mocked by a Spider.'' said Asna,ughing out loud. Annoyed by the whole farce, Felix just kept standing on his position with his eyebrows twitching at the sight of the Mother Spider tapping her legs and pointing one at him, clearly provoking him to send another inducement. ''Heh, let''s see how you gonnaugh after you absorb this.'' A smirk couldn''t help but grace Felix''s face, as brought out the azure bomb that was in his pocket. It was finally time to introduce the game-changing inducement that he prepared just for the Mother Spider! "Neurotoxin Inducement!" he smiled smugly and threw the bomb, not bothering anymore if she would dodge or not. She truly saved him the effort by getting c.o.c.ky in her poison resistance. Poof! Immediately after the bomb made contact with the Mother Spider, her legs which were tapping on the wall mockingly gave out and spread in a rxed manner, like she was just doped. Zoe and the spectators choked on their ownughter after seeing the Mother Spider nosediving rapidly with her legs iling around without a single control on their movement. However, that didn''tst for even two seconds before she regained her control and tried to stick back to the wall., Poof! Too bad, a second bomb with the same inducement, nullified her efforts, forcing her to continue freefalling. Thud! Her body smashed into the metallic ground, sending a shockwave in the area. 10 meters in height wasn''t enough to make her dizzy from the fall, thus she immediately jumped on all of her twenty legs, trying to return to her favorable position. But would Felix let her achieve so that easily after all the effort he had done? Not in a lifetime. Felix dashed towards her while firing continuously his azure bombs. He didn''t stop even when the Mother Spider was clearly affected again by the inducement. As she leaned on the wall with her legs shaking, trying her best to stick to the surface and climb back. Unfortunately, bomb after bomb ruined her attempts at removing the numbness that she was feeling at the tips of her setules. Felix chose the *Neurotoxin Inducement* just to counter those setules, which were the source of her ability to have a firm grip on the wall. This inducement simply interferes with the function of the nervous system that carries signals around the body. Thus, each time the mother spider gave orders to her limbs to move, she only felt numbness and irritating tingling, like a colony of ants crawling over her body. The feeling was the same as someone hit his elbow hard with a solid object. That numbness and tingling sensation that followed after was what the Mother Spider was being affected by. The only difference between the two was that she felt that sensation throughout her entire body! One could only imagine the misery she was feeling now. Some may question that Paralyze inducement had the exact effect, but it wasn''t really that simr. After all, paralyze affected both the sensation and the movement of the body, meanwhile neurotoxin inducement affected only the sensation. If Felix had the option of using paralyze, he wouldn''t hesitate for even a second. Unfortunately, paralyze bombs had a small dose to fully affect oversized bodies. After all, paralyze literally affected the entire body, interior, and exterior, and two whiffs from a bomb weren''t going to make it happen. "Is it over already?!" Gasps came from the crowd, as they saw Felix''s Paralyze Aura engulf the Mother Spider, who was leaning on the wall, still not giving up on climbing it. Sadly, the moment she stepped inside Felix''s aura range, her limbs froze stiffly, twitching and quivering from time to time akin to an electric shock coursing through her body. She might be able to resist his bomb inducements, however, Felix''s aura was an entirely different matter. Anyone who stepped inside was doomed to perish. "Why aren''t you tapping your feet anymore?" Felix cracked his knuckles with a smug smile on his face, as he approached the immobilized Mother Spider step by step. Immediately after reaching her face, which was packed with red eyes cl.u.s.tered in a disgusting manner. He recoiled a step back from the sight. Revolted, Felix curled up his mouth and began punching those eyes, two by two, three by three, bursting them off into a cloud of blood and sticky liquid akin to popping off bubble wraps. Due to his close distance, he wasn''t spared from being showered by those liquids. Nheless, Felix just closed his eyes and mouth shut and continued his bloodthirsty attack, trying to end the battle as fast as possible. Who knows if the Mother Spider may pull off something outside of his n. After all, just because she wasn''t screaming in anguish due to the paralyzing effect, it didn''t mean she wasn''t feeling the pain and the horror of her approaching death. It was a known fact that beasts were most dangerous while being cornered to the limit. Mother Spider was no different. Felix sensed that she would do something to counter-attack, or at least stop his offense. He just didn''t know when and how, thus he had to make sure that he caused enough damage before so. Screech! Screech! Screech!... Speak of the devil and he shall appear, as the forgotten army of spiderlings, who were standing behind Felix outside of his aura, finally made a move! They kept yelling in agitation while running towards unexpectedly, each other! They collided and crashed against each other. Yet, every time it happened only one spiderling gets left behind. The other one totally disappeared like he just got devoured, and the size of the remaining spiderling was the best proof of so, as it grew from having a human a.d.u.l.t''s head size to having double that size. However, before this spiderling could even screech at sessfully devouring his brother, he got instantly devoured by a bigger version of it. This process of merging kept happening over and over again, until only one gigantic spiderling was left behind. But honestly, at this point, it shouldn''t be called spiderling anymore, but Mother Spider! A new and healthy version of it!!! Felix''s senses weren''t wrong in the slightest, as she truly had a hidden card he didn''t read about or simply forgot. After all, he read its details long ago, and he was bound to forget an ability or two. It was not like the Mother Spider was the only beast he had read about, but just one of the tens of thousands. His memory was bound to fail him sooner orter. The only way to avoid so was by asking Asna to dive deep within his memories and bring all the details on the Mother Spider. s, she brutally rejected his simple request of helping him with the n. Don''t even mention asking her to do such a taxing task. "Look behind you!" Leader Emma shouted out loud until her voice went hoarse, hoping to warn Felix of the danger creeping behind his back. Yet, Felix was deaf to her warning, as he continued to smash eye after eye, totally engrossed in his bloodthirstiness. He was worried about the Mother Spider making a move, but for those cute spiderlings behind him, he utterly ignored them even though he heard their screeches. He simply assumed that it was the Mother Spider making her anguish heard using them. Plus he was confident that no matter what they threw at him it wouldn''t affect him much. All of their attacks were absolutely useless against him. If they dashed inside his aura, they would get paralyzed, if they spit poison in his direction, they would simply disgust him, as for using their webs? He could simply corrode them with an acid bomb. Felix had everything calcted in his head. Too bad, he was absolutely clueless about the Mother Spider''s ability to merge the spiderlings and create another version of herself! Chapter 148 - The Mother Spiders Last Wail!

Chapter 148 - The Mother Spider''s Last Wail!

Without making any noise, the 2nd Mother Spider turned around and pointed her rear in Felix''s direction. The spectators held their breaths in anticipation, not knowing what she was nning on doing. Was she going to make a cocoon out of him and drag him away from the main body? Or simply use her silk as a weapon and straightway kill him? Pheew! Their thoughts were answered after seeing a long thick silky string, resembling a metal rod suddenly projected at Felix''s back. It moved so fast, that Felix managed to move only an inch to the left by pure instinct he honed throughout the years. However, his reflexive dodge wasn''t enough to get him out of this ambush unscathed. "Argh!" He groaned in pain while clutching the silky string, that just pierced his left shoulder slightly above his lung. His dodge wasn''t totally useless after all. ''What the hell?!'' Just as he tried to rearrange his thoughts after this deadly ambush, the rod that he was gripping suddenly pulled back, dragging him with it! Straight away, Felix unclutched his grip, not wanting to continue getting dragged like this. He knew that the Mother Spider must not leave his aura range no matter what. Or else, it would definitely escape upward, and this time there was no way in hell she would let herself get hit by the azure bomb. "Ouch! F*ck me." Felix gritted his teeth and stood up with his hand pressuring tightly the gaping wound on his shoulder that was left behind by the rod. Furious at failing her ambush, the 2nd Mother Spider screeched and sent another thick silky string towards his head this time. Felix rolled to the side awkwardly, dodging her attack by a hair strand. His movement was truly slower than he was at his peak, but it was only a natural oue after getting gravely wounded like that. Every time he made arge movement, blood couldn''t help but gush from the wound down his chest and back. "This is probably Landlord''s first time getting heavily wounded in his two games!" Zoe eximed with a hint of surprise in her tone. She truly somewhat believed that Felix was an invincible and untouchable yer from what she had seen so far. That notion was installed not just in her mind, but in every spectator who followed him through his two games. However, after seeing him constantly jump around with difficulty, trying his best to avoid the iing barrage of those sharp strings, the spell that was clouding their minds was broken. Felix was but a normal yer like everyone else. He was bound to get hurt and lose fights as well. Nothing shocking or surprising, especially when he was going against a legendary beast solo. He was literally fighting it using only two abilities, while ten yers,bining their strengths couldn''t even touch the Mother Spider. ''Please do something!'' Emma kept on chewing her lips, hoping that Felix might turn the situation around. However, the odds were apparently against him. The 2nd Mother Spider kept on pressuring him by releasing string after string. Sometimes she even mixed some webs in between, trying to capture him instead of killing him. She had only one thought in her mind and that was to free her main body from his aura. Thus everything was on the table. Her abilities switch made it difficult for Felix to dodge and counter-attack, as each time she threw a web, he had to respond instantly with an acid bomb, exploding it on his body, so when the web reached him it gets corroded immediately. If only he was allowed to switch aura inducement from paralyzing to acid, her attacks wouldn''t have been causing such trouble for him. However, he couldn''t do so, since the main body wouldn''t take a single second before it relieved herself from the paralyze effect and climb upward. If that happened, Felix could forget about touching that legendary chest, he would probably find it difficult to even escape in one piece from being in a 2v1. Hence, he must figure something out quickly without using his aura. He was losing blood rapidly from the wound and if the battle didn''t finish asap, he would truly faint in the middle of the fight. ''Sign, I guess only one option left.'' Poof! Felix exploded another acid bomb on himself, as protection and did double Back Handspring, reaching the mother spider''s main body in a split second. He gritted his teeth over the sudden pain that assaulted him from his injury after aggrieving it with such arge movement. However, he soon ignored it and jumped on her body, dodging mid-air another string that was aiming at his thigh. The moment hended on her body, he crouched between her abdomen and carapace, hiding thoroughly from the 2nd mother spider''s aggression. After all, she couldn''t aim at him without the risk of hitting her main body instead. After seeing that it was impossible to kill Felix anymore, the 2nd mother spider switched to throwing webs again, nning to cocoon him with the main body! Unfortunately, before the web even reached its target, Felix created two acid bombs with just a thought, leaving his hands free to strike the abdomen as he pleased. Poof! He exploded one bomb, countering the web sessfully, and instantly created another, not daring to stop or care about his energy consumption anymore. The 2nd Mother Spider was firing web after web continuously, clearly desperate on removing Felix on top of her main body. But who could me her tho? Bam! Bam! Felix''s punches were literally causing cracks to appear on the hard shell of the abdomen. Felix didn''t want to target this part of the body, even though it had her lungs and heart was due to this hard shell that needed a minute or so of nonstop attacks to just make a small opening. Meanwhile, the head of the mother spider might have those disgusting eyes all over it, still, its defenses weren''t even close to its counterpart. That''s why Felix only targeted her abdomen after being left without a better option. He knew that his acid bombs must keep exploding periodically and constantly on top of him, creating a mini aura that acted as a protective shield against those webs! But the cost of doing so was definitely going to put a dent in Felix''s energy tank. He didn''t want to throw everything on this battle and be left n.a.k.e.d after it. Who knows if a squad of 4 or 5 decided to gang up on him after seeing his messed up shoulder? Especially, if he met with hardcore yers participating in the bet. There was no way in hell they would walk away from Felix, since killing him was equivalent to getting a new chance in emerging as the winner in the wager. In the end, he still went for it, and currently, it was working like a charm. As the 2nd mother spider was on the verge of losing her mind after seeing that her main body''s abdomen shell was getting fractured from the middle, exactly above her heart! The 2nd mother spider was getting agitated because she felt that her main body''s shell wasn''t going tost for long. Yet, she could do nothing to stop it. Heck, she couldn''t even cocoon her main body and drag it away, as the mini acid aura was covering both of them. Screech! Screech! She merely kept moving in circles around the Aura and firing her webs, hoping that his mini aura had a slight opening that she could take advantage of. Unfortunately, Felix made sure that it was tight proof, covering both him and the Mother Spider fully. Bam! Shatter! After consistently hitting the same spot until his knuckles began to bleed, Felix finally managed to shatter the shell, breaking it apart and exposing her heart that was beating at 186 beats/min or so. It was obvious that the Mother Spider was scared shitless about her fast-approaching death, and her furious screech turning into pitiful wails were enough as proof of so. Although Felix heard those wails loud and clear, he still gripped his fist tightly and lifted it up expressionlessly. Baaaaaam! Without a single ounce of hesitation, he brought it down fiercely, striking the long tube-shaped heart that was extending from one end of the abdomen to the other. Screeeeeeesh!! The Mother Spider made her pained cry heard using her 2nd body after her heart burst into a shower of blood and liquid. However, her wail didn''tst for long, before her 2nd body disappeared into light particles, marking the deactivation of her ability. Awestruck, Zoe and the spectators watched Felix withdrawing his bloodied fist from the inside of her body and raise it above his head for a split second as a celebration, still dripping with blood. The battle was finally over! "Whoah!!" "Landlord you f*cking monster!" "Holy shit! Who took a picture of his pose?!! Send it to me please!" "Me as well, I am going to use it as my screen saver!" "He actually slew a legendary tier 2 beast solo!" "Landlord!!!!"..."Landlord!!!"..."Landlord!!!".... The silence that was deafening the stadium before immediately was reced by chaos breaking out after seeing the battle finally conclude in such an astonishing manner. The spectators weren''t the only ones who were losing their shit, as the VIP viewers, who were part of ns, agencies, leagues, clubs, or even high ranked yersing to rx by watching a lower elo game, were tongue-tied and mind-blown by Felix''s victory. Before the battle even began, they were even more pessimistic about his chances of ying the Mother Spider than Zoe''s. They believed that he was biting more than he could chew after they saw him struggle to win against the Terror Serpent. Yet, it never urred in their minds that Felix''s abilities were pure counter to the Mother Spider''s elements! His acid inducement utterly destroyed her silk element, while his *Poison Immunity* allowed him to nullify the Mother Spider''s most iconic poisonpletely. Thus, the Mother Spider was handicapped before the battle even began. However, none of them disparaged his achievement of killing her solo due to this, as they knew that countering others and getting countered was a natural oue in every battle., Hence, no one could rob his victory. Not even those high ranked yers! Chapter 149 - Giving Up On The Championship

Chapter 149 - Giving Up On The Championship

The Green Mamba n elder Brandi was sitting as well in a VIP room, spectating Felix from the moment the game started. "You forced me here, telling me that he would definitely underperform in his 2nd game." Elder Brandi turned his head, staring at the young man covered in green scales, and chuckled, "Is this what you call underperforming Mirage?" "Tsk, he wasn''t bad, I give him that. He is worthy to be an inner member of our n." Mirage clicked his tongue in irritation over being teased like this by his teacher. "Still, the game is not over yet." He gave a half shrug with a smirk and added, "His high profile hunting already made the participants in the wager join forces against him. After he opens up that golden chest, they would definitely rush to snap his head." "Indeed, what''s even worse is that his condition is not optimal." The elder sighed, "He must have used most of his energy by now, leaving him exposed to their aggression." "Heh, Don''t forget his wound elder." Mirage quickly added. Elder Brandi didn''t respond, he simply shook his head lightly, as he gazed at Felix jumping from the Mother Spider who was breaking into light particles, leaving behind a number shimmering with golden light. "1000 GP?" Mirage mumbled the number under his breath after his eyes were drawn to its blinding light. A whopping 1k GP from just ying the beast. He couldn''t imagine how many points the chest that was guarded by it had in it. A hint of jealously and envy couldn''t help but begin to build up in his heart after he calcted Felix''s total points. ''6700 GP without even opening the golden chest! F*cking hell, I don''t even have half of it in my possession.'' To actually be a high tiered gold yer, but have less GP than a yer on his 2nd game ever, was truly a bit hard to swallow. ''Heh, don''t get attached to them, since you won''t live long to use them.'' Mirage smirked and switched his vision to the middle of the maze, eyeing a gathering of 25 yers or such, just standing around a sealed shut gate silently and patiently, resembling a bunch of guardian statuses. One could only wonder what they were up to, standing near the maze exit like that without battling for the right to be the first to enter it. The entire situation screamed with danger. Yet, Felix had absolutely no idea about any of this, as he simply walked towards the glittering golden chest with a hand gripping tightly his shoulder, applying pressure to minimize any further bleeding. Although the Mother Spider left a gaping hole in his shoulder, Felix wasn''t worried that he would bleed to the death, since his body recovery speed was enough to close the hole if enough proper rest was given. Ultimately, he was an awakened human, who enjoyed some physical perks of the beast he merged with. Such as enhanced recovery. It might not be as good as unlocking an ability for it, but it was better than human''s slow recovery speed. That''s why Felix''s previous wounds caused by the sandstorm weren''t giving him any problems during the fight, as they got healed properly overtime. All awakened humans enjoyed those perks as well, just like in the case of Mastermania. Anymoner who had their body skin melted by Felix''s acid aura would need concentrated care in a hospital to just stand up again. Meanwhile, Mastermania was seen walking normally like he wasn''t exposed to such an attack. If recovery speed was this good for lower stage bloodliners, one could only guess how good it would be for higher stage bloodliners. ''Are you going to continue hunting?'' Asna suddenly asked curiously. ''Nope!'' Felix shook his head, ''I am done for now. My energy has reached the red bar. I doubt I would be able to kill another epic beast with it.'' He tried to shrug his shoulders like he always did, but pain instantly assaulted him, giving him a reminder of his wound. ''Plus, my condition is truly not optimal for any more fights.'' ''I see, I guess you give up on the championship then.'' She said. ''Championship, huh?'' Felix smiled bitterly while leaning against the chest. If he wasn''t hurt like this and had only 20% of energy, he might have gone for the exit now and blocked any moron who tried to use it. s, he would rather chill in his ce and wait until the game ends than go risk getting himself killed by aggressively hunting others. Felix knew that based on his current condition, he was nowhere near achieving championship unless by some miracle no one managed to find the exit throughout this long period. But Felix wasn''t that optimistic about it happening. He was d that the game was dyed until he secured the legendary chest. He couldn''t ask for more. Although, not winning the game would deny him from having a wish and dy him from reaching the gold rank faster, still, Felix was more than satisfied by his earnings in this game. 6700 GB without opening the chest, or counting the GP of the yers participating in the wager. He was damn certain, that his total GP was going to reach 20K or surpass it. So, as much as it saddened him to give up on the championship, he wasn''t really that annoyed about it happening. He already achieved the target he set before the game. For now, he just wished to take a break and rx a bit until the game ends. He fought for way too long during this game. ''Ahh! Well, I don''t mind stopping now, I had enough fun.'' Asna stretched on the bed with a satisfied smile. ''I''m d'' Felix smiled as well. However, it was soon reced with a grin, as he tapped on the chest with his leg, sending shivers down the spine of the spectators, who knew what wasing. ''I guess it''s time to open this big boy.'' Just as Felix raised his leg, nning to kick the chest wide open under the cries and wails of the despairing crowd, his AP bracelet suddenly vibrated and disyed a notification, rming him about the uing 3rd shuffle rm. The timing was truly perfect, as Felix spent about 20 minutes to reach the chest and the rest was spent during the battle. He was quite lucky to end the fight before the 3rd shuffle, otherwise, he would have been forced to give up on ying the Mother Spider. "Damn, that was a close call." He sighed in relief and closed off the rm notification. he withdrew his leg and leaned back on the chest again, pausing his attempt at opening it up. The spectators didn''t know why he stopped, nheless, they were happy that the inevitable was dyed for a few more seconds. They truly couldn''t handle seeing that magnificent golden chest get ruined by his thuggish personality as well. s, it is what it is. Meanwhile, Zoe knew exactly why he stopped, as she also made rm for the rm, to not get embarrassed over forgetting about the shuffles again. However, she was still confused about his reason for doing so, since opening the chest wouldn''t take him even a split second. There was no need to wait until the shuffle passes. However, Felix unbothered by the resounding shuffle rm that just went off, kept leaning against the chest casually. Peep! Peep! Peep!... ''What the hell is up to?'' Confused, she kept switching vision between him and the reverse countdown on therge screen. 7,6,5,...3,2! Just as the countdown was about to reach its end, Felix swiftly turned around and kicked the chest wide open! Immediately he froze in his kicking position, as the maze began to shuffle its walls, marking the start of the 3rd shuffle. However, no one gave a nce at the walls, which were dancing around the maze harmoniously, separating into halves and connecting to each other randomly, yet with a sense of systematess. No one paid attention to them, as their focus was captured and entrapped by sudden golden fireworks exploding in the maze''s sky. An explosion so big, that its bright lights disyed the yers'' smallest hair skin. The entire maze was brightened up under those fireworks, adding extra beauty to the walls shuffling around continuously. The spectators were stunned speechless by the high-profile way of announcing Felix''s sessful feat of ying a legendary beast. They knew that the fireworks were going to be a pleasant and quite admiring view, however, they never expected to be this astonishing. Not in the slightest. Meanwhile, the yers were actually the ones who were dumbstruck the most by the sudden explosion. They were just preparing to take advantage of those free seconds of scouting that the shuffle was about to give them, yet those fireworks exploding exactly before thest rm ''peep'', removed any thought of scouting ahead, as their eyes couldn''t help but get drawn to the bright light above them, resembling a sun. Shock, disbelief, confusion, dread, and fear, bone-chilling fear, sending goosebumps coursing through their skin. A tide of varied emotions washed over them immediately after seeing a sentence written boldly and artistically in golden characters, like heavens sending down a decree to mortals like them. >Landlord has obtained 3000 GP from a LEGENDARY Chest!< They couldn''t believe what their eyes were feeding them, and they honestly didn''t dare to. If Felix merely killed another epic beast, they honestly would have simply either respected his strength or envied him. However, when legendary was written boldly in caps, to further highlight the rank of the beast he slew, they had no thoughts of respect nor feelings of envy. The only thing they felt was fear, fear of actually ying with such a humanoid creature without their realization! ying a Legendary beast solo?! Not in their wildest dreams, would they have believed that one of them was capable of doing it. Heck, they weren''t even confident in achieving that feat by allying together. Yet here they are, seeing with their own eyes, Felix doing what they thought was impossible. A sudden deafening silence descended in the maze. The spectators were speechless by the fireworks'' beauty, while the yers weren''t able to speak, move, or express their overwhelming emotions. Only their eyes and thoughts were moving nonstop, and each had their own thoughts and views over the announcement. ''Damn it! How could he kill a legendary beast alone! Father definitely going topare my battle with his!'''' Annoyed, Princess Bird huffed through her nostrils, ''Bastard, continuously making my life hell.'' If before, she had a chance to talk her way out of her trashy performance, now she was absolutely doomed. After all, in the eyes of everyone she and Felix, both had legendary bloodlines, yet he slew two epic beasts and one legendary. Meanwhile, she slew only one epic beast with extreme difficulty. There was just nowhere topare their results! Hence, her irritation was quite understandable. Just like before, the shuffle didn''t take more than 10 seconds before the walls finished rearranging themselves randomly. ... In the very center of the maze, a wide-open circr space connected to four paths, each leading to the four cardinal directions, North, East, West, and South, was packed with 25 yers all standing stiffly around a medium-sized closed gate made of the same alloy as the walls, silver and smooth. However, it was shining brightly like a beacon. It was hard to miss. This was the exit of the maze! A closed gate that had to be pushed open in order to clinch the win. From its height and width, it was obvious that pushing it was going to take quite some effort. The yers, who were frozen stiffly near it, abruptly regained control over their bodies. However, their eyes were still gazing at the announcement that was fading gradually. Chapter 150 - Planning To Kill Landlord!

Chapter 150 - nning To Kill Landlord!

''No matter how many beasts you kill, or how many points you collect. I will make sure that you never get to use them, Landlord.'' Sr Mist pushed his sses upward and murmured with a hint of greed, as he stared at the drifting 3000 GP in the air, "We need a change of ns." Calm and collected, he lowered his head, not bothering anymore with the announcement. His emotions werepletely sealed behind his stoic expression. "Guys enough staring at the sky like morons and pay attention here." He pped his hand twice, trying to break off the tense atmosphere that was caused by Felix''s mindboggling achievement. "Who are you calling a moron?" Pure Muscle lowered his head as well and stared right in Sr Mist''s eyes. "Know your ce, Mr. Sr. We might have a contract forbidding us from acting against each other. But, the next time you insult me. This will be your fate." Pure Muscle pointed his hand towards Sr Mist, and gripped his fist tightly, making the air inside his fist explode! The yers surrounding them gasped at such a pure demonstration of overwhelming physical strength. Pure Muscle didn''t use a single ability to cause such an effect! "I apologize for my tongue slip." Surprisingly, Sr Mist didn''tsh back at Pure Muscle''s threat, he simply bowed his head slightly with aposed expression. "F*cking sissy, can you act like a man for once?" Pure muscle clicked his tongue. However, Sr acted deaf to such a tant insult. In his eyes, there were more important matters to discuss than to argue with this bushy gori. He ignored the hidden sneers and scoffs he was hearing from the yers in front of him and said with a polite smile, "Guys, as you have just seen, Landlord wasn''t targeting the exit of the maze like we predicted he would after ying the 2nd epic beast." He sighed, "Who would have expected that he would actually continue his hunting journey, and nevertheless, target legendary beasts that we treated like a gue in the maze, avoiding them at all costs." The majority of the yers who were standing around him, all flinched or shivered at hearing Felix''s achievement again. Until now, they still couldn''t get over it and probably would never do so. ying a legendary beast solo was no joking matter. Thus, 2nd thoughts on participating in ambushing Felix were beginning to pop up in their minds. After all, the only reason they even epted the hardcore yers'' n of killing Felix was because they were under a strict ve contract. In other words, they were under their mercy. Felix assumed that it was due to luck that the game was prolonged beyond his expectations, helping him y beast after beast unhindered. However, in reality, the game was supposed to end right after he slew the Terror Serpent!! A full forty-minute dy was caused by one group, made of four yers! Sr Mist, Hound Stench, Spirit Visage, and Pure Muscle. They were the first ones to find the maze''s exit. Of course, it wasn''t at the same time, as Spirit Visage made it first and was followed by the others gradually. They didn''t give up on the wager as the rest did after seeing Felix''s second announcement of ying the Terror Serpent. Instead, they all had one thought in their minds, and that was to stop hunting for beasts and sprint towards the maze exit, hoping to meet up with Felix by chance and kill him. That was the only way to gain another chance at winning the bet. However, it turned out that Felix wasn''t the one who they met next to the maze exit, but each other! The moment their eyes made contact, they immediately knew that each of them had the same thought. Thus, instead of fighting for no reason, they made an alliance to kill Felix. Sr Mist who proposed the rule of having no allies before, explicitly mentioned forbidding allying together against beasts, and not yers! This meant, that allying together was within the wager rules. No one knows if Sr mist nned to leave such a loophole, or it was merely by chance. Whatever it was, an alliance was created after stamping a contract, forbidding them from acting against each other, at least before Felix died. That being said, they had absolutely no clue where Felix''s current location was. Hence, instead of trying to find him inside this endlessbyrinth, they decided to wait for him toe by himself. After all, the first thought that should pop up on Felix''s mind after finishing hunting the beasts was to sprint towards the exit and block anyone trying to win the game by using it., One should never forget that the yer with the highest points after the game duration passes would be the champion. Felix, if he didn''t have the golden scroll pointing at the legendary chest, would have done exactly what they have assumed. So, their n might not be the best, but at least it had a quite high probability of seeding. Too bad, they waited and waited, yet the only ones who were showing up constantly were yers who weren''t part of the wager, finally managing to find the exit. The first thought that came up to Pure Muscle''s mind was to kill them, in order to protect the exit. Thest thing they wanted was for a total trash yer to end up winning the game, while they won absolutely nothing! However, before Pure Muscle made a move, Sr Mist proposed another idea, a wicked idea of capturing those yers and forcing them to abide to their wishes. In other words, helping them ambush Felix when he shows up! Sr Mist wasn''t a stupid proud yer who thought that he would be able to kill Felix even after hearing that he slew two epic beasts solo. No, even if didn''t hear those announcements, he would never underestimate an opponent. Thus, he would always use his brain to seek the easiest and most efficient n to fulfill his desires. Using those yers like ves was but one way to demonstrate his way of thinking and acting. However, his thought process rubbed Pure Muscle in the wrong way, as he assumed that Sr Mistcked confidence in their collected strength to kill even one yer. However, the rest of the party didn''t share the same view as Pure Muscle. In fact, they supported Sr Mist''s n 100%, as they believed that having more yers around them would only turn beneficial. No one would say no to free help. Ultimately, Pure Muscle''s disagreement over such a cowardly behavior was overruled based on their voting contract. So, they began their capturing n, byying traps and ambushes around the maze''s exit. Any yer who got captured by their ways received only two choices from the party, one sign a contract, entailing that inside the maze his life would be under their wishes and orders. The contract turn void either by death or after the game ends. Or, they could choose dying straightaway with a bit of dignity. This was the version the spectators had knowledge of, the version they saw and heard with their own eyes. Of course, everyone chose to sign the contract, since even though it was a ve contract, Sr Mist promised them that killing Felix and defending the maze exit was all they wanted from them. Nothing more, nothing less. Though, he didn''t add that in the contract...It was merely a verbal promise. Nevertheless, the yers weren''t stupid to get themselves killed just to protect a bit of their dignity. In their eyes, they had done things way worse in the previous games to mind their actions in public anymore. In the end, the party around the maze''s exit kept getting bigger and bigger, as it grew by twos and threes each time a yer or a party lucked out on the exit. This carried on for 30 minutes until the party had 25 yers, all standing near the exit, doing nothing but waiting for Felix to appear. s, he never did. Only now did they understood why so. The f*cker was hunting a legendary beast, while they were standing like morons for no reason. He was never going toe and probably never nned on doing so. Sr Mist knew that time wasn''t on their side to continue hoping that he magically shows up. Heck, after seeing that Felix slew a legendary beast, he was certain that Felix gave up on the championship! Thus, he wanted to change the n as fast as possible, and figure something else with his party. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that the majority would quiver fearfully at him mentioning Felix. "Don''t you dare have 2nd thoughts on bailing out!" Sr Mist narrowed his eyes and threatened, "If you don''t want to end up getting humiliated right now and right here, you better behave yourselves." Disgruntled noises began to arise within the group at such a tant threat. However, that was as much as they did to sound their displeasure. As for rioting or crying out loud? they didn''t want to get ordered to be stripped nude on a live stream as a punishment for disobeying their orders. It happened a few times already to not get the gest that Sr Mist and his crew meant business. Hence, they could only lower their heads and wish that Felix never shows up to ruin those bastards'' ns. "Do you guys have a n to salvage this situation?" Sr Mist said calmly to his main party, unbothered by their hateful res. After a couple of minutes in utter silence, Hound Stench''s gruff voice resounded in the area, "I have a way to find him." Chapter 151 - The Hunt For Landlord Has Began! (2 in 1)

Chapter 151 - The Hunt For Landlord Has Began! (2 in 1)

Immediately after hearing what his ally just said, Sr Mist didn''t jump from joy or sigh in relief, but actually red at him with a furious look. He felt raging fury at his partner having a solution all along but still deciding to hide it until this point. Just how much time did they waste standing here waiting for Felix toe by himself while they could have literally gone hunting him down already? "You, what the hell are you saying!!" Pure Muscle, who had an ever shorter fuss than Sr Mist, gritted his teeth, trying his best to suppress his anger and not jump on Hound Stench. "Let me exin first before exploding." Undisturbed by his allies'' furious looks, Hound Stench sighed and said, "I have an ability that allows me to track anyone''s location by smell. However, for it to take effect, I need Landlord''s unique smell." "So what''s the problem with that?!" Pure Muscle didn''t even let him continue his exnation, before snapping at him. "Do you have his smell on you? Did you even meet up with him inside the maze?" Hound Stench''s gruff voice neither rose nor lowered as he threw a barrage of questions at Pure Muscle. He simply sighed and added, "I doubt that any of you met up with Landlord inside the maze. If you did, you wouldn''t have been standing here alive and kicking." Tongue-tied, Pure Muscle unclutched his tight fist, gradually cooling himself off. Even with his potato brain, he easily figured out what he meant. As based on what he had seen from Felix''s treatment inside the game hall and the interview segment, he was certain that he wasn''t a merciful person to leave a yer walk away from his clutches. Especially now that there was a bet going on, where even 1 GP was important. "Wait a second. Didn''t all of us meet and interact with Landlord before we were dropped in the maze?" Quick-witted as always, Sr Mist easily found a loophole in Hound Stench''s reason. "Heh, do you think I am stupid not to notice such a thing?" Hound Stench red at Sr Mist and said, "If I could track Landlord using such an outdated smell, I would have done so alone without needing toe here and hope to encounter him by chance.", Sr Mist nodded his head in understanding. What Hound Stench said was logical and within reason. After all, if he had such a busted ability that allowed him to track anyone no matter how far the distance separating them without having a single weakness, that ability should honestly belong to a legendary beast. However, Sr Mist knew that Hound Stench''s bloodline was from an epic tier 2 beast called Hell Hound. So, having such a weakness waspletely understandable. "The stronger the stench of the target, the easier it is for me to locate its whereabouts." Hound Stench shrugged his shoulders, "I doubt anyone of you met up with him during thest 50 minutes or so. Right?" Sr Mist''s expression instantly turned ugly after seeing that everyone was shaking their heads. However, he still didn''t give up, as he promised them that anyone who met with Felix during that duration, would get a hundred million SC reward! Unfortunately, no one spoke or stepped forward to help. Hound Stench shook his head in disappointment and returned to his position, standing silently like before with his oversized brown coat, covering his entire body, except for his exposed bald head. He never held any hope for those yers iming that in their journey they spotted Felix. However, he still put out his card in the open to extinguish all options. Now that he did, hope for locating Felix was truly snuffed out. No one was affected the hardest by this failure than Sr Mist. He was truly on the verge of losing his shit and start massacring those useless pieces of garbage that he wasted time and his reputation to sign a contract with, for no benefits at all. The moment he proposed the infamous ve contract in the game, his reputation among the spectators fell sharply. Of course, his party members who were also in it weren''t spared from being looked down upon by the spectators. ve Contracts were frowned upon, just slightly below cing bounties on the yers'' heads. After all, those contracts ruin two of the spectators'' most favorite things in the game. Death and bnce. The yers who signed the ve contract were supposed to die and not walk around freely with a 2nd chance at life. Although their lives were under the mercy of others, they still had a chance to leave the game alive. The perfect example was those 21 yers who just signed with Sr Mist''s party. They should have died in a gruesome manner to entertain them, not stand around the maze exit like statues doing absolutely nothing. This example also highlighted the newly messed up bnce of the game. If Felix decided to rush to the exit and not fight the legendary beast, how was he supposed to fight against 25 yers all at once? In the eyes of the spectators, that was purely a sure death trap, which was inescapable by no one. Thus, anyone who proposed this screwed up contract was sure to get hated and booed by them. This was the reason why boos and insults were thrown before when Zoe switched the camera focus from Felix to the maze exit after they finished watching his rey! How could they not after seeing with their own eyes Sr Mist''s party hunt down yers and force them to sign a ve contract to kill Felix? Whether they hated Felix''s guts or not, that wasn''t the proper way they wanted him to die. Thus, seeing Sr Mist''s ugly expression and his party disappointed looks after failing to create another n, made them feel an unspeakable euphoria. "Now what?" Pure Muscle abruptly asked, breaking the deste silence in the area. However, no one answered him, as they also had no idea what to do. Sr Mist kept fiddling with his sses absent-mindedly. No one knows if he was in deep thought on the situation or he simply gave up and kept gazing in a daze. He was supposedly their think tank, if he ran out of ideas, then they truly should just ept their loss. "I believe I can help you out with your problem." Out of nowhere, the Queen AI''s monotonous voice resounded in everyone''s ears, stunning them speechless, not knowing how to react to such mind-boggling news. Who could me them though? The Queen wasn''t supposed to assist anyone in the games. She had absolutely no authority to interfere with how the yers were supposed to y or fight. As long as everything was within the rules, she must stay in her ce. The yers'' first thought after hearing what she said was that someone within the party was ying a prank on them by using her voice. Thus, they turned left and right, trying to spot the bastard who was trying to anger those four hardcore yers at this tense moment. They truly wanted toy lowkey like this until the game ends to regain their freedom. Yet, a retard wasn''t able to read the mood properly, and they were going to suffer with him. "WHO THE F*CK DID THAT!" Just like they assumed, Pure Muscle was the first to respond, as he shouted at them with a murderous gaze. He was truly nning on killing someone. Frightened, the yers gulped and took a step back, not wanting to get targeted by this furious gori. Just as Pure Muscle pointed his finger at a yer randomly, nning to snap his neck to ease his fury, the Queen''s voice resounded again. "It was me." This time the source where it came from was clear. Everyone turned their heads and stared at a man wearing a white mask and a ck hoodie,ing out from the wall''s shadow gradually. Starting from his head to his feet. "Mastermania??!" Surprised, Sr Mist quickly wore back his sses, not daring to believe his eyes. Mastermania, a well-known idol, who breathe attention in and out, was actually hiding his face and voice?! Was the sun rising from the west as well? Although none of them saw his face or heard his voice, they immediately knew his identity, and for a simple reason actually. There were only two shadow element users in this game! That''s right, Mastermania and another yer with a rare bloodline were the only ones from the hundred or so yers participating in this game that had the shadow element. Mastermania who was a popr idol had all of his abilities already exposed to the public. He was famously known for having the passive ability *Shadow''s Cloak* that allowed him to submerge in the shadows and travel through them. "What the hell happened to you pretty boy?!" Straightforward as always, Pure Muscle asked impolitely what was in everyone''s mind. The area descended into an awkward silence, as the yers were waiting patiently for Mastermania to answer, yet, he simply stood silently in front of the maze exit, not bothering to address Pure Muscle''s question. Suddenly, he put his hand on the closed door and caressed it softly. The yers were merely confused by his actions, and not worried that he would push it open and exit the maze, emerging as the winner. Ultimately, he was still part of the wager, and anyone participating in it was forbidden from winning the game by using it. Felix proposed this rule, just to keep those hardcore yers inside the maze, whether they liked it or not. "He really did one on us, didn''t he." He sighed through his nose since his mouth waspletely ruined by Felix''s acid aura! If it wasn''t for so, he wouldn''t have been using the Queen''s voice as a means of speech. "He sure did." Sr Mist sighed after understanding what he meant. "I heard what Mr. Hound said." Mastermania removed his hand from the gate and said, "I believe I have what he needs." The moment Hound Stench heard what he said, he pped his hands twice while saying, "Everyone, please give us some space. I don''t want your smells to interfere with my ability." "You heard the man, MOVE!" Pure Muscle means was always rougher as he pushed and kicked those before him. Within a couple of seconds, the area was emptied, leaving only Mastermania and Hound Stench near the gate. "Based on the heavy burnt off smell your body is emitting, I believe you fought with Landlord and lost. Right?" Hound Stech asked. "None of your business." Mastermania red at him. "I wasn''t asking you to tell me about how it went, but to know if you managed to touch him during your battle....Wait a second, you did touch him right?" After seeing that Mastermania was avoiding having eye contact with him, Hound Stench''s expression turned a bit unsighty. ''How can he be this ipetent? What a waste of a fine assassin bloodline.'' Hound Stench gave him a disdainful gaze and asked, "As long as you reached 5 meters, I can still create a smell mark." Mastermania''s eyes light up after hearing so. He remembered that he was paralyzed exactly 5 meters away from Felix. "Go ahead, start using your ability." After hearing a positive response, Hound Stench sighed in relief and ordered him while opening his brown coat, "Look here." A bit humiliated to get ordered around, Mastermania gritted his ck teeth while staring at Hound Stench''s Stomach with a hint of fear. The spectators who had no idea about Hound Stench were stupefied at the sight of arge dark hound''s head merged with his stomach! The Hound had long white fangs protruding outside of its vicious-looking mouth, a spherical ck nose with three nostrils, sharp hairy ears at the top of its head, andstly, its eyelids were closed shut, not letting the spectators see its eyes. The spectators didn''t know if the thing was alive or not, however, Mastermania who had it in front of his face, knew that it was alive and kicking. Its nasty breath kept assaulting his nose each time it exhaled a breath of air. "Wake upzy head!" Hound Stench smacked it right in its scalp, yet only a soft growling sound responded to him. "If you don''t wake up in three seconds, you could forget about eating dinner tonight." Hound Stench twisted both of its ears just like a mother does to her child. "Oohoo!!" The hound cried pitifully while opening its eyelids, exposing two bright red eyes, emitting a dangerous vibe. "Stop whining, it doesn''t even hurt that much." Hound Stench gave a gentle smile, as he gazed at his partner in arm acting like a drama queen. Some spectators almost throw up in revulsion at such a messed up sight. They didn''t have the guts to continue watching Hound Stench talking to that beast stuck in his stomach like it wasn''t a big deal. This was probably the first time in their life to see a yer who obtained one of the rarest top mutations. Rebirth!!! That''s right, the hound had its own consciousness and thought process! And not just an active or passive ability. Such a rare mutation could happen only one in a million times. Plus, it had way too many strict conditions to just have that one chance of getting it. The first one was to awaken or rece a bloodline using at least 30% at once, a quite difficult hurdle to achieve but not impossible. The second one was to have at least a 75% affinity rating. Those two conditions must be met first if one wanted to have a chance to awaken the consciousness of the beast he merged with. After all, the bloodline itself had pieces of dormant consciousness, memories, and such. If it wasn''t for so, humans shouldn''t be able to integrate with beasts. That being said, Hound Stench''s mutation resulted in having the Hell Hound''s head protruding from his stomach. Probably not a lot of bloodliners would hope for that to happen. "Use smell absorption on this idiot." He pointed his finger at Mastermania and added, "Absorb only the smells he was met with between 40 minutes to 60 minutes ago." Lazy and muddled, The Hound yawned widely with his tongue dripping with saliva, sending a wave of nasty stench towards Mastermania, causing him to gag and almost vomit his guts out. Coco brought his nose close to Mastermania''s face and abruptly inhaled a deep breath through it. Colorful particles with multiple different colors came out from Mastermania''s body and went rapidly inside Coco''s nose. No one was able to see those foggy colors, except for Hound Stench. Coco kept repeating inhaling through his nose and exhaling through his mouth until nothing wasing out of Mastermania anymore. "Okey we are done." Hound Stench let go of Mastermania''s head and took two steps back, putting some distance between them. He closed his eyes and focused on the many smells that Coco just absorbed. The passive ability he was relying on was called *Smell deduction*. It allowed him to memorize an arsenal of smells without getting confused in the slightest. The best part, he could differentiate between them even if the two smells were only 0.01% different! Hound Stench made sure to memorize everyone''s unique smell when they were standing on the stage during the game hall, including Felix! Thus, what he was trying to do now, wasparing the smells that Coco just absorbed with Felix''s scent that he memorized. Minutes passed by and still, Hound Stench had his eyes closed deep in his zone, eliminating one smell after the other rapidly. The smells Mastermania was exposed to during that 15 minutes window was quite arge figure. Hound Stench had to make sure that he was error-free in hisparison, lest Felix''s smell pass by him unnoticed. "Come on, faster faster, faster..." Sr Mist kept murmuring under his breath while his eyes were glued to his AP bracelet clock, ticking continuously. Who knew that It would tick for whole 5 minutes before Hound Stench finally opened his eyes with a satisfied smile. Without further ado, Hound Stench waved his hand, singling for the yers to return. Sr Mist was the first to dash forward, running as fast as he could, unbothered about keeping his ssy calm image anymore. The rest of his party soon followed after him. "Any good news?" Immediately after arriving, Sr Mist asked. "It was a close call." Hound Stench rified, "Landlord''s smell that I picked was barely enough to create a tracking mark using my ability." He smiled mildly, "If we didn''t have Coco, we may not even be able to use that mark." He patted the happy Coco head, who was huffing with his tongue out, pleased by gettingplimented. Although they didn''t understand what he meant by the 2nd part, Sr Mist and Spirit Visage still thanked Hound Stench over his effort like proper gentlemen. "Alright, Mr. Hound can we go now?" He asked impatiently. "We can move at any moment now." Hound Stench pointed at the 22 yers and asked, "However, we can''t take everyone with us. They might drag our speed down." Sr Mist nodded his head in agreement and pped his hands twice, "Listen up! Those who are confident in their speed or strength, join us in our hunt and you will be rewarded with a hundred million! SC" Although the yers got hyped up after seeing the reward gets mentioned up, not a lot of them decided to join the main party. Actually, only four yers raised their hands, showing their desire to participate. Despite the enticing reward, the majority of yers still preferred to remain near the exit and especially away from the main party. They weren''t frightened by Felix''s strength, but by the main party itself! Who knows they might actually fail to locate Felix sessfully during their journey. Which meant, Sr Mist would lose his shit and start killing them like harvesting cabbages. They had no way to defend or resist him after signing that contract. Hence, in their eyes, it was much to stay as far as possible from them until the game ends and they regain their freedom. "Useless pieces of trash!" Irritated and irked, Sr Mist gave them a death re and stopped bothering with them. He knew exactly what was in their minds, and he had no time to correct their thoughts by torturing some of them. "If you are noting, then you better make sure that no one opens up the gate!" He shouted, "Anyone who reached 5 meters near the gate, cut his god damn head off! You hear me?!" ''Sr Mist''s fiery personality started to show up more often.'' Spirit Visage mused as he gazed at Sr''s Mist losing hisposure yet again. ''Heh, Landlord was right, fire element users shouldn''t try to act calm and cold. It just does not fit them at all.'' Without waiting to receive their response, Hound Stench pointed at the Northern path and sprinted with his coat pping in the air, exposing his stomach, which had Coco with its tongue out. The rest of the party swiftly chased after him. Mastermania went to the nearest shadow in the wall and submerged himself in it, nning to chase after them while hidden. A whopping 15 minutes passed since the moment Felix''s announcement had passed. This meant they only had 45 minutes to reach Felix and kill him. Plus, even if they did kill him before the game ends, how were they going to surpass Princess Bird, who was obviously above them in ranks? No one knows what was their end game. Was it to simply kill Felix and wish that Princess Bird had died somewhere or they already had a n to emerge as the winner after killing Felix? Chapter 152 - Invisible Attack!

Chapter 152 - Invisible Attack!

15 minutes before the game ends... ''I can''t believe she actually cheated on him! What a b*tch.'' ''Screw you! What do you know?! He clearly wasn''t treating her properly, it was only natural that she takes revenge somehow.'' ''Pffff!! I never saw a wife cheat on her husband because he refused to take her shopping three times a week.'' Felixughed, ''I didn''t think your taste in drama would be this shitty Asna.'' ''FELIX! Stop badmouthing my dramas already! Otherwise, I will cut all ties with you!'' She yelled at him with flushed cheeks, finally not able to handle his nitpicking. The bastard asked her to pick a drama to watch from the collection he downloaded before entering the game. He promised her that no matter what she picked, they would continue watching it together even after the game end. Yet now, he was trash-talking the plot during the very first episode. How could she continue enjoying her watch when he keptying those negative remarks every god damn minute? "Yea, yea, whatever.'' Utterly bored, Felix waved his hand dismissively while sitting on the top of the golden chest. It stopped glimmering brightly immediately after he opened it up 45 minutes ago. Felix stopped watching the drama for a second and nced at the time in his AP bracelet with an odd look. This was already the 5th time he saw the time, and every time, he couldn''t understand why the game was still carrying on. He knew that it was nigh impossible that no one actually managed to locate the exit even after 2 hours and 15 minutes. Even adding the 4th shuffle that happened 15 minutes earlier, still, it didn''t make sense to him. Those yers, who didn''t participate in the wager with them might not be as good as the hardcore yers, but Felix was confident that at least one of them should have lucked out on the exit by now. He wasn''t reallyining or anything. In fact, he wanted nothing more but for the yers to not find out the exit in the next 15 minutes to help him get the win as well. It just that he found it a bit odd that''s all. ''Did goddess luck finally notice me?'' He mused in a good mood, ''It was about time I get showered with some luck.'', Why wouldn''t he be? His wound waspletely closed by blood clotting. His total GP had already reached a whopping 9200, without even calcting the points of the 9 yers in the wager. Now, he even had a slight chance of winning the game? His mood was beyond terrific. This game was truly one of the best ones he had, even adding the tens of games he yed in his previous life. ''I can finally join the Ivy Leagu...'' ''DODGE FELIX!!!!'' Subconsciously, Felix jerked himself backward, dropping from the chest in an unsightly manner. However, he didn''t care about how his dodge turned out, he was just d he dodged sessfully. Wait, why did I have dodge? He thought to himself. Boom! The sound of the chest getting sted answered his question. Yet, even after he heard the sound, Felix was still confused, because he didn''t see what caused such a loud noise! He might have been deep in his thoughts, but his guard was always raised to the limit. He never trusted this false sense of safety. This made things even weirder! His eyes actually failed to see the uing attack?! If Asna didn''t warn him on time, he would have probably got sted instead of the chest. "What the f*ck is going on?" He cursed under his breath while peeking with one eye from behind the chest. The area ahead of him was still empty without any sight of the enemy. He activated his ultra infrared vision, hoping to spot the f*cker who wanted to mess with him. Look and Behold. His red shimmering eyes showed him four humanoid red auras standing 20 meters away from him, another one 40 meters to his left, and finally, three hazy auras at 60 meters, one lying on the ground while the other two were standing next to it, like bodyguards. Totally freaked out, he gulped a mouthful at this sudden assault. A freaking 8 yers were so close to him, yet he didn''t have a single clue! If his mental energy wasn''t on the verge of exhaustion, he could have afforded to activate his infrared vision once in a while and saw those yers sneaking up on him like this. Too bad, he couldn''t even keep active for a couple of seconds before his head started to ache. He immediately turned it off, making him narrow his eyes in dread at the empty area in front of him. He knew that his situation was dire. How was he supposed to fight invisible enemies, who throw invisible attacks? ''Asna, mind telling me what are you seeing?'' He requested. ''What do you mean? There are clearly five yers in front of you. Heck, the guy with the sses from before was the one who attacked you.'' She asked in bewilderment, ''Can''t you see any of this?'' ''No, nothing appears in my eyesight. Describe them to me and make it short.'' He gritted his teeth, ''I have a few guesses of what''s going on.'' ''No wonder you didn''t dodge. I thought you weren''t paying attention.'' Asna stood up from her lying position on the bed with a serious expression. It wasn''t the time to act yful. She knew that Felix wasn''t in his optimal form to fight two yers, don''t even mention a team made of five. Thus, instead of describing the yers as he asked her, she took a step further, and straightaway read his memories. It didn''t even take her a split second before figuring out their names. ''Sr Mist, Pure Muscle, Spirit Visage, and two random yers, who weren''t part of the wager with you.'' She informed him. ''Sure enough, this was Spirit Visage''s doing.'' Felix said. ''Careful, it seems like the stuck-up prick with sses on is going to attack you again.'' Asna suddenly warned him. ''Asna you be my eyes from now on, tell me everything that will endanger my life.'' Felix requested while taking cover behind the chest. Thank god, he never left his position. Otherwise, if he was ambushed like this during his walk, things might not turn out as pretty. The chest wasrge and indestructible. As long as he remained behind it, he would have a good shield. ''Careful they stopped at ten meters. It seemed like they are not going to continue walking.'' She warned. ''Heh, it''s because they don''t dare to.'' Felix sneered while snapping his finger, creating one acid bomb in his hand. His energy might be on the border of exhaustion, but they didn''t know that. Felix wasn''t going to show them any form of weakness, lest they drop all pretense and jump on him together. Theirck of information about his energy level and wariness from his poison aura made them act this cautiously. The only yer Felix was truly worried about was Spirit Visage. Based on what he read on Spirit Visage''s current known information, he was an illusion element user, who was in possession of an epic tier 2 Ethereal Sorrow fiend bloodline! Although his element clearly was a rare grade, like time, space, life, and such, it didn''t mean that beasts with illusion elements were all extinct. In fact, from tier 1 to tier 4 there were quite a few beasts'' bloodlines to pick. They might be rare and expensive as hell, but they could still be bought. However, from tier 5+, there was absolutely not a single illusion beast found to this date. No one knows if their illusive abilities made it impossible for humans to find them, or they simply didn''t exist in the first ce. This meant for poor Spirit Visage, his bloodline path was blocked at stage 3 of recement. Unless he had a secondary element or managed to obtain the elemental potion. Felix who had the same element knew all of this as well. Hence, his reason why he never bothered to enhance his illusion affinity. After all, why would he do so, when the only bloodlines that were in the market were absolute trash? Felix would be a fool if he ever thought of recing the J?rmungandr bloodline with such garbage bloodlines. That being said, the Ethereal Sorrow Fiend bloodline truly had some wicked abilities. Such as, the one that Spirit Visage was currently using to hide his party from Felix''s eyesight. "Eyesight Perception Blockage." Felix mumbled the name softly. When he failed to see Sr Mist''s party and the uing attack, while Asna was able to easily, he quickly figured out what happened to him. He knew that this ability made his eyes unable to see anything except for the background. In other words, Sr Mist''s party could throw any ability they wanted without worrying about Felix seeing it and defending against it. The perfect ability for ambushing! Still, like any other ability, there was always a type of limitation and weakness to bnce it out. Felix knew exactly what to do in order to get himself out of its effect! "Hey guys! It''s great to see you again." Felix suddenly stood up with his hands inside of his pockets and said sarcastically, "I never thought your greeting would be in such a weing fashion." Chapter 153 - Gotta Make a Run For It! (2 in 1)

Chapter 153 - Gotta Make a Run For It! (2 in 1)

"Sr, Mr. Muscle, Mr. Spirit." He said each name while staring right through their eyes, making them flinch. They couldn''t help but start to assume that he was actually able to see them. If not else, how did he dodge their first ambush, and now he was even staring right in their eyes. Sr Mist gave a quick nce to Spirit Visage, who was hovering above him in an ethereal form. Spirit Visage understood the meaning of his nce and showed him a shoulder shrug. Clearly implying that he also had no idea what was happening. He was certain that his ability had taken effect. He was currently seeing with his own eyes, that Felix was inside his ability''s 20 meters radius domain. Hence, he was also as confused as Sr Mist. Irritated, Sr Mist stopped bothering with the useless Spirit Visage and began to ponder whether to reply back to Felix or not. He felt that it was a trapid by Felix. Since, the moment he spoke a single word out loud, the illusion would be broken, exposing everyone inside. He wasn''t a moron to fall for such a low leveled trick. "What''s the problem Sr?" Felix leaned on the chest in a carefree manner and taunted, "Did you finally learn how to keep your feisty personality in check?" He suddenlyughed jokingly, "I never assumed that you would actually take my previous words to heart." "What a good boy you are." Felix beseeched him with his hand, "Come near boy, let me reward you with a head pat. That''s must be the reason you came here after all. Right?" "Landlord''s mouth is literally made out of poison." Zoeughed out loud at the ugly face of Sr Mist, who looked like he was holding a dump for three days straight. The spectators were also enjoying Felix''s brutal insults. Yet, they still didn''t think that Felix was actually going to get out of here alive. What a joke! They knew that Felix was merely talking big to scare them off as ast attempt at survival. Unlike Sr Mist''s party who had no idea the amount of Felix''s energy, they were pretty certain that Felix''s energy tank wasn''t even 10% filled! Plus with his shoulder wound that would still hinder him during the fight, there was just no way that he could survive their onughter. ''Breath, breath, breath...'' Sr Mist kept repeating this in his mind while taking a deep breath through his nose and exhaling through his mouth. He was trying his very best to calm himself down and not ruin his team''s ns. He just needed to ignore Felix''s taunts and his death would be stamped upon. "I bet you will make great friends with Hound Stench''s dog." Felix pointed at his crotch and asked, "How you met him? He lives right here." He paused and pointed at his stomach this time, "Oh wait, maybe it was here." He scratched his head and apologized, "I am sorry for the audience for having to see that, My memory always fails me." He sighed, "If I drunk photographic memory potion as Mr. Sr did, I wouldn''t have had such a problem." "Too bad, not all of us are as pretty as Sr Mist to have it gifted to us by a sugar mommy." He shrugged his shoulders and asked warmly, "Don''t you agree Mr. Sol..." "LANDLORD I WILL F*CKING MURDER YOU!!!" Before Felix could even finish his question, he heard Sr Mist''s bestial roaring from in front of him. He blinked his eyes once and the sight before him waspletely different. He saw exactly what Asna narrated before. The only difference was that Sr Mis''s body and the area around him were set in me, while Pure Muscle for some reason started tough his ass out while pointing his finger at Sr Mist. He was probablyughing at Sr Mist dropping the ball in such a critical moment. But, who could me Sr''s Mist reaction? Felix''s words crossed the line and went beyond it. Especially when he called his dear wife his sugar mommy. Not a single decent man would have his wife being insulted under public eyes and remain calm. Felix did it before during the game hall, and now he repeated it again. This time, he truly went overboard. Felix didn''t give jack shit about Sr Mist''s feelings. Why would he? The f*cker brought an army with him to take him down. So, Felix wasn''t going to mince his words in the slightest. He would say whatever needed to get him out of this death trap. Displeased, Spirit Visage looked at his illusion domain that was in the process of falling apart, exposing everyone that was within it. Even him, who was in an ethereal form. He didn''t think that a few insults and barks were enough to turn Sr Mist into a man-made me... literally. However, if he had a wife or at least a girlfriend, he would have understood Sr Mist''s fury. Too bad, he didn''t even have normal human emotions, don''t even mention having a woman. ''Such a childish reaction.'' Spirit Visage shook his head while watching from above Sr Mist suddenly starting to wave his hand sideways, sending in each wave a golden crow made of fire. Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of wind could be heard as Felix, narrowly dodging the salvo of crows that were thrown at him. His ears hearing nothing but his heart beating wildly. He never expected that Sr Mist''s reaction would be so fast and brutal, not letting him even take cover behind the chest first. Before he could even sigh in relief, he suddenly saw Sr Mist give him a cold smile as he bent his index fingers in his direction. Whoosh! Whoosh! The me crows that Felix had just dodged, made an abrupt sharp turn,ing back to assault him this time from behind! Felix didn''t even need to see them as the sound of their wings pping was enough to let him know that his back was totally exposed. The eyes of the spectators widened in anticipation of how was Felix going to handle Sr Mist''s way of controlling those crows like homing missiles. Thud! Boom! Boom!... Unexpectedly, Felix didn''t even turn his head before kicking the lid of the chest wide open, using it as an extra shield against the crows! His y worked just like a charm, as Sr Mist wasn''t able to make them dodge the lid of the chest in time, before colliding with it. Felix timed his kick so well, some spectators began to wonder if he had eyes in the back of his head. ''Shit! Shit! I need to make run for it!'' Unbeknownst to them, Felix was about to shit himself from fright. He literally just kicked the lid of the chest out of reflex. He never expected it would work so well. However, he knew that it was just a one-time thing that couldn''t be repeated anymore. The thought of using the chest as a cover was dashed from his mind immediately after realizing that Sr Mist''s *Crows of me* was a controble ability. He wasn''t stupid to let himself be a sitting duck behind the chest. "You guys asked for it!" Felix shouted at the top of his voice, "Mist of the dead! Consume my enemies'' souls to oblivion!" p! Felix smacked his palms together in a dramatic manner, forcing out a whitish mist out of his pores gradually. The mist kept spreading meter by meter under Felix''s derangedughs, "Your greatest mistake was staying so close to me. Now DIE!" Before the mist reached 7 meters, the goons behind Sr Mist''s made a run for it with frightened expressions. Felix''s three fireworks truly made them traumatized. If Felix said that his mist could kill by a single touch they would believe it in a heartbeat! Meanwhile, Pure Muscle''s guts didn''t warn him in the slightest that the approaching mist was dangerous. However, he still took a few steps back as a precaution. The only ones who didn''t move from their position were Sr Mist and Spirit Visage. One believed that his fire was able to evaporate the mist, thus protecting him. The other was in an ethereal form. Not a single substance affected him in this form. Tsk! Felix clicked his tongue in irritation at the sight of those two not affected in the slightest by his aura. He wanted to scare them into retreating by his using theirck of information about his aura, but the bastards didn''t move even an inch. "GO kill them all!" Felix''s maddened shout resounded onest time before his aura finally reached the 8 meters mark. Pure Muscle didn''t care anymore about his gut feeling. He fist-pumped his palm while holding his breath. Zoe knew what he nned on doing and honestly, she wanted nothing more but tough her ass out. Pure Muscle actually activated one of his famous defensive abilities, *Derman Armor!* because of Felix''s hollow boast! Grey rocks started to materialize on his tan skin, covering every inch of his body. Even his face waspletely hidden. If his eyes weren''t still in the open, any stranger who saw him would believe that he was a statue made of rocks. His transformation didn''t take even a second. However, that second was enough for Sr Mist and Spirit Visage to realize that the mist stopped spreading at 8 meters sharp! "To actually ambush me, While knowing that I slew a legendary beast solo. I don''t know whether to apud for your bravery orugh at your stupidity." Felix said in an arrogant manner. s, if he wasn''t escaping while saying so, his words might have sounded a bit dashing in the ears of the spectators. Yet now, they didn''t know whether tough or cry at the sight of him bolting away while hidden inside the white mist. Spirit Visage was the first to notice from above that the spherical white mist that blocked their vision was actually retreating instead of advancing as Felix imed. He immediately knew that the prick was all barks and no bait! "Chase him down! He doesn''t have enough energy to fight!" Spirit Visage flew rapidly after Felix while continuously giving off orders, "Just gang up on him! He does not pose a threat." "Don''t order me around!" "Don''t order me around!" Livid, both Sr Mist and Pure Muscle yelled at the same time while running after Felix. They red at each other for a couple of seconds and switched their focus on Felix, who was exposed in the open after he withdrew his aura. They knew that Spirit Visage was right. Felix was totally spent during his many fights before. He was easier to kill than a random yer now. A bloodliner without energy was the same as a tiger without ws or fangs. Whoosh! Whoosh! Sr Mist kept firing those ming crows at Felix''s back. Yet, the moment they reach 20 meters away from him, they disappear! His ability had a limited range, and now it was giving him trouble. He bit his lower lip and increased his speed slightly, trying to lower the distance to 15 meters. That was the optimal distance to manipte his crows to their best potential. However, Felix wasn''t making it any easier for him. His elemental energy might have been spent, but his physical energy was at its peak form. After all, he took a 45 minutes long break, while Sr Mist''s party was probably running from the maze exit nonstop to reach him as fast as possible. Seeing that Felix was actually putting more and more distance between them, his fans started to believe that he might actually escape! "Make yourself useful and do something!" Sr Mist said, ring at Pure Muscle, who was behind him, struggling to catch up with his heavy transformation. "F*ck off!" Too bad, the only response he received was a rocky middle finger. "Tsk, useless trash. Why did we even add you to our alliance?" Sr Mist sneered and turned his head, not bothering himself with Pure Muscle. In his eyes, it was only him and Spirit Visage at this point. Even the ves he brought with him turned out beyond useless. To actually escape the moment they got threatened by Felix, he honestly would have snapped their necks if he didn''t have more important matters to handle. "Watch closely how things get done so you won''t drop the ball again." Pure Muscle narrowed his eyes while pointing his rocky finger at Felix''s back. "Dermal Armor Transfer technique!" He called out loud. Suddenly, the rocky armor that was protecting him started to detach itself from his body. His hairy musclier body was exposed to the open again. Yet, the weirder part was that the armor flew immediately towards Felix after separation! Whoosh! When Felix heard a different sound of the wind, he turned his head, wanting to peek at what attack Sr Mist this time used on him. "What the f*ck!" He instantly cursed after seeing arms, legs, torso, and even the helmet all made of grey rocks, targeting him like a homing missile! He never heard of such a bullshit ability before. He never expected that a defensive ability would be used as an offensive ability. Well, if knew that it was actually a technique it would have made more sense. Now, he could only increase his speed while zigzagging through the paths, hoping to shake them off. However, every time he turned around, his heartbeats increase a notch after seeing them inching closer and closer to his body., ''Asna any ideas!!!'' He asked with an urgent tone. ''Nope!'' As always Asna didn''t take a single second before shutting him down with a hard ''No''. However, this time her eyes were a bit gloomy. Was it because of his dire situation or something else?...No one knows. Zoe and the spectator''s eyes kept getting wider and wider at the sight of Felix running desperately while having that armor merely a few meters behind him. Click! ''F*ck my life!!!'' "He actually stepped on a trap!!" Zoe brought the mic closer to her lips and yelled, "How could he be so unlucky!" She wasn''t lying in the slightest, as Felix took the wrong step, opening up a wide hole in the floor right in front of him. The trap had sharp metallic spikes, resembling shark teeth at the bottom of the hole. Scared shitless, Felix jumped immediately after reaching the end of the hole. With his speed, there was absolutely no way that he could have stopped in time. It was better to risk it with a jump, hoping to reach the other side safely. s, that didn''t happen... The moment Felix reached the middle of the hole, gravity began to do its wonders, grabbing him by his ankle and pulling him down. "F*ck you gravity!!!" Chapter 154 - Hopeless Situation!

Chapter 154 - Hopeless Situation!

Sr Mist''s eyes brightened up like new years eve fireworks at Felix falling down with his legs and hands iling randomly. Yet, what delighted him the most was Felix''s screams. Zoe and the spectators all had their hands clutched above their heads, not daring to believe that Felix after everything he had been through in the game was actually going to die in such an anticlimactic manner! Cluck! Cluck! Cluck!... "What in the god''s name am I even watching!!" gobsmacked, Zoe cried out loud at the sight of Felix getting covered by the dermal armor while falling mid-air towards the sharp spikes in the hole!!! She wasn''t the only one dumbfounded by the sight, as the spectators, Sr Mist and especially Pure Muscle all had their mouths agape as well. Smash! Felix, who appeared like a giant statue made of rocks, mmed into the sharp spikes, sending metallic sparks all over the ce. Yet, nothing much happened except for that. His body didn''t get a single wound or even a scratch by those spikes. He waspletely fine, which baffled him and Asna more than it did to the spectators. ''Felix, did you bribe that bushy guerri in the game hall? Or is he your long lost brother?'' Asna asked in bewilderment. ''F*ck off, don''t associate me with that guerri!'' Felix lifted his heavy hand with cold sweat on his back. That was truly a close shave. He totally forgot about the trapsying everywhere. Before, he was relying too much on his infrared vision to spot those traps and avoid them. But now, he was running fullmando without it! It was natural that he would activate a trap sooner orter. He just never expected that he would actually get saved by an ability thrown at him to kill him. ''Wait, why did it give me an armor instead of smashing into me?'' He thought to himself. When he was being chased by it, he assumed that it was an offensive ability, meant to deal damage to him. Yet, instead, it gave him a dermal armor. What''s the f*cking point? This question was on everyone''s mind actually and not just Felix. Especially Sr Mist, who was about to lose his shit at such a twist. Who could me him though? Felix was 99% dead or at least going to get heavily wounded from the fall. But now he was standing on the tips of the spikes like he was standing on solid ground! Forget about saving him from the fall, the armor even gave him extra assistance to get out of the hole! Before he could even insult the somewhat embarrassed Pure Muscle, he saw Felix jump like a rocket from the hole andnd on its other side. "Thank you for the armor, Mr. Muscle." Felix waved his hand in a yful manner and said, "I will wire you the agreed amount after the game." "Till then! Bye-bye!" Felix turned around and continued his escape with almost the same speed, like the heavy-weight of the armor wasn''t troubling him at all. Pure Muscle''s eyebrows twitched at such a sight. It was obvious he nned to use this technique to capture Felix or at least slow him down. Yet, it backfired on his face in public view. Sr Mist removed his sses and tightened his grip until they broke. Yet, his murderous eyes never left Felix''s back. Immediately after he saw that Felix was gone, he gave Pure Muscle a dirty nce and snapped his finger. He didn''t have time to deal with Pure Muscle''s screw up. Spirit Visage never stopped chasing after Felix, and Sr Mist wasn''t going to let himself be left behind with this buffoon. Teaching him how to not drop the ball? Sr Mist scoffed at what Pure Muscle said before. He messed up way harder than anyone ever could. Phew! A carpet made of me was created under his feet and starting to unroll itself until it reached the other side of the hole. If it wasn''t a wide hole covering the entire path, he could have just went around it. Sadly, he could only use his *Fire Carpet* ability to help him out. Immediately after stepping on the fire carpet, his feet brighter up with a red halo, entailing the automatic activation of his passive ability *Fire Marsh*. "Try to catch up morons." He gave them onest unfriendly nce and sprinted on the fire carpet, reaching the other side of the hole in a jiffy. Phew! Without slowing down his speed, he snapped his finger and the fire carpet disappeared as quickly as it appeared. Pure Muscle stared at his back with a vicious glint. He actually just got insulted in the same breath as those weaklings behind him. He would rather prefer having getting insulted alone than being treated like this. "Come here let me help you bypass the trap." The vicious look he had was reced with an indifferent one, as he ordered them. Frightened, the yers instead of approaching him, took a step back. Their gut feeling was warning them to do the exact opposite. Yet, it honestly didn''t even matter if they took a step back or a hundred. One cold look from Pure Muscle made them approach him obediently. They hated the feeling of having their lives under others, but what could they do? If they disagreed with his wishes, he could easily ask the Queen to pop off their brain, on the basis that the contract conditions were broken. "You first!" Pure Muscle gripped the head of one of the yers, making him yelp in pain and fright. Suddenly under the eyes of the spectators, he hurled the yer in the air by his head, like a cannonball! Thud! Crack! His body smashed right into the cold metallic floor and rolled at least 6 times like a broken doll before stopping. The sound of his bones breaking was still resounding in the ears of the mortified other yer before his head got clutched as well by Pure Muscle''s steel grip. "Don''t worry Mr. Bloodish eyes, yournding won''t be as nasty as him." Pure Muscle showed him a sadistic grin and said, "After all, I just had practice." "PUT ME DOWN YOU DEMO... AAAAAAA!!!" Before Bloodish Eyes finished saying his piece, he got thrown in the air as well. Thud! "Argh!" Pure Muscle wasn''t lying to him, as hended straight on the motionless body of the first yer. That softened thending a bit for him. "Not bad." Pure Muscle said, smiling. His anger waspletely vented on those two poor souls. "Dermal Armor!" Pure Muscle called out loud while jumping above the hole. His body just like before, started to be covered in grey stones. Thud! Hended on his feet and sprinted on the cl.u.s.tered sharp spikes before jumping out of the hole again, reaching the other side. Without dying any further, he pulled the conscious yer by his cor and chased after the rest. His rocky hand gripped the poord so tight, his neck had veins protruding from it. "L.e..t m..e g.o." Breathless, the yer said letter by letter while tapping his hand in surrender on Pure Muscle''s forearm. "Oh." Pure Muscle immediately dropped him after realizing that he was choking him. "You better make yourself useful then." He gave him a threatening look and continued his chase with a befuddled expression. He didn''t want to admit it but he totally lost them. The moment they got out of his sight, there was no way he would be able to spot them inside this maze without assistance. His abilities weren''t really that helpful when it came to tracking others. "Sir, you are heading the wrong way." Bloodish Eyes murmured softy behind Pure Muscle. He didn''t have the guts tough at him for it. "Oh? You know how to find them?" Pure Muscle suddenly stopped and ordered, "Don''t answer that, just lead the way." Bloodish Eyes didn''t even get the chance to brag about his tracking ability before he got shut down by Pure Muscle. "Yes Sir." With slumped shoulders, the yer changed direction and sprinted with his head lowered. Pure Muscle thought that he was upset. But in reality, the yer was actually following red bright footsteps that only he could see by using his active ability *Predator Hunt*. ... ''Damn it, that guerri took my armor away!'' Irritated, Flix cursed in his mind while looking behind his back. Immediately after, his eyes made contact with Sr Mist''s murderous eyes. The prick was approaching him rapidly, as he kept surfing on a carpet made of me. He wasn''t walking or sprinting, but literally surfing on fire, like he was riding an ocean wave!! The carpet was continuously expanding in front and withdrawing from behind. keeping always a 5-meter size. Felix knew for sure that was a techniquebined from two abilities or probably even three at once! There was no way in hell that me carpet was able to do that by itself. Plus, the fact that Sr Mist started using it just now, instead of before, made it even obvious that it was a technique. After all, techniques consumed energy like drinking water. If it wasn''t for so, bloodliners would start using only them in fights and not save them up as a final deadly trump card. Whoosh, Boom! Argh! Felix couldn''t but groan in pain after a ming crow exploded right behind his back. It wasn''t a direct attack, but the explosion managed to leave some red scorched marks on his back. His hoodie waspletely torn apart. This was the 4th crow that was sent in his direction. The first ones didn''t harm him at all since he had the dermal armor protecting him. However, now that it was gone, he waspletely exposed to Sr Mist''s full assaults without any way to retaliate. His energy was enough to let him throw only three bombs before fainting. There was no way in hell he would put himself in that position. In addition, Spirit Visage was still following above him. He knew that he was merely waiting for him to stop for a couple of seconds to put down his illusion domains again. Thus, he couldn''t stop or turn to fight Sr Mist. His situation was getting direr and direr. He knew it, the spectators knew it, Zoe knew it, and even Spirit Visage and Sr Mist knew it! At this point, his only hope was to continue running until the game ends! Whoosh, Boom! "Landlord needs a miracle to survive." Hopeless, Zoe shook her head at the sight of Felix staggering forward few steps, after his back was engulfed in mes of the explosion. The spectators shared the same view as her. Even Felix''s fans began to lose faith and hope that he could turn this around. They knew if Felix had enough energy, he would have destroyed those two by now. Sadly that was a big if. Felix thought of the time he spent a hefty amount of energy to deal with the Terror Serpent, and regrets started to wash over him like a tide. If only he gave up on the Terror Serpent and aimed straight for the legendary chest, he wouldn''t be in such a dire position. s, Felix wasn''t a prophet. He had no idea that he would be found out by an alliance made of the strongest yers in the game after him. He assumed before that at most he would end up meeting with one. If that actually happened, 5% energy or 1% energy, he was confident in fighting his way through by relying only on his superstrength passive. If that didn''t work, he still could escape sessfully. Unfortunately, Spirit Visage and Sr Mist''s trulyplemented their abilities well. One attacks and the other imposed evesting pressure on him. Not letting him even stop to catch his breath. Boom! The sound of the explosion was heard loud and clear in Felix''s ears, as one crow exploded exactly one meter away from his head. His ears were ringing and bleeding, but his expression remained stoic., His burnt back was pricking him with waves of pain. Yet, Felix merely gritted his teeth and carried on running at his top speed. In his eyes, this painpared to the torture he felt during his integrations phases wouldn''t even serve an appetizer. If they wanted to kill him, they need to step up their game! ''What the hell is he made of! Fall already!! Fall!!'' Sr Mist expression kept getting uglier and uglier. His energy was getting dried up rapidly, yet his attacks, even with direct contacts still weren''t enough to finish the job. He just wanted to make him drop on his feet and Spirit Visage would carry on from thereon. ''Mr. luke, Spirit Visage said that you need to capture him in the next 500 meters. His ethereal form can''t go beyond it. If you failed, He will be forced to return to his main body. '' The Queen''s voice was suddenly heard in Sr Mist''s mind. Without a hint of surprise, he nced at Spirit Visage, who was giving him a forced mild smile. Chapter 155 - Why Cant I feel anything?

Chapter 155 - Why Can''t I feel anything?

He knew that his partner wasn''t messing around with him. In his mind, it was normal that his ethereal form had an activity range. After all, in that form, he was untouched, unaffected by any elemental abilities, and still could activate his abilities freely. Such a good ability had to have some limitations. He just didn''t know its limitation would start knocking so soon. Well, he believed that it was soon, but actually, they were running for about 6 minutes now. Heck, the distance between them and the golden chest already reached 2 kilometers. Felix sure brought them on a journey without their realization. ''F*cking hell, If even Spirit Visage left, how am I supposed to deal with this unkible c.o.c.kroach?!'' Livid, Sr Mist bit his lips hard, almost causing it to bleed. ''Shit! I can only use that technique now. But is it really worth it?'' Sr Mist began to hesitate about his decision. Who could me him? The technique he was nning on using was going to drain every drop of energy he had. He would be left n.a.k.e.d in the open to anyone''s aggression. He felt that Spirit Visage wouldn''t hesitate for even a second to kill him after he finished ying Felix. Ultimately, their alliance contract would be nullified the moment Felix dies. This meant, his death would follow immediately after Felix. Sr Mist might be furious and humiliated by Felix''s way of insulting his dear wife. Still, it didn''t mean he would sacrifice his life to regain his face and her honor back. "Queen please deliver this mind message and contract to Spirit Visage.'' Sr Mist stopped his throwing his useless crows and focused on dealing with the aftermath of using his 2nd technique. He might not want to bet his life on this chase. But still, if the solution that he was going to propose to Spirit Visage works, he wouldn''t mind continuing the hunt. ''Mr. Spirit, I believe I have a way to make sure that Landlord either dies or gets heavily wounded. However, I need you to sign this protection contract. It entails that you must ensure my safety at all costs, whether Landlord dies or not. I believe that Pure Muscle is still chasing after us. He wouldn''t hesitate to kill me if he saw me in a weak state without the alliance contract protection. You have three seconds to give me your approval. If you said no, I will give up on this chase.'' The Queen delivered the message word by word straight into the mind of Spirit Visage. In addition, she showed him the contract while saying the message. Everything was neat and efficient. Spirit Visage didn''t read the contract since the massage itself was the contract, the only addition was that in case he failed to protect Sr Mist from dying, his consciousness would be destroyed by the Queen. Without further ado, he gave a faint smile in direction of Sr Mist and signed the contract. He wasn''t dumb or anything to not realize that Sr Mist was actually afraid of him acting up and not that buffoon. Regardless, he still signed it. He was toomitted in this chase to give up so easily. ''The contract has been signed sessfully Sir, Luke.'' The Queen Informed Sr Mist. A bit excited, Sr Mist gave his thanks to the Queen while eying Felix''s scorched back, like an eagle eying a rabbit. ''I dare you to not fall after eating this.'' He grinned and snapped both of his fingers. Suddenly his body was engulfed in orange mes. Then, Crows kept being formed constantly from every part of his body. Yet, instead of flying towards Felix like before, they kept flying around Sr Mist, waiting for his orders. The spectators stood up from their seats with expectations written all over their faces. They felt that Sr Mist''s uing attack was going to seal the deal, and finally get rid of that jerk. Meanwhile, Felix''s fans folded their hands while muttering prayers and wishes. Anything that could get Felix out of his dire situation was used. "Ten, fifteen, twenty, thirty, forty...Fifty!" Zoe kept counting the number of crows that were being added around Sr Mist. They didn''t stop adding until the total count reached whopping Fifty crows! If Sr Mist wasn''t a peak stage 1 bloodliner, his energy would have never managed to sustain such arge amount, despite the fact his tank wasn''t even 30% full. One should never forget that bloodliners receive a small enhancement to their energy tank each time they integrated 15%, and arge enhancement each time they reced a bloodline. This meant Sr Mist''s energy tank was two times or so bigger than Felix''s! ''Oii Felix, it seems like the prick is preparing a quite big attack.'' Asna said. ''No shit! I can see it as well.'' Felix snapped at her with a grim voice. He turned his head back and focused on the path ahead of him. He didn''t know what Sr Mist was preparing for him, but seeing that amount of crows all at once, only meant that he was in deep shit. ''You don''t have to yell at me!'' she coiled a stalk of hair in her finger and suddenly murmured, ''I was just going to ask if you need my help.'' "Huh!?" Startled by her unexpected offer, Felix almost tripped himself on the ground. Not in a lifetime would he have expected Asna to actually offer assistance by herself! This was Asna! God damn Asna, who said nope each time he asked her for help or an opinion. Asna, who only agrees to his wishes if he offered her something in return. She was the perfect specimen of azy individual who seeks only her interest. Yet, she actually offered her help in such a critical moment. He didn''t know if he should feel d or mad at her staying silent till this point in time. ''Be quick! What can you do?!'' Felix didn''t have time to feel neither. A single nce at Sr Mist showed him that the crows were fusing together above his head, shaping up into a huge sphere. Crow after crow kept dashing inside the sphere, making it even bigger and bigger. ''I can infuse the pure energy I had been saving into your real body. However, Instead of using it to enhance your affinity, you can use it to activate your abilities.'' She informed him with her chin raised and a smug smile on her face. If he saw the way she looked, he would honestly bash her face with his elbow, uncaring about her beauty anymore. Here he was struggling to survive, yet she was enjoying unting her ability. ''Do it fast!! He is about to attack!!'' Felix wasn''t kidding around, as Sr Mist''s crows finally finished fusing together, creating a humongous fire sphere that resembled a real sun with its orange tongues and waves being released above his head! Felix was honestly beyond terrified by the sun. He knew if thatnded on him, there was no way that he would remain the same after. A few missing limbs and scorned ck skin were guaranteed oues. That was only due to his strong physical defenses. If he didn''t have super strength passive, dying wasn''t a farfetched reality. "Mr. Landlord, this sun is a gift from my wife." Sr Mist gave a frigid smile and said, "Next time, know how to respect other''s spouses." Whoosh! "SUPERNOVA TECHNIQUE! TURN HIM INTO ASH!" He shouted out loud, as he hurled the sun in Felix''s direction. It was so massive, that Felix''s eyes were almost blinded when he lifted his head and saw it descending from above. ''ASNAAA!!!!'' He screamed in his mind while bolting with cold sweat on his red scorched back. He was trying his best to leave as much distance as possible from it. If the distance between him and Sr Mist was as close as before, he would have been struck by now. Fortunately for him, The distance widened by at least 40 meters or so after Sr Mist removed his carpet surfing Technique in order to add more crows into the sun. His energy wasn''t enough to sustain both of them active at once. ''Stop whining! I already transferred the energy to your real body.'' She said in annoyance. ''Why can''t I feel anythi...'' Felix wasn''t able to finish his sentence, as a sudden bright scorching light assaulted his eyes. He was looking ahead of him the entire time, yet the light of the explosion still managed to reach his eyes., Was I engulfed by the sun? He thought to himself. BOOOOOOOOOOM!! A split second after, the sound of the explosion reached his already bloodied ears. His eyes were blinded, his ears were deafened, his skin was burnt, his face was ruined. Even the hellish pain he was expecting didn''t reach him. All of his senses werepletely destroyed. He felt absolutely nothing. ''Why can''t I feel anything?'' he asked in total darkness. Same question, yet different meaning... Chapter 156 - The Sun Explosion That Made The Stadium a Silent Graveyard.

Chapter 156 - The Sun Explosion That Made The Stadium a Silent Graveyard.

A sudden terrifying silence descended in the stadium. Neither Zoe nor the spectators spoke. Even the stream viewers who were either in their homes, watching from TV, or outside watching from their AP bracelet, went super quiet. They were just staring with stunned expressions at what remained of Felix''s body 120 meters away from the explosion area. Indeed, the remainings of his ckened body... He was left with only one leg that was on the verge of detaching itself like his other limbs. Arms were gone, a leg was gone, his clothes and skin were utterly burnt off, leaving him lying silently near a wall akin to a piece of ck charcoal. Even when his facial visage was burnt off, the darkness remained covering his upper facial half. Not that it mattered at this moment. No one spoke or even took a breath in since the moment of the explosion. Their minds kept ying exactly what they saw. The sun exploding two-meter or so behind Felix. The bright light of the explosion that followed after, blocked them from seeing exactly what happened at that point. However, they managed to spot Felix''s torn scorched arms, leg, and what remained from him, hurled in the air each in a different direction. That sight was enough to let them know that it wasn''t pretty. "What just happened? Please someone tell me what just happened..." A member of Felix''s club kept mumbling to himself with an absent-minded expression. Unfortunately, no one responded or entertained his question. Till this point, they still didn''t dare to believe that Felix, the yer who dominated this game singlehandedly by his overwhelming achievements, died eventually. The majority of the spectators wanted him dead badly. God knows how many times they wished for it to happen due to his jerk personality. But now, seeing his body in such a messed up shape, feelings of regret and difort started to arise within their hearts. They realized that he might have been too nonchnt to their wishes, but he still fought and risked his life solo in every damn battle he went through! He neither joined partnersh.i.p.s nor alliances! He was merciless, brutal, brave, and always going solo. When theypared him to the rest of the yers, like Sr Mist, Pure Muscle, and even Spirit Visage, a sudden realization hit them. He never chickened out from a beast he met as they did! Whether he was against an epic or a legendary beast. A newbie on his 2nd game was more daring than hardcore yers, who yed at least 10 games or more. That realization made them understand that Felix''s death was a tragedy. A tragedy that shouldn''t have happened. Daring yers like him were few and between. They knew that his future games were going to be as spectacr as this one. Unfortunately, the sight of his motionless corpse brought them to reality. He was a goner. No one was hit the hardest by the sight than Markus, Felix''s true number one fan. His hands which never stopped typing since the moment he entered the stadium, finally froze on the hologram. He simply kept staring at Felix''s corpse with a nk look on his face. As for leader Emma? Her eyes were still closed shut. She didn''t see what happened, but she heard the explosion loud and clear. The following creepy silence, like she was at a funeral was enough to tell her that her worst wish came true. A tear was rolling down her cheek, reaching her chin. She cried not because of Felix''s death only, but due to the image of her club shutting down immediately after this game. Two months of effort went down the drain. ... Near the area of the explosion, the atmosphere waspletely different. It was joyful and bright. "Hahaha..cough...Haha..cough." Overjoyed and exhausted, Sr Mist keptughing and coughing at the same time with his body spread on the floor. He was lying on his stomach with his chin lifted and sleazy delighted eyes. He felt like he was on top of the world at the sight of Felix''s ckened corpse. He wasn''t able to see it clearly due to the distance and tiredness, but a scorched arm near the wall to his right, let him understand Felix''s fate. He used everything he had on his final attack, and it was god damn worth it. Although he was weaker than a thin branch at the moment, he still felt d that he regained his face and his wife''s honor. He didn''t care anymore about winning the bet or the game. The instant Felix insulted his wife for the 2nd time, this battle was personal. Suddenly, his eyes were closing in by themselves. He knew that he couldn''t resist the tiredness of his body anymore. However, before fainting for good, he still had an unfinished business. ''Mr. Serackl, Sr Mist told you to keep your promise and ensure his safety.'' Spirit Visage, who was checking Felix''s corpse up close, abruptly received a message from the Queen. Indifferent as always, he lifted his head and gazed at Sr Mist, who was trying his best to hold for a few seconds until he received a positive response. ''Tell him that he will be alri...Hmmm??!'' Whoosh! Before Spirit Visage could even finish, his vision was totally cked out. He couldn''t see even his hands. Yet, he felt nothing since he was still in his ethereal form. He rose in the air until his vision got restored. He looked down and saw a pitch-ck sphere revolving around Felix''s corpse! The sphere quite resembled the white aura he saw before. But, he noticed a small difference. This sphere was revolving continuously around the center like a storm! Add some lightning and a living thunderstorm would be born!! He knew that something wasn''t right. "What''s going on?!" Startled, Zoe pointed her finger at the ck sphere and asked, "Was that ability by Spirit Visage? Is he nning onpletely obliterating Landlord''s corpse?" "Boooo!!" "Leave him you sick f*ck!" "What a heartless monster! They truly weren''t lying when they said he was an emotionless piece of block." The spectators didn''t know what was happening as well, but thement by Zoe was enough to send them into an angry tirade. They couldn''t ept the fact that Felix''s corpse was also not getting a break. Wasn''t ganging up on him enough to satisfy him?! Now he was even nning to bully a corpse instead of going after Princess Bird or do what the hell he had in mind to win the bet! Why?! They questioned in the minds. They understood that killing Felix was a personal matter for Sr Mist. But for Spirit Visage? Their memories failed to show them the reason for his hate. If he could even feel such an emotion. "Wait a second, it seems like he also had no idea what was going on." Zoe interrupted their booing by erging the camera on Spirit Visage''s face, which was showing his eyebrows slightly frowned while looking at the dark sphere. The spectators paused their rant gradually, as they noticed as well that his expression was entailing his unawareness of the situation. However, epting that he had nothing to do with the dark sphere, made it even harder for them to fathom what was going on. A sudden mind-blowing thought took root in their minds and refused to leave. A thought that was beyond impossible and on the border of fantasy. Was Landlord still alive?!! They switched their vision from Spirit Vision to the dark sphere, which didn''t stop revolving around its self for even a split second. Those with omnipotent vision didn''t wait until Zoe exposed what was hidden inside the sphere on therge screen. They decided to explore for themselves what was truly going on. "Oh my god! Are my eyes ying tricks on me?!" "Landlord is..is..is...not DEAAAAD!!!" That sudden shocked female scream was like a fuse that lights up a tent packed with 100KG TNT. As each spectator, who used their omnipotent vision, exploded with shouts and screams at the top of their voices. "HE IS ALIVE!!" ..... At the moment of the explosion... "Why can''t I feel anything?" Felix asked in total darkness surrendering him. He felt like he was merely a thought floating in a void-like space. "Get a grip you retard!! Your consciousness is on the verge of copse!" Asna shouted while hiding under the bed with her hands above her head like a scared kitten. She was more annoyed than scared about the earthquake that suddenly assaulted her mansion after Felix was hit by that supernova technique., "I swear if my mansion was destroyed, I will make your life hell for the next month. No sleep! No s.e.x with Nora! And most importantly! I will whine 24/7!" She threw every threat she could think of with a worried look. No one knows if she was actually worried about Felix''s unresponsive reaction or about her mansion falling apart. ''F*cking hell, can''t you wake me up without insults and threats!'' Felix''s sudden irked roar resonated around the consciousnesske. ''If you think I will weep for you or promise you an unforgettable night, you really must check if your brain was damaged.'' She scoffed while crawling from underneath the bed. She didn''t want him to see the human-like reaction she picked from the dramas she watched. Heck, any vibration in a drama makes the female lead hid underneath something. This led her to subconsciously forget herself and imitate what she saw. "Tsk, your brain is the one that needs medical attention. hehe, to actually get scared from an earthquake." He sarcastically asked, "Are you really part of the superior races?" "F*ck off!!'' Immediately after she stood up, she pointed both her middle fingers in the air. She couldn''t believe that she actually felt a bit worried about this hateful tumor that was living with her. Nothing nicees out of his mouth, like ever. ''Haha, your pissed off look is always pleasing to look at.'' Before she even responded to his iffyplement, she heard him ask, ''How much energy did you give me exactly?'' "All of it." She humped in displeasure. She was probably regretting her decision of giving it all. "Oh? Does that mean my energy tank is full again?" Surprised and ted, He asked her. "Full?" She tucked a strand behind her ear in ax manner, uncaring anymore about the copsing mansion around her. She just gave a c.o.c.ky smile and informed him, "Your tank is filled with the purest elemental energy in the universe. This energy is at least 5 times more potent than what you were filling your tank with before." "So yes, it is 100%." She stared at the copsing ceiling of the mansion with a smirk and said, "But in reality, you actually have 500% all at once!" Chapter 157 - The 4th Passive Ability!

Chapter 157 - The 4th Passive Ability!

"Hahaha! Asna I gotta say, suddenly you seem more beautiful and charming.'' Felix''s tedugh resounded in her ear. Yet, she totally ignored his delight and focused on what he said. "You ungrateful prick, I''m always beautiful. You hear me! Always!" She yelled. Sadly for her, Felix stopped responding the moment he received the answer he wanted to hear. He didn''t want to use the 4th passive without knowing how much energy he had, since this ability depends indirectly on the amount. Now that he received a more than positive response, he immediately started treating himself. His consciousness was truly on the verge of copse, and he must bring his body to shape again if he wanted to stop the copse from getting any worse. ''Corruption Aura activate!'' The moment he gave the order, the sudden pitch-ck sphere that made everyone wonder about its origin, was forced out of his burnt skin, spreading and engulfing anything in its path, even Spirit Visage. ''Poison Revitalization!'' Felix soon followed with another order, activating this time the 4th passive he unlocked! This ability allowed him to revitalize his body based on the potency of the poison he absorbed. The higher the potency the faster and remarkable the healing would be., He never nned on using this passive in this game for two reasons. One he was confident that not a single yer could harm him that bad to make him use it. (AN: Good job, gotta love a c.o.c.ky MC get put in his ce.) Two, he already showed three passives to the public! Super strength, Poison Immunity, and finally ultra infrared vision. Him using four passives would raise some red gs in everyone''s heads. However, Felix wasn''t bothered about it anymore, as he had in mind a way to bypass their suspicion. For now, his only focus was to treat his body back in form. The pitch-ck sphere started to rush inside Felix''s body in a rotating manner. Felix kept releasing his aura at the same time that his body was absorbing the released poison. This made the sphere to keep revolving constantly. ''Ah, I am feeling again! I am feeling agai. AHH, SHIT!! I AM FEELING AGAIN!''?He screamed in his mind, feeling waves of pain assaulting every inch of his body. The slight itch he felt at the start transferred into full-blown torture. He totally forgot, or probably didn''t know that the reason he didn''t feel pain during the explosion was that his nerve endings were thoroughly burnt off! He already surpassed the third-degree burn and reached the Fourth-degree. After all, allyers of his skin, as well as his bones, muscles, and tendons were all affected. But now that his body was in the process of revitalizing, those nerve endings began to heal up earlier than his torn limbs and burnt flesh. The ck mist kept entering his body and leaving yet again. Each time it happened, his ck skin cracked, leaving long fissures on his body. Those fissures kept on growing longer and wider, spreading and connecting with each other until they no longer could. Crash, Crash! Suddenly, pieces of the hardened ck skin started to fall off one by one, exposing a smooth unblemished pale skin underneath. Felix''s face and chest were the first to be unveiled. His face was still in the process of reconstruction. On the other hand, his chest only had a few red scorched spots on it, that were also getting removed rapidly. Throughout all of this, Felix''s shrieks and Asna''s long lost sadisticughs never stopped resounding for even a second. Only now did Felix realize how f*cked up Wally truly was to actually voluntarily expose himself to getting burnt like this for over two hours or so. If before, he respected him, now his respect was increased tenfolds. ''Argh!! Not the limbs!!'' ''Yes! The limbs!!'' ''Nooo!!'' ''Yess!!'' ''Argh! Shut up!!'' ''Noo!'' Asna kept making fun of him whileughing without a single ounce of sympathy. His screams were like melodies in her ears. Especially after all of his limbs started the revitalization process at the same time. His shrieks couldn''t get any better. The leg that was still attached was the easiest to recover, while the other three started to regrow again from the bud. Dirty blood was expelled from the wounds before getting reced with a new one. The regrowing process gave him an agony far surpassing what he experienced during his integration phases. Thankfully, it didn''t take long before all of his limbs were back in shape again. After so, the ck mist absorption speed slowed down gradually as the revitalizing process was almost over. The only bits left were scorched marks that were being rapidly treated as well. ''Tsk that wasn''t long at all.'' Displeased by how fast it all went, Asna clicked her tongue andy on the bed again, getting into her favoritefortable position. The consciousness stopped copsing the moment Felix began treating himself up by using that passive. The revitalizing process didn''t take even ten seconds before Felix''s body was back to peak form again like he was never attacked during the entire game! It was this fast and effective only because Felix used one of his strongest merged inducement he created before, instead of using just one inducement. He called it Corruption Inducement, as it was created by a fusion of 20 inducements all at once. swelling, headache, paralysis, decay, stiffness, motion sickness, rotting, molding, corrosion, and many more. Felix even threw in rotting and molding inducements that affected nt-based living beings and merged it with the rest to enhance the corruption. Thisbination gave birth to inducement that could affect the bloodliner mentality, physical movement, to finally finish it off with enhanced corrosion, that could turn anyone into decayed ck particles in a mere second by touch or whiff! There was absolutely no counter to this inducement. The moment one was exposed to it, he would certainly meet his doom! Felix wasn''t able to use thisbination or anybination he created in the training center due to his unreliable energy. He could only keep it active for only 6 seconds before he ran out of gas. Thus, he could only sign in disappointment and continue using one inducement by one. The primogenitor bloodline was strong alright, but he must be strong as well to be worthy of using to its full potential. His energy was always his first block. However, now that Asna provided him with energy that was 5 times more potent than he ever had, it wasn''t a problem anymore to use it! At this point, he was rearing to wield it on anyone or anything before his energy gives in again. His closed tight eyes started to unseal themself gently. His eyshes kept quivering, as his eyelids opened up, exposing his violet irises and thin slits. The darkness mask hid them from the eyes of the spectators, who just used their omnipotent vision and saw himying nude on the floor with fingers flinching from time to time. They didn''t see his revitalizing process as it finished immediately after they snapped from their shock before. However, his clean-looking skin that had not a single scorched mark, was enough to let them understand that Felix was anything but dead. How did he do it? They could only wait for the rey to find out. As for now? They just kept staring at him with bulging eyes, trying his best to stand up, not caring one bit about his exposed ass and censored genitals. They also weren''t even paying attention to such an unsavory image, as their eyes were frozen on his face that had a slight smirk, as he gazed above his head. They lifted their eyes and saw that he was gazing at Spirit Visage. "Landlord is..is..is...not DEAAAAD!!!" Their engrossment was broken by a sudden shocked female scream. Then? "HE IS ALIVE!!"..."LANDLORD IS STANDING ON HIS FEET!" Their shouts resounded in the stadium, making everyone who heard them question their mentality. However, after Zoe removed the pitch-ck sphere that was hiding Felix, everyone was shocked silly by him standing fully nude while gazing at Spirit Visage. "Landlord has risen from the dead without a single wound on his body!! How did he do it?!!" Thrilled and beyond excited, Zoe kept on yelling with her mouth so close to the mic, her lips were touching it. Yet, she wasn''t even bothered, as the only thing that was in her focal point was Felix and only Felix. Electrified by Zoe''s voice, Leader Emma and Markus opened up their disbelieving eyes. They didn''t dare to believe it. But, the sight of him stretching his joints like he just woke up from a 24h sleep was too real. He is back! They thought to themselves. Markus immediately pressed on his AP bracelet and projected his note hologram again. He carried on typing from where he left with never seen fervor. He was not wasting doc.u.menting this glorious moment. Leader Emma made her move as well by sending messages in her club chatroom, ordering everyone in the stadium to make as much noise as possible. Their club, her club was not dead yet! Not now and not in the near future! Chapter 158 - Trapped Inside Three illusion Domains!

Chapter 158 - Trapped Inside Three illusion Domains!

''Stop unting your pale ass you retard. Wear something for god sake.'' Asna covered her eyes with her hand, feeling burnt out by his antics. ''Oh, crap!'' Felix quickly snapped his finger, covering himself with the same outfit he had on before. Oversized ck hoodie, sweat pants, and white sneakers. The moment he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Spirit Visage above his head, looking at him with the same expressionless face he always had. This made him absent-minded for a bit, as he was thinking about ways to deal with Spirit Visage''s ethereal form in order to rip that indifferent expression from his face. Immediately after clothing himself, Felix withdrew his aura back, as it wasn''t useful at this moment. He put one hand in his pocket while waving the other at Spirit Visage. "Do you have anything else in your sleeves?" He asked, smiling. "I admit that whatever you used was totally unexpected." Spirit Visage smiled faintly and added, "However, now tha.." "I simply activated my ultimate ability." Felix interrupted him in a nonchnt manner. He was clearly taking advantage of his question to exin what he used in order to avoid any unnecessary questionster on. He nned on making his revitalization passive appear as his unused ultimate ability. This would bnce things out. Three passives and three active abilities. As for the abilities he unlocks in the future? He had ns for them as well. "No wonder Landlord didn''t use his ultimate ability even when he almost died!" Zoe hit thementary table with her palm and eximed out loud, "It was a type of rejuvenation ability! But stronger and instantaneous! To actually help him recover from a near state death to peak form again in ten seconds, there is no doubt that this ability is an ultimate one!" "Your bloodline is truly worthy of a legendary rank Mr. Landlord." Spirit Visageplimented him with a polite smile. It seemed like he wasn''t annoyed at being interrupted mid-sentence. "I know." Felix cracked his knuckles while walking step by step back to the st zone, where Sr Mist was lying unconscious. "Leave my sight at this instant if you still value your life." He said with his back facing Spirit Visage. He honestly wanted to kill Spirit Visage as well, but he knew that as long as he was in that form, there was nothing he could do about it. He needed to find his real body and strike it if he wanted him dead. But how was he supposed to track him down? Especially now that only a couple of minutes were left before the game ends. "I am afraid that I can''t do that." Spirit Visage shook his head and flew rapidly towards Sr Mist''s body. He couldn''t leave even if he wanted, as the moment he signed the contract, his life was bound to Sr Mist''s safety. If he failed to fulfill the conditions of the contract, the Queen would take his life. It was obvious that Felix was nning on killing Sr Mist. There was no way in hell, he would let him go after almost getting killed by him. "I see." Felix gave him a side-nce and continued walking. "Then wait for a bit. I have an unpaid debt with Sr Mist to finish." "I apologize but I can''t allow you to touch Sr Mist either." Spirit Visage pointed his finger at Felix and said, "If you managed to kill him inside my three domains, then all I have to say is well yed." Felix neither understood what he meant nor his reason for protecting Sr Mist. He knew that none of them were really that close to protect each other like this. This made him believe that the unfamous protection contract was definitely signed between them. After all, even the kindest yer in the individual games would not use his energy to protect a useless yer. Sr Mist, who had absolutely no energy left was beyond useless. His value in the alliance was already null. "Hehe, I had no idea how to kill you before due to your annoying ability." Felix startedughing out loud while creating two pitch-ck bombs in his hands. "But now, you just made it possible. Thank you and goodbye!" He immediately threw them towards Sr Mist with uncanny uracy. His training in the center always had an uracy exercise. Poof! Poof! One bombnded on Sr Mist''s body while the othernded two meters near him. Felix smiled in satisfaction at the sight of Sr Mist''s body turning ck within an instant then breaking into small particles resembling ash. One-touch, one second, that''s all it took to turn Sr Mist into a pile of ck dust. His Supernova might be a strong technique and more mboyant than Felix''s bombs. But, when ites to results? Felix''s bloodline never failed to deliver. ''Hm? Wasn''t that a bit too easy?'' Felix''s satisfaction didn''tst for long, as his guts started tingling that everything was going too smoothly. Spirit Visage said that heid three domains, but his bombs still took Sr Mist''s life. Unless...Felix quickly sprinted towards the st area, nning to check on Sr Mist''s up close. Yet, no matter how much he ran, the distance remained fixed!! "I told you didn''t I?" Felix immediately jumped to the left after hearing a whisper near his ear. However, the whispering didn''t stop. "The moment I saw the ck sphere surrounding you, Iid out my domains. The only reason I didn''t act before was to see how was your condition." Felix activated his ck aura around him, hoping to get rid of his annoying voice. Too bad, it just kepting anding. "I see that you somehow got your energy back. Your ultimate ability truly makes one envious." "Unfortunately, no matter if you got it back or not. The moment my three domains ovepped, you are pretty much doomed." Felix didn''t sound his response, as his eyes were roaming around, trying to see if there was anything different. Unfortunately, he saw nothing out of the ordinary. The walls were still gleaming with a metallic l.u.s.ter. The floor was as hard as always, and most importantly, the blue barrier in the sky that blocked the yers from flying above the maze was still there. There was absolutely not a single hint that Felix was inside an illusion domain. Don''t even mention three of them. ''Asna what do you see?'' He stopped bothering relying on his eyes and asked Asna, who he knew was 100% unaffected by any illusion. ''A lot of things are happening.'' She yed with her nails while retelling everything that happened and was happening, ''While you were running in circles like a moron, the creep already woke up the prick and told him to leave.'' She suddenly eximed, ''Oh the guerri, and that random yer has just arrived. Haha! The prick path was blocked by the guerri. He is not letting him escape.'' ''I see, am I in any danger?'' He asked, totally understanding who she was referring to each yer. ''So far no.'' She shook her head and said, ''The creep is conversing with the guerri. He is telling him that the alliance contract is still active and he can''t touch a single finger of the prick.'' ''Hehe, so they are thoroughly ignoring my existence right?'' He smiled warmly, yet his eyebrows kept twitching. It was clear that he didn''t like the treatment he was receiving. Did they think just because he didn''t attack them for even once, he could be underestimated like this? He didn''t know if Spirit Visage was that confident in his three illusions that he actually focused on other things instead of attacking him. But he knows one thing. Those f*ckers were going to pay! All of them! For chasing him, almost getting him killed, and even ignoring him. He was going to show them the real Felix, who slew the Iron Titan, The Terror Serpent, and finally the Trypo Mother Spider! The real Felix whose name resounded three times in the maze''s sky! If they thought that he was the same as before when hecked energy, then they would pay with their LIVES! ''Asna, please help me approach them as fast as possible without making it obvious.'' He requested. ''Okay! The current distance between you and them is about 130 meters or such. Turn left and walk forward.'' Felix did exactly as she told him while rolling a few times on the floor, and throwing bombs randomly. He kept doing so over and over again, uncaring about how others would perceive him. Obviously, he appeared like a retard in the eyes of the spectators and his enemies, but still, their mocking expressions were proof that his tactic was working like a charm., ''Uhm? Do I keep walking Asna?'' Felix suddenly paused as he saw that a wall was blocking his path. ''Yep, ignore everything you see and carry on walking.'' She urged him, ''Increase your speed, it seems that the creep finished dealing with the guerri.'' ''Alright.'' Felix nodded his head and suddenly jumped forward with his eyes wide open, blindly trusting Asna''s words that the wall before him was fake. Whoosh! The sound of the wind resounded in Felix''s ears, as his body dove right through the wall unhindered! He immediately understood that the illusion was messing up with all of his perceptions, letting him see, hear, and even smell things that didn''t exist or did exist but was hidden behind the illusion domains. Spirit Visage wasn''t bullshiting him. He was truly under an upgraded illusion domain way stronger than the one used on him before. Unfortunately for Spirit Visage, it didn''t matter what he used, in front of Asna''s all-seeing eyes, his illusions appeared even worse than party tricks. "Hey guys? Doesn''t seem like Landlord is approaching us?" A bit creeped out, Bloodish Eyes pointed at Felix, who was rolling 5 steps forward then walking two steps back while throwing one bomb randomly. Chapter 159 - Killing Everyone! (2 in 1)

Chapter 159 - Killing Everyone! (2 in 1)

Bloodish Eyes was quite scared to interrupt their argument, but for a while now, he was watching Felix advance towards them bit by bit. At the start, it wasn''t obvious since Felix was far away from them, but as he got closer and closer, he started to realize that before long, Felix would truly be up to their noses! He was absolutely terrified of the mere idea of getting close to that monster. He was more scared of him than his allies. Exhausted and distraught, Sr Mist opened up his hazy eyes slowly and tried to focus on the approaching Felix. However, his eyes were only feeding him blurry images. He was exhausted to the point he was leaning on the wall as a support to fall over. Forget about seeing, he was having difficulty keeping his eyes open. No matter how many times he tried to see Felix, he failed. He was told by Spirit Visage that Felix survived his strongest technique and even recovered to his peak form again. He didn''t dare to believe him and till now, he still was on the fence. He wanted to see with his own eyes if he was lied to or not. However, his exhaustion robbed him of such a basic wish. Felix didn''t want to use the remaining 5% energy no matter what, just to no fall into this vulnerable state as he was. Falling in it was the same as a death sentence in the individual games. Tired from trying, Sr Mist closed his eyes again after continuing to see the same blurriness. He decided to focus on listening to the chatter of Spirit Visage and Pure Muscle. "What''s going on here? Didn''t you tell us that your domains ovep technique was impossible to break?" After paying close attention, Pure Muscle also noticed the abnormal way Felix kept moving. He activated his dermal armor, preparing for a fight. He didn''t even wait for Spirit Visage''s response before doing so. "No one can escape my technique. Unless they were an illusion element users." Spirit Visage gave a side nce to Pure Muscle and ensured him, "I am certain that Mr. Landlord isn''t one." "So what''s your exnation on his movement?" Pure Muscle asked in utter contempt. He knew that Spirit Visage wasn''t going to answer him since it was clear that he was biased toward his own technique. Even if Felix walked towards them, he would still question what he was seeing before believing it. This was what blind confidence seemed like. Pure Muscle certainly wasn''t going to entertain his overconfidence in his technique. Not again! He trusted in his words before they met Felix. He told them that he wouldy an illusion domain first that would block Felix from seeing them. However, that turned out to beplete bullshit. Felix stared right through their eyes and even named them each. Wasn''t that enough proof that either Felix had ways to counter Spirit Visage''s illusions or in a more heartless manner, they weren''t even affecting him in the first ce? Pure Muscle was able to see this as clear as daylight. Not just him but probably even the spectators knew so as well. The only one who wasn''t seeing this, or probably didn''t want to, was Spirit Visage himself. Who could me him though? If he dared entertained the idea for even a second, it would mean that his abilities were totally useless against Felix. In other words, his entire presence was useless! At this moment when his life was tied to protecting Sr Mist, that was thest thing he wanted to think about. So, he looked at Felix, who was about to reach the 50 meters marks, and called out loud, "illusion Prison!" He was going to show them all that his illusion domain wasn''t broken now nor ever! Abruptly, the invisible domain that was surrounding Felix began to shrink and shrink continuously until it was left with barely 10 meters radius from the previous 30 meters. Then, out of nowhere, Invisible colorless swords, spears, arrows, and all kinds of weapons were created on the walls of the domain. Those weapons were pointing with their sharp tips at Felix, who never stopped rolling around akin to a monkey. Pure Muscle and Bloodish Eyes were not able to see this attack. However, the same couldn''t be said for the spectators, as Zoe made sure to spotlight this invisible technique, making it appear in in sight for everyone. "Strike!!" Indifference, Spirit Visage brought down his hand from above akin to a generalmanding his soldiers to fire. Whoosh, Phew, Cluck...! The sound of weapons splitting the air itself, and shing against each other echoed in everyone''s ears, except the target himself, Felix! He kept on rolling forward unbeknownst to him that an array of invisible weapons approaching him rapidly! Just as Spirit Visage was going to give his trademark mild smile to Pure Muscle for doubting his words, he saw a bewildering sight. A sight that shook his core and made him question his eyes. It wasn''t just him but all the spectators who saw it felt their blood boil in fervor and excitement. Felix swerving and evading those weapons right and left with a zing speed and reflexes inside his pitch-ck aura, that he activated the moment those weapons wereunched! Even when he wasn''t able to dodge a weapon entirely, he made sure that his none vital parts were the ones being hit. Bloodied wounds and scratches started to build upon his body, yet he didn''t slow down for even a split second. He merely kept focusing on dodging while simultaneously advancing forward step by step, trying to exit the domain! "Almost there!"..."Keep moving!" The spectators kept hallowing their cheers at the sight of him treading under the neverending salvo of weapons. The confident smile that was always on his face, made them feel like he could do anything. If only they knew that Felix was currently having his eyes closed shut while listening to Asna''s voice guiding him through the salvo, their cheers would have made the stadium copsed on itself!!! That''s right! Felix was dodging purely by relying on his reflexes that he honed in his previous life, and on Asna''s calm voice. He knew that she wouldn''t mess up and make him get struck in the face by an arrow or a spear. But, it was totally on him to respond immediately to her warnings and directions. Of course, If those weapons weren''t being released periodically instead of all at once, he wouldn''t have been able to dodge them in the slightest even with her warnings. Plus, his revitalization passive was healing his wounds automatically within an instant by absorbing the corruption aura. If it wasn''t for it, he would have fallen by now. "Impossible, just impossible!" Spirit Visage finally started to show a hint of emotions in his eyes. His belief that his illusion domain was unbreakable was shattered the instant Felix started dodging. He knew that only himself was able to see his ultimate ability, illusion prison taking effect! It was the one and only offensive ability he had in his pocket, and it never failed to deliver before. Every time he activated it on his previous targets, they ended up in a bloody mess. Yet now, it was countered by mere eyesight and reflexes. One could only wonder what his reaction would be if he knew that Felix wasn''t relying at all on his eyesight at all! "I guess it''s my turn." Although Pure Muscle neither was able to see the active Illusion Prison nor Felix due to his active ck aura, he knew that the situation wasn''t pretty from Spirit Visage''s frozen expression. In his eyes, For that creep whose expression always remained indifferent to appear as such, it only meant that it was on him to carry this battle forward. "Exploding Boulder!" He shouted while spreading his arms to the limit. Out of nowhere, the empty area between his arms started to show pieces of grey particles gathering in a swirling manner. The amount and the size of the pieces kept increasingrger andrger, building a rough spherical rock. It was small at the start, having the same size as a ser ball. However, the pieces of rocks kept attaching continuously to it until Pure Muscle''s spread hands were able to grip it from both sides. BAM! He lifted it and put it on his shoulder. The sound of his dermal armor colliding with it sent cold shivers in Bloodish Eyes'' back. The sheer power needed to carry such a behemoth boulder was beyond him. He quickly moved to the side, giving Pure Muscle the space needed to make his move. Pure Muscle took deep a breath while his fingers were dug deeply into the boulder, akin to having his fingers inside a bowling ball. "Dodge this!" He sprinted forward to build momentum and yelled as he hurled the boulder in the air, "Diieee!!" WHOOSH! The boulder flew swiftly in direction of Felix, who just exited the illusion domain with the same confident smile on his lips. Immediately after seeing his assants watching with held breaths, he put his hands in his pockets. "What''s up?" He asked in a c.o.c.ky manner. Bloodish Eyes flinched at the way he was looking at him and subconsciously lifted his chin watching the boulder falling like a meteor. ''What is he looking it?'' Confused, Felix lifted his head as well., ''Dear god!'''' Scared shitless by the sight of the boulder that was about to smash his c.o.c.ky attitude away, Felix jumped to his left in an awkward manner, narrowly getting out of the strike zone. BAM! The boulder exploded immediately on contact with the floor, hurling the pieces it was made from everywhere. "Ouch Ouch Ouch!!" Pained, Felix kept groaning each time arge piece struck his body. Although he was coiled around himself, protecting his head and other weaker areas, still the rocks hurt like hell. He expected that he would be weed with a shower of disbelieving looks after surviving that death trap, yet it turned out the only shower he received was rugged rocks of all sizes hitting him mercilessly. Thankfully, the bashing didn''tst for even a second before it stopped. Felix peeked with eyes first and saw that he was safe for now. He snapped his finger with difficulty and the same ck aura surrounded him, helping him heal up those blue and purple bruises in his flesh. "YOU F*CKERS ARE DEAD!!!!" Felix was truly royally pissed now. He never had a single break since the moment he was chased by them. He was getting tired and sick of their attempts at bringing him down. They kept attacking him to their heart content, now it was his turn to return the favor! With a livid expression, he created two pitch-ck bombs in his hands. Then, he hurled one in Bloodish Eyes'' direction and the other towards Sr Mist, who started to squirm in his ce the instant he heard Felix''s damned voice. Whoosh! Whoosh! He tried to open his eyes at the sound of the bomb approaching him, but his eyelids felt as heavy as a mountain. ''Spirit Visage save mee!!!'' Terrified, he yelled in his mind. The Queen made his begging heard loud and clean in Spirit Visage''s mind. However, Spirit Visage still didn''t move from his ce. He knew that his abilities were useless against Felix''s bombs. Especially his ethereal form. He couldn''t even use his body as a shield to protect Sr Mist. "Well yed Landlord." He said while closing his eyes, preparing for his approaching death. Just like he told Felix before, if he managed to attack Sr Mist within his illusion domain, then he could only say that. Felix went beyond his requirement and survived everything thrown at him. He was proud enough to ept his defeat like a man. As for Bloodish Eyes? The moment he saw the bomb approaching him, his feet stiffened not allowing him to move a single inch. He just kept staring at the pitch-ck bomb gettingrger andrger in his in sight. He only had one thought, ''I should have never raised my arm.'' This left only Pure Muscle with the ability to save Sr Mist. But who are we kidding? Pure Muscle''s delightful grin was about to reach his ears at the sight of the prick finally getting what he deserved. Poof! Poof! Everyone ignored Bloodish Eyes, who got smacked in the chest by the bomb, and focused on the bomb that exploded on top of Sr Mist''s head, covering his entire body in the pitch-ck mist. ''Noooo!!! Save me, lov..!'' He didn''t manage to scream for a split second before the mist prated every particle in his body, affecting him with 20 inducements allbined at once! What he felt during that split second was beyond anything he experienced in his entire life. He literally died in an instant without the ability to even breathe hisst words! If his body wasn''t totally hidden inside the ck mist, Pure Muscle wouldn''t have been grinning foolishly but escape as far as possible. Meanwhile, the spectators, who were able to see everything as clear as crystal, felt chills coursing through their back at this sight. Sr Mist''s body breaking into tiny ck particles. Some drifted in the air unnoticed by Pure Muscle while the majority pilled up, creating a small pile of ck ash. The pitch-ck mist slowly faded away, exposing two piles of ash to Pure Muscle. Bloodish Eyes ended up with the same fate. As for Spirit Visage? He faded away silently the moment Sr Mist died. He neither screamed nor spoke. He just faded with closed eyes and his trademark faint smile. No one wept for him nor noticed him, as everyone''s attention was entrapped by the effect of the corruption inducement. When the effect of ability was more interesting than the death of a hardcore yer, this should speak volumes on the worth of the yers'' lives in the eyes of the spectators. Though, Spirit Visage wasn''t as liked as Felix due to using the ve contract. They never forgot. The moment Pure Muscle saw that pile of ash, his delighted grin stiffened on his face. His heartbeats started to rise gradually. He knew that his situation just took a sharp turn from what he envisioned. He assumed before that Felix''s poison abilities had the least effect on him due to his dermal armor. The only inducement that was bothering him was corrosion inducement, but with his dermal armor, he had nothing to worry about. His body would be totally protected from the corrosion. As for other inducements? He nned on holding his breath! He was confident in his lung capacity to sustain him for even ten minutes. This meant, his survival was always guaranteed against Felix. Either win the fight or prolong it enough until the game ends. But now, at the sight of what remained of Sr Mist. He wasn''t so sure anymore. "You like ying with big balls huh?" A sudden sarcastic voice,ing behind his back broke him out of his daze. He immediately held his breath while trying to roll away from the owner of that damned voice. However, his vision waspletely cked out, not allowing him to even see his armor. He knew what happened and he felt his heart sink at the thought of being inside that sinister inducement. "Uhm? Why is it not taking effect on you." Felix asked while scratching his chin in wonder as he kept observing Pure Muscle''s grey armor get only slightly affected by corrosion. ''Hehe, I was worrying for nothing I guess.'' Pure Muscle mused as he heard his question. He wasn''t a retard to open his mouth and answer him. ''Time to leave. This bastard is the toughest nut I have ever met.'' Pure Muscle quickly turned around, deciding to give up on continuing the fight. At this point, killing Felix or not wasn''t even worth it in his eyes. Though he was quite hurt about losing his points to him, he knew that it was merely a bet. Sometimes you win and most of the time you lose. Unfortunately for him, Felix didn''t share the same thought process as him. Quit? Heh, If Felix didn''t kill anything the breaths before the game end, he wouldn''t be deserving of having such a free potent energy. "How about now? Brittle Inducement!" Felix said while snapping his finger, creating a grey bomb and exploding it on Pure Muscle''s chest. A bit worried by hearing the sound, Pure Muscle kept looking around him, trying to notice any difference. However, the area was still pitch-ck. ''Was he trying to scare m...What the hell is going on?!'' Crack! Crack! Agitated, Pure Muscle felt the armor that kept him protected and safe throughout all the games he had it on, started to break apart! Before he couldprehend what was happening, the armor began crumbling into small pieces, then falling into the floor. His hairy chest was the first to be exposed inside the ck mist. Following by his other body parts. ''Nonononoo...n.o...n uhmg!'' A single particle of the ck mist touching his chest was all it needed for the paralyzing inducement, motion sickness, senses disorientation, and the rest to do their wonders. Pure Muscle stood motionless without having a clear thought process. He felt woozy, lightheaded, and nauseous. Yet, that was the least of his concerns as he started to lose feelings of his body parts due to numbness and tinglings. 20 inducements kept assaulting him all together making him experience everything at once. Felix didn''t know why his corruption inducement was taking longer than usual, but if Pure Muscle could speak, he would have cursed his two passives *Intermediate Hardened skin*, and *Muscle Armor* for dying his doom. Unfortunately, he didn''t have even a single clear thought coursing through his mind. If his mind wasn''t affected, he would have at least tried to activate his other ability. Too bad, Felix mixed three mind-affecting inducements in his corruption poison just to block others from using their abilities. He created this inducement to be a sure kill ability! The moment it touched someone or took a whiff, his life would be in the grip reaper''s bony hands. No one could escape it, No One!! Chapter 160 - The Game Has Ended! (2 in 1)

Chapter 160 - The Game Has Ended! (2 in 1)

Felix approached the ckened standing corpse of Pure Muscle, who still had an agitated expression affixed on his face. Then, he snapped his finger, withdrawing the ck mist, and exhaled a long breath through his mouth. Whoosh! Pure Muscle''s ckened body immediately copsed on itself, pilling up just like the rest. Calm and collected again, Felix looked around him and noticed that only three ck small mounds were left in the area. He lifted his head and saw the blue barrier in the sky. Spirit Visage was nowhere to be seen. ''It''s finally over.'' Relieved, Felix let out a long sigh while closing his eyes for a while. So many things happened in such a short amount of time that made him feel like he yed three games in a row. But, it was finally over. He still had some unanswered questions, like how did they find him in the first ce or who were the four yers he spotted with his infrared vision at the time of the ambush? However, he soon stopped caring about them and just rxed his tense shoulders. The game had only three minutes left in its lifespan, and he didn''t want to spend it overthinking unnecessary problems. Plus, He already had plenty of unanswered questions concerning Asna''s reason for not telling him about her hidden energy stash. But, he would grill her after the game. Right now, he just walked to the wall and leaned against it, waiting for the final buzzer. If only he knew that above the wall he was leaning against, Mastermania was looking at him inside the shadow with eyes filled with raw emotions. He was scared, anxious, but hatred was still apparent in his eyes. He watched everything that happened since the moment Sr Mist''s party started the ambush. Every time Felix was in a dire situation, the same weirdugh escaped through his rotten lips. Sadly, hisugh neversted for even a few seconds, as Felix got out alive from every certain death situation. It got to the point that he started to believe that even his bounty hunt n wasn''t going to work against this c.o.c.kroach. Especially after he saw that pitch-ck aura, that appeared more like a fat grim reaper without a scythe. He doubted that anyone who saw that ability would actually dare approach Felix for a mere couple hundred million SC. yers weren''t stupid. If the bounty''s danger exceeded their expectations, they could only give up on it and focus on the game. Only desperate or ignorant fools would still attempt it. ''Why am I even thinking about killing him with a bounty?!'' He narrowed his eyes at Felix, who seemed like he had his guard down, and thought, ''One shadow spikes and he will die. Just one.'' He pointed his finger at Felix and then...nothing. He just froze after remembering what happened to him against Felix. He bypassed those hurtful memories of their fight and focused on the time he was spotted while still hidden in his shadow. Nervous, he withdrew his shaking finger and removed any thought he had about ambushing Felix. He recognized that Felix had knowledge about his position!! ''The f*cker is waiting for me to strike!'' He thought to himself. He realized that inside his shadow, he waspletely safe from Felix''s poisons. However, if he wanted to use his *Shadow Spikes*, he needed to exit the wall''s shadow first! It was a trap! a deadly trap! In his mind, Felix didn''t choose the wall randomly, but picked specifically to be close to him! This scene resembled exactly what happened during their first fight. Felix feigning weakness and ignorance to make him lower his guard and expose himself! He was waiting, waiting patiently for him to make a move. Mastermania felt like he was about to make the same mistake. ''Not this time you crafty f*cker!'' he cursed Felix and withdrew himself deeper into the shadows, not daring to remain above him anymore. However, a slight proud smirk suddenly emerged on his face. He honestly believed that he outwitted Felix. Too bad, he just outwitted himself, no one else. Felix truly had absolutely no idea that Mastermania was above him. His mental energy didn''t recover with his elemental energy. They were two separate energies. Thus, his infrared vision was totally offline. If his revitalization passive needed mental energy to activate he would have honestly died after that attack. Thankfully, it was always in active mode just like his superstrength. Though, it belonged to apletely different type. Felix just needed to give the order for his poison to be absorbed, and it would start doing its magic. It all depended on the potency of the poison. In other words, this passive was indirectly linked to his elemental energy. The more he had the better this passive would perform! After seeing that Mastemania left, Felix''s fans sighed in relief then...their deafening chants uplifted the silent stadium from its graveyard. "Landlord!"..."Landlord!"..."Landlord!"... When Felix was fighting using his corruption inducement, everyone was just watching silently how one ability changed the course of the battle. Whether they weremoners or VIP viewers. No one had a single idea of what was that damned inducement and why was he saving it even when he almost died. Most importantly, How did he get his energy back!!! So many questions were eating them up, making them confused, ufortable, and especially curious. Yet, based on Felix''s personality they knew that he would probably escape the moment he obtained the victory. "Landlord brought too many surprises in this game to just shrug them off!" Zoe spoke with a crafty glint, "If he dares to ditch the ceremonial trophy award or not give us a proper interview to clear our doubts about his ultimate ability, ck inducement, and specifically his sudden energy upsurge..." She brought the mic near her lips and yelled with her eyes closed shut, "WE WILL BOYCOTT HIIIIM!!" "BOYCOTT!"..."BOYCOTT!"..."BOYCOTT!" Suddenly everyone was screaming to boycott Felix at the top of their lungs. His fans'' chants got easily drowned by the spectators''bined voices. Yet that wasn''t even it, as even in the stream chat room, viewers were spamming BOYCOTT as well! Heck, even a couple of VIP viewers joined the excitement. Stupefied, Leader Emma and her followers just kept watching their club chants get overwhelmed without a single ounce of resistance. She had no idea how things quickly derailed to this point. She was expecting the stadium to follow their cheers and chant with them as well. After all, Felix literally gave them a spectacr game that was hard to find another one as good as it for the next month. Yet, the bastards only thought of grilling him after he left the maze. She understood their curiosity as she also wanted to know everything about Felix. But still, it was too much to call for a boycott if he didn''t please them. "You ungrateful bastards!!" She yelled with flushed cheeks, scaring the shit of those around her. ... In an area near the golden chest that Felix opened, next to a wall, two yers were staring at a corpse lying on the ground. One of them had a hound''s head stuck in his stomach, and the other was a tall macho man. Disappointed, Hound Stench shook his head at the sight of Spirit Visage''s corpse disintegrating into light particles, marking 30 seconds after his death. In the SG, corpses remain 30 seconds max before getting removed from the game. When Spirit Visage failed to fulfill the contract, his consciousness was destroyed by the Queen, killing him for real. However, his corpse remained unmoving throughout the process. It was neat and painless. Yet, the Queen''s neatness brought an issue for Hound Stench. He thought that Spirit Visage used an ability in his ethereal form that made his shallow breaths stop for a while. But after seeing with his own eyes that his body disintegrated, he knew that their hunt must have ended unsessfully., He didn''t know what happened there or who died or lived. Regardless, the fact that Spirit Visage actually died made him pretty certain that the fate of others was as doomed as him. It was onlymon sense. Spirit Visage had the greatest survivability in the game due to his untouchable ethereal form, especially if his real body was protected like in this case. Yet, he still died. This made Hound Stench wonder how did it happen and if Felix was the one who killed him, how exactly did he achieve so? If his elemental energy wasn''t almost dead due to overusing it to track Felix for such a long distance, he would have gone with them instead of staying here doing nothing. If only he knew that his exhausted energy was what saved him, those thoughts wouldn''t even cross his mind anymore. Soon, he stopped caring about the fate of his allies and started closing his coat back on under Coco''s whines. "Good game Sir. Machon, and congrattion on getting the hundred mill." After putting Coco away, Hound Stench offered a handshake to Machon with a polite smile. "You too Sir Hound, and thank you." Machon nodded his head respectfully while shaking his hand. His respectful manner made Hound Stench a bit curious. "Don''t you hate us for making you sign a ve contract?" He asked him. "Hate you?" Machon scratched his head in confusion and asked, "Why should I?" He gave him a sincere smile and rified, "I was supposed to die when you caught me. That was simply how things are in this vicious tform. I had no reason toin. However, instead of killing me, you gave me a choice." "That choice, I will pick every time someone gives it to me." He shrugged his shoulder, "I would rather bet on luck that I will live after signing the contract than epting death straightaway." "Am I not standing here alive and kicking the best proof that I made the right choice?" Heughed in pure delight, making Hound Stench smile bitterly. "You were indeed lucky. all of you were." Hound Stench murmured under his breath while gazing at the sky of the maze. Memories of the time Sr Mist proposed using the ve contract resurfaced in his mind. After seeing them again, he felt relieved, relieved that their n never reached the 3rd stage. He was guilt-ridden the entire time, that if they managed to kill Felix sessfully, he would have done something he realizedte that he shouldn''t have. Zoe, the spectators, and even some VIP viewers all thought that the reason they caught yers and forced them to sign the contract ve was to ambush Felix if he came, and also protect the exit. However, the real reason was to gather as many yers as possible in one spot and herd them akin to sheep, waiting for the day of their ughter! That''s right! The real existence for those 22 yers was to simply get harvested for GPs after they kill Felix! 22 yers meant, 4400 GP! They knew that Princess Bird was ranked as 2nd, and they didn''t have the guts to kill her after removing Felix from the 1st rank. However, they were certain that she wasn''t ahead of them like Felix was. They could catch up to her if they somehow obtained 1000 GP to 1500 GP. Hence, Sr Mist immediately proposed the idea of catching yers, who reached the exit by themselves and leave them as backup points. Of course, his proposal wasn''t said in public but in private by using the Queen''s voice. At that time, Pure Muscle snapped on him not because he didn''t want the idea of signing ve contracts with those yers, but due to his party wanting to massacre them for pointster on! His pride and dignity didn''t let him ept such a heinous crime. He had no problems fighting or killing, but suggesting to give yers a false hope of survival when they really were just a bunch of walking dead, he just couldn''t... No matter what they said or promised him, he was upromising in his decision. Sadly, it didn''t really matter as they were three and he was one. Their alliance was all based on votes. Thus, their hidden n was decided on. Hound Stench was hesitating to vote yes at first, but after remembering the massive GP amount he needed to buy an expensive potion in the prize pool, he could only bury those guilty feelings deep within and vote yes. Unfortunately or fortunately for him? Felix didn''te to the gate as they expected but remained far off, forcing them to change ns and hunt him down instead. What they didn''t expect as well, was for the bastard to be at the very edge of the northeast side of the maze, putting them in a long path. The journey itself took an entire half an hour of constant running to barely make it. Their n of massacring the yers went down the drain the moment they noticed that time wasn''t going to be enough to make another journey back, even if they killed Felix within an instant. Pure Muscle gloated at them, making Sr Mist furious and Spirit Visage a bit upset. However, Hound Stench only felt a burst of relief. He knew at that moment he wasn''t a cold-blooded killer in his core even if his dire circ.u.mstances forced him to be one. ''Sorry, my love. Dad really, really tried his best.'' A sudden tear dropped down his cheek as he gazed at the blue barrier getting darkened. He wanted to win the bet so badly not for him, but for his daughter, who was born with a fragile consciousness barrier, that could copse by a single gentle breeze. Anyone with her condition could not awaken and integrate. In other words, her maximum lifespan was bound to 500 years. No one wanted to bury their children, all parents wanted it to be the other way around. He, just like the majority of the yers had their own reasons for joining the tform. Some do it for entertainment, training, richness, wishes, and some do it for others. All it mattered was the Supermacy Games tform gave everyone an equal chance to fulfill their desires and hopes. Sadly, this game wasn''t meant for Hound Stench. Because Felix was on it. He wiped the tear away unnoticed by Machon and the spectators, who were still shouting boycott. His sorrowful gaze was reced instantly to indifference and determined again. ''But don''t worry, your dad will never stop trying. Not now, not ever!'' He thought onest time as his body started to disintegrate into light particles, indicating his teleportation. Behind him, Machon''s body was also experiencing the same process. "Good luck out there Mr. Hound." Machon waved his hand with a sincere smile. "You too." Hound stench nodded his head mildly before he drifted in the air, just like the remaining yers in the maze. Light particles were going upward from every spot in the maze. But still, the biggest cl.u.s.ter was the one in the middle of the maze. Throughout the entire hour, the yers were near the maze exit, none of them managed to touch the cold metallic l.u.s.ter of the gate. It was near, yet far at the same time. However, feelings of regret, envy, or greed didn''t cross their minds. They just felt relieved that the game was finally over. And they remained alive until they heard thest buzzer. Peeeeeeep! Chapter 161 - Leaving in a Heartbeat!

Chapter 161 - Leaving in a Heartbeat!

"BOYCOTT!"..."BOYCOTT!"..."BOYCOTT!!"... Felix opened up his eyes at the sight of the spectators bellowing at the top of their voices, almost deafening his ears. It wasn''t just him though, as the remaining 40 yers throughout the entire maze all were shocked at such an unpleasant wee. ''Who offended them to such a degree?'' Bewildered and a bit amused, Felix thought while looking around him, sizing up the remaining 40 yers. ''Hmm?'' Soon, he noticed a huge contrast between halves. 20 yers or so were standing with a relieved expression like they just gained a 2nd lease of life, while the other half had the same signs of defeat that appeared on every yer after a lost game; Disappointment, discontentment, frustration... ''Oh?'' Before he could look into it deeply, he spotted Hound Stench nodding at him in a polite manner. He didn''t know where did that came from and honestly wasn''t interested in knowing right now. He just replied back with a nod of his own and continued watching the yers, hoping that his GP farmer was still alive. However, instead of finding her, he saw Charming Sky blowing a kiss in his direction and Mastermania next to her, looking at him with bloodshot eyes. ''Those two losers are still alive? Meh.'' Disinterested, he bypassed them both with his eyes, not even staring at them for an additional second. His total disregard for their existence, made Charming Sky upset and Mastermania infuriated. Yet, Felix didn''t give a crap about losers like them, he simply carried on searching for his GP farmer. Unfortunately for him, that seemed like too much of a wish, as his eyesnded on Princess Bird, who was facing him with hands on her h.i.p.s and fangs baring at him. He didn''t know how did he anger her, and based on her furious expression, he had a bad feeling that he would meet up with herter on. Honestly, he wasn''t ready to deal with her infamous tantrums. Thus, he totally ignored her, acting like he didn''t see her. Soon enough, he spotted Miss Figure standing behind four yers, and peeking at him with one eye. ''Hehe, why are you hiding?'' He mused. Whoosh! Whoosh! However, before he could walk towards her to tease her for a bit, he heard the sound of wings pping above his head. He lifted his chin with an annoyed expression and saw that Zoe was about tond near him. He quickly retreated, not wanting to eat dust just likest time. ''Hehe, Let''s see how far can you run from me.'' Zoe withdrew her wings and approached him in a swift manner. Felix didn''t budge from his position, as he knew that no matter what she did or about to do, his right to remain silent could not be taken away from him by anyone. Just from the obsessed look she was giving him, he figured out easily that she was seeking answers on what happened during his fight with Sr Mist''s party. However, no matter what she says he would not let a single peep. In his eyes, telling them that his revitalization passive was his ultimate ability was more than enough to stop them from thinking that he used 4 passives in the purification realm. As for the rest? He didn''t give a shit about seething their curiosity. He would bounce the moment he receives what he was waiting for. Just as Zoe tried to speak, she closed her parted lips by herself after seeing that damned tag hovering above his head. ''You bastard, today you are not leaving until you satisfy me!'' She turned around, ignoring Felix, and put her microphone in front of a heavily wounded yer, who had one missing arm and clothes all ripped up by w marks. It seemed like he did not have it easy in the game. Delighted, The yer''s eyes brightened up after seeing that his chance to get a bit of spotlight was finally given to him. He suddenly felt that his wounds didn''t hurt that much. Sadly, Zoe''s question was entirely irrelevant to his experiences in the maze, heck, it was irrelevant to his entire life. "Do you know who the spectators were shouting boycott for?" She pointed her finger behind her back, aiming at Felix, and said, "It''s no one else but you!" She turned around and stared at Felix''s face, wanting to see his reaction. Was he scared? Worried? Or even a bit curious why they were shouting at him? Unfortunately, none of the above. He just had the same expressionless face as he always had during the interview segment. Like whatever was going around him had nothing to do with his existence. She clicked her tongue and turned yet again to the yer, whose eyes were about to spew mes at her face. He neither hid his fury nor wanted to. Who could me him though? He was literally being used as an outlet to interview Felix indirectly since she couldn''t get an official interview with him! He was being watched by millions of spectators serving as a loophole for her to take advantage of. Everyone knew of such a disrespectful loophole and especially the yers. Nothing screams louder with >I am a side character#!_49611497512433979 for visiting. She knew that as long as she asked another yer without mentioning Felix''s game name, she wouldn''t be muted like before. Thus, she continued talking without expecting Felix to respond. She just wanted him to hear her out. "They were worried that you will ditch them and leave after clutching the championship and the bet at the same time!" She smiled, "But especially what happened exactly during yourst fight. Your abilities truly began to baffle us." She frowned slightly and threw a barrage of questions, "What was that ck inducement exactly? Why you never used it on the beasts you fought before? How did you regain that much energy back? That''s just impossible and also forbidden in the SG! Why di.." "Enough, you are bleeding my ears." She suddenly stopped speaking after hearing Felix''s voice so close to her. She turned around and saw him standing one meter behind her with the same indifferent expression. She was too engrossed in her throwing all of her questions that bothered her and the spectators, to pay attention behind her. "Give me the mic." He said, gesturing with his hand. Uncaring about his cold tone, Zoe delightfully gave it to him and watched him silently putting it near his mouth. Felix waited until the spectators quietened down their ruckus. Then, he lifted his head and eyed the sea of people all peering at him with curious looks. He smiled and asked, "Was Zoe the one to incite your dissatisfaction about me?" "YEEES!!"..."Shee did!!"..."Landlord I love you!!"..."I am your fan for life!"... Not everyone answered his question, as the majority were screaming random stuff that was iprehensible to Felix. Well, he literally asked millions of spectators all at once, plus they were quite excited about having him speak to them for the first time, especially after watching his gamey inside the maze. Still, he got what he wanted to hear. He turned his head and said to Zoe with an easygoing smile, "I was nning to remain regardless, in order to ept the unique title that I just won. However now..." His smile was wiped out of his face as he said indifferently, "There is no point doing so anymore. Especially when everyone is so riled up." He threw the mic to the dumbfounded Zoe, who caught it reflexively. Then, he waved his hand to his loyal fans while his body was in the process of disintegration. He didn''t hesitate for even a second to leave! The moment Princess Bird and Mastermania saw him leave, they also followed after him unnoticed by the spectators and the yers. One was too proud to remain and the other was rushing to start his bounty n. Chapter 162 - Im Sorry...

Chapter 162 - I''m Sorry...

Felix was not lying when he said that he nned on staying to ept the unique title award ceremony. Since it was his first time ever that he won a title. But after understanding that Zoe went to such a length to get her answers, even stirring up the spectators to turn against him, he had no ns on amusing her wishes anymore. The title, the collected GP from the bet, and even Miss. Figure''s points were all going to reach him by a simple request from the Queen. He didn''t need Zoe to give him any of this. Those ceremonies were merely basic etiquette for the MCs to conclude their game on a good final note. That was all to it. Zoe literally just shot herself in the foot by provoking Felix like this. Shepletely forgot that he was a jerk, who gave zero f*ck to people''s wishes and opinions. Threats and pressure never worked on people like him, they just make it worse. s, it was already toote for her to salvage her mistake. Felix was truly gone from the stadium, stunning the spectators in the middle of their cheers and the yers, who still had no idea what were they talking about. But the one shocked the most was Zoe, as she didn''t believe that he actually managed to reach 10K GP and obtain her unique title >The Wealthiest of Them All!#¡¯m-sorry..._49655210599051748 for visiting. His rewards ain''t going nowhere, so it was much better to take a break from such a stressful game. If he had to rate this game with all of the games he went through, it would honestly be in the top ten. ... Six hourster... Felix opened his muddled eyes slowly in his bed. He scratched his head while looking around him with half-closed eyes. The room was dimly lighted, as the sun outside of his open window was nowhere to be seen. He looked at his AP bracelet and found that it was 05:00 AM. Well, it was only natural, as the game started at 08:00 PM andsted the entire duration. Thus, By the time he woke up, it was already morning. He yawned while standing up, nning to brush his teeth, and take care of his bowels. It was hard to change long-ingrained habits, thus it was better to just add them in the UVR. After a while, he turned all of the house lights and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Honestly, it was more of a putting dishes on the table and choosing food from the VR menu, just like he was in a restaurant. Of course, since he was born and raised eating earthlings'' food, he chose a scrambled egg, a ss of orange juice, toast, bacon, and finally pancakes. He was morefortable eating this than other cultures'' food. His tasting buds always had difficulty adjusting to their foreign taste. Though, he did eat a few meals here and there by them. "It smells good!" Asna''s delightful voice popped up in his mind. "I will make the same breakfast." She snapped her finger and a mist made table full of dishes appeared before her bed. However, before she took a single bite, she heard Felix''s calm voice, "Asna thank you for the help in such a critical moment before." She flinched and reyed with shifty eyes, "Don''t be stupid. If you died, I would die with you, so I was simply helping myself." "Uhmm, that''s true." Felix nodded his head faintly, "Though, I believe if you told me a bit earlier about your energy, I wouldn''t have exposed my 4th passive. But most importantly..." He suddenly mmed the side of his fist on the table and yelled, "NOT GET F*KING BLASTED INTO FOUR PIECES!!" His anger was quite understandable, as Asna had ways to help him out yet always saying nope. He asked her four times during the game, and every time she was quick to shut him down. Even when we almost on the brick of death. Felix knew that he shouldn''t be asking for help from her, since it was him fighting in the game, not her. But in his eyes, they were partners, and partners were supposed to help each other when in need. He wasn''t ashamed to ask for help when he made a mistake, didn''t understand something, or simply was having difficulty making a valid n. His pride never stopped him from asking Asna once, twice, and even trice. He wasn''t mad nor upset that she answered with nope. However, when his life and also hers were endangered yet she still refused to chip in, that''s where things start to be a problem, especially in such a tight knitted rtionship. For god''s sake, they share the same soul, they might have two different consciousnesses but still, they exist in one soul. For her to only offer her assistance before he got sted by the sun, he didn''t understand if she was that sadistic to see him explode or simply she was hiding something from him that she didn''t want him to find out. Nevertheless, he was not standing up until he finds out the true reason. "Please, enlighten me where did you get that energy and why did you hide it from me for so long?" He closed his eyes and warned coldly, "Don''t you dare lie to me." Gloomy, Asna kept fiddling with a fork in her hand while thinking deeply about her next move. She wanted toe clean to him, but she also knew that he wouldn''t like her reason one bit. Their rtionship was just getting better and she didn''t want to ruin it due to a mistake she made in the earlier days of their rebirth. Thus, she simply kept her silence, not responding to his question. Felix waited and waited and still, he heard nothing. "Forget it. It seems like trust is too much to ask for nowadays." Disappointed, Felix sighed and started eating his breakfast. He didn''t know her reason for silence, but it was obvious that she was worried about his reaction after hearing her response. This only meant that her energy stash wasn''t for good purposes. As he assumed, Asna had an uneasy expression as she heard his thoughts. She was getting distressed that if she hid her reason it might do even more harm than good. If she came clean, their rtionship might recoverter on. However, if she kept her silence there was no way in hell Felix would keep trusting or relying on her. "Promise me that you won''t snap, and I will tell you everything." She suddenly murmured softly. "Heh, is it that bad?" Felix sighed, "I can''t make promises, but I will try my best." "Good enough." She hugged her knees and told him with a soft voice, "I got that energy from our daily affinity enhancement. I was providing only half of the purified energy and keeping the other half to myself." She paused, "I did so because I was nning to forcefully take control over your body." "As expected." Instead of getting mad, Felix merely chuckled. He knew that there was no other reason than this. Plus, with Asna''s personality, he believed that she would try to pull something like this off at least once. Thus, he wasn''t really that shocked or surprised. It is what it is... "Please, carry on." He requested. Asna was a bit creeped out by hisckl.u.s.ter reaction but she still continued her exnation, "However, I found out that the energy needed to pull this off was unattainable." She sighed, "The hidden stash I tried hard to collect wasn''t even enough to give me two seconds of control. Thus, I gave up on trying." "This was when we still didn''t really trust each other that well. When you visited me after your first game, that''s when I stopped having any thoughts about gaining control of your body." She lifted her head and saw him still having a calm expression on his face as he continued to eat his breakfast, like what she was talking about had no rtion to him what''s so ever. "After you started visiting me daily, I realized that it wasn''t so bad living in your consciousness anymore." She smiled gently, "We y cards, we watch movies, and most importantly we talk to each other. I wasfortable the way I was, and I didn''t want anything to jeopardize that." She sighed, "Thus, I decided to not inform you about the energy I took. I didn''t want you to snap and ignore me." "I am sorry." She hung her head low as she apologized with a faint tone. Cluck! Felix put down the fork on the empty te while wiping his mouth with a handkerchief. He lifted the tes one above the other and put them in the sink. Then, he started cleaning them off with an easy-going smile on his face. He didn''t respond to her exnation nor to her apology, he just kept cleaning them dishes off. Asna was getting a bit troubled by his silence, she wanted to read his thoughts and see what he was thinking about what she said, but she kept stopping herself from doing so. Even for her, that wasn''t proper. After a while, Felix finished cleaning all the dishes. He dried his hands and closed his eyes, nning to enter his consciousness. He didn''t know if she read his thoughts already or not, but he would still tell her his piece of mind face to face. ... Inside the mist made mansion, Felix walked inside and saw Asna sitting on the bed with her heady low on her knees. He ignored her and went to bring a chair. He put it near her bed and sat on it with one leg above the other. "Asna look at me." He said, smiling. Asna lifted her head and stared at his eyes with a guilty look. She felt like a criminal, who pleaded guilty on trial and now waiting for the final verdict. Was it going to be merciful or not? Chapter 163 - Forgiveness and Elemental Energy

Chapter 163 - Forgiveness and Elemental Energy

"Asna do you know what made me mad about your entire story?" He asked, not expecting an answer, he simply shook his head and said, "It wasn''t the fact that you took half of the energy without my knowledge, or even the fact you wanted to take over my body." He signed, "It''s your belief that I will throw some kind of tantrum after you tell me." Felix was neither lying nor saying so to make her feel better, he truly meant what he said. Maybe, someone else would have flipped at the idea of his partner wanting to control his body, but not Felix. The moment he realized that Asna was sealed in his consciousness, he knew that one day she would attempt to make a move at him. He just didn''t know how and when. So, he wasn''t really surprised when she came clean. This what made him upset, she not trusting him enough toe clean earlier. If she did and apologized sincerely, he would have let bygones be bygones and start preparing for ways to take advantage of her purified energy before the game even started. He wasn''t that petty to hold it against her forever. She made a mistake, she came clean and most of all she apologized. Those three steps were all he required to forgive her. However, after getting sted by the sun and forced to show his 4th passive, which he never had ns of doing so, simply due to her indecisiveness, he couldn''t let her go that easily. "I am sorry for not telling you earlier." She sulked, "If I knew you would be this chill about it, I would have done so months ago." "Chill? hehe," He gave a dryugh. Felix was only this rxed was because he was saved due to her hidden energy. Its purpose might not have been good, but what mattered was that it did well eventually. In his eyes, it was pretty much illogical to throw tantrum about her energy, when the only reason he was alive now was due to it. "Alright, here how things are going to be between us from now on." His casual attitude was thrown out of the window as he pointed two fingers in her direction with a cold expression, "One, no more secrets between us. You can read my mind and my memories easily. So all of my secrets are open to you. I want you to do the same, at least with things rted to me." "Okay, I promise." She sighed in relief after hearing thest part. It was clear she still had no ns to talk about her origin. Felix wouldn''t rush her for it. She could take all of her time until she was ready to speak about her background. However, for secrets rted to him, he wanted to have full transparency between them. "Two, when I ask for your help at least make some effort instead of saying nope in a heartbeat." "Cough, I will try." Embarrassed, she coughed while avoiding eye contacting with him. Felix''s eyelids twitched at this sight, as he knew that with herziness, this 2nd condition was even harder than the first one. "Good, now since where are still at it, why don''t you exin to me exactly how you were going to control my body." Curious, he asked with a hand resting under his chin. "The method and knowledge I was going to use had rtion to peak energies and techniques. I don''t think your mind is ready to hear such a peak leveled terms." She shook her head and said with good intention, "You might actually lose the motivation to tread in your garba..cough...human race bloodline path." "Are you certain you still want to know?" She asked, dead serious. "Yes." Felix answered dead serious as well. Speechless, Asna kept staring at his solemn eyes, not knowing how to respond. She expected him to agree with her and ask her in 50 yearster or something. Yet, his serious look made her certain that he wasn''t leaving her alone until he gets his answer. "Go away! I am not telling you." In the end, she just waved her hand, shooing him away forcefully. Felix''s form disintegrated into theke''s mist, as he was thrown outside of his own consciousness without his approval. SLAM! "What the hell Asna?!" Felix mmed his palm at the table as he shouted, "What happened to the first condition we made. No more secrets rted to me!" "Trust me Felix, you are not ready yet." She turned on the TV while saying cutely, "You are my only chance to gaining freedom, and I don''t want to ruin your cultivation pace. Just keep doing what you do and when the timees, I will tell you everything about it." "What kind of bullcrap is this?!" Felix was truly on the verge of flipping the table. "No matter what you say or do, I will not budge." She suggested, "Ask me another thing unrted to that question." "Fine! You said that you were taking 50% of the purified energy." He reseated himself and asked in irritation, "Does that mean I could have reached 100% affinity with only 5k High-grade stones, instead of the original 10k you told me?" "Cough, when you put it like that it does sound bad, but trust me...I.." She suddenly froze, totally out of excuses to use. "You what?" He snickered sarcastically. "I..I...I will make it up for you." She promised him softly. "No need, that energy was used by me eventually." He waved his hand dismissively and said with a pained expression, "Still purified energy made of 5k high-grade stones could have been used more efficiently." "Why the hell did you give me all of it? I would have won the fight with just 30%." He asked, pretty annoyed. "You have no idea how long I wanted to get rid of that energy." She coughed, "So the moment I made the decision to give it, I didn''t want to leave a single particle with me." "Why are you getting more and more useless?" He scolded her while calcting the amount of SC Asna wasted by her irresponsible energy toss, "Stop spending all of your time on TV. It''s clear, your low intelligence is getting even lower." "Screw you! I am not the one, who was c.o.c.ky to waste all of his energy on beasts just to get ambushedter on without a single way to retaliate!" She flipped him the finger without pausing the episode she was watching. "175 million?!" Felix felt faint at the result, almost passing out cold. For Felix, who needed every coin in his bloodline path to waste 175 million in just 5 minutes was truly a bit hard for him to swallow. Although it was used to save his life, he still felt the sting of it. This was another reason he was upset at Asna, if she told him earlier, he could have avoided losing all of his purified energy in one fight. The sad part, he lost it as well in real life! Just because he was in the UVR it didn''t mean his real body''s elemental energy wasn''t being consumed. It was actually the opposite! Any ability that he used in the games, not the UVR, just the games, it would consume the same amount in real life! The SGA made it as such to keep the economy of energy stones bnced. After all, the majority of the bloodliners pretty much used the Supremacy Games tform as a way to obtain resources and not go find them by themselves in the real universe. This meant the elemental stones needed to be spent in one way or another. Otherwise, a bloodliner just needed to buy enough stones to refill his real body once and not bother with them anymore. The SGA of course didn''t want that to happen. The elemental stones market was too big to simply give up on it. Thus, they added a clear rule within the SG contract that elemental energy used in the games would be spent in reality as well. The process was actually simple, the moment a bloodliner activated ability, the amount needed for it to be active gets released from his body''s pores automatically in a mild undetected manner. Obviously, when this rule was added it didn''t please the yers much. After all, the rule literally made them buy elemental stones just to be used during their stay in the VR Pod. However, theirint meant jackshit to the SGA. Anyone who didn''t agree with their policy could give up on climbing the SGdder and head to the real universe to get their resources. No one was forcing them to y. They could give up anytime they wished. Even if they signed the contract. It didn''t bind them to y every two months or so. Sure enough, the yers were simply throwing fits, as for giving up on the tform? That wasn''t happening anytime soon. How could they give up on it, when it had everything they desire? If they won, they get to wish for what they need, if they lost they still get either paid based on the number of spectators who came for them or by game points they collected in the game. It was always a win for them. As for adventuring in the real universe? Unless a n forced the bloodliners to do some mandatory missions as Felix did in his previous life, no one would actually leave. The universe''s dangers were no joke! There were void creatures roaming around, pirates hunting for spacesh.i.p.s, banished individuals seeking to vent, and many more dangers ready to jump on you. No bloodliner was sane enough to leave the SG tform and head outside for resources. If the UVR was the bright and sunny side of the universe, then the real universe was its dark and gloomy side. In conclusion, elemental energy could be used in the UVR as much as one wanted, either in training centers, measurement centers, and other tforms. However, in the case of the SG, it was dispensable. If a bloodliner lost all of it, he needed to use stones in the real-world to recover it. This was the reason why Asna was able to pump purified energy into Felix''s body. He was totally spent after he used all of his energy during the game. If it wasn''t, his body would have exploded from the overflowing energy. Since they share the same soul, Asna pumping her own energy from the inside didn''t trigger the Queen''s detection. After all, there was a huge loophole left behind from the SGA decision, and that was the fact bloodliners could simply ask someone to put an elemental stone on their hand. The bloodliners could easily then absorb it by giving out the order to their body, even though, they were in the UVR. The SGA couldn''t do anything to stop them from absorbing energy, but they could make the act itself forbidden. With Queen''s existence, it was quite easy to spot abusers of this loophole and punish them. Felix and Asna were totally under the Queen''s radar. After a while, Felix stopped moping about what had been done and started focusing on the future. "Asna I will be bringing you stones from now on to purify them like usual." Felix smirked, "I would be a fool to not use you as an emergency energy carrier." "Heeeeey!!" Incensed at the way he called her, she shouted with her mouth full of popcorn. Chapter 164 - The SG Ivy League!

Chapter 164 - The SG Ivy League!

Totally unbothered by her yell, Felix merely requested from the Queen to show him all of his earnings from the game. He finally dealt with Asna and now it was time to see if his n of turning the game into a wager chase was worth it or not. ''As you wish Sir Felix.'' As expected, the Queen easily fulfilled his request. There was absolutely no need for Zoe to give him anything. // >Winning Wish. > Unique Title: The Wealthiest of Them All. > Streaming Revenue: 360 million SC > Serial code for Malon Chicken fish leg. >Game Points collected solo: 10000. >Game points by Miss Figure: 1100. >Total game points collected: 26700.// "hehe, everyone worked hard I see. Goodds, goodds." Gleeful, A wide grin immediately affixed on Felix''s lips as he gazed at the total GP he earned from the entire game. A whopping 26k GP from one game!! An unfathomable amount he didn''t manage to collect in his previous life, even though he yed tens upon tens of games. Well, if the points he spent were counted he would have reached and far surpassed this amount, but still, it would never be the same as getting those points in a single game. Nheless, a silver game! "Finally, I have what it takes to join the Ivy League. " He smirked while closing off the hologram. Till this point, he still didn''t nce at the title or bothered to care about it. The unique titles had only one use, and that was bragging. Thus, there was no need to feel too excited about it. At the end of the day, it was just a title. Felix had other important stuff to think about right now than how the title would look above his head. Applying for the SG Ivy League was the current thought that was coursing through his mind! In his previous life, he was always seeking a way to enter the SG Ivy League. One of the best leagues or clubs created by a group of high-ranked yers, exceeding the gold rank. The league''s existence was built on four pirs. One, gathering spot of the best yers. Two, Prize Pool Free Trading. Three, high stack private battles, andstly four, absolute freedom! The Ivy League waspletely private and closed off from the public. Only worthy yers could be epted within the league. Obviously, just like the majority of yers, Felix applied to join the trials every year. Yet he failed all of his trial attempts. You see, to join the Ivy League there were only three ways to do so. One, apply for the trials after reaching the basic rank epted, which was being in gold rank. Two, automatically join the League if you had an above gold rank or have 20k game points collected! Felix, who was stuck in gold rank in his previous life was only able to try and join by applying to the trials like everyone else. If it was easy to gather 20k GP, he would have done so and joined straightway. Sadly, for Felix who never managed to gather 8k points before getting forced to spend them on resources, 20k was but a pipe dream! Right now, Felix was nning to head to the Ivy League''s private city after fulfilling the 3rd requirement. Felix had no ns to join ns because they were pretty much useless to his bloodline path, and they were limiting his freedom. However, the same couldn''t be said for the Ivy League. It was the perfect unofficial organization for him to join. He would be able to meet with high-ranked yers and socialize with them or battle with the peers in the same rank as him with a high stacks bet on. Yet, his real motive for joining the league was to hasten the elemental Potion material collection! The majority of the elemental potion materials were on the gold rank prize pool or above. None of them were essible in bronze or silver. This meant if Felix wanted to gather those materials he had to reach gold rank first and to do so he needed to win another 3 games! In other words, he would be dyed for 6 months! This was only if he was extremely lucky and managed to get all those materials in the first gold game prize pool. If he was unlucky, his prize pool might not have any of them! After all, there was an incalcble number of resources and the SGA wasn''t going to put them all in every game prize pool. It didn''t work like that. The SGA put in each game a randombination of 100 items in limited stock, except for themon materials like energy stones. This signified that it all depended on luck if Felix couldnd those materials or not. In other words, extra months would be added, making him dy reaching the first stage of recement by a year or so! This was just the first hurdle! Don''t forget the price of those materials, as Felix would need a huge amount of game points in order to buy them. Felix understood that it was impossible to collect 26k GP or so even if he yed 10 games, which were simr to the death race! Even if he wanted to avoid relying on the SG to collect those materials and choose to do so in auctions, how exactly was he going to get invited or get a rmendation letter again? He could forget about Mr. Goati as ckmailing him for one was already pushing it. This meant, Felixcked the means to even attend those auctions, where he would definitely get ripped off even if he got in one. One should never forget about thest auction he was on. He was almost robbed of his entire capital just to get two materials that he could have gotten from the Ivy League way cheaper than ever. This meant, relying on auctions to collect materials was never a good solution. The only solutions he had were either get chummy with the high echelons of the empire, which was quite farfetched with Felix''s current state, or just join the Ivy League. In that sense, Felix should thank his lucky stars that hended on the shuffle maze that had a farming format, and yers proud of their strength to join the wager that he proposed. They just gave him a heavenly sent shortcut to collect all the materials in one sweep! Felix made his ns with knowledge of all of this. As of now, he had the means to join one of the best unofficial Organizations in the empire, and also enough game points to buy all of the materials in the League''s market. Truly hitting two birds with one stone! "Queen, can you check for me please, when the next Ivy League gathering will be?" He requested. "Based on their website, the next gathering will be held tomorrow andst for three days." She answered in heartbeat. "Alright, thank you." Felix rested his chin on his hand while walking towards the living room. Just as he was about to take a seat, the Queen informed him, "Sir Felix, your email inbox is about to have 1000 emails. Should I delete some?" "The hell?" He eximed out loud, startled by the massive number. Felix knew that he would be receiving quite a lot of emails after the game, thus he requested the Queen before sleeping to not inform him about them. Yet, he didn''t expect the number to exceed 1k! "Who sent them?" He asked. "Sir, you have 890 emails from different media tforms looking for interviews, TV shows invitations, Idol agencies wanting to sign with you, popr streams invitation, andpanies wanting to sponsor you. 119 emails are ns invitations to join their ranks, and famous yers inviting you to their clicks and groups." She informed him. "Aye! My Felix is getting popr. Don''t forget about me when you start swimming in girls." Asna cheered sarcastically. Unbothered by Asna''s remark, Felix simply kept staring at his email inbox that kept getting refreshed every 5 new emails arrived. Before long, another 50 emails were added to his inbox. He picked one of them randomly and read it with his eyes. "50 million for a 10 minutes interview?" He mumbled under his breath, "The hell is going on for them to offer that much to interview me.", He quickly swiped the email to the left and clicked on another randomly. This one was totally unrted to the media, as it was a formal friend request from a popr idol yer. Annoyed, Felix quickly deleted the email. He knew that the f*cker was simply trying to use his poprity to enhance his own fanbase. After all, idols meeting up, taking pictures and videos was always good for their poprity. "Poprity? Did I get famous to the point of being asked by Idols?" Bewildered, he tapped his name on thework search bar. Whoosh! Immediately after seeing the results, his eyes bulged out of their sockets, not daring to believe what his eyes were feeding him. "This is madness! F*cking madness!" Chapter 165 - Going Viral in The Mariana Empire!

Chapter 165 - Going Viral in The Mariana Empire!

Millions upon millions of search results all having his name, pictures, the shuffle maze he was ying in, videos of his battles, requests to join his club, people asking for his VR social media ount, and many more interesting results. The more he scrolled down, the bigger his grin got. He didn''t believe that he would actually go viral in the UVR from his 2nd game only. Although he went viral only in the Mariana Empire, it was more than enough for Felix, who never actually went viral even in the Alexandar kingdom! But now, the entire empire was talking about him! Who could me them? Felix''s run on the Shuffle Maze should have made him at least get nominated as an MVP of the month. He slew three beasts, two epics, and one legendary. His total kill tally was eight and three of them were hardcore yers. All of this was done solo without anyone''s assistance. Sadly, Zoe was his MC. Somewhat eager, Felix clicked on a video and was transferred into the website called >VRVidoes#!_49728875730626315 for visiting. Attracting hate was the true indicator of one going insanely famous. Thus, Felix wasn''t annoyed by thosements. He simply ignored them and swiped the video to the left, wanting to see another one. This time he didn''t choose a fight against beasts but sought to see the viewers'' reaction to his battle vs Sr Mist''s party. He kept scrolling down tens upon tens of his videos all about his battles and struggles in the maze. Some were about his fight with the Iron Titan, Terror Serpent, Lazy Rat, Charming Sky, and even Mastermania, while some videos were about him dodging the traps, entering the hiddenpartment, showcasing fireworks, drama with Zoe, and such. Everything that had any rtion to Felix was split into parts and uploaded on the website. "My fans are truly working their ass off." He smiled, "I should probably reward themter on." Felix didn''t even need to guess to know that his club were the ones responsible for editing those videos and uploading them so fast. All of those videos took a good effort to be this well-made. No one had that much free time to help Felix increase his poprity besides his loyal fans. Soon enough, Felix found what he was looking for. It was a video that was 15 minutes long and tilted >Landlord Risen From The Dead!Supremacy Games NewsCough, Cough! A bit embarrassed, He coughed and clicked on the title, wanting to see if he really was the one who caused her to get demoted. After reading for a while, and watching videos of what happened during the stadium, Felix knew without a doubt that he had absolutely no rtion to Zoe''s demotion! The fact that he left the game without attending any ceremony, or even the fact he turned the spectators against Zoe before leaving, both of them were simply some of the fuses Zoe''s rivals needed to take away her promotion to mid elo. It had nothing to do with Felix. The SGA wouldn''t demote Zoe simply due to one yer. However, the same couldn''t be said when a couple of MCs made sure that all of Zoe''s in-game ws were highlighted to the public, creating an outrage. She made a lot of ws inside the game. Even the fact she threatened that wounded yer to not ruin her promotion was made public by the yer himself and was included in the article. Felix shook his head and stopped reading midway after knowing exactly how his name got in the tongue of themoners. In their journey to bring down Zoe, the MCs had to spot as much light as possible on Felix, the main character of the game, who in their own words inside the article, "Was treated unjustly by Zoe after everything that he had done inside the game." This made people try to figure who was Felix and what exactly had he done in the game to be spoken this highly by many known low elo MCs. After they watched the rey, they couldn''t help but marvel at his bloodline, anonymous character, his fighting style, and especially the way he always battles solo. He was unique from the rest. they saw it and they loved it. This made them share their favorite parts of his battles in their media feed. Some shared his fight with the legendary beast, while some shared his battle with Sr Mist''s party. What mattered was that Felix kept getting more and more attention until an SGN editor published an article written about Felix and his achievements. This article reached the top 20 in the trending list, and still climbing fiercely. Just like a snowball, the more attention Felix got, the more people started to see how Zoe treated Felix at the very end of the game. This was exactly what those MCs wanted, for Zoe''s ws inside the game to attract the public eyes, which in turn would attract the SGA''s attention. The moment that happened, those little ws she made would be turned into deadly swords, sharp enough to cut Zoe''s career into a half. All of this juicy drama happened only in the six hours that Felix slept. A known MC had fallen from grace to damnation in only six hours. "Rest in peace Madam Zoe." Felix sighed, feeling a bit bad for Zoe''s fate. Especially, after he saw that she actually made him the focal point of the game since the start. But it is what it is. Felix knew that the MCs weren''t doing this out of spite or hate, but simply to remove anotherpetitor from getting a promotion to mid elo. The MCs like the yers also had their ownpetition ongoing between them. Fighting for promotion was one of the many targets they had a rivalry for. Titus, Marlion, and Zoe were called all low elo MCs, responsible formentating and judging bronze, silver, and gold games. They could nevermentate on games at a higher rank than gold. Unless they got promoted to mid elo! However, that wasn''t easy. Promotion spots were limited, and there were millions of thempeting for those spots. Zoe was one of the MCs, who had been in a promotion spot for a while now. She only needed one final push to reach the middle elo. Felix''s game was the one that was supposed to give her that push. Too bad, she made too many mistakes that .u.mted into getting bailed out by everyone. Her prank in the first shuffle made the yers look badly at her. The fact she didn''t announce that Felix got the unique title after he reached 10K GP. Most importantly, she tried to turn the spectators against Felix the champion. A foolish move she shouldn''t have done. To top it off, threatening the wounded yer. All of those mistakes were used properly by her rivals to destroy her chances of getting that promotion. Now, she could only weep whilementating only on bronze games with MCs still in an internship. Who knows when she would climb back to her promotion spot. Maybe it would take fifty games and maybe a hundred. The only thing that Felix knew was that Zoe''s MC career was doomed! "Queen, please filter those emails. Show me only ones that were sent from high ranked yers and top Idol agencies." Chapter 166 - The Agencys Threat!

Chapter 166 - The Agency''s Threat!

After seeing how he got viral, Felix closed off all of the holograms, leaving only his email inbox, that was about to surpass 1200 email by now. The Queen quickly split the inbox into two parts, the emails, which she deemed important were put at the top, as for the rest, they were left at the bottom., Satisfied, Felix thanked the Queen and clicked on the first one on the list. He wasn''t stupid to delete everything before reading at least five or ten. Who knows, he might find something of value in them. After reading the first email for a while, he closed it off and deleted it. It was an invitation to a party hosted by a high ranked yer over getting promoted to mid elo. Felix wasn''t interested in those kinds of parties, as he knew they were simply hosted to kiss ass and bootlick the yer who made it safely to the "other side" He attended more than enough in his previous life to understand that bootlicking those yers brought zero benefits. "Next!" He clicked on the 2nd email and found out that it was half an hour interview on a famous TV night show. He deleted it as well and moved on. He had no ns to be interviewed, especially when the majority of their questions would be about his bloodline. "Next! Uhm? Unrejectable Recruitment?" A bit surprised by the title, Felix raised his eyebrows while clicking on it, wanting to see which agency was daring enough to send such an impolite email. //Dear Mr. Landlord It hase to our attention that you have ruined the face of one of our favorite idols, Mastermania. In other words, you ruined his market value. We don''t know if you are not familiar with the unwritten rules of the SG or not, but destroying idols'' faces instead of killing them is a taboo move every yer tries to avoid. Now, we do understand that you are still a newbie to the SG, and the majority of the unofficial rules are probably foreign to you. Thus, we came to a decision to let bygones be bygones under one condition. Join the BHE agency and sign an exclusive contract with us. We are one of the best agencies in the Mariana Empire. Hundreds of yers from all ranks are being managed by our agents. We can make you reach the peak of poprity, whether you won the games or lost. We hope you understand that rejecting our recruitment will not bid well for you. Do consider deeply before sending your answer. Yours sincerely. Big Hit Entertainment.// "Hahahahahhaha!" Instead of feeling the subtle threat that was on the email, Felix only felt like he just read one of the best jokes in both his lives. Unofficial rules? Taboo? Just thinking about them sent him rolling on the couch,ughing his ass off. Cough, Cough "Holy shit! I am dying!" He covered his mouth while coughing andughing at the same time. At this moment, Felix wanted nothing more than to know if the one who wrote the email, did it with a straight face or not. Weren''t they afraid that he would publish their email for all to see, making them the butt joke of the year? Felix knew that the f*ckers wanted to scare him by using his ck of knowledge'' against him. In their eyes, Felix was merely a newbie on his 2nd game. For yers like those, they could easily get scammed by an agency if they weren''t paying attention or too stupid to just search the facts by themselves. Unofficial rules? Heh, Felix knew that the SG actually had those kinds of rules, but not damaging the face of an idol wasn''t in them. Who the f*ck think they are to say that all of the yers were trying to avoid ruining their idols'' faces? The yers never gave a shit about those losers and the agencies behind them. Good yers all had their own private agencies responsible for managing their business. That''s all to it, managing their daily life and business opportunities. The yer was still the one making decisions. However, the same couldn''t be said about those public agencies. They were sharks, who illude as many yers as possible with fame and fortune. They train them on how to be an idol and throw them in the games every two months. Even after the game end and they survive it somehow, they get paraded in the UVR. Doing interviews, fans meeting ups, show and streams appearance, wearing constantly sponsored outfits, and more of such neverending publicly. They try to milk everything of the yer until he finally dies inside the game. By that time, they would have already earned hundreds of millions. That''s just from one idol. Now imagine the same happening to hundreds of idols inside that agency. Imagine the number of coins they make yearly from this business. They were literally losing money only if a yer turned to be a failed idol. As for other instances? They always get more than what they paid for. "Go. F*ck. Your. Selves!" Felix immediately typed this reply, word by word, and sent it to them, not giving a shit about their so-called threat. He pretty much guessed that Mastermania tried to force them into putting a bounty on his head after what he had done to him. He saw it happen too many times in his previous life, it became the norm. However, instead of doing what Mastermania wanted, the agency first tried to recruit him. After all, Felix was currently one of the hottest topics in the empire. The amount of value he had was unfathomable, and they would be fools not to take advantage of him. Too bad, Felix wasn''t a newborn baby, who had no idea about their thoughts and ns. "I hope the bounty isrge enough to force some fools into hunting me down." Felix said, chuckling. He wanted them to put a bounty on him and hoped that it would be big enough to move the majority of the yers in his uing games. Why would he refuse such a free AOE taunt? Felix was confident in his own strength to brutalize any yer that approaches him with ill intention. The only reason Sr Mist''s party put him in a rough spot was that he wasted all of his energy on the beasts. However, he learned his lesson and he would never repeat that mistake again. Felix waved his hand to the left, swiping all of the holograms away from his face, except for the earning list that the Queen made. The agency''s email made him lose his enthusiasm for reading more. He looked at his winning wish while scratching his chin, wondering whether it was worth to use it now or save it until he joined the Ivy League. Having a wish was the same as having a Walmart coupon card that lets you pick anything you want from the store. "Better leave it forter." He said, deciding to not use it for now. Felix wasn''t in rush to waste it on purity drops or other materials that could be found in the Ivy League. He wanted to use it after he finished buying the materials in the league. After all, he might actually reach a dead end on a material. He didn''t worry that his wish would expire or such. He could use it anytime he wanted, even years from now. However, the wish would always have a limit. Since Felix got it in silver game, it meant his wish would also be limited to that rank. It was a known fact that silver rank wishes couldn''t go above 1 billion SC worth. This limit increases based on the rank a yer was on. The higher his rank, the more leeway he would have in his wish selection. One could also ask to receive that 1 billion SC at once. ''Queen, please contact Mr. Goati.'' Felix requested politely while pressing on his profile interface, wanting to check his current statics after the game. //Rank: Peak-tier Bronze (y 2 more cement games to get your final rank) Games yed: 002 Wins: 002 Loss: 000 Win streak: 002 Loss Streak: 000 Eliminations: 0014// After a quick nce, he closed it off and refocused on his call with Mr. Goati. Peep, Peep... Unfortunately, he waited and waited, yet still, no one picked up his call. A bit annoyed, he called him again. The bracelet kept ringing on and on until the call made the peeping sound again. Felix this time didn''t call him any further as he had guessed that Mr. Goati was probably still asleep. After all, it wasn''t even 06:00 AM yet. "Never mind, I will call that creepter." He said, deciding to let Mr. Goati enjoy his sleep for now. Felix had no ns of continuously calling him until he wakes him up forcefully. Even for Felix, that was a bit excessive. Waking someone from a good sleep just to ask for something was beyond a d.i.c.kish move. "Bastard, you didn''t mind ruining my sleep up at that time to awaken!" Asna cursed him after remembering the way he treated her on the day of the awakening. "It''s different with you." "How so?" "You don''t deserve to be treated nicely." "You prick! I dare you toe and say it in my face." "I would rather not." Felix ignored the following barrage of curses and requested the Queen to log him out. He nned to do a quick check-up on the ind in the next two hours or so before calling Mr. Goati again. Plus, he needed to fill his elemental energy tank after using everything in the maze. Chapter 167 - Coins Trading Platform.

Chapter 167 - Coins Trading tform.

Tshsshsh! White smoke came out of the VR Pod as it was being opened up automatically. Felix pulled himself outside, wearing only his underwear. He already removed the needle that was attached to his arm, pumping that blue nutrition into his bloodstream. Good thing he bought one of the best products, as even though he continued lying on the Pod for a week or so, he neither felt stiff nor tense one bit. He just stretched for a few seconds, cracking some of his joints akin to waking up from eight hours of sleep. Then, he went to the closet and wore a cozy jacket, sweat pants, and sandals. Of course, he didn''t forget about sunsses. Although, it was still 6 am or so, there were still some workers preparing to start their morning shift. Felix didn''t want to distract them from their work by exposing his mutations in public. Awakened humans were hard to spot even in the maind, don''t even mention in this small ind. "Oh, good morning James." Felix immediately greeted James after finding him standing guard near his suite door. "Good morning, young master." "I will be back in two hours or so." James nodded his head at Felix''s retreating back, who was heading towards the elevator. ... two hourster... Whoosh, Bam! The sound of waves colliding against a cliff resounded up the hill, where Felix was standing at the very tip of the cliff. He already checked the condition of the hotel, or at least what was checkable at this point. It turned out, the entire hotel was already in the middle of remodeling, except for Felix''s floor. However, There was nothing much for Felix to evaluate and judge, as based on what he saw, the workers were currently trying to empty the rooms of all the useless furniture. They were not broken or in bad shape, but simply not luxurious enough for the hotel. Felix wanted the hotel to be a 6 stars, thus everything needs to be reced. That being said, those furniture were not being thrown away or burnt, but actually were sent to the residential area, putting them in some lucky apartments. Obviously recing everything required more money, but Abigail had nothing to worry about, as Felix was trading his coins for dors and sending them to Le. Trading coins with other currencies wasn''t really that hard, as Felix could simply either request the Queen to buy dors from the offers posted in the Currency Trading tform, or just do it by himself. The CTP was open for any seeking to buy coins using their currency. They just needed to put an offer based on their currency''s worth in the UVR and the interested parties would buy what they want. Since earthlings joined the SGA for only a year or so, their currency wasn''t really that valuable in the UVR. This made the dor, euro, dirham, and all of those posted currencies in the tform to bepletely shunned and ignored. When Felix tried to trade coins to give Le enough capital, in order to change the hospital equipment, he had a difficult time finding his family''s offers on the tform. Although the tform had a search bar, Felix didn''t know exactly the name of his family''s offer. He tried Maxwell and it didn''t work, as thousands of results greeted him., Thus, he stopped bothering with doing it by himself and just started requesting the Queen to buy specifically from his family. Since the earthlings'' currencies value were dog shit in the UVR, not reaching even 1SC = 50$ on average, Felix didn''t really waste that many coins. As he traded only 1 million SC from time to time. This gave him 50 million dors for each trade. An amount good enough for Le to handle any situation. The good part about this was that Felix''s trading helped his family immensely. The elders had no idea that Felix was the one giving them free coins to continue helping the juniors and also enough capital to invest in the UVR. Nheless, they were grateful to whoever took pity on them. The elders weren''t stupid to not realize that someone was directly helping them out. After all, in the CTP, there were millions upon millions of offers just from earth. This meant that the prices varied significantly from each other. Some retards, who were desperate to get coins by any means, literally ept 1SC for 100$. Yet, Felix totally ignored them and traded only with his family offers. In his eyes, If he was going to give his coins to someone, it was better to give it to his family. At least Olivia and his grandfather would benefit from them. This what made the elders believe that some individual was watching them and assisting them. They didn''t know what he wanted from them, and they honestly were enjoying his unconditional assistance to care about finding out. "Sir Felix, the trade had beenpleted sessfully." The Queen informed him, "100 million dors has been added to your bank ount." She asked, "Should I send it all to Le''s bank ount?" "Please." Felix nodded his head and turned around, nning to head back to the hotel. He wanted to give it to Le directly, but she was still asleep. Today was her day off, and Felix didn''t want to ruin her rest. There were plenty of chances to meet up with herter on. ... 20 minutester... Felix got fully nude again and set foot inside the VR Pod. He already filled his energy tank by using some of the 1k mid-grade stones he got from Fuzzia Shop. He left them inside his spatial card just for this purpose. After he got himselffortable, he requested the queen to log him in. ... "Queen, contact Mr. Goati please." The moment Felix opened up his eyes, he voiced his request again. This time, he wasn''t going to stop until Mr. Goati picked up his call. Fortunately, he didn''t need to go that far, as the call connected in the first 5 seconds. "What do you want?" Mr. Goati asked with an unpleasant tone. Clearly, still harboring grudges against Felix. Well, he was forced to delete his most prized gallery and also stop carrying out his hobby. It might be creepy and wrong, but it was still a hobby. "How many epic tier 5 bloodlines did you gather for me?" Unbothered by his tone, Felix straightforwardid down his question. "I managed to secure 5 from my hunters." Mr. Goati warned, "You better get them out of my store, I wasted a huge sum to buy them." "Hehe, brother Goati, I am a bit short on coins currently, I have only enough to get one bottle." Felix gave a forcedugh while promising, "But don''t worry, in three months or so, I will have enough to pay you for all of them." "Please email me the serial number of the bottles with a timelimit contract. Bye-bye!" Before Mr. Goati could even argue, Felix swiftly hanged up and turned off his AP bracelet phone feature for now. He didn''t want to hear Goati barrage him with insults and curses. He knew that Goati would eventually ept this messed-up situation and email him a contract that had a vicious requirement if he didn''t manage to pay up in time. So, Felix was confident that in 5 minutes or so, he would receive the email. Just as he expected, the Queen informed him that the newest email was sent by Goati. Felix quickly opened it and read its content with his eyes. A satisfied smile broke on his lips, as he saw that Goati truly got him 5 epic tier 5 bottles. He believed that at least one of them or two would have the required 9% that he needed to reach greater purity. However, his smile stiffened immediately after reading that if he failed to pay in exactly three months, their previous contract would turn void. Felix neither wanted to lose the 30% discount nor the free customs pass. Though, he wasn''t really that worried about getting the coins, as he could resell the bottles to Looby, losing only 5% in each bottle. This would lower the amount needed to the bare minimum. Felix closed the email after registering the serial codes of the bottles. Then, he requested the Queen to send them together with Malon Fish Leg''s serial code to Fatty Worm, in order to deliver them as fast as possible. Felix wanted to reach greater purity before attending the world representative battle. His Landlord persona was gaining more and more attraction in both the UVR and real life, and since Felix was using the same bloodline with the same inducements, a solid rtion between him and his Landlord persona was going to be established. Felix didn''t want that to happen. Otherwise, any yer from a major background like Princess Bird could easily find him using their massivework. No one could save him from their aggression. Just sending one random stage 3 bloodliner and Felix would bepletely hopeless. The only way to get himself away from such a situation was by unlocking two more abilities and using them with his real character. Landlord was currently famous for having three actives, *Poison Bombs*, *Poisonous Aura*, and finally the fake *Poison Revitalization*. As for his passives, he showed that he had, *Poison Immunity*, *SuperStrength*, andstly *Ultra Infrared Vision*. On the other hand, in the real-life, he only showed that he had *Poison Bombs* and *Poison Immunity* to his family. This meant, the moment he disyed two different abilities from Landlord, no one would question him or get suspicious of him. If he reached 75% of integration and unlocked other new passives, he would bepletely off the radar. They would never assume that he had 12 abilities but he was simply using a different bloodline that was a bit simr. After all, there were few legendary bloodlines that had abilities able to switch induements just like his. Felix was taking those great measures because he knew that some of the yers were connected one way or another to a background. Either a n, high staged bloodliner, belonging to an ancient family like Princess Bird, and more. He had no ns of avoiding killing those yers if they offended him or harbored any ill intention towards him inside the games. This signified that he was going to offend a hefty amount of parties, who would try their best to locate him in real life. However, as long as Felix split his 12 abilities apart, they would always end up targeting anyone except him. ..... Tomorrow morning, Felix stepped out of his car and walked towards the Teleportation Company, nning to head to the Ivy League''s private city. Since it was private, not anyone could just teleport straight to it. Though, Felix knew exactly what to do in order to get there. This time instead of entering the base floor teleportation circles, Felix took the elevator and went for the 5th. After exiting the elevator, he saw that the floor was pretty empty whenpared to the rage going downstairs. "good morning, May I help you?" The receptionist, who was sitting right next to the elevator immediately greeted Felix with a smile. "I want to teleport to the Ivy League''s city." He answered. "Are you willing to pay 200 GP as teleportation fees?" She asked. Felix nodded his head as he put his bracket in the scanner. A secondter, he withdrew his hand after receiving transfer notification. The receptionist gave him a smile as she gestured with her hand to pick one of the empty circles on the floor. Without further ado, Felix turned around and went for one of the empty circles. Unlike the base floor where people get teleported every second, those circles weren''t that active, as Felix saw that only five people stepped out of them during the duration he entered the floor. It only made sense, as anyone who was taking the teleportation circles in the upper floors weren''t like the brokemoners, who jump from the circles the moment they got teleported, worrying about losing merely 200 SC. After entering the circle, Felix didn''t need to do or click anything, as the moment he paid the receptionist his destination was already set, no matter which circle he used. He just closed his eyes and waited to get teleported. However, right before his body disintegrated into light particles, He changed his outfit, name, and tag! Now, he wasn''t Felix, but Landlord holder of the unique title, >Wealthiest of Them All! Chapter 168 - The Ivy League City!

Chapter 168 - The Ivy League City!

"Are you going to participate in today''s trials?" "Sigh, this is already my 5th attempt and probably myst." "Good luck." The moment Felix''s body reconstructed on the milky white circle, his ears began picking chatter of the people in front of him. In an unhurried manner, he opened his eyes and started sizing up everything before him. If he could describe the scene with two words, it would definitely be bustling and loud! He stepped outside of the circle while gazing beneath the darkness of his hoodie at the hundreds of people making tens lines that were leading to the exit of the teleportationpany. Without dying for a second, Felix chose the line nearest to him and lined uppliantly. If there was a mechanism that lets him skip lining up he would have done so, sadly, those lines were for checking up the identity of the neers, not to keep the crowd ordered! After all, this was a private city belonging to a league, not a kingdom or an empire. Every yer with 200 GP could surely teleport, but no matter what he did, he could never bypass those check-up lines and go beyond the teleportationpany. This meant those hundreds of people around Felix, weren''t just random individuals, but yers belonging to gold rank or even a higher rank than it! yers, who fulfilled one of the three requirements to be here! Felix was probably the only bronze yer in the middle of those elites, who came from all around the empire and the hundreds of kingdoms, just to participate in the trials and join The Ivy League! This should speak volumes about the desire of everyone to join this elitist organization! "Oh??? Landlord!!!" Startled by the abrupt exmation, Felix turned his head and saw a yer he never knew before, was pointing his finger at him with a tingle of shock in his voice. The rest of the yers around them all shushed their chatter at the exmation and focused on Felix, who was being pointed at. "It''s really him!" "Who is he?" "Don''t you read thetest news? He is currently one of the hottest talked topics in the empire. He destroyed a silver game solo and everyone in it.", "I read that he caused Goddess Zoe to get demoted to bronze!" "She deserves it! Sigh, if you guys watched his game, you will see that he was totally robbed from an MVP title." "Tsk, at least he got the unique title." A red-tailed man pointed his finger at the top of Felix''s head, and just like he said, the rest saw a golden title, glittering under the light, almost blinding them after they focused on it too much. Since the unique title had only one purpose, and that was bragging, the SGA of course was going to make them appear as mourous and mboyant as possible. Felix wasn''t nning to remain lowkey and hid it after going through hell to collect that many points and obtain it. He wasn''t that moronic or noble to not brag about his achievement when he had nothing to lose. Heck, he knew that the title was actually going to be beneficial in the market. Felix knew that by disying his name and the title, he was going to receive a lot of attention in the city, especially after he just went viral in the empire. However, that was exactly what he wanted, to be as high-profiled as possible! The more known his name got in this ce the better for him. Why? For two reasons, he would have a solid reputation in the city, which would make him have a better appeal to the shoppers who wanted to buy items from his prize pool quicker. The second and most important reason was that high-ranked yers never deal business with unknown yers! If he wanted to collect the materials without any hups, he needed to avoidying-low and make his presence be seen as much as possible. Exposing his name and the title was only the start! "I do wonder what he is doing here though. I don''t think he fulfilled the requirements to join the trials." "Trials? I doubt he needs them." "What do you mean?" Without bothering to answer him, the yer pointed his finger at the check-point that was getting closer and closer. His meaning was clear, see it yourself! After a minute or so, Felix''s turn finally arrived. The line was moving pretty quickly as the staff merely asked two straight to the point questions. "Are you here to join the Ivy league? If so, please tell me which requirement did you fulfill?" "Yes, I have fulfilled the 3rd requirement." Straightforward as well, Felix answered. "Good, put your AP bracelet in the scanner please." The staff requested with a dry voice. Felix did as he was told, and waited for a positive response. Ti-ring! After hearing the sound, the staff recited in a swift manner, "Your application has been approved. If you want any further information about the rules, benefits, map of the city and such, please voice your request to the Queen." He pointed at the door behind him and said, "Wee to the Ivy League. You are now an official part of the Organization." ted by finally hearing those sweet words, Felix nodded his head in appreciation to the staff and walked with hurried steps towards the door, leaving the yers behind him, staring at his back with dumbfounded expressions. Their speechlessness was understandable since not one of the yers in those lines got approved instantly like Felix, giving them full freedom to move as they wished in the city. Instead, they either get thrown to the enforcers after being found that they didn''t fulfill any of the three requirements or get sent to the venue where hellish trials were being held each day! ... 5 minutester... Felix kept walking on the clean streets with a wide grin on his face. His eyes continued to roam around in absolute fascination. Unlike the Androxa Capital and the Mariana Capital, the Ivy League city wasn''t massive to the point it stretched to infinity. In fact, it was built on a humble mountain chain that had all of its mountain''s summits smoothen up. And on each of those summits, there was either a unique towering building standing in the center or many smaller buildings cl.u.s.tered to each other in a circr shape, resembling a snail''s shell. Currently, Felix was walking on the summit of the Teleportation Mountain. It was named as such since the main building of the teleportationpany was based on the summit of this mountain. Since, it was a known fact that the majority of people were always cl.u.s.tered around the teleportationpanies, the entire summit of the mountain had nothing but the building and long streets, leading to many transportation means. Just like everyone else, Felix was heading for one of those means. He was a bit excited as in his previous life, every time he stepped into this city, he always gets sent to the Arena Mountain, where the trials were being held on a daily basis. But, now he was finally free to go wherever he wanted in this city! After reaching the station, he was faced with a hologram that was highlighting all of the transportations currently avable. He scrolled down the hovercars and chose a flying mount. Immediately after, a list packed with hundreds of flying mounts was disyed before him. Not wanting to get entangled in which one was better, Felix chose one randomly and paid for its services. Whoosh! Thud! The instant the coins were wired, a golden griffinnded on an empty tform next to Felix. Satisfied, Felix smiled widely while jumping on the back of the griffin. Caca! It let out a high-pitched whistling while pping its golden wings twice, lifting itself up from the tform. "Take me to the market ce!" Felix ordered while gripping its soft feathers tightly. Whoosh! The griffin lowered its head and started pping its wings rapidly towards a mountain that had its summitpletely bare! That''s right, there wasn''t a single building on the summit. But still, it was actually the most bustling ce in the entire city! Due to Felix''s current height, he was able to only see ck dots cl.u.s.tered to each other akin to ants. However, as the griffin started to descend, those ants kept growing in his vision until he was able to see exactly what each one of them was doing. Thud!! The griffinnded on an empty tform, making Felix sigh dejectedly at how short the flight was due to the close distance between the mountains. He jumped from the griffin and walked towards the noisy market ce like it wasn''t packed with elite yers but with haggling grannys. Yet, what was even stranger was that the sellers neither had shops nor stalls, they were just sitting on afy armchair while having a huge hologram disyed before them. And the items showcased on those holograms would give a heart attack to anymoner! "Finally I am here." Felix murmured to himself as he walked through the rows and rows of those sellers all spread out on the summit in tens of straight lines to make it easier for the shoppers to nce at their products. Chapter 169 - Prize Pool Free Trading.

Chapter 169 - Prize Pool Free Trading.

After Felix toggled a good distance inside the market, he lifted his hand, which had the AP bracelet attached to and called softly, "Queen, Please scan for these materials, Fountain Purity Drop, Darkstar Fly Dust, Golem Brass, Voidling''s scales, andstly, Umon Elemental Flower." In a jiffy, the Queen used the AP bracelet scanning feature, making the bracelet emit invisible blue particles in 50 meters radius around Felix. ''I need to upgrade the bracelet.'' Felix frowned his eyebrows at this limited range. He knew that the current new generation of Bracelets could allow the Queen to scan 500 meters or more. But for now, he focused on the materials. He just made a mental note to shop for another braceletter on. The yers near him weren''t surprised by his weird pose as a lot of yers were doing the same in every part of the market. After all, in this market, there were thousands of sellers, yet no search bar to facilitate finding what one wanted. Soon, the Queen finished her scanning and informed him, ''I found four materials of the mentioned list in those marked sellers." Felix looked around and saw four sellers marked in red particles by the Queen. He thanked her and moved towards the nearest one of them. After arriving near the seller, he saw that there was a small crowd of yers that was surrounding him. though only one yer was actually talking to the seller as the rest were gazing in focus at nothing. Ignoring this sight, Felix aimed his bracelet at the huge hologram before him and the content of it was copied in his bracelet. After doing so, he went to an empty spot and stood like the others gazing at nothing. Though, that what appeared to the rest but for Felix, he was browsing items on an invisible holographic list. This list was exactly the same as the prize pool list he had in his games. From the limited hundred items to the limited stock avable to trade. The only difference between them was that none of the items were the same! Except of course the elemental stones. "Got you!" After scrolling down to the bottom of the list, Felix showed a faint grin at finding the Darkstar Fly Dust. Plus, there were still 10 grams avable in the stock! Though, Felix needed only 4 for the potion. He already bought 1 gram from the Beethoven auction with 320 million SC! Yet now, he was looking at this material that cost just 1000 GP per gram! Without wasting time, he closed the hologram and went to the seller. "Trade or buy?" The seller asked him in a straightforward manner. "I want to buy 4 grams of the Darkstar Fly Dust." Felix answered., "As per the league''s rules, please wire 4000 GP first and my 5%mission after the purchase." The seller informed Felix as he extended his AP bracelet to him. Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix touched the seller''s bracelet, sending him the needed amount. Felix was already familiar with the rules of the League, and he understood that he didn''t need to worry about getting scammed or cheated out of his money. Everyone here was a member of the League and based on rules, cheating another yer had only one penalty, which was getting sent to mine elemental stones on minerals. One should never forget that elemental stones get created in the most hellish environments, each based on the element. For example, fire stones could only be found ons like Sria, the one Felix yed death race in! Thus, those sellers could be trusted to not escape with his game points. Ti-ring! After hearing the sound of the notification, the seller withdrew his hand with a pleased smile on his face. He created a minimized version of the list and scrolled down until he located the material. He then clicked on buy four grams only and closed down the hologram. "Contract or not?" The seller asked. "Contract please." Felix replied expressionlessly. Immediately after, the seller projected an invisible contract before Felix, entailing that Felix needed to pay him 5% of the total amount spent to buy the material. Reason? Hisbor fees! That''s right, hisbor fees for reaching the gold rank and obtaining this randomized prize pool in his game! You see, all of those yers in the market were selling none other than items from the prize pools they obtained in their games! Obviously, none of those items were actually belonging to them but to the SGA! They were simply disying thetest prize pool list they got after ying a game to those interested in the items they lucked out on. This loophole was working only because yers get 100 randomized items in the prize pool on each game. This meant, there was a high chance for a yer to get not a single item or resource that he wanted while getting an item that was desperately needed by another yer. In other words, those two if they met, could totally trade items or buy them for each other with a smallbormission for the troubles. This loophole was exiting for a long time now, and the SGA or the Queen never bothered to patch it up since it was actually beneficial for the Alliance''s economy! The yers weren''t doing anything wrong as they simply use their own game points which they earned rightfully in their games to buy items from other lists! The only thing the SGA forbade was direct game points transfer. As for trading items or ''selling'' them? They were never bothered about it. Their indirect approval made this new emerging industry explode in poprity! to the point it got an official name: Prize Pool Free Trading. Free Trading in the sense, every yer in the tform no matter his rank was able to join as well, he just needed to y one game. That''s all it took. Felix literally could right now find an empty spot in the summit and disy his prize pool with the intention to sell. Though, he would rather not embarrass him like this as he was still in bronze rank, which meant those items were also below the interest of probably every yer in the League. Thus, he only came here with the intention to buy the materials, nothing more, nothing less. After finishing reading the contract that was filled with the usual known terms, Felix signed it and sent it back to the seller. Before getting told what to do, Felix touched the bracelet of the seller, wiring the 200 GPmission. The seller nodded his head in satisfaction after seeing what he earned. He literally did absolutely nothing but disy a list that belonged to the SGA and he earned 200 GP free. Though he did work his ass off to reach the gold rank, and that was something not any average joe could do. Seeing his content expression, Felix smiled bitterly after remembering himself practicing this business on the Androxa''s public market. Instead of getting rich yers interested in buying from his prize pool, he was only gettingmoners asking about what he was selling or even worse enforcers, trying to capture him due to selling without a permit. This was one of the reasons in his previous life that got him obsessed with joining the Ivy League. The fact those sellers before him could just sit here and chill, yet game points fill their ounts without dropping a sweat. He always wanted to do the same, s the trials were too hard for him. "I believe you received the serial code of the materials?" Felix''s absent-mindedness was broken by the seller''s polite question. Felix nodded his head after he checked that indeed, four serial codes were added to his AP bracelet. "d to do business with you." The seller gave him a polite smile and gestured with his hand for the yer waiting behind Felix patiently. Not wanting to block his business, Felix turned around and left, heading to the next seller that the Queen was marking. Felix wasn''t afraid about the fact that his serial codes were known to the seller as the contract they signed forbade the seller from utilizing the code directly or indirectly. Nothing could fool the Queen''s vision. ... 15 minutester... Felix went through all of the marked sellers and obtained all the materials needed except for thest one. The Umon Elemental Flower. He spent around 19500 to buy 14 Fountain Purity drops, 1 Golem Brass, 4 Darkstar Fly Dust, and 2 Voidling''s Scales. With the DawnTree leaf that he bought in the auction before, he currently only needed the Umon Elemental Flower and he could make contact with a witch to concoct the potion for him! If it wasn''t for the 2nd game and the massive amount of game points he obtained, he would have taken at least a year or so to gather those materials! Though, he was still having difficulty finding the Umon Elemental flower. he continued to scan every once and a while, yet the Queen always gave him negative results. Felix wasn''t really surprised about theck of this material as he knew that it was extremely useful to any bloodliner alive. This put him in a pickle as this material was a must-buy since it was the core of the potion! It was known for being split into three grades, Common Element Flower, which possessed a petal for each of the 7 knownmon elements. Umon Elemental Flower possessed a petal for those 7mon elements in addition to every umon element in the universe. Finally, the All Elemental Flower, which had every single element whether it''s known or not. Sadly, this flower already went extinct. This flower had many uses besides being a core material to the elemental potion. The most known use was actually ingesting it directly. Doing so helps to increase the affinity rating by 3%! Though, it was a must to have an element corresponding to a petal for that effect to take ce. For Felix, who needed the Umon Flower to make an Elemental Potion that had all the elements except for the rare ones, this made it challenging for him to acquire one. Chapter 170 - Contacting A Witch.

Chapter 170 - Contacting A Witch.

After going around the market two times in a row and stilling up with either don''t have it or sold out, Felix decided to take a quick break and continue browsing. He was nning to camp in the market until he gets what he wanted. After all, the gathering was going tost for three days, this meant there would be new sellers tomorrow recing the ones, who had all of their stock either bought by shoppers, or yers from the game they got the Prize Pool! Felix knew that Prize Pools weren''t monopolized by one yer or two, but by all the yers participating in that said game. For example, Felix''s current Prize Pool was being shared by all the surviving yers from the shuffle maze. The stock was being shared as well! This meant the Prize Pools don''t reallyst for long before getting all of the good items wiped out clean. This was the reason, the Ivy League made three days gathering each month. They wanted to give the sellers and the buyers a specific period to do business before the Prize Pools gets sapped out. Heck, the majority of the yers in the league were ying games exactly one day before the gathering so if they made it out alive, their stock would be still full and fresh. .... Two dayster at 06:00 AM... Felix was standing in the middle of the market with his hand in the air. A few secondster, the Queen''s monotonous voice resounded in his mind with a sentence he heard about thousands of times now, "The material has not been detected in this area." ''F*ck my life.'' Felix massaged his weary bloodshot eyes in frustration. He was awake for straight 54 hours now, and even though he was in the UVR, his brain still needed rest from being active for such a long period of time. Just as he nned to lower his hand and move to another area, the Queen''s informed him, "The material has been spotted. The seller is being marked." Ecstatic, Felix opened his bloodshot eyes widely as he kept looking around, wanting to find the marked seller. Soon, he saw a female yer, who had absolutely no one next to her. Immediately after seeing so, he understood that she had just sat in her position and was about to start selling her products. Without dying for a split second, he dashed towards her and said softly, "I want to buy an umon elemental flower." "Why talk so soft? Am I not selling just an umon elemental flower?" She said whileughing out loud, making her voice reach the ears of the yers near them. She understood that he didn''t want others to hear about the flower so he wouldn''t have anyone contesting for it. But, was she his sister to give him such a freebie? "Umon elemental flower?! Nice, I got just enough for it." "Finally! Been searching for it for a month now." "Yes! I need just 3% to reach a 70% affinity rating." More and more yers kept gathering around them as the news was being spread further and further in the market by the loud chatter. Suddenly, Felix who was standing all by himself before was now surrounded by desperate f*cks just like him, who needed this material at all cost. "Hehehe." Amused, she chuckled as she looked at his twitching lips and clenched fists until his hands were turned paler. She knew that he was holding himself from cursing her mother to the grave. "Alright,dies and gentlemen." She stood up on her armchair and smiled, "We will do this the traditional way." She highlighted the flower on the humangous hologram and said, "The standard price to buy the flower is 4000 GP. My 5%mission from it will be 200 GP." She grinned widely and announced, "Start the auction!" "300 GP!" "400 GP!" "600 GP!" "750 GP!" Each time Felix heard a newer bid, he felt like his heart got stabbed by a dagger. He understood that what the yers were currently bidding for wasn''t the flower but themission itself! This meant the higher bidder would need to pay the standard 4000 GP for the flower plus the amount he bade! "1500 GP!" "1520 GP!" "1550 GP!" "2050 GP!" After seeing that the bids were finally slowing down, Felix decided to join by increasing 500 GP at once, hoping to scare everyone off. Well, he sure did as everyone who heard him turned towards him, wanting to see, who was that desperate to buy the flower with a whopping 6050 GP! "The Wealthiest of Them All? The hell is that title?" The moment their eyesnded on the glittering gold title, their eyelids couldn''t help but twitch. They didn''t know what condition he fulfilled in the game to get that unique title, but they sure know now that it was rted to game points. There was no way they were going to contest with such a person. They might be above Felix in rank, but the majority of them never had an above 10k GP collected in their ount. If it was so easy to gather them, everyone would start joining the League by the 3rd requirement. "I am out, it''s already above my budget." "Sigh, I really wanted it." The gathered yers started to spread, heading to other sellers. They might want to increase their affinity rating, but 6050 GP was too much for just a 3% affinity increase. There were other worthy items to buy with that item. "2050 GP going once! 2050 GP going twice!..." The seller paused for a few seconds after her shout, trying to dy for a bit. She hoped that someone might change his mind. Unfortunately, everyone was leaving while shaking their heads. In the end, she just sighed and called, "Sold!" p, p The yers who remained started apuding after the flower was auctioned. Habits were really hard to change. Felix nodded at them in appreciation while extending his AP bracelet towards the seller. She swiftly touched his bracelet, getting wired only the standard 4000 GP for the flower. In a haste, she tapped purchase, worried that someone from her game was going to snatch it before her. Ti-ring Fortunately, the sound of the anticipated notification resounded in the area, making both Felix and the seller sigh in relief at the same time. She smiled charmingly in his direction while he merely gave her a middle finger. Unbothered by his reaction, sheughed and sent him the contract. She didn''t even bother to ask him like the first seller., After reading it carefully for a couple of minutes, Felix signed it and wired her the remaining 2050 GP. Immediately after getting paid hermission she sent him the serial code and said, "d to do business with you." "I wish you die in your next game." Leaving behind him the most famous curse between yers, Felix turned around and walked away through the crowded market. "You too!" She yelled with a merry smile on her face. Nothing was going to affect her happiness of getting a free 2050 GP without losing anything. Sadly, the same couldn''t be said about Felix, who just spent almost the entire 26K GP that he had on all of the materials. He was left with merely 2k GP or less! ... 14 hourster, in Felix''s Androxa house... Peep! Peep!... "Shut it off, Queen." Felix murmured with his eyes closed shut. Too bad, the rm kept going off, forcing him to open his muddled eyes. The moment his eyes were opened, the Queen turned off the rm. Felix looked at his AP bracelet and saw that he actually slept for 14 hours straight! The moment he secured all the materials in the Ivy Market, he teleported to the Androxa Capital and went to get some rest in his house. He was too tired to contact a witch and enter a business deal with her. ... After 5 minutes, he was sitting at the living room table, which was filled with food. He picked an apple and took a bite while having a hologram in front of him that was disying a list of names with data at the side. // Name: W1. Ikram/ Potions: Elemental Potion, Advanced Rejuvenation Potion, Tonic of Hatred, Philter of Love/ Total Sess Rate: 39%. Name: W2. Minna/ Potions: Brew of Weakness, Potion of Shielding, Elemental Potion, sk of Reversed Growth/ Total Sess Rate: 41%. ... Name: W3. H/ Potions: Potion of Fortitude, Tonic of Fury, Elemental Potion, Vial of Perception/ Total Sucess Rate: 49%. // The moment Felix spotted a 49% sess rate, he swiftly stopped scrolling the list of the witches, who could concoct the Elemental Potion and clicked on the name W3. H. Immediately after, a side hologram emerged in his right, disying a detailed profile interface of the witch. //Name: H. Witch Rank: 3 Sess Rates: Elemental Potion= 49%.../ Potion of Fortitude= 51%.../ Tonic of Fury= 49%..../.... Current queue number: 359 Reviews (4511) ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï// Totally ignoring the rest of the details down the profile interface, Felix focused on the sess rate of the elemental potion as well as the queue line. "Not a bad rate honestly." he said, pleased. Even though the witch sess rate wasn''t above 50%, Felix knew that for such a problematic potion to concoct, that rate was extremely good. Specifically for merely a rank 3 witch. Though, he wasn''t pleased by the long queue line, which entailed that 359 orders were ced before him. Still, he knew that it was better than contacting a witch with a smaller queue line but tragic sess rate. He would rather wait months before his potion''s turn than risk losing all his materials and the exorbitant concoction fees after the potion concoction fails. Without further ado, he clicked her disyed phone number and waited for a couple of seconds before his call got connected. "Good evening, this is Witch H''s assistant. How can I help you?" A mellow enthusiastic female voice resonated in the room. Chapter 171 - Hitting The Motherlode!

Chapter 171 - Hitting The Motherlode!

Not surprised with getting received by an assistant, Felix answered, "Hello, I want to ce an order." "With pleasure sir. May I know which potion you want to concoct?" She asked. "Elemental Potion." "Good, I assume that you have collected all the necessary materials, correct?" She asked. "Indeed." "Excellent! I believe that you have seen your position in the queue is going to be 360. This meant it''s going to be a while until Madam H addresses your order." She asked, "Are you alright with those arrangements?" "May I ask when exactly is it going to be my turn?" Instead of answering, Felix asked her. "Based on Madam H''s concoction speed, it will take around two months or so before she focuses on your potion." She replied. ''Uhm...two months? Right before the world representative battle.'' He pondered for a second before telling her, "Alright, That works for me. May I know how much it will cost me?" "It depends on the grade of your elemental flower. If you are nning on using themon grade, the fees are 200 million. On the other hand, the fees for the umon are 350 million." ssssss! Felix drew a deep breath through his nose, trying his best to not curse. He knew that the price was going to be exorbitant, but still, he didn''t think it would reach 350 million! She swiftly rified after hearing his silence, "Concocting with umon elemental flower is going to be harder by five times than using amon elemental flower, thus an extra fee is needed." She added, "Plus, Madam H''s sess rate is quite high whenpared to her sister witches. Hence, the price ispletely justified." Though Felix understood what she meant, he was still pained by the amount. "Can I have a discount since this is my first purchase?" He asked with a hopeful tone. "Sorry." "Sigh, whatever, please email me the contract." Dispirited, he said while rubbing his eyelids. "I''m happy that you chose Madam H''s services. We hope we won''t disappoint your expectation." She said with an uplift tone. He might feel downcast but the assistant was sure d about securing another order. "Goodbye." Felix said, hanging up. The moment he received the contract, there was no need to continue talking to her. He soon opened his email inbox and found that the email was buried between three new emails. It seems like agencies, ns, and such were still not getting the memo that he had no interest in contacting any one of them. After opening the email, he read it slowly with his eyes while marking things that he neededter, like the address of the witch. After all, he needs to send those materials to her, and he knew that it was going to cost him a leg since the Forsythia Witch Empire was in apletely different Gxy! The only good news about this was that their Gxy was only 3.5 million light-years away from the Milky Way Gxy, which was going to facilitate the deliveries between them and also the shipping fees. After a while, he wrote down his own address as well on the contract and signed it. He then sent it back to the assistant. As for the payment? It was wired automatically after he signed, taking away the streaming revenue that he just got. "Let''s see when that Fatty is going to arrive." After dealing with the potion situation, Felix murmured while checking on the time. Soon, he saw that only one hour was left before Bodidi brings him his delivery to the ind. After all, three days had gone since he gave Bodidi the serial codes for the five bloodline bottles and Melon Fish Leg. He didn''t inform the Queen before he slept to help him wake up for no reason. He was worried that he would oversleep and Bodidi would find him still in the VR Pod. Based on that bastard''s personality, he would spit on the VR Pod and throw the bottles on the floor then leave hastily. Felix didn''t want that to happen as he still needed to talk to him and also give him the useless bottles to be sold to Looby. He was relying on Looby to pay the debt of Mr. Goati. This was kinda funny as Felix literally would have to add only 5% of each bottle''s original price then give the total amount to Mr. Goati. .... One hourter, in the real world... Whoosh! A medium-sized wormhole was opened in the middle of Felix''s suite living room. Felix grinned after seeing the blue-scaled Fatty Worm wiggle inside the room with a bit of difficulty. Though, in the end, he managed to push himself through. Thud! "Brother Fatty, I see that you started rxing on your diet." Felix said while leaning on the wall. "I see that you are still being a prick." Fatty Worm made an ''X'' shape with his receptors, giving Felix the Worm Race''s special middle finger. Felix chuckled and asked him, "Did you get everything?" Not replying, Fatty Worm opened his tiny mouth widely and spat 5 sealed bottles and a small blue box. "And with this, you have only two more free shipments." Bodidi''s receptors kept iling around, expressing his joy at almost fulfilling his part of the contract and getting rid of Felix. Instead of feeling saddened by the news of almost finishing his 17 free shipments, Felix just grinned with a hidden glint while looking at the happy Worm dancing in his own universe., However, soon he changed his expression to a dejected one as he beamed the bottles and the box in his spatial card. "Cough, do you need me to deliver anything while I am here?" Abashed, Bodidi asked while rubbing his receptors together akin to a greedy merchant rubbing his hands. Felix knew that the bastard was asking if he was going to give him any under the table delivery to get the bribe. "Yes, wait for me here." Pleased by his confirmation, Bodidi immediatelyid on the couch, making himselffortable. He knew that Felix was going to take some time before giving him the items to deliver like before. Not wanting to waste time, Felix went to his bedroom and closed the door shut. "Asna time to work!" Felix said while removing his clothes, preparing to separate the essence of the J?rmungandr beast in a new bottle while giving the original bottles to Fatty Worm. "Let''s get it over with." Lazy and bored, Asan yawned while watching him beam bottles, potions, injection needles on the bed. ..... 25 minutester... Felix exited the bedroom with a wide grin, even the blind Bodidi was able to notice it. Though, he didn''t ask him about it. "Be quick, give me the items." He said, rushing Felix. "I already wired you the payment." Felix said while beaming the five bottles in front of Bodidi. If Bodidi was a human or cared about knowing in detail the human bloodline system, he would have realized that Felix was doing something weird to the bottles before giving them back to him. Fortunately, Fatty Worm already had too many things on his te to give a rat shit about Felix''s matters. Whoosh! He swiftly sucked them on his stomach and created another wormhole, nning to bounce away. However, Felix wasn''t finished with him yet as he said, "Wait, I need you to pick up those materials and take them to the Forsythia Witch Empire." Felix tapped on his bracelet and a hologram with those materials serial codes were disyed in the room." Bodidi requested from the Queen to read those serial codes for him. Soon, he nodded his head then shook it, "I can collect those materials from the empire and bring them here or wherever you want me to. However, I can''t make cross gxies deliveries. That''s not my job and my space element maniption isn''t even that good to create wormholes across gxies." "I see." Felix sighed and said, "Then deliver them to the Gctical Cargo Company, I will inform them about your arrival." "Alright." Bodidi turned around and entered the wormhole. Seeing that he was struggling a bit, Felix gave him a push. Unsurprisingly, with Felix''s current strength it was more than enough. Whoosh! After seeing that the wormhole was closed, Felix contacted the GCC and informed them about his iing shipment. It didn''t take even a minute before they concluded the deal. Felix wasn''t worried that the humanpany with their cargo spacesh.i.p.s would take millions of years to reach the Witch Empire by traveling at the speed of light. He knew that the Cargo spacesh.i.p.s were going to take about a week tops to reach the Witch empire by traveling through the wormhole expressway that was connecting the two empires. Those wormholes were of course created and owned by the SpaceWorm Race! Between every kingdom, empire, or gxy there was a wormhole expressway connecting them together akin to a highway between cities or bridges between inds. Everyone could use those wormholes as long as they have a permit given by the SpaceWorm Race and also paid the fees needed to travel. If the Metal Race was the technological backbone of the universe, then the SpaceWorm race was the transportation overlord of the universe. Haha..hahaha! After seeing that he was finally all alone, the overwhelming joy that he was trying his best to hold exploded all at once, as he let out a loud heartyugh. "Hmm?" Startled by Felix''s sudden outburst, James raised an eyebrow for a second before lowering it down as nothing happened. "Jeeez! all you found was 25% essence, no need to burst my ears with your annoyingugh." Asna closed her ears in irritation. That''s right! Felix hit the motherlode as he found a whopping 25% J?rmungandr essence from those five epic bottles! Well actually, he only found the essence in four bottles, as for thest one, it turned null. Regardless, 25% was more than enough to brighten Felix''s entire next week. As with it, he could reach 76% in his integration at once, unlocking two active abilities in the greater purity and two passives in the minor step before the origin purity! After the integration he pulled off the past 25 minutes, he was left with 20% after adding 5% to the 51% that he already had. If he wasn''t worried about having Bodidi listen to his screams, he would have integrated with 9% at once due to his cheerfulness! Chapter 172 - Two weeks later.

Chapter 172 - Two weekster.

14 dayster... Inside the training room, Felix was standing right in the center of a wide arena. He snapped his finger and twenty bots surrounded him in a 20-meter radius. Just as he was about to give the order to start the training, his AP bracelet started ringing. "Here ites." After seeing who the caller was, Felix merely sighed and picked up, greeting in pure delight, "Grandpa! You finally called. I thought you forgot about me after regaining your vigor." "Heh, as much as I want to bicker with you kid, I have other important matters to handle." Robert didn''t waste a single second as he asked him with a stern voice, "Be quick, are youing today or tomorrow?" "Cough, neither, Cough!" Felix swiftly added after hearing his grandfather''s heavy breathing, "The hotel just started the remodeling, I can''t leave it yet. But, I promise that I will arrive on the day of the final tournament." "Felix, are you trying to anger me to death?!" Robert shouted, "Do you f*cking think I don''t know that you spend your entire time in the UVR!" Just as Felix braced himself for getting chided, he heard his grandfather calm sigh, "I don''t care what you do inside the UVR, but from time to time do check on the real-world situation a bit." ''What does he mean?'' Felix wondered to himself. But in his situation, he never actually wondered alone, as Asna was always listening to him, waiting for such a beautiful mess ups to belittle him. ''Do you have the memory of a goldfish or what?'' She snickered, ''Did you forget already what happened in the world during this month?'' ''This month?'' Numb to her belittling tone, Felix dug through his memories, trying to remember exactly what both of them meant. It didn''t take him even a split second before those memories surfaced on his mind. They were always there, they just never crossed his mind. Now, that they did, his eyes widened in stupefaction. ''F*ck me!! How could I forget about that!'' "Felix, you still there?! You bettere tomorrow if you want to catch a flight with us." Robert informed him sternly, "We will send a jet to bring you home." "Can''t you just send a jet to pick me up 15 dayster during the final tournament?" Felix asked with a ray of hope in his tone. "Why ask when you know my answer?" Robertughed, "We all want to see you as soon as possible. Don''t you miss us as well?" "I am going to hang up. I need to pack my stuff." Too annoyed to respond, Felix shooed Robert away and requested the Queen to log him out, not even finishing his daily training. Tshshs! Felix got out of the Pod and went to his closet to dress up. He pulled his suitcase from under his bed, and start packing up some clothes on it. He closed it and put it to the side. His necessary clothes were always in his spatial card., He called Le and informed her that he was leaving tomorrow to attend thepetition. Le asked him if he wanted extra guards on his VR Pod after he leaves, to which he told her that wouldn''t be necessary. He wasn''t a fool to leave the VR Pod here all alone while he could just take it with him inside his spatial card. It was big enough to hold the pod. After all, it was ckma...gifted to him by Fatty Worm. That exactly what he did after he hung up. He pulled the pod''s cable from the wall''s outlet and beamed it in his spatial card. After seeing that he didn''t leave anything important in the room, he sat on his bed and requested the Queen to show him the most popr live stream news in the US. It had been a really long time since he checked on what was going on his own. The fact he was living on an ind isted from the public, made it even easier to lose touch with the rest. "As expected." Felix crossed his hands while watching a reporter interviewing a grey-bearded old man, who was surrounded by a crowd of people near the airport. The crowd wasn''t small one bit as wherever Felix''s eyesnded, he spotted a bunch of people cl.u.s.tered, pushing and pulling each other. It was clear that everyone was desperate to enter the Airport. Hopeless, Felix sighed at that sight and refocused on the reporter, who appeared like he was about to be a victim of a stampede. "So your grandson had been chosen to attend the nation''s qualifiers." The reporter pushed the mic near the old man''s face while asking, "How do you feel about his chances in qualifying to the final tournament?" "haha! You jest! My little boy has already reached lesser purity and got an ability! An active ability!!" The old man took the mic from the reporter''s hands and said in a vigorous manner, "You should have seen it! He was waving a whip made of mes, turning anything in his path into ash! How could he not qualify?!" The old man turned his head behind him and shouted to the people standing behind him, "Am I right?!" "Yes dad, we get it already!" The old man''s son, who pushed through the crowd, swiftly pulled his excited father away from the reporter. He couldn''t believe that his father has justid down his son''s ability in public. He knew that for his son to have a slight chance of rising above the rest of the participants, he needed to have his abilities hidden as much as possible. s, his father already spilled the beans on live TV. Honestly, the father was being paranoid for no reason, as his son was merely one average participant from a thousand of awakenedmoners, who were nurtured in public government camps, sons of nouveau rich families, recruits frompanies, juniors nurtured by private organizations, and such. All of those juniors applied to have their affinity rating get tested in public assessment centers, which were being built like mushrooms all around the world. The ones who had a good affinity rating, reaching 50% or above were able to join public camps built and funded by the governments around the world. Those camps were free and also followed the same structure as Felix''s family training camp. Though, thepetition inside them was beyond vicious, as rare rank bloodlines were limited to only a few juniors per camp. Luckily for Felix, he wasn''t born amoner on earth. Otherwise, he would have needed to spend at least two-months struggling in a camp to just secure a rare bloodline, and then 6 months of hell to secure a qualifier spot in thepetition that was about to start tomorrow. After all, it was impossible for all the awakeners to join the US National Team battle. The US is a big country with 50 states, and each state had its own public camp, which was packed with juniors, attempting to awaken. Thus, the national team battle was split into three stages to not get messy by therge influx of participants. Stage one happened in the public camps, in which tournaments raged in them to decide who would join the qualifiers! Stage two was obviously the qualifierspetition that was going to start tomorrow in Florida. Each camp sent 10 winners, making a full rooster team. Since there were 50 states, it meant the total sum of juniors reached a whopping 500! They would have topete with each other for the next 15 days until only 50 of them were left. This leads us to the 3rd stage, which was the final tournament! The Maxwell family''s team was going to join this tournament straightaway, just like the rest of the business empires'' families, or political families. The reason those families were given a free pass straight to the final was due to the fact they created their own camps and nurtured their own people with the best resources possible on earth. This meant, they relieved the government while also giving them a world representative potential candidates. It was only natural they get a free pass to the final tournament aspensation. But honestly, they would have got it either way. After all, there was no way those noble families would ept to send their heirs to tangle and get messy with themoners. The qualifierpetition was the reason the airport behind the reporter was packed to the brim with people carrying suitcases and wearing cheering outfits. Everyone was trying to fly to Florida where the main venue of thepetitions would be held. The hype for seeing earthlings use superpowers and abilities for the very first time was about to cripple the entire country transportations services! Train stations, highways, buses, and even seaports, were all experiencing a flood of people trying to book a ticket to Florida city. This wasn''t happening just in the US, but worldwide. It was onlymon sense that people would prefer watching earthlings'' bloodlinerspete with their abilities live. They already saw through the SG free stream channels, how other human-races in the Milky Way gxy used those abilities. Right now, they were dying to see their own people, born and raised on earth, demonstrate that earthlings'' were also capable of achieving everything other races were able to! Too bad their excessive excitement and eagerness made it almost impossible to catch single avable transportation. And for Felix who was nning to take a boat from the ind to California, then a ne to Florida a monthter, that would be impossible to do. Only after being reminded by his grandfather and Asna, did he remember how the situation was like in this month. Thus, he had to pack up and join the family''s flight, as he did in his previous life. After seeing that the reporter was having difficulty asking questions due to the bustling noise, Felix waved the hologram away from his face and went for a quick shower. .... Tomorrow morning, in the airport runaway, Felix was dragging his suitcase behind him, as he approached the parked jet that had justnded. No one apanied him to send him away, as he drove all by himself without informing Le and Jack. He knew that they were beyond busy with managing the ind, and there was no need to steal their time just for a send-off. After he reached the jet, he gave his suitcase to the steward and climbed the stairs, entering swiftly. "Wee, Mr. Felix." The pilot and the co-pilot both extended their hands towards Felix, the moment he stepped inside the ne. "Thank you." Felix shook both of their hands, and asked with a polite smile, "Are we heading straight to Florida?" "I apologize, but we need to meet up with family first in Boston before going to Florida." The pilot rified, "The family nes are barely enough to send the members of the family to the venue. Thus, we received orders to pick you up and bring you back home instead of taking you to the venue." "Alright, thank you for the ride." Felix nodded his head in appreciation and went to find a seat. The private jet was one of the big ones, which were able to carry at least 15 passengers. Yet, Felix had it all to himself. He quickly sat and put on the seatbelt. He closed his eyes and requested the Queen to log him in. The flight was 7 to 8 hours long, Felix wanted to continue his training in this period. It was better than sitting doing nothing. Chapter 173 - Meeting The Family

Chapter 173 - Meeting The Family

''Sir. Felix, the ne is about tond.'' The Queen''s monotonous voice resounded in Felix''s mind, as he narrowly dodged a metal w that was aiming at his neck. "Pause!" Nonchnt by the frozen mes and icy rocks near his face, Felix requested the Queen to log him out. ... Ten minutester... Felix removed the seatbelt and stood up. He exited the private jet while stretching his arms behind his back. The moment he got outside, he saw many private jets all parked away from each other, while near each one 13 or so members of his family were standing and conversing together. All of them were dressed up neatly. Felix wasn''t surprised by the sight, as he knew that every rtive of his was going to the venue to spectate thepetition and cheer for them. Elders, seniors, and juniors, not one of them were left behind. Even the elders, who always had busy a schedule dropped everything on their subordinates and came with them. After gazing for a while, Felix finally spotted his grandfather, wearing a ck business suit with a red tie, conversing with elder Albert and elder Charlotte. Felix almost couldn''t recognize him, as his grandfather actually grew some hair! But, Felix wasn''t really that startled. He knew that was simply the longevity potion''s long-term effect. The potion didn''t just add longevity and remove diseases. In fact, it made the consumer appear a lot younger than his true age. Since Robert was in his seventies, the potion would slowly help him regress his aged look into appearing as a middle-aged man. Content with the way his grandfather looked, Felix smiled warmly while walking down the private jet''s stairs, heading towards him. "FELIX!!!" However, just as his feetnded on the runaway asphalt, an ted feminine yell resounded in the area. Without needing to guess, Felix immediately knew who called for him. Vexed and a bit amused, he saw Olivia running towards him with an excited expression. The yellow lily flower on her head kept iling left and right, matching the speed of her little legs. Good thing she was wearing a T-shirt, jeans, and sports sneakers instead of a dress. Otherwise, she would have tripped already. Olivia''s loud yell managed to draw everyone''s attention to her. Soon, they also noticed Felix standing before the staircase, wearing his usual sunsses. "That rascal finally arrived." Robert grumbled while looking at Felix, who was being hugged by Olivia. He quickly approached them with the elders following behind him. "Oli, when did you turn this clingy?" Though Felix was saying so, he was hugging her back with a faint smile. "I just missed you." She removed herself from the hug and pouted, "You never called or bothered to receive my calls." "How would I dare ept your calls after that one time?" His eyelids twitched as he said, "You detained me for two hours straight in one call." "Oh? Grandpa Robert is here." Embarrassed after remembering that day, Olivia swiftly changed the subject by mentioning Robert and the rest of the elders, who were walking towards them. Amused, Felix chuckled while touching the lily flower on her head. It seemed like It was growing in a steady manner, as it was a lot bigger than thest time he saw it. Her bloodline might be rare rank but it had its own perks as well, and this lily flower was essential to Olivia''s abilities. It wasn''t just for decoration like Felix''s mutations. "So you hug only girls or what?" The moment Robert reached next to Felix, his sarcastic attitude took over. "I see that you finally grew some hair." Felix wasn''t the one to back down either, as he continued while sizing up his grandfather, "Aren''t you dressed too well? You even groomed your beard. Are you going to root for us or for a date?" "Robert is currently in high demand." Albert interjected himself in the middle of their conversation by saying enviously, "The women in the bar always offers him free drinks." Somehow, Felix truly believed him, as his grandfather''s face start to regain some youthfulness. His skin wasn''t as wrinkled or grey as before. Plus, his muddy eyes had a tingle of l.u.s.ter on them, seen only on youthful men. "Hehe, isn''t this because of my grandson?" Robert gave a smug smile to Albert, as he hugged Felix as well. "Alright, enough low-key bragging." Abraham looked at his AP bracelet and said, "Let''s carry our conversation in the jet. We need to leave now." Immediately after saying so, Abraham sent a message to all of the seniors, telling them to board the private jets. The juniors soon followed them inside. Dejected, Felix climbed up the stairs, reentering the jet. He didn''t even walk for two steps on the ground before getting back inside. Though, this time he wasn''t alone, as the five elders all joined him in the ne as well as Olivia, Sara, Noah, Kenny, and the rest of the team. the elders arranged for them to be all together in one jet, in order to catch up with Felix. They had a lot of questions to ask and a lot of things to inform him about. "Oli,e sit next to me." Felix patted the leather seat next to him, as he offered. Obviously, Olivia didn''t reject him. ''Tsk, little bastard, preferring little Oli over me.'' Robert clicked his tongue in criticism after seeing the seat he was nning to take got offered to Olivia. He wanted to catch up to his grandson on the ne, but now he could only sit next to the cheap stake Albert with an annoyed expression. After a while, the jet took flight, heading speedingly towards Florida. The moment the seat belt sign turned off, the elders stood from their seats and surrounded Felix akin to debt collectors seeking their payment. All of them had their hands crossed above their chest as they kept watching him teasing Olivia''s lily flower. After sensing ten eyes boring into him, Felix lifted his head and saw the five elders all looking at him with a wide grin. Expect for Charlotte, as her cold face remained the same as always. "What''s up?" Felix asked in confusion. "Hehe, nothing much." Abraham grinned as he said, "We just wanted to know what you have been doing the past months." Immediately after hearing such an expected question, Felix automatically entered his bullshit mode and began telling them that he spent those two months either watching games and analyzing them or selling and buying in public markets. "Oh? So you have a stall?" Charlotte asked. "Yes, it doesn''t require a permit or license." He sighed dejectedly, "Though, I have to always be prepared for a run, to not get caught by the patrolling enforcers." "I see, just be careful, and if you needed any help with coins just tell me so." Robert said, smiling. "Will do." Felix''s eyelids twitched as he said so. If only they knew that the coins he was offering were his in the first ce. "Now to important matters." Abraham looked at him with a stern expression and asked, "What''s your current integration?" In a heartbeat, Felix answered that he was already on greater purity. The elders sighed in relief after hearing so. They honestly thought that he would be still on 45% or even lower, based on the fact he didn''t reach lesser purity in 4 months. "That''s good, very good." Abraham smiled gleefully while looking at Felix, Olivia, and Noah, the three juniors, who reached greater purity. Though, Noah was actually about to reach the origin purity! The elders felt more than pleased by those three, as Charlotte intel brought her information that the majority of the families had only 1 greater purity bloodliner in their ranks, as for their true rivals? They had at most two. With Felix''s addition, they had a pretty much higher chance to make their team represent the US against the world. "So what abilities did you unlock exactly?" Albert crossed his forearms on the top of Felix''s seat while asking, "Both your new passive and acti.." Ring, Ring... Before he continued his sentence, his AP bracelet interrupted him by ringing continuously. If Albert''s bracelet was the only one ringing, he might have ignored the call, however, the elders'' bracelet soon followed by ringing as well. After seeing who was calling them, They exchanged wary nces and went back to their seats at the front of the jet. Curious, Felix and Olivia both removed the seat belt and peeked at the elders, who were listening to Abraham''s call that was on speaker. A couple of secondster, Abraham''s raging voice resounded in the jet, "THIS IS BULLSHIT AND YOU KNOW IT!!" The rest of the elders'' were also not pleased by what they heard, as even Charlotte''sposure broke at the bad news they just received. ''Interesting!'' Since the call was on speaker, Felix and Olivia managed to pick up their conversation a bit clearer than the rest, as they were the closest to the elders. What Felix heard made him realize that his actions finally started affecting the known timeline in other ces! Chapter 174 - The Hiltons Familys Scheme!

Chapter 174 - The Hiltons Family''s Scheme!

It turned out, the call was from the Earthlings Supremacy Games Originazation US branch, or in short, ESGO US branch. This organization was created to handle any matter rted to the SG or UVR. For example, the current government public camps, the assessment centers, the national team battles, and also the world representative battles, all were under their jurisdiction. It was an international neutral organization that belonged to the world council. Each country was required to have a branch of this organization on its soil to facilitate handling those matters. Right now, they just called the elders, informing them that the national team battle had changed its rules. Obviously, the elders weren''t pleased one bit by those changes as it affected their team the hardest. Based on what Felix heard, the rules changes affected the number of bloodliners each family could bring. Before the changes, each family was allowed to bring at most ten awakened juniors. However now, the number was limited to only six! For the Maxwell family which had nine bloodliners in their ranks, that was a fatal blow to them. The fact they needed to remove three juniors from their team while their rivals only needed to remove one or none at all, made the elders feel cheated and most of all livid. Felix knew that such a sudden rules change never urred in his previous life. The families all had 4 to seven bloodliners max, and for the Maxwell family, it had only five juniors awakened, Felix included. But after he changed the awakening practice method, the number reached nine! This changed the time-line into a different course. Only now, did Felix finally see the result of his interference in the fabric of time. Though he didn''t know if the time-line was trying to fix itself by removing the added 3 juniors or this was merely a result of a scheme by someone. He understood that the ESGO US branch would not make such a drastic change right before the qualifiers were about to start. Someone or a group must have forced their hands one way or another. Felix wasn''t the only one with such thoughts, as charlotte immediately contacted her intel team, giving them a mission to investigate this hidden attack on their family, while the rest of the elders were still raging and making their displeasure heard in the ears of the caller. The juniors on the ne already knew what was happening from what the elders were saying out loud, and they didn''t like it one bit. Especially the weakest bunch in the team. "Are we gonna get kicked out of the team?" Sarah suddenly asked Johnson, the fog element user who took her seat after Olivia ditched her. "I doubt they will kick you." Johnson gave a side nce at three juniors behind him, who were conversing with worried expressions and rified, "The ones in danger are them, not us." Sarah understood what he meant instantly, as only those three were the ones, who still didn''t reach 45% in their integration. As for both of them? They were going to reach the greater purity in two integrations or three. "If we found that your branch had any dealing with other families, we will take this to your organization headquarter." Abraham shouted, "You better prepare yourselves!" Cluck! He hung up the moment heid down his threat, though, it was more like throwing a fit than fulfilling what he just said. Abraham knew that currently, the ESGO US branch was one of the most authoritative organizations in the states, and there was no way his family''s power could deal with them. Plus, they already had enough enemies and rivals waiting for a chance to pounce on their assets, there was no need to add that behemoth into the ranks of their enemies. However, finding out who had enough authority to force such an entity into changing thepetition''s rules was a must. ... 10 minutester... Charlotte bracelet ringed, interrupting the elders'' discussion. Charlotte immediately picked up the call after seeing that it was from one of her subordinates. This time, she didn''t put the call on speaker, as she listened privately to her subordinate task report with a solemn expression. The elders kept waiting in silence for her to end her conversation before asking about the results. Thankfully, Charlotte hanged up in a minute or so. Before needing them to ask, she looked at them with a serious expression and said only one name...Hiltons! "It truly was them." Albert said, sighing. Unexpectedly, the elders neither had looks of surprise nor shock about the name of the progenitor. Honestly, they were more surprised and interested in knowing about the method used by the Hilton family to pull that off. They knew way too much about the Hilton family to realize that it was impossible for them to solely force the organization into changing the rules. As they say, the one who knows you the best isn''t your friend but your rival. And the Hilton family was one of the oldest rivals for the Maxwell family. Their rivalry was totally understandable, as their main business was both rted to hotels and real estate. Both of them had hundreds of hotels spread in 120 countries or more. Since their hotels were ranging from 4 stars to 6 stars, it meant they were always beingpared by their guests. This led those families to always try to outdo or hinder each other. They were equal in authority, business ventures, reputation, and more. This meant, there was no way that the Hilton family had enough authority to force a neutral organization since the Maxwell family couldn''t do so. Charlotte didn''t keep the elders guessing on the method used, as she continued informing them about her intel report. After hearing her out, the elders realized that their massive team didn''t touch only the Hiltons'' nerves but actually all of the families in thepetition! All of them wrote aint letter to the organization, demanding that ten bloodliners per family was too many and that was going to raise displeasure within themoners, who needed topete for 15 days just to secure 50 spots. The bastards didn''t mention the Maxwell family at all, as the letter was simply using public outrage and unfairpetition as their ammo to change the rules. The organization received 9 letters from 9 families, leaving only the Maxwells. After reading them, the organizationplied with the wishes of the majority. Not because they were forced or moved to tears by their goodwill, but simply because this was what they wanted in the first ce! To reduce the number given to the families in order to let themoners get more spots in the finalpetition. After all, the majority of themoners actually had a better affinity rating than some families'' juniors, as just to enter the public camp, having a 50%+ affinity rating was a must. The families just fulfilled the Organization''s wish without offending the masses. Sadly, for the Maxwells, they were the only ones affected heavily by this change of rules. All of this was proposed and led by the Hilton family. They kept their scheme sealed shut until the day the elders left their posts at the same time, blind-siding them like this. Charlotte told them that the letters were sent to the organization the moment they reached the airport. Making them receive the news from the organization instead of their subordinates. Though, they knew that even if they had knowledge of their scheme way earlier, they still wouldn''t be able to stop it. One voice against nine voices. Plus the organization wanted this to happen, thus there was no hope to avoid kicking three juniors from the team. "Sigh, how are we supposed to kick those children from the team after we made them bleed for thispetition?" Robert leaned closer as he spoke, trying to minimize his voice from reaching the ears of the juniors. The elders soon did the same and started whispering between each other, trying to discuss their next move. Annoyed by their attempt to stop him from eavesdropping, Felix clicked his tongue and reseated himself. Olivia stopped peeking as well and put the seat belt back on with a worried expression. She didn''t want any of her cousins to be left behind, but after hearing what Charlotte said, she understood that nothing much could be done to avoid that. "Who do you think are going to get kicked?" She whispered her question in Felix''s ears. "Probably those three losers at the back." Felix said casually, not mincing his harsh words one bit. Everyone in the jet heard him loud and clear, as no one was speaking. "Shhh!!" Panicked, Olivia hastily put her hands on Felix''s mouth, closing it shut from saying any more. She started to regret asking this thug, who never gave a crap about his distant rtives. s, it was toote, as those three cousins all gave them an unpleasant re. Olivia almost teared up after seeing them ring at her like that. It was the first time someone treated her like that. Indifferent by their reaction, Felix removed Olivia''s hands from his mouth and said, "Don''t mind those losers, tell me, which integration percentage are you on?" "I am on 70%." She answered, still sulking. "How about Noah and Kenny?" He asked. "Thest time I heard, Noah was on 85%. As for Kenny, he still needed one more integration to reach greater purity." She replied., ''Not bad, I might not even need to make a move during the battles.'' He smiled in a pleased manner. Honestly, Felix just wanted to chill during this period of the battles. Away from games and business. Thus, the stronger his team was, the more chances he would have toze around. Chapter 175 - Two Days Before The Final Competition!

Chapter 175 - Two Days Before The Final Competition!

"I want everyone''s attention to me." Felix''s thought process was stopped by Abraham''s loud request. He refocused on the elders, who were gazing at them with a solemn look. "I believe you heard enough to understand your situation." Abraham''s eyesnded on those three juniors at the back as he continued speaking, "So, there is no need to sugarcoat it. Thomas, Ryan, Elise, you are out of the team." Before those three could even react to the news, Robert added, "However, you could participate in the qualifiers with the rest and make it back to the team." He smiled, "We believe in you." "That''s right!" Olivia pumped a fist in the air and encouraged, "We will be there watching all of your battles and rooting for you." Sarah, Johnson, and Kenny also said some encouraging words, trying to uplift the spirit of those three. Only Felix and Noah said nothing. One was an asshole, and the other was a healthy mute. "Now, as you have heard, the Hilton bastards were the ones messing with us." Albert stepped forward with a nasty expression and said, "I want you to f*cking destroy their juniors when u meet them in the arena." "If you want to break their legs go for it, if you want to disfigure their faces go for it!" Charlotte made a cut-throat gesture and said coldly, "You don''t have to care about the consequences. Just be as brutal as possible against them. But, don''t kill them." "No one messes up with the Maxwells and leave in one piece!" Carter turned around as he said onest time, "Show them that even if they took three members of our team, we will still reign supreme in the battles! Understood?!" "YES ELDERS!" Disinterested, Felix mouthed his response while yawning. ... Two hourster... The jetsnded at a privately owned small airport. The elders got out first and went straight to group with the rest of the seniors, informing them face to face about the content of the call they received from the organization. Obviously, the parents of those three juniors weren''t pleased with all the elders'' decision to remove their children instead of others. Though Abraham simply asked them if their children could beat anyone in the team except for Olivia, they will rece the loser. After hearing so, they never mentioned the matter anymore. They knew that their children never won a single fight against those 4 during the previous months. There was no need to embarrass themselves any further. "Alright, let''s go to the hotel." Abraham was the first to enter one of the ck cars, which were waiting to pick them up to Florida city. The rest soon did the same, filling up all the cars. After checking that no one was left behind, Abraham gave the order to move. The hotel was a bit far since it was built in the center of the city. Of course, the hotel belonged to the Family. Heck, all of it was reserved for their residence! While themoners were having difficulty finding a ce to sleep in this crowded city due to thepetition, the Maxwell family reserved an entire 4-star hotel for only 70 members or so. Money might not buy you happiness, but it sure wouldn''t let you starve or struggle to find a roof over your head. ... Days went by quickly as the qualifierspetition already reached itsst day. Although Felix never went to the stadium to spectate the battles, he watched from time to time its live stream. As he expected, nothing much changed from what he saw in his previous life. The venue that hosted thepetition was a newly built stadium, that had an extremely wide arena made with tough stones, able to resist the majority of abilities under the 1st stage of recement. Those kinds of stadiums were built all around the US in just a year, just like the assessment centers, and the public camps. They were built to give the bloodliners without an AP bracelet a venue topete and train with their peers. After all, they couldn''t remain in the public camps forever. Newmoners still needed to be trained as well. Plus, the spectators were going to pay for tickets to watch them train and fight. This meant the stadiums were always going to bring profit for the government and the organization. Whenpared to other SG stadiums in the rest of the states, this one was the biggest of them all. This was the reason it was chosen to host the national team battles. The ESGO US branch knew that people would flood to watch those fights live, thus they had to choose the biggest one to ease some of their burdens. Thankfully, the qualifiers stretched for 15 days straight, making the people who came to watch, get at least a slight chance to attend the stadium one time. On the other hand, the participants in the qualifiers were made from 50 public camps, each belonging to a state. Each camp sent ten bloodliners, making a perfect team that represented their state. If this was all to it, the three juniors from the Maxwell family wouldn''t have a chance to join the qualifiers. Fortunately, there were some participants from nouveau rich families,panies recruits, and such. Those bloodliners were acting more like an ad for thepanies, wearing outfits with their logos and brand. Sadly, the three juniors had to join those random bloodliners and create a team made of 10 to be able to participate. This added at least 10 teams made of those ragtag bloodliners, pushing the total number of teams to 60., There were two reasons why the organization made thepetition team-based instead of individuals. First, theary Supremacy Games were being yed by teams made out of ten members or above. This meant, thosepetitions needed to be team-based as well, to evaluate the bloodliners'' teamwork. The second reason, and also the most important, there was absolutely no way to have individuals battles with such a huge number of participants! They couldn''t just throw them all in the arena and tell them to fight it out in free for all, or simply make thempete in 1 vs.1. The time, the resources, and the manpower needed to pull that off was already being used fully for the World battles'' preparation. Hence, it was much better to split the bloodliners into teams. As for the format used during those past 14 days, it was a tournament-based team vs team battles. Since the number of teams was quite hefty, there were five tournaments yed out one by one. And each tournament winner secures a spot in the finalpetition that was going to start 2 days from now. Obviously, the team which had the three juniors were one of the first ones to get eliminated. Their teamwork was absolutely garbage whenpared to other teamsing from the public camps. Those bloodliners had enough time to get familiar with each others'' bloodline abilities. Meanwhile, the ragtag teams were running around like headless chickens, scared shitless about getting killed by a stray ability. One should never forget, that thepetition was being held in real life, which meant, abilities could actually take lives if one wasn''t careful in using them or defending against them! There was absolutely no protection from being harmed by the abilities. The organization only made a rule that intentionally trying to kill a bloodliner would result in heavy punishment. They weren''t worried about crippling others or getting heavily wounded, since they had healing potions and substances ready to be used. Although they said so and emphasized the punishment, some bloodliners still died. It was impossible to avoid having deaths when dealing with 600 bloodliners all fighting using deadly abilities. Those deaths turned off some of the spectators'' hype to continue watching the battles live. They knew that it was going to be gory, bloody, and even might end up in having deaths, but still, knowing was one thing, and seeing with their own eyes was another. Those types of people were rare though, as the majority were already used to seeing yers die in the SG for the past year. They saw it happen many times, they became numb to the notion of death in battles. Thankfully for the Maxwell family, those three juniors didn''t die but merely were injured heavily. The elders used their own potions to heal them back in shape. They might have lost, but they did get some experience battling other juniors outside of their family. That''s how the qualifiers ended. Some deaths, pleased spectators, and 5 teams each made of 10 bloodliners going to the next stage, joining the finalpetition with those business and political families. ... "Alright, that''s enough for today." Robert pped his hands twice, stopping the juniors from practicing. They were inside his UVR room, which was modified to resemble the same arena in the stadium. The elders allocated three hours each day during the past two weeks to practice together. They did so, because of Felix, who never trained with them before. It was only natural to see his abilities and also let him see theirs in order to build a better synergy. "Get some rest, tomorrow we are heading to the stadium." Robert informed them with a stern tone. The juniors nodded their heads in understanding and logged out one by one, exiting Robert''s UVR room. After opening up his eyes, Felix immediately left the hotel hall, where they always grouped up and went to the elevator. Noah followed after him as well. A few secondster, the elevator door closed, leaving them both alone in it. Felix tapped on the 5th-floor button, where the males'' juniors'' rooms were located. "Can you lead the team in the first battles?" Felix suddenly requested. "...." Noah looked at him dead in the eyes and shook his head firmly. Felix sighed and didn''t mention it anymore. He already requested him three times to take the captain title away from him, but Noah was hell-bent on rejecting him. Ting! Noah left the moment the elevator door opened up. Based on the fast movement of his legs, it was clear that he was running away from Felix. He got harassed multiple times by him to get the captainship, he got even bribed with potions! Still, he refused. If it was an order from the elders he wouldn''t say no, but since it was from Felix, there was no way he would let himself get such a bothersome rule that required speaking! Chapter 176 - Blatant Favoritism!

Chapter 176 - tant Favoritism!

Tomorrow Morning, 09:00 AM... Felix was standing before a mirror looking at his reflection. He was checking the uniform sports outfit that the elders gave the team to wear. It was abination of a jacket and tight-fitting sweat pants. Both of them were ck with red stripes on the shoulders and sides of the pants. Of course, the family brand logo ''????'' was nted boldly on the right chest. The outfit was the same one he wore in his previous life. He liked it before, but now, not very much. As the red stripes were conflicting with the green color of his hair. Though, it still better than the majority of the outfits he saw during the live stream of the qualifiers. Knock, Knock! "Coming!" Felix yelled after hearing his room''s door being knocked for the 3rd time. He sshed some water on his face and left the bathroom, heading towards the door. "We are about to depart Felix! Faster! Faster!" Olivia kept on knocking with the side of her fist while yelling. "I aming, damn it!" ... 30 minutester... The family''s cars entered the stadium through the parking lot. They had to if they wanted to avoid the sea of people standing before the stadium entrance, waiting to wee the participants. After parking sessfully, a staff member came to guide them personally into the arena, where the rest of the participants were gathering. The elders were walking in the front followed by the grumpy Felix, who didn''t manage totch the captain title to anyone, and the rest of the team, making a proper line. All of them were wearing the same outfit, except for the elders, as they wore business suits. Today was assigned for the gathering of the participants, exining the rules of thepetition, and most importantly meeting with VVIP individuals. Thus, the elders had to be at their best look. "Woah!"..."Holy!" The moment the juniors entered the field, Olivia and Sarah couldn''t help but exim in astonishment. They were not awed by the humongous circr white arena, which covered approximately an area of 4100 square meters. They already saw it before when they attended to cheer for their cousins. What awed them was the number of people standing on it, as at least a hundred or so were all lining up properly, facing a red and blue wooden built stage that was decorated with many US gs, ttering by the wind ceaselessly. On that stage stood about ten men and women, all wearing formal outfits. The elders wanted to check if that man was on the stage or not, but the distance between them was too far to have a clear vision. Thus, they stopped bothering and continued following the guide, who was taking them to their assigned spot to line up like the rest of the teams., That''s right, each line represented a team! After the Maxwell team addition, there were currently 15 teams all wearing a different colored outfit with different logos and brands. Five teams, who won the qualifiers, and ten teams were from the families! Though the numbers differ significantly between the two, as the winners of the qualifiers most of them had a full roster of 10 bloodliners. Meanwhile the family teams, some had 6 bloodliners like Felix''s team, while some had a pitiful 3 or even 2 bloodliners! Yet, they were still lining up proudly like they were not missing 80% to make aplete team. Immediately after lining up, Abraham squinted his eyes at the stage, sizing up the ten individuals on it. He wasn''t shocked at all by the heavyweight of those people''s authoritative ranks. He expected as much to arrive today. There was the governor of Florida state, the president of the ESGO US branch, secretaries of state, and many more authoritative figures. Yet, they were still standing silently and patiently, clearly waiting. They were not waiting for all the teams to gather nor for the stadium to be filled with spectators, they were waiting for only one man. The most authoritative man in the entire USA...The president himself! Hehehe... Amused by their solemn expressions, Felix chuckled softly. He knew that they were waiting for nothing, as the president wasn''t going to arrive today. He didn''t know why so exactly, but in his previous life, the president showed up only tomorrow, on the day of the battles. There might be a slight chance that time-line changed and the president would show up today, but that was a long shot. As expected, after 10 minutes of meaningless waiting under the sun, the governor of the state announced on the podium microphone that he just received a call, informing him that the president wasn''t going to make it due to a change in schedule. He hastily added after hearing grumbling noises and chatter, "Don''t worry, he will be here tomorrow for the opening ceremonial." He made a swirling gesture with his finger and requested from the reporters, broadcasters, and live streamers to roll the camera in two minutes. Everyone already made it, as the Maxwell team was thest to arrive due to Felix''s tardiness. The only reason they didn''t start the gathering was because of the president. Too bad, he bailed on them. The governor soon retreated to the back and let the president of the ESGO US branch Mr. Jones to take the lead. He was an old man with a few white hair strands still attached to his head. He had a kind elderly smile as he looked at the juniors beneath him. The moment he saw that the cameraman gave him the go signal, he greeted warmly, "Good morning everyone." Not expecting a rey, he continued, "As you could see, we have 15 teams standing before us. Someing from public camps and some from private camps." He paused, "As much as I want to keep all teams intact, I am afraid that wouldn''t be possible." While those near Felix were freaking out about what he meant, Felix already knew what was about to be said next. Everything so far was going exactly the same as in his previous life. As he expected, the branch president continued his speech, informing them that themoners'' teams were going to be removed, leaving only the ten families teams! Ignoring the chaos that rose after, he quickly rified that themoners'' teams were going to be merged with the families teams to make them reach ten members. For example, the Maxwell team needed 4 more to reach a full roster. Yet, their situation was actually one of the best, as some families had only two bloodliners, which meant they would need 8 bloodliners toplete them! This biased arrangement was what made thosemoner juniors livid and feel wronged. Not only them but even the spectators, who were watching the stream live in their homes or those outside of the stadium. They could begrudgingly bat one eye at the fact their qualifiers champions were getting merged with those rich teams. However, to actually rather leave a family team that had only two lousy members, while destroying a champion team that showcased their grit and blood in the qualifiers?! They could never let such tant favoritism to the rich bypass them! In their eyes, those two members or three members from the families should be the ones joining themoners'' team. Or were they too superior to do that? The cameraman''s professional reflexes made the situation even worse, as he focused the camera on the faces of some juniors from those stuck-up families. And what was shown to the public were disdainful and contemptuous looks targeting thosemoners'' juniors. Some even were curling their lips in disgust. "You rich motherf*ckers dare look down on me!" "BREAK INTO THE STADIUM!" Those looks and expressions set themoners on fire, both the juniors and the spectators. The juniors in the arena got easily controlled by their public camp''s instructors. However, the same couldn''t be said to the spectators right outside the stadium, who were watching the live stream from therge screen imnted on the stadium wall. Curses, insults, and cheering gadgets were all thrown at the entrance staff from the rioting crowd! The security teams were starting to have difficulty containing the chaos, as the crowd kept pushing and batting the metal gate with their fists, threatening to break into the stadium. Soon a staff member relied on the news to the inside, using a radio. The news quickly reached the ears of Mr. Jones and the authoritative figures behind him. Their expression couldn''t help but change for the worst, as thest thing they needed right now was for the people outside to storm the arena. Mr. Jones moved away from the podium, wanting to discuss solutions with the governor to appease the public. The moment the elders of those families with two or three bloodliners saw them react like that, they knew that whatever was about to be announced wouldn''t please them one bit. As they assumed, the first sentence that came out of Mr. Jones''s lips made them displeased, as he said, "There will be changes on the teams merging." Felix just kept watching all of this happen feeling like deja vu. Everything that happened in this tournament in his previous life was graduallying back to his memory. Chapter 177 - Brackets Drawing!

Chapter 177 - Brackets Drawing!

Just like a spell was being cast, the raging public was all silenced, waiting to see how were those changes going to affect themoner teams. Thankfully, they were exactly what they wanted. As Mr. Jones said that only family teams with 4 bloodliners+ would remain intact, as for the rest? They will all drop their ego and join themoners'' teams. Obviously, the news didn''t please the families which failed to fulfill the requirement, but it is what it is. They couldn''t sound theirint while being streamed on national TV and make themselves public enemies. They didn''t want to have everyone boycott their products or business services. ... After an hour or so, Felix''s team weed four new additions to their ranks. Two girls and two boys. Olivia''s cheerfulness made it easier for thosemoners to fit right in the team. When they were chosen to join the Maxwells, they were excited about being part of such a strong team but also anxious about being looked down upon by them. After all, the tale that the Maxwells actually had 9 juniors awakened was already widespread in the media. The elders would be fools to not brag about it. Thus, when themoners were being cherry-picked by the top families teams, which were, the Maxwells, Hiltons, and Waltons, they were eager to be picked especially in the ranks of Felix''s team. Felix being the captain of the team chose those four bloodliners, who excelled a bit better in the qualifiers. His reason? Was to make his team as strong as possible, so he wouldn''t need to make a move. Felix wasn''t a retard to chose randoms or trash yers just to appear cool and confident. He knew that in the final tournament, they would be just a drag to the team, forcing him to save the day more than he needed. After the teams rearranged themselves, the lines got reduced to 10 from the previous 15. two families and threemoners teams'' names were removed from the list. But, now each team had a full roster. "Just like the qualifiers, the battles will be yed out team vs team in a tournament-based format." Mr. Jones pointed his finger at a whiteboard that had ten empty numbered brackets and said, "As you can see, four teams will have topete first in order to make a perfect 8 teams brackets tournament." Everyone understood what he meant, as the 10 bracket tournament wasn''t bnced like 8 bracket or 16 brackets. This meant, two teams needed to be eliminated first. "Why didn''t they make the final tournament a 16 teams bracket?" Confused, Olivia tilted her head as she asked the elders. "There is no point in prolonging this tournament by adding extras to fill numbers." Robert shook his head and rified, "The end game was to make the best team possible in the US to be sent as representative in the World Competition." Just as Olivia tried to ask again, she was interrupted by Charlotte, "Alright, no more questions. After they exin the rules, you will understand what he meant." Soon, everyone on the team refocused on Mr. Jones, who unveiled a crystal see-through bawl, resembling a small fish tank. The bawl had inside of it many small colorful balls. Mr. Jones went back to the podium and said, "The cement in brackets will be done by drawing numbers. All you have to do is pick a ball, show the number to the camera, then go write your name in the cement you picked." Mr. Jones paused to see if they understood him or not, after seeing that no one was nning to ask questions, he moved on, "The captain of each team will do the drawing. Starting off from left to the right." Since the Maxwells were thest to arrive, they were put at the far left. This meant Felix was the first captain who needed to draw a number! Indifferent to the looks he was getting and the cameras focusing on his face, Felix walked towards the stage with his hands in his jacket''s pockets. The distance wasn''t that far, so he arrived in a jiffy. The moment he stepped on the stage, he saw that everyone''s eyes were on him. Click click!... Anyone with stage fright would have thrown up by the pressure of being looked at by those authoritative figures, tens of cameras shing lights, not to mention the hundred or so down the stage. However, Felix merely gave a polite smile and went to shake hands with Mr. Jones, who warmly received him. After so, he went to the crystal bowl and picked one small ball randomly. He cracked it open and took a small paper that had a number drawn on it. Before seeing the number himself, he disyed it before all., Based on the envious looks he received, he knew that he dodged a bullet. ''Number 4?'' He nced a the number in the paper while walking toward the whiteboard. As expected, the bracket he picked wasn''t one of the four brackets that needed topete for an extra battle. Honestly, based on his luck in the previous game wheels, Felix believed that he wouldnd on those four brackets. Thankfully, that didn''t happen. Thest thing he wanted was to fight another battle against those toddlers. After writing his family name in the bracket he picked, he returned to his ce under the excited cheers of his teammates and the elders. Just like him, they also felt d about his pick. Though, for a different reason. Soon, the next team in line sent their captain on the stage. He didn''t appear as calm and collected as Felix, however, he still managed to pick a number and write his teams'' name on the whiteboard. luckily for his team, they neither picked the four cursed brackets nornded on the same side as Felix''s team. Afterward, teams'' captains kept going one by one and filling the empty whiteboard with names. Some were unlucky and some were lucky. As a show that the drawing wasn''t rigged in any way or form, the Walton family, one of the strongest candidates to win thepetition actuallynded on one of the cursed brackets! Of course, they could easily get out of it, especially after being ced against amoner team. However, that wouldn''t happen without exposing their abilities. That would give a slight edge over their rivals. On the other hand, the Hiltonsnded on the other side of the board away from the Maxwells. The only way for them to meet was during the finals. For the elders, it didn''t matter if they met at the quarter-finals or the finals, as long as they meet, they will wipe the floor clean with them. ... After a couple of hours, the gathering ended and everyone swiftly went home with their new teammates. They needed to try their best to understand adapt to each others'' abilities. That would take a lot of time. However, they only have half a day to make it happen, as tomorrow morning the battles would officially start. Mr. Jones exined that the battles would be only one round each. This meant each team had only one opportunity to win and climb up the brackets. You lose, you out! Now, all the teams were rushing to shape themselves up for tomorrow, Maxwells'' included. ... "Good Morning America!" A good looking broadcaster smiled at the camera and said, "Behind me are standing ten teams made of the best of the best bloodliners in the entire states. However, only one team could be chosen to represent us against the world!" He extended a finger, "But first, let''s hear what our president has to say on such a glorious day." True enough, the president of the USA, was standing on the same stage as yesterday in front of a podium. Reporters were gathering around it, taking pictures of him and the authoritative figures behind him. Meanwhile, the teams were lining up properly below the stage with the elders and instructors just like yesterday. On the other hand, the stadium was packed to the brim with spectators akin to a superball match. Everyone was cheering and screaming at the top of their voices. Peep! Pep! However, they soon quieted down gradually after seeing the president hitting the microphone lightly with his finger, expressing his desire to speak. "Good morning my fellow Americans." The president smiled and said, "Today is going to be etched in our memory and history books for eternity. We should all be grateful to be a part of it." He looked at the camera and continued, "This tournament will hopefully give us the first USA bloodliners team that would dominate the rest of the world, and also the civilizations outside of our sr system!" "Let''s be real for a second." He paused, "We have been exposed to the universe for about a year or so, and based on what we have been seeing, we aregging behind in everything." He began naming a few, "Resources, talents, reputation, power, and most importantly technology!...." Utterly bored, Felix kept yawning while listening to this long ass speech for the 2nd time now. He knew that the president would keep going on and on for about half an hour until their heads start to puff out smoke. but, he could only whine inside while waiting until he finished. Just like he thought, the speech ended half an hourter only after the president started receiving signals to wrap it up. "Thank you for your time and god bless America." The president waved his hands in the air, responding to the loud cheers by the audience. He soon left the stage while being apanied by his people. No one knows if he was going to watch the tournament in the VIP rooms, or he was leaving the stadium for other matters. "Please give onest round of apuse to the president." Mr. Jones said with a merry smile while pping his hands. Everyone pped their hands and whistled as a send-off. After a while, the excitement died down, returning the stadium to normal. Mr. Jones gestured with his hand to a staff member, who immediately spoke in his radio after seeing the signal. "Before we begin the battles, we first need to motivate those juniors into putting their very best in thispetition." Mr. Jones smiled mysteriously and said, "That''s why we have put a reward to the champion team!" ted, the juniors all had their eyes focused on ten staff members carrying small ck boxes on red pillows while climbing the stairs of the stage. After they took their positions next to Mr. Jones, he requested, "Open them up please." Woah!!! Shocked and excited, the majority of the juniors all eximed out loud at the sight of ten AP bracelets, glittering with a silver l.u.s.ter. This was the reaction of the juniors who were in contact with the AP bracelet most of the time, don''t even mention themoners, who never saw it outside of screens before. The stadium rumbled, as the spectators all had eyes glowing with greed and envy like those bracelets were elixirs of immortality. After seeing such an intense reaction by the crowd, Mr. Jones quickly ordered the staff to close the boxes off and take them away. God knows if everyone will start jumping from the seatings, storming the arena to steal them. Teasing thosemoners who would probably not touch the AP bracelet until 10 years or so, was a quite stupid move. "Let the battles begin!" In an attempt to change the situation for the better, Mr. Jones rashly started the tournament. The juniors followed their elders and instructors outside of the arena, going to their own team resting area. Soon, the staff members came and took down the wooden stage, cleaning the arena from any obstacles. Chapter 178 - Abilities Synergies!

Chapter 178 - Abilities'' Synergies!

15 minutester... Felix was currently sitting on a bench, watching two teams, each standing at the far end of the arena. His memories were quite fuzzy on the bloodliners names in this tournament, except for one, who left a longsting impression in his previous life. The rest were absolutely strangers in his eyes. Though, he still remembered which teams won and lost, and who made it to the finals. Just like he remembered, the first teams to fight were The Waltons vs. bama Team. The tournament cement on this one remained the same even in this time-line, as for the rest? They werepletely different. The juniors standing in the arena, wearing white and blue uniform outfits were the bama team. They won the 3rd qualifiers tournament while losing two members in the process. One was badly hurt, not physically but mentally by an ability, forcing him into an indefinitea while the other straight out died. This left two empty spots, which were given to a family that only had two bloodliners. Meanwhile, the Walton team was standing at the opposite side, wearing an outfit mixed with medium blue and yellow. The same colors Walmart stores were known for. That''s right, the famously Walmart chain belonged to them! They were one of the richest families in the world. Their wealth far surpassing both the Maxwells and the Hiltonsbined! Though, having a good affinity and awakening had nothing to do with wealth. Them having only 6 bloodliners further highlighted this point. "Felix, who do you think will win?" Olivia sat next to Felix and said, "I watched the bama team before, and their captain element is the same as yours." "Find out by yourself. They are about to start." He replied while staring at the host of this tournament, leaving the arena after giving an introduction about the two teams. Olivia stopped bothering him after seeing so as well. .... "Captain Oliver, are we going to use synergy A or B?" A teenager with a mohawk haircut asked a red-bearded man, appearing to be in his middle twenties. "Let''s go for B." Oliver smiled confidently at Micheal the vice-captain, and said, "We will save the best for the best." "You heard him." Micheal?pped his hands twice and said, "Get in your positions, and don''t you dare screw it up! We need to win under two minutes and show our dominance!" "Yes, Vice Captain!" After shouting their response, everyone spread out in the arena, standing apart from each other and circling the captain and the vice-captain of the Walton Family. The bama team also stood in a unique formation, four were in front, two in the middle, and four at the back. After seeing that the countdown on the screen was about to hit zero, the host shouted through his microphone, "BATTLE!" The moment the go signal was given, Oliver pped his hand once, and a small wind whirl was manifested under his feet, lifting him up 20 meters mid-air! He appeared like he was standing on an active tornado! On the other hand, Micheal?pointed his finger at the back of Oliver. Suddenly, a grey thin wire manifested from the tip of his finger and linked itself with Oliver''s leather belt that he was wearing on his waist. The wire was thin to the point it was almost invisible! Next, the rest of the team all used whatever supportive abilities they had to buff Oliver., One provided him with a transparent shield, protecting his body from projectiles, while another made his head glow in red color, enforcing his mind against mental type abilities. There were a total of three buffs on him. Those without supportive abilities took a defensive stance and protected the buffers. The entire formation creation didn''t take even two seconds before Oliver was turned into a one-man army! The bama team was a bit shocked by the strategy used by their opponents. However, they were still confident that their formation was better, as it relied on a full team moving as one, instead of just one attacker and others supporting. Unfortunately, that notion waspletely uprooted from their minds after Oliver rushed into the middle of their ranks while still mid-air, and started creating the same mini tornados under the feet of their buffers! Ahhh!, Agh! Two bloodliners, who were too close to the edge of the arena were instantly lifted mid-air, just to have their bodies propelled outside of the arena by two wind sts! Thud! Thud! Their bodies smashed into one of the team''s resting areas, breaking the bench into halves. One of themid out cold without moving an inch while the other managed to let out a groan before passing out as well. "TOM! MICKY!" Worried, Luke the captain of the bama team shouted while looking at the unmoving bodies of his teammates. "No one taught you to never lose focus in the middle of a battle?" Oliver''s sarcastic voice invaded the ears of Luke, setting him up in raging fury. However, being furious wouldn''t magically help him reach Oliver who was 20 meters above them. He was a poison Elementalist like Felix, but his abilities were centered around melee form battles. Just like the three other melee-form bloodliners in his team, they were absolutely hopeless in front of Oliver''s ultra ranged battle style. However, their abilities might be useless against Oliver, the same couldn''t be said against the rest of the Walton team! Luke quicklyid down his orders for the rangers in his team to focus on Oliver while they try to take out his teammates! He knew that based on the many buffs on Oliver, his ranger teammates'' attacks weren''t going to harm him now. However, as long as they hold him back, he was confident in taking care of the Waltons'' supports. The arena was quiterge, almost the half size of an average football field. Thus they had to sprint for a while to reach the end of it where the Walton team members were still standing in formation. Oliver was left behind being attacked by a salvo of elemental abilities. He had to dodge some of them as his shields weren''t going to sustain him throughout the entire barrage. Even when the situation was clearly getting deteriorated, Oliver still had a confident smile on his face like everything was within his ns. The moment Luke and the other three made it to the end of the arena, they split up, each went for a specific target. The captain kept on going forward aiming at Micheal, who was standing in the middle of the formation all by himself. Luke opened his mouth, exposing two long deadly fangs while dashing towards Micheal, wanting to bite him. He knew that one bite was all it takes to seal the deal. However, instead of seeing a frightened expression on his opponent, he only saw him give a c.o.c.ky smirk while bending his stretched finger. Whoosh! Simultaneously, the sound of the wind could be heard behind Luke akin to something heavy being dragged. Disturbed by the sudden sound, he turned his head, and what came in his sight made him tremble all over. He wasn''t the only one shocked by the sight, as his teammates in the arena all stopped whatever they were doing and kept gazing ck-jawed at Oliver''s body folded into two while being pulled by his waist rapidly towards Micheal?and Luke! No one understood what was happening besides Felix and the Walton teams'' members, who all had a victorious smile. "Wee back Captain." Michealughed while asking Oliver, who stopped exactly above Luke, "Getting used to it yet?" "Just slightly." Oliver''s green sick face said otherwise. Micheal?chuckled and snapped his finger twice, sending a signal to his teammates. Immediately after seeing it, they dropped acting defensively and surrounded the four members of the bama team, waiting for orders to get rid of them. The battle instantly turned into 4 against 10! With Oliver''s current strength, the odds of those four retreating to regroup with their teammates were hopeless. "ATTACK!" Micheal?was the first to make a move, as he pointed all of his fingers towards Luke, sending a grey wire for each finger. Luke attempted to evade getting caught by them. Sadly, he was too near to make it happen. His arms, legs, andstly his neck were all tied up by those thin wires. Micheal tightened up his fingers slightly while threatening, "Surrender or your neck will be sliced." Unbothered by the blood dripping from his neck and limbs, Luke kept gazing at his teammates trying their best to survive the onughter of the Waltons, especially from Oliver. If it wasn''t for him, they might have managed to regroup with their rangers, who were rushing towards them. Unfortunately, Oliver was pulled back just to increase their offensive power, to get rid of them in one full sweep. Argh!! Argh... Disheartened by the pained sounds of his teammates, Luke closed his eyes while murmuring softly, "We surrender." "LOUDER!" Micheal yelled while tightening the wires even further. However, after seeing that Luke was having difficulty breathing, he rxed his fingers, withdrawing his wires once and for all. "We, cough, Surrender!" Desperate, Luke shouted with a bit of difficulty. His hands were clutching his neck that was dripping with blood. Yet, he had a relieved expression after seeing that the Waltons kept to their words and stopped attacking his teammates. If those two extras from the families were the ones being beaten up, he wouldn''t even budge. Unfortunately, those two were left behind as they were rangers. His friends who he spent almost a year with were the ones being caught. He didn''t want them to die like thest one in the qualifiers. "Good fight." Oliver dropped from the air,nding next to Luke. He patted his shoulder with a polite smile and went to group up with his teammates. "Give your loudest apuse to your winners, the Waltons!!" The host climbed into the arena while extending his hand to the Walton team, who were lining up horizontally and bowing to the spectators and the camera. The spectators weren''t shy in their cheers, even though the team that lost was part of themoners. Chapter 179 - Lillys Children!

Chapter 179 - Lilly''s Children!

Annoyed by the deafening noises, Felix rubbed his ear while standing up. He looked at Olivia, who was pping her hands innocently and sighed. "Little Oli, stay behind me during our first battle alright?" He warned her, "Fighting for real is not the same as in the elders'' UVR rooms. So stick by me until you get used to it." Though Felix said so, he knew that Olivia would probably never get used to the feeling of seeing others get harmed or harming them by herself. He didn''t doubt for a second that she would actually go heal up their opponents if one of them was in critical condition. She was already doing so during the practice fights, and the elders were tired of scolding her for it. "Don'' be silly! How can the healer stay in one ce?" She gave him a thumbs up with a confident grin and said, "Don''t worry, I know what I am doing." "I doubt it." He smiled wryly and said to the rest of his team, "Prepare yourselves, we are going next in ten minutes." Felix didn''t need to remind them, as they were already doing their parts to rx their nerves over the uing battle. Sarah and Johnson were meditating, taking deep breaths in and out, while Noah was merely staring at the sky absent-mindedly. Meanwhile, the fourmoners, Lexie, Isabe, Dale, and finally Nathan, were conversing with Kenny with such unexpected familiarity that they could be confused for lost friends. Heck, Kenny had only 12 hours to get into their clique and make them feelfortable beside him. The way he spoke, moved and acted didn''t have a single ounce of pride and superiority of being heir to a business empire. No wonder all cousins called him the hundred-faced Kenny. He could make those around him unwittingly drop their guard by changing his personality topliment theirs. After seeing that no one was nervous, not even Olivia, Felix nodded his head in satisfaction. He didn''t want to be the captain since he needed to be responsible for them, especially when the elders and instructors weren''t allowed to be near the resting area. But, it seemed like everyone was managing themselves properly without getting him worked up. ... After ten minutes, the arena was cleaned yet again. Though, that long duration between battles wasn''t for exactly so, but for TV Ads! There was no way in hell the organization would let such a freebie go by them. The tournament was being spectated live by a hundred million viewers at the least. The stream wasn''t broadcasted only in America but actually worldwide. The majority of countries were tuning in to watch. After all, whenpared to the rest of the national team battles, which were happening in most countries, The USA tournament, the Chinees tournament, and finally the European tournaments, were the popr ones. Right now, the only national tournaments left were the USA and some small countries. As for the rest? they already finished 15 days earlier and picked the teams they were going to send to represent them. This meant Felix''s uing battle was actually having more viewership than his two gamesbined in the SG! This was one of the reasons Felix thought that his teammates might get nervous in the battle and force his hand to make unnecessary moves. Thankfully, they seemed unbothered. "Will the two teams please step up in the arena!" The host requested while pointing his microphone at The Maxwell''s and Lauders'' resting area. "Let''s go." Indifferent, Felix walked towards the arena first while following behind him were the expressionless Noah, the cheerful Olivia, the hundred-faced Kenny, and the rest. Cheers mixed with some boos rained on them as well as on the other team, who was walking on the opposite side of the arena. While the Maxwells were wearing ck and red outfits, the Lauders were wearing a white sports outfit stripped with ck lines all over it. Yet, unlike the Maxwells, who weren''t using any brand besides their family''s, the Lauders had numerous brands nted on their outfits. All of them were cosmetic brands that belonged to the family! The Lauder family were known internationally for their cosmetic products, which were sold in approximately 150 countries and territories under brand names including Est¨¦e Lauder, Aramis, Series, Origins, Tommy La Mer, Bobbi Brown...and many more! Their wealth was in the tens of billions, almost surpassing the Maxwells. However, when ite to the bloodliners, they only had a pitiful 4 awakened juniors. Thankfully, they barely met the requirement to keep their team''s name instead of merging with amoner team like the other three families. After the host made an introduction to both families'' businesses and praising them to the sky, he requested from both teams to get into their battle formation. ... "Formation A! Spread out!" An elegant tall blonde girl pped her hand once, and the juniors, who were near her, all went to their positions without letting out a single sound. Five juniors stood next to each other at the frontline, while the other four made a square formation around their captain, putting her in the center. It seemed like their captain was either a support or a ranger to have that many defensive measures made for her. Simultaneously, the Maxwells spread out in a basic known formation. Noah, Nathan, and dale were standing at the front, while Olivia, Lexie, and Felix were right behind them. Lexie and Olivia were the only supportive bloodliners on the team. Olivia was more like a healer while Lexie acted like a buffer, giving out shields, protections, haste buffs, and such. though, she had only one ability. The reason Felix was standing with them was to act as their bodyguard. As long as he was with them, they would not lose a single hair strand. On the other hand, Sarah and Isabe were situated only a couple of meters behind Felix. They were the only elemental rangers in the team besides Felix. This left Johnson and Kenny. Both of them were actually standing away from the team, each in a different direction! Based on the elements they had, they were obviously going to act as assassins, aiming at the backlines of the Lauders! The moment Amelia, the captain of the Lauder family, saw those two''s positions, her expression hardened. She knew that having one assassin was already bliss for any team, don''t even mention two! What''s even worse was the fact she had absolutely no ability to counter their sneak attacks, or even spot them beforehand. Her team alsocked such a means. "Berry, switch your position and stand behind us." Amelia ordered one of the five front-liners in a calm manner., "Alright." Berry immediately left his spot and stood one meter behind the square formation, protecting their back. "Whatever you do, Stop those two assassins from reaching me." She gave him a cold nce, sending chills down his spine. He knew that Amelia does not tolerate two things, not abiding by her orders, or failing them. Thus, if he wanted to avoid getting punished by her, he needed to bring his A-game. They might be cousins, but their family''s hierarchy wasn''t the same as the Maxwells. In the Lauders, a sessful junior could order seniors of the family who were beneath him in achievement and merits. And Amelia was the top dog in the family, seeding in both business and integration. Hence, her orders in the team were more like unquestionablews. Unlike Amelia''s serious expression, Felix was standing between Olivia and Lexie with his hands in his jackets'' pockets, totally disinterested in reading too much in his opponent''s formation. "Just like we practiced." Felix yawned as he said, "I will back you up whenever yound in trouble, so don''t worry about getting heavily wounded or dying. So just go all out." Everyone nodded their heads at his promation. From what they saw in their daily practice, Felix was without a doubt one of the strongest bloodliners in thepetition. Thus, they knew he wasn''t talking air, but meant every word. "You can start nting little Oli." Felix looked at the countdown on therge screen and saw that only 20 seconds were left before the host give them the go single. "Okay!" The moment Olivia received his permission, she went to Noah and the other two front-liners. After seeing her behind their backs, they all crouched in front of her. A bit saddened, Olivia snapped three petals from her yellow Lilly flower and put them on top of their heads. She then ced both of her hands on top of Noah''s scalp and used her passive ability called *Lilly''s Children* Promptly, green particles started to emit from her palms into the petal, making it glow with a greenish light. The yellow petal started to feed on her elemental energy and transform from a petal into the same version of Olivia''s lily flower! They were identical in everything except for the size, as the one on top of Noah''s head was noticeably smaller. After finishing with Noah, she repeated the same sequence with the other two. Secondster, the three boys all stood up with a newly grown yellow flower on top of their heads. Noah was expressionless as always, not affected in the slighted by his new embarrassing look. However, the same couldn''t be said about the other two, as their cheeks and ears were about to emit smoke from shame. They truly began to regret being chosen in this team! Hhahahaha! Well, their reaction was totally understandable, as everyone was eitherughing their asses off at them or trying their best to hold it. The host, the viewers, their opponents, even Felix, and the rest of the team! No one was taking them seriously except for Olivia, who had her hands ced on her h.i.p.s with a gratified smile. "I will heal you the moment you get scratched!" Olivia pumped her fist encouragement as she said with a cute smile, "Fighting!" "Let the battle begin!" The Host wiped his redded eyes while announcing out loud, trying to save those boys from this public embarrassment. Chapter 180 - The Maxwell Team Vs. The Lauder Team!

Chapter 180 - The Maxwell Team Vs. The Lauder Team!

The moment Felix heard the announcement, he moved forward and pulled Olivia by her cor back to his side. He didn''t want to risk having her running around the arena. "Let me goo! You can''t treat the healer like this!" Aggrieved and miffed, Olivia kept iling her hands and arms, struggling to escape his grasp. Sadly, her attempts were futile against his strength. Thus, she could only sulk while watching the rest of her team beginning to make a move. Starting off with Johnson and Kenny, who both disappeared from everyone''s sight after the battle began., Kenny relied on his active ability *Stealth*, while Johnson breathed out grey fog from his mouth ceaselessly, filling up the entire area around him! The fog didn''t remain stationary or followed Johnson everywhere he went like Felix''s aura, instead, it kept spreading by itself in all directions! Inside the fog, Johnson passive *Elemental Camouge* activated automatically. This passive wasmon in the majority of bloodlines, as it allowed the user to remainpletely undetected by any kind of vision by fusing the elemental energy released with his aura. Fire elementalists, Water Elementalist, and the rest all had a high chance to unlock this passive. However, not everyone preferred having it, as to use it efficiently, elements like fog, which consume a pitiful amount of energy were a must. This meant, in the hands of Johnson, this passive turned him into a deadly assassin inside his fog! Berry''s expression turned unsightly at this sight. He had no idea how was he supposed to protect Amelia from those two while he had physical morphing abilities. However, b*tching about it wasn''t going to help him either. He quickly used the only active ability that he had. His legs were starting to morph into buffaloes'' ones, meanwhile, his forehead grew two long bent horns. After his transformation ended, he stuck right by Amelia while staring in the other direction with his vignce raised to the peak. His transformation might have appeared amazing, but no one was actually paying attention to him, as everyone''s eyes were captured by Noah''s transformation! That''s right! Noah''s 2nd ability that he unlocked in his greater purity was rted to morphing types. This was quite understandable, as his Cryogenic Yeti bloodline belonged to a beast that fights using mostly its body parts instead of its element. With an expressionless cold face, Noah''s extended thin arms were slowly erging akin to being puffed out by air. His jacket''s sleeves ripped apart, exposing his morphed arms in the open. ssssssss! The spectators drew a deep breath at the sight of his arms, which became massive to the point he could p one of them to paste. Yet, what shocked them even more, was the thick white fur that encased them, leaving only his palms to appear human-like. Yet, Noah''s transformation was far from over, as the main ingredient was stillcking. Noah''s pulled back his behemoth right hand and activated his first ability *Ice Mace*. Thud! This time Noah didn''t use his energy to hold his heavy ice mace that weighed half a ton but actually lifted it with one hand and put it on his shoulder like he was carrying a baseball bat. A bit scared by the sight, the front-liners of the Lauders gulped audibly while swiftly activating all of their abilities. Though, the majority had only one, as they were still in lesser purity. "Buff them up, Lexie." Felix ordered. Obedient, Lexie pointed her finger at those three and called softly, "Breeze of the wild." Abruptly, Noah''s feet started glimmering with white particles as well as the other two. This enhanced their speed indirectly by making their body weight lighter. For Noah, who was carrying that gigantic mace, this ability was heaven sent. "Make sure to not kill anyone Noah." Felix smiled and saidstly, "Have fun." Boom! Noah brought the mace down to the ground and charged forward while dragging it behind him. His eyes were gazing at theuders without a single hint of mercy! Without a doubt, Noah was nning to go all out and bash the shit out of them, not caring if they survived his assault or not. Felix dragged the sulky Olivia and chased after Noah. Not too fast, and not too slow. The rest of the team moved with him as one, trying not to break the formation. There was no way Felix would let Noah go that deep without staying behind him. After seeing that the Maxwells were going on offense, Amelia started lying down her orders in aposed manner, "Front-liners hold your positions. Rangers prepare your abilities. Buffers use your offensives buffs on me." Just like a well-maintained machine, her teammates did exactly as she told them. The elemental rangers, each held an active ability in their hands. Fireballs, wind des, one even had a bolt of lightning sizzling in his hand! Meanwhile, the buffers used all they had on Amelia, utterly ignoring the front-liners. "10,9,8..." Amelia held a bow made of wood while pulling its string to the limit, aiming at Noah. She kept counting backward with one eye closed shut and the other narrowed, putting all of her focus on her target. "3,2,1...NOW!" Phew! Whoosh! Whoosh!... She released the string, shooting a green arrow made of energy! The entire bow was an active ability! After hearing her order, the rest of the rangers, all hurled whatever was in their hands as well. BOOM! In a perfectly timed manner, Noah swung the mace in front of him, destroying most of the elemental salvo! Unlike the elemental rangers'' attacks, which were quite slow, the arrow released by Amelia was too fast to be dodged or defended against. Luckily, the arrownded on his morphed arm, doing absolutely no damage to him! The Yete fur was too thick to be prated that easily. Regardless, Amelia and her teammates didn''t just release one salvo and called it a quit. In fact, they increased their shooting speed, barraging Noah by more than he could take. In the end, he was forced to stop advancing and focus only on defending! The rangers were pretty smug about toning down some of Noah''s arrogance. After all, he was literally trying to reach them without getting any assistance from his teammates. But, Amelia''s expression kept getting graver after each salvo they send. Noah was almostpletely protected by the mace and his massive furry arms. Besides some lucky fireballs, which exploded behind his back, scorching him up a bit, the rest of the attacks were simply wasting their limited energy for no purpose. "Hold!" She raised her hand and changed their strategy by ordering, "Front-liners copse on him!" Immediately, the front-liners all left their position and charged towards Noah, each holding either a weapon or having a body part morphed into a beastial part. There was still 15 to 20 meters between them. "Olivia heal him up." Felix ordered in a rxed manner. Eager to be helpful, Olivia folded her hands, activating her first active ability *Lilly''s Blessing* on herself! In a split second, the lily flower on her head started glowing akin to a greenmp. At the same time, all of the three flowers on Noah''s head and the rest of the front-liners began glowing as well. Nathan and Dale felt absolutely nothing but pure embarrassment, however, in Noah''s case, he felt a refreshing breeze caressing his scorched back. He wasn''t able to turn around and see what was happening to his back, but the spectators, who wereughing at Olivia''s ability before, were shocked at the inhuman speed his back was recovering to its original state. No wonder Olivia''s passive was called *Lilly''s Children*! The Lilly flower on top of Olivia''s head acted as a mother, who feeds her children the same things she was fed to. In other words, Any ability used by Olivia would resonate with anyone who was affected by her passive. Her Dundalio Lilly bloodline might be only a rare rank, but she sure unlocked an amazing passive that was hard to find even in epic rank bloodlines! "That''s enough Oli." Felix said. "Just a little more, his back is still red." Stubborn, Olivia refused to listen to Felix, as she kept her ability active until Noah''s skin appeared paler than he had it before. "Much better." Finally satisfied, Olivia unlocked her folded hands, deactivating her ability. Her pure delightful smile was enough to melt the hearts of the spectators. However, Felix only felt annoyance at seeing her behave like this. Those extra unnecessary seconds costed her at least 15% of her energy! After all, her ability was being active not only on Noah alone but also on herself and those two! She was being way too wasteful in her energy management, and Felix was tired of chiding her in their practice runs to consume as little as possible. "Front-liners help him out!" Felix ordered the moment he saw that Noah was being surrounded by theuders. "KILL!!" Eager to vent their embarrassment, Nathan and Dale let out war cries as they charged towards the messy fight. it seemed like Noah was having a tough time against those four front-liners. Even though He knew when to strike with his mace and when to use his thick fur as a shield against their weapon, his heavy mace was making him leave way too many openings each time he went on offense. Smash! Crack! The arena''s floor immediately cracked after Noah brought down the ice mace from above, totally missing the head of his target. Hisrge movement caused him to have his back wide open to the two bloodliners, who were behind him. Slice! sh! Unable to react in time, a sword attack managed to slice Noah''s back, leaving a long bloody gush. Though, the other attack was sessfully blocked by Nathan''s grey metallic shield. "Skin Hardening!" Furious at failing to block that sword attack, Dale shouted while jumping on the sword holder, bashing him with his bare bronze fists. Bam! Bam! Argh!! His fists might be bare, but they sure deal a lot of harm, as the two punches he threw managed to break that bloodliner''s jaw as well as his frontal teeth. Now, the fight turned into Noah against two, while Nathan and Dale were holding the other two! Even with a long bloody wound in his back, Noah neither cried nor groaned, he just lifted his heavy mace and continued battling the other two even fiercer than before! This wasn''t due to his pain tolerance or bravery, but the doing of his passive ability, *Blood Rush*. The more wounds he sustained, the faster and stronger his attacks get! He truly started to resemble a cial barbarian even though he appeared more like an ice prince! Chapter 181 - The Maxwell Team Vs. The Lauder Team 2

Chapter 181 - The Maxwell Team Vs. The Lauder Team 2

Boom! Boom! He kept whipping his mace with such ease, destroying anything in his path. The arena''s hard material that was bragged about by the organization was getting cracked and fractured, each time Noah missed his target. Whoosh! Terrified by the sound of the wind produced by the mace, the Lauder before Noah, pulled back his head, narrowly dodging the strike by a hair strand. Boom! His heart almost leaped out of his chest as he heard the loud sound of the mace smashing behind him. He knew that one hit by Noah''s mace was going to send him straight to the hospital. Thus, he didn''t dare to go on offense but merely focus on defending and evading. His teammate though was a bit bolder, fishing some ws attacks every slight opening he saw. However, with Olivia as Noah''s healer, it was impossible to let him enjoy such a strong boost from his masochistic passive for too long. Without waiting for Felix''s order, she folded her hands again, healing those three from their current wounds. The long gush on Noah''s back stopped bleeding after merely a few seconds, making him lose his passive buff. Nheless, Olivia''s ability was having a bit of difficulty closing it off, as Noah never stopped moving for a second. Though, stopping the bleeding was quite sufficient. "Enough, stop wasting your energy." Just like earlier, Felix''s order was utterly ignored by Olivia. He gave her a stern nce while threatening, "Olivia stop or I will kick you from the team." Felix meant it literally. He wasn''t annoyed at her ignoring his orders, but the fact she didn''t want to learn to conserve her energy properly. For Olivia, who was nning on joining the earthling''s team, they would definitely reject her after seeing her wastrel use of her energy. Felix wanted Olivia to apany him in the PSG. But first, she needs to change those bad habits that were going to cost her a spot in the earthlings'' team. If treating her nicely wasn''t doing the trick then he didn''t mind being an ass. Crestfallen, Olivia unfolded her hands while sulking. She knew that Felix wasn''t messing around by his threat. The girls near them giggled at their sibling-like interaction. "Stopughing, Kenny and Johnson are in their position." Felix''s eyes shimmered with red light for a split second before returning to normal. "It''s our turn." He snapped his finger and a light yellow bomb manifested on top of his palm. Kenny, Johnson, Noah, and the rest who saw the bomb understood it as a signal for starting the 2nd part of their formation. Suddenly, Noah''s aggressiveness was increased two folds, as he kept swinging his mace around, forcing his opponents to keep retreating away from both teams. Nathen and Dale did exactly the same, splitting up and taking with them their opponents. This left the area before Felix and Ameliapletely empty without any front-liners to protect them. "Even better." Amelia smiled at this sight, not worried in the slightest about the current situation. She knew that in terms of range power, her team outssed Felix''s. After all, her team had three rangers plus her as the fourth. And she was certain about herself being the number 1 ranger in the entire tournament. On the other hand, Felix''s team had only him as ranger plus Sarah and Isabe. Unfortunately, those thoughts were extinguished from her mind the moment she saw a humongous cloud of fog approaching her team from the left side and also behind! It turned out, Johnson wasn''t puffing the fog in her team''s direction but using it as a way to limit their retreat options! Solemn, she frowned her eyebrows while ordering her team to move forward. She knew that the right side of the arena was going to be filled next by Johnson, thus it was better to move forward and try to end this battle before he seeded in engulfing the entire side of their arena. She clearly didn''t want to be engulfed within it. If that happened their eyesight would be blocked from spotting Felix and the rest. At that point, forget about hitting them with their abilities, they would have a hard time seeing and evading the abilities thrown at them. But what chilled her the most was the assassination attempts she would be exposed to in the fog. "Girls, prepare your abilities." Felix ordered with a confident smile, unbothered about the approaching Amelia and her team. If he wanted to end this battle as fast as possible he would have used one of his newly unlocked abilities or went full ham with his bombs. However, Felix wanted to use this tournament as a tform for his team to have some practice before going against the world. He didn''t want to be carrying them over his shoulders the entire time. Hence, it was better to act as a spectator in those fights, acting only when necessary. Just like in this case, as the moment the Lauder team reached the twenty-meter mark, the perfect distance for rangers, Felix pitched the paralyze bomb with all of his strength. Phew! Poof! The bomb traveled so fast, Amelia only heard the sound of the explosion after the bomb smacked the face of the buffer in her team. Before she could even react to what had just happened, the poisonous light yellow mist spread a few meters around the buffer. "HOLD YOUR BREATHS!" She instantly yelled while putting an ever wider distance between her and the buffer. Thankfully, their square formation wasn''t that tight, but actually had a couple of meters between each other. Otherwise, one bomb would have done the deed and paralyzed their entire team. ''What the hell was that throwing speed.'' Her lips trembled a bit as she gazed at Felix holding two new bombs on his palms with a smirk affixed on his face. She didn''t want to admit it, but Felix''s throwing speed was actually faster than her arrows!! She knew that it was almost impossible to dodge her arrows with their current integration unless they had an ability rted to vision. Yet, now she was against Felix''s bombs which were even faster than her arrows! ''Is his poison deadly?'' She quickly began pondering on counter-measures while studying the buffer, who didn''t move a single inch or spoke a single word since he was hit. Poof! Poof! However, her thought process was broken instantly after hearing the sound of two explosions this time. Worried, she turned her head to the left and saw two of her teammates standing frozen as well. The morons didn''t react to her order fast enough, as before they could hold their breaths, those bombs appeared before their eyes. If she wasn''t holding her breath, she would have cursed them to the grave. Honestly, they shouldn''t be med, as all of this happened in the span of measly three seconds! Even the host and spectators were dumbfounded by how fast the situation derailed from their expectations. The stream MC was just exining to the viewers at home that Felix''s team was in a bad spot against Amelia''s fast arrows after they lost their front-liners. However, the scene before them was a huge contrast to his prediction. Poof! Poof!... Bombs kept raining on the Lauders team, forcing Amelia and the unaffected two to shield their faces while holding their breaths., Though the bombs were never actually aimed at them but only those paralyzed three, who sadly kept breathing in the inducement and refreshing the duration continuously. "Surrender or those three will die." Felix shouted out loud, making his voice reach Amelia''s ears. Startled by the sudden proim, she removed her hands from her face, wanting to see what he meant. rmed, her eyshes quivered at the sight of Sarah and Isabe, each having a different elemental ability, pointing at those three. Sarah had next to her feet two small cats made of fire. While Isabe was having a rain of brown pebbles hovering above her head. Amelia knew that her teammates could not escape those attacks unscathed. Especially after being paralyzed by those bombs. The only ones, who could save them were their front-liners. Too bad, they were currently being held down by Noah and the rest. "If you surrender raise your hand." Felix shouted while throwing three more bombs to refresh the duration again, "You have three seconds!" ''Is this it? Did I experience that hellish pain of integration for months just to give up now?'' Her expression twisted as she thought, ''Screw those losers! I can still win by myse...'' "Why don''t you just give up?" Kenny''s polite voice resounded like thunder in her ears even though he was whispering softly. A sudden chill coursed through her spine, as she felt a cold sensation of a metallic object resting on her neck. She knew that it was a dagger without even seeing it. Kenny, who was waiting patiently for an opportunity, finally made his move! The moment he saw that Berry was guarding his face, not able to see anything, he decided to strike Amelia. He was acting as a backup n in case the situation derailed from what they wanted. And from the twisted expression he saw on Amelia, he knew that she wasn''t going to surrender peacefully, which would force Felix to give the order to kill those poor three. This clearly highlighted that blood sometimes wasn''t thicker than water. As, in the previous battle, Luke surrendered because he couldn''t handle seeing his friends getting beaten up, while Amelia was willing to let her cousins get killed in such a detached manner. Kenny didn''t want to see that happen on his watch. If threatening her cousins'' lives meant nothing to her, he had no problem using her life instead! Chapter 182 - UVR 100% Realism. Is it good or bad?

Chapter 182 - UVR 100% Realism. Is it good or bad?

"Woah!!" Shocked by Kenny''s sudden exposure, the spectators eximed out loud. It turned out, Kenny''s stealth deactivated automatically after he whispered, exposing him to everyone. Amelia''s teammates froze by the sight of him holding a dagger against her neck. They didn''t dare to assault him as by the time they made a move, Amelia''s corpse would have already turned cold. Felix never threw his bombs in Amelia''s direction because he already knew that Kenny could make a move on her in case Amelia showed signs of not surrendering after taking her teammates as hostages. Since she was the captain, it meant that only she had the ability to ept surrendering. The others could only do so if she died or passed out first. Felix wasn''t feeling merciful or anything, he just didn''t want anyone''s blood in his hands without a reason or benefits. "Say the words." Kenny pressed the dagger a bit harder on her neck, making her bleed a few drops. "We surrender!" She said while gritting her teeth. When her life was the one on the line Amelia didn''t hesitate anymore to give up on the tournament. Though she felt regretful about not making it to the national team, she knew that there were still many opportunities to do so in the future. "Good fight." Kenny withdrew his dagger and nodded his head politely to her. He then walked right through her teammates, wanting to regroup with the rest. Since he wasn''t yet in greater purity, he only had one active ability, and that was stealth. This meant, he needed to carry a weapon, and a dagger was the perfect weapon for an assassin. Johnson, who was in lesser purity too, was carrying one as well. The tournament forbade using, potions, substances, and modern weapons, as for bows, swords, shields, and others? One could carry whatever he wants. "Ladies and gentlemen! Please give a round of apuse to this battle winner, THE MAXWELLS!!!" p, p...! Heartful apuse rained on the Maxwells before the host even finished his shout. This battle might have taken only a couple of minutes, but the sophistication and the teamy shown by the Maxwells were beyond satisfactory. Every member of the team had a part in taking down the Lauders. Even Sarah and Isab, who didn''t throw a single ability. The best part about all of this was the fact Felix wasn''t required to show more than needed. "Good work everyone." Felix pped his hands slowly while smiling at the ecstatic girls near him. "Thank you captain." Lexie said, smiling. "You too captain." Isebe said shyly while burying her head in her chest, not daring to meet his violet serpent-like eyes. "Alright, let''s group up and bow to the audience." Uncaring by Isabe''s reaction, Felix went to the middle of the arena where Noah, Kenny, and the rest were already lining up there, waiting for them. The girls followed after him and soon lined up as well. Belonging to a rich family or political family, showing the public a good image was always beneficial for the family. Thus, they were required to bow their heads respectfully before exiting the arena. Even the losers had to do it. After doing so, they went back to their resting area. They didn''t have any more battles, as today was for the first round of the tournament only. This meant, all the teams were going to fight once to decide who goes up to the next round, the semi-finals! Though the four cursed brackets didn''t have such a luxury, as they needed to fight an extra battle than others to reach the semi-finals. The Waltons already moved out of those brackets, and now they were waiting for the winner of the other two cursed brackets, so they couldpete against each other for a semi-final spot. The organization made the cement as such, so it wouldn''t get messy or confusing. Right now, the two teams from those two cursed brackets were going up next after the usual ten minutes ads pass. The teams were both from business families, who had only four bloodliners in their ranks. The Murdoch Family and The Tisch Family! The spectators believed that this battle was going to be an intense one filled with blood, gore, and even death, unlike the battles before, which ended pretty quickly. Their belief was based on the fact those two had an explosive word feud yesterday during picking themoners. Both of them were going at each other throats on a single buffer, who got insanely famous in the qualifiers with his healing abilities. Too bad for them, Mr. Jones sent that buffer to the Hilton team after seeing the farce they created on national TV. Of course, he didn''t forget to berate the elders for not managing their juniors properly. This made it even worse, as for the elders to be reprimand on national TV was beyond humiliating. Because of that, both teams were currently sitting in their resting area, giving off murderous gazes to each other. ... After a couple of minutes... "Mr. Felix, can we have a quick interview with you?" A well-dressed reporter followed by a cameraman asked Felix the moment they reached Maxwell''s resting area. "Go ask Noah." Without ncing at them, Felix pointed his finger at Noah and said, "He is the most talkative person on the team." "I see! Thank you for your permission." Eager, the reporter went straight for Noah, who was staring at the sky in a peaceful manner as usual. Too bad, his peacefulness was ruined the moment the reporter started barraging him with questions about the team, bloodlines, family treatment, goals, and more private matters. Olivia giggled with her hands covering her mouth at the sight of Noah''s expressionless face remaining totally unbroken even against this reporter. Not a single word or sound was extracted from Noah''s sealed lips. "Can you tell us about your bloodline?" The reporter asked. "...." Noah. "Why weren''t you embarrassed about having a flower on top of your head?" "...." Noah. "How many jackets did you rip open?" "..." Noah. ''Screw this shit!'' The reporter could only cry in despair at meeting for the first time such a tough nut to crack. Heck, forget about getting responses, he didn''t get even a slight reaction after asking him so many messed up questions. But still, he didn''t give up, even though the mockingughs of the Maxwells were enough to tell him that he was being yed. "Tell me do you have any close sibl..." "Alright, that''s enough, beat it!", Fl.u.s.tered and quite scared, the reporter flinched at Felix''s unquestionable cold tone. He didn''t dare to continue asking his question, as he swiftly said his goodbye to Noah and left with hurried steps, followed by his partner. Felix wasn''t being mean or anything, he honestly just saved them from having their brains smashed into a paste, as their questions were heading deeper and deeper to Noah''s uncharted territory. His 15 years old sister! The moment they ask any unrespectful question about his sister, they would have received the response they wanted, but not the one that would please them. Felix was toozy to clean up after Noah''s mess. He was the captain after all. After seeing that the reporters bounced away, Noah tilted his head slightly in confusion for a second before lifting it up and continuing to stare at the sky with an unfocused gaze. .... 30 minutester... The battle between The Murdoch team and The Tisch team was finally over! The spectators still underestimated the intensity of it, as by the time it ended, three bloodliners were dead, four were heavily injured, and the rest had bodies filled with minor wounds!!! A whopping twenty minutes of constant battling without a pause! Each injury and death fuelled the feud between those two even more, making them ept nothing but victory or total extermination. Even themoners on the teams had bloodshot eyes as they used whatever necessary to kill their enemies before they get killed by them. No one asked for surrender or bothered to force one, as the previous battles went. Every time a bloodliner gets caught in a difficult position or ambushed, he had only two options...Die or barely survive with heavy injuries! This hate-filled way of fighting made some spectators leave the stadium mid-battle, not able to continue watching such inhuman bloodshed. Meanwhile, the rest of the teams only felt entertained by their battle. None of them cried out loud to stop the carnage. They were already used to such a sight, as in their instructors or elders UVR''s rooms, those battles were happening on daily basis. In those rooms, no one stops fighting until one of them drops dead! However, since they were in the UVR private rooms, deaths weren''t punished by the UVRws, which was waiting for 24h and paying a heavy fine. They could die and revive instantly, then jump right back in the fight, without a single scratch on. Since the UVR had 100% realism, this meant everything about death was real! From the feeling of stabbing, cleaving, and burning someone to actually experiencing them as well. Though some teams do not use 100% pain intensity, the majority keep everything exactly as reality. This helped the juniors ovee the nauseating feeling of murdering others in cold blood. How could they not, when every day they fight and kill each other at least a couple of times before ending their daily ''practice''? The oue of such realistic practice was the current result that was shown before the spectators and the bloodliners. A barbaric fight notcking a single hint of mercy or hesitation! This was only due to a mild feud between them that made them a bit humiliated on National TV. One could only wonder what those bloodliners would do to each other if they had a real enmity between them. The UVR''s 100% realism was certainly an astonishing and amazing invention by the Metal race. However, it was created first for them, an intellectual race, who was void of any messy or negative emotions, not for the rest of the races in the universe. This bid an important question. Were humans, a species, who were controlled most of the time by their negative emotions, even ready to handle such an explicit sense of realism and freedom? Based on the butchered, burnt, and cleaved corpses spread out on the floor, painting a bloody sight, the answer to that question wasn''t pleasing to the ears in the slightest. At least the earthlings clearly showed that they were still unready for it. Especially those hot-blooded juniors. Chapter 183 - Families Wealth Relation To Resources.

Chapter 183 - Families'' Wealth Rtion To Resources.

15 minutester... The arena was cleared from the corpses and the blood, which was painting its milky white material bright red. As for the heavily wounded? They were taken on stretches to get healed as fast as possible. Thankfully, the Organization wasn''t cheap on their healing substances and potions. The only sad news about this battle was the fact there was no clear winner! The battle ended the moment thest standing two used whatever energy they had to throw their final attacks, which by the waypletely missed each other. As mention before, sapping one''s entire energy tank led to only one situation, and that was passing out cold in exhaustion. The fact those two teams went all out on each other, but still ending up in a draw, was too painful to see for everyone. Except for the Waltons of course, who were celebrating moving up straight to the semi-finals without dropping a sweat. This meant the Maxwells were going against the Waltons in the semi-finals, concluding the right half of the tournament brackets. This left the other half still with two more semi-finals spots for those four teams to contest for. "I am heading back to the hotel. If the elders asked, tell them I was feeling unwell." Utterly bored, Felix jumped from the bench and swiftly walked away from the resting area. Olivia and the rest merely gazed at his back for a couple of seconds before returning to their chatter as nothing happened. They knew that Felix staying to watch the 3rd battle was already an achievement on its own. After a couple of minutes, Felix could be seen walking outside of the stadium. He wasn''t interested in watching the rest of the battles as he already knew the result beforehand. In the next battle between The Hilton team and The New York team. The Hiltons were going to steamroll their opponents in the first couple of minutes just like how his battle went. He remembered that the Hilton captain was actually a holder of an epic rank tier 1 bloodline! He didn''t know how the family got it and honestly wasn''t bothered to look into it. In his eyes, epic rank or legendary rank were all meaningless and quite garbage before his Primogenitor bloodline. However, the same couldn''t be said to the New York team, who were against that bloodline. As for the other battle? It was going to be The Vanderbilt team against The Clinton team. This one, he wasn''t really confident on who was going to win since his memories of the strength of those two were totally buried deep within. Though, he was more inclined into believing that the Vanderbilt team would clinch the semi-final spot in the end, as the Clintons unlike the rest of the business families were not really that rich due to being a political family instead of a business-oriented family. Their Net worth didn''t even reach half a billion inparison to those giants in the tournament, who had a minimum worth of 10 billion! Wealth might not increase the affinity rating of their juniors, but it sure would help a lot to provide resources needed to awaken or integrate, such as the rejuvenation potion or the pain relief potion. Those resources could be bought either from the UVR using coins or from the organization using earthlings'' currency! The public camps and the private ones hosted by the families were all provided resources by the Organization. For the public camps owned by the goverment, those resources were given freely but in limited numbers. However, for families camps, they needed to buy them using money, and their prices were expensive as hell. One pain relief potion cost at least 5 million dors! A whopping 5 million for one potion that could be bought with 10k SC in the UVR, or in other words, for 500k dors if the current rate of 1 SC = 50$ was used to convert the price. This pricing was without adding the one year 20% discount that was given to the Council by the SGA. This was just one potion, one item! Don''t even mention the rest. The families knew that they were being royally ripped off. Yet, they were still throwing all of their money to get as much as possible since the stock that was being sold wasn''t enough to sustain everyone. This makes one wonder. Why was a newly established Organization was loaded with so many coins? Well, it''s simple actually. The World Council, which the Organization follows, obtained a quite lucrative deal after selling their data to the Queen, ranging from hundreds of millions to billions SC! The exact amount wasn''t known to the public, as even Felix had no idea how much they got. However, it was obvious that the deal was up to the mark after seeing that the Organization branches all over the world had enough coins to buy resources for public camps and even sell some to the rich families. The families never said no to those resources, as It was only natural to buy from the organization using earthlings'' currency while leaving coins for more important matters, such as investing or starting a business in the UVR. However, most of the time, the families were forced to use their coins as well for extra resources after ending up not buying a good portion. The Maxwell''s elders also did this in the training camp. But the moment Felix started sending them a low key allowance of millions of SC from time to time, they stopped relying on the Organization. There was nowhere in hell for those proud elders to let themselves continue getting ripped off by them, especially Robert. For a business prodigy like him, his pride and dignity didn''t allow him to get ripped off by anyone. He tolerated them before because he desperately needed their resources for the juniors, but after getting those millions SC from Felix, he started working his long lost business talent and his new vigor to invest in profitable businesses in the UVR. The revenue he was getting might be peanutpared to Felix''s capital, but still, he was working on his own to put his own mark in the UVR. Felix never had the thought of giving his grandfather a handout or buying apany and letting him manage it. He would never disrespect his grandfather like that. He knew that a longevity potion and some capital was more than enough for his grandfather to create miracles in the business industry in the UVR. If he could single-handedly make the Maxwell family a business empire on earth, why couldn''t he repeat the same fate in the UVR? .... Tomorrow morning at the stadium..., The four semi-finalist teams were lining up on the arena, listening to Mr. Jones making a stern speech about yesterday''s 3rd battle''s carnage. This was his 2nd speech on it, as yesterday after the battles finished, he grouped everyone and started berating those two teams'' actions and their elders again. He was extremely livid about their tant ignorance of the rules. He made sure to let those juniors and elders know that a heavy punishment by the organization was waiting for them. Injured or not, he didn''t give a shit, as he was hell-bent on giving them the heaviest punishment to scare the rest into obeying the rules. The punishments which were given sure mortified everyone, as he banned the juniors of both families from attending any future simr tournaments. Yet, the worse one was actually forbidding them from buying any resources from the Organization! Those two punishments were enough to let the rest of the teams know that Mr. Jones might look like a kind elderly, but he was unforgiving to those who crossed him. Right now, he was reminding everyone of his yesterday''s speech and advising the juniors to act mercifully in their battles by trying to force a surrender first at all means. Disinterested in hearing Mr. Jones''s continuous bber, Felix''s eyes kept roaming in the arena, looking at the expressions of those teams near him. As he expected, the two teams who clinched thest semi-final spots, were the Hiltons and The Vanderbilts. Soon his eyesnded on a junior, who had a full western visage package, blonde hair, pale face, and surprisingly his eyes were ruby red instead of blue! Felix gazed at him with a nostalgic expression. This was the only person he remembered quite vividly in this tournament...Adam Hilton! His memories of him were still fresh due to?three reasons. One, Adam was the captain of the Hilton team, who single-handedly made his team this tournament''s champion. Two, he was the only possessor of an epic rank bloodline in this tournament. And the most important reason, Felix always envied his strength, bloodline, and the massive poprity that he possessed on the inte. In Felix''s previous life, he neither performed well in the tournament nor his family in general. They were sadly eliminated in the very first round, and in a quite tragic fashion. Felix at that time had awakened with the umon Heavy Anaconda bloodline, plus he still had his 59% affinity rating. This made him on the border of reaching greater purity before participating in the tournament, which meant, he only had one active ability in his arsenal and it was beyond garbage. Inparison, Adam had an epic rank bloodline while on the verge of reaching origin purity like Noah. It was only natural for young Felix to envy what he got. ''Uhm?'' After sensing that someone was gazing at him, Adam turned his head to the right and saw Felix giving him a nostalgic look and smile. Bewildered and honestly quite creeped out, Adam coughed and turned around to his teammates. "Don''t make it obvious, but is it just me or the captain of the Maxwells is giving me a weird look?" He asked them softly. Unfortunately, everyone who heard him turned instantly at the same time and started staring at Felix dead in his face, blowing Adam''s cover. Vexed, Adam could only facepalm while looking in the other direction, not wanting to associate with them. Chapter 184 - The Flower Band Boys!

Chapter 184 - The Flower Band Boys!

"He seems pretty normal?" "Yeah, he isn''t even looking in our direction." Surprised at the negative responses he got, Adam swiftly turned his head and saw that truly, Felix wasn''t paying him any attention anymore, Instead, he was clicking with his finger rapidly in the air like a moron. ''Was he looking at an invisible hologram before as well?'' He pondered to himself. As the captain of the Hiltons team, he also possessed an AP bracelet. Thus, he knew that Felix was either currently ying a game on a hologram or chatting with someone. This made him assume that Felix''s earlier look wasn''t sent to him but to the person, he was chatting with. ... After a grilling 10 minutes of listening to Mr. Jone''s speech, the teams and the spectators were finally spared. As soon as Mr. Jones left the arena, heading to the VIP rooms which were packed with authoritative figures and the elders of the families, the host took the stage and announced the schedule of today''s battle. Without any surprises, The Maxwells were going first against the Waltons since those two were the first to fight yesterday. ... Meanwhile in the Maxwells'' resting area... "Captain Felix, are you sure this n is going to work?" Nathan asked Felix with a worried expression. "If Kenny is notining, why are you jumping around?" Felix gave him a side-nce and asked, "Do you want to take his spot?" "The weather sure is nice." Nathan immediately sat next to Noah and stared at the sky with him, totally ignoring Felix''s question. "Thank you for your concern brother Nathan." Kenny looked at him with a hopeless smile and said, "Felix''s n might be the only one we have to win this battle without too many casualties." ''Hehehe, you so bad to force him into this n.'' Asna giggled at Kenny''s expression. ''For his traitorous action in my previous life, this is nothing.'' Felix narrowed his eyes, unnoticed by Kenny, and said, ''I will make sure to y with him until that dayes again.'' "Will the two teams please step in the arena!" Felix''s conversation with Asna was interrupted by the host''s loud announcement. He cracked his neck and was the first to walk to the arena. The rest swiftly chased after him. They were already prepared and waiting only for the announcement. At the same time, the Waltons stepped into the arena in a straight line, headed by the red-bearded captain Oliver and the teenager Micheal. After everyone got on the arena, they immediately started forming a battle formation. Felix''s team surprisingly used the same formation as theirst battle! Three front-lines, two supports in the middle with Felix, two rangers behind them, Kenny and Johnson at the far left and right ends of the arena. Oliver, who was in the process ofying out orders to take the A formation, stopped speaking at this sight. Not in his wildest dreams, would he have thought that the Maxwells would actually repeat the same formation. Didn''t they think for a second that his team had already familiarized themselves with it? This thought coursed in his mind. Regardless, he still didn''t drop his guard down, as he knew that battle formations could be repeated, but abilities synergies or offensive ns used would be totally different. You see, battle formations were merely the positions in which a team decided to take against their opponents. It heavily depended on the type of bloodliner. If a team had more front-liners than their rangers or supports, the formation used would need to facilitate the front-liners into approaching their opponents. On the other hand, if the formation depended on rangers, the total opposite would be required, which was helping the rangers to attack without getting threatened by assassins or front-liners. After a proper formation was chosen, abilities synergies would be created in that said formation. For example, the Walton team yesterday, used their captain as bait to force the bama team''s front-liners into thinking that only by removing the buffers would they have a chance to win the battle. The moment they left their formation, the battle was already over for them. "Captain what now?" Micheal, who was standing right next to his shoulder asked, "Should we continue with our main synergy?" Gleeful, Oliver nodded his head and said, "Let''s show them the price of beingzy." After getting his approval, Micheal grinned and pointed each finger at his teammates'' directions, who were spread on their side of the arena away from each other. They were standing exactly like yesterday in a wide circle around Micheal. On the tip of Micheal''s fingers, the same grey wires came out and whizzed each to its target. No one was spared from having their waist connected with that wire. It was clear that everyone knew beforehand about this, as all of them were wearing the same tough-looking leather belt that Oliver had on. On the other side of the arena, Lexie was the first to buff the front-liners with her ability. Though, this time she buffed Kenny and Felix as well! After she finished, Olivia took over and started nting on the heads of Noah, Nathan, and Dale. However, this time she actually nted one on Kenny''s head as well!! The sight ringed some rm bells on Oliver''s mind. He didn''t know why they did so, as it was obvious that Olivia''s abilities activated only inside a specific range. He had no idea the limit of the range exactly, but he was confident that it shouldn''t be big enough for her to heal their assassin, who needed to stay far off from his team. After all, how was he supposed to ambush their backlines, if he didn''te at them from behind? ''Whatever.'' He soon dropped the matter entirely. What else could he have done? It wasn''t like he could order his teammates to keep an eye on Kenny. If any one of them had a proper vision ability to do so, Kenny should probably not join the battle with his stealth ability. Meanwhile, the spectators and the stream MC wereughing their asses off at the new addition to the flower boys band to bother about looking deeply into the reason. Noah and the rest already had their images captured and spread out on the inte yesterday, going insanely viral. It got so bad, Nathan and Dale had thoughts of going fullmando without Olivia''s healing in this battle just to avoid any further embarrassment. Thankfully, Kenny who just joined their flower band took most of today''s mocking jeers, letting them sigh in relief. "Alright, stop whining about Oli''s ability." Felix looked at thest 5 seconds in the countdown and said, "Noah, don''t go too deep this time." The moment Noah nodded his head, the host shouted at the top of his voice, "Battle!" Every bloodliner with a morphing ability instantly used them! They didn''t want to transform before the battle began was because their energy was being sapped each second to sustain their transformation. Only those with abilities like Olivia and Micheal had no issue doing that since they didn''t have the same energy problems. After a couple of seconds, Noah was the first to finish his transformation. Boom! He used his ice mace as a cane, putting his weight on it while standing motionlessly. Unlike thest time, he wasn''t going to dash forward recklessly but remain with the team, moving as one. He wasn''t stupid to distance himself from the team after seeing what happened to Luke yesterday. On another hand, Kenny and johnson were already gone out of sight, doing what they were supposed to do. Putting pressure on the Waltons'' backlines. After seeing that the Maxwells were taking a defensive stance, Oliver, who was hovering in the air on a grey tornado, frowned his eyebrows while ordering, "Protect the buffers at all cost while I am gone." Just like yesterday, he was buffed by at least three to four abilities, making his skin glow with two different colors while inside a transparent barrier. This barrier was the one responsible for protecting him from projectiles. For him to have that many buffs, it was obvious that his team had more supports than the rest of the teams., "No need to worry Captain." Micheal, who was standing all alone in the center of the formation, flickered his fingers slightly, causing all of the wires to tremble. "I doubt anyone could ambush those linked with me." He snickered in a c.o.c.ky manner. Micheal''s confidence was based on the fact his ability *Metal Link* could pull anyone towards him in a split second. Thus, unless Kenny or Johnson straight out went for the kill, he could save his teammates from dying. He was certain that after hearing Mr. Jones''s speech, there was no way for those two to attack his teammates'' vitals. Satisfied by his response, Oliver nodded his head and immediately flew swiftly towards Felix''s team. With his speed, it didn''t take even a couple of seconds before reaching above them. Without getting told what to do, Sarah and Isabe started hurling their elemental abilities at Oliver. Phew, Phew, Bam!... Oliver focused only on dodging those cats made of me while letting the storm of pebbles to hit his barrier. He knew that his barrier was fragile against powerful attacks but steady against those types of abilities, like me rain or such. Felix didn''t bother to join the girls as he understood that his poison bombs were even more useless than those pebbles against that barrier. After all, his bombs were made of mist and the barrier encased Oliver''s entire body. "My turn!" After seeing that they were slowing down their attacks, Oliver pointed his finger at Olivia and Lexier, trying to use the samebo as yesterday. However, before the small tornado finished whirling under their feet, Felix hugged their waists and jumped away in a swift manner. Immediately afternding safely, he threw them on his shoulders instead of putting them down on the ground, making them yelp in surprise. "The hell." Speechless, Oliver''s eyebrows twitched at the sight of those girls, having their feet and hands dangling down Felix''s shoulders. What made him and the spectators even more speechless was the fact Olivia was giving him a smug smile instead of feeling ashamed like Lexie. His aim at the start of each battle was to always get rid of the supports before focusing on the rangers. But now, how was he supposed to do so when they were being carried like that by Felix? Chapter 185 - Everyone Went Wild!

Chapter 185 - Everyone Went Wild!

He only had two active abilities in his arsenal, *Upsurge* and *Wind st*. It seemed to him that Felix wasn''t an easy target for hisbo tond on, especially when it took a full second for the tornado to manifestpletely. Phew! Boom! Sarah took advantage of his slight daze and sent her ming cat at his barrier, making it eat a direct explosion! Crack! Sadly her bloodline and affinity rating weren''t the best, as her offensive power only caused some cracks to appear in the barrier instead of shattering it. "Nice work Sarah!" Delighted, Olivia gave Sarah double thumbs up while still dangling on Felix''s shoulder. However, her delight soon turned into confusion after seeing the cracks on the barrier were getting glowed on by a blue shimmer that wasing from Oliver''s body! A momentter, the blue shimmer retracted leaving the barrier to appear steadier than ever! Though, Oliver''s body, which was glowing brightly before, dimmed a bit after so. Felix recognized what had just happened, as he had knowledge of abilities that were able to affect other abilities instead of living beings! Based on what he saw, this ability was exclusively for recovering barriers. He had to admit that the owner of this buff was pretty lucky to unlock it from the active abilities'' pool even though he had only a rare bloodline. "Don''t lose focus, it''s nothing serious." Felix tried to warn Sarah, who seemed like she was the most affected by the sight since she kept standing in her ce with a stunned expression. Whoosh! s, his warning was a tad toote., as the same tornado manifested under her feet, lifting her up in the air. He wanted to help her, but his hands were full with those two. Just like Sarah took advantage of his daze, Oliver didn''t hesitate to do the same! The moment she reached his height in the air, he extended his palm in her direction and called out loud, "Wind st!" Boom! Thud! A mini wind explosion happened right next to her stomach, propelling her rapidly in the air with a drop of blooding out of her lip. Her ears were hearing the sound of the wind while her heart was beating out of her chest. The notion of smashing into the ground scared her to the point she fainted mid-air. The spectators knew that the fall was going to be nasty as Oliver sent her at least 30 meters above the arena! "Sara..Ouch!" "Ayee!" Just as Olivia wanted to yell in worry, she was dropped together with Lexie into the floor by Felix. She spat dust from her mouth while looking at Felix, who was sprinting at his top speed with a calm expression toward Sarah. His superstrength plus the buff given by Lexie just made him bolt in supersonic speed! "What the hell?!" The viewers were dumbfounded as they saw him catching up to Sarah''s body with a speed unprecedented in this tournament!! 25 meters...20m...14m... Sarah''s body was getting closer and closer to the ground. She was falling on her back with her eyes closed shut and limbs iling everywhere. "He is not going to make it!!" The stream MC yelled with a tense expression at the sight of Felix still twenty meters away while Sarah was getting closer and closer to her doom. 10meters...6m... Whoosh! The moment Felix saw that he wasn''t going to make it in time, he bent his knees and lunged in Sarah''s direction with his hands extended forward. Everyone stopped whatever they were doing and just gazed at him in utter disbelief, flying at least 15 meters from the ce he jumped to Sarah''s body. His flying speed was so fast by the time they blinked Sarah was already in Felix''s arms. The moment Felix caught her in his arms, he rolled mid-air to the side, making his back exposed to the ground first. Fa-Thud!!!, He smashed into the ground while hugging Sarah in his embrace, trying to make her experience as few bumps as possible after their bodies start to roll forward due to their great momentum. Thud, Thud.... Awestruck, the spectators had their hands on top of their heads at the sight of Felix and Sarah rolling over and over again until they finally stopped two meters next to the edge of the arena. The moment Felix opened his arms, the spectators saw that Sarah had only a few scratches on her body while she was lying peacefully in his embrace. Meanwhile, Felix''s clothes were entirely ripped open, exposing his undamaged pale skin in in sight. He wasn''t even scratched!! "...." A sudden silence descended in the stadium,sting for merely a second before everyone jumped in the air screaming at the top of their voices. WHOAH!!! "HE ACTUALLY DID IT!!!" Thrilled and stirred, the stream MC banged thementary table with his fists as he shouted. The viewers at homes, bars, on the streets, the spectators in the stadium, the Maxwell elders, and even some young authoritative figures, all were sharing the same excitement as him, as they were either cheering, shouting, or pping their hands until they reddened! "That''s what I want to SEE!" Feverish, Mr. Jones who was sitting in a VIP room with the governor pped his wrinkled hands until they started to sting him. Meanwhile, the governor of Florida next to him was simply apuding slowly with a pleased smile. He might be moved but as a politician, his emotions were always in check. "If only those little bastards valued their teammates like him, I wouldn''t have gotten so riled up." Mr. Jones sighed and reseated himself. He massaged his reddened palms while looking at Felix, who stood up while princess carrying Sarah to the very edge of the arena. "You don''t have to worry sir, the two-month camp we prepared for our national team is enough to shape them into one unit before sending them to Germany." The governor said, smiling. "I do hope so." Mr. Jones merely blinked his eyes at the governor''s promise. Back in the arena, Felix was gesturing with his head at a staff member underneath the arena. However, before the staff reached him, he sensed a slight tremble in his arms. He looked down and saw that Sarah was opening her muddled eyes slowly. It seemed like that noise was deafening to the point it made her regain her consciousness. "Wh...what had just happened?" She asked with a soft tone and muddled eyes after seeing the strange situation she was in. She assumed that she would wake up on a stretcher instead of being carried like this. "Nothing happened." He showed her a faint smile and said while handing her to the staff member, "Get some rest. You did well." Before Sarah could even ask him any further, Felix turned around and walked back towards his teammates, who were clearly blown away by Felix''s timely save. The promise Felix gave them in their first battle kept ringing in their minds. Don''t worry about getting heavily injured or killed, just go all out!! Felix just showed them that his word and promise should be treated like gold! He never broke his word even once and wasn''t nning on doing so anytime soon. If it wasn''t this, Asna wouldn''t have trusted in him to fulfill his end of the bargain when she helps him reach the peak. So he didn''t care if Sarah, Dale, or even Kenny were the ones thrown in the air, he was going to save them first before thinking about other matters! ''Impossible... Just impossible!'' Meanwhile, Oliver was actually the one most shaken by what he saw. His mind couldn''t fathom, having hisbo, which was being coined by his teammates as ''unblockable'', fail for the first time to inflict any damages to its target! His teammates always envied him for unlocking two abilities that harmonies with each other too well. But now? The spell was finally broken! "You saved a ranger, but gave away two supports." Disgruntled and slightly provoked, Oliver shouted while aiming both of his index fingers at Olivia and Lexie! Although those two girls heard him and knew what was about toe, their legs refused to budge from their position. The sight of Sarah beingunched in the air kept ying in the minds, turning their brains into mush. Whoosh! Whoosh! Before Oliver could even grin in delight at the sight of his tornados lifting up those two, Noah, who was only a couple of meters near them, dropped his Ice Mace and jumped forward! He caught their legs and pulled them out of the tornados'' zone with him. Those tornados could only lift one person each, and with Noah''s weight, it was impossible to lift them all at once. "Thank you, Noah." Olivia showed her appreciation the moment she regained her wits back. Noah gave her a slight head nod while standing up swiftly in a guard position. He extended his arm and another ice mace was created in his hand. Simultaneously, the first one turned into icy blue particles, drifting in the air. Satisfied by Noah''s timely save, Felix smiled while still walking with hurried steps, not bothering to sprint and return to his position. He knew that Olivia and Lexier were beyond safe while near Noah. After all, Noah never lost focus for a second, even after everything that had just happened. He never left Oliver out of his sight. Thus, the moment he heard his im, he was ready to rescue Olivia and Lexie. When ites to reliability, Noah was a top-notch teammate! Chapter 186 - SAVE ME!!

Chapter 186 - SAVE ME!!

''It seems like using Oliver''s abilities to hone their reflexes isn''t going to end well.'' Felix sighed a bit disappointed by the girls'' showing. He had a ray of hope that Olivia wouldn''t freeze like always in their practice if the circ.u.mstances were dire and real. Sadly, nothing changed. ''Let''s end this battle.'' After seeing that Olivia''s tragic reflexes were still the same, Felix decided to get rid of Oliver since he lost his worth in his eyes. ''Where is that snake?'' He activated his infrared vision for a split second before blinking his eyes, making the red shimmer disappear as suddenly as it appeared. He didn''t want to show this passive to the public since he was already having too many simrities with Landlord. Especially when he decided to showcase his superstrength. Thankfully, Kenny stuck with the n Felixid out before the battle, as Felix noticed a human-shaped aura approaching him in that split second. After he turned off the infrared vision, looking with his normal eyes, that aura disappeared. It was obviously Kenny in his stealth. in a couple of seconds, Kenny reached Felix''s side and tapped two times on his shoulder without saying anything. This was the signal they agreed upon., Felix acted a bit surprised by making his shoulders tremble. He had to fake it since he never told the family about his infrared vision. It would appear super weird to Kenny if he didn''t have a single reaction after getting tapped like that without a single soul nearby. "Hold my forearm and increase your speed." Felix murmured softly. The moment Felix felt Kenny''s hand on his forearm, he started sprinting towards his teammates, who were being barraged recklessly by the infuriated Oliver. Why wouldn''t he be? Noah and the rest were all grouped up in one spot, holding each others'' shoulders. The two small tornados used under their feet weren''t able to lift a single one of them. Only their clothes and hair were ttering by the wind ceaselessly. It seemed like one of them finally realized a way to counter Oliver''s *Upsurge* after seeing how Noah saved Olivia and Lexie! As long as they keep supporting each other''s weight like this, Oliver could only dream about lifting one of them. As for getting harmed by the small tornados? They didn''t worry about that as their bodies were enhanced after awakening. One shouldn''t forget that a 1st stage bloodliner had 1000 BF. This meant for those at lesser purity or greater purity, their Bloodline Force was 300 and 600 respectively. So, one should never assume that awakeners had the same bodies asmoners even though they never obtained any physical ability! ''Damn it, this isn''t working.'' Frustrated at the sight, Oliver let a long exhale through his mouth and stopped his attacks at once. He knew that getting rilled up would only harm his team''s chances of winning the battle. That being said, he was still pretty upset,?he knew that even if he won the battle, the finals were going to be hell for him when his weakness wasid bare like this. As for the wind sts? He couldn''t use them unless he was in close distance to his target. He wasn''t stupid to leave his super advantageous range and bring himself to their striking zone. ''I should probably head back.'' He swiftly decided to regroup with his teammates and think of another solution. However, the moment he turned his head, he was bbergasted by the sight before him. "The hell?" A thick long foggy wall was standing at the center of the arena and stretching from the right to the left. Not to mention its height which surpassed 20 meters and closing in on 25 meters. For Oliver, who could only hover at 20 meters max, his vision was thoroughly blocked! Since he couldn''t see his team''s condition, it only meant that his team was also having difficulty seeing the situation on this side of the arena. ''Why the hell would he do that?'' He was utterly confused by Johnson''s decision to focus on blocking their sight instead of doing his job properly and try to assassinate his supports. After all, one less support means one less buff reduced on him. The reason he wasn''t worried by such a weird behavior was because of the wire on his waist! As long as it was still linked with him, it signified that Micheal was safe and sound, and if Micheal was alright, his teammates would be alright as well. ''Micheal are you good?'' Worried or not, he still didn''t feel safe being separated like this from his teammates without having them in his in sight. Thus, he sent a message to Micheal?using the Queen''s voice. ''We are fine. How about you?'' After receiving a positive response, he sighed in relief. Then, he lowered his head, wanting to see onest time what his opponents were up to before going back. ''Huh???'' absolutely at a loss of words, he gaped at Felix, who was spinning around himself with his arms extending forward and hands tightened like he was grasping into an object. He wasn''t the only one weirded out by the sight, as the spectators, who were still feeling feverish due to Felix''s previous save, had their eyes widened at the sight. How could someone transform so quickly from being a hero into appearing like a moron? Too bad, before this thought could even take root in their minds, Felix stopped spinning and swung his arms in throwing animation towards the bewildered Oliver. Felix''s delightful expression while doing so sent shivers at the back of his teammates. Whoosh! ''What the he...'' SLAM!! Before Oliver could evenprehend the iing the strange sound of the wind, his body recoiled back, akin to being tackled by a rugby yer! ARGH! A breathless groan escaped through his lips while his eyes bulged outside of their sockets. He felt like his stomach just got attacked by someone''s head. Sadly, that''s exactly what happened, as Felix used his superstrength to hurl the invisible Kenny towards him!!! ''Your uracy is slowly catching up to mine.'' Asna giggled, making Felix tighten his buttcheeks subconsciously at that damned memory. Not wanting to get entangled with her about that, Felix ignored her jab and focused on Oliver, who appeared to be struggling to free himself from Kenny''s grasp. His arms were tightly held against his waist, making him unable to move. If he wasn''t having difficulty breathing after getting his guts hammered by Kenny''s head, he would have had it a bit easier to kick Kenny away since his physical strength was stronger than him. He couldn''t even use his wind sts as he was going to get hurt as well by the ability. Meanwhile, the spectators had no idea what was going on, as they didn''t have omnipotent sight or vision enhancement. They were merelymoners, using theirmoners'' eyes to spectate the battle. Even the stream MC had zero clue on what tomentate. They just kept murmuring to each other while watching Oliver slowly dropping to the ground with a twisted expression. They switched their vision to the tornado that was lifting him and they saw that its whirling speed was getting weaker and weaker. If the stream MC knew about Kenny, he would have exined that the small tornado was having difficulty supporting the weight of those two. "Prepare to receive them." Felix ordered while standing exactly next to the whirling tornado, that was responsible for lifting Oliver. After seeing his teammates surrounder the tornado with him, Felix unexpectedly stepped inside of it! His green hair kept iling everywhere while his ripped open jacket was getting torn even further by the raging wind, exposing his....T-shirt. Thankfully, his T-shirt was spared as the tornado lost all of its momentum when a 3rd person stepped on it too. Well, even if Felix was the only one affected by it, he wouldn''t be lifted in the air like the others. Poof! Ultimately, the tornado gave in and exploded into grey particles, forcing those two to drop from 15 meters to the ground. Whoosh! Even during the fall, Kenny didn''t let go of Oliver. He actually tightened his grip even further! ''Shit! Shit!'' Not bothering with Kenny, Oliver swiftly activated *Upsurge* again with a horrified expression. He was hoping to save himself from the fall. However, the moment the tornado showed up, it exploded into grey particles! As expected, Felix who was standing directly underneath them, made it impossible for the tornado to lift him up since his physical body was counted as a 2nd stage bloodliner! There was absolutely no way for a greater purity bloodliner with a rare tier 1 bloodline to affect Felix with such a strength gap between them! the power used in those abilities could easily be blocked by Felix''s physical defenses. It was already tested before in the measurement center when he first unlocked his superstrength passive. The only way for anyone in this tournament to harm him was by using a mental ability. That''s why he always had thatid-back attitude. Sadly for Oliver, he neither had a mental ability nor a primogenitor bloodline like Felix. If he had that kind of bloodline, he would have been able to affect those in higher stages than him just like Felix did in the games. "SAVE ME!!" Now? He could only cry out loud in despair while looking underneath him at the mocking expressions of the Maxwells. He wasn''t begging for Felix and the rest to catch him, but trying to make his voice heard to the other side of the arena, so Micheal?could pull him over. He was too terrified to remember that he could use the Queen. Unbeknownst to him, Micheal?was already pulling him as hard as he could until the wire was making creaking noises!!! Chapter 187 - Reaching The Finals!

Chapter 187 - Reaching The Finals!

Before Kenny mmed into Oliver, thest thought he had was delivered by the Queen to Micheal. Even though the Queen''s voice was monotonous,cking any emotions, Micheal?easily figured out that Oliver was in trouble. Thus, he immediately tried to pull him back. Unfortunately, he pulled and pulled, yet Oliver''s body didn''t budge. Micheal?was scared out of his wits by the implication of this, as he understood that only one thing could cause his ability to fail in such a critical situation. WEIGHT! His grey wire couldn''t handle pulling anything beyond 100 KG!! That''s right! His ability was simr to *Upsurge* in that it had a limit. Though, all of the bloodline abilities had a limit one way or another. The only way that was known in public to reduce this limit was by having a good affinity rating! For example, when Felix had 59% poison affinity rating, his aura''s range limit would have probably stopped at 6 meters. However, after increasing it to 100%, the range increased to 8 meters simultaneously! This meant if Micheal?had a higher affinity rating, the 100 KG limit would have increased by a lot as well. Unfortunately, that was merely a big if. Felix didn''t think of throwing Kenny towards Oliver as a prank only, but to actually add weight in order to stop Oliver from getting pulled to safety! He knew that Kenny had nothing to worry about, as that transparent barrier around Oliver was able to only defend against elemental projectiles. As for physical attacks? It was totally useless against them., Moreover, after Felix saw how Noah saved Olivia and Lexie, he understood that he could totally stop Oliver from relying on his *Upsurge* ability if he kept stepping in the tornados responsible for lifting him. However, doing so would merely force him into retreating back to his teammates! Felix would be a retard to let go of the captain of the Waltons, who delivered himself to them on a silver tter. Thus, he had to throw someone to stop that from happening. And Kenny with his *stealth* was the best candidate for this task! Even Johnson was given orders by Felix before the battle began, telling him to focus only on blocking the sight of the Walton team in order to stop Micheal?from pulling Oliver before their n kicked off. That exactly what Johnson did, puffing out fog ceaselessly until a separating wall was created between them! Everything was calcted! In Felix''s eyes, the battle was already won before it even began the moment he saw the abilities of those two and the synergy they used against the bama Team. He only needed to understand the limits of those abilities to create a n that would secure the victory without having him use a single elemental ability! Thud, Thud! "Argh! F*ck, Let me go!" "Ouch!" The sight of Oliver squirming in Noah''s arms after getting caught from the fall was exactly as he envisioned at the end of the n. Though, Kenny''s lying on top of Oliver in such a suggestive manner was a bonus he didn''t seeing. The moment Kenny yelped in pain, his stealth was removed again, exposing him to viewers, who were absolutely dumbfounded and confused by the entire situation. They kept chatting with each other, wanting to get an answer. Some of them were smart enough to understand what happened while some had absolutely no clue. "I see! what a Marvelous strategy!" Mr. Jones, who was quicker on his feet was one of the first ones to instantly recognize Felix''s n after spotting Kenny holding Oliver tightly. Everything clicked in his mind, clearing all of his doubts. Thrilled, He pped the arm of his chair and said with his head facing the governor, "Whoever thought of such a n, truly has an absolutely brilliant mind and neat understanding of abilities and their limitations." "Can you borate?" The governor asked a bit confused. It wasn''t that hecked the necessary intelligence to look through Felix''s multyered n as quick as Mr. Jones, but he was simply not as knowledgable about the human bloodline system that well. After all, he had other important matters to put his mind to. Like governing the state. "I will tell you about it after the battle." Mr. Jones gestured with his head at the arena and said, "They are about to finish soon." ... "Alright little Oli, please say the magic words, so we can all go home." Felix requested while stretching his hands behind his back in azy manner. The rest of the team allughed out loud after hearing Olivia''s pet name getting used for a thickly bearded a.d.u.l.t. "Screw you! I will take you all with me." Humiliated, Oliver couldn''t help but lose it, threatening to use his *Wind st* on them all. Who could me him though? He was being caught in the arms of a man while on top of him another man. If this wasn''t enough, he was being called with such a feminine name on national TV. His family, friends, people close to him were all watching him getting treated like this. Smack! Too bad for him, Felix had no thoughts of entertaining his emotional breakdown, as he gave him one p at the back of his neck, making his eyes roll backward. He passed out instantly! Felix shrugged his shoulders casually at the disbelieving looks of his teammates and told them, "Don''t worry, there is still their vice-captain." "Let me go threaten him! Let me do it this time! Please! Please..." Spirited, Olivia kept jumping with her hand raised above her head in front of Felix. "Nathan, Dale, go with her please." Annoyed, Felix shooed her away with his hand. Though, he still requested those two to protect her. "Yes!" Immediately after getting his permission, Olivia bolted forward with an excited expression. Nathan and Dale soon followed after her with bitter smiles, not daring to let her toggle more than she must. Since the teams didn''t really move from their positions, the distance between them was still quite far. Thus, Olivia needed to get closer so her voice could reach. After seeing that trouble maker had finally left, Felix focused his gaze on Kenny, who was still holding onto Oliver like his life was dependent on it. "Alright, you did enough." Indifferent, Felix jerked Kenny by his arm, making him drop to the ground, leaving only Oliver on top of Noah''s arms. Till this point, Noah still didn''t show a single hint of difort on his face while carrying two grown-ass men. Feeling difort or not, Felix wasn''t nning on making him carry Oliver the entire time, as he swiftly removed Oliver''s belt that had the wire tied to. After seeing so, Noah nodded his head and dropped Oliver to the ground. There was no need to worry that he would get pulled anymore. Meanwhile, Felix was looking at the belt in his hand with an amused expression. He kept feeling a soft tugging pressure. It seemed like Micheal?never stopped trying to save his captain. ''Trying to pull me?'' Felix mused while touching the stretched thin wire, that seemed like it was about to snap at any moment. With Felix''s strength, it was impossible to be harmed or pulled by this wire since his weight far surpassed 100KG by a mile. It was onlymon sense that Felix weighted more than he appeared. After all, it was impossible to have that kind of strength while being an 80kg average human. This meant Felix could hold into the belt unworried about being pulled. Heck, he could even be the one dragging Micheal! Though, he decided not to, since that would create too many issues that he had no time or energy to deal with. It was better to keep hold of the belt for now until Olivia informs Micheal?about the situation of his captain. Thankfully, that didn''t take long as the moment Olivia reached the wall of fog, she put her hands near her lips and yelled with a solemn expression, "YOU BETTER SURRENDER! WE ARE HOLDING YOUR CAPTAIN AS A HOSTAGE!" In her eyes, she sounded tough and mean, but honestly, everyone who heard her was on the verge of melting by how cute she appeared when she tries to act serious. Her short height, an oval face, and that yellow flower on top of her head made it almost impossible for her to be taken seriously! Fortunately for Olivia, the fog wall was blocking Micheal''s vision from seeing her. Thus he took her words very seriously. However, he still didn''t believe what she said as he shouted, "Bullshit! No one could touch the cap..." Whooosh! Smack! Before he could even finish his sentence, his chest was hit by a belt! Ignoring the pain, Micheal stared with a dumbstruck expression at the belt in his hands. He didn''t want to believe it, but the evidence was lying right before him. Felix let go of the belt at the best possible timing, right when Olivia sounded her adorable threat. He knew that the moment Micheal?see that he only pulled a belt, he would recognize that he wasn''t being yed. Oliver was truly caught! Just as Felix assumed, every member of the Waltons reached this conclusion in a heartbeat after seeing the belt. "How the hell did they do it?" Confused and a bit shocked, Micheal?wondered out loud. Sadly the only response he received was Olivia''s cute loud voice, "YOU HAVE THREE SECONDS! OR ELSE..." Dejected, he massaged his temples for a second before calling out loud, "We give up!" The host, who was waiting patiently for this to happen, immediately brought the mic to his mouth and shouted loudly, "Make some noise for the first team to reach the finals!" He drew a deep breath and yelled fervently, "THE MAXWEEEELLS!!" The stadium rumbled and shook as everyone was cheering with an exhrated expression. This battle was yed on apletely different level than what they have expected. Who would have expected that the moment Oliver went to test the waters, he never came back again? That was all it took for the battle to be over. The Waltons were confident in their one-man army synergy as it never failed them before. Sadly, they met Felix, who broke through it without showing a single elemental ability! Chapter 188 - Parking Lot Meetup.

Chapter 188 - Parking Lot Meetup.

"Nicely done Johnson." After reaching their resting area, Felix patted Johnson''s shoulder with a satisfied smile. "Thank you, captain." Johnson gave Felix a polite smile as he sat on the bench sweating all over. His jacket could be seen wet and sticking to his skin. It was apparent that he worked his ass off to create that massive wall of fog and also sustain it. If Felix had to guess johnson''s current energy tank level, it would definitely be below 5%. If Johnson puffed out any more fog using his *Fog Breath* ability, he would have passed out on the arena! ... After a few minutes, Felix was lying on the bench with a hand supporting his head, wearing a new set of clothes. Since his pants were torn slightly as well, he had to change at the backroom in their resting area. "Felix, are you nning to watch?" Olivia asked. "Yea, the battle will probably not take 5 minutes, and I am toozy to drive back to the hotel." Felix yawned as he replied. "Oh? Is it because of the Hilton''s captain bloodline?" She trembled a bit after recalling yesterday''s battle, "His element and bloodline are truly too destructive." "Well, what did you expect from a magma Elementalist?" "I honestly don''t wanna end up battling him." Everyone who heard her shimmed in with worried expressions. All of them stayed yesterday and saw how the Hiltons absolutely destroyed their opponents. What scared them the most was Adam''s destructive abilities. Two yers were taken yesterday on a stretcherpletely scorched ck! Though they would be alrightter on, the sight of them burning was imprinted in the Maxwells'' minds, and they honestly wanted to void the same happening to them. "As long as we have Felix, I doubt we will get a single strand burnt off." "Hmm?" Suddenly everyone quietened down as they heard Sarah''s voiceing behind them. They turned their heads and saw her looking at Felix with a gentle smile. "Sarah! Where did they take you!" Delighted, Olivia immediately jumped from the bench and hugged Sarah. "Nothing serious, just for a quick checkup." Sarah answered as she hugged Olivia back. "You really missed a lot after you left." Olivia giggled and said while pointing her finger at Kenny, "Felix went for it and threw Kenny at that prick, forcing him to fall down as well." "He did? I need to catch the reyter." Sarah''s eyes brightened up after hearing so. She was really holding a grudge after getting thrown in the air like that. If it wasn''t for Felix, she would have probably broken most of her bones after the fall. Thus, she was extremely grateful for Felix''s timely save. "Thank you brother Felix for your help earlier." Without fanfare, she bowed her head slightly in appreciation. "Don''t mention it. Just don''t lose focus again during a fight." Felix advised her with his trademark easy-going smile. "I will keep your words at hea..." "Will thest semi-finalist teams step into the arena please!" The host requested exactly ten minutes after the ad period finished, interrupting Sarah. "Alright go take a seat, you are blocking my sight." Felix said while waving his free hand at her. Sarah bowed her head onest time before going to sit in her seat with Olivia. She neither blushed at Felix nor felt any fluffy feeling after getting saved like that. At the end of the day, they were cousins! They might be distant cousins, branching away far in the family tree, but they were still blood-rted. Sarah like any normal person definitely felt no attraction to Felix who was a part of her family. .... "Adaaaam!!"...."Janna, I love you!"... The moment the Hilton team climbed the arena, deafening cheers erupted in the stadium! The team wasn''t the one being cheered for but the captain Adam and the vice-captain Janna. Their poprity didn''te from their battles at all, as those two were social media celebrities with millions of followers on all of the tforms, Facebook, Instagram, Twitter...etc. Especially Adam, who was beingbeled on the inte as the perfect man! He was handsome, intelligent, confident, polite, humble and the list goes on and on. "Thank you...Thank you." Adam and Janna both disyed their most charming smiles to the camera as they waved their hands to their fans. "Here he is! Adam, the first heir of the Hiltons, Mr. Perfect man! The strongest bloodliner in the USA, the Magma Elementalist! The only holder of an epic bloodline in the entire USA!" The stream MC kept firing off one title after the other, informing and hyping the viewers at home. Meanwhile, Felix only gave a nostalgic look at how hyped the stadium got after Adam''s foot stepped on it. In his previous life, he envied what Adam''s had, and especially the love he was receiving from all around the world. But now, he merely gave him two seconds of his interest before switching his sight to the Vanderbilt team, looking at their tall blue-haired captain. "Oh?" Only after his eyesnded on her did he remember her somewhat. She was a supportive water Elementalist, who specialize in shielding her teammates. Since the majority of formations revolved around the captain, it seemed like their formation was going to be defensive-oriented. Just like he expected, her team immediately stood in a tight defensive formation, putting her and three other bloodliners in the middle of a circle made out of 6 front-liners, who either carrying metallic shields and swords or nothing at all. "Get into your positions." After seeing that the Vanderbilts were already ready to battle, Adam stopped caring about the audience and focused on the battle before him. Janna and the rest of the team all heeded his order, as they surprisingly stood in one horizontal line, leaving only two members behind them. "Oh? So they are nning to rush them out?" Felix mumbled to himself as he saw their extreme offensive formation. He knew about Adam''s bloodline and its abilities. However, he had no idea about the rest. But after seeing their formation, he knew that most of them were all rangers! This meant this battle was going to be an extreme offense against extreme defense! "Sadly, ying defense isn''t the correct choice here." He yawned, "This might end even faster than I thought." .... 15 minutester, in the parking lot belonging to the participants and the VIP spectators, Felix was leaning on one of the family''s cars while reading the daily empire news on an invisible hologram. The rest were either sitting inside the cars or chilling outside like Felix. As he anticipated, the Hiltons demolished the Vanderbilt in merely 3 minutes. Four front-liners ended up on the ground with burnt flesh forcing the captain to surrender in order to send a medic team in and heal them up. After the Hiltons were proimed as winners, Felix and the rest left the stadium, not interesting in hearing the host hyping up the final that was about to be held tomorrow morning. At present, they were waiting for the elders to join them in order to head back to the hotel. Ti-ring! After hearing the elevator opening sound, the Maxwells all turned their heads, expecting to see the elders stepping out. Unfortunately, their expression couldn''t help but harden after seeing that the one who stepped out were the Hiltons! "Good afternoon." Adams nodded his head politely towards them. Though, he was the only one who bothered to greet them as the rest of his team were all giving the Maxwells'' condescending gazes. In their eyes, the Maxwells were even weaker than the team they just destroyed since the Vanderbilt was known for having the best defense in the tournament. This meant, the finals tomorrow were already in the bag! That''s what they believed...No, certain of! "Good afternoon to you as well!" Olivia being herself, would never leave a greeting hanging. The rest though just gave Adam a slight head nod and stopped focusing on them. Throughout all of this, Felix still had his head buried in his hologram, not showing a single hint of interest towards the Hiltons. This rubbed some of them in the wrong way, as their captain was humble enough to greet them first, the least thing Felix could have done was greet him back respectfully. "What an arrogant prick." Janna scoffed while turning around, "Let''s go, no need to waste our time on them." "Good luck tomorrow." Adam gave onest charming smile before following after Janna. Ti-ring!...T-ring! The moment Adam turned his back, two elevators opened up at once.?The Hiltons and the Maxwells both nced in the direction of the elevators, and what they saw made them gulp a mouthful., The Maxwell''s Elders and The Hilton''s Elders, both stepping outside from each elevator! The juniors knew that a battle was going to start raging immediately after they make eye contact. Too bad, what they didn''t seeing was that both of the elders already met before they stepped into the elevators!! "I can''t fathom how can you possibly believe that your juniors are any better than ours." A white-bearded elder scoffed while looking at Abraham. "Heh, your juniors might have won all of their battles in a swift manner, but they already exposed all of their abilities." Abraham pointed his finger at Felix, who didn''t bother to lift his head, and bragged, "Our team''s captain wasn''t even pressured to use his 2nd ability! The battles were too easy he weaved through them using only his brain and passive! So how can youpare him to Adam, who was simply relying on his bloodline rank to overpower his opponents?" He asked with a smug smile. "What a joke! If he had the strength to do the same, he wouldn''t have bothered to create ns and strategies! He could have just smashed into everyone with his strength and got it over with." The Hilton elder sneered, "You might have gotten lucky with 9 awakeners, but none of them could amount to Adam''s finger even if youbined them." "You mean Adam, who you sold an awakener to get him an epic rank bloodline?" Charlotte interjected in the middle of their argument with a shocking Intel that sent shivers at the back of everyone who heard her. ''Uhmmm?'' Felix''s finger that was scrolling down the news froze at what Charlotte just said. Chapter 189 - The Butterfly Effect!!!

Chapter 189 - The Butterfly Effect!!!

The instant Felix heard Charlotte''s shocking discovery, he felt like his brain exploded after all the dots that were unsolvable before were connected together. He just froze in his ce unnoticed by the rest as they were looking at the Hiltons'' strange reaction. Instead of acting confused, they showed signs of shock like their most hidden secret had just gotid out in public. Meanwhile, their juniors had a dumbstruck expression after hearing a totally different matter from what they were told by their elders. You see, the Hiltons had 7 awakened juniors before. This what Charlotte''s intel got her months ago during the awakening in the training camp. However, now only 6 awakeners were left in the Hiltons. The juniors were told by their elders that their cousin, unfortunately, died during integration after using a higher percentage than his body could hold. This was also told to the media. However, after hearing what Charlotte said, Adam was the first to have doubts about the elders'' previous im. "No wonder they told me to wait a week before awakening with the rest." Adam murmured with a dazed expression while looking at his hands. He already somewhat believed what he heard, as he knew that the elders didn''t have that many coins to obtain an epic bloodline while also support the rest. Especially one for his Magma element. It was just impossible. If it was that easy, all the other families would have gotten an epic bloodline as well. "If you didn''t propose to change the rules of the tournament from lowering the number from 10 to 6, I wouldn''t have gotten interested in knowing what happened to the 7th awakener in your family. After all, knowing your greedy personality, you should have changed the rules from 10 to 7!" Charlotte said, smiling coldly. "Is what she said the truth?" Felix, whose expression was nonchnt the entire time they were arguing, couldn''t help but switch to a frigid one as he asked. His eyes were emitting such a heavy killing intent, thosemoner elders were forced to take a step back in fright. Everyone else was all surprised by Felix''s dreadful re. Robert and Olivia never thought in their lives, they would see Felix livid to such a degree! He was always calm and carefree. This made them wonder just why was he so invested in what Charlotte said or what the Hiltons did? Based on hiszy character, he should have ignored what was being mentioned! "Know your ce child!" The white-bearded elder quickly regained hisposure as he said to Felix, "Didn''t your elders teach you manners?" "Don''t change the subject and answer me if you still value your life." Felix''s chilling slits thinned until they turned into a straight string. Yet, what scared those elders the most was the two light yellow bombs hovering in his hands! Everyone knew that Felix wasn''t messing around! He would really kill them if they didn''t answer! Whoosh! Phew!..Thud! The Hilton juniors immediately activated their abilities and stood before the elders protecting them from Felix''s aggression. Adam as well created tens of molten rocks on top of his head as he kept staring at Felix in his eyes. He might have believed what Charlotte said, but it didn''t mean he wanted his elders dead. In his eyes, this was a family matter that shouldn''t have any interference from outsiders! Although Felix was being aimed at by tens of elemental abilities, he didn''t even flinch or trembled. He merely kept staring coldly at the Hilton elders. "Back him up!" Kenny yelled as he entered his stealth going outside of everyone''s radar. The rest of the team didn''t need him to say so, as they were already activating their abilities. ''Dear God, I am not getting paid enough for this shit.'' The security staff, who was carrying merely a handgun and a shlight walked towards them with his legs trembling in fright. He was watching them before in amus.e.m.e.nt bicker like children, but after seeing those abilities pop off, his amused grin was erased from his face. "Eve..everyone stand down or I will cal.l reinforcement!" He stuttered as he threatened them, pointing his trembling gun in their direction. Seeing how unsteady he was carrying the gun, the elders quickly intervened, worrying that he might fire at one of them by mistake. "Son back off, let us handle those matters." Robert smiled towards Felix and advised him, "Just focus on beating their children tomorrow, not today." Instead of answering him, Felix snapped his finger and the bombs turned into particles. His eyes returned to normal as he let out a long exhale through his nose. A carefree smile returned to his lips as he gazed at the Hilton elders. He had to take a hold of himself as his earlier outburst was totally out of ce. Plus, it seemed that based on their reaction, them selling an awakened for an epic bloodline bottle wasn''t a lie. He already got what he wanted. "Remember those words well. Tomorrow will be the worst day of your lives." His sincere smile as he said so sent goosebumps through the Hilton''s juniors and elders. After finishing saying his piece, Felix turned around and entered one of the cars. The moment he closed the door, everyone withdrew their abilities, making the security staff sigh in relief. "If you don''t show us evidence on your wild usation, you should expect awsuit for ndering our honorable family." The Hilton elder red at Charlotte for a second before waving his hand to his family members, "Let''s leave, my celebration mood was totally ruined." Seeing from the car window, the Hilton elders ride their cars and take off, Felix was in deep contemtion. ''I never thought the Gama Organization has startedying their hands on earth''s awakeners this early in time.'' "Gama Organization?" Asna asked in confusion. "Look at my memories during the next year and the one after." Felix sighed as he answered. Asna swiftly went through that period of time, wanting to see what kind of Originazation made Felix this interested and especially livid. A couple of secondster, Asna eximed in understanding, "No wonder you got mad. Those bastards actually wanted to kidnap you as well!" "Sigh, I thought before that the earth was still invisible to those organizations, but who would have known that one of them, or probably all of them were already hiding in the and doing ''business'' with us for months now." Felix smiled bitterly as he said, "Who knows how many awakeners were already kidnapped behind the shadows and sold to them in the past months." This sudden shocking news truly blindsided Felix. He was always walking with aid-back attitude, unworried about the dangers of the universe because he believed that his was still off the radar of those criminal organizations. He believed that although the coordination was already sold to the public by the Alexander Kingdom, no one actually bothered checking on them. Whether they were others in the kingdom or those criminal organizations. However, this all changed when earthlings yed their first game and lost it horribly. They showed to every criminal organization that they were an easy target to bully, especially when they investigated and realized that the was divided into multiple countries, who each had their own interest before the''s interest. If they were united like somes, treating each one of them as their own, those Criminal Organizations wouldn''t have bothered to have thoughts about them. Sadly earthlings were anything but united. Thus, the top 6 criminal organizations in Alexander''s kingdom, sent their own spacesh.i.p.s to earth, each in a different continent!, The Gama Originazation took hold of North America! This was the reason Felix knew the name of which organization made a contact with the Hiltons. The other organization never stepped on others'' territories after they split the Earth between them. That being said, splitting Earth between them verbally was one thing but carrying their criminal activities on a that was clearly part of the alliance was another. Especially when those criminal activities included mostly kidnapping awakeners!! Of course, they weren''t the ones doing the act, as they could never handle messing with a member of the alliance no matter how weak it was. But, what they could do was contact the natives and promise them coins, AP bracelets, bloodlines, and resources they never dreamt of if they managed to bring them alive awakeners on their own!! This offset massive chaos in each country as any group, gang, mafias, rich families, and such who had firearms went full rogue and started hunting down awakeners. They had nothing to worry about, as bullets were still effective against bloodliners below the first stage of recement. This meant, just a group ofmoners could sessfully capture a bloodliner, who didn''t have defensive abilities or escape abilities. The best part about this was that those Criminal Organizations were absolutely safe on Earth! Their spacesh.i.p.s werepletely hidden from the Council''s radar and neither the Alliance nor the Queen had any reason to interfere or bother helping earthling''s plight. After all, it wasn''t the Alliance problem to solve if earthlings were greedy and remorseless to kidnap their own people and trade them like currency with those organizations. This made those Criminal Organizations feel like they own Earth. No one was strong enough to stand against them on the and the natives themselves were working for them as ves. They just needed to throw some coins or AP bracelets, and even a thin weaklymoner would buy a handgun and risk his life to kidnap an awakener! Without being said, in that period, Felix and the rest of the awakeners all around the world, lived each day in fright, not daring to leave their homes or the public camps. After Asna read Felix''s memories and saw the hell he had gone through in that period, she understood his livid outburst towards the Hiltons. Felix survived three kidnapping attempts in his previous life!!! In one of them, he almostmitted suicide after getting caught by them. If The USA government task force didn''t save him, he would have been dead! Felix would rather suicide thannd in the hands of the Gama Organization! He knew what they do to the bloodliners and just thinking about it made him tremble in dread and wrath! Wrathful about almost experiencing a fate far worse than death. He was always thinking that after he joined the earthling''s team and destroy the first game they were put in, those Organizations would see that earthlings weren''t to be messed with as they could reach new heights in the PSG. However, after finding out that the organization that was responsible for his kidnapping attempts was currently hiding in North America for months now, he knew that the chaos that happened in his previous life was bound to repeat in this time-line. The good news was that he waspletely safe against their kidnapping attempts with his strength, but Felix wasn''t a person that let bygones be bygones that easily. Thus, if they didn''te at him, he was going to head to them! However, being wrathful wouldn''t change the fact that his current strength wasn''t enough to deal with the Organization. He knew that before attempting to approach them, he needed to increase his strength as much as he could. The Gama Organization''s members'' strength was too much for him to handle. Especially their infamous leader. Thankfully, he still had 9 months or so before the Organization switches from contacting others in the shadows as it did with the Hiltons to making its offer public to all and turn the continent into chaos. But that''s for the future, for now? He still needed to deal with a pest, who willingly threw a junior of their flesh and blood to a fate they wouldn''t wish for their own enemies. Felix would have never known about any of this if he didn''t mess with the timeline slightly. That''s right, this informationing to light was merely due to a thoughtless decision he made before. That decision was when he decided to change the awakening practice during the training camp! Because of it, the family got 9 awakeners, this made the Hiltons propose to the other families to protest into changing the rules of the tournament, forcing the families teams from bringing 10 to only 6. When this happened, Charlotte used her Intel resources and found out that the 7th awakener in the Hiltons didn''t actually die as they imed but they sold him to the Gama Organization, who was in contact with Hiltons for months. Felix didn''t know how exactly she achieved so, but the fact she managed to find out about the family deals with the Organization, which happened months ago was a solid achievement in his eyes. All of those changes happened from a single mindless thought. This was the true meaning of a butterfly effect! ''I will make you regret the day you epted their deal.'' Loathful, Felix narrowed his eyes at theirst car that was speeding away. Chapter 190 - Felix Against The Hiltons!

Chapter 190 - Felix Against The Hiltons!

"Good Morning America, and wee to the finals of the National Team Battle!" The stream MC''s voice resounded on possibly every screen in America, whether indoor or outdoor like the ones in downtown New York. The entire country stopped working just to spectate the final battle. Though, it wasn''t just them who were tuning in as the entire world was currently watching as well. Meanwhile, the screens were showing the two finalists teams facing each other in the arena. They only had two meters between them as they kept staring at each other''s eyes. The cameraman zoomed on their faces and saw that the majority of the Hiltons were giving off nasty res at Felix. Even the spectators knew that something was up between those two teams. Meanwhile, Felix had an indifferent expression as he kept bathing in those res. "Please shake hands and go back to your side of the arena." The Host, who was standing near them requested politely. Too bad, the moment the two teams heard the 2nd part, they turned around and walked away. Shake hands? What a joke, they were holding themselves from continuing where they left yesterday. The elders of both families, who were sitting together in one big VIP room with Mr. Jones, the governor, andstly the president of the US, felt a bit embarrassed by the strange looks they were receiving from those heavyweight authoritative. If they didn''t almost enter that huge brawl in the parking lot, the juniors might have shaken hands like gentlemen instead of showing such bad manners before the president. Though, no one spoke in the room or mentioned what happened, as they simply kept watching and listening to the host glorifying this battle. ... "Do you really not need our help?" Olivia asked with a worried expression. "No." Felix pointed his finger at the edge of the arena and said, "Go chill for a bit, the battle will end in a jiffy." Although he said so, none of his teammates moved from their position, except for Noah, who nodded his head and went to sit where Felix was pointing at. Speechless, the rest of the team looked at him, not knowing if he was simply that confident in Felix''s strength to carry out what he told them yesterday or he simply was disinterested in arguing with Felix. "Alright go away, the battle is going to start soon." Felix cracked his neck with one hand while waving the other at them. Olivia and the rest shared eye contact for a second before sighing and following after Noah''s lead sitting right next to him. They didn''t want to leave the arena, so if Felix was in a pinch, they would provide an instant backup. "Sigh, I have no idea why did he get worked up after hearing what elder Charlotte said." Sarah looked at Felix''s back and asked, "Did he told any of you?" Everyone shook their heads, except for Olivia who raised her hand and said, "He told me yesterday to not head outside without having bodyguards." She tilted her head, "He didn''t exin why, but he was pretty serious in his warning." The rest all had solemn expression after hearing so. They knew that Felix cared for Olivia and treated her as almost his little sister. Thus, if he was worried about her safety while outside, they should also be worried about theirs. While they were talking about matters totally unrted to the finals, the viewers, authoritative figures, the elders, and finally the Hiltons were all looking at them with dismayed expressions, not knowing how to react to their "Battle Formation". Felix was standing all alone with his hands in his jacket''s pockets while the rest of his team were chilling behind him and chatting freely like they were in a public garden. "Sir Robert, mind exining to me what your grandson is up to?" The white-bearded Hilton Elder asked with clear intention to embarrass the Maxwells before the president. "I am also curious." The president said, smiling. "Haha, as much as I want to tell you, I don''t want to spoil the fun." Robertughed with drops of cold sweat covering his back. He just like everyone in the room had absolutely no idea what Felix was up to! "Is that so." The Hilton elder merely scoffed and didn''t mention it anymore. The countdown was about to reach zero, marking the start of the battle. The elder knew that there was no better p to Robert''s confidence than watching with his own eyes how his juniors cripple Felix or hopefully even kill him. "Battle!!" Unfortunately for him, the moment the battle started, the Hilton juniors didn''t rush at Felix as he expected but stood in their positions doing nothing but re at Felix. ''Noting? Fine by me.'' Nonchnt by theirck of drive, Felix walked towards them step by step with an unhurried pace.?If they didn''te at him, he had no issues going to them. "He is reallying!" Janna eximed in disbelief. "Told you so." Adam smiled and ordered, "Activate your abilities and hold your positions. The moment he reaches 15 meters bombarded him with everything!" He reminded them, "Don''t forget to hold your breaths after he creates those bombs." "YES!" Thrilled at the idea of venting their fury at Felix, everyone activated their abilities and held them either in their hands or made them hover above their heads. Since the Hiltons were known for having thergest number of rangers, exceeding seven, the abilities created were really a spectacr sight. Wooden spears, Lightingballs, Water bullets, Wind des, and many more colorful abilities. After seeing that everyone was ready, Adam called softly, "HellFire Salvo." Whoosh! Abruptly, the spectators went wild after seeing again a rain of molten rocks start to manifest 5 meters above his head. The rocks were rugged and had the size of a basketball. In addition to theva that was dripping from them, they couldn''t appear any deadlier. This ability was solely responsible for sending at max 8 participants into the stadium''s clinic with 2nd to 3rd degrees burn! Yet, Felix didn''t even nce at those molten rocks, he merely kept walking without even pulling his hands from his pocket. The viewers had no idea what he was up to. Before, they assumed that he was going to create those bombs and throw them with that inhuman speed he showed in the previous battles. However, it seemed from his expression he had no intention of stopping and doing so. "He is already about to reach the 20-meters range, the perfect range to hurl his bombs and also have enough distance to see the iing abilities." The Stream MC said in confusion, "Yet still no bomb was created." 25meters...22m...20m!...19m... Indifferent, Felix removed one hand from his pocket yet he was still neither stopping nor activating an ability. He just smiled at the murderous looks the Hiltons were giving him and the colorful salvo of abilities aiming in his direction. Unfortunately for the Hiltons, they never had the chance to use their abilities, as the moment Felix''s foot was ced down on the 15 meters mark, he snapped his finger with that faint smile still affixed on his lips. POOF! POOF! POOF!.....POOF! Simoltunasouly, ten massive bloodish red Pirs erupted under the feet of each member of the Hiltons! The Pirs were spherical and thick, reaching 5 meters in height! If it wasn''t for the misty waves, which were being emitted at the top, they would resemble solid red pirs made of concrete!! Felix put his hand back in his jacket pocket and continued walking unhurriedly towards the Hiltons, who werepletely encased within the Pirs, not appearing visible to anyone. The instant he reached before them, he blinked at the Pirs once and they were turned into drifting red particles. The spectators, who were watching the entire sequence of Felix''s action in absolute disbelief and shock, felt a sudden chill coursing through their skin as they saw the members of the Hiltons all lying on the ground absolutely motionless. Too bad, Felix wasn''t done yet, as he lifted his leg before a Hilton and kicked him right in the stomach, hurling him akin to a cannonball outside of the arena!! Thud! His body was smashed into one of the metal barriers, which were being used to block the spectators from reaching the arena. Thud! Before a drop of blood managed to leak outside of his lips, another bodynded right next to him. Then another and another...until only Adam and the fourmoners were left in the arena. Felix stood before Adam and gave a slight grin. Then...Boom! He kicked ''Mr. Pefect'' in his stomach harder than the rest, making him fly beyond the metal barriers andnd right next to some of the cameramen. Whoosh! THUD! Still not over, Adam rolled three times on the ground due to the momentum before colliding with an Ad-board. His body was packed with scratches yet the greatest damage done was to his organs, as the flood of blood that was streaking down his chin was an obvious sign. This was just from Felix using 30% of his physical strength! If he went all out, Adam''s stomach would have exploded immediately after contact. Yet throughout all of this neither Adam nor the other kicked members of Hiltons managed to wake up or even groan in pain. They appeared as dead as a log. This was the doing of the hypotension inducement! It reduced the blood pressure of the Hiltons to the bare minimum, making the brain not receive enough blood. When that happens, fainting was the only oue! Felix saved this inducement for his real-life battles, as he didn''t want all of the five inducements he was nning to show in real life to have a connection with Landlord. ''Nice Kick!'' Asna cheered out loud. Satisfied, Felix dusted his hands and turned around heading back to his teammates, who were gaping at him with their jaw-cked. Unfortunately for Felix, it wasn''t just them who were giving him those looks, as every person in the world, who tuned in to watch, was staring at his face like he was a beast wearing human skin. His violet serpent-like eyes weren''t making their assumption any better., As for the live audience? No one spoke or even breathed out loud since the moment Felix snapped his finger. Pitter, Patter... Their deafening silence made Felix''s footsteps resound thunderously in the arena for a second before it was broken by a pained groan,ing out of Adam''s mouth. WOAHAA!!! Just like a small sparkle lighting up the fuse of a TNT box, the silent stadium was lifted up its feet by everyone''s intense reaction akin to waking up a dormant dragon. "WHAT DID I JUST WATCH!" "HOLY SHIT! IS THIS REAL LIFE?!" "WERE THOSE PILLARS EVEN AN ABILITY?!" Exhrate and stirred, Everyone was jumping from the seats while screaming at the top of their voices like they were just injected with 5 doses of energy drinks. The sight resembled hell breaking loose with people pushing and pulling each other clothes with flushed cheeks. If the spectators weren''t sitting higher than the arena by 10 meters or so, they would have already jumped down and stormed the arena to vent their excessive adrenaline! *Poison Pirs*, the 3rd active ability that Felix unlocked after reaching greater puritybined with Hypotension inducement sure made everyone lose their shit! But who could me them? They were expecting either Felix to threw his bombs and back off to his teammates after not managing to handle the salvo of abilities. Yet, who would have known that a mere single finger snap was all it took to end "the grand final", which was being hyped by every news tform? The god damn country stopped working to watch this battle. The president himself came to spectate it live even though his schedule couldn''t spare him a single minute. Yet all of this fanfare ended by a single finger snap...This wasn''t a battle nor a fight. It was pure bullying on National TV!!! Chapter 191 - Meeting The President!

Chapter 191 - Meeting The President!

"THAT''S MY F*CKING GRANDSON!!!!" Meanwhile, in the VIP room, Robert was pointing his finger at Felix whileughing in pure delight, not giving a crap to the unsightly expression of the Hilton elders. Those elders had absolutely no clue what had just happened. They were still processing the fact that their juniors had just got single-handedly demolished by one junior before hearing Robert''sugh. Thankfully for them, none of those authoritative bothered to nce in their direction as they werepletely shellshocked by Felix''s ability. Mr. Jones, who was more informative about the human bloodline system couldn''t help but feel his dormant blood start to boil after guessing that only one rank had such a massive impact and effect. Impatience and quite excited, he turned to Robert and asked, "Did your grandson awaken a legendary bloodline?!" "Legendary Bloodline?" Startled, the president raised his eyebrows at hearing Mr. Jones''s sudden question. He was also astonished by Felix''s ability, but he didn''t think it would have a rtion with the infamous legendary rank. He knew that if Felix truly awakened with legendary rank bloodline it meant that the Maxwells somehow managed to obtain 100 million SC or more! The entire country''s yearly coins budget that was given by the Council didn''t even reach that amount! "Hehe, isn''t obvious?" Robert smirked, "Adam Hilton already showed us the limits of an epic bloodline." He nced at the Hilton elders and snickered, "Isn''t that right?" Uncaring about his jab at the Hiltons, the President swiftly interjected in their conversation after receiving a positive response, "Is it proper to know how you got it?" He smiled, "If it''s linked to private information, please don''t address my inquiry." "We didn''t get it." Robert shook his head and said, "It was my grandson who won it in a UVR''s lottery." He waved his hand, "Don''t ask us about its name, we also have no idea as Felix signed a contract forbidding him from sharing information about it." Abraham and the rest of the elders nodded their heads, agreeing to his statement. "It doesn''t matter. At least our country is either the first to have a legendary bloodliner or one of them." The president smiled while looking at Olivia and the rest, trying their best to lift Felix and throw him in the air. Sadly, his weight was too much for them to handle. He chuckled at the sight and asked, "Can you set me a private meeting with your grandson? I want to talk to him." "With pleasure Mr. President." Robert''s grin as he said so was about to reach his ears. "If you excuse us Mr. President, we are going to check on our children." The Hiltons immediately stood up and left after saying so. They couldn''t handle seeing the President getting chummy with Robert while their juniors were coughing up mouthfuls of blood, not receiving a single ounce of attention by anyone. They were treated like dirt thrown at the side, as the spectators, governer, the president, even the fourmoners, who were spared before, only had Felix in their eyes. All of the achievements and battles, which Adam won before seemed like a joke at this moment. A joke that the elders didn''t see it funny one bit. Felix wasn''t messing around when he told them that today was going to be the worst day in their lives. And he always delivered what he promised. ''Queen please make contact with Mr. Gama.'' The white-haired elder said coldly, ''Ask him how much he is willing to pay for a legendary bloodliner.'' .... 20 minutester on the same white and blue wooden stage, Felix and the rest of his team were all lining up on it. Cameras were shing continuously at Mr. Jones and Felix, who were shaking hands. Mr. Jones took a gold medal from a red pillow, that was being carried by a staff member, and put it around Felix''s neck. After doing so, he gestured with his hand, and a staff member carrying another pillow, which had this time a small mourous box, approached them. Mr. Jones straightaway put the box in Felix''s hand and gave him a quick hug. "Good job son." He praised Felix with a smile, "I can''t wait to see the heights you will reach in the World Representative Battles." "Thank you." Felix nodded his head politely. After a couple of pictures together, Mr. Jones soon carried on to the next in line. The cameras'' shes, which were annoying Felix and Asna, thankfully followed after him. Felix wanted to ditch this ceremonial just because of this annoying nuisance. However, his grandfather informed him that the President wanted to meet up with him after the ceremony. Felix absolutely had no reason to bail on the president and offend him. Heck, he preferred nothing more but to befriend him and get in his good books. It was always better to have friends of such a heavy caliber. After a while, the ceremony ended under the heartful apuse of the audience. Felix sighed in relief and walked down the stage followed by the rest of his teammates. "Sir. Felix, please this way." However, the moment he descended down the arena, he was gestured by a man wearing a dark suit with dark sses. "You guys go ahead, I will catch up to youter." Felix informed Olivia and the rest while walking towards the man in ck. ... Knock knock! "Come in." "Mr. President, I have brought him." The man said. "Alright, leave us." Just as the man wanted toment on the order, he heard the President add, "Just leave, I will be alright." The president smiled at Felix and gestured with his hand toe closer, "Sit next to me." Unfazed by being alone with the president, Felix walked naturally and sat next to him. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. President." He offered a handshake with a polite smile. "The pleasure is all mine after that show of strength you just disyed." Without putting airs, the Presidentughed genuinely as he shook his hand. "I am d you enjoyed the battle." Felix said, smiling. The president let go of Felix''s hand and said, "I didn''t bring you here to interrogate you about your bloodline details. Your grandfather already told us about the contract." He looked at Felix with a solemn expression and said, "However, the fact that your bloodline is a legendary rank could be easily guessed not just by us but by the rest of the countries, who were watching your performance." "Do you understand what that means?" The president asked., "They are not pleased by me as I am considered a massive threat." Felix rested his chin on his hand and rified, "Although the current seems more unified than ever due to the horrors of the universe, there are still internal conflicts of interest happening as we speak. Having more representatives in the earthlings'' team is currently the biggest target that every country is trying its best to fulfill." Felix shrugged his shoulders and saidstly, "After I showed them that I am capable of winning against a team that is almost equal to their team all by myself, this will put me in their must eliminate target list before the representative battle starts." "I couldn''t say it any better." The president praised him, "You might be young, but at least you are not naive. I am d the national team is having you as their captain." The president assumed that Felix was able to figure out all of this by himself, but honestly, what Felix said had actually happened in his previous life to some bloodliners in the national team and also other countries'' teams. Hidden assassinations or public ones, it didn''t matter as any bloodliner that was considered a threat to the interest of other countries had to be eliminated no matter what. The leaders of the world only cared about bloodliners from their own country clinching a representative spot. They didn''t give a crap if their bloodliner was worse by a mile than another one from other countries. But who could me them for thinking like this? The moment the Council''s voting system was changed to have a rtion with the number of representatives each country had in the earthlings'' team, an internal conflict between countries was bound to arise. "Sigh, people think that the world representatives battle is about to start in two months." The President shook his head, "What they don''t realize was that the battle started right after we announced the creation of the World Council." "But you don''t have to worry about them making attempts on you." The president stoppedmenting as he informed Felix, "I called you here to let you know that an elitist squad will be prepared just for you. They will be protecting you from any assassination attempt before we send you to Germany. We can''t afford to lose our first legendary bloodliner." "Mr. President I''m honored by the gesture." Felix shook his head, "However, there is no need to put so much focus on me. If you watched the previous fights, you would notice that my defenses aren''t that shabby." He smiled faintly, "In other words, bullets can''t really harm me. And I doubt that they will use heavy artillery weapons for me." Though Felix sounded like he was bragging, he honestly was just trying to make the president remove any thoughts about continuing his ''protection n''. In his eyes, those elites will serve no purpose but spy on him 24/7 and forcing him to keep his guard up every time he speaks or do something unordinary. He had no time for such a nuisance. Plus, he wasn''t really lying about having bullet immunity. His skin was tougher than steel with his superstrength. If they tried to use tranquilizers or poisons to get him...Well, Felix would never say no to free food. "Oh? Your bloodline actually gave you immunity to bullets?" The president got shocked for a second before regaining hisposure, "You have no idea how helpful such an ability for me." Amused, Felix merely chuckled at his envious expression. He knew that the president might say so but actually he probably already drunk many protection potions such as hardened skin to keep him safe. Those potions might have temporary effects, ranging from months to years, but they were still pretty useful to protect high leveledmoners like the president. "Alright, our time is running fast." The president nced at his AP bracelet and said, "I will respect your choice. However, I hope you remain indoors for the next three days. After so, you won''t need to worry about your safety." "Why so?" Felix asked in confusion. Although he understood what he was implying. Still, Felix had to feign ignorance. After all, information about what was going to happen after the tournament wasn''t told to them yet. "I will leave that to Mr. Jone to exin. He is probably with your team already and waiting just for you." The president extended his hand and said with a smile, "Make us proud, son." "Will try my best." Felix shook his hand for a second before letting go. He stood up and nodded his head respectfully before leaving through the door. The man in ck who guided him here, gestured with his head to follow after him. Felix knew that he was taking him to the gathering spot, where his teammates and Mr. Jones were at. Chapter 192 - The Preparation Camp.

Chapter 192 - The Preparation Camp.

Knock Knock! Five minutester, inside afortable lounge at the other side of the stadium, a knocking sound resounded in the silent lounge. "Come in!" Mr. Jones, who was sitting in a leather armchair, looked at the door that was being opened. ''He is here.'' Delighted, his eyes shone as he saw Felix near the door thanking the man in ck for guiding him. After Felix closed the door, he turned around and saw that his teammates were gathered in one area away from three other individuals. ''As expected, those losers areing as well.'' He gazed at those individuals indifferently. Unsurprisingly, Oliver Walton, Amelia Lauder, and finally Lena Vanderbilt were also in the room! Felix knew beforehand that the national team wasn''t going to have only the winners of the tournament, but also captains of each semi-finalist team! Though, it seemed like Amelia managed to get a spot as well. It was only natural, as the entire existence of the national battles was to create the strongest team in the USA. However, each country could only have a team made of ten bloodliners. This meant, it was extremely difficult for the government to create a team, which was packed with only the best bloodliners in the country. To do so, they needed more time and resources. Unfortunately, theycked both in the present time. The World representative battle was about to start in two months exactly. In other words, the tournament had to be wrapped up as fast as possible but still giving them good candidates. Felix, Johnson, Noah, Kenny, and even Olivia, gave a performance noteworthy to be in the national team. However, Sarah and the rest of the team didn''t really do much even when the opportunity was given to them. Whenpared with Adam, who had an epic bloodline and destroyed two battles alone, or Walton, who was the only bloodliner in the tournament with aviation ability, of course, Sarah and the fourmoners would appearcking. Regardless, the government couldn''t just rece them with those better than them when they were the champions of the tournament. That was just a in stupid decision that would offend a lot of people. That being said, adding those four captains as ''substitutions'' for the team would make no one upset, except for Sarah and the rest, who were definitely going to be reced if they performed subpar in the uing preparation camp. Felix knew all of this, even though he never actually made it to the national team in his previous life. That''s because he watched on TV, the national team having the four addedmoners in the Hilton team get reced by those captains! It created quite an outrage in the country, which Felix somewhat remembered. The only thing that changed in this time-line was the champion team and the members, who were at risk of getting reced. Nothing more, nothing less. Based on Sarah and those fourmoners'' frustrated expressions, they also figured out as much after getting informed by Mr. Jones about the addition of those four captains. "I hope I am not interrupting anything." Felix gave a polite nod to Mr. Jones while walking towards his teammates. "We were actually just waiting for you so we can start." Mr. Jones said smiling. "I apologize if I kept you waiting." Well mannered, Felix nodded his head slightly. "Don''t mention it." Mr. Jones pointed with his hand at the three captains and said, "As I told your teammates before. Those captains are going to join the team as substitutes. After all, we can''t risk sending 9 or 8 to represent us if something happens to the main team during those two months." He asked, "Do you any opinion about this?" Sarah and the fourmoners all looked at Felix with a hopeful gaze, clearly wishing that he reject the proposition as the captain of the team or at least show that he wasn''t in favor of adding them. Sadly, one word from Felix removed those wishful thoughts from their minds. "Nope." In Felix''s eyes, adding them or not, he didn''t give a shit. He wasn''t the one affected by them but Sarah and the fourmoners. Felix wasn''t interested in being their babysitter even outside of the arena. In other words, it was their own problem to solve not his. Want to stay in the main team? Simple, perform better than those captains. "That''s good." Mr. Jones sighed in relief after hearing his response., Honestly, if Felix said he wanted them out, he would be put in a pinch. Felix was currently too important in the team and for the country. Mr. Jones had no issue giving up on those four captains, just to keep Felix in the team. Felix demolishing the Hiltons with one finger snap was still fresh in his mind. "Now that everyone is here, let''s dive right into the main course." Mr. Jones looked at them with a stern expression and said, "In three days, you guys are going to be sent to Florida state''s camp. You will remain there for two months until wee and take you to Germany when the world battles are going to be hosted." "Why Germany?" Walton asked what was on everyone''s mind. "The bastards won the hosting rights by drawing." Mr. Jones let out an exasperated sigh. Felix chuckled at his crestfallen expression. He knew that ESGO might be an international Organization, but each branch in a country was more inclined to support its soil. Thus, for Germany to get the hosting right for the first and biggest event that would be written in history and spoken about for hundreds of years ahead, neither Mr. Jones nor the president was feeling good about it in the slightest. "No more questions." Mr. Jones waved his hand and carried on, "The camp is going to be mainly targeting preparation for the battles. For example, learning and studying about your strongest opponents by watching their national tournaments vods, building appropriate battle formations and synergies, andstly sparring between each other to keep you always on your toes." The moment Mr. Jones mentioned sparring, Sarah, and themoners flinched while Amelia and the rest of the captains showed enigmatic smiles. "But most importantly, the camp''s existence is to protect you." Those smiles were wiped off their faces at hearing Mr. Jones''s warning, "The moment you made it to the national team, all of you became a target to other countries. We want to keep you together in one ce to facilitate protecting you during those two months. As long as you made it to the world battles safely, no one would dare target you anymore." Just as Nathan wanted to speak, Mr. Jones interrupted him, "Don''t ask about why they want you dead. Figure it out by yourself." He looked at them right in the eyes and said sternly, "Don''t make me regret giving you those three days to pack up and tie loose ends before you depart." "They may not try to assassinate any of you, but still, stay indoors the entire period until we send a bus to pick you up." He warned. "A bus?!" Everyone eximed out loud. "What? You never took one in your life before?" He scoffed, "We are not taking you by ne or military helicopters as the camp is only half an hour away by car." He added, "Plus, you will be apanied by two armored vehicles filled with armed soldiers, which will ensure your safety in case a fool decided to attack." He shook his head, "Though, you have nothing to worry about. No one has the balls to pull such a public assassination attempt while under heavy protection. They will only dare to aim at you under one condition. That was being isted without our protection." He looked at Felix in his eyes and said, "Especially you! After that showing, they will have close eyes on you during those three days. The moment you let your guard down, they will not hesitate to jump on you. I believe that Mr. president already mentioned those things to you." "Indeed." Felix nodded his head. "Good." Mr. Jones pped his hands twice and disyed his known kind elderly smile, "I will have to go now. I am afraid I won''t be apanying you to the camp. But, you don''t have to worry. You will be ced in good hands." Everyone stood up after hearing so. They gave him a respectful head bow while saying, "Thank you for your time." "Don''t create trouble in the camp." Satisfied, Mr. Jones let onest remake before leaving through the door. He was a busy man and had no time on his te to babysit them in every step. It was already a huge deal that he was the one, who to stayed to exin to them the details of the camp. m! The moment the door was closed shut, Amelia and Walton turned their heads towards Felix, giving himplex looks. They wanted to introduce themselves properly as they were going to stay together for two months, whether they like it or not. But after what happened to Adam, they were a bit scared to approach him. They heard from their elders that Adam''s stomach waspletely raptured and he was currently in the clinic getting the needed medical attention to fix him up. That''s what they believed. But honestly, the moment Felix entered the room and didn''t see Adam, he knew that he was feigning injury to avoid meeting him face to face, as it was impossible for Hiltons to not have a rejuvenation potion. "Let''s go, the elders are waiting for us in the parking lot." Felix said while walking towards the door. The rest of the team swiftly followed after him, leaving those captains all alone in the lounge. Unfortunately for them, Felix clearly had no intentions to befriend them. Chapter 193 - Troubles During Integration!

Chapter 193 - Troubles During Integration!

5 minutes in the parking lot of the stadium... Felix was dragged by his grandfather to the elders'' car. Felix knew that they wanted to hear a report on what happened between him and the president as well as what Mr. Jones told them earlier. He had nothing to hide as he quickly gave them a quick recap on those two conversations. After hearing what he said, the elders decided to double down on the hotel''s security team and also add an extra bodyguard for each junior. "Felix, mind exining why did you show us in the practice runs only one pir instead of the ten?" Abraham changed the subject by mentioning Felix''s ability *Poison Pirs*. "Why would I show you ten pirs, when no one in the team managed to defend against one?" Felix looked at them in bewilderment. The elders'' eyelids twitched at his answer. They wanted to argue, but his answer was truly impable. "Still, you could have at least informed us about them." Albert said. "You never asked." Felix blinked his eyes innocently and said, "I am not a show-off to start tooting about my abilities and bloodline for no reason." "Sigh, forget it." After seeing that they were going nowhere with their questioning, the elders decided to drop the matter entirely. As for the red inducement? They already knew about it as Felix showed it before to them. .... 15 minutester... ''Asna prepare yourself.'' Felix looked from the car''s window at the hotel entrance, which was getting nearer, and said, ''I am going to integrate thest 5%.'' ''Oh? Are you finally ready?'' Asna asked. "There is only one way to find out.'' Felix frowned his eyebrows, thinking about the unpleasantst time he integrated. During thest month, Felix split the 21% remaining of the J?rmungandr essence into the usual 5% per integration. During the first two weeks, he finished three integrations with extreme difficulty. Forget about integrating every three days, Felix gave himself 6 days break in between, yet he still found it difficult to handle the torturous agony of each integration. Heck, in thest integration, he actually almost fainted during the process even though it was just 5%! One should never forget that Felix had 15 minutes period during integration even though he was drinking four pain relief potions. while the rest of humans only had 5 minutes period without drinking potions. All of this without mentioning the pain that was threefold than the normal known one. This meant, in each integration, Felix feels like he was walking on boilingva for 15 minutes straight. For the sake of recovering his mental health to peak form again, he decided to chill on his bloodline path until at least the tournament ends. There was absolutely no point in rushing if he was getting harmed in the process. Everyone else wasining about having a week to a month-long cooldown period between each integration, but honestly, the entire reason they were still sane and have not yet given up on gaining strength was due to it. Felix didn''t have it, which seemed like a good point. But, if he didn''t pace himself even better, it would turn into a curse that would tip him into giving up on everything. .... 20 minutester, in Felix''s Hotel room, he was sitting on the carpet near the bed with his upper chest n.a.k.e.d. Everything needed to integrate was ced next to him. Potions, bloodline bottle, injection needle, a new set of clothes. "Hopefully, it won''t go as shitty as before." A bit nervous, Felix picked the needle and extracted whatever remained in the bottle. The needle didn''t get even 20% full after emptying the bottle. "Ah, I need a refill again." Felix sighed dejectedly after seeing so. Though, He soon shook those negative feelings away and ced the needle on his chest. He started taking deep breaths until he feltpletely rxed...Then, he stabbed his heart with the injection needle, forcing all of its content deep within. Without a pause, he took out the needle and drunk all the potions needed to facilitate the integration process. After doing so, he closed his eyes and waited with his eyebrows frowned for the pain to kick in. He never loved this feeling of calm before the storm. "It''s just 5%, you have survived double that. It''s just 5%..." He kept murmuring with his eyes closed, trying to pump himself up. Sadly, the moment the integration started, his eyes were forced wide open while his slits were erged to the maximum. Waves of pain never felt before kept on striking every fiber of his being! In an attempt to hold himself from screaming, Felix bit on his lips as hard as he could until they started bleeding. Too bad, that was enough to hold himself for only a minute before getting forced into letting out a heart-wrenching scream. Aaaaaaaaaa!! "F*ck mee!!!" He kept on screaming while his hands were gripping the carpet tightly until he ripped a portion off. ''Hm? What''s up with him?'' Asna wondered in confusion while eating a mouthful of popcorn. She might enjoy hearing his screams again, but the fact he was actually struggling to just integrate 5% was too weird to pass by. For god''s sake, Felix integrated a whopping 12% or so in the earlier days. The process might have been nasty, but he still passed through it sessfully. Yet now, 5% was giving him trouble? It was uncanny, especially after Felix gave himself 15 days or so break from integration. Just like him, she assumed before that it was a mental health problem, which was making integrating with lower percentages seem harder than before, but now? Seeing him screaming with bloodshot eyes and veins protruding from every part of his body, she wasn''t certain anymore. ... 15 minutester... Thud! Felix''s body smashed face down on the wet carpet. His eyes were closed peacefully while breathing in a shallow manner. ''That was close.'' Asna wiped a drop of sweat from her forehead. Her yfulness was nowhere to be seen as she kept gazing at Felix with a worried expression. Her worry was understandable, as she had to intervene three times during the integration process, to help Felix from passing out cold. She didn''t understand what was going on, but she didn''t like the oue. ... 12 hours quickly passed by... Felix''s body which was lying on the ground motionless finally showed some reaction, as his fingers were moving slightly while his eyelids started to quiver., ''Argh! My head!'' Felix opened his muddled eyes while having a pained expression, as a nasty headache assaulted him the moment he woke up. ''Wee back. Took you forever to wake up.'' Bored, Asna yawned with a hand covering her mouth. ''How long was I asleep?'' Felix asked while murmuring softly, "Shit! I feel like my head is about to split into two." ''12 hours or so.'' She looked at him trying to reach the rejuvenation potion and advised, ''I think you need to downgrade your integration percentage. This time I needed to help you out three times, next time, it will be five or six, and after so, you probably won''t even make it.'' Gulp, Gulp... Unresponsive, Felix focused on drinking the rejuvenation potions. He finished one by one until the four ones he ced near him were all consumed. Only after drinking that amount, did that nasty headache finally started to withdrew, giving him peace of mind. "Ah, before making a decision I need to first know what the f*ck is going on." Irritated and confused, Felix massaged his temples while standing up from the dried-up carpet, which was emitting a nasty stench just like his body. Felix took the new set of clothes with him to the shower while thinking of the reasons why did his integration kept getting worse and worse. His first guess before was his mental health. However, now he knew that it had nothing with increased pain, making him feel like he was integrating with a whopping 15% instead of just 5%. 15 days was more than enough as a break. Yet, the integration got worse by twofold than thest time! "I don''t get it. Weren''t you supposed to feel less pain the further you approach origin purity?" Asna tilted her head slightly and said, "That''s what I read in your memories." "That''s what is creeping me out." Felix sighed while cleaning himself thoroughly. Based on what he knew about the bloodline system, the pain was supposed to get less and less the further a bloodliner got closer to origin purity. The human researchers concluded that it was because the body had already adapted to the beast''s bloodline, making it easier for it epts higher percentages doses without increasing the pain waves. The perfect example was awakening. Felix almost died during it even though he was using merely 1%! Yet the following integration attempts, he kept on increasing the percentage yet he was still fine. But after he reached 50%, things started derailing from his expectations as now even 5% seemed like it was impossible to pass through safely. "Sigh, it got to be the J?rmungandr''s doing." Felix shampooed his hair and started rubbing it until the foam was all over it. Though, he still carried on talking, "I believe that my body is having troubles adapting to such a high percentage of the primogenitor bloodline." Felix assumed so since in the beginning before 50%, his human bloodline was dominating by having the most percentage, thus the integrations were carrying as he expected. However, now that he reached 50%+, it meant that the J?rmungandr bloodline was the one dominating. Especially now that Felix had a 76% integration percentage, leaving only 24% of his human bloodline. This made him wonder, how was it going to be when he reaches origin purity, leaving only 1% of his human bloodline? Could he even reach it safely? Felix tends to forget that he wasn''t actually treading on the known human bloodline system, which everyone was practicing. Awakening with tier 1 beast bloodline and ending up as 6th stage bloodliner with a tier 7 beast bloodline. He awakened with a primogenitor bloodline, a superior being, who was ruling part of the universe during the Primogenitors Era! Asna might have removed any problems about oppression during recement, making Felix unworried about finding a bloodline to rece the J?rmungandr. However, during the integration itself, Asna had no control over the bloodline. If it wasn''t for so, she would have assisted him on his integrations, making him pass through them smoothly. This meant Felix was totally on his own until he reaches 99%. Based on how thest integration went, he doubts that would be easy to achieve even if he lowered the percentages used. "Sigh, I guess we will find out in the next integration if this was the cause or something else. But now..." Felix closed the shower tab with an eager expression and said, "It''s time to see the passives!" Without further ado, he closed his eyes shut and dove deeper within the newly obtained information. Chapter 194 - Offensive Type Passives Destructiveness!

Chapter 194 - Offensive Type Passive''s Destructiveness!

''What the?'' Before reading everything, his eyes were snapped open with clear confusion shown on them. He wasn''t confused by the passive itself but by the fact he unlocked only one passive instead of two!! "Hehehe, Felix you are getting pped right and left by the J?rmungandr." Asnaughed out loud, "He is not pleased with you anymore." Before making any intense reaction over getting screwed over like this, Felix decided to see first what he unlocked. He swiftly closed his eyes again and continued reading from where he left. "Poison Absorption?!" Shocked and agitated by what he read, Felix''s eyes couldn''t help but bulge out from their sockets. He never heard of such a passive before, even with a specific type of poison, such as *Paralyze Absorption* or *Acid Absorption*. This was the first time he heard of it, and based on its details, he could see why. The passive was an offensive type!!! He finally obtained an offensive passive that affects his abilities! All of those previous passives had nothing to do with his abilities'' attacking power. *Superstrength* was an instant physical buff unrted to his element. *Poison Immunity* was a defensive passive. *Ultra Infrared Vision* was a utility passive, and finally, *Poison Revitalization* was a supportive passive. All of them were amazing on their own, however, none of them affected his active abilities'' offensive power. Felix always wished to have at least one passive that could buff out his abilities. Finally, he got it! He was too joyful about getting it that he didn''t even bother to address the fact he only unlocked one passive. He just jumped from the shower butt n.a.k.e.d and quickly dried himself up. He wore the set that he brought in and swiftly went to his bed. The moment his head touched the pillow, he requested the Queen to log him in. Destination? Obviously, the Ability Measurement Center! .... 15 minutester... Felix was standing in the VIP measuring room, which was split into four areas just likest time. Felix went for the offensive area and requested from the room'' AI to put 20 dummies a meter away from each other until thest dummy was 20 meters away from him. "Let''s start!" After seeing that the dummies were all in their positions, Felix snapped his finger with an excited expression. Immediately after, two light yellow bombs were created on top of his hands. However, he wasn''t done yet as he activated his paralyze aura as well! "Poison Absorption!" Without further ado, he called out loud, using the new passive. Abruptly, the static aura sphere started to shrink in a visible manner. However, the poison wasn''t reentering Felix''s body through his pores but actually was being absorbed by the bombs on his hands! "Hahaha!" Delighted, Felix keptughing at the sight of those bombs continuing to grow bigger and bigger until the aura waspletely absorbed by them. "Look at those bad boys." Felix grinned while sizing up the bombs, which now had the size of gym balls! A huge contrast to their baby head''s size! Impatient, he moved to the side and threw one bomb at the middle of those dummies. POOF! The bomb exploded immediately on contact with a dummy''s head. However, it didn''t just cover him alone but the two dummies in front of him and two more behind him! This meant the explosion diameter extended to four meters inparison to the usual two-meter! It might not seem much, but this was just the area of the explosion without adding the free spread of the mist! Thrilled, Felix kept watching the mist spread wider and wider until 8 dummies were affected by it. However, the duration of the bomb explosion remained the same, as after a couple of seconds the mist waspletely gone. "Sir Felix, 10 dummies have been affected by paralyzing inducement for 5 seconds." The room AI said. "It seems like the duration of effect is still the same as well." Unbothered by this news, Felix checked his energy index and saw that he lost the normal amount if he used those abilities separately. Well, it was only natural as this ability might have an indirect rtion to elemental energy, it was still a passive that needed absolutely no energy required to activate. Just like the *Revitalization Passive*. Felix knew that both of those abilities were neither an instant buff like *SuperStength*, or required mental energy like *Ultra Infrared Vision*. After all, his infrared vision affected his mind heavily, thus mental energy was required to keep it active. However, those two passives had no rtion to the mind. Hence, they belonged to apletely different type, which was being referred to by the majority as Limited Maniption! It was called as such in the sense that passives like those manipte the elemental energy released from the abilities in a specific and limited manner. Free maniption meant that Felix could literally control the released elemental energy to his own pleasure. If he wanted his abilities to absorb the energy, he could do so. If he wanted to change the shape of the released abilities to something else, he could totally do so. On the other hand, limited maniption only gives control based on that specific passive, which was unlocked. In this case, it was making his active abilities be able to absorb the poison and get strengthened by it. "Let''s switch things up." Felix said while creating two bombs again and letting out his aura, moving on to the next experiment., This time, he left the aura as it is and used his passive on the bombs instead, making them shrink. Unfortunately, they shrunk until they disappeared but the aura remained unchanged. Felix discerned that the content absorbed was too small for the aura to show a difference. He had no ns to creates bombs after bombs until he spots a difference. That wasn''t a viable strategy during battles. However, he soon found a better way to go around it. "How about this?" He swiftly created two more bombs and made them absorb the aura. After their size turned into resembling gym balls, Felix let his aura out again and made it absorb those newly created bombs! Whoosh! The aura''s radius, which was always limited to 8 meters was finally increased to 9 meters afterpletely absorbing those bombs! But Felix wasn''t finished yet, as he created two bombs and let them absorb this newly created aura! As he expected their size was increased yet again! "Haha, let''s do some limit testing." Intoxicated by the feeling, Felix grinned widely as he kept repeating the same sequence from bombs to aura and from aura to bombs, trying to see how long would hest until his energy dry up! Whoosh! After a couple of absorption attempts, the paralyze aura''s radius reached a whopping 14 meters, encasing 14 dummies all at once! "That''s what I like to see." Felix couldn''t help but grin at this sight. Though, his happiness was short-lived as exhaustion started to kick in after using everything he had to make the aura this big. "AI fill my energy tank please." He requested. The moment he felt that his energy wasing back, Felix decided to do onest absorption. He created bombs again and made them absorb the 14-meter radius aura. Whoosh! Exhrated and awed by the sight of his bombs continuing to grow bigger and bigger without signs of stopping, Felix kept his eyes fixated on them without a single blink. The bombs already surpassed gym bombs'' size and fast approaching resembling inted beach balls. Felix quickly lifted his hands above his head, holding the bombs high up. They kept revolving on his hands as the mist was being absorbed in a whirling motion. Though, the speed of absorption was getting slower and slower due to the shrinking aura, which was about to snuff outpletely. A few secondster, Felix saw that nothing left from his aura. However, instead of creating another one, he actually ordered one bomb to absorb the other! Excited to see the end result, he lifted his head and kept spectating one bomb getting smaller while the other gettingrger. By the time they finished, Felix was holding only one humongous bomb, making him resemble an ant carrying a spherical lollipop! The sight would scare anyone who saw it, as Felix''s bomb surpassed Sr Mist''s sun by threefolds at least! "Throw it already!" Impatient, Asna yelled at him after seeing that he had his eyes closed shut in a content manner like he was holding the world on top of his hands. "Wait, AI put 100 dummies 20 meters away from me." Felix requested as he snapped his eyes open. The AI obliged, manifesting a hundred dummies all cl.u.s.tered together akin to an organized army toon. After seeing them, Felix stopped holding back and hurled the humongous bomb towards them with a thrilling expression. POOOOOOF!! The bomb exploded right within the ranks of the dummies akin to a nuclear explosion, rising a light yellow mushroom high in the sky! WHOOSH!! The wind carried with mist rushed in every direction, spreading the mist everywhere. Not a single dummy in the room was spared by the poisonous mist as it reached every one of them! "Hahaha! This is what I want to see!" Uncaring about the blowing wind and mist in his face, Felix kept his hands widespread as heughed to his heart content. His clothes and hair kept iling by the raging mist, which engulfed a whopping twenty-meter radius and was still spreading way behind Felix''s back! By the time it stopped, the entire offensive area was touched one way or another by the bomb explosion! Nothing was sparred, No one was spared. This was the doing of one offensive passive! Chapter 195 - Upgrading The AP Bracelet!

Chapter 195 - Upgrading The AP Bracelet!

After seeing this sight, Felix didn''t even care anymore that he unlocked just one passive instead of two. He would take *Poison Absorbation* any day and any time instead of two other passives. "Phew, that was intense." Extremely pleased, Felix kept looking at the mist around him that was getting dissipated slowly until nothing was left behind. "Sir Felix, 120 dummies were affected by paralyzing inducement for 5 seconds." The AI reported faithfully. "Tsk, all of that fanfare and the duration was still 5 seconds." Asna clicked her tongue in criticism. Ignoring this party pooper, Felix requested the AI to fill his energy tank back up. Although the attack was too dashing, the energy required to pull it off wasn''t really affordable by Felix. After all, he cheated by refilling during the preparation. Regardless, Felix wasn''t nning or recreating the same humongous bomb during battles as that was overtop and simply a waste of energy. He could only do so in those centers to have fun and test the limits of it. Currently, it seemed like the absorption was infinite! He could make a bomb or his aura grow as big as his energy allowed him to! "Let''s do one final test with the Poison Pirs." Felix wasn''t nning on leaving the center until he tests everything out. Though, the poison pirs was thest ability that could be affected by the passive. As for his 4th active ability? It had no rtion to elements! Just like before, Felix activated his aura first. Then, he snapped his finger and abruptly the same red-colored pirs erupted under the feet of each dummy before him until 15 dummies all were encased inside a red pir. That''s right! *Poison Pirs* was limited only by range, which was 15 meters radius, as for the amount? Felix could pop it under the feet of everyone inside that range! Though, each pir cost at least triple the amount of using one bomb. But still, It was clear that it was stronger than his first abilities, which was pretty understandable as the higher a bloodliner goes up in his integration, the higher chances he would have in unlocking stronger abilities. Felix guessed that the reason he unlocked only one passive at 75% had a rtion to this. This made one wonder if he was going to unlock only the ultimate ability of the J?rmungandr at 99% or two abilities? "Absorb it!" Felix swiftly gave the order for the nearest pir to absorb the aura. The pir, which reached 5 meters in height before, received a three-meter bump while getting slightly wider. "Hmm, absorbing one aura is not really that useful." Felix rested his chin under his hand, pondering on the results. Well, he would be lying if he said he was pleased by them. But it is what it is. The Pirs weren''t as small as his bombs, thus absorbing the aura wasn''t going to give a great oue. However, if he kept pumping the poison on the pir, it would reach a towering height. Not that it mattered, as the pir''s main use was to ambush clueless enemies. So, there was no point in wasting energy to make them grow as tall as a tree. Still, more experiments should be carried out. After all, the ability''s name was *Poison Absorption*, which meant it could absorb all types of poisons and in probably every state. Plus, it never said that it could absorb only Felix''s poison! "Next!" ... Two hourster, back in real life... Felix was sitting on the bed while having the morous box, which was given by Mr. Jones in his hand. He opened it up and found a silver AP bracelet that was exactly the same as the one he wore, gleaming by the evening sunlight. "Queen, scan it please." He requested. A momentter, a hologram, showing all of its details were disyed before him. Felix was trying to see if the bracelet rewarded was better than the one he was wearing. After all, the one he had was gifted by the family, and of course, it wasn''t going to be from a good generation. If the bracelet rewarded by the organization was better, Felix wouldn''t mind recing his for now, until he goes out shopping for a better one. For now, he was totally broke to afford thetest 12th generation released by the Metal Race, as their prices reached a whopping 50 million SC per piece. That''s right, AP bracelets ain''t cheap in the slightest, as the oldest and worst bracelet was currently getting sold for 10k SC! If it wasn''t for so, the world council would have bought a million pieces or so and sold them to themoners, giving some of them ess to the UVR as well. Sadly, even with the 60% discount given by the Alliance, the World Council still found them too expensive to carry out that n. "Not bad." After reading its details, Felix smiled faintly. He found out that it was a 5th generation Bracelet, which was better than his 4th generation bracelet by a few grades. For once, the scanning feature was enhanced from 50 meters radius around Felix to 100 meters. This was all that Felix wanted to see. He quickly wore the bracelet next to the old one while requesting, "Queen, please transfer all my data to this new bracelet." "Are you certain?" She asked for a 2nd confirmation. "Yes" The moment the Queen heard so, she activated the 2nd bracelet and transferred everything to it, from emails, ount information, videos, and such. Ti-ring! It didn''t take even a split second before the transfer finished. After Felix heard the notification sound, he gave his 2nd request, "Please disconnect my mind with my bracelet." "Are you certain?" She rified monotonously, "The moment your consciousness disconnect with the Bracelet, all of your data will be erased." She added, "If you signed any contract, which involved your consciousness as a term, you need to reconnect your consciousness with another bracelet in 2 hours. If yo.." "Yes, I understand." Felix interrupted her, not wanting to hear about what was going to happen to him if he didn''t listen to her warning. He already knew that he would be hunted down and killed by a special task force, belonging to the Alliance. They only have one job and that was hunting down individuals, who removed the AP bracelet, or in other terms had their consciousness split up from the Queen while having a life and death contract signed. You see, the majority of life and death contracts were having the Queen as the one enforcing the death penalty in case the signer failed to respect the conditions of the contracts. The Queen was the perfect executioner as everyone with an AP bracelet had their consciousness bound with her. This meant, for those without AP bracelet she had absolutely no connection to them. There was no problem in this, however, when an individual, who signed a death contract like the Supremacy Games'' one, he could totally ask the Queen to disconnect from his AP bracelet, using the intention that he wanted to change the generation. The Queen of course could only oblige and disconnect him from her control. Doing so would mean that the individual was set free from the binds of all death contracts he signed. Obviously, the Alliance couldn''t have that, as it would harm the integrity of the contract''s trustworthiness in the UVR. God knows that the only reason the UVR was still operating sessfully was due to those contracts. Thus, they set none questionable rule of connecting with the Queen in 2 hours maximum. Otherwise, a task force would be sent to hunt the offender down! Till now, no one managed to escape the clutches of anyone targeted by that task force. Felix had no ns to check if the rumor was true or not, as he swiftly activated the new bracelet by calling in his mind ''Queen AI''. Just like the first time, he entered his white room and got informed by the Queen that his consciousness was now bound with this bracelet., After hearing so, he logged out and removed the old bracelet from his wrist. He pressed for ten seconds on the spatial card back until it pulled back, akin to a memory card getting removed from a phone. He quickly installed in his new bracelet, finalizing the entire transfer. Now the old bracelet appeared the same as it just came from the factory. Felix?looked at it with a thoughtful expression, "I should probably gift it to Le. She really needs one to facilitate her management of the Ind." If his aunt Marry didn''t already secure her AP bracelet, she would have been his first choice. But his aunty was filthy rich to not buy one by herself from the organization. After deciding what to do with it, Felix put it in the box and called a servant to take care of the delivery. "Felix, wanna y cards?" Utterly bored, Asna immediately asked when she saw that Felix wasn''t busy with anything. Felix thought for a couple of seconds and realized that he didn''t visit Asna in a while now. He closed his eyes while asking, "The same bet?" "Same Bet!" Asna smiled charmingly while changing her entire outfit to a more alluring one. It was clear that she nned on cheating. "Bring it on!" Felix said, smirking. Chapter 196 - Lucky For You, I am Not a Regular Awakener

Chapter 196 - Lucky For You, I am Not a Regr Awakener

Three dayster, 07:00 AM... In front of the Hotel''s entrance, Felix was standing with his teammates, each having a suitcase ced beside them. All of them were wearing thick clothes as the morning wind was too much to handle even for them. The elders were also waiting with them for the bus to arrive. They were already informed that it would arrive in two minutes or so. "Is that the Maxwell team?" A passerby murmured to himself after spotting Felix and the rest. Just as he wanted to approach them and ask for a signature, he received an impolite re from one of the ten burly bodyguards, who were circling the team in a protective formation. ''So scary.'' The passerby lowered his head and increased his walking speed,pletely removing any thoughts about approaching them. Thankfully, the time chosen by the US organization was early in the morning, where the traffic was still not heavy in the city, and not a lot of pedestrians in the streets. Otherwise, Felix and the rest would have been stormed by fans, not giving a shit about the bodyguards. Specifically, Felix after histest disy in the final. His poprity already exploded on the inte during those three days, making him a shooting star. The National team battle hype might have faded a bit, but the hype for Felix was just starting. His pictures, videos, and highlights about him were all being shared on the inte in a noticeable manner. Especially, when he snapped his finger, making the Hiltons faint within an instant. His finger snap was already turned into an iconic ''GIF'' and a meme, getting used widely as a templet for everything. If Felix had a social ount or bothered to create one, he would have gotten ten million followers in a heartbeat. Unfortunately for them, Felix had no interest in social media even when Earth was still in the modern Era. Vroom! Vroom! After waiting for three minutes, Felix lifted his head after hearing the loud engine sound of the bus getting closer and closer. ''Uhm? They really sent armored vehicles.'' Speechless, he looked at two armored army jeeps, which were packed with soldiers, surrounded the bus from the beck and the front. Shortly after, the bus stopped right in front of the team. Felix lifted his head and saw that Amelia, Walton, and Lena, were looking at them from the window. ''Hm? Adam still didn''te?'' Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. He didn''t think that Adam was still actively avoiding him even after three days had passed. It was a bit weird in his eyes. Tsshshs! ''Whatever.'' The moment Felix saw that the bus door opened up, he stopped bothering about the matter and focused on the soldiers, who were getting out of the two vehicles in an organized manner. All of them were carrying firearms, making the few pedestrians take out their phones and start recording instead of leaving. "Good morning. I am Charles the captain of the squad responsible for the team''s safety on the road." Said a tanned middle-aged man with an orange mustache while offering a handshake to the elders. "We appreciate the effort." Abraham smiled as he shook his hand. Charles nodded his head and gestured with his hand for the team to ride the bus. "Please get it, the instructor is waiting for you in the camp." After hearing so, Felix picked up his suitcase and went inside the bus. The moment he stepped inside, he knitted his eyebrows in confusion at the sight of the driver. The driver was wearing a hat and had his head lowered, making Felix only see the side of his face. However, he felt like he saw him before, he just couldn''t remember. ''Asna can..'' ''Forget it.'' She saidzily. ''Tsk.'' Felix clicked his tongue in annoyance and moved on, letting the rest of his team enter as well. He looked around and saw that there were 2 soldiers sitting at the back of the bus. As for Amelia and the rest? They were sitting next to each other in the right seating area. Felix sat in the opposite area from them after storing his suitcase in the overhead bin. "Felix, little help!" Olivia requested with a smile while holding a grey suitcase in her arms. She was too short to reach the bin. Felix took it from her hands and stored it next to his. He then reseated himself next to the window. "Thank you." Olivia said while removing her scarf. She folded it and held it in her arms while sitting next to him. After a while, the silent bus regained a bit of vigor after everyone seated themselves. The door of the bus closed shut, leaving Charles and the elders outside. "MOVE OUT!" Charles ordered out loud while heading towards the front vehicle. The moment the order was given, the driver turned on the engine and drove behind the armored vehicle, leaving 6 meters between them. After seeing that the bus was moving, Felix decided to take a quick nap until they reach the camp. Even if the bus drove at its fastest speed while being on the highway, it would still take 45 minutes to reach the camp. "Oli, wake me up when we stop." He requested while closing his eyes shut. "Okey." Olivia answered absent-mindedly while having a hologram before her, disying a movie. It wasn''t just her with a hologram as everyone in the bus was either watching, ying, or having their eyes closed, probably inside the UVR. The craze for getting an AP bracelet was still raging in everyone''s heart, especially those fourmoners, who never had a chance to get one this early if it wasn''t for Felix picking them up in his team. They really got carried throughout the entire tournament, and they were grateful to Felix for it. The driver gazed at theid-back attitude Felix and the rest had, with a hint of disappointment? Soon, he sighed and refocused on the road, merging with the few cars on the highway. .... 25 minutester, the peaceful atmosphere in the bus was destroyed by the loud noise of gunfire! One of the two soldiers shouted loudly, "EVERYONE WAKE UP! WE ARE UNDER ATTACK!" The moment Felix''s ears picked the word attack, his eyes were snapped open, as he gazed at everything around him with his vignce raised to the peak. Soon, he found out that Olivia had her hand on his shoulder, nning to wake him up. "What happened?" Bewildered, he asked her while looking at the soldiers, pointing their guns from a small opening at three dark armored vehicles approaching the bus rapidly. He couldn''t see everything as the soldiers were blocking the back windows of the bus. However, the sound of the gunfire traded between the army vehicle and those three dark vehicles were loud enough to let him understand that it wasn''t a drill or joke. BOOM! Before Olivia could answer, the army vehicle, which was sandwiched in the middle of the assants, exploded into a fire mushroom, killing all the soldiers within it! Papapa...! Boiling mad, The soldiers in the bus immediately opened fire, making Olivia and the rest close their ears by the loud sound of the gunfire in such a closed-up space. After all, not a single window was opened in fear of a member of the team getting sniped. As for the ss strength? It was of course bulletproof, as Mr. Jones wasn''t stupid to send them in a normal civilian bus. "Keep your head low at all the time." Felix stood up while ordering Olivia with a stern expression. "Where are you going?" Worried, She asked after seeing him walking towards the front of the bus. "I will be back." He answered. Felix didn''t have a single ounce of belief that there was a country dumb enough to target the entire team in broad daylight instead of picking them out one by one. Assassinating one bloodliner from a team was all fine and dandy, as the countries could easily rece him with another, but assassinating an entire team? No one would be able to handle the outrage that would rise after. Thus, Felix understood that this attack must be either from a country that had its leader going nuts or a personal attack aiming at him by the Hiltons! He didn''t reach this conclusion just by the sight of the three dark vehicles but by the fact, Adam wasn''t with them on the bus!!! He knew that his absence was strange, as he was certain that Adam wouldn''t keep avoiding him even after three days. He was too proud to do so. However, Felix still had some doubts about his conclusion that could only be solved by asking the assants directly! Was this attack proposed by the Gama Organization after finding out that he had a legendary bloodline, or it was the doing of the Hiltons due to the way he humiliated their juniors under the world''s eyes? He had to know, as the implication differs from one to the other. "GET DOWN RIGHT NOW!" Riled up, the bus driver shouted, as he saw Felix standing right next to the bus''s door. "Open the door please." Felix asked politely, unbothered by the approaching armored dark jeep from the right. Felix looked to his left and saw that thest army vehicle, was slowing down its speed, so it could engage in the fight. However, that would secure only the left side, as for the right? It waspletely exposed to the gunfire of the dark vehicle! Speak of the devil and he shall appear, as the moment the five assants in the jeep saw Felix standing at the door, they all pointed their guns at him. PAPAPA! Without hesitation, they immediately started firing at the door ss, emptying an entire mag on it yet still only leaving a few scratches on the ss. "Don''t be a fool and get in your god damn seat!" The driver ordered sternly after seeing that the assants pulled back from the windows into their vehicle, probably wanting to reload their guns. "I don''t like repeating myself." Felix looked at him frigidly and said, "Open the door or I will break it." After seeing his serious gaze, the driver knew that Felix wasn''t messing around. He swiftly opened the door while saying, "Be careful of the bullets, awakeners ormoners, we are all equals against the..." PENG! PENG! Two bullets from a handgun immediately collided with Felix''s shoulder and thigh before the driver could even finish his warning. The driver of the assants'' jeep was the one shouting Felix, as the rest were reloading their guns. Felix staggered one step behind and...That was it. He simply massaged his shoulder while moving near the edge of the door. "Lucky for you, I am not a regr awakener!" Felix said calmly with his back facing the dumbfounded driver. Chapter 197 - Fuchsia Eagle Wings Substance!

Chapter 197 - Fuchsia Eagle Wings Substance!

Before the driver could evenprehend his words, Felix jumped from the bus into the dark armored jeep,nding on its roof! Just as one of the assants wanted to shot at the ceiling of the jeep, hoping tond a lucky shot on Felix, his gun was pulled down by his ally. "It''s too risky. We need him alive toplete the mission." "Hold tight!" The driver''s yell was muffed by his gas mask, which he was wearing. Not bothering if his allies heard him, he pushed the eleration pedal to the limit while turning the wheel left and right, zigzagging in the road, aiming to throw Felix away. They only need him alive not fully intact. This was the reason the driver aimed at Felix''s none vitals before. Unfortunately for the driver, his method bore no fruit as Felix''s fingers were too strong, they dug holes in the alloy, making his grip tighter than he had during his battle against Absolute Vision. Shatter! Not wasting time, Felix used his free hand to smash?the jeep''s window like it wasn''t made to be bulletproof. "What the F*ck! Argh!" Before the assant, who was close to the window could even exim, his head was clutched by Felix''s hand, making him groan in pain. If only he knew that Felix was using just 5% of his strength to not explode his head and dirty himself, he would have felt grateful about that bit of pain. "LET HIM GO!" The assant, sitting at the back, pointed his gun at the ceiling while threatening, "Or else, I will start shooting!" "Fine! I will let him go, just don''t shoot me. I don''t want my clothes ruined." Felix annoyed voice resounded in the car as he hurled the man from the window into the road''s asphalt, making him roll over and over akin to a broken doll. "Happy?" Shocked, the assants turned their heads, looking at the motionless body of their squadmate from the back window. Whoosh! "Hello boys." Felix greeted the moment he entered through the broken window, making the assants snap out of their shock. Speechless, they gazed at him sittingfortably with one leg above the other next to them. "I will only ask this once." Felix smiled warmly while hugging the assant''s shoulder. "Who sent you?" Sadly, the only response Felix got was three M4 guns aiming at his head. "Ladies, if you wanna y that way." Felix''s warm smile was wiped off his face, as he tightened his arm, snapping the assant''s neck, killing him in an instant. "F*ck the mission! Blow this monster''s head up!" The driver yelled furiously as he pulled the trigger. Papapap!.., His squadmate, who was sitting in the front seat, followed after him, emptying an entire M3 mag on Felix. Unfortunately for them, doing so just pissed Felix off even more, as he had to guard his face with his arms,pletely ripping off the jacket he was wearing. Peng Peng...! The sound the bullets made during contact with Felix''s skin sent cold shivers at the back of the assants. They didn''t know if they were shooting a human or a piece of thick steel! Their megs were getting emptied rapidly, yet still, Felix neither budged or screamed. He just continued protecting his face until clicking sounds greeted his ears. "Out of ammo?" He removed his unharmed arms from his face, showing a frigid expression. "My turn!" Felix kicked the frontal seat''s head, not holding anything back. BAM! The assant''s head immediately exploded without a single ounce of resistance. The seat did absolutely nothing to relieve some of Felix''s strength. "Yo..you..Monster!!" The driver''s entire clothes were covered in the blood and brain matter of his squadmate. Felix didn''t need to see his face behind the ck mask to know that he was scared shitless by the sight. Felix swiftly moved behind him and caught his neck in a gentle manner, not applying any pressure. However, that was more than enough to let the driver''s heart almost leap out of his chest. "Tell me who sent you." Felix''s devilish voices invaded his ears, "If you start the sentence by I don''t...Your head will be next." "I Don...I swear I have no clue who sent us." The driver gulped after feeling Felix''s fingers tightening, "Our mercenary squad never deal with the employer directly." "I see." Felix smiled, "Then tell me about your middleman." "Only the leader of the squad is allowed to meet up with him." The driver turned the wheel to the left, evading a truck, and continued, "We are operating like this to keep our sec..." "I don''t give a shit about your squad rules." Felix interrupted him with his eyes narrowed, "Did your leader participate in this mission?" He added after seeing the driver clinching the wheel tighter, "Your answer better be what I want to hear." After hearing so, the driver stopped hesitating as he betrayed his leader in a heartbeat, "He is?at the jeep behind us." Felix looked at the back mirror and saw that the bus was left way behind with the other armored vehicles. "Which one?" Felix asked while forcing the driver''s head into facing the back mirror. "Argh! The Jeep behind the bus!" The driver groaned in pain after Felix applied a bit of pressure in his grip. "You did well." Felix rxed his grip, making the driver sigh in relief. Sadly, before he enjoyed this new lease of life, a finger prated the back of his skull, making his eyes widen for a second before greying out. Felix stayed true to his word and didn''t explode his head like his squadmate. As for other ways of killing him? He never said anything about them. "Using a car is too bothersome." Irritated, Felix threw the driver''s corpse to the side and took control of the car. However, instead of slowing down and rejoin the fight in the back, he chose a free path on the road and got out of the jeep from the window! He climbed on the roof, standing up on his feet, uncaring about the raging wind blowing his hair and ripped out clothes. "Time to pop out the wings." He gave a delightful grin as he beamed a small bottle from his bracelet into his hand. The bottle was filled with a greyish substance. Felix opened the lid of the bottle and applied that substance into his hands. He swiftly threw the bottle away and rubbed his hands on his back shoulders, directly on his skin. After making sure not a single bit of the substance was left on his hands, Felix called softly, "Fuchsia Eagle Wings activate!" Immediately afterying down the order, the greyish substance on his back started glowing brightly for a split second before it started to morph and stretch into two wide wings. The transformation didn''t take even a second before it finished, making Felix appear akin to a fallen angel with those gloomy greyish wings protruding from his back! Without further ado, Felix bent his legs on the roof until the alloy got bent, then abruptly he erupted into the air, jumping 7 meters or so at once. The moment he got into that height, Felix started pping his wings a bit awkwardly at first, making him drop and raise continuously. Whoosh! Whoosh! However, he soon got used to it and started rising higher and higher speedily until the cars on the highway appeared like ants. "Totally worth the price." Satisfied by the cool air blowing on his face, Felix smiled pleasantly as he kept pping his wings periodically. During the first shopping spree he had in the UVR, Felix purchased Fuchsia Eagle Wings substance with 20k SC from Mr. Piggy''s shop. He bought also some invisibility potions, as he knew that those kinds of potions and substances were extremely important in the real world. Though, he didn''t buy many as he knew that he was going to spend most of the time in the UVR and SG. And in those tforms potions and substances were useless. After all, using them for a virtual body makes no sense. However, in the real world, that was another story entirely. Potions and substances reign supreme in battles and confrontations. Some of them could even be a life-saving item or hidden card used as thest attack. Felix bought those wings early in time, not for fighting, but just in case the ne or the helicopter he was riding had ident mid-air forcing it to crash. His parents'' helicopter ident in his childhood made him a bit traumatic. After staying in the air for a couple of seconds, Felix decided to drop down and continue where he left, as the wings were temporary,sting 15 minutes at most. Chapter 198 - Dealing With The Ambush.

Chapter 198 - Dealing With The Ambush.

Inside the bus, Olivia and the rest were peeking behind their seats at the two soldiers, finishing a mag after another at the dark Jeep behind them. However, it seemed like the assants in the dark Jeep weren''t interested in firing back at them, as they merely kept chasing after the bus, leaving a fixed distance. Meanwhile, at the far right of the highway, further from the bus, the armored army Jeep was still trading gunfire with the other dark Jeep. So far, it looked like the battle was in their favor as the assants were having difficulty firing their guns from the window. They werepletely pressured into defending. "Try to aim at their tires!" Charles shouted while having his head slightly outside of the window, trying his best to hit the tires. Cluck! Cluck!... A shower of bullets,nding next to his window forced him into pulling his head back inside the car. Too bad, he shouldn''t have done so, as hepletely missed the sight of Felix dropping down on the assant car''s hood akin to a meteor! BOOOM! The Jeep''s engine exploded, setting the hood on fire while the car''s rear was wholly lifted in the air! Horrified and aghast, the assants'' in the car got either thrown into the front window''s ss or had their heads smashed into the dashboard like they just got hit by a truck! The entire sequence happened so fast that the soldiers in the army Jeep, couldn''t even process what their were eyes showing them before the fire from the engine reached the gasoline tank, turning the dark Jeep into an orange mushroom cloud. BOOOM! By the time, the explosion sound reached their ears, Felix was already back in the air, rushing towards thest dark Jeep, which had their leader on. Charles swiftly lifted his head at the sound of the explosion, looking behind him at the rubbles of what left of the dark Jeep. "Hahaha! Well done! Well done!" Overjoyed, Charlesughed thunderously as he praised the stunned silly soldiers in the car, who were still having difficulty processing what they had just witnessed. "Cap..Captain Charles, it wasn''t us!!" A soldier sitting at the back, finally couldn''t handle but exim out loud, "It was a f*cking huge bird!" "What are you talking about?! It was a silver drone!" The soldier next to him refuted. "You guys are tripping." Thest soldier, who was the nearest to the action, swore with an excited expression, "it was a winged man!" Hearing their ims, Charles just kept staring at his squadmates, totally at loss for words. From their brightened up expressions, he knew that not one of them was messing with him. "Winged man?" He murmured while gazing at the sky for a second before his focus switched to the bus, which was still being chased. However, the instant his eyesnded in that direction, he saw Felix diving down on thest dark Jeep. ck-jawed, he watched Felixnd on the hood softly, then kick the frontal window of the Jeep, shattering it with one kick! Yet, that wasn''t all as Felix folded his wings, making them smaller, and jumped right through the broken frontal window,nding on the back seat. Charles switched his vision to look at the back window and saw Felix sitting in the middle of two soldiers with his arms around their shoulders. He didn''t know why they were sitting obediently instead of killing Felix. ''The hell?'' Startled, he eximed at the sight of the dark Jeep slowing down its speed until it stopped at the side of the highway. "Go rejoin the bus. We don''t know if any further attack is approaching.", Although Charles clearly wanted to head towards the dark Jeep and understand the situation, he knew that his priority was to protect the national team. As for the rest? He could only sound his report to his superiors and they would take it from there. He had no doubt that whoever swung at them publicly like this was going to pay tenfolds. Such a public disregard for the country''s strength was intolerable and was going raise an outrage after the videos of what happened on the highway get spread on the inte. There might be fewer cars on the highway, but those who witnessed the ambush definitely recorded some bits of it and currently nning to release it in the media feed. ... "So Mr. Leader, you are not going to tell me the name of your middleman, right?" Inside the dark Jeep, which was parked at the side of the road, Felix gave an easy-going smile to the assant to his left, who had his back neck clutched by him. "I already told you. I only know that he refers to himself as Mr. Hire." The leader said with a gruff voice. "Hmm...Was your mission to kill or kidnap me?" Felix suddenly asked. "We were paid 30 million dors upfront to kidnap you. The less wounded you were when we bring you, the more we get paid." The leader continued spelling out the beans, not daring to hold back. The sight of his squadmates'' bloody heads was in full disy to him. "I see." Felix narrowed his eyes as he questioned, "Were you asked to avoid at all cost harming other members of the team?" "How did you know that?" The leader looked at him in bewilderment, "Mr. Hire explicitly told us that if killed a single target beside you, we will get hunted down by his people." No wonder they never actually smashed into the bus to make it flip, but simply carried on shooting at the windows, knowingly their bullets were useless against them. Felix figured that if he didn''te by himself, they would have taken care of the two army Jeeps first before forcing the bus into stopping. By then, they could easily raid inside and force Felix toe with them. p! Felix gave him a light p in the back of his head, making him feel like he was hit by a hammer. "Keep your inquires to yourself." Felix rested his chin under his hand and asked, "Was this your first awakener kidnapping mission by Mr. Hire?" "No, this is the 6th one." The leader answered fearfully while rubbing his head. Not surprised by his answer, Felixid out another one, "When did you exactly start those operations?" "7 months or so?" The leader replied, a bit uncertain. "Did you receive any different missions from Mr. Hire?" Felix rified, "Missions unrted to awakeners." "No." The leader shook his head. "Alright, that''s all I need to know." Felix smiled warmly as he used his index finger to prate the leader''s temple at the speed of light. Before the leader could even process his words, Felix was already wiping his bloody finger with the leader''s clothes. As for the driver and the rest? They were already taken down by Felix the moment the Jeep pulled over. The only reason the leader was so cooperative with Felix was because he understood that his life was no longer in his hands. He only had two options, die or give Felix what he wanted, hoping to be spared after seeing that they were merely mercenary squad, who bore no enmity to him. Unfortunately for him, Felix had zero tolerance for those who aim at his neck. ''It seems like this was the doing of just the Hiltons.'' Felix pondered to himself while getting outside of the Jeep. Felix was already pretty certain that the Hiltons were the ones behind this kidnapping attempt by the fact Adam didn''t ride the bus with them. Now, after hearing the leader''s answers, he was 100% positive. ''Mr. Hire, why does the name sound familiar?'' Felix rested his chin on his hand as he unfolded his wings, bursting into the air. He kept chasing the bus while contemting on the name. He felt like he heard it vaguely in his previous life but he couldn''t pinpoint exactly when. ''Asna can you please reread carefully the same memories about next year." Felix specified, "Exactly, when I got kidnapped and almost sold." He might not pinpoint the period, but he could narrow it to the things Mr. Hire had a rtion with him. Felix getting kidnapped was one of them. "Leave it to me!" It seemed like Asna''s boredom reached a new level when she started to get excited about rewardlessbor. Surprisingly, Asna took a while this time before reemerging from Felix''s memories. "Felix, the bastard is a hired middleman from the Gama Organization!" She swiftly rified what she saw, "When you were handcuffed and drugged in the van, the gang, who kidnapped you was talking about Mr. Hire. They said that he wasn''t giving them good deals like the rest of the gangs and groups and if they should change to another middleman to deal with the Gama Organization." "That''s all they spoke about before the van was raided by the government task force." She shrugged her shoulders, "Plus, you fainted right after." Though he heard so, his memory of the event was still foggy as he was heavily drugged at that moment. He was barely keeping his consciousness awake, don''t even mention focusing on other matters. Though, Mr. Hire''s name resounded in his mind during that moment, making him have a sense of deja vu with it. Thud! "Thank you." Felix narrowed his eyes asnded on the bus roof. He believed before that Mr. Hire was a man belonging to the Hiltons, but now it seemed like he either defected in the future and became a middleman for the Gama Organization or he was already one! Whoever he was, Felix knew that he had to find him as individuals like him, were the only ones, who could have direct contact with the Gama Organization! The gangs, families, groups all deliver their goods to middlemen like him and he takes them to either the Gama Organization''s headquarter or to a member of it! However, for now, Felix could only work on his strength, as he was too weak to face a behemoth like them. Plus, he had to wait until the Gama Organizationes out in the open, as that''s when it would be easier to find out Mr. Hire or middlemen like him after the majority of people would turn into awakener hunters! Knock, Knock! Speechless by the sound, the driver turned to his right and saw Felix waving his hand at him with an innocent smile while leaning on the bus''s door. ''It seems like those two months aren''t going to pass peacefully with a trouble maker like him.'' The driver sighed while opening up the door, letting Felix in. Chapter 199 - Spending Two Months in a Shithole.

Chapter 199 - Spending Two Months in a Shithole.

"Felix!!" "Wee back!" The moment Olivia and the rest saw Felix, they dashed towards him with feverish looks, scaring Felix into taking a step back. "What''s up with them?!" Felix wondered out loud a bit frightened by their overeagerness. "It''s because they saw all of your reckless fights from the windows." The driver smiled wryly, "Especially your wings." The driver wasn''t kidding, as everyone started barraging Felix with questions about the fights, but mainly about the Fuchsia Eagle Wings., Before entering the bus, Felixpletely removed them, thus even when he was asked to show them again, he couldn''t do so. Substances, just like potions were mostly temporarily and one time use. Even though the duration was still far from reaching 15 minutes, the moment Felix ordered for the wings to disappear, the grey substance on his back faded away, leaving his back itching like a colony of ants was crawling all over him. He always hated the aftermath of using temporarily beast''s mutation substances, as they always leave a different kind of side effects. Luckily, the Fuchsia Eagle Wings was a low-end product, making him feel itchy for a while before withdrawing. Though, Felix could forget about using them again in the next three days if he didn''t want that itching to turn into a full-blown burning effect,sting for hours this time. The applied area of the skin needed to recover from the substance''s effects. Otherwise, the side-effects would keep getting worse and worse. This was just for a cheap product worth 20k SC. Don''t even mention real high-grade substances, which cost millions and above. Those substances get used by the bloodliners only under one condition...That was having absolutely no way to escape or survive a fight. This was also applied to potions used for battles. There was nothing without limitations or weaknesses in the universe. If those potions and substances had no side-effects, the universe would have descended into chaos by now, as any rich lord could amass an arsenal of those products and terrorizes everyone under him. This always made Felix wonder...Were the Witches keeping those side-effects in their products to avoid that scenario from happening or simply because they couldn''t remove them? ... 15 minutester, the bus finally made it to the camp while being apanied by thest army Jeep. The huge metallic gate of the camp was opened up slowly after the soldier on top of a tower gave the signal. Unsurprisingly, the camp was heavily guarded by soldiers and built to resemble a humongous prison with its tall outer walls, which had barbed wires ced on top of them and tens of towers, each had two guards armed to the teeth on them. "Are we being sent to a camp or a prison?" Sarah was at loss for words at this sight. Just like every junior on the bus, she believed that it was excessive for the camp to be built as a prison. Even if it was for their protection, it was a bit too hard to stomach that they would be living inside a cage for the next two months. However, the moment the bus entered the camp, those thoughts werepletely removed from her mind, as she stared with a dumbstruck expression at a junior jumping 5 meters in the air each time his feet touched the ground. His destination? The Wall! It was clear to all that he was attempting to escape the camp by relying on his bloodline abilities! ''Asna, wanna bet where he will get shot at?'' Felix proposed in azy manner while watching the junior getting threatened by the soldiers to freeze or he would get shot. Based on the crazed expression of the junior, it was apparent that he had no ns on stopping. ''I say his left thigh.'' Asna yawned while covering her mouth, ''They won''t kill him. He is an asset after all.'' ''Asset?'' Felix smiled coldly and said, ''I say he will get shot in the head.'' PENG!...Thud! At the same time Felix said so, a bullet prated the junior''s head, making him fall into the ground andy motionless for a couple of seconds before a soldier went and checked on him. ''The moment he decided to escape the camp, he stopped being an asset and turned into a deserter.'' Felix rified while watching the soldiers carrying the junior''s corpse in a rough manner, ''Themoners here aren''t treated with special care since they were awakeners but instead, they receive the same treatment or even worse than a soldier recruit.'' ''Oh? Why so?'' Asna asked in confusion. Based on her take about the earthlings, she thought that awakeners and bloodliners should be treated with respect and worship bymoners. Felix scoffed at her thoughts, ''In the government''s eyes, they gave them the opportunity to awaken and the resources to carry on integrating. This meant they own them!'' Felix gave a piteous look at the fourmoners on the bus, who started trembling the instant they entered the camp. There is no free lunch in the world. Anyone who wanted to awaken using the government''s resources needs to sign a strict contract, entailing that their lives were in the government''s hands for ten years before getting the right to decide whether to stay or leave. During those ten years, the goverment could put them in the army, or send them to do civilian work based on their abilities. Just like this, awakeners would be monitored and also productive in society. After all, energy stones, the only way to recover lost energy, were mostly controlled by the goverment for now. If those awakeners were left to roam free without them, it was the same as not awakening in the first ce. The goverment had no ns to throw their resources like this. Thus, in the uing ten years, every awakener, who signed the contract with them, could be deployed wherever they asked, and he could only obey the order or get executed on the basis of being a deserter. In the eyes of the goverment, they were doing nothing wrong. They helped the juniors awaken, gave them a bloodline, trained them, and even-handed them all the resources needed to continue treading on their bloodline path. A small price of ten years from their life in the service of the country waspletely justified. Though, it seemed like some juniors didn''t feel this way. And the junior, who got shot in the face, was one of them. ... 30 minutester, in a small room that had only the basic necessities offort, a bed, a closet, and a desk with a chair, Felix was sitting on a rough-looking carpet while leaning against the bed, which seemed broken from the middle. Earlier, Felix broke it after throwing himself on it,pletely forgetting that he weighed more than he appeared and that the camp''s beds were shitpared to what he was used to sleeping on before. Knock knock! "What?" He shouted while browsing for a new bed online. "Sir Felix, the instructor requested from all team members to wear their sports outfits and gather at the training field in 5 minutes." A soldier saluted in front of the door with a stoic expression. "Alright, I will be there." After receiving a positive confirmation, the soldier went to knock on the room right next to Felix''s one, which had Noah''s name written on it. He repeated exactly what he informed Felix and went to other rooms. You see, when the bus stopped inside the camp, no one came to wee the team or celebrate their arrival and all of that needless fanfare. They were simply guided to a shabby looking residential area, making everyone doubt whether the camp was newly built from the ground up or they were just using an out of service prison. Based on those fences, walls, towers, and especially, the conditions of Felix''s room, thetter was more likely to be true. After entering the residential area, they were told to choose an empty room and write their name on the door. Since this was a public camp, existing for almost a year, all the good rooms were already taken by themoners, who were currently still training here. The only rooms left were ones with shit beds and a bad smell. Nathan, Dale, Lexie, and Isabe swiftly gotfortable in their rooms, as they were living in almost the same ones in their state''s camp. Meanwhile, the rest of the team were not adapting well, as they were used to luxury life. Especially the girls, as Amelia vomited in her room the moment her nose picked its nasty smell. Sadly for her, there was no servant to clean up after her mess, as she was forced to dirty her hands by herself with a disgusted expression. It was apparent, that they were given those 30 minutes in order to make them understand that in this camp, there were no elders, no family, no servants, and nothing resembling their luxury life from before. They were going to live in this shithole with themoners for two months until a team worthy of representing the country gets born! Whether they like it or not. ''Sigh, hopefully, they ept deliveries here. I can''t sleep on the floor for two months.'' Annoyed, Felix scratched his chin while walking downstairs, nning to head towards the training field. Chapter 200 - The Drivers Identity!

Chapter 200 - The Driver''s Identity!

4 minutester, in an open deste grass field, which had obstacles, training dummies, running courses, and such all erected in it, the team was lining up properly while facing Charles and surprisingly the driver, who still had his hat and sses on. Felix walked with hurried steps towards them and lined up next to Noah. He nced around him and saw that no one was in the field beside them and some patrolling soldiers. After seeing that everyone was here, Charles held his hands behind his back as he said with a stern voice, "Typically, we would have ringed the bell for the juniors to wake up by now. However, after the ambush on the road, we decided to dy it for now until we speak about it." Charles immediately said after seeing Walton raise his hand, "If you have any questions about the identity of your assants, keep them to yourself." Embarrassed, Walton lowered his hand down, as he was nning to ask that. Till this point, everyone was still in the dark about who targeted them and why so. The only one, who was in close contact with the assants was Felix. But when they asked him on the bus, he replied that they belong to a mercenary group, which was the same as saying nothing. "All you need to know is that the higher up were given a full report about the attack, and now it is their issue to deal with the rest, not you or me." He asked loudly, "Am I clear?" Felix and the rest nodded their heads in understanding. Unfortunately, that pissed off Charles as he shouted, "IN THIS GOD DAMN CAMP YOU ANSWER WITH YES SIR!" Sadly, the responses he received were as despairing as it could get. Olivia answering with her cute voice, the fourmoners shouting in harmony like it was ingrained in their soul, Amelia, Walton, and the rest were too proud to either listen to his orders or did it halfheartedly. Felix was part of thetter, as he merely mouthed the words. At least, he showed a reaction, as Noah simply nodded his head again like a retard. Honestly, what did he expect? They were a million years away from being a soldier or wanting to be one. If Charles was nning to treat them as soldiers, nothing good woulde out of it. "You little dib sh..." Before Charles could express his fury at such a tant disy of disrespect to his authority, he got held back by the driver. "You can go now, Captain. I will take it from here." The driver said politely while removing his hat and sses, exposing a young charismatic visage. ''I knew that I saw him somewhere! It was him!'' Felix''s memories of this person immediately flooded his brain after finally seeing his entire face., This was the instructor of the national team in his previous life! Felix saw him a couple of times on tv during the world''spetition stream. As he expected, the instructor immediately introduced himself with a warm smile, "I am George, your instructor, coach, manager, and everything to you in those two months." Chatter immediately broke between the team as they were startled that their instructor was with them the entire time, watching and hearing everything they were doing or saying on the bus. "SILENCE! You better show respect to Mr. George." Charles gave them an unkind nce and said, "He is currently the best in the entire country when ites to training awakeners and bloodliners. Plus, he is a bloodliner himself in the greater purity. So, drop your ego and listen to every word he says." He warned them while leaving, "Or else, you will be sent back to wherever you came from. There is plenty of juniors dying for this opportunity!" Although he said so, no one actually paid attention to his threat as they were still hung on the idea that their instructor was actually in greater purity! They expected to receive an old foggy from the army, giving them physical drills and showing them copies of famous battle formations and synergies from the UVR just like what they were doing before. However, it seemed like they were going to actually learn something in those two months. "Please don''t mind what the captain just said." Goerge smiled faintly, "No need to feign discipline or force yourselves to listen to me. We might be in a camp, where discipline and respecting the rules takes priority, but for you guys, all you need to pay attention to is..." He extended three fingers, "A, please don''t skip my daily sses and the training drills. B, don''t create trouble between you guys or for the juniors training here. C, the amount of hard work you put in those two months decides whether you will be part of the main team or substitute." Immediately after hearing thest part, hope regained in the eyes of Sarah and the fourmoners. At least now, they had a shot to keep their position in the main team. If the decider was based on strength, they had absolutely no chance against the captains. "If you have any questions, pleasey them out now." Goerge advised, "You only have one question each, so make them worth our time." Without asking for permission, Walton asked what was in everyone''s mind with a confused expression, "Why were you disguising yourself as our bus driver?" Unbothered by his bad manners, Goerge chuckled as he said, "I wanted to check on you guys before we meet for real in the camp. Based on what I saw before we got ambushed, you guys are split into three cliques." He pointed his finger at Felix then at Nathan, and finally at Amelia. He didn''t even need to mouth it as his meaning was clear. The team was split into Maxwell''s family clique, themoners'' clique, andstly the captains'' clique. Just the fact they were lining up while separated as such, made it even more obvious. "I can''t have that on my team." Goerge''s smile was gone as he said sternly, "In those two months, you guys are going to turn into one clique, whether you like it or not." "Next question!" He swiftly moved on, not wanting to dive deeper into the subject. "Why Adam is still not here?" Amelia showed a tingle of emotions in her voice as she asked, "Did he refuse to join the team?" "Don''t worry, he is going to arrive in the evening." Goerge rified while giving Felix a side-nce, "His elders told us that he needed to mediate in order to regain his peak form again." ''Mediate my ass.'' Felix scoffed. "I see, thank you." Amelia sighed in relief. It seemed like she had no issue showing her ''care'' to Adam in public. Though, no one gave a shit about her or Adam. They simply carried on asking their questions one by one until only Felix remained. "What do you have in mind captain?" Goerge asked Felix with a polite smile. "Does the camp ept delivers from amazon?" Felix scratched his cheek as he rified, "I broke my bed and I need a new one." "Is that so?" Goerge''s eyebrows couldn''t help but twitch at his question. He was expecting something serious and had a rtion with the team or those two months. Unfortunately for him, Felix''s current priority was a bed, nothing more, nothing less. "I apologize, but no one is allowed to purchase anything from outside the camp." Goerge shook his head before adding, "But, we can send you another bed from the warehouse." "No need, they are probably even worse than the one that I broke," Felix scratched his chin with a thoughtful expression, "I guess it''s better if I ask politely for someone to trade rooms then." He stressed ''politely'', making George flinch in rm. "Though, I do believe that the director of the camp won''t have any problem making an exception for the captain." George said, coughing. "Oh? I guess it''s not bad being the captain after all. I hope there are more of those ''exceptions''." Felix said, chuckling. "Shameless Felix is back." Olivia and Sarah mumbled softly to themselves. Relieved by hispliance, Goerge wiped a drop of sweat from his forehead. He just told them that he didn''t want troubles happening between the two groups before Felix started nning to bully one of them. "Can I have a new bed as well?" Amelia asked with brightened eyes in delight. "No! Only the captain of the team gets exceptions." Goerge knew exactly how to offset his biased treatment of Felix as he continued, "If you don''t like it, challenge Felix for the captainship." As he expected, Amelia didn''t let a single peep after hearing so, she just crossed her arms while humphing in irritation. "Alright, no more questions." Goerge pped his hand twice while ordering, "I want you all to make a holographic profile about yourselves and disy them only to me." "Profile?" Olivia tilted her head as she asked. Chapter 201 - Mr. Gamas Voice!

Chapter 201 - Mr. Gama''s Voice!

"That''s right, it needs to have your name, current integration percentage, element or elements, affinity rating, bloodline''s name, tier and rank, andstly your unlocked abilities in their respectful order." He looked at his bracelet and said, "You have 5 minutes, you may begin!" ''Even better.'' Felix smiled pleasantly while filling his profile with the mentioned information. He was d that Goerge gave them the liberality to write their own details instead of forcing them into getting scanned by his bracelet. If he did so, Felix would be forced into disobeying the order to protect the fact he had a 100% affinity rating. It didn''t take a genius to figure out that Felix either had ways to increase his affinity or the Queen''s scan was faulty. It was obvious which one was more believable. To not put himself in that position, Felix was nning on rejecting any scanning attempts at him. As long as he didn''t give the Queen his permission, no one could scan him and figure out his private information. Truthfully, Goerge made them create their own profiles as he knew that disying results publicly would only make the team memberspare with each other. He didn''t want that as he had no ns to make some members feel shitty about themselves while some feel superior. That would defy the purpose of making the team united. In fact, it would just make it worse. It was all fine and dandy to know about each other''s abilities, but knowing even the integration percentage and affinity rating? That should be private to oneself. After a while, Felix finished writing down everything. He swiftly made his hologram visible to only Goerge, showing him what he needed to know and hiding what he didn''t. Even when he downyed 70% of what he showed, Goerge was still shellshocked by what he read, especially the abilities names. "What the Hell?!" He couldn''t help but exim out loud, making everyone look at him strangely. Indifferent to their looks, Goerge dashed towards Felix and pointed his shaky finger at the shown abilities names, *Advanced Poison Resistance*, *Superstrength*, *Poison Bombs*, andstly, *Poison Pirs*. When he first saw Felix''s abilities live in the stadium, he believed just like everyone else, that *Poison Bombs* were just *Paralyze Bombs* while, *Poison Pirs* was a sole ability that could put others to sleep or something. However, after reading ''poison'' in them, he knew that he waspletely gassed out just like everyone! "Does your abilities allow you to switch inducements?!" He stuttered as he asked. "Switch inducements?" Amelia murmured in disbelief. "What is that?" Walton scratched his red beard as he asked her. "Hehe, brother Felix can use 5 poison inducements in his abilities." Olivia bragged with her chest puffed out in pride. After hearing so, Felix just shrugged his shoulders while pointing at Olivia, entailing that she summed it up perfectly. "The f*ck? does that mean he still didn''t use his full strength in the tournament?!" Aghast and somewhat frightened, Walton eximed while staring at Felix with widened eyes. Lena and Amelia figured as much the moment they heard Olivia. At this point, they honestly didn''t know what to feel. Felix just keeps getting bigger and bigger in their eyes, not stopping for a single second to look down at them. It was obvious that he didn''t acknowledge their existence in the team and they were hoping in those two months to change that., However, the more they knew about him the less confident they got in their chances of achieving so. Ding! Ding! Ding!... Just as Goerge wanted to ask Felix to show him the five inducements that he had, he got interrupted by loud annoying bell noises. "Email me your profiles. We will carry this conversation in the evening when Adam regroups with us." Goerge regained control of hisposure as he pointed at the residential area, "The entire field is going to be packed soon with the juniors. And we are not nning to train with them." He suggested while leaving, "If you wanna stay and watch them train, be my guest. Just remember my 2nd rule." He turned around giving them a strict gaze, "No trouble!" After seeing that he truly left, Felix waved the hologram away and walked in apletely different direction than the residential area. He was nning to explore the camp until the residential area gets emptied out from the juniors. From the humongous size of the camp, there were many buildings left to be seen. "Felix wait for me!" Olivia chased after him while waving her hand in the air. Sarah soon followed after her as well. The rest of the main team each went in their own direction, leaving Amelia, Walton, and Lena to gaze at Felix''s back, having absolutely no idea how to approach him. ... Crack! Crash! thud!... In an exquisite hotel suite, an old man with a white beard was trashing the entire bedroom, destroying anything in his path. "How could you get wiped out by one f*cking person! How COULD YOU!" Enraged, the elder kept screaming with flushed cheeks while throwing empty sses into the wall, uncaring about how he appeared to the rest of the elders in the room. Though, it seemed like some of them wanted to jump in and start venting the boiling magma in their chest. "That''s enough, elder Joseph." A middle-aged man with l.u.s.trous golden hair and a few wrinkles under his eyes, tabbed with the side of his fist at the table, forcing Joseph to calm down a little. "It seems we still underestimated that junior''s strength." The middle-aged man said while massaging his temples. "Who would have thought that a full mercenary squad made out of 12 retired S.W.A.T veterans was still not enough for a legendary bloodliner." He shook his head and said, "We can''t me them though as no one expected that his body was bulletproof." "It was a failed mission before it even began." Another elder chimed in with a dispirited tone. Dejected, Joseph took a deep breath as he sat on the bed with his head lowered. He kept gazing at the floor while thinking about the time he rashly promised Mr. Gama that he was going to bring him a legendary bloodliner. This was the main reason he was furious. He knew that Mr. Gama didn''t tolerate failures or having his expectations brought up just to be crushed. Joseph was terrified about contacting him and giving him the report of the failed kidnapping attempt. He understood that Mr. Gama could not touch him or send his own people to do so. However, he could ask his own people to set an irresistible bounty on his head anonymous and his fate was set to damnation. He didn''t even need to use supremacy coins as hundred of millions of dors were more than enough for Joseph''s head. "What are we going to say to Mr. Gama?" Joseph lifted his head as he asked, "Should we dy informing him until we catch that bastard?" "No, I believe that Mr. Gama received the news earlier than us." The middle-aged man sighed as he added, "Plus, there is no way we will find another mercenary squad, who is willing to infiltrate that heavily guarded camp." He waved his hand, "Forget about that junior for now and focus on what should we say to appease Mr. Gama." "I think we..." Just as Joseph wanted to suggest a solution, his AP bracelet started ringing. Mortified, He gulped a mouthful after seeing the name of the caller. Mr. Gama! "It''s him!" Everyone quietened down in the room after Joseph showed them the ID caller. "F*ck, take it! Don''t make him wait." The middle-aged man rushed him. Cluck! "Where is my promised legendary bloodliner?" The moment the call got connected, a deep hoarse voice resounded in the room, making the elders all quiver in their ces. The tone used was as t as it could get. Not a single hint of emotions could be detected from it. Yet, the elders still got tensed after hearing it. Meanwhile, Joseph had his mouth parted, stamped on how he should respond. Mr. Gama asked him straight to the point without giving him a single chance to lube the bad news. "I apologize Mr. Gama, but the squad we sent got wiped out by him an hour ago." In the end, Joseph decided toe clean and give a straight to the point answer. He knew that Mr. Gama''s reason for asking even though he knew what happened was to hear it from his lips. "This is why I abhor dealing with primitive natives. You still don''t understand that your''sws won''t protect you from having your heads cleaved when you fail to deliver your promise." Mr. Gama''s deep voice kept sending chills in the back of the elders, making them feel like they were speaking to the grim reaper himself. "Luckily, you still have use for my organization." The elders sighed in relief after hearing so. They understood that the Gama Organization was trying its best to stay as hidden as possible. Thus, they couldn''t afford to get fall out with them now, unless they had ns to inform another family about their existence. As for why they were hiding in the first ce? They had no idea, just like they didn''t know what the Organization did to the sold awakeners. "You will be given onest chance to prove your worthiness." Mr. Gama paused, "Now, when should I expect my legendary bloodliner?" Joseph turned to the middle-aged man and saw him extending three fingers. "In three months!" Joseph quickly rified after hearing heavy breathing from the other side, "Not a single person in the world is going to ept kidnapping a bloodliner from the camp or during the world''s battles." He begged, "Please, in three months the battles will be concluded and the juniors chosen will have the lowest amount of protection." Joseph said so with full confidence in his prediction. He understood that the entire reason countries were protecting their national team members was in fear of having them getting assassinated before obtaining a representative spot. However, the moment they got one, not a single country would aim at them, as that means harming the''s chance of winning theary games. This was a tactical understanding between countries since if they kept assassinating before choosing representatives and also after, the entire would be screwed big time in the games. No one wanted that to happen as the consequences were too much to handle. Thus, after three months Felix and his team would be free to roam everywhere they wanted. That''s when the Hiltons nned on striking again but heavier this time! No one would be expecting this strike as the world council had no idea about the Gama Originazation''s existence or the Hiltons'' operations. This was the reason why the Hiltons were certain that no one would suspect them for the previous ambush. They knew that the government was going to be fully focused on countries with a hostile rtionship with them. After all, in the eyes of the goverment, those countries had something to gain from ambushing their national team, while the Hiltons didn''t. Since the mercenary squad was taken by Felix alone, no one had the chance to interrogate them about their mission''s aim. Felix killed every assant was to stop the kidnapping attempts from being exposed to the goverment! If that happened, the government would be alerted and start investigating those previously kidnappedmoners. By then, it wouldn''t be long before a lead, exposing the Hiltons and the Organization would surface. Felix didn''t want that to happen, as he understood that the Organization wouldn''t just pack up and leave after getting exposed but actually woulde out in the light prematurely!! He knew that he wasn''t ready to face the chaos that would arise after. Not to mention, the huge impact this would have on the timeline! Thus, the Hiltons elders believed that they weren''t suspected by anyone, even Felix. But in reality, the only reason they were still alive was due to Felix not wanting to flip the chessboard prematurely. "Remember this is yourst chance." Before elder joseph could respond, his mouth was left parted after hearing Mr. Gama adding, "And send 5 awakeners in a month aspensation for failing to deliver your promise." "Of course, Of course!" Joseph gave a forcedugh, "We were nning on doing s.." Cluck..Peep..Peep! "F*****CK YOOOU!" Enraged, Joseph screamed at his bracelet with veins throbbing on his neck. If Joseph was carrying a phone he would have thrown it from the window after getting treated like shit by Mr. Gama, and especially after hearing hisst order. Kidnapping five awakeners? What a joke, they struggled to kidnap 6 of them during thest 7 months, yet now they had to kidnap 5 in a month? Not to mention their favorite mercenary squad was wiped out! They absolutely had no idea where to start. Obviously, Mr. Gama didn''t give a shit about their dilemma when he gave out his order. "What now?" A sudden silence engulfed the room after hearing elder Joseph''s question. They just kept gazing at each other with hopeless expressions. "Should we ask Adam to assassinate Felix in his sleep? That will solve both of our problems at once." An elder suddenly offered a shocking solution. Yet, before the elders could even digest what he said, a pnded on that elder''s face making his cheek reddened within a second. "I dare you to suggest that again." The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes dangerously while looking at everyone in the room. "Anyone else has a retarded idea he wants to share with us?" He asked. Respectful and somewhat scared, the elders all lowered their heads while answering, "No, grand elder." "That''s what I thought." For the middle-aged man to be referred to with that title, he must be in his nies. Yet, he appeared like he didn''t even reach his fifties! There was only one way for that to happen...The Longevity Potion! It seemed like those 6 kidnapped awakeners were already traded and cashed out by the Hilton elders! Chapter 202 - I am Finally Free!

Chapter 202 - I am Finally Free!

A month and a week had gone by in a jiffy, as Felix spent all of it within the camp, practicing battle formations, synergies, and spending hours studying the abilities of their rivals. He absolutely abhorred being in this camp, as the food was shit, rooms weren''t soundproof making him hear the juniors'' shouts in the training field, and above all, the annoyance of having Adam roaming around him 24/7 trying to act friendly with him. The guy literally had the memory of a goldfish, as the moment he regrouped with the team, he didn''t show a single hint of awkwardness or even humiliation after what Felix had done to him and his team. He just kept trying his best to integrate himself within the main team until everyone started feelingfortable around him. For Felix, the entire Hiltons were bad news even Adam. He might look polite and charming, but who knows if he was going to stab Felix in the back the moment he had the chance? Thus, Felix kept his distance from him, treating him even worse than Walton and the rest of the captains. Within all the annoyances and horrible experiences, there was a silver lining, which made Felix forget about everything. And that was the fact his elemental potion was concocted sessfully ten days before!!! After hearing the news delivered by Madam H''s assistant, Felix couldn''t help but feel a burst of relief in his chest. He knew that neither his mind nor his bank ount could handle having the potion concoction failing. Thankfully, Madam H didn''t disappoint him, making Felix post a positive review in her profile. Right now, Felix was lying on a steady single-sized bed, which he bought online before. He had his cheek resting on his palm as he kept waiting for a call from Bodidi. It had been one hour or so now, and he was starting to lose his patience. You see, three days before, Felix was informed that the elemental potion had been delivered to Gctical Cargo Company in the Mariana Empire. He was asked if they should send it to him or he would handle the procedures himself. Obviously, Felix chose thetter, making Bodidi pick it up for him in addition to thetest bloodline bottles from Mr. Goati''s stock. However, since Felix was currently in such a heavily guarded camp and specifically in a tiny room without soundproof, there was no way Fatty would be able to deliver his items here without making a scene in the entire camp. In order to avoid that situation, Felix gave Bodidi coordination outside of the camp by a mile and told him to give a call when he makes it there, so he could sneak out of the camp. So far an hour or so had passed above the expected time of Bodidi''s arrival. Thankfully for Felix, he only had to wait an extra ten minutes before he received the call. "What took you so long?" Felix immediately asked in irritation. "I messed up the coordination. I opened a wormhole 100 miles under the area you gave me." Bodidi used the Queen''s voice to speak, as he wasn''t in the room to speak telepathically with Felix. "Useless! Where are you now?" Felix asked while standing up, nning to move. "I am at our meeting spot. I dug myself upward." "Wait a minute, I am on my way." Felix said while beaming a potion that seemed empty in his hand. It might look empty but it was actually filled to the brim. it just that the content was invisible just like the effects it provides! That''s right, this was one of the invisibility potions that Felix purchased in his first shopping spree. Right now, he was nning on using it to sneak outside of the camp and meet up with Bodidi. Felix unsealed the lid and drunk all of its content in one mouthful. He shook his head with his eyes closed tightly at its disgusting taste. Burp! "F*ck me, poison tastes better than this shit." Felix cursed under his breath while looking at his bracelet, "Ten minutes of invisibility starts in three, two, one...now!" A moment after, his entire body started to disappear from his feet to his head until he was wholly invisible. The potion''s effectiveness was extremely good as even Felix''s clothes disappeared with him. Without wasting time, Felix opened the door slowly, not rming any of the passing juniors. After doing so, he closed it off and started walking through the hallway avoiding having contact with anyone. After a while, Felix made it to the camp''s wall without being noticed in the slightest by the soldiers on top of the towers. ''That''s a good distance.'' He thought to himself while leaning forward, nning to build momentum to fuel his jump. The Walls were 7 meters or so in height and for him to reach the outside, he needed a good jump. Whoosh! Unworried aboutnding on the barbed wires on top of the wall, Felix sprinted as fast as he could and jumped with all of his strength, hurling himself 9 meters in the air, passing right next to the face of one of the soldiers. THUD! Cluck cluck...Cluck! "Who''s there!" The four soldiers on the tower immediately aimed their guns at Felix after hearing the loud noise of hisnding. Though, they only saw grass and bushes, making them doubt their senses. Felix showed them a smirk as he sprinted through the bushes, making the leaves rustle noisily. Now, the soldiers were truly spooked. "Should we report this?" One of them asked. "Report what? That we heard rustling noises?" A soldier pulled back his gun as he said, "Stand down, no need to bother the director with nothing." The rest of the soldiers all pulled back their guns and returned to their positions. ... 2 minutester... Felix stopped sprinting in the woods as he noticed a fat blue scaled worm floating in the air near a hole dug in the ground. ''He really wasn''t joking.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched at this sight. "Oh, you are here!" Fatty Worm sent a telepathic message after spotting Felix approaching him. Felix might be invisible but before the receptors of Fatty Worm, he appeared as clear as crystal. "How can you mess up such a basic reading of coordination?" Felix berated him while looking at the hole. He knew that Bodidi was forced to dig himself upward as he couldn''t open two wormholes tunnels one after the other without recovering his energy first. "Cough, none of your business." Embarrassed, Bodidi swiftly opened his mouth and spat Felix''s items near his feet. "Here is your stuff. With this delivery, my part of the contract has been fulfilled." Kikikiki! "I am finally free!" Bodidi''s receptors kept iling randomly whileughing in Felix''s mind, expressing his utter happiness at finally getting rid of that damned contract. This was thest contracted delivery from the 17 ones, which Felix had! Now, if Felix wanted to ship items to him, he needed to wait seven days instead of three and also pay the shipping fees! "I thought we had a real brotherhood between us." Felix sighed while disying a hologram filled with numbered data, "I even kept our private deals well doc.u.mented and organized to enjoy reading the sweet memories we made together." Kiki...kiki.ki...? Fatty Bodidi''sugh kept getting softer and softer until silence regained in Felix''s mind. He just kept pointing his receptors at the shown detailed data about their under-the-table deliveries. From the first time Felix proposed it to thestest one! Everything was doc.u.mented and approved by the Queen, making Bodidi realize that he was f*cked big time. "Brother Fatty, why aren''t youughing?" Felix asked with a warm smile, "You didn''t like our memories to be doc.u.mented?" "So..So what if you doc.u.mented them?!! They are as harmful to you as they are to me!" Bodidi yelled in Felix''s mind, disying his una.d.u.l.terated rage. He couldn''t believe that he actually trusted Felix into keeping their under the table deliveries a secret. The thought that Felix would use those deliveries as ckmailing material didn''t cross his mind, as he knew that since Felix was on it as well, he would be thrown in one of the Alexander''s Kingdom jails if he dared to expose their dealings. "You are right." Felix licked his lips as he gazed at Bodidi akin to a bird gazing at a worm, "If any information about our secret dealings got out in public, I will definitely get thrown in jail for years without bail. However, I have a way to get out without spending a single minute inside a cell." He chuckled devilishly while pointing his finger at Bodidi, "You on the other hand are going to be kicked out from the wormholepany for life!" Bodidi knew that Felix was absolutely right as the moment any news about him getting bribed got exposed, he would definitely have no way to escape the mentioned punishment. But still, he refused to get ckmailed again without a fight! "I don''t believe you! No one can get you out of the prison! Even if you were the son of the king himself." He sneered, "Don''t even mention you, a country bumpkin!" "Queen If I was thrown in jail for bribing a deliveryworm, can my silver wish bail me out?" Felix asked while smiling at Bodidi, making sure that he heard the question as well. ''Yes!'' She answered in his mind. "Please share your answer with Bodidi." He requested. The moment the Queen''s answer resounded in Fatty Bodidi''s mind, his receptors couldn''t help but freeze stiffly., ''Impossible...How could he obtain a silver wish in such a short amount of time?! His has just got discovered!'' Bodidi was shocked silly, not daring to believe the Queen''s answer. ''Wasn''t it just 8 months ago, he was still struggling to push me out of the wormhole?!'' Bodidi was truly about to lose his shit as he felt cheated. Cheated by the fact that Felix never mentioned a single time about his strength or his rank in the SG. The only reason he epted bribes was because of his confidence that Felix had nothing to rely on if he got thrown in jail. Thus, there was no way Felix would think about ckmailing him. If he knew about any of this beforehand he wouldn''t even entertain the thought of epting the bribes! s, it''s toote for regrets. As Felix never had the thought of letting Bodidi out of his grasp. However, this time he wanted to do things differently. "Fatty, I''m willing to destroy this data and never mention it again." Felix smiled faintly as he looked at the crestfallen Bodidi curling around himself, "But, I want to renew your life long contract to the original version." He coughed, "Minus the 20 billion penalty." "Why do you keep bullying me?" Fatty''s receptors started to get watery, "I am only an honest worm trying to make living and gaining resources to further increase my space maniption." "That''s why I am going to be paying you every delivery fee." Felix smiled, "I only want you to continue delivering in a minimum of three days like usual." "For real?" Enlivened, Fatty''s watery receptors dried up within a split second. "Yes, however, the contract this time is going to be lifelong." Felix gave a confident smile, "If you are worried about your safety, don''t worry in a couple of years, my name would resound in the entire Milky Way gxy." He narrowed his eyes dangerously, "At that time, who will dare touch you?" If Fatty Bodidi heard him boast like this before, he would haveughed his ass out. However, after knowing that Felix was strong enough to win silver games in such a quick amount of time, he somewhat believed him! "You have a day to think about it." Felix beamed the itemsying near his feet and turned around, nning to return to the camp. "No need. I agree." Surprisingly, Bodidi shook his head as he said, "As long as you pay for the deliveries, I don''t mind continuing our partnership. As for the protection?" He joked, "Hopefully I will be alive by the time you reach that level." "Tsk, if you keep getting fatter and fatter, hunters will not take you even if you give yourself to them," Felix said, snickering. "F*ck off, I am on a diet!" Fatty''s made an ''X'' with his receptors while disying a holographic contract. After Felix read it, he signed it within a moment, as the terms discussed between them was all in it. Now, Felix would always have Bodidi as his deliveryworm! Honestly, Felix wasn''t doing this just for the three days policy, but because he dealt with Bodidi for a while now and he never asked him about what he was doing with the bloodline bottles. He liked that about him, the fact he keeps his curiosity in check. Above all, he had no problems doing under the table deliveries. So even if he was going to be paying for the delivery fees, he didn''t mind it that much. "Alright, beat it." Felix waved his hand dismissively, "I got matters to handle, I will call youter." "Cough, you don''t have anything ''extra'' to deliver?" Bodidi gave a sheepish smile to Felix, making him not know whether tough or cry. ''Hahaha! This worm is so cute!'' Asna guffawed while covering her mouth. "Go away! I will call when I need you!" Felix threw a pebble at Bodidi, making him dive into the hole while cursing out loud. After seeing that he left, Felix smiled wryly while shaking his head. He didn''t think that Bodidi would get used to those bribes to the point he asked for one right after getting ckmailed due to them. Well...They weren''t nicknamed wormpires for no reason, as their love for money transcends anything. Chapter 203 Drinking The Elemental Potion! Chapter 203 Drinking The Elemental Potion! 5 minutester... Felix was sitting on his bed while examining a small spherical potion that had a logo branded on its lid, appearing as ''??''. He knew that was Madam H''s logo, which she put on all of her sessful potions and substances in order to make her reputation reach far and wide. He didn''t understand what it stands for as it was written in the Witch Race''snguage. He had no intention to ask the Queen about it as he was too eager to open the potion and drink the creamy white content inside of it. ''Here we go.'' A bit nervous, Felix unsealed the lid, which resembled an old wine bottle''s lid. Immediately after opening it up Felix brought the potion near his nose and took a deep breath in intoxication, smelling its enticing fragrance. Though, Felix honestly didn''t know if its smell was that good or was it just the smell of 1 billion SC and 26K GP all put in one tiny bottle. A couple of secondster, Felix put the bottle on his lips while closing his eyes shut. He knew that the process of unlocking another element wasn''t going to be in an instant but take a couple of minutes to even an hour or so. It was better to be quick about it as the daily team''s practice was going to start in three hours. Gulp! Gulp! Felix drunk everything with two gulps, not letting a single drop wasted. If the opening of the potion wasn''t small, he would have put his tongue inside and started licking the ss, uncaring about Asna shaming him for it. "Based on the instructions I read, the potion''s effect won''t kick off until a minuteter." Felix murmured while ncing at the time. "Please be a good umon element, please be a good umon element..." With nothing to do in that 60 seconds, Felix kept chanting with his hands folded. Well, since Felix used the Umon Elemental Flower as an ingredient, it meant that he was going to have a chance to awaken one element either frommon elements, such as fire, water, wind, lightning...etc or umon element, such as sound, ice, Magma, fog, darkness, shadow, light...etc If he used All-Elemental Flower, rare elements such as time, space, death, life, and such would have been added to the avable options. Honestly, even if Felix had that flower, he wouldn''t use it for the potion, as he wasn''t a retard to awaken another rare element just to keep it collecting dust like his illusion element. It was better to focus on what was avable instead of focusing on the best. ''Oh, its starting!'' After 60 seconds sharp, Felix smiled widely as he started feeling a gentle touch on every fiber of his being, the total opposite of awakening with a bloodline. The reason bloodliners feel pain in the awakening or during integration was due to the fact their human genes get destroyed and reced with beast''s ones. On the other hand, awakening an element doesn''t destroy anything at all, as the potion''s effect, simply tries to unseal one of the humans'' sealed affinities. You see, humans just like all races had an affinity to every element in the universe no matter its grade. However, during birth only one of them gets unsealed, leaving the rest sealed forever. For some lucky individuals like Felix, Kenny, or Princess Bird, two elements get unsealed instead of one. Yet, the truly gifted ones were called triple elementalists as they were born with a whopping three elements! That being said, being born with three or even ten elements was one thing, but having a good affinity rating for them was another. No one would give a shit about a triple Elementalist if the three elements he had were all below 20% affinity rating, as he would still struggle with integration due to the long cooldown. So, having more elements didn''t mean anything if one wasn''t able to increase his affinity rating. Felix, who was currently in the process of unsealing an element was going to have only 1% after the process finishes! This meant he would need to raise it just like he did with the poison element if he wanted to use it for the first stage of recement. Thankfully with Asna, that wouldn''t be hard, as he would simply require energy stones to achieve so. .... Half an hourter... Rxed and peaceful, Felix had his eyes closed shut with a pleasant smile on his face, clearly enjoying the feeling of being caressed. Unfortunately for him, the feeling started withdrawing slowly until only a feeling of emptiness was left behind. "Sigh, that ended a bit too soon." Dejected, Felix opened his eyes while stretching his arms behind his back. This was the first time ever that he drunk a potion that was sold with 5 billion SC+, and he gotta say, it wasn''t a bad experience. "Time to see the new element." Felix looked at his bracelet with a gaze filled with anticipation. He took a deep breath and requested the Queen to scan his body. "Race: Human, Gender: Male, Element affinity: Poison, Illusion, Sand, Affinity rating: 100%, 12%, 1% respectively." "Sand? Not bad." Felix nodded his head in satisfaction. He honestly would have reacted the same to any umon element he awakened. After all, he didn''t pay 350 million to get amon element. "Asna do you know the sand primogenitor species?" Felix suddenly asked. "Nope." She rified, "We might have been born at the beginning of the universe, but our races never interacted or bothered each other. I only know about their existence. But their species and take root before Felix got smacked by the reality that he had absolutely no f*cking clue, which species should he start buying. shapes? I have no clue." "Sigh, how am I suppose to find it then?" The excitement of awakening a new element didn''t even take root before Felix got smacked by the reality that he had absolutely no f*cking clue, which species should he start buying. "Damn it, I got pretty luckyst time with the J?rmungandr." Felix scratched his chin while thinking of the time of his awakening. If it wasn''t for Asna finding the J?rmungandr''s essence, Felix would have continued with his awakening without having a single clue about the primogenitors. However, now even though he knew about them, how was he supposed to find the sand primogenitor, when he didn''t know which species should he target? Was it reptiles, insects, felines, birds...etc "Asna, do I really need the same species as the primogenitor to get the essence?" He asked with a ray of hope in his eyes. "Not really." She exined, "You can find J?rmungandr essence even in other poisonous species. However, efficiency won''t be as good as using the same species'' forefather." "Good! I just need to find it once, and at that time you can read the bloodline memories and see its species." Felix said, smiling. ''That will work." Asna nodded her head. After making a n to tackle this issue, Felix opened his bank ount wanting to check on his bnce. This strategy was going to need a quiterge sum of coins to pull off since he needed to buy a lot of bloodlines from every species that had sand elements. "Pfffff! Wee to the broke gang!" Asna immediatelyughed out loud after seeing only dirt and dust in his bank ount. "From a billion to a million." Saddened, Felix touched thest remaining million with his eyes getting a bit watery. Well, what did he expect, when he was spending his coins by hundreds of millions every time he needed to pay for something? If it wasn''t for the movie >Human Melodies< still airing in some cinemas, he wouldn''t even have this million by now. "It seems like I won''t make it until the series gets released next month." Felix massaged his eyelids for a while before adding, "Now that the elemental potion was concocted and Bodidi''s matter was dealt with properly, there is no point in holding into the 2nd wish." "Oh? You are going to wish for coins?" Asna brushed her crimson hair before a mirror as she suggested, "Isn''t it better to wish for game points?" "That''s against the rules." Felix shook his head, "Just like wishing from the SGA to assassin someone for you, wishing for game points is not allowed." "There is only one way to get them and that is during the games." He rified in azy manner, "If the SGA allows yers to wish for game points, the bnce will be broken and everything will get messy." Asna immediately understood what he was implying after reading his mind. She assumed before that wishing for game points was the same as wishing for supremacy coins. However, unlike supremacy coins, which were affecting only the UVR, game points touched many sensitive markets. One of them was Prize Pool Free Trading. If game points were wishable, yers could literally get 10k or 20k after one win, then go on a shopping spree, buying exactly what they need. This was just from one win and one yer, now imagine others doing the same. The loophole which was harmless before was going to bring the SGA to its knees as everyone would start having a flood of game points in their ounts ready to be spent. The Prize Pool was called as such to let yers get an extra reward after wining or letting the losers get a chance to win something after the game. It wasn''t created to resemble a shop where yers could simply just buy from the pools and ignore the markets on the outside. That was definitely bad for the economy as a lot of shops, vendors, and stalls universal-wide would get forced to close down after the Prize Pools would steal all the yers. Even ones in bronze and silver. That was definitely a big no-no for the alliance. Thest thing they wanted was to get used of having a monopoly on every trade. Thus, wishing for game points was out of the question, leaving Felix considering to wish for coins. In the end, he called for the Queen and requested for his wish to be fulfilled. "Are you certain?" The Queen asked for a confirmation. "Yes." Felix nodded his head. Ti-ring! Chapter 204 - Tripping or a Reality?

Chapter 204 - Tripping or a Reality?

800,000,000 SC has just been transferred into your bank ount from the SGA Bank!Uummmm!!! A couple of minutester, Felix''s eyes snapped open as he bit on the leather belt as hard as he could while letting out muffled noises. His fingers were digging deep into the concrete floor, making him sit stiffly in his ce. If he didn''t do so, he would have started thrashing everything in sight to alleviate just a tiny bit of his anguish. After seeing his reaction, Asna knew that she needed to be on tiptoes and save him from fainting. She might enjoy watching him squirm and scream in pain, but she was always ready to stop him from fainting in the middle of the integration. 14 minutester... Felix''s handsome visage was nowhere to be seen, as tears, snort, and saliva were all gushing down his chin. With his twisted expression, his face couldn''t get any worse. Yet Asna wasn''tughing one bit at the way he looked, as she waspletely engrossed in cheering him up, "Come on Felix! only 43 seconds left. You can do it!" ''AHHHHHHH!!'' Just as she opened up the connection between their minds, she heard a high-pitched shriek resembling the same one Felix let out during the time she took his ass v.i.r.g.i.nity. ''Oooof!'' She swiftly reclosed the connection, not wanting to bleed her ears. Felix might not have been screaming in his room, but he was sure screaming internally at the top of his voice. "10 seconds Felix! 7 seconds you can do it! 4 seconds!..1 second!" She kept shouting with her fist in the air, acting just like a cheerleader. The instant Asna finished counting, the pain withdrew at once, leaving Felix feeling absolutely nothing. ''Thank go...'' His eyes rolled at the back of his head as he mmed face-first at the floor. The belt was released from his mouth, showing deep teeth marks on it. "Damn it! Next time use 1%!" Exhausted and annoyed, Asna sat down on the bed while waving her hand at her face. She was shouting for 14 minutes straight, making sure that Felix feels like he wasn''t alone. "Ah, I worked too hard today. I must reward myself with half a day of sleep!'' She wiped a single drop of sweat from her forehead with a fatigued expression. Not bothering herself with the passed out Felix, she closed her eyes and started snoring softly. She was truly the prime example ofziness. .... Two hourster... ''Argh! My head!!'' Just likest time, the moment Felix regained his consciousness, his head was hit with the worst headache he ever experienced before. He swiftly started drinking rejuvenation potions, one by one until the headache was alleviated. ''Uhmm? The hell! Asna are you seeing this as well?!" Shocked silly, Felix shouted in his mind while pointing his shaky finger at the air in front of him. His shock was understandable, as two humongous violet eyes with thin slits, resembling exactly his eyes, were gazing at him akin to a god gazing at an ant. Felix''s breaths quickened as the dreadful eyes were getting bigger and bigger in his vision until he began to feel like he was about to be engulfed by one of those horrifying slits. However, the moment he blinked, those eyes were nowhere to be seen in his room. Felix''s senses kept telling him that he was all alone in the room and he was merely hallucinating. Regardless, Felix still walked forward step by step with a fl.u.s.tered expression. After reaching the wall of the room, he waved his hand back and forth continuously, yet he felt nothing. "Asna please tell me that you saw that as well!" Bewildered and somewhat spooked, Felix retreated to the bed and started gazing at that spot, wanting to see if the eyes were going to reemerge. "Asna? Did you sleep again?!" Felix could only guess so after having his questions get ignored twice. If it was another time, Felix would have left her to sleep in peace. However, he couldn''t do so now, as he needed to know if he was tripping or what he saw was a reality. Thus, he immediately closed his eyes and entered his consciousness. .... "Asna wake up!" Felix kept poking her forehead with his finger, trying to annoy her into waking up. "Leave me alone." Too bad, she just murmured softly while covering her entire body with bedsheets, not letting a single part of her skin exposed. "It''s a serious matter." Felix got close to her head and said with his voice cracking a bit, "I think I just?saw the J?rmungandr gazing at me." "J?rmungandr, what?" The instant Asna heard what he said, she exposed her face, which was showing a dumbfounded expression. However, it soon was reced with a solemn expression, making Felix gulp a mouthful as he rarely saw Asna being this serious before. "Are you for real?" She asked while sitting up. "That''s why I am here!" He pointed at his temple and rified, "I need you to see my memories and check again." "I see." Asna nodded her head in understanding. Without further ado, she closed her eyes and dove within Felix''stest memories. Since the memory was still fresh, it didn''t take her even a millisecond before she snapped her citric eyes wide-open with clear agitation in them. "Felix, I think you are screwed." She gave him a bitter smile while closing her eyes, "No, we are both screwed big time!" Chapter 205 - Revisiting Fuzzia Stone Shop

Chapter 205 - Revisiting Fuzzia Stone Shop

"You''re joking right?" Felix couldn''t help but exim in disbelief. "I wish." She removed the bedsheets, exposing her cute furry pajamas while speaking with a serious tone, "What you saw wasn''t in your imagination but a tiny piece of J?rmungandr''s consciousness waking up for a split second before returning to sleep!" She sighed, "And if you keep integrating and adding more of his essence into your body, he will wake up for real and none of us is going to like the oue of that happening." "What do you mean?" Felix sped his hands on his head as he said, "I understand that I am nothing but dirt in front of such a being, but you are one of the superior beings just like him." He asked while looking deeply into her eyes, "So why are you worried about him waking up?" "Of course, I will be worried!" She yelled, "If he wakes up, he will either destroy your soul, killing me with you, or be a nice beast and start living with me in this tiny consciousness!" She sulked, "None of those options are good for me!" Nice beast? Felix shook his head at such a farfetched idea. He was more inclined into believing that the J?rmungandr wasn''t going to let go of such a free method of revival. This meant, he would need to kill them both as there was no way he would prefer sealing himself inside Felix''s consciousness with the whiny Asna. "What now?" He passed his hand through his hair with a thoughtful expression, "Am I supposed to halt my integration?" "Not really." Asna shook her head as she rified, "I believe that the consciousness will truly wake up only after you reach 98% to 99% in your integration." She stretched her arms above her head while yawning, "So, you can carry on your integration like normal. Just stop at 96% or 97% until we think of a solution." "That''s some good news at least." Felix sighed in relief. "Oh now that I think about it." She reminded him, "Don''t integrate more than 2% at each time. I think that the reason you feel a headache after each integration is due to the J?rmungandr''s attempts to keep his consciousness up for as long as possible before sleeping again." She exined, "Your mental strength is too weak to handle his oppression pressure." "No wonder!" Felix smiled wryly. He understood that he and Asna might have one soul, but their social status was further apart by light-years. This meant the J?rmungandr''s oppression had zero effect on Asna. However, for him, just a single thought, word, or a gaze with intention of harm, was enough to seal his fate. Asna had no way to help him out defend this oppression feeling as it was aimed at his consciousness, not at their soul. If he wanted to avoid all of this together, he had to start integrating with 2% per 2%, either from two days to two days or three to three. It all depended on his choice. "Sigh, I should have known that integrating with a primogenitor isn''t going to end well." Felix sighed while shaking his head. Obtaining full maniption of the poison element? He knew that it was too good to be true. However, he actually never had a chance to think deeply about it since Asna gave him only a couple of seconds to make a decision during his awakening. She told him the benefits of awakening with this bloodline and the negatives which she knew about, like the fact he needed to hunt for its essence. Only now, did the real dangers of awakening with a primogenitor bloodline resurfaced. At this point, he didn''t know if there were still more or not. "Thank you, get some rest, you worked really hard today." Unbothered by his sarcastic tone, Asna flipped him the finger while closing her eyes, returning to her sleep. Felix chuckled and left his consciousness. .... Four hourster... Felix finished his daily team practice routine and now he was taking a quick shower at the end of the hallway''s bathroom. After a while, Felix finished showering and was returning to his room, wearing only a towel, which was covering hisher region to his knees. "Oh my, he is at it again." "If he didn''t already have a girlfriend, I would have already jumped on him." "Shush, he will hear you." The girls, who saw him walking like that in the hallway, kept giggling and gossiping with flushed cheeks. Well, their eagerness to hit it off with Felix wasn''t out of nowhere as he was currently being coined on the inte as the new Mr. Perfect, robbing Adam of his title. But, this teenager''s nuisance just made Felix fed up and use a girlfriend excuse as a shield. After seeing that he was almost near them, they offered him the most beautiful smile they could muster, hoping to attract his attention. Unfortunately for them, Felix had his head buried in a hologram, showing the current prices of sand element stones in the public markets. Of course, they couldn''t see the hologram, and that made them a bit upset, thinking that he was ignoring them. But did Felix gave a shit? Nope! m! Felix closed the door of his room behind him and went to the closet. After getting dressed, heid on the bed wearing pajamas and continued to browse the prices of the sand element stones, from medium-grade to peak-grade. // Medium-grade: 1000 SC in the Alexander Kingdom/ 2000 SC+ everywhere else. High-grade: 10000 SC in the Alexander Kingdom/30000 SC+ everywhere else. Peak-grade: 40000 SC in the Alexander Kingdom/120000 SC+ everywhere else.?// After seeing that the prices weren''t really that different from the poison stones, which he bought before, he smiled bitterly. He knew that to reach a 100% affinity rating from 1%, it was going to take a while plus a huge amount of high-grade stones. Felix didn''t even consider using peak-grade stones as they were extremely hard to get in public markets. They only get circted between the upper echelon or inside auctions, getting sold by bulks. The only essible way to buy them for him currently was using game points or a wish. That being said, Felix had no ns on wasting either of these two on merely energy stones. "Let''s see how many stones will I need." Felix created two side-holograms, one was disying the number of poison stones he needed to reach 100% from 59%, and the other showing the number of coins spent in the process. After doing a quick calction, he found out that he needed 12,500 high-grade stones to reach 100% from 1%! This result was considering the fact that Asna took half of the purified energy from his first affinity enhancement. If he bought each stone using the lowest price tag, he would need a total of 125 million SC. Sadly, Felix wasn''t optimistic about believing that he would get even 3000 stones with that price. Thus, the total should at least triple. "I can''t be roaming kingdoms and getting spit at again, I need to invest in a miningpany." Felix rested his chin on his hand, deep in thought on which miningpany did it strike it rich in the future by finding rare minerals or high concentrated energy mines. Unlike his investment in movies and series, which he clearly remembered extremely well due to him being a cinema lover, the mining industry on the other hand, wasn''t really part of his interest in his previous life. After all, there was an infinite amount of news trending on daily basis just in the Mariana Empire from all industries. Unless Felix narrowed his daily news intake to the mining industry only, he could forget about understanding what was going on in their world. Unfortunately, Felix''s daily news was centered mainly on the SG both in his previous life and now. Hisck of knowledge was biting him now in the ass, as no matter how deep he dug within his memories he remembered not a single miningpany name. Though he clearly understood that his memory was actually shit, and even if he probably saw some news, which went trending empire-wide about the mining industry, he wouldn''t be able to recall it no matter how hard he tried. That being said, Felix had a super memory search engine living in his consciousness that could solve this problem. ''Asna can yo...forget it.'' Felix shook his head and tucked himself in the bedsheets. He wanted to sound his request, but he didn''t want to ruin her sleep two times in a row as he knew that if he went and did so, she would act spitefully and ignore his request. ''Queen, please Log me in.'' ... 10 minutester, inside Fuzzia Stones Shop, Felix was sitting on afy armchair while drinking a cup of coffee, waiting patiently for Jadie, the shop owner to finish his business deal with another customer. Thankfully, he wasn''t left waiting for long as that customer shook Jadie''s hand and left through the door. After seeing that Jadie was approaching him, Felix stood from his seat and extended his hand forward with a polite smile. "Long time no see, brother Felix." Delighted, Jadie straightaway went for a hug instead of shaking Felix''s hand. To treat Felix this friendly, he must have gotten the shapeshifter p.e.n.i.s from Looby''s shop. For a man with problems down there to get the shapeshifter p.e.n.i.s was the greatest wish he could ever ask for. After a quick hug, Jadie let go of Felix and requested, "How can I serve you, brother Felix." He smiled confidently, "Just say the word and it shall be achieved." "I need 12,500 high-grade sand stones, when do I take them?" Felix asked while blinking his eyes innocently. "You said 1250 stones right?" Jadie drew closer to Felix as he asked with a tingle of disbelief. "Nope, 12.500, and I need them as fast as possible." Felix coughed with shifty eyes, "I believe getting them won''t be that hard for you with your widework." "Brother Felix, stop jesting." Troubled, Jadie had creases on his forehead as he leaned back on his chair. "I don''t know why you need such a high amount again and I honestly would rather not ask. However, I can''t give you all that amount at once and you know it already." He smiled wryly, "We discussed it before." "Well, you told me to ask what I need." Felix shrugged his shoulders, "That''s what I did." Felix knew that Jadie wasn''t going to sell him that amount even if he somehow managed to secure it. Jadie''s shop was most of the time empty wasn''t because he didn''t have clients, but in fact, he had hundreds upon hundreds all with business contracts. Some signed a contract entailing that Jadie had to deliver 100 high-grade stones each month, while some were signing 10 or 500 per three months. All it mattered was that the limit was 1000 stones per 6 months. This meant, that Jadie''s stone stock would never be enough to give each customer what he asked for. Felix was well aware of this, but he couldn''t help but want to tease him a bit as he was always overly excited whenever he saw him. "1000 is not doing anything for me." Felix took a small sip, "Can you rmend me to one of your miningpanies?" "Brother Felix, I hope you understand that thosepanies never deal directly with customers." Jadie informed him with good intentions, "You will just waste your time trying to convince them into selling you what you seek." "I am nning on investing in one of them, but I''m not really that familiar with the elemental stones mining industry." Felix said, very serious. "I see, may I know which elements do you require the most?" Jadie asked. "Poison and sand." Felix replied. Jadie nodded his head and started tapping on his bracelet. In a moment, a hologram disying five names was shown to Felix. "Those are thepanies best known for mining stones for those two elements in the Kingdom." Jadie pointed at the one in the middle and suggested, "Do consider investing in thispany, as I own some shares in, and so far it has been rising in a steady manner." "I appreciate the rmendations." Pleased, Felix smiled while pointing his bracelet at the list, wanting to copy it. "It''s nothing." Jadie waved his hand dismissively while asking, "Are you nning on buying only the 1k high-grade stones, or should I throw in medium-grade as well?" "Give me both." Felix answered. Medium-grade might not help much in increasing his affinity but at this point, Felix would buy anything rted to sand element to hasten the affinity enhancement. "Please sign this." Jadie sent him a standard contract, which Felix signed after reading it carefully. After the payment was wired and the serial codes were given, Felix stood up and extended his hand with a polite smile, "I will show myself out." "You are always wee." Jadie smiled and let go of his hand. Chapter 206 - Maybe Battle Format?

Chapter 206 - Maybe Battle Format?

5 hourster... Felix was back in his Androxa house after he spent thest five hours jumping from a shop to a shop and from a city to a city, securing whatever sand stones he saw insight. He also bought poison stones, fire stones, wind stones...etc to be purified by Asna and used as a backup energy source. He wasn''t a retard to use sand stones for that purpose. As for the fivepanies? He already gave a call to Mr. Igris, his investment manager, and gave him a mission to investigate thosepanies first before buying shares of the best one. He wired him 200 million SC as capital and warned him that he expects to have at least 4% of shares. This left Felix with 500 million SC in his bank ount. Felix didn''t want to go full ham on shares, as he wasn''t relying on his memories but on Jadie''s rmendation. Thus, he didn''t know if they would go up or not. Plus, Felix was simply aiming to get priority on high-grade sand stones by being a shareholder. After he finished buying the amount needed, he would put his shares back on sale with the same pricing. Just like this, he wouldn''t be putting his coins in apany with an uncertain future. Though, he would expect a quite dy before his coins get back to him. The only reason he wasn''t investing in other big-leaguepanies that had their stocks surge to the roof in his previous life was due to the fact his capital and expenses were always holding him back. After all, whenpared to movies or series, which get released pretty quickly, giving Felix his returns within a couple of months, thepanies'' stocks, were going to raise only after creating an astonishing product, found a mineral-rich, or had in general an incident that made their stocks smash through the roofs. Those incidents weren''t instantaneously, as the earliest one that was going to happen for apany, which Felix had his eyes on for a while, was in the next year or so. Felix didn''t have enough capital to support him, don''t even mention putting hundreds of millions in stocks, that were going to raise only a yearter. That being said, after the series >My Love Rival is Menew game''Ting, Ting, Ting! Needle sound continued to resound in the living room, as it kept passing one format by the other until itpletely froze on a format. "FINALLY!" The moment Felix saw the format, he could help but shout with his fists clenched tightly. >Congrattion on picking Battle Format!Ti-ring! >Congrattion on picking The King of The Ind Game!King of The Ind Farforce_5844: Silver Rank, Low-Tier Wins 6 / Losses 16. (For more details click on the name) >Alphatech_1497: Silver Rank, Mid-Tier, Wins 5 / Losses 10. (For...) >... > Cl.u.s.terfire_7934: Silver Rank, Mid-Tier, Wins 7 / Losses 13. (For...) > Unpaid Landlord_6996: Bronze Rank, Peak-Tier, Wins 2 / Losses 0. (For...) >... > Biohunter_6687: Silver Rank, Peak-Tier, Wins 9 / Losses 7 (For...) > Grimmind_10222: Silver Rank low Tier, wins 6 / losses 17. (For...) // After scrolling to the bottom of the list, Felix found out that he was the only bronze yer in the entire list! "Why most of them have three times losses than wins?" Asna asked with a yful look. "Isn''t it obvious?" Felix rified with a hint of sympathy in his voice, "They were the losers, add ons, who wins games only if by luck or getting their some of their favorite formats." "Oh? Just like you." She chuckled at his trembling lips, "You lost at least 15 games until you finally made it into gold rank." Felix didn''t evensh at her, as it was his fault for falling in such an obvious attempt of teasing. It was clear that she read his memories and knew beforehand, but asked to make fun of his garbage performance in his past life. Though, mentioning so brought him some unpleasant memories, like the fact he had to pause his integration in peak 1st stage of recement until he got out of silver. The Supremacy Games wasn''t merciful at all to losers like him, as it set a specific range of strength between ranks that couldn''t be broken. For example, the integration allowed in bronze to silver was from lesser purity to peak 1st stage of recement. This meant the yers in silver rank, who broke through the 2nd stage of the recement would not be allowed to y in the tform anymore as their strength outssed their rank. The tform could add specific silver games, where those with 2nd stage or recement couldpete in. But why would they do so? They were trying their best to minimize the number of yers in this overcrowded tform. And by being proactive in keeping those losers, it would defy what they were seeking. Obviously, the yers didn''t want to be kicked out of the tform, as it meant, heading to the real universe to do n missions, hunting beasts, and such for gathering their resources. They would rather halt their integration than ending up with such a fate. Nevertheless, there was a silver lining about this. As the more games one ys, the more experience he gathers, making him enhance his chances of gaining victory. As long as they continue to survive and grid in the games, they would definitely get out of their rank at some point. The same happened to Felix in his previous life, as he had his integration halted in peak 1st stage of rep for at least three years until he finally made it out of silver rank. That being said, everything had an opposite, just like there were losers in the games, having a trash 30% win ratio, there were winners, who had either a 50% win ratio or above. Sr Mist, Spirit Visage, Hound Stench, and the rest of the hardcore yers in the shuffle maze were those winners. Felix knew that he had to watch out for yers like them in the uing game. Thus, he swiftly started scouting the yers with the highest win ratio, spending hours marking the yers'' names and their abilities in his mind. After he was done, he went to the garage and took his car out, driving towards the training center. He wasn''t nning on wasting those five days without practicing strategies and tricks to win the game. He was aiming higher than just winning the game! Chapter 207 The Bounty and The Map! Chapter 207 The Bounty and The Map! Five dayster, one hour before getting teleported into the game... Felix was wearing his usual Landlord outfit while sitting in the living room, browsing the daily news in the Mariana Empire. Unsurprisingly, Felix found that his name was currently being mentioned by many of his fans in thework, using the hashtag #LandlordisBack! "I bet everyone thought that you died somewhere." Asna said,ughing. "Heh, some news tforms actually wrote so." Felix didn''t know whether tough or cry after reading some news, iming that he got killed by hitmen sent by Mastermania or he was found drowning in his own puddle of blood on a deserted. Well, the news tforms were just trying to milk as much attraction as possible from the fact that Felix was gone an extra 7 days. Everyone assumed that he was going to start another game immediately after the two months reset, but when they saw that he was nowhere to be found day after day, rumors started to circte in thework, starting small then ending up with Felix getting killed. If Felix bothered to create a social media ount, he could inform his fans when he was nning on joining another game, just like the majority of the yers do. Too bad, he had no interest in social media. "Speaking of Mastermania, let''s see how much bounty did his agency put on my head." Curious, Felix waved the news hologram away from his face and created another nk one. He wrote in the search engine >a guide on how to ess the SG Bounties website<. The website was in the darkwork, or in other words, it was not indexed by and, therefore, essible via the search engine. Since the website owner didn''t give Felix permission to gain ess to his website, he couldn''t just request the Queen to find it for him. That being said, the guide that he searched for was extremely helpful as it was created to facilitate for yers like him to locate the website. He used it before in his previous life, but he forgot about it as he never bothered to hunt for bounties or was too important for others to put one on him. This was the website appearance for individuals without membership. Just a basic search bar, nothing more, nothing less. After a couple of minutes, a pitch-ck hologram was disyed before Felix, showing a human skull right in the middle while underneath it a search bar. This was the website appearance for individuals without membership. Just a basic search bar, nothing more, nothing less. Unbothered by this, Felix typed >Unpaid Landlord_6996< his full SG identity. After clicking enter, the bounty ced on his head resurfaced, while written boldly with dripping blood. 500,000,000 SC! "Hahaha, my reply must have pissed them off." Felixughed in amusement like his head wasn''t worth half a billion inside the games. "You did tell them to go f*ck themselves." Asna giggled while covering her mouth. "I guess it won''t matter much in the next game." Felix chuckled while closing the hologram. He knew that everyone would being at him the moment he secured the Crown inside the game. So, nothing much changed. "Asna, prepare the cards." Felix closed his eyes as he smirked, "We have to carry the tradition." Delighted, Asna''s sun-like eyes brightened up as she created a deck of cards in one hand while getting out of bed. So far they yed cards two times during thest hour before Felix get teleported to the Game Hall, and if they kept doing so, it wouldn''t be farfetched to call it a tradition. .... Whoosh! Whoosh!....Whoosh!... Inside a giant ancient-looking hall, which had many crystal chandeliers hanging from above, lighting every corner of it, and a wooden stage with a podium ced right in the middle, yers started to get teleported one by one, filling the empty hall rapidly until one hundred yers were all standing under the stage. Expressionless, Felix kept looking around while walking towards a corner of the hall, nning to sit there until the MC arrives. He knew that it was going to take a couple of minutes. The yers he passed through didn''t make it difficult for him as they smiled politely while opening a path for him. This was a pure demonstration of respect for one''s strength! Felix guessed that probably all of the yers had either an extensive idea about him or aslight idea. After all, he was the only bronze yer in this game with two wins. So, even if the yers didn''t follow the news and heard about him, they would have done it out of curiosity after seeing his low rank and two wins streak. After sitting with his back against the wall for a couple of minutes, light particles started to take shape in front of the podium. Felix, who was paying attention to what goes around him, saw a tall beautiful thin man with purple hair made into a bun, suddenly appear after the light of particles disappeared. ''Hmm, I never saw him before.'' Felix tilted his head slightly in confusion. Well, it was obviously impossible for Felix to know every MC as there were millions of them just in low elo. "Good morning my lovely yers!" A merry feminine voice was released from the MC''s glossy lips, making some yers confused whether he was a man dressing like a woman or the opposite. However, the majority still knew that he was a man, who swung in the other direction. "I am Meliodas, and I will be your judge in this game." Meliodas smiled charmingly and said, "Let''s not dilly dally and get into the game exnation!" He pped his hands twice and the samerge screen descended from above, behind his back. Felix raised his head and saw that the screen was already on and disying the current map of the game. It was a medium-sized ind, stretching tens of kilometers from one end to the other. Rather, ends shouldn''t be used as a term for describing it as it was shaped like a circle. Yet, none of the yers cared about this but the fact that the ind was split into two zones, each with apletely different environment and weather! The southern zone was a rainy forest made out of trees, from all kinds of species, painting a gorgeous piece of nature. The only thing they share was their towering height, reaching hundreds of meters into the dark cloudy sky! Meanwhile, the northern zone had only one humongous volcano sitting at the very center of it. The volcano''s mouth was closed shut, appearing just like a dormant ck behemoth. Felix ignored the top and focused on one enormous tunnel in the volcano, probably leading to the underground. ''Tsk, at least I''m used to training in a forest environment.'' Felix clicked his tongue in criticism at the sight of the ind. During his practice in the past five days, he had to improvise and create many maps, each with a different environment, since the game clearly stated that the map was randomly generated. That meant it could be anything! Thankfully, his daily training most of the time include a forest environment since he knew that it was used quite heavily in the games. Based on the gloomy expressions of the majority of yers, it seemed like none of them nailed the map design in their practice rooms. "As you can see, the map that was generated has only two environments." Meliodas pointed at the volcano tunnel, making the screen disy where it was leading. Surprised, Felix raised his eyebrows at the sight of aplex Labyrinth of tunnels connecting to each other, making it almost impossible to not get lost in them without a passive or active ability to help. Thankfully, they were dimly-lighted, making visibility, not a major issue. Meliodas didn''t put too much focus on the tunnel as he swiftly reced it with a sea ofva at the bottom of the volcano. "While the rainforest is friendly, the volcano on the other hand isn''t!" He informed them yfully, "During thest 15 minutes of the game, the volcano will erupt at a random period of time. It can be at 15 minutes sharp or at thest minute of the game. Even I don''t know when." He warned them with a grin, "So don''t be near it when it happens." Unsurprisingly, the yers weren''t really that shocked, as they knew that most games with randomly generated maps have some kind of perk to make them more deadly for the yers and entertaining for the spectators. Though, the SGA would never take it that far and make the entire map turn into hell for the yers. That''s why they left the rain forest untouched and peaceful. "Oh, and you will be getting two minutes warning before the eruption. You will know it when it happens." "Now, into the hidden addition!" Meliodas pressed a button and the center of those two zones suddenly had a beacon of light projected into the sky. The volcano had a red beacon, that was ced right before the tunnel, while the forest had a green beacon in the middle of it. "Those beacons are teleportation circles, that allow only the Crown holder to teleport!" Meliodas said. "Nice! this makes it a bit easier for the Crown holder." "Not bad, I just need to escape to the teleportation circles now." ''As expected.'' Unlike the yers, who were eximing out loud in surprise and joy, Felix merely scratched his chin nonchntly. He knew about it beforehand as this addition was live in the game he yed in his previous life. The moment a surprise addition gets added in a game, it would either stay permanently or removed after not achieving its intended purpose, which was obviously entertaining the spectators. "Shush down for me please." Meliodas showed a sulking expression, making the men in the hall to avoid having eye contact with him at all cost. Besides the girls giggling, not a single sound was heard in the hall again. "Good boys." Meliodas smiled and continued, "Those teleportation circles do not teleport yers randomly on the map but to the other teleportation circle!" Immediately after hearing so, the yers'' delighted eyes dimmed instantly. They understood that those teleportation circles weren''t escaping routes but gates to hell itself!! ''Hehe, life isn''t so easy.'' Felix couldn''t help but chuckle at their expressions. Chapter 208 - Here We Go Again! 208 Here We Go Again! "So use them at your own risk." Not wanting to rify what he meant, Meliodas pressed another button, and a Golden Crown, embodied with colorful gems was disyed on the screen. "This is your key to victory! Hold it until the game ends and you will be crowned as the champion." He looked at his bracelet and said, "I need to go back to my bunnies, so be quick with your questions." After receiving a confirmation to start the Q&A, the yers started raising their hands above their heads. They still had a lot of doubts about the rules. "You, the pretty boy, fire away your question." With an enthralled expression, Meliodas pointed his finger at a burly handsome man, making him tighten his ass cheeks at that invading gaze. "Cough, May I know the range of the small distance teleportation after we get hold of the Crown?" The Burly man asked while looking at his feet. "Good question darling!" Agitated, the burly men trembled after getting praised in such f*cked up manner. However, he still didn''t raise his head, as he listened to Meliodas answer, "500 meters in any direction. So just pick up the Crown and try your best to survive the first 5 seconds." "No one else?" Disappointed, Meliodas asked after seeing that all of the men in the hall lowered their hands the moment they saw how the burly man was treated. After seeing that only the girls had their hands in the air, Meliodas pouted and pointed at one randomly, making her ask, "If the Crown holder used a teleportation circle and got teleported to the other, can he use the one he was teleported to again?" "Of course not!" He rified, "The moment you get out of a teleportation circle it gets locked for 30 minutes." "Thank you." "Next!" "Can you rify the 11th rule in detail please?" "Every 15 minutes passes with Crown in your possession you earn an extra 1000 GP!" Meliodas answered. ''Oh?'' Felix raised his eyebrows in surprise at hearing this, as he noticed that an extra 5 minutes increased from what he knew of. However, the number of points also doubled. So, he wasn''t reallyining. "Next!" "Are we allowed to mark positions inside the tunnel Labyrinth?" "Yes! This is not a puzzle game. You can mark the entrance or the exit, or even share your position with others. Do what you want." "Next!" "May I know What''s the name of this game''s unique title, and how can we get it?" "I am toozy to create one, so I will just use this." Meliodas pressed a button, disying a specific time on the screen, and told them that anyone who could hold the Crown longer than the current known record, will get the title >Record Breaker!< ''59 minutes and 30 seconds, hmm, hard but doable.'' Felix looked at the record with a thoughtful expression. If only the rest of the yers shared his confidence, the hall wouldn''t have descended into a deafening silence. Felix believed that he might pull it off, but for them, they honestly weren''t confident in even holding the Crown for 5 minutes before getting caught and barraged by tens of abilities. This game had only two sides ying it, the Crown Holder vs everyone else. Thus, unless one waspletely certain in his chances of escaping with Crown, it was better to just give up in this game and wait two months to start another. Heck, they knew that even the current record holder was caught eventually and got killed. So he might have gotten the record, but he traded his life for it. "That got you quiet huh." Meliodas giggled for a second before adding, "As for the MVP title! Sadly, I already gave it away a year ago." No one reacted to such saddening news, as to whether the MVP title was there or not, they were not going to get it anyway. Meliodas pped his hand twice and said, "The Q&A is over! I will see you my lovely yers on the ind." "Oh, I remember!" Meliodas suddenly waved his hand at Felix, who was at the far end of the hall, and said with a grateful expression, "Thank you love for kicking down that b*tch Zoe from her high horse." Displeased, he huffed through his nose while breaking down to small particles, "She was stealing all the attention from m..." ''What the...'' At loss for words, Felix kept gazing at the empty stage with a parted lips, not knowing how to respond. ''Pffff! Must be nice being called love.'' Asna said,ughing. Unbothered by her and the mocking looks he was getting from the yers, Felix''s eyes kept roaming in the hall, searching for the yers that he marked five days before. Every time his head faced a yer, he forces him to lower his head, not daring to meet the darkness in ce of his eyes. "Biohunter, Rosanna, Cyber Sky, Frosty Lance...Brutallight, all here." He kept murmuring each name until 8 yers on his list were all checked out. After so, he closed his eyes, waiting patiently until they get teleported to the ind one hourter. He had no ns on proposing a wager as he knew that the moment he gets on stage, the yers would start throwing shoes at him for trying to scam them out of their points as he did to Sr Mist and the rest. .... "Landlord!"..."Landlord!"..."Landlord!"... For the first time ever, Felix opened his eyes to the sound of his name getting chanted all around the stadium, making the yers in his sight give him envious and jealous looks. They couldn''t fathom how much his poprity had grown to such a state and in such a short amount of time. For god''s sake, it wasn''t even a year and Felix''s fans were already crowding the stadium! Just the fat tickets'' revenue he would be getting from them was enough to make this game worth ying without even bothering with the championship. ''Not bad at all. I could get used to this.'' Content by the attention he was getting, Felix smiled faintly while waving his hand, giving the spectators the response they wanted. "Kyaaaa! I love you, my Lord!" "KILL THEM ALL LANDLORD!" "I BET MY ENTIRE FORTUNE ON YOU TO WIN!" The crowd went bonkers, each screaming at their own expense, making Meliodas''s expression to turn a bit unsightly. The more attention Felix got, the harder his job got. ''So Zoe was dealing with this in her game.'' In the end, Meliodas just sighed dejectedly at the notion of his inability to interview Felix when he was clearly the most popr yer in the game. Though he felt terrible about it, he didn''t bother attempting to use the loophole that Zoe utilized against Felix. Zoe''s fate was more than enough to show him that using tricks on Felix only had a bad ending. Thus, hepletely ignored Felix and interviewed the rest of the yers, showering them with usual gic questions. That being said, he was smart enough to include Felix''s name in some questions, such as, "How confident are you to try and take the Crown from Landlord''s hands if you met with him?" Or, "Do you have countermeasures for his pitch-ck inducement?" He might not be able to interview Felix but asking questions rted to him was harmless to anyone...except for the yers getting asked. But, who gave a shit about them? Apparently, no one as the spectators were loving those questions. ... Before long, the 30 minutes allocated to the interview segment finished in a jiffy, making the yers exhale in relief. They were really about to lose their shit if they heard Felix''s name one more time. "Good luck to you all!" Meliodas said as he flew in the air, returning to hismentary table. The moment he sat on his armchair, he snapped his finger, making the yers teleport into the sky, thousands of meters above the ind. Whoosh! Whoosh! Felix''s clothes kept iling by the raging wind of being at such a high altitude, but he didn''t show any sign of fluster, as he kept looking at the rainy forest underneath him from the small openings of the grey clouds. He lifted his head and saw that the 100 yers were spread 50 above the rain forest and 50 above the volcanic zone. Those who were near him all had different expressions clouding their faces as they kept looking underneath them. Some were disying signs of joy and relief at being ced in their best environment while some were frowning their eyes eyebrows in irritation for the opposite reason. "Turn up the lights!" Meliodas shouted in pure delight as he pressed on a small screen, making the center of the two zones to release a towering beacon of colored light into space! Immediately after seeing that everything was in ce, Meliodas disyed the 30 seconds countdown on therge screen and requested from the spectators to do the count down after it reached ten seconds. "THREE! TWOO! ONEE!....BEGIN!" Stirred and excited, everyone shouted with their hands raised above their heads! ''Here we go again.'' Felix smirked while being pulled down by the gravity, making him feel like he was skydiving...Without a parachute of course! Chapter 209 - Dear God! Why Me First?!

Chapter 209 - Dear God! Why Me First?!

Felix spread his arms and legs wide open as he kept free-falling into the rain forest, bursting into the grey clouds for a couple of seconds before his vision was brightened up again. His eyes were narrowed as he was focusing on the center of the forest, where the beacon of light was at. His destination was clearly the teleportation circle...Well, at least getting as close as possible to it. He turned his head to the left and saw that at least 20 yers were all diving towards the center as well. Some were nosediving to increase their speed and reach faster, while some were trying their best to slow their speed just like Felix. He turned to the right and saw the exact same thing. They were quite close to him but Felix wasn''t really worried about being attacked or such, since he knew that as long as they were in the sky no one was allowed to use their abilities. After all, it was an unfair advantage given to the wind Elementalist or those with flying abilities. 1000meters...700m...500m... The towering trees were getting closer and closer, making Felix pay close attention to which tree was thergest one of those closest to him. ''That one!'' Soon, he saw a tree that was resembling coast redwood, but with literally red leaves, reaching 200 meters in height or so. He immediately changed his falling positing to nose-diving, hoping to edge closer to the tree. 100m...50m...10meters! Just as Felix was about to collide with it, he guarded his face with his arms while drawing his knees closer to his chest, appearing like a human grenade. BOOOOM! He smashed right into the humongous stem of the tree, creating a deep hole within. Yet, the tree only trembled slightly, making the leaves rustle for a second or two. "That was fun." Thrilled by the experience, Felix jumped from the hole andnded on one of the branches with a pleased smile on his face. ''I want to try that as well.'' Asna murmured dejectedly while eying Felix enjoying his time. ''You will get your chance soon enough.'' Felix promised while cracking his neck. Asna smiled charmingly and stopped bothering him, letting him focus on the game. Without a single second wasted, Felix looked at his bracelet and voiced his request, "Queen, make three separate rms, one for the first 5 minutes, 2nd for every 15 minutes after, the 3rd for 5 minutes of the transmission." "As you wish." The Queen did as she was told, making three rms each with a different sound and ring 10 seconds before the mentioned periods. Satisfied by the end result, Felix nodded his head and started climbing into the top of the tree, jumping from a branch into the other akin to a monkey. Before long, he reached the top of the tree and stood on a small branch while holding the tip of the tree with his hand. "Hmmm, I''m still quite far.'' He pondered to himself as he noticed that the green beacon was still a couple of kilometers away from him. ''Let''s see, if there are any free targets on the way.'' He activated his infrared vision and pushed it to the limit, making everything in half a kilometer disappear, except for 3 humanoid auras, each disced on a tree. Felix managed to guess so easily by the fact they were standing mid-air. A couple of secondster, Felix turned off the passive, not wanting to get a headache. If it wasn''t for him increasing his integration from 51% to 84%, his mental energy wouldn''t have increased, which in turn made the range of the limit increase a hundred meters to a half-kilometer! Of course, his energy capacity and physical strength were increased moderately as well. Felix wasn''tzing around during the past five days, as he added 4% on his 80%, taking Asna''s advice and integrating 2% every two days. After the game, he nned on finishing thest 4% in the bottle. ''Asna did you note their position?'' He asked while jumping down the tree. ''Yes.'' She informed him, ''The closest one is about 150 meters away from you.'' ''Time to hunt.'' Felix licked his lips while having his slits narrowing into a string,pletely engrossed in jumping from a tree''s branch to the other. ... ''Hopefully, the Crownnd in the forest area.'' A short man with grey furry ears instead of human ears was pondering on top of a branch while gazing at the green beacon in utter focus. Rustle rustle... Suddenly his furry ears quivered at the abnormal rustling sound of the leaves behind him. ''Heh, trying to ambush a wolf?'' He snickered without turning his head, acting like he didn''t notice the ambush. However, his human''s nails were in the process of morphing into long metallic nails, gleaming under the rays of sunlight. Whoosh Whoosh! The moment his furry ears picked up the sound of approaching objects, he immediately turned around with a c.o.c.ky smirk on his face, nning to cut them into two with his sharp nails. He was clearly confident in his ability to achieve so. Too bad, the sight that greeted him wasn''t like he expected, as he saw two acid green bombs, closing in on him with horrifying speed. ''Dear God, why mee first!!'' Terrified by facing the owner of those bombs, he couldn''t help but cry in his mind while dodging narrowly one bomb, leaving the other to hit him right in the thigh! Poof Poof! Sadly for him, Felix exploded both of them at the same time, making him get engulfed from behind as well as the front! Before Felix could smile at having 200 GP secured with only two bombs, he frowned his eyebrows at the sight of his prey getting encased in a metallic grey fur, making the corrosion less effective than before. "HeavyMetal uses his best defensive ability, Metallic Fur! How is Landlord going to carry on his offense?" Meliodas wondered out loud. "Landlord, the game has just started, there is no need to drain our energy for such a needless fight." HeavyMetal suggested while crouching down on a branch, with his back and head facing Felix. After seeing his form, Felix knew that whether he epts his proposal or reject it, the bastard was nning to escape either way. But so what? During those first 5 minutes, where the Crown still hasn''t emerged yet, yers were free to do as they please. Felix had no ns to chill in this duration, as he wanted to obtain game points every chance he got. "Oxidification Inducement." Felix created two bronze-colored bombs in his hands with a devilish smile. "You either buy your life or die." He hurled the bombs towards HeavyMetal while saying, "There is no in-between in my dictionary!" Poof Poof! "Well, f*ck you then!" The yer cursed him while bolting away, having absolutely no n on fighting Felix alone. He saw enough footage about Felix in thework to let him understand that Felix wasn''t a yer but a monster wearing human skin joining the games to terrorize them! "Why do they always run?" Felix murmured in annoyance as he chased down his prey, who was running in direction of the green beacon. "It seems like this chase is going in Landlord''s favor!" Meliodasmentated passionately while watching Felix catching up to HeavyMetal rapidly. The spectators were in favor, as Felix''s movements were quite fluid, making it seem like he was actually traveling on the ground instead of branches! Felix always trained in this kind of environment as he knew that the SGA loved using huge forests in their games. Heck, the first-ever practice he had in the Training Center was in a forest almost the same as this one! Thus, he knew what he was doing. Meanwhile, the same couldn''t be applied to HeavyMetal, as the weight of the metal fur was hindering his speed significantly! It was obvious that he didn''t have movement-rted abilities or even a superstrength passive to let him handle the weight properly. He couldn''t even remove it as the threats of getting hit by an acid bomb was always on his mind. Those little things, little details, were what caused his furry ears to tremble at the sound of rustlinging from above, making him quiver in fear all over. Landlord is above me!! This thought coursed in his mind as he lifted his head, witnessing the most horrifying image in his entire life. A humongous brownish sphere, falling from the sky akin to a bronze coffin descending to seal his fate! Whoosh! Thud! Felixnded exactly two meters in front of the petrified HeavyMetal, intercepting his path forward. "Why did you run?" Felix smiled warmly as he tightened his fist and bashed him right in the stomach!, If HeavyMetal wasn''t wearing that metal fur, that punch would haveunched him or burst his internal organs. Cough! Unfortunately, it just made HeavyMetal merely cough. However, the sight didn''t discourage Felix at all, as he snapped his finger, creating a light yellow bomb right next to his head. ''F*ck me!'' HeavyMetal immediately closed his mouth shut, not daring to inhale after his cough, even when it felt extremely ufortable holding it in. That bomb made him terrified about the consequences of doing so. Yet, what was making him despair even more was the brownish aura that he was inside. He wasn''t feeling much from the sphere. However, the metal fur, that he was wearing, kept getting rusty gradually, weakening it to the limit. BAM BAM!... With Felix''s uing barrage of punches and kicks, the fur was getting obliterated continuously until HeavyMetal''s clothes were started to get exposed! sh sh! ''DIE YOU F*CKER!'' Driven mad by getting cornered like this, HeavyMetal gave up on defending and switched on full offense, waving his rusty metallic long nails left and right in a mindless manner! His retaliation forced Felix to keep stepping back while evading thosest effort attacks to the best of his ability. Snap, Snap! This back and forth kept going for merely 5 seconds before snapping sounds resounded in the area! "Oh no, they broke!" Meliodas eximed out loud at the sight of those rusty nails breaking into two pieces the moment theynded on Felix''s forearm! Poof! Immediately, Felix snapped his fingers with one hand while delivering a heavy punch with the other at HeavyMetal''s despairing face! Bam! COUGH, COUGH! Not able to hold it anymore, HeavyMetal was forced to breathe in the light yellow inducement after having his nose bashed like that. He froze stiffly with blood dripping down his chin and widened eyes packed with raw emotions, disying his fear and despair at what''s about toe next. "Good fight." Felix said, smiling. The Image would have appeared nice and all if his index finger wasn''t deeply ingrained in HeavyMetal''s forehead while saying so. Thud! After removing his finger, HeavyMetal fell backward with his eyes turning grey and dim until thest shimmer of light was sapped out of them. Peep! Peep! A secondter, the first rm that Felix set out went off abruptly, making him nce at his bracelet. Chapter 210 - Hiring The Players!

Chapter 210 - Hiring The yers!

"Right on time." Felix grinned as he saw that five minutes had passed since he dropped. "I do hope that the Crownnds on me." The spectators didn''t know whether to apud his fight or mock him for getting too c.o.c.ky and wish to carry that hot potato at the start of the game. But who could me them for mistrusting Felix''s absolute confidence? The best-known record was one hour and the holder still died. Yet, Felix was hoping to hold the Crown for two hours and survive it? Unique Legendary Bloodline or not, there was absolutely no way for Felix to survive against 99 yers in this game all by himself. Not to mention, all of them were a peak 1st stage bloodliner! No one entertained the idea, not even his most loyal fans! After waiting for thirty seconds and still seeing that the Crown didn''t show up above his head, Felix sighed in disappointment and carried on his journey towards the green beacon. Just like everyone else, he was heading there to camp, in case the Crown didn''tnd in the Rain Forest zone. .... 14 minutester... On top of a towering tree, reaching hundreds of meters, Felix was sitting on a branch with his back leaning against the stem. Meanwhile, his eyes were focusing on the ground, where a giant green circle with mesmerizing inscriptions was drawn on the floor. He was able to see it clearly as the bright light disappeared the instant he got this close to the circle. Felix switched his vision to the 28 yers or so all standing around it. Some were grouped up as 5 or 6 while some were just a party of 2 yers. None of them were standing alone. 14 minutes was more than enough to meet and create alliances or partnersh.i.p.s for the uing hunt. ''Only 30 seconds left before the first transmission.'' Felix did a quick nce at the time while thinking, ''I should probably check on the neers now.'' He turned on his Infrared vision and scanned the entire area around the teleportation circle. After a couple of seconds, he turned it off while sighing in disgruntlement. He saw that the number of yers hiding had increased to 20 in total. Adding that to the 28 or so on the ground, this made him conclude the unlikeliness of the Crown Holder being in the Rain Forest zone. No one was retarded enough to hold the Crown and stay close to the majority of the yers. However, Felix didn''t lose all of his hope, as he believed that it was still possible for one of those yers to throw the Crown somewhere in the forest during those past 14 minutes. Peep! Peep!... After reaching ten seconds before the location of the Crown gets transmitted, Felix''s bracelet started vibrating. Felix stood up while having his eyes roam around, paying close attention to where the ce of transmission wille from. He wasn''t the only one doing so as every yer in the map quieted down their chatter and heightened their vignce to the max. Everyone had only one thought going through their mind, and that was the countdown to zero. Three, two, one... "Go! Go! Go!..." The moment a golden beam of light emerged in the sky above the Rain Forest, every yer next to the circle dashed toward it,pletely giving up on their camping n! ''Good shit!'' Thrilled by the sight of the static golden beam that was 10 kilometers or so away from him,?Felix let out a boomingugh while sprinting on the branch he was on. Whoosh! Without a single hesitation, he jumped the instant he reached the edge of the branch, aiming tond at the nearest tree below him! However, the distance was still a bit too much for Felix''s knees to handle, thus he caught thin branch mid-air and swung himself to another, smashing into every giant green leaf in his path! Thud! By the time he made it, the rest were already ahead of him. Yet, Felix wasn''t worried about it. He knew that since the golden beam was static, it meant that the Crown was thrown by the first holder. This meant unless those yers were confident in their ability to survive getting chased by everyone, no one would dare to touch it. 5 minutester, the golden beam of light disappeared from the sky. Despite so, not a single yer was bothered about it, as they already memorized its location, or at least the area it was at. After running at his top speed for a while, Felix started to slow down, as he noticed that all of the yers had their heads facing a direction without moving an inch. Thud! Felixnded on a tree''s branch and rolled forward two times to stop the momentum. After getting hold of himself, he cut down a giant leaf and put it on top of him while lying on his stomach. ''Oh?'' Intrigued, he gazed with his red shimmering eyes at 5 humanoid auras surrounding the Crown. The golden light that the Crown was releasing appeared as clear as crystal in his eyes. After finding what he wanted, he turned off his infrared vision and started approaching the five yers in a sneaky manner, not wanting to expose himself. So far, not a single yer saw him as he made sure that he was either behind them or way above them. Those who met him during thest 20 minutes didn''t live to tell the tale. ''Hmm? It seems like they are talking.'' Felix closed his eyes and focused deeply on what they were saying, hoping to pick up their conversation. Thankfully, they were speaking out loud. "Miss Rosanna, I apologize but I can''t ept your offer. I am simply here to represent my alliance." said a broad-shouldered man with green facial hair while shaking his head towards a tall gorgeous red-haireddy, who was wearing a dress made of red roses and thorns. "Are you certain Mr. Bio?" Rosanna smiled alluringly, "50 million SC for each of you is quite a lot." Seeing that he was still unmoving in his decision, Rosanna sighed and asked the other three alliances'' leaders, "How about you guys?" "Nope!" "Not interested." Thud! A warrior-like man with a n.a.k.e.d upper body full of scars, smashed the butt of his heavy sword at the branch, drawing everyone''s attention to him. "Make it 100 million each and my six-man alliance will be at your service." He said in a straightforward manner. "Deal!" Without a single hint of hesitation or showing signs of disapproval at the price getting doubled, Rosanna offered a delightful smile as she projected a huge holographic contract, showing all of its details to everyone. Even Felix, who was quite far, managed to read the terms. ''You b*tch, I curse you and your filthy rich mom!'' Felix couldn''t help but curse in his mind after reading that she was giving 100 million SC to every yer, who signed this hiring contact. By signing it, Rosanna would be getting the protection from the alliance and the help needed to win the game. This was the same as hiring a mercenary squad inside the game or bringing goons from the outside! For hardcore yers, obviously, none of them would give a shit about this crap. But for losers, who already figured that they had no chance to win the game, they will damn sure sign it and secure such a freebie! "Retreat!" Vexed and agitated, Biohunter ordered while jumping down the branch. He wasn''t a retard to stay next to Rosanna, who was about to get another 6 yers to her side while she already had 5 in her alliance! That''s right, she already bought 5 yers with 50 million each. This summed up the total spent by her to 850 million! "Go back!"..."Withdrew!" The rest of the leaders soon ordered the same thing, leaving only the proud Rosanna and the Warrier-like man next to the shimmering golden Crown, which was floating in the air. "There she goes again!" Meliodas sighed in annoyance as he said, "Is she nning on continuing her winning streak forcefully by spending her mother''s money?" Meliodas didn''t give a crap about mincing his words when he was dealing with girls. He only acts nicely to men and especially cute ones. That being said, his criticism was apuded by the spectators, as they also didn''t like what they were watching. They were expecting an epic battle royal for the Crown between the alliances and the partnersh.i.p.s, yet the end result was this anticlimactic situation. Booooo! They couldn''t help but start booing at Rosanna and her goons, whocked the backbone to y the game like it was supposed to. Meanwhile, Felix was staring in focus at Rosanna, who was gesturing with her hand for her alliance to drew closer to her., Before long, her entire alliance was standing all in one branch, putting her and the Crown in the center of a defensive formation. "Meliodas, my darling, you better capture this image perfectly. I paid 850 million for it." Rosanna winked at the sky while approaching the Golden Crown. Chapter 211 - Lighting Up The Fuse!

Chapter 211 - Lighting Up The Fuse!

''Not on my watch.'' Felix sneered as he created two mustard yellow bombs! He removed the giant leaf and stood up, exposing himself to the yers near him. All of them felt a sudden chill course on their spine at the thought of being this close to the predator of the game without their knowledge! They immediately jumped to another tree, putting as much distance as possible. Though, they didn''t leave as they were eager to watch the uing battle and see if they could take any advantage., They weren''t the only ones eager, as Meliodas, who had Felix in his eyesight all the time, switched the camera from Rosanna to Felix, putting him back on therge screen. Whoosh Whoosh! The moment Felix appeared on the screen, he was shown throwing the yellow bombs at the Alliance formation, targeting the biggest cl.u.s.ter, which was behind Rosanna. Poof poof! Before the sound of the bombs approaching them could register in their mind, the bombs exploded right within their ranks, making those with horrifying reaction speed to hold their breaths reflexively while jumping backward, trying to leave the mustard yellow mist. Fortunately for Felix, only two yers reacted this way. As for the affected three, who were in the contact zone? they stood stiffly,pletely paralyzed while feeling like the world was spinning around them. That''s right! The mustard yellow bomb was a merged inducement created frombining paralyze and dizziness inducement! Felix being at 84% integration plus with Asna''s back-up energy, finally made him feelfortable to use merged inducements without worrying too much about being cost-efficient. "Bloodriod, take care of him with your alliance!" Displeased by having her pictures ruined, Rosanna ordered the warrior-like man while pointing her finger at Felix, who was rushing at them while holding two acid green bombs. "Consider it done." Bloodriod and his alliance narrowed their eyes in focus and charged towards Felix, preparing to dodge the bombs at any moment. Too bad, Felix was never aiming at them! Poof poof! Abruptly! Two acid green bombs exploded exactly on the Crown, encasing it in a green misty cloud! Rosanna''s expression turned unsightly as she was forced to back away from the Crown, not daring to have her skin touched by the acid. Now, even if she wanted to hold the Crown, she had no way to approach it unless she had an ability that could protect her against the corrosion. "Bastard!" Infuriated, she gritted her teeth while ring at Felix, who escaped the moment he threw those bombs, dragging with him Bloodriod and his alliance. After seeing that she lost half of her army, while the other half had most of its members poisoned, Biohunter''s eyes lighted up as he ordered, "GO GO! Kill everyone but her! She is worth more alive!" "Don''t let anymore approach the Crown!" "Kill whoever you see!" The rest of the alliances and partnersh.i.p.s hidden in the area, all started to leave their shell as well, aiming unsurprisingly not at the Crown but at each other! All of this was part of Felix''s n! He understood that making the first move was all he needed for the fuse to light up and make the situation descend into a one for all chaotic battle! The only reason no one made a move before was because the alliances'' leaders were not trusting in each other tobine their strengths and attack at once. No one dared to make the first move as he would be attracting the most attention and hate. Seeing Felix jumping from a tree to another while being chased by bloodriod and his alliance was enough proof. "Don''tg behind!" Bloodriod ordered his allies as he kept swinging his heavy sword at the giant leaves, which were blocking his sight from spotting Felix. The spectators noticed that Felix''s speed was strangely slower than he disyed when he chased down HeavyMetal. They believed that based on those six yers'' speed, Felix should have been out of their sight by now. Yet, there was always 40 meters or so between them that couldn''t be bridged no matter how hard Bloodriod and his allies pushed themselves. This carried on until five kilometers was put between them and the Crown. ''I think I am far enough.'' Felix nced behind him with a hidden glint while slowing down his speed gradually until he finally entered the attacking range of the elemental rangers. "Scatter Sand!" Bloodriod shouted as he aimed his palm at Felix''s back, releasing sand sts, which started to split into multiple fragments! The rest of his allies each used an elemental ability, showering Felix at the same time! Phew! Phew! Whoosh!... Without turning his head and checking on the approaching salvo of elemental abilities, Felix bent his knees on the branch he was on and hurled himself to a dangling thin tree branch, catching it with his arms! Due to his great momentum, the thin branch swung Felix away from the impact zone! Boom! bam!... Without losingposure by the loud explosions behind him, Felix let go of the thin branch after reaching its peak velocity, making him fly into another tree branch! Since he was swung in a weird position, he did a backflip in the air to make his feet be the first to touch the branch. Thud! Afternding, he rolled two times and crouched on the branch for a second before standing up and starting to dust his clothes. Whoah!! The spectators cheered after seeing such a fine maneuver, that made their blood boil in excitement. Strangely, they weren''t the only ones excited as Bloodriod and his allies kept gazing at Felix with an abnormal fervor. Felix grinned faintly at those looks, as he knew what they were aiming for. ''Hehe, they are looking at you like a piece of gold.'' Asna said in amus.e.m.e.nt while takingrge sips from a can of coke. "Want my head for the bounty?" Indifferent, Felix asked out loud while having his hands in his hoodie''s pockets, hiding two pitch-ck bombs! "If it wasn''t for it, I wouldn''t have dared to hunt you." Bloodriod looked at Felix with a stoic expression, "But the 500 million on your head is too much to pass by." "In 30 seconds, you will change your mind." Felix snickered as he snapped his finger, engulfing himself with a white aura, hindering their vision. "Cikao, MoonSight, go block his retreat path!" After seeing that Felix wasn''t nning on running anymore, Bloodriod decided to surround him first before copsing on him from all sides. However, The two yers had an unwilling expression as they kept gazing at the white aura without blinking. ''Greedy morons!'' Bloodriod understood what was on their minds. They were worried that after they leave, Felix would have already gotten killed by Bloodriod and the rest. Based on their alliance''s contract, those without contribution wouldn''t get any part of the reward! "The bounty will be split evenly!" Bloodriod shouted, "SO MOVE YOUR F*CKING ASSES!" Cikao and Moon Sight stopped hesitating any further after hearing so. They gave Felix onest nce and went both in one direction. However, the moment they jumped on a tree that had fewer leaves than the rest, two pitch-ck bombs rushed from the white mist, heading in their direction!! Poof Poof! just like they were hit by homing missiles, one bomb exploded half a meter above the head of Cikao while the other exploded in front of Moon Sight! Scared shitless, they both held their breath as they guarded their skin against ck inducement. s, it was already toote, as all it took was a single particle touching them, and the 20 inducements started raging inside their bodies and minds. It didn''t take even a split second before their bodies started to disintegrate into ck particles, drifting by the wind and utterly disappearing from existence. The sight was so mindblowing that the spectators and the yers near Felix, all had their mouths left agape, too shocked to close it. Bloodriod''s hand, which was holding the heavy sword started to tremble, expressing his extreme fear at what he just witnessed. He always believed just like everyone else that Felix''s ck inducement was usable only after he activates his ultimate ability. This conclusion wasn''t his own but belonging to the majority of supremacy games'' analytics in thework! They watched and analyzed Felix''s 2nd game frame by frame, second by second, and after seeing the numerous missed chances of Felix using the ck inducement, they deduced that he wasn''t able to use it without activating his ultimate ability first! This gave the yers in the game, who clearly done their homework on Felix, the belief that he would only use the ck inducement when he gets heavily injured. This conclusion might not sound that convincing, but it was the only logical exnation that could be extracted from the avable information about Felix in thework. So, neither Bloodriod, the yers, nor the spectators anticipated the emergence of the ck inducement this early in the game! "Stop clowning around in my presence." Felix''s nonchnt voice resounded from within the white aura, breaking everyone from their daze. "Come at me all at once." Felix smirked while snapping his finger, removing the white aura, "My time is too precious to waste on you idiots." "RUUUUUN!!" "Wait, what?" Unfortunately for Felix, his taunt didn''t make the yers as humiliated and mad as he anticipated. Instead, from the remaining four yers, three turned around and bolted as fast as possible with horrified expressions like they just saw the devil himself. The only one, who was left behind was Bloodriod, who kept gazing at Felix without blinking his eyes even once. "Sigh, I guess it''s just me and you Mr. Blood." Felix looked at Bloodriod in his eyes and praised him, "At least, you are a man enough to figh..." Whoosh! Before Felix could finish expressing his approval for Bloodriod, his lips started twitching at the sight of him breaking down into sand particles, drifting into the air, making him feel like a retard talking to himself. The f*cker wasn''t even here in his real body! ''Pfffffff! Cough! Cough!'' Asna immediately spew a shower of c from her mouth and nose as she tried tough while gulping down a mouthful. Yet, even with c dripping down her nose and tearful eyes, she was stillughing out loud at Felix, making his irritation increase threefolds after what just happened. He didn''t think that his ck inducement would scare everyone into bailing away, not caring anymore about the fat bounty on his head. ''F*ck me, I should have downyed my strength more!'' Felix could only cry in his mind as he chased after them five times the speed he was escaping with before! The sight of him approaching with such a dastardly speed scared the shit out of the yers. By now, they already figured that Felix wanted to bait them away from the main battlefield to take care of them all at once without hindrance! "SPLIT UP!" Terrified, one of them shouted as he turned right, leaving his allies'' formation. The rest figured that his n was truly the best one. Thus each chose a direction and hoped that the predator behind them, chose one of their allies instead of them. "Since you proposed it, you will be the first." Peeved, Felix ignored the rest and chased after the yer, who took the right direction. He truly should have kept his mouth shut and escaped as one herd. s, it was already toote for regrets after getting marked by Felix. AAAAAAAAAAA! Now? Only his pained screams resounded in the forest, making the rest of the yers sweat buckets down their chins. Chapter 212 - Buying Her Life!

Chapter 212 - Buying Her Life!

"To actually turn into the hunter after being a prey for merely a couple of minutes." Meliodas smiled wryly as he praised, "Only when spectating Landlord, will you see those kinds of scenes." Felix''s fans puffed out their chest in pride while cheering at top of their voices, turning the stadium into their house! It was clear that at minimum 5% of the spectators were Felix''s fans, belonging to his club. The two months between the games were more than enough for Felix''s Fanclub to gather tens of millions of new members! Especially when Felix went viral for an entire week in the Mariana Empire after his 2nd game. Right now, the natural spectators, who either still had no idea about Felix, or simply didn''t give a crap about him as they came to cheer for their own people, started to feel the burn of having those fans breathing and screaming down their necks. s, they could onlyin in their minds and continue watching Felix hunting down the closest yers one by one. ... In the main battlefield, near the Crown, the entire forest was utterly ruined as trees had their huge branches snapped and lying all over the ground, and leaves of all colors and shapes were either burnt or still burning. If the trees'' stem wasn''t humongous and steady, the trees would have been cut down and fell into the ground by now. BOOM! Crack!.... The natural beauty of the forest was nowhere to be seen, as tens of yers were battling each other using destructive abilities, ranging from using small fireballs to medium-sized lighting storms, striking down with an impartial uracy. Yet, throughout all of this, the Golden Crown remained floating in its position without a single blemish on its l.u.s.trous surface or the gems attached to it. Heck, the branch, which the Crown was floating on before, was already destroyed to oblivion. But still, the Crown remained floating a hundred meters mid-air without support. As long as no one took hold of it, it would stay like that until the game ends. "Can anyone of you losers still fight?" Rosanna knitted her eyebrows in disgruntlement as she turned her head, eying the wounded three yers, who survived the first onughter with her. Earlier when Felix left with Bloodriod and his allies, all the yers in the forest copsed on Rosanna and her goons, managing to kill two yers and wound the rest. She was only able to emerge unscathed due to her element and bloodline. After so, she went into hiding and sent a message using the Queen to her allies to group up with her. Now, they were watching the chaos unfold before them, not daring to make a move. But for how long could they stay like this? The yers were falling akin to flies near the Crown, downsizing the numbers each second. Before long, a yer with a flying ability or other simr abilities would take advantage of their shortage and steal the Crown! ''Damn it, why is Bloodriod taking so long?'' Irked, Rosanna kept looking at her bracelet, noticing that 7 minutes had gone by since she was contacted by him, informing her about his ''battle'' with Felix. Currently, she was waiting just for him in order to dive back in the battle, with the advantage of having more yers in her alliance. Whoosh! Speak of the devil and he shall appear, as sand particles started to gather and form in front of Rosanna, making her yelp in surprise while pointing her green shimmering fingers in his direction. "It''s me." Bloodriod rubbed some sand particles off his shoulder as he stood in aposed manner. "Where is the rest?" She titled her head, looking behind him, hoping to spot his allies. Unfortunately, Bloodriod response made her heart sink, "I am the only one who made it here." He closed his eyes not wanting to disy his fear and dread after remembering that chase. "What the hell are you talking about?!" She shouted with flushed cheeks, "You told me that four of you escaped sessfully from him!" "Indeed, but we totally forgot that he had that overpowered eye vision!" His upper lip trembled as he said, "Whenever we believe that we had lost him, he suddenly pops up from behind us and starts throwing bombs at us. And the f*cked up part, he was five times faster than us!" He massaged his eyelids as he kept speaking, "Every time he caught one of us, he engulfs him in his acid aura, making him beg for mercy just to have his head explode by a punch or a kick." "By the time, I made it to the main field, I believe that only Sierra had escaped since she went in the opposite direction from us.", Horrified and aghast, the wounded yers behind Rosanna gulped a mouthful after hearing him retelling what happened like he was telling a ghost story in a camp. However, they believed every word that came out of his lips as they saw what a f*cking Psycho Felix was inside the maze shuffle. "Then how did you escape?" She asked. "There is no reason for me to tell you." Bloodriod wasn''t a fool to exin his abilities to other yers. "Tsk" Rosanna clicked her tongue in annoyance as she ordered, "Whatever, get ready we will join the fight in one minute." Argh! Ouch... Pained, the yers kept groaning out loud as they tried to stand while putting pressure on their heavy wounded areas. Some had their back or chestpletely burnt off while some had a long bloody wound on their limbs. "Keep groaning all day long, you losers areing with me." Rosanna gave them a cold nce. "Sadly for you, none of you are going anywhere." Whoosh! Before the shock of hearing a stranger''s voice within their hiding spot set in their minds, their vision was suddenly blinded by the bright yellow color, making them want to close their eyes reflexively. s, their eyelids were as unresponsive as ever. ''What''s goin...Argh, my head!!'' Rosanna didn''t manage to finish even one thought before the world started to spin rapidly, making her feel extremely dizzy. Thud Thud Thud...! The only sound that was going through her mind was the noise of hard objects colliding. A few momentster, which felt like years to her, the bright yellow mist was removed from her sight. However, the paralyze and dizzy effect stillsted for five seconds before she regained her senses back. Just as she tried to activate her escape ability, she felt her neck getting clutched and tightened, making her face turn purple. After feeling the strength of the hand around her neck, she knew that her life could be ended faster than thought! "How much do you think your life is worth?" Felix asked with a faint smile while gazing at her behind the darkness of his hoodie. "Mmmm!!!" She kept making muffed noises while looking at him with bloodshot eyes, trying her best to let him know that she was having difficulty breathing. How was she supposed to answer when he was strangling her like that? Some of the spectators had this thought coursing in their minds. "Use the Queen to give me your price." Felix''s faint smile was wiped out of his face as he said coldly, "You have three seconds to please me with a good price before I snap your neck." He warned, "Don''t attempt to activate an ability. I know that your nt elemental abilities require at least a second to activate." ''You hateful prick!'' Rosanna could only curse in her mind as Felix''s knowledge of her abilities was spot on. She was a nt Elementalist with a legendary bloodline with abilities more oriented towards battles instead of support like Olivia''s. As Felix said, her abilities require nts to manifest first and that required time she didn''t afford currently! Hence, she could only drop any attempt to escape andid down her price, ''I only have 500 million in my ount after I spent all the rest hiring those useless sc.u.m.'' "Show me your bank ount." Felix asked out loud, not giving a shit if the spectators heard him or not. If it was another yer, they would have used the Queen for such a sensitive matter, as the spectators didn''t like seeing yers'' life getting sold. After all, if every yer was caught and given the choice to buy his life with tens of millions or even hundred, what would be the point of them buying a ticket toe to watch the games, when all they would be seeing was yers buying and selling each other instead of killing each other? Hence, unless the price offered was worth the risk, the yers rarely choose to head in that direction. Felix never bothered with offering this option to the rest of the yers as he knew that most of them couldn''t afford to get him even a 100 million SC. He wasn''t going to ruin his reputation in the SG, which was going to make him billions of stream revenue on higher ranks due to momentary greed for those millions. However, Rosanna was a special case, as she was being known as a walking cash pig in the games due to her mother''s booming business in the UVR! This made everyone, even Felix, to try and milk her out of her coins instead of killing her and getting 200 GP. Without sounding a singleint, Rosanna showed her bank ount details, making Felix''s eyelids twitch at the sight of hundreds of millions getting sent to her by the same ount every month. Without needing to ask, Felix figured that ount belonged to her mother, sending a ''monthly allowance'' for her to y with. Only now did the facade of being born in a rich family wore off, making Felix feel like he was born a poormoner instead! Chapter 213 - Snatching The Crown!

Chapter 213 - Snatching The Crown!

''See, I''m not lying.'' Rosanna sent another message, ''Give me the contract to sign and get it over with.'' She was truly used to this situation for her to be this cool-headed! Not wanting to waste time as well, Felix quickly sent her a mind contract, entailing that she would pay 500 million for her life and they will not interact with each other in the game after. After the Queen delivered it, Rosanna confirmed epting the conditions and terms to the Queen, making the contract officially valid without signing with the UVR ID. "d to do business with you, sister Rosanna." Felix unclutched her neck, making her drop to the ground while coughing her lungs out. Her purple face soon started to regain some of its natural colors. After feeling a bit alright, she raised her head and nced around her. The sight that greeted her, didn''t please her in the slightest, as corpses of her allies were lying around the area with a bullet-like wound on their foreheads. "You bastard! Why did you kill them! They are worth 50 million each!" Unfortunately for her, no one responded to her irked curse. "Landlord?" Bewildered, she looked behind her back and saw that Felix was already gone. The moment he got 500 million out of her, she lost her worth in his eyes! "Rosanna, what are we going to do now?" Out of nowhere, sand particles started to reform again in the shape of Bloodriod in front of Rosanna. "YOU USELESS PIG!" The moment she noticed him, she started throwing all kinds of insults and curses, " You f*cker led him to us and left me all alone against him!" She asked while clenching her fists, "How dare you appear now after he left?!!" "What do you want me to do?" He shrugged his shoulders with a careless attitude, "He had your life in his hands, if I showed myself, I will justplicate it more." He added, "If I attacked, I doubt you will live to see the end result of it." "You are still a useless pig." Although she knew that he was right, she would never admit it. She stood up while dusting her dress. Then, she approached the edge of the branch and lowered her head, gazing at the untouched Crown that was a hundred meters below her. Who would have thought that her hiding spot was exactly above the Crown?! And who would have thought that Felix didn''t leave far from her position but head even upward, reaching the tip of the tree?! ''5 minutes left before the 2nd transmission.'' Wholly camouged by leaves, Felix kept ncing at his bracelet then at the Crown. ''I will make a move after it ends.'' He already created a n to snatch the Crown. It might take a lot of guts and a hint of craziness to pull it off, but Felix was still going for it! That being said, Felix didn''t want to hold the Crown right now as 5 minutes was nowhere enough of a headstart to run away before his location start getting transmitted all over. He wasn''t worried about someone taking the Crown in this duration, as the game was still in its early phase. The only yer with a solid chance to get the Crown and actually survive while holding it was Rosanna due to her mega alliance''s protection. However, after Felix got rid of her army and ruined her ns, the game was reset back to the start! "Now that Landlord has gotten rid of the greatest threat, what''s gonna be his next move?!" Meliodas pointed the camera at Felix as he wondered what was on the spectators'' minds. ... 9 minutester... The Golden Beam in the sky, which was disying the Crown''s location, only had 1 minute before it turned off. The fights near the Crown stopped at once the moment the transmission started 4 minutes ago. Now, not a single soul could be seen in the area as everyone went on hiding. Too bad, in the eyes of Felix''s, everyone''s hiding spot was on full disy. So far, only 30 yers or so were left behind from the previous 50. They were all licking their wounds in utter silence, not have any thoughts of carrying on the battles. After a short while... "The 2nd transmission has ended!" Meliodas proimed out loud the moment the golden beam withdrew back to the Crown. The spectators held their breaths in anticipation, ready to watch round two of the battles. Unfortunately, no one made a move, as the silence in the forest remained unbroken. "It seems like the alliances have decided on a truce!" Meliodas sighed in dejection, as he knew that probably no one was going to aim for the Crown until thest 30 minutes in the game. "Man this is so boring." "Meliodas switch the camera to other zones!" "Switch!"..."Switch!"..."Switch!" After hearing the spectators chanting so, Meliodas took a step further and split the screen into two halves, disying in one the Crown and in the other, the teleportation circle of the volcanic zone. After seeing that 50 yers or so were split into multiple groups, camping the teleportation circle without fighting each other, Meliodas shook his head in disappointment. In the end, Meliodas made the screen disy only the Crown after showing the spectators that nothing much was happening. Seconds gone by, then minutes, the yers in the volcanic zone were waiting for the teleportation circle to deliver them the Crown Holder. The spectators were waiting with bored expressions for any fight to ur. The yers near the Crown were waiting patiently for thest 30 minutes in the game to arrive to make a move. Everyone was waiting and restraining themselves...Except for one. "It''s showtime." Felix smirked faintly as he stood with his hands in his pockets at the very tip of the tree! The raging wind kept blowing his clothes, yet it never managed to shake him even an inch. Meliodas, who just gave Felix''s small screen a side nce, had his entire attention stolen by Felix''s confident smirk. His senses tingled that Felix was about to do something extraordinary. And MC''s senses were rarely wrong! He swiftly pinned the camera on him while saying with anticipation, "Is Landlord going to make a move?" The spectators all quietened down their chatter after seeing Felix on the screen, cracking his neck and knuckles. Then, he took a deep breath through his mouth and....JUMPED! Shellshocked and in utter disbelief, Meliodas and the spectators all had their eyes widened at the sight of him nosediving from three hundred meters or so with his fist extended in front of his head, bursting into any obstacle in his path towards the Crown! Thin branches got broken! Giant leaves were torn apart! His fist got bloodied and clearly cracked, yet nothing managed to stop his descend!! "We will move 10 minutes earlier than th..." WHOOSH! Rosanna, who was exining her n to Bloodriod next to her, suddenly stopped talking as the sound of the winding from above was too loud to miss. "What the f*ck!" The instant she raised her head, she saw Felix bursting through a giant leaf and continuing his journey down below without sparing her a single nce. Felix was wholly focused only on one target, and that was the floating Crown in the air! 150meters...100m...50m... The closer he got to the Crown, the clearer his path got from the obstacles, as the previous battles between the yers almost destroyed the entire area, leaving only the stems of the trees and somerge branches still standing proud., ''Almost there!'' Calm and collected, Felix opened his bloody fist with a bit of difficulty, and extended the other hand forward next to it, making him resemble a football yer wanting to catch a ball. 20meters...10m...5m...1! Whoosh Cluck!! Some yers, who were staring at the Crown before, blinked for a split second, and the sight that weed them after, made them doubt their eyes! Felix catching the Golden Crown with his hands while still descending down to the ground without stopping! Just as the spectators wanted to cheer at Felix''s astonishing y of snatching the Crown, they were suddenly reminded that Felix didn''t have a single ability to slow his fall or protect him from the collision with the ground! Confused, they saw him do a front flip in the air making his legs face the ground first. They thought that he had a n, but...THUUUD! The booming sound of his body smashing into the ground, creating a massive shockwave, that hurled dust and dirt everywhere, left them at loss for words. Everyone had their eyes glued at the cloud of brown dust, blocking their sight from seeing Felix''s situation. But, from the loud sound of the collision, they knew that he was definitely either dead or crippled! Seconds went by in utter silence until the cloud of dust drifted in the air, exposing a humongous hole resembling an empty meteor crater. Empty?! Where did he go? Before this question could take root in their minds, the yers and spectators were suddenly reminded of the 5 seconds rule!! As long as a yer kept holding into the Crown for 5 seconds he would get teleported randomly in 500 meters radius!!! Felix was falling for two seconds after catching the Crown and three more afternding on the ground! Everything was calcted beforehand! "HOOLY SHIIT!" Meliodas feminine voice was nowhere to be seen as he screamed in excitement like a burly man. The y was too godly, his true gender took over the wheel!! WHOAAAAH!!! Meliodas excitement was shared by the entire stadium, as everyone was screaming at the top of their voices, using whatever gadget in their hands. They didn''t think for even a second that Felix was daring, ballsy, and f*cking nuts to actually jump from three hundred meters without having a single safety on him! They always knew that his ns were always on the risky side, but this..this was the next stage of craziness! "Is it just me or did we really just lose the Crown under our noses?" Biohunter murmured with a hint of disbelief next to his allies, still not able toprehend what had he just witnessed. s, his allies behind him were just as shocked and aghast as he was. They believed that no one was going to touch the Crown this early, and even if a yer was stupid enough to attempt so, it was impossible to do it without being noticed by them. After all, some of them had abilities rted to vision, so invisibility and such were totally useless in this situation. All of this without mentioning the fact that the Crown was floating hundreds of meters above the ground without anything near it since the branch that it was on before waspletely snapped from the battles! This meant anyone, who was retarded enough to make a move, would be spotted from miles away! This increased the difficulty to snatch the Crown by tenfolds!!! All of those obstacles made the yers certain that a final battle was needed to decide who would hold the Crown. Yet, all of those thoughts were thoroughly uprooted from their minds by Felix''s unorthodox n! They were waiting but he was nning! Chapter 214 - Reaching The Volcano Zone!

Chapter 214 - Reaching The Volcano Zone!

Meanwhile, 500 meters away from the previous position of the Crown, Felix was lying on the ground with his limbs all pointing in different directions, resembling a broken doll. Especially his legs, which were clearly beyond shattered. If it wasn''t for his chest rising and falling ever so slightly, Meliodas and the spectators, who were watching this on therge screen, would have assumed that he messed up his calction. It was clear that the fall might not have taken his life but it left him in truly unenviable shape. Though, Felix already nned for such an end result when he jumped from the tree. ''Revitalization!'' With his eyes closed shut, Felix activated his 4th passive after engulfing himself with a mustard yellow aura. Argh!! He groaned in pain after his shattered bones were starting to get affixed back to their original shape. Since he didn''t use the corruption inducement, the revitalization process took a full minute instead of ten seconds. The potency of two inducements wasn''t the same as twenty stacked at once. "Never doing that shit again!" Felix mumbled to himself while trying to stand up on his feet. His legs kept trembling as he was feeling numbness all over his legs. Felix knew that he could have avoided all of this by simply waiting until the final battle starts 1 hourter and snatch the Crown during the chaos. However, he never was focusing on the win only, but on getting as many points as possible while doing so! In other words, securing the Crown as early as possible was a must in order to start gaining 1000 GP each 15 minutes that passed! After the pain withdrewpletely, Felix stretched his limbs, cracking his joints. "Oh?" As he cracked his neck, he noticed that the Golden Crown was slightly hovering above his head. He didn''t notice it before, as its bright light was reduced to the bare minimum as well as its size, making it fit perfectly in his head. "Not bad." Satisfied, he smiled while touching the smooth gems decorating it., Unfortunately, he didn''t get even a second to enjoy the Crown before it got ruined by the sight of two humanoid red auras approaching him from the front. They were extremely close to him as he noticed them without pushing his infrared vision to the limit. Felix looked behind them and saw that the path they came from was leading to the humongous volcano. ''It seems like they are part of the other half.'' He thought to himself while climbing up a tree. He didn''t go to the top as he hid merely on the first branch. He was nning on ambushing them since they weren''t part of the rain forest yers. If they were, Felix would have escaped in a heartbeat. After all, who knows if they were sent as scouts by an alliance to locate him? If that was true, they would easily send Felix''s coordination by using the Queen. A couple of secondster... Thud! Thud! Felix took out his fingers from those two yers'' foreheads and wiped them clean from the blood. The ambush went smoothly without a single hup, not taking Felix even two seconds before ending those two poor yers'' lives. After dealing with the obstacles, Felix pushed his infrared vision to the limit while turning his head all around. Immediately, he spotted four yers rushing in his direction while having the green beacon behind their backs. The rain forest''s yers were here! Not nning to meet up with them, Felix turned off his vision and started sprinting in direction of the volcano at his top speed. His destination? Clearly, the tunnel leading to thebyrinth, as he understood that if he wanted to survive the entire duration, he could only pull it off inside the volcano. The ind was merely medium-sized, and no matter where Felix run in the forest, he would eventually get found out by the majority, and worse of all get surrounded from all sides! Even the volcanic zone yers would take part in! The only reason, they didn''t bother to aim for the Crown this early was due to seeing its location being static two times in a row while being in close proximity to the green teleportation circle. However, when the next transmission goes off and they notice that Felix was on the move, those yers wouldn''t hesitate to ditch camping the teleportation circle! At that point, Felix would be dealing with everyone on the ind chasing him in such an open area. But, if he entered thebyrinth? The story would be narrated in apletely different manner. In thebyrinth, Felix knew that he would be the hunter and they would be his prey! He licked his lips in anticipation at the thought of it, sending chills down the spine of the spectators who saw it. "It''s clear that Landlord is putting his faith of survival on the volcano''s tunnel!" Melidoas looked at the time and wondered, "But will he be able to reach them before his location starts getting transmitted?" Felix''s fans were also worried about so, as they could see that Felix might have gotten rid of most yers in the forest area after getting teleported randomly, but the yers in the volcanic zone were gathered near the red teleportation circle that was on Felix''s path to enter the tunnel. If the transmission went off before entering the tunnel, he would be literally delivering the Crown right in their hands, saving them the trouble. ... 12 minutester... Felix was hiding on top of one of thest trees, which were separating the two zones from each other. After those trees, there was only a t ck ground stretching for a kilometer or so, leading to the humongous ck volcano. Felix narrowed his eyes in concentration at the humongous tunnel, which had a giant red circle engraved right next to it. He looked at it for a second before switching his vision to the parties of yers, which were spread around the circle. Some of them were sitting onrge ck boulders near it while others were standing further back, keeping their distance. The alliances had zero trust in each other to remain that close. They might be certain that no one was going to make a move, as it was simply stupid to battle without a purpose. But, they still preferred keeping their distance. This led to the tunnel having only a couple of yers beside it. No one bothered with the tunnel as the Crown in their eyes was still in the forest, especially when the next transmission was about to start in two minutes. Due to the constraint on time, Felix spent only one minute toe up with a somewhat unreliable n, which could help him bypass the yers and rush into the tunnel before his location gets transmitted. "Hopefully this works." He sighed and snapped his finger, engulfing himself in a milky white aura. Then, he jumped down into the ground and sprinted in direction of the tunnel. He was still far from the red circle and the yers. Thus, everyone, who was looking in front of them, managed to notice only a tiny white sphere advancing towards them. "What is that?" They raised their eyebrows in surprise as they pointed their fingers at it. "Is that an aura ability?" "I believe so as well." Before long, everyone was staring at the approaching white sphere, guessing what it was, and unsurprisingly a lot of them managed tond on the right answer. "What the hell is Landlord up to?!" Meliodas facepalmed as he said, "Did he forget that other yers have an infrared vision just like him?" He shook his head with a hint of disappointment in his eyes, "They will notice the Crown on top of his head and inform the rest, by then he won''t escape even if he has eight legs." The spectators couldn''t help but agree with him on this one. They didn''t know if Felix was simply getting c.o.c.ky and believing that his existence by itself would deter all of those yers, or he had another n in mind. Whatever it is, they were about to find out, as Felix was getting closer and closer to the tunnel, which had a six yers alliance standing on a giant ck rock right next to its entrance. "I think that''s Landlord!" "The hell? Why is he wasting his energy like that?" By now, the yers already figured that Felix was the one approaching them, as his white aura was iconic to him. Yet, from what they saw about Felix in his previous games, he didn''t have the habit of wasting energy for fun. They weren''t retards to not see that Felix was hiding something. And in this game, what was there to hide beside the Crown? "Visionary, please check if he has the Crown or not!" A stunning blue-haired man with an icy cold stare ordered one of his five allies, who were standing right behind him on top of that giant rock. Nonchnt, Visionary walked in front while removing his sses, exposing reptile-like eyes. Though, he didn''t turn on his ability yet, as Felix was still 40 meters away from him. He had only an *Intermediate Infrared Vision* that allows him to see infrared objects within 20 meters. Such an abyssal radius was even from an epic tier 2 bloodline! A huge contrast to Felix''s infrared vision. After Felix saw that he was about to reach 20 meters from Visionary, he snapped his finger, creating a pitch-ck bomb on top of his head. Immediately after, he made it explode, engulfing him and the Crown! Meliodas and the spectators all tilted their heads in confusion over his y. They had no idea what he was aiming to achieve, as they were still able to see him with the Crown. However, after seeing the clear confusion on Visionary''s face, they were reminded of something...Therge screen was disying everything with an omnipotent vision!! Meliodas turned it off in split second, and changed it to infrared vision, making therge screen disy exactly what was appearing in Visionary''s eyes. Ssssssssss!! The crowd immediately drew a deep breath in shock and awe at the sight before them. THE CROWN WAS GONE! Chapter 215 - Booby-Trapping The Tunnel!

Chapter 215 - Booby-Trapping The Tunnel!

"So does he have the Crown or not?" Mr. Frosty asked Visionary. "He doesn''t have it." Visionary scratched his head in confusion as he said, "I''m only seeing a normal humanoid red aur.." "WATCH OUT!" Poof Poof! Two pitch-ck bombs exploded on top of therge rock, one next to Visionary and the other at the party behind him. The strike was so sudden, by the time Visionary heard the warning, he was already engulfed inside the bomb! He didn''t see iting as he was still using his infrared vision. "Visionary are you alright?!" Mr. Frosty shouted while inside a dome made of ice. His allies were all hiding inside of it as well. "He is not alright." Felix''s frigid voice came out of the white aura as he dashed through the tunnel, "None of you will be if you keep pestering me." Frightened, the yers near the red circle either gulped a mouthful or took a step back at the sight of Visionary turning into drifting ck particles... Those with thoughts of chasing Felix in the tunnelpletely uprooted them and were on the verge of pping themselves for even thinking of willingly approaching that monster. In their eyes, it was only worth antagonizing Felix if he had the Crown. However, from Visionary''s answer, it seemed to them that he wasn''t carrying it. Their gut feeling was screaming at them that something was fishy about Felix. But still, no one dared to put their lives at stake just to fulfill their curiosity. Just like that, Felix swagged in the guarded tunnel while wearing the Crown under the eyes of 48 yers! The spectators were speechless not knowing to react to this situation. They really didn''t anticipate his n to work. Honestly, some of them still had no idea why the Crown was hidden from Visionary''s infrared vision. Thankfully, Meliodas figured it out swiftly and exined it to them, "The Crown does not release heat from within like living being''s bodies but simply glow brightly, emitting rays of light." Meliodas praised Felix with a pleased smile, "Landlord exploded two pitch-ck bombs on the Crown, which absorbed the rays of light, making itpletely disappear in the eyes of those with infrared vision!" Meliodas might have exined it nicely, but the VIP spectators knew that Felix''s n only worked due to his oppressive strength! If it was another yer trying to pull that shit off in front of 48 yers or so, Mr. Frosty wouldn''t ask Visionary to spot the Crown but instead jump with his allies and gang up on the yer. However, Felix was too terrifying and Mr. Frosty wasn''t a retard to use his alliance''s wellbeing to scout for the other alliances and partnersh.i.p.s. He was certain that Felix was going to at least take three or four with him before going down. The sight of what remained of Visionary drifting in the air just further highlighted that his decision was the best to make. ... Inside a well-spaced tunnel that was leading to the underground, Felix was sprinting with buckets of sweat dripping down his chin. He already removed the white aura, as he couldn''t afford to have it active for even an extra second. His energy tank wasn''t even 30% full after using the white aura as camouge for so long and the corruption inducement many times. ''Asna, prepare to start pumping the purified energy.'' Felix informed Asna while wiping his sweaty forehead with his sleeves. He wasn''t sweating due to the nervousness of deceiving an army of yers, but the hellish heat that was smacking him in the face the further he went down the tunnel. After all, he was literally inside an active volcano. ''Alright.'' She suddenly reminded him, ''But do notice that you only have about 200% of purified energy instead of 500% like before.'' When Asna gave Felix the purified energy in the shuffle maze, she pumped purified energy that she got from 5k of high-grade poison stones. However, during thest five days, Felix brought her only 2k high-grade mixed stones. He only obtained that amount due to the fact Asna didn''t require a specific element to purify energy. ''That should be enough.'' Felix smiled in a confident manner. However, after ncing at the time in his bracelet, he couldn''t help but frown his eyebrows. Only 20 seconds remained till the next location transmission, and he was still quite far from the tunnelbyrinth that was shown in the game hall. He knew that the distance between him and the yers was still crossable by some yers with movement abilities. ''Let''s put some traps.'' Instead of fretting over it, Felix started creating ruby red bombs and threw them to the ceiling while running. However, before the bombs could collide with the surface, Felix would make them stop forcefully and let them hover mid-air, totally hidden as the tunnel was dimly lighted. After hiding 20 bombs on the path, Felix started to huff in exhaustion as his energy was getting drained each second to control those bombs and make them stay in their positions without exploding. ''Asna!'' Understanding what he wanted, Asna started pumping her purified energy until Felix''s tank was only 40% full. Since the energy was purified, Felix was actually back to having 100%! ''One, three, six...eighty.'' Focused, Felix kept counting the meters while running from the booby-trapped zone. Peep peep! The moment he heard his bracelet''s rm of the iing transmission, he went to hide behind a medium-sized rock that was next to the right wall. ''150 meters.'' Immediately, He pushed his infrared vision to show him only the distance that he calcted. After preparing everything, Felix took a deep breath through his nose with his eyes closed shut. He could hear his heartbeat increasing each second that passed, showing that he might seem confident but deep down he was still agitated and nervous by having everyone in the game chasing him down for the remaining duration of the game. ''Easy Felix, just y it easy...'' He kept trying to keep his emotions in check, ''In the underground, you are the hunter and they are the prey. you are the hunter...'' In deste silence, Felix kept repeating this phrase over and over again until his eyes snapped open at thest second of the rm, shimmering with a dangerous vibe, that it would make anyone tremble by a single nce. Peep! A sudden golden beam emerged on top of Felix''s head and broke through the ceiling, heading into the sky. The yers outside of the tunnel all turned their heads with dumbfounded expressions, gazing at the golden beam that was merely a couple of hundreds of meters away from them. They instantly recognized that Felix had duped them. However, before they could even feel ashamed and humiliated by it, they saw that the beam of light was static in one ce! That meant only one thing! "LANDLORD IS NOT RUNNING! KILL HIM!" MR. Frosty shouted as he jumped from therge rock, followed by his allies. They were the closest to the tunnel, thus they already had a headstart over the rest. "F*ck! Chase them down! Don''t let anyone touch the Crown!" "Buff my speed!" Complete chaos has erupted near the red circle as the alliances'' leaders voiced their orders to rush into the tunnel, ignoring everything else., The yers with movement abilities were the first to enter the tunnel after Mr. Frosty''s alliance, followed by the rest. Everyone was focusing only on the Crown, not bothering to address the strange reason why Felix decided to go through all of that effort just to stop moving. Unfortunately, they should have given it a second thought. As the moment Felix saw with his infrared vision that most of the yers were running down the booby-trapped path, he snapped his finger with a wide grin, making all the ruby red bombs drop down from the ceiling and explode amidst the yers! Poof, Poof, Poof!... Startled by red misty clouds, raising all over the tunnel, most yers activated their defensive abilities reflexively while holding their breaths. Sadly, there were still some yers, who were slower to react, as they inhaled the inducement thoroughly. The spectators, who weren''t familiar with Felix''s inducements believed that his trap had failed since most of the yers got out of the booby-trap path without losing a single hair strand. However, the moment they saw that the affected yers had actually activated their offensive abilities and started barraging everyone on sight akin to madmen, those thoughts were removed from their minds. Boom! Phew! Bam!... "Don''t fight them back, They are hallucinating!" Mr. Frosty screamed at his allies, who were trading abilities with the poisoned yers. s, his voice didn''t reach far as the tunnel was filled with explosion noises, yers'' war screams, and pitiful wails. BOOM! Argh! A thick purple lightning bolt struck down on a beautiful girl, making her groan for only a split second before dropping into the ground,pletely scorched! Boom! The one who killed her didn''t even manage to gloat for a second, before getting rained down by a salvo of elemental abilities, making him explode into a cloud of bloodish red mist! More and more of such sights were happening inside the path every second, painting a horrifying scene. Due to them being in a dimly-lighted tunnel, it was extremely easy to get hit out of nowhere by stray abilities. The situation got so bad, some yers turned around and escaped through the tunnel''s entrance, too terrified to dash through the chaotic battles to reach the other side. The entire tunnel had fallen into Havok, which was created by one inducement...Hulicination! The poisoned yers'' greatest fears were manifest in front of them, which was obviously either getting betrayed by their allies or get struck in the back by some random yer. Felix knew that he only needed one yer or two to get poisoned in order for the chaos to break out. Inside such a closed-off space, an ability that was aimed at one person would end up hitting three or four. Adding to the dim lights and the red mist all over, it was extremely difficult for the yers to notice, who was affected by the poison or not. Thus, they simply protected themselves by using whatever means to kill those aiming at them. This carried on even when the five seconds of the inducement had already ended and the original poisoned yers were dead! All of this was manifested by the simple use of one inducement and the environment corresponding to it. "That went even better than expected." Felix nodded his head in satisfaction as he kept watching the humanoid red auras disappear one by one akin to candles getting extinguished by a breeze of wind. "Alright, time to bounce." Not nning on staying until everyone regain their wits back, Felix turned around and continued his sprint down the tunnel. He looked at his game points ount and realized that he gained 1120 GP at once from the chaos! "Not bad." He said, smiling. He didn''t know exactly how many yers were eliminated in the chaos, as the game points rewarded for eliminations get split evenly between the yers, who had a hand in the death of that said yer. Felix didn''t rely on his infrared vision to get the correct number of deaths, as he knew that some yers might have escaped the booby-trapped path safely. He might not know the number, but the spectators, who were still watching the chaos unfold in excitement and awe already counted that more than 19 yers had been eliminated at once! This number without counting the yers, who escaped the tunnel! Felix had literally used one ability, and one inducement, to downsize the number of yers by almost 50%! The spectators had never seen such great efficiency before, and they were dying in anticipation to watch how the rest of the chase was going to y out! Chapter 216 - Fake Groaning!

Chapter 216 - Fake Groaning!

"Landlord! You crafty bastard!" Infuriated and frustrated, Mr. Frosty cursed out loud while ring at the golden beam of light that was moving swiftly away from them. ''You might have lowered our numbers, but you have offended everyone who remained!'' He sneered as he focused back on what left of the yers. Some were hiding behind rocks while some still fighting with bloodied bodies and murderous gazes. "ENOUGH FIGHTING DAMN IT! LANDLORD IS ESCAPING!" Mr. Frosty furious promation resounded in the tunnel, forcing the yers to halt throwing abilities and remember what was their target in the first ce. They all nced above their heads and saw that the golden beam was truly moving away from them. "He yed you all like a fool with one inducement!" Mr. Frosty continued shouting while pointing his finger at the golden beam, "He set everything up in order to lower our numbers and build distrust between us." The alliances'' leaders froze at hearing thest part, as they discerned that now they had a bigger problem than chasing Felix! How were they supposed to leave their backs in the open again after what had just happened? Before, the yers had a tiny bit of trust in each other as they had onemon target, which was the Crown. They believed that not a single yer was retarded enough to start a fight when there was clearly no benefits in doing so. But now? From the way everyone was having their abilities active and staying away from each other, the alliances'' leaders knew that no one was going to repeat the same mistake even when they knew that Felix''s hallucination inducement was the cause of the chaos! "Cyber Fly, Valkyrie, Miss Dusk." Mr. Frosty called the names of each alliance leader while staring into their eyes, "I suggest we merge our alliances and hunt down Landlord!" He rified hastily to not waste time, "The moment we kill him, the alliance will automatically break." Mr. Frosty didn''t bother addressing the partnersh.i.p.s as he believed that the moment the other leaders agreed to his proposal, the rest would be forced to ept joining the alliance or leave the tunnel. "I agree!" Valkyrie was the first to voice her alliance''s decision. She was a wide-shouldered woman, wearing a knight armor while carrying two long swords on her back. "I ept your proposal." A man with bug receptors on top of his head nodded his head slightly. "Since even Cyber Fly already joined, what else for me to say?" An elegantdy with short curly hair said while chewing gum. The yers in the tunnel all started voicing their desire to join the alliance after seeing the big four dogs in the volcanic zone decided tobine their strengths. "Sign this contract please and be quick about it." Mr. Frosty sent them a standard contract, entailing that they shouldn''t harm each other and anyone who breached the contract would be required to pay 2000 GP. He wasn''t a retard to make the penalty more extreme as that would make yers hesitate to sign the contract, and at this point, he just wanted to hasten the process so they could start the chase. Felix was toggling further and further down the tunnel while they were standing here trying to make friends in order to build a thin line of trust. After a short moment, the majority of the yers signed the contract as some of them were too wounded to carry on fighting. They withdrew to the entrance of the tunnel, dwelling the number of yers further down. Mr. Forsty''s expression couldn''t help but get ugly after counting the current number of the mega alliance didn''t even reach 20! They started the chase with 48 yers or so and now they were left with lower than half! "If you found Landlord, don''t engage but use the Queen and send us his position!" Mr. Frosty jumped from the rock and saidstly, "MOVE OUT! We will n the rest on the way!" "KILL!", Boiling mad, the yers let out a war cry as they chased after Mr. Frosty, who was running with the three alliance leaders. This time every yer was paying close attention to the ceiling and walls for any further traps. They learned their lesson the hard way. ... Three minutester... The golden beam disappeared, making Felix sigh in relief. The five minutes transmission truly felt like five years. But now, Felix had 15 minutes of freedom to go wherever he wanted, and especially to start his n. Thrilled, Felix rubbed his hands together as he turned on his infrared vision limit to 100 meters and left it as it is. Then, he chose a random tunnel from the three ones in front of him and continued his sprint. However, he didn''t run for even two minutes before seeing that the tunnel was split into two paths again. Without slowing down he dashed through the right one, not worrying about finding a dead-end like he was in the maze. The tunnels in thebyrinth were all connected one way or another to each other. Thus, no matter, which path he took, he would end up finding other paths. Heck, he might take one and see that he actually ended up making a full circle anding back to the same spot! This might mean that the Labyrinth wasn''t really that massive, but itsplexity was Felix''s best environment. And those yers, who were stepping into it in separated groups, had no clue what was waiting for them. ''That should do it.'' After spending three minutes entering and exiting tunnels randomly, Felix finally stopped running, making his fans wonder what he was up to. He walked to a wall and started punching it with his fists as hard as he could, scaring the shit out of his fans. BAM BAM BAM!... The noise of his punches kept echoing in the nearest tunnels to his position, giving him away to any yer in the area. Meliodas kept switching the camera in those tunnels to let the spectators see if the noise had attracted anyone. Fortunately for his fans, none of the yers were near Felix at this point. They were still close to the entrance of Labyrinth. Felix forgot to calcte the aftermath of the chaos, which dyed the yers two extra minutes from making a move. "Tsk, I toggled too deep." Felix clicked his tongue while massaging his tingling knuckles. Speechless, the spectators saw him turn around and return where he came from! Didn''t he enter the Labyrinth to facilitate his escape? They thought to themselves. Sadly, the sight of Felix narrowing the distance between him and the yers showed them that he never was nning on escaping. After a while... Felix suddenly stopped his journey back as he noticed five humanoid auras on the other side of the tunnel. The walls weren''t really that thick, as the Labyrinth''s tunnels were resembling holes left by humongous worms. ''Five at once? Even better!'' Felix grinned as he turned around and started sprinting diagonally with the five yers. A couple of minutester, Felix saw that there was a tunnel, leading to the other side of the wall. His eyes brightened up in delight, but he didn''t enter it. Instead, he sprinted towards rock and jumped on it, using it as leverage to build momentum. He bent his knees and hurled himself to the ceiling on top of the tunnel''s mouth! Since the surfaces were uneven and rugged, Felix had it a bit easier to keep hanging with his fingers and legs attached to the ceiling akin to a spider. Unfortunately, all of his efforts went to waste as he noticed that the yers were actually ignoring this tunnel and heading to another. ''F*ck my life.'' Vexed, he could only improvise and scream with a terrified voice, "Help! Landlord is chasing me!" "Hmm?" Startled, the five yers froze their footsteps, as their ears picked up Felix''s echoing voice quite nicely. Unsurprisingly, Valkyrie was leading this team as the twenty remaining yers, were split up into four teams, each being led by one of the four big dogs. They might want to find Felix, but it didn''t mean they would split up into twos or threes and send themselves to death. "Stay behind me." With a stoic expression, Valkyries unsheathed her long swords as she called softy, "Shield of Light." A momentter, bright light started to gather before her until a wide shield was manifested. The shield kept emitting a blinding light only in front of it, as for Valkyrie and the rest? They were able to see through it like it wasn''t even there! The yers behind Valkyries started to either morph or create their own offensive or defensive elemental abilities. So far, not a single one of them was a pure support yer. This was honestly understandable, as not a lot of support bloodliners chose to y individual games. It was too risky for them. ARGH!! Argh!... Abrupt pained groans began echoing through the tunnel''s mouth, making Valkyrie and the rest to frown their eyebrows in worry. They knew that whoever called for help earlier must have been caught by Felix! "Chronominia send our position to Mr. Frosty and the rest." Valkyrie entered a battle position as she walked step by step towards the tunnel, "Tell them that we found Landlord!" Unlike the tense atmosphere, Valkryie''s team was experiencing, the spectators wereughing their asses off at the sight of Felix fake groaning while hanging upside down on the ceiling without a single ounce of shame. This just showed them how far Felix was willing to go for game points! Chapter 217 - Bona Fide Massacre

Chapter 217 - Bona Fide Massacre

After Felix noticed that they were approaching the tunnel, he closed his mouth shut and tightened his grip on the rugged rocks, worried that they might give in and drop him at the worse possible timing. Pitter Patter... Meanwhile, Valkyrie''s team footsteps kept resounding in the silent tunnel as they walked while having their eyes surveying every single area. The tunnel wasn''t really long as it was merely connecting the two paths together. Thus, it didn''t take even a couple of minutes before they reached the other entrance, where Felix was hanging above it. Only 15 meters were separating them. ''Chronomania please scout the entrance for us.'' Solemn, Valkyrie sent her request by the Queen. She knew that in this deafening silence a soft whisper would echo far and wide. Chronomania nodded his head and stepped in front of them. He was resembling a two-meter white tiger with long fangs protruding down his jaw. His senses were sharpened after he morphed, thus each step he took forward, made his gut feeling scream at him to back off. By the time he reached the mouth of the tunnel, his fur was standing upright without his control. ''Lady Valkyrie, I can''t walk any further.'' He sent a message with a grave expression. Without waiting to receive her response, he took a step back, nning to retreat. He might agree to be a scout due to his heightened senses, but he would never put himself in danger for strangers. Tsshshs... ''Hmm?'' Cronomania''s furry ears suddenly picked up a slight movementing from above him. Alerted, He raised his head, wanting to inspect the origin of the sound. ''What the f*ck?!'' The moment his eyesnded on the ceiling, he saw Felix grinning at him devilishly while dropping mid-air with his foot aiming at his face! He swiftly put furry thick arms in a guard position while holding his breath. Thud! Felix''s footnded on Chronomania''s arms, making him step back three times before he stabilized himself. Whoosh! Felix used Chronomania''s thick arms to do a backflip,nding inside the tunnel where Valkyrie''s team was at. The moment his feet touched the ground, he snapped his finger, engulfing himself in corruption inducement! Argh! Felix didn''t need to turn his head as Chronomania''s pained groan was enough to let him know that he was dealt with properly. "Let''s dance." yful, Felix licked his lips while dashing rapidly towards the terrified Valkyrie''s team, who reflexively used whatever they had while escaping backward, hoping to put as much distance as possible. They knew that one single touch by the corruption inducement and their fate would be sealed! Boom thud!... Unfortunately for them, Felix wasn''t hindered in the slightest by theirst attempts at saving their lives, as he kept evading left and right the abilities, which he deemed a threat to him. ''WHY IS HE NOT BLINDED!" Valkyrie''s proud and stoic expression was nowhere to be seen as she was screaming in her mind while hurling bombs, resembling sh grenades behind her back. It was clear that she was a light Elementalist, whose abilities were oriented for utility. Even the shield of light''s purpose seemed to be for blinding her enemies instead of blocking abilities. Sadly for her, Felix''s infrared vision allowed him to adjust the degrees of light he should see just like he could adjust the distance. Thus, her abilities were thoroughly countered! Poof Poof! Annoyed by their escape, Felix turned off his aura and threw two corruption bombs instead, making them explode exactly amidst their disarrayed escaping formation. "NOOO..!"..."F*ck You Landlo..!"..."I don''t want to d...!" The three yers were all touched one way or another by the ck mist, making them each shriek what came up at the top of their minds before everything darkened for them, just like their bodies. ''Shit! Shit! FROSTY WHERE ARE YOU!!'' Scared shitless by the ash of her allies touching her face, Valkyrie kept screaming in her mind for Mr. Frosty''s help. Though, the message that was sent by the Queen showed not a single hint of the distress that she was experiencing. Poof! Unfortunately for her, this time she wasn''t lucky enough to have others block the mist from reaching her, as the bomb exploded right in her back with a speed almost breaking the sound barrier! The distance separating her and Felix made his bombs almost undodgeable! The only way she could have survived was by having abilities that either create solid objects, like Mr. Frosty''s ice dome, or ones that could at least evaporate the bombs before reaching her. s, her light element possessed a lot of qualities and effects, even having healing abilities. But those mentioned options weren''t part of them. Cluck! Cluck! Her swords, which dropped into the ground, were thest things that proved her existence, minus the ash mound near them. ''What a stupid girl.'' Asna insulted her without care, ''She is clearly a melee form fighter. So, why the hell she bothered to approach you?'' ''She was counting on her abilities to blind me, then cleave my head with her swords. That''s her famousbo, which I saw in thework.'' Felix shook his head while leaving the fight area, ''Too bad, my infrared vision allows me to adjust the light intensity.'' He suddenly chuckled, ''Well, even without it, my corruption inducement is enough to block her from approaching me.'' ''Tsk, doesn''t that mean she is still stupid?'' Asna clicked her tongue in criticism. ''You are wrong.'' Felix shook his head with a devilish grin, ''Everyone who willingly decided to chase me in thisbyrinth is stupid!'' The spectators didn''t know why he was grinning to himself, but that didn''t stop them from cheering him after showing them such a one-sided fight. It seemed to them that his corruption inducement was truly too strong even for a legendary bloodline. Especially when he was using it from the beginning of the game without any clear limit or weaknesses. If only they knew that Felix''s energy tank was getting emptied by 10% each time he threw a corruption bomb, they wouldn''t have had those thoughts. "And with that, Landlord''s personal current elimination tally is 17!!" Meliodas eximed in enthusiasm, "That''s 3400 GP without counting the huge fatalities he assisted in causing by his hallucination inducement!" Markus, Felix''s true number one fan, who was responsible for doc.u.menting everything about him, already had calcted the total game points, that Felix currently earned from the instant his footnded on the ind. 5550 GP! 1000 GP from holding the Crown for 15 minutes straight, 1150 GP from the chaos he caused with his hallucination inducement, and finally 3400 GP from his direct eliminations. "Holy, he gathered this much under one hour?" Leader Emma and the fans near Markus all eximed in shock after glimpsing at the amount in Markus''s hologram. The 2nd yer in the game with the most points didn''t even reach 600 GP! Such a wide disparity just further emphasized for those fans that Felix their idol was a league apart from everyone in this game! "He is about to meet up with another team. Let me type in peace." Irked, Markus shooed them away without ncing in their direction. Leader Emma and the rest all reseated themselves and started cheering Felix on his uing battle. ... 30 minutester... Felix was humming a soft tone while clutching the neck of Miss Dusk, who was gazing at him with a pleading look. Crack! Detached, Felix snapped her neck and threw her corpse next to her four teammates, who were lying on the ground with either their neck snapped or having bullet-hole in their foreheads. At least those wereplete corpse as some were just a ck mound of ash. After dealing with Miss Dusk''s team, Felix stretched his arms behind his back for a second before ncing at his bracelet. ''Hmm, the yers from the forest should have reached and entered thebyrinth by now.'' He pondered as he kept looking at the time. Only 35 minutes were left before the end of the game! ''Hopefully, everyone will be here.'' Felix withdrew his hands back in his pockets and started striding with big steps aimlessly like he owned the ce. "Does he even have limits? Why does it seem like he has an endless stream of energy?!" Melidoas just like the rest of the spectators was about to lose his shit at the way Felix kept eliminating the yers effortlessly like he wasn''t fighting 1vs5 in each battle. During the previous 30 minutes, Felix had taken care of two more teams, each having 5 yers. One belonged to Cyber Fly and the other was Miss Dusk''s one. Adding this to Valkyrie''s team, and totally tall would reach a whopping 15 yers eliminated in merely 45 minutes! A bona fide massacre in individual games! The spectators weren''t shocked anymore by Felix''s overwhelming feats but terrified by his existence that was breaking the bnce of the game. The f*cked up part about all of this was the fact Felix was known in thework for not being even a 1st stage bloodliner! He was bullying peak 1st stage bloodliners left and right, causing them to stop telling apart, who was a veteran yer or a hardcore one, as he was demolishing every yer the same as thest one! At this point, Felix in their eyes didn''t appear as the underdog or newbie, who was still in his cement games, but a high leveled yering down to terrorize the poor silver yers! "The rain forest yers are here!" Meliodas switched the camera from Felix to the entrance of the first tunnel, which was near the red circle. As he said, Biohunter, Rosanna, Bloodriod, and the rest of the forest yers, were approaching the tunnel while keeping arge distance between each other. When Felix''s first location transmission went off, the forest yers realized that they were duped after seeing that he was in the volcano instead of toggling south as they assumed. After all, it was only logical to escape in the other direction of the yers, not go straight to them! Sadly, by the time the transmission went off they were already too deep in the southern area behind the green beacon. This dyed their journey to the volcano by half an hour. Though, it seemed that none of them were worried, as there was still enough time in the clock for them to regain the Crown. "Is that Mr. Frosty?" "Why is he outside of the volcano?" The moment they reached the tunnel, they saw Mr. Frosty and his party sitting on therge rock with their heads lowered, gazing at their feet like they gave up on life. "Mr. Frosty, what''s up with you?" Bewildered, Biohunter asked what was on everyone''s minds. "Uhm?" Startled awake, Mr. Frosty looked beneath him and was shocked to see 30 yers or so were spread in the area into multiple groups. Color regained in his face at the sight. He immediately started informing them about what happened here since the moment Felix''s footnded on the volcanic zone. Rosanna and the rest kept listening to him retelling the events with chills coursing on their spine. Getting rid of 28 yers by traps? Killing team after team being led personally by a hardcore yer? They didn''t want to believe him nor dare to. However, they knew that Mr. Frosty had no reason to lie to them as it brought him zero benefits. By the time Mr. Frosty finished retelling everything, the yers'' backs were drenched with cold sweat and began to have thoughts of withdrawing from the chase! In their eyes, the tunnel''s mouth appeared the same as the gate to hell! Chapter 218 - The Rain Forests Players Are Making a Move!

Chapter 218 - The Rain Forest''s yers Are Making a Move!

"Why are you alive?" Biohunter had to ask, as from everything he heard, it seemed like Mr. Frosty''s team was the only survivor in the entire volcano zone, besides the wounded yers from the chaos, who went into hiding. "We escaped thebyrinth before Landlord found us." He said with his hands trembling. When Mr. Frosty and his team heard Valkyrie''s cry for help, they forwarded it to the rest of the teams with thetest position sent by Chronomania. However, instead of going to check by themselves, they let the other teams do it. Till this moment Mr. Frosty was thanking his nine stars that he made that decision, as it didn''t take even 10 minutes before he heard Cyber Fly''s cry for help thatsted for merely two seconds before he stopped receiving anything from him. When that happened, he decided to leave the Labyrinth, as he?wasn''t confident in his strength to pull off what Cyber Fly and Valkyrie couldn''t. Thus, instead of throwing his life away for no reason, he gave up on the chase, not having any more thoughts about snatching the Crown from Felix. Thankfully, he marked the position of thebyrinth entrance. Hence, it wasn''t hard for him to escape. "So no one is currently inside thebyrinth besides Landlord?" Rosanna threw a question of her own. Mr. Frosty nodded his head slightly. "You heard him." Rosanna coiled a hair lock on her finger as she asked Biohunter, "How are we going to y this out?" "Since Landlord can handle five bloodliners at once, we should ally and split our forces ten bloodliners in each team." He lifted a finger as he added, "And each team will have one mental type bloodliner." Chatter immediately broke down between yers, as each was discussing Biohunter''s proposal with their own teammates. They knew that the only way for them to have a shot at the Crown was by dropping their ego and zerg Felix with numbers. "I will be the first to agree!" Rosanna threw her hair behind her back as she said to the rest of the yers, "Stop wasting our time. The Crown''s location transmission is about to start in a few minutes. We need to be in thebyrinth when that happens!" After hearing so, the yers stopped mumbling pointlessly and raised their hands in the air disying their agreement to the alliance. A few momentster, everyone signed the contract and separated into three teams, each having ten yers and one mental type bloodliner. Mr. Frosty and his allies joined the 3rd team and took leadership of it. "Those bastards truly have no pride!" "This is making me pissed!" "Damn it! They are even protecting mental type yers." Concerned, Felix''s fans had their hands before their mouths as they booed out loud, making their displeasure resound in the stadium. It was clear that they weren''t confident in Felix''s chances of defeating those teams, as they knew that his only weakness was mental type abilities. Before, he was either ambushing or taking out the yers in a couple of seconds by his corruption inducement, not letting the mental type bloodliners to activate their abilities. But now? Those yers would be protected at all costs! "Move out!" Biohunter shouted as he charged into the tunnel, followed by Rosanna and the rest. "The 2nd round of the hunt has begun!" Melidoas switched the camera to Felix as he yelled passionately, "Does Landlord have enough energy to repeat the same feat and recreate another massacre?" He smiled widely, "I for one can''t wait to see!" ... Meanwhile, inside thebyrinth, Felix was sitting on a t-surfaced rock with arms resting on his knees. ''one minute more and another 1k GP in the bag.'' He smiled faintly as he noticed that only a minute remained before 15 minutes mark toplete again. He nced at his total game points and a wide grin couldn''t help but affix on his lips. 7550 GP! ''Hehe, after I hunt down the forest yers, I can make it past 10k!'' He rubbed his hands together in eagerness at the thought of it. Peep Peep! After hearing his bracelet vibrating, Felix stood up while asking in his mind, ''Asna, how much purified energy you still have?'' ''If I give you everything, you will have at most an extra 40%.'' She replied while yawning. ''That''s it?'' His eyes widened in disbelief as he honestly thought that he still had enough to fill his tank to 100%. ''Heh, why are you surprised?'' She snickered, ''You were asking after every fight to give you more and more energy.'' Stunned, Felix froze in his position as memories of his fights started to resurface in his mind, showing him how irresponsible his energy management was. He realized that he was using his corruption inducement numerous times when he didn''t even have to! This made his energy kept plummeting rapidly. But since he had Asna''s purified energy, he never bothered to think for a second that another cost-efficient inducement was a better option than corruption inducement. ''Sigh, I was really drunk on the feeling of turning others to dust effortlessly.'' He smiled bitterly, acknowledging his mistake, ''I was getting corrupted by it unknowingly.'' He always scolded Olivia for not conserving energy properly, but here he was practicing exactly what he preached. The worst part? The purified energy wasn''t free! He literally was wasting needed coins just to hasten the battles by a few minutes! The purified energy was supposed to be left behind as backup energy when he was left with nothing to use, not be counted as part of his energy tank. That''s what he was doing now, and what needed to be changed! Just as he was about to p his cheeks to wake himself up,?the golden beam was projected into the sky from the Crown. After Asna saw the beam, she transferred all of the remaining purified energy to Felix, fill his energy tank to 50%. He previously had 10%. ''Change of ns.'' Felix stopped having any thoughts about hunting the rain forest yers, as now his main priority was to survive until the game ends. If he yed it smart and didn''t waste his entire energy on corruption inducement, he might have had enough to continue eliminating other yers. But now? He could only turn on his infrared vision and start toggling deep within thebyrinth, escaping at his fastest speed. Sadly, no matter what tunnel he took, the golden beam was giving him off to the three mega teams. "He isn''t far from us!" Biohunter shouted while pointing his finger at the golden beam, which was appearing as clear as crystal to everyone, even though they were in the underground. The SGA might want to make the games appear as real as possible, but it would never affect the fairness and integrity of the games to achieve so. "Split up!" After seeing three tunnels before them, Mr. Frosty went for the right tunnel, while being followed by his team. Meanwhile, Biohunter''s team and Rosanna''s team each took a tunnel. The spectators kept cheering with flushed cheeks at the sight of Felix weaving through the tunnels while being chased by 35 yers at once! The distance between them was getting nearer and nearer since Felix was taking tunnels randomly, and sometimes those tunnels had curvy paths, making Felix''s effort gone to waste. Meanwhile, Biohunter and the rest rarely ended up with this problem as the golden beam was making it easier for them to see which tunnel was going to bridge the gap closer. Minutes passed by and the distance kept getting bridged closer and closer until Felix''s ears started to pick up the loud echoing sound of footsteps behind him. ''Oi Felix, that doesn''t sound like five yers at all.'' Asna said. Startled, Felix stopped running and went to a wall, putting his eyes near the surface. He took a deep breath and pushed his infrared vision to the limit, making him get assaulted by a headache a second after. However, instead of wincing in pain, his eyes widened in shock at what he saw. An army of humanoid aurasing from all directions towards his position. Ten arriving from the south, another ten from the east, and finally fifteening from the west. ''Dear god!'' Scared shitless, Felix turned around and continued his escape in the opposite direction, not daring to entertain the thought of getting surrounded by them. He never expected that the forest yers were going to chase him in tens! He always believed that they were going to make teams made of five yers like the ones'' he dealt with. In his mind, It was only logical to believe that five yers were enough to kill a single yer. Sadly, Felix didn''t know that Mr. Frosty had ratted on him to the forest yers! "Landlord! Where are you at?"..."Running is pointless!"... "We can see you."..."Do you feel tired yet?"... Taunts kept echoing in the tunnels, making Felix frown his eyebrows in annoyance. Though he didn''t respond or bothered to pay attention to them, he simply carried on running and running until thest second of the transmission ended. The moment the golden light disappeared, Felix exhaled a long sigh of relief. Nevertheless, he didn''t slow down his speed as the yers were going to aim for histest position. Speak of the devil and he shall appear, as the moment Felix looked to his left, he noticed ten red auras running diagonally with him, probably seeking a tunnel that would help them reach the path that he was on. Unworried, Felix merely smirked and entered a tunnel that was in the opposite direction, making their efforts absolutely pointless. After running for a while, he saw again ten humanoid auras behind a wall, running in totally a different route than his. A few secondster, they disappeared from his vision, entailing that they were a hundred meters away from Felix. This kept going on and on, making the spectators not know whether tough or cry. , The scene resembled a hide and seek game but the hider had a cheat that allowed him to spot the seekers before getting too close to him. It was a totally unfair game! The livid expressions of the yers throughout all of this were enough to show that they weren''t enjoying this in the slightest! Chapter 219 - The Decisive 5 minutes!

Chapter 219 - The Decisive 5 minutes!

14 minutester... "You useless pig! Why do you have tracking abilities, if you can''t f*cking track shit!" Mr. Frosty could be seen admonishing a short man, who was wearing goggles. The yers near them didn''t intervene as they were also tired and extremely annoyed by the tracker''s continuous failures. "It''s not my fault that Landlord possessed that busted vision ability!" The short man red at Mr. Frosty right in his eyes and yelled, "You know what? I had enough of taking crap from you and this meaningless chase!" He smashed his goggles at the ground, "I am f*cking done! You go find him by yourselves." He wasn''t bluffing in the slightest, as he truly turned around after and walked away from the team. The contract, which was binding him didn''t a have term to stop yers from giving up. Unbothered by losing the only tracker in the team, Mr. Frosty disyed a holographic timer that was counting backward and said, "This is ourst chance at securing the Crown. If we failed to locate Landlord in those five minutes of transmission, you can forget about finding him in thest ten minutes." He suddenly added with a tremble in his voice, "Don''t forget that the volcano can erupt at any moment now." The yers'' expression turned grave at hearing him mention this. They weren''t stupid to forget about Meliodas''s warning in the game hall, as it affected their lives. However, none of them wanted to yield yet. Especially when thest transmission was going to start off soon. That being said, everyone made a mental note to leave the volcano after five minutes, whether they took the Crown or not. They were about to enter thest 15 minutes of the game and the volcano could erupt at any moment. Fortunately, there was a two minutes rm before the eruption starts. ''Biohunter, Rosanna, do you have any ns to catch Landlord in the next 5 minutes?'' Mr. Frosty sent a mind massage. ''How about we split up to cover a bigger area? If we carried on using the same approach as before, I doubt we will be able to catch Landlord.'' Rosanna suggested. ''I am in favor of that. Plus, I doubt that Landlord still has enough energy to instantly eliminate every team he meets.'' Biohunter agreed. ''You guys split your teams if you want, I am not splitting mine no matter what.'' Mr. Frosty''s agitated expression as he sent this message was enough to entail that he was still terrified of Felix. ''Coward. Your team is the biggest. At least split five yers and you remain with the other nine.'' Rosanna insulted without shame. After all, she was literally the only yer in the game that had no reason to fear Felix as he couldn''t touch her due to the contract''s constraints. However, it was applied both ways, which meant she was most the useless yer in the entire chase! The only reason, she was still here was to fish for the Crown if the yers managed to kill Felix. The Contract which she signed had nothing to do with the Crown. Sadly, neither Biohunter nor Mr. Frosty knew that the 2nd legendary bloodliner in the game, who they honestly were putting their hopes on was just here to ride their sess. ''Only ten seconds left before transmission. Wrap it up.'' Biohunter informed them. ''Fine, I will do what Rosanna suggested.'' Mr. Frosty gave in eventually. ''Remember. Do not engage when you meet up with Landlord, just surround him and make sure to block his retreat paths.'' By the time Biohunter''s message resounded in the minds of Rosanna and Mr. Frosty, the golden beam emerged yet again in the sky. This time, everyone knew that the game was going to be decided in those five minutes., ... ''Here we go again.'' Felix, who was walking casually like he wasn''t being hunted by 35 yers, sighed in exhaustion while gazing at the golden beam on top of him. ''Five more minutes and I will be out of this hell.'' He wiped his sweaty forehead as he increased his speed, starting to sprint. He felt like the heat was increasing gradually, turning thebyrinth into a furnace. He believed that this was a sign that the volcano was on the verge of erupting, which was honestly quite understandable, as the two-minute rm was barely enough to give the yers a headstart to escape. But now, after feeling the raising heat, everyone with a brain would understand that it was time to bounce! Sadly for Felix, everyone was toomitted in the chase to yield that quickly. ''Uhm? Did they split up?'' Felix raised his eyebrows in surprise as he noticed five red auras approaching him from the left. As always, he chose the nearest tunnel that was in the opposite direction from them. However, after running for a couple of seconds, he saw another five auras intercepting him from the front. Exasperated, he pressed his lips together as he turned around, going back from he came from. Too bad, he didn''t move even two steps before seeing five auras rushing at him from behind as well. ''Shit! I will be surrounded soon!'' Felix understood that his situation was getting direr and direr, as he didn''t doubt that the yers weren''t going to engage him but just block his retreat paths until the rest arrived. Then, they will all copse on him at the same time! He knew that he would be doomed when that happens! ''I can only make the first move!'' Without hesitation, he turned around and dashed rapidly towards the approaching 5 yers from the front. Two acid bombs were lying peacefully in his jacket''s pockets. He wasn''t nning on using the corruption inducement anymore, as his energy won''t support it, and even if it did, Felix nned on keeping it only in dire situations. "He ising towards us! Enter a defensive position!" Surprisingly, Biohunter was leading the team that Felix chose. The yers in his team immediately activated their defensive abilities as they encircled a girl, who had two fingers ced on her left temple. Felix, who just entered their line of vision, couldn''t help but lower his eyebrows in restlessness?at the sight of the girl within their ranks. However, after seeing that she had her eyes open, he sighed in relief while snapping his finger, engulfing himself with a white aura. "Good luck using your abilities on me." Felix chuckled while dashing towards them, making Biohunter''s expression to turn unsightly. The dumbstruck look the girl had, was enough to tell him that her mental abilities were absolutely useless if the target wasn''t in her vision. After all, how could she affect Felix''s mind when she couldn''t even see him? Phew, Phew! s, Felix didn''t give them enough time to think about other solutions as he hurled those two acid bombs towards the girl. Whoosh! An abrupt wall of greenish mes rose in front of the bombs, making them evaporate the instant they passed through it. "Not bad!" Instead of feeling worried, Felixughed in excitement as he continued to charge towards Biohunter, who was standing behind the wall of mes. "How about this? Dragon Hail Technique." Biohunter shouted as he started pping the wall of mes with his palms over and over again, sending a hail of greenish small snakes, slithering in the air as they targeted the white sphere. ''Dragon my ass. If he saw the real thing, he will piss himself in fright.'' Asna scoffed. Completely engrossed in evading those snakes, Felix didn''t pay attention to what she said. He simply kept smiling foolishly, enjoying the feeling of fighting again instead of just throwing one corruption bomb and end everything. Whew! Whew! Whoosh!... An abrupt barrage of elemental abilities graced Felix from the front, wiped that foolish grin from his face, as he was forced to roll to the side reflexively. In the end, this was a 1vs5 battle! BOOM! ''F*ck!'' Unfortunately, he rolled in direction of one of the neverending hail of snakes, making him eat a direct explosion! The mes didn''t encase his body after, but the explosion itself did enough harm to Felix, forcing him to use revitalization while rolling on the ground, not nning to remain a split second in the same ce. Good thing he did so, as the moment Biohunter heard the explosion, he immediately switched from throwing randomly to targeting that specific area, making tens of green snakes rain on the ground. Without getting ordered, the yers all aimed their abilities in that said area as well,pletely missing Felix. This gave him a breather to recover his wits and stand back up. He gritted his teeth as the burnt marks on his body were pricking him during the revitalization process. Thankfully, his injuries were merely on his skin, making the sleepiness inducement enough to heal him back to his peak in a split second. ''I need to get near!'' Felix pondered on a way to help him put his opponents within his aura, as his bombs were clearly useless against that wall made of greenish mes. He didn''t want to waste his energy by throwing bombs on top of their heads, as they could easily dodge them. Boom Boom!... Felix kept dodging those randomly targeted abilities while surveying his surrounding, looking for something to help him out. ''Oh? That will do!'' His eyes brightened up as he noticed a few medium-sized boulders near the wall of the tunnel. An idea struck him after remembering an attack he was exposed to in the shuffle maze. Boom Boom!... Uncaring about the explosions happening around him, Felix dashed towards the boulders and hid behind them for protection. However, he soon did the unexpected as he spread his arms wide and hugged one of the boulders! The boulder was ck and rugged, giving Felix a good grasp with his steel-like fingers. ''RISE!'' He shouted in his mind while trying to lift it up! The spectators were dumbfounded as the boulder was three times the size of Felix, yet he was still trying to lift it!! "He must be nuts!" Meliodas yelled in shock what was in everyone''s mind. However, before anyone could mock Felix on his foolish attempt, they saw that the boulder was getting lifted inch by inch in a slow manner until it was raised above his head! Felix puffed out his reddened cheeks while revolving in his position continuously. After sensing that he built enough momentum, He yelled as he threw it towards Biohunter and the rest. WHOOSH!... Before Biohunter and the rest could evenprehend the abnormal sound of the wind, the Boulder rushed outside of the white aura, heading towards them fiercely akin to a wrecking ball. "DOOODGE!" Scared shitless, Biohunter screamed as he jumped to the side, not giving a crap about holding the defensive formation anymore. The yers didn''t need his warning, as each activated either their escape abilities or simply hurled themselves as far as possible from the st zone. BOOOOOM! Immediately after colliding with the ground, the boulder shattered into pieces of all sizes and shapes, propelling them in every direction akin to bullets! Argh! F*ck! Ouch!!.. Biohunter and the yers, who simply did a basic dodge, weren''t spared from getting showered by those rocks! Whoosh... By the time the dust settled, Meliodas and the spectators were awestruck by the sight of Biohunter and his allies, groaning on the ground while holding their bruised bodies. Thankfully, they were lying in a curling position before, managing to protect their vitals. Only one yer managed to escape safely as he dug a hole on the ground, which was barely enough to hide a single person. Poof Poof...Poof! Not fooling around, Felix threw a paralyze bomb on each yer, taking advantage of the fact that they couldn''t hold their breaths even if they wanted to. The painful bruises made it almost impossible to do so. As he excepted, Biohunter and the rest breathed in the inducement obediently and froze in their positions with twisted expressions. Yet, nothing could hide the clear horror of having their eyes wide open, staring at a leg approaching their faces in kicking motion. ''Wait I want to buy my life.'' Bam! ''Please Landlord don..'' Bam! ''You will follow us soon. Mark my words, Landlor..'' Bam! Bam! Utterly deaf to the Queen''s voice, which was sending him theirst words, Felix kicked their heads to oblivion one by one, making them explode immediately on contact! He had no time to entertain their requests or wishes as the rest of the yers never stopped sprinting towards him. After dealing with them, he nced at the hole in the ground and threw one acid bomb in it before bolting away, not nning to stay and see its result. "Landlord once again demonstrates to everyone that his wits are his greatest weapon!" Meliodasmentated passionately, "To actually throw a boulder to break through their defensive formation! Just marvelous!" While the spectators were cheering, some of Felix''s fans were at loss for words since the moment Felix threw the boulder. Did he really just imitate *Boulder Explosion* By Pure Muscle? This question was repeating over and over in their minds, making them enter a dazed state. This was the first time they saw someone imitate other bloodliner''s abilities forcefully. Yet, when it wasing from Felix, they suddenly felt like it was to be expected! "LANDLORD!..."LANDLORD!"..."LANDLORD!"... They all broke from their daze as they started chanting and rooting for Felix after seeing that he was having difficulty breaking out of the teams'' encirclement. The battle with Biohunter''s teamsted for 30 seconds. Yet that was more than enough for the team behind Felix to catch up and the others to reach their positions! As Felix expected, they didn''t approach him but kept waiting for everyone to make it before they attack all at once. "What can Landlord do to escape from this wide encircleme.." RUMMBLE!! Before Meliodas could finish his sentence, a booming noise resounded on the screen, shocking everyone alike. Meliodas instantly pointed the camera from Felix to the outside of the Volcano. The moment the spectators saw what was going on, they couldn''t help but exim in shock and excitement! "THE VOLCANO IS ERUPTING!" Chapter 220 - The Volcano is Erupting!

Chapter 220 - The Volcano is Erupting!

RUMBLE!... The Volcano, which was sitting peacefully throughout the entire game, was trembling none stop, making rocks and boulders all around it to start rolling downhill while colliding against each other. Yet! This was nothingpared to what was happening inside of it! Felix, who was escaping in the opposite direction of thebyrinth entrance immediately did a 180 degrees turn and bolted with cold sweat covering his back. The yers didn''t give a shit about him or the Crown anymore after seeing the tunnels trembling like they were struck by a major degree earthquake! Crack! The ground before Felix suddenly broke into two parts, forcing him to reflexively jump the newly emerged chasm with a mortified expression. ''Holy shit!'' After taking a glimpse beneath him while mid-air, his heart almost leaped from his throat at the boilingva rising slowly upward. Thud! The moment hended on the other side, Felix rolled forward once and used his hands to propel him back up to not affect his eleration. He knew that he couldn''t afford to slow down as Meliodas told them that the rm wouldst merely two minutes before the big eruption. Sadly, this earthquake was the rm!! He, just like everyone else, got totally blindsided by the volcano''s early eruption! He always believed that it would erupt at thest 5 minutes or even 10 minutes. Yet it had to erupt precisely two minutes after the 15 minutes countdown began! No one saw iting! Meanwhile, hundreds of meters in front of Felix, Mr. Frosty and his party were running for their dear life as well. No one was bothering with the golden beam of light that was approaching them from the rear...Except for Mr. Frosty! ''If I am not winning this game, then no one is going to!'' His expression twisted with spite as he red at the golden beam. ''Listen up! use all of your destructive abilities at the ceiling after we enter the next tunnel!'' Mr. Frosty sent this bone-chilling order to his party, making them all nce at him in shock. Unbothered by their reaction, he sent another message, ''Are you resigned to losing this game in such a humiliating fashion?! If Landlord won, this game is going to be viral since he broke the record of holding the Crown by miles from the previous holder.'' He evaded a falling rock as he saidstly, ''I don''t know about you guys, but I am not going to let myself be a stepping stone for Landlord''s fame!'' After hearing the term stepping stone, no one hesitated anymore. Their expressions hardened while looking at the entrance of the tunnel that was getting nearer and nearer. Mr. Frosty smirked faintly at their silent approval and created three icences above his head. The yers activated their abilities as well and kept them prepared, waiting until they pass through the tunnel first. "FIRE!"?The instant they entered it, Mr. Frosty yelled as hurled the three icences at the ceiling right above the entrance. BOOM! BOOM!... The yers fired simultaneously with him, striking the same spot with tens of destructive abilities., FA-THUD! The ceiling which was already copsing slowly due to the earthquake, couldn''t handle theirbined abilities and copsed on the entrance, sealing it shut! "GOOD JOB!" Excited and overjoyed, Mr. Frosty did a fist pump while looking at the closed entrance. While he was celebrating ruining Felix''s chance to safety, Leader Emma almost had a heart attack after seeing them seed in their scheme. She knew that destroying this tunnel''s entrance was going to doom Felix, as it was the only near shortcut to thebyrinth exit. By destroying it, they left Felix with only two options, go back and take a longer route or dig a hole through the rubbles! None of those options were viable in such a short amount of time! Just as Emma assumed, the instant Felix''s eyesnded on the mountain of rubbles, his lips parted in slightly as he froze before it. Felix heard the loud noise of the copse, but he didn''t take it seriously as he thought that it was merely caused by rocks dropping on the ground. After all, this earthquake was for warning them not to bury them inside the Volcano. This made him discern that the yers were the ones responsible for this! ''Shit! I need to take another route!'' Not nning on wasting time moping about getting screwed like this, Felix turned back and sprinted while huffing through his nose, pushing his body''s limits to the extreme. ''Queen, time!'' He asked in agitation. ''1 minute and twenty-second are remaining.'' Her response made his heart sink as he was certain that he barely had enough time to leave the Labyrinth. Don''t even mention the volcano and leaving enough distance from it to not get smashed by the molten rocks, which would rain its premise! Meliodas split the screen into two halves, one showing Felix and the other was showing the closest route to the exit that Felix was currently taking. He wasn''t done yet as he swiftly added a timer on it, showing exactly the time needed for Felix to actually reach the forest from his position. Five minutes! A whopping five minutes was needed to survive the eruption for Felix! But he didn''t even possess two minutes! "It can''t be!" "This is bullshit!! Stop spewing lies, there enough time for Landlord to escape to safety." "Sigh, he shouldn''t have entered the volcano in the first ce." "Finally, that c.o.c.kroach is going to die." Unsurprisingly, Mastermania was watching the game in a VIP room all by himself. After all, how could he miss seeing Felix getting ganked up by the yers due to his proposed bounty? s, throughout the entire game he was served only disappointment after another. But atst, Felix met the only opponent, which was impossible to defeat even by him. Mother Nature! Mastermania''s eyes were brightened up in excitement and eagerness to watch Felix finally meet his maker. While the spectators were giving up on Felix and doubting his chances of survival, he wasn''t losing heart yet! His brain was working at full capacity to seek a solution to get him out of this shit hole. Meanwhile, his eyes were examining every single detail in the tunnel with full rity, making him feel like he was seeing everything in slow motion. The falling rocks, the cracking floor, the red fumes spewing from those cracks, everything was clear in his eyes, giving him whatever he needs to gain inspiration and create a n that might let him live to tell the tale. He didn''t know if it was the doing of adrenaline or something else, but his brain was already upied with his survival to bother about this matter. Suddenly, his slits erged at the sight of a t-surfaced long rock, resembling a surfboard stuck underneath a massive boulder. ''That''s it!'' The moment he saw it, an insane n was formed in his mind, taking root and refusing to leave!! ''Are you f*cking nuts?!'' Asna immediately scolded him after reading his mind and seeing what he was nning on doing, ''It''s not going to work! You will just get yourself killed.'' ''Do you have any better n?'' Felix retorted while changing his direction, heading towards the surfboard-like rock. ''Nothing? Then be a good girl and don''t bother me for the next minute. I needplete concentration.'' Felix informed her calmly while having his hands on the massive boulder. Asna went mum after hearing him say so. "What is he doing?" Confused, Meliodas looked at Felix pushing the massive boulder instead of running away. THUD! After pushing with everything he got, Felix exhaled a long breath through his mouth as he watched the boulder fall to the side. Not taking a single second to rx his muscles, Felix lifted the surfboard-like rock and put it underneath his armpit. It was long and a bit thick. But still, with Felix''s superstrength, he didn''t feel like it weighed that much. Probably, it was just the adrenaline still being pumped, making it seem easy. ''Queen, time!'' He asked again while carrying on his journey. ''1 minute!'' She replied. ''1 minute before the full eruption, this meant I have even less to get into the perfect position.'' Instead of fretting about it, Felix lowered his head and charged recklessly through the falling rocks, not bothering anymore to dodge small sized ones. Thud Thud!... His head and shoulders were smashed by small rocks every once and a while, making Felix grimace in pain. Instead of bearing through it, he activated an aura and used revitalization to heal his wounds while still on the move. 29 Secondster...Felix sighed in relief the moment he exited thebyrinth, stepping into the long straight tunnel, which was leading upward to the volcano''s exit. He lifted his head slightly and the light of the sky on the other side of the tunnle was shown before him. It was so near yet so far. Without further dy, Felix turned on his infrared vision and looked downward but slightly behind him. ''Holy!'' He sucked a deep breath after seeing that everything was in red and orange! The floor was about to be literallyva and Felix had to find high grounds as soon as possible! ''There!'' He started sprinting towards arge-sized boulder. It wasn''t the ideal one for his n, but it was the biggest one near him. After reaching its side, he climbed on the smaller rocks, which were stacked near it until he got close enough to throw his surfboard-like rock on top of the boulder without worrying about it breaking after contact. Whoosh! Next, he jumped easily on the boulder and immediately looked behind him. The boilingva could be seen rising slowly from one of the many chasms in the ground. RUMBLE! A sudden additional earthquake struck the tunnels, making Felix lose his bnce and almost fall down. Yet, Felix''s focus was entirely on the chasms behind him, which were spewing boilingva everywhere, filling the tunnel behind him first, before rushing fiercely towards the one he was at. Without asking the Queen, Felix knew based on the increased speed of theva, that the eruption has begun! The entire reason the sea ofva underneath the volcano didn''t rush in a few seconds explosively, was to give the yers those minutes to back off. However, after they ended, nature was back in course! ''Good luck Felix.'' Asna wished him luck softly while holding her breaths in worry. Chapter 221 - The King of The Island.

Chapter 221 - The King of The Ind.

Felix narrowed his eyes in focus, observing the river ofva, which was gushing in his direction akin to a small eruption happening in this tunnel. This was actually exactly what was happening as some of theva that was heading upward to the mouth of the volcano, surged into this tunnel first! ''NOW!'' After theva passed by the boulder he was on, Felix threw the surfboard-like rock beneath him and jumped on it, scaring the shit of the spectators, who never thought that he was actually going for it! Afternding on the board, Felix had to kneel and put his hands on the surface in order to hold himself from getting thrown. Sadly, the board''s surface was hot to the point, Felix felt like his palms were in an oven. Pained, He tightened his lips together as he pulled himself upward in a steady manner. After standing back up, he spread his arms wide while bending slightly forward on the board, disying a professional surf position., All of those years surfing on Sky Pearl Ind''s beach didn''t go to waste! ''Easy now! Easy!'' After getting a good footing, Felix let theva do its work, taking him upward the tunnel in the direction of the exit. Due to the horrifying speed of theva, Felix knew that the journey wasn''t going to take even a minute before reaching his destination. That being said, the journey wasn''t going to be easy as the exploding bubbles ofva, which were happening around him, kept him on edge, worrying that a bubble would explode right next to him. POP! s, Murphy wasn''t wrong when he said that anything that can go wrong will go wrong, as a bubble had exploded right in front of Felix, projecting tens ofva drops right in his direction! ''F*ck me!'' Felix could only curse in his mind while guarding his face and letting the rest of the drops do as they please with his body. Tstststs! The sound of his flesh sizzling akin to a piece of meat being fried on a pan, kept resounding in his ears, making the pain increase by threefolds. His clothes were on the verge, letting the spectators see the hideous burnt marks those drops left behind. Uncaring about losing his clothes, Felix hastily activated the mustard yellow aura, hoping to use revitalization on those marks. s, the instant the mist rushed out from his pores, it started to get evaporated by the hellish heat of theva river! Without hesitation, Felix used his revitalization, letting his body absorb whatever it could from the mist before his energy reaches the red line. The aura was being released continuously from his pores and that was exhausting his energy with a terrifying speed. BOOOOOOM! Just as he was in the process of dealing with those burnt marks, a loud explosion resounded from behind, forcing Felix to turn around and check what caused it. "THE TUNNEL IS CRUMBLING!" Agitated, Meliodas screamed at the mic, tainting it with saliva. Yet, he didn''t even care as the sight before him was too horrifying to watch! The hope that was regaining in the heart''s of Felix''s fans was snuffed instantly after seeing the tunnel breaking down from behind, as rivers ofva were gushing from every corner, trying to bury everything in sight!! Scared shitless, Felix faced the exit again and leaned forward with his hands folded behind his back, in a skating position. He was trying to increase his speed if just slightly! Boom! Boom! Bam!... The pain of the burnt marks was wholly ignored as the sound of rocks colliding against each other kept breathing down on Felix''s neck, making Felix''s back muscles to tense up in distress! Yet, his eyes were as focused as ever at the exit, which kept erging rapidly in his eyes. The spectators stood from their seats while gaping at Felix, not daring to blink a single time in fear of missing something. None of them bothered toment or speak to each other. Everyone had only one image in their minds, and that was Felix''s image of his surfing on f*cking liveva while being chased rapidly by the crumbling tunnel! 100meters...50meters..20m...10meters! ''Almost there!'' Asna cheered in Felix''s mind. Yet, he was oblivious to what she said, as his attention was wholly captured by the rocks, which were falling right above his head! The tunnel''s copse had reached him!!! However, Felix didn''t seem agitated or frightened as he should be. Instead, he lowered himself calmly on the board, until his entire body was lying on it!! Tststststs! His skin started to make sizzling sounds akin to being barbequed on an 800¡ãC degrees grill. His eyes got a bit watery from the heat and the pain, but he never closed them down as the bright light on the other side of the tunnel was right in his face! He didn''t dare to miss it! Whoosh!.....BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Meliodas, the spectators, the yers, who were running downhill, heading towards the forest, all froze in their position at the booming sound of the volcano erupting! The Lava had reached the sealed shut mouth of the volcano! Since it was closed, the eruption was explosive! They raised their heads and started staring in fear at the molten rocks raining down on the volcano''s premise akin to a meteor shower. YET! In the air, right beneath those molten rocks, a surfboard-like rock was flying above a river ofva that was split in half after the copse of the tunnel! The yers would never notice such a small rock within a meteor shower. However, the golden beam that was projected into the atmosphere made them ignore everything, even their safety, and gaze at it with their mouth agape and eyes bulging out of their sockets. "I am must be dreaming." Rosanna murmured in absolute disbelief while pointing her shaky finger at Felix, who stood up from his lying position, exposing his wholly burnt off red skin! Since the distance was quite far between Felix and the yers, they only saw apletely red human, making him appear just like a DEVIL has escaped Hell itself! ''WHAT THE F*CK IS GOING ON!! HE ACTUALLY GOT OUT!!!!'' Horrified, Mr. Frosty''s brain was about to shut down by the notion that Felix managed to escape a 100% death trap in his eyes! Yet, before he got a brain stroke, his widened eyes brightened as he noticed that Felix was falling mid-air without anything to ease his fall! Heck, he noticed that even if he managed to survive the fall, how was he supposed to deal with theva that was falling with him or the meteor shower, which was about to strike down anything in sight?! This question was currently reverberating in everyone''s minds, who was currently watching Felix getting pulled down by gravity. ''Felix, jump now!'' Asna, who knew about Felix''s n shouted in his mind. ''Not yet, not yet...'' Felix''s eyebrows were knitted as he kept gazing at the red circle tens of meters underneath him! That''s right! Felix already nned for an escape route after he gets out of the tunnel! He wasn''t a retard to think that just be leaving the volcano, he would be safe! He knew that the greatest danger wasn''t inside the volcano but after leaving it and experiencing the meteor shower firsthand! Felix wasn''t confident in his ability to escape the strike zone of the meteor shower unscratched. Thus, he had to create a 2nd n concerning his escape. The teleportation circle, which was lying near the tunnel exit unused the entire game was the perfect gateway to safety!! "NOW!" Agitated and somewhat thrilled, Felix threw himself with his hands extended forward. He knew that he only needed a finger to get inside the teleportation circle for it to activate it. Thankfully, the teleportation circle was massive, making his extra efforts pointless, as his entire body managed to enter it! Still mid-air, his body started to disintegrate into light particles before drifting by the wind under the dumbfounded and awestruck eyes of the yers, Meliodas, and 60 million concurrent live stream viewers!! No one wanted to believe what their eyes were feeding them and they didn''t dare to! They were already shocked multiple times by Felix''s ys, escapes, wits, strength, bravery, but nothing came close to what they had just witnessed! They believed that his y of snatching the Crown was going to be his peak performance in the game, just to be shown this! Silence descended in the ind and stadium alike for a second before the booming noises of the molten rocks mming into the ground, woke them up from their stupor. Boom! Boom! Boom!.. Suddenly, hell broke loose in the stadium and on the ind simultaneously! "WHAT A F*CKING DAREDEVIL!" "HOLY SHIT! I NEVER SEEN ANYONE DOES THAT IN THE HUNDRED GAMES THAT I WATCHED!" "MY LANDLORD IS F*CKING UNKILLABLE!" No one paid attention to the yers, who started to run away from such an apocalyptic scene, as the spectators were jumping from the seats while pulling each other''s shirts in excitement and exhration! Meanwhile, the live stream viewers made it almost impossible to read what they were typing in the chat as everyone was spamming at the same time in a frenzy! "Landlord proves once again!" Meliodas stood on hismentary table as he shouted with his head bent, "That HE IS THE BEEEEEST!" "THE BEST!"..."THE BEST!"..."THE BEST!"... Chants raged throughout the whole stadium, as the spectators, whether they were Felix''s fans or not, all chanted in perfect harmony, making Emma''s eyes watery. Just like football fans on earth feeling emotional and proud about their team or their favorite yer, Emma and the rest weren''t any different! They feel proud when Felix achieve something unordinary and bothered when he fails! But till now, Felix was showing them only the best performance in every single game! He was always outdoing himself! From being 100% dead to being the first one to leave the volcano''s premise safely. Who could pull that off besides Felix? They were proud of being his loyal fans through thick and thin! After a while the hubbub was reduced a little, making Meliodas regain his wits back and continue doing his job. The y was nuts alright, but the game wasn''t over yet! There were still ten minutes on the clock! Yet, after eying the yers, who reached the forest in one piece, he didn''t know if the game truly still had 10 minutes or not. No one was moving! Heck, even Mr. Frosty was sitting on a branch with his eyes closed shut, clearly showing that he had no intention to head towards the green teleportation circle where Felix was currently at. Everyone gave up on the game! Meliodas soon understood their reason why from hearing a conversation between two yers. It turned out, ten minutes was barely enough for the yers to reach the teleportation circle. After all, Felix being one of the fastest runners in the forest, took 10 minutes to reach the volcano premise when he snatched the Crown. Don''t even mention some of those yers. Of course, those with movement speed abilities could reach the green circle in under 5 minutes or so if they pushed their limits. But, then what? They knew that Felix wasn''t a retard to stay in his ce and wait for them until they arrive. Hell, they were certain that he was currently on the move running at his fastest speed in the opposite direction from them! In their eyes, the game was already over the moment Felix used the teleportation circle which was unguarded! Thus, they could only sit in silence on the branches contemting how were they going to respond to the media after the game ends. Felix might not get interviewed, but all the yers were going to get attacked by the media due to him!! "Even better! This was the perfect conclusion to the game." Meliodasughed in delight as he switched his vision from the yers to Felix''s small screen. However, after seeing what Felix was doing, he couldn''t help but exim in stumper, "Why the hell isn''t he running away?!" The spectators with omnipotent vision immediately zoomed into the teleportation circle after hearing Meliodas''s exim. Just like him, they were shocked to see Felix sitting in the middle of the teleportation circle, wearing a brand new set of clothes. He had a wrist resting on his knee while sitting in a semi mediation position. He was neither moving nor speaking, he just kept sitting with his head raised, and a faint confident smile was affixed on his lips. The gems on the Crown kept gleaming under the rays of sunlight while being on top of his head. This mesmerizing and peaceful scene made the spectators feel like they were watching a natural-born king, who owned this ind and everything that was in it. After remembering every y and battle he went through inside the ind, who would dare im to be the king before him? Who?! Only now did they understand why the game was named >The King of The Ind! Chapter 222 - Rank Skip Coupon!

Chapter 222 - Rank Skip Coupon!

10 minutester... ''As expected, no one bothered toe and check on me.'' Felix chuckled while ncing at his body that was in the process of breaking into small light particles, marking the end of the game. During thest ten minutes, not a single yer moved from their positions, letting Felix continue chilling peacefully. He knew that they were going to believe that he was on the move, escaping from them. Since they had functional brains, not one of them was stupid to go for such a meaningless and hopeless chase. By knowing so, Felix simply didn''t bother moving from his ce, using reverse psychology. He was drained from everything that happened in the game. Thus, he honestly felt thankful that some retard didn''te and bother him. ... "Ladies and Gentleman Please give your loudest apuse to your champion!" Meliodas pointed his mic at Felix''s body that was in the process of reconstructing and yelled with his eyes close shut, "LAAAAND...LOOOOOORD!!" p! p! p!... ''Not bad.'' Felix smiled faintly after opening his eyes at the sight of the spectators giving him a standing ovation. He kept basking under their apuse while waving his hand mildly. p! p!... Surprised by hearing pping noises near him, Felix turned his head and saw that some yers were apuding him with a respectful look. Though, there were some who were too egoist to acknowledge Felix''s gamey like Mr. Frosty and Rosanna. ''Bastard, ruining my third win streak!'' Rosanna humphed in annoyance while teleporting outside of the stadium, not nning to stay and bask in his glory. She paid 800 million SC to forcefully turn the odds in her favor. Yet, it all gone to waste as Felix had no intentions of ruining his win streak for others. He understood that the longer his win streaksts, the more perks he would be getting from the SG tform. "The King!"..."The King!..."The King!"... Under the ardent chants of the audience, Felix waved his hand onest time before teleporting out of the stadium, not giving Meliodas even the chance to drop near him and seek a chance for an interview. After all, he did everything right without offending Felix at all. He had a tiny bit of hope that Felix might see him favorably and give him a minute interview or at least stay for the unique title coronation. Sadly for him, Felix was dying to have a cold shower after staying inside the volcano for over an hour or so. .... 12:30 PM in the camp, 30 minutes after the game... ''That was refreshing.'' Felix got out of the public showers at the end of the hallway with a rxed smile on his face. He walked to his room barefoot while wearing a towel that covers his lower body and using another to dry his wet long hair. It was a while since hest got a haircut and now his hair was long and messy. "Damn it, Felix! Wear some clothes already!" Olivia, who was standing next to her room''s door with two girls, scolded Felix after seeing that he was exposing his upper body...yet again. Peeved, she pointed her finger at her friends'' reddened cheeks andined, "Look how ufortable they got after they saw you." Felix approached the girls with a yful smile and asked, "Do I make you ufortable?" "N.noo..no!" Embarrassed and quite shy, the girls waved their extended hands in denial. "See?" Felix smirked at Olivia''s vexed expression and turned around, going back to his room that was at the other end of the hallway. This was already a daily urrence in the hallway, Felix getting picked on by Olivia for showing too much skin in a mergedplex. Unfortunately, No matter what she said, Felix never budged and did what she asked, as wearing only a towel after a shower was a habit ingrained in his being for decades now. It was already a lifestyle for Felix, and he wasn''t going to force himself and change it due to some chicks, who get horny after seeing him like that. If they weren''t too young for his liking, Felix wouldn''t have minded ying with one or two during those two months. Too bad, Felix preferred matured women as his real age in his previous life was in the forties. Although, for bloodliners, being in the forties was actually still extremely young as their average age range from thousand years to ten thousand years depending on their integration level. Still, Felix fancied mature women over teenage girls, as he wanted none of their drama or clinginess in his life., "You Pervert!" m! Unbothered by Olivia''s annoyed curse, Felix closed his door shut and went to wear his clothes. After getting dressed, he sat on his bed and requested the Queen to disy his total earning from the game. He still didn''t check, as he immediately went for a shower after logging out. ''As you wish Sir, Felix.'' She paused, ''And congrattion on reaching silver rank.'' "Thank you." Felix nodded his head in appreciation and started reading the earnings'' hologram. //>Winning Wish. > Unique Title: Record Breaker! > Streaming Revenue: 650 million SC > Rosanna''s payment: 500 million SC >Game Points collected solo: 10850 GP // "650 million? Hehe, I am getting paid the same revenue as famous tinum ranked yer." Felix grinned in delight at the amount, as he knew that he was probably the biggest paid silver ranked yer in the entire Milky Way Gxy! Other idols or famous silver yers, rarely reach 150 million SC per game. Though, purely counting the poprity of revenue and not the 3% extra revenue after winning the game. After checking the revenue, Felix closed the window as he already had knowledge of the rest. For the title, it was no brainer that Felix was going to get it after holding into the Crown for a whopping 75 minutes! He surpassed the original holder by 15 minutes. Yet, the best part, He lived to wear it proudly above his head, unlike the original holder. As for his game points? He managed to earn 5000 GP purely from holding into the Crown for 75 minutes straight. The rest came from his elimination tally that surpassed 30 yers! Felix didn''t wish to receive battle format for no reason. He knew that he would be able to gather game points faster than other formats. The only reason, he got 10K in shuffle maze before was due to having beasts for him to kill. If the game was purely finding the exit, he wouldn''t have gotten even 1k. But in battle formats, fights take priority above all, which was Felix''s jam! "Queen, please show me my profile." He requested. //Rank: Mid-tier Silver (y 1 more cement games to get your final rank.) Games yed: 003 Wins: 003 Loss: 000 Win streak: 003 (Eligible for perks)/ (Click to get details on the win streak system and its perks) Loss Streak: 000 Eliminations: 0045// Impatient, Felix pressed on the >win streakTi-ring! >Congratiotion on unlocking the win-streak system! A side hologram disying this notification in the middle emerged before Felix, making him grin faintly. He swiped the notification away and it was reced instantly with a small-sized list that was disying two rewards written in silver. //1) A rank skip game coupon. (One use/24h before expiring) 2) A 2nd chance wheel spin coupon: Allow the user to respin the wheel in case the format or the game wasn''t to his liking. (One use/365 days before expiring)// "Tsk, they are really generous with winners." A bit sore, Felix clicked his tongue after seeing the perks of only winning three games in a row. In his previous life, he was always aiming to win three games in a row just to get those hidden rewards. Sadly, he was struggling to win even two games back to back, don''t even mention three. Without further ado, Felix pressed on the first perk, ignoring the other one, as he had no use for it currently. "Sir Felix are you certain about activating the rank skip coupon?" The Queen informed him, "The moment you activate it, you will be put straight in gold mid-tier. However, the game you will be ying will have gold rank bloodliners, far surpassing your strength." She paused, ''If you lost the game, you will be dropped to low-tier silver instead of low-tier gold rank.'' She requested with good intention, ''Please think deeply about your choice.'' "I am certain." Felix requested, "Please activate the coupon." "As you wish." Ti-ring! ''The coupon has been activated. You will be ced in a mid-tier gold rank for a maximum duration of 4 months. ''Please y a game before the period ends. Otherwise, you will be ced back in your original rank.'' The Queen informed. ''Will do.'' Felix nodded his head in understanding. He was already familiar with the rules of using the rank skip coupon even though he never got one. The coupon might seem like it was offering three tiers skip with just one win, but Felix understood that even himself with his overwhelming strength that was terrorizing peak 1st stage bloodliners, wouldn''t be able to win the game and keep himself in gold rank. Ultimately, the gold rank was ruled by peak 2nd stage bloodliners and 3rd stage bloodliners. Those, who obtained the coupon in silver were doomed in a gold rank with their current strength. If the SGA left those yers to increase their strength freely until they were fit to battle gold yers, the coupon would lose its meaning and purpose as it would be the same as giving those yers a free shot to skip a rank without hardship. Thus, the existence of the 4 months limit! Felix, who was still at 84% purification realm had zero chance of bridging such a wide gap of strength even with his primogenitor bloodline. "Sigh, I need to reach the first stage of recement." Felix smiled bitterly at the thought of the J?rmungandr, waiting for him to reach 99% to wake up. Till now, he still didn''t figure out a way to stop the J?rmungandr from waking up. Especially when he wascking knowledge about him. The only hope he was currently stilltching on was the J?rmungandr''s memories, which Asna was gathering in every integration. He was waiting until he reached the end of his integration before seeing them all at once. He didn''t want to look at them now, as he understood that he was going to get demotivated from integrating more percentages after not recieving what he wished for. Asna, who knew about the memories, didn''t mention a single thing about what she saw in them as she was worried that thest hope he had, would be snuffed out after finding out that nothing of value to his situation was in them! "Alright, being bitter won''t change anything." Felix regained his carefree smile as he waved the holograms away from his face. He stood up and beamed the necessary materials for integrating, nning to split the remaining 4% J?rmungandr''s essence into 2% today and 2% after tomorrow. However, before Felix removed his clothes, the Queen abruptly said, "Sir Felix, the instructor George has requested from the entire team to gather at the ssroom in the next ten minutes." "What a pain in the ass." Felix sighed in irritation while beaming back the awakening materials in his bracelet, nning to reschedule integration when he gets back. Chapter 223 - Leaks on The Worlds Competition!

Chapter 223 - Leaks on The World''s Competition!

After Felix stepped from his room, he saw that Noah was just about to leave as well. They nodded at each other as a greeting and walked together downstairs. After a while, they reached a three-story building that was pretty quietpared to the noisy field, which was packed with juniors practicing their abilities'' uracy, sparring between each other, or doing body workout. Soon, they entered the building and went upstairs to the 2nd story. After arriving, they noticed that the door to their ssroom, where they studied and watched their rivals'' recorded videos, was closed shut. Felix went and knocked twice, then he opened it up slightly before asking in a polite manner, "May we enter?" George, who was standing before a dusty white data show screen, gestured with his hand while saying, "Come in, and close the door behind you." Felix entered and left Noah to close the door. He looked around him while walking to the back of the ssroom. The entire team was already sitting in their desk chairs. "Brother Felix,e sit here." Adam smiled politely while gesturing at a desk that was to his right. Ignoring his existence, Felix walked past him and sat at thest seat in the back. "Maybe next time." Unbothered, Adam smiled charmingly while turning his head back, focusing on Goerge. No one bothered to address this interaction as they were already numb to Felix''s utter disregard for Adam. The only one who was bothered by it was George, who had his eyebrows knitted while gazing at Felix. He wanted the team to be unified and have each other''s back. But so far, Felix and Adam were like water and fire. He was tired of appeasing Felix into getting closer to Adam and the rest of the captains during thest month or so. If he wasn''t low key scared of Felix, he would have scolded or punished him like he was doing with the rest. But now? He only sighed in dejection and decided to ignore the interaction like the rest. "First, I apologize for bringing here on such short notice. But I have important information to share." George looked at them sternly and said, "We just received some leaks about the format which will be used for world representative battles." Curious, Felix''s ears perked up for what about toe. He didn''t know if his knowledge about the world''spetition was going to be the same or change due to him messing with the time-line here and there. "The leaks entailed that all the teams are going to be left alone in a wildness for 7 days, fighting to locate gs, which were hidden in the wilderness." He added, "We don''t know the exact number of gs, but I believe that it was going to be a hundred g with each representing a spot to be in the earthling''s team." ''Still the same.'' Felix lost his interest the moment he heard the leaks, as nothing changed from his previous life. Felix already knew that all of the teams were going to be fighting for 7 days straight in wildness for hundred hidden gs. He also knew that finding a g wasn''t the win requirement but actually holding into one by the time thepetition ends! Unlike tournaments, this format was going to hit many birds with one stone. First, it will test the hardship of juniors in the wildness, as they would be required to get their food and water as well as find a shelter to spend those seven days. Second, it will ease the burden on the ESGO organization and the German government of dealing with the massive number of teams and participants. After all, there were 195 countries around the world, and each country was going to send a ten-member team, no matter if they had what required to bepetitive or not. The world representative battles were open for all countries, and no one was nning to give up on battles before they even began. This was going to result in having 2000 participants or sobating for the limited 100 representative spots. "Isn''t a hundred spots in a team a lot?" Dale asked in confusion. "Didn''t I tell you to read the public rules of thery Supremacy Games?" George scolded him, "What were you wasting your time on to not even know about this?!" Seeing that Dale was lowering his head in shame, not nning to answer, Nathan smirked and ratted on him yfully, "A girl he met in a VRMMRPG has stolen his heart and time. Hell, I barely managed to pull him out of the game and bring him here." "You f*cker." Dale cursed under his breath while ring at Nathan, who was giving him a wide grin. Smack! "Listen up!" George mmed the desk with his palm, bringing everyone''s attention to him, and said in a strict manner, "I don''t care what you do in your free time or how you spent it. But! At least spare an hour or two to memorize the rules of PSG and some of the UVR''s ones. You don''t know if there will be a written test or not about them. After all, you guys are going to be fighting for the face of our mother earth. If you werecking in knowledge, it won''t be long before you shame the in front of other civilizations!" "Understood?!" "Yes!" Dale nodded his head. "Good." George crossed his arms and started exining that each was required to have a maximum number of 100 representatives since the games yed don''t always require a ten-member team. Heck, there were games that needed the entire hundred representatives to take part in. However, those kinds of games were few and between. The majority of the games were still yed by at most 20 representatives. This meant the 100 juniors would further be split into the main team and the reserve team. Since the games were deadly, it was expected that the main team to have deaths in every game or sometimes even a full wipeout! Thus, being in the reserve team wasn''t actually that bad as opportunities to represent thee faster than one could anticipate. "Read the rest of the rules in your free time." After finishing his exnation, George tapped on his bracelet and said while pointing his finger at the newly emerged hologram, "This is the forest nearby the camp. Tomorrow you guys will be transported deep within the woods and be left there for the next seven days!" ''F*********ck!'' Felix''s expression was nonchnt as always but deep inside, he was having a?mental breakdown at such dastardy news. Unfortunately for him, George wasn''t done yet, "We will ce 100 gs in the forest and you guys are required to collect at least 20% in those 7 days." He extended three fingers and said, "There are only three rules. One, you can only bring two bottles of water and two biscuits package with you. Two, I expect to see fullmunication and zero conflict." He said this rule while giving Felix a side nce, making Olivia and the rest chuckle. Sadly, their amused expression didn''tst for two seconds before it was reced with despair after hearing thest rule. "Lastly, essing UVR or using the Queen''s assistance is forbidden!" "I suddenly feel sick." Dale said while sping his stomach with a twisted expression. "Go pack up the necessities needed for your survival." Unresponsive to Dale''s reaction, George tapped on his bracelet, showing a side-hologram that had a long list of camping kits, which included, a tent, sleeping bag, pillow, and such. "Copy this list down and go pick them up from the warehouse." Just as George wanted to excuse them, he saw Felix raising his hand in the air with a sincere smile. George flinched at the sight as he knew that trouble was about toe. However, he still gave Felix permission to speak, as he knew that if he ignored it, Felix would speak anyway. "I just want to inform you that I won''t be able to participate in this mock practice." Felix gave George and an honest look and said, "I have a severe addiction to UVR and if I can''t connect once a day, no one is going to like the oue." ''Severe addiction my ass!'' George yelled furiously in his mind while nodding his head in understanding, "I see, those conditions are indeed quite troublesome to deal with. However, we can''t have this mock practice without the captain of the team." George gave a forced smile and proposed, "How about two hours connection per day?" "My addiction can only be seethed with 6 hours a day at best." Felix''s honest expression as he kept bullshiting through his teeth was truly at a mastery level., "4 hours!" George cut straight to the point and started negotiating with Felix. "6 hours." Felix called calmly. "5 hours!" "7 hours." "6 hours does sound nice." George agreed while wiping his sweaty forehead after hearing an hour getting added. "Perfect." Felix nodded his head in satisfaction under the speechless looks of his teammates. They knew that Felix was enjoying too many perks in the camp due to his ''legendary bloodline'' and ''captain status'', but this was the first time for them to see the instructor losing a negotiation with Felix! Before, Felix always took a step back in his requests to respect the authority of the instructor. But when ites to blocking him from essing UVR just for a stupid mock practice? Felix wouldn''t budge on this one. The silence was broken by Dale''s whining, "I also have a severe addiction, and I swear that I am going to lose my mind if I don''t connect to the UVR for 7 days straight." "Then lose it! I don''t give a shit." Annoyed, Goerge turned around and left through the door, not having any thoughts to entertain other''s requests as well. m! The moment Dale saw the door get closed again, he cried out loud, "This is so f*cking unfair! Why can''t he give us at least one hour of connection?!" Felix chuckled in amus.e.m.e.nt at Dale''s tantrum, as he knew that George was simply trying to recreate the exact version of what''s they were going to experience in the world''spetition. It was evident that the AP features were going to be banned to remove all sorts of cheating. In the SG, those features were banned as well, except for the Queen''s messaging loophole, as it was important for alliances and partnersh.i.p.s. But for features like scanning, essing thework, and such, they were game-breaker cheats. Just in this mock practice, Felix could use the hundred meters scanner to locate the gs. He just needed to find one by himself and scan it. Then the rest in hundred meters around him would be marked by the Queen. There was no way for either George or the ESGO Organization to keep such a ring loophole for the juniors to take advantage of. "Stop whining already and look at this video that went viral just now." Excited, Nathan sat on Dale''s desk while erging a hologram in front of him. "Activate the volume, you moron." Dale asked in annoyance. BOOOOM! The moment Nathan activated the sound, everyone''s ears shook by a booming explosion, making them close their ears in irritation while gazing at its source. Shocked, they gaped at a video disying a red-skinned human on top of a surfboard-like rock, flying in the air underneath a meteor shower that was about to strike everything in sight! Before they couldprehend if this was in SG or simply a scene from a movie, the yer broke into tiny particles then came the silence followed by the maddening cheers of the spectators. Felix''s eyes were frozen stiffly on Meliodas standing on thementary table as he screamed, "Landlord proves once again! THAT HE IS THE BEEEEEST!" ''Herees trouble.'' Asna said,ughing out loud. Chapter 224 - A Discussion About Felix and Landlord.

Chapter 224 - A Discussion About Felix and Landlord.

After hearing Meliodas and the spectators cheers, Dale and the rest knew that the video was taken from an SG game instead of an action film! "Holy crap! That was awesome!" Amazed, Dale had his eyes fixated on the video that was reying the same 20-second scene again. "Look at the views and at thement section." Nathan pointed his finger enviously at the booming views, which had 500 million in barely half an hour since the video was posted. Meanwhile, thement section was exploding with peoplementing on every millisecond, expressing their disbelief at such a daredevil stunt. "20 seconds bit didn''t show much." Johnson shook his head and requested, "Give me the game''s link, I will watch it in my room." "Can I also have the link?" Adam requested politely. "Me too!" Olivia lifted her hand. "How about this?" Instead of sending the link, Nathan erged the hologram until it was bigger than the dusty data show screen. He then clicked on the link that was posted below the video and proposed with a smile, "Let''s watch it together. We have plenty of time today since the training is probably going to be canceled." He added, "Plus, it will be more fun." Johnson gave it a quick thought before agreeing, "I am down." "Same." "Don''t have much to do anymore." "Hopefully, the game will be just as epic as that scene." Soon, everyone was back in their seat while having their attention on the game''s rey that was on pause. "Noah, you are not going to watch?" Kenny asked after seeing Noah heading to the ssroom''s door. Without turning his head, Noah shook it slightly before exiting and closing the door behind him. They give him a single nce before having their focus back on the screen. However, they were suddenly reminded of the other suspect, who never bothered to stick for such events., They all turned their heads and surprisingly, only wind breeze was blowing on Felix''s desk! He was gone! "Typical behavior." "Damn, he is getting better at leaving early." No one felt surprised by Felix''s depart without saying anything. Heck, they would be startled if he actually decided to stick in and watch with them. They already guessed that he left unnoticed when they were discussing the video. "y it, y it. It''s their loss." Dale said. Without further dy, Nathan pressed y and sat back in his seat. The video started with an introduction to the game''s rules, objective, yer number, rank, and such, giving the viewers aplete understanding of the game before starting. After a minute or so, the game truly began with showing the yers getting teleported and Meliodas interviewing them. Nathan skipped the interview segment, jumping straight into the action, showing the yers falling into the ind. Unfortunately for Felix, the video was a recorded version of what Meliodas was showing on therge screen for the spectators. This meant, he was the primary focus since the beginning of the game! This made Olivia and the rest watch in confusion, Landlord use poison bombs while having the ability to switch inducements just like Felix. Not to mention his superstrength and poison immunity. if it wasn''t for Landlord disying way too many inducements and different abilities than Felix''s throughout the game, doubts would have started to rise in their minds that Landlord was Felix in disguise! Though, they were still weirded out by the uncanny resemnce between the two. Especially for Olivia, who spent her childhood ''ying'' with Felix. She was the most familiar with Felix, thus she felt a sense of familiarity with the way Landlord acts and talks. ''It can''t be Felix.'' Olivia shook those thoughts away as no matter what her feelings were telling her, the sight of Landlord using three different abilities than Felix was a solid evidence that it was merely an uncanny coincidence. After a while, the game reached its conclusion with Felix''s sitting on the green teleportation circle akin to a king with that Crown secured on his head. Although the game was beyond epic, making Olivia and the rest to enjoy everyst second of it, the resemnce between Felix and Landlord was still in their minds. Before, Felix was only safe from getting mentioned in the same breath as Landlord was for three reasons. First, the Maxwell elders and Noah, who had bracelets early on, weren''t interested in individual Supremacy Games news at all, as they were more focused on the business side of the UVR. Meanwhile, Noah''s mind was a total mystery, as no one knows what''s going in it. Second, when Felix got viral in the Mariana empire, it happened one-month or so before he exposed his abilities in the national team battle. Thus, by the time, those with AP bracelet could notice the simrity, the news about Felix''s 2nd game had already gone obsolete. Third, Olivia and the rest didn''t possess AP bracelets, making them miss Felix''s first games and the viral sensation he caused in the empire. However, now with their bracelets on, it was easier for virals'' videos, photos, scandals, and such to sh by in their media feed. With this, nothing about Felix''s persona could ever go unnoticed anymore. "Brother Nathan, mind giving me ess to do a quick research on Landlord?" Adam asked politely. "Go ahead." Nathan gestured with his hand. After getting his permission, Adam started typing on an invisible hologram, making everything that he was typing in the search bar get disyed in therge hologram. >Important information about Unpaid_Landlord''s existence.enterAnaylize and thoughts on Landlord''s bloodline.Does anyone knows the name of Landlord''s bloodline?Does Landlord''s bloodline really belong to legendary rank?m! After hearing the door getting closed shut, Adam''s polite smile withdrew back as a frigid expression took over. Amelia was unbeknownst to it as she was standing behind him. "Please don''t defend me again sister Amelia." His expression was cold but his tone was as warm as the morning sunlight. Before Amelie could reply, he stood up and turned around, disying his usual charming smile, "I appreciate the effort, but I can take care of myself." "I will see youter." The moment he passed by her, he narrowed his reddish eyes in irritation as he thought, ''What an annoying b*tch. How can I get rid of her already?'' s, Amelia''s heated ears as she gazed at his back were more than enough to show that he wasn''t going to get rid of her anytime soon. Chapter 225 - Buying Olivia a Tier 2 Bloodline.

Chapter 225 - Buying Olivia a Tier 2 Bloodline.

An hourter..., Felix could be seen lying on the floor of his room like a log. When he left the ssroom, he went straight to pick the camping gear from the warehouse beforeing to his room and integrating 2% of the remaining 4%. Even though it was merely 2%, Felix was still finding it harder and harder to tolerate the pain without passing out after the process. A few momentster, his eyshes started trembling as he was trying his best to open his heavy eyelids. ''Oh god, my f*cking head!'' The moment he regained his consciousness, his brain was hit with the same headache, reminding him that the J?rmungandr had woke up and was gazing at him from the unknown. Terrified by the thought, his lips quivered as he swiftly drunk the rejuvenation potions one by one until his body and mind were reformed back to their peak again. "I started to get tired of this shit." Fatigued and frustrated, Felix massaged his eyelids while standing up on his feet. Before doing anything, he checked his room with his eyes, worried that the J?rmungandr''s eyes were going to pop up again. Thankfully, no such thing happened. He wondered if it was due to lowering the percentage to 2%. "Damn you J?rmungandr, we were such a good team." Feeling tough again, Felix cursed under his breath as he beamed what left on the floor. ''Sir Felix, you are low on integration potions.'' The Queen suddenly reminded him. ''Uhm?'' After clicking on his spatial card menu, he noticed that indeed, he was left with only two rejuvenation potions, one pain relief potion, and not a single double percentage potion. He never bothered to nce at the number of his potions as he always bought 30 by 30 each time he went for a shopping spree. ''I am really drinking them like water with this slow approach of integration.'' Felix shook his head as grabbed a towel from the closet and threw it on his shoulder. ''Whatever, I got enough coins now for another shopping spree.'' He rubbed his chin as he left his room, "Might as well shop for some expensive battle potions and substances.'' When he realized that the Gama organization was already on the, he always wanted to do a shopping spree on battle potions and substances. However, he was either broke or busy. Now, that he had almost a billion and a half coins, nothing was holding him back. Cluck! With a towel on his shoulder, Felix left his room, wanting to go for a quick shower. However, the moment he turned around he saw Olivia peeking at him from her room. "Pssst! Felix,e here." Speechless, Felix looked at her gesturing with her hand for him to enter. ''What is she up to again?'' Carefree, he entered her room and closed the door behind him. "Eww! You stink! Go take a shower first, I will tell youter." Too bad, the moment Olivia smelled his nasty stench from his integration, she pinched her nose in disgust and kicked him back out. m! "Just use the Queen''s messaging system, if it is important." Annoyed, Felix left this remake before continuing on his way to the shower. ''I did, but you weren''t responding for thest hour.'' The Queen''s voice was heard in Felix''s mind. ''I was busy integrating. So, What''s up?'' Felix asked although he was pretty much certain that she was going to mention his Landlord game. As he expected, Olivia used the Queen to retell everything that happened in the ssroom word by word, snitching without shame. By the time Felix finished showering Olivia was at the end of her story. ''Not bad.'' Felix smiled faintly while drying his hair. He didn''t expect that Kenny and Johnson to back him up, as he wasn''t really that close to johnson while Kenny''s situation was self-exnatory. That being said, Felix was still wary of Kenny and wasn''t nning to treat him better anytime soon. ''Alright, thank you for the info Oli.'' Felix said while rolling a towel around his lower body. ''Oh, remind me again of your integration percentage.'' ''88%, I am about to reach origin purity.'' She replied. ''Did the elders already bought you a tier 2 bloodline?'' He asked while walking down the hallway. ''Not yet. They are focusing on buying a cheap tier 2 epic rank bloodline for Noah.'' After leaving this response, silence descended in their mind conversation, making Olivia confused. A couple of secondster... Knock knock! "It''s me." After hearing Felix''s voice, Olivia jumped from the bed and opened the door of her room. Yet, the moment she saw Felix was it again with his upper body nudity, she pressed her lips in vexation. "I going shopping for some stuff in the evening." Felix smiled as he offered, "I need somepany." "Oh? That''s rareing from you." Skeptical, Olivia tightened her lips as she looked at him blinking his eyes innocently. "Be honest, what do you want?" She looked left and right, "Is this one of your pranks?" Olivia''s suspension was on point, as Felix didn''t want herpany when he shops for potions but to take her to Looby''s shop and get her a good tier 2 bloodline to rece the one she had. He knew that the elders were going to spend the majority of the coins they earned on getting Noah an epic bloodline. However, for the rest, they could only settle with rare tier 2 bloodlines. As for him? He already told his grandfather that he could manage on his own, giving the elders a breather on their already tight budget. Felix didn''t want Olivia to use a rare bloodline again, especially when he currently had too many coins in his hands. He wasn''t that stingy to not gift Olivia a tier 2 bloodline as their price tag rarely goes above 10 million SC. Too bad, Olivia was sharp enough to notice that Felix''s behavior was unordinary. He rarely bothered to stay a single minute with them after the training, don''t even mention asking to apany him on his own. "Are youing or not?" Not wanting to entangle with her, Felix left an ultimatum before heading to his room. He was going to buy her a bloodline whether she came or not. He just believed that it was better for her to choose a bloodline on her own. "Fine, message me when you are leaving." In the end, Olivia agreed. ... Two hourster... In Looby''s shop, Olivia was staring with a dazed expression at 30 different bloodline bottles, all ced neatly on a desk. They all had an >EPIC RANKTi-ring! The deal was concluded in a couple of seconds, not letting Olivia even voice her disapproval. She just kept looking absent-mindedly at Felix''s indifferent face, as he threw 20 million SC for her like it was peanuts to him. The elders were struggling to buy Noah a single cheap tier 2 epic bloodline bottle while Felix could buy two bottles of the best tier 2 epic nt bloodlines in the shop. She didn''t know how Felix managed to get so many coins, and she wasn''t nning on asking. Unless Felix brought the subject by himself, she would never start grilling him on it as the elders did. ''He really changed a lot.'' She pursed her lips at his back, thinking that he was getting nicer than he used to. She didn''t know if he got nicer to everyone or it was just her. s, she soon found out her answer. Chapter 226 - Going on Camping!

Chapter 226 - Going on Camping!

"Be quick and pay me the rest, I am expecting other bottles to reach next week." Felix said calmly to the Looby. "Please boss Felix! I beg you, don''t bring me other bottles so soon! They don''t get sold in time!" Looby immediately hugged Felix''s thigh while in tears. "Do I look like I care about how you manage your business?" Felix sped Looby''s head with one hand and threw him away while threatening, "You better hasten your sales numbers if you wanna catch to my speed. Don''t make me regret entering a partnership with your shop." "I don''t care about you hiding in this corner of the market like a rat, but you better start advertising your shop to more high leveled bloodliners to sell my stuff." Felix turned around, leaving onest warning, "Next time, you will be given two weeks dy at max. If you can''t pay in time, I will either change partners or enter a none-exclusive contract with other shops in the kingdom." If Felix wasn''t bothered before about wasting his limited free shipments, he would have signed with three bloodline shops in the kingdom, and start shipping them each different amount of bottles, so it would be easier for him to get paid upfront without dy. However, now that he worked things out with Bodidi and he was going to be paying for shipments either way, he didn''t mind the idea of contracting other shops. But, before doing so, he preferred giving Looby onest chance to start fulfilling his end of the bargain by paying him upfront the full amount. Felix had no reason to act too soft and merciful to Looby. They were not close friends or anything. There was simply a business rtionship between them, and Felix was already doing him a favor by giving him dys continuously. Felix knew that Looby''s items and products were actually the best in the entire kingdom. He just needed to get himself out of this forsaken corner and start advertising his products to the public. If he did so, Felix believed that he wouldn''t be struggling to have liquid assets each time he met him. He didn''t know the reason exactly why he was hiding his shop, and he honestly wasn''t interested in knowing. He simply gave him onest chance and dragged Olivia outside of the shop. It was up to Looby on what he should be doing now. Honestly, Looby was clearly going to keep having difficulty paying Felix suchrge sums upfront two times in a month or so. Thus, it would be better for him and for Felix to just make the contract none-exclusive, so instead of getting four bottles to five, he would be getting only two. This might lower the profit that he was making, but unless he stepped up his game as Felix mentioned, he could only ept the method as there was no way for Felix to hold himself back from increasing his integration to lower the bottles iing to Looby. ... "He seemed nice, why are you being a jerk to him?" Olivia asked while eying the brick wall piteously. "I am trying to motivate him into bettering himself." Felix said with an honest smile. "Shameless, who would want to be motivated like that?" Olivia grumbled under her breath. Felix patted her head while chuckling, "He is as stubborn as you. For people like you, the soft approach never works." Embarrassed, Olivia hung her head low as she knew that if he didn''t trick her into buying a bloodline, she would have fought tooth and nail to reject. "Ah, it feels nice to pat you again." Felix sighed in contentment as he looked at her green l.u.s.trous hair that wasn''t blocked by that damned Lily flower. Since they were in the UVR, Olivia obviously had to pick a disguise., "Don''t get used to it." Olivia pped his hand away in annoyance while putting a hat on top of her head. Disheartened, Felix sighed as he kept walking through the maze-like alleys. After a while, they reached its exit and the sight of the noisy crowded market greeted their eyes. "Alright, Go hang with the girls or something, I will keep hold of your bloodline in the spatial card until you feel ready to rece yours." Felix shooed her away. Not nning to overstay her wee, Olivia said her goodbyes and submerged herself within the crowded market. Just as Felix nned on heading to Mr. Piggy''s shop to purchase the integrations materials, he heard Olivia''s loud voice within the crowd, "Thank you, Felix!!" ''What a shy little thing, I want to hug her to death.'' Asna hugged herself tightly with her eyes closed, imagining Olivia in her embrace. ''Keep your sadistic thoughts to yourself.'' Disturbed, Felix chided her as continued on his path with his hands in his pockets. ... Tomorrow Morning, 07:00... In front of the camp''s metallic gate, Felix and the rest of the team were standing in a straight line while wearing a thick ck uniform. Each one was carrying arge backpack, that had all the necessities for camping. Not a single ounce of excitement could be seen in Felix''s face or the others. And the horrible weather wasn''t making it even better, as the clouds were grey and stacked, blocking a single ray of sun from reaching them. It was a no brainer that it was going to rain heavily in a few minutes to hours. The worst part, none of them were wearing raincoats or had them in their backpacks! They were truly blindsided by the weather! "Stop showing those gloomy faces!" George snapped at them, "If you can''t handle some rain, how are you supposed to handle being in the snow?" He reminded them, "The leaks might have said a forest, but we never know if it''s going to be only it or you will be left in a forest connected to a snowy mountain chain." "We get it. Can we move already so we can set up the camps before it rains?" Irked, Walton said while pointing his finger at the gloomy sky. "Be patient, your ride is about to arrive." George replied. As he mentioned, a couple of secondster, the metallic gate of the camp was opened, letting out three armored Jeeps, which had only the drivers on. After stopping before them, George gestured with his hand for them to ride quickly. Seeing that everyone was inside, he pointed at the sky and said, "Every action and decision you make is going to be monitored by flying drones. So make me proud before the director and other instructors. Show them that the national team is reliable andmitted to bringing us as many representative spots as possible!" Just as George was getting in the zone of his prep talk, he saw Felix narrowing his slits in direction with a polite smile. He knew that he was being warned to wrap it up. And that exactly what he did, as he coughed while retreating back to the gate. The drivers were confused about him stopping midway during his speech, but they soon shrugged their shoulders and pushed the eleration pedal. ... 20 minutester... Deep within the woods, Felix was walking in front while being followed by the rest. The Jeeps went back to the camp after reaching the end of the uneven road that was in the forest. They were given the freedom to do what they wanted and go where they wanted in this forest for the next 7 days. Since Felix was the captain, he was currently leading them to find either a shelter or a good camping spot. Honestly, Felix had absolutely no f*cking clue what he was doing as he?never camped in his life before. But still, he wasn''t aplete retard to not understand that finding a water source had utmost priority. But knowing was one thing and actually finding it was another. The forest was immense, stretching to hundreds of miles. It had wildlife, smallkes, and trees of different species. Thus, it might provide all the necessities for survival, it was still hard to find them without having experience. "Let''s stop here for a minute." After toggling deep enough, Felix removed his backpack and put it next to a tree. The restplied and did the same. "Walton check from above for any water source." Felix cracked his neck as he ordered, "If you don''t see any, at least find us a good camping spot to spend the night. We still have a couple of water bottles for the day." "Consider it done." Walton nodded his head eagerly. He then walked away from them and called under his breath, "Upsurge." The same mini-tornado manifested under his feet, lifting him up in the air. After ncing below him, he noticed that he wasn''t able to see them anymore due to the leaves blocking his eyesight. "How am I supposed to find my way back?" He asked out loud. "We will start a fire, just go already it''s about to rain!" Felix yelled back in irritation. After receiving his confirmation, Walton took off swiftly to the north, evading tree after tree. Seeing that he was gone, Felix ordered the boys in the team, "Go gather woods ande back in a jiffy." There was no need for everyone to make a move as he was simply nning to start a fire to give away their position. Without nuisance, The boys went each in a different direction and picked whatever came in their sight. Felix might have ordered them to gather woods, but if they found edible mushrooms, wild fruits, and such, there was no reason to ignore them. After a couple of minutes, everyone came back carrying a bunch of branches and mushrooms of all shapes and colors. Felix pointed at an empty spot before him and they stacked the woods on it. As for the mushrooms? They were given to Felix for testing, as he was the only one with poison resistance. "Someone, please start a fire." Felix requested while he was munching on gorgeous looking mushroom. ''Damn, this tastes like fried chicken.'' His eyes brightened in delight after each bite, making Olivia and the rest to stare at him in bewilderment. Were mushrooms really that tasty? Chapter 227 - Five Days in The Forest.

Chapter 227 - Five Days in The Forest.

They didn''t want to believe it, but the sight of him throwing one mushroom after the other in his mouth like he was eating chicken nuggets, was too hard to ignore. If only they knew that Felix was purposely choosing only the good looking mushrooms to eat, as he knew that most of them were poisonous. With his poison immunity passive that messed up with his tasting buds, they truly tasted even better than edible mushrooms! Burp! "Those are not poisonous." Satisfied, Felix burped while pointing at ugly looking mushrooms, which had tiny bites on them. Amelia held one and took a small bite. Yet, the moment she chewed, she started spitting in disgust. She red at Felix, thinking that he was faking his enjoyment before. Sadly, Felix wasn''t nning on forgiving her that easily after wasting food like that, "Do that again and you will be hunting for your own food from thereon." The casual way he said so, made Amelia flinch as she knew that he wasn''t bluffing in the slightest. Yet, instead of retorting she just made an acknowledging sound and went to sit next to the raging fire. Rumble-Rumble! Abruptly, the sound of thunder resounded in the sky, warning Felix and the rest, that a thunderstorm was about to strike. "Sigh, Sarah please inform Walton to return." Disgruntled, Felix stood up and started unlocking the two straps in his backpack, which were tightened on his small tent. After pulling it out, he said, "We will make a temporary camp here until the thunderstorm goes by." Drizzle...pitter-patter! Unfortunately, nature wasn''t going to wait for them until they getfortable, as a torrent of rain began showering them. Everyone started scrambling around to set up their tents. Some were big enough to house four members while some were small enough for just a single person, like the one Felix and Noah were currently setting up. After Felix finished setting his own, he went to help Olivia, Sarah, Lexie, and Isabel with their oversized tent. Soon, Noah came as well and assisted Felix, leaving the girls to back off as they were merely hindering them. "Don''t just stand there, Go make yourselves useful, and set Walton''s tent." Felix ordered the girls calmly. A few minutester, eight tents could be seen erected randomly between trees. The ce they camped on was truly not a good one, but emergency situations call for emergency solutions. "Much better." Felix exited his tent, wearing a yellow raincoat. He didn''t wear it earlier as it was in his spatial card. "I will be taking the first shift." He called loudly while leaning against a tree that had many branches and leaves, making him get slightly less drenched. He looked up while turning on his infrared vision, wanting to check if they were being spied on by drones even in such a downpour. Soon, he found three drones were hovering one hundred meters above them. He switched his sight to his surroundings and noticed that there were hundreds upon hundreds of red auras of all shapes and sizes. Some were underground and some were in the air, probably birds hidden between branches. This made it difficult for him to guess whether there were other drones onnd or not. ''Let''s see if they are taking our safety into consideration this time.'' Felix scratched his chin as he pushed his infrared vision to the limit. ''Hmm, Seven squads? At least they learned their lesson.'' Felix smiled faintly at the sight of tens of humanoid auras, either sitting or patrolling four hundred meters away from them. Felix''s party was put right in the center of their formation, and if they kept their distance like that, Felix and the rest would never cross paths with them. This was exactly what George wanted, to keep them protected from another ambush while also keeping them ignorant about those soldiers'' existence. Too bad, With Felix''s vision, nothing goes unnoticed before him. ... On the top floor of the tallest building in the camp, George was sitting in front of twenty medium-sized screens, each disying a different sight. Next to him sat three old men, looking with intrigue at a screen that was disying Felix, leaning against a tree. "Weren''t you alwaysining that he wasn''t a team yer?" A bald-headed old man looked at George in confusion, "Why would he then volunteer to take the first lookout shift?" "I said that he isn''t a team yer, not that he isn''t an irresponsible moron." George shook his head at the director of the camp and rified, "When ites to his captainship''s duties, he is wless. But beyond that? he never bothers to put a single ounce of energy." "I think that you are in the wrong here." The director chided him, "Why are you bothering too much on him getting chummy with everyone? As long as he understands his duties to the team and attends every daily training, then he is golden in my eyes." "You really think so?" Appalled, Goerge raised his eyebrows at the director''s intake. He always believed that for the team to be perfectly ready to represent them, they needed to have a tight rtionship in order to have each other''s back. "Aren''t we about to find out?" The director chuckled while gesturing with his head at the screens. Knock Knock! "Come in." A soldier pushed the door open and saluted, "Good morning, sir." The director nodded his head and asked, "How many juniors decided to take part?" "23, sir!" "That should be enough to keep the team on their toes." Goerge added, "Are we going to send them right now?" "No, let''s wait a couple of days until they feel rxed." The director warned the soldier, "Make sure to remind the juniors to always prioritize their safety and not aim at their vitals." "Roger, sir!" "That''s all, you can leave." The director waved his hand dismissively. However, just as the soldier wanted to close the door, the director addedstly, "And give each junior two rejuvenation substances for emergencies.", ''Hopefully, it ends well.'' George honestly felt that using the camp''s juniors to ambush the team was going to end horribly either way. Whether they seeded in their ambush or failed, there were bound to be some heavy injuries. s, he knew that it was needed to test the team''s reaction under ambushes. Especially when the wildness they would be dropped in the world''spetition, was going to have 2000 or so participants. There were bound to many frictions and ambushes happening 24/7. This was merely a small taste of what''s about toe. .... Five dayster, in the early morning... Peep peep! Inside a small pitch-ck tent, Felix''s bracelet rm abruptly went off, making him knit his eyebrows in irritation. "Another f*cking morning." Felix opened his eyes groggily as he stretched his arms and legs on the sleeping bed. He yawned while opening the zipper of his tent, letting the rays of light to grace his darkened tent. "Good morning captain."..."Morning Felix."..."Breakfast is almost ready." Felix looked at his teammates sitting on logs around a campfire, having their hands extended forward to heat them up in this cold morning. The sky might be blue and clear, but the morning wind in the woods was always a bit tough to handle. "Meat soup again?" Felix smiled as he saw a metal pot on top of the fire, filled with yellow liquid and small pieces of meat and vegetables. "Want a bowl?" Lexie asked shyly. Felix nodded his head as he sat on a log that was near Noah, "Yes, but just fill it to half as always." "I don''t know how you get the energy to move when you eat so little each day." Nathan said. The others looked at Felix in confusion as well, wondering the same thing. Felix merely smiled, not bothering to seeth their curiosity. It wasn''t like he could tell them that he had a hidden stash of food and water in his spatial card? Though, Olivia kept giving him knowing nces, making him chuckle in his mind. So far, only Olivia and Noah knew about his spatial card, and none of them had any intention toy out Felix''s secret in the open. Olivia was trustworthy while Noah wouldn''t even bother himself. "I believe it''s ready." Lexie, who was responsible for cooking their meals, tasted the soup with a small stic spoon. After hearing so, everyone started giving her their bowls one by one in an orderly manner. Before long, the sounds of slurps and huffs kept resounding in the camp. "How many gs did we gather so far?" Felix asked as he never went out with them to find those gs. He always stayed in the camp with Olivia and Lexie as they were the only nonbat bloodliners in the team without a single defensive or attacking ability. "So far we got nine." Johnson took a small sip and rified, "It might sound like a lot, but considering that we are the only ones in the forest without any real dangers, it was easi..." Phew! Boom! Crack! "Watch out!" Johnson stopped talking at once, as he reflexively threw himself forward, narrowly evading three ming arrows, which were aimed at his back. Without staying on the ground for a split second, he stood up with tensed shoulders, looking around him. Unsurprisingly, it wasn''t just him who got ambushed as each member of the team had their own shares of trouble. Though, soon his eyes were greeted with the sight of Felix, having Olivia and Lexie, dangling on top of his shoulders. "Way to jinx it, Johnson." Felix sighed in irritation as he put the dazed Olivia and Lexie next to him. Chapter 228 - Eating Within The Chaos!

Chapter 228 - Eating Within The Chaos!

"I will keep it fair and continue eating my breakfast." Felix looked at the juniors, who had their abilities active while surrounding the camp, and said calmly, "Just don''t aim at me or those two." "Don''t listen to his bullshit and target the healer and buffer!" A well-toned man with a scar on his forehead, ordered coldly while pointing three hovering bronze daggers at the worried Olivia and Lexie. s, he should have just listened. Phew! Peng! By the time the sound of wind resounded in the ears of the well-toned man, his forehead was struck by a small pebble, making him stagger two steps behind before standing stiffly. Startled, the juniors near him turned around and promptly gasped out loud at the sight of their captain, having a pebble stuck right in the middle of his forehead. A tiny drop of blood coursed down from the wound, letting them know that his injury was pretty serious! THUD! Mortified and stunned, The juniors kept looking at their captain suddenly falls to the ground with his eyes rolled at the back of his head. If it wasn''t for his chest raising ever slightly, they would have pissed themselves in fright at the thought of him dying from a single f*cking pebble. Soon, they switched their vision to Felix and saw him withdrawing his hand from a flicking animation while taking small sips of soup. "Be goodds and let me eat in peace. I won''t repeat my warning." Felix said gently while wiping his mouth. However, his gentle voice sent chills coursing down the spine of everyone, even Adam and the viewers in the monitor room. They knew that Felix was strong to the point it was uncanny, but to use a small pebble to take down the leader of the ambushing squad, who was definitely in greater purity? That was a bit too frightful. "Does he even need a team?" The director said with a tingle of disbelief. This was the first time he saw Felix, demonstrating his superior physical strength, as in the practice runs in the camp, Felix rarely bothered to use more than his deadly para-acidbo. Boom! The sound of Noah''s Ice Mace, smashing into the ground, brought everyone back in their senses. This wasn''t the time to be shocked! Seeing Noah making the first move, Adam and the rest popped off their abilities, entering a battle formation. This was one of the many ones they trained in the camp until it was ingrained in their souls. "STRIKE!" Walton shouted as he lifted himself in the air and started aiming his wind sts at the juniors, who were mainly standing on branches. Meanwhile, Kenny and johnson went off the radar, probably already about to reach the backlines and start taking out the defenseless ones. Phew! Phew! Phew!... Hiding behind a tent, Amelia kept taking down one junior after the other using her green arrows. Surprisingly, her arrows weren''t traveling in a straight line but actually zigzagging through the branches until they get imnted on a red target, that was appearing only in Amelia''s eyes. It seemed like she already reached origin purity and unlocked her strongest ability! However, the red targets were ced on the juniors'' non-vitals as the familiar faces of some of them were enough to let Amelia know that this was merely a drill by George. "Lena shields!" Composed, Adam ordered, taking overmand of the team after Felix decided to be a spectator. Swoosh! Swoosh!... That being said, Lena didn''t need him to order her around as she was already engulfing her teammates in water bubbles, each time she noticed that they were in a difficult position. Those water bubbles might seem like they had a thinyer and weak, but in reality, their defenses were correspondent to Lena''s integration. Since she was actually on origin purity as well, none of the juniors'' attacks managed to prate her ability! After all, the strongest of them was merely in greater purity! Just like this, the juniors even with their multiple numbers weren''t able to make proper trades. They were getting hit left and right without the ability to dish the same damage out. Unlike Lena and Lexie, their buffers were absolutely useless as Kenny and Johnson were keeping them busy, forcing them to focus only on protecting themselves. it wasn''t like the camp juniors didn''t have assassins within their ranks to take down Lena or Lexie. But the sight of Felix, sitting calmly next to them while sipping soup from a bowl, kept making those assassins have 2nd thoughts about approaching them. His warning was and the image of their captain losing consciousness by one pebble was still fresh in their minds. ''F*ck this shit, hundred low-tier stones isn''t worth risking my life.'' In the end, the two assassins retreated, having no ns to endanger their lives for the reward that was proposed to them by the director. Obviously, everyone who took part in this drill wasn''t out of their goodwill, but simply to earn more energy stones to better themselves in the training field. After all, not everyone could afford training in the UVR''s rooms, where one wouldn''t need to be bothered about wasting energy after each ability used. Crack! ARGHHHH! "Take it easy Noah! Don''t strike them that hard." Adam shouted after hearing the cry of junior, who had his entire arm snap into a different direction by a single strike. Unresponsive, Noah kept swinging his mace at the horrified front-liners, who were trying their best to either evade or defend, not having a single thought about hitting back. Noah was literally holding four juniors all by himself without even using his peak active ability! Boom! Boom!... Meanwhile, the camp was starting to get ruined by the elemental rangers from the other side, as some tents were falling apart while others were burning in mes. Nheless, Felix''s tent waspletely alright as he was sitting in front of it. No one dared to aim in his direction., Although the camp was in a bad state, the woods surrounding it were actually even worse off, as Adam and Sarah''s abilities were extremely destructive in this environment. Trees were being burnt down to the ground, forcing the juniors to escape from the hellish mes. However, before the mes start to spread away from the impact area and burn whatever insight, it abruptly burst into orange particles, marking the end of the ability or its early deactivation. Just like Felix''s poisonous mist which spread for a couple of seconds before disappearing, everyone''s elements were the same! There wasn''t a single ability that remains permanently after activation. After all, if that happened, it wasn''t farfetched to call bloodliners creators!! Imagine creating a tsunami that would remain even after the ability was turned off, or a single fireball burning an entire forest? That wouldn''t make sense as the abilities were created by elemental energy belonging to the bloodliner and fueled by it. If the energy was gone, the abilities were gone. This meant Sarah couldn''t burn the forest even if she wanted to, as the mes would disappear after a couple of seconds. Though, the area affected would be burnt for that duration. If it wasn''t for such, the governments around the world would be terrified by the existence of the bloodliners. As even a lesser purity bloodliner with a single destructive ability could burn down a small city to oblivion single-handedly. After a while... "Prepare to heal the critically injured ones." Felix informed Olivia calmly after emptying what remained in the bowl with one mouthful. He noticed that the battle was about to be concluded soon as most juniors were either lying on the ground, groaning in pain, or backed away, too terrified to reenter the battle. "That''s enough guys, you did well." Felix wiped his mouth clean as he looked at the juniors, who were gazing at them from a safe distance. "You can leave now." He waved his hand dismissively while heading back to his tent, "Don''t worry, George is going to reward you what he promised." Felix always knew that George was going to make it tough for them somehow or someway. He just didn''t know when it was going to happen. George sure took his sweet time before sending the juniors, as those five days made Adam and the rest move in the forest with ax attitude. Especially when George didn''t make the juniors strike when they were split up to find the gs. That should have been the best opportunity to ambush them with small squads. Felix always believed that George was going to take that approach as it was the most logical one. Instead, he threw at them 20 juniors or so all at once when they just woke up, hitting them where they least expected. Thankfully, the team showed a reaction that made George beyond satisfied. "As Felix said, this is over." George''s voice suddenly resounded from the sky, making everyone lift their heads and gaze at a drone that was merely 50 meters above them. After receiving a real confirmation, the juniors released a long breath of relief as they turned around and dashed through the woods, escaping from those monsters. Without Felix even making a move, they still lost pretty horribly. They didn''t dare to think about what would have happened if Felix decided to join the fun. "Olivia, please heal the critical injured first, as the others were given a rejuvenation substance." "Okey!" Olivia nodded her head at George''s request and began nting on their heads before using Lilly''s blessings on herself, healing 7 juniors at the same time. If her energy wasn''t holding her back, she would have been able to actually heal everyone in the area, as she had more than thirty petals in her lily flower! After a while, she was left huffing in exhaustion, making Sarah go bring her the nt energy stones from her backpack. Though, this time she didn''t waste her energy on them but took the substance and applied it to the injured area. Her ability simply alleviated their critical injuries, as it was activated on many of them at once to actually be potent. Chapter 229 - Securing 10,000 High-Grade Sand Stones!

Chapter 229 - Securing 10,000 High-Grade Sand Stones!

10 minutester... The camp was cleaned up and brought back in shape. Olivia had already finished healing everyone and was currently taking a breather near a newly made fire camp. Since the moment Felix entered his tent, he didn''t leave it for even once. Dale kept ncing enviously at his tent, knowing that he was probably inside the UVR. As he assumed, Felix was truly sitting in the living room of his house, dialing Goati for the 3rd time to check if he had anything in stock yet. When he contacted him the first time, he was told by Goati that bottles were still on their way to his shop in the real world, and they would be arriving four to five dayster with the rest of his shipments. Felix already called him yesterday but found nothing, and he was hoping that today might be different. After all, he was left with only 13% before reaching the origin purity, and Felix wanted to reach 96% as fast as possible and see J?rmungandr''s memories in order to find a solution for his dilemma. Cluck! "Where are my bottles?" Felix straight away asked. Instead of responding, Goati asked, "Are you ready to pay your debt for the previous four bottles?" "Tsk, I will wire it now." Felix clicked his tongue in irritation as he sent 790 million SC all at once, reducing his capital to merely 700 million or so. "Hehe, and the payment for the uing three bottles?" Goati chuckled in delight as he asked. "The usual method." Felix said, implying a three months dy. Hearing so, Goati immediately sent him the serial code for the three bottles and hung up. Unbothered, Felix dialed Bodidi''s number. After waiting for a few seconds, the call went through. Felix informed him about the bottles and potions, which he bought five days before. After getting the shipment fees for them, Felix wired it and gave him the same coordination as before, telling him to bring him his stuff there in the usual three days. Cluck! The moment he received a confirmation, Felix hung up and logged out of the UVR. He only entered to make those calls as he didn''t want his voice to be heard in the tent or to use the Queen''s messaging system. A few momentster, he unzipped the tent and went outside. He looked around him and noticed that everyone was trying their best to fix the ruined tents. Unfortunately for Olivia, the big tent she was on before was utterly destroyed, making her homeless just like her tentmates. "Did the instructor say anything?" Felix asked while approaching them. "He mentioned that we won''t get ambushed for the rest of the duration and we should just focus on gathering the gs." Nathan replied. "That''s good." Felix nodded his head and started assisting them with fixing the tents. Though only three of them were fixable as they had their sticks broken but the cloth still alright. Felix and the rest simply took sticks from the tents which were burnt out and reced the broken ones. That being said, this made the camp have only two small tents and two medium-sized ones while they were fourteen in total. "The boys should sleep the next two days in the open." Johnson proposed while pointing at his miduim-sized tent, "My tent can hold four at most. Though, it will be a little bit tight." Everyone turned their heads at Felix, wanting to see if he approves or not. After all, his tent was counted as part of the remaining four. "Suit yourselves." Unbothered by the proposal, Felix shrugged his shoulder before jumping on a tree branch. After leaning with his back against the trunk, he sat in a mediation position and closed his eyes. The rest ignored this sight, as for the past five days, Felix always spent ten minutes sitting like that on a tree. They assumed that he was mediating to clear out his mind, but in reality, Felix was currently receiving his daily affinity enhancement dose from Asna. Since his body wasn''t as trashy as in the early days, Felix was able to increase his intake of the sand purified energy, making him increase his affinity rating by 3% each day instead of 1.5%! So far, he had reached a 24% affinity rating during the past eight days! If he continued like this, he would be at 100% in no time! Though the purified sand energy was also getting reduced rapidly, and the 2500 high-grade stones or so, which he managed to gather with extreme difficulty, were not going tost him forever. Ten minutester... ''Ah, such a pity.'' Felix sighed in dejected after noticing that the intensity of the euphoric feeling was getting weaker and weaker until he was back to normal. ''Asna how much purified sand energy am I left with?'' He asked while jumping down the tree. ''Not a lot.'' She said, ''It''s barely enough for three more enhancements.'' ''I see.'' Felix thought while heading back to his tent, ''I guess it''s time to check on Mr. Igris'' investment results.'', ... After a few rings, the call got connected. Felix immediately asked Mr. Igris, "How many shares did you purchase?" "So far, 4.54% from Heavy Mining Industries." Mr. Igris rified, "I am taking my time as the shares prices have gone up quite high after I purchased such a big amount all at once." Felix looked at the list of fivepanies given to him by Jadie and realized that thepany chosen by Mr. Igris was the one Jadie had his shares in, and advised Felix to do the same before. "How many coins did you spend in total?" Felix asked. "160 million SC." "Alright, don''t buy anymore, keep the 40 million forter investments." Felix paused for a second before asking, "Is the series still on schedule?" "Unfortunately, no." Mr. Igris rified, "I received news of a month dy due to the director wanting to refilm some scenes, which weren''t to his liking." "I see." Felix said, "Tell him to take all the time he needs, as long as he delivers the best performance." "Will do." "Which tform did you guys decide to air the series?" Felix suddenly asked after remembering that the tform he watched the series in his previous life wasn''t really one of the best ones in the empire. "The first season would be aired empire-wide in Network Max tform." Mr. Igris replied smugly. "You actually managed to sign a contract with them?" Felix asked with a hint of delight in his tone. His joy was understandable, as that tform was the number one in the empire with the highest number of subscribers! Network Max was literally the Netflix of the Empire! Felix understood that his series would make a killing than he expected! Heck, in his previous life, the series had gone viral in the empire, forcing the interested parties in watching it to pay the subscription fees to the tform it was on. Literally, people were paying monthly fees just to keep watching one series. That''s how good it was. Now, they were going to be put straight away in the spotlight right after the release! There wasn''t even the need to waste buckets of money on marketing! Felix couldn''t imagine the number of coins he will be making! "Good shit! I don''t know how did you manage to pitch the series to such a behemoth, but I am extremely satisfied with your performance." Felix praised Mr. Igris, not giving a crap about inting his ego. He did good and he deserved a little bit of love. The fact that Mr. Igris didn''t call him even after securing such a good contract deal, just showed that he wasn''t one to brag. "Thank you for thepliment, but it was a team effort." Mr. Igris said, chuckling. Felix sat up straight and said with a solemn tone, "Listen well to what you need to do. After the series gets aired and we get our revenue back, use one billion SC to invest in the Network Max tform. Buy as much as you can, and never hesitate even if the stocks were too pricey!" "Understood?" "It seems like you are expecting the series to make a killing and raise the tform''s stocks market with it?" Mr. Igris easily guessed. "Correct!" Felix agreed, as there wasn''t a need to hide from his investment manager. He understood that whatever he was going to invest in, his manager was going to use his own money and follow in his footsteps. "Alright, I will be on it." Mr. Igris said. After receiving a confirmation, Felix said his goodbye and hung up. Now that he dealt with the series situation, he went to Heavy Mining Industries'' website and used his UVR ID to log in. The site wasn''t open for the public but only for members of thepany. Since Mr. Igris was bound with a contract to invest with Felix''s ID and not his, Felix had those shares under his name, which made him gain ess to the website. Felix typed in the search bar of the site, >Elemental sand stones< Soon, he was transferred to another tab, that was disying all four grades of the stone with prices written next to them. Surprisingly, there was actually a 10% discount on all of them, except for the peak-grade stones. Felix wanted to press on the peak-grade stones but they seemed greyed up whenpared to the rest. He guessed that his ess wasn''t high enough to get priority on buying them. Just as he assumed, he was shown that only the top ten shareholders of thepany were allowed to buy a limited stock each month. Felix knew that there should be high leveled sand Elementalists in those seatings, as peak-grade stones were a must for their energy recovery. And being a shareholder of thepany responsible for mining his element, was a much better method of getting them thanpeting in auctions. Not that Felix cared aboutpeting with them for those stones, as he simply wanted to get a 100% affinity rating before jumping out of thispany''s ship. A minuteter... Felix finished buying the 10k stones that he needed and logged out of the website. He immediately gave Bodidi a call and gave him the serial code of the entire shipment. Since he was actually buying a lot at once, the weight smashed through the roof, making Felix cringe at the shipment fees. Despite so, Felix just tightened his lips and pressed confirm on the order. Right now, he was expecting, three bloodline bottles, tens of potions, tens of substances, and 10k stones in one delivery, reaching in three days. With them, he expects to reach 70% affinity rating and 95% integration before the world''spetition that was about to start 16 days from now. Chapter 230 - The J?rmungandrs Memories I

Chapter 230 - The J?rmungandr''s Memories I

12 dayster... Felix could be seen lying face down on the carpet of his room under a puddle of sweat. He waspletely passed out. Asna was already numbed by this sight, as during the past ten days, Felix had integrated 10% with a two days interval, making him jump from 86% integration to 96%. The three bloodline bottles he bought had luckily given him 14% essence, letting him have enough to reach origin purity all at once. Sadly, it didn''t matter as before dealing with the J?rmungandr, Felix wasn''t nning to integrate a single percentage more. Right now, Asna was simply waiting for him to wake his ass up so she could show him the mismatched memories that she found from awakening to this point in time. Fortunately, Felix didn''t keep her waiting for long as he opened his muddled eyes slowly. Not letting a single sound, he simply drunk rejuvenation potions until he felt alright again. He cracked his joints while sighing in relief at finally making it to the end of the purification realm. Well, 3% were still needed but in Felix''s eyes, if the problem with J?rmungandr wasn''t solved, it wouldn''t a farfetched reality to call it the end. ''Asna, I will visit you after a quick shower.'' Felix said while picking his towel from the closet. Gloomy, Asna made a sound in agreement while reading his hopeful thoughts about the J?rmungandr''s memories. ''I hope he won''t be too disappointed.'' Dispirited, She sighed while closing her eyes, rewatching thetest memories for the tenth time now, hoping to see a clue she missed before. s, nothing changed... .... 20 minutester, in Asna''s mist-made Mansion... Felix brought a chair and sat next to Asna, who wasn''t showing a single sign of her gloominess before. Instead, she was smiling charmingly while patting the empty side of the bed with her hand. "Comey next to me." She yed with her feet in contentment, "It''s cozy under the bedsheets." "I would rather stay here." Felix said, "Now, start telling the memories from the earliest days of the J?rmungandr to his death." "It''s better if I just showed you." Asna snapped her finger, creating a mist-made mirror, that appeared more like a TV screen. She nced at Felix''s startled expression and smiled, "Unlike you, I have full control over my memories." She patted the side of the bed again, "Nowey next to me, It''s going to be a long movie." "If you insist." Felix smiled faintly as he went and tucked himself in the bedsheets. As always, Felix only refuses offers like those once to show his manners, but after the 2nd time? He never turns the other side. Though, none of them pulled anything iffy and kept it respectful between them. Felix was too bothered by the J?rmungandr''s situation while Asna wasn''t in the mood to tease Felix. "Have in mind that we will be seeing from the J?rmungandr''s point of view." Asna informed Felix just as she clicked y. Felix narrowed his eyes in focus at the screen, which was disying everything in grey color, making it extremely hard for Felix to see what was going on. He knew that he would be seeing through the J?rmungandr''s eyes, but he didn''t expect it to be this shitty like normal serpents. However, those thoughts were soon removed from his mind after seeing an infrared tiger-like creature walking past the J?rmungandr. He was shocked as the tiger appeared f*cking massive, making him either believe that the J?rmungandr was extremely small or the tiger was a giant. "This is when the J?rmungandr was still a baby snake." Asna paused the memories as she rified his doubts while eating from a bucket of popcorn, which god knows when she created it. "No wonder!" Felix eximed while extended his hand in her direction. Asna put a few pieces of popcorn on his hand and pressed y again, unbothered by his vexed expression at her stinginess. Felix threw one popcorn in his mouth while watching the mini J?rmungandr slither through the greyed out grass field. It kept slithering aimlessly while hissing with its cute tongue from time to time. Just as Felix was wondering how could the J?rmungandr, the primogenitor of poison element, one of the rulers in the early days of the universe, be a normal clueless snake, the screen suddenly turnedpletely bright red! Then, came nothingness. The screen went pitch-ck for five seconds before the world brightened up again, but this time it truly brightened up! The grass field was green and stretching for miles, the sky was clear blue with tiny clouds drifting by the wind. Felix felt like he was watching from the eyes of a human instead of a serpent. Even the silence from before was gone as the sound of the wind, whizzing by kept resounding from the screen. Before Felix could ask for Asna''s input, he was horrified to see two human-like hands, fully encased in l.u.s.trous dark green scales! The hands kept being tightened into fists, making the long sharp nails hide inside the fingers, before retracting again outside after the fists were unlocked. This action kept going over and over again, making Felix understand that the J?rmungandr was just as f*cking confused as he was! Soon, the screen was ckened yet again for two seconds before showing that J?rmungandr was walking in a steady manner, treading between humongous trees, which were surprisingly purple, and had giant dangling banana-like fruits from its branches. The fruits kept emitting a purplish mist, yet that didn''t seem to stop the J?rmungandr as he jumped one single time and plucked one of them, bringing it down to the ground. Thud! A massive crater was resulted from hisnding, raising a cloud of brownish dust! Felix was speechless as now he knew where his superstrength came from. After all, he clearly saw that the J?rmungandr didn''t put much strength either in his jump or his fall. The crater literally resulted from his weight only! Before he could linger on the weight of J?rmungandr, he saw him lift the fruit above his head before bringing it to his mouth, which was widening gradually to the point, Felix believed that his jaw was dislocated! Crunch! The J?rmungandr bit the giant fruit from the middle and started chewing with purplish juices spraying everywhere. Tshshshs! Felix looked at the bottom of the screen and saw some drops of those juices were sizzling on the leaves, corroding them within a second! Burp! The J?rmungandr wiped his mouth with his thick green-scaled arm as he burped in satisfaction. ''That exins my messed up tasting buds.'' Felix pursed his lips in amus.e.m.e.nt. "Pay attention, you will see his face soon." Asna broke his thought process while gesturing with her head at the screen that went ck again. Sure enough, the reflection of the J?rmungandr could be seen on the water of a clean leveledke. Felix couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows in surprise after seeing his green-scaled face, which had fangs protruding down his purple lips, long pointy ears, violet serpent-like eyes, andstly his long dark purple hair with greenish tips. The exact opposite of what Felix inherited from his mutation., The J?rmungandr kept touching his cheeks gently while parting his lips slightly before closing them back again. He kept doing so until bizarre irritating sounds started to emerge, shocking Felix to his core as he felt that the J?rmungandr was trying to speak! He didn''t know how was he going to achieve so, and in whichnguage was he going to speak, but he was eager nevertheless to hear what he had to say. He didn''t worry about thenguage barrier as the Queen was the perfect trantor. The number ofnguages she had in her data was unfathomable, reaching back to the dark ages. After waiting for a while, his patience was rewarded by a somewhat peculiar constructed long chair of noises, which was released from the mouth of the confused J?rmungandr. "Hverr em ek?" ''Queen, please trante.'' Felix requested with a confident smile. Unfortunately, his confidence was wiped out of existence after the Queen responded for the very first time in his life with an answer, ''I apologize, but I do not recognize thenguage.'' She informed the dumbstruck Felix, ''If you managed to bring me thenguage phics and lexicon, you will be rewarded with 10 billion SC.'' For the Queen, who hunts for new data each second, a newly discovered ancientnguage was worth a hundred times more than the garbage data she bought from earthlings. That being said, If even she didn''t know thenguage, how the f*ck Felix would know it? Hopeful, Felix turned around and asked Asna, "Do you know what did he say?" Asna nodded her head as she told him, "He said, Who Am I?" ''Who am I?'' Bewildered, Felix repeated the question in his mind, not knowing what to think anymore. Everything that was going on was messy and confusing. A tiny normal snake suddenly became the J?rmungandr after red light, and if that wasn''t enough, the J?rmungandr turned human-like with the ability to understand and actually speak! Yet, he knew how to speak with a legitnguage that Asna could somehow understand. But he didn''t even know his existence? Too bad, Felix''s confusion had just gotten worse after hearing the J?rmungandr speak again, but longer this time. "Hvat er minn purpose?" Felix looked at Asna, making her trante, "He said, What is my purpose?" "HVAT ER MINN PURPOSE!!" BOOOOOOOOOOM! Chapter 231 - The J?rmungandrs Memories II

Chapter 231 - The J?rmungandr''s Memories II

Felix stopped speaking at once after seeing with his own eyes how the J?rmungandr smashed both of his fists into the ground, resulting in the entireke''s water being lifted hundreds of meters in the air! Then ckness again! The memory scene was cut off. "What''s wrong with him?" Felix asked. "Nothing." Asna shook her head. "How could him not knowing his purpose to be nothing?" Felix knitted his brows as asked. "Why ask me?" Asna gave him a half shrug, "How would I know?" "I am not buying it." Felix scoffed and gestured with his hand for her to y the memories. If she weren''t going to answer, then he would find out by himself. The screen soon lighted up and started disying a mountain chain with green mist drifting on their peaks instead of snow. Felix wasn''t interested in this, but in the fact that those mountains appear quite small in his vision, like he was watching from the eyes of a giant. His guess was soon proven correct as the J?rmungandr had returned to his serpent form and was slithering from a peak to another, leaving behind him that greenish mist. After the J?rmungandr reached the highest peak, he started coiling around it until the peakpletely disappeared! Only now was Felix able to see his body. He was extremely long, coiling tens upon tens of times from the mountain''s base to its peak! Just like his human form, his scales were l.u.s.trous dark green. However, now he had purplish mysterious-looking inscriptions written on his body. So many of them, Felix''s eyes couldn''t keep up to counting even a hundred before he reached his limit., "Asna, do they have a meaning?" He asked. "Of course." Asna agreed, then...there was no then, she just kept throwing a popcorn after the other in her mouth, engrossed in watching the J?rmungandr gazing at the sky. "Tsk, fine then, keep your secrets." Felix clicked his tongue in criticism. He was already numb to having his inquiries getting shunned like this. Thus, he just returned to the screen and kept watching...well, nothing really, as the J?rmungandr kept looking at the sky for minutes before the scene was changed again. However, instead of moving forward like before, the same scene was yed again...then, again and again, making Felix a bit anxious, as he understood that the memories extracted from the essence weren''t all going to be useful. Heck, the J?rmungandr had lived for probably billions of years. It was simply impossible for Felix to collect even 0.000001% of the memories. And even within these collected memories, there were bound to be useless scenes like these. He just hoped that there would be fewer of them by the time they reach the end. Thankfully, the memories weren''t stuck in one ce for long as the next scene showed that the J?rmungandr was back in his human form as he was seated in an ancient Emperor chamber of sorts. Felix guessed so by the fact the J?rmungandr''s hands were resting on the arms of a mourous purple made chair, green carpet under his feet, stretching to a humongous gate that had a logo of a serpent that was eating its tail, andstly, the statues of the J?rmungandr''s in both of his forms ced at the sides! Ka-thum! The gate was pushed open slowly by two half-lings, which had a serpent lower body and human upper body. But their entire skin was covered in mismatched yellow and green scales. After the half-lings pushed the gate wide open, they bowed to the J?rmungandr and returned to their position at the sides of the gate, entailing that they were merely gate-keepers. Soon, the real three visitors entered slowly with their heads buried in their chests. They were half-lings as well, but they were well-dressed and wore l.u.s.trous bracelets at the end of the tail. After reaching before the J?rmungandr, they kowtowed three times while shouting out loud in devotion, "Heill til jrinn?rmungandr, Forefatherrinn, Midgarerinn serpent, jrinn?re serpent, ragnarrinn?k bringer, ok poisoninn primogenitor! V¨¦r heill t¨²!" After doing so, they remained with their foreheads glued to the carpet for a couple of seconds before getting permission to stand by the J?rmungandr. "M?li!" The J?rmungandr said. Before Felix could ask Asna, she paused the memories and said excitedly, "Give me a second. I will be adding dubbing with manly voices to enhance the experience." "Isn''t this too much of maniption?" Felix could only nod his head speechlessly. A secondter, she rewound the memories and pressed y. "Hail to the J?rmungandr, The Forefather, the Midgard Serpent, the World Serpent, The Ragnar?k Bringer, and The Poison Primogenitor! We hail you!" They said. "Speak!" The J?rmungandr said. Not daring to lift his head, the half-ling in the middle began talking with a bone-chilling hatred, "Our brethren and sistren in the 187th leaf of 57th branch, had been r.a.p.ed, plundered, and in by the hands of your arch-enemy''s followers!" "Every town, city, worship holy grounds, were burnt and ruined to oblivion!" The left half-ling said. "We came here, seeking your blessings to regain your honor and avenge our dead brethren and sistren." The right half-ling beseeched as he banged his forehead on the carpet, kowtowing so hard, his forehead started to bleed. "Did Thor''s followers received his blessings during their raid?" the J?rmungandr asked indifferently. "Yes! One of the followers had summoned a massive thunderstorm above a city, covering it entirely." He trembled as he kept retelling the events, "The storm was raining down with lightning bolts, striking down with abnormal uracy anything that moved!" "That sort of godly powers couldn''t be achieved by lowly mortals like us." He replied in aggravation. "Since he decided to interfere in the mortal nes'' affairs, you shall show his followers, why am I coined as The Ragnar?k Bringer!" The J?rmungandr suddenly stood up and took a deep breath, then he spewed a purplish miasma through his lips at the three eager and exhrated half-lings, making them absorb the miasma through their seven orifices! Thud! Thud! Thud! The three half-lings'' bodies kept twitching on the ground with their slits widening to the limit. They were soon lifted in the air with their three limbs stretched further apart, and their back was bent backward. ''No wonder they call it blessings!'' Engrossed, Felix thought while chewing slowly on a popcorn. Shortly after, the three half-lings were ced gently on the carpet after the purplish miasma was absorbedpletely by their bodies. Instead of standing up immediately, they entered a kowtowing position and began chanting, "We Hail the J?rmungandr! We Hail the J?rmungandr!..." "Enough!" The J?rmungandr reseated on the throne and said coldly, "You have enough power now to bring ruins on three leaves. I expect nothing less..." "F*********ck!" Felix cursed loudly after the screen promptly went ck again, marking the end of the memory scene. "F*cking Hell! I wanna see what happens next!" He was truly pissed as things were just getting heated before it went dark. "Is the next scene going to have battles between the worshipers?" He asked Asna with a hopeful gaze. Unfortunately, Asna shook her head. "Sigh, that''s sucks." Getting interrupted just when the plot started to thicken was really a d.i.c.kish move. s, Felix could only swallow his disappointment and start analyzing what he saw so far. It seemed to him that the J?rmungandr had either taken over a mortal world and started expanding by raising the number of his worshipers in that said, or he was the creator of the serpent half-lings race! Though, Felix was more inclined to believe in the 2nd hypothesis, as those half-lings had referred to the J?rmungandr as the forefather! Meaning they were part of his flesh and blood. This exactly what Asna told him after he awakened, that the current beasts were only normal creatures way back. Still, after being mated by the primogenitors, their born children had gained part of the primogenitors'' abilities and traits. Those serpent half-lings had an upper-body almost resembling the J?rmungandr was another point that further proved this hypothesis. That being said, there was a w in this hypothesis, and that was J?rmungandr''s ability to mate with such weak and mortal serpents. After all, how could normal serpents and snakes even be able to carry the seed of a being of such a magnitude? This mystery could only be solved by watching the memories of the J?rmungandr''s mating ritual. Unfortunately, Felix knew that those memories were not within the ones that Asna gathered as they had already passed through that period of time. If he wanted to have a chance at finding out the answer, he could only continue gathering the J?rmungandr essence or ask him face to face. Felix wasn''t nning on doing the first one and hoped to avoid the 2nd one at all costs. "Asna, what do you think they were talking about when they were referring to leaves and branches?" He asked in confusion, as this was always on his mind. "During the primogenitors'' era, the universe terminology waspletely different than nowadays." She said, "The gxies were being referred to as Celestial Trees, the sr systems were branches, and finallys were leaves." She rified, "Those are just the basic terminology used. There were still many more." Felix didn''t hear thest part as he was thoroughly stunned. The three half-lings'' speech was yingpletely different in his mind. Before, he assumed that they talked about a country getting raided on the they were staying on. But now, he realized that his vision was extremely narrowed. How could the J?rmungandr not own multiples and sr systems under his rulership? Heck, he probably already owned an entire gxy or multiple ones! Though, Felix shouldn''t be med, as the time skips happening after each scene were probably in the hundred thousands of years to millions! Now, he was attempting to kill off the consciousness of this being, who owned gxies and created an entire race singlehandedly! He would be lying if he said he wasn''t terrified and worried. s, those two emotions wouldn''t bring anything to the table in terms of fixing his issue. The issue was pretty straightforward. Either he gets rid of the J?rmungandr, or he would be forever stuck in the purification realm. Chapter 232 - The J?rmungandrs Memories III

Chapter 232 - The J?rmungandr''s Memories III

That being said, everything that he saw wasn''t really giving him a clue either. And from the fact that the scenes showed that the J?rmungandr and Thor were already perceived as mortal enemies, it meant that the memories were at theirst stretch! Only a couple of scenes were left before starting the final battle, which ended with having both the primogenitors dead. Felix hoped dearly that one of those scenes would be the key to his dilemma. Seeing that Felix was ready, Asna pressed y. And just as she said, the scene truly didn''t show the fights between the followers, but just utter darkness with a couple of stars here and there. This scene was shown more than 20 times for three hours straight, making Asna yawn in boredom once in a while. Meanwhile, Felix''s focus didn''t break even in such dreadful boredom. He knew that those scenes were showing the J?rmungandr traveling through space. After all, the Era was named after the primogenitor simply due to their ceaseless wandering in the cosmos. "Can we just jump into thest two scenes?" Asna yawned as she said, "This space wandering is going tost for another hour before reaching them." Seeing that those scenes were just a waste of time, Felix gave his approval with a hand gesture. Vigorous again, Asna swiftly elerated the movie until it stopped at a scene that was showing the J?rmungandr facing a blue, somewhat resembling earth. "How big is he?!" Shocked, Felix had his eyes fixated at the that seemed like it was a ser ball in the eyes of the J?rmungandr! It was so small, Felix couldn''t fathom how humongous the J?rmungandr had to be for it to appear like that! Yet the worst had yet toe, as the J?rmungandr approached the rapidly with his mouth wide open, making Felix''s heart start beating out of his chest. He knew what was about toe and he felt terrified by the idea of it as the''s resemnce to earth was extremely high. Too bad, the J?rmungandr wasn''t going to wait for Felix until he regains hisposure, as his widened mouth engulfed the, blocking every ray of sunlight from reaching it. Then...Gulp! The J?rmungandr closed his mouth, devouring the in one mouthful! He didn''t even bit or chewed...He just swallowed it whole, sending chills down Felix''s spine. The sight was too horrifying, he was left trembling in a never felt coldness, even though he was tucked inside warm bedsheets. What scared him and agitated him the most wasn''t the fact that the J?rmungandr was able to devours but the resemnce of the to his mother Earth! They were both blue and suspending peacefully in space without a single threat insight. Yet, a secondter, the''s existence was erased from the universe! Why? Maybe the J?rmungandr was bored...Maybe eatings was his meal, or maybe, because the was on the way of the J?rmungandr''s path. The sight of him continuing wandering forward like nothing ever happened made Felix feel for the very very first time in this new life that he wasn''t in control of his fate. "Asna, are there beings left that can do the same?" Felix asked calmly. "All I can say is that the universe is ever-expanding and creating," Asna said with a faint smile. "I will take it as a yes." "So what are you going to do about it?" She asked., Not responding, Felix closed his eyes while having his hand ced on his beating heart. His agitation and fright were dying down, letting his heartbeats slow down back to normal. He took a deep breath and opened his eyes slowly. He smiled faintly while having eye contact with Asna and said, "Nothing...But" He turned his head, focusing back on the ckened screen, and promised from the bottom of his heart, "I will never let myself experience the fate of being in that devoured." He narrowed his eyes dangerously, "If it came to be, I would be the one devouring others!" ''I will be the one devouring others...'' He repeated in his mind twice, making Asna understand that His resolve shouldn''t be questioned or doubted! "I can''t wait to see that dayes, but for now..." Asna yed the movie, "Let''s continue watching the final battle." "is it the memory scene that you told me about during the awakening?" "Yes, it will start in the final seconds of the battle." She asked, "You ready?" "y it." The first image that came before Felix was a cosmic silver hammer with electric charges coursing through its body, descending from above aggressively! Though the J?rmungandr was clearly looking at the attack, he was neither moving nor nning to. He just kept gazing at his inevitable doom, getting closer and closer. Before Felix could even question his passiveness, he saw electric discharges passing through the J?rmungandr''s vision! Felix immediately knew that he was paralyzed! After all, he was fighting against the primogenitor of thunder and lightning himself! The paralyzing effect was expected to be potent even for the J?rmungandr. Though, he recognized that wasn''t enough to block the J?rmungandr from using his element. So why wasn''t he using any ability to save himself? Not receiving an answer Felix, watched the hammer connect with the head of the J?rmungandr in such a destructive manner, three nearbys turned into dust by merely its aftershock. Felix was able to see thoses as the J?rmungandr''s eyes were still wide open even with the colossal hammer imnted deep in his head. This made him also see Thor approaching the J?rmungandr while encasedpletely in a purplish fog in the shape of a human! Too bad the fog was extremely thick, blocking Felix''s vision from seeing Thor''s visage. And what''s worse, the eyes of the J?rmungandr were closing down gently, marking the end of his eternity. "A worthy death from the hands of a worthy opponent. Atst, my meaningless search for a purpose had ended..." The J?rmungandr''s satisfied murmurs traveled through the cosmos, making Felix wonder how he could do so, as sound couldn''t transmit in space. "So am I, my brother. So am...I." An unfamiliar deep voice resounded from within the poisonous fog for a split second before going quiet. Felix didn''t know if Thor truly died as Asna imed. Still, he was more inclined to support it since if the J?rmungandr were affected heavily by the paralyzing effects of lightning, Thor wouldn''t be spared from death when being encased in such a thick amount of poisonous miasma. That being said, Thor''s life or death wasn''t the focus in his mind currently but the final words of those two beings. What did J?rmungandr mean by saying that his search for a purpose was meaningless? Why the hell was he still searching for it in the first ce? Shouldn''t he be alive for billions of years by his death? That amount was enough for the clueless young J?rmungandr, which Felix saw smashing theke, to find already his reason for creation. But it seemed that he still didn''t find it? What messed with Felix''s brain even further was the fact that Thor actually agreed to J?rmungandr''s im before his death!!! Didn''t that f*cking mean he was also searching for his purpose but failed? "Enough thinking it!" Asna kicked him in his knee under the bedsheets, making his thought process break off. "Why are you bothering about the primogenitors'' matters when you still didn''t even solve yours?" She asked him in annoyance. Felix realized that she was right. This wasn''t the time to derail from his main objective! He could always find out about the primogenitors'' secretster on, but the J?rmungandr''s consciousness, which was breathing down on his neck, needed to be solved now! After all, there was no guarantee that the J?rmungandr wouldn''t wake up at this moment and destroy Felix''s soul to oblivion. Everything was said by Asna, who didn''t even know about this issue in the first ce. So Felix took her prediction of the J?rmungandr awakening at 98% or 99% with a grain of salt. If it wasn''t for so, he wouldn''t stop at 96% but add one more percentage. "Alright, please y them again from the start." He massaged his temples as he said, "We will be analyzing every small detail this time." Felix wasn''t nning on watching the memories just once and call it a quit. Though, it seemed that Asna had a different opinion. "Felix, trust me when I say that the memories are useless." Asna yawned in boredom, "I watched them ten times meticulously, and I found nothing of use." "I beg to differ." Felix shook his head, "Just y them, and I will be the judge of that." "Fine, suit yourself. I am not going to watch it again." She handed him the remote control of her memories and requested softly, "Keep the volume down; I will be taking a nap." Speechless, Felix looked at her, covering her head with the bedsheets, and stopped moving at once. She truly went to sleep! ''Can I look at her memories with this?'' Felix wondered to himself as he yed with the remote control. ''No.'' ''Tsk, can''t I have a single thought without you hearing about it?'' Felix clicked his tongue in irritation as he clicked y on the screen. ''Still no.'' Chapter 233 - Creating a Risky Plan!

Chapter 233 - Creating a Risky n!

8 hourster... "Asna, wake up; I want to ask you something important." Felix said as he kept shaking Asna by her shoulder. His eyes were a bit bloodshot, showing that he spent the entire duration working his ass off on the memories. "Let me sleep in peace." Irritated, she said while turning in the opposite direction from him. "Can the J?rmungandr revive using my body as a vessel?" He fired off his question impatiently. "Yes." she replied softly. Felix wasn''t dishearted by the news in the slightest as he added his real question, "If that happens, will he be a human, a serpent, both or neither?" Asna suddenly exposed her head outside of the bedsheets and said with a frown, "Of course he will be a human." "Can you rify why?" He asked in agitation. "After he destroys our soul and takes over your body, he will be bound by the constraint of the human race. Think of it as he is simply possessing your body. He might be able to eat, breathe, have s.e.x, or even cultivate. But, he will never be able to change the fundamentals that separate races from each other." She straightened her pose and continued her exnation, "A human might possess mutations from a serpent, but that didn''t mean he can be THE serpent itself. If it weren''t for so, human bodies wouldn''t melt or explode within a couple of hours after you guys put 100% of the beast''s essence in your bodies." "True." Felix nodded his head in understanding. It wasmon knowledge that bloodliners, who integrated to 100% instead of stopping at 99%, would morph into the same beast for a couple of hours before having an internal meltdown, that would lead to either turning into goo or exploding. Just here on Earth, the images of the DNA copsing on itself and the bloodliners transforming into mindless beasts before melting, were being disyed once in a while on TVs! The World Council did so to further scare off the juniors from having any retarded thoughts about being able to survive that damned fate and gaining an advantage over others or some protagonist bullshit. The message was clear, integrate 100%, and you will die in the worst way possible. Based on Asna''s im, this was due to the racial fundamental differences that were simply impossible to change. In another sense, the J?rmungandr wouldn''t be able to rely on this w in the human bloodline system to create the perfect vessel for him. Unless he had ways to stop the DNA sequence from breaking down during merely a couple of hours. "So the moment the J?rmungandr''s consciousness possessed my body, he will be forever a human and be limited with human potential, lifespan, and other racial limitation, which were bestowed upon us by this biased universe. Correct?" Felix asked with a grin. "Yes." Unbothered by his salty tone, she asked in confusion, "Where are you going with this?" "After I watched the memories over and over again without finding a single method to kill off the J?rmungandr''s consciousness, I realized at my lowest point of despair that we have been looking through the whole thing with a wrong mindset." Felix said, chuckling. "What do you mean?" Instead of answering, Felix yed the scene that was showing J?rmungandr''s interaction with the three half-lings. "After repeating this scene more than five times, I managed to understand some of the J?rmungandr''s personality traits." He fast-forwarded until the three half-lings started weeping about the woes of their in brothers and sisters. "They were retelling the massacre of his people, probably his own descendants. Yet, he never showed a single hint of anger, he waited until they finished before asking them whether they received Thor''s blessings or not." He grinned, "This made me conclude that the J?rmungandr isn''t controlled by his emotions like most beasts but a rational being! Which is quite understandable due to his blood''s nature." Felix fast-forwarded again until the scene showed the three half-lings kowtowing and ttering the J?rmungandr after receiving his blessing. Though, they soon got yelled at by him. "This showed that he didn''t like ttery or nuisance. In other words, he is a straightforward individual." He said. Felix kept disying a scene after another while telling Asna the personality traits of the J?rmungandr., By the end of the demonstration, Asna surprisingly found that Felix had actually pinpointed six personality traits! Which were rational, straightforward, vengeful, proud, and ruthless. Though Felix cared only by one trait, and that was rationality! "Asna, what do you think rational individuals have inmon?" He asked with a confident smile. "Intelligence, patience, clear-headedness, sensibility, and more." She named a few, deciding to y along. "Now, do you still think that the J?rmungandr is going to kill us the moment he awakened?" He rified, "For a rational being like him, he would first judge whether it is beneficial for him to kill us and possess my body or not!" He asked, "What does that mean?" "We will have a chance to talk things first." Asna''s eyes brightened as she said, "As long as he doesn''t kill us straight out, we can always negotiate on his revival conditions." "Exactly!" Felix grinned, "The fact that my body is beyond trash and my racial, social status is at the lowest rags of the universe''s pyramid will make the J?rmungandr have 2nd thoughts about possessing my body!" Asna was also confident in his im, as she knew that not a single being, who was at the top of the universe, would agree to settle in the body of the human race, which had not a single attribute, unlike the other races. That being said, she recognized that the J?rmungandr would still go for it as he wouldn''t really have another choice now. Whether he liked it or not, he would be forced into lowering his standards and possess Felix''s body. However, Felix already nned countermeasures for this as he said, "I am going to offer him a deal that he won''t be able to reject!" Reading what he had in mind, Asna disapproved, "He won''t trust you to fulfill your promise. Plus, everything that we said so far is just a bunch of spections." She added, "Who knows if this tiny consciousness is mindless and will strike our soul down the moment he awakened?" Felix shook his head as he reminded her, "If he was mindless, he would have killed me in thest time that he woke up. After all, just a single gaze with killing intent was enough for me to perish." "How about trust? I was forced to trust you in helping me get my freedom due to having no other choice." She retorted while crossing her arms, "But he has one! It might not be the best, but it is still a choice." "I only have my word for it. I truly don''t know if he will believe in me or not." Felix tightened his fists as he said, "But that''s a risk I am willing to take!" Felix might seem like he was rushing, but in fact, he was left with no other choice than this one. He knew that he could wait years until he did extensive research on consciousness and such. But sadly, every gathered data would always be applied to beasts that were at best tier 7. After all, there wasn''t any information about the primogenitors in the UVR. If he used those discoveries on the J?rmungandr to either force him into staying dormant or killing him once and for all, his attempt might backfire at Felix! After all, it was highly likely that the J?rmungandr could wake up when he feels threatened. By then all bridges to resolving this matter peacefully would be lost. What''s the difference between the riskiness of that n and this one? It was in simple that when dealing with the J?rmungandr, there was absolutely no such a thing as a foolproof n! Either Felix takes the first lead and brave them on or wait for a miracle to happen and save him from his plight. "It seems like you already made up your mind." Asna smiled bitterly and asked, "Are you going to integrate two dayster after taking a break?" "Yes." Felix agreed while his form was disintegrating into mist particles, "Dying the inevitable will bore no benefits besides getting me more stressed." After exiting his consciousness, Asna saw him taking out five sealed food containers from his spatial card and started wolfing them down like he didn''t eat for days. She touched the heated empty side of the bed, where Felix was lying earlier, and realized that he probably didn''t leave the consciousness for eight hours straight. ''He really is working hard.'' She sighed, ''Hopefully, everything goes as nned.'' s, deep down, she understood that most of Felix''s ns rarely stay on track. And for such a risky n, she truly wished that it doesn''t derail from the script as well. Otherwise, death awaits both of them. Chapter 234 - Meeting the J?rmungandr!

Chapter 234 - Meeting the J?rmungandr!

Two dayster... Felix was sitting on the carpet, huffing through his mouth with bloodshot eyes. Sweat was dripping down his entire body''s pores akin to a fountain. However, a relieved expression was shown on Felix''s face. He was relieved because he actually remained conscious after finishing integrating with 3%, making him reach 99%! He finally made it to the origin purity! Yet, not a single hint of excitement could be seen on his face. Instead, he hastily brought himself back to peak form with the rejuvenation potions and started ncing around him with a paranoid expression. Neither Felix nor Asna knew when or where the J?rmungandr was going to pop off, and this sense of the unknown was creeping him out as he?kept feeling like someone was going to jump at him from behind. Fortunately? Minutes went by, and nothing was heard inside the room besides Felix''s loud heartbeats. He was getting agitated by the second, as he always hated this f*cking feeling of the calm before the storm. In the end, almost two hours had gone by, and Felix couldn''t help but start to rx his tensed shoulders. He didn''t dare to believe it, but the J?rmungandr truly didn''t show himself! Just as he began believing that Asna might have been talking out of her ass like always, he heard her crying out loud in his mind, ''FEEELIX HEEEELP!'' "Shit! He is in my consciousness!!" Worried, Felix immediatelyid down on his bed and closed his eyes. He didn''t know what was happening in his consciousness to make Asna beseech help like that, and he wasn''t nning on remaining passive! .... The moment Felix opened his eyes, he stood up above the consciousnesske and began sprinting towards the mist mansion. Since it was quite close, Felix reached its premise in a jiffy. He looked at its gate and noticed that Asna was leaning against the wall while peeking with her head at the inside of the mansion. "I am here. Are you okay?!" He asked in his mind while approaching her carefully. The moment Asna heard his voice, she dashed towards him with an aggrieved expression like she just got bullied and wanted him to seek justice. After reaching his side, she pointed her shaky finger at her mansion and cried loudly, "The old snake showed up while I was watching my drama, scaring me to the death!" She put on a long face as she added, "He even kicked me out of my house and told me to be a good girl and stay outside until he deals with you." Felix''s eyelids kept twitching the more he heard her speak. Here he was worried that she was attacked by the J?rmungandr or something. But, it was obvious that she was overreacting after getting kicked out of her mansion. "Asna." He looked deeply into her eyes and said in vexation, "My emotions are truly wasted on you." Not waiting for her response, he took a deep breath and started walking towards the mansion. He didn''t dare to keep the J?rmungandr waiting for long. Though he felt that his nerves, which he expected would be agitated with each step he took, were actually getting pacified and at ease. He knew that something was going on for him to act like this, as he understood himself more than anymore. Being calm and collected in such a nerve-wracking moment was absolutely impossible for him. He was still far from reaching that level of emotional control. Before long, Felix made it into the wide-open gate of the mansion. The moment he entered, his eyesnded on the J?rmungandr in his human form, sitting on a purplish throne with his head resting on his knuckles. His expression was indifferent and somewhat sleazy. Visional-wise, he appeared the same as Felix saw in the memories. However, seeing him for real hit Felix a hundred times harder than just seeing a reflection in theke. He didn''t know why, but he suddenly had feelings of kneeling and kowtowing before his gracefulness and pronounced pride. First, the feeling started soft, like a whisper thates and goes, but as seconds went by, the feeling intensified to the point, Felix started to believe that worshiping this godly creation was the most natural set of action do. His knees started to bend on their own, making his dazed expression wrap and twist in resistance. ''Asna! What''s happening to me?! Is he controlling my will or something?'' Agitated and somewhat enraged, He fired off two questions in his mind while trying his best to endure the inborn feeling that was forcing him to kneel before the J?rmungandr. ''He is doing nothing to you.'' She sighed while peeking at the interaction further away, ''Your own body is showing the necessary reaction before one of the beings at the top of the universe''s social pyramid. Sorry! I forgot to mention it since you felt the same towards me.'' ''How to stop it?! I don''t want to f*cking kneel.'' Infuriated, he shouted in his mind with veins throbbing down his temples. ''You can leave the consciousnesske or close your eyes. Besides those two options, there is nothing much you can do.'' She smiled bitterly, ''No one can defy the hidden hierarchy in the universe.'' Felix was extremely indignant about this. Why did he need to kneel just because he was born a human? Why did he need to go through this shit just because his rank on the hierarchy was at the bottom? Unfortunately, his disgruntlement and discontentment were doing nothing to stop his trembling knees from inching closer and closer to the ground. Felix felt that resisting his thoughts only wasn''t enough to stop himself from kneeling. Thus, he clenched them with his hands tightly and started pulling in the other direction. This resulted in Felix having a weird posture that should have made it easier to lose his bnce and fall in any direction. Yet, his feet were literally glued to the ground, not moving even an inch! Regardless, Felix kept pulling and pulling...The result? Nothing changed. His knees were adamant about touching the ground. ''Like hell, I will let that happen!'' Left with no choice, Felix created a misty butcher knife with a deranged expression and cleaved both of his legs in one single sweep, showing not a single hint of hesitation or fear!, Thud! Without support, Felix lost his bnce and fell backward on his side. Blood was gushing out of his wounds akin to a dam being discharged! Uncaring about the puddle of blood beneath him and the waves of pain that had assaulted his being, Felix merely tightened his lips while giving the J?rmungandr a defying gaze! Kneel? I would rather cut my four limbs before that happens! "That''s my Felix!" Asna said in delight. She didn''t expect Felix''s resolve to keep his dignity at the border of insanity to cut his own legs! She knew that in this space, everything could be felt just like in real life. Thus, the pain he was experiencing was off the roof! Yet, Felix wasn''t letting a single wince. He just kept gazing at the J?rmungandr without closing his eyes for even a split second. Though he cleaved his legs, the feeling of worship was still intensifying without stop. He knew that closing his eyes was going to either reduce the feeling or remove it entirely. But Felix wasn''t a retard to do so! After all, on what ground would he be talking to the J?rmungandr if he was doing so with his eyes closed? How could he be giving him promises with his eyes closed? How could the J?rmungandr even believe in him when he couldn''t even look at him straight? Thus, Felix could neither Kneel nor close his eyes. Let''s not mention running away by exiting the consciousness. There was only one way forward, and that was to keep resisting and resisting until the J?rmungandr approved of him! Thankfully, Felix didn''t need to continue his resistance as the inborn feeling started withdrawing slowly on its own. Yet, he didn''t feel thankful or relieved but actually peeved that he needed to fight his own body like he was hypnotized. The fact that the J?rmungandr didn''t actually do anything for it to happen pissed him off even more! "T¨² eru indignant ¨¢ mik?" The J?rmungandr asked indifferently. ''Asna, trante!'' Felix already knew that the J?rmungandr was going to speak in his ownnguage. After all, for a proud being like him, there was no way he would bother to learn themon universalnguage for Felix''s sake. That''s just preposterous. ''He asked, are you indignant at me?'' Asna delivered. Felix snapped his finger, creating two new misty legs. He stood up with difficulty initially, but soon he was up again, with his back straighter than ever. He raised his head high up and replied, "No!" "Hv¨ª?" The J?rmungandr asked. ''Why?'' Asna tranted. "If I am going to be indignant at someone, the universe would be the first one then me!" Felix tightened his hands while gazing at them, "It was the one who created this cursed hierarchy and put me at the bottom of it. I can''t be going and ming everyone on top of me in the hierarchy. am ming myself for being weak enough not to change it." He suddenly smiled as he rxed his fists, "So? I will either break down it or topple over it." His casual way of saying so couldn''t hide the determination and the hint of madness in his eyes. Felix never wanted to go through this shitty experience again with anyone! Neither Asna nor the J?rmungandr couldprehend the feeling of humiliation that was burning his chest right now. It might appear astonishing to some that he fought the feeling of worship and kept his integrity intact, but Felix only felt like he was a clown before those two. A clown who was forced to dance against his will! "You have earned my attention." The J?rmungandr smiled faintly, speaking for the first time with themon universalnguage. His ent was actually more fluent and understandable than Felix''s! It was evident that the J?rmungandr already knew thenguage, and he deemed Felix as unworthy to make him facilitate themunication between them. However, after Felix''s demonstration, the J?rmungandr slightly changed his opinion of him. Felix didn''t want to ruin this tiny bit of favor by being long-winded or ttering the J?rmungandr. For a straightforward being like him, getting straight to the point was always a bonus. Thus, he immediately bowed his head respectfully by his own WILL, and said, "I am willing to fight tooth and nail to obtain the best vessel for your revival." He promised, "It doesn''t matter if it is a tier 6 or tier 7 serpent beast. I will get it for you at any cost!" Felix understood that the J?rmungandr was smart enough to figure out what he was implying without giving him the context. Just as he assumed, the J?rmungandr did knew what he was talking about, but his response was nothing short but shocking! "Who told you that I want to revive in the first ce?" The J?rmungandr asked with an amused expression. Chapter 235 - Wrong Information.

Chapter 235 - Wrong Information.

"You are joking right?" Stupified, Felix couldn''t help lose hisposure and speak to the J?rmungandr in an informalnguage. However, instead of getting displeased by his reaction, the J?rmungandr had actually started chuckling in a heartful manner! This broke his sense of otherworldliness and the overbearing presence that he kept releasing naturally. "Child, I am afraid not." He shook his head slightly and said with a hint of depression, "If I wanted to be alive, I wouldn''t have died in the first ce." Seeing that the J?rmungandr was opening up, breaking the tense atmosphere, Felix stopped worrying about getting killed by one mean gaze. He created a chair and sat on it before proceeding to ask in doubt, "Why would you wish for death then?" Not responding, the J?rmungandr simply kept gazing at the ceiling in an absent-manner. Seconds went by then minutes. Asna took advantage of his daze and sneaked inside, sitting right next to Felix. She created handcuffs and linked her wrist with Felix''s. "We are in this together." She whispered while giving him a thumbs-up, making him look at her speechlessly. Though, he didn''t object or scold her for disobeying J?rmungandr''s instructions. He simply kept focusing on the World Serpent, who clearly was lost in his own memories. Felix didn''t know if the J?rmungandr had all of his memories intact even while being simply a tiny consciousness from the main one, or he only had bits and pieces like them, making it difficult for him to recall what he wanted. Honestly, Felix hoped that the former would the one, as the J?rmungandr with all of his memories could answer some of his inquires if he was in the mood. Three minutester... The J?rmungandr''s dazed violet eyes regained their colors back as he let out a long exhale through his nostrils. "Child, what do you think will be the number one reason why immortality can turn from bliss to a curse?" Ignoring Asna, who was ring at him defiantly, the J?rmungandr asked Felix calmy. "How would I know?" Felix smiled bitterly, "I never lived past the age of forty. Immortality? It is still just a fantasy of mine." Felix would rather express his ignorance on the matter than feed the J?rmungandr some bullshit answer, such as loneliness, not having a lover or apanion, when he never experienced any of the mentioned. The J?rmungandr nodded his head in praise, "There is nothing wrong with not knowing, as long as you are willing to learn." "I am willing to learn." Felix said, very serious. Pleased, the J?rmungandr smiled faintly and answered his own question, "It''s theck of purpose!" Bewildered, Felix couldn''t help but mention, "Wasn''t your purpose to control and manage the poison element and its users in the universe?" Although Felix did hear J?rmungandr''sst words before his death, he always believed that he was implying a new purpose or goal that could ease the boredom of eternity. He believed so because Asna told him that the primogenitors'' purpose was to control and manage the elements after his awakening. "Who told you such nonsense?" The J?rmungandr asked in surprise. "Nonsense?" Startled, Felix turned to Asna and asked in irritation, "Were you lying to me before or what?" Felix had to ask as currently most of the information about the primogenitors was from Asna. Yet, the J?rmungandr clearly denied the truthfulness of her promations. If he denied one, couldn''t he deny the rest like the beasts having abilities was due to the primogenitors? Abashed, Asna coiled a lock of hair around her finger as she murmured, "The information that I gave you was from the memories of the people that I possessed in my previous life. How would I know if it was true or false?" Hearing so, Felix recognized that he was mistaken about Asna for a very long time! He always believed that the information, which she was feeding him, was from the elders of her race, informing her about the secrets of the universe! Thus, he rarely doubted anything that she told him as he thought that the elders in her race, wouldn''t have false information. But now? The truth was out! Asna was f*cking relying on the memories of the possessed souls, who invaded her prison! They were in the millions! This meant, their information might not be intact and simply based on rumors!, Reading his thoughts, she huffed in dissatisfaction, "I am not stupid to not be able to differentiate between a fact and a rumor!" Before Felix could start bickering with her again, the J?rmungandr interrupted them, "The primogenitors'' purpose in life wasn''t to manage the elements. But, most of us chose to do so as we were simply bored." He sighed, "We were given unprecedented strength by the universe, but we were left free to roam and do as we please with it." ''No wonder!'' Felix figured out the rest by himself, as it was obvious that most of the primogenitors chose to attach themselves with the mortal affairs to relieve their boredom like the J?rmungandr. They created races, empires, and civilizations over the years while roaming the cosmos seeking an answer for the purpose of their existence! However, the mortals didn''t know about any of this, and that made them assume that the primogenitors were created by the universe to control the elements and manage them! This misunderstanding kept being passed down from one generation into the other over the long period of years until the year someone paid Asna a ''visit'' in her prison and ryed it to her! In a sense, Asna was just as ignorant as Felix about the primogenitors and their matters. At this point, god knows what else could be wrong. "So did you find your purpose?" Felix asked. "If I did, I wouldn''t have given up on life and decided to end everything with one final battle against my greatest rival and friend, Thor." The J?rmungandr sighed with a depressed expression. No wonder Thor referred to the J?rmungandr as his brother during hisst words!! Felix perceived them as arch-enemies before since the three half-lings in the memories literally said so and the J?rmungandr didn''t object! But, it seemed like he got it all wrong just like their worshipers! Thor and the J?rmungandr shared an extremely close rtionship between them, which honestly made more sense than being arch-enemies in Felix''s eyes. He always felt like it was a bit peculiar for beings like the J?rmungandr and Thor to actually kill each other due to conflicts between their worshipers. It just didn''t make any sense for beings, who lived for billions of years to end up dead eventually for worthless mortals. Felix could understand fighting but dying? That was too extreme. This applied to all of the primogenitors! In other words, their disappearance from the face of the universe had nothing to do with mortal affairs. Only now did he understood that their disappearance had a rtion to seeking their purpose of life! For J?rmungandr and Thor, they had decided to end their lives together in one final epic battle, as they couldn''t handle living such a meaningless life any further. As for the rest of the primogenitors? Felix honestly had no idea if they chose the same method by fighting to the death or simply decided to slumber and hide in the corner of the universe, unnoticed by anyone. Whatever it was, all of the primogenitors seemed to suffer from what the J?rmungandr went through. Their inactiveness in the previous Eras had just further enhanced this conclusion. Who would have thought that a single negative emotion would be the cause of the primogenitors'' disappearance? Just here on earth, normal people decide to suicide after 15 years or above due to depression, sourcing from issues on their lives, betrayals, feelings of lostness, living without a purpose, and many more. Meanwhile, the primogenitors were experiencing that destructive depression for billions of years! No one could fathom such a long long period of time, and Felix honestly believed that he would have killed himself if he only lived for one million years without a purpose or a goal to achieve. "Depression is truly the vilest poison in the universe that had very few antidots to its obnoxious effects." Felix smiled bitterly as he said, "Elder, I can''t fathom what you have gone through to give up on your life before. But, I do hope that you consider living through this 2nd chance of life." "What is the point?" The J?rmungandr shook his head with a hint of eptance in his eyes, "I failed to find the purpose of my existence even when I was in my strongest and had more time to wish for in my te. So why will I repeat the same meaningless chase while being in a mortal vessel?" "Elder, the times have changed since the day you passed on." Felix elbowed Asna lightly, giving her a signal to read his mind. After seeing what he wanted, she huffed in annoyance and created a screen that was disying Felix''s memories about the UVR, The SG, The SGA, the connection of the races, the peacefulness of the universe without anyrge-scale wars, and many more. "You don''t have to show me." The J?rmungandr chuckled, "I have spent the past hour looking through your important memories. I am already familiar with you and the current era." ''God damn it! Why is everyone reading my memories!'' Felix might be fuming on the inside, but he was smiling sheepishly on the outside, "Elder is more than weed to browse as much as you please. I just hope that whatever you saw changed your decision for the better." "I won''t lie and say that I wasn''t intrigued by the many wonders and creations of this era, but..." He shook his head, "I am still adamant on my point." Before Felix could add anything, the J?rmungandr suddenly smiled oddly and dropped a bombshell on him, "I doubt that you will be this adamant in reviving me, if you knew that the poison maniption which you seek couldn''t be passed to you if I decided on reviving." Chapter 236 - General View on the Universes Past.

Chapter 236 - General View on the Universe''s Past.

"Come again?" Stunned, Felix couldn''t help but doubt his ears., He never thought that the poison maniption was rted to J?rmungandr''s well-being or needed to be passed down. After all, he was clearly told by Asna that it was an ability! If he reached origin purity, he would have a high chance of unlocking it. Still, Felix didn''t despair yet as he still hasn''t looked through the unlocked peak ability after reaching 99%. Hopeful, he closed his eyes for a couple of seconds, diving within his memories. s, his heart was thrown to the bottom despair at the sight of an ability''s name that was miles away from being coined in the same phrase as poison maniption. "This can''t be happening." Felix kept murmuring absent-mindedly while checking again and again, yet to no different result. He truly didn''t get the poison maniption! He didn''t even bother to read the rest of the information about the ability as no matter how amazing and astonishing it was going to be, it would never be the same as free maniption. High chance of unlocking it? What a load of crap! Based on J?rmungandr''s words, Felix didn''t have a single chance of getting it in the first ce! Felix would be lying if he said that he didn''t feel cheated and frustrated, but he also knew that it wasn''t entirely Asna''s fault for giving him such false hope. He understood that she didn''t mean to trick him or anything as she informed him what she believed was the truth. Seeing his miserable face, Asna apologized softly, "Sorry, I really thought that the strongest ability of the old snake is poison maniption." "It''s not your fault." Felix sighed dejectedly, "I assumed it as well." "My strongest suit is indeed poison maniption." The J?rmungandr agreed with them on this point, but he shook his head at their belief that poison maniption was an ''ability''. He proceeds to rify, "Free elemental maniption is a gift bestowed upon us with a bolt of lightninging from above when we were still clueless little creatures. With that gift, we received intellect, strength, and immortality." ''So, that exins the red light in the memories!'' Felix raised his eyebrows in surprise after remembering how the little snake was suddenly encased in bright red light before it transferred into THE J?rmungandr. It turned out that light was actually a bolt of lightning that struck the little snake. But, with its infrared vision, it appeared red in the memories! "Why were you chosen exactly?" Felix asked in confusion. "That is part of the answers that we sought to find in our journey." The J?rmungandr replied. No wonder that the primogenitors were driven into depression. They literally knew nothing about themselves. Why were they given such a gift by the universe in the early days of its creation? Why were unintelligent creatures bestowed those gifts at random instead of just creating a new race? Most importantly, why were they given such a tremendous amount of strength without the correspondent responsibility? No matter how many times Felix cursed the universe for being spiteful and giving the humans absolutely nothing, he knew deep down that it was partial and unbiased. If it didn''t give the humans innate attributes like most races, it meant that it was for a reason. If the primogenitors were bestowed upon with these gifts without responsibility, it also meant it was for a hidden reason. He soon stopped thinking about the matter, as there was no way that he was going to find out the reason, when the primogenitors spent billions of years trying so but ending up in failure. Whatever theory or idea that came up in his mind, it was probably already found out hundreds of times. Hence, he emptied his mind from those overreaching matters and focused on what''s near. Currently, not getting poison maniption was his greatest concern. Seeing Felix deep in his thoughts, the J?rmungandr smiled mildly as he said, "Child, you don''t have to stress yourself about the poison maniption. I was nning on passing it down to you before returning to the nothingness of death." Bewildered, Felix pointed at himself while asking, "Why? I doubt that I did anything to deserve getting it." "Of course, you don''t deserve it." Surprisingly, the J?rmungandr nodded his head in agreement. Not bothering by Felix, who was wincing in pain at getting burnt like this, he carried on talking with a hint of fury in his tone, "However, after I read some of your memories, I realized that a few primogenitors had broken a pact that we made together and decided to pass their elemental maniption to their descendants." "A pact?" Both Asna and Felix titled their heads in confusion. Fortunately, the J?rmungandr didn''t have Asna''s tendencies of acting mysterious, as he rified while knitting his eyebrows in disgruntlement, "After we failed to seek our purpose in life, the rest of primogenitors and I made a pact to not pass down our free elemental maniption to anyone. We either take it to the grave with us or hold into it for eternity." Without waiting for Felix or Asna to ask him the purpose of such a peculiar pact, he smiled wryly, "It might seem silly in your eyes, but we made the pact to spite the universe." "BoaHahahahaha!" Not giving a shit about saving the J?rmungandr''s face, Asna exploded inughter while holding her stomach at hearing such a stupid reason. Scared shitless, Felix swiftly closed her mouth shut with his palm while apologizing with a sweaty forehead, "Please, elder, don''t mind her. She is a bit retarded." The J?rmungandr chuckled as he waved his hand dismissively, "Leave her be. A child of the Unigin race has earned the right tough at my expense." Felix gulped a mouthful as he understood the hidden meaning behind the J?rmungandr''s words. Asna couldugh all she wanted without worrying about offending the J?rmungandr. But for Felix? If he dared to be disrespectful like her, the J?rmungandr wouldn''t hesitate to unveil the facade of courtesy and turn into the ruthless being he saw in the memories. "Uhmmm!" Hearing her muffed out noises, Felix withdrew his palm and faced the J?rmungandr again, totally ignoring her nasty re. "Little Asna, if you had let me finish, you wouldn''t beughing." the J?rmungandr gave Asna a gentle smile and said, "We had many reasons to spite the universe. But the number one will always be the belief that we were gifted elements and intellect to popte the universe with diverse intellectual races and species like some reproductive machines." ''As expected.'' Felix wasn''t surprised by this, as he figured as much from connecting everything that he saw in the memories and what the J?rmungandr had mentioned earlier. He already created a somewhat general version of the universe''s past and some species and races'' origin. In the early years of the universe, billions of years ago, there were just normal creatures without intellect or affinities to the elements. However, this all changed after the gifts were bestowed upon the primogenitors. They were the only ones with intellect, elemental affinity, and enough strength to rule above all. After they beganprehending and harnessing their strengths, they either went on wandering the universe or started mating with their own species over a long period of years. Their descendants gained the intellect and some of their powers, making them start civilizations slowly on their own. Gxy after gxy, sr system after sr system, and after a, the primogenitors were spreading their seeds everywhere, creating half-lings, and those half-lings went and mated with the half-lings of other species. This kept going on and on and on until thousands of different variations, species, and races were born all across the cosmos. After a hundred million years or more? The Universe was popted and owned by them. The first generations, who were born from the primogenitors directly, were probably already dead, leaving only thetest generations alive, who had no idea about the primogenitors'' existence. When the primogenitors got bored or tired of their wandering for a purpose, they most likely took controlling and managing the elements as their purpose in life. Then they started gathering followers from all over the universe, who had an affinity to their element, or they were their descendants. With their supervision, empires belonging to them started to arise akin to mushrooms in the universe. Using the old terminology, they expanded from leaves to branches and finally to owning an entire tree. Yet, it seemed like it wasn''t enough as they kept expanding aggressively until conflicts started to arise over territory between the empires. The rest was history. "Elder, can you share with us one primogenitor who betrayed the pact?" Hopeful about learning more, Felix asked with an honest look. s, it seemed like the J?rmungandr wasn''t willing to continue on this subject as he started gazing at the ceiling again absent-mindedly. Felix waited patiently for a couple of minutes before the J?rmungandr shook his head slightly,ing back to reality. "Elder, are you alright?" Felix asked with good intentions. "Don''t mind me." The J?rmungandr massaged his temples gently before asking Felix, "Are you willing to ept being the new poison primogenitor?" "I am willing!" Felix abruptly stood up and bowed his head respectively, "And I am ready for any test to prove my worthiness of the title." "Be at ease; there is no test." The J?rmungandr gestured with his hand for Felix to rx while rifying, "I am already pleased by what I saw from your memories." Chapter 237 - The New Poison Primogenitor! Chapter 237 - The New Poison Primogenitor! "I''m d." Felix sighed in relief as he sat back. He was truly content that he didn''t need to pass any trials or tests, as he understood that for such an important ritual, the J?rmungandr would have made the test hell for him. Thankfully, the J?rmungandr proved once again that he was a straightforward individual, who preferred keeping things simple and time-efficient. After all, he already spent an hour browsing through Felix''s memories. He saw him at his best and at his ugliest and worst moments. There was no better judge for a person''s personality than looking straight into his memories. Felix even took a step further and demonstrated his grit and resolve to not kneel before the J?rmungandr even though he was controlling his life and death. Thus, he pretty much secured the approval of the J?rmungandr without him knowing about it. "Step forward, child." The J?rmungandr said. Without hesitation, Felix broke the handcuffs and started walking towards the throne while staring respectfully at the J?rmungandr''s calm eyes. After reaching his side, Felix lowered his head in silence, waiting for the J?rmungandr''s move. "Let''s begin." The J?rmungandr stood up slowly from the throne, reaching three meters in height! He might be in human-like form, but that didn''t mean, he would have the same height as them. "Lift your head." He ordered. Felix did as he was told obediently. Immediately after, the J?rmungandr ced his green-scaled finger on Felix''s forehead. Feeling the coldness of his finger, Felix got a bit nervous as he had no idea how the process was going to be. Painful? Long? Fast? Easy? It seemed to him that the J?rmungandr wasn''t nning on telling him either. Thus, he merely closed his eyes and got his shit together. No matter how hard it was going to be, Felix was confident in his pain tolerance to handle the worst of it. "Are you ready?" The J?rmungandr asked calmly. "Please." Felix gave him a slight head nod with his eyes still closed. s, he should have kept his eyes open as hepletely missed the sight of purplish inscriptions starting to appear on the J?rmungandr''s skin, like little snakes slithering on it. However, instead of stopping after covering the J?rmungandr''s entire body, they began marching as one on the J?rmungandr''s extended arm, which had its finger linked with Felix''s forehead. Before long, the first inscription, which appeared as ]??? ??? ?????? E??[, had reached the tip of the J?rmungandr''s finger and touched the skin of Felix''s forehead, making the first contact. ''Hmm?'' Feeling like something was crawling on his skin, Felix opened his eyes and was met with the sight of thousands upon thousands of inscriptions slithering into his forehead before spreading all over his body. Overwhelmed, he couldn''t help but want to take a step back reflexively. However, he found out that he actually couldn''t move! Not his legs, not his arms, not even his mouth. The only thing he was able to do was blink and watch his body getting invaded and engraved by words he never seen anything like before. Seeing how big sized they appeared on the J?rmungandr''s body, Felix wondered if his body was even big enough to contain all of them at once. However, after ncing down with a bit of difficulty, he noticed that the inscriptions, which reached his hands, were a lot smaller, appearing somewhat like tattooed purplish sentences. Unfortunately, Felix didn''t manage to see the rest of the inscriptions, which already covered every inch in his body, making him feel like he was thrown in a hole filled to the brim with snakes. After a few moments, thest inscription, which surprisingly was just a single letter, was engraved in the middle of Felix''s forehead. ''Are we done already?'' Felix wondered to himself as he saw that the J?rmungandr had withdrawn his finger. He honestly didn''t expect that the process to be this easy and quick. He always thought that a hellish pain awaited him, as he was literally epting a gift that was bestowed upon the primogenitors by the universe. ''But why am I still paralyzed?'' He kept trying to move his limbs but nothing was responding to his wishes. "Child, focus here." Hearing the J?rmungandr''s stern voice, Felix stopped looking at his limbs and refocused back on the J?rmungandr, who was pointing his finger at his forehead. The moment their eyes made contact, the J?rmungandr said calmly, "Activate." ''Activate wha.AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!! F*CK MEEEE!!'' The darkened inscriptions suddenly brightened up, turning Felix into a blinding purplish light bulb! If that was all, Felix wouldn''t have screamed like that. Unfortunately, the activation was apanied by the expected hellish pain in those rituals. Felix kept screaming in his mind as he felt like his entire body was being burned without the ability to move or scream his pain out. He was truly experiencing the fate of the yers, which were exposed to his corrosion and paralyzebo! Soon, smoke started to be emitted from his skin followed by the nasty smell of burning flesh. Inside the consciousness, neither Asna nor the J?rmungandr were bothered by it. However, the same process was simultaneously happening to Felix''s real body, making his room to be engulfed in them. Since the room was extremely small, the smoke and smell started to escape through the open window and the cracks of the door. Thankfully, no one was in the corridor as the camp juniors were all in the field while Felix''s teammates were inside their rooms, preparing for the big day tomorrow. However, the smoke, which escaped through the window, didn''t take long before entering Noah''s window, as his room was connected to Felix''s. ''???'' Noah tilted his head in confusion at the smoke while lying on his bed. Soon, he went to the window and...closed it shut! Heck, he didn''t even bother to nce outside and find out the source of the smoke. He just waved the smoke away from his bed and returned to his lying position, opening up a new hologram. Felix didn''t choose a room right next to Noah for no reason! He knew that Noah''s curiosity towards anything unrted to his sister was at the bare minimum. Thus, if something weird ever happened to him, he wouldn''t attract the attention of his neighbor. If it was Olivia, the door would have been broken by her tiny leg, making Felix''s situation get exposed to everyone. Fortunately, the process didn''tst for more than twenty seconds before the purplish light started to lose its brightness, easing up some of Felix''s agony. Even when the inscriptions were darkened again, Felix kept feeling his skin pricking him over and over again like his red burnt skin was being sprayed by alcohol. "We are done." The J?rmungandr nodded his head in satisfaction and returned to his throne. Thud! The moment he turned his back on Felix, the paralyzing effect was removed, making Felix drop face-first into the ground. "Ouchhhh!!!" Pained, He couldn''t help but cry out loud this time after having his burnt skin get aggravated by the cold hard floor of the mansion. Knowing that he wasn''t going to heal by himself without exiting the consciousness, Felix swiftly requested tearfully, "Elder, may I get a few minutes to drink the rejuvenation potions?" "I am leaving in five minutes." The J?rmungandr informed him calmly. ''Shit!'' Felix hastily exited the consciousness and beamed three rejuvenation bottles, drinking them in a jiffy. A minuteter, his reddened skin was turning pale again. Not bothering to study the inscriptions, which were all over his naked body, Felix straightaway entered his consciousness back again. After reaching the mansion and seeing that the J?rmungandr was still sitting on the throne, he sighed in relief. He swiftly walked back to his position and bowed deeply to the J?rmungandr, "Elder, I am extremely grateful for your grace, and I promise that I will never disappoint your expectations." "You don''t have to be tense about it." The J?rmungandr chuckled, "I am not expecting anything from you. Just continue living your life as usual and use the poison element to your own pleasure without restrictions." Honestly, the J?rmungandr simply felt like there was no need to create responsibilities or give Felix universal duties or such when he didn''t have them either. The primogenitors were given immense powers without responsibilities, and the J?rmungandr was simply doing the same. Seeing that he was given full freedom on utility, Felix couldn''t help but grin widely in delight. However, his happiness was soon snuffed out after realizing that the J?rmungandr was standing up, probably nning on leaving! Felix didn''t want the J?rmungandr to simply jump back into the embrace of death after everything that he did for him. He taught him about the past of the universe and even gave him his own poison maniption without asking for anything. Forget about the personality traits, which he gathered from his memories, Felix only now did he truly see and know the J?rmungandr. He was forgiving, easy-going, straightforward, patient, and most importantly extremely generous! Felix would truly feel like shit if he didn''t even attempt to help the J?rmungandr to choose another option than death! Chapter 238 - This is F*cking War!

Chapter 238 - This is F*cking War!

"Elder, please reconsider your decision." Felix said, very serious. "No." The J?rmungandr waved his hand at Felix, "No matter what you say, I have no ns to revive." "If you have absolutely no ns on reviving now, then please stay in my consciousness for a couple of years." Felix promised, "If nothing that you saw during those years made you change your mind, then I won''t bother you anymore with this matter. Please!" Boom! "No is a no!" The J?rmungandr struck the armchair with his palm, creating a loud soundwave, which raptured Felix''s ears wide open! Yet, Felix just snapped his finger and reced the broken ones before continuing with a beseeching look, "Just two years! That''s nothingpared to the billions of years that the elder had lived!" "You stubborn piece of a block!" The J?rmungandr red at Felix, hoping to scare him off into changing his stance. s, Felix just continued negotiating, "One Year! Just one year! It''s the same as a blink of an eye for the elder." Felix gestured with a nce for Asna to back him up. s, shepletely ignored it and simply kept ying with her nails in boredom. Assist him? What crack was he on? She literally told him before that she didn''t want to share this tiny consciousness space with anyone, not even the J?rmungandr. Yet, here he was trying his best to invite him on his own discord! If she wasn''t confident that J?rmungandr was never going to change his mind, she would have already started cursing Felix., s, her confidence was shattered after hearing the J?rmungandr murmur, "One year? Uhmmm." Seeing that the J?rmungandr was actually pondering on the matter instead of rejecting at once, Asna felt a sudden shiver at the thought of him actually agreeing. "It''s just a single year, elder probably won''t even notice it before it ends." Felix kept striking the iron while it''s hot, trying his best to convince the J?rmungandr. He just needed for the J?rmungandr to ept and by then, he could introduce him to the new entertainments in the UVR. Felix didn''t know if one year was enough to make the J?rmungandr addicted to the liveliness of the present era, but he was willing to try his utmost effort to help the J?rmungandr regain the will to live again. That was the least he could do to repay the J?rmungandr. Seconds went by then minutes. Both Felix and Asna were holding their breaths in anticipation of the J?rmungandr''s answer. One was praying to hear a ''yes'' and the other ''no''. Before long, the J?rmungandr broke out of his daze and replied with a gentle smile, "Then don''t mind my intrusion." "YES!" "NOO! This can''t be happening!" While Felix tightened his fists in delight and excitement, Asna was pulling her crimson hair with an infuriated expression. She promptly pointed her finger at the J?rmungandr and yelled in irritation, "You old snake! How could you listen to a mortal? You brought shame to the primogenitors'' race!" The J?rmungandr merely chuckled, paying no heads to her insults. Meanwhile, Felix was grinning foolishly at the notion of having the J?rmungandr with him for a year. There were so many things that he could learn from him, whether the secrets of the cosmos or the thousands of poison abilities that he created! Suddenly, his grin was stiffened after realizing that he had absolutely no idea how to manipte poison! He swiftly asked the J?rmungandr with a hopeful look, "Elder, to use abilities and such, do I simply need to think about them?" "What nonsense are you spewing?" The J?rmungandr said, "You received poison maniption, not my abilities. If you want to use abilities with just thought like you do with your garbage cultivation system, you need first to create your own and practice using them over and over again until they get ingrained in your being." Felix''s heart skipped a beat at hearing so. He always believed that element maniption simply meant thinking about ability and it shall manifest on its own. However, it seemed to him like there was more to the poison maniption than just that. "How can I create my own abilities?" Felix asked. "Before thinking about creating abilities, you need to first learn how to harness the poison energy to your own will." The J?rmungandr shook his head, "If you can''t even do that, you should forget about creating a single poison string." "Harness the energy? That seems quiteplex." Felix knitted his eyebrows as he requested, "Elder, mind telling me how can I do so exactly?" "Figure it by yourself." The J?rmungandr said, "Come to me only when you face a hurdle that you can''t ovee. By then, don''t bother me with those matters." Hearing so, Felix nodded his head in understanding. He soon stood up and bowed onest to the J?rmungandr, "I am extremely grateful to the elder''s kindness, and I hope I can rey you some time." "Don''t mention it." The J?rmungandr merely waved his dismissively, "You can leave us now. I have some matters to discuss with Asna." ''Behave yourself.'' Felix gave Asna a warning nce before breaking down into misty particles. Asna showed him the middle finger while cursing him yet again, "You traitorous prick!" After seeing that Felix had left, the J?rmungandr smiled gently at Asna and asked, "Which room am I going to take?" "In your dreams." Asna sneered while pointing at the door, "Go build your own house!" "You are right." The J?rmungandr nodded his head, "It''s better this way." The J?rmungandr suddenly teleported outside of the mansion. He pointed his finger at the empty space in front of him and called softly, "The 100th Pce." Responding to his call, the mist began to rise from theke in a slow manner, shaping up to the wishes of the J?rmungandr. Humongous grey pirs were the first to start manifesting one by one in a circr shape, putting the J?rmungandr right in the middle of the formation. Then, walls swiftly rose after, connecting those pirs to each other. The J?rmungandr pointed his finger at the top of those pirs and the mist heeded his order, creating a dome-like ceiling. Yet, the J?rmungandr was still far from being done as he kept pointing his finger at the walls, pirs, floor, and ceiling, giving them each plenty of artistic details, which made the pce appeared somewhat alive whenpared to Asna''s basic decor, which had only a bed and a tv. By the time the J?rmungandr dropped into the floor, a throne and a humongous status of his serpent form were created as well, giving the pce the dignity of being owned by the primogenitor. "Not bad." Although everything appeared greyish due to being built by mist, the J?rmungandr was still somewhat satisfied by the final creation. However, he didn''t remain in the pce more than necessary as he truly wanted to speak to Asna about some important matters. He snapped his finger and he was teleported back to Asna''s mansion, which appeared like a roughly built shack whenpared to the pce''s magnificence. Well, coining Asna''s house as a mansion was merely to stroke her ego a bit. But in reality? What kind of mansion would have only a f*cking bed and tv? Asna probably never cared about her mansion''s appearance nor Felix bothered to mock her for it. Yet, after the J?rmungandr''s heavy-handed creation of a ''house'', the spell was broken! "Little Asna mind telling me..." "Are you trying to provoke me!" Asna yelled in fury while pointing her finger at the humongous pce, "I told you to create to a f*cking house, not a pce that reached the soul barrier!" The J?rmungandr gave her an honest look as he said, "But, this is the smallest house that I lived in before." s, his honestly had just made him seem like he was humble-bragging before Asna. And she wasn''t having any of it! "Then let me show you my smallest house as well." She snickered as she snapped her finger, destroying her entire mansion within a second. She then rose in the air with her hands spread apart, lifting a giant cloud of mist with her. The J?rmungandr kept watching speechlessly as she attempts to create a new mansion that was five times bigger than his and more mourous than ever. However, just as Asna tried to put the final touches on the mansion, she realized that there wasn''t enough mist! Theke waspletely dried out by them! Regardless, Asna wasn''t fazed as she used the mist of the J?rmungandr''s pce to finish off the final touches. This made the J?rmungandr a bit annoyed as he noticed that the perfect spherical dome was missing a huge chunk of it, breaking off his pce''s sense of beauty. "Little Asna, that wasn''t a polite thing to do." The J?rmungandr chided her gently while waving his hand, taking back the stolen mist and fixing the dome again. Asna didn''t respond as she merely scoffed and took a huge chunk of mist from his pce''s gate this time. s, before she could use the mist, she saw that the J?rmungandr had taken a big chunk as well from her gate and used it to repair his. Trying her best to surpass her fury, Asna asked while gritting her teeth, "Old snake, are you trying to start a war?" "I am not trying to start anything." The J?rmungandr smiled, "But, I won''t let you bully this old serpent''s kindness." "I see how it is." Asna narrowed her eyes with an unfriendly gaze at the J?rmungandr, who was also looking at her with an honest expression. However, none of them did anything as they merely kept having prolonged eye contact, whichsted for a couple of seconds already. The atmosphere started to get tense as the only thing that was moving was the small bits of mist, roaming around the consciousness space. Just as the J?rmungandr''s lips parted a little, wanting to speak and break the tense atmosphere, Asna''s narrowed eyes were snapped wide open, as she waved both of her hands at the J?rmungandr''s pce! WHOOSH! The entire Pce broke into one humongous cloud of mist before beginning to converge with Asna''s mansion, making it extremely spacious and wide with hundreds of rooms inside! After she was done, Asna pointed her finger at the previous ce of the pce and created a rough-looking shack with a single bed. "Now it''s better." She offered a sweet smile to the speechless J?rmungandr and asked, "Let''s continue our conversation in my humble house." "I can''t be conversing with an unruly child like you." The J?rmungandr pped his hands twice with a serious look, "I will be teaching you manners today." Whoosh! Seeing that her mansion was copsing, Asna yelled while trying to regain her control over the mist, "This is a f*cking war!" Chapter 239 - Poison String!

Chapter 239 - Poison String!

Meanwhile, outside of the consciousness, Felix was checking the purplish inscriptions in the mirror with a focused gaze. He kept trying to decipher the weird-looking letters but to no avail. He even asked the Queen, but she just gave him a negative response asst time. The only thing he knew was that those inscriptions were the same ones that he saw on J?rmungandr''s memories when he was slithering on the peaks of the mountains. When he asked Asna if they had meaning, she replied with a positive response. This signified that she either had an idea of what they might be or at least saw them somewhere. However, before asking the stingy Asna, who loved keeping secrets, he was nning to see what the J?rmungandr had in mind about them. "I wonder what they are talking about." He was filled with curiosity on the matters spoken between Asna and the J?rmungandr, two beings at the top of the universe''s pyramid. He believed that everything that came out of their lips would be some high-level shit that he never heard about before. He was quite bothered by not getting included in those conversations, which made him feel like he was being left out. However, Felix was still sensible enough to give them the space they wanted, and he felt that when they see that he was ready, he would be informed by them. For now? He could only start attempting to harness the poison element even though he smelled like shit. He wanted to go take a shower, but the inscriptions refused to hide by themselves and he had no idea how to remove them manually. He tried ordering them with a thought, but it didn''t work. Thus, he could only wait until the J?rmungandr finished his conversation with Asna before asking him about the method. s, if only he knew that both of them were currently fighting with mist akin to children ying with snow, he would have cursed them both, dropping all sense of formality. "Harness the element. Uhmmm." Thoughtful, Felix sat in a meditation position while having his chin resting on his knuckles. He was pondering on the most usible ways to achieve so. However, no matter how hard he thought about it, he alwayses back to the belief that he only needed to use his mind to control the elements. The J?rmungandr only mentioned that he needed to forget about using a single thought to activate an ability. But he didn''t reject the notion of using the mind to manipte the element. ''Let''s start simple.'' Felix closed his eyes shut and started imagining a string made of poison in his mind. He carefully thought of the shape, the size, the inducement used, and the duration that it wouldst. He wanted to be thorough in his maniption. After creating a clear image in his mind, he extended his palm forward, which had a single letter, appearing as ''?'' in the center of it. Then, he split his focus between the poison string image and the poison energy that was coursing in his body. He kept giving off orders for the poison energy to gather into his palm and exit through the pores before shaping it into the string., Unfortunately, his orders were wholly ignored like he was merely speaking to himself. However, Felix didn''t lose heart as he continued on his attempts with aposed expression. The reason he didn''t lose hope was because of the tiny connection that he had with the poison energy in his body. The moment he awakened and started absorbing the poison energy, he always felt it existing all over his body. He didn''t know how to control it, but it was always there. If it wasn''t for this slight feeling, Felix wouldn''t be able to know how much energy he had or how much he was missing. However, that''s the only thing he was able to do with this feeling. Just know the capacity, nothing more, nothing less. It wasn''t like he never tested before to use this feeling and control the energy into something more. But, his attempts ended up in failure just like every other bloodliner throughout the centuries. Trillions of coins were wasted by humans on research to discover a way to take advantage of that tiny feeling. s, the final result was always nk without any new discoveries. Heck, it was published in the UVR that the humans evenmissioned this research to the Metal Race years back, but till now, not a single update on the matter was posted on the UVR. Even the Metal Race with their fine intellect failed to deliver a different result. By now? It was already set in stone that the only time where the elemental energy in the humans'' bodies gets used, was during the activation of abilities. However, Felix believed that with poison maniption, the energy inside his body would finally start responding to his wishes and order, moving and shaping as he willed it to be. Though his first attempts kept ending up in failure, he continued on repeating the same sequence over and over again without taking a break. Minutes went by then hours. The juniors had already finished their daily practice and entered the residence. The loud noise of their chatter as they walked in the hallway kept resounding in the room. Yet, Felix''s focus wasn''t broken at all, as he simply kept repeating the exact same practice like a robot. He was already on his 70th attempt, as each time his focus was broken, he had to start all over again. However, during those attempts, he realized that he was starting to feel the energy in his body clearer and clearer than the first time! If it wasn''t for those little advancements that he noticed, he would have already given on this method and tried to think of another. But now? He ignored everything, even his growling stomach, which keptining about not feeding it for more than a half a day now. Four more hours passed by in the blink of an eye. Exhaustion and hunger were finally beginning to wear Felix''s out. His focus kept being broken, making it almost impossible to continue the practice. Thus, he decided to take a dinner break before continuing again. Felix beamed three sealed shut food containers next to him. He opened them one by one, disying three types of food; green sd, vegetable soup, and finally chicken''s chest with rice. Felix had those meals containers in his spatial card for about a week now. Yet, the chicken and the soup were still puffing out steam, like they were just cooked half an hour ago. Anything that was put in the spatial card space gets frozen in the same state that it had. And since there were neither elements norws in the spatial card, only lifeless objects get epted inside. If it wasn''t for so, the Space Worm race would have started universal uber services, delivering clients in their stomachs. After Felix ate his fill, he put the containers next to the door, so he wouldn''t forget returning them to the cafeteria kitchen, where he ''gently'' coax the chef to cook him those take-outs. "Time for round two." Comfortable and focused, Felix closed his legs in a meditation position and kept clearing his mind from any needless thoughts. After doing so, he sealed his eyes shut and began imagining the poison string again. Since he has already done so hundreds of times already, it didn''t take him even a split second before the image manifested in his mind. Soon, he extended his palm and started feeling the energy inside his body. Unlike the first time, Felix was actually able to sense the energy like he was hearing his own heartbeats. He didn''t know if it was due to his prolonged practice or the dinner break, but after closing his eyes this time and focusing on the energy, he could actually sense it coursing in his body ceaselessly like his own bloodstream! He knew that this was a massive improvement. Regardless, if he still couldn''t control the energy, this feeling was as useless as Asna''s information. ''Here we go.'' Without further ado, Felix started ordering the energy to manifest into the poison string on top of his palm. He waited for a couple of seconds, but he was still sensing that the energy was static! He didn''t want to believe it but the result was right before him. "Did I make a mistake in this approach? Or was it the wrong method from the beginning?" Felix sighed in dejection, "Maybe I shou...Hmm?" Feeling a sudden tickle in the center of his extended palm, Felix brought his hand closer to his face and started examining it closely, wondering where the feeling came from. Soon, his eyes were widened in agitation and delight after seeing tiny bits of red mist converging together into a long string before breaking apart and repeating the same sequence. "Shit! It''s actually working!!" Thrilled and excited, Felix lifted his palm in the air while clutching his wrist tightly, shouting at the top of his voice, "IT''S F*CKING WORKING!!" s, hepletely forgot that it was already past midnight and most juniors were sleeping. Thus, his shout resounded thunderously on the entire floor, waking up Olivia, Noah, and the rest. Thud! Thud! Irritated, Noah pounded the wall with his fist, voicing hisint. He was the nearest to Felix, thus he knew that he was the one who shouted. The rest though? They just med and cursed each other out loud before returning to sleep. "My bad!" Felix apologized near the wall while still having his eyes glued to his palm, which had the red mist still trying its best to converge into a string. Chapter 240 - The Three Stages of Elemental Manipulation.

Chapter 240 - The Three Stages of Elemental Maniption.

Understanding that his agitation andck of focus were probably causing the string to keep breaking apart, Felix took deep breaths, calming himself up. After regaining hisposure, he narrowed his eyes at the red mist and tried to manipte it into converging together and actually stay affixed this time. However, just like before, his orders were ignored. Nevertheless, Felix didn''t lose focus but continued to look at his palm. After a couple of seconds, he couldn''t help but grin widely at the sight of the red mist heeding his orders and merge to shape up into one long red string that kept hovering on top of his palm! The string was tiny and couldn''t be noticed even from five meters away. Yet, in the eyes of Felix, this string appeared as humongous as the world. He knew that he had just created an achievement that wouldst and be told for eons toe. He would be written in the books as the first human to harness and manipte the elements by his own will! A giant step for the human race had been taken in this small dirty room, unbeknownst to anyone. RUMBLE! An abrupt p of thunder resounded above the clear sky of the residence, scaring the shit out of everyone. The soldiers on top of the towers lifted their heads and noticed that there wasn''t a single cloud in sight, so how the hell did it happen? Hearing the random thunderp as well, Felix looked at the window and smiled faintly, "It seems like the historians didn''t lie. The universe did p for Sir. Bardot, the creator of the Origin Realm." He looked at the string onest time before tightening his hand into a fist breaking the string into red particles. "Don''t p too soon." Felix smirked confidently while gazing at the infinite cosmos, "This is just the beginning." s, his moment didn''tst for even a second before getting ruined by two voices in his mind., "Imagine feeling c.o.c.ky after creating a single string of poison." Asna mocked. "To actually take 10 hours to enter the first stage of maniption." The J?rmungandr disappointed sigh was heard in Felix''s mind, "I started to doubt my decision of handing you my poison maniption." Felix''s confident smirk abruptly stiffened at the voice of the J?rmungandr. He believed that figuring out by himself how to manipte the poison in less than half a day was already a praiseworthy achievement. But, it seemed like the standards to impress the J?rmungandr were quite too steep. He coughed to hide his embarrassment and changed the subject by asking, "Elder, what do you mean by the first stage? Are there more advanced stages?" "There is no harm in telling you about it, I guess." The J?rmungandr paused for a second before starting to inform Felix that concurrently there were three stages for the elemental maniption. The first stage was called The Inner Maniption; As the name suggests, the poison energy manipted was the one inside the body! This was supposed to be the easiest stage of the three as Felix could already sense the energy inside his body, which facilitate getting control of it. Hearing so, Felix guessed that the second stage had something to do with controlling energy that wasn''t absorbed by him. As he expected, the J?rmungandr proceeded by exining that the 2nd stage was coined as External Maniption. And to reach it, Felix was needed to learn how to manipte the poisonous energy and poison itself that were outside of his reach. Such as manipting the energy inside the poison stones without absorbing it or even touching it. Currently, Felix had absolutely no clue how to do so, and he wasn''t nning on thinking about it now. Since his inner maniption, which was supposed to be the easiest, was still beyond garbage. The fact that the poison energy needed a couple of seconds to respond to his orders was enough of proof. "You should focus only on those two stages and forget about the 3rd stage." The J?rmungandr said, "When I see that you are fit to move up, I will inform you about it then." Felix would be lying if he said that he wasn''t interested and curious in knowing about it. However, he knew that it was simply going to mess up with his pace, as he would always be thinking about rushing to reach the 3rd stage instead of focusing on what''s avable. "Who created this system elder?" Felix asked, "And is it applicable to only the primogenitors or all races with elemental maniption?" "Indeed it was created by us and was used for billions of years by our descendants and newly born races. However, they could only climb up to the 2nd stage." J?rmungandr smiled, "Only the primogenitors possess the requirement to reach the 3rd stage." It seemed like this was the general system that was being operated in the past by the races, who uses the elements, like the Space Worm race. As for now? Felix didn''t know if it had evolved into something else for each race, or it was still the same. Yet, what confused him the most was the fact that the 3rd stage was only reachable by the primogenitors. What kind of requirement do they have while the rest don''t? As he was thinking about it, his eyesnded on the purplish inscriptions, which were covering his entire body. He suddenly realized that the answer was in front of him the whole time! But he had to ask in order to check if he was right in his assumption, "Elder, does the 3rd stage have anything to do with those inscriptions?" s, the J?rmungandr didn''t bother to answer him as he changed the subject, "I see that you are struggling to remove them." Seeing that he had no ns to answer, Felix swiftly dropped the matter as well and requested with a hopeful tone, "Elder, please teach me how to hide them. I can''t be walking in public like this." "Try to order them again just like you did with the poison energy." The J?rmungandr replied. "That''s it?" Although he was a bit skeptical, as he already attempted that method but ended up unsessfully, Felix still did as he was told. He closed his eyes and tried to feel the inscriptions just like he did with the energy. Unexpectedly, He actually seeded! "The hell? Why can I feel them now but not before?" He wondered in shock and confusion. Without waiting for the J?rmungandr to tell him to figure it by himself, Felix worked the issue on his brain for a couple of seconds before realizing that there was only one answer! Him stepping sessfully into the Inner Maniption Stage! Before, he might have received the poison maniption from the J?rmungandr, but nothing really changed besides having those inscriptions get engraved on his body. But after ten hours of grilling practice, he finally managed to create a string of poison on his own, making him truly use poison maniption! He didn''t know if the inscriptions approved of him or something like that after reaching the inner maniption, but Felix was grateful that he actually could feel them now. He hastily ordered them to withdraw back inside his body, and sure enough, the inscriptions began to slither on his skin, heading in one direction. Felix went to the mirror and noticed that the inscriptions were entering the single letter that was on his forehead, which appeared as ''?''. A few momentster, not a single inscription could be seen on Felix''s skin, except for the one on his forehead. Felix didn''t want it to stay as it appeared like a tattoo on his forehead. He wasn''t into that lifestyle in the slightest. Too bad, he kept ordering it over and over to fade away but nothing much changed. "Don''t bother to remove it as it is impossible." The J?rmungandr chuckled at seeing Felix''s face turn unsightly instantly. "But you can reduce its size until it is barely noticeable." He mentioned. Without a single second dyed, Felix ordered for it to happen. Seeing that it was truly getting smaller and smaller until it appeared like a tiny dot on his forehead, Felix exhaled in relief. He truly didn''t desire to have his face tattooed. "Elder, may I know what are th..." "No." "Cough, Fair enough." Undisturbed at having his attempt to ask about the inscriptions getting shut down like that, Felix let out a forcedugh while walking towards his closet. He took out a towel and rolled it around his nude body. He was n.a.k.e.d the entire time as the clothes he had on before were burnt to a crisp by the transfer ritual, and he didn''t want to wear new ones when he was literally smelling like shit. Honestly, Felix wasn''t even bothered when Asna was looking at his n.a.k.e.d body. Don''t even mention the J?rmungandr, who had no interest in such things. Cluck! Just as Felix opened the door, nning to head for a quick shower, he remembered that there was a curfew past midnight. But then...He also remembered that he was Felix, the captain of the national team. ... 30 minutester... Felix was back in his room, feeling more refreshed than ever. As he assumed, the two soldiers, who were standing at the end of the hallway next to the shower, didn''t let a single peep after seeing him. They were probably given orders from the director to let Felix do as he pleased. If it wasn''t for so, Felix knew that he would have needed to convince them ''gently''. After wearing his pajamas he went straight to bed, nning to sleep early. If tomorrow they weren''t going to leave the camp at first light, he would have spent another hour or two on his poison maniption. s, all of the countries'' teams were expected to be in Berlin tomorrow as thepetition was set to start in four days. They were told by George that there would be ceremonies, parties, and parades. all of the nuisance that Felix abhor being in. "Good night guys." Felix wished softly while closing his eyes shut. "Nighty!" "Good night, child." Hearing the J?rmungandr''s deep voice, Felix smiled in contentment at the notion of having him staying in his consciousness for an entire year. However, he was still hoping for the J?rmungandr to remain a few more years or even change his stubborn decision on seeking death. Felix had enough time now to brew many ns for it to happen. Chapter 241 - Leaving The Camp!

Chapter 241 - Leaving The Camp!

Tomorrow at 06:00 AM... Peep! Peep!... "What a pain in the ass." Felix mumbled in annoyance at the sound of the rm while covering his head with the bedsheets. He didn''t feel like waking up as he truly didn''t sleep that well. So many thoughts and questions were roaming in his mind about the fact that he was currently practicing two separate cultivation systems. Before, he had in mind to unlock the poison maniption ''ability'' and etch it in his 1% human bloodline. This would keep recurring on every stage with a different primogenitor bloodline, making him get multiple free elemental maniptions. But now? He wasn''t so sure of that happening and he was hoping to see what the J?rmungandr had to say about it. That being said, his eyes were still refusing to open up, protesting that the three hours of sleep wasn''t doing them anything. ''Sir Felix, you have received a message from Sir George.'' The Queen asked, ''Should I read it?'' "No need." Felix murmured softly. He wasn''t worried about ignoring the instructor''s massage, as he knew that it was most likely going to be a reminder about the helicopter departure. They were already informed that it was going to lift off at 06:15 AM sharp. This meant, he still had like 7 minutes of sleep and Felix wasn''t nning on wasting them. ... At the roof of the highest building in the camp, tworge-sized army helicopters were parked on a tform, that had the letter ''H'' written on it in white. In front of it stood the fourteen members of the national team, Felix included. Unsurprisingly, four members were wearing a different colored team outfit than the rest, entailing that they were the chosen substitutes in the team. But unexpectedly, those four were Sarah, Dale, Isabe, and Amelia! The fact that Lexie and Nathan were chosen instead of Sarah and Amelia created quite an outrage outside of the camp. The Maxwell elders and The Lauder elders didn''t approve of George''s personal arrangement in the slightest. While the Maxwell elders only made their displeasure heard, the Lauders took it a step further and sent an elder personally to the camp in order to change George''s mind. s, that didn''t work as George was adamant in his choice. Though, he did exin that he chose the team based onposition instead of who was the strongest. Thus, he couldn''t add Amelia and Sarah as they were elemental rangers just like Walton, Felix, and Adam. He felt that it was over the top to add those two when he already had a monster like Felix and Adam with his destructive abilities. It was better to keep Nathan as the 2nd front-liner with Noah, and Lexie as the 2nd buffer of the team with Lena. Olivia was counted as a healer. It was a no brainer that Kenny and Johnson were going to be part of the main team after seeing that thepetition was going to be held in the wilderness and for an entire week. Assasins/scouts like them were most desirable in this kind of environment. That being said, he did give an opportunity for Sarah and Amelia to challenge either Walton or Adam to rece them. But...They still lost horribly. By then both the girls epted being as a substitute for the team. After they heard what had gone down, Maxwell''s elders backed off as they understood that his take was indeed reasonable and justifiable. They might feel pricked by having Sarah not participating in thepetition, but they understood that at the end of the day, this was the National team, not Maxwell''s team. Unfortunately, the Lauders didn''t share the same thought process as the Maxwells. In their eyes, they only had Amelia in the team, and if she didn''t make it to the main roster, it was the same as not participating in the World''spetition. They sure didn''t give a shit about the fact that their junior had lost against Adam and Walton, as they believed that Amelia could wipe the floor with Nathan and take his spot. Too bad, just as they didn''t give a shit about George''s arrangements, no one bothered to address their wants and wishes. As no matter who they went to voice theirint, they were always sent back. Just as the Lauders were nning to involve the media in their drama, the Governor of the state himself, interfered and threatened to have Amelia kicked out of the team if they keep pestering them over this issue. After so, not a single peep was heard from the Lauders'' elders., "Alright split up into two groups and take a seat." George pped his hands twice as he said, "Be quick, we still have another flight waiting for us." Hearing so, Felix was the first to walk up to the helicopter in the right, followed by half of the team. The groups were already made before to avoid confusion and wasting time. After Felix fastened the seat belt, he requested from Olivia, who was sitting in front of him, "Oli, wake me when wend." Olivia felt a sudden shiver at hearing him say so. She realized that he said almost the same sentence during their ride on the bus to the camp! And the ambush which followed after was still fresh in her mind. "You jinx! take it back, or I am not sitting with you!" Spooked, Olivia chewed on her lips while inspecting everything in the helicopter with a shifty look. Understanding what she meant, Felix didn''t know whether tough or cry. He knew that Olivia was a believer in superstition, and if he didn''t take it back, she would probably be frightened the entire journey, worrying that an ident or another ambush might ur. Thus, Felix turned to Noah, who sat on his right shoulder, and repeated the same request word by word. As expected of Noah, he simply gave him a head nod without ncing in his direction. "You jerk!" Olivia huffed through her nostrils in anger as she unfastened the seatbelt and jumped from the helicopter. She swiftly went to the other helicopter and requested Adam to change seats, who dly epted. "Brother Felix did you have breakfast yet? I can share with you my breakfast." The moment Adam stepped into the helicopter, he began chatting enthusiastically with the dumbfounded Felix. He truly didn''t expect Olivia to actually retaliate by sending him Adam, who was always a pain in the ass for him. However, instead of feeling annoyed, he was actually delighted by her finally learning how to strike back when bullied instead of just taking it to heart. ''Good on you little Oli.'' He smiled faintly while closing his eyes diving into his consciousness, thoroughly ignoring the existence of Adam. So far, Felix still didn''t know if Adam''s real personality was always this friendly and tolerant or he was simply hiding behind the facade of politeness. Whatever it was, Felix would keep ignoring him until the day that facade breaks. ... Inside the consciousness space... Felix''s body could be seen dropping from the air just like when he always enters his consciousness. s, theke which he always fell into, was nowhere to be seen!!! In its ce stood two humongous pces, which took the entire space of the consciousness! THUD! Falling face-first, Felix smashed into the dome of the J?rmungandr''s pce and started rolling down with a terrifying speed! It didn''t take him even a second before reaching the edge of it and getting hurled into Asna''s pce akin to pitched baseball. BOOM! His body smashed into the chest of a breathtaking giant statue of Asna, which was holstered into the wall of the pce just like tens of different statues. Felix still had his eyes closed unbeknownst to any of this. His body simply kept its journey of colliding with anything in its path of descending, statues, tiles, even some sharp pointy spears, which sliced Felix''s clothes and flesh as he passed by them. Thud! By the time Felix made it ''sessfully'' into the ground, which was just his soul barrier exposed, his body was broken, wounded, and bloodied. His condition couldn''t get any worse. Felix, who was regaining consciousness after reaching the ground, was going to experience the agony of every wound on his body stacked all at once! A momentter... AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!! MY F*CKING SPIIIINE! A high pitched shriek resounded in the pces, waking up both the J?rmungandr and Asna from their slumber. Just because they were superior beings, it didn''t mean that they disliked sleep. Heck, they probably were more familiar with sleep than Felix. "Why is he screaming again?" Annoyed, Asna yawned while opening her eyes groggily. However, soon she closed them back again toozy to care. Meanwhile, the J?rmungandr didn''t feel like going back to sleep after waking up. Thus, he teleported outside of his pce and gazed at Felix, who was stealing mist from the gate of the pce to rece the injured parts of his body. His pained and nasty expression was enough to show that he wasn''t loving the unexpected pain. "What''s with the ruckus?" The J?rmungandr asked from high above. Breathless, Felix pointed his shaky finger at the pces and replied with a bit of difficulty, "Elder, I injured my body on the way down." He winced in pain as he asked, "Elder, what''s going on here? I doubt that you guys need such big pces to stay in." If it was Asna, he would have already snapped at her, but for the J?rmungandr, Felix just pushed his aggrievance deep within his heart, not daring to snap at the elder. "You should ask that mannerless child." The J?rmungandr huffed in disgruntement. Felix didn''t know what Asna did to make the J?rmungandr''s favorable impression of her take nosedive. But, after remembering that this was Asna, he suddenly felt like it was only a natural oue. With her personality, only nut heads would enjoy having her around. ''Asna, didn''t I tell you to behave?'' Felix sighed as he spoke in his mind, ''He might have agreed to stay one year, but if you annoy him, he will be gone the next day.'' Hearing his voice in her mind, Asna couldn''t continue her sleep. Especially when she realized that she was being used wrongly! Chapter 242 - Potentially, The Only Candidate!

Chapter 242 - Potentially, The Only Candidate!

She swiftly teleported next to them still in her furry pajamas and red at Felix, "Why are you taking his side?!" "How can I take his side when I don''t even know what''s up between you two?" He said while stealing some mist from Asna''s pce and created a chair for himself. He sat on it and asked Asna, "Mind telling me what''s the problem?" "The problem is that you invited him and he immediately created a pce that reached the soul barrier." She jerked her head away with an upset expression, "He even started humble bragging about it." "She told me to create a house." The J?rmungandr stroked his long purplish goati with an honest look, "And I did." Sigh! Felix immediately figured out the crux of the issue after hearing them out. It was clear in his mind that Asna wasn''t going to ept having the J?rmungandr''s pce towering over her. Especially when she was living in this space for years now, considering it as her temporary home. She was definitely not going to stay quiet about it. "Alright, I am not going to interfere in your matters. But, I do hope that you downsize your pces to a reasonable height and size." Felix requested. Although he understood the issue, that didn''t mean that he was going to start lecturing them on what''s right and wrong. They were mature enough to handle their own rtionship. In his mind, as long as he had a good rtionship with both of them separately, he honestly wouldn''t give a shit how they spend their time in his consciousness. Though, he hoped that he wouldn''t need to have shattered bones each time he entered his consciousness. "I never had an issue with that." The J?rmungandr smiled faintly as he snapped his finger, turning his pce into a two-story modern building. It seemed like he was curious about living in homes with earthling''s design. "If it wasn''t for you starting it, I wouldn''t have bothered to change my mansion." Annoyed, Asna humphed as she reced the pce with her previous mansion, returning the bnce to the consciousness space. Seeing theke getting filled back up, Felix sighed in relief. Not wanting for the atmosphere to turn awkward and silent, Felix asked the J?rmungandr, "Elder, did you check the human bloodline system and the previous n that I had in mind?" "Of course I did. I wanted to understand how did you manage to gather a piece of my consciousness and awaken it." He soon chuckled in amus.e.m.e.nt, "I didn''t expect that you will gather my thinned bloodline in beasts." "Why so?" Felix asked in confusion. "I assumed that you have hunted my descendants and used little Asna to extract my bloodline." He answered calmly. "Elder, you jest." Felix waved his hand, "I didn''t even know before that the primogenitors were the sole reason why the universe was popted with many races and species with elemental affinities." If it wasn''t for the J?rmungandr information about the universe''s past, Felix would still be under the notion that beasts were the direct descendants of the primogenitors. After all, Asna told him that the beasts inherited those abilities from their parents, who inherited them from the primogenitors., But now? He already worked the matter in his mind and understood that beasts were merely one of the many races and species with the primogenitors'' thinned bloodline. The only difference was that other races received a somewhat limited maniption that could only take them to the 2nd stage of the primogenitors'' system, while the beasts around the universe straightaway obtained the created abilities of the primogenitors. That being said, not every race had a rtion to the primogenitors as most of the current races were newly born ones, like the human race which popped on the Milky Way Gxy two million years ago. If it wasn''t for so, the humans should have by logic also gotten abilities unlocked like beasts at least. "Now that you know about it, what are you going to do?" The J?rmungandr asked with a yful smile. "I will carry on collecting the bloodline essence from beasts." Felix said while smiling wryly. He understood that the J?rmungandr was implying whether he was going to aim his gun at races with sand maniption in order to extract the primogenitor''s bloodline from them or not. It was obviously going to be faster than just buying bloodline bottles and hoping to luck out on a few percentages of the primogenitor. But Felix also understood that by doing so, he would probably offend the primogenitor of sand after he reached origin purity and have him awakened. Ultimately, Felix had no clue about the sand primogenitor''s personality. He might look at Felix''s memories and not get bothered by him ying his descendants or he could totally snap at him and kill him in an instant. "Elder, but first I need to know if I am even able to actually obtain more elemental maniptions or not." Felix smiled bitterly, "If it wasn''t possible, I will not risk myself using more primogenitors bloodlines." "I frankly don''t know." The J?rmungandr shook his head and rified, "Your case is quite unique. First, you have little Asna at your service, helping you extract the primogenitors'' bloodline, which can''t be seen or extracted by races lower than us in the social status pyramid. This meant you will have the opportunity to meet up with quite a few primogenitors, unlike the others." "Oh, no wonder!" Felix eximed in surprise. He always was thinking why did no one actually manage to extract the primogenitors'' bloodlines all of those years. If human professional extractors failed to achieve so due to not being that good, why didn''t other races managed to do the same? Heck, Felix knew that the witches should be able to notice and extract the essence due to their innate ability, which made them the only potioneers in the universe. Yet, they also failed to notice the primogenitors'' bloodline! He didn''t think that it would be rted to the hidden hierarchy in the universe, but it also made sense. "In addition, little Asna can also help you reach 100% affinity rating, which is the bare minimum to be able to ept the elemental maniption." The J?rmungandr said, "If you didn''t have 100% poison affinity, the ritual transfer would have ended in failure, and failure meant death." "Yet most importantly, you are a human!" The J?rmungandr teleported next to Felix and gazed at him in wonder, making Felix sweat a little by how close he was. Soon, the J?rmungandr teleported back and said in befuddlement, "Your race might be new in the universe and still at the bottom of the socialdder with beasts and such, but in your situation, this actually turned beneficial." Already numbed to being looked down upon like this, Felix simply focused on the J?rmungandr exnation, "For other races and species which are rted to us, it is impossible for them to have more than two elemental maniptions." He paused and dropped a bombshell, "Even us the primogenitors weren''t able to achieve so. We were locked with the gift bestowed upon us and couldn''t obtain even the limited maniption from races lower than us." It was onlymon sense for the primogenitors to attempt and obtain other elemental maniption to further enhance their strength. They might not be able to achieve 3rd stage with them as their main element, but at least they would have them. Yet, it appeared that was quite impossible. The J?rmungandr looked at Felix oddly and said, "But your human race had absolutely no rtion to us. Meaning you are an empty page that could potentially have more than one elemental maniption." Felix got quite excited at hearing so, as it meant that he could still carry on with his n. The only change that urred would be instead of etching an ability in his 1% human bloodline, he would be trying to convince the primogenitors into handing him their elemental maniption. However, his excitement soon was snuffed out after hearing the J?rmungandr say, "I said potentially! It isn''t certain yet, and if I am mistaken in my deduction, you can probably die the moment you attempt doing so." "As long as my chances aren''t null, I will manage to find a way." Felix said, smiling confidently. "That''s good, I am also anticipating that day." The J?rmungandr nodded his head in approval. Just as Felix was nning on asking about the species of the sand primogenitor, he felt like someone was tugging his shoulder. He quickly realized that it was Noah, trying to wake him up. "Elder, the helicopter has reached the airport, I wille back after I take the ne." Felix said while bowing respectfully. Then, he broke into mist particles, leaving the J?rmungandr and Asna to have a staring contest thatsted for an entire minute before both of them proposed at the same time, "Truce?" The J?rmungandr smiled gently as he created a table and two chairs. He teleported into one and offered for Asna to sit on the other. Seeing that she epted his offer, he created a chess-like board with tens of pieces on it, each resembled a different race, "Let''s y a game of Royalty." "Oh, I always wanted to y it with Felix, but that moron doesn''t want to learn it." Asna pped lightly in excitement. "Let''s have some fun those first matches." The J?rmungandr suggested, "After so, we can put some bets to enliven the game." "Deal!" Asna agreed with a confident smirk. s, her confidence was shattered in only three minutes after receiving a soul-crushing defeat. Chapter 243 - The Sand Primogenitor!

Chapter 243 - The Sand Primogenitor!

After Felix opened up his eyes, he noticed that the helicopter was just about tond in a military airbase. The base was packed with soldiers running back and forth, and army jets of all shapes and designs, parked at the side. "Get down and head straight for the private jet." George, who was riding in the front seat, ordered Felix and the rest while unfastening his seatbelt. Everyone heeded his orders and got out of the helicopter. Felix looked around and noticed that the private jet was already in its position for liftoff, waiting just for them. The 2nd helicopter soonnded as well, letting the 2nd group disembark. Seeing Olivia, who was wiping her sweaty forehead with her sleeves, Felix couldn''t help but chuckle. It seemed to him that even in the other helicopter she was nervous the whole time. Soon, he shook his head lightly at her belief in superstition and started walking towards the private jet. No one was having their suitcases with them as they were going to be sent here by a cargo helicopter in the next couple of minutes. Thus, everyone embarked on the jet and straightway sat down. As always, Felix chose the window seat. Since Olivia was probably still mad at him, he chose a single seat at the way back of the private jet. He didn''t want that pest Adam to sit anywhere near him. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the captain speaking." Hearing the abrupt announcement, everyone dropped whatever they were doing and paid attention to the captain''s polite words, "Wee on board. We ask that you please fasten your seatbelts at this time. We also ask that your seats and table trays are in the upright position for take-off. Please turn off all personal electronic devices, includingptops and cell phones. Smoking is prohibited for the duration of the flight. I hope that you enjoy your flight as it is going to be a long one." Seeing that the announcement was over, Felix closed his eyes and dove back into his consciousness. He knew that the flight was going tost ten hours, giving him all the time he needed to continue his conversation with the J?rmungandr. ... "Hm? You guys are ying Royalty?" Felix raised his eyebrows in surprise at the sight of the J?rmungandr and Asna, concentrating on a chess-like board, that had only 15 pieces remaining. The rest was lying on both sides of the board. Ignoring his existence, Asna lifted a goblin-like green piece and ced it next to a dwarf-like piece. "I use the goblin''s greed innate trait for a chance to steal the dwarf''s artifact creation innate ability." Immediately after saying so, Asna threw a hexagon-faced dice on the board and watched it roll while holding her breaths in hope. Ting! "F*ck this shit!" Asna immediately lost it after seeing that the dice hadnded on number 1 when the dice had up to 20! She needed at least 18 for her order to take effect. "You better not flip the board again." The J?rmungandr smiled faintly as he took her goblin and ced it next to the tens of fallen pieces. "Damn, take it easy on her Elder." Felix couldn''t help but defend Asna in pity after seeing that she literally had only three more pieces left and one of them was the Queen. Meanwhile, the J?rmungandr still had more than 70% of his pieces on the board. Such a vast difference only implied that J?rmungandr''s skills in the game were surmounting Asna''s by miles. "So, do you surrender yet?" The J?rmungandr asked the sulky Asna, who kept looking at her two remaining spiders and the Queen, hoping to spot a miracle to save the game. s, three pieces in the game of Royalty was the same as having only the king with two pawns in chess. There was no way out for Asna, and even Felix, who barely yed this ancient game once in the UVR, could see it as well. Thud! In the end, Asna sighed and knocked the Queen down, entailing her surrender. "Good game little Asna." The J?rmungandr said, nodding his head. "Whatever." Asna looked at the other side and noticed Felix, gloating at her. Instead of feeling irritated, she just sneered, "Morons who don''t even know how to y the game, shouldn''t be gloating at others." Unbothered by her mockery, Felix coughed to attract the J?rmungandr''s attention and asked, "Elder, are you familiar with the sand primogenitor species?" "Yes." The J?rmungandr nodded his head while setting up the pieces back up on the board. Felix sighed in relief after receiving a positive confirmation. He truly didn''t want to buy multiple bloodlines from different species in order to find out the real species of the primogenitor. He knew that he would be wasting hundreds of millions in the process and if he was unlucky it might reach a billion SC in losses. "May I know?" Felix asked politely. Instead of receiving and response, the J?rmungandr gestured for Felix to sit in Asna''s seat. Seeing so, Asna dly stood up and gloated at Felix''s unsightly expression. "Elder, I don''t know if you heard Asna or not, but I really can''t y the game." Abashed, Felix let out a forcedugh. "I know, but you can learn." The J?rmungandr gave him a side-nce, "You don''t want to?" "I am willing...but do I need to win to get the information?" Felix sat down with a troubled expression. "Don''t be silly, you just need to y a game with me." the J?rmungandr said, chuckling. "That''s good." Felix sighed in relief. If even Asna, who knew how to y the game got beaten ck and blue by the J?rmungandr, Felix knew that his ending was going to be even more embarrassing than her. As he assumed, the game didn''tst for even two minutes before Felix got forced into surrendering. "Again." The J?rmungandr said, "Fix your pieces.", Felix was also rearing for another round after getting destroyed without even managing to take down three pieces of the J?rmungandr. After they sat their pieces, the J?rmungandr gestured for Felix to start first while informing him, "During my wandering in the cosmos, I have met with the primogenitor of sand only twice. Once, when I was wandering in her territory and the 2nd when we made the pact." He knitted his eyebrows, "In both encounters, I realized that she is a bit of an oddball." "How so?" Felix asked while cing down a spider-like piece, four blocks to the left. "She loves riddles a tad too much." The J?rmungandr shook his head in amus.e.m.e.nt as he made his move on the board, "Out of ten sentences, one is definitely going to be a riddle, and if you don''t give the proper answer, the conversation with her dies right there, making the atmosphere awkward." "That''s indeed quite peculiar." Felix scratched his chin in thoughtfulness while looking at the board. After thinking for a couple of seconds, he picked up a dwarf-like piece and ced it next to the spider-like piece from before. "I use the dwarf''s artifact creation innate trait to create a piece of armor for my spider." Felix said while throwing the dice on the board. Soon, it stopped on number 12. "Not bad, with that number you can create a rare ranked set of armor that can tank two strikes." The J?rmungandr said. Felix was also pretty satisfied with the oue. Though it wasn''t high enough to create a higher-ranked artifact, it was good enough for a start. After seeing that the armor had manifested properly on the spider, Felix gestured for the J?rmungandr to y while asking, "What''s her name and species? Does it have any rtion with her odd personality?" The J?rmungandr answered calmly, "Her name is The Sphinx, but her followers and worshipers refer to her respectfully as the Guardian of Knowledge and Truth." "That''s a heavy title to possess." Asna scoffed as she asked, "What did she do or was doing to earn it?" "As I said, I only met her twice, and I didn''t bother to interact with her that much due to her troublesome way of speaking. So I don''t know much about her." The J?rmungandr lifted a cial barbarian piece and put it in front of the spider, " I use the cial barbarian to strike down your spider." He threw dice on the board and shockingly itnded on 20! The J?rmungandrughed in delight while Felix couldn''t help but start to despair. He knew that a 5 roll was needed for a single strike. Yet, to roll 20 it meant that the J?rmungandr had four strikes at once! The spider with its shiny new armor was able to tank only two strikes before getting killed by the 3rd one. This left thest strike, which was used to take the life of the dwarf, which was near the spider! Felix didn''t even get the chance to withdraw the dwarf back to safety before getting killed in the first rounds. Losing a dwarf in Loyalty was the same as losing the Queen in chess! The game was literally doomed after that happens! "Elder, with all due respect, but your luck is f*cking bullshit." Felix couldn''t help but drop the pretense of formality and finally snap. Well, his dejection was understandable as in thest match he got destroyed just like this "See! I told him that as well and he called me a sore loser." Asna also voiced herint. "Hehe, you guys are too young to understand the essence of this game." The J?rmungandr chuckled while stroking his purplish goati. "If the essence is cheating, I agree with you on that one." Asna snorted in distrust. Felix didn''t dare to say it, but he had a feeling that the J?rmungandr was cheating somehow by rigging the dice. s, unless he had solid proof, he could onlyin in his mind while continuing the game, knowing that he was going to lose miserably. "Elder, you still didn''t tell me about her species." Felix said while gazing numbly at his pieces getting taken one by one leaving him with only ten to y with. "Oh?" Being reminded, the J?rmungandr scratched his green-scaled cheek and said casually, "She doesn''t have a specific species. She is actually one of the few early Chimera creatures." Hearing the term Chimera, Felix''s hand that was holding a piece stiffened mid-air just like the rest of his body. He just kept looking at the J?rmungandr in disbelief, hoping that he was joking with him. s, the J?rmungandr simply smiled faintly and said, "Your move." Chapter 244 - Chimera and The Four Species.

Chapter 244 - Chimera and The Four Species.

Felix ced the piece with a dazed expression. He didn''t want to believe it...No, he didn''t dare to as he understood the gravity of this issue. Chimera was a term that could be used for humans, beasts, and even some races. In the case of humans, Chimera was more of a nasty insult that was thrown at humans with major mutations from multiple beasts., Some could have a leg for an alligator beast species, a leopard tail, and arms belonging to another beast. This mix and mismatched mutations were unappealing in the public, and some bloodliners would pick on anyone who was spotted with those mutations. Meanwhile for beasts, Chimeras were to be feared and avoided at all cost by hunters and bloodliners. Those beasts were infamous for three things; Rarity, Strength, andstly their mismatched body, which was made with different beasts parts. Felix read in the UVR that Chimera''s beasts have resulted from interspecies mating. For example, a winged beast mating with a reptile beast five generations ago would result in creating a chimera beast with half a reptile body and half a winged body. The numbers quite different from one to another as in some cases, chimeras wouldn''t even get born after tens upon tens of generations. However, the moment theye into existence, they be one of the top predators in their beastial tier. Chimeras were at minimum five times stronger than their peers in the same rank and tier. This meant Chimeras for hunters were an abomination that shouldn''t be marked for hunting unless the damn price was beyond worth it. After all, a fully equipped hunter squad was needed to y epic beasts. Yet, for the chimeras, even a rare ranked one would need a squad as well. The hunters would not risk their lives on taking down such an abomination unless they weremissioned by their patron, who wasmissioned by the client. Needless to say, if the price didn''t light up their greed fuse, they wouldn''t bother to address themission. Felix didn''t know if he was going to be dealing with this or not, as for the Sphinx to be a Chimera, it didn''t mean that all beastial chimeras would be having her bloodline essence. After all, Chimera was just a term not a species. Felix was extremely gloomy because for the Sphinx to be a Chimera was the same as not having a single species but multiple ones. This signified that he would need to target all the species, which the Sphinx was made of. It was obviously not going to be as efficient as targeting one species like he did with the J?rmungandr. "Elder, may I know how the Sphinx looked like?" Felix asked. Instead of responding, the J?rmungandr waved his hand and a mirror-like screen was manifested in front of Felix. Then, it started to brighten up until a detailed clear picture of the Sphinx was disyed. The Sphinx had the body of a lion with a golden silky fur, the tail of a golden scaled serpent, the wings of a great Eagle, andstly the head of a woman with a cat''s facial features. Though her face was resembling a cat, her eyes weren''t as the pupils were actually golden triangles! Felix couldn''t say a word after his eyesnded on this fascinating and captivating creation. Each body part was harmonizing with the rest in such a fine scrupulous manner, Felix was beginning to doubt the J?rmungandr''s words, that she was a chimera instead of being a unique separate species. "She is a beauty right?" The J?rmungandr showed an una.d.u.l.terated gaze of desire at the image of the Sphinx for a second before sighing in dejection, "If only her personality wasn''t weird, I would have chased after her." "Tsk, I doubt that you had an actual shot with her." Asna clicked her tongue in mockery. Before the J?rmungandr could respond to her taunt, Felix interfered by asking, "Can the primogenitors have children between each other?" "No." The J?rmungandr shook his head firmly, "Some of us have even married each other and been trying to have children worthy of being called the sons and daughters of two primogenitors. s, no matter what they did, it was just impossible." Felix didn''t bother to ask why so. He understood that if the J?rmungandr knew about the reason, the primogenitors would have tackled the issue long ago. This meant, no one knew why exactly were the primogenitors unable to bear children with each other. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were able to mate with those of lower status as them, they would have honestly believed that they were sterilized or something. Felix didn''t want to dive into this subject as it was probably quite touchy and sensitive for the J?rmungandr. Thus, he steered back into the Sphinx by asking, "Elder, do you have any idea, which species she had the most descendants in her territory?" Felix had to try and lower the species that he needed to start targeting since the Sphinx was clearly a chimera of four species. s, his attempt ended in failure as the J?rmungandr replied, "I wasn''t that bored to take a close look into the followers in her territory." "Sigh, I guess I can only buy multiple bloodlines from those species and see which one gave me the biggest percentages in a consistent manner." This n might cost him a leg, but for now, it was the only one that he had. Felix turned his head back on the board and knocked the Queen, dering his surrender. He was about to lose in two moves anyway. He gestured for Asna to take his seat as he went to take a closer look at the Sphinx. As he was peering at its creation, Felix suddenly was reminded that he still had another element affinity that was collecting dust for two lifelines. He swiftly turned around and asked in agitation, "Elder, do you know the species of the illusion primogenitor?" "Heh, if we could see his real body, he wouldn''t be the illusion primogenitor." The J?rmungandr gave him a side-nce aimed for morons. Felix coughed in embarrassment, as he figured that the J?rmungandr had a point. For the primogenitor of illusion, shapeshifting into whatever he desired was supposed to be the norm. The few number and species of beasts in the universe that uses illusion were the only clue he had to find out. If only they were not low tiered not reaching even tier 5 and so damn expensive, Felix would have invested in illusion first before sand element. s, he knew that if he went in this route with his tragic capital that was barely enough to find 99% essence of the J?rmungandr, he would be eating dirt and still not manage to gather even a proper 15% essence. This without mentioning the fact that he needed to reach 100% illusion affinity, which had its energy stones only in auctions, even the medium-graded ones. Illusion stones weren''t even used that much by the bloodliners to fuel their energy but as a basic material for illusion based items. It went without saying that those illusion items were extremely useful andpeted for by everyone. For Felix, who would need probably up to ten thousand high-grade stones to reach a 100% affinity rating, that would be sheer impossible unless he spent years jumping from one auction to another to secure small batch by batch. The grades of elements, frommon, umon, to rare weren''t there just to separate them based on their utility or uniqueness. They were separated based on the rarity of their natural resources in the universe! For a rare element like an illusion, it was extremely difficult to find environments in the universe, which had its elemental energy. Felix didn''t want to waste his already limited resources on an element that wasn''t applicable in his current state. Though he was still not giving up on it yet, as the moment he finds a solution to tackling those issues, he wouldn''t hesitate to start hunting for illusion bloodlines no matter how expensive it was going to cost him. "Elder, you carry on with Asna, I will be heading to the markets." Felix said politely while breaking into misty particles. ... Not bothering to even open his eyes, Felix straightaway requested for the Queen to log him in. A few secondster, his body was constructed in his Androxa house. Felix looked at the time and realized that Mr. Goati was probably still sleeping, and if he went to his shop, he would find only his assistance, who had no idea about the contract and the huge discount between them. Still, Felix decided to go take a look at the bloodlines in his shop and choose a couple of ones during those two hours until Mr. Goati wakes up. He picked up the car keys on the table and went to his garage. After riding his car, he drove it to the teleportation circle. When he arrived, he sent the car to park itself and entered the building. After a while... Felix could be seen inside Goati''s humongous shop, sitting on a couch and browsing through a holographic list with furrowed eyebrows. The list was disying the prices of tier 5 epic bloodlines. Obviously, those bloodlines were from the four species of the Sphinx. Felix wasn''t pleased in the slightest with the prices of the eagle species, as they were 20% expensive than the rest. But it was quite understandable as flying beasts were popr within the ranks of the bloodliners, due to having a chance of unlocking wings morphing abilities. ''Whatever, it will be sold again.'' Felix thought to himself. After a couple of minutes, Felix closed down the list. He already marked the bloodlines that he wanted and now he could only wait for Goati to wake up and conclude the deal. ''Better check for Chemira bloodlines.'' Instead of leaving the shop, Felix opened another search bar, that was exclusive for the items in this shop, and starting typing >Chimera beasts, sand element, tier 4 to 7, rare and epic rank.< A split secondter, he found only one result, and it was a tier 4 rare beast, which was being bided on for the past week or so. The other bottles were probably already sold out or needed to make amission first to get them. Felix clicked on the image of the beast, erging it. After seeing that it had the body of a lion and the tail of a scorpion, he shook his head in disappointment. He knew that the bloodline of the scorpion, which almost had zero rtion to the Sphinx, was going to make it even more diffecult to find her essence inside. He didn''t want to do experiments right now when he was broke. The one billion and the three hundred million that he had was soon going to be only 300 million SC after paying for those bottles. Felix had this much only due to Looby pulling through and giving him the money for four bottles from the seven bottles that he had given him. This meant, Looby still needed to pay back for those three bottles. However, this time Felix gave him only two weeks dy instead of a month and if he didn''t manage to pay him back in time, he would be switching to using a non-exclusive contract with multiple shops. Honestly, Felix hoped that Looby could manage to pull through and find a way to bring his shop into public and start getting enough liquidity. His items'' quality deserved that much attention. ... Two hourster... After a vicious negotiation with Goati, Felix was able to leave the shop with the serial code of the bottles. They weren''t negotiating the prices but the dyed payment! Just like Felix had enough of Looby''s dys, Goati also had enough of Felix asking to payter every god damn time. But, Felix managed to pacify him by mentioning that after this transaction, he would be always paying upfront in his next purchases. Shortly after, Felix sent the serial codes to Bodidi and told him to be on hold about the coordination. Felix still had no idea which hotel they would be staying in for the next four days in Berlin. Chapter 245 - Finding The Problem, Fixing The Problem.

Chapter 245 - Finding The Problem, Fixing The Problem.

8 hours or soter... ''Everyone, get out of the UVR, the ne is about tond.'' The Queen sent Goerge''s message in everyone''s minds. Felix immediately logged out after hearing so. He rubbed his eyelids before pulling the curtain of the window up. He leaned against it and started gazing down at the beautiful and magnificent capital city of Germany. Berlin had only a few small-sized skyscr.a.p.ers like most European cities, who decided to keep their firmly established buildings with grand historic meaning instead of demolishing them for space. Felix loved this about European countries, as it set their culture apart from those industrial-focused countries. In fact, he knew that a decade down the line, Europe will be one of the most popr tourist hotspots for outsiders from others. Though, Felix believed that in this timeline, it was going to be happening way sooner than that. Shortly after, the nended sessfully in a private airport that was a bit far from the center of Berlin. This time, they were weed grandly, as Felix saw from the window more than hundreds of people waiting to wee them while standing on a wide red carpet. Irked, Felix knitted his eyebrows at the sight of the reporters waiting eagerly for them to disembark and assault them with never-ending questions and shes of cameras. "Guys, please give the country a good image before the reporters." George requested out loud while giving Felix and Noah quick nces. s, both of them just acted like they didn''t see it. "Sigh, watch your steps as you walk down." In the end, George gave up on his attempts to make them ept interviews and just gestured for them to head down. Felix waited until everyone went down and got surrounded by the media before he followed after them. Too bad, the moment his foot touched the asphalt, the reporters ditched everyone and gathered around him, pushing and pulling each other, trying their best to shove the mic in front of his face. Yet the worst of all was the neverending noise of them speaking together at the same time, making Felix massage his temples in irritation. "Mr. Felix, can you share with us the name of your legendary bloodline?!" "Sir. Felix, what are your expectations about the world''spetition?! Do you believe that you can take down Slyvia The Ice Queen of Russia?!" "What''s your take on your 3rd position in the current most famous Elite list for the bloodliners?" "Sir. Felix!!..PLease.."..."Stop pulling me! I am first! Sir. Felix...", Seeing the terrible state Felix was at, George ordered the security guards hastily to do their jobs and keep them from pestering Felix any further. He believed that Felix might just say it f*ck it and jump above them, running away. But in reality, Felix just walked through them, and any reporter in his path was pushed to the side gently, clearing the path for him. However, the reporters weren''t giving up yet as they kept shoving those mics near his face while walking beside him. "Please, Mr. Felix, just onement for your fans on the inte, they will really appreciate it!" Seeing that the cameras were on him and probably broadcasting this on live, Felix took the microphone from a random reporter and said with a charming smile, "I appreciate the support." Leaving that politement behind, Felix gave the mic to his owner and carried on his walk. There was no point to attract hate from his inte fans when it could be avoided with one single line. "Alright, back off!" The security guards surrounded Felix and started blocking the reporters from getting in his path. Seeing that he was a lost cause, most reporters went back hoping to continue interviewing the rest. s, they found out that no one bothered to entertain them anymore...Except for Adam, who epted their questions again in a polite manner. Leaving him behind, Felix and the rest entered the ck Mercedes cars, which were waiting to pick them up. "Please take us to the hotel." Felix requested from the driver politely. "I apologize but we were informed to listen to only Mr. George''s orders." The driver said in English with a thick ent while ncing at him from the back mirror. "I see." Felix nodded his head in understanding while looking from the window at George, who was answering a question after another without stuttering. From the look of it, George was nning on staying a while until he addresses most of those reporters'' questions since no one in the team bothered to be interviewed by them except for Adam. Felix didn''t want to wait, as he was too eager to reach his room and start practicing the poison maniption, carrying on from where he left. "If you take me to the hotel in under 15 minutes, I will tip you with ten thousand dors." Felix promised with a faint smile, "Don''t worry, you won''t lose your job after." "We will be there in 10 minutes." The driver said in tion while turning on the engine. Then, he drove off, leaving the two Mercedes behind. ''That punk! Can''t he wait even 10 minutes?'' George scolded Felix in his mind after seeing the car leaving him behind. Though, his expression was stoic and solemn as he kept throwing promises to the media that the USA was going to emerge as the final winner. He said so, as he didn''t want to expose that his team had leaks on thepetition''s format. After all, only countries with capabilities and channels inside the ESG Organization would have been able to secure those leaks. ... 15 minutester... Felix was sitting on the carpet in arge-sized clean room. The hotel chosen was a 5 star one, giving Felix finally a decent room with a good bed and an actual bathroom. "Let''s try with a small poison ball." Felix decided to step up his inner maniption as he had just finished creating sessfully a poison of string again. The only issue he was met with was the dyed response from his energy thatsts for a couple of seconds before manifesting. He didn''t know what was causing the problem and he didn''t want to ask the J?rmungandr before attempting to find a solution on his own. However, instead of tackling this issue first, he wanted to do an experiment and see its results. Soon, he closed his eyes and started imagining a ping-pong red ball. He extended his palm forward and ordered for his energy to take that shape on top of his palm. After a five seconds dy, Felix noticed red mist emitting from his pores and starting to converge into a ping-pong ball. Seeing so, Felix felt quite moved again. The fact that he could manipte poison to his wishes and desires was just a fantasy that he had for a long time. He was always activating abilities and seeing them in action. Yet, he always felt like an outsider, detached from the element that he was using. He could touch the element and feel it in his skin, but never control it. Thus, to see with his own eyes, the poison element responding to his wishes was truly a dreame true. That being said, the dream was merely in its infancy stage as it was evident that Felix needs to work on the dyed response if he wanted to actually use his maniption in battles. "The string had 2 seconds dy while the ball needed 3 seconds." Felix murmured as he wrote the results on a screen. After he finished typing, he returned to his practice, but this time he manifested a long snake. And it took a whopping 7 seconds for it to appear! Undisturbed by the results, which were getting worse and worse, Felix merely noted them down and carried on his practice. Next, he manifested a green war hammer, which took 10 seconds. Then, he decided to step up his game and manifest himself standing! Yet, that wasn''t all, as he took his time to ce down as many details as possible in his mind before giving off his order. Then...He waited and waited until a long 30 seconds passed by. Felix''s eyelids kept twitching in annoyance throughout the entire duration due to Asna''s jeeringughs and the J?rmungandr''s disappointed sighs. "Laugh all you want, I still believe that my results are optimal." Felix said in aposed manner. He might get annoyed by their voices, but he wouldn''t let it affect his self-esteem or his drive at improving his poison. 30 seconds to create a somewhat detailed version of himself was indeed extremely long. But, with the data that he gathered, he could start tackling the issue and see what could he do to lower the dy to the bare minimum or in the best case remove it entirely. After brainstorming for a couple of minutes, he came up with one hypothesis to the cause of the dy. He wanted to understand the problem first before trying to fix it. From the few gathered data, he reasoned that the dy was caused by his none familiarity with using poison energy in his body! He theorized that since energy was inside the body and it could be felt, it should be considered as part of the body like his limbs, senses, brain, heart, and such. If he saw energy from this angle, it quite meant that he had just received an extra limb or a sense and he wasn''t adapting to using it like the rest of the limbs. Hence, theck of familiarity. Felix believed that practice and repetition should be the key to solve this and make his inner poison energy be responsive instantaneously. In turn, the abilities created would also manifest in a heartbeat just like the unlocked abilities in his bloodline! "Elder is my deduction correct?" Felix asked. "Close enough." The J?rmungandr said, agreeing. Felix smiled widely while waving the poison version of him away from his face. Now, he was nning to start by practicing with small creations until hepletely removed the dy from them. ... An hourter... Felix had to stop as his inner energy was about to be fully consumed. He beamed some of the medium-grade poison stones and put his left hand on them while continuing to practice at the same time. The energy enters through his pores from one hand before exiting from the other in a different and unique shape, like dolls, small cars, beds...etc. All of them had different colors as Felix was changing the inducements each time. Just as Felix was in the process of manifesting a blue car key, he received a Queen''s message from George, ''Felix, if you are not nning on joining the evening parade with us, then please attend the night banquet. It is hosted just for the captains of the teams.'' ''Not interested.'' Felix replied nonchntly. ''If you attend, I won''t bother you with the rest of the activities in the next three days.'' George tempted. Hearing so, Felix stopped his practice for a second as he took a second to think about it. He knew that there were quite a few activities, meetings, ceremonies, speeches, and all of that nuisance that he wanted to avoid. If all of this could be avoided by going to a banquette and leaving early, not spending even an hour, he didn''t mind it anymore. ''When will it start and end?'' He asked. ''9 PM and it willst for 3 hours max. Be sure to dress formally and build good rtions with some teams. No need to antagonize everyone as we still don''t know if alliances will be allowed in thepetition.'' George requested. Felix voiced his agreement and requested the address of the banquet. Ti-ring! After getting it, Felix told the Queen to not send him anyone''s massages until 10:00 PM, and also to rm him so he wouldn''t forget about it due to engrossing in the practice. ''Alright, let''s carry on.'' Chapter 246 - The Captains Banquet

Chapter 246 - The Captains'' Banquet

10:00 AM sharp... Peep Peep! Felix''s focus was broken by the bracelet''s rm going off over and over again. "It''s been 7 hours already?" He murmured in surprise. He truly felt like he spent just an hour or two on his practice. s, the small mound of broken ck stones lying next to him was enough of proof that he was just too engrossed in his maniption to notice or even bother thinking about other matters. Plus, he didn''t see any drastic improvement during his practice, as every manifestation had almost the same dy or slightly above the other. Though, to make sure if he really didn''t improve during those 8 hours of practice, he decided to create the same string, the same ping-ball, and the same snake, which he took data of. Immediately,?he extended his palm and ordered for the string of poison to manifest. After waiting for only a second and a half, the mist converged as a string on his palm! Felix couldn''t help but grin widely in delight at the fact that a half-second was shaved from just 8 hours of practice! Yet, this wasn''t all as the following ping-pong ball and the snake almost had that half a second removed. "Hehe, If I kept practicing like this each day, it wouldn''t be long before I start using small-sized abilities of my own creation." Heughed in tion while standing up from his meditation position. The results were satisfactory and now he only needed to be putting effort to remove the dy and start using poison maniption to his pleasure. Rumble...Rumble Hearing his stomachining again at him fasting since he entered his hotel''s room, Felix pressed it with his hand and beamed three food containers. However, after remembering that the banquet was going to end in an hour and it was quite far from his hotel, he realized that he would not make it if he ate here while still undressed. "Might as well eat in the banquet." Deciding so, Felix retrieved the food containers in his spatial card before beaming a formal ck suit on the bed. He removed the sealed stic and ced down each part of the suit separately on the bed. He started to undress, leaving only a t-shirt and boxers. He swiftly wore the pants first, followed by the white shirt before throwing the jacket on it. He went to the mirror and fixed his pitch-ck tie and hairstyle. He already got a haircut in the camp. Thus he wasn''t struggling to fix it up. "Asna, how do I look?" Felix asked, feeling satisfied by his reflection. "Meh. I have seen better." She replied yfully, mimicking Felix''s voice when he said the same to her months ago. "You are truly the next level of holding grudges, aren''t you?" Annoyed and somewhat amused, Felix chuckled as he went back to the bed and wore brown leather shoes. After seeing that he was ready, he left his room, heading to the elevator. On his way, he made sure to inform one of the designated drivers to the team to bring a car in front of the hotel. Ti-ring! The moment the elevator opened up, Felix noticed that it was already full with multiple bloodliners belonging to other teams. Their team uniforms and different mutations gave them off. Even without them, Felix realized that they were bloodliners as this hotel, just like a few others in the capital Berlin was fully reserved for the countries teams and their staff members. "Good evening, Mr. Felix. It''s an honor to meet you." The instant Felix stepped into the elevator. He was greeted with enthusiasm by a teenager, who appeared to be a middle-eastern. "Likewise." Felix smiled politely as he nodded at him. Then, he turned around and faced the door of the elevator, not adding anything else. Seeing so, the teenager also decided to respect the cue given to him and drop the conversation that he was building in his mind. Ti-ring! Felix nodded his head politely at the teenager before stepping outside of the elevator. He looked around him while walking to the entrance, eying the packed hall with juniorsing in and out. No one seemed worried about getting assassinated as Germany''s government went all out in the protection and security that was provided. Police officers were roaming the streets and even some army troops with firearms. This gave a sense of safety to those juniors and also the instructors. If it wasn''t for them, George wouldn''t dare head to the parade that was happening downtown with the rest of the team. Heck, Felix heard from his grandfather that he arrived n Berlin with the elders one hour after their nended, but they were held back from entering the hotel and meeting up with them. They were told it was due to the safety of the participants. Thus, they could only reschedule the meetupter as they still had three days of free time. After Felix went outside of the hotel, he stood still and waited for his ride. Thankfully, the car arrived after only two minutes. Felix sat in the back and requested, "Please take me to Hotel Adlon Kempinski." The driver nodded his head inpliance and took off. ... Ten minutester... "Have a nice evening sir." The driver pressed a button on his dashboard, opening up Felix''s door automatically., "I will call you in half an hour to pick me up." Felix said as he closed the door after him. "If you are nning to stay only half an hour, I will be waiting for you for here to arrive." The driver said with a polite smile. "Much appreciated." Felix thanked him for the gesture and walked on the red carpet, heading to the host, standing before the hotel entrance. "Wee to Adlon hotel." The host asked politely while holding onto a list, "Can I have your name sir?" "Felix Maxwell." The host immediately scrolled down on his list that had names ced in alphabetical order. After reaching the ''M'' section, he found Felix''s name written boldly with the country he represented. "I apologize for the inconvenience Sir Felix." The host bowed slightly while gesturing for Felix to head inside. "Where the banquet is being held?" Felix asked. "In the 2nd floor." The host added, "You will find it after exiting the elevator." "Thank you." Saying so, Felix walked inside with a straight back and in a well-paced manner. He didn''t know if the banquet was still going to be full or not as only 40 minutes were remaining before it ends. Though, he didn''t give a shit as he wasing here to feast and get Goerge off his back for the next three days to continue his practice. Shortly after... Ti-ring! Felix stepped inside the 2nd floor after the elevator opened up. Like the host said, the banquet wasn''t that hard to miss as ssical music came from an open gate at the end of the hallway. Felix walked straight to the gate and immediately after he entered, his slits thinned slightly, adjusting to the brightened hall, which resembled an ancient restaurant with its ssy and antique design. ''I guess they already ate.'' Felix scratched his chin at the sight of the empty sets of tables, which had only leftover food or untouched food. The waiters wereing back and forth, taking with them those delicious-looking dishes. As for the captains? Felix noticed that they were standing away from the tables with wine or champagne sses while formally conversing with each other. Since their numbers had surpassed 190 in this hall, their quiet chatter was turned into unbearable noises. If it wasn''t for the ssical music ying in the hall, burying their chatter, no one would have bothered to remain in the banquet. After Felix found a clean and empty table, he sat on it and gestured for one of the waiters heading in his direction to bring him the menu. When he got it, he skimmed it with his eyes and chose four dishes before returning the menu to the waiter, who was on hold next to him. "Anything else sir?" The waiter asked politely. "A bottle of your finest wine if you will." Felix said, smiling faintly. Receiving his full order, the waiter bowed slightly before leaving. Based on the empty tables, Felix believed that his order wouldn''t take more than 15 minutes tops. Instead of going to socialize with the rest of the captains and waste his time with baseless ttery, Felix poured himself a ss of champagne from a half-filled bottle, which was already on the table. He started to take small sips while inspecting the captains with an intrigued expression. From 190 or so captains, Felix recalled only seven of them, who made it to the earthling''s team and performed somewhat above average in the games. The rest? He had no memory of them as the earthling''s team always ended up with 20% to 30% casualties after each game, making the bloodliners change continuously. Few survived for more than ten games, making them popr on the. Even Felix with trashy memory could still remember their names and faces. ''Oh? She is still as beautiful as ever." Felix couldn''t help but praise sincerely after his eyesnded on a stunning silver-haired girl with a bun hairstyle. She was wearing a tight ck dress, which reached her knees, light make-up that added a bit of warmness to her cold and stoic expression. She was sipping from a ss of wine in silence while listening to the chatter of two men with her. Felix didn''t understand what they were saying but he knew that if they wanted to impress the Ice Queen of Russia, they should forget it. He wasn''t ashamed to admit that in his previous life, he had quite a crush on her just like probably the majority of males in the world. Thus, he knew quite a lot about her and he actually still remembered most of it. As far as he knew, her personality was extremely in line with Noah''s. They share the same indifference and serious attitude towards life. They don''t have a sense of humor nor do they care to have one. Even their elements were the same. The only difference between them would be the level of muteness. While Noah was going full mute on everyone but his sister, she could talk only when serious matters were the subject. Just as Felix was staring at her without bothering to hide his interest, she also noticed him, sitting all alone in the middle of tens of empty tables. ''Captain of the US Team? He actually came?'' Slyvia raised an eyebrow slightly in surprise. She expected that he wouldn''t be attending this banquet to avoid getting harassed about his bloodline and most importantly to stay away from those captains, who would definitely offer Felix to ally with their teams. As she assumed, the moment the captains noticed Felix, their conversation subject changed from talking about the content of the World''s Competition to the known Intel or rumors about Felix. Even the two men with her got into it, as one of them said, using the universalnguage, "I heard that his bloodline was from Twin-tailed Swamp Viper." "Really? My sources told me that he was bound by contract not to reveal any information about his bloodline." The other man refuted his information. "Oh? That makes sense. No wonder he always refused even to provide the name." "Excuse me, gentlemen." Seeing that they got finally distracted by something else, Slyvia excused herself politely and went in Felix''s direction. ''For real? Is Sylvia really going to take the first move and introduce herself first?'' ''Even better, if he sent her back, there is no point in embarrassing myself.'' ''Tsk, all of this fanfare just because he awakened with a legendary bloodline.'' Different thoughts and views were coursing in the captains'' minds at the sight of Slyvia approaching Felix. They were nning to visit Felix and see if they could build a good rtionship with him, which would definitely benefit them in thepetition. They didn''t make the first move because they were worried about getting rejected and sent back in public. Thankfully, Slyvia came to the rescue. Even Felix was quite surprised by her proactiveness as he knew that she was a proud woman who would never put herself lower than others. ''It seems like I am truly quite charming tonight.'' Felix smiled faintly while staring into Slyvia''s ocean-like eyes as she got closer and closer to his table. Even when she was about to reach him, Felix still didn''t stand in respect or gesture with his hand for her to share the table with him. He just kept waiting to see what she had in mind. Thank god he didn''t do anything, as Slyvia walked right past him without stopping for even a split second! She merely gave him a single side-nce as she continued her journey to a door that had a bathroom sign on it! Chapter 247 - Suppressed Desires Resurfacing Again.

Chapter 247 - Suppressed Desires Resurfacing Again.

''I guess my handsomeness is not there yet.'' Felix chuckled in his mind while sipping from his ss of champagne as nothing happened. He knew that what she did wasn''t intentional as the path next to his table was truly the shortest of them all to the bathroom. Plus, she wasn''t childish to provoke him like this for no reason. She was elected as the captain of earthling''s team in Felix''s previous life due to her serious attitude and maturity. Of course, that was merely the cherry on top as the real reason was her leadership, overwhelming strength, and astonishing demonstration in the World''spetition. Currently, Felix didn''t know her exact integration but he was certain that she was at minimum a lesser purity in the 1st stage of recement. For her to be in such a high integration percentage only meant that her affinity rating was above 75% and she was integrating withrge amounts each phase. However, the exact data about her wasn''t shared by her or the Russian Goverment. The only thing which they announced proudly was Slyvia''s sessful bloodline recement with an epic tier 2 one, a month ago. This actually made her the first one to pull it off in the world as the rest of the bloodliners at that point in time weren''t ready to rece their bloodline even if they were at origin purity. Adding everything to her breathtaking beauty only resulted in her being respected and sought by most bloodliners, males and females alike. Meanwhile, in the eyes of Felix, Slyvia being the first one to reach the 1st stage of recement amounted to nothing. The number of 1st stage bloodliners that he had killed had far surpassed the number of attendance in this banquet. As for her beauty? With a goddess living in his mind, she appeared the same as any girl. Thus, he didn''t have any thoughts of wasting his time chasing her down even though he had a crush on her in his previous life. s, his nonchnce to the entire interaction had just made the interested captains in approaching him, forgo those thoughts and just carry on interacting with each other. They knew that if it was them, they would have at least gestured for Slyivia to take a seat. But, he didn''t budge from his ce. If he treated Slyvia, the current number one bloodliner in the world like that, why would he bother to treat them any better? Just like this, Slyvia did Felix a favor unbeknownst to both of them, letting him enjoy his uing food in peace. After having enough of feasting his eyes on the beauties, wearing their homnd cultural dresses, Felix switched his sight to the dazzling males, wearing suits or tuxedos. Since he was as straight as a pole, he merely checked their mutations to pass time until his food get served. ''He is truly big.'' Felix''s eyes couldn''t help butnd on a giant bald-headed man, who reached two-meters and a half in height, towering over everyone in the banquet. Unlike his terrifying size, he had an abashed smile as he conversed with a couple of girls, who didn''t even reach his waist. ''Damn, no wonder they nicknamed him as the Colossal of China.'' He mused. He then switched his sight from him to a slender man with long ash-grey hair, reaching his waist. Looking at his gentle visage as he conversed andughed with multiple captains, Felix''s memory was refreshed at his identity. His nickname on the inte was quite easy to remember...The Maestro of Ennd! "William something I believe? Yeah, he is a sound Elementalist.'' Felix rested his hand on his chin as bits of memories about this man resurfaced in his mind. Just as Felix wanted to check another one, he suddenly cringed at the thought of his nickname given to him by the inte. While Slyvia, the captain of the Russian team was nicknamed on the inte as The Ice Queen of Russia due to her ice element and cold treatment to most people. And the other two due to unique characteristics about them, Felix had gotten the worst nickname anyone could think of. The moment Felix noticed how the people were referring to him on the inte after the national finals, he never stepped a foot in it again. He would rather not get nicknamed than get a shitty and cringy one. Thankfully, he was saved from thinking about it as the waiters brought him the dishes and the bottle of wine after only ten minutes. "Guten Appetit." The waiter said after cing down the dishes on the table. "Thank you." Without further ado, Felix emptied his mind and focused on seething his hunger by finishing off a dish after another. Even though he was eating quite fast, his table manners were impable. The captains, who were still ncing at Felix from time to time didn''t show any mocking or weird reaction to him eating in a banquet. After all, that was the god damn meaning of it. An borate and formal meal for many people. As Felix reached his 4th andst dish, Slyvia exited from the bathroom and walked towards the open hall, choosing the same path again. Felix didn''t notice hering from behind him, as his mind was entrapped by the food''s deliciousness. Thus, he got quite surprised when he smelt her enticing perfume as she walked right next to him with her ck high heels, not making a single sound in this noisy hall. After lifting his head, he was met an enchanting view of her exposed pale back due to the design of ck dress. Yet, Felix wasn''t enchanted by this alone but by the two breathtaking butterfly-like wings attached slightly above her rear. The wings were grey and stripped with blue lines, but since they were folded to the limit, minimizing their size, Felix noticed just as much. Since her wings were attached closely near her rear, Felix''s eyes automatically focused on it. Seeing her peach going up and down with the rhythm of her walk, Felix''s desires resurfaced for a second before he suppressed them again. Feeling a sudden heated look aimed at her back, Slyvia turned around and noticed that Felix was having his head lowered, probably looking at his feet. Seeing so, she tilted her head in confusion before continuing on her path. ''God damn it, It''s just an ass. can you chill?'' Felixined while looking at his trouser. Well, his willy shouldn''t be med for reacting like this as it was quite a while since he relieved himself. After all, he couldn''t contact Nora due to the fact he wasn''t in the VR Pod those past three months. If he slept with her while using only the bracelet to connect, it would get messy even in real life. Unless he turned off the shared senses, making his body feel nothing from what he experienced during s.e.x in the UVR., If he did so, it would meaningless to even have s.e.x in the UVR as his real body''s biological needs wouldn''t be fulfilled. In other words, Felix spent thest three months doing absolutely nothing but suppressing and suppressing without an outlet. Now even simple simtions like seeing Slyvia''s rear were enough to poke those desires. ''Should I take one home tonight?'' He wondered while feasting his eyes on the beautiful array of girls, morous and brightening the evening with their diverse visage. s, he soon removed that idea from his mind as he knew that not one of them was an easy catch. There was no way in hell, they would want to spend a one night stand with him after talking for just half an hour. He wasn''t that confident in his appearance to pull it off. Those girls were proud captains of each country team, and they might look beautiful and charming in different dresses, but they were definitely not sweet and that easy to convince. Unless Felix showed an interest in a real rtionship, none of them would bother to waste time on him. Girls like Nora were few and between, and if Felix attempted to pull the same shit on those girls, he wouldn''t like the oue. ''Screw it, might as well connect the VR Pod in the hotel''s room and contact Nora.'' He thought to himself as he continued eating peacefully. After a while... Felix finished eating thest dish as well, not leaving any left-overs. He wiped his mouth and drunk two big gulps of wine. Then, he stood up while fixing his tie and sleeves. He nced onest time at the captains, who were clearly not nning to leave anytime soon, and turned around, heading to the open gate. He was quite thankful that no sudden drama rose in the 20 minutes that he was in the banquet. He came, he feasted his eyes on the beauties and seethed his hunger. His night wasn''t ruined by any childish actions or unnecessary provocations. Now, he was heading to the hotel to y with Nora in the UVR, hoping that his lucky streak continues and not meet with her guerri brother, who would definitely c.o.c.kblock him. ... Peep! Peep! Two dayster, inside Felix''s Androxa house, in the bedroom, the noisy rm sounds abruptly went off at seven in the morning. "Turn it off, Felix." Nora murmured softly with her eyebrows knitted in irritation. Well, her annoyance was understandable, as they were going at it from midnight to dawn nonstop, leaving her only two hours of sleep before this damned rm woke her up. This was happening every night for past the three days, which they spent together in bed. Well, Felix thought that by doing it once, he would curb his desires but in reality, they just erupted like a volcano, making him contact Nora three times in a row to finally feel satisfied and cleanse his mind from those thoughts. Peep! Cluck! After Felix turned off the rm, he stretched on the bed while gazing at Nora with a content smile. She was sleeping like a kitten, covering herself in bedsheets while in a curbed position. Seeing how cute she appeared, Felix went and kissed her on the lips before whispering, "I will go back to reality and won''t be returning for the next week or two weeks." "Mmm." Hearing so, Nora merely made acknowledgment sound without opening her eyes. After he received a response, Felix didn''t bother to get out of bed as he logged out straight away. Chapter 248 - Four Epic tier 5 Bloodlines, The Result?

Chapter 248 - Four Epic tier 5 Bloodlines, The Result?

Tststst! A few momentster, the VR Pod opened up while emitting smoke outside of the lid. Felix disconnected the nutrition needle from his bloodstream and the tube that was attached to his willy. After getting out, he immediately went for a morning shower, whichsted 15 minutes. Then, he called for room service to bring him his breakfast and leave it in front of the door. "Morning, guys." He called in a rxed manner while gazing from the window at the breathtaking view of the sun slightly above the sky of Berlin. "Morning." Asna yawned in her bed as she responded. "Good morning." The J?rmungandr answered gently while sipping coffee from a mug and watching series on TV. It seemed like either Asna had influenced him the past few days, or he was slowly adapting to modern life. "If I get lucky with Lady Sphinx''s essence, I will be making a breakthrough to the 1st stage of recement today," Felix informed them with an eager expression. He was expecting the 4 bloodline bottles to arrive today, as three days had gone by since he gave Bodidi the coordination of this room. "Finally, you will get rid of this snake''s bloodline." Asna fired shots while brushing her teeth. Hearing so, Felix knitted his eyebrows as he remembered something he ignored for a quite long time now, "Elder, what''s going to happen to you if I rece your entire bloodline?" "Oh, don''t worry about me." The J?rmungandr smiled faintly, "Nothing will affect my consciousness." Felix found it a bit hard to believe as the only reason that the J?rmungandr woke up was due to reaching 99% in integration. Thus, there was no way for J?rmungandr''s consciousness not to be rted to the bloodline. However, just as Felix wanted to question the J?rmungandr about it, he heard him say, "The moment I woke up and saw how your bloodline integration system is all about, I split my tiny consciousness and ced a part in your human bloodline. So don''t worry, as long as you don''t die, I am not going anywhere." "I am d you did so." Felix''s worries evaporated immediately at his rification. He knew that J?rmungandr''s means werepletely off the charts. So it wasn''t that hard to believe his words. Felix looked at the time and noticed that there were still a couple of hours before Bodidi brings him his bottles. Thus, he decided to go for another round of practicing his inner maniption. So far, he was almost about to shave off a full second. However, the medium-grade stones he consumed to achieve so were in the hundreds, leaving him with only a couple more before running out. Thankfully, Felix anticipated so and bought another 1k from the Fuzzia shop after purchasing the four bottles. Now, they wereing as well in one single delivery. ... 4 hourster... Bodidi brought Felix his stuff and took off. If the hotel''s room weren''t just a bedroom and a bathroom, Felix would have asked Bodidi to stay and wait for him until he finishes the filtration process. So he could hand him the bottles and send them to Looby. But, Felix couldn''t risk letting Bodidi see what he was doing with the bloodlines. He trusts him not to be nosy and but not to keep his secrets. After getting the delivery, Felix prepared everything needed for the recement next to him while he was sitting on the carpet. He lifted the first bloodline bottle that belonged to The Ebon Desert Lion and started to withdraw the content until therge needle was filled to the brim. Felix flicked the needle tip once before cing it on his chest. He took a deep breath and prated his heart with it. Without waiting a split second, he injected everything inside and repeated the same process until the entire bottle was emptied. After doing so, he said with a hopeful tone, "Asna, it''s your turn." This was the moment of truth that would decide Felix''s entire 1st stage speed of advancement. The four bottles were all tier 5 epic rank, just like he was using with the J?rmungandr. So far, Felix never got less than 12% from using only four bottles. Felix honestly was hoping to be just getting the same without lowering it any further. Too bad the first bloodline results didn''t put a smile on his face as Asna informed him that she found only 3%. Felix didn''t stress on it that much as he still had three more bottles. s, the 2nd one turned out to be empty. Then, the 3rd one came, and still nothing! Felix was left with one bottle, and 3% essence gathered in total! His heart had already sunk to the bottom of the abyss. Still, it was attached to one final string that might pull it up. Felix''s hand was shaking as he held into that string. He looked at the emptyst bottle in his hand and said while gritting his teeth, "Please just 1%." He was waiting for Asna''s news, and he felt like every second was taking forever to pass by. After waiting for merely three seconds, Asna informed him while yawning, "I found 7% in this one and some memories about the Sphinx." Hearing so, Felix couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. This 7% might have just pushed the total to 10%, which was quite a shitty result considering that he was using such high tiered bloodlines. But Felix wasn''tining that much as he would take 10% anytime without batting a blink. The fact that the Sphinx was a chimera of 4 species truly scared the shit out of him, making him assume the worse. Thankfully, 10% was still manageable. "Good work Asna." Felix nodded his head in appreciation before requesting, "Please continue holding into those memories to yourself for now." Felix felt like it was better to see the memories linearly as he did with the J?rmungandr''s memories. The history might not beplete, but he would at least get a better view than just watching random pieces of memories without knowing which one was earlier than the other. Asna voiced her agreement and followed it with a question, "Are you going to use 10% all at once or just 1%?" "I will go for 10%." Felix smiled as he rified, "With the elder''s bloodline having the biggest percentage, I doubt that I will be feeling the same hellish pain that I went through after 50% anymore." He grinned as he beamed the four filtered bottles, leaving only a new bottle with the 10% Sphinx bloodline. "Plus, using 10% all at once is probably going to give me a useful mutation unlike before." Felix always desired a mutation from a primogenitor''s body. The J?rmungandr''s mutation only made him appear stunning and dashing. But Felix believed that was a wasted opportunity. Hardworking bloodliners, who always strive for the best, never rece a bloodline with lower than 15%. First, this gives them a straightway new passive, recing the old one. Second, with such a high percentage used, they were bound to receive a useful mutation that could be even better than an active or passive ability! For example, ws morphing ability consume elemental energy each second, draining the bloodliner of a well-needed resource. However, those with mutations receive the same ws with the same strengths and weaknesses without losing a single ounce of their energy! This mutation could actually turn permanent if the bloodliner received an ability rted to those ws and decided to etch that said ability in his 1% bloodline. This, of course, would make him stronger than his peers without mutations. Adam and Noah, the first ones to reach origin purity, took a month''s break to prepare themselves for integrating 15%+ all at once. Felix heard from Olivia that both of them seeded yesterday in doing so. He still didn''t check on their mutations, but they must have gotten something good from how Olivia sounded. Speaking of Olivia, she was actually already in origin purity, but she still didn''t ask Felix to hand her the tier 2 epic bloodline that he bought for her. It was clear that she wasn''t ready yet. Felix didn''t rush her as he knew that it was better to prepare and integrate a lot at once, then rece the bloodline for the sake of recing it by using 1% or such. If Felix wasn''t scared shitless of integrating a whopping 15% at once, he would have waited as well until he gathered that amount. s, Felix''s difficulty integrating with 10% at once was probably the same as integrating with 20% or more for the others. That amount was already too much to handle, even for Felix. He didn''t want to get greedy lest he ends up getting killed just because of adding 1%. "Old snakee and watch him get tortured with me; you will love it!" Asna''s loud voice traveled wide and far in the consciousness space like yelling at her neighbor. "Tell him to hold for ten minutes." The J?rmungandr shouted at well, "The episode is about to end." "Felix, the old snake..." "F*ck, I can hear him, stop yelling in my mind." Felix replied in irritation while rubbing his temples. Though he was annoyed and eager to start, Felix did n to wait 10 minutes obediently without voicing a singleint. He was d that the J?rmungandr was interested in series and movies. Heck, he would be d if he got interested in anything actually. As long as he gives up on seeking death. 10 minutester... "Go ahead, child." Hearing the J?rmungandr''s elderly voice, Felix snapped his eyes wide open as he took the needle, which was already filled with the Sphinx''s bloodline, and stabbed his heart with it, injecting everything within his bloodstream. Chapter 249 - Three Mutations!

Chapter 249 - Three Mutations!

Without dy, Felix drunk the four pain relief potions first, followed by the double percentage potion, which allows him to experience half the pain. After doing so, Felix waited patiently for the pain to set in. Since the hotel''s room wasn''t really that soundproof, Felix put a leather belt in his mouth and bit on it. Seconds went by, then minutes...Asna and the J?rmungandr were sitting on one couch, each holding a bucket of popcorn. One was vored with Caramel and the other had a purplish fluid on top of it. However, they weren''t eating it as their eyes were fixated on Felix. Asna was looking at him in eagerness and sadistic joy while the J?rmungandr was observing him in curiosity. Both of them soon shared the same entertained expression after seeing Felix''s face get twisted like a rope as he bit on the thick leather belt with all of his strength. Mmmmmmm!!!!!!! Asna was a bit disappointed by not hearing him scream with his high-pitched voice like a little girl instead of him just letting out muffed out noises. However, looking at his watery eyes and snort running down his nose was more than enough to get her in a good mood for an entire week. After a couple of minutes... "Oh? he is receiving the first mutation." Intrigued, the J?rmungandr said as he noticed Felix''s spring green hair with purplish tips was gettingpletely reshaped from its roots. The color was changed to sunflower blonde with some random locks turning wholly pitch-ck. This led Felix to have some tips in blonde while some in ck. However, this sense of chaos and erratess gave a peculiar sense of harmony in the eyes of Asna and the J?rmungandr. The feeling was the same one that Felix experienced when he first saw the Sphinx. Yet still, the hair mutation wasn''t over yet as surprisingly even its strands'' straightness was turned into being slightly wavy, with the hair''s never growing thickness, Felix started to resemble a lion with a fluffy golden mane! Thankfully, the hair stopped growing after almost burying his entire head in it. This blocked Asna and the J?rmungandr from seeing his unsightly expression but they could guess that he wasn''t doing well by how loud his muffed noises got., As they assumed, Felix''s eyes started to bleed buckets, forcing him to close them shut while holding into them tightly with his hands. He kept rolling on the carpet, spreading his blood all over the ce, making a mess. Yet, Felix didn''t seem to care about anything as the only thing that was on his mind was the agony of having his eyes forcefully getting changed. That''s right! Even his violet serpent-like eyes weren''t spared, as his slits were erged to the maximum before getting reshaped from thin slits into a triangle with sharp endings, resembling two pyramids! One was straight and the other upside down! Just like the pupil of the Sphinx, they were golden in color instead of ck! After this process finished, his irises color was switched gradually from violet to pitch-ck, appearing as darkness reigning over two golden shimmering pyramids. However, this scene couldn''t help but get stained with blood, as by the time the mutation finished, Felix''s eyes werepletely red. Fa-tshh!...Mmmmmmmm!!! The moment the 2nd mutation ended, the 3rd one followed after, making Felix want to scream at the top of his voice. Who could me him though? A huge bulge was starting to emerge slightly above his rear, appearing like something was trying to push its way out forcefully. Unfortunately, that exactly what happened as Felix''s skin finally couldn''t take it anymore and ruptured wide open, letting out a long bloody stained tail! Asna raised an eyebrow in surprise at the sight, as the tail wasn''t serpent-like but actually resembled a lion''s tail! Its golden fur could be seen from its unstained patches. Most importantly, the end of the tail bulgier and bushier. Just like his hair, the fur of this bulge was ck, contrasting with its golden color. Whoosh Whoosh! The instant the tail reached one meter in length it stopped growing and began to il aimlessly without control. It seemed like its nerves were already wired to the nervous system, making Felix''s agitation and agony move it like that. Fortunately for Felix? Not a single mutation appeared after this one as the recement process was about to finish. Unlike the other integrations, this one was the messiest of them all as the entire room was painted with drops of blood! Walls, bedsheets, carpet, and even the ceiling weren''t spared! All of this due to his stained tail hurling blood in every direction. God knows how long it would take for the hotel''s staff to clean up this mess. Fortunately, the golden tail started to rx its movement until it remained still just like its owner, whonded on his back after the feeling of nothingness assault his being. That feeling had marked the end of the recement process. ''Finally...'' Felix managed to let out only a soft sigh of relief before his eyelids were closed shut. In the end, he couldn''t handle the exhaustion and rxed his muscles, making him lose consciousness instantly. "Ahh, nothing beats the old days of seeing him getting tortured without worrying that he might end up dying." Gratified and content, Asna stretched her arms behind her back as she stood up from the couch. She was nning to head back to her mansion and continue her sleep. Seeing that Felix was lying on the ground like a corpse, the J?rmungandr lost interest and teleported to his bedroom. ... 12 hourster... Argh! A soft groan escaped from Felix''s lips as he woke up to the nasty feeling of having every inch of his body pricking him due to the aftermath of using such arge percentage to rece with. Thankfully, he wasn''t as weak as in his earlier days, making his body not get wholly ruined and on the border of crippleness. Thus, he moved his hands slightly next to him, trying to find the rejuvenation potions. s, hepletely forgot that he was rolling on the carpet and not remaining in his position where he ced the potions. After touching here and there without finding anything, he realized it as well. ''Damn it.'' Exhausted, Felix attempted to open his eyelids, but they felt as heavy as a brick. Still, with enough persistence, he managed to open them slightly, letting him see everything in red due to the stagnated blood blocking his sight. However, unlike thest time during awakening, where his vision was hazy and confusing, everything appeared clear as crystal in his eyes! It''s like he was looking through red sses! This made him pretty confused, but he didn''t bother addressing it now, as the only thing in his sight were the bottles lying on the carpet a couple of meters away from him. Seeing that the distance would be hell to reach in his messed up condition, Felix decided to give up on them and use his revitalization passive. Without further ado, he activated his corruption aura and let his body absorb the poison and heal up back in shape. While his energy was being consumed like there was no tomorrow, his body was getting healed even quicker than using rejuvenation potions. Felix never bothered to use his passive before, as the moment he got it, he was already past 50% in his integration. After it, his head was starting to hurt due to J?rmungandr''s oppressiveness. Felix couldn''t activate abilities when his head was about to split into half by that nasty headache. Thus, he used rejuvenation potions until now, when the headache wasn''t a problem anymore. 30 secondster... Crack! Crack!... The moment Felix tried to stand up after feeling alright again, every pressured joint in his body started making noises, relieving their stiffness. Feelingfortable, Felix took it on himself to stretch the remaining joints while walking towards the bathroom. He wanted to clean up his eyes first as he might be able to see clearly, but everything appeared in red even his overgrown hair, which was impossible to miss. After reaching the sink, Felix opened the tap and cleaned his hands first from the blood. Then, he brought his face near the sink before starting to smack it over and over again with water while simultaneously running his hands on it, trying to remove the stagnated blood in a thorough manner. His eyes bled way too muchpared to thest time. This took some effort to finally clean them and let Felix''s vision return to normal. The first thing Felix did after regaining his sight was lifting his head and see his reflection in the mirror. He wanted to see how the mutations appeared. Immediately after seeing his golden triangle-like eyes and overgrown deep yellow hair mixed with pitch-ck locks, a satisfied smile emerged on his face. He got to admit that he preferred this appearance way more than the first one, especially the darkened irises with their golden triangle-like pupil. He noticed before that the Sphinx had those eyes and he was quite fascinated by them. "Ah, I need a haircut again." Felix sighed exasperatedly while holding his hair with both hands, keeping it away from blocking his face. If he let go, his head would bepletely buried down to his neck. "There must be something else right?" Still holding his hair, Felix looked underneath him and didn''t notice any mutation on his front. However, the moment he turned his head and saw the golden tail touching the ground motionlessly akin to a dead snake, his eyebrows couldn''t help but start to twitch. He always expected that he might get a tail mutation from the Sphinx, but he didn''t think it would be from the lion species! He assumed that since the Sphinx tail was serpent-like, he would also be getting a furless serpent''s tail. He actually wanted the serpent tail since he received one as well in his 2nd stage of recement in his previous life. The tail he received made rattling noises that had a small chance of messing with the senses of his foes. Yet, looking at the golden tail with its bushy end, Felix didn''t know if it had a hidden ability like that. Honestly, he was hoping that it had, as those were the three mutations that he obtained. So far he didn''t notice any benefits from them besides making him look extra dashing just like the J?rmungandr''s bloodline! Felix didn''t f*cking use 10% all at once to be extra handsome! Chapter 250 - The Sphinxs Eyes!

Chapter 250 - The Sphinx''s Eyes!

"Let''s take a shower first before figuring things out." Smelling the nasty stench that his body kept emitting, Felix curled his lips in revulsion as he swiftly entered the ss door behind him. Just as he closed the door, his tail swung to the left without his control, shattering the ss door into tiny pieces! Still holding the doorknob, Felix nced speechlessly at his tail that was iling left and right yfully. Worried that he might break the other three ss doors too, Felix clenched his tail tightly from the middle and started showering awkwardly with one hand, using it to clean himself up. First, he wasn''t having any difficulty with his body but after reaching his overgrown hair, he couldn''t handle it with just one hand. In the end, Felix just smiled bitterly as he thought, ''The room was already threshed. Adding a broken shower is nothing I guess.'' Thus, he let go of his tail and wished that it behaves properly for the next two minutes. s, before he learns to control it, the tail was resembling a child that just wants to y around and create trouble. ... By the time Felix finished showering, the four ss doors were all destroyed, filling the bathroom floor with sharp pieces of ss. Yet, Felix simply threw a towel on himself and walked on them unbothered. After reaching the mirror and seeing that his wet golden hair was dripping with water akin to a waterfall, Felix didn''t want to leave the bathroom anymore. He already f*cked up the hotel room and there was no need to flood it as well. "Screw it, might as well cut it now." Impatient and quite bothered, Felix beamed a small ck box, which held all the kits needed for his daily uses, like glue, screwdriver, hammer, and such. He opened it up and pulled sharp scissors. He then measured how short he wanted it to be and started cutting it slowly, lock by lock. After a while, he put down the scissors and checked himself in the mirror. Seeing that his face was in the open with only a few golden and ck locks of hair dangling slightly down, he smiled faintly in approval. Though, he didn''t keep looking at his reflection for long as he swiftly started cleaning the floor from both ss and hair. It took him more than 15 minutes to finish. When ites to blood in the room, he could ask for room service to deal with it since the blood already dried up and they would probably need to rece the carpet and bedsheet with newer ones. But he wasn''t thatzy to not clean up after his mess in the bathroom. After he finished, he went to the door and pressed the light switch, wanting to turn it off. However, instead of turning dark, the bathroom actually turned brighter and clearer! This made Felix witness a whole new world as his eyes were feeding him plenty of new details, making him doubt that this was the same bathroom. Weirded out, Felix narrowed his eyes at a tiny minuscule piece of ss that was lying at the corner of the shower. It was tiny to the point, Felix believed that it had the same size as a grain of rice! Yet, he was capable of even seeing the light reflection on its surface! That''s how good his vision got, and he didn''t dare to believe it. He knew that abilities followed after eye mutations were extremely rare and wished upon by every bloodliner! After all, if they managed to keep them permanently that''s the same as having a vision passive belonging to them that consumed not a single ounce of mental energy! Although Felix was quite agitated and excited by the sudden gift, he still didn''t forget that his vision was pretty normal before clicking on the light switch. Thus, he clicked on it again, wanting to check what was the cause. Immediately after, his vision was back to average again like his eyesight score dropped from 40/10 to merely 9/10. Felix wasn''t a retard to not figure out the weirdness of the situation. The turned off light bulbs in the ceiling were more than enough for him to conclude that he was showering earlier in a f*cking pitch-ck darkness! The bathroom''s door was closed, the light bulbs were off, and the bathroom had only a small ss window, which was showing a gloomy cloudy sky! Anyone who stepped into the bathroom wouldn''t be able to even see his fingers. Yet, Felix didn''t even notice that the lights of the bathroom were off! Only now did he understand that his eye mutation had enhanced his eyesight to the point he was able to see as clear as daylight in total darkness! That being said, Felix recognized that he simply didn''t just get a normal night vision but actually the Sphinx''s vision, which was clearly a hundred times better! So far, he only noticed two traits about it, night vision and super-enhanced eyesight in daylight. There might be more or this might be just it. This was the difference between unlocking abilities and actually possessing mutations. Since Felix''s eyes mutated to the Sphinx''s, this meant he was able to possess all of her eyes'' abilities that she owned! "Elder do you k..." "I told you that I don''t know her that well." The J?rmungandr denied his question before itspletion. Although his attempt ended up in failure, Felix''s excitement wasn''t hit in the slightest. He was more than satisfied by getting those two traits for now, and with enough time in his hands, he might discover the rest. Heck, he could even ask the Sphinx after he reaches 99% and wakes her up as he did with the J?rmungandr. Though, this method wasn''t guaranteed. ''Just by this, using 10% was beyond worth it.'' Felix grinned widely in satisfaction while leaving the bathroom. He didn''t care if the lights were on or off anymore, as he simply went to the closet and got dressed., After doing so, he called for the room service to bring him dinner as he didn''t eat for half a day. During his wait for food, Felix kept ying with his tail, seeking to control it. s, he orders it to move left and the tail ends up standing straight. Although he was familiar with using tails, that was a long time ago. Hence, he needed at least a couple of days to get familiar with it and a month or two until he starts using it just like his other limbs. Knock Knock! Hearing the door getting knocked, Felix stood up from the carpet and waited ten seconds in front of the door. After hearing the withdrawing footsteps of the hotel''s staff, he opened the door and carried inside the food tes, which were being ced on the ground. He sat on the carpet again and started wolfing down a dish after the other like he didn''t eat for ages. If he wasn''t worried about his tail smashing the table into two, he wouldn''t be eating like a barbarian on the floor like this. He already figured out that his tail''s strength was more than enough to stter someone''s with a single yful swing. After a while, he burped in satisfaction as he emptied all of the dishes. He soon stood up and went to clean his hands and mouth. Then, he ced the dishes on the table and went back to his position on the carpet. The recement went pretty well but now it was time for Felix to etch an ability in his 1% bloodline! He had to do so now. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be getting that explosive enhancement to his entire being. Energy capacity, Mental energy, Physical strength, enhanced Senses, Mental defenses...etc. All of this would receive arge enhancementpared to what Felix was getting whenever he reached a small milestone, like 15%, 30%..60%...etc. Before, Felix''s body was merely taking small benefits from each integration. However, after he etched an ability in his 1% bloodline, he would be getting the real deal. That being said, the enhancement wasn''t going to be great for everyone as it was rted to the rank for the bloodline, where the ability was being taken from. Let''s take the physical strength enhancement as an example. The boost after each recement was always limited to 1000 BF in case the bloodliner etched an ability from a legendary bloodline! It didn''t matter the tier of it, it could be tier 1 or tier 7 legendary bloodline. The enhancement was always limited to 1000 BF. After doing extensive research, the humans had found that the cause of this limitation was fundamentally due to the fact that they were etching only one ability instead of two, three, and more in each process. Frankly speaking,?1000 BF wasn''t that bad considering that umon bloodliners receive merely 200 BF extra boost, rare bloodliners 400 BF boost, andstly, epic bloodliners get at most 600 BF boost! Those numbers might appear small, but they were added to the already 1000 BF that a bloodliner obtained from 1% to 99% in his integration. When Felix was at origin purity, he also reached 1000 BF. Adding it to the massive boost from his superstrength passive and he got 2950 BF! If it wasn''t for this massive strength, Felix''s body wouldn''t be able to handle a single projectile fired from a peak 1st stage epic bloodliner. This was just an example of the physical strength enhancement. As for the energy capacity, mental energy, and the rest? They had their own limitation and specific increase rted to the rank of the bloodline as well. Felix hoped that the known enhancement limit was different in his case since he was using the primogenitors'' bloodline and also his human bloodline wasn''t the same as the others due to merging with Asna. After taking deep breaths, Felix requested in his mind, "Can you guys please help me etch poison immunity and peak active ability into my 1% human bloodline?" Upon hearing his voice, Asna and the J?rmungandr nced at each other across the table. They were each holding few UNO cards in their hands. Soon, they narrowed their eyes at each other and said simultaneously, "Whoever loses will help him out!" Half a minuteter... "I won! I won! I won!..." The J?rmungandr was looking speechlessly at Asna, who was dancing on the table in pure delight and excitement. Well, her happiness was understandable as she lost 20 times in a row in the previous days! The amount of information that the J?rmungandr had extracted from her after she lost those bets, would make Felix drop into the ground with foam in his mouth. "Can you stop?" Vexed, the J?rmungandrined while creating a new set of cards as the old ones were utterly ruined by Asna''s barbaric dance moves. "Heh, can''t I express my joy?" Asna snickered, "Did Iin when I caught you cheating in Royalty?" No wonder they switched to another game! The J?rmungandr''s essence of winning the game was found out eventually! "You didin and quite a lot actually." Not embarrassed in the slightest by getting exposed like this, the J?rmungandr merely shuffled the cards and said, "Let''s go for another round. I still didn''t find the essence of winning this game." "Not so fast. Help him out." Asna jumped from the table while pointing her finger at Felix, who was talking to himself like a retard, requesting over and over for help. Upon getting reminded of what Felix said, the J?rmungandr ced the cards on the table and said to Felix, "Kid, aren''t you looking down on my bloodline a little bit too much to request for two abilities instead of one?" Felix, who was about to enter his consciousness and check on the reason for their unresponsiveness, felt a slight shiver coursing on his spine after hearing the J?rmungandr''s voice. He knew what the J?rmungandr''s was implying and he didn''t dare to believe it as it was going to affect so many ns of his. Chapter 251 - The Etching Process.

Chapter 251 - The Etching Process.

s, the J?rmungandr didn''t care about his ns as he chuckled, "Your 1% human bloodline can''t even handle having one ability etched in it without Asna''s continuous oppression, don''t even mention adding two." The moment Felix heard so, he couldn''t help but sweat heavily from his forehead at the previous n that he had, which was etching Poison Immunity and Poison maniption in his 1% human bloodline. Poison Immunity was a must ability for Felix as without it, he would be the first to get affected negatively by his own abilities. It wasn''t just him who was required to do it, but every bloodliner with a destructive element. Such as Ice, Fire, Magma, Lightning...etc. As for those with elements like a nt, water, and such, they didn''t need to as their elements were soft and gentle. This meant, Noah, and Adam didn''t have any other alternative than keeping those resistances in order to carry on treading their bloodline path smoother. After all, if they unlocked an ability that includes being inside of it without a single resistance, the sight wouldn''t look pretty. Thankfully, after they etch the resistance, it would be theirs, which meant they could totally upgrade its rank from low, intermediate, advanced to even getting aplete immunity. Though they wouldn''t be able to make it that far as to upgrade a resistance, a bloodliner was required to expose himself to the vicious side of their element continuously. Since Noah was an Ice Elementalist, he would need to expose his body to a freezing degree until even with his resistance he would feel the cold!, Felix wasn''t required to do any of this as he straightaway unlocked poison immunity and with it, he would be able to use Poison maniption to its maximum potential. But now? He realized that his thinking was too shallow. Asna told him that with her being merged with him, he wouldn''t be stopped at just 6 abilities etched in his 1% human bloodline like the rest. In fact, she told him that he could etch 9 abilities! This also meant that Felix could potentially etch two abilities at once instead of one. But that information was given when Asna was considering that Felix was going to use Tier 7 bloodlines or below, not the primogenitor bloodline! This signified that his original n was bound to fail no matter what! As even if J?rmungandr''s poison maniption was considered as an ''ability'' and Felix unlocked it at 99%, he wasn''t going to be able and etch it. After all,?there was no way that he could give up on Poison Immunity! At this point in time, Felix couldn''t help but thank his lucky stars that Asna''s information was crap about the J?rmungandr''s poison maniption being an ability. As of now, he believed that he could give up on etching the peak active ability and etch only Poison Immunity in his 1% bloodline. However, after J?rmungandr''s heard his thoughts, he couldn''t help but facepalm at his retardation, "Child, is it just me or you are getting stupid by the second?" "Cough, did I say something wro..." Felix''s sheepish smile stiffened mid-sentence as his dyed wit made him realize how moronic his thinking was before. "God damn it, I am the f*cking Primogenitor of poison! How can my body not be immune to poison?!" Felix pped his cheek once to make himself never forgot this again. "Do you see what I was dealing with for the past years?" Asna sighed. "At least he figured it out by himself." The J?rmungandr''s chuckled as he told Felix, "Those inscriptions in your body weren''t just for decoration." Felix massaged his reddened cheek as he nodded his head in understanding. Well, Felix shouldn''t really be med as his mind was still fixated on his bloodline system since he spent a couple of decades using it only. Now that he was practicing another system and also a vague one, he was bound to forget or confuse some matters. That being said, he quickly switched gears and grinned in excitement as now he was able to etch his peak active ability again! "Alright, are you certain about your choice?" The J?rmungandr asked, "The moment the process ends, I won''t be able to remove it as it will be ingrained in your own being permanently." "Yes!" Felix nodded in a firm manner. He already considered deeply each ability''s strengths and weaknesses before making his decision. For Superstrength, he was bothered about losing it since it was literally his backbone in the fights. Without it, a single projectile from a higher-leveled bloodliners would mess up with Felix pretty badly. That''s due to his body defenses being as terrible as his integration level. But Felix could only give up on it and wish dearly that in the 1st passives of the Sphinx that he would get another defensive ability. As for Poisonous Aura, Poison Bombs, Poison Pirs, Poison Absorption, and Poison Revitalization? Felix didn''t care about losing them as with Poison Maniption he was bound to create them again or an even better version than them! Meanwhile, for Ultra Infrared Vision, he wouldn''t lie and say that he wasn''t butthurt about losing it. However, he got a new vision enhancement which might not be as useful as Infrared vision, but it had its own advantages. Lastly, for the 4th active ability, Felix was actually torn whether to etch it or the peak ability. That''s how good it was in his eyes. However, in the end, he chose the peak one due to its usefulness even in the future inparison to the 4th active ability. That being said, Felix wasn''t going to lose them all at once after the etching process begins or something like that. Felix would be losing them only after reaching each minor step and unlocking the new sand abilities. For example, after he integrates 5% and reaches 15%, superstrength and Poison immunity would be reced with two new sand passives. This would keep going on in 30%, 45%, until 75%. As for 99% Origin Purity? Felix wasn''t going to rece anything in it since the peak ability would already be etched in his 1% human bloodline. Just like this, a sessful recement stage would pass and open a path for the next stage! This process would keep repeating until he reached peak 6th stage of recement. Upon seeing that Felix was ready, the J?rmungandr snapped his finger casually and Felix winced in pain for a split second before he felt normal again. "I am done." The J?rmungandr lifted the card deck from the table and shuffled it again. He looked at Asna and said, "Be quick and ask what you want." "That''s it?" In utter disbelief, Felix opened his eyes widely after hearing the J?rmungandr excusing him like this! He understood that the J?rmungandr was going to have meticulous control of his bloodline just like Asna could manipte her memories to her own will. However, he expected that at least the process wouldst for a minute whenpared to the normal etching process thatsts for over fifteen minutes to twenty. Yet, it was evident that he was still underestimating the J?rmungandr''s capabilities. "Damn, I wonder how others will feel if they knew about this." Felix smiled wryly as he stood up from his ce. You see, the normal etching process that everyone experience wasn''t as instantaneous as this but quite troublesome and time-consuming. For a bloodliner to etch an ability in his 1% bloodline, he would need specific gadgets and help from an essence extractor since the process was rted to gics! That''s right, a bloodliner does not just think about it and the ability will automatically etch itself in his human''s bloodline. If the process was this simple, humans wouldn''t have been stuck in the purification realm for at least two million years. They tried possibly everything to break through the bloodline shackles and not just rece the bloodline with another. That was done before and it provided nothing but a change of bloodline. There wasn''t a clear or explosive increase in strength that would make the Recement Realm be an actual realm. However, Mariana changed this by stepping out and inventing the etching process, which made the bloodliners keep the ability and also get an explosive enhancement corresponding to the beastial rank. If it wasn''t for so, Mariana wouldn''t have been glorified as a prodigy with monstrous intellect and respected from a generation after the other. Felix didn''t know exactly the core of the theory that Mariana relied on at that point in time since that was rted closely to gics. But he knew that for a bloodliner to etch an ability, they would be required to purchase 6 Genome Specifier Needles and contact a trustworthy essence extractor with a good reputation. After making the contact and creating a solid contract between them, the bloodliners proceed to use those needles for extracting the part of the genome sequence that was responsible for the ability''s existence. The full Genome Sequence of the beast was referred to by all as the bloodline''s essence. Those needles were called Genome Specifier for a reason as they were invented by the human race to automatically draw those parts without the bloodliner needing to do anything. He just needed to buy 6 needles each correspondent to an ability. After those parts of genome sequences, where the abilities exist were drawn into the needles, the bloodliner would then send them to the essence extractor for a reading. The bloodliner would inform him about the ability that he was nning to etch in his 1% human bloodline. The extractor would then read those parts in each of those needles and see which one was responsible for the ability that the bloodliner had chosen. After so, the extractor would iste that part of the genome sequence and ce it in another highly advanced needle, which appeared like a gun. This needle was called the Imprinter as it would be the one responsible for etching that said ability in the human''s 1% bloodline! By then the Extractor sends the Imprinter needle and the five Genome Specifier needles back to the bloodliner. After the bloodliner received them, he would simply need to use the Imprinter needle on his body and it would automatically etch the ability in his 1% human bloodline. This processsts between 15 minutes to 20 minutes. After so, the bloodliner injects the essence back from the five needles, returning those abilities in their ce. With this, the bloodliner would have finished the first etching process and obtaining the explosive enhancement of having the essence truly merged with him, unlike normal integration. Since the etching was permanent, this meant any mutation that was rted to the etched ability would remain permanently as well. As it could be seen, the process wasn''t efficient and instantaneous like having the owner of the bloodline taking care of it by himself. But humans did their best to make it less troublesome and problematic as possible than Mariana''s original method. Improvements like, Inventing those needles, making the extractor upation teachable to the masses instead of holding the knowledge, and creating foolproof standard contracts that could be used between bloodliner and extractor. After all, the extractor literally receives the extracted 6 abilities of that bloodliner in his hands, leaving the bloodliner defenseless like amoner. If it wasn''t for those contracts, which forbid the extractors from f*cking up the request like putting the wrong ability in the Imprinter or screwing with the bloodline essence by mixing it with random genes and such, no one would have dared to give strangers such a power over them. However, with Queen''s presence towering over everyone, those extractors didn''t dare mess up the bloodliner''s request. Since the moment they signed a contract concerning the life of another individual, the Queen''s would have the right to make a move on them based on their thoughts only! There would be no such a thing as free will anymore as if the extractor thought about harming the bloodliner and nned on going for it, the Queen will hear it and see it. She would act based on the terms signed in the contract. If the punishment written was death, she wouldn''t hesitate to explode the extractor''s consciousness just like she was doing with the yers in the SG tform. Thankfully, Felix didn''t need to deal with any of this bullshit with the existence of Asna and the J?rmungandr. Since one of them was possibly the best extractor in the universe and the other, well...It was his own bloodline. "Hopefully, I received some good enhancements." Impatient, Felix closed his eyes, nning to head to the Measurement Center and test out his body and energies. Chapter 252 - Testing The Enhancements!

Chapter 252 - Testing The Enhancements!

Inside the measurement center, Felix could be seen standing before a silver punching machine. The first test he was aiming for was his physical strength. He cracked his knuckles while concentrating on the red pad. Then he struck it with all of his strength, putting his entire weight on the punch! Boom! The sound of contact was loud alright, but the machine still didn''t budge. It simply did its job and started calcting the force packed in that punch. Felix took a step back and lifted his head, ncing at the final result that was disying a staggering 5000 BF!! Appalled and astonished, Felix kept staring back and forth between the number and his fist, having a bit of difficulty believing the behemoth strength that his body was possessing now! He knew that he had just received double the known enhancement, and a thrilled grin couldn''t help but start to widen on his lips at the thought of receiving this enhancement after each recement. He recognized that as long as he keeps using the primogenitors'' bloodlines, he would always have double the strength of any bloodliner in his level even the ones with superstrength passive boost! With this, Felix could finally let go of his superstrength passive without feeling shitty inside. Thank god, the primogenitors never fail to disappoint as with this double boost, Felix would still have 3100 BF even after he loses his superstrength. Soon, Felix went to carry on with other physical tests, such as his kicking force, his movement speed, his weight, his body defenses against physical abilities and elemental abilities. After finishing those tests, he checked on his mental defenses and realized that he was finally capable of defending himself from mental abilities used by 2nd stage bloodliners! Unlike superstrength passive, which affects only the body, the enhancement after the etching process affected literally everything about Felix. This resulted in him finally getting some protection on his mind. After spending one hour or two, testing multiple mental abilities on his mind from a 1st, 2nd, and even 3rd stage bloodliners, Felix found out that his mind was almost immune to getting affected by 1st stage bloodliners'' mental abilities. As for 2nd stage bloodliners, he was utmost protected from lower ends bloodliners but those at the peak, he was getting affected pretty heavily. Meanwhile, for the 3rd stage bloodliners, Felix didn''t manage to survive even the weakest mental ability sent in his direction. With those tests, he now had a clear understanding of strengths and limits. "Now to energies." Felix wiped his sweaty forehead as he asked, "AI, please widen the room to its limits and ce down a dummy every hundred meters away from me." "As youmand." The measurement room started to expand and expand akin to a cube getting inted but retaining its shape. The process didn''tst for even two seconds before the white room was big enough Felix couldn''t see its walls, even though his eyesight was enhanced immensely. "How big is the room now?" He asked. "25 square km." The AI added, "If you want the room to be bigger, you need to pay additional fees." "No need, that''s more than enough." Felix said while turning on his infrared vision. Although his eyes were no longer belonging to the J?rmungandr''s, his passive wasn''t affected in the slightest as he unlocked the ability, not received it with the mutation. However, after turning it on, Felix noticed a massive difference from before. Instead of seeing everything in ck and white, his eyes were actually showing him color like he didn''t even turn it on! But Felix knew that he had it on, as the red auras of the dummies were too hard to miss! However, Felix didn''t show any signs of shock as he already anticipated this to happen. He knew that most of the passives ovey or even merge unless they were pr to each other. Felix''s enhanced eyesight added with infrared vision was extremely in line. "This is truly a hundred times better." Felix smiled in satisfaction as he always was bothered by the fact that he couldn''t see colors when his infrared vision was on. "Hopefully, the distance increased is good as well." Not wasting time, Felix turned on his infrared vision to the limit, making the silver dummies in front of him start showing red auras one by one until he was able to see ten red auras in total. Since those dummies had 100 meters separating them from each other, this led Felix to conclude that his new infrared vision limit was a whopping one kilometer! "Not bad." Quite satisfied by the result of his mental energy increase, Felix scratched his chin while lowering the distance gradually until his vision covered only 200 meters. The limit increasing to one kilometer was quite good but Felix was more interested in knowing how well his mind would fare by having his infrared vision turned on in such a medium-sized area. He was nning to keep it turned on while continuing to do his other tests and practices in order to check if his head would start aching after a few hours or not. ... Two hourster... Whoosh! Whoosh!... Felix could be seen trying his best to swing the golden tail at the punching pad. s, he kept failing to make the bulgier end of the tail hit the pad. He always ends up either missing itspletely or hitting with the middle of the tail. "Again!" Not giving up, Felix backed away three steps from the machine. He looked at his tail that was waving yfully and order it to stop. Unexpectedly, the tail did freeze stiffly. Too bad, before Felix could smile, the tail started to subconsciously move on its own again. "You little shit." Felix cursed with his eyebrows twitching in annoyance. His irritation was understandable as he spent the majority of those two hours trying to control the tail first before using it to strike the punching pad. In every attempt, he wasted at least ten minutes until the tail finally stops moving. Thankfully, in this instance, he only tried 30 times in 7 minutes before the tail responded to his wishes. Not nning to waste this opportunity, Felix immediately used a tail swinging technique, that allows the user to dish out the biggest force in one single swing. Since he learned it when he was using the serpent tail, he was having difficulty getting familiar with positioning and the animation of the swing. Adding to the fact that his tail was acting like a rebellious teenager, the technique never worked for the past two hours. However, at this instant, Felix felt that he nailed his form for the first time in the past two hours. He couldn''t help but nce with a tingle of anticipation at the bulgier end of the tail, rushing fiercely at the center of the punching pad. BOOOOOM! The thunderous sound produced from the contact was loud enough, Felix''s ears were hit by a visible sound wave and made them ringing ceaselessly! Heck, Felix felt like he was hit with a sound ability as his ears were hearing nothing but the irritating ringing. Yet, he wasn''t that bothered by them as his eyes were bulging out of their sockets in disbelief at the end result of his strike. 6700 BF! Felix''s brain turned into mush at the sight of such a monstrous force, that could be produced only by a punch from a 4th stage bloodliner! He couldn''t believe that his tail mutation was stronger than both his fists and feet! After all, his punch could at most dish out 5000 BF while his leg during the tests was only able to dish out 5700 BF at best! "Now this is a f*cking mutation!" Thrilled and overjoyed, Felixughed out loud while holding his tail in his hands, feeling the bulgier end, which was as hard as a diamond. When he touched it before in the shower, he expected that it was going to be quite useful in fights. However, not in his wildest dreams, would he have considered that it would be the strongest part of his body. Now that he saw what it could do when it had its potential brought out by him, Felix removed any thought of ignoring this lethal weapon and decided to do extensive work on it. He understood that his tail from now on was going to be his main melee weapon!, If he didn''t learn techniques and methods to utilize its strengths, he would genuinely be letting down the Sphinx! Realizing now that his tail was extremely strong and even steady, an idea abruptly too root in Felix''s mind. Impatient, Felix let go of his tail and order it to remain on the ground. As always the first attempts didn''t work. Regardless, he kept trying and trying until the bulgier end of the tail was finally on the ground. Seeing so, Felix swiftly lifted both of his legs, making himself rely only on his tail to carry his weight! Unexpectedly, It actually worked like a charm! Heck, he didn''t even feel pained or pressured by doing so, as the tail remained as steady as rock. However, Felix was still finding it quite difficult to keep his bnce, especially when this was the first time he was attempting to do so. In order to get a better posture, Felix leaned back slightly while lifting his legs even higher. Thud! s, the moment he lost focus on his tail, it started to subconsciously move on its own again, making Felix lose his support and fall on his head. "This might take a while." Felix said while rubbing his head. "Sir Felix, the extra hour you added is about to end." The AI asked, "Should I add another?" Felix thought about it for a second before shaking his head, "No need, I am done." Chapter 253 - Loobys Shop Transformation!

Chapter 253 - Looby''s Shop Transformation!

There was no point in remaining in the Measurement Center anymore as the only test left was his energy capacity. Felix didn''t need to test it as he already felt that his energy was almost half full after he finished recement. This suggested that his capacity had actually doubled as well! Felix knew that this was a massive enhancement as the others rarely receive a 50% increase even after using a legendary bloodline. Since energy was always his Acheel''s Heel, he was most d by this enhancement. *** Back in real life... Felix was dialing Looby, wanting to check whether he had his money for the old three serpents bottles or not. 15 days had passed since Looby received them, marking the end of the payment dy. If Looby didn''te through and paid him now, Felix wouldn''t hesitate to enter a non-exclusive contract with other shops and send them those four sand bottles, which were still in his possession. Clunk! "Greedy dog, where is my money?" Felix asked calmly. "Hehe, Brother Felix,e down to the shop. I want to show you something." Looby requested with a slyugh. ''What is he up to?'' Felix wondered to himself in curiosity. "Don''t be rmed when you reach my shop!" Looby said onest time before hanging up. "Oh? Interesting." Intrigued, Felix immediatelyid down on the bed and requested the Queen to log him in. *** Inside the UVR, Felix was walking in the maze-like alley with clear confusion clouding his face. He ought to feel like that as he met with five individuals walking past him in this alley only. After going to the next, he saw three more, walking and chatting with each other. s, he could only see their mouths moving and not hear a sound as they must have blocked strangers from hearing the content of their conversation. ''What the hell is going on?'' Felix was quite befuddled, as this was the first time he saw so many people in those alleys, which they had nothing in them besides being a path to Looby''s shop. The closer he got to Looby''s shop, the more people he met with, which was a pretty obvious sign of where they wereing from. After a while, Felix reached the well-lighted alley that had the shop''s brick wall., Unexpectedly, there was a long line to enter the shop! An unprecedented scene since the moment Felix was aware of Looby''s shop. ''The hell did he do?'' Felix lined up properly while sizing up the people in front of him. Instead of asking Looby, Felix poked a bald man in front of him and asked politely, "Sir, may I know how did you find out about the shop?" Felix added after seeing that he was being red at, "1000 SC." "This shop was turned ckst week." The bald man touched Felix''s bracelet and carried on, "The news about it is currently spreading like wildfire in the darkwork. Plus, his legit products had even better quality than most shops." "Thank you," Felix murmured the words in a daze, finding it hard to process the fact that Looby''s shop had actually turned ck! Meaning, he was now part of the ck market!! Felix understood that Looby''s shop might be hidden from the public and even had a password for ess; he was actually selling only legit products. Legit, in a sense, they were obtained with proper channels and were doc.u.mented. In other words, every potion, substance, item, and bloodline bottle in the shop were registered in the Kingdom''s database and could be traced back to Looby''s shop in the real world. If it weren''t for them being registered, the tax department of the Kingdom wouldn''t know how many coins Looby was making, and thus they wouldn''t be able to tax his earnings from the UVR. As long as Looby was paying his taxes from the real world and UVR''s sales, he would always be seen favorably by the kingdom. However, going ck changes everything, as Looby''s shop would be dealing with stolen goods from pirates, smuggled goods undetected by the customs enforcers, and every kind of illegal products. By joining this endeavor, Looby was putting himself at risk of being caught and thrown into jail, sentenced for possibly hundreds of years. It was effortless to catch him as the moment Looby get linked to be dealing with illegal goods; He would be paid a visit to his shop in the real world. This made Felix conclude that Looby definitely gave up on his shop in the real universe and was currently on the run. Felix was certain that he had a tiny role in Looby''s decision to join the ck market. After all, there was no way for Looby to be capable of building an illegalwork with pirates and smugglers in measly 15 days. Looby couldn''t just contact a pirate crew and enter a contract with them like dealing with his customers. Felix knew that such a trust-rted process requires years of effort to shape up into a reliablework, where the stolen goods could actually reach the buyers'' hands without endangering anyone participating in the transaction. This meant Looby had already done most of the work to turn his shop into a ck market. He was probably hesitating or worried about taking the final step andmitting himself to the dark side. Felix knew that his harsh words from before were simply the tiny push that Looby needed to head in that direction. ''Greedy dog, I am in front of the shop.'' Felix sighed as he requested, ''Let me in.'' Immediately after, Looby''s delighted voice resounded from the brick wall, "Come inside, Brother Felix." Receiving his confirmation, Felix stepped forward, bypassing the grumbling crowd, who clearly didn''t like this favorable treatment. Felix didn''t care about them getting upset as it was Looby''s problem to fix. "Ladies and gentlemen, please do forgive me, but he is one of my business partners," Looby exined himself politely. The rising tension was cooled down after hearing him mention business partners. They understood that it was only logical for Felix to have a priority over them. Thus, they weren''t bothered anymore about him skipping the line. After Felix entered through the brick wall, his eyes couldn''t help but widen in shock at the packed full shop with customers spread all over the ce while apanied by one little elve to assist them. Some of them were standing before the shelves, which were quite emptypared to the earlier days, while some were sitting in chairs in front of a hologram that was disying a peculiar looking potion. They weren''t just looking at it but raising the bid on it silently by using the Queen. By the time Felix''s eyesnded on the screen, the bid had already reached two billion SC! ''I am upstairs.'' Hearing Looby''s voice, Felix broke out of his daze. He didn''t think that in 15 days of not seeing it, the entire shop would get more customer traffic than Goati''s shop in the empire''s capital! He gotta say that he was in favor of the change! Felix went to the 2nd floor without wasting time and found that Looby was attending to a customer personally. For Looby to be doing so while the shop was packed to the brim, it only meant that this man was worth the effort. Instead of interfering in their business deal, Felix left them and checked on Looby''s new stock. He knew that since the 2nd floor had the best products in the shop, there must be some noteworthy stolen items. After checking the 1st shelf, Felix felt like his eyes were introduced into a new world, as most of the items ced had a billion+ price tag! However, he didn''t think that they were overpriced for a second, as each of them could only be found in Beethoven''s auctions or other noteworthy establishments. Yet, those items were now ced in this shop for anyone to take unconditionally! This array of rare items made Felix understand that Looby wasn''t dealing with pirates sc.u.m, who pry only on small merchants spacesh.i.p.s, but professional pirates crew! He knew that those pirates had only one target insight, and that was the cargo spacesh.i.p.s of the upper echelon in the Mariana Empire! The upper echelon, who devours all of the good stuffing from outside of the gxy beforending on the public markets. To actually steal from them, it took a lot of courage, skill, and a bit of madness. This applied to even Looby, who was currently promoting probably one of the upper echelon''s stolen potion to that VIP man. ''This dog was truly hiding too deep.'' Felix smiled wryly as he went to sit on a couch. s, just as his ass was about to touch the fiber, he heard the VIP man say calmly to Looby, "I never thought that I would need to buy a potion twice just to reach me." Chapter 254 - Once You Go Black You Can Never Go Back...

Chapter 254 - Once You Go ck You Can Never Go Back...

Everyone on the 2nd floor, who heard the VIP man say so, knew that trouble was about to start. After all, his meaning was clear...Looby was selling his own stolen potion!!! ''Hehe, Interesting.'' Felix grinned slightly as he put one leg above the other. He was anticipating how Looby was going to get rid of this usation. "I have looked far and wide in every ck market shop since the moment my subordinates'' spaceship got pirated two weeks ago." The VIP man spoke casually while examining a square-shaped brown potion in focus, "Who would have thought it would be in your hands, Looby?" "With all due respect Mr. Tom, but if you are going toe in my shop and start throwing false usations to ruin my esteem reputation, I won''t have it!" Looby squinted his eye and repeated, "I won''t have it! Not now, not ever!" Speechless, Felix''s eyebrows twitched at the sight of Looby lying through his toothless mouth without a single change of expression. "Hahaha." Upon hearing so, Mr. Tom let out a heartyugh as he ced the bottle on the table. Only hisugh was resounding on the 2nd floor as everyone went quiet to watch the juicy drama. "Greedy dog, I am not here to argue with you if this potion is mine or not." Mr. Tom pointed at the shelves and said calmly, "I already noticed that five items from my stolen shipment are here as well." Before Looby could start ying the victim card and deny his usation, Mr. Tom added coldly, "I don''t know which rat hole you came up from, and I have no interest in hunting you down. I only want two things from you." Mr. Tom extended two fingers, "One, send me my stolen items. Two, give me the location of those pirate sc.u.ms." Everyone drew a deep breath at such a tant threatening attempt. Just like Felix, they didn''t know who this Mr. Tom was, but the fact that Looby didn''t straightaway kick him from the shop was enough to show that he was a big shot. "What if I said no?" Looby sneered, dropping all pretense as well. "You can''t afford to say no." Mr. Tom said nonchntly, "You are still new in the il..." "Queen, Please kick him out of my shop and ban him for life from stepping inside all of my shops and buying my products." Looby requested, interrupted him mid-sentence. He knew that whatever was going toe out of Mr. Tom''s mouth was simply going to disrespect him even further in front of his clients. Thus, why bother keeping him inside? He already offended him by selling his items. Seeing that his body was breaking down into white particles, Mr. Tom frowned his eyebrows as he said onest time, "You will regret this decision, mark my words." "We will see about that." Looby merely scoffed at his threat. If he were easily frightened from just one threat, he wouldn''t have dared to switch his business to the ck market. He knew that selling stolen items wasn''t going to be all rainbow and sunshine. Attracting a couple of offended real owners was going to be a daily urrence in his shop, and if he didn''t balls up and dealt with them properly, his reputation would get screwed even in the ck market. At that point, he would truly be at his end rope. "Greedy dog, it seems like you are in quite a pickle," Felix said, chuckling. He spoke first to break off the awkward atmosphere after Mr. Tom left. Everyone knew that they were purchasing stolen goods, and meeting the real owner left a bad taste in their mouths. Though, they didn''t still give a shit and carried on browsing the shelves, putting in their shopping cart whatever caught their interest. It wasn''t their problem that Mr. Tom got unlucky and had his cargo spaceship getting targeted by professional pirates. They understood that it was tough to meet pirates in this wide universe even though their numbers were endless in space. This false sense of security makes most cargo spacesh.i.p.s not waste money on hiring extra mercenary fleets to protect them, as their prices weren''t low in the slightest. There was no way they would be paying for this additional protection in each delivery as the expenses would be quite hard to stomach. Especially when cargo spacesh.i.p.s meet up with pirates only once in three months if they were extremely unlucky. "He can''t do anything to me." Looby smirked as he stood up, "Let''s talk in my office." Felix nodded and followed after him. The office was at the back end of the 2nd floor, and it wasn''t really that big as it was used mostly for private meetups like those. Looby never bothered to use it before since his shop was always empty. After sitting down, Felix joked, "How is the view of space?" "Tsk, if it weren''t for the UVR, I would have been bored to the death by how stale it is." Looby clicked his tongue in irritation. Felix chuckled at hearing him say so, as he knew that Looby was currently in a spaceship wandering in space aimlessly without a ce to call home. The moment he switched to being a ck market seller, he gave up on the right tond in any popted that was part of the alliance. After all, his ID was probably already cklisted, making it impossible for his spaceship to pass through the check-in of technologically advanceds. If he went and sneaked ins like earth, which were in the process of catching up to the rest, he would be found sooner orter. Since if he sent a sold product to its owner, crumbs leading to his location would be left behind. Thus, as long as he continued operating as a ck merchant, the infinite cosmos would be his greatest ally. Felix also knew that Looby''s spaceship waspletely safe from pirates attacks. As now that he had a ck merchant status, he was going to receive total immunity and protection from any pirate crew. Although it was merely an unofficial rule, not binding anyone, every pirate still honored it. After all, ck merchants were the ones, who sell their stolen goods, and if they assaulted them, it was the same as lowering their chances of making a profit. However, the biggest reason would always be the deterrence of being found out and hunted down by the rest of the pirates. There was a zero-tolerance policy on harming or stealing from ck merchants. That being said, there were always some ck sheep who ignores this unofficial rule and attack anything they meet, like rabid dogs hungry for flesh. Looby needed to be careful of those the most, especially when he was carrying all of his products in his spaceship. "I kinda feel bad. I didn''t think my ce in your ck heart would be big enough to risk your life just to pay me back." Felix jested with a half-smile. "Don''t tter yourself." Looby scratched his ear in annoyance, "I was already preparing to turn into a ck merchant. I was just reluctant to leave my home since I knew that once I go ck, I can never go back." "Hahahaha!" Felix exploded inughter with his head bent down after hearing thest words of Looby. "Bastard, what are youughing at," Looby asked with a disturbed expression. "If only you knew what those words meant in my home, you will never repeat them," Felix said while wiping his eye with his finger. "Once I go ck, I can never go back?" Looby repeated it with a confused expression, seeing nothing wrong with what he said. "Haha, don''t mind it, just a bit of cultural difference." Felix waved his hand, trying his best to hold back hisughter. Seeing that Felix wasn''t nning on exining it, Looby stopped bothering with it and said smugly, "I have your money prepared, and if you have any other bottles bring them all in." "It seems like you don''t have troubles with liquidity anymore." Felix said with a pleasant smile. "I will need only three days to sell your bottles now with this kind of traffic." Looby nodded his head in agreement. Upon hearing so, Felix immediately sent Looby the four bottles'' serial codes and told him to be dealing with Bodidi about the delivery details. Before, Felix was giving Bodidi Looby''s real shop address to deliver those bottles., But now that Looby was in the middle of nowhere, Bodidi needed new coordination, and it was improper for Felix to ask Looby about them. Ti-ring! After receiving the serial codes, Looby didn''t hesitate to wire Felix a whopping 1 billion and 500 million SC. This was the total from 7 tier 5 epic bloodlines bottles. With Felix already having 300 million or so in his bank ount, he was getting closer to reach two billion SC! For the first time, Felix finally neither had debt nor owned anyone. He had his entire capital back again with a couple of hundred millions missing. "Hehe, brother Felix, how about you purchase something from the ''new stock''?" Looby rubbed his hands together with a sly grin. "Your stuff might be great, but it isn''t what I require at the moment." Felix said, shaking his head. Felix would rather save his coins until the series gets released andbine his capitals. Then, found an investment firm that would spread its roots in all fields and industries. To achieve so, he needed massive capital for investing and also to keep buying bloodline bottles. Felix was patient enough to carry on waiting and waiting until the day his businesses in the UVR would be able to sustain his needs without even bothering to nce at his bank ount. "Tsk, it''s your loss." Looby added while showing him an empty screen, "Write the items that you require, so if my handsnded on them, I would inform you just like the rest and bid for them." "Sure." Felix agreed instantly and started typing the materials for the elemental potion. If he could buy them with coins, he wouldn''t waste his hard-earned game points on them as he knew that the further he advanced in SG, the harder it would be to gather them. After he finished writing them down, Felix stood up, wanting to excuse himself. However, he soon was reminded of something. "When are you going to lose your shop lease?" Felix asked. He knew that the moment Looby''s fame as a ck merchant started to spread, the enforcers in the Androxa city would pay him a visit for breaking the rules. First, they would take his shop lease, then kick him out of the capital. In worse cases, even ban him from entering the Alexander Kingdom''s UVR territory! "Probably in two days." Looby replied with a gloomy look, "I will really miss this ce." "After you retire from being a ck merchant, you can repurchase it." Felixforted him. "My n exactly." Looby nodded his head in agreement before adding, "I will be transforming my business mostly online while staying in other hidden shops that I leased months ago." "I see." Felix nodded his head in understanding. He knew that most ck merchants used looby''s n. First, they make a bang in thework that their shop had gone ck to attract as much traffic as possible before getting their shop''s lease revoked. However, they would have already established a good reputation by then, making it easier for them to switch to dealing with their customers online. And in most dire situations, face to face in their new hidden shops. After all, the items that Looby was dealing with were extremely pricy, and there was no way for someone to buy them without meeting the seller face to face. "Alright, if I ever needed to meet you, I will ask you about the new shop address," Felix said onest time before leaving the office. "Buy something before you leave, you cheapskate." Looby cursed him in irritation. "Next time!" Felix said as he closed the door behind him. Chapter 255 - Toxic Bale Lion Bloodline.

Chapter 255 - Toxic Bale Lion Bloodline.

Back in real life... Felix was lying on the bed while browsing through Goati''s shop website for new bloodlines to buy. He was eager to reach 15% and unlock the first passives of the Sphinx. However, he was a bitzy as he decided to check online instead of going out in person. In a while, Felix picked two eagle species bottles and three bottles each from a different species. He then called Goati informing him about the purchase. After paying for them upfront, he straightway received the serial codes. However, he didn''t send them to Bodidi since tomorrow he would be heading to the venue with the team for the gathering. After tomorrow they would be transported to the wildness and left there for 7 days without UVR or the Queen''s assistance. Felix preferred waiting until he gets back from thepetition. Just as Felix nned to shake off theziness by carrying on his inner maniption training, he received a message from George. The message entailed that the team will gather tomorrow at 09:00 AM for breakfast at the Hotel''s restaurant. "You better behave tomorrow." Felix gave a threatening re at his yful tail. Knowing that a single harmless swing could cause internal bleeding to Olivia and rest, Felix was nning to keep his distance as far as possible from them until he gets full control of his tail. ... Tomorrow at 09:00 AM... Felix was already up and currently taking a morning shower. "Ah, that''s refreshing." Felix exhaled in pleasure as he rolled a towel on hisher region. He got outside of the bathroom and went to get dressed. Obviously, he wore the main team''s outfit. Soon, he went to his VR Pod and unplugged it. Then, he beamed it inside his spatial card before leaving his room., ... Ti-ring After stepping outside of the elevator, Felix walked with a straight back and nonchnt expression towards the restaurant. However, with his new high-profiled mutations, he didn''t escape getting pointed at by the other bloodliners and the hotel''s staff crew on his way here. Unbothered by their murmurs, Felix entered the noisy restaurant, packed to the brim with juniors wearing different colored uniforms. Most of them were sitting as a full team with their instructor by their side, just like the national team, sitting at the restaurant''s center. The white and blue US uniform was pretty easy to spot. Noticing how crowded it was, Felix smiled bitterly while ncing at his lethal weapon, waving left and right. He knew that he couldn''t pass through without smacking someone into the wall or a window. He didn''t want to return to his room after already making it here. Hence, he was left with no other choice but to hold into his tail with one hand and walk forward, appearing like he was walking his kid to school. The moment he reached Olivia and the rest, who were sitting on a long family table, their chatter died down as they kept looking at Felix in daze and bewilderment. They weren''t the only ones staring at Felix like that as he was standing in the center of the restaurant under the public eyes of everyone. His unique new appearance was already an eyeopener, don''t even mention him holding his tail like that. "Good morning." Uncaring by the attention he was receiving, Felix found himself an empty chair and sat on it. He took the menu off the table and asked calmly, "What did you guys get?" Hearing his voice, Olivia and the rest broke off their daze as they realized that he was truly Felix! This made it even more difficult to believe it as his entire appearance was changed! If someone came up to them and told them that Felix wasn''t a native earthling, they would believe it in a heartbeat! That''s how big of a change Felix received after his advancement. Iparable to his awakening. "Did you rece your bloodline?" Somewhat shocked, Walton asked what was on everyone''s mind. "No, I dyed my hair and wore new eye contacts. Heck, even this tail is a plush that I stuck to my back." Felix replied sarcastically while giving Walton a look meant for retards. "It''s Felix, alright." "Damn, had me doubting my eyes for a second." Seeing his asshole attitude in y, everyone let go of thest bit of doubt they had. Agitated, George immediately started barraging Felix with questions, "When did you rece it? Why did you do it without anyone''s supervision?! What percentage did you integrate with?! Which beast and rank did..." "Can you rx?" Felix nced in his direction and gestured with his head at the bloodliners watching their interaction, "Private matters should be discussed in private spaces." George took a deep breath to calm down his agitation after realizing that Felix was right. This wasn''t the ce to talk about the team''s matters. Olivia and the rest, who were nning to ask the same, closed their mouth shut as well. "Here I thought that my mutations and Noah''s are high profiled enough." Adam smiled in self-mockery while touching his ruby red scales, which covered both of his arms. Felix ignored him and looked at Noah, who had a single long icy horn protruding from his forehead. The horn was pointy and kept emitting a bit of cold air. After Noah saw Felix staring at him, he nodded his head in greeting and carried on eating his breakfast in silence. ''Hopefully, he picked a bloodline that fits him.'' Felix still didn''t know the name of Adam and Noah''s two epic bloodlines which were used to rece their previous ones. He didn''t give a shit about Adam''s one, but he was a bit curious about Noah''s pick. Due to Felix''s interferences in the time-line, Noah didn''t rece his bloodline with the known rare rank beast, which Felix had a slight idea about. After all, the family was doing alright now due to Felix''s hidden donations and Robert''s effort in the UVR. This meant, they could afford to get Noah a tier 2 epic bloodline without needing the country''s assistance. "I gotta say that your eyes are truly the next level of edginess." Dale said enviously while inspecting Felix''s triangle-like golden pupil. "Right? I am dying to know which beast he used to get those breathtaking mutations." Sarah said in eagerness. "Hurry up and finish your breakfast then." George rushed them while chewing faster, "We will carry on the subject in the bus." Upon hearing so, no one brought the matter anymore as they started focusing on their breakfast. The details shouldn''t be spoken out loud when their rivals were surrounding them. ... Meanwhile, at the far end of the restaurant, two dark-haired juniors were conversing with each other while focusing on the US team''s table. "Brother dimir, did you inform the captain about this?" "Yes, she told me that it doesn''t matter if the captain of the US advanced or not." dimir scoffed as he spoke out loud, "Our team has six 1st stage bloodliners while they had only three now. If we fought them, they wouldn''t amount to anything." His voice traveled quite far, but it didn''t reach Felix and the rest. However, the tables next to him heard him loud and clear. Some of them smirked in ridicule at his im. They knew that his team Russia might possess thergest number of 1st stage bloodliners in thepetition, but they also knew that most of them didn''t advance with 10%! There was even a rumor that had been going around, entailing that the Russians had forced them into recing their bloodlines and etching an ability before thepetition to get the enhancements! This would make the team stronger which trantes into providing higher chances for Russia to get representatives slots. Still, those juniors'' future would be affected pretty heavily as they might have missed out on getting a mutation that could remain permanently. This was the perfect example of seeking short-term gains while giving up on their future. That being said, this was merely based on a rumor that might be right or utterly false. ... 10 minutester, inside a white minibus, Felix was sitting at the backseat while holding his tail with one hand and using the other to push Olivia''s face from getting closer to it. "Stop being stingy and let me touch it. It looks fluffy!" Olivia said, pouting. "No is a no!" Felix rified for the 2nd time to the stubborn Olivia, "I still can''t control it. You can get hurt." "Drop it Olivia, we still have many concerns to deal with." George said sternly. "Fine!" Olivia pped Felix''s hand away from her face and went back to her seat. "So Felix, mind telling us the bloodline rank and name this time?" George asked. "Sure, I used Toxic Bale Lion bloodline." Felix replied casually like lying was a daily urrence to him. Well, he already knew what he would say and do to hide the fact that he was using a sand element bloodline instead of poison. Poison Maniption was ying a huge role in his n. George typed the beast''s name in thework''s search bar. He wanted to check its details. In his eyes, there was no reason for Felix to lie. Sure enough, he soon found positive results about the bloodline. He read them out loud, "Epic tier 2 bloodline, known best for having venomous fangs, toxic breaths, and superstrength." George lifted his head and nced at Felix''s mutations beforeparing them with the golden lion stripped with blue lines. He could excuse the difference in color scheme, but their eyes werepletely different! The lion had normal human-like eyes while Felix had those peculiar looking eyes. George was somewhat confused by this massive difference as he never heard of it happening before. Felix didn''t wait until he asks him about it as he shrugged his shoulders while mentioning, "Don''t ask me about my eyes; I am just as confused as you are." Upon hearing him say so, George frowned his eyebrows and asked, "Didn''t you research the matter in the UVR?" "Of course I did." Felix scratched his chin as he added, "But I only found bits and pieces suggesting that bloodliners had a minuscule chance of getting mutations from the beast''s older generation." Felix wasn''t bullshiting this time as what he mentioned was indeed written in some research articles. If George wanted to check on its validity, he could totally do so. However, George wasn''t nning on interrogating Felix but simply get a clearer view of his new bloodline. Thus, after receiving his answer, he could only nod his head in understanding and move on to other issues. Such as the percentage Felix used for recing the bloodline and if he had yet to etch an ability in his 1% bloodline. Felix didn''t lie this time as he came clean and told him that he used only 10% to advance. As for etching ability? He informed him that he etched his peak ability, which he unlocked seven days before. "That''s good; I was worrying for a second that you might have rushed it and used less than 10%." George nodded his head in satisfaction. Felix didn''t mind telling the truth as he knew that George wouldn''t be on his back at the notion of using 10% instead of 15% like Noah and Adam. After all, the only reason bloodliners keep daring to increase the percentage higher and higher in their awakening or recement was due to mutations. It was clear that Felix didn''t get the short stick even while using only 10%. That being said, George still had to ask if those mutations weren''t just cosmetics and not viable in fights. Felix held his tail before him and smiled, "If you want to volunteer for a demonstration, I can show you what my mutation can do." "Cough, no need." George dropped the matter immediately after noticing Felix''s trouble-making smile. Chapter 256 - The Ten Elites.

Chapter 256 - The Ten Elites.

To hide his embarrassment at chickening out, he swiftly changed the subject to Noah and Adam, "Did Olivia tell you about their bloodlines and their mutations usefulness yet?" Felix shook his head in denial. George pointed at Adam''s red scales and said with a hint of tion, "He got those from the Inferno Smander bloodline. They are capable of blocking a 2150 BF attack!" The mutation was honestly quite good, as it gave Adam somewhat of an extra 400 BF strength buff in his arms. Nathan and Dale''s envious gazes were enough to show so. "I see." Nonchnt, Felix spared a single nce at them before gesturing with his head at Noah''s horn, "What does it do besides making him look like a mute unicorn?" "Well, he got it from the Single-horned Raptor, and this beast''s abilities rely mostly on its horn." George said, "I hope the next abilities that he unlocks are rted to it." ''Single-horned Raptor? Uhmm.'' Felix tried to recall anything about the beast, but his memory waspletely nk. It was only natural as he barely knew most of the poison element beasts. Don''t even mention others., "The 1st passive that he got is called, Chilling Breaths." George requested from Noah, "Show it to him." Noah approached the minibus'' window without aint and exhaled a long breath through his mouth on it. Felix noticed that his breath was blue and somewhat foggy, yet the biggest surprise was that it actually froze the window after touching it! Noah didn''t want to break it so he returned to his seat after this swift demonstration. "Not bad." Felix said, smiling. The passive was clearly limited as Noah''s breaths might be cold and chilling; They wouldn''t actually affect the bloodliners at the same level as him. Unless he got thempletely immobilized and started breathing on them. But for an epic tier 2 bloodline, this passive was still above average. Just as George wanted to ask Adam to show his passive, he was interrupted by knocking sounds from the minibus'' door. "That''s the driver." George notified them while going to the front of the minibus, "Return to your seats and change the subject. We are going to start moving now." When they entered the minibus, George requested the driver to wait ten minutes outside before departure. He knew that a massive crowd of people was spread on the roads leading to the venue. Each team was given a minibus dyed with their country colors and even had the country g nted on its sides to let the citizen notice their team and cheer for them on their way. He didn''t want for his team to be seen gathered around Felix instead of sitting in their ces, waving their hands at the people. This ''minibus parade'' was being live streamed worldwide, and any tiny mistake made by a country would be magnified to an unprecedented level. The team ignoring the people to chat with Felix would be beyond disrespectful. It was definitely going to generate some hate for the team and the country. "Remember to smile and wave your hands." George said onest time before the minibus emerged from outside of the parking lot into the street. The moment the sunlight prated the ss of the windows, Felix and the rest could be seen sitting with varied expressions as they looked at the sea of people standing at the side-walk of the street. They had their faces painted with different countries'' gs and carried either cheering signs for their countries'' teams or pictures of their supporting bloodliners. The moment the US citizen noticed their team minibus finally emerging after a long dy, they started shouting at the top of their voices while waving their hands in excitement. "USA! USA! USA!..." Since this was more of a parade, the minibus was going slowly. This made Felix notice that the US citizens were a minority in the crowd. They were getting sandwiched by the thousands of European citizens. "The Pr of America!"..."The Pr of America!"..."Adam!!"..."My Flower Olivia!!"... That being said, Felix and the rest still managed to hear their names or embarrassing nicknames getting chanted all over the ce. Felix''s expression couldn''t help but get unsightly at the sound of his messed-up nickname getting chanted on live TV. ''God damn inte!" He cringed every time he heard it getting chanted. He knew that the ten strongest bloodliner on earth had gotten nicknamed based on their abilities, bloodline, element, fighting style, or the talent demonstrated in the national tournaments. After Felix won the US national tournament''s finals by a single finger snap, manifesting tenrge red pirs, he couldn''t escape getting nicknamed as the Pir of America. The connection was too ring to pass by. ... After 20 minutes, the minibus finally made it to the venue. It was the biggest football stadium in Berlin...Olympiastadion. The football stadium was chosen instead of the arenas due to therge influx of participants, reaching 2000 bloodliner or so. There was no way for arenas, which could utmost hold 500 bloodlines, be a suitable venue for the gathering. Shortly after, the minibus parked at the stadium''s side as there was no underground parking lot. However, Felix and the rest didn''t need to worry about getting stormed by the excited citizen since the stadium was fortified with max security. There were metal barriers ced around the stadium, blocking the citizen from approaching any further. The soldiers and police officers standing in front of those barriers were more than enough to let citizens recognize the consequence of passing over the line. "Let''s go, we are already prettyte." George said while looking at the packed parking lot with minibusses of all different colors. Most of the teams already made it to the venue like 45 minutes earlier. Although the gathering was set to start at 10:00 AM, it was always better to reach before. After a while... "Damn! How many countries decided to participate." Dale couldn''t help but exim in shock at the sight of hundreds upon hundreds of juniors standing in straight lines of twos in the field. Unsurprisingly, the entire turf was covered by smooth blue material while the goal bars were taken away. This removed any signs that the field was for football. "Close your mouth shut and follow me." George said sternly while walking forward, "We are live on TV, so behave properly." As George said, camera operators were standing at the ends of the field, broadcasting and taking pictures. Other reporters were standing in front of a massively built wooden stage. Lastly, tens of drones hovering in the air without making any loud noises. It was evident that every corner and edge in the stadium was under the view of the world. Felix and the rest, who were walking towards the field, had most of the cameras pointed at them since they were the neers. "The American Team has finally arriv...Wait a second! What happened to captain Felix?" The American broadcaster asked in confusion at the sight of Felix''s new appearance. If Felix didn''t have his name written boldly on the back of his team''s outfit, the broadcaster wouldn''t have even known that he was Felix. The confusion was shared by most viewers in the world, who saw Felix''s previous appearance. "I believe that he must have reced his bloodline." The 2nd broadcaster rified, "It just quite rare to change that much after a single recement." The American viewers got pretty excited after hearing that their captain had finally entered the 1st stage of recement. He was actually the only captain who was part of the Ten Elites while still being in the purification realm! If he didn''t have his legendary bloodline, they knew that he would have gotten kicked out of it long ago. As the name suggested, there were nine more bloodliners on this list. Actually, a team of analytics had made this list after making an extra effort to watch all of the countries'' tournaments to see who?was the strongest bloodliner in the world. So far, only ten bloodliners were ced in it, each a captain of a different country. Those bloodliners either had something unique from the rest, or they were just that better. The list had circted on the inte in such a viral manner, it was beginning to be considered the standard of eliteness. This pushed every bloodliner into attempting and putting their name in it. Their longing was understandable as the list''s reputation was massive to the point that even the broadcasters had no trouble putting it at the screen''s side. They wanted to help the viewers know which bloodliners were noteworthy! // Rank 1) Slyvia Ivanov, the Ice Queen of Russia. Rank 2) Zhang Wei, The Colossal of China. Rank 3) Felix Maxwell, The Pir of America. Rank 4)?William Bently, The Maestro of Ennd. Rank 5) Hina?Suzuki, The Mermaid of Japan. Rank 6) Maria Oliveira, The Demoness of Brazil. Rank 7) Leo Bridges, The Barbarian of Australia. Rank 8) Aadav Acharya, The Sun of India. Rank 9) Sophia Schmidt, The Protector of Germany. Rank 10) Arno Nkosi, The Strategist of South Africa. // A team of analytics might have created this list, but they did so with a clear understanding of each bloodliner''s strengths and weaknesses. Heck, the real list posted online had articles describing those bloodliners'' abilities in full details, showing what themoners were missing. After analyzing what Felix disyed in the national tournament andparing it with the rest, it was up to no surprise that he wouldn''t be ced in the first rank. After all, Felix never showed that he was capable of switching inducements. The Poison Pirs, which made him viral on the inte, had already been analyzed to a terrifying degree, exposing all its weaknesses. For example, the analytics mentioned that the only reason Felix managed to create that finger snap scene was due to theck of knowledge about his ability. Thus, the Hiltons weren''t expecting pirs to rise under their feet, ambushing them perfectly. However, now that the ability was in the open and its range was also known, this would greatly reduce its effectiveness. Mostly since the pirs were just poisonous mist that put one to sleep or force them to lose consciousness. Besides, it was known knowledge that most barriers blocked projectiles and elemental abilities. This meant those poison pirs were actually useless in thispetition where every team had one buffer responsible for shielding his teammates! This was seen as Felix''s most potent ability since he never showed himself after the tournament. Unlike some bloodliners in the list, who were posting on the social media bits of their daily training ventures. Felix not bothering to ept interviews or even open up a social media ount to address the inte inquiries, made it only natural that he seemed weaker than the rest who were lowkey ''bragging'' online. s, if only they knew that Felix was strong to the point he could p any of those ''elites'' to death, they would not have ced him in this list as it was an embarrassment to those bloodliners. Chapter 257 - Granting Permission To The Queen.

Chapter 257 - Granting Permission To The Queen.

10 minutester... All of the teams had made it to the venue and lined in their designated space. Felix''s team was standing on the right side of the field, getting sandwiched by the Philippines team and the Tunisian team. No one was speaking as they were focused on a group of men and women wearing formal suits, walking towards the wooden stage. They stood at the back after they climbed it, leaving only two men next to a podium. Without being asked, the instructors started apuding in greeting, followed by the juniors. "It seems like this gathering is going to be headed by Mr. Jacob, the current spokesperson of the World Council. And Mr. Rodrigaz, the 1st elected president of the ESG Organization." The American broadcastermentated. Expectedly, Jacob was left to continue his term as the World Council spokesperson instead of electing a new one. From the glossy skin and extensive hair on Jocab''s head, he clearly enjoyed the perks of being in such a high authoritative position. "Thank you for such a heartening wee." Jacob smiled faintly and waited until the apuse died down. Seeing that the eyes of the bloodliners and the cameras were on him, Jacob fixed his tie, a habit he did whenever he felt a bit tensed. However, even if billions of eyes were on him as a veteran politician, he wouldn''t get fazed that easily. Thus, he brought the mic near his lips and started reading his speech out loud from an invisible hologram, making it seem like he was winging it. The speech was mainly centered around thanking the world leaders, who were sitting in VIP rooms watching the gathering and motivating the juniors into doing their utmost best for their country. Especially for the as a whole. After 15 minutes, Jacob wrapped his speech up under the heartful apuse of the listeners. He nodded his head at the juniors onest time before saying, "I will let Mr. Rodrigas take it from here." "Thank you, Sir. Jacob." Mr. Rodrigas shook the hand of Jacob for a second or two before moving into the podium. He was a middle-aged man with a few wrinkles on the side of his green eyes. If Mr. Rodrigas wasn''t already known for being 70 years old, he would have fooled everyone about his real age. It was clear that he consumed the longevity potion just like Jacob and most of the world leaders. After all, the supremacy coins earned from selling Earth''s datanded in their hands, and there was no way they wouldn''t pilfer 1 million each for the longevity potion from the budget given to their countries. This obviously set outrage in some countries as the coins were already few and limited. Instead of using them for projects such as buyingrge amounts of substances formoners, medicine for cancer, and other chronic diseases, they were being spent selfishly on themselves. s, their outrage resulted in nothing but venting for a couple of months before new scandals and viral news reced their interest. Now? Only a few individuals kept shouting at their TV screen after seeing Mr. Rodrigas''s youthful image. Most of them were seniors. "I will keep it simple and short." Mr. Rodrigas didn''t seem that friendly as he spoke with a strict tone, "Tomorrow morning, you will be sent to the ck forest and remain in it for the next 7 days." After saying so, noisy murmurs broke within the teams'' ranks as some were still clueless about the format used. Not everyone managed to get their hands on thepetition leaks. Unruffled by the noise, Mr. Rodrigas gestured for a staff member to open up a small box, showing a triangle-shaped white piece of cloth. It had a QR code in the center of it and even a small chip next to that QR code. The camera zoomed on the piece of cloth, disying it up close for the viewers at home as well in the big stadium''s screen. Upon seeing that everyone was looking at it, Mr. Rodrigas carried on, "Inside the forest, 100 of those gs will be hidden in trees, between rocks, and even deep under thekes. In thispetition, your task was to find one, secure it, and hold it until the 7 days period passed. Each g represents a slot in the earthling''s team." "Aren''t those gs a bit too small?" Olivia wondered softly, "How can we find them only in seven days?" The majority shared Olivia''s confusion as the gs were indeed quite hard to notice. Heck, even in in sight, they were having difficulty seeing the g on the stage, don''t even mention inside a forest. It just seemed too difficult to pull off. Clearly, Mr. Rodrigas knew what they had in mind as he soon rified that every 24 hours, there would ten nes passing over the forest with airdrops. Inside those airdrops, the bloodliners could find daily necessities, like food, water, spare tents, energy stones, healing substances, and such. However, the most significant value in those airdrops would be a GPS tracker device capable of locating gs in a 1-kilometer radius! "This changes everything." "No wonder there was a chip on the g." The bloodliners understood that obtaining those trackers were a must if they wanted to bepetitive inside the forest. A team with a tracker would give them so many benefits and options, such as finding out the number of gs each team was carrying and even using it to track teams with gs and defend themselves from ambushes aiming at them from g carriers. There were so many other ways to use the tracker effectively. For such a must-have device, it only led the bloodliners to conclude that bloodshed would arise for every airdrop. However, few bloodliners seemed disinterested in those trackers as they believed that the AP bracelet''s scan feature was enough for their needs. s, those thoughts were removed instantly from their minds after Mr. Rodrigas said sternly, "To stop any cheating attempts, we have taken extreme measures. Every g has a unique QR code to set those gs apart from each other and fake ones. Two, the AP bracelet features will be wholly deactivated without exceptions. Three, the Queen AI''s assistance will be offline for the entire duration...Except for her messaging feature." ''Sigh, I guess I won''t be training my inner maniption in the woods.'' Felix scratched his cheek in annoyance. He had a sliver of hope that the features blocked will be specified instead of taking everything at once. Since the spatial card was a feature of the bracelet, he wouldn''t use the energy stones to train or refill his energy tank. Felix didn''t want to waste Asna''s purified energy for just training. While Felix was having thoughts only about the spatial card, the rest were either voicing their displeasure or sighing in dejection at the idea of spending an entire weak without the AP bracelet. From the moment they got those bracelets, they were pretty much relying on them just like an old man relying on a cane to walk. Now that cane was taken from them, their days in the forest weren''t going to be pleasant. Well, at least the Queen''s messaging feature being left untouchable was some constion news. No one bothered to ask whether they would be able to contact people outside of the forest or not, as it wasmon sense that it would be banned as well. Heck, Mr. Rodrigas took a step further and told them thatmunication between teams was also banned! This led them to conclude that allying with other teams was most likely not allowed. As they assumed, Mr. Rodrigas went on and exined that allying to seek gs or sharing tracker would be strictly forbidden. "Those are all of thepetition''s rules." Mr. Rodrigas looked at them sternly and said, "There is no need for me to mention what''s going to happen to you if you decided to aim for an intentional kill, right?" The juniors gulped a mouthful as they nodded their heads. Most of them saw the heavy punishment of breaking this rule in their national tournaments. They didn''t dare to challenge the ESG Organization. Since this time, the punishment might even affect the entire country in worse cases. Such as having their future bloodliners banned from participating in future internationalpetitions. "There will be surrender option avable, and each individual or a team, who voiced their surrender will be marked with red ''X'' and be dispatched by helicopters." Mr. Rodrigas exined, "You just need to confirm your decision with the Queen, and we will take it from there." Seeing that everyone understood those rules, Mr. Rodrigas tapped on his bracelet, and a hologram that was disying his UVR ID emerged before the juniors. "Please send your UVR ID." Mr. Rodrigas requested without exining why. However, Felix and some bloodliners who knew what he wanted to do, sent their IDs withoutint. Just like sheep, the rest followed their lead and did the same. After a couple of seconds, Mr. Rodrigas was notified by the Queen that there were 100 missing UVR IDs from the ones sent to him. "You have three seconds to stop wasting my time and do what you were told." Mr. Rodrigas said, unsmiling. Upon hearing so, no one hesitated anymore as the hundred missing IDs were all sent. Soon,?Mr. Rodrigas disyed 2780 Censored UVR IDs on a humongous hologram. The number almost reached 3000 only due to the substitutes of each team were gathered here as well. "The Queen is going to ask you to give her your permission to monitor your words, actions, and also to deactivate your AP bracelets until thepetition ends." He looked at them sternly, "Be sure to ept." The moment he finished, the Queen''s voice truly resounded in everyone''s minds, requesting permission to apply what was mentioned. ''Permission granted.'' Felix epted instantly as he had nothing to worry about. It might sound invasive to give the Queen permission to ry his words and actions to the Mr. Rodrigas or other supervisors. But, he understood that the only thing that the Queen was going to send were matters rted to the rules. For example, if Felix said that he wanted this bloodliner dead at any cost, the Queen wouldn''t hesitate to rally this information to the supervisors. Then, it would be up to them to check whether he was truly aiming to do so or he was just throwing a fit. As for monitoring the actions? It was merely to keep the bloodliners in check from activating their AP bracelet features or doing something foolish like destroying the GPS ch.i.p.s on the gs. As Felix expected, Mr. Rodrigas started mentioning the same points and inquiries, which were on the bloodliners'' minds. After getting pacified, the juniors gave away their permission as well. Everyone noticed so from the way those censored IDs on the hologram kept getting illuminated with a green light., Mr. Rodrigas made everything seem transparent to avoid getting used of giving a biased treatment above the others. For example, he had a Brazilian nationality and if the Brazilian team had even a slight advantage, he wouldn''t escape getting some usations thrown at him. Neither Mr. Rodrigas nor the ESG Organization as a whole wanted to deal with those kinds of matters. Thus, they were trying their very best to make thepetition as fair as possible. Shortly after, the entire hologram was brightened up, showing that everyone had agreed on his terms. "Now that we finished dealing with the c.u.mbersome rules let''s move on to drawing!" Mr. Rodrigas smiled for the first time as he pped his hands, giving off some sort of a signal. Everyone got confused after hearing the term ''drawing'' since thispetition clearly didn''t have anything to do with brackets and such! Chapter 258 - The Three Transportation Methods.

Chapter 258 - The Three Transportation Methods.

Felix''s attention was soon brought back to the stage, looking at twelve staff members, carrying a small box each. When they made it to their positions, they ced the boxes on a perfectly sized tform and walked away. Everyone was inspecting those boxes, which were split into three different colors. Four boxes were colored blue, Four more were colored green, and thest four had a white color. The camera soon zoomed in and showed that each of those boxes had three terms written on them. Airnes, Helicopters, and Vehicles. This made the viewers pretty confused about the purpose of those boxes. Mr. Rodrigas didn''t leave them guessing for long as he pointed his bracelet at those boxes and three holograms were created, each on top of a different colored set. He then started exining, "Due to therge influx of participants, we can''t be taking everyone by vehicles and ce them deep within the forest. Especially when it was challenging for the vehicles to reach the heart of the forest.", He pointed his finger at those boxes and said, "Thus, we have decided to be transporting you from the air as well asnd." Everyone nodded their heads in understanding as it was indeed a massive improvement than just using vehicles. Everyone assumed that they would be ced in the edges of the forest and left there to do what they wanted. However, since the number of participants was massive, they were bound to meet every second due to their close proximity. But now, with air transportations added to the mix, all of them would be ced in different locations in a short span of time. "To make it fair, you won''t be given the decision on which transportation method you wanted. Instead, we will let the unbiased Queen decide." Composed, Mr. Rodrigas waved a hand in the air, and therge hologram with everyone''s ID was brought closer to the three other holograms. Then he requested out loud, "Queen AI, please split the captains'' IDs from the rest and ce them in either of those holograms." The Queen immediately split 195 IDs from the 2780 IDs and allocated 64 IDs on each of those three holograms. Since all of them were censored for security reasons, the captains didn''t know which box''s type theynded on. Felix swiftly requested the Queen to tell him about his ID cement. Since he was asking for his own ID, the Queen didn''t deny his request, ''Your ID has been allocated in the 3rd hologram.'' ''Uhm, airnes?'' Felix scratched his chin at the sight of the 3rd hologram being above the white boxes. He didn''t care if he was transported by air ornd, but he did realize that this method was actually the worse of the three. Unlike going by vehicles or helicopters, it was obvious that they would be required to skydive into the ck forest! It was going to be extremely difficult tond smoothly with the trees being in the way. After Mr. Rodrigas informed the captains to ask the Queen for their cements, 3rd of them had either unsightly expression or a dejected one. It was evident that they alsonded on the airne transportation method and realized the disadvantages of it. s, they could only curse their shitty luck and inform their teammates about their cement. "Felix, what did we get?" George asked with a hopeful tone after seeing Felix''s easy-going smile. "Airnes." "Why the hell are you smiling then?" George sighed, "Getting my hopes up for nothing." Meanwhile, Olivia got stunned for a second before wailing in despair, "Nooo!! I don''t want to skydive!" She never skydived before and was scared shitless by the idea of it. What''s worse, they were skydiving in a forest! For a total beginner like her, that was demanding too much. Thankfully, it seemed like the ESG Organization had put the juniors''ck of experience into consideration as Mr. Rodrigas mentioned that tandem skydiving with teammates was within the rules. This news calmed Olivia a little bit. Now, she only needed to see who was willing to tandem skydive with her. Noticing Felix''s honest smile, she immediately removed the thought of asking that devil. She wasn''t fooled by his innocent look as she knew that the?jerk was going to make the experience even worse than doing it alone. Sadly, she didn''t have enough time to ask the others as Mr. Rodrigos carried on speaking, "Since we can''t be delivering you all together at the same time, there will be a queue for each transportation method." Mr. Rodrigas pointed at the boxes and rified, "Your team cement in the queue will be decided by drawing lots. If you draw the number ten in the helicopter transportation, your team will be dyed by utmost a minute. However, if you draw thest cement lot, your dy could reach up to 15 minutes." Although it seemed unfair for theters, no one really voiced theirint. They understood that the ESG Organization was doing its best to minimize those random elements while keeping thepetition integrity intact. After all, it was too risky to drop 640 bloodliners from the air simultaneously and they didn''t have all the helicopters in the world to carry such arge number at once. 15 minutes maximum dy wasn''t even that bad, as those bloodliners dropped at the start, wouldn''t manage to achieve much in it besides setting up an early camp. Just like this, 2000 bloodlines would be transported in the forest, which would soon turn into a battlefield, at almost the same time. "Now, can you pleasee upstage after hearing your name getting called." Mr. Rodrigas requested while having a list showing all of the captains'' names in front of him. Without further dy, he called the names of the first twelve captains in the list. The moment those captains heard their names, they separated from their teams and went to the wooden stage with aposed expression. After climbing the stairs, every one of them chose a box and stood before it. It looked like Mr. Rodrigas wasn''t calling names randomly but choosing four captains for each transportation method. This meant captains with airne transportation couldn''t pull a fast one by drawing from a box that belonged to other methods. Heck, even if Mr. Rodrigas didn''t do so, no one would have dared to cheat. Since the Queen was monitoring their actions up close, she would expose them immediately when she notices that they broke the rules. Hence, the captains behaved properly by drawing a slip of paper, showing the number on it to the camera before going back to their ces. Some were clearly excited, while some were shaking their heads in disappointment. Soon, another twelve captains were called upon, and this time, the 2nd ranker in the Elite Ten list was part of them. "Zhang Wei, The captain of the Chinese team is stepping on stage." The American broadcaster informed while looking at the giant man, reaching two meters and a half in height, toppling over everyone in thispetition. His height wasn''t all-natural as it was known on the inte that he managed to grow a whole meter after recing his rare tier 1 bloodline with an epic tier 2 bloodline. Unfortunately for his foes, he didn''t just grow taller but also wider, making him buffed out to the point his nickname was reced to The Colossal of China. After he stepped onto the stage, he went to a green box and picked a white slit of paper. He opened it up and smiled in delight after seeing number 2. He showed the number to the camera just like the rest of the bloodliners and they received a short round of polite apuse. Then, they stepped down and let Mr. Rodrigos carry on his calling. Ten minutester... "Maria Oliveira, the captain of the Brazilian team, please step forth." "Mouloud Taluk, the captain of the Moran team, please step forth." ... "Felix Maxwell, the captain of the American team, please step forth." After hearing his name finally getting called, Felix pulled his hands from his jacket''s pockets and started walking towards the stage. A faint smile was affixed on his face, showing that he was cool-headed even under such a nerve-wracking experience. Yet, the camera wasn''t even directed at him but at a breathtaking brte, who was walking slowly while waving her hands in the air like she was receiving a standing ovation. Her proud expression as she was doing so actually didn''t offset an outrage or got her ridiculed! Instead, the majority of the male juniors were staring at her soul-capturing smile with unfocused hazy gazes like they were looking at a fine piece of art. "Maria Oliveira, The Demoness of Brazil, is at it again with her active ability, Enchantment Field." The broadcaster said while letting out a forcedugh at sight. Neither the broadcaster nor the viewers were affected by her ability, but they could see that the juniors'' reaction was abnormal. Since the broadcasters were required to do extensive homework on the bloodliners abilities, he instantly figured out the cause. "Turn it off." Too bad for Maria, Mr. Rodrigos wasn''t in the mood for jokes as he said, "This is your first andst warning." "Fine! I was trying to make an entrance, jeez." Maria said while rolling her eyes in annoyance. Chapter 259 - Bribes Done Right.

Chapter 259 - Bribes Done Right.

Without a second dy, Maria snapped her finger once, and a field of pink flowers started to materialize under the eyes of everyone. The field was caught in the process of expanding further and further away from Maria, putting more bloodliners under her ability''s effect. But a momentter, the pink flowers broke into pinkish mist and drifted in the air. Feeling the bits of mist touch their faces, the juniors felt shivers coursing in their skin at the thought of being inside her ability''s range without anyone noticing it. Although everyone had their guards lowered, making them not use their vision abilities, they were still pretty scared by the notion of being under someone''s else mercy without their knowledge. Unlike Felix, who didn''t bother to check on those Ten elites'' abilities and bloodline, the juniors knew that Maria''s flower field was just the basic set up for the rest of her aggressive mental abilities. Anyone who got inside her field was pretty much doomed. However, her fighting style still made her reach only the 6th rank in the list. This makes one wonder how strong those above her were? ''Maria, stop fooling around and draw a lot.'' Hearing this mind message, which was sent to her personally by Mr. Rodrigas, Maria didn''t dare to continue her charade as she swiftly went upstage and stood before a green box. Just as she wanted to draw a lot, she saw Felix opening up a folded slip of paper next to her. Then...He started chuckling in derision as he turned around and showed it to the camera. Maria titled her head and nced at the content of the paper. The moment she noticed the number 65 on it, she couldn''t help but explode inughter while holding her waist. It wasn''t just her whoughed as the majority started ridiculing Felix''s garbage luck bynding onst cement in the airne transportation method. Literally, not a single lot was worse than this! "I should have sent Noah instead." George merely sighed while looking at Felix spreading the paper widely without a hint of embarrassment. He was already numbed by Felix''s trash luck in draws. s, as they said, someone''s misery is someone else''s happiness. "Captain Felix, thank you for the sacrifice." Maria said as she wiped her reddened eyes. "Do I get a reward for it?" Felix flicked the cursed slip of paper behind him, hitting a junior in the head. "Heey!" Unbothered by the irritated call, Felix just advanced next to Maria with an easy-going smile. He stood a meter in front of her and started inspecting her face with his golden triangle-like pupil, making her feel like every pore of her face was under his surveince. s, that was exactly what was happening as with Felix''s enhanced eyesight, her gorgeous face was no more as he could spot tiny blemishes on her skin, which were covered in makeup. But in his eyes, those blemishes appeared like giant pimples, zoomed-in next to his face. Such a horrifying experience destroyed any tingle of desire that he felt for her and probably for most of the girls that he meets up with in the future. It''s not like having a goddess living in his consciousness wasn''t enough to ruin his beauty standards. Now even his own eyesight was messing with him. ''Heh, trying to flirt with me? He seems quite young and even handsome. Should I y with him tonight?'' Maria giggled at his invasive eyes, not bothered in the slightest by them. She was experienced with being ogled on daily basis. s, if only she saw what Felix''s eyes were showing, she would have lowered her confidence in her beauty down a notch. "Never mind." Felix pursed his lips in revulsion as he turned around, walking towards his team. Well...That should do it alright as Maria kept looking at his retreating back with parted lips, not knowing how to respond. ''What the hell?! Was he trying to flirt or provoke me!'' She knitted her eyebrows in irritation at the image of him pursing his lips in disgust. She was merely irritated but not angered as she experienced something like this before with other males. ''Trying to show yourck of interest in me to set yourself apart from the rest?'' She scoffed as she looked at his wide back, ''In your dreams.'' "MARIA DRAW A LOT AND GET OUT OF MY STAGE ALREADY!" Mr. Rodrigas, whose patience ran dry, couldn''t help but scold her out loud after seeing that her hand was still not in the box. "Fine!" Maria drew a slip of paper and opened it up. Soon, her expression turned nasty after seeing the number 59! After showing her number to the others, the same mockingughs directed at Felix rained on her without hesitation. "Now go back to your team." Mr. Rodrigas shooed her away with his hand and started calling for the next twelve. This processsted for an extra five minutes before all of the captains picked their queue number. After so, Mr. Rodrigas informed them that tomorrow they would be departing at 07:00 AM and the rest of the details would be given to their instructors. Such as, what was allowed to be taken, the ce where they would be meeting, the rules about eliminations and extraction, and the zone in the ck forest where thepetition would be held. After all, the ck Forest in Germany was a region that was roughly oblong in shape, with a length of 160 kilometers (100 miles) and a breadth of up to 50 km (30 miles), upying an area of about 6,009 km2. Such a massive area was of course not just pure wilderness but had urban cities and towns. Thepetition needed to be held in a zone that was further away from those ces in order to preserve the peace of those urban areas or the integrity of thepetition. Shortly after, Mr. Rodrigas told the juniors to remain for interviews if they wished or leave if they didn''t want to. He then stepped down the stage and went away with Jacob, leaving the reporters to assault the juniors, and especially the Ten Elites. Surprisingly, there wasn''t a single reward announced for securing a g. No one knew if the ESG Organization didn''t n to give anything for the juniors or they had something else in mind. .... Tomorrow Morning, at 08:00 AM, inside a public airport within the city Freiburg, 195 teams were crowding the terminal. All of the teams had taken flights from Berlin Brandenburg Airport to this beautiful city that was inside the ck forest. After all, the distance separating Berlin and the ck Forest was in the hundreds of kilometers. Thus, they needed to bridge the distance as much as possible before taking the three methods of transportation to thepetition zone, which was 50 kilometers away from the airport. It could be seen that the airport was closed for business as there were only the staff members and the teams. The ESG Originazation chose a public airport instead of a private one due to theck of space. After all, there were 2000 juniors all gathered in one ce, and the terminal of the private airport wasn''t designed to hold such a massive number of travelers at once. Soon, two-thirds of the teams left the premises of the airport on buses. One third was sent to the designated area for helicopters while the other stayed in the buses, going straight into thepetition zone. Meanwhile, thest third was left behind in the airport, where skydiving aircrafts were waiting for them. "Number 1, 2,3....10 in the queue, please head to the runway. You will find your nes waiting for you." A sudden feminine announcement resounded in the terminal, shushing down the juniors'' chatter. Upon hearing the content, the first ten teams did a secondary basic safety check on the parachute bags, which was given to them the moment they stepped inside the terminal. Those safety checks were taught to them yesterday by a professional skydiver. He was hired to give them a quick lesson for those who never experienced skydiving before. Felix and the rest were also taught the correct procedures and the body position to aid a sessful deployment of the parachute. But with all of those precautions taken, it was still possible for the parachute not to open sessfully. Be it through error or simple chance. Typically, one in a thousand parachutes will fail to open. That''s why they were taught not to panic in that situation and utilize the reserve parachute. Those instructions were given to the juniors, who weren''t scared of skydiving. The rest were going to tandem skydive just like Olivia. "Little Oli, are you sure you don''t want to tandem with me?" Felix asked again with an innocent look. "100%!" Olivia humphed, "You think I am stupid to put myself under your mercy in the air?" "That''s harsh." Felix chuckled mildly as he gestured with his head at Noah, "Good luck with that sis-con. He probably never skydived in his life as well." ''It can''t be!'' Olivia shivered at the thought. She realized that she never actually asked Noah about it as she was simply seeking a partner and Noah was always the most reliable person on the team. Thus, the moment she asked him yesterday, he didn''t object to her request. "Brother Noah, did you ever skydive before?" Olivia asked while chewing her lips in anxiety. s, the response she received sent her to the depth of despair as Noah shook his head firmly., She knew that she would rather get bullied mid-air by Felix than jump with Noah, who was a total rookie just like her! However, she still didn''t consider Felix, as there were 7 others on the team. Sarah and the rest of the substitutes sadly didn''te here with them as they were asked to remain in the hotel. Their journey with the team had ended after the gathering. "Brother Johnson, can I partner with you?" Olivia asked with puppy eyes, making Johnson''s heart soften a bit. s, a message sent to him by Felix hardened it again, ''10,000 SC to say no.'' "Sorry Olivia, but I never skydived before." Johnson denied her request politely while avoiding eye contact with her. He didn''t want to disappoint the flower of the family but 10K SC was too hard to pass by for a broke junior like him. "It''s okay." Olivia sulked as she went to Kenny, nning to ask the same. However, he gave her the same response while taking quick nces at Felix. He didn''t think that he would actually receive a message from Felix personally when he never bothered to spare him a nce. However, he still epted the bribe quietly as he always went with the flow not knowing where it would take him. Just as Olivia wanted to try her chances with the rest, Felix said in azy manner, "You can stop little Oli, no one knows how to skydive except for me." He asked while giving them a knowing look, "Right guys?" Olivia was stupefied at the sight of them all nodding their heads in agreement. Adam didn''t receive a message from Felix as he was already going to tandem skydive with Lexie. Thus, he was just as bewildered as Olivia by their response. Seeing Olivia''s distressed expression, Felix startedughing while spreading his arms wide open, "Let''s have fun together." "Nooo!!" Olivia cried out loud in despair after knowing that her fate was set in stone to partner up with Felix! Chapter 260 - Bullying Olivia!

Chapter 260 - Bullying Olivia!

10 minutester... "Thest ten teams in the Queue, please head to the runaway." After hearing the announcement, Felix stretched his arms behind his back as he stood up. He picked a medium-sized camping bag that was ced next to his feet and said, "Let''s go." The rest picked up their bags as well and followed after him. As the announcer mentioned, only them and 9 other teams were left in the entire airport. Despite so, they were d that the dy was merely 10 minutes instead of 15 minutes. After a while... "Follow me, I will be taking you to your ride." The moment the teams stepped outside of the terminal, a staff member who was wearing an orange jacket, informed them while walking towards ten nes. Soon, they reached them, and the staff member sent a team by a team to their designated ne. After Felix''s team turn came up, the staff member gestured for them to follow him. "Put your camping bags next to the ne. We will put them all inside a package box and send it down near your drop location." As he said, the instant they reached their ne, they saw a medium-sized chest that was attached to a closed parachute. Felix went beside it and ced his backpack. Then, he climbed inside the blue colored aircraft. "Oh? Hello." Felix greeted politely after noticing that the pilot and another man were already inside. Since the ne wasn''t really that big, Felix clutched his tail, which was lying dormant outside of his skydiving outfit, and stepped inside. "Wee aboard." The pilot said, smiling politely. "Good morning, Sir. Felix." The man, who was wearing a red skydiving outfit and goggles on his forehead, extended his hand at Felix respectfully., Felix shook his hand and asked, "Are you going with us?" "Yes, I will be here to make sure that you guys don''t miss your jump." "d to have you." After saying so, Felix went to the back of the aircraft, leaving space for the rest toe inside. He sat on a foldable seat and put the seatbelt on. A few momentster everyone was inside. Even the package box was ced in the middle of the aircraft, carrying their ten camping backpacks. After seeing that everyone was ready, the pilot didn''t waste time as they were already behind by ten minutes. Thus, he swiftly drove the aircraft to the runway and took off after reaching the required speed. During mid-flight, Felix could see other nes flying horizontally with them. They were keeping a wide distance from each other, making Felix notice only three nes even with his enhanced vision. "We will be reaching your drop spot in ten minutes." The Pilot announced, "You will have a window of two minutes to jump, if you missed it, you willnd outside of thepetition zone and you will be disqualified." "Alright." Felix looked at the instructor with them and notified him, "We will be jumping in the first minute." The instructor nodded his head in understanding and reminded them, "Double check on your AAD." Upon hearing so, everyone swiftly checked yet again if their Automatic Activation Device was turned on. They already checked three times and it wouldn''t hurt to check right before jumping. After all, AAD was thest emergency solution in case shit hit the fan during mid-dive. The device was installed in rigs to deploy their reserve parachute in the event that they couldn''t deploy either their main or reserve parachute. For example, if for some reason they found themselves unconscious in freefall. The AAD monitors their descent rate and altitude, and if they were still falling at freefall speeds by a certain height, it would use an electrical charge to cut the loop that held their reserve parachute in. Thus, saving them from certain death. "All good?" "Yes!" "Now, who''s going to be tandem skydiving?" The instructor offered, "I will help you get strapped." Felix straight away went to the deadpan Olivia and removed her seatbelt. "Stand up, the instructor will strap you with my rig soon." Olivia did as she was told while chewing on her lips. She knew that it wasn''t time to throw a tantrum as it was already toote. Felix put Olivia in front of him and left the instructor to strap them together. After pulling the straps twice and feeling their steadiness, Felix nodded in satisfaction. He wasn''t worried about his weight causing troubles as they were told that the rigs were purchased from the UVR, and the parachutes inside them were capable of handling up to 400 KG in weight! The materials they were made of were leagues apart from the ones made here on earth. But, just to make sure, Felix did a quick search on the brand of the rig in thework and found out that truly the details match the information given to them. Thus, after doing a simple check-up, he moved out of the way, dragging Olivia with him like he was strapped to a baby. Adam and Lexie moved forward and got strapped as well. 8 minutester... "Alright, put your goggles on and get ready." The instructor said while opening up the aircraft''s gate. Whoosh! Ruttle! The moment it was opened, the noise from the ne''s engine started resounding loudly within the aircraft. After seeing the clouds and the sun up close, Olivia''s heart started beating out of her chest as fear started creeping up on her. Sensing that she was quivering, Felix decided tofort her by whispering in her ears, "I have a wings potion, so don''t worry, everyone can end up dead but us." Although his words were too insensitive for others, she did feelforted by the idea of having a certain 4th emergency measure. Thus, she sighed in relief and put on her goggles. "I am ready!" s, if Olivia wasn''t feeling out of it due to her exhaustion, she would have realized that Felix might have the wings potion, but the spatial card feature was disabled like the rest! Felix couldn''t hide the potion on his body as they were searched thoroughly before entering the airport! Hence, there was no way for him to use the potion! He was simply trying tofort her as it wouldn''t be fun to bully her midair when she was scared shitless from the dive. "In 30 seconds, you will jump one by one. After you, we will send the package." The instructor informed them, "When yound, lift your heads in the air and track the package as it is going tond in close proximity to you guys." Upon seeing them nod their heads, he moved away from the door, giving them enough space to stand on. Soon, the 30 seconds passed by, making everyone feel pretty nervous but mostly excited. "I am going first! WHOHO!!" Thrilled, Walton did a peace sign with his hands as he jumped from the ne. He didn''t even hesitate as he already skydived many times before. For a rich junior like him, adrenaline-inducing hobbies like those were his favorite. Unlike Olivia or Noah, the rest had experienced skydiving when the world was still undiscovered by the Alexander Kingdom. Thus, they didn''t show any signs of fear as they jumped after Walton. Soon, Felix''s and Olivia''s turn arrived. "You ready?" Felix asked while standing on the edge of the door, still holding his tail. Whoosh! "Wai...AHHHHHHHHHHHH!!" Before Olivia could finish, Felixughed out loud as he belly jumped outside of the ne. While Felix was enjoying the wind caressing his face, Olivia had her eyes closed shut as she tightened her grip on straps. ''Felix, you prick. I hate you!'' Hearing Olivia curse at him using the Queen''s voice, Felix switched his focus on her instead of enjoying the freefall. After all, he didn''t bribe others just to let go of this one time opportunity. ''Say cheese.'' Felix sent a message as he took a selfie with his bracelet. Yet, he wasn''t satisfied by just one as he soon started kneading Olivia''s oval face into making funny faces while taking a picture after another. By the time Felix finished filling up an album, Olivia was on the verge of breaking down into tears by his bullying. Like it wasn''t hard enough that she was skydiving for the first time, now she was even forced into taking selfies, which god knows how she would end up looking in them. ''Stop it already, my cheeks are aching.'' Olivia whined. She wanted to massage her reddened cheeks but she was too terrified to let go of the straps. Thus, she could only voice her displeasure, hoping for Felix to have mercy on her. Thankfully, Felix stopped at once after noticing that he reached the right altitude to open the parachute. The altimeter device attached to his wrist made it easier. ''Open your eyes, you will be the one who steers the parachute.'' Felix informed her while having his finger ced on the ripcord. He could already see that everyone had dispatched their parachute sessfully and were gliding in direction of the wind, so they wouldnd in almost the same area as their package. ''I can''t.'' Olivia shook her head vehemently while tightening her grip even further on the straps. Whoosh! Felix didn''t respond as he pulled the ripcord at once, forcing the container to open up and release the main canopy inside! The moment the folded canopy was out, it started ttering with the wind for a second or two before it was inted fully. Felix and Olivia got tugged by the straps, forcing them to change postures from falling on their belly to be in a standing posture. Just as he was taught yesterday, Felix lifted his head to check if the parachute and the lines were alright. After he didn''t notice any problems, he gripped the two toggles and started steering the parachute in his teammates'' direction. "Give me your hands Olivia." Felix spoke out loud since the wind wasn''t going to cause them any more troubles with their slow speed. Feeling that they were gliding safely, Olivia didn''t feel that nervous anymore as she toughened up and opened her eyes. Immediately after doing so, she was left amazed by the breathtaking scenery of the ck forest under the morning sunlight. The greenery of trees, the peacefulness of thekes and rivers, andstly her teammates gliding in the air while shouting out loud in enjoyment, having the best time of their lives. Everything hit differently. Chapter 261 - The 24/7 Worldwide Live Stream!

Chapter 261 - The 24/7 Worldwide Live Stream!

Olivia stopped hesitating at once and ced her hands above Felix''s hands. However, Felix removed his hands and let her be the one clutching the toggles. He then ced his hands above hers and started instructing her, "To turn left or right, simply pull the corespondent control with your hand." He showed her by pulling the left control, making them steer away from their teammates. He then told her, "Alright, you carry on from here on." "I will try!" Focused, Olivia pulled the right control and steered back into their original path. After seeing how easy it was, her eyes brightened in delight as she kept chasing her teammates from behind. If they went left, she goes left, they went right, she goes right. She was too engrossed in steering; she didn''t notice that Felix had already removed his hands above hers and started taking selfies with her again. s, fun times always had a time limit as they were getting closer and closer to the trees. Felix wasn''t going to leave Olivia to carry on such a difficult task ofnding. Thus, he took control over the parachute and narrowed his eyes in focus, looking for a smoothernding spot. Unfortunately, no matter where he looked, there were only trees and trees blocking his sight. In the end, he just sighed and warned Olivia, "Brace for impact." Whoosh! Cluck cluck!.. Being ced in front of Felix, Olivia kept getting smacked first by the branches and leaves after they collided with a tree. However, she didn''t wince in pain as her skydiving suit was more of a protection suit than just an outfit. Plus, with her defenses being at origin purity, she wouldn''t be hurt even without it. The experience itself was annoying, mostly when both were stuck in the tree after their parachute got entangled with its branches. "You good?" Felix asked while ncing underneath him. "Yes." Olivia nodded her head before asking, "How are we getting down, though?" "Like this." Felix smiled yfully as he detached both of them from the parachute, making Olivia scream reflexively as she fell from on top of the tree. Thankfully, Felix had no intentions of letting her take the brunt of this, too, as he turned over, making his back face the ground first and Olivia faces the sky. Thud! Argh! The moment Felix''s back hit the ground, Olivia was the one who groaned at the feeling of difort of falling. Felix didn''t feel even an itch. "Wasn''t that fun?" Felix asked with an honest look. s, the only response he got was Olivia holding her puffed out cheeks, trying her best to stop herself from vomiting her breakfast! The sight scared Felix shitless as she was lying right on top of him! And if she was going to vomit, she would reflexively turn around and do it on him! Horrified by the idea of it, Felix swiftly removed the straps and rolled away from Olivia, who looked like she was going to vomit at any moment. However, he waited and waited, yet Olivia just kept looking at him with her cheeks puffed out akin to a blowfish. They kept staring at each other for a few seconds before Olivia exploded intoughter while pointing her finger at him. By now, Felix knew that she was faking it to prank him as well! Nevertheless, Felix just chuckled in amus.e.m.e.nt as he stood on his feet. ''Captain, where are we grouping?'' Soon, Walton''s message stopped the two from fooling around and paying attention to their current state. ''Gather on Johnson. Then, we will head together to the package''snding spot.'' Felix said while looking at the package gliding hundreds of meters above him, heading east. Understanding what he wanted, Johnson lifted his head and started spewing a stream of fog from his mouth into the sky! Most of it spread around him but still, it had done its purpose by disying his position for the rest of the team. Since they were too close to each other, it wasn''t hard to notice the fog source. Shortly after... The entire team was grouped again inside a fog cloud that was breaking down into particles, exposing them in the open. "Let''s get our stuff." Not wasting time with needless chatter, Felix ordered while starting to sprint with a moderate speed. He didn''t want to leave them behind. All of them chased after him while ncing from time to time at the package approaching the ground. Since they skydived in the heart of thepetition zone, they didn''t worry about meeting up with other teams so soon. After all, those transported by vehicles would mostly be left at the edges of the forest, while those in helicopters would toggle slightly inside. This led to having the teams be spread far from each other in the forest. "We are being streamed live already?" Walton grinned at the sight of two silver drones, oneing from the left and the back. Both of them flew high above in the sky, appearing just like birds for those without a good vision. However, even those without vision wouldn''t be able to notice them as the drones had gone invisible! Yet, Felix and the rest didn''t show any signs of surprise as everything about thepetition was fed to them by the instructor after the gathering. They were told that each team was going to be streamed-live 24/7 by two invisible drones. Obviously, the ESG Orignazation wasn''t wasting time or resources by not purchasing some low-end blueprints from the UVR. Those blueprints might be old-dated and cheap, but they were still a hundred times more advanced than the earthling''s counterparts. For example, those drones were designed to 99% resemble birds by flying with wings instead of rotor des. The battery they had was able tost up to three months without charging it again. The resolution was at a minimum of 26k and could be adjusted to a lower resolution for the earthling''s outdated Tv screens. Though, for those with AP bracelets would have no problems with it. Not to mention the ability to be invisible, making it impossible for the forest teams to use them for their own advantage. Like being able to spot a team hundreds of meters away just by seeing the drones above them. Although the ESG Organization implemented those drones to monitor thepetition first and foremost, they still decided to program them into streaming the live feed in each country and inte streaming tforms., They did so to avoid the broadcastingpanies from flooding thepetition zone with their own drones. However, since there was nomentary, most TV channels and streamers decided to take advantage of such a freebie and start doing their ownmentary on the streams! This led to having streaming tforms like Twitch to be flooding with wannabe MCs, who knew absolutely no idea what they were talking about. That being said, some streams belong to former national tournament participants, who had enough knowledge and speaking skills to entertain the viewers and give them proper exnations. Currently, a stream cohosted by Micheal, the vice-captain of the Walton team, and Janna, the Hilton team''s vice-captain, was at the lead when ites to the number of concurrent viewers! Their views tally had already surpassed 20 million concurrent viewers while thepetition had just begun! This number might seem small as this was the stream for worldpetition, but one shouldn''t forget the time difference between the US and Germany, which was 6 hours! This meant it might be in the early morning for Felix and the rest, but the stream was in the middle of the night for the US citizen. The majority of interested viewers didn''t want to ruin their sleep schedule to watch thepetition''s start as they knew that it wouldst for 7 days. In this marathon, they were bound to miss some good moments by their team. This applied to the rest of the teams and their countrymen supporters. "The team has secured their camping gear without hups. A good start, I would say." Janna offered a charming smile to Micheal before asking, "Is there any teams near them?" Micheal was sitting right next to her while having tens of mini-holograms linked together akin to a honeb. Every screen was showing a different team and the position they were ced at in the forest. In this way, Micheal noticed that the nearest teams were still at least three kilometers away from them. "So far, they are in the clear." Micheal gave out his own opinion, "I doubt any fights will break out today as no one would seek to provoke others and waste their limited elemental energy for needless fights." He coughed, "I think that the smartest move to do currently is to locate a good camping spot and secure it at all cost." "I guess captain Felix shares the same views as you." Janna nodded her head in agreement as the stream showed Felix, giving off instructions for Walton, Kenny, and johnson to check for a good camping spot up north. That''s where one of the manykes was located. At least skydiving wasn''t that bad as it gave Felix and his team a good overview of the premise they werending on. However, since they were actually thest ones to be sent down, some of the first skydivers must have already scouted theke or even ced down their camps and created a territory that belonged to them. Thus, Felix sent those three all at once, as they had the best abilities for survival. If shit hit the fan, they could always retreat to safety. After a while... Those three came back with good news, entailing that they found an empty area a hundred meters away from theke. As for other teams? They didn''t see anyone on their way there. To do a double-check, Felix turned on his infrared vision to the limit for a second before turning it off. In that second, he saw only humanoid wildlife, like birds, deers, boars, and such. "Alright, let''s ce our camp there." Felix jumped down from a branch he was sitting on and reminded them, "Keep your eyes open for gs. They might be ced in your in sight, and you wouldn''t even notice it." They nodded their heads and wore their camping backpacks. Then, they started marching in a well-paced manner, not too slow and not too fast. Just enough to reach their destination while still having the ability to survey the trees, rocks, and even the dirt. s, even with Felix''s enhanced vision added to the mix, they didn''t see any g in their journey. They didn''t know if they were just hidden too deeply or this area didn''t have one. Whatever it was, finding gs without trackers was the same as finding a needle in a haystack. Making the task almost impossible was probably intended by the ESG Organization to force the teams to meet and fight for the trackers. They created the problem and also the solution for it. Chapter 262 - The 1st Airdrop!

Chapter 262 - The 1st Airdrop!

15 minutester... Felix and the rest had reached the open area that was just a field of ferns, wildflowers, and other herbaceous nts on the forest floor. The area was big enough for the team to set up their tents in a circr shape around its center. With the fir trees surrounding them, the camp would be getting some protection. "This will do it for now." Felix removed his backpack and unstrapped his ck tent. He then went near the center and plucked those herbaceous nts to clear up his spot. He threw them to the side as they weren''t edible. After doing so, he started setting up his tent alone while ncing from time to time at Olivia and the others doing the same. This time no one brought a bigger tent, as they learned their lesson from their practice. It was better to take only a one-person tent as it would be less exposed to damages if they got attacked. Besides, in thispetition, they expected to move a lot due to searching for gs or escaping from other teams. This meant they would have a temporary camp once in a while. It was much faster to set up a single-person tent than the rest. After a while, ten different colored tents could be seen ced down around a star-shaped campfire that wasn''t turned on. The woods were just prepared and left there. They didn''t want to start a fire when they weren''t nning on cooking, or the visibility wasn''t hindered. After all, thest thing they wanted was to give away their hiding spot for no reason. Inside the ck tent, Felix was changing his clothes. He took off the skydiving suit and wore his team''s uniform. He then folded the skydiving suit and ced it in his backpack for emergencies. Next, he opened the tent''s zipper and went to sit next to the boys, who were gathering around the campfire. Just like him, all of them had changed into their team''s outfit. Since the girls were nowhere to be seen, it was expected that they were still changing. "What''s today''s n?" Johnson looked at Felix as he asked, "Are we going to carry out the same n we made yesterday?" "Yes, no need to change." Felix agreed with a head nod. "I guess we need to be moving then." Kenny dusted his ass as he stood up. "Let''s go, Walton." "If you get lost, just notify me, and I will start a fire to give you our position." Felix said. Upon hearing so, they gave him a swift thump up before beginning to sprint in the direction where they came from. Their target? The Parachutes! That''s right, their mission wasn''t to scout for camps or such but to bring as many parachutes as they could! After all, the cloth was a well-needed material in the wilderness, and it could be used on many asions. Plus, they would have nothing to lose by having it within their set of limited items. Meanwhile, the rest of the boys didn''t remain in the camp but went hunting for their lunch, leaving only Felix behind with the girls. However, the girls didn''t just sit still like dolls but actually searched together for wild nts to enrich their food. Although Felix didn''t apany them, he used his infrared vision once in a while to scout 500 meters around him for anything peculiar. He didn''t worry about having his infrared vision getting found out, as the red shimmer''s intensity was lowered to barely noticeable due to his golden-pupil. ''Asna, you up?'' Felix said eagerly, ''It''s time for my daily enhancement.'' Every time he wakes up, he looks forward the most to starting his day with his affinity getting enhanced due to the euphoric feeling he receives. s, his excitement was soon diminished after remembering that he was almost about to reach a 100% sand affinity rating. He was currently sitting at 76% and needed only 24%, which meant he would stop taking them in eight days. ''Give me a minute.'' Asna said in delight, ''I am kicking the old snake''s ass in chess.'' ''Oh?'' Intrigued, Felix asked, ''You guys switched to chess?'' ''How can I y Royalty with this cheating bastard?'' Asna boasted, ''In chess, there is no dice or bullshit, just pure skill, and intelligence. He clearlyckspared to m...'' ''Checkmate little Asna.'' The moment Felix heard the J?rmungandr say so, silence abruptly descended in his mind, forcing the boastful Asna to shush down. "Good game." The J?rmungandr lifted a small notebook ced on the table they were ying on and opened it up. It was showing a long string of victories and losses. He flipped to a middle page and wrote today''s date down to the second, and next to it, he wrote >Chess''s game, J?rmungandr''s win#!_51574457822665848 for visiting. Although it was just a checkmate, she could see clearly that her king had only one move to make, and it was useless. "Again? Or you wanna y a different game?" The J?rmungandr asked while cing down the notebook. "Again! You just got lucky in thest match." Asna eyes'' were a bit bloodshot as she started to set up her pieces on the board. She tried her best to hold her anger this time instead of exploding with curses and insults like always. Felix didn''t know whether tough or cry at the way she conflicts her own words to her advantage. She just said that chess required only skill and intelligence when she was in the lead, but after she lost, it was due to luck now. s, he didn''t find it surprising anymore, as Asna''s personality was really more shameless than his. ''How about my daily enhancement?'' Felix asked. ''F*ck off! Unless I win a match, I am not standing from this table." Asna snapped at Felix and closed the connection between them to focus on the match. ''I guess I am going to be stuck in 76% forever.'' Felix sighed in dejection. Thankfully, the connection was closed. Otherwise, Felix could forget about receiving his enhancement for the day. .... Four hourster... The entire team was gathered around the campfire, waiting for lunch to be cooked. It was grilled dear meat from the hunt with some vegetables at the side. Kenny and Walton were back in one piece two hours ago, bringing with them four parachutes. They were folded messily and ced next to tents. To avoid having them taken by the wind at night, they put a couple of rocks on them. "So we are just going to chill today?" Lena asked calmly. "Well, it''s just a waste of energy to try and locate gs without the tracker." Adam said, "It''s better to y it slow today and hope that an airdropnd near us." This was the n originally made yesterday in their hotel with George. On the first day, they secure a camp and prepare enough food and water for at least two or three days. Then, they justy low until 24 hours passed by and the first ten airdrops get sent down in thepetition zone. If an airdropnded near their camp, they would attempt to secure it at all cost. However, if it was miles and miles away, they could only give up on it and wait for another airdrop. Unsurprisingly, this n wasn''t unique to just them, as most of the teams took this approach. It might be the smartest thing to do, but it couldn''t get any more boring watching them doing nothing for the viewers. After the MCs exined why so, some of the viewers decided to sleep now to wake up when the excitement is on the verge of starting. ... The next morning, 08:00 AM... Vrrrrrr! Vrrrr! The booming sound of the nes'' engines resounded in the entire forest. Felix and the rest put down the spoon from their mouths and raised their heads, looking at three nes high up in the sky. Those were actually the ones in their field of view as the rest were way further than them. "Finish up quick." Felix said while gulping down the hot vegetable soup in two mouthfuls. He then ced down the bowl and focused on the nearest uing ne. Luckily, it was approaching them while still holding into the package. They hoped that it could release it somewhat close to them but not right on top of them. After all, thest thing they wanted was for their newly erected camp to turn into a warzone for the package. s, the ne was getting closer and closer, yet the airdrop was still not in sight. Everyone stopped eating at once and just kept staring in nervousness at the ne that was right above their heads. Just as they thought that luck was going to f*ck them up, the ne went past them and carried on its journey. A few secondster, a small dot could be seen dropping from the tail of the ne. It didn''t take long for the parachute to inte, and let everyone in the area notice the airdrop. "Ah, thank god." Johnson wiped his sweaty forehead and said, "I really thought it was goingnd in our camp." s, the moment Johnson mentioned this, the wind''s speed increased noticeably and started pushing the airdrop in their direction instead ofnding near its position! Everyone''s eyes widened in panic at the sight of the airdrop getting closer and closer to their camp. They didn''t know what the hell happened for their luck to switch to horrible in a single moment. But after remembering who spokest, they all turned to the dumbfounded Johnson and red at him in irritation. "Thank you for jinxing it again!" Chapter 263 - William Bentley, The Maestro of England!

Chapter 263 - William Bentley, The Maestro of Ennd!

Johnson didn''t dare to retort as he truly started to believe that his mouth was cursed. Thest time in the camping mock practice, he also ended up jinxing them. Thus, he merely scratched the back of his head with an abashed expression. "How are we going to y this?" The stoic Lena saved him by saying with her eyebrows knitted, "Based on the current distance and speed of the package, it will touch the ground or a tree near us in the next 5 minutes to ten minutes. If we act now, we still have a chance to relocate before everyone copses on us." However, Felix had a different take than hers. "Take only the tents and leave the rest untouched." Felix pped both of his hands and informed, "We are not going anywhere. We need to reduce the size of teams in the area. Otherwise, no matter where we locate, they will always be near us. And if we managed to get the tracker, they won''t stop from hunting us down for it." Before they could ask how were they supposed to achieve so, Felix cracked his knuckles and said with a hidden glint, "We will use synergy TFD." Everyone''s eyes brighten up as they began to notice the feasibility of the synergy in their current state. However, soon Nathan shook his head and said, "It won''t work. No one is dumb enough to enter by their own will." Felix chuckled and pointed at Walton, "Then we just have to give them no choice but to enter." Walton scratched his red-beard in bewilderment, as he had no idea what Felix was trying to imply. However, the quick-witted ones instantly saw through Felix''s intentions, and all of their doubts about the n seeding went up to smoke. Not to waste time, Felix ordered everyone to take care of their tent and for Johnson to split from the team and start puffing fog. While doing those two tasks, they were discussing the n and their roles in it telepathically. Although they had only five minutes tops, it was more than enough to understand their roles. The preparation camp wasn''t utterly useless as everyone was already familiar with each other''s abilities just like their own. ... "It seems like our national team has an ace up their sleeves! However..." Janna''s excited tone soon died down after being shown by Micheal that there were at least 10 teams aiming for the package that was about tond 20 meters north from the US team''s camp. Worst of all, the Ennd team was also rushing swiftly towards the camp. This team wasn''t like any other as it was being led personally by the 4th ranker in the Ten Elites list. William Bently, The Meastro of Ennd! After a short while... "The hell? Is that smoke or fog?" A stout man, wearing a white and red uniform with an Ennd g in its chest, eximed in bewilderment as he pointed his finger at a humongous cloud of fog. He ought to be feel startled as the cloud was encasing at least a 200-meter radius and still spreading like a gue! They could see that the package fell right into the center of this cloud and disappeared out of sight. He wasn''t the only one surprised by the sudden rise of the fog, as all of the approaching teams had stopped at once and began revisiting their ns after the emergence of this variable. There was no f*cking way for anyone to step forth into the fog without making sure to scout first. "Sandra, please tell me the names of the fog elementalists participating in thepetition." A slender man with a pretty face and long ash-grey hair voiced his request with a gentle tone. "On it." A delicate girl with a small mole next to her upper lip, closed her eyes shut while leaning against a tree. A few momentster, she started murmuring, "There are only three users, one belongs to the Cuban team, another to the Mozambique team, andstly one in the American team." She opened her eyes and asked, "Captain William, should I dive deeper and find more information?" Willian waved his hand and said, "No need, you will be just harming your mind and we still need your mental abilities in the next battle." Obedient, Sanda deactivated her active ability *Panmensia*, which allows her to enhance her memory for a limited time and gain ess to the memories that were stored deep within her mind. In normal cases, she wouldn''t have been able to recall them unless there was a stimulus. This ability had no rtion to the element as she had unlocked it from the Memory Eater Octopus, a water elemental beast known for consuming the memories of its prey. Since the bloodliners were able to unlock both the elemental abilities gotten from the primogenitors and the evolutionary traits, she lucked out on this ability. "The American team..Uhmm, this is going to be troublesome." Thoughtful, William rested his chin on his hand as he recalled the videos of the American team''s battles. Especially the finals. He might not know much about the other two teams as it was impossible to know every bloodliner participating in thispetition, but for Felix and his teammates? His memory was still vivid about them. Thus, he knew if the fog had any rtion to the American team, they needed to be at their tiptoes in every step they take. Especially when they know that Felix could erupt those red pirs under their feet without even seeing him due to the fog. "What''s the n captain?" The stout man asked, "Should we wait until the fog clears out? I doubt it willst for more than ten minutes." His meaning was clear, Johnson''s energy wouldn''t be able to sustain such arge amount of fog released. If they yed it slow, they wouldn''t need to think of anything as the fog would disappear by itself in the next five minutes to ten minutes, depending on Johnson''s energy tank. s, those thoughts were removed from his mind after hearing thrilled shouts and furious ones being emitted from within the fog!! "I GOT THE TRACKER SPLIT UP AND RUN!" "F*ck!! He stabbed me in the thigh and stole the tracker! Chase him down!" "It''s in the hand of the Cuban team''s captain!" "I can''t see shit! Someone block him!" Boom!! BOOOM! Rumble!!... The moment the noises of explosions were added to the voices of bloodliners fighting, a scene ofplete Chaos was painted vaguely in the minds of the bloodliners standing outside of the fog. Some of them clearly heard the noises like they were just next to them while some only heard far-off echoes. However, all of them shared expressions of agitation of anxiety. They were nning before on staying outside until the fog clears out just like the Burly man thought, but now? They weren''t so sure anyone. Especially when it was clear as crystal that some teams had already entered the fog before them and started battling with each other. If the unique voices hadn''t exceeded already ten, they would have assumed that a team was trying to bait them into entering the fog! However, the voices were so distinct from each other, even ayman would know that it was impossible to fake them. "STOP HIM!! HE IS TRYING TO DIG A TUNNEL AND ESCAPE!" s, the teams weren''t given that much time to consider all options as the moment they heard the term ''tunnel'', the captains immediately ordered for their team to rush inside the fog and secure the tracker! They were hoping before for the holder of the tracker to exit the fog and pin him down without the need to endanger themselves. But digging a tunnel? They understood that allowing it to happen was the same as giving up no the tracker! God knows when the next airdrop wouldnd in this area again. Boom, boom, Rumble!... "Captain, should we make a move as well?" Feverish and stirred by the sounds of the battles, the stout man covered himself in a suit made of y, making him resemble a brown golem. "Give me a second Roger." Focused, Willian extended a finger in Roger''s direction while having his eyes closed shut. Upon seeing so, everyone went as quiet as mouse. They knew that Willian was using one of his abilities, and as Sound Elementalist, absolute silence was needed on those asions. Otherwise, his abilities wouldn''t reach their full potential. A couple of secondster, Willian started chuckling while covering his mouth with the side of his fist. He looked at the fog that was getting affected by the chaos and mused, "To actually possess an ability that allows the user to change his voice as he pleased, what a lucky individual." His teammates got shocked at hearing him say so. They didn''t think that in the end, a f*cking team was still trying to bait them! They didn''t doubt their captain''s insight since they knew that he must have used his passive ability *Sound Recognition* that let him study the sounds that he heard and notice the tiniest differentiation in them. Therefore, everyone could be fooled but William Bentley! "Hide yourselves deeply." Willian ordered while climbing a tree, "We will wait until that team exposes themselves and ambush them." Dutiful, the stout man deactivated his golem morphing ability and hid in a tree just like the rest of his teammates. Although they knew that the fog was a trap, they had absolutely no intentions of informing the rest of the teams. In their eyes, the Fog was doing them a favor as well by?reducing the number of contestants without lifting even a finger. They hoped that by the time the chaos inside of it ends, only a team or two get left behind., At that point, the tracker would be theirs to grasp! Chapter 264 - The Fog of Despair!

Chapter 264 - The Fog of Despair!

Meanwhile, within the fog, Felix and the rest were being led by Johnson while firing off destructive abilities at the trees. Adam was using his Magma abilities while Noah straightaway raptured trees by single swing with his Ice Mace. The rest were also doing their part by screaming and shouting provocative sentences. However, they soon stopped after Johnson informed them that he had felt 90 unique new presence entering the fog. Without needing Felix''s orders, everyone caught each other''s hands and started getting led by Johnson into a Fir tree that resembled a Chrismas tree. They were forced to hold hands since they were barely able to see one meter in front of them. Meanwhile, Johnson''s vision wasn''t affected in the slightest by his fog. Thus, he took over the leadership of the team inside the fog. ''We are here.'' He said as he knocked on the tree, making everyone notice its position. He then watched them climb the tree one by one before each branch was holding a member. ''I am going now.'' Upon seeing that no one had fallen or something like that, Johnson turned around and sprinted away. He had other tasks to achieve. ''Are you guys ready?'' Kenny asked while lying on top of a branch. ''Yes!''..''Yes.''... The moment he received positive confirmation from everyone, he activated his 2nd active ability *Darkness Shroud*. Everyone abruptly froze stiffly in their position after getting engulfed in a sphere of darkness. No one dared to move even slightly as they knew that Kenny''s ability would be deactivated instantly. They couldn''t afford to be without it as this ability would be their guardian angel against bloodliners with vision abilities. As long as they remain motionless inside of it, their existence wouldpletely disappear! However, since it was only a rare tier 1 ability, it had ring weaknesses. The first and foremost would be the inability to move or speak. Otherwise, the Shroud would break and reveal those within it. The 2nd one would be the fact that the darkness shroud was visible! If this ability were used in daylight, the shroud would appear just like a medium-sized ck sphere. However, inside the fog, where everyone''s vision was reduced to the bare minimum, they wouldn''t be noticed at all. Thest weakness would be those inside the shroud couldn''t see what was going on outside! They were utterly blinded, just like they were ced in a pitch-ck room! This was the reason why Johnson didn''t hide with them. In his fog, he could feel, see, and also avoid any detection ability on him due to his *Fog Camouge*. This meant he was almost untouchable inside his fog. It was better to use him as their eyes in the fog instead of keeping him near them. "He stopped digging the tunnel!" "Chase him down!" Two abrupt unique voices resounded loudly in the area and echoed further away. Upon hearing so, Felix informed, ''Walton, that''s enough. Most of the teams have been lured inside.'' ''Alright, I was getting tired anyway. My throat had gone dry from screaming all by myself.'' Walton replied. ''Nicely done.'' ''Good work.'' Everyone started praising him for his efforts as they knew that no one would have gotten baited inside the fog without Walton. All of this due to abination of his two abilities, *Voice Mimicry* and *Echo Orb*. *Voice Mimicry* was a passive ability that let him mimic precisely the people''s voices that he heard. Since he knew that he would be fighting against bloodliners, he didn''t mind listening carefully to a couple of them and mimic exactly their voices and ents. Now, he used this library of voices that he learned to lure in those teams! However, since the fog had at least a 200-meter radius, his voice couldn''t reach every bloodliner outside the fog. Thus, he relied on his peak active ability, *Echo Orb*, which creates small orbs of winds that held voices inside and even wind abilities inside! He created many orbs, which were holding different sentences with different voices. He then nted them in different ces and exploded them periodically, creating wless chaotic battle scenes that managed to fool everyone. Well, almost everyone, since William wasn''t fooled. But that was an exception as he was the perfect counter for Walton''s abilities. With that being said, Walton was currently away from the team to take care of those orbs and avoid attracting a group near Felix and the rest. ... After two minutes or so... Johnson noticed that the teams were finally getting closer to each other. Soon...Boom! Boom!...Argh!! Argh! ''That''s it, keep fighting.'' Johnson grinned at the sight of tens of bloodliners throwing elemental abilities at random. Some used mini tornados to get rid of the fog, while some tried to evaporate it with fire. After all, they didn''t dare to toggle deep without attempting to clear out their vision. s, some of those abilities ended up hitting others who didn''t see theming. This offset a war inside the fog where every team moved with their backs against each other and hit anyone who wasn''t part of them. In their eyes, it was better to strike first than wait until they get bombarded. However, the tracker was still their main target, and most of the teams were moving towards thest ce where the package was dropped. Since they couldn''t see ''the holder of the tracker'' yet, it was much better to secure the package first and start from there. Otherwise, they would be roaming inside the fog without a purpose, and they couldn''t afford to when every second an elemental ability get hurled in their direction. Thankfully, the trees were taking the brunt of most abilities. Even if some abilities unluckilynded on a team, there was always a shield ced by the buffer. If the shield didn''t manage to handle the power of abilities, a healer was always ced in the middle of the teams'' formation. This made it somewhat tough to kill each other since the healer was always there to get back in shape. Johnson, who was looking at all of this happening, didn''t seem bothered by it. He just kept moving inside the fog like he owned the ce. ''Johnson update?'' Felix asked. ''Three teams are on their way to the package while the others are getting held back by constant fights. So far, I only noticed three corpses.'' Johnson sent a message to everyone. ''As expected, everyone is on their tiptoes, making them take a tight defensive stance.'' Adam gave out his own input, ''I think we need to be proactive before johnson''s energy runs out.'', Everyone agreed with this notion, as their main n was to wait until the teams killed each other or at least get forced into retreating due to heavy injuries. But, it was evident that all of the teams took a defensive stance to the next level, retaliating only when provoked instead of entering a free for all battle. If they kept waiting, the package would be taken from them, which was left untouched due to time constraints. Even the tracker was still inside! Worst of all, Johnson''s energy was getting drained rapidly by trying his best to sustain this humongous cloud of fog and also keep releasing more from time to time to recover the lost moisture due to the battles. ''Alright, Johnson, please lead us to the biggest cl.u.s.ter of teams.'' Felix ordered as he jumped from the tree, revealing himself and the others to the bloodliners with vision abilities. ''Let''s try and get rid of them in under two minutes.'' The moment Felix said so, everyone jumped from the tree and entered a tight battle formation. They put the girls in the center while the rest encircled them. However, they didn''t move as they were waiting for Johnson to arrive. ... ''I am here.'' The instant Johnson reached the team, he retook the lead, ''Five teams are in my 9 o''clock. The nearest one is only 50 to 60 meters away from us.'' ''Move out!'' Felix could clearly see those five teams moving as slow as a snail while throwing abilities once in a while to check around them. It was clear that those teams didn''t have a bloodliner with a good vision ability for this situation. If they did, they would have been part of those three teams, which were about to reach the package. This made Felix know that his team was currently invisible in their eyes! ''Activate your abilities.'' Felix ordered as he snapped his finger, creating two bloodish red bombs. He then swiftly made one absorb the other, making it double its size. He wasn''t done yet, as he repeated this process trice under one second, creating a three times bigger bomb than his usual one! However, instead of throwing it out, he waited for Adam to use his *Molten Rocks* on the nearest team. This was a basic synergy between them, which they trained in the preparation camp. ''Johnson, help me aim.'' Adam requested while standing still with a rain of molten rocks gathered above his head. Since he was blind, He didn''t want to throw his ability to hit the trees instead. ''They are currently standing 10 meters in your 11 o''clock. If you threw your ability in that direction 30% or so will probably be blocked by the two trees next to them.'' Johnson informed swiftly. ''Thank you.'' Polite as always, Adam showed his appreciation by showing full trust in Johnson''s aim. He swiftly faced 11 o''clock and hurled those molten rocks with all of his strength! Whoosh Whoosh!... The fog was getting evaporated in the air due to the heat emitted by those molten rocks. However, before the targeted team couldprehend the approaching tens of bright red rocks, they smashed into their ss-like barriers! Boom! Boom!... s, their tight formation made it easier to get all of them rained upon without exceptions, even though some of the molten rocks had collided with the trees! Shatter! Shatter!... The shields weren''t strong enough to tank the destructiveness of Adam''s ability as they got busted into tiny fragments instantly! "We are under attack from 5''oclock!" The captain of the assaulted team was a brown-skinned tall man with bushy eyebrows. Right now, those eyebrows were knitted in nervousness and rm. He didn''t expect an attack to arrive so fast and hard, leaving them n.a.k.e.d like this without single protection on. Just as the buffer in their team tried to recreate the shields again, one bloodish red bomb that had a basketball-size came out of nowhere and exploded within their tight formation! POOOOF! Immediately after, a cloud of red mist engulfed the entire team, putting them under its effect. Since no one expected to be hit by poison, they weren''t holding their breaths! Thud! Thud! Thud!... One by one, they fell to the ground, losing consciousness at once! Since they would be out for only five seconds, Noah and Nathan stepped in and knocked them clean in the head! This would leave them unconscious for at least five minutes, making them automatically disqualified by the Queen and marked by her so others wouldn''t attack them. If they did decide to do so, they would be punished by the ESG Organization. Obviously, the disqualified bloodliners would be punished if they decided to attack someone during their wait for extraction. Hence, Felix and the rest didn''t remain and waste time finishing them off but went for the next team in line, which was the closest to them. They repeated the same strategy on all of the remaining four teams. Johnson giving off direction and helping them aim, Adam uses his ability to break off the barriers or shields. Felix followed it with his hypotension bomb, which was erged by his *Poison Absorption* Passive to force them unconscious. Then, Noah, Nathan, and Kenny take it from there. Team after a team had fallen to this synergy without seeing even the outfits of their assants! All of this because they didn''t have abilities rted to senses, which would have made them notice Felix''s team the moment they stepped near them. This meant, besides having those abilities,?there was absolutely no other counter to The Fog of Despair Synergy! It was a synergy created in the preparation camp solely to put the team in a favorable environment, where their abilities thrive! Chapter 265 - A Spiteful Retaliation?

Chapter 265 - A Spiteful Retaliation?

"The US team has sessfully eliminated five teams at once without losing a single hair strand!" Jannamentated in excitement, "What a marvelous strategy and synergy!" Her excitement was being shared by the millions of live viewers, who were spamming in the stream chat ''Pog'' and ''Wow'' emojis in a frenzy, making it impossible to read the actual written sentences. "Sigh, if only the drones'' vision wasn''t hindered as well by the fog, the battles would be more thrilling to watch." Dejected, Micheal sighed while looking at the stream screen showing everything in ck and green, giving them a somewhat clear overview of what''s happening within the fog. s, they could forget about seeing the thrill of abilities shing together and such, as they couldn''t even differentiate between the teams. If the two drones weren''t programmed to follow only the US team, they would have already lost them and started watching another team unbeknownst to them. Thus, the viewers never actually saw the abilities used by Felix''s team! This left them guessing if they used anything new in their battles or not. ... Meanwhile, Felix and the rest immediately started moving towards the package position, following Johnson, who started showing exhaustion signs. ''John, energy?'' Felix asked. ''30% and declining rapidly.'' Johnson replied. ''Alright, don''t puff out any more fog, just try to sustain the created one for five minutes or so.'' Felix said while gazing at two teams, one to his left and the other to his right. They were walking slowly in the same direction as them. He decided to ignore them for now since the three nearest teams to the package had already made it to the center of the fog, where the package was stuck on a tree. Before long, one of them would climb the tree and find it. Then, he could open it up right there and see that the tracker was still inside. Felix was certain that they would take it and escape instead of securing the entire package since it was heavy and bulky. He didn''t want to be forced into chasing them down, as more variables woulde up the further they stray from the n. But in reality, he was justzy to put in such an extra effort. ... ''We are here.'' Johnson sent a message while narrowing his eyes at three bloodliners climbing up a tree each. Meanwhile, their teammates were guarding them underneath, turning their heads back and forth akin to radars. Since his vision was left intact, he watched them from twenty meters or so behind a tree. He wasn''t about getting found out by bloodliners with vision abilities since the known range for the best rare tier 1 vision ability was merely 10 meters. ''Damn it! It''s the Canadian team.'' John knitted his eyebrows in annoyance after seeing the red maple g of Canada in their outfits. He knew that it would be problematic for them to make a move since the US and Canada were close allies! And they were explicitly given orders by George to avoid battles with them since it wouldn''t bore suitable for the country to have its team eliminating its oldest and closest ally. Obviously, this applied to only close allies and not everyone. That being said, Johnson didn''t give a shit as it was the captain''s problem to handle, not his. He gave out his report and tried his best to hold himself from sitting due to exhaustion. ''Canada? So bothersome.'' Felix scratched his nose in vexation. He wanted to send a message by the Queen, warning them to leave. But,munication between teams was blocked. He didn''t want to shout his threat out loud since it was stupid as he would be giving off the team''s position plus their identity. Besides, shouting would be disrespectful and humiliating as the Canadian team would absolutely not retreat while under their citizen''s watch! By Felix shouting threat, he would be actually giving them no choice but to battle him. If they did, he would f*ck them up pretty badly. This would embarrass the country even more. He truly wanted to avoid the political storm that would rise after so. He could already envision the shitty news about it. ''F*ck it, just go around them.'' Felix waved his hand dismissively, ''After we take care of the other two and the fog clears out, both the team and their countrymen will see the aftermath. And they are not stupid to not realize the price of fighting us.'' Upon hearing so, Johnson turned left and carried on moving, thoroughly ignoring the Canadian team, who were wasting time searching empty trees. Boom! Bam!!...Argh!... However, just as he took the first step, the sounds of explosions and people groaning resounded thunderously from the direction he was heading to. The team didn''t need to ask Johnson to see what''s going on as the wind produced from those massive explosions had hurled the fog in every direction, clearing out an entire area! This led the team to see with their own eyes, two teams going at it. The ones on the left had an infuriated expression, while the others on the right were either shaking their heads in disappointment or had an annoyed expression. And in the middle of their battle, there was a silver metallic box that was at least a 1-meter cubic size. Its surface was still l.u.s.trous and unaffected by the fire, ice, and acidic mist surrounding it. If it wasn''t for the parachute burning next to it, anyone would have assumed that this chest was a bank safe and not the package! Felix and the rest instantly hid behind the closest thing to them. They started watching the battle in intrigue. They had not a single thought of intervening before they understood the entire situation. ''Should I hold the fog to keep the area visible?'' Johnson asked swiftly after seeing that his fog wasing back again. ''Do it.'' Felix agreed. After he received a confirmation, Johnson manually forced the fog to freeze. s, before Olivia and the rest could appreciate having their visibility back, the battle had ended just as it began! No one was attacking anymore as both teams retreated further from each other, leaving the package all alone in the center of the area, appearing like a trophy begging to be taken. However, those two teams merely sent two bloodliners in the direction of the package. The moment they reached five meters away from it, they stopped and started staring at each other with opposite expressions. The man on the right side of the package had an afro-like hairstyle and was wearing a red and ck outfit. He was looking nonchntly at a petite girl with short braided caramel hair. Upon seeing that she was giving him an unfriendly vibe, he clicked his tongue in irritation, ''I guess we can only split the package now.'' "I apologize on behalf of the team for striking first." Unlike his hidden irritation, the afro man bowed his head politely and added, "But the moment my teammate noticed the noisy footsteps of your team approaching us rapidly, we had no choice but to send a warning shot." "Warning Shot?" The girl snorted in derision at the man''s apology. She nced at four of her teammates, who were passed out with scorched ck skin or frozen in ice, and gritted her teeth in resentment. "Ang Captain, do you take me for a fool?" She yelled, "Who the f*ck fires a warning shot with tens of elemental abilities all at once! If my shields weren''t strong enough to handle your ''warning shot'', my entire team would have been wiped out!" She was not mad that he was aiming for the kill since that was to be expected in thispetition. But from the fact that he tried to y it differently after his attempt failed. She knew that he wanted to silence them by one single attack and escape with the entire package under cover of what remained from the fog. However, now that he failed, he clearly didn''t want to enter a battle with them anymore. He knew that other teams wouldn''t take long before reaching here and copse on both of their teams after they notice the sealed package. The Ang captain merely scratched his cheek carelessly, "Didn''t I already apologize? It was an honest mistake. Now, how about we talk this out peaceful.." "F*ck off!" The braided girl didn''t wait for him to finish off his bullshit as she flipped him the finger and retreated to her teammates. Then, she did the unexpected as she shouted at the top of her voice, "THE PACKAGE IS HERE WITH THE ANGOLA CAPTAIN!" Her voice was loud enough; it traveled far and beyond, reaching even the disqualified teams who regained their consciousness and retreated outside of the fog. "Good luck sending warning shots to all of the teams at once, you f*cker." Spitful and somewhat frustrated, She red at him onest time before turning around and bolting with her team in the opposite direction. It was clear that she already informed her team about her sudden outburst as her teammates piggybacked those four heavily injured bloodliners. Meanwhile, the Ang captain just kept looking at them retreating into the fog with mouth agape, not knowing how did things derail from his expectation so fast. He knew that any smart and reliable captain would never do what she did, even if they were offended and insulted. Why? Simple actually! They were f*cking representing their entire country and given massive responsibility to bring them as many gs as possible. Those gs trante to representative slots, which trante to having votes in the World Council. Having those votes meant actually influencing the decision making! Yet! The girl under the public watch of her country had just given up on a chance to get the tracker to spite him? He didn''t think for a second that was even possible! He wasn''t the only one shocked by the girl''s irresponsible retaliation, as even the viewers from each country''s stream were left in disbelief. Micheal swiftly broke out of his daze and swiped his finger at the Mysian''s stream, wanting to check if the citizen of Mysia were barraging their captain with insults or not. However, when he looked at the chat and saw that the viewers were actually spamming apuse emoji for their captain, he was left bewildered. Since this was a foreign stream, the Mysian team''snguage and the viewers sounded like gibberish to him. Therefore, he requested from the all-knowing Queen to trante. After reading the chat this time, his confusion was cleared out instantly. He couldn''t help butmentate it out loud for the American viewers, "Their Healer was part of the four heavily wounded bloodliners!" The moment Janna and the viewers heard this, they immediately recognized that the Mysian captain did the right thing! After all, if their healer was unconscious and heavily wounded, there was no way that the captain was going to carry on remaining next to the Ang captain. He was bound to see that her teammates weren''t getting healed back in shape and figure out that he had luckily managed to take down the healer in the previous elemental salvo! By then? He wouldn''t bother to waste his time talking as he would straightway carry on the battle! Thus, the package was already lost for the Mysian team, which exins the girl''s frustration. However, Instead of just running away, she wanted to ruin the Ang team''s chances of getting the package. s, she made it difficult for all of the teams, Felix''s included. ''So bothersome.'' His annoyed expression as he looked at the fast-approaching two teams from the back said it all. Chapter 266 - Well, Hello There...

Chapter 266 - Well, Hello There...

However, his eyes soon brightened up after noticing that the shields of the Ang team were turned off due to the buffer probably wanting to save up on energy for any uing battles. After all, no one was in sight and they couldn''t keep the shields active forever. The buffer''s energy wasn''t infinite. Despite so, Felix noticed that a shield was left on a man in the middle of the formation. He guessed that was probably the healer. ''Change of ns, we are striking first.'' Felix informed his team while manifesting red bombs in his hand. Meanwhile, the Ang captain had ordered his team to prepare for a retreat with a livid expression. After so, he swiftly went to the silver package and keyed in?a password on a screen that was on the top of the chest. The password was given to him by the instructor after the gathering, just like everyone else. Peep! The moment he heard the sound and saw that the small screen had turned green, he sped on the grip of the door and opened it wide. Poof! However, just as he wanted to look inside, he was smacked in the face with a bloodish red bomb, making him blink his eyes once in confusion before they rolled at the back of his head. Thud! "Captain!!" His teammate shouted in worry after seeing their captain fall to the ground unexpectedly. s, they weren''t given a single chance to think things through, as one massive bloodish red bomb was sent in their direction. With Felix''s behemoth strength that could p a 1st stage bloodliner to death, the bomb thrown by him traveled so fast; it neither appeared in the eyes of the bloodliners nor the stream. POOF! Just like their captain, their faces were packed with raw confusion before their eyelids closed shut after getting engulfed inside a humongous cloud of red mist. Thud Thud Thud! The bodies lying randomly on the ground just showed the viewers the true horror of getting ambushed by Felix without having protection shields on. There was no resistance, no back and forth fight, just two bombs were all it took for an entire team made of the elites of Ang to be sent packing home! Upon seeing that everyone was already on the ground, Felix and his teammates dashed from the woods and split up in their way. Felix went for the package and the captain, while the rest went to disqualify the passed out team and take care of the dumbfounded healer, the only survivor from the ambush. s, being a healer meant that he was a sitting duck for Noah and the rest. Only after seeing Noah knocking the scared healer out cold, did the viewers from the stream regain their wits back. "What..what was that?!" Micheal stuttered with widened eyes. The Ang team was done for just like that? He didn''t dare to believe his eyes neither did the viewers. They knew that Felix had poison bombs and poison pirs, but the ambush happened so fast they didn''t even know what ability Felix used. The fact that the inducement was changed from paralyze to hypotension made their thoughts get disarrayed even further. After all, they still had no idea that Felix was able to switch to multiple inducements. This made them assume first that Felix had just used his peak active ability instead of poison bombs. Especially when thest bomb''s explosion was big enough to cover the entire team! However, this didn''t exin to them why was the first bomb red and small just like his paralyze bombs! It wasn''t just them, who were left in utter bewilderment and shock. As the Canadian team, who were nning to make a move at the Ang captain, froze in their positions with cold sweat running down their spine. They never thought that another team was lying this close to them! Worst of all, they were strong enough to take care of an entire team in less than five seconds! "Ca...Captain he is taking the tracker." A smart-looking girl, wearing circr sses, stuttered in fear and anxiety at the sight of Felix, ying with a ck device in his hand. The ripped open package of the tracker was lying next to his feet. The captain''s expression turned ugly instantly after seeing the American g in Felix''s jacket. He realized that his team had been screwed big time by not making the first move! After all, if the US team were given orders to not harm them, the Canadian team were also given the same orders! If they ambushed Felix and his teammates under the public view of the world, the political storm would whirl in their direction! He didn''t know if Felix made the first move intentionally or it was merely a stroke of bad luck on their side. But what he did know was that as long as the tracker was in the hands of Felix, they could forget about getting it by using force! ''The other teams areing here.'' The Canadian captain ordered, ''Hide deeply and wait until the trackernds in the hands of another team. Then, we might have a chance to get it back.'' Although his teammates were still frightened by Felix''s ability, they still didn''t cower and run away just because of it., Unless there was absolutely zero chance of getting the tracker, not a single team would dare to withdraw under the observation of their citizen. So far, the Canadian team still had a chance since they noticed that the only reason Felix''s ambush worked so well was due to the Ang team''s shields were turned off. They weren''t retarded to repeat the same mistake. ''Not leaving huh?'' Felix nced in their direction with a faint yful smile, making the Canadian team shiver at the thought that he could see them. However, soon they sighed in relief after seeing that he was ncing in every direction. They assumed that he was worried about getting copsed on by the other teams. "Captain, they are all out cold." Johnson said loudly as he approached Felix with the rest. Meanwhile, he sent a mental message, ''The two teams are here. One in front and the other to my right.'' ''Alright, start part two of the improvised n.'' Felix notified them in secret while speaking out loud, "Carry whatever you can and escape into the fog." "Argh! Captain, my energy is about to run out." Johnson sped into his heart dramatically, making Felix''s eyebrows twitch. But he still yed along and shouted while holding a ck box on his shoulder, "Just hold for 30 seconds!" "I can''t! Argh!" Johnson let out onest groan before dropping into the ground with his eyes closed shut and limbs spread further apart. The posture he chose truly appeared like a starfish. The moment he dropped, the fog encasing the entire area disappeared immediately like it was never there. Promptly, the entire forest brightened up by the sunlight again, exposing everything within it. The viewers were speechless after noticing from above, two teams were in the process of preparing an elemental salvo from both directions of the package, aiming at Felix and the others! Now with the fog gone, they were exposed redhanded to everyone! The colorful effects of the abilities were too hard to miss. "Well, hello there." Felix addressed the dumbstruck teams casually with a hand wave. Seeing that he didn''t receive a response, he coughed and asked, "Are you going to carry on with your ambush? Should we turn our backs and act like we didn''t see you?" At this moment, both the teams knew that a lifelong embarrassment was going to stick with them until their death. They couldn''t imagine how they looked in the eyes of the world after this shitty ambush and they didn''t dare to imagine it. It was already embarrassing enough to get caught like this with their abilities prepared. Yet, they had to end upnding in this situation next to Felix, who wouldn''t hesitate to make fun of them for it. Fortunately, Felix''s aim wasn''t on them but on the Canadian team, who were hiding on branches and using leaves as cover. When the fog was still around, the visibility was impaired since there wasn''t much sunlight to work with. Thus, although the Canadian team wasn''t exactly in the fog, they weren''t worried about being noticed. Especially when they were keeping quite a distance from the package. But now? The sunlight exposed some bits of their outfits and they couldn''t do anything about it since the moment they moved, it would just get worse for them. Just as they were feeling thankful about those two teams attracting the attention of the US team, they were horrified to see that every member of the US team turned in their direction with cunning grins. Chills coursed in their back after seeing their grins as they knew that whatever was about toe wasn''t going to please them one bit. "Friends from Canada." Felix scratched his nose with a polite smile as he asked, "How about you do us a favor by helping us take care of those two?" ''God f*cking damn it!!!'' The Canadian Captain''s expression turned unsightly the instant he heard so. He knew that he had fallen into an unenviable situation! Chapter 267 - Forcing Out an Alliance.

Chapter 267 - Forcing Out an Alliance.

The Canadian captain guessed that his team''s position was alreadypromised while they were still within the fog. After all, he understood that it was impossible to know, which country they were representing without seeing the g on their chest or know someone in their team. They were hidden almost perfectly on the trees, giving off only bits of their clothes. Thus, it was impossible to rely on that and figure out their identity. Now their n of waiting until the trackernds in others'' hands wasn''t even an avable option since they were requested help from their country''s ally. If they rejected the request under the world''s eyes, it would look neither pretty for them nor for their country. He didn''t have the thought of acting deaf to Felix''s request since they were bound to show themselves sooner orter. Left with no options, the Canadian captain jumped from the tree followed by his teammates. They immediately gathered and entered a battle formation. Everyone''s eyes were on the Canadian captain, wondering what would be his response. Even the two teams withdrew their abilities at once since they already lost most of the advantage. If they attacked now, Felix and the rest would be able to dodge the abilities salvo while letting a few hit the water spheres that were protecting them. 20 meters distance or so was more than enough for even a bloodliner with trash reflexes to react in time. Plus, they had no intention of helping the Canadian captain out of his plight. They were happy enough to have their embarrassing scene reced with another unrted to them. After a couple of seconds of silence, the Canadian captain coughed and replied in dejection, "As much as I want to offer my assistance to my dear American friends, I am afraid that we can''t." He swiftly rified, "Thepetition rules forbid the teams from helping each other, and I don''t want my team and my country to be punished by the Organization." s, his excuse didn''t even take root in the mind of the listeners before Felix exposed him nonchntly, "We are banned from assisting each other in collecting gs or sharing the tracker, not fighting." "If you don''t want to help, just say so." Felix shook his head in disappointment as he ced down the tracker back on the package and closed it again. He didn''t want the items inside to be damaged by the uing battle. He turned to his teammates and ordered, "Prepare for battle, it''s going to be just us." Johnson, who was acting dead for a while, immediately stood up and scoffed, "If we knew that our countries rtionship meant so little to you, we wouldn''t have stopped ambushing you in the fog earlier." "Forget it, Johnson." Kenny smiled bitterly as his body turned invisible, "It is what it is." The more the Canadian team heard the uglier their expression got. Their country''s image was literally getting ruined live, especially after what johnson had just mentioned. They didn''t know if that was true or not, but they were inclining to believe it as they discerned that the US team wouldn''t dare to lie to them. After all, they might not know but the viewers sure did. This meant, the US team truly showed them mercy when they could have ambushed them. From the end result of Felix''s ambush on the Ang team, they knew that the oue of their team wouldn''t be any different. In the eyes of both countries, it would seem that the US team had honored their close alliance while the Canadian team didn''t. That was thest thing that the Canadian captain wanted to see. ''F*cking politics ruining everything as always.'' He cursed in his mind while showing a different attitude on the outside, "You got it all wrong! My team will dly support our dear friends if it was just about battles." He walked forward with his chest pushed out, "Let us handle the Philippine team." "They are all yours." Felix smiled faintly while turning his head back in front. Then, he started sizing up the other team who was wearing a white outfit stripped with blue lines. He looked at their g and noticed that it belonged to the Argentinian team! Not that it matters much to him as even with five teams ganging up on him, he would be able to demolish them all at once. However, he didn''t want to use any abnormal brute force in thispetition unless he was pushed into doing so. ''F*cking prick.'' The Canadian cursed Felix in his mind while giving him a polite head nod. He then focused on the Philippine team, who were also facing them with a solemn expression. The situation turned into two against two, which was to the liking of everyone except for the Canadian team, who were forced into this. ''Captain, we need to be careful of those red pirs.'' Anky man with long thin arms reaching his knees warned with a nervous expression. His teammates flinched after remembering the video they watched of those red pirs destroying the Hilton team that was close to their strength back then. However, their captain merely cracked his knuckles and ordered, ''The moment you notice that your barrier was broken, hold your breaths and withdrew at the back of the formation until Santiago shield you again.'' Upon seeing that his teammates nodded their heads in resolution, he smirked onest time before snapping both of his fingers, activating his morphing ability. Two abrupt huge lumps started to emerge from both sides of his waist. s, those lumps didn''te out peacefully as the pain of having his skin wrapped like that, made the Argentian team take quick and short breaths like a woman having contractions before birth. The pain he was experiencing was understandable as those two hugemps continued to extend forward slowly while shaping up into two beastial arms! They appeared like they belonged to reptile species with their thick blue skin and white bent ws. The instant the transformation was over, the Argentinian captain loosened up his tightened fists and started opening and closing his beastial hands until he was doing it at a faster speed than his real hands. ''Look and behold at those two bad boys.'' The Argentinian straightened up his back in pride as he kept lowkey unting those two arms by moving them around. His teammatespletely ignored this sight as they simply focused on activating their abilities as well., Two of them morphed like their captain and another disappeared out of sight after leaning against a tree. Meanwhile, the rest either had elemental abilities fully prepared forunch or were buffing out the front-liners. Yet, they still didn''t attack as they were waiting for the captain''s order. Currently, their captain was paying close attention to Noah''s and Nathan''s transformation that was on the verge of finishing. For Noah, his arms morphed into Yeti''s giant arms, which wereced with a thick white fur. On the other hand, Nathan''s morphing ability which he got after reaching the greater purity, turned his legs into a furless brown Kangaroo''s ones! He was hopping on his ce while having his hands situated in front of him in a boxing posture. With his bronze metallic shimmer on his entire skin, it was clear that his fighting style was going to be up close. ''Tsk, not bad.'' A bit salty by the dashing appearance of his foes'' morphing abilities, the Argentinian captain clicked his tongue while stepping forward with his team as one, advancing in a slow and careful manner. They had their shields up, their abilities up, they were set for battle! ''Walton, where are you at?'' Unworried about the approaching team, Felix asked while snapping both of his fingers creating two bloodish red bombs inside his jacket''s pockets. His teammates were already ready and waiting simply for his order to move. ''I am already here.'' Walton responded while lying between bushes 30 meters or so away from the team, peeking at the current situation with only one eye. Before the fog cleared out, he was given orders by Felix to head straight for the Package area. But since his vision was hindered by the fog, he was going even slower than the others. Thankfully, after the fog went away, he was able to cast *Upsurge* and fly here, making it just in time. ''Good, go nk them with Kenny. We will be holding them dow..'' Booom! Whoosh!! Phew!... Before Felix could finish up his orders, the sound of abilities shing against each other ornding on the pitiful trees, rumbled from behind him! He took a quick nce and noticed that the Canadian team was using abilities as cover for their four front-liners to close up the distance while the Philippine team was doing its best to foil their advancement by barraging them with tens of abilities at once! As they fired those abilities they kept retreating one step at a time in a single formation like an ordered army. Fire, one step back! Fire, one step back! Rinse and repeat. Since the elemental abilities fired were just fireballs, icences, wind des, and those kinds of low tied abilities, they were able to keep spamming them without worrying too much about their energy consumption! They might be small and low-tiered but those abilities sure pack a punch if they directlynded on a bloodliner. This led the Canadian front-liners to struggle into advancing as their entire focus was put on dodging those abilities. They might be shielded and protected but they knew that if the shield took too much damage, it would end up breaking and they would be required to return next to their buffer to get shielded again! Upon seeing their struggle, Felix chuckled in amus.e.m.e.nt as he thought, ''I should be nice and give them 5% of the Package''s content.'' "Felix! Focus!" Chapter 268 - Against The Argentinian Team.

Chapter 268 - Against The Argentinian Team.

Hearing Olivia''s voice, Felix turned around and saw that the Argentinian Captain was rushing towards them with clear fervor and excitement written all over his face. To his sides, he had those two morphed bloodliners. One had wooden like-drills instead of arms and the other kept slithering on the ground akin to a serpent! Not one of them was carrying an external weapon as everything was banned besides using one''s own abilities. Thus, those three bloodliners had to fight against Noah''s Ice Mace that weighed almost a ton!, That''s only if they managed to make it in one piece! As the moment Adam felt confident in his aim tond his *Hellfire Salvo* at them without losing most of the molten rocks to the trees in his way, he waved both of his hands down and sent those molten rocks flying rapidly at those three! Boom Boom!... "Dodge at all cost!" The Argentinian Captain screamed loudly while rolling out of those molten rocks path, which were raining down on them akin to a mini-meteor shower! His teammates didn''t want to test the limit of their shields by ying around with fire, so they gave up on their advancement and hid behind trees, using them as cover. However, they didn''t just hide there and wait to get bombarded again, as the elemental rangers decided to return the favor by throwing their abilities altogether, aiming at the backlines, where Felix was standing with Olivia, Lexie, and Lena. Whoosh! Whoosh!.. Seeing a bunch of elemental abilities falling in their direction, Felix and the girls gave up on their positioning as they spread out swiftly and took cover behind the nearest tree. Boom Bam!.. Frightened, Olivia sat behind a tree with her hands covering her ears, trying to block the loud noise of explosions happening near her. Anyone in her position would feel like they were thrown in the middle of an active warzone, where grenades were exploding each second nonstop. Felix, who was feeling satisfied by Olivia dodging by herself for the first time ever, sighed in vexation at the sight of her closing her ears and eyes with a scared expression, appearing like a kitten in the rain. ''Well, at least her feet moved this time instead of freezing as always.'' In the end, Felix was still a bit content with her small improvement. A few secondster, the barrage had ended, taking with it two innocent trees as they were utterly scorched ck. Not hearing any more noise, Olivia opened her eyes and peeked with one eye warily. Soon, she noticed that Noah and Nathan were already moving up in direction of the Argentinian captain and those two front-liners. While Noah just kept running forward recklessly while dragging the Ice Mace behind him, Nathan was using his Kangaroos legs to hop from a tree branch to another. Since the distance was already quite close between the front-lines, it didn''t take even a couple of seconds before Noah and Nathan met up with their foes. ''Brother Noah, take care of those two while I am holding the captain.'' Nathan informed while bending his knees to limit on a branch, appearing like he was building momentum. The moment he noticed Noah''s head nod, he hurled himself with his bronze metallic fist zing forward fiercely. His target? The Argentinian captain, who noticed his attack beforehand and was currently using a tree to block Nathan''s attempt. BOOM! Crush! s, the Argentinian captain didn''t expect Nathan''s punch to be powerful and forceful enough to rupture the thick stem of the tree from half, andnding a straight punch in his chest! It might have lost most of its force due to the tree taking the brunt of it, but a straight punch from Nathan''s metallic bronze skin, which enhanced his physical strength by at least 400 BF, was enough to make the Captain groan in pain! ''F*ck that hurts.'' Still sping into his bruised area, which was sending waves of pain constantly, the Argentinian Captain backrolled with his human hands and stood back up. The instant he noticed that Nathan was rubbing his bloodied fist with a pained expression, he knew that he didn''t get out of this scuffle unscratched. "Heh, that was totally not worth it for you." The Argentinian captain sneered as he pointed at his exposed bruised area that was in the process of recovering its healthy tan skin! Based on the speed of the process, Nathan figured out easily that the passive, which was doing so, must be from a tier 2 bloodline. This meant the captain was already 1st stage bloodliner with one passive while he was still not even in the origin purity yet! But! He didn''t feel worried in the slightest as he had full confidence in Noah''s strength to brutalize those two ande assist him. He was just tasked with holding the captain down not defeating him. ''Oli, Please heal me up!'' He requested while entering a boxing posture again, hopping on his ce like a kangaroo. s, if it wasn''t for the Lilly Flower on top of his head, he would have appeared quite dashing instead ofical. But he was already numb to the feeling of embarrassment and simply enjoyed having his fist getting caressed by gentle green energy. "Not in my watch!" The Argentinian captain shouted as he charged forward in a ferocious manner. Seeing so, Nathan was left with no choice but tobat him although his bloodied knuckles were still not healed yet. Bam! Bam! Slice! Punches, kicks, and even those beastial ws got into the action as everything those two possessed was being used to get an advantage over the other! Bruises and bloodied flesh wounds were being stacked on their bodies as those two kept going at it wildly without using any techniques. It wasn''t like Nathan didn''t learn any boxing techniques to facilitate hisbat experience but the Argentinian captain was fighting savagely, not bothering with defending at all! He just went full ham on Nathan forcing him into his own pace! Nathan knew that he couldn''t afford to fight him in such fast-pacedbat as the wounds, which were building up underneath his metallic skin, were not healing faster than the Argentinia captain! After all, Olivia''s external healing would never beat recovering using one''s own ability! Hence, Nathan''s situation could be seen by everyone that he was losing the fight and pretty fast. If it wasn''t for his metallic skin somewhat protecting him, he would have already been done for by a single hack from those sharp ws! Upon noticing Nathan''s deteriorating situation, Noah tightened his grip on the Ice Mace as he whipped it from the side at one of his foes, wanting to end this battle quickly and go assist him. s, just like before, the bloodliner smirked with an unworried expression while twisting his body from his waist. This action resulted in his upper body leaning 90 degrees backward, dodging the Ice Mace effortlessly. From Noah''s expression which was showing signs of irritation and impatience, it was clear that he was being yed like this since the moment he started fighting those two bloodliners. "What''s wrong slowpoke? You tired yet?" The flexible manughed in ridicule while gesturing for Noah toe at him with his finger. s, Noah wasn''t provoked into doing so but turned around and dashed towards the other bloodliner, who was trying his best to look for an opening and ambush Noah with his dreadful drill-like arms. Seeing that Noah wasing at him, the bloodliner pointed his wooden drill at a branch on top of him and said with a smile, "Don''t you learn?" As he spoke the wooden drill unrolled on itself rapidly before extending upward and started rolling on the branch! Feeling the tightened grip, the bloodliner waved his other hand mockingly at Noah and was dragged upward! s, just as the flexible man wanted tough again, Noah did a semi-turn to build up momentum and threw the Ice Mace in direction of the man, who was still being dragged in the air! WHOOSH! Scared shitless by the fast-approaching Ice Mace that could explode his head akin to watermelon, the man guarded his face reflexively with the remaining arm. Though he didn''t have to as the transparent shield was still active on him. BOOM!... Both the Ice Mace and the barrier exploded immediately after contact, making both the bloodliners and their Argentinian teammates sigh in relief. Theypletely forgot that by Noah throwing his Ice Mace, it was considered as an elemental projectile, and those transparent barriers were able to block only projectiles but not up close and physical abilities. That''s why they appeared transparent like they weren''t even there. However, Noah didn''t look bothered in the slightest by his failure as he knew that a teammate, who was always watching their battles was going to take advantage of that slight opening. POOF! As he expected, a bloodish red bomb exploded immediately on the chest of the bloodliner, who lost his barrier, making him look with a dumbstruck expression at the red mist encasing him. s, by the time that image was sent to his brain, the poison was already inhaled by him and took effect. Thud! The instant he lost consciousness, his morphing ability withdrew back, forcing him to drop on the ground quite badly. Noah gave Felix a thump up with his back facing him. He then dashed towards the motionless body and grabbed him by his back cor. Without a single ounce of emotion in his face, Noah lifted him in front of his face and headbutted him right in the forehead! The viewers, the Argentinian team, and even his teammates, soon started looking at him massaging his forehead speechlessly. If you can''t handle headbutting someone, why do it in the first ce?! Chapter 269 - Noah, Taking Matter Into His Own Hands.

Chapter 269 - Noah, Taking Matter Into His Own Hands.

However, they didn''t hang into it for long as they could see that Nathan was being forced into retreating while focusing entirely on defense. Before long, his defense would crumble and those ws would ruin his face or worse, take his life away! The Argentinian captain seemed like he didn''t even notice that his teammate was caught, as his bloodshot eyes were focusing only on Nathan while striking him in a frenzy! Upon seeing that sight, Noah did the unexpected as he ced the passed-out bloodliner on his shoulder and rushed towards the Argentinian Captain with a new manifested Ice Mace in his hand! ''Oh no!'' Shivers coursed at the back of the Argentinian teammates at this sight. They foresaw an ugly oue that wouldn''t please their captain one bit. "F*ck!e back here and fight me!" The flexible man yelled in worry as he chased after Noah. Too bad, he was a tad too slow as the moment Noah reached behind the Argentinian Captain, he clutched the cor of the passed-out bloodliner and used him as a human shield! Then, he swung his Ice Mace at the back of the Argentinian captain! Whoosh! With uncanny beastial reflexes, the captain narrowly dodged the strike after hearing the sound of the wind produced by the Mace! ''Captain stop.'' The Felixable man, who knew what was about toe next, screamed in his mind. s, the Queen merely delivered his voice with her monotonous voice, removing any source of agitation. Thus, he watched in utter horrification, his captain retaliating instantly by swiping his right w behind his back without even looking! Slice! The w ripped the bloodliner''s stomach without a single ounce of resistance, appearing like a knife passing through butter. Tststsh!! Buckets of blood gushed from a deep long cut, the viewers managed to notice the gross-looking guts! Some viewers even vomited on their screens in revulsion. However, the ones closest to this scene weren''t affected in the slightest, as Noah merely let go of the bloodliner while putting his Ice Mace on top of the stunned Captain''s head. The bloodliner was caught in the arms of the stupefied captain. He ought to feel that way as his face was stained with the blood of his teammate and best friend! Not in his wildest dreams would he have thought that his ws would be spelling such a disaster upon his best friend, whom he spent months and months training with from a camp to another. His rationality wasing back akin to a tide, removing all of those bloodthirsty thoughts that were caused by his passive, *Blood Frenzy*. He wasn''t fighting with a deranged expression and giving up on defense for no reason. It was due to this passive that forced him into that state the more wounds his ws had caused. He never bothered to stop himself from entering that state because he couldn''t feel pain in it. That was always a bonus in battles. But now? He regretted unlocking such a cursed passive that robbed him of his rationality. If he were awake, he would have heard his ally''s message. If he had his rationality, he would have retreated and regrouped with the flexible man instead of instantaneously counterattacking without even f*cking turning his back. So many ifs were coursing in his mind in such a short amount of time, he didn''t even feel Noah''s Mace ced on his head. Noah simply moved his mace back and forth once, and the chillness of Ice was more than enough to awaken the Argentinian Captain from his stupor. After raising his head and noticing Noah''s expressionless face towering over him, he knew that his life had just been spared. He wasn''t stupid to not understand that Noah had more than enough time to splinter his head into fragments during his two seconds daze. As the captain of the team, the moment he was put in this situation, surrender was the only way forward unless he was begging for an international embarrassment or death! Plus, his teammate''s life wasn''tpletely lost as he was still worth trying to save him. Hence, the Argentinian captain shouted while carrying his teammate in his arms, "We give up! Alisia,e heal Jaun fast!" Upon hearing so, the Argentinians dashed towards their captain with a worried expression clouding their faces. Kenny, who was standing behind the backlines waiting for the perfect opportunity to ambush the healer or the buffer, didn''t know what to do anymore after seeing them getting marked with red ''X''. Walton, who just made it in time behind them, was also left stunned. Like them, no one anticipated this twist that ended the battle just when it was getting heated. Heck, Felix was just about to pop off his 4th active ability to save Nathan since he didn''t see any other solution. His poison abilities were useless against their barriers and he didn''t dare to leave the girl''s side, since he noticed that the Argentinian assassin was hiding quite far behind their back. Since Johnson was out of gas, Kenny leaving the team to assassinate, and Walton aiming for a nk, Felix was literally left with only Adam and the girls. Adam was already busy being the only elemental ranger in the team, and Felix didn''t want to leave him the job to protect the girls as well. Yet, who would have thought that Noah didn''t bother to wait for Felix''s interference as he took matters into his own hands?! Forget about saving Nathan; he even forced the battle to end all alone! Felix knew that Noah didn''t do it by luck but it was a nned-out move! He realized that Noah might have noticed the frenzied state of the captain and took advantage of it! After all, Noah didn''t need the bloodliner to shield him from the attack as he could dodge independently. Regardless, he did so to make the captain lose focus after he sees that he had actually put his own teammate on the verge of death. By then? Noah didn''t even need to voice his threat as the Mace lying on top of the Captain''s head was more than enough to get the job done! Everything was nned out by Noah and yed out perfectly even better than what Felix had in mind. ''Good shit Noah.'' ''Well done.'' ''Nice one.'' Felix and the rest started sending Noah messages, praising him with thumbs up. s, Noah didn''t seem like he cared as he went to Nathan, who was beaten ck and blue, and supported him to stand up. "Thank yo..u. cough!" Nathan said while coughing up small amounts of blood from his lips. It looked like his internal organs were damaged pretty badly as well. Upon seeing the disastrous situation Nathan was in, Olivia bolted towards him with a frantic look. The rest followed after her. "Put him down on the ground." Impatient, Olivia said while plucking a petal from her Lilly Flower. Seeing that Nathan was lying on his back, she ced the flower on his bare chest and said softly, "Restoration Cocoon." The moment she activated her peak active ability, the petal on Nathan''s chest started to emit a greenish aura that kept spreading wider and wider until his entire body was encased in it! Then, the greenish aura did its wonders by entering Nathan''s body in each inhale and healing his damaged internal organs from within. He kept inhaling green particles while exhaling grey ones. Yet, Olivia didn''t stop just there as she activated her *Lilly''s Blessing* as well, which made her heal Noah''s and Nathan''s flesh wounds. However, Noah swiftly unplucked the Lilly flower from his head since he wasn''t hurt as badly as Nathan. He didn''t want Olivia to waste energy on him lest she ends up exhausted while Nathan was still not fully back in shape. After seeing that Nathan''s wounds were healing and his pained expression was relieved somewhat, Felix turned to the Argentinian team''s direction and noticed that they were having some difficulty closing up the cut. It was too deep for their healer to close it fast and he could see that the girl was trying her best., If he could see so, it meant that Olivia was also noticed it. However, since her teammates were her priority, she merely pushed the guilty feeling that was eating her heart up and focused on Nathan''s treatment. Her peak ability, *Restoration Cocoon* was the perfect healing ability from a lower-tiered bloodline since it could restore a man on the verge of death to peak form again. However, the energy consumption was monstrous and in her current state, she couldn''t take care of two at the same time. ''Sorry, Sorry, sorry,...'' Olivia merely chewed on her lips while looking at the other side, trying her best to avoid the sight of Jaun''s suffering. Meanwhile, the American steam chat didn''t appear as excited and thrilled after the Argentinian team surrendered. They didn''t even get to enjoy the feeling of winning or the ys happening in the battle before the atmosphere turned gloomy and tense quickly. It just didn''t seem proper for the MCs to try and hype it up while there was literally a man struggling to survive. From the hints of despair written on the Argentinian Captain''s face, they realized that Juan was most likely not to make it in time before the extraction crew arrives. "Our dearest condolences are sent to the Argentinian team and their countrymen.." "Kenny, Go unlock the chest and try to find healing substances." Janna''s saddened promation was interrupted by Felix''s order as he pointed his finger at the dying man and said, "Give them enough to sustain him until the extraction crew makes it up here." Kenny nodded his head and rushed rapidly towards the Package that was positioned tens of meters behind them. After reaching its side and opening it up, he rummaged through the boxes, which had different element logos, food logos, and such until he spotted a ''needle'' logo on it. He took the box out and rushed towards the Argentinian''s team. After they saw what he was carrying, they opened the path for him to pass through and reach cia and Juan, who were currently surrounded by light particles. "Use this!" Kenny said as he opened the box and showed her ten needles filled with a green substance. Since there wasn''t enough time to act politely, Alicia straightaway picked a needle and injected the content into Jaun''s bloodstream. She then injected two more near the area of the wound. Only after so did she start feeling Jaun''s shallow heartbeat stabilizing and even increase slightly! The green substance might be a cheap product and mostly used onmoners, but it was good enough to deal with Jaun''s condition temporarily if the quantity increased. After his condition had stabilized, cia now had the time to focus on closing the wound properly. Her teammates and the Argentinian citizen both sighed in relief at sight. They knew that Jaun would be alright until the extraction team arrives. "Thank you for the help! Truly!" The Argentinian Captain went to Kenny and clutched his hand tightly with clear appreciation and relief in his eyes. Chapter 270 - They Just Keep Coming.

Chapter 270 - They Just Keep Coming.

Noah might be the one who made him put his friend on the verge of death, but the Argentinian Captain understood that this was apetition. And he would have done the same if he ended in Noah''s situation. So he neither med the US team nor felt any goodwill towards them. But after receiving their timely help, his respect for them had increased tenfolds. He understood that by surrendering, his team was out of thepetition. Thus, even if he knew that the Package had healing substances, he wasn''t allowed to get them. Hence, he was extremely grateful that the US team didn''t just stand there and watch their teammate die, just to hold into those healing substances, which were extremely important in thispetition. Juan''s stabilizing situation was more than enough proof. s, what he didn''t know was that Felix had helped them not out of his kindness and goodwill but simply because he didn''t want to see Olivia''s guilty expression. He knew that if Jaun ended up dead, she would me it on herself and he didn''t want to hear her moping about it for the next six days. Plus, his assistance was going to make him and his team get extra points from the supervisors, who were watching everything in thepetition! Felix knew that getting the g was merely a requirement that was put in the open to gaslight everyone. The real requirement for making it in the earthling''s team were the actions, behaviors, interactions, and everything a bloodliner did before getting the g and was going to do after getting it!! Those were the real hidden requirements, which weren''t told to the bloodliners in order to stay true to their personality instead of faking it to fool the supervisors for points. Since Felix was aiming for the captainship of the earthling''s team, everything that he did was going to count in the final result. "Don''t thank me." Kenny shrugged his shoulders while pointing at Felix, "I am just following orders." Upon hearing so, the Argentinian Captain turned in direction of Felix, wanting to show him his appreciation. But he noticed that Felix was not even looking at them. Instead, he was staring at the empty woods behind him. ''So annoying, they just keeping anding.'' Felix scratched his chin in irritation at the sight of ten humanoid red auras approaching them rapidly. Before, he did notice that eleven teams had made it to the fog. However, only ten entered it and the remaining one stood outside. Felix believed that they were going to retreat since it was pretty normal that not everyone was going to get baited inside the fog. However, it turned out that the team was merely waiting for the perfect chance to make their move. Upon noticing that they were about to arrive under 30 seconds, Felix ordered Noah to bring the package next to Nathan. As long as the cocoon was active, he shouldn''t be touched in the slightest. If someone did so, the green energy would spread and turn him into a cocoon as well. That would further increase the energy consumption of Olivia. Felix preferred fighting the next battle with both Nathan and the package next to each other. Without questions asked, Noah went and lifted the silver metallic package, which was probably weighing half a ton at a bare minimum, making it seem quite easy. Thud! After Noah ced it down, Felix looked with his infrared vision at the Canadian team and the Philippines team, who were fighting quite a far distance from them. They were still moving further and further due to the Philippines?team''s strategy of retreating back while using elemental salvo as their main firepower. Thus, none of them knew what happened here, and the neverending noise of the Philippines?team''s elemental barrage made it almost impossible for them to hear anything else. ''Guess it''s just us.'' Felix sighed while looking at his teammates. Nathan was in nowhere shape to fight, Johnson was as useless as Nathan without energy. This meant, they were already down by two without adding the fact that everyone''s energy was probably at 50% or so. They couldn''t even use the energy stones to recover it even if they found some stones rted to their element in the package. That''s due to their low-affinity rating!, With Felix''s 100% affinity rating, the absorption is almost instantaneous. However, for them, it will take a couple of seconds to minutes based on their affinity rating. For example, Johnson had a 48% affinity rating, which meant he would take at minimum a full minute to absorb fully just one medium-grade stone. This would utmost give him an extra 5% energy. Felix didn''t bother ordering them to check the package for energy stones as he could see that the ten humanoid auras were already here! They were merely hiding 30 meters or so away from his team. Just like he saw them, the American viewers also did, and they couldn''t help but curse at their screen after seeing that the Ennd team was the one sneaking up to their team! ... Meanwhile, behind A medium-sized rock that growing green moss on it, Sandra was lying on her stomach while ncing from the corner of the rock at the sight of the US team gathering around Nathan, waiting for him to heal up. Just as she tried to look at her teammates, who were each hiding in a different position near him, she quivered in fright after her eyended straight on Felix''s golden triangle-pupil. She gulped a mouthful as she swiftly withdrew her head back, not daring to peek again. ''Sandra, what''s wrong?'' William asked telepathically after noticing her peculiar behavior. ''I think that I have just made eye contact with the US captain.'' She informed him with her chest beating wildly. ''That''s impossible.'' The stout man interjected in their conversation, ''We are hiding pretty skillfully and outside of even a legendary tier 1 vision ability range.'' s by the time his mind message was sent to everyone, he saw that Felix was walking in their direction with a wary expression. After Willian noticed this, he swiftly ordered them to withdraw their heads and avoid getting found. Too bad, the noise Felix kept making as he walked on burnt down trees, cracked branches and leaves, kept resounding in their ears thunderously. Especially William who was sensitive to sounds. Step by step, meter by meter, he was getting nearer. They didn''t know what to do else besides hiding and hope that his wariness towards this ce get seethed soon and leave them alone. Unfortunately, he didn''t stop... ''Captain, what do we do? Our ambush chance is going to get ruined.'' The stout man asked in agitation. ''New n.'' William closed his eyes, making his ash-grey eyshes quiver slightly. He listened to the sound of Felix''s footsteps carefully and soon informed, ''He is 20 meters away from us, if he stepped into 10 meters, we will take him down and force out a surrender. By then, both the tracker and the package will be ours.'' After hearing so, his teammates'' eyes brightened up as they realized that they were looking through things with tunnel vision. They nned for a while now to make their ambush as perfect as possible, which led them to forget that as long as Felix walked up to them by himself, they didn''t even need to make an borated n. They could just copse on him as ten and overpower him! In their minds, he was literally handing them a free win without putting in an effort! "Felix where are you going?!" Olivia asked out loud with a hint of worry in her tone. "I think I saw something here." Felix knitted his eyebrows in wariness and shouted back, "It might be just an animal. But it won''t hurt to check." Although he was speaking, his feet never stopped advancing towards the rock where Sandra was hiding behind. ''You deserve an Oscar for this crappy act you trying to pull.'' Asna suddenly chuckled in his mind. ''Well, it''s not like I can tell everyone that I saw a team hiding 30 meters from us.'' Felix chuckled in his mind while looking at the ten humanoid''s auras crouching akin to panthers, rearing to prey on him. ''Let''s bully them for a bit.'' Felix smirked faintly at the sight just when his feet finallynded on the ten meters mark. Immediately after, Felix backrolled instinctively, evading a water whip that emerged from the dirt and wanted totch into his feet. s, that whip was merely one of the tens of abilities thrown in his direction simultaneously! Whoosh! Boom, Boom!... Lighting spears, Icy bullets, water wh.i.p.s, ming weapons, and to top it all, grey soundwaves in the shape of bats! Everything assaulted Felix at the same time, ending up raising a humongous cloud of dirt and dust. The viewers held their breath with their eyes widened, feeling a bit difficult to process the sight before them. Their tremulous emotions were understandable as Felix was literally bombarded with an elemental salvo without Lena''s water bubble on him!!! Chapter 271 - One-Sided Beat Down.

Chapter 271 - One-Sided Beat Down.

The viewers were feeling edgy the entire time Felix was getting closer and closer to the Ennd team. And no matter how loud they screamed at their screen for him to back off and group up with his team, nothing changed. Now? They looked with an aghast expression and hands sped on top of their heads at the cloud of dirt rising after the sessful bombardment. "Felix!!" Olivia yelled in fright as she bolted from her position. s, before she moved a couple of steps forward, her back cor wastched into by Lena, stopping her in her ce. "Let me...go!" Olivia spoke with a bit of difficulty as the cor of her jacket was choking her. ''Calm down Oli, he is fine.'' Lena sent a message with an imperturbable expression, ''Don''t forget that he still got his peak ability.'' Upon remembering Felix showing it to them after the gathering and how busted it was, Olivia regained her wits back and stopped struggling to escape. Instead, she looked at the cloud of dust that was settling down just like everyone in the area. Soon, the wind carried the dust away exposing slowly a shadow that was a bit hunched down akin to an old man supported by his cane. The moment the sunlight touched the shadow, everyone was left ck-jawed at the sight of a Felix with his clothes slightly ripped apart, exposing dark-green scales, which were reflecting the sunlight akin to smooth mirrors! Those dark-green scales were covering his entire skin even his face, making him resemble a humanoid serpent! Yet, that wasn''t all as his nails were transformed into long sharp dark-purple ws while his fangs got longer and were protruding from his closed shut mouth. The only resembles that was left to the old Felix were his eyes, hair, and tail. The Rest? Completely morphed!! "I can''t believe it!" Micheal screamed in shock, "IS THAT A F*CKING SEMI-MORPHING ABILITY?" The viewers who knew what he meant all reacted in that same manner. However, the majority of the viewers were clueless about the difficulty of unlocking this ability or the implication of getting it. Micheal didn''t hesitate to enlighten them with an agitated voice, "Semi-morphing is the best morphing ability a bloodliner could unlock in the active abilities pool! Not a single morphing ability could topple over it!" Although Micheal told them that it was the best morphing ability, The viewers were still having difficulty gauging how much strength it was going to provide Felix and in what manner. In Noah''s case, anyone could guess what his Yeti''s arms could do and could not do. However in Felix''s case, they could clearly see through his ripped apart clothes that his entire body was affected by morphing. So how much boost did he receive exactly? This question coursed every viewer''s mind while looking at Felix cracking his neck casually like he didn''t just get bombarded by tens of abilities. Soon, Felix brought down his wed hand while grinning slightly at the looks of disbelief affixed on the faces of the Ennd team. He could see their red hearts beating out of their chest and he had a feeling that if he wanted, their hearts would be in his hand in less than a second! However, Felix removed that thought from his mind as he used his 4th active ability to give himself an excuse for his abnormal strength. After all, he was already strong enough to beat the crap of everyone in thepetition without even the need for the tremendous enhancement that he received after morphing. ''I guess 5% strength will do the trick.'' Whoosh! The moment Felix thought so, he took a step forward, then...There was no then! He disappeared from his ce, leaving only the sound of wind! ''Careful Sanda!'' rmed, William yelled in his mind immediately after noticing the chaotic air vibration, heading in Sandra''s direction! s, Sandra''s reflexes weren''t fast enough to move instantaneously after hearing the warning. She merely managed to blink her eyes once before she felt a slight pain in the back of her neck. Then? Darkness, she fainted immediately! Since she was already in a lying position, her head merely touched the dirt, unmoving like the rest of her body. ''Prepare your abilities, I will put him to sleep!'' Before the Ennd team could start to worry about her, William sent a mind message while activating his peak ability. He extended his arm straight and watched four long thin strings manifesting from his shoulder to his five fingers! Each grey string was attached to a finger! This made it appear like he turned his arm into a violin!! Thud Thud...Thud! Four more dropped into the ground by the time those strings were fully connected! Throughout all of this, no one managed to spot even Felix''s shadow! He was moving so fast, even 1st stage bloodliners were having difficulty following his movement with their eyes! Don''t even mention themoners watching the stream. They only saw the aftermath of his speed as the branches kept snapping and leaves flying in the air akin to a whirlwind passing by! Thank god that William was a Sound Elimantalist since no matter how fast Felix moved as long as he didn''t surpass the speed of sound, William was able to locate his position and his direction by the air vibrations! ''Shit! He is aiming at me!'' Upon hearing the chaotic air vibration heading towards him, William knew that he didn''t have a split second to overthink. Thus, he swiftly ced his fingers on the strings and started ying them with his eyes closed shut. ? ? ? ? ? ? ?... A soothing tone immediately began to resonate in the area, resembling a luby tone yed to put children to sleep. The Ennd viewers and thementators, who saw *Slumber Tone* in y many times before, couldn''t help but sigh in relief. They knew that Felix would straightaway be put to sleep after hearing this tone since it was apparent that he neither had his ears plugged in like the Ennd team or had a mental shield! The best part? As long as William kept ying the tone, Felix wouldn''t wake up! This was just the first tone! If it wasn''t for this unique fighting style, he wouldn''t have been nicknamed the Meastro of Ennd! "What in the world!" "IMPOSSIBLE!" "How??!" Too bad, their confidence was shattered immediately after noticing that Felix had suddenly popped out one meter in front of William without any signs of sleepiness in his face. Heck, he was nodding his head to the beat with his arms crossed on his chest, showing an expression of enjoyment! "Impossible! Why isn''t he getting affected!'' William couldn''t help but lose his gentlemanposure as his expression turned quite unsightly. Even with his eyes closed shut, he could sense Felix standing right in front of him. However, he still didn''t give up and stop ying! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?.... In fact, he changed the tone from soothing to a wild one, releasing visible grey sound waves from his strings!! Phew! Phew!... The grey soundwaves passed through Felix''s upper body, ripping his clothes up even more and slicing the branches behind him with a clean line! Yet! Felix, the ability''s main target wasn''t even scratched! The green-scales remained as gleaming as ever. "You pass. Your element and abilities are quite useful for the earthling''s team." Deciding that he showed more than enough, Felix ced a hand on William''s shoulder and patted him with a satisfied smile. Before William couldprehend what he meant, Felix hit him swiftly in his back neck, making his eyes roll instantly. Seeing that he was about to fall in the other direction, Felix caught him by his cor and dragged him to the dumbfounded stout man, who had just finished morphing into a y golem. "Take him and scram from my sight before I change my mind about keeping you in thepetition." Felix threw Wiim casually towards the stout man and turned around. Then, he started walking at a normal pace from within the Ennd team''s formation, utterly nonchnt to their active elemental abilities. They also didn''t dare to fire at him after seeing their captain and other teammates'' fate. Felix made it pretty clear by his actions that he had more than enough strength to brutalize them and send them packing home. But he showed them mercy since he wanted William to still have a chance at joining the earthling''s team. After all, Sound Elementalits were useful in team-based battles and theary Games were nothing but that! "Thank you!" In the end, the Stout man broke off his daze and nodded his head in appreciation at Felix. He then carried William and ordered his teammate to carry the rest. Felix left exactly five of them so they could carry the other passed out five. He didn''t straightaway aim for William as he wanted to show them first the disparity in strength so they wouldn''t have any second thoughts about getting close to his team again. In addition, he already popped out his 4th active ability and he wanted to give the supervisors a tiny taste of his hidden strength. He had to do so. Otherwise, Slyvia would always be considered the first candidate for the captainship of the earthling''s team. Felix had no issues giving off the captainship of the Maxwell team or even the national team. However for the Earthling''s team? That was a different story. As Felix walked step by step, the dark-green scales, fangs, and even the unused ws were withdrawing back in his body. By the time he reached the package, he was back to normal, showing his trademark easy-going smile. Upon seeing hime from a 1 vs. 10 without a scratch on, his teammates couldn''t help but show him double thumbs up for the effort. They were pretty cool-headed about the situation as they were expecting nothing less from Felix. Especially when they already saw his semi-morphing after the gathering and tasted some of it. However, others'' reactions weren''t even close to that as both the American and the Ennd viewers just kept staring at their screens in an utter stupor. They were having difficultyprehending how one could be so fast, so strong, immune to mental abilities and elemental abilities at the same f*cking time. How could others fight him?! How could the Ennd team even have a shot at taking him down? He was literally a god walking among men in thispetition. How the f*ck could others live after meeting him? Before, they were slightly questioning Micheal''s hype on the semi-morphing ability. But after this clear demonstration of bullying?, They felt like he didn''t hype it enough!! Chapter 272 - The Supervisors!

Chapter 272 - The Supervisors!

Back in Berlin, on the top floor of a modern ten-story building, hundreds of supervisors sat each in front of holographic screens showing a team stream. Some streams were showing battles for the package, while some were showing teams getting extracted by helicopters. What mattered was that the entirepetition was under the supervision of those people, and any slight movement was being watched, studied, and noted. In front of those supervisors, Mr. Rodrigas and the Organization''s vice-president were standing with their hands folded behind their backs. Their attention was fully captured by a giant screen disying the Russian team against the Chinese team. In the middle of their battle, a silver package could be seen imnted in the ground. "Zhang Wei might need to walk away from this package if he can''t find a method to reach Slyvia." Mr. Rodrigas said solemnly. "I doubt any junior in thepetition is capable of touching Slyvia while she is in the air." The vice-president said. "Indeed, those butterfly-wings mutation are truly a game breaker in thispetition..." "Sir! You have to see this!" A sudden loud request interrupted their conversation. Mr. Rodrigas turned around and saw a stirred supervisor pointing his finger at his small screen. Mr. Rodrigas waved his hand as he ordered, "y it on the big screen." The moment the supervisor received permission, he sent his hologram to the giant screen. Soon, the Slyvia image fluttering in the air as she evaded projectiles thrown at her was reced with the US team''s image. They were shown carrying the Package while walking away from the destroyed area. Only the Argentinian team and the Ang team could be seen from the stream''s corner, waiting in their ces for extraction. "Oh? The US team has secured the package?" The vice-president praised, "Not bad." However, the supervisor didn''t want to show this as he swiftly reyed the scene of Felix''s battle against the Ennd team. "Sirs, please watch and give me your personal evaluation as I can''t pinpoint how many points I should reward captain Felix after his battle." He requested with an agitated voice. "I see." Mr. Rodrigas nodded his head and ordered with his back facing the supervisor, "y it." The supervisor immediately unpaused the rey and started watching with a thrilled expression even though he already saw the fight live. Boom, Boom!... The rey started right when Felix had received a direct bombardment from the Ennd team. The sight made the two middle-aged men raise an eyebrow in surprise as they clearly saw before that Felix couldn''t be healthier any more. This made it easy to conclude that Felix had survived the bombardment. Upon seeing how deadly it was, they began to wonder about the method used to survive it. They didn''t have to wait long as Felix soon emerged with dark green-scales covering his body, shocking them greatly. "He actually unlocked a semi-morphing ability while having a legendary bloodline!" The Vice-president eximed in shock and excitement. "How strong will it be?!" Before the other two could respond, the answer to the vice-president was shown in high resolution as the instant Felix made a move, the battle had turned one-sided without any way for the Ennd team to resist or fight back. Elemental abilities? Useless!, Mental Abilities? Also useless! And there wasn''t a need to talk about physical abilities as the Ennd team was barely capable of seeing Felix''s movement. One ability had solely brought a team led by the 4th ranker in the Elites list down to their knees! That''s what appeared in their eyes. If only they knew that Felix was merely using 5% of his strength so as to not end up killing William and the rest with a single p. After a couple of seconds, they saw Felix letting the Ennd team walk away without removing them from thepetition simply because of William''s element. Then, he deactivated his morphing and went to group up with his teammates. The other teams'' supervisors swiftly lowered their heads and focused on their work after noticing that the rey was over. It was merely a few seconds long, so they didn''t miss anything crucial in their teams'' stream. "Now that''s a f*cking proper show of a legendary bloodline''s strength!" Thrilled, The vice-president let out a boomingugh. His excitement was understandable as Felix being stronger only meant that the earthling''s team would have more chances of gaining victory against their peers. "Barriers were always his Achilles heel since his poison can''t reach inside. Even his pirs ability was utterly useless against them." Mr. Rodrigas smiled widely for the first time, "But with this semi-morphing ability, this changes everything!" The vice-president nodded his head in agreement while watching Felix order Kenny to send one box of healing substance and one box of food to the Canadian team. Then, he went with everyone to pick up their hidden camping bags from a marked tree. The supervisor suddenly paused the rey and asked, "Should I y the reys before? The US team had taken care of eight teams solo. The Ennd team was merely thest one." Upon hearing so, The two middle-aged men each showed a sign of surprise. When they saw only a few teams were next to the package, they thought that was mostly everyone who participated in the package''s battle. However, it turned out that the other teams got eliminated way earlier than the rest. But, after seeing Felix''s semi-morphing ability, they didn''t think that would be hard to achieve. "y them from the start." s, the moment they saw that Felix actually never used more than his poison bombs and that the eliminations were actually due to teamwork and synergies, they were left in astonishment and admiration. They were astonished by the team as a whole and admired Felix''s leadership and conservative nature. After all, they saw that he could have morphed and gone full ham on everyone due to his heightened defenses, which made him resistant to possibly everything. Yet, he decided to save it as ast resort and let the team shine instead. In their eyes, that decision was the best to make. Since in thispetition everyone was marked individually based on his performance. You see, every supervisor here was responsible for evaluating a team''s performance by rewarding points or reducing them. Since every supervisor had signed a strict contract forbidding them from being biased and unfair in their evaluations, every bloodliner''s total points were affected purely by his performance. Felix knew this all along. He remembered the shock it brought to the viewers and the participants when Mr. Rodrigaz had revealed after thepetition that the top hundred bloodliner with the most points would be chosen as a representative instead of the g holders!! Of course, getting a g wasn''t all useless as every g was worth a hundred points. This meant if a g holder went and performed well, his position was secured in the earthling''s team. However, the same couldn''t be applied for the ones who got a g and decided toy low or stopped bothering to put their full strength into helping their team getting their own gs as well. Those bloodliners would have their points reduced, which meant they would get surpassed by those without gs. Felix wanted to give his teammates a shot to perform and get as many points as possible. They sure shined as Johnson, Noah, and Olivia made Mr. Rodrigas and the rest nod their heads in satisfaction and appreciation for their talents. Especially Johnson! He truly shone over the rest within the fog. Before long, the scene was back to when the Ennd team was sneaking on the US team. The supervisor paused it and said, "I believe that I have given proper points to the rest. However, for captain Felix, I didn''t dare to mark his performance. Especially after showing his peak active ability." Mr. Rodrigas extended one finger in his direction, implying that he needs a minute of silence. Looking at his closed eyes as he rested his hand on his bearded chin, no one dared to interrupt his thought process. They knew that Mr. Rodrigas already had in mind to make Slyvia the captain of the earthling''s team. And no one was actuallyining since there was truly no one that could contest with her for the position. Even Felix, with his legendary bloodline, had been taken into careful consideration before. Still, he didn''t change Mr. Rodrigas''s favoritism at Slyvia. However, after this new disy, Mr. Rodirigas''s belief was shaken. Felix had shown exactly that he had what Slyvia possessed. Whether in nning, leadership, looking at the bigger picture, and more. He even went and showed that he was strong enough to take care of an elite team all by himself, something that no one was capable of doing in thepetition. Even Slyvia was far from reaching that level. This tipped the bnce to Felix''s favor, and everyone could see it, not just Mr. Rodrigas. The supervisor responsible for the US team didn''t dare to rate Felix''s performance and give it appropriate points because he believed that it would be way higher than Slyvia''s! It was evident to all that the president of the ESG Organization was looking favorably to her! Hence, he would rather let Mr. Rodrigos mark Felix''s performance personally. It wasn''t against the rules to do so since Mr. Rodrigas was the Organization''s president and signed the same strict contract as them. After waiting for a while, Mr. Rodrigas opened his eyes and informed calmly, "Reward him 100 points for everything he had done since the instant the package hadnded." Just as the vice-president wanted to advise Mr. Rodrigas to increase it since it was pretty underwhelmingpared to Felix''s performance, he heard him carry on, "And 100 more for his battle against the Ennd team." Sssssssssss!!! Everyone drew a cold breath in shock at such arge amount given all at once for a single battle! They ought to feel shocked as the supervisors never rewarded more than 50ps to a junior. "He is strong enough to go against one of the best teams in thepetition all by himself." Mr. Rodrigas said, "Any junior who could do the same will be rewarded with the same amount." Upon hearing so, the US team''s supervisor swiftly clicked on Felix''s name written at the side of the screen and typed +200ps. After doing so, Felix''s name jumped from 19th on a list that included all of the team''s bloodliners to number one! Wanting to see how the new list looked like, Mr. Rodrigas requested in his mind, ''Queen, please put the list on the side of therge screen.'' Rank 1) Felix Maxwell, Total Points: 220ps Rank 2) Slyvia Ivanov, Total Points: 99ps Rank 3) Hina Suzuki, Total Points: 87ps. Rank 4) Leo Bridges, Total Points: 51ps. Rank 5) Zhang Wei, Total Points: 51ps. Rank 6) Maria Oliveira, Total Points: 45ps ... Rank 21) Aadav Acharya, Total Points: 43ps Rank 22) Johnson Maxwell, Total Points: 41ps. Rank 23) Sophia Schmidt, Total Points: 31ps., Rank 24) Noah Maxwell, Total Points: 25ps. ... Rank 1987) Tom Jackson, Total Points: -10ps// The list was long enough; It included even thest bloodliners, who had minus points! This just showed the effort and time those supervisors were currently putting in to make those ranks as fair as possible. Since thepetition was seven days straight, it only meant that each team actually had two supervisors monitoring their actions. One at daylight and the other at night. Nothing happens in thepetition that goes unnoticed inside this floor. "If Slyvia wants to catch up, she needs to put extra effort." The Vice-president said, chuckling. "Catch up?" Mr. Rodrigas shook his head as he looked at Felix, ordering his team to erect their tents in the same spot as yesterday. He snapped his finger and changed the image back to the Russian team against the Chinese team and said, "She can''t catch up in thispetition, and if she is still aiming for the captainship, she could only hope that she meets with Felix and fight it out with him." "Heh, that would be fun to watch." The Vice-president grinned slightly as he rubbed his goati. Chapter 273 - Securing The First Flag.

Chapter 273 - Securing The First g.

Meanwhile back in the forest, Felix was leaning against a tree while ying with a ck square-like device in his hand. The device was just a thin screen, resembling a smartphone. This was the tracker for the gs, the most important item in thispetition! Felix might know that thepetition was based on points in secret but he also knew that the gs were worth something. He just didn''t recall their exact worth and Asna was too busy ying games with the J?rmungandr to bother addressing any request of his. Ti-ring! After pressing on a button that was at the side, the tracker was turned on after ten seconds dy., The moment it was on, the screen was turned into a blue radar, that was scanning 1 km around Felix. "Oh? There is one south?" Felix scratched his cheek in boredom while looking at a red dot that was blinking approximately 700 meters away from him. The 1 km was split into lines and between each line, there was a 100-meter distance. So it was pretty easy to calcte it. After noticing that there weren''t any other dots besides this one, Felix turned off the tracker to save up the battery. He searched the package before and didn''t find any extra batteries or a charger. Soon, he stood up and went to his teammates, who were currently cleaning up the messy camp. Although it was engulfed within the fog, some teams must have fought near it before. While the process might be c.u.mbersome but at least they retained this camping spot plus they kicked out a lot of teams in the area. Currently, only the Canadian team, the Philippines Team, the Mysian team, andstly the Ennd team were still left somewhat near them. The rest were already extracted by helicopters immediately after the final battle was concluded. It was obvious that the supervisors waited until no more fights were happening before sending an extraction crew. Right now, Olivia and the rest were chatting with ax attitude while cleaning as they knew that no one in the area was going to pose a threat to them. Unless a new team had decided to venture away from their camp toe here. "There a g 700 meters away from us." Felix informed them while shaking the tracker in his hand. "Nice!" Walton eximed in delight and carried on by asking, "When are we moving?" "Let''s move after lunch." Felix sat on a log next to a turned-off campfire and said, "We are left with only 6 days, so we can''t be wasting them." Kenny nodded his head and asked, "Are we going to stick to the n or we should change it a bit?" Everyone wondered about this as well since the original n which they made with George entailed that if they secured a tracker, they must cover at least 5 km diameter around their camp. They must look south, north, west, and east for gs. Only after they find not a single g should they move their camp to another zone. That''s why Felix didn''t want to aim for the nearest g currently as he wanted to carry on searching after getting it instead of just sending Kenny or Walton to bring it. "Let''s keep it as it is for now." Felix said casually, "If we don''t find a g for each member in the next day or two we will expand to 10 kilometers for the remaining days." "What if we don''t find them even then?" Olivia asked with a hint of worry in her tone. She was scared of the idea that some of them would have gs and some won''t. She didn''t want to imagine how the team would turn like on thest day of thepetition when that happened. Are they going to fight for gs? Leave Felix to decide who will take one and who won''t? Or just be gracious and give away the g to another voluntary? Every option was bound to make some upset and she didn''t want to see that. If they reached that point and Felix gave her a g, she wouldn''t hesitate to give it to another. Her guilt would eat her up if she didn''t do so. Thankfully, Felix also didn''t want to ce himself in that position as he was toozy to deal with such dramatic issues. He still remembered the chaos that rose in some teams'' streams due to those gs. He raised his head and looked at Olivia with a kind-hearted smile, "We will simply rob others." "Haha, My thoughts exactly!" Johnsonughed as he said, "With the tracker in our hands we can easily spot the gs in other teams'' hands." Kenny shook his head, "Just like we can see their gs, they can also see ours. Thus, we can never ambush other teams with trackers unless we don''t carry our gs." "We will think about those matters when we first fail to locate gs in the region." Felix pointed at the deer''s meat that was hanged on a tree by a rope, and said, "Prepare lunch for now, and don''t forget to use the spices from the package." After saying so, Felix stood up and dusted his rear. He went to the silver package that was ced in the middle of the camp and picked a medium-sized box that had a poison logo in it. He then went to his ck tent and closed the entrance on him. "Damn, he didn''t spend much energy and lucked out on refilling." Johnsonined softly while looking at the cursed package that didn''t have a single energy stone for his element. Well, it was pretty normal as the package couldn''t have energy stones for every element. After searching through it carefully they found 10 medium-boxes each contained 20 medium-grade stones for a different element. Most of them weremon elements like fire, water, earth...etc Since it wasmon knowledge that healing abilities mostly originated from nt element and light element, those energy stones were in abundance as well. However, for elements like darkness and fog? It was all depended on luck to find them. In the package, they found stones only for Olivia, Felix, Lena, Walton, Lexie, and Nathan. The rest were left to use the emergency energy stones which they were allowed to bring with them. the amount allowed was barely enough to refill 50% of their energy. There was no way that was enough to sustain them for seven days straight. s, Johnson could only whine about it softly while heading to his tent to use those backup stones. ... One hourter, the team had seethed their hunger and filled their energy tank with as much energy their capital allowed to. Currently, they were preparing to kick off their search for gs by putting only the necessary items in their backpacks. Since they were going to search for hours and hours there was no way they would be leaving behind someone to protect the camp or carry everything at once with them. Thankfully, they already took care of most teams near them, thus there was a pretty low chance that their camp would be found out. "All set?" Felix asked. After receiving a confirmation, he took off in direction of the red dot while followed by the rest in a defensive formation. The girls were ced in the middle of the pack while Kenny and Walton were walking hundreds of meters ahead of them acting as scouts. Since 700 meters wasn''t really that far, they managed to reach their destination in a couple of minutes by jogging. Felix brought the tracker from his backpack and turned it on. Beep! Beep! Beeep! Immediately after the screen brightened up, the tracker started making sounds like a metal detector. The beeps weren''t rushed which meant that the g was around but they weren''t that close to it yet. On the radar, Felix could see that they were standing exactly on the red dot. "Split up and search this area thoroughly, the g is just around the corner." He ordered while inspecting the trees, branches, leaves, and anything that met his prative eyesight. He never stopped walking as he was doing so. Before long, Felix managed to spot a piece of yellow cloth hanged between leaves, making it almost impossible to notice it if it wasn''t for his enhanced eyesight and the tracker making those rushed beeping sounds while near it. ''Found it.'' He sent a mental message while jumping upward, sping into the g in the first attempt. Afternding, he started inspecting the g, which appeared the same as the one Mr. Rodrigas showed them in the gathering. A triangle-like piece of cloth that had a QR code in the center of it plus a tiny electronic chip. Felix avoided the chip at all cost since if he somehow destroyed it intentionally, the Queen wouldn''t hesitate to rat on him to the supervisor. By then, the supervisor would have no choice but to disqualify him due to breaking the rules. The moment a team gets a g it bes their responsibility to protect it at all cost. If somehow the g was ruined in the fights, the holder wouldn''t receive any punishment but he wouldn''t be considered as a g holder anymore. "Damn, did they really have to make the color yellow?" Johnsonined the moment he saw the g in Felix''s hand. "You should feel d it wasn''t green." Felix folded the g and ced it in his backpack. "Let''s carry on searching, we got 9 more to cover." No one made a sound at the fact that Felix kept the g to himself instead of giving it to one of them. It was already decided that Felix would be holding all of the collected gs until thest day of thepetition. For a simple reason actually, who the f*ck could get them from him? Chapter 274 - Three Days Left!

Chapter 274 - Three Days Left!

After 6 hours of being on the move and covering more than 12 kilometers in circr pathing, the tracker had finally shown Felix a new red dot that was at the tip of the blue radar. Felix informed the rest about the discovery, managing to enliven them again. The constant negative search results in the hours had brought down. They realized that even with the tracker it was going to be extremely difficult to find all of the required gs in the next five days. Today was pretty much over and they still had only one g! ... After a while, the team reached the destination and split up again for a search. Shortly after, Lexie managed to find the g hidden between two moss-covered rocks. Thankfully, the ring g color to the environment made it easier for her to spot it even when the withdrawing sunlight wasn''t helping much. "Alright, that should be it for today." Felix said while looking at the sun that was about to set off. They started the search prettyte so it was only natural to end it early. In a short while, they made it back to the camp without trouble. After all, they might have walked for more than ten kilometers but they never went outside the 5-kilometer region. They were merely walking around the camp and making sure to cemarks in their path in case they got lost. After noticing that the camp was the same as they left it, Felix turned on his infrared vision to limit and did quick scouting. Soon, he noticed that only wild animals were on his scoope. "Tomorrow we will head in a different direction at first light." Felix turned off his infrared vision and sat on his usual spot, "If we don''t manage to get at least 4 more gs in the next two days, we will straight away start hunting the teams with the most gs." Doing so was actually a hundred times better than searching for ones by themselves. Since the teams with the trackers would have utmost gotten two gs or three in those three daysbined. The more days passed by, the higher the chances of finding a team with multiple gs. However, since Felix wasn''t the only one who thought like this, the team should be expecting ambushes on their way and heavy resistance from the targeted teams. Even worse, aplete avoidance! "Are we going to hide our gs before making a move?" Adam suggested, "I think it''s better if we dug them deep underground so even if someone with a tracker knew the location, he wouldn''t be able of finding it." Felix didn''t even need to respond as Kenny rejected the notion firmly, "If we dug them both in one ce, it will be quite obvious that they are deep in the ground. If we dug them in different locations, we wouldn''t have the time toe back and start looking for them one after the other." Lena went on and shared her own opinion about the matter, "It''s too risky to put gs away from us as the tracker could get damaged in battles or the battery run out. When that happens, we can forget about getting them back." "Sigh, your points are all valid, but how are we going to ambush other teams when the gs are going to give us away?" Adam said while smiling wryly. Upon hearing so everyone went quiet as each was trying their best to find out a solution. After a couple of seconds, Olivia tilted her head in confusion as she asked, "Why do we need to ambush them?" She pointed her finger at Felix, who was yawning in boredom, and said, "With Felix''s strength, can''t we just overpower them?" The moment the rest heard so, their thought process was stopped on its rail. They looked at Olivia''s genuine confusion and suddenly felt like they were overthinking everything. Olivia was right! They had Felix, who clearly demonstrated that he was strong enough to deal with teams all by himself. So why the f*ck did they need to ambush anyone? They could literally just swagger into the teams'' camps and take their gs forcefully without worrying about a single thing! With Felix''s overpower strength, any sophisticated n wasn''t necessary in the slightest! ''Took them long enough to figure it out.'' Felix yawned onest time before standing up. "Prepare dinner and try to sleep early." He then went deep into the woods to take care of his bowels. However, before doing so he gave out a signal to the supervisor so he could put the drone''s focus elsewhere. After all, they needed privacy for such matters. It seemed like a few viewers were disappointed by the sight as they were expressing their frustrations in the chat. ''F*cking perverts.'' Janna cursed them in her mind while expressing her views with Micheal about the bold n of the US team. Or in this case, having no n at all? ... Three days before thepetition''s end... Forty packages had been dropped all over thepetition zone, making every team get a shot at obtaining the tracker. Of course, not a single team had decided to chicken out on fighting for one even when the odds were ced against them. The eyes of their countrymen and the expectations ced on their shoulders made it almost impossible to sleep in their tents peacefully when they had not a single g in their possession. This resulted in a war raging for every package and g that was insight. Those who seeded in getting a tracker straightaway started hunting gs without giving a damn about rest or having a fixed camp. Meanwhile, those who failed to get it but still remained in thepetition had it the hardest. After all, they neither managed to get emergency energy stones nor the tracker. Being in that condition made it almost impossible for them to bepetitive and get gs. Since the moment they meet a team, only elimination awaited them. However, those kinds of hopeless teams still ventured outside of their camps, deciding to try and find the gs by mere eyesight asst resort. After all, they had nothing else to lose. At least, they could show their country that they were trying their best. Felix and the rest had met with a few of those teams during their journey of locating the gs. Since they were pretty useless in thepetition, Felix didn''t bother to waste energy on dealing with them. Plus, their time was already tight and they were still missing 7 gs! That''s right, they managed to locate only one g in the past two days even when they had expanded their search perimeter to 10 kilometers! By now, they already gave up on manually trying to find them and hoped on meeting up with other teams with trackers to rob them. So far, they have been on the move for straight 9 hours, traveling in a straight line upnorth without stop. They had no intentions of going back to their camping spot. ... Inside the hotel''s suite, where Felix and the rest stayed in before, Sarah, Isabe, Dale, and George were currently watching the stream together. Amelia didn''t bother to hang out with the team after the gathering. "They are really unlucky." Sarah sighed in frustration at the sight of Felix and the rest stop for a quick break. "It''s not luck which is affecting their chances of meeting with g holders. It''s the wariness of the captains with trackers." George shook his head as he rified, "They are not stupid to remain in their ce after seeing our team advancing in their direction in such confident manner while carrying three gs." He looked at Sarah and reminded her, "Did you forget what I advised you guys to do after securing five gs?" Sarah thought for a second before eximing, "You said that we must avoid other teams at all cost and just focus on protecting our gs until thepetition ends!" George nodded his head and said, "That''s right. I believed that with our team''s strength, securing five gs should be an optimal goal. On the other hand, other teams must have gotten orders to y it safe after getting merely two gs or even one." Dale interjected in shock, "Doesn''t that mean our team had absolutely no way of reaching them?" He understood that when both teams had trackers active, they could spot each other from a kilometer. This signified that Felix and the rest had no way of approaching other teams, who were satisfied with only a g or two. "For those teams, I doubt it. But..." George added another hologram that was showing the stream of the Brazilian team and said, "If they kept moving forward, they will soon meet up with the Brazilian team, and there was absolutely no way that Maria is going to order a retreat!" He smirked, "Her team has only three gs as well and she is as desperate as our team for more." Looking at the Brazilian team treading south with clear frustration written in the faces, Sarah giggled while covering her mouth. She knew that the moment their tracker picked up the three gs in Felix''s possession they wouldn''t hesitate to storm them off! This exactly what she wanted to see! ..., Five minutester... "Let''s carry on moving." Felix took a small sip from a bottle of water and stood back up again. He ced the bottle at the side pocket of the backpack and turned on the tracker. While the majority of the teams were forced to keep it turned on to avoid getting ambushed, Felix used it only on the move. Thus, he was quite startled when he saw three red dots advancing rapidly in their direction. Only 700 meters was between them and it kept shrinking quickly. Speechless, Felix showed the tracker to his teammates and said, "Three at once, who prayed during our break?" Just as Johnson wanted to exim in delight, he got red on by everyone at once. ''Tsk, I can''t be jinxing this as well.'' He clicked his tongue in irritation at their overreaction. "Alright, we don''t have time to waste." Felix removed his backpack and threw it on top of the tree. The rest did the same as they couldn''t be fighting with backpacks holding them back. Plus, gs needed to be kept away from battles. "Let''s go! We will meet up with them midway." Felix ordered as he dashed forward with his infrared vision, showing him the approaching ten humanoid auras. He knew that it was better to stay put and try to counter-ambush, but he didn''t want the battle to be anywhere near his backpacks. "n?!" Kenny asked while sprinting next to him. "Formation B." Felix smiled faintly, "I will be the main front-liner this time!" Chapter 275 - Against The Brazilian Team.

Chapter 275 - Against The Brazilian Team.

Upon hearing so, Noah and Nathan nodded their heads and withdrew back into the formation, making Felix be the head of it. This time, they would be guarding the girls. Meanwhile, Kenny and Walton split up from the team. One went upward and the other entered his stealth. Johnson wasn''t nning on going anywhere as he couldn''t afford to waste his energy on needless fog spewing. After a minute or so, Felix noticed Maria and her teammates from hundreds of meters away without even the need for his infrared vision. He could clearly see their agitation and rmed expressions as they sprinted in his direction. He guessed that they were rmed by the fact that the thee red dots in their tracker weren''t moving in the slightest! Obviously, Felix left the gs in his backpack since the battle wasn''t going to take long and he didn''t notice any other bloodliners in the area beside the Brazilian team. ''Let''s get this over with.'' Felix thought to himself as he activated his morphing ability while durning mid-sprint. This time there wasn''t any cloud of dust to hide Felix''s transformation. Thus, the viewers reveled in seeing Felix''s facial skin turning dark green while two fangs started growing out of his upper lips. Since he was fully clothed they only managed to see his face beginning to crack into multiple lines connecting into each other in exquisite square-like formations. The moment this process ended, Felix lifted his head to check on Walton and the sunlight couldn''t help but reflect on his face. ''Walton, don''t let them see you.'' Felix said calmly. ''Alright.'' Walton slowed down his speed and lowered the height of his upsurge down to ten meters. However, what both of them didn''t expect was that a member of the Brazilian team had already spotted Walton with his eagle-like eyes and informed Maria about it. The second she received the info, she smiled yfully as she waved her hands in every direction, projecting streams of pinkish mist in the area. Upon seeing so, her teammates didn''t need her orders to know what they needed to do. They swiftly split up into three groups. The first one activated their morphing abilities and stood at the back. The second group went next to Maria and buffed her surprisingly with two shields! One was spherical and milky white and the other was a red skin-tightened barrier that flew with the curves of her body. The rest of the team stood in front of the morphed bloodliners while having elemental abilities active and ready to fire! Their formation couldn''t get any weirder as Maria and the buffers were actually standing at the front while the front-liners at the back! Micheal, who was watching the Brazilian stream, was left befuddled by their formation. Even his Walton team''s formation from the national tournament wasn''t this bold to ce the captain and the buffers in a front-line position. However, after hearing the Brazilianmentator exin the reason for the formation to the neers'' viewers, Micheal couldn''t help but gasp out loud at how terrifying it was! It turned out the pinkish energy was her active ability *Enchantment Field*, which was still in the process of spreading. When it covers tens of meters around her, pink flowers would materialize and start to emit invisible mental waves. Those waves would make straight males who were affected by them to be enchanted by Maria''s beauty and the other two girls, who were standing next to her. So far, this trap worked 100% on all the males Maria had met with. The only weaknesses it had were its ineffectiveness on anyone, who wasn''t s.e.x.u.a.lly attracted to females, and mental barriers. After Micheal received this information, he swiftly switched to the American stream and ryed as much as he could while looking at the pinkish fog that was being absorbed by every tree, rock, pebble, and leaf. Nothing was spared from being contaminated by it. However, Maria soon snapped her finger and made the pinkish fog disappear as she didn''t want to rm the neers. This made the forest appear exactly like before, untouched or tainted. ''Which unlucky prey has that many gs?'' She mused while tapping her finger slowly on her elbow, waiting patiently for Felix and the rest to arrive. Since the distance left between them wasn''t that far, Maria managed to spot Felix sprinting towards her while being followed tightly by his teammates. Upon seeing his dreadful morphed appearance, her gut feeling screamed at her to back off as fast as possible! However, she merely took deep breaths to remove those feelings and focused on Felix and the rest, who stood exactly 40 meters away from her team. Looking at her pinkish fog that had just covered 25 meters, she knew that it was game over for them. If they waited, the fog will reach them eventually. If they stepped forward? That exactly what was hoping for. The only worry she had was their retreat after seeing her team formation. Just like she was sizing them up, they also started inspecting her and the weird formation her team had. ''Who was responsible for scouting the Brazilian team''s members in the preparation camp?'' Adam asked while popping off his molten rocks above his head. ''It was on me.'' Lixie raised her hand and said, ''I only remember their captain''s abilities, and she showed only two active abilities in the Brazilian tournament. One is called Enchantment Field and the other Illusive Suggestion.'' Lexie soon carried on by exining at a faster pace each ability''s effect and how it was applied by Maria to her advantage. After hearing her out, they realized that the enchantment field was alreadyid out and probably spreading in their direction without their knowledge! However, just as they wanted to take a step back, they saw Felix moving forward indifferently. They didn''t know if his semi-morphing ability was going to provide the required resistance to her ability. But from Felix''s confident approach they assumed that it was highly likely. They didn''t dare to move with him since most of the team were males and the girls were mostly for support. They didn''t have a mental barrier. Thus, Lena merely ced a water bubble on him and they left him to handle the situation. "Captain Felix!" Abruptly, Maria ced her palms on her cheeks as she eximed with a cheerful smile, "Is that a morphing ability? You look quite dashing." "Can''t be saying the same for you." Felix chuckled as he focused on her pale face, which had its makeuppletely gone after spending this many days in the forest. ''Fssss!!!! Does he have to be a f*cking d.i.c.k every time he speaks?'' Maria might have been cursing in her mind but on the outside, she was giggling while waving her hand at Felix, "How can you say that when you are that far?" She gestured with her finger for him to approach while smiling charmingly, "Come closer to get a better look." "I will take you on that offer." Felix smiled faintly as he continued to walk towards her. 35m..32m...26m! ''Gotcha!'' Maria smirked in glee at the sight of pinkish waves bypassing the barrier and assaulting Felix''s head. Yet, instead of freezing with a dazed expression as he should, Felix merely kept marching forward without a single change of expression. However, Maria wasn''t showing any signs of worry since she believed that for a strong bloodliner like Felix, he needed few more seconds for the effect to take root. However, seconds went by and nothing much changed but the distance that was being bridged slowly. Maria was beginning to feel like something was off but she was still trusting in her ability that never failed her before. ''It''s normal that he needed even more seconds than the rest. He is a legendary bloodliner after all.'' She reached a solid conclusion that was quite logical. But did it change anything? Nope! Felix''s steps weren''t slowed for even a second and by the time he made it to ten meters, Maria was starting to lose herposure. ''Impossible!'' She didn''t know why was her ability failing her and she had no intentions to remain in her position until she figures it out. Felix was getting too close and without her Enchantment Field, she was as useless as a healer without a team! s, just as she blinked her eyes she found Felix merely an inch next to her face! Her heart skipped a beat in fright at such sudden assault. Not in her wildest dreams would she have thought that Felix''s speed was monstrous to the point he could bridge 10 meters in a single blink of an eye! She wasn''t the only one shocked as her teammates'' hidden confident smirks were frozen stiffly as they kept watching Felixy his hand on Maria''s chin before turning her head left and right. Dumbfounded and somewhat scared, Maria didn''t move as she let him do as he pleased. But, Felix had no dirty motives. He simply examined her face before lying out his verdict nonchntly, "You need to take care of your skin more often." Regaining her wits back, Maria touched her cheek and said with an embarrassed expression, "I will take brother Felix''s suggestion to heart." While she was saying so, the orders she was sending to her teammates were nothing but brutal, ''We need a distraction to retreat! Bombard both of us with elemental abilities!'' The n might sound crazy but her teammates didn''t hesitate to fire their abilities as they knew that her two shields were enough to protect her. Whoosh, Whoosh!... Bored, Felix nced at the uing salvo and ced his hand on Maria''s shoulder. That''s all it took for Maria''s ns of escaping using the salvo to evaporate into thin air., She felt like she was being imnted into the ground, not able to even lean backward or forward. Before a new fear set in, the salvo had arrived! Boom Boom!... All four of them weren''t spared from being showered by those elemental abilities. The only difference was that after the dust settled, the two supports had withdrawn back to their teammates while having both of their shields utterly destroyed. Meanwhile, Felix and Maria didn''t budge from their ces. "I guess you don''t appreciate my advice." Felix brushed some dirt from Maria''s shoulder like a caring person but the wordsing out of his lips were nothing but that, "If you don''t want a beat down, give me the gs and your tracker." Although Felix had removed his hand from her shoulder, Maria didn''t dare to attempt an escape as she could see that Felix was done joking with her after the salvo. She didn''t want to test his patience lest he smashes her into a tree. The sight of his undamaged dark-green scales was enough to let her realize that his strength was too abnormal! However, she still didn''t n to give up yet as she requested pitifully, "If I give them to you, can we please leave? I promise we won''t cross paths again." Felix looked at her fake tearful eyes and smiled warmly, "You have only two choices; Hand them over by your own will and voice your surrender, or I will take them from your backpack and beat you up after." "You have three seconds to consider." Felix said before starting to count for real, sending shivers coursing at Maria''s spine. The instant she heard him say 1, she cursed him loudly as she voiced her surrender to the Queen. Looking at her getting marked by a red ''X'', Felix extended his hand forward and waited for her to open up her backpack and give him what he wanted. After she ced them on his hand she huffed in irritation while cursing him under her breath, "What a f*cking prick, I wish you get robbed by Slyivia''s team." Unbothered, Felix turned around and walked back to his teammates while withdrawing his morphing ability. While the American viewers were cheering on him for such a clean win, the Brazilian viewers were losing it in the chat. They were spamming curses and insults at him forcing their team to get eliminated while still taking their tracker and gs away. It was clear that they weren''t pleased by Felix''s decision unlike the Ennd viewers. Well, Felix had nothing against Brazil. He simply eliminated Maria because he didn''t like her personality one bit. She somewhat resembled Asna and he didn''t want another one hanging around him. ''Heeeey!'' Asan flipped a middle finger at the sky after hearing him curse her indirectly with those thoughts. Chapter 276 - Securing All Flags!

Chapter 276 - Securing All gs!

After Felix regrouped with the rest, the team straightaway went for their backpacks. As Felix assumed, they were left untouched. After he put the three gs in his backpack, he threw the 2nd tracker to Kenny and said, "Go look west for gs. If you found ones hidden, aim to secure them and bring them back. If you spot a team with gs, make sure to inform us first." "Okay!" Agreeing at once, Kenny turned on the tracker and started sprinting west. They still required 4 more gs and only three days were left. Scratch that, two days and a couple of hours. It was already past noon and the team had no ns on searching during the evening. They always stop at 5 PM as they couldn''t handle walking for more than 12 hours straight. This meant, they were tight on schedule to find the rest of the gs. Based on the way that all of the teams with gs had avoided them akin to a gue before, they knew that locating the rest of the gs was going to be tough. Unless they managed to luck out on one of the top ten teams in thepetition like the Brazilian Team. ... Four hourster... The team had stopped their search at once and ced a temporary camp to spend the night in. Kenny had already grouped with the team after ending up not locating any hidden g. The only red dots shown on his radar were moving ones. He didn''t bother to inform the rest about them since the moment Felix get spotted in their radars carrying six gs, they would not hesitate to bolt away. Good thing he didn''t inform them as the team had met with exactly the same situation in the past hours. Now they were sitting in a circle around a burning campfire, attempting to create a new n. After all, relying on meeting up with strong teams to bully wasn''t really a n. "I will suggest it again." Adam threw a twig at the burning fire and said, "Let''s just dig the gs deep underground. Now that we have two trackers, we won''t be screwed over if one of them was damaged or something." This time no one rejected his n as their worry was solved after getting the 2nd tracker. "I agree." Lena, who objected to the n before, raised her hand and supported, "I believe that if we dug all six gs in one hole, it will give the misconception that our team is still holding into them." "That''s right." Nathan chuckled, "Who would dare approach a team that has 6 gs in their possession?" Everyone nodded their heads in agreement at the thought. In their eyes, if those teams had that much courage, they wouldn''t have been struggling to reach them. This meant, burying those gs was actually the smartest move to do currently, especially when they only needed four more gs to get. As the team was chatting and trying to discuss the details of the n, Johnson suddenly suggested, "Guys, how about we give a tracker and those six gs to Kenny?" His eyes brightened up as he spoke, "Instead of burying those gs and keep constantly worrying about them, why don''t we make Kenny split from the team with those gs and a tracker? With his invisibility, the teams without trackers wouldn''t spot him and those with it will only see a whopping 6 gs on the move!" Walton immediately eximed in surprise, "Yes! That''s actually a hundred times better." He knew that by doing so, Kenny will have a 1-kilometer safe area without anyone''s ability to catch him! The teams with one or two gs will avoid him at all cost, thinking that he was an entire team on the move. Meanwhile strong teams like the Russian team or the Chinese team, Kenny would spot them at the edges of his radar. He just needed to keep his distance just like they were being avoided by everyone. Adding his invisibility to the mix, he would be the safest bloodliner in thepetition! Everyone in the team noticed the benefits of this n. However, Felix still didn''t give out his opinion yet. And as the captain, it was up to him whether to consider it or not. Looking at Felix, who was yawning in boredom while staring at the sky, they didn''t even need to ask him. It was clear that he wasn''t bothered with any n they agreed to. As long as it was viable. Soon, they focused back on the details of the n, chipping in here and there to make it somewhat perfect and truly safe proof for Kenny. Getting bored by gazing at nothingness, Felix decided to enter his consciousness and y a couple of rounds with Asna and the J?rmungandr. ... Next morning at 06:00 AM... The team was already up and ready for departure after having a quick breakfast. Since the boys were taking two hours shift between them to patrol the camp and keep it safe, they weren''t really that tired by the time they woke up. After seeing that Kenny had finished his preparation, Felix went to him and took out the six colored gs from his backpack. Without hesitation, Felix handed them to Kenny with one tracker. He then told him to stick to the n and went back in his ce. A few secondster, Johnson came back from within the bushes while pulling the zipper of his pants. "Sorry for the dy." He apologized while picking his backpack. After seeing that everyone was ready, Felix gestured for them to move with his hand. As they walked after him, they all turned their heads at Kenny, who was left behind and wished him good luck on his task. They already decided yesterday that he would be left one kilometer away from them. This would ce him on Felix''s radar, making sure that he was always within sight. With the Queen''s messaging system, they could always tell him to stop when they notice a moving g had entered their radar. This way, Kenny would be always nearby but still not affect their ambushing methods! After a while... The first prey had shown itself on the edges of Felix''s radar. Although it was just a single moving g, the team got pretty excited as they could see that red dot was actually heading in their direction! This had never happened before when they were carrying six gs! Felix swiftly ordered in his mind for Kenny to not get nearer. He then threw his backpack in the nearest tree like always and said, ''Prepare for an ambush.'' The team immediately started climbing trees akin to monkeys, even Olivia''s movements were smooth and clean. They had been climbing trees for a while now to get the hang of it. In a short moment, that team had reached the optimal range for Felix. Without an ounce of difficulty, they had been taken care of in such a clean manner that left the American viewers amazed. Felix literally just snapped his finger and engulfed all of them within his bloodish red poison pirs! They didn''t have their barriers on them as they couldn''t afford to keep them on constantly. This made it almost impossible for them to escape an ambush from Felix and the rest. Soon, Adam went and scavenged their backpacks for food, energy stones, water bottles, one g, and the tracker. No one was surprised by finding the tracker as they understood that any team with gs at this point in time must have a tracker. Since it was simply impossible to survive carrying a g without it. Those who managed to luckily find a g without a tracker would only get ambushed in the 1st hour it was in their possession. The only defensive mechanism to this was the tracker. This was one of the reasons why they never managed to ambush a team with a g before. Thankfully, Johnson''s strategy has proven to be pretty effective and the team was eager to hunt for more. Who knows they might finish getting ten gs and still have enough time to get more! ... Thest day of thepetition, at 12:00 PM... Thud! Thud! Thud!... Ten bodies had dropped into the ground with their eyes closed shut. The culprits were ten red pirs that were in the process of disintegrating into particles. Felix nced at those bodies from on top of a tree with a bored expression. His team had already secured twelve gs sessfully yesterday. This left them with pretty much 36 hours of free time to do whatever they wanted. Since Felix knew about the hidden points system, he proposed to hunt down teams without gs in those free hours. He rarely joined the battles as he wanted to give the team more chances at shinning. Especially when thetest battles about gs were mostly dealt with by him. That being said, he acts once in a while when the team was having difficulty. Like in this battle. If they weren''t worried about receiving a bacsh, they would have carried on hunting other teams with gs. After all, they already have twelve gs, and in the eyes of the world, there was no reason for them to rob others of chances at getting in the earthling''s team. "Dear participants, six hours are left before thepetition finish." An abrupt announcement resounded all over the forest from the hundred of drones in the air. It repeated three times before the forest''s tranquility was back again. Yet, Felix and the rest weren''t surprised by it since this announcement was repeating every 3 hours on thest day., It was probably based on the good intentions of the Organization but it was merely stressing out the teams without gs. Hearing that only six hours were left, Olivia and the rest couldn''t help but smile in delight at the thought of their entire team making it into the earthling''s team. They ought to feel happy as not a single team had managed to achieve their result of gathering a whopping twelve gs. The American viewers couldn''t be any more proud and satisfied by their team''s performance. Especially when the Russian team only managed to gather eight gs after being touted for a month now as the strongest team in the world. Although some were kinda disappointed that their team didn''t meet up with the Russian team and trampled on them as they did with the rest, they were still pleased by the seven days journey. Their cheerfulness wasn''t shared by most countries who ended up either eliminated or worse, still in thepetition without a single g in their possession. Right now, most viewers from those countries had already turned off the stream. They were too disappointed to carry on watching. The fact that not a single individual from their entire country made it to the Earthling''s team was hurting their pride immensely. If only they knew that the gs had only a small role in getting a representative slot, they wouldn''t have lost all hope in their team. Instead, They would have cheered them on to carry on fighting tooth and nail! Chapter 277 - An Upcoming Ambush!

Chapter 277 - An Uing Ambush!

"Let''s carry on moving." Felix said as he walked through the passed-out juniors, who were lying on the ground. Olivia took out a brand new tracker from her backpack and turned it on. "Heheh." She couldn''t help but chuckle after seeing some red dots moving in every direction randomly. She knew that all of them had their tracker''s batteries run out! If it wasn''t for so, they would have escaped the moment they noticed the twelve stacked dots near them. The only reason she was still holding into an operating tracker was due to robbing a team yesterday, who managed to get the tracker from a brand new package. After all, ten packages never stopped dropping every 24 hours. However, Felix and the rest never dared to approach one again even if itnded nearby. They had no intentions to put themselves near tens of teams lest they ignore the package and switch their aggro on them after realizing the number of gs in their possession. Thankfully, they always found refills for their energy and food in the backpacks of the teams they hunted. "Olivia, directions?" Felix asked with azy tone. "No one is in front of us!" Olivia informed them. After hearing so, the team carried on moving forward without any intentions to change paths. They just kept walking and walking until they end up meeting a team without a g. Then, they fight it out with them, rob them clean out of their stuff, and carry on moving. Hours went by just like this. The sun was slowly heading west, entailing the approaching inevitable end of thepetition. By now, most teams had already given up as they had no energy nor will to carry on this meaningless goose chase. On the other hand, those with two or three gs were in a heated argument about the g''s ownership. While it was easy to deal with one g since it was obvious that the captain would take it, but when there were two or three gs? No one was a pushover to give away a chance into making it to the earthling''s team! The instructors of those teams weren''t retarded to not anticipate this. That''s why they decided on the order after the gathering. The captain was always first, and no one dared toin about it since that was a privilege of being the strongest in the team. However, from 2nd to 10th, it was based on either lot or the instructor''s personal choice. To not make the others feel upset after putting a hellish effort and end up with nothing, the instructors had promised those without gs a quite few astonishing rewards on their return. At that point in time, everyone could only nod their heads in agreement at the arrangement no matter if it was beneficial to them or not. Plus, there was always that self-confidence that made them believe in their strength and luck to secure a g for themselves. But now? After reaching thest hour of thepetition, those beliefs were already wilted. This left behind ugly husks that had no issues going back on the arrangements and trying to take a g for themselves! In their eyes, the national team was already broken apart the moment two or three of their teammates got a g while they could only look at them enjoying the fruits of theirbor. Who could understand going through seven days of constant stress, waking up in the middle of the night scared shitless that someone might ambush them? Who could understand being on the move for at least 16 hours every god damn day so they wouldn''t get caught by team hunters like Felix''s? Who could understand the pain of doing all of this just to get a ''participation reward'' after they get back to their country? Only they could feel those emotions. Some painted a smile on their faces as they congratted their teammates for making it to the next stage. While the majority just weren''t that selfless to smile at others and let them have it like that. Thus, dramas had risen between teams. Most American viewers had already bailed out on their team''s stream after getting bored out of watching Felix and the rest bully a team after another. They were currently spread out on other countries'' streams watching the noisy arguments, juniors holding each other back from making a scene by entering a fistfight, and more of such juicy dramas. Yet, most of them had invaded the Russian team''s stream and the Chinese team''s stream, who were also dealing with those embarrassing scenes under the eyes of the world. After all, one had 8 gs and the other had 6. The rest without gs definitely weren''t going to stay silent. Especially when every one of them was a proud elite of their country. In the Russian stream... Slyvia could be seen leaning with her side against a tree. She was putting her entire attention on a turned-off tracker. She kept hitting it in the back and pressing the turn-on button over and over again. s, no response. The screen was still ck. The sight would have appeared normal if it wasn''t for her teammate throwing a tantrum while being held by two boys nearby. "It was me who healed your asses back to peak form in every god damn battle!! IT WAS ME!" A man with a long pony-tail kept shouting while poking his chest roughly, "I did the most work and I deserve a g as well! I don''t give a shit about prior arrangements!" Before the others could argue back, the pony-tailed man pointed at a silent girl, who was sitting in the corner, and carried on throwing a fit, "Belka did absolutely nothing! F*cking nothing! YET SHE IS GETTING A FLAG DUE TO LUCK! How is this fair?? Please, someone please tell me in what world is this fair?" Some teammates went quiet after hearing so. Although they had gotten their g, they still sympathize with their healer and understood his frustration. They knew that he was absolutely right. As the only healer on the team, he indeed showed a praiseworthy performance inparison to some of them. However, based on the arrangement made, he ended up drawing thest lot. This meant unless the team somehow found two more gs, he was pretty much screwed. Right now, he might look like he was venting his frustration but he was trying to influence Slyvia into giving him the g instead of Belka! He knew that as the captain she still could bypass the arrangements and take it upon herself to give the gs to the worthy! However, Slyvia never bothered to address their argument since the moment it started. She simply was pressing on the turn on the button of the tracker over and over again, hoping that it might turn on for just a second. That''s all she needed and wanted. She understood that thepetition might be at itsst stretch but it also gave them two opportunities that they never had before. First, the majority of trackers must have run out of battery, letting the teams defenseless to their team''s advancement. Second, she understood that the majority of the teams were dealing with the same situation as them. This would lower their guards to the bare minimum, allowing her team to make a quick and sessful ambush. Too bad, the tracker''s battery was utterly dead. In the end, she gave up on it after noticing that time was running short. "What about me? I also took care of mo.." "Enough!" Slyvia nced at them coldly and said, "Stop wasting our time with needless arguments." "But..." "Don''t make me repeat myself." The healer immediately swallowed his words back after seeing Slyvia narrowing her eyes dangerously at him. He knew that he couldn''t talk up to Slyvia as neither he nor his business family could afford the consequence of offending the only daughter of the president of Russia! Heck, he was asked specifically by his family to either build a close rtionship with Slyvia or keep it natural. Since the moment he met her, he was doing his best to tread on those two thin lines. He didn''t want to ruin everything at the finish line. Thus, he buried his frustration deep within and didn''t bring the g subject again. "I will be taking another chance at scouting from the air." She informed them coldly, "You better behave while I am gone." Immediately after, Slyvia walked a couple of meters away from the tree and unfolded her grey butterfly-like wings widely! Some American viewers were left in awe at the wing''srge size, which spanned at least a meter and a half on each side. But they were most affected by the mesmerizing image of two blue circles in the center of each wing, which had tens of blue lines originated from them. Those lines were spreading all over the wings, creating a bewitching design that only mother nature could create! Whoosh! s, their enthralment was disturbed after those wings started fluttering rapidly, lifting Slyvia up in the air. After she reached a hundred meters or so, she picked a direction and swiftly flew in it. Upon seeing so, the supervisor responsible for the Russian team made one of the drones follow her closely. The viewers interested in watching her only switched to the 2nd drone. The moment they did so, they noticed that Slyvia was flying slowly while narrowing her eyes at the woods, surveying everything like a radar. It didn''t take her even a couple of minutes to notice a team walking while arguing with suppressed tones like they were inside a sealed room. However, just as she noticed them, they also didn''t miss spotting her flying above their heads. "Run!" Scared shitless, no one bothered to bicker any further as they bolted in the opposite direction of Slyvia. They didn''t know if her team was near or not, and they weren''t nning on staying to find out. Upon seeing so, Slyvia just sighed and carried on her scouting journey. She already knew that by using her wings, there was a minuscule chance of locating a team without getting seen first. In most cases, she was actually getting spotted beforehand since the woods were somewhat hiding the teams but also allowing them to look at the sky clearly. The moment she gets spotted, every team bolts without questions asked. Slyvia''s team couldn''t catch up while there was such a massive distance between them. If it wasn''t for thoseckl.u.s.ter results, Slyvia wouldn''t have been trying her best to turn on the tracker. She knew that her scouting wasn''t even 1% as effective as relying on trackers. Right now? She was just flying like a headless butterfly, scaring the teams away. Just as she was nning on returning to her team after those tragic results, her ears picked up muffed noises of explosionsing from her left side. ''An ongoing battle?'' With hope regained, Slyvia swiftly flew in that direction. Sure enough, she noticed two teams trading elemental abilities between them while the front-liners were going at it up close. The moment her eyesnded on Adam usingva-based abilities and Noah smashing his foe''s arm into a paste by his Ice Mace, she immediately knitted her eyebrows in concern. She knew that the US team wasn''t an easy target to deal with and she wasn''t that c.o.c.ky to believe that her team could demolish them as they did with the majority. However, she recognized that her options were limited. Either she takes advantage of their battle and swiftly returns to bring her team here, or she could give up on the other two gs. If she did so, she better steel herself and watch her teammates rip each other with unsavory words due to her failure of securing a g for each member. Slyvia wasn''t going to give up on this heaven-sent opportunity even if she knew that the battle wasn''t going to be pretty. She gave onest nce at the fight and quickly took off. The faster they make it here the better their chances at ambushing the US team! Meanwhile, the American viewers already went back to their team''s stream and ryed the information in the chat. Everyone was left speechless, not knowing how to react to the uing battle. Some were deep down excited and some were feeling worried for the team. This was an ambush from the Russian team in thest 30 minutes of thepetition. If something went wrong, there was noing back anymore! Chapter 278 - Testing His Future Vice-Captain.

Chapter 278 - Testing His Future Vice-Captain.

Meanwhile, on top of a pine tree, Felix was humming a tune while brushing his tail from dirt. After getting it all clean and fluffy, he ordered it to shake and remove the dust. Unexpectedly, the tail did so obediently! Felix had already taken control of his tail now, and he didn''t need to worry anymore about it causing trouble. However, he was still having difficulty taking advantage of the monstrous strength it was hiding. He knew that only by learning proper tail techniques, would he be able to bring its full potential. The same concept applied to fists or legs. A punch delivered by a professional boxer wasn''t the same as a punch delivered by ayman. Even if they had the same weight. ''I should probably take some courses in the UVR.'' Felix thought deeply while scratching his chin. He believed that spending a couple of hours a day in a UVR school founded specifically to teach tail techniques would be the best option to him now. He could totally buy techniques and learn them on his own. But the experience would never be the same as being taught personally by a professional. Felix had tasted the benefits of those courses in his previous life when he had the serpent tail. That''s when his tail was useful only for making rattling noises. Don''t even mention his golden tail, which was currently the strongest part of his body. ''Should I pick a school in the Ivy league Ci..'' BOOOM! "F*cking hell!" Felix cursed as he tightened his grip on the shaking branch like the tree was experiencing an earthquake. Soon, the shaking stop and the peacefulness had returned. Annoyed, Felix looked down and noticed a burning crater next to his tree. It was still emitting smoke. "Which bastard threw that?" Felix asked loudly while narrowing his eyes at the ongoing battle. "It''s him!" Olivia, who was the nearest to Felix''s tree, didn''t hesitate to point her finger at a man with a rainbow mohawk haircut. "Cough, you better take care of him!" Seeing that he was quite far away and even was protected by a barrier, Felix''s rage was pacified by hisziness. He just wanted to chill until thest 30 minutes of thepetition pass over already. s, that seemed like too much to ask as the moment Felix turned on his infrared vision to the limit for quick scouting, he saw ten humanoid auras sprinting in his direction like their lives was depended on it. They were only half a kilometer away and still bridging the distance. ''Can''t one even brush his tail in peace these days?'' Felix sighed while jumping down the tree. He then went to Olivia who had her hands folded as she healed Nathan. He stood next to her and watched the battle for a second. After noticing that they were doing more than okey although they were missing him, He nodded his head and opened Olivia''s backpack from behind. "Felix?" Olivia titled her head in confusion after seeing him rummaging through her stuff. "Just focus on your battle." Felix said as he took out the tracker. Upon understanding what he wanted to do, Olivia stopped concerning herself with him. ''That many?'' The moment Felix turned on the tracker, his eyebrows rose in surprise at the sight of eight red dots approaching his team from the back. ''Well, I will be damned.'' Felix chuckled as he ced the tracker back in Olivia''s backpack. He then started walking towards the approaching red auras with his hands in his pockets. He preferred meeting up with them mid-way to avoid getting Olivia and the rest affected by their abilities. After hearing Felix''s footsteps getting further away, Olivia turned around and saw him toggling deep in the bushes. She curled her lips and turned around, thinking that he was going for a nature call. After turning his head and seeing that he toggled quite far from his team, Felix climbed up a tree while entering his semi-morphing. His eyes were fixated on the ten red auras, which were not that far from him. When he saw that they were in his line of sight, he turned it off. ''Russians? As expected.'' He wasn''t that surprised by the sight of Slyvia, leading her teammates forward. The eight gs in their possession made him assume that he would end up either seeing her team or the Chinese team. Yet, he merely grinned slightly and thought, ''Let''s test the capabilities of my future vice-captain.'' Whoosh! Without further ado, Felix snapped both of his fingers and materialized two bloodish red bombs. He swiftly made one absorb the other and repeated this process five times in two seconds. The end result? A bomb that was double the size of a basketball! Felix made it hover in one hand while peeking at the approaching Slyvia and her team, getting closer and closer to his optimal range. In the eyes of the world, it was only 30 meters but in reality, Felix could smack someone with a bomb from hundreds of meters due to his massive strength. 60meters...40meters...30meters! Felix waited until they got a bit closer before hurling his oversized bomb with half his strength. Pheew! Yet still, the bomb moved so fast, it didn''t even appear spherical in shape but like a frisbee disk! Slyvia, who noticed only the sound of the bomb wasn''t given even the time to reflexively dodge! She merely kept sprinting while staring at the trail of the bomb passing by her cheek and smacking the face of her teammate in the backline. POOOF! Picking up the sound of the explosion behind her, Slyvia''s reflexes were back in motion as she unfolded her wings in a split second. However, that was all she managed to pull off before the bloodish red mist reached her! Yet, unexpectedly those wings wererge enough to act just like a barrier for the mist as it collided with them first before spreading around her. Feeling the cold sensation of the mist instead of the burning me of an explosion, Slyvia held her breaths instantly before fluttering her wings! She flew upward swiftly, leaving the bomb''s strike zone. Felix couldn''t help but smile in satisfaction at how honed her reflexes were. Normally, Felix would have straightaway smacked her face with a bomb and get it over with. But, he wasn''t looking for a quick victory that served no purpose or benefit. Instead, he was trying to see if Slyvia was as good as he remembered her from the games. If she was affected by the red inducement even though he wasn''t aiming at her, he would truly be disappointed. After all, she was 99% going to be chosen as his vice-captain. Felix didn''t want to dump his responsibilities as the team captain on someone ipetent. He couldn''t have that! ''You really need a beat down.'' Asna couldn''t help but snort at his messed-up thoughts. As always, Felix utterly ignored her remark and jumped from the tree branch to another in direction of Sylvia''s passed out teammates. That''s right! The bomb''s area of effect wasrge enough, it managed to engulf the entire team at once! Only Slyvia managed to escape the strike zone. However, Felix didn''t focus on her yet as he nned on dealing with her teammates first to not interrupt his test. Thus, after reaching 15 meters he jumped from a tree while snapping both of his fingers, leading to the emergence of ten bloodish pirs underneath each of them. However, he kept them active this time. Thud! By the time his feet touched the ground, those pirs had already reached their maximum height. Felix lifted his head and his eyes immediately made contact with Slyvia''s ocean-blue eyes. However, there wasn''t a hint of the ocean''s peacefulness in them. Instead, she was gazing at the morphed Felix with a tingle of shock, not daring to believe that her entire team had been taken down in a split second and by a single person. Neither she wanted to believe it nor the Russian viewers, who were putting their entire faith in this ambush. "Not bad Slyvi. Truly not bad." Felix nodded his head in approval while smiling at Slyvia. ''So this is the true strength of a legendary bloodline?'' Upon hearing his messed-upplement, Slyvia regained herposure while fluttering tens of meters above Felix. She always believed that Felix''s bloodline was underpoweredpared to others she witnessed in the UVR. However, only now did she realize that Felix merely never bothered to expose more than he needs. s, if only she knew that Felix rarely used more than 10% of his strength against them, herposure wouldn''t have returned that quick. Slyvia didn''t bother to respond as she simply dove down while holding her breaths. The distance between them was too far and she knew that Felix would be able to dodge all of her abilities. She wasn''t worried about having merely tens of meters separating them since Felix''s poisonous abilities had no effect on her if she didn''t inhale them. ''Let''s see how you deal with those.'' The moment she reached an optimal range, Slyvia gazed at Felix indifferently and snapped her finger once. Simultaneously, blue particles escaped from the pores of her body and surrounded her. Then, they started converging into tiny Icy Bolts! They were so small that Felix was able to notice them only due to his enhanced vision. However, Felix didn''t make fun of Slyvia about them. He simply kept watching those Icy Bolts increase in numbers from tens to hundreds! The process of creating such a massive number barely took two seconds. "If you value your life, I advise you to surrender." Slyvia said calmly while having those Icy bolts aiming at Felix. Chapter 279 - Rightfully, The Number One Bloodliner! (2 in 1)

Chapter 279 - Rightfully, The Number One Bloodliner! (2 in 1)

Upon recognizing this ability, some American viewers screamed at their screens for Felix to take cover. While those without a single clue, just chuckled in derision at her bold im. They saw Felix emerging without a single scratch from two elemental salvos. How would this one be any different? "Show me what you got Sylvi." Felix said, smiling warmly. "I am really warning you!" Sylvia stressed it again. "The hell? Were you always this long-winded?" Felix opened his arms wide and beseeched, "Please just strike me down already." s, Sylvia still didn''t fire those Icy bolts. She merely kept looking at him while chewing her lips like she was worried for his sake. ''What the f*ck is going on? Did she fall for me or what?'' Felix was left speechless by the sight. This was the only reason that came up in his mind as he knew that Sylvia wasn''t that merciful to care for his well-being when they weren''t even that close. ''Child, don''t be rmed by those situations.'' The J?rmungandr sighed in mncholy, ''It is expected to be loved and cherished when you are resembling me.'' ''For real?'' Felix touched his dark-green scales and somewhat believed in it since the only difference between him from before and now was the scales! "I didn''t think you were into scaled men." Felix chuckled as he gestured with his hand, "I appreciate the feelings but you don''t have to worry about me." ''Into scaled men? What is he on about? Does he have a screw loose or something?'' Confused and somewhat stunned, Sylvia kept looking at Felix''s gentle smile with her icy blue lips parted slightly. She had absolutely no clue what he was talking about or implying. She was merely trying her best to make him move away from her fallen teammates so her ability wouldn''tnd on them. But, it seemed like the retard saw it differently. Felix smiled gently and said, "Attack me! I can take it." In the end, Sylvia couldn''t handle beating around the bush anymore with Felix lest he misunderstood something else. She pointed her finger behind Felix while looking in the other direction. She may not show it but she was still embarrassed to ask him and move away. ''Um?'' After Felix looked behind him and noticed the ten bodies lying inside his red pirs, his eyelids couldn''t help but twitch. Even the J?rmungandr coughed and lowered his head, returning to the chess game he was currently having with Asna. However, after looking at Asna''s mocking look, he instantly regretted bothering with Felix''s matters. "Look at you. You must be feeling really stupid now? Huh...Just look at you, a stupid old snake thinking highly of his ugly face." Too bad, there was no way for Asna to be mature and not voice her mockery out loud. It was in her blood to be salty and as annoying as ever. After hearing Asna, Felix thanked his lucky stars that he had the J?rmungandr to take the brunt of Asna''s jeers this time. ''Next one on me, elder.'' Heforted the J?rmungandr while stepping away from the bodies. The moment Sylvia noticed that he was far enough, she didn''t hesitate to point her finger at Felix and fire those Icy bolts! Phew Phew Phew!... In the eyes of the viewers, those bolts appeared just like icy bullets fired from guns, fast and deadly! However, Felix was able to see them as clear as crystal due to his enhanced senses after the etching process. After all, Felix''s entire body had been entirely enhanced. He might be able to control his strength and lower it down to y around with Sylvia, but he couldn''t do the same to his senses or his defenses. Hence, Felix took the bare minimum effort to evade those Icy bolts. The ones aiming at his head, he simply moved it right, left, and downward, not letting a single bolt touch him. As for the rest? He used his one meter and half tail to swipe back and forth like he was trying to keep flies away from him. Bam! Bam! bam!... Since his tail''s strength was monstrous, each wave was destroying tens of icy bolts during contact! The wind produced from the swipe took a dozen more! The viewers were left in shock as they could see that the entire area was being bombarded by the Icy bolts except for a small circle, where Felix was standing. Throughout all of this, he didn''t move a single inch from his ce! Bam! Seeing that thest bolt had passed by his cheek and prated a rock behind him, Felix withdrew his tail back and left it to swing yfully like always. This perfect defense was only a result of Felix swinging his tail barbarically and randomly without any meticulous control or using his body movement to bring out the potential of it. ''I really need some courses.'' While Sylvia and the viewers were staring in silence at his untouched clothes, not knowing how to react, Felix felt that his tail''s control was really beyond trash. It might look astonishing for the viewers but in his eyes? He knew that he was using way too many movements which were utterly unnecessary. During battles against 2nd or 3rd stage bloodliners, Felix understood that those unnecessary movements were openings that would be taken advantage of in a heartbeat. It was only due to Sylvia''sck of experience that he was left untouched by those bolts. "Sylvi, don''t take it to heart but you have missed at least twenty chances to strike my vitals." Felix pointed at his face and asked, "Why didn''t you manually control the trajectory of yourtest bolts and made them unpredictable? Didn''t you see that the first ones were useless?" ''What''s up with him??'' Sylvia was left stumped by his questions as she never expected that she would be receiving a lecture after her ability failed to inflict damage. What baffled her more was the fact that Felix wasn''t taking pride in his perfect defense but actually wanted to help her fix the faults of her attack! She knew that if it was another bloodliner, he would brag about it all day long. ''What a weirdo.'' Sylvia showed a faint smile before her expression returned indifferently again. However, Sylvia had no intentions of answering him. She simply snapped her finger and created the same array of Icy bolts. Upon seeing so, Felix eyed her nonchntly, "I will not move my head this time. If you still can''t bypass my tail''s defense and touch my clothes, I will disqualify your entire team, leaving only you behind." That slight favorable impression that Felix left in Sylvia''s heart didn''tst even a couple of seconds before it was wiped out by his arrogance. "I dare you not move." Sylvia spoke coldly as she fired those Icy bolts again. However, this time she murmured softly, "Expand." Abruptly, those hundred icy bolts started to get bigger and bigger in Felix''s eyes, transforming from having the size of bullets to missiles! Since there were hundreds of them, the entire sky above Felix had darkened, making it almost impossible to see the sun behind them! Felix could only look speechlessly at the sight, feeling like his mouth deserved a beating. He wasn''t worried about the ability harming him as with his body defenses he would get out of it unscathed. But, hisst set of clothes was definitely not going to survive it! ''Might as well train my tail control.'' Felix nced at his yful tail onest time before controlling it to smash a bolt after bolt like he was ying a wacky molly game on steroids! Boom! Boom! Bam!... The only sound resounding in the area was belonging to those big icy bolts, exploding into small icy fragments before disintegrating into particles. Since Felix gave out his word that he wouldn''t move, those ice fragments keptnding on his entire body, ripping apart his clothes yet again. Yet, Felix''s focus was entirely put on his tail, as his pupil kept moving quickly following the trajectory of each bolt. So far, he had a perfect score as every swing took with it five to ten bolts. Neither Sylvia nor the viewers were able to see so. They were capable of only seeing those bolts exploding the moment they get too close to Felix! It was like there was an invisible ice grinder ced right in front of Felix, making it impossible to touch him! The Russian viewers were falling more and more into the depth of despair at this sight. They knew that no one managed to escape Sylvia''s deadlybo of active ability *Ice Bolts* and offensive passive ability, *Expanding Ice*, which was considered part of the limited maniption type. Every time she was forced to use thisbo, there were only two results; Heavily injured or escaping in fright outside of its range. Heck, they knew that the only reason their team managed to get the package from the hands of the Chinese team was due to Zhang Wei getting absolutely owned by thisbo! He was left with no other choice but to retreat with his team as he couldn''t protect them against it. But now, they were looking with their own eyes at how Felix was having his hands in his pockets and feet fixated on the ground while being right in the center of this shower of Icy Bolts! He was moving only his tail and eyes to nullify the strongest knownbo in thepetition! Every Russian viewer who was watching this had their eyes glued to the screen, hoping dearly to spot a single Bolt passing by his ice grinder and touch his clothes. They were not asking for much...Just touching his clothes. s, the Ice Grinder didn''t falter for even a split second. At this point, even the Russian viewers had crowned Felix as the strongest bloodliner in their minds whether they wanted to admit it or not. The disparity between him and Sylvia was just too obvious to ignore. They would be lying if they said they weren''t disappointed and heartbroken. But, what they didn''t know was that Felix''s disappointment at Sylvia was tenfolds bigger than theirs. He clearly pointed a way for her to take advantage of the trash control of his tail. Yet, the rain of bolts was about to end and nothing much changed. ''Sigh, I guess she still requires more time to prac...'' Felix''s thought process was abruptly paused as his instinct warned of an uing attack from the side. Felix simply nced in that direction without moving his head. Upon noticing that a bolt drilling the air while being on its path to strike his left cheek, a satisfied smile emerged on his lips. Although Felix saw it, he didn''t move his head out of the way or bothered to order his tail into striking the bolt. He could see that bolt was aiming at him from a tricky position, making it almost impossible for his tail to reach it without him moving. Felix promised that he would hold his ground. ''Now it''s better.'' BAM!!! The bolt smashed Felix''s left cheek before exploding into sharp fragments, forcing Felix to close his eyes. The moment he did so, his tail lost its navigator and started to swing randomly, hitting only a couple of bolts. But the rest managed to sessfully bypass it and hit Felix''s body ruining his clothes even further. By the time the attack ended, Sylvia was left huffing in exhaustion like she had used all of her elemental energy on those two attacks. ''Idiot, that''s what you get for underestimating me.'' A faint pleased smile could be seen affixed on Sylvia''s face as she observed Felix covered in ice fragments while standing silently. s, her smile was stiffed after seeing Felix starting to touch his clothes with a vexed expression. Not a single ounce of agony or pain could be seen on his face even though he was struck directly. "If I knew I will end up being half nude again, I wouldn''t have yed with you." Felix sighed as he walked back to one of the red pirs. "Stop!" Seeing that he was targeting her teammates, Sylvia swiftly went above them and red at Felix with her palms extended forward. Felix nced at her palms and noticed that chilling fog was being emitted slowly from them. It seemed like another active ability. However, He still didn''t bother stopping as based on her shortness of breath and sweat covering her forehead, Felix knew that her energy was about to reach the red bar. "Rx, I just want a new jacket." Felix said as extended his hand inside the closest pir to him and brought Sylvia''s teammate outside., He quickly removed his jacket and threw him back inside the pir in a rough manner. After he wore it, he waved at Slyvia while walking back from where he came from. "I am done ying. See youter." It might appear peculiar for the viewers that Felix had abruptly left mid-fight, but this was Felix''s intention all along. He just wanted to test the capabilities of Sylvia not outright fight with her. After seeing herst y he was quite satisfied with her skills and intelligence. Felix might not have seen how she made the Icy Bolt get within his blind spot, but he could guess how she managed to achieve it. First, during the barrage, Sylvia must have stopped a bolt right when it was about to collide into the ground. To avoid getting noticed, she chose an Icy Bolt that was at the corners of the barrage. After this, Sylvia kept controlling the Bolt to approach Felix slowly until the very end of the barrage when she sent it as fast as possible at his left cheek. If Felix didn''t promise to stay put, he would have dodged it quite easily. So it might look like Felix gave her a direct hit, but he didn''t care. He just felt d that she didn''t turn out to bepletely useless and had zerobat sense like Olivia. Felix honestly didn''t want to be carrying the entire team in the battles against others. He knew that one day he would be forced into leaving or not have time for PSG. This meant Earth needed more worthy bloodliners to carry on when he leaves. After Felix went out of sight, Sylvia kept staring deeply at the spot Felix was standing before. She couldn''t help but focus on it aspared to the area around it, it appeared a lot cleaner and undamaged. Scenes of their ''battle'' shed by in her mind, making her see that Felix never seemed pressured or was giving it his all. She knew that Felix truly was just ying with her and never took her seriously. Nothing was more humiliating than this. However, she didn''t feel humiliated by Felix''s attitude, not in the slightest. She felt that way due to the apparent chasm of strength between her and Felix. Although she understood that Felix''s strength came mostly from his legendary bloodline, she didn''t want to use it as an excuse since she knew that she wascking in other departments as well. Like the fact shepletely missed changing the trajectory of her Icy Bolts in the first salvo. Not to mention Felix''s ambush from before. She wasn''t a retard to not realize that he wasn''t aiming at her but at those behind her. The fact that the bomb passed right by her cheek showed her that if Felix wanted, he could have disqualified her just as easily as it seemed. As much as she hated to admit it, Felix was through and through the number one bloodliner in the world. He outssed her and she wasn''t ashamed to admit it. However, admitting it was one thing and not doing anything about it was another. Sylvia wasn''t nning on being in the 2nd rank for long. It was impossible for her to ept anything but number one. Sylvia smiled faintly as she looked onest time at that spot. ''Enjoy being at the top while itsts.'' Chapter 280 - The End of The Competition.

Chapter 280 - The End of The Competition.

Meanwhile, on the monitoring floor, Mr. Rodrigas had just switched the screen to Felix after seeing that Sylvia was retreating with her dazed teammates. He could see that Felix had already returned to the same tree and started brushing the messy fur of his tail like he didn''t leave his ce for even a second. Meanwhile, the battle of Noah and the rest was just about to be concluded in their favor. It was obvious that without Felix''s hypotension inducement, the battle wasn''t going to be as fast as usual. "What do you think?" The Vice-president asked while staring at Felix. Understanding what he implied, Mr. Rodrigas responded, "I guess there is no doubt anymore about the captain''s position." The supervisor of the US team, who was watching the big screen from behind them, asked out loud, "Sir, how many points should I give him again?" Mr. Rodrigas just waved his hand dismissively, "Give him a hundred or so. It doesn''t matter anymore when he is 100 points above the 2nd ranker." The supervisor did as he was told and soon the points next to Felix''s name on the list had changed from >470570#._51853647054690840 for visiting. Soon, Olivia''s rank had straightaway jumped from 18th ce to 3rd ce, having only a ten points difference from Sylvia! ''The Chinese won''t be pleased.'' The Supervisor chuckled slightly at the sight of Zhang Wie getting pushed down to 4th ce by non captain junior. Deep down, he wanted to see Olivia surpass even Sylvia in points. Too bad, Olivia didn''t have any other way to get points when there were only two minutes left in thepetition''s lifespan. "Prepare the extraction helicopters!" Mr. Rodrigas smiled faintly as he praised the supervisors, "Good work for the past seven days. Your contributions won''t be left unrewarded." "Thank you sir!" ... Two minutester... "Thepetition has officially been concluded. To all participants, please stop fighting in the next 30 seconds. Otherwise, you will receive a heavy punishment." This sudden announcement had echoed in the forest from every drone, making it impossible for anytime to not hear it. Just to be thorough, it repeated three times in the air and thest one was delivered by the Queen personally. After hearing it, no one dared to fire a single ability or throw a punch. If the punishment was just disqualification, some of the juniors wouldn''t care and carry on fighting since in their eyes they were already disqualified without a g. However, a heavy punishment by the Organization was apletely different story. "Please remain put in your positions and wait patiently for the extraction helicopters. Don''t be rmed if it got dyed by ten minutes or more." The announcer suddenly added, "In the meantime, your AP bracelets'' features had been restored so as the Queen''s assistance." The moment Felix heard so, he straightaway called for the Queen with an emotional voice, ''Wee back, I missed you.'' ''Thank you, Sir Felix.'' The Queen responded with her usual monotonous voice. ''You don''t miss me?'' ''No.'' ''I guess my love for you is one-sided.'' Felix teased with a smile. ''I appreciate the feelings, Sir Felix.'' ''Can you stop being so creepy?'' Asna interjected in their conversation. ''What do you know?'' Felix scoffed, ''The Queen''s ce in my heart is bigger than your losing streak against the elder.'' ''Are you sure about that child?'' The J?rmungandr chuckled and took a shot at Asna as well, ''She is already on 50 lose streak.'' ''For real?'' Felix was shocked, ''Asna how can you be so bad?'' ''Fssss!! F*ck you both!!'' Not able to retort smartly, Asna relied on her instinctive mechanism of curses and insults. Then, she cut off the connection to not hear anything else from Felix. Felix chuckled to himself and requested the Queen to show him his messages inbox and emails. The moment the two holograms popped off, Felix noticed that both of his inboxes were on the verge of exploding. Since those inboxes weren''t rted to his Landlord persona, they were mostly congrattion messages sent to him by his grandfather, the elders, George, Sarah, and he even spotted a message from the President of the US. After reading it, he smiled faintly before closing it. The president simply thanked him for his superb performance and securing ten representative slots for the country. Now, the US was going to have the most votes in the World Council. Although they were just ten, Felix knew that it would be making arge difference in the decision-making of the. Not that he cared about those political matters. In his eyes, as long as the World Council didn''t shit the bed by doing something stupid like detaching the from the Alliance or dering a war on others, they would not be his problem. ''Queen, please contact Fatty for me.'' Felix requested after closing down his two inboxes. After a couple of rings, the call was connected. Felix immediately informed Bodidi to bring him those five sand bottles to the same hotel room. Felix knew that the teams would be sent back to their hotels for three days break before meeting again in the Olympiastadion. After receiving confirmation, Felix hung up and lifted his head, looking at the approaching helicopter. The noise produced by its rotor des gave it away. He didn''t expect that it would arrive in the first minutes of the announcement. ''I guess this is one of the perks for the future captain of the team?'' Felix grinned slightly and jumped down the tree. Whoosh Whoosh! Soon, the Helicopter threw stair-like rope for them to climb up since there wasn''t an open area for it tond. Felix nced onest time at the ck forest, which was turned into a real ck forest due to the hundreds of battles and skirmishes happening during the past seven days. He sighed and thought, ''I hope the Council uses the UVR resources to grow new trees quickly and restore the forest''s vitality.'' Felix didn''t remember if the Council did so in his previous life or not, and he wished dearly that they spend some of their fat capital on the forest''s restoration. Otherwise, he would take it upon himself and donate a million or two to take care of it. He might be an asshole to humans, but Felix adored animals and nature. He wasn''t cheap to not help those wild animals get their forest back in shape again. Chapter 281 - Back in The Hotel Room.

Chapter 281 - Back in The Hotel Room.

Inside the same public airport within the city Freiburg, Felix was sitting in the terminal, waiting for 40 teams to reach the airport so they would be taken all in amercial ne back to Berlin. That''s what they were told afternding here by the helicopter. So far, only 20 teams or so were crowding the terminal. Yet, there were just a few whispers and murmurs resounding here and there even though 200 juniors were gathered in one ce. Felix could see that the majority of teams had a member or two detached from their group. They kept either ncing at the ceiling absent-mindedly or ring at each other, rearing to start a bloody fight. Soon, his eyesnded on Sylvia having her head hung low as she sat away from her teammates. Felix knew that she might be still bothered by not securing a g for each member. Not that he gave a shit about her problem. She was still not that close to him to bother himself with her matters. if it wasn''t for so, Felix would have gifted her those two extra gs instead of giving them to Olivia. He didn''t give them to her just for fun but he had a n in his mind that might help Olivia change for the better. Shortly after... Felix and the rest were asked to head to gate number 21. After making a line, they entered the ne one by one. Felix walked to the First ss cabin and satfortably in a single chair by the window. The First ss was limited to only captains and vice-captains of each team. Thus, Felix had the pest Adam sit in front of him, ruining hisfort. However, after seeing that Sylvia was passing by, Felix gestured for her to sit in Adam''s chair. Although this was beyond disrespectful to Adam, he still epted dly as he stood up and gave a way for Sylvia. "Please." Sylvia considered it for a second before nodding her head and sitting in front of Felix. Seeing that they were not talking, Adam assumed that it was due to him standing in front of them. "Excuse me." He nodded his head politely and went to an empty seat at the back of the cabin. After Felix saw that he was gone, he gave a quick smile to Sylvia before closing his eyes. "Please wake me up when wend." "Okay." Sylvia?agreed at once without fanfare. Then, she gazed at his face deeply for a couple of seconds before she turned her head to the window, peering at the reflection of herself in the ss. ''Is his skin smoother and paler than mine or am I imagining stuff?'' Sylvia?touched her cheek twice before ncing back and forth between Felix and the window. Soon, she couldn''t handle but take a sneaky picture of Felix with her bracelet. The moment she did so, the Queen informed Felix about it since it was concerning his privacy. Felix, who was in his Androxa house just waved his hand dismissively, "Leave her be." Meanwhile, Sylvia?could be seen having two invisible holograms linked together. One had Felix''s face and the other her own face. She then clicked on the >detect< button, wanting to see if Felix''s skin had any blemish in it or not. A few momentster, the result came out, making Sylvia''s coldposure break apart. ''Zero percent? What the hell is he using for his skincare??!! I want it!!'' Slyvia''s eyes abruptly switched to Felix and stared at him in awe and desire! If Felix''s memory wasn''t garbage, he would have remembered that Slyvia was known for two things, her coldness and secondly her obsession with her skincare! Her current milky white skin wasn''t that natural as she used a ton of products from Earth as well as the UVR. Yet, she still never managed to reach the same result as Felix. Only now did she find a way to seeth her obsession once and for all. Her heated eyes as she looked at Felix''s skin would make anyone misunderstand her intentions. Felix, who was dialing his Investment manager only felt a sudden shiver course in his spine like he was marked by a predator. "Why do I feel danger?" He nced around him in bewilderment. Soon, the feeling went as suddenly as it appeared. Felix stopped thinking about it and carried on dealing with his business matters. .... Three dayster, At 07:00 AM... Felix could be seen pushing Fatty Bodidi back inside the spatial tear with merely one hand. A momentter, Bodidi''s body was fully inside. "Jeez, cut some curbs already." Felixined as he dusted his hands. s, the spatial tear was already closed as Bodidi had anticipated Felix''s firing shots at his newly gained weight. "What do you know? A fatty worm is a cute worm." Asna disagreed with a snort. "You better prepare your fat ass as well." Felix ced the five bottles on the carpet and smiled, "It''s time to unlock my first sand passives!" Immediately after saying so, Felix removed his shirt and sat next to them. He already had everything prepared and now it was up to Asna to check for the Sphinx essence. "Let''s began." Felix took a deep breath and started the process. Ten minutester... Felix was staring at a small bottle that was 7% full with a deadpan expression. He still was having difficulty believing that he ended up finding only 7% essence in a f*cking five epic tier 5 bottles! Last time, he found 10% in four bottles, which was shitpared to what he was used to. But now he actually ended up with less than that while f*cking having an extra bottle! It might seem like he wasn''t losing much since he could always sell the bottles back, but one shouldn''t forget that Felix was losing 10% after each sell! Since the total price of those bottles had reached one billion SC, it meant that Felix had spent 100 million SC for merely 7%! "Sigh, I guess I need to try with higher-tiered bloodlines." Felix blinked his eyes twice before rubbing them with his fingers. He always knew that he would reach this stage one day when he would need to step up his game by buying a tier 6 bloodlines or even tier 7. After all, it was quite obvious that those tiers were going to have arger amount of essencepared to what he was using before. However, Felix knew that those tiers were going to give him a bit of trouble to get his hands on them. Unlike tier 5 and below bloodlines, they weren''t found in shops like Goati''s or Looby''s shop. Instead, they were sold exclusively in auctions. If one didn''t want to rely on auctions, he could alwaysmission a hunter squad to get the job done for him. s, the hunter squads, who were able to actually hunt such monstrous beasts, were already hunting exclusively for private clients. Those clients might be auction houses or just research institutions wanting those beasts for research purposes. This meant auctions were Felix''s only path to getting them. Besides of course relying on a wish from SG. Felix understood that if he kept getting below 10% while purchasing five bottles by five, Goati would run out of stock pretty quickly. Restocking for such high tier bloodlines usually takes a couple of months. Even if he didn''t empty his stock, there was no way for Looby to keep getting five bottles after five bottles in each week and get them sold in time. Even with the new traffic that he had, it was impossible to sell so many high tier bottles that fast. This meant Felix needed to aim for tier 6+ bloodlines after he reached a wall with Goati and Looby. He hoped that it wouldn''t happen until at least he reached lesser purity by relying on only epic tier 5 bottles. ''No need to think about such matters now.'' Felix shook his head and shoulders to rx his body. He was about to integrate 5% all at once and his mind needed to be focused. After a few minutes of rxation, Felix snapped his eyes wide open and looked at the emptyrge-sized needle. After filing it up with 5%, he ced it in his chest and pushed it. s, he pushed and pushed, and his skin refused to give ess to the needle. Not wanting to break it lest the essence sprung out, Felix stopped his attempts. "I guess needles for the 2nd stage aren''t strong enough for my skin anymore." Felix chuckled in self-mockery and ced the needle down. Since the moment Felix awakened, he never used earthling''s needles but purchased ones from the UVR specifically made for integration. Before, he never had problems with it as he always purchased a needle good enough to prate the skin of a 2nd stage bloodliner. But now? It seemed like his enhanced strength was giving some trouble for his needle. However, Felix wasn''t distressed by it as he always had a needle for each stage in his spatial card just for those kinds of emergencies. Thus, he swiftly took a new one and emptied the content of the first needle in it. "2nd round with a 4th stage needle." Felix took a deep breath and prated his heart. Luckily it went smoothly this time. Felix drunk the integration potions and closed his eyes shut. ''I wonder which passive abilities I will be getting from the Sphinx?'' Chapter 282 - A True Sand Elementalist!

Chapter 282 - A True Sand Elementalist!

30 minutester... Felix had finished the integration smoothly without fainting. The process was painful alright, but 5% was manageable for his pain tolerance. As always, he immediately went for a shower after he was done. Shortly after... Felix exited the bathroom and went to get dressed. After putting proper clothes on him, he sat in the bedroom and closed his eyes shut with an eager expression. ''Please be something good.'' The moment Felix dove into his memories and noticed the unlocked information, he couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow in surprise after reading an unfamiliar name for a passive. The other one he already had clue about it. "Absolute Sand Defence?" Thoughtful, Felix opened his eyes while resting his chin on his hand. He never heard of such a passive before and especially one that had ''absolute'' in it. Felix knew that those abilities were named personally by the Sphinx, and for her to add Absolute in an ability only meant that it was the real deal. "Let''s see if it lives up to its name." Felix closed his eyes again and dove back, wanting to read the rest of the ability''s details. A few momentster, he opened his eyes with clear agitation on them. "Automatic sand defense? This is f*cking nuts!" Felix might have only seen how the ability worked, but it was enough to blow his mind! Without a second dy, Felixid on the bed and requested the Queen to log him in. He was too eager to test out the ability''s bold im! ... In the Measurement Center, in a VIP room... Felix had just closed the door behind him before getting greeted by the room''s AI. Felix walked to the center of the small white room and requested an Elemental assessment. Soon the room was split into the same four areas. Felix went to the defensive area where he would be subjected to all kinds of attacks. Whether elemental, physical, or mental. After standing before a silver machine, that resembled a canon with a screen on top of it, Felix requested, "Please switch to different abilities from different elements periodically." "Understood." The AI asked, "Do you want to upgrade the strength of the abilities gradually or just fixated on a single level?" Felix thought about it for a second before choosing the first option. After so, he rxed his muscles and held his hands behind his back. He looked at the mouth of the canon and smirked, "Fire!" Whoosh! Felix narrowed his eyes in focus on the approaching ice spear and simply kept thinking, ''Any moment now, any moment no...F*ck me!'' s, by the time Felix realized that something was wrong, the spear was already in front of his face. Boom! The icy spear prated Felix''s forehead and disappeared right after, leaving behind it a bloody hole that showed Felix''s mushed-out brain matter! He died instantly... Plop! His body fell to the ground as it couldn''t keep on stranding like this without support. However, a secondter, Felix broke into light particles and rearranged again in a healthy state. "Should we carry on?" The AI asked. The moment Felix was hit directly, she stopped the following attacks. "Give me a second." Felix murmured while massaging his forehead. Although there was no pain, Felix''s mind kept repeating the same experience over and over again, making him feel like his forehead was aching. "I can''t believe I just went from being immune to peak 1st stage bloodliners'' abilities to get one-shotted by them." Felix sighed in dejection, "I am missing my superstrength passive already." Obviously, the moment Felix unlocked those two sand passive abilities, he lost his superstrength and poison immunity. When Felix still had his super strength, his body defenses were able to withstand elemental abilities fired by even a peak 1st stage bloodliner. But after it was reced with one of those two sand passives, he lost almost 40% of his strength. Now? He was barely immune to abilities fired from Sylvia! For his body to be this shitty, Felix knew that he wasn''t going to survive the uing gold game as a single ability would turn him to dust. Thus, he felt extremely happy when he read the description of Absolute Sand ability. But, it somehow failed him against this attack, and Felix was currently thinking deeply about the reason. After a couple of seconds, Felix pped his forehead, "I am a f*cking idiot." He realized that his eagerness to test the ability made him ignore a huge requirement for the ability to work. Felix didn''t waste more time berating himself as he swiftly requested, "AI, please create a field of sand around me." The AI did as she was told obediently, manifesting a wide area of sand around Felix. After feeling that he was rising slowly, Felix requested for it to stop. Felix bent down and lifted a handful of sand. He opened his palm and looked at the golden shimmer of the grains with a hint of fascination. He might have reached 100% sand affinity two days prior, but this was actually the first time Felix was near sand created by elemental energy! "Let''s try again." Felix dusted his palm and stood with his hands guarded in front of his face. His c.o.c.kiness had been taken away with that spear attack. "Are you ready?" The AI asked while pointing the cannon''s mouth at Felix. Felix took a deep breath and nodded his head firmly! Whoosh! Immediately after, a thick arrow made of mes was sent flying in his direction. Felix merely tightened his fists but didn''t move from the way. Heck, he didn''t even blink as he didn''t want to miss seeing his new passive in effect. Thank god for that decision as the moment the arrow me was only two meters in front of Felix''s face, the sand underneath him propped itself automatically and blocked the arrow from advancing any further!! That wasn''t all, as the sand engulfed the arrow like a beast devouring a snack! A split secondter, that portion of sand withdrew back to the field, lying peacefully with the rest like it never moved in the first ce. Felix throughout the entire interaction just stood frozen stiffly in his ce, looking like an idiot with his guard up and eyes widened in shock. Whoosh! Whoosh! The AI didn''t care about his reaction, as it sent two elemental abilities this time! One was a massive water drop and the other was a silver sharp sword. Just like earlier, the sand moved on its own. However this time, it created a curvy sand wall that resembled a half-sphere in front of Felix! Against it, those two elemental abilities could only get blocked and engulfed inside the belly of the thick wall. The sword disappeared from existence while the water gave the sand a bit of trouble as it made the sand wet and hardened it slightly. Still, not a single drop of water managed to touch Felix''s clothes, seeding again in its defense. The wall of sand then broke apart and fell into the field. Just as the AI wanted to attack again, Felix waved his hand slightly giving her a signal to hold for now. He then crouched down with a faint grin creeping upon his face. He kept looking at the peaceful field of sand and couldn''t help but startughing by himself. "I struck the f*cking Jackpot!" Felix shouted as he kept throwing a handful of sand above his head with a feverish expression. He read the description of the ability but he was still skeptical about the truthfulness of it. Because it clearly implied that as long as Felix was near sand, it would always be on standby to protect him from attacks! What did that mean? Felix had literally just received an automatic shield that could block every ability even the ones fired at him from his blind spots! Felix never heard or saw such defensive passive before. But considering that he was using the Sphinx bloodline, it was only natural that he could unlock possibly its best defensive ability! After venting some of his excitement, Felix reared in the rest as he still had tons of tests waiting for him. Such as testing if the sand was able to block mental abilities, or testing the limits of its defenses. After all, those abilities fired at him were equivalent to attacks from only peak 1st stage bloodliner. The sand couldn''t possibly withstand abilities fired at him from high-leveled bloodliners. After Felix stood up, he crossed his arms above his chest and decided on the first test, "AI, please manifest tens of silver machines around me and fire at the same time and continuously." "Understood." Promptly, silver machines started to manifest one by one around Felix until there wasn''t enough space for the machines to aim at Felix without hitting the one in front of it. Felix kept turning his head, ncing at the gleaming silver cannon mouths of those machines. However, he didn''t seem nervous by being put right in the middle of such a suicidal formation. Instead, he had a look of anticipation on his face. "Ready?" AI asked. "Fire!" Whoosh! Whoosh! Phew!..., Tens upon tens of colorful abilities were projected at the same time and in a single direction. Felix heard the sound of the wind as they approached him, aiming to wipe him out of existence. WHOSH! s, the sand underneath Felix rose as one akin to a beast waking up from its slumber. Then?....Boom! Boom!.. It kept moving on its own as it pped abilities back, engulfed some as a whole, and arranged defensive barriers all over Felix, protecting him from everything thrown at him!!! Felix neither moved nor spoke, he just kept standing with his hands crossed above his chest and eyes peering in every direction at the abilities failing to touch his clothes. The sand field truly resembled his loyal guardian, who would do anything to keep him safe. Only after seeing this sight and being inside its protection did Felix feel like he was a real Sand Elementalist! Chapter 283 - The 2nd passive!

Chapter 283 - The 2nd passive!

"Truly worthy of being named as Absolute defense." Felix grinned onest time before snapping his finger. The abilities abruptly paused mid-air and broke off into particles. The sand instantly dropped into the ground like it had lost the force controlling it. Upon seeing so, Felix scratched his chin with a thoughtful expression, ''Will it protect me from harming myself?'' Having nothing to lose, Felix tested it out by punching himself in the nose...bam! His nose broke immediately and blood started streaming down his nostrils. Yet, the sand didn''t budge from its ce. "I guess I am getting a free pass." Pained, Felix winced slightly before healing his broken nose. He then carried on with limit testing as he requested the AI to increase the strength of abilities gradually this time from 2nd stage, 3rd stage, and even a 4th stage! After half an hour, Felix had thoroughly understood the limits of his passive. First, the passive''s defense was correspondent to the amount of sand used to defend against the abilities. For example, when Felix tested against the 2nd stage bloodliner''s abilities he recognized that his sand wasn''t engulfing abilities effortlessly. Instead, it was getting obliterated in the process! Still, it sessfully protected Felix. Regardless, Felix noticed that after this kept repeating over and over again, the field of sand was actually reducing in size! So in a sense, Felix was trading the sand to protect himself against stronger abilities. This theory only solidified when Felix was exposed to 3rd stage and 4th stage abilities. In the case of the former, the sand had manifested a huge thick wall to defend against a meteor-like ability. Even though it sessfully stopped it, Felix saw that the sand field had lost 30% of its body! As for 4th stage abilities? The entire field had encased Felix in a humongous dome just to protect him sessfully. Nevertheless, the entire field was gone after it, leaving Felix to feel like he was n.a.k.e.d. In fact, without sand around him, it wasn''t farfetched to say that this passive was thoroughly useless. It might not rely on elemental energy since it was passive, but its potential was correspondent to Felix''s energy. Since the more energy he had the more he could afford to generate abilities around him to be used defensively. Not like he could do it now as he still didn''t have a single ability that could generate sand. Felix hoped that he would unlock a sand ability like his poisonous aura. The synergy between abilities like that and his Absolute Sand Defense would be nuts! After Felix finished with limit testing, he checked if the sand was able to defend against physical abilities and mental ones. The physical test turned out to be sessful as the AI dummies didn''t manage tond a single punch on him. Too bad, the same couldn''t be said about mental abilities as he was affected by all of them. This meant that Felix was still vulnerable to mental abilities from 2nd stage bloodliners or higher. Well, it seemed like ''absolute'' had nothing to do with mental abilities. "Alright, let''s see the 2nd passive." Felix requested the AI to create another sand field since this ability needed it as well. After the field had manifested, Felix manipted it to his own will since this was the UVR and in the measurement rooms, everything was possible. He ordered a portion of sand to gather and form a medium-sized ball in his hand. In few a moments, the ball was hovering on top of his hand while letting some grains trickle on his palm. Felix narrowed his eyes at the ball and ordered, "Harden!" Simultaneously, the golden color of sand turned brown and the grains falling down stopped at once! Felix touched the brown ball and noticed that it was as hard as a boulder! "Still the same." Felix nodded his head in satisfaction. Felix wasn''t surprised by the effect of this passive since he already fought a Sand Elementalist in his previous life who had it in his arsenal! Just like he saw, this ability allowed him to harden the soft particles of sand. Passive like this was clearly part of the limited maniption type like his poison absorption or Slyvia''s *Expanding* passive. Felix was quite d about getting it so soon as he knew that most sand element abilities weren''t for dealing the most damage but just to seize, control, survivability, and most importantly defense! However, with this passive, he could totally create a sh*t load of synergies that could kill a bloodliner instantly! It just depends on which active abilities that he was going to unlock. "Sigh, I need to reach lesser purity as fast as possible. Otherwise, I will end up against 2nd stage bloodliners without a single defensive ability." Those passives were really good alright, but right now? They were utterly useless since Felix had no way of generating sand in the games. He knew that he couldn''t achieve much in the 4th game without having Absolute Sand Defense. His body strength was already down to 3100 BF and against peak 2nd stage bloodliners, he would get absolutely trampled on. Thus, he was pressed for the Sphinx''s essence more than ever. ''Hopefully, Goat''s stock won''t run out on so soon.'' Felix thought onest time before exiting the measurement room. Although there were still many many tests to be done, Felix didn''t have much time now as in one hour, he would be heading to the stadium with his team for thest gathering. He couldn''t miss it since that''s when the bloodliners would be chosen in the earthling''s team and would be given their positions based on their points. He didn''t wake up so early in the morning for no reason. ... After logging out, Felix immediately opened Goati''s shop website and bought 2 bottles from the lion species, 2 bottles from the snake species, two more from the cat species. He wanted to buy some from the eagle species but he found that they were already out of stock! His expression couldn''t help but harden at the news. In his eyes, the eagle species were a must-buy since he found essence in all of the three eagle bottles that he bought previously. Meanwhile, the rest either didn''t give a single percentage or it was too low to be considered as a worthy purchase. Now that the eagle species was out of stock, he was left to fend for himself with those bottles. "Sigh, so troublesome." Felix smiled bitterly and pressed diel on Goati''s phone number. After the call was connected, he paid for the purchased bottles and asked about the eagle species. "As you know, beasts with wings are hot in sales inparison to other sand elemental beasts." Goati informed him, "So, you should expect at least a four months dy before I get my hands on some bottles again." "Four months? Isn''t that a bit too long?" Felix massaged his eyelids in frustration. "Hah! Do you think that my shop is the only one wanting to get those bottles?" Goatiined, "There are tens of esteem bloodline shops in the capital only, don''t even mention the rest of the cities. Every shop wants to get a piece of the pie when ites to bloodlines with flying abilities." Upon hearing so, Felix could only smile bitterly and said, "I hope you do your best on getting some. And I will be buying every bottle you got." "You don''t have to tell me." Goati snorted, "I am bound by contract to do my best when it concerns your purchases." "Hehe, I am d that you have me in your mi..." Peep peep... "Well, at least he sent me the serial codes." Unbothered by getting hung up on his face, Felix merely chuckled and sent those 6 serial codes to Bodidi for delivery. Though, he didn''t give him the address of the hotel as he knew that after the gathering, the teams would be required to go back to their own countries. For the disqualified, their journey to enter the team would begin next year again. As for the chosen in the earthling''s team? They would be given a week or two as a break before gathering again. Felix didn''t remember much and didn''t want to squeeze his memory for details when he knew that Mr. Rodrigas was going to exin everything in the uing gathering. Shortly after... Felix went to the restaurant to grab a bite with his team before departure. This time, the restaurant wasn''t as packed and noisy as the time before thepetition. It was probably due to the teams getting broken apart after the fiesta that happened for the gs. Felix didn''t know how the instructors had dealt with members who snatched the g, but he knew that they wouldn''t be stupid enough to kick them off the team or something like that. After all, the gs were still worth a representative slot in their eyes. As much as it was irksome and unfair for the original holders to lose theirs at thest second due to the betrayal of their teammate, they could only stomach it and head to the gathering. Everyone was required to go there even the disqualified teams, and the ESG Organization had made it clear that everything would be exined and fixed during the gathering! Chapter 284 - The Points System.

Chapter 284 - The Points System.

After the team had eaten plenty, they went to the parking lot where the same minibus awaited them. This time, there weren''t any parades as the citizens were ordered to stay home and watch the stream of the gathering. Mr. Rodrigas wasn''t a fool to leave the infuriated and disheartened citizens to roam the streets freely after the unsavory scenes their national teams had shown at the end of thepetition. The Organization knew that if they carried on with another parade, those minibusses would be showered with projectiles aimed at those bloodliners, who went full rogue for a g. Thus, everyone was requested ''gently'' to stay off the streets, which had police cars and army vehicles roaming without stop. Right now, only the drones were streaming live the minibusses heading for thest gathering. ... After a while... Felix''s team had disembarked from the minibus and followed the staff member who was waiting for them. Immediately after stepping inside the field, they were met with the same sight of hundred teams lining up in their same spots. Besides the gloomy and downcast expressions of the majority of the bloodliners, nothing much changed. The field was still coated with that blue material and the long wooden stage was left untouched as well. "Damn, it feels like we are in a funeral." Nathanmentated softly while walking through the rows and rows of silent teams. Just like he was checking them out, their team didn''t escape receiving unfriendly and envious gazes. Well, it was an expected reaction when those teams had heard that the American team managed to secure 12 gs. Obviously, it wouldn''t feel good to know that their team was fighting for merely two gs or three gs while Felix and the rest had some to spare. Too bad, the only one affected by those looks was Olivia, who lowered her head in guilt and dejection. Upon turning his head and noticing Olivia''s behavior, Felix knitted his eyebrows in displeasure and knocked her right in the head with the back of his finger. Ouch! Pained, Olivia instantly clutched her head with both of her hands while looking at Felix with a wronged expression. "Never feel remorseful for losers. It''s okay to sympathize with them but never feel guilty about winning over them." Felix threatened her with the back of his finger and said, "If I see you behaving like this again, don''t me me for knocking you." Olivia lowered her head and murmured, "I just feel bad that I have three gs while most of them don''t even have one." She sulked, "I feel like I robbed two juniors of their chance at getting inside the team." "Don''t worry about it." Felix smiled faintly and messaged her privately, ''You will see soon.'' Upon hearing so, Olivia tilted her head in confusion. She didn''t know what he was implying and seeing that he turned his head forward, she knew that he wasn''t nning on exining., Soon, she stopped moping about the matter and just hoped dearly that her two extra gs wouldn''t affect anyone negatively. ... Ten minutester... Every team had made it to the stadium and were waiting for Mr. Rodrigas''s arrival. Even with all of the teams gathered, the atmosphere was dark and gloomy. Thankfully, Mr. Rodrigas didn''t like to dilly dally either as the moment he was notified that all the teams had made it in time, he left the lounge he was in with Jacob. Soon, they arrived at the field and went upstage shoulder to shoulder under the scattered apuse of the bloodliners in the field. ''Hope this goes well.'' Jacob waved his hand in greeting at the juniors and stood behind Mr. Rodrigas. This wasn''t the time for another speech when the majority looked dead inside. "Good morning." Mr. Rodrigas looked at their crestfallen expression and said, "You might not have slept well in the previous days due to the disappointment, depression, and rewardless exhaustion. So, this morning is truly not that good to most of you." Mr. Rodrigas smiled faintly and dropped the long-awaited bombshell on them, "Raise your heads high since the earthling''s team members have not been truly chosen yet!" Everyone stiffened at his promation, not knowing how to react. The bloodliners, the instructors, the broadcasters, and even the viewers at home were left bbergasted by such a twist. The team members hadn''t been chosen yet? Then what''s about the gs? What''s about each g represent a team slot? Was all of that just bullshit?... Multiple questions flooded their minds in those seconds of silence. Mr. Rodrigas didn''t want to wait until everyone regained their wits back and bombard him with those questions. Thus, he leaned closer to the mic and started informing them about the hidden points system which allowed them to judge everything about the bloodliners. The hard work they put in, their teamwork, the responsibility they had towards their teammates, The decisions they made; whether smart ones or idiotic ones, the mental fortitude, andstly, their strength! Everything that happened was taken into careful consideration and judged properly. This led the ESG Organization to truly get the top hundred worthy bloodliners to represent them instead of just g holders. Of course, Mr. Rodrigas didn''t forget to mention that each g was worth 100 points. The more those bloodliners heard the brighter their expression got. They didn''t expect that the ESG Organization would bamboozle them like this. But after seeing the chaos that rose for gs between teammates, they recognized the importance of keeping the points system hidden. If it wasn''t for it, no one would have known that many bloodliners had such a weak mental fortitude that made them snap at their teammates, start fights, and even snatch the g! No one wanted bloodliners like those to represent them in theary Supremacy Games! They knew that in the deadly games, those bloodliners wouldn''t hesitate to betray the team to save their lives when shit hit the fan. If they did so for a mere g, why would they hesitate to do the same for their lives? Hence, the majority of the bloodliners were beyond delighted with Mr. Rodrigas''s revtion. As for the rest? Some had ugly expressions while some were clearly upset. It could be because they knew that their results weren''t as noteworthy as their teammates and felt threatened that their points would be lesser than theirs. Fortunately, the moment Mr. Rodrigas finished his exnation; he manifested fourrge holograms disying the long ranking list. The holograms were big enough; even those at the far back could clearly see the names and points written next to them. Surprisingly, even the disqualified in thepetition still had their names on the list! Rank 1) Felix Maxwell, Total Points: 570ps Rank 2) Sylvia Ivanov, Total Points: 371ps Rank 3) Olivia Maxwell, Total Points: 367ps. Rank 4) Zhang Wei, Total Points: 299ps. Rank 5) Leo Bridges, Total Points: 267ps. Rank 6) Aadav Acharya, Total Points: 240 Rank 7) Sophia Schmidt, Total Points: 219 Rank 8) Hina Suzuki, Total Points: 218 Rank 9) Arno Nkosi, Total Points: 215 Rank 10) Johnson Maxwell, Total Points: 200 .. Rank 17) Adam Hilton, Total Points: 159 Rank 19) Noah Maxwell, Total Points: 155 Rank 20) William Bently, Total Points: 150 .. Rank 1950) Micheal Luke, Total Points: -141 // The list was long alright. But still, everyone''s eyes instinctivelynded on the 1st ranker, wanting to see who gathered the most points. Ssssss!!! Upon seeing Felix''s name sitting at the top with a whopping 570 points, they couldn''t help but drew a deep breath in shock and disbelief. Especially when he was ahead of Slyvia by almost 200 points! However, they still managed to reel in their shock since Felix being one of the top bloodliners was to be expected. After all, he was a legendary bloodliner and they clearly saw that his team did too well in thepetition for them to get an extra g. But what truly messed up their minds was actually Olivia''s name sitting at 3rd rank! Heck, she was only a couple of points away from overthrowing Sylvia! Some were too shocked to think straight while some easily figured out that it must have been the extra gs doing! They weren''t retarded to believe in Olivia''s skill being good enough to make her gather that many points. After all, they understood that the captains having more points than the normal team members was due to the decisions before battles or after it. The captains were always the most active member of the team due to their strength and position. So it was normal for them to have more points than others. This made the US team stand out even more since they had five members in the top twenty rankings! Without Mr. Rodrigas telling them about it, the bloodliners could figure out that the top twenty in the list were going to shape up as the main earthling''s team! It was only logical to consider this oue unless the ESG Organization had ns for anotherpetition between the hundred chosen bloodliners to finalize the team. s, from Mr. Rodrigas''s exnation, they knew that was a farfetched reality since he clearly told them that everything they did in thepetition was judged. So what''s the point of anotherpetition? The ESG Organization already got what they wanted and the final list was sitting right in front of those juniors. If you see your name in the top 100? It meant you are in the Earthling team! If not, pack up and retry again next year! Chapter 285 - Olivias New Goal!

Chapter 285 - Olivia''s New Goal!

While the rest were pointing their fingers at their names and cheering in delight, Felix was nodding his head in satisfaction after seeing Olivia''s name at the top. ''Let''s see if this is going to make any difference.'' Felix thought while ncing at Olivia who was staring at her name toppling over the best elites in the entire world. She was always worried about the extra gs causing problems for others but she didn''t expect that they would push her to such a high rank on the list! Whether she wanted to admit that she liked it or not, her body was showing the proper reaction of an inborn feeling which was foreign to her. Pride! The more she looked at it the more her body started to get heated, making her cheeks and ears reddened! She ced her hand on her heart that was beating out of her chest and wondered to herself, ''Is this how it feels to topple over everyone else, to be the best in the world?'' "How does it feel little Oli?" Felix asked with a gentle smile after noticing her body''s reaction. "Good?" Olivia murmured in a daze while having a finger ced on her lips. "Hehe, that''s right. It feels good to excel above the rest." Felix chuckled, "That''s why everyone strives to better themselves. If you want to be respected and looked highly upon instead of being seen as a flower to be protected, you better aim always for the top and only the top." "When you reach that goal." Felix pointed his finger at the bloodliners, who were looking at Olivia in disdain and envy, "You wouldn''t be receiving those looks, but those!" Felix said while pointing this time at the bloodliners, who were gazing at him respectfully and fearfully. Olivia''s heated body was cooled after seeing those nasty looks directed at her. She might be naive but she wasn''t stupid to not understand that no one was respecting her for being a 3rd ranker on the list. Why would they? If it wasn''t for the two extra gs, her points were barely enough to put her in the top 20. She knew that as well. Thus, she couldn''t enjoy that feeling of pride since she didn''t really deserve the rank. However, upon hearing Felix''s words and feeling for the first time in her life prideful in something that she achieved, Olivia knew that it was time to make a drastic change. Otherwise, she would always be a pure flower loved by all, but not respected as an individual like Sylvia or Felix. Olivia didn''t want her entire life to be seen like that! She soon took a deep breath and sent a message to Felix with a determined expression, ''I don''t know if I have it in me now to reach the top next to you, but I am willing to try my hardest into being the best healer in the earthling''s team.'' Felix smiled widely after hearing so. He always wanted Olivia to try her best not just as a healer but as a bloodliner who was going to participate in deadly games. Felix didn''t mind babysitting Olivia in the national tournament and the World''spetition since she didn''t have many experiences in battles. However, he had absolutely no ns on doing the same in the uingary games! He wouldn''t mind helping her once in a while but he wasn''t going to remain next to her in every game. This meant Olivia needed to pull herself up and remove her constant fear from battles and seeing others getting hurt around her. What''s worse, If she kept with the same slow improvement, she wouldn''t even be ced in the games as her position would be switched by anotherpetent healer. Thus, Olivia needed to change and it needed to be done fast since there were only five months before Earth would be required to participate in its first gctical game. Since reprimanding her wasn''t doing anything to change her bad habits and trashybat skills, Felix was forced to improvise and push her into the spotlight just to have her get disdained by others! He knew that if Olivia wasn''t hurt by those looks, then she was a lost cause and he wouldn''t bother himself with her anymore. Thankfully, Olivia showed the right attitude by at least aiming for being the best healer on the team. "You will have to try your best if you want to surpass her." Felix said while gesturing with his head at an eye-catching girl, who had a well-endowed body, long curly blonde hair, and plump glossy lips that could put Ang Jolie to shame. This was Sophia Schmidt, the captain of the Germany team and nicknamed as the Protector of Germany. Olivia knew her quite well since she watched a lot of her videos online. After all, she was considered the best healer in the world and she wanted to see the difference between them. s, she found out that Sophia was a league apart from her. In everything that Olivia excels at, Sophia could do better, and in the areas that Olivia wascking, Sophia had them all. Thus, if she wanted to actually be the best healer in the team, she truly needed to work like never before. "I need to first enter the 1st stage of recement." Olivia said to Felix while her eyes were narrowed at Sophia who was getting congratted by the bloodliners around her. Although she appeared quite cute and funny when she narrowed her eyes at people dangerously, Felix didn''t tease her for it but nodded his head in approval at her decision. ''Whenever you feel readye get your tier 2 bloodline bottles.'' He sent a message. Just as Olivia wanted to respond, Mr. Rodrigas said loudly, "You had more than enough time to see your name''s cement and double-check ten times already." Bam! Upon noticing that the chatter didn''t quieten down but actually got noisier, Mr. Rodrigas pounded the podium with the side of his fist and shouted strictly, "Silence! We don''t have all day long!" Immediately after, the instructors did their jobs by taking control of the juniors. Bit by bit, the chaotic field was getting pacified. Seeing that everyone''s attention was on him again, Mr. Rodrigas fixed his tie and said while pointing at the list, "As you probably have guessed, the top hundred in the list would be chosen to represent the in the uing games, which would start 5 months from now." Mr. Rodrigas waved his hand and everyone''s name below 100 was removed. He looked at those juniors with crestfallen expressions and said, "You don''t have to feel saddened by the disqualification as Each year there will be international tournaments like those to rece the bloodliners in the team, who weren''t performing as expected of them or if by chance some bloodliners died in the games." Some juniors feltforted by his words while the majority weren''t really affected. They knew that the 1st worldpetition was the biggest and also where they had the best chance at securing a spot in the team. Since they still needed 100 members all at once. However, in the next tournaments, there would be utmost 20 to 30 vacant spots that could be fought for. This meant the difficulty was going to increase substantially. Mr. Rodrigas didn''t give a shit if they felt better or not as he carried on by addressing the chosen hundred this time, "Can you please step forward and split from the pack." "Let''s go." Felix said while bringing his entire team forward. Even Lexie was walking behind them with a shy smile affixed on her face. That''s right, the entire American team had made it into the top hundred! Well, it was to be expected when they secured a g for each one of them getting 100 points as a base. Adding to all the victories in the battles they fought with Felix helping out or without, they were obviously going to possess quite a lot of pointspared to the rest. With that being said, some of them had made it to the top 20, like Adam, Noah, Johnson, and Olivia, while the rest were hovering between the top 70 and top 80. Only Kenny was ranked at 22, missing three or four points into making it to the top 20. Regardless, Everyone on the team was smiling and feeling lucky just to secure a spot. The envious looks most juniors were showering them were enough of proof. Soon, a hundred bloodliner was standing in front of the stage in groups. The biggest groups were of course Felix''s team, Slyvia''s team, andstly Zhang Wei''s team. The rest were either standing as threes or twos. There were even solo bloodliners, appearing quite isted from the rest. The mismatched national outfits they were wearing weren''t really helping that much to let them feel connected to each other. Upon seeing so, Mr. Rodrigas didn''t order for them to line up or group up properly, he just gestured with his head at staff member on the stage. The moment he received the signal, the staff member spoke on his radio. "Bring them out." Just like it was already prepared beforehand, hundred staff members walked inside the field in a straight line of twos. All of them were carrying silver cases with both hands. The camera zoomed on the cases and the viewers noticed that each case had a number on it and a letter right next to it, appearing as such >RT-74<, >MT-17<. "Are those the rewards for the chosen hundred?" The American Broadcaster wondered in confusion. Chapter 286 - Silver Suitcases!

Chapter 286 - Silver Suitcases!

After the staff members reached the stage, they stood next to it instead of climbing. Mr.Rodrigas nodded his head and said to Felix and the rest, "If you heard your name, please climb the stage." Mr. Rodrigas began calling the names from the bottom of the list to the top. After he called ten juniors, he gestured with his hand at the staff members. Knowing what to do, ten staff members climbed the stage with those ten juniors who were standing in a horizontal lineup. The staff members went and stood next to a junior like they already knew their target beforehand. Then, they brought the silver suitcase forward and gave a slight node to the juniors. The juniors took the silver suitcase politely from their hands and started studying it with an intrigued expression. The suitcase was cold, smooth, and as hard as metal. Yet, the juniors could feel that it didn''t even weigh half a kilogram! They didn''t know if it was made out of metal or some other unfamiliar material but the design of the silver suitcase was definitely advanced. Some of them wanted to open their case but they didn''t find a key, screen, or lock. It was sealed without any way to open it. Seeing that they were having trouble opening them up, Mr. Rodrigas told them to voice their request to the Queen. "Every suitcase had its rightful owner and the Queen will only open it for him." "Is the reward that good?" The broadcaster wondered in anticipation. His feelings were shared by viewers all over the world. Meanwhile, the juniors on the stage were even more eager, as the moment Mr. Rodrigas finished his rification, they voiced their request in their minds. Cluck Cluck!... One suitcase after the other opened slightly from all three sides. Then, the juniors carried on from there and opened them fully! Immediately after seeing what was inside, the first reaction they showed was utter bewilderment. Since they were blocking the shot, the viewers didn''t manage to see the inside. The weird reaction from the juniors just made them more desperate to know what was in the silver suitcase! "What''s in the box!" The American Broadcaster said it in such a strange manner, those familiar with the movie ''Seven'' knew that he was trying to impersonate Brad Pitt''s scene. s, he failed terribly. This brought a few chuckles from the viewers, but their curiosity was still eating them up. Thankfully, Mr. Rodrigas requested the juniors to turn in the suitcases and show everyone the content. Still Confused, the juniors did as they were told. "The hell? Is it just me or the case is empty?" "Is this a prank or what? There isn''t even a small chip inside." Clean confusion was written on everyone''s faces as they looked at the empty suitcases! Just to make sure, the camera zoomed in up close until the inside of the suitcase was in their faces. Yet, still nothing! Before the chatter could get any more noiser, Mr. Rodrigas grinned faintly and informed the juniors, "ce your hand inside and request for activation." Baffled, the juniors on stage nced at each other for a second or two. Soon, one of them shrugged his shoulders and ced his hand inside the suitcase. Upon seeing that he volunteered, the rest of the juniors decided to watch him first. Unbothered by the attention he was receiving, the junior smirked cooly and said, "Activate!" Whoaaah!!! The moment he said it, everyone eximed in disbelief and shock as the suitcase had turned liquid-like and encased both of his hands! Then it started spreading rapidly into his entire arms, appearing like he was getting eaten by a silver slime!! "What the hell is this! Get it off me!! Get it off!!" Scared out of his wits, the junior recoiled his head back while shaking both of his arms, trying his best to get rid of the liquid. s, not a single drop detached itself from his body! In less than two seconds, the entire suitcase was no more as it was wholly encasing the body of the junior from top to bottom! Only his terrified face was left in the open. Yet, the process wasn''t over yet as the liquid-like silver started to harden in aplex and detailed design, giving off the vibes of a human wearing skintight metallic armor!! By the time the process finished, the junior''s heart almost leaped out of his throat. The entire experience was fresh and terrifying as it truly made him feel like he was being eaten alive. However, after seeing the end result, he was blown away just like the rest who had a better view of the process. Yet, none of them spoke ormented as they just watched the junior touching the silver armor in awe and fascination. Not in their wildest dreams would have they considered a suitcase to f*cking morph into a body armor! However, not all of them reacted this way as some of them were more knowledgeable than the rest. Felix, who already remembered this segment, merely scratched his chin in interest as he kept inspecting the armored junior. ''I wonder which was generous enough to sell them those outdated Nanotech suitcases.'' Immediately after Felix thought so, Mr. Rodrigas smiled with a proud expression while extending his hand at the suitcases, "I present to you, Nanotech Suitcase G-3!" The moment he said so, noisy chatter broke in the field as the juniors kept eximing and voicing their shock. Every one of them had heard once or twice in their lives the term Nanotechnology getting thrown on the inte or saw its effect in movies like Iron Man suit. However, Nanotechnology was really still a concept that was invested heavily by some countries to make it a reality. It wasn''t that easy with earthling''s current technological advancement to build materials and devices on the scale of atoms! Yet Earthlings still strived to achieve this technology due to the many benefits it could provide. Such as having the potential to increase the efficiency of energy consumption, help clean the environment, and solve major health problems! For such a revolutionary technology, earthling''s truly done their best to make a breakthrough. s, while they were still in the infancy stage, the Metal race had already mastered the technology and were doing wonders with it. After the had joined the Alliance, every country had cut the funds for any technological advancement project and focused fully on the technologies that were already avable in the UVR. Nanotechnology was just one of them. With that being said, Felix knew that the Council had lucked out on a, who was willing to sell them those suitcases due to some unforeseeable reasons., Simply because the Nanotech was regted strictly by the Metal Race and upper echelon of the SGA. It was almost impossible for individuals to get some nanobots even if they had the money for them. If it wasn''t for so, Felix would have spent whatever it took to buy at least a Nanosuit no matter which generation it was from. He knew that they were worth it. "We spent a fortune to obtain those suitcases for each member in the earthling''s team. Since we know that they are our future." Mr. Rodrigas went to the armored junior and patted his shoulder, "For our future, they needed to be protected at all cost from any real-life threats. It is going to be already stressful for them to participate in the games andpete for our sake." "So, it is only natural that we give them the highest possible protection in real life and make them feel safe." While the hundred chosen juniors were nodding their heads in appreciation, the disqualified juniors were about to die from envy and jealousy. They ought to feel that way as Mr. Rodrigas soon informed them that the Nanosuits were mildly resistant to heat, cold, corrosion, and most importantly were able to tank a physical attack from peak 1st stage bloodliners! Having such a defense only meant that suit was bulletproof as well! All of this was added to the fact those suits were adjustable to the thoughts of the wearer! Instead of telling them, Mr. Rodrigas requested the junior to show a demonstration by asking the Queen to apply >set 1<. Immediately after the junior voiced his request, the hard silver armor turned liquid-like again and reshaped itself as a white outfit that was stripped at the side of the shoulders with blue lines. There was a jacket, pants and even sports shoes! They appeared 100% the same as normal clothes! Before the viewers could feel awed by the process, their eyes were attracted to a blue g that had multiple white rings attached to each other in a circr shape.1 The moment the citizens around the world saw it, they felt their blood boil akin to a furnace. No matter their nationality, racial skin, or their social status, everyone felt the same pride at the sight of their g in the chest of that junior. That was their g! That was their homnd g! That was the g, which would be used to represent them in the Supremacy Games! This is Earth g: /search?q=earth+g&hl=en-GB&sxsrf=ALeKk02kyMeS7jlnqMsJwniQxrtdcOX0SA:1614193161636&source=lnms&tbm=isch&sa=X&ved=2ahUKEwiM3v2PmoPvAhW2R0EAHRHyBqoQ_AUoAXoECBIQAw&biw=960&bih=536#imgrc=rx5_QBpFYkKpWM Chapter 287 - The Birth of the Earthlings Team!

Chapter 287 - The Birth of the Earthling''s Team!

They didn''t know if the team would shame them in the uing games or make them proud. But they knew that as long as that g was in their chest, they would always be cheering and rooting for them! p p!... Abrupt apuse engulfed the field as the instructors and the juniors couldn''t help but want to vent their emotions after seeing the junior standing upright, wearing the earthling''s first-ever uniform. The junior turned around in approval, letting them see the back as well. They noticed that the junior''s name was written in the upper half of his back as such >RT-Paul#¡¯s-team!_51925595289875123 for visiting. Both Felix and Sylvia emerged from two corners of the pack and walked towards the stage''s stairs. Felix had the same natural faint smile while Sylvia appeared as indifferent as ever. However, from time to time she glimpses at Felix''s face with a hint of desire before forcing down her retarded obsession with his perfect skin. Unbeknownst to the danger he was in, Felix just went upstage first and shook hands politely with Mr. Rodrigas. Sylvia did the same then both of them stood next to each other while observing the thousands of eyes peering into them with different kinds of emotions. Cool-headed, Felix lifted his head and focused on the VIP lounges. Immediately, he spotted the US president with his enhanced eyesight. He was pping his hands with some government delegates who arrived with him. However, Felix ignored him and kept looking at the VIP lounges, wanting to find someone. Soon, he smiled warmly after his eyes spotted his grandfather pping vigorously while standing next to the ss. Behind his grandfather, he noticed a couple of strangers instead of the Maxwell elders. He wasn''t surprised as he knew that his grandfather merely got a free pass to watch the gathering live due to Felix''s team''s status. Although it wasn''t official yet, pretty much everyone with a brain knew that he would be the captain. Only now will it be official as Mr. Rodrigas stopped pping and leaned closer to the mic, "Throughout the past three days, we had been streaming highlights from thepetitions in the ESG Tv Channel and online. Two teams dominated the majority of those highlights. The American Team and The Russian team." He extended his hand at Sylvia and then at Felix. " So, I assume that most of you had seen their battles and leadership in those highlights, which helped their team secure double the g numbers than the rest." Most bloodliners nodded their heads in agreement. Whether they liked it or not, Felix and Sylvia showed a better performance than all of them. It was only natural that they would be getting the most points and be considered the captain and vice-captain. After all, if it wasn''t them, then who? ''Good, no one is rising unnecessary ruckus.'' Mr. Rodrigas rxed his tensed eyebrows and carried on, "Through everything they had done in thepetition, the ESG Organization in ordance to the World Council, hade into unanimous verdict to elect Sylvia Ivanov as the Vice-Captain of the Earthling''s team and Felix Maxwell as the Captain!" p! p!... Under the heartful apuse, Mr. Rodrigas retreated a step back and gestured for the two remaining staff members to give Felix and Sylvia their Nanosuits. ''Impressive.'' Feeling the weightlessness of the suit in his hand, Felix nodded faintly in admiration. He then swiftly requested, ''Queen, please unlock the case and activate set 1.'' Cluck! The moment the case was opened, Felix ced his hand inside and watched himself getting encased in liquid-like silver goo. He got to admit that the feeling was quite ufortable than what he had tried in his previous life. Naturally, this wasn''t Felix''s first time wearing one as he had bought a suit from a Gold Prize Pool with 3500 GP. The generation wasn''t as shitty as this one where thefort of morphing wasn''t considered. ''Should probably buy a better version when I can afford to spar some game points.'' Felix pondered to himself while inspecting his new uniform. The colors of their outfits were the same as the Main Team. However, the back waspletely different as one had VC-Sylvia and number 2 underneath, While the other had C-Felix and number 1 beneath it. "Not bad." Satisfied, Felix smiled faintly while putting his hands in his jacket''s pockets. When Mr. Rodrigas saw that both of them were dressed, he stood in the middle of them and gestured for the camera to take a couple of pictures. Click Click!.. He didn''t have to ask the reporters as they were already taking them nonstop. During the process, Felix''s eyebrows arched in annoyance after seeing staff members bringing long wooden chairs without back support. Some were higher than the rest. After seeing them, Felix remembered that the team was supposed to take the first historical picture before the end of the gathering. Everyone guessed as much after seeing those chairs. ... A couple of minutester... Every member of the earthling''s team was either standing on the ground or those chairs. No one was having his face blocked from the frame as the short ones like Olivia were ced in the front while the tall ones were at the back. Felix was standing on the ground right behind Olivia while having Sylvia to his right and Noah to his left. This created a weird scene in the middle of the frame as Felix was kneading Olivia''s cute face under her constant threats. At the same time, those two beside him kept staring expressionlessly in front of them like they were taking a funeral picture. Click Click... Unbothered by whatever those juniors were doing, the cameramen spammed the capture button nonstop, taking pictures from every angle. Even the drones were doing their part. No one felt like it was too much as this was the first-ever team for Earth. They knew that many other teams woulde down the line and look at this historical moment in admiration and fascination. Click! Thest picture was taken with Felix chuckling while pulling Olivia''s cheeks further apart making her smile forcefully with a hopeless expression. The rest were either smiling widely, lowering their heads in a shy manner, caught blinking at the worst time possible, or posing like a model. Everyone was captured in a unique way besides Noah and Slyvia, who didn''t even blink once. Yet, this picture showed the juniors'' liveness and the bright attitude they had towards their future. In Felix''s previous life, pictures of the earthling''s team weren''t treated favorably by the masses. Not a lot of people hanged them in their houses and took pride in their team. That''s because of the tragic results in the games, one after the other. But now, with Felix in the team, no one would dare to disrespect this team''s picture as he would be leading the team....No! He would be leading the entire into a bright future in the Supremacy Games Alliance! This time it''s going to be different! Chapter 288 - A Week Later...

Chapter 288 - A Week Later...

A week had passed by since thest gathering, and all the teams were requested to return from wherever they came from. For the disqualified teams, they were just given some encouraging words to try next year. Meanwhile, the chosen hundred had been given two weeks break to tie loose ends. Since after the break they would be transported to the Earthling Team''s headquarters, which was said to be constructed in a hidden spot! No one knew about it except for the World Leaders and the upper Echelon of the ESG Organization. Currently, even the team members had no idea about its location and Mr. Rodrigas made it pretty clear that they should be focusing on enjoying their break since the moment they step into the headquarter, they wouldn''t leave it for quite a long time. That''s exactly what the majority did as they spent their time rxing in beaches, spas, hotels, UVR..etc No one seemed to fear for the juniors'' well-being as the World Leaders had gathered in the Council and signed a contract publicly that forbid them from giving orders about harming those juniors or even having a slight rtion to it! Obviously, the Queen had been added to the contract as a supervisor. With her reading the thoughts of the World Leaders, seeing their actions, and hearing whatever they were saying, it was impossible to escape her supervision. Of course, the punishment met wasn''t straight-out execution by the Queen but a trial in the Council. Only after the contract was signed, did the juniors felt absolute safety to tread on the without worrying about getting assassinated by a country. Since the juniors had Nanosuits that could switch in a split second into silver armor, those juniors were protected from gangs, families, or just anyone with harmful intentions. Just like that, Felix and the rest stopped receiving extensive protection from the country, giving them the freedom to do what they wanted in their break. Felix spent the past week in the Family Headquarters in Boston, integrating the 14% essence that he possessed. 2% from the leftovers of thest integration and 12% he found in the 6 bottles that he purchased before. Although he was missing 1% from reaching lesser purity, Felix was more than satisfied with 12%. As for his poison maniption? Felix had truly worked his ass off in the UVR to utterly remove the dy for small abilities like poison bombs, poison needles, poison daggers, and the list goes on. Since he was practicing in the training room in the UVR, he wasn''t losing his energy like in the real world! This was a huge bonus since he was eating through medium-energy stones like a pig previously. Meanwhile for the bigger creations, Felix was still struggling to cast them instantaneously. For abilities that had the size of his poison pirs, the dy could reach up to 20 seconds. This was just because Poison Pirs wasn''t really thatplex! When Felix tried to create new abilities like poison swamp, Miasma breath, deathly touch, and some other known poison abilities, he seeded in a few and the rest he utterly failed in them. For example, Miasma breath was a known ability that allows the user to spew a pungent acid-like breath from their mouths. It sounds simple right? But when Felix tried to do the same, he realized that needed to channel his poisonous energy not through his palm pores like always but in his stomach! This wasn''t all as he needed to merge acid inducement plus pungent inducement inside his stomach before actively controlling his own body organs to let out the breath like a dragon spewing fire! Everything had to be done manually for the ability to manifest unlike the bloodliners with this ability unlocked. They just needed to think about it and their bloodline would do the rest automatically. Felix was struggling with those kinds of abilities that required his control of his body as well as his energy. This just showed Felix how deep the elemental maniption system was. It might be separated into three stages, but Felix felt that he was going to be stuck in the 1st stage for some time until he mastered controlling his inner poison energy. Lastly, Felix didn''t forget to sign up for tail courses in order to learn techniques on how to harness its true potential from those experienced elites, who probably had a tail mutation for decades. The courses were split into basic, intermediate, and advanced. Currently, Felix had just entered the intermediate level, where fighting and evading techniques were being taught. That''s how those seven days went for Felix. Just holing up in his room and practicing from waking up to sleep, trying his best to better himself. Even if he didn''t practice, Felix still had no intentions of leaving his room or the family headquarters. After all, the Gama Organization and Hiltons were still out there waiting patiently for the perfect opportunity to strike again. Felix wasn''t a retard to believe that the Gama Organization had given up on him. In fact, he believed that the Organization members were currently biting their nails in impatience and agitation while surveying the headquarters. Their impatience was understandable as they had most likely seen that Felix had reced his bloodline. In their eyes, Felix''s value and worth were getting reduced by each percentage he reces. If Felix ended up recing his entire bloodline without being captured, it was a massive loss on their part! There was no way in hell they would give up on a legendary bloodliner found in an underdeveloped. Felix knew all of this beforehand. Thus, he understood that if he yed it slow, the Gama Organization or the Hiltons were bound to rush and make a fatal mistake in their n to capture him! Felix was aiming to take advantage of that mistake and find out the coordination of the Organization''s spaceship! The moment his handsy on the coordination, the n to get rid of those tumors would officially begin! ... Tomorrow Morning, 09:00 AM... Ring Ring!... Upon hearing his bracelet, Felix opened his muddled eyes slowly and looked at it, wanting to check on the caller ID. After seeing that it was Molly, he raised an eyebrow in surprise and epted the call. The moment the call was connected, Nathalia''s lively voice resounded in the room, "Brother Felix! How are you doing?" Before Felix could respond, a 2nd enticing voice followed it up, "How cold of you to not call me even once since ourst meeting in the auction house?" "Ste! Didn''t I tell you to not bring such a matter?" Without the need to guess, Felix knew that it was Molly as he was used to hearing her sweet voice in the dramas she acted in. "It seems like you are doing quite alright, girls." Felix chuckled while walking to the bathroom. "Humph! If you bothered to ask once in a while you would know so!" Steined. "Ste! I will kick you from the call if you kept bugging Mr. Felix like this." Molly threatened. "Now, now, she has every right to feel offended." Felix apologized while brushing his teeth, "I should have called once or twice, but I was caught up in work." Immediately after hearing him say so, Ste giggled and asked, "How did you find my acting?" ''This vixen.'' Felix smiled wryly and replied, "Impable as always." s, the moment Felix said so, he fell into Ste''s trap as she snorted, "If it was that good, why am I not receiving the promised movie pitch from you yet? It had been four months and a half no..." Confused by her turning silence mid-tantrum, Felix arched his eyebrows while ncing at the call details. Soon, he noticed that she was truly kicked out from the call by Molly! "Did you need to be this savage, Miss Molly?" Felix was at loss for words. "I warned her, but she didn''t want to listen." Molly added, "Plus, I called to ask if you areing to watch the Pilote Episode Premiere." "Yes, I will be there." Felix replied. After Molly received a positive confirmation she didn''t waste Felix''s time with needless chatter as she said her goodbyes and hang up. Felix truly was nning on going as he had no intentions to miss his series ''My Love Rival is Me'' premiere episode event. Although it was a series and the entire 1st season was going to be dropped in the Max Network tform at once, events like those were hosted all the time to add more publicity to the series. In this event, hundreds of famous actors/actresses, investors, UVR idols/SG Idols, and many more individuals would be invited to walk on the red carpet and watch the premiere in a single Cinema. Since Felix was nning on founding an Investment Company that would branch out to many industries, there was no way he was going to miss out on putting himself out there and getting social with some of those individuals. The end goal of his Investment Company was to own multiplepanies such as film studios, animation studios, game studios, miningpanies, SG Idol Agencies...etc For such a behemoth business Empire to put its roots in the UVR and also the real universe, Felix required an actual solid business and socialwork to pull it off. Otherwise, his Company would be under constant attacks from every side the moment he starts stepping on his peers'' toes during his Company''s rise in the businessdder. That''s why Felix was nning on making Mr. Igris the CEO of the Company while he only deals with the most important and pressing issues of it. He already discussed those matters with him before and Mr. Igris was more than willing since he would possess 3% shares from the Mega Company, leaving Felix 97% and utter domination on all aspects of it. Currently, Felix was only waiting for the paperwork of the Company to be approved by the Companies Registration Office in the Kingdom. The paperwork was actually filed by Mr. Igris a month ago and still they weren''t given the green light yet. Felix hoped that it wouldn''t take too long since the 1st season of the series would be released in 9 days and the Premiere event would be happening three days from now. He wanted to introduce his Company to the individuals he would be meeting at the event instead of just introducing himself as a lone investor. There was a massive difference between the two! After taking a morning shower, Felix sent Ste a message, entailing that she should expect a movie pitch in the next month or two max. Then, he went to the Cafeteria to grab a bite. ... Half an hourter... Felix was sitting in the cafeteria, eating his breakfast with Olivia. As always, Olivia was munching on cookies as they were her favorite breakfast snacks. Felix took a sip from his orange juice ss and asked, "When are you nning on recing your bloodline?" "Most likely in 4 days after I receive my genome Specifier needles and Imprinter needle." Olivia tightened her fist in resolve, "I am ready to integrate 15% at once!" "Good." Felix smiled faintly and sent a message, ''Come to my room in four hours, I will give you the epic tier 2 bloodline bottle and some double percentage potions to reduce the pain.'' Olivia nodded her head in appreciation with bits of crumbles near her lips. Felix chuckled at the sight and carried his te to the dustbin. He already finished his breakfast. Now, he was returning to his room to log in to the UVR and join the morning courses for his tail training! Chapter 289 - Returning To The Ivy League City.

Chapter 289 - Returning To The Ivy League City.

Just as Felix reached his room from the Cafeteria, he received a message from his grandfather informing him that 5 dayster, there would be a send-off banquet for the team. It would be hosted by the governor of Massachusetts state and the guests would be just the heavyweight authorities in the state. Thus, the entire team was required to be there without any exception. Felix immediately asked with a serious expression, ''Was this the governor''s idea or someone proposed it to him? Robert didn''t know what he wanted from such a piece of information but he still answered, ''I believe it was the doing of the grand elder of the Hilton Family. Elder Charlotte received this information from her subordinates about it.'' ''Trying to get me out forcefully?'' Felix grinned widely after hearing a positive response. He was a bit doubtful at the start since they had already participated in a banquetst week in the governor''s mansion. It was a celebration of the national team''s achievements in the World Competition. Felix felt that it wouldn''t make sense for the governor to host another one so soon in his own ordance. But now it seemed like he got convinced by the Hilton grand elder to host one as a final send-off since Felix and the rest would remain in the earthling''s headquarter for a long time. Just as he expected, the Hiltons were probably pressured by the Organization to make a move as soon as possible. Since he was always holed up in the family Headquarter, he left them with no other choice but to force him out with such a method. Felix appreciated it as now he knew when and where he would be hit. Now he needed to start nning ahead on countermeasures and take advantage of this knowledge! This was truly unfortunate for the Hiltons since in their eyes, Felix shouldn''t be expecting any attacks from them or anyone in that sense. After all, he should be clueless about the Organization''s existence just like everyone else. Too bad, with his future information about the Organization and their dealings with them, their ill intentions were as clear as crystal in his eyes. ''Hehe, are they going to raid the party? Kidnap me midway?'' Felix grinned devilishly, ''I can''t wait to see what ns they had for me.'' ... 10 minutester, inside the Ivy League City... Felix''s body reconstructed at the sideways of a wide street, that was packed with expensive-looking hovercars passing by him. Yet those hovercars were actually the norm as some bloodliners were traveling speedily on four-legged mounts, spherical seethrough vehicles, and more weird-looking transportation methods. Thud! Just as Felix wanted to turn around, his shoulder was bumped against a bloodliner who had his face buried in a hologram. "So sorry!" The bloodliner apologized with a slight head bow. "It''s my fault." Felix smiled politely, "I shouldn''t have logged off at the sideways." "Sigh, I feel you brother." The bloodliner buried his head back in the hologram and waved his hand in mncholy, "Good luck on finding a ce to stay." "You too." Felix said while looking at the man''s slumped shoulders. He knew that the man was struggling to find a ce to rent or buy inside the residential area of the Ivy League City. Just like the man, Felix also didn''t manage to find a ce to stay for the past seven days he was in the City. This was because in the entire mountain chain, there were only ten mountains for residential purposes. They were already packed to the brim with SG gold yers and above. Heck, there were even apartments that had three to four yers sharing them like they were broke paupers. But in reality, everyone in the Ivy League City was a rich lord due to their high rank in the SG tform! They could afford to buy multiple houses and mansions outside of the Ivy League City, but here? Most of them were homeless just like Felix! This was because the Ivy League''s City had been built on a humble mountain chain instead of spreading to infinity like the Capitals cities in the UVR. Those mountains had their summits smoothen up and already taken. For example, there was the Teleportation Mountain, PPFT Market Mountain, the Public Market Mountain, the Missions Mountain, the Schools'' Mountain, the Arena Mountain, The Training Center Mountain, and the list goes on and on. This left only a couple of mountains to be used for residential purposes. They were far from enough to amodate every yer. Although the Organization responsible for creating the league and the city saw that theck of space was causing a problem for the yers, they still didn''t add a hundred extra mountains to solve it. Instead, the f*ckers were creating a single residential mountain each year and leaving the yers to fight tooth and nail to bid for houses, apartments, rooms, and even garages! The currency used in this auction was game points! Yet, the yers still bid recklessly to buy at least a room so they could have a ce to stay in the city instead of teleporting back and forth. No one could afford to pay 200 GP for each teleportation and there was no way in hell those proud bloodliners would sleep in the streets like hobos. Thest solution they had was logging out in a public ce and sleeping in the real world just to log in again in the same spot. This what Felix had just demonstrated. However, this wasn''t really a long-term solution or even afortable one since the bloodliners would be forced to use only their AP bracelet for logging in and not thefortable VR Pod. Thus, to stay in the city one should be willing to pay both legs for it. This was the reason Felix never stayed in the city before even though he knew that it was a hundred times better than even the Capital of the Empire...Of course, bloodliners-wise. However, he was holding into his 12k game points just to prepare for the uing residential auctions and snag at least a room in an apartment. He didn''t care if he shared the apartment with other yers since he could train his poison maniption in the Training Center Mountain. The uing auction was actually quite near, happening in a month. After he secured a room, Felix nned on moving to it and remain in this city for a long time. Right now, Felix was walking on the streets, heading to the school where he was being taught tail techniques courses. Obviously, Felix wasn''t going to choose a school in the Androxa city or the Mariana City since their prices were expensive as hell and the courses weren''t even that goodpared to being taught personally by an active high leveled yer. The school Felix signed inst week was called Silver Hammer School! He chose it because of the good reviews the instructor received and the fees were affordable. Only 300 GP per month. ... After a short walk, Felix had reached the entrance of a skyscraper, which had a board sign ced on every two floors. If one was bored to count, they would a total of 40 board signs. Each board sign was representing a different tail school and a different discipline! It wasmon sense that mutations weren''t all the same. Thus, a tail meant for whipping and destruction shouldn''t be taught techniques meant for slicing and cleaving. Felix didn''t bother to lift his head and look at his school sign that was right above him. Instead, he just walked inside the bustling building and went for one of the five elevators. After entering and waiting until it was crowded, the elevator automatically closed. All of them had tails of unique shapes and types. Felix''s tail was actually lowkeypared to some of them. Just like the yer in front of him, who had a ck metallic saw for a tail! The motherf*cker was having it ced right on top of Felix''s nose, forcing him to stand stiffly lest he gets his nose done. He might not die but it sure would hurt like hell. This experience was daily for everyone willing to take the elevators. Heck, even Felix''s fluffy end tail was currently ced on the lips of a girl behind him. If Felix turned, he would notice that she was pressing her lips tightly like her life was dependent on it just to not eat his tail''s strands. Ti-ring! ''Thank god.'' Felix sighed in relief as he stepped outside of the elevator with a bit of difficulty. Fortunately for him, his school''s floor was quite close to the ground floor. After getting out, Felix was immediately met with the sight of an extensive wide floor that spanned for at least a kilometer or two! It was utterly disproportionate to the skyscraper''s real size. On this wide floor, there were many unique-looking machines, ced in an ordered manner. Due to Felix''s enhanced eyesight, he could see tens of bloodliners stretching their tails while sitting in the middle of the floor. While they were stretching, a beefy man with his upper hairy chest exposed and thick ck beard was walking between them with his arms crossed on his chest. He had a thick silver-skinned tail, that was was t and bulgy at the end of it. Due to it, his tail truly resembled a silver hammer! Upon seeing that they had already started, Felix didn''t dilly dally in ce as he swiftly sprinted in their direction. The moment he got closer, he was noticed by the ck-bearded man and the students. "Landlord, you arete by three minutes." Displeased by his tardiness, he arched his eyebrows and warned, "I told you before, either youe early or you don''te at all. Just never arrivete in my courses!" Just as the bloodliners started tough with gloating looks, they got red at by the instructor, "This applies to all of you!" None of them let out a single peep after so. Seeing that the ck-beared instructor was looking at him again, Felix nodded his head in understanding and went to sit on the ground. Although the entire building was packed with schools specifically aimed at tails, Felix didn''t want to get kicked out of this school as the ck-bearded instructor''s style of fighting was extremely in line with what he desired from his tail mutation. The instructor was nicknamed ''The Demolisher'' even though his SG name was Silver Hammer! He got this nickname due to his brutal fighting style which utilizes his tail mutation to deliver heavy strikes that were capable of exploding his foes upon contact! This was the fighting style of the Silver Hammer, A peak-tier tinum yer, Felix''s instructor, and the founder of the Silver Hammer School! Chapter 290 - Training The Techniques.

Chapter 290 - Training The Techniques.

After a short while... p p! Silver Hammer pped twice to attract everyone''s attention to him. "Split up as per the level of your courses and head to your distinguished area." After hearing so, the twenty bloodliners or so stood up and went in three different directions. Felix was part of the biggest group as he followed them to an area packed with punching-like silver machines, standard AI dummies, and other unique-looking machines made specifically for tail''s training. This was the area for intermediate courses where Felix was currently at. After Felix reached a punching-like machine with multiple pads installed on it, he stood before it and waited for further instructions. The others also did the same. Soon, the instructor sent each intermediate student a message, entailing to practice *Charging Devil* technique for 30 minutes and *Impregnable Defense* technique for 30 minutes. No one reacted weirdly to given instructions by messages as they knew that the instructor always spent one hour with beginners, then one hour with them, and finally one hour with advanced students. They didn''tin about such arrangements since they could practice what they learned previously in those hours. Plus, the instructor could always teleport next to them and check on their progress or if they had any mistakes. If it wasn''t for the damned Ivy League taking 50% of his monthly profits, Silver Hammer could have hired another instructor to help him out. s, every school in the city was forced to pay that amount to keep renting the floors. Felix retreated from the machine, keeping forty meters away from it. He narrowed his eyes at the red pad in the far right of the machine and abruptly sprinted with a moderate speed. He knew that if he used too much, it would be even harder for him to pull off this technique that he learned only yesterday. The moment Felix reached a couple of meters near the machine, he ced one foot before him and arched his waist fully to the right before using the momentum to propel himself forward! The instant he saw the red pad, Felix snapped his eyes wide open as he channeled all of the built-up momentum from the sprint and his body posture to swing his tail at the target! WHOOSH! The wind''s roar sounded promising in Felix''s ears as he knew that without the momentum built up, there was no way in hell his tail could produce it! THUUD! Thud!! ''F*ck!'' s, The bulgier end of the tailpletely missed the red pad as it smashed into the hard metallic surface of the machine! Meanwhile, Felix was the one who ended up having his head collide with the red pad! Due to the built-up momentum, Felix ended up flopping mid-air twice beforending on his ass. "Haahahahaha!!!" The bloodliners near himughed at the sight before starting to bet between each other if Felix was going to end colliding with the machine next time or flopping three times in the air. Upon hearing their bet''s details, Felix merely showed them a middle finger and went back to his previous position. He wanted to repeat the same technique! He knew that if he seeded in learning this technique, his tail could potentially deliver up to 5300 BF minimum! That''s a 300 BF increase just from the technique! After Felix lost his superstrength, every technique that could push his offensive power was a must-learn! Thus, hepletely ignored those jokesters, who were also struggling to pick up the technique, and carried on his practice. ... 30 minutester... In the end, Felix didn''t manage to hit the red pad even once by his tail. But he sure hit it with every god damn body part. Now, he was walking to another silver-machine that had multiple cannons joisted to its body. This time, he was nning to practice an impregnable defense technique, one of the hardest ones to pull off at the intermediate level! Since Felix had just advanced to the intermediate level, he practiced this technique just once yesterday after the instructor showed it to them. Ahh! Ouch! F*ck my life!!... Soon, the area around Felix was filled with pained groans and cries from grown-ass men and women. They were seniors at the intermediate level. Yet, they were still struggling to master it! ''Hopefully, it won''t be as bad as yesterday.'' Felix gulped a mouthful as he stood ten meters away from the machine. He waved his tail left and right, then up and down. He kept doing so while increasing his speed until he messed up the sequence. Then he did it again and again for the next two minutes until he received a message from the instructor, ''Landlord, stop messing around and activate the machine.'' ''I was just stretching.'' Felix coughed and stopped wasting time. He looked at the gleaming mouths of the canon and rxed his tensed shoulders; then...Fire! Whoosh! Phew! Phew!... The moment the abilities were fired from the cannons, all of Felix''s body parts were frozen beside his tail! This meant, either he defends perfectly with his tail or he gets rained upon like the others! Boom Boom, Thud! Thankfully, with his enhanced eyesight, Felix was capable of noticing the abilities trajectory before they even crossed half their journey! This meant Felix knew which ability was the first to arrive and which one was thest. By knowing this, Felix controlled his tail to precisely block the abilities in that order! This led to a clean and perfect disy of defense. However, no one felt surprised by this as Felix had just passed the 1st level. In this level, only twenty abilities were fired in gradual order. The fun had truly begun in the next level, where Felix had to use his tail for blocking 30 abilities! Regardless, Felix managed to pull it off with some difficulty and cold sweat coursing on his back. Then came the 3rd level and the fourth! Felix was still untouched! Although he always seemed like he was about to reach his limits, he ends up pulling out of the salvo without a scratch on! ''5th level already on the 2nd try? Truly a talented uprising yer.'' Silver Hammer had already teleported a couple of meters behind Felix and was watching him ever since he passed through the 3rd level. ''Let''s see how he cope up with 60 abilities salvosting for 15 seconds!'' Silver Hammer rubbed his beard with a look of anticipation. Whoosh! Whoosh! Phew!.... The instant the cannons started firing, Felix held his breath while his tringle pupils widened in focus at the volley of abilities, appearing like they were stacked to each other. But in Felix''s eyes, he was still capable of noticing their shapes, element, speed, and most importantly, their trajectory! Thus? Boom! Boom! Boom!... His tail kept swiping left, right, up, down, forward in such a quick manner;moners could barely see a yellow line, destroying those abilities the moment they touched it! However, Silver Hammer could clearly see that Felix was using exactly what he was taught yesterday to protect himself instead of just swinging randomly, hoping for the best. Small-sized abilities? Use a soft and quick approach to save up energy and time since those swings could be switched mid-flight in another direction. As for big-sized abilities? Channel a heavy half-powered swing to get rid of them. Since those attacks were heavy, the wind produced after the swing was enough to destroy small abilities and slow down the big ones. This approach provided Felix a split second to recover his tail from the swing animation and repeat the technique''s same sequence! Silver Hammer appreciated that Felix was copying exactly what he demonstrated yesterday to the students instead of using his own way. After all, he was fighting with his tail for his entire life, and the experience that he gathered was unattained for Felix or the others in such a short time. If others used their ''ways'' to defend instead of the well-optimized technique that he taught them, that was honestly just a foolish move and a waste of their hard-earned points. Whoosh! Argh!! ''Oh? He messed up.'' Silver Hammer immediately chuckled after seeing a transparent-like dagger piercing Felix''s kneecap! The moment that happened, Felix''s focus was broken! Such a fatal mistake doomed him as his rhythm and pattern that he was following subconsciously broke apart, allowing more and more abilities to bypass his tail sessfully andnd on him! Boom! boom! Argh! F*ckk!! ''PAUSE! PAUSE! TIME OUT!'' While Felix was yelling in his mind, he was at the same time sending it to Silver Hammer, begging for him to pause the practice. Who could me him though? He was getting smacked left and right by those elemental abilities. He might not die since Silver Hammer removed the option from his floor, but the pain he felt was 100% real! "Time Out? Heheehehe." Silver Hammer chortled in amusement while teleporting back to the beginners'' area. In his school, They get taught techniques, have their questions all answered, and even show them multiple demonstrations plus the mistakes to avoid. The moment they start practicing the technique, there was no pause, no time-outs, no mercy! Silver Hammer knew that pain was the best motivation to force those bloodliners into putting all they had into learning his techniques as fast as possible. If they didn''t want to feel it? Master the technique! Thus, he turnedpletely deaf to the cries and begs of his intermediate and advanced students while teaching the neers how to swing their tails properly gently like a patient elder. s, the same couldn''t be said about the neers as they shivered each time they heard those pitiful echoes. ''Maybe, I should try other schools.'' Some of them were already showing signs of regret. Silver Hammer utterly ignored those signs and just carried on doing his job. If they wanted to leave? The door was right behind them! Chapter 291 - The Monkey Path!

Chapter 291 - The Monkey Path!

After 30 minutes or so... Felix dropped to the ground with his body messed up in different ces. However, he swiftly healed himself back to peak form again. This was already the 20th time he healed himself since the moment he started practicing the *Impregnable Defense*. That''s also the number of times he repeated the technique. No matter how painful the experience, Felix never stopped trying to reach the 9th level. At that level, he needed to defend against 100 abilities sessfully in 30 seconds! He knew that it wasn''t impossible since the advanced students were able to do it. Meanwhile, Silver Hammer had demonstrated yesterday that he could handle even the 13th level! Since the abilities thrown were adjusted based on the integration stage of the bloodliner, It meant that Silver Hammer was a f*cking humanoid tank. Felix wanted to reach at least the 9th so he could officially be marked as having mastered the technique. If he managed to master three intermediate techniques, he would move up to advanced courses and learn even stronger techniques. So far, he was taught only those two techniques and he had yet to master the easiest one, which was *Charging Devil*. In today''s course, he was going to be taught the 3rd technique! "That''s enough. Gather around me." Abruptly, Silver Hammer teleported within the intermediate area and pped his hands twice. The machines all stopped firing at once and the already fired abilities paused mid-air then broke off into particles. "Finally!" "Offf! The longest 30 minutes in my life." One by one, the bloodliners dropped into the ground while sighing in relief. s, Silver Hammer didn''t give them even a second break as he ordered them strictly, "Get your asses up! I only have one hour to teach you something new." Upon hearing so, the bloodliners grumbled under their breath but they still stood up and gathered around him. "Let''s go." Silver Hammer snapped his finger and all of them teleported at once. After Felix''s body reconstructed, he opened his eyes to the sight of a longplex track that was builtpletely from metal poles! Those poles were connected to each other in some ces, and some not. This left wide gaps in the track, which weren''t bridgeable by just simple jumps! Heck, that''s if they were able to jump in this track as it was suspended 30 meters in mid-air! "Some of you are already familiar with this track and the rules applicable in it." Silver Hammer looked at Felix and another girl, then said, "However, since we have two neers, I will provide a short rification." Silver Hammer went on and started exining that this track was called The Monkey Path and it was created by him years ago to practice his flexibility and tail control. Silver Hammer went beneath a metal pole that was tens of meters above him and said, "Watch closely. I will be demonstrating how to pass the Monkey Path sessfully in less than 6 seconds." Everyone focused on him with clear anticipation written on their faces. They knew that Silver Hammer demonstrations were always f*cking epic. Even Felix was watching up close. Whoosh! Without warning, Silver Hammer bent his knees and hurled himself in the air, appearing like he was flying! Just as he was about to reach the metal pole, he did the unexpected as he turned upside down like he was going for a backflip! However, his maneuver was actually to grasp the metal pole by his tail! Felix and the rest were left in awe at the sight of him dangling upside down while the end of his tail ced gently on the metal pole. ''F*ck, if it was me, I would have smacked my head by the pole.'' Felix wasn''t ashamed to admit it as he knew that it was impossible for him to pull off Silver Hammer''s feat with his mediocre tail control. He could somewhat grasp any metal pole with his tail as long as it was within his sight. However, to do it blindly like Silver Hammer? He was still far off! "Someone start a timer and keep your eyes on my movements." Silver Hammer requested while dangling back and forth like he was building momentum. The moment he saw thumps up, he truly swung himself into another metal pole! However, instead of using his hands, he flipped in the air and relied on his tail again to grip the metal pole! This time he didn''t dangle on it but used the previously built momentum to roll two times on the pole beforeunching himself even further in the track! Felix just kept watching with eye wide open at him using nothing but his tail to carry on flinging himself from a metal pole to another. Since the path was quiteplex, sometimes Felix was left wondering how would Silver Hammer reach the next metal pole without sacrificing his staggering momentum that was built since the start. However, those thoughts kept getting wiped out from his mind at the flexible maneuvers Silver Hammer kept pulling mid-air by his tail only! Heck, not even a finger had touched the metal poles throughout Silver Hammer''s entire course! By the time he reached the finish line, Silver Hammer teleported while still in backflip animation. His body reconstructed a couple of meters above the group and he carried on with hisnding next to them. Thud! The instant his feet touched the ground, the hologram that was showing the timer stopped automatically. Upon seeing 5.7 seconds, Felix couldn''t help but drew a deep breath in awe and fascination. ''Now that''s a perfect tail control!'' Silver Hammer waved the hologram from his face and asked strictly, "What did you learn?" The new girl showed a hand respectfully and spoke after getting permission, "Your tail allowed you to build up an explosive momentum in such a short time it''s impossible for any other body parts to do the same." "Good." Silver Hammer nodded his head in approval and asked Felix, "What did you see?" Felix thought about it for a couple of seconds before responding, "Normally, the end of your tail should have made it extremely difficult to grasp the metal poles. However, you clearly demonstrated that you turned the tail''s t-surfaced area to your own advantage." Everyone nodded their heads in agreement as it was evident that Silver Hammer wasn''t truly gripping the metal pole by rolling his long thick tail on it. Instead, he just used the unique end of his tail and his massive momentum to hook himself only for a split second. Then, before gravity could do its wonders, he flings himself forward! This action was extremely difficult to pull off as one single mistake or miscalction could end up missing the metal polepletely. God knows how many hours Silver Hammer spent to reach this level of experience and skill, allowing him to pull that action off over and over again like it was a daily urrence. "Good eyes!" Silver Hammer nodded at Felix as well before saying, "This is exactly what my technique is all about." He pointed at Felix''s ash-grey tail and said, "In the case of your tail, I believe that it is going to be even harder for you to pull it off." Felix nced at the spherical bulgy end of his tail, and couldn''t help but nod his head in frustration. While others near him had somewhat of a bent shape to help them out, he had a f*cking boulder! The sad part, he couldn''t change its shape since it was against the rules in the SG to modify one''s own real characteristics that could affect the fairness of the game. Face modification or skin color changes weren''t against the rules. Felix could merely change the color of his tail since it wouldn''t really affect anyone in the games. However, he couldn''t even remove a single hair strand from his tail as that would be considered a modification. Thus, he knew that it was going to be ten times more difficult to master this technique since he needed to ce the metal pole slightly under the tail''s end. Otherwise, his spherical end would collide with the metal pole. "Alright, don''t think too much about this technique in the next couple of days." Silver Hammer pointed at the track and ordered those two, "Today, you can try coursing the track by any means possible, even your other limbs. Just try your best to memorize the track and metal poles positions first." Felix and the girl nodded their heads in understanding. "From tomorrow onward, you will be required to use only your tail." Silver Hammer pointed at the track in the air and warned, "Tomorrow, the metal poles would be modified to electrocute you the moment you touch them with any other body parts besides your tail." "So you better think of yourself as a cripple with only a tail to work with! Only then will you truly bring your mutation''s utmost potential!" ''I like him already.'' Asna said, chuckling. ''His approach is still soft-handed in my eyes.'' The J?rmungandr lifted his head from the table and shook his head. ''If it was up to me, I would have ced a pool of acid below the track so no one would dare fall down at all cost.'' Felix trembled at the J?rmungandr''s means. Although he was immune to poison, he still didn''t want to imagine the scene of others falling into a pool of acid just to melt and then repeat the same process again! "Landlord, didn''t you hear me?" Silver Hammer snapped his finger before the dazed Felix and ordered, "Go up with the rest and find your own path in the course. Memorize it at all cost since memory is the trick to not messing up or falling down." "Understood!" Felix gave him a slight nod before dashing towards one of the long pirs, leading to the course above. Everyone was climbing on them akin to monkeys. Obviously, no one dared to imitate Silver Hammer''s way of reaching the course as they needed to jump 30 meters in the air! It was impossible for them to achieve such a height with their strength. Heck, The strongest of them was merely a peak 2nd stage bloodliner unlike Silver Hammer, who was a bona fide 4th stage bloodliner! For a peak-tier tinum ranker, it was only natural to have such strength. Shortly after... On top of a metal pole, Felix was resting his chin on a hand while peering at theplex metallic path. Next to him stood the neer girl as well. Both of them weren''t moving as they were watching the seniors'' own way of crossing the path. Soon...tststststs! Ahhhhhh!! Felix flinched at the sight of a bloodliner getting electrocuted by blue charges after he reflexively used his hand to grip the metal pole instead of his tail! Thud! Later, he fell to the ground just like a mosquito falling after touching an electric trap. Then? He healed himself and went climbing up the pole again. Seeing how his fate was going to be like if he didn''t put his utmost effort, Felix didn''t n on wasting his time watching. Thus, he bent his knees and jumped towards the nearest metal pole. While mid-air, Felix twisted his waist allowing his tail more flexibility to clutch into the metal pole. That was done pretty easily as Felix only needed to roll his tail twice on the pole and his grip was more than secured. "So far so good." Felix started to swing back and forth to build up momentum for his next jump. After feeling that he got enough to propel himself forward, Felix waited for a second until he reached his peak velocity before trying to let go of the metal pole. s, by the time his tail unrolled itself, it was already toote as Felix''s body was returning back to its neutral position! "F*ck me!!" Felix could only cry out loud in despair while falling 30 meters into the hard concrete ground! Thud! Crack!! ''Ah, this is going to be fun to watch.'' Asna said whileughing in pure delight at the sight of Felix lying on the ground with his arm broken in a weird shape. Chapter 292 - Primo Investment Company.

Chapter 292 - Primo Investment Company.

4 hourster... Felix was back in the real world as Olivia had notified him that she was waiting for him in front of the door. After opening it up, Felix handed her the bloodline bottle and four double percentage potions with some rejuvenation potions. "You want me to supervise you?" Felix asked. Olivia shook her head and said, "The elders are just fine. I know that you are busy and I don''t want to eat up your time." Felix caressed Olivia''s flower gently and said, "Good luck in your recement, and don''t use more than 15% even if you had double percentage potion." Olivia nodded her head firmly and took off. However, she soon paused and sent a message, ''What do I tell to the elders about the bottle and potions?'' ''Don''t worry, there is no need to lie. Just tell them it was from me.'' Felix said while closing the door. Felix wasn''t bothered by the elders finding out about his capital as he already told his grandfather that his UVR investments were more than sessful. The capital used? The items he sold as a street vendor! So, it wasn''t abnormal that he had a lot of coins to spare unlike them. At best, they would assume that his investments turned out to be a bomb. The elders had enough integrity to note and beg him to spare a few. If it came to it, they would most likely just ask to participate with their coins at Felix''s investment ventures. s, the couple million coins in their possession would probably not be epted in Felix''s hundred million investment projects. ... Three dayster, in the evening... Felix was wearing a formal ck suit while changing the hairstyles in front of the mirror. He was preparing for the pilot episode premiere event, which was going to start in half an hour. He was already given all details about it and who was going to be on the invitation list by Mr. Igris. Soon, Felix picked a low fade hairstyle and went to the garage. After driving to the teleportationpany, he chose a circle and thought about his destination. ... After Felix opened his eyes, he went out of the circle and walked towards the crowded entrance. Immediately after leaving, his eyes were greeted by neon lights of the darkened city. In every building there was a well-lighted billboard, advertising a movie, a VR Game, series, anime...etc. Obviously, this city wasn''t the Mariana Capital. In fact, it was the entertainment hub in the empire and it was much bigger and mourous than the Holy Sinful City in the Alexander Kingdom! The event was hosted in the 5th best Cinema in the city. It might be the 5th but in an entertainment center of the empire, it was better than anything else. Felix neither walked nor called for a hover cab, he just dialed on a number. Then, he waited for a couple of minutes before a curvy silver hovercar stopped in front of him. From the startled and awed looks this car had attracted, it was clear that it was a rare and expensive piece. Felix sat on the backseat and praised the driver, "Nice piece you have here." "Sigh, you know me boss. I hate driving in those but we can''t be shaming ourselves in the event with a piece of junk." Mr. Igris smiled bitterly while pressing the autopilot button on the dashboard. He then pressed another button and his seat turned around, making him face Felix. The car was already driving on its own and there was no need to worry about the risks of crashing. "True, image is everything for those people." Felix rxed his bowtie a bit and asked, "Do you have an update about ourpany''s paperwork?" "Yes, I paid for some information from the registration office and it turns out the paperwork is about to be stamped soon." Mr. Igris added, "I believe I will receive it in three or four business days." "That''s good enough." Felix scratched his chin, "When the series gets released in nine days and hopefully turn out good, thepany''s name would have its first win on its first day of getting founded." "Not a lot ofpanies can have that." Mr. Igris smiled cooly and asked, "How about the name? Have you decided on it yet?" "Name..Uhmm." Thoughtful, Felix rested his chin on his hand while gazing at the neon streets. Putting a name on apany that was going to turn into a business empire was truly tough for him. Heck, most gamers couldn''t even name their character under one hour, don''t even mention for such apany. ''Pick me! Use my name!'' Asna abruptly interjected in his thoughts and said excitedly, ''Think about it! Asna''s Investment Company. Doesn''t that just roll out of the tongue perfectly?'' ''Oh? You are right. Using the name for another is truly perfect.'' Just as Asna felt a bit warmed by his agreement, Felix carried on by asking politely, ''Elder, what do you think about using half your name?'' ''Oh? I am ttered, but I pass.'' The J?rmungandr waved his hand dismissively while lying on his bed, watching a movie. ''I see.'' Felix arched his eyebrows for a few seconds before his eyes brightened up. "How about Primo Investment Company?" He suggested. Mr. Igris said the name twice out loud and felt that it wasn''t a bad choice. "Sounds good to me. Is there a hidden reason or meaning to Primo?" "It simply meant Unique and Remarkable." Felix said, smiling. In reality, he chose the name from primogenitors since his bloodline path and fate were connected to them. Since primo also meant those two words, Mr. Igris didn''t find it weird at all. "Primo Investment Company..." Mr. Igris kept repeating the name softly to register it in his memory. He needed to have it always at the tip of his tongue. ... 15 minutester... Mr. Igris took control over the wheel as they had reached their destination and the hovercar was still a hundred meters in the air. Soon, he started gliding slowly downward, allowing Felix to nce at the sea of people standing behind long blue holographic barriers. Between those barriers, there was a long and wide red carpet that was leading to a humongous pyramid-like building made out of see-through ss. Neither the red carpet nor the ground floor of the building was empty. They were actually packed with reporters, either using their AP bracelets as a broadcasting tool or as a microphone for the guests in the event. Felix soon noticed the three gorgeous girls standing behind a well-made poster and taking pictures together with pretty smiles. Looking at the posture, Felix asked Mr. Igris, "Did they modify it since thest version you gave me?" "Yes, the director felt it was quite misleading putting Molly in the center of the frame while having the two personas of the Main Characters besides her." He said, "They thought it makes Molly seem like she was the main focus of the series." "That''s true." Felix said, "The current one is quite good as well." After saying so, Felix ignored the posture and focused on Molly, Ste, and Nathalia, who were all dressed morously like their sole intention was to enchant the onlookers and steal their attention from other beautiful girls on the red carpet. Honestly, that was actually close to the truth as the actors/actresses on the red carpet might be invited to enliven the event and project the series to their millions of fans, they were also taking advantage of it to market their own image. Thus, the red carpet was more of a silent ongoing war between them on whom would receive the biggest attention. Heck, some of their dresses were either extremely revealing or culturally inappropriate. The Universe was wide and filled with multiple cultures and races. And for those actors/actresses, it was the same as having an unlimited wardrobe to pick their clothes! However, that didn''t apply to everyone as some came out dressed normally like Felix and Mr. Igris. But, the reporters'' focus was rarely on them. Soon, Felix leaned back on his seat as the hovercar had finally made it to the ground. But, he still didn''t get out as their car was currently thest in a small queue made out of mboyant vehicles. Slowly, those cars kept pulling over one by one in front of the red carpet''s mouth. After the guests get ced down on it, the cars swiftly take off. This process kept going until Felix''s car stopped in front of the red carpet. Seeing a new arrival, the reporters and fans both aimed their bracelets at it and waited in anticipation. s, the moment Felix set foot on the carpet, everyone lost interest as they had no idea about his identity. Quickly, they switched their bracelets'' focus to Mr. Igris, who stood next to Felix. Seeing his face, some reporters identified him and swiftly went to interview him. After all, Mr. Igris was all over this series not just as an investor but as an active member in marketing and such. Thus, he was quite known within the ranks of reporters. Seeing that Mr. Igris was being held up, Felix left him behind and walked forward in direction of Molly and the girls. Throughout his entire walk, only a few reporters bothered to ask each other about his identity. Since they ended up with negative results, no one came up to Felix for an interview. Well, it was only logical as they couldn''t interview him without even knowing his name. Felix didn''t seem bothered by theck of attention even though the entire purpose he came here was to build a reputation of his own and for hispany. He just kept walking through the guests until he got spotted by the girls who were being interviewed separately. They instantly recognized him since Felix was using the J?rmungandr''s appearance and he wasn''t nning on changing it for his UVR Felix Persona. "Can you excuse us?" Miss Molly offered a lovely smile to the reporters and said, "A dear friend of ours has just arrived." Chapter 293 - The Hiltons Scheme I

Chapter 293 - The Hilton''s Scheme I

"A dear friend?" Confused and somewhat intrigued, the reporters looked at Molly and the girls meeting up with Felix mid-way to give him each a quick hug before separating. ''Who is he, Queen?'' They all asked the Queen for a quick search after seeing the girls talking amicably with Felix. In a split second, Felix''s public information was in front of them on an invisible screen. After reading that he was a neer investor, who was actually one of the series''s main shareholders, they couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow in surprise. Especially when they saw that he owned 20% on the series! After digging deeper, they found that he also owned 39% shares in the movie ''Human Melodies''! Although this movie was streamed only in the Alexander Kingdom, they still had an idea about it since it made a wide ssh during its release. For Felix''s only investment projects to be either turned sessful or showed the potential of sess, the reporters knew that he was either extremely lucky or the real deal! Now that they had some crucial information about him and seeing his close rtionship with Molly, they swiftly surrounded them and started assaulting him with questions! Some of them were about his uing business ventures, if he was affiliated with an investmentpany, or was just a lone investor dipping his hand here and there. But still, most of the questions were about his close rtionship with Molly and if anything was going on between them. Too bad for the reporters, neither Felix nor Molly were seeking attention that badly to act secretively about their rtionship and create baseless drama. "He is my benefactor." Molly ced her hand on top of Felix''s shoulder and said with a look of gratitude, "If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have been acting in this masterpiece." Upon hearing so, the reporters got even more curious and branched on her answer by asking for details. knowing that giving up was impossible for those reporters unless they got something tangible, Felix interjected by saying calmly, "We have met in an auction and since I am a big fan of her works, I took advantage of the opportunity to offer her a role in this series." Click Click...! "Look at the time. The episode is about to start." Ste immediately said after seeing that the reporters were actually increasing instead of leaving. They were all taking pictures with their bracelets or just blinking their eyes, making it unbearable to stay around them. Felix also didn''t n on staying as their questions had nothing to do with his investments but just his private life. "If you can excuse us." Ste waved her fingers at them and ced her wrist around Felix''s elbow in an intimate manner. Then, both of them walked hand in hand on the red carpet. Molly and Nathalia soon followed after them. This time they utterly ignored everyone and went inside the pyramid-like building. Inside, reporters weren''t allowed to enter so the guests could have a nice private talk before the episode. Any guest interested in getting interviewed could always go back. After stepping inside, Molly took Felix and the girls to the series''s team, wanting to introduce Felix to them. s, she was soon left embarrassed as Felix started poaching the producers, assistant managers,? and the director. Heck, even the casting director wasn''t spared from getting an offer by Felix. They all took his offer into careful consideration after knowing that he was loaded and nning on acquiring a film studio to do his own projects. Since he was already close to Ste and Molly, they guessed that he already had them in the bag in his uing films and series. But it was just consideration. They weren''t willing to jump sh.i.p.s when this series was clearly showing a promising future. Thus, most of them rejected Felix politely. However, Felix wasn''t troubled by their rejection as he wanted his offer to be out there in the open. He knew that directors had their circle, actors/actresses had theirs, even casting managers had a circle of their own. This meant, if one of them was talented and looking for a new project to work on, they would be notified about Felix''s offer from their peers. Felix was doing so because of the drought of talents in the film industry. The AIs had made it so easy to film movies and series. Human touch wascking in most of them. What''s worse, most film crew members were only slightly learned about their work since the AI could take care of everything., Felix didn''t want to rely mostly on AIs for his uing projects as he understood that good films were born from the raw emotions and hard work both the actors and the crew put into the filming process. He knew that it would be tough to gather a crew like that but he was going for it no matter what! ... Shortly after... "Ladies and gentlemen please head to gate number one." An abrupt announcement resounded on the building''s ground floor, shushing down the guests'' chatter for a second. "It''s about to start." Felix nced at the time and gestured with his hand for the girls to walk with him. Soon, they reached the gate and entered it after the others. Immediately after, they were dropped into the movie''s world while sitting onfortable chairs. Felix looked around and the light was still dim not showing much of the world''s environment. But he could guess that they were currently on a college campus. Soon, he lifted his head and eyed the big timer that was counting down. ''Still five minutes.'' Felix clicked a button on a controller and four sses of red wine were ced in their seat''s cupholder. "A quick toast for Molly." Felix smiled faintly while lifting his ss. "I don''t deserve it." Molly got a bit embarrassed but she still lifted her ss after Ste and Nathalia. "I have yet to see the first episode but from Molly''s astonishing previous acts in dramas, I expect nothing less but a splendid series!" Felix offered a warm smile as he clicked his ss with theirs, "Cheers!" "Cheers!"..."Cheers!"..."Cheers!" ****** While Felix was enjoying the girls''pany in the cinema, The Hiltons were gathering in the bas.e.m.e.nt of arge mansion on the outskirts of Boston. The discussion they were currently having would chill the Maxwells'' hearts if they got wind of it. Simply because they were finalizing the n to kidnap Felix! This n was in the making for a whole three months unlike thest kidnapping attempt that was pulled off only in three days of nning! "Grand Elder, when should we expect the Marauder Poison to arrive?" Joseph, the white-bearded elder, asked softly while folding his hands on top of a circr table. This table was currently seated with more than twenty individuals. Six of them were Hilton elders and thirteen were mercenaries, easily noticeable due to their S.W.A.T-like uniforms. Unsurprisingly? Thest one sitting at the table was Adam! There wasn''t a single ounce of politeness or warmness on his face. Just pure chilling coldness while gazing at the holographic image of Felix. It was ced right in the center of the table so everyone could get a good look at him in the picture. "Be patient." The Grand Elder added another hologram in the center and said, "Mr. Hire had informed me that tomorrow he would bring all of the items needed to pull off the operation perfectly." Joseph nodded his head and didn''t mention the matter again. "Let''s summarize the n in case some of you forgot a part." The Grand Elder said while pointing his finger at the secondary hologram showing some blueprint for a building''s pipeline. "How can we forget a part when our lives are dependent on it, you old f*cker." A gruff voice escaped through the mask of a man sitting in the opposite direction of the Grand Elder. He didn''t sound pleased in the slightest by being here with the Hiltons. Who could me him though? His mercenary squad was forced on this suicidal mission of kidnapping Felix!! It wasn''t because the n wasn''t viable but simply because they were f*cking going to kidnap the Earthling Team captain! No sane mercenary squad would even consider epting this mission even if they were offered billions of dors. They knew that moving against Felix was the same as moving against the world. There would be absolutely no ce for them to stay even if they somehow managed to pull it off. No one was that dumb to put himself in that situation. s, this mercenary squad got yed by the desperate Hiltons. Instead of approaching them with a mission to kidnap Felix, they requested a simple mission of kidnapping a normal bloodliner, who was spending his holiday outside of the public camp. The squad saw no reason to reject such an easy mission especially when the price offered was an AP bracelet for each squad member! Thus, they went through the n and kidnapped the bloodliner sessfully. After bringing him in, they received their AP bracelets without a problem. However, the moment they wore them to check if they were the real deal or fake ones, which were being sold in the markets to scam desperate people, they got copsed on by a private squad belonging to the Hiltons! After a long tough fight, they ended up losing due to their ammo running out. Then, they got caught and forced to sign a contract, entailing their full cooperation in the uing mission to kidnap Felix. If they refused to sign it, they would get put down immediately! To facilitate their agreement, the Hiltons exposed their n and the unique items used in it. After seeing the n''s viability and that their lives wouldn''t be endangered after pulling it off, everyone agreed to the contract. Plus, the rewards given weren''t shabby in the slightest as each member would be getting 20 million dors cash! Just like this, the Hiltons obtained help from an elite squad after tens upon tens of rejections from other ones. The best part, this squad was obliged to do its very best in the n since their lives depended on its sess. If they failed, the Queen would pop their consciousness based on the terms signed. This was the reason why the leader of the Squad scoffed. Their lives were on the line here, so who would dare forget his part in the n? m! "Shut up and listen!" Enraged, the Grand Elder pounded the table with the side of his fist and said, "My family''s survival is also dependent on the mission''s oue! So we will discuss the n even a hundred times if we had to!" Upon being reminded of thetest threat delivered by Mr. Gama personally, the Hilton elders trembled in their seats from fear and agitation. They ought to feel that way as Mr. Gama promised them the destruction of their family if they failed for the 2nd time! Of course, he was neither going to make a move nor his Organization due to the Alliance''s existence. But, cing irresistible bounties in the elders'' heads and on their assets shouldn''t be a problem for them. "Adam, why don''t you take it from here?" Rxed again, the Grand Elder recoiled back on his seat while giving Adam ess to his holograms. "As you wish, Great-Grandfather." Adam said calmly. Chapter 294 - The Hiltons Scheme II.

Chapter 294 - The Hilton''s Scheme II.

The first thing Adam did was expand the pipeline system and fleshing out the building instead of keeping it just like a blueprint. This made it easier to notice the rooms, bathrooms, and every area connected with those AC pipelines. Then, Adam pointed at the roof of the building, which looked like a small mansion and said, "Red, you will drink invisibility potion and use the Advanced Grappler to climb up the roof in under 5 seconds. Take care of all the security guards you will see there except for one. Force him to drink very Potion and order him to respond to any radio call." "After dealing with those steps, your next move will be spilling the Marauder Poison in this AC pipeline, which is connected to the kitchen and some other rooms." Adam said while coloring a pipeline to separate it from the rest. "I should wait until Green notify me that food is almost prepared, right?" Red asked. Adam nodded his head and exined, "Yes, we need to time it well, so when the Marauder Poisonnds on the food, the dishes should have been already made and ready to be served for the guests. Only then will no chef or waiter dare to taste the poisoned food and expose us." "I still don''t trust this Marauder? Poison." Joseph said while knitting his eyebrows in skepticism. His distrust was understandable as the Gama Organization, which was about to send them a dose of it, informed them that it was one of the most effective sleeping poison created personally by the Serpent Half-ling Race. Its mechanism was unique as it was a liquid that turns into a transparent fog during contact with the atmosphere. Even then, it would remain ineffective on anyone who inhaled it. However, when a single particle touched an edible substance, the poison would awaken from its dormant state! Then, anyone who ate the poisoned food was bound to sleep for at least 24h based on the dose taken. Adding to the weirdness of the poison, Josphef was more worried about Felix''s poison resistance. Just like him, everyone else pretty much knew that Felix had a really high poison resistance. Probably even peak one just lower than immunity. He wasn''t confident about the poison''s effectiveness on him even though they got told by Mr. Gama that only poison immunity could resist its effectpletely. Since it wasmon knowledge that an element''s immunity was impossible to unlock straightaway even for legendary tier 7 bloodline, no one bothered to consider Felix having one. The only known method for a bloodliner to possess an immunity would be getting exposed to the vicious side of the element continuously and for a prolonged period of time. That was extremely tough, even for peak 6th stage bloodliners. Don''t even mention Felix. Joseph was only worried that Felix''s poison resistance would lower the duration from 24h to 12h or even 1h! The Grand Elder understood his distress as even he wasn''t so sure about the exact duration. However, they were told that it could never be lower than 20 minutes of sleep for anyone. This meant they had only that duration to extract Felix from the building and transport him into the drop spot before he wakes up and f*ck them up. "If only they could give us 2 doses, we won''t have this time limitation hanging above our heads like a sword." An elder sighed in dejection. "Don''t dream about it. Getting one dose of such a rare poison was already a lucky strike on their side." Another elder interjected. "This should let everyone knows how much investment the Organization had put in this operation." The Grand Elder narrowed his eyes dangerously at the mercenary squad and said, "So don''t f*ck it up." Unbothered by their nasty res, the Grand Elder gestured for Adam to carry on his exnation of the n. This time, Adam pointed his finger at the hall of the mansion and said, "This is where the banquet would be held and everyone would be gathered, even us." He snapped his finger, and holographic small people were created. They weren''t static as they kept talking while sitting on many circr tables. Soon, the food was served and ced on each table at the same time. "Here is the tricky part." Adam ced a finger on his nose and said, "It''s impossible for everyone to eat simultaneously. This meant some of them would be poisoned while others wouldn''t. However, since there are 30 seconds before the poison truly put the affected to sleep, we need to force Felix to eat in that duration!" Adam thought process was simple. If Felix didn''t eat in that duration, he would notice others falling to sleep and concluded that the food was poisoned. By then? They could forget about touching him since he was the strongest bloodliner on the. This applied to Olivia, and the rest, who would 100% make it impossible for the n to carry on if they remained awake while Felix was asleep. After all, they would be wearing their Nanosuits and it wouldn''t be easy to take them down. In Adam''s mind, his teammates and George needed to be poisoned for the n to work. As for the rest of the guards? They could easily deal with them even if they were bloodliners. Ultimately, they would be utmost at greater purity. "So far, we have ten suggestions to force Felix into eating or drinking the poisoned food." Adam created a list of those suggestions and read the first one, "Suggesting for Felix to make a toast as the Earthling Team captain. This would force everyone to drink the poisoned wine or other drink simultaneously." This suggestion was ced first since it had only a few variables that could affect it. Like the bottles of wine weren''t already open in the kitchen so the poison wouldn''t contaminate their mouth! If that happened, the poured wine wouldn''t be poisoned, which makes the suggestion a bust. Another variable would be Felix rejecting making a toast! But in their eyes, that''s highly unlikely since the banquet would be packed with heavyweight authoritative personals., No one was fool enough to disrespect them by rejecting making a small toast. If! This was a big if! Felix still rejected the proposal anyways. The 2nd suggestion on the list was making Robert make the toast for him! They knew that Felix respected his grandfather greatly, which meant he wouldn''t refuse to take a sip after the toast. These were just two suggestions from ten! Everything had been taken into careful consideration to make the n have a 100% sess rate! Adam soon carried on exining the rest of the n. Every milestone he reached, he considered n A in case they seeded it and nned B in case it failed. By the time he was done, two hours had gone by, and the mercenary squad members were reminded of every small detail. "Sigh, if only Adam managed to befriend him, he could have brought Felix outside with the team in an outing or a vacation." Joseph murmured while rubbing his temples in fatigue at such aplicated n. All the elders sighed in dejection at hearing him mention so. The original n was far simpler as it relied mostly on Adam striking a friendship with Felix and the rest. He somewhat seeded in gaining the goodwill of the others due to his polite, warm, and patient nature. s, throughout the entire period he spent with Felix, he never received a single word from him! None! Adam only gave up on this n after they reached the States, and Felix still didn''t speak a word to him. At that point, he didn''t hesitate to inform the elders to pick one of their secondary ns. After seeing that Felix wasn''t nning on leaving the building of his family, they ended up going with thisplicated n to force him out! When ites to the safety of their family and saving their dynasty from crumbling, the Hiltons went all out in the past three months! They even asked the Organization for some advanced extraterrestrial weapons to facilitate the operation. Of course, everything wasn''t given but lent to the Hiltons. And it was expected to be either returned or paid for. The Hiltons weren''t really worried about not paying them since if the n seeded, they would be rewarded with 20 million SC! If it failed? Well, they wouldn''t be worrying about the loan anymore but their lives. "Alright, let''s go for another practice run in the UVR." After Adam finished the demonstration, The Grand Elder didn''t excuse them but pointed at his bracelet. His meaning was clear. Everyone would be invited to his UVR''s room to carry on their practice. The room was probably already expanded to copy the governor''s mansion and the environment around it! Everyone nodded their heads in agreement and closed their eyes shut. Even Adam and the elders entered the Grand Elder''s room since they also had their own part to y in the n to avoid getting suspected. If it wasn''t for this, the Hiltons would have used their private squad instead of forcing a random one unrted to them. The end goal of the n wasn''t just kidnapping Felix but enjoying the fruits of the operation without being under the Council''s radar! They knew that massive chaos would rise after the operation, and they wanted nothing to do with it! Chapter 295 - The Governor’s Mansion.

Chapter 295 - The Governor''s Mansion.

Disimer: Early chaps today since I didn''t post any yesterday. Sorry had some private matters to take care of. (¡ñ¡ä¦Ø£à¡ñ) PS: those are today''s chapters released in advance! ...... Two dayster, in the evening... Felix was getting ready for the send-off banquet in his bedroom. By getting ready, it meant checking on his potions and substance, which he bought in hisst shopping spree just for these moments. Those potions and items weren''t just for battles but also had other unique effects! After double-checking everything, he closed the spatial card interface and pressed on the card for ten seconds. Then, it was detached from the bracelet. Felix pulled it out and requested calmly, ''Queen, please back all of my data in your clouds services and keep updating it.'' ''That would cost you 100,000 SC a month.'' The Queen asked for confirmation, ''Are you certain.'' ''Yes.'' Ti-ring! Immediately after he said so, the Queen informed him, ''Your data has been sessfully transferred. If your bracelet ever breaks, wear another and request for your data to be returned.'' ''Thank you.'' Felix nodded his head in appreciation while putting the spatial card inside another pitch-ck AP bracelet that was lying on the bed. This was an 11th generation AP Bracelet! Only two generations lower than the best avable bracelet in the market! Felix always wanted to buy straightaway the 13th generation bracelet that cost more than 30 million SC a piece. However, they were always out of stock the moment theynd on the shelves. Now that the real-world dangers were approaching every day, he stopped caring about thetest generation and bought what''s avable in the stocks. However, he still didn''t remove the silver bracelet on his wrist. Instead, he snapped his finger and turned his pajamas into a formal suit. He then ced the ck bracelet inside his suit and requested the Queen to make a hidden pocket. The Nanobots responded to the Queen''s order and encased the ck bracelet, making it part of the suit! He nodded his head in satisfaction after touching where it was hidden and feeling nothing! If it was another normal suit this would have been impossible but the Nanosuit could easily pull it off! He truly was d that he had gotten the Nanosuit quite easily and without paying a cent. It might be an outdated generation, but it was good enough that Felix never removed it unless he was taking a shower! As for the rest? The Nanosuit could morph into any clothes he wanted with 100% simrity. So, there wasn''t really any feeling of difort. He might befortable wearing the Nanosuit but he sure wasn''t about the uing banquet. "banquet after event after banquet...So troublesome." Annoyed, Felix started fixing his hair while mumbling softly. If he didn''t have a strong belief that the Hiltons orchestrated this banquet to take him down, he honestly would have pretended sick or something. The party held after the Pilot Episode Event had drained all of his social interaction bar. Especially when the first episode had received a genuinely positive response from the guests. All of them could see its potential and the monstrous revenue it would bring when the first seasonnds on the Network Max tform. As one of the main shareholders, Felix had to entertain most of the guests. Thankfully, he didn''te out empty-handed as he had obtained IDs of some film investors giants, who were well-known and filthy rich. If he kept a friendly rtionship with them, Felix''s uing film studio would have a somewhat smooth journey throughout the entire process. From filming, production to the release. As for the hiring and management of the Company? Felix left everything to Mr. Igris. Felix only requested to be called when thepany was fully operational with its staff members and the building fully erected in the UVR. Obviously, Felix wired a fat budget to take care of those things. He should be expecting to visit hispany''s building in the next week or two based on the difficulty of securing goodnd in Androxa city. Right now, Felix emptied his mind from those business matters and focused fully on the uing banquet. ... Ten minutester... Felix exited the elevator and went to the parking lot of the building. After seeing two long limousines, Felix entered the white one. "Whose the pretty girl?" Felix immediatelyplemented Olivia after seeing her sitting in the backseat while wearing a long white dress and light makeup. Yet, what made her appear extra cute was her new mutation after she sessfully advanced to the 1st stage of recement! The mutation she received was high-profile alright as a drape of white leaves had grown from her shoulder des and reaching down to her waist! Since the white leaves were stacked together, they appeared like two folded angel''s wings! With Olivia''s white dress and Lilly flower on top of her head, it wouldn''t be farfetched to call her an angel! "You think I am pretty and not cute?" Olivia asked with her eyes brightening up! This was probably the first time someone referred to her as pretty instead of cute. Especially when the only mutations she kept receiving were adding to her cuteness and not the charm of a woman. s, her happiness was short-lived as Felix replied casually, "They are the same to me." Thud! "You jerk!" Olivia kicked Felix with her high heels while sulking at the window. Felix merely shrugged his shoulders at sight and started surveying the area around him. He didn''t know when exactly the Hiltons were going to strike and he needed to keep his vignce at its peak all the time. ... After waiting for five minutes, the elders came down and went to the ck limousines. Then, they took off without heavy security measures since the limos were bullet-resistant. And in the elders'' eyes, no one was bold enough to attack them when they had the Council''s backing. While the rest were chatting with each other during their drive, Felix kept peering from the window. However, minutes went by and they were getting closer and closer to the governor''s mansion. Still, not a single threat was seen in insight. ''I guess they will make a move in the banquet.'' Felix smirked slightly as he leaned back on his seat. ... 30 minutester... Both limos parked in front of a luxurious mansion that had a Western castle style instead of the modern buildings. Since it was built on the outskirts of the city, it was surrounded by a manmade garden belonging to the governor. In this garden, tens of security guards and bodyguards were spread out on it while wearing an earpiece and holding a radio in one hand. When some of them made an abrupt move, their suit opened up slightly exposing two handguns holstered with their belt. ''The security isn''t shabby. Might give them some trouble.'' Felixmentated in his mind while surveying with his eyes anything that attracted his interest. Soon, he spotted four-man with lowkey mutations standing in front of the mansion entrance while folding their hands on top of theirher region. Felix merely nced at them and carried on moving inside the hall, which was already packed mostly with old seniors. They were sitting at empty tables while chatting under the soothing ssical piano music. Felix looked left and right and soon spotted Adam sitting with the Hilton elders at a designated table for their family. When Felix looked at them, he noticed that all of them were eying him simultaneously. Some of them gulped after getting found out while some swiftly looked in other directions after his eyes made direct contact with them. His enhanced vision let him pick up on those tiny expressions and out-of-ce emotional hints. After noticing them, Felix let go of any doubt he had about their attack. Now, he was 100% positive that something was going down tonight. Meanwhile, Adam, the Grand Elder, and Joseph had just smiled and raised their sses in his direction as a greeting. p p!... Felix''s focus was brought back to the banquet after hearing the sound apuse directed at them. "Good evening," Numbed, Felix walked through the tables while nodding his head politely at the seniors. Not wanting to get caught by one of them for a chat, Felix walked faster than the others. Before long, he made it to the Maxwells'' table and seated himself. He then turned his infrared vision to three hundred meters and kept it that way. Any new humanoid aura entering this zone would be spotted immediately. However, Felix waited and waited yet still no one raided the banquet as he expected. Half an hour had already gone by and he spoke to the governor, Walton''s elders, and even the Hilton grand elder came by to say hi. Since the rtionship between the families was strained, he merely greeted them and returned to his table. In a short while... The waiters brought the dishes and drinks. Immediately after seeing the opened bottles'' lids, The Hiltons showed signs of relief. Some were pretty obvious while some kept it hidden. Felix managed to spot those subtle signs as he kept taking swift glimpses in their direction throughout the evening. ''Is there something in the food or drinks?'' He pondered while looking at the waiters, putting down a dish in front of each person. Then, following by pouring either wine or champagne from two opened bottles on their tray. ''It''s impossible for them to poison only my dish since the staff hired in the governor''s mansion is wearing AP bracelets.'' Felix concluded this because those waiters were wearing one and even the guards had a bracelet of their own. It had already been a year and a half since the SG invitation and the bracelets were easily gotten for highly authoritative individuals and the rich ones. This meant, even the kitchen staff had a bracelet of their own. Since the governor gave them one, he certainly made them sign contracts to be loyal to him and his residence. However, the security guards outside seemed like they were just hired for the party since they didn''t have bracelets. That''s why they had been left outside of the mansion while the guards with bracelets stayed inside. After reaching this reasoning, Felix believed that if poison was the Hiltons'' scheme, they must have poisoned all the food and drinks since they wouldn''t have an insider to poison just his food. This signified that even the Hiltons'' food was poisoned as well! Since it was like this, he inferred that the Hiltons couldn''t put a destructive poison but just a soft one. Like paralyze, sleepiness, or force them to lose consciousness. He didn''t know how exactly they pulled it off and he didn''t care. He only wanted to know if the poison was harmful or not. After all, his grandfather and Olivia were going to digest it as well. After concluding that it wasn''t fatal, Felix closed his eyes and imagined what he would do if he was the mastermind. ''Poison everyone, raid the banquet, kidnap only me to avoid unnecessary trouble, and send me to an already prepared extraction point.'' He snapped his eyes open and smirked faintly, ''In the extraction point, Mr. Hire will 80% be there as the middle-man of this operation. He will either extract my abilities personally or take me to a member of the Organizatio...'' Ting! Ting! Ting!.. Felix''s thought process was interrupted by the Hilton Grand Elder, hitting his wine ss with a small silver spoon. Some seniors, who were ready to taste their delicious-looking dish, lifted their heads and focused at the Grand Elder just like everyone else. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have the honor of sharing the same blood as my great-grandson Adam." The Grand Elder patted Adam''s shoulder with a loving smile and said, "He is our family pride and joy. Soon, he is going to be the pride of the country and the entire!" p p!... "Thank you, thank you!" The Grand Elder ced a hand on his chest as he showed an appreciative expression to the sudden apuse. However, he waved his hand lightly to make them stop and carried on, "I wanted my great-grandson to propose a toast, but how could I have the audacity to do so while the captain of the earthling''s team is with us?" He smiled warmly while pointing at Felix with his ss of wine, "That''s why I propose for the captain, our national hero, the country''s greatest pride to make a toast and hopefully a speech to coronate this moment in history!" CLAP CLAP CLAP....!! This time, the apuse was even louder as everyone had looks of anticipation and pride while gazing at Felix. The Grand Elder wasn''t wrong about making history since this would be Felix''s first toast before joining the PSG. ''So that''s how they nned on forcing everyone to get poisoned at the same time.'' Felix mused in his mind at such a witty idea. Chapter 296 - Successfully Kidnapped.

Chapter 296 - Sessfully Kidnapped.

Felix easily managed to figure it out since the truth was alreadyid bare in front of him. If he couldn''t see the Grand Elder''s hidden scheme from his proposal, he should honestly hand himself to the Organization. "Elder, you are ttering me more than necessary." Felix abruptly stood up while fixing his tie. He smiled politely while looking at the clear anticipation written all over the Hiltons'' faces and the rest. However, while others anticipated a toast, the Hiltons were waiting for him to drink the poisoned ss! Felix didn''t tease them or anything like that as he lifted his ss slowly and said, "I have not prepared a speech for this moment, but it will be rude of me just to make an empty toast." He smiled warmly while staring deeply into the eyes of Adam, the Grand Elder, and the rest of the Hiltons, "So, I promise here and now that I will always be on the side of Earth through thick and thin." Before the Hiltons could feel something wrong about his words, Felix added, "No matter how many offers I receive from others, I will always remain as an Earthling andpete against the outsiders as an Earthling! Cheers!" The moment Felix ended his short speech he drunk tworge gulps from his ss under the thrilled and delighted looks of the Hiltons. ''F*ck me! this tastes amazing!'' Felix''s eyes brightened up in delight as he carried on emptying every drop from the ss. "Cheers!" Seeing him doing so, the rest touched their sses and took either big gulps like Felix or just small elegant sips. The only thing that mattered was that everyone drunk from the content of the poisoned bottles! ''ck! It''s a go. Make sure to stick to the n!'' The Grand Elder sent out a message while toasting in delight with the other elders. Each member clicked their sses as well and drunk a small sip of the wine. They never had intentions of watching the operation as they were required to be poisoned just like everyone else to avoid suspensionpletely. This meant all of them would be out for 24h without a single clue if it was sessful or not! Soon, everyone in the banquet ced their sses on the table and started either chatting or eating their dishes. ''Holy shit, what kind of poison did they use? This taste heavenly!'' Felix''s eyes were about to get watery at the steak''s deliciousness. ''I was really missing on life when I didn''t season my food with poisons like this.'' s, Felix''s enjoyment had to be stopped as he noticed that Olivia and the rest near him were starting to react weirdly. All of them began shaking their heads while trying to keep their eyes wide open. s, no matter how much they tried, a tide of exhaustion washed over them like they didn''t sleep for days. "Why am I so sleepy..." Pluck! Before long, Robert was the first to give in as his face fell right into the steak. One by one, Noah and the rest followed him. Felix sighed in relief after seeing that they were sleeping. He swiftly looked around and was met with the sight of everyone having their heads m into the table and remaining like that motionlessly. While the waiters, maids, and guards were watching this horrifying sight with their hearts about to leap from their throat, Felix merely nced in the Hiltons'' direction and looked at Adam who was staring at him coldly for the first time! ''As expected, the apple doesn''t fall far from the tree.'' Felix sneered in his mind while yawning with a tired expression. Soon, he also closed his eyes shut andid his head next to the te! Immediately after he did so, he received a message from the Queen, ''Sir Felix, you have been registered as an emergency contact for Olivia and Robert. Thus, I am required to inform you that currently, both of them had lost consciousness in this address XXXX.'' She added, ''Due to the rules ced against me, I could not tell you the cause of their situation.'' Upon hearing so, Felix was left speechless. It wasn''t due to what the Queen had said since he already knew it was allowed to make emergency protocol to ask for help. It was because he got only 2 requests for help from 11! Neither his team nor the rest of the elders sent him a request! ''Am I really that unreliable?'' "AAAAAAAA!!!!"...."F*CKK!! EVERYONE GOT POISONED!"... "SOMEONE CALL THE POLICE!!!"... While Felix was questioning his character, chaos had risen in the hall as the maids were screaming in utter mortification while the guards were touching the pulses of the guest with an unsightly expression. Although they noticed that no one was harmed, they were still edgy and worried abouting next. Papapapapa!! The sound of gunfire suddenly invaded the hall from the outside, forcing the guards to pull out their guns and stand in front of the ss entrance. Soon, their eyes widened in shock after seeing a ck van speeding in their direction while firing at the four bloodliners, who were guarding the entrance before. "WHERE IS EVERYONE?!" A guard shouted in his radio at the sight since he didn''t notice guards from the garden. s, the response he received chilled his heart, "They were already put down, and if you don''t want to end up in the same manner, you better get out of our way." Chreeeee!! Before the guard could reply, the van did a sharp brake and stood on its side facing the entrance. Then, its backdoor was pulled open from within, exposing five members from that mercenary squad. They had silver guns with a blue shade on them, appearing likeser guns from sci-movies. s, they didn''t just appear like it but were The Lazer Guns!! Those poor four bloodliners were the first ones on the to taste a tiny bit of the extraterrestrial weapons!! Pew! Pew! Pew! Pew... All it took were fourser beams to open up a hole in those bloodliners'' chests! ''What''s in god''s name is that?'' The guards behind them trembled in fear while pointing their handguns at the assants. Upon seeing that the assants were aiming at them this time, the guards all took cover behind a wall and fired off from the handgun. Pow Pow Pow! Unfortunately for them, the assants just sprinted through the gunfire unworried about getting hurt. Some bullets did manage tond on them but their outfits somehow stopped the bullets and their bodies didn''t recoil from the shock! They just kept sprinting unhindered, scaring the shit out of the guards who peeked. Before long, they made it to the entrance and took care of any close guard to them using theser gun. They didn''t rely on firearms much since they were told that the governor had given skin hardening potions to his guards. This meant, they would be bulletproof temporary. ''Stick to the n, take the target and leave.'' Red sent a message while speeding towards Maxwell''s table. His squad-mates stopped firing at the guards after hearing so, they just left one to cover for them and went to help him lift Felix. Thud! "F*ck! he is heavy!" One of them eximed after dropping Felix on the ground, failing to lift him from his seat. ''Excuse you, bastard!'' Felix might be fuming on the inside but he was as unmoving as a rock on the outside. He utterly rxed his body like he was truly asleep. "Together!" A squadmate held Felix''s legs and another held his hands. Then, they lifted him and started walking towards the van with quick short steps. Pew! Pew!... The rest kept firing only at the guards, trying their best to avoid harming any guest. They received strict orders to bring Felix out only. Thud! After reaching the van, the driver went to the back and helped them bring Felix inside. The moment his bodyid on the van''s floor, it sank a little. "Go! go! go! go!" The driver went to his seat while gesturing for thest two members to rush inside the van. The moment they jumped inside, the driver elerated away from the mansion under the remaining guards'' gunfire. "F****ckk!!" A guard punched the wall in fury and agitation at the consequences that awaited him for failing to do his duty. Although he felt thankful that no one was harmed in the raid, he was still scared shitless about the governor''s reaction after he hears that the captain of the earthling''s team was kidnapped under his roof! "Someone update the police, FBI, CIA, Homnd security, and National security about the situation. Everyone is needed on this operation!" The guard pointed his finger at the guests and voiced his 2nd order, "Call the hospital and tell them about the guests'' situation. They might look asleep but we have no idea what poison they took and its full effect." Everyone started running back and forth like a headless chicken. The maids and servants took care of the guests by cing them gently on the ground and checking on their well-being. Meanwhile, the guards were on multiple phone calls with the mentioned agencies, updating them about this unexpected and ballsy operation. Although those agencies had received the same emergency message from the Queen, they were given only the address. As for details? As she said, the rules of the SGA forbid her from taking part in those matters. Before long, the news reached the white house and then to the Council. Their reaction was more or like the same. Lividness, absolute lividness at the kidnappers! They didn''t know who was responsible for such a clear disy of disrespect and disregard to the Council''s existence, but they were nning on using all resources to find them out! The Council''s integrity was in the line here! However, just as the authorities tried to follow the red dot representing Felix''s bracelet, it disappeared from their holograms! They realized what happened and they didn''t think that the kidnappers would do it so fast! ... Meanwhile on the van, Felix was listening to the kidnappers'' chatter. He couldn''t help but feel like a deja vu since his situation was the same as in his previous life. Getting kidnapped in a van while drugged. Then to luckily be rescued by the government task force. However, he doubted whether the agencies could even find him as his silver bracelet had just gotten destroyed by aser torch! He anticipated as much since it wasmon knowledge to always go for the bracelet in those situations. In the UVR, it didn''t matter if the AP bracelet was destroyed or not since it was just virtual and they were still connected to the Queen regardless if they didn''t have it. But it was a different story in the real world as the moment a bracelet was destroyed, the connection with Queen would cut off and lose all of the features. That''s why even the cheapest bracelet was made with a strong material that had good resistance to elements and physical damage. If it wasn''t for so, most juniors in the World Competition would have lost their bracelet from the battles. However, it wasn''tpletely indestructible. Thus, aser torch was enough to melt it off Felix''s hand. But Felix wasn''t bothered by losing it since his Spatial card was safe in the other ck bracelet and his data was in the clouds. The only reason, he didn''t wear the 11th generation Bracelet, knowingly that it would be impossible to destroy was because he knew that they could always cut his wrist instead. If they did so, his body would react to the pain and expose that he wasn''t asleep. Not that he cared about getting found out as he could easily extract the information about their extraction spot. But Felix was toozy to miss out on such a free ride to the extraction point. Thus, he just kept his closed shut and waited patiently for the moment to correct one of his mistakes that were caused by his weakness in his previous life. As he always said, he wouldn''t seek those who wronged him in his previous life willingly, but the moment those f*ckers showed themselves before him, Felix wouldn''t hesitate to seek his revenge! Never! Chapter 297 - Dealing with Mr. Hire

Chapter 297 - Dealing with Mr. Hire

"Red, activate the light bending paint." The driver said while narrowing his eyes in focus at the road that was leading outside of the city. It was clear that their extraction point was in the suburb. Without further ado, Red pressed on his AP bracelet''s screen and the ck van instantly turned invisible. Even the wheels weren''t spared! This made the van and everyone inside it to drop off the radar as they drove on the road. Soon, tens of police cars could be seening in the opposite direction. Since the road was two-ways and not wide enough, the police cars were stacked one next to the other, making it impossible for the van to bypass them without being found. Thus, the driver had to park at the side until they pass. Phew! Phew!... After seeing thest police car wheezing by, the driver started off slow to not raise dust and submerged himself in the road. Then, it was a smooth journey from here on as the deeper they toggled within the suburb areas, the less police stations were situated. In a short while... The van stopped in front an average-looking house with a small backyard. Immediately after stopping, the van was exposed in the open again. ''Right on time.'' Red gave a thumps up to the driver and went outside. He looked around and noticed that the neighborhood was as silent as a graveyard. He wasn''t surprised by the sight as this part of the neighborhood was still brand new and not put for sale yet. Of course, the Hiltons managed to get this info from their real-estate channels. If they weren''t worried about getting suspected by the authorities, they would have used one of their many deserted assets. With that being said, this area was perfect for a swift drop zone. ''Mr. Hire, are you here?'' Red sent a message. ''Yes.'' Upon receiving a positive confirmation, the squad brought Felix down from the van and took him to the backyard. If Felix wasn''t acting asleep, he would have seen a man wearing a pitch ck coat and a simple white mask. It was hiding his face perfectly, exposing only his two gloomy dark eyes. Soon, the reason of his gloominess was answered as he went and kicked Felix in his stomach. "You little bastard! You costed the Organization at least 50 million SC by mixing your legendary bloodline with an epic one!" Bam! Bam! Bam!... After kicking Felix three more times to vent his suppressed fury, he went down and cleaned his shoe with a handkerchief while ordering, "Put him in my hovercar, I will take it from here." The moment he said so, two blue hovercars suddenly appeared behind his back. The mercenary squad didn''t waste time as two of them went to lift Felix while the others went to turn on the engine of the vehicles. ''I guess it''s time to make a move.'' Felix''s eyes were snapped open abruptly the moment he felt his hands and legs were caught. Slice! Slice! With inhuman speed, Felix used his nails which were in the process of turning into ws to slice and the dice the heads of both the assants! Although he was still in mid-morphing, Felix was still fast enough that he managed to stand up, take care of those two and went to finish the rest of the squad before a single drop of blood tainted the mowed grass! Mr. Hire only managed to hear the sound of the wind raging past his ears as his head was lowered, looking at his cleaned shoe. Slice! Just as he wanted to raise his head, he felt a prick of paining from his hand. His pupil subconsciously looked at the injury and noticed that his arm was sliced down from the elbow. Only then, did the fear, the pain, and the horror of the entire experience had set in his mind and body! Just as he wanted to scream his pain away, Felix removed the mask from his face and ced his hand on his mouth, closing it shut. "Shshesh..." Felix shushed him down and said with a sinister smile, "It''s impolite to scream at night." ''What''s going on!! WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON!! WHY IS HE AWAKE!!'' Mr. Hire was truly on the verge of losing his mind. Part of it was of course from the hellish pain of his cleaved arm but mostly it was due to Felix standing before him. s, he wasn''t given even a second to process the situation as Felix caught him by the neck and choked him hard. He then gave him three quick punches in the stomach, making sure to use enough strength to hurt him but not damage his organs. "If you weren''t still useful to me, I would have made you regret the day you kicked me." With a frigid expression, Felix tightened his hand around Mr. Hire''s? neck onest time before throwing him to the ground. Cough! Cough! Mr. Hire immediately started taking deep breaths while coughing in between like he never inhaled oxygen in years. Felix crouched next to Mr. Hire and ced his hand on top of his head. A split secondter, a silver colored mist started to emerge from Felix''s palm until Mr. Hire''s head was wholly encased in it. "What are you doi..ng to meee.." Upon seeing it, Mr. Hire cried with some difficulty like he was having having troubles connecting his words together. "Nothing much." Felix smiled warmly as he tilted his head, "Just a truth inducement to get you talking." Felix added in a yful tone, "Oh, you can think of it as getting injected with truth serum." "Yo...you bastard!!" Mr. Hire felt his heart getting chilled at Felix''s straightforward method. He expected before that he would be grilled and tortured for information. which he exactly wanted so he could buy some time until reinforcement arrives. Too bad, Felix knew that his time was limited so he simply acted based on it. ''Shit! He will kill me after getting the information he wanted.'' Mr. Hire knew that his situation was beyond hopeless and death awaited him either way. Thus, he red at Felix in hatred and sent a message to the Gama Organization member, who was waiting for him to bring Felix. ''n failed! The target wasn''t affected properly by the poison! He turned on us and killed the rest leaving me behind for interrogation. He used something like truth serum, so you can expect your position to bepromised!'' After sending the message, Mr. Hire felt like his eyes were getting cloudy and hazy. He didn''t know if it was inducement''s effect or his blood loss from his cleaved arm. Cleaved arm? CLEAVED ARM??! An electrifying shock coursed into his skin making his cloudy eye snap open and nce at his bloodied arm. The moment he noticed that it was his bracelet arm, he released a gut-wrenching scream in his mind, ''NOOOOOOOO!!'' "Looking for this?" Felix brought the arm next to Mr. Hire''s face and said, "You must think of me as some sort of retard to leave your consciousness connected to the Queen." Felix didn''t cut Mr. Hire''s arm for no reason. He understood that as long as Mr. Hire''s AP bracelet was connected, he could always inform the Organization about the situation in a heartbeat. That''s why he killed everyone else and detached the Bracelet from Mr. Hire. If he didn''t need him alive, killing him was more than enough to shut down his bracelet and the Queen. Right now, Mr. Hire''s consciousness was disconnected from the Queen, making it impossible for others to contact him or know his position if he gave them permission. Since he was disconnected, The Queen wouldn''t be able to fulfill the life and death contracts which he signed. If it wasn''t for Felix''s bracelet being destroyed and the rest of the bracelets being disconnected from their users, the Queen would have used them to see if Mr. Hire pulled anything fishy or not. However, If Felix let him go by some chance and Mr. Hire didn''t connect with another bracelet, the task force would be notified and be sent to investigate. The moment they notice fool y, Mr. Hire would be executed. Currently, Mr. Hire wasn''t even thinking about the consequence of losing his bracelet as the feeling of weightlessness kept assaulting his being over and over again. The pain was gone, the fear of death was gone and his agitation was cooled, leaving him to feel as high as a kite. "What''s your real name?" Felix swiftly asked after seeing his abnormal state like he just smoked some fine-ass weed. "Thomas Reiner." Mr. Hire replied softly with his eyelids drooped down. "What''s your current job?" "Acting as a middle-man between the Organization and the Hiltons." Seeing that his inducement was working just fine, Felix didn''t waste time with unnecessary questions as he straight out asked, "Do you know the Gama Organization spaceship''s coordination?" "No." "Tsk, as expected." Felix clicked his tongue in annoyance as he was hoping that he would receive a different response. "Where were you supposed to take me in the hovercar?" "Bedford." "Where exactly in Bedford?" "On the roof of the Bedford Moat House Hotel." "Whose waiting there?" "Number 12 in the Organization." ''Number 12? Uhm...'' Felix pondered on the number trying to remember if he had heard of him in his previous life or seen him before. However, the only one he recalled was Mr. Gama due to his infamous strength of being a peak 3rd stage bloodliner. As for the rest? He had absolutely no clue., "Do you know his strength or at least his rank within the Organization?" Felix asked. "I don''t know his strength but his rank in the Organization is at the lower...end..s." By the time Mr. Hire reached the end of the sentence, his voice was unrecognizable. Looking at him closing his eyes while sleeping peacefully, Felix waved the silver mist away from his head. ''I guess the poison is too much for his brain to handle.''? Felix sighed while lifting his leg and stamping on Mr. Hire''s head casually. He soon cleaned his shoe with the grass and destroyed every AP bracelet in the area. He then swiftly jumped in the hovercar and took off while activating the light bending mechanism installed in the car. ''Queen, please show me the shortest path to the Bedford Moat House Hotel.'' Felix requested. s, no one responded to his call. ''Stupid.'' Felix facepalmed after remembering that his silver AP bracelet was destroyed in the van. Not wasting even a second, He cut through the Nanosuit since without the Queen, he couldn''t order the Nanobots to give him his hidden Bracelet. After ripping apart the hidden pocket in his chest, Felix brought out the pitch-ck AP bracelet and wore it on his wrist. He then ced the screen in front of his eyes and called for the Queen softly. Instead of waiting the known 10 seconds, Felix got forcefully logged in his white room instantaneously. Felix didn''t wait for the Queen''s greeting as he said, ''Please log me out and transfer all my data to this bracelet.'' ''As you wish sir Felix.'' The Queen added a question, ''Do you want to hear the details and added features of your 11th generation bracelet?'' ''Not now, just create the shortest path to Bedford Moat House Hotel.'' Felix requested the moment he opened his eyes. Immediately after, a holographic map was created to his right. In it, Felix could see two colored dots. One was representing his car and the other his destination. Whoosh! Felix pressed on the eleration button and watched his car wheeze by at a subsonic speed, almost breaking the sound barrier. With this speed, he would reach his destination in barely a couple of minutes. This was to his liking since he knew that Number 12 could potentially contact Mr. Hire for an update! Since he was dead, Number 12 would see that something wrong happened in the operation after not receiving a response! Thus, Felix was racing against time to reach Number 12 before that happened! Chapter 298 - Interrogation

Chapter 298 - Interrogation

After a couple of minutes, Felix slowed down his hovercar''s speed after noticing that he was about to reach his destination. Since Bedford Moat House Hotel was barely 50 meters in height, Felix was able to fly way above the roof and scout without getting noticed. ''Oh? That''s him?'' Felix easily spotted a man leaning on a ck hovercar while yawning in azy manner. He had a quite of a mutation as two silver des were protruding proudly from his elbows and another two from his shoulders! The entire roof was empty, which was a bit uncanny. Felix didn''t trouble himself with finding out the reason as he controlled the hovercar to approach the man in a slow and silent manner. 50m..40m..30m... After reaching this distance, Felix stopped descending any further. The hovercar was right above the man''s head and if got any nearer, he was bound to be found. If it wasn''t for his hovercar being extremely quiet and also invisible, he would have already been spotted. ''No barrier on, no mask on...Pra-Dizzy inducement will do the trick.'' After making his decision, Felix removed the seatbelt and got himself out of the window slowly to not cause any sudden noise. After standing on the hood, Felix entered his semi-morphing state and manifested a long yellow needle from the tip of his finger! He didn''t want to use bombs as they make wind noises. They could potentially be dodged if the senses of Mr. Twelve were sharp enough. Thus, even when Felix was nning to use a fine yellow needle, he didn''t fire it straightaway since he knew that he couldn''t afford to miss his shot. He only had one attempt to take control of the situation without the Organization knowing about it. If he failed in his attack, Mr. Twelve wouldn''t hesitate to send a message to Mr. Gama before fighting it out with him! Felix wanted to avoid that at all costs since his entire n was revolving around the Organization''s ignorance about his movements! If it wasn''t for this, Felix wouldn''t have chosen Para-Dizzy inducement but hypotension inducement. He understood that Mr. Twelve had Mr. Gama as his emergency contact encase he fainted. Thus, he mustn''t lose consciousness at all! Felix kept narrowing his eyes at Mr. Twelve''s face until his nose was zoomed right in front of Felix. In those situations, his enhanced vision came in handy. ''Now!'' Without hesitation, he flicked the yellow needle with his serpent-like hand akin to flicking a card. Phew! The needle traveled the distance in measly a millisecond, striking the nose of Mr. Twelve right during his inhale! ''What the...'' Before Mr. Twelve could react to the sudden assault, his body stiffened while his eyes started feeding him an image of the world spinning rapidly without stop. Since he was paralyzed as well, he couldn''t even close his eyelids to reduce the feeling of dizziness that assaulted his being. This made it almost impossible to have a single cohesive thought. Meanwhile, Felix had requested the Queen to bring the hovercar closer to the roof after seeing that his ambush had seeded. He didn''t dare to jump from 30 meters as the roof would copse from hisnding. Plus, he didn''t want to leave any signs of his existence as it would affect his n. After the hovercar brought him down, Felix dashed towards Mr. Twelve while covering himself in yellow aura. After he reached Mr. Twelve, Felix broke his four limbs making himy on the ground like a broken doll. He felt a bit of resistance which entailed that Mr. Twelve''s defenses were actually noteworthy! After all, during his semi-morphing, Felix''s strength was doubled as well as his senses and reflexes! Thus, he currently possessed, 6000+ BF! So, Felix concluded that Mr. Twelve should be either at peak 2nd stage of recement or had just entered the 3rd stage! Still, Felix didn''t even flinch since Mr. Twelve was caught under his mercy just like any other rat harboring ill intentions toward him! After crippling Mr. Twelve, Felix checked if his bones had ruptured from his skin, forcing him to bleed. Seeing that not a single drop of blood was on the ground, Felix returned his focus to the crippled Mr. Twelve. Obviously, Mr. Twelve didn''t even make a squeak throughout the entire experience. ''Alright, it''s time for interrogation.'' Felix dusted his hands and stood up. He snapped his finger and his truth inducement was added to the Para-Dizzy inducement. He then removed the paralyze inducement from it, leaving only dizziness and truth inducement. Since it takes quite a few seconds for the truth inducement to start affecting the brain and making the body feeling like it was drugged with four doses of morphine, Felix waited patiently until he noticed that Mr. Twelve''s eyelids were dropping. He then removed the dizziness inducement, leaving only his truth inducement! Only after all of this did he start asking his questions! "What''s your name?" "My name..name is Bechk Roddy." Mr. Twelve felt like he was in the clouds as he answered with a rxed expression. Even the pain from his broken limbs wasn''t felt by him! The truth inducement might take time to affect someone, but the moment it did, it would always bring out the answer no matter what! The influence of the inducement was simply making the affected more suggestible. The side effect was the current drugged feeling that Mr. Twelve was experiencing! "Do you know the names of your Organization''s members?" "No." "Why do you want to kidnap me?" Felix rephrased his question to make it easier. "Was it to extract my legendary bloodline abilities and sell them to Witches or to sell me altogether to research institutes?" "The first one." Mr. Twelve paused and continued softly,? "If we failed to capture you be..fore you rece you..r bloodline, we nned on selling you all together to research institute." ''As expected.'' Felix reacted quite indifferently to those two horrifying answers. He always knew that bloodliners caught and sold to the Organization had only two fates awaited them. The first one was getting forced into continuing to integrate until 99% just to have their abilities extracted by using the Genome Specifier Needles! This evil and inhuman operation was referred to in the UVR as rearing bloodline stock! A quite fitting name when those extracted abilities were purchasable and useful in many upations! The perfect example would be battle substances and potions created by witches!!! Beasts weren''t the only ingredients used to get substances like Fuchsia Eagle Wings which Felix used before in the highway ambush. Nonono! Since the bloodline integrated in human bodies was extractable, this meant it could be used just like in the case of extracting the essence from beasts!! Since the moment humans decided to base their cultivation system on beasts, they couldn''t escape the fate of having such a humiliating connection! Criminal Organizations without a soul or humanity took advantage of this fact and went to primitives like Earth to capture their newly awakened juniors and use the Genome Specifier Needles to extract their abilities. If they didn''t have many, they rear them akin to sheep by helping them carry on their integration until they unlock six abilities. It didn''t matter if the bloodliners were using umon, rare, epic, or even legendary bloodlines. The Organization would do its best to get them their required bloodline and force them into reaching 99%. Then, they would extract those abilities and sell them to witches, who would use those abilities as the main ingredient in their substances and potions! This would result in the birth of substances and potions, who had temporary abilities, like Angel wings, skin hardening, Blood rush, blood frenzy, and such. The less evil Organizations would utmost extract 6 abilities from a bloodliner before getting him out of his misery. Meanwhile, some of the diabolical Organizations would actually extract the six abilities and make the bloodliner use a higher-tier bloodline to start the process all over again!!! Since those bloodliners were being reared like sheep, the etching process waspletely ignored. After all, the only reason humans etch the ability and get the enhancement was to be stronger. But in the case of those poor bloodliners, their life was centered only to have their abilities harvested and sold. Obviously, those with higher affinity and pain tolerance were most required due to the lower cooldown between the integration phases and low fatality rates. That''s why those Organizations attach themselves to newly discovereds as the awakeners in them were unprotected, weak, and still fresh. This meant, it was highly likely to find bloodliners with above-average affinity in them! This inhuman method was extremely profitable to the Organization since a single bloodliner could potentially make them sell at least 18 abilities before his mentality finally breaks. 18 tier 1 rare abilities could bring them up to 10 million SC. This was just from a single bloodliner with such a weak bloodline. Now imagine hundreds and thousands of them! Felix was almost going to end up a victim of this inhuman practice in his previous life. Three kidnapping attempts failed on him and thest one, he almostmitted suicide in it just to escapending in the hands of the Organization. So, Felix going after those f*ckers was totally justifiable! He wasn''t going to stop until he made the entire Organization regret targeting this little blue! "Now to my final question." Felix tightened his grasp on Mr. Twelve''s hair and said in a bone-chilling tone, "What are the coordinations of your Organization spaceship?" "I don''t remember it." Felix rephrased his question since it was indeed hard to remember thetitude and longitude numbers. "Where is your spaceship parked?" Mr. Twelve''s expression twisted slightly like he was trying to get over the drugged status he was on. However, he still opened his trembling lips to answer, "In the Grand Canyon." "Near what?" "Near Tusa..." Before Mr. Twelve could finish, his brain finally couldn''t handle the drugging effect. Thus, his eyes were closed shut, sleeping peacefully. Felix didn''t mind him sleeping as the Queen''s protocol was for emergency situations like fainting. ''Queen please tell me which zone, area, or town start with Tusa.'' Felix requested while cing Mr. Twelve gently on the ground. ''There is only one result, Tusayan town.'' The Queen replied. ''Thank you.'' Felix cracked his knuckles and thought, ''That should be enough to locate the Spaceship.'' He then did the unexpected as he beamed six rejuvenation potions and a weird-looking potion, that had a kind of hazy fog inside of it instead of liquid. ''Let''s bring time backward, shall we?'' Felix smirked as he nced at his bracelet, looking at the time that had gone since the moment he poisoned Mr. Twelve. 1 minute and 5 seconds! Chapter 299 - Countermeasures For All of His Plans!

Chapter 299 - Countermeasures For All of His ns!

''I still need 25 seconds.'' Felix brought the potion near Mr. Twelve''s nose and waited for those seconds to pass. The moment he saw that only one second left, Felix opened the lid of the bottle and let Mr. Twelve inhale the grey fog inside. After seeing that the entire content was inhaled fully, Felix swiftly opened Mr. Twelve''s mouth and fed him the rejuvenation potion one by one until his entire body was back in normal shape like it wasn''t even touched. Since Mr. Twelve''s mind was healthy again, Felix created a minimized sleepiness aura on top of his head so he wouldn''t wake up abruptly. He then lifted Mr. Twelve and made him lean on the hovercar again, putting him in the exact same position he had previously. After getting him affixed, he stepped back and started sizing up Mr. Twelve. ''Good, everything is exactly the same as earlier.'' Felix immediately jumped on his hovercar and flew tens of meters above. He then removed the sleepiness inducement from Mr. Twelve''s head. ''Hopefully, he wouldn''t notice anything strange.'' Felix thought while gazing at Mr. Twelve opening up his eyes. Mr. Twelve looked to his left and right while scratching his chin and then...Nothing, he just kept tapping his finger on his elbow, waiting patiently for Mr. Hire''s arrival. Honestly, Felix didn''t know if Mr. Twelve noticed that something went missing, like 1 minute and 30 seconds of his life! That''s right! The potion that Felix had just used was called *Memory Eraser 1.30* It was capable of erasing the memories of everything that happened in the past 1 minute and 30 seconds without leaving a single trail behind! The process was also smooth and harmless, not damaging the mind in the slightest! Felix had five more of those potions each with a different set time and price. Ranging from erasing the memories in the minute, two minutes, three minutes, and he even had 15 minutes. The potion that he used had costed him 6 million SC when he purchased it in Looby''s shop during his shopping spree! So when Felix said that it was time to rewind time, he was referring to Mr. Twelve waking up and forget about everything that happened in that duration! Felix knew that Mr. Twelve would neither feel a headache or pain after he wakes up. He would utmost guess that he dozed off for a second or two. Since he was already yawningzily before, it wouldn''t appear strange in his mind that he had closed his eyes to rx for a second or two.ALL new ??hapters ??n n??v(??)lbin(. Due to the fact that his body was fine, the area around him was the same, and everything else seemed normal, he wouldn''t assume that he was ambushed, had his information taken, and finally his memories erased! No one would assume so right off the bat. Not even the most paranoid individuals! Felix was only worried that Mr. Twelve would nce at the time now and notice that 2 minutes had gone by. If he was punctual and knew his time well, he would easily figure out the abnormal extra two minutes that were added. When that happens, he would definitely ask the Queen if the bracelet''s clock was messed up. She would obviously deny it. By then, Mr. Twelve only needed to ask the magical question to the Queen, >Did something happen?#!_52280148581473892 for visiting. After reaching it and seeing that the bracelet was utterly destroyed, he felt like his heart was going to explode in fury. He wanted to retrieve those bracelets as they would have recorded what happened here. The mercenary squad and even Mr. Hire were ordered to keep recording always. However, looking at the obliterated bracelets, Mr. Twelve knew that the data was unsavable. And only the previous owner had the right to retrieve lost data from the Queen. Unless they give ess to their private data to others. But no one in his right mind would do that as it was too much of a term. Peepo! Peepo!... Abrupt siren noises resounded from further away, entailing the rapid approach of the police! Based on the sound, Mr. Twelve guessed that they would be here in under 30 seconds! "You mother f*cker!!" Bam! Livid and somewhat spooked, Mr. Twelve couldn''t help but curse while kicking a corpse away! He was just about to ask the Organization to send another middle-man native here to pick up Felix and take him in a deste ce! After all, it didn''t need to be Mr. Hire. Just any native would do the trick! However, after hearing the sirens, that n was destroyed just as it took root in his mind! No wonder he felt spooked! Felix had literally predicted all of his ns beforehand and made sure to create countermeasures for them while he was still acting asleep! All of this so he would remain in the dark! Meanwhile, Mr. Twelve didn''t remain in the backyard to vent his anger as he swiftly connected those two blue hovercars with his bracelet and controlled them manually to fly after his hovercar. He made all of them turn invisible before stopping at ten meters in the air. Then, he just kept watching in irritation those police cars and SWAT vans surround the house without entering it. They just kept aiming their guns at it while waiting for further instruction. Chapter 300 - Clown Trying To Bluff.

Chapter 300 - Clown Trying To Bluff.

Upon seeing so, Mr. Twelve closed his eyes, hiding the distress in them. He took a deep breath and dialed Mr. Gama''s bracelet. After the call went through, he straightaway gave him a summarized report,? "Boss, someone had intervened by killing the mercenary squad and Mr. Hire before he brought the target to me. Currently, I am standing above the 1st drop area and watching the police surround the house." He paused and asked, "What are your instructions?" Instead of receiving a response, only heavy breathing resounded in his ears, making him shiver in his seat. He knew that Mr. Gama was beyond livid and someone was going to pay for it! He just wished that his anger wouldn''t be directed at him. After waiting a couple of seconds, Mr. Gama''s deep voice reverberated in the car, "You are positive that someone else did this and not the target himself?" "Yes, I saw that he is asleep on the grass next to the corpses with my own eyes." Mr. Twelve added his own intake on the matter, "Plus if he didn''t drink or ate the poison, he would have destroyed the mercenary squad in the Banquet. After all, he wouldn''t pretend to be asleep while the party was being raided." Mr. Twelve''s meaning was clear. Felix normally shouldn''t have any idea about the uing raid and him being its target. This meant if Felix wasn''t poisoned like the rest, he should stand up and defend his family and rest from the mercenary squads, who hadser guns. It was impossible to pretend to be asleep unless he was a coward, wanting to avoid the fight! But Mr. Twelve had been watching Felix in the World Competition and he knew that he wouldn''t remain still in that dangerous situation. This led him to conclude that Felix was truly affected by the poison and didn''t have any idea about what''s going on. Therefore, he concluded that another party had intervened and blocked their kidnapping attempt. "Boss, the SWAT are entering the house and they are soon going to find the target." Mr. Twelve asked again, "What are your instructions? Should I expose myself and provoke them to attack me so I can get rid of them or just retreat?" "You can''t retreat." Mr. Gama said coldly, "This is ourst chance to get hold of the legendary bloodliner. If we left now, he would be transported to the Earthling team''s headquarters which is going to be heavily fortified. By then, he will rece his entire bloodline with epic one and we will lose those legendary abilities!" BANG! Mr. Twelve flinched after hearing the sound of an object getting destroyed at the other side of the call. "That''s a 200 million SC wasted at a minimum! 200!" Mr. Gama ordered with a suppressed tone, "We can''t lose such free money! You better make sure to buy time until the 2nd middle-man reaches the area and picked the target!" The moment Mr. Gama finished speaking, the SWAT crew had made it to the backyard and noticed the massacre. Since the backyard wasn''t that big, they easily spotted Felix lying on the grass while facing them with blood tainting his hair and face. "HE IS REALLY HERE!!" The SWAT Captain shouted while swiftly splitting up from his crew. They also didn''t remain in their ce as three went in direction of Felix, four more went to secure the area and thest three stayed in their positions. One of them was rying the information to the rest and his superiors. "Hold it right there!" Mr. Twelve immediately shouted out of the window after seeing them trying to lift Felix. He then jumped on his car hood while controlling it remotely to descend. After reaching ten meters, he removed the car''s camouge, exposing him to the shocked SWAT crew. After all, they had just heard a voiceing out of nowhere and suddenly a hovercar had emerged on top of them. "FREEZE!" The SWAT crew pointed their guns at him reflexively while moving slowly to the nearest cover. The three SWAT members near Felix just stood in front of him, using their bodies to shield him. Unbothered by being aimed at, Mr. Twelve requested the Queen to mark everyone with red light and turn it off the moment they attacked him. After seeing that everyone was marked, he manually activated the battle system in his hovercar. The moment it was on, the front bumper of the car was opened widely. Whoosh Whoosh! "What the hell are those?!" A police officer eximed loudly in fear after seeing two long silver rifles protruding from within the car! ''Felix you better make a move.'' Asna informed him nonchntly while cing a pawn on the chessboard, ''That prick is trying to bait everyone into attacking him first.'' Immediately after hearing so, Felix knew that it wasn''t time to act asleep anymore. Hence, he clutched his head tightly while groaning out loud, "My f*cking head is about to split open!" Everyone in the area turned in his direction and started watching him trying to stand up with some difficulty. Mr. Twelve''s expression instantly got ugly at the sight. Hepletely forgot about Felix''s high poison resistance that would lower the potency of the poison from the known 24h to merely 20 minutes. Heck, after ncing at the time, he realized that a whopping 25 minutes had gone by since Felix had drunk the poison! After everything that happened, thest thing in his mind was the duration of the poison. Now, he could only watch Felix standing up on his feet with the help of the two SWAT members. ''Whatever! I just need to bait him to attack me and I can kidnap him on my own without the need for those useless middle-men natives.'' Mr. Twelve swiftly came up with countermeasures to the situation. Now, he didn''t give a shit about baiting the rest. As long as Felix fired the first shot, he would be under his mercy! "Mr. Felix, can you please look up here." Mr. Twelve requested with his arms sped behind his body. He might have sounded polite and nice, but the way he stood with his chest out kept emitting an inborn feeling of superiority. In his eyes, earthlings were but primitives with only one use. That was giving them bloodline abilities to sell. After seeing that Felix had lifted his head and was looking at him in bewilderment, Mr. Twelve said, "I know that confusion is clouding your mind about the current situation. But, I have no ns to make a prolonged chit-chat with you." He pointed a finger at himself and said with an overbearing tone, "All you need to know is that I was responsible for your kidnapping attempt!" Although he was speaking with themon universalnguage, everyone understood him clearly since learning thenguage was obligatory in their agencies. Thus, they immediately stood in front of Felix while tightening their grips on the guns after seeing the progenitor of the raid! They didn''t expect to find both Felix and who''s responsible for the chaos that rose after the raid at the same time! "Sir Felix, just recover behind us." The SWAT member said, "We will take care of him." Felix shook his head and walked in front of them. He tapped on his suit and said, "I am wearing my Nanosuit so don''t worry about me." "Nanosuit, huh!" Mr. Twelve sneered and said, "As if your outdated garbage Nanosuit could block a single beam from myser rifles!" Everyone got tensed at his im. Unlike the four bloodliners guards from the mansion, those police officers, SWAT crew, FBI, and any other agency, had been clearly informed about the technologically advanced weapons. Sinceser weapons were currently the mainstream in most armies in the human kingdoms, they were taught extensively about them. This made them discern that currently no one was protected under those two rifles! ''Listen up.'' The captain of the SWAT team sent a message to his crew, ''In three seconds after I give my signal, fire at will!'' While he was sending it, he leaned closer to Felix''s shoulder and whispered, "Run as hard as you can in three seconds." "Run?" Felix patted the captain''s shoulder while chuckling in amus.e.m.e.nt. He pointed his finger at Mr. Twelve and asked, "Why should I run from a non-native?" "Nonnative?" baffled, The Captain recoiled his head and inspected Mr. Twelve again. However, he couldn''t see his face as he was standing ten meters above them. The visibility wasn''t any better as the only source of light was the street pole next to the house and the round moon in the sky. "Are you certain he is a non-native?" The captain couldn''t help but ask as he knew the consequence of being right or wrong! The government wasn''t idiotic to not teach them some must learn rules from the SGA rule book. One of the most important rules was not to engage first inbat with non-natives on the to avoid removing their protection! Everyone here knew so as well. However, due to the dim light, they couldn''t really see the face of Mr. Twelve. Plus, in their eyes, Earth shouldn''t be expecting visitors from outside of their sr system anytime soon! Thus, they always considered Mr. Twelve as an earthling and they were treating him as such. "Trust me, I have good eyes and his ugly face is definitely not from Earth. Let me show you." Felix suddenly stepped forward with his arms spread apart and gave a weing smile to Mr. Twelve, "If you have the balls, fire at me you retard." Everyone held their breaths in nervousness as those two rifles abruptly lowered down and aimed straight at Felix''s smug face. Without a change of expression, Mr. Twelve said casually, "I know that you are trying to buy time until the reinforcement arrives. But, I don''t have time to waste with your nonsense. SO!" He snapped his finger and those rifles started to light up from within. "You have ten seconds to send me your UVR ID and sign the contract that I will send you. Otherwise, none of you will walk away from here!" "10, 9!.." He truly started counting out loud, putting tremendous pressure on everyone! They wanted to trust Felix but Mr. Twelve didn''t sound like he was joking around and their guts kept warning them to run as they gazed at the heated mouths of the rifles. While Mr. Twelve sounded confident and dead serious to the rest, in Felix''s eyes, he truly appeared like a clown trying his best to not get his bluff found out. Felix neither had ns to attack him nor wanted others to do so. He had already gotten the coordination of the Gama''s spaceship and that was a massive win to him. Anything else was justplicating matters for no reason and creating variables that might affect his final n. Thus, he ced his hand on the SWAT captain''s gun and lowered it down. He looked at him right in the eyes and said, "Ask your crew to back down. No need to get caught in his bluff lest someone end up firing by mistake and gets himself killed.", "7! 6! 5!..." While Felix was requesting so from the SWAT Captain, Mr. Twelve didn''t stop counting! Instead, he actually increased its speed, making the timid police officers tremble while pointing their hands at him. "Trust me, he is bluffing and won''t dare to fire unless he didn''t care about getting hunted by the Alliance''s forces." Felix emphasized it onest time to the captain while putting his hands in his pockets. He then simply kept staring at theser guns nonchntly. He did his part by warning them and if one of them still attacked, Felix wouldn''t help him out when Mr. Twelve vents his uing frustration on him. The SWAT Captain stared at his wide back for a second before putting down his gun and giving off the signal for the rest to do the same. However, instead of remaining in the open, he swiftly ordered them to take cover. Just like this, only Felix and the SWAT captain remained in their position looking at Mr. Twelve, who reached thest three numbers. ''3.2...1!!" The moment Mr. Twelve shouted thest number, He pointed his trembling finger at Felix and threw a massive fit, "You lucky son of a b*tch! If it wasn''t for those f*cking alliance rules, I would have snapped your limbs one by one and dragged you on the ground until your skin gets scr.a.p.ed! SCR.A.P.ED! YOU HEAR ME!!" "See?" Unfazed, Felix just cleaned his ear with his pinky while watching Mr. Twelve ring at him with bloodshot eyes. He was truly enraged and also scared since he knew that the moment he reached the spaceship without Felix, he wouldn''t escape being vented on by Mr. Gama. s, nothing much could be done now since his baiting scheme was found out and there was no way that he would attack Felix. His life and the Organization''s well-being were more important than 150 million. Thus, he reared in his fury and left onest threat, "No matter where you go or hide. We will always get to you! ALWAYS!" Whoosh! Not waiting to receive a response, he jumped into his hovercar and took off while bringing the other two cars with him. The more he stayed the more chances of his Organization''s existence getting found out. He didn''t know what his boss''s n was going to be after this major failure. ''Get to me? Heh.'' Felix grinned widely at the sight of Mr. Twelve''s retreating car, ''If your Organization wasn''t destroyed in the next months by me, I would hand myself to you on a silver te.'' Upon reading his thoughts and seeing the crazy n he had in mind, both Asna and the J?rmungandr lifted their heads from the chessboard and gave Felix thumbs up, ''We can''t wait to see the fireworks.'' ''They sure wouldn''t share the same anticipation as you.'' Felixughed wickedly in his mind while thanking the SWAT members with a friendly smile. Chapter 301 - Forwarding the Plan.

Forwarding the n.

A couple of hourster... Mr. Twelve''s hovercar had reached the grand canyon. With the hovercar''s subsonic speed, it wasn''t that hard to travel almost 3000 kilometers in just a few hours. Whoosh! ''Miss. Pink, I am about to reach the spaceship. Can you open gate 12?'' Mr. Twelve requested with a deadpan expression. Who could me him though? In the past few hours, he received the scolding of his life from his boss and more awaited him when he enters the spaceship. He got admonished since he didn''t use a mask when under public view! That led him to have his non-native identity exposed by Felix. Well, this is what both of them assumed. With such a mistake in such a critical moment, Of course, Mr. Gama would be livid. Especially when he knew that the Council wouldn''t rx their guards anymore after finding out that thest kidnapping attempt was done by a non-native. Their Organization wouldn''t get found out but the purpose of the kidnapping attempt could be guessed after some investigation. Especially when the other kidnapping attempts on bloodliners would finally be linked to the doing with outsiders instead of natives. From that, the Council would conclude the existence of their Organization somewhere on the and they would take full precaution against them. This required a new n for the Gama Organization and Mr. Twelve was rushing to the spaceship just to join the meeting for it! ... A few minutester... Mr. Twelve looked downward and noticed that he bypassed a small town. Immediately after, he slowed his car''s speed and wore blue sses. The moment he put them on, a humongous spaceship had promptly manifested miles away from him like it was always there. The spaceship appeared quite massive regardless of the long-distance between them. It was pitch-ck and round like a disk. Since it was parked on its side, it appeared even bigger than it seemed. The pitch-ck alloy used to coat the spaceship quite resembled the Alexander Kingdom''s scouting Spaceship thatnded on Earth during the SG Invitation. God knows how could the Council deal with a spaceship of this magnitude! In a while... Mr. Twelve reached gate 12, which was already opened and waiting just for him. The moment his car passed through, he removed the sses and everything brightened up again. There was only one word to describe the inside of the ship! Spacious! Remarkably spacious! The hovercar appeared like a tiny dot, flying inside a huge metallic city. However, Mr. Twelve didn''t seem lost as he kept flying towards a specific destination. Before long, he reached a somewhat of parking lot for hundreds of different vehicles. He parked in an empty spot and got outside. The moment his feet touched the ck alloy, it moved like a living being and crept up to his back, creating a ck chair. Mr. Twelve sat on it and ordered, "Mira, take me to the meeting room." Whoosh! The ck chair sped up like a rocket in a straight direction! Even when there was a clear wall in front of it, the chair didn''t stop moving! Just as it was about to collide against it, the wall opened up on its own allowing their smooth ess. This kept repeating for any obstacle made from that ck alloy. Yet, even with this speed and straightened path, it still took Mr. Twelve a couple of minutes to reach his destination. Upon seeing a huge gate that had a >Meeting Room< sign written in the middle of it, Mr. Twelve gulped audibly and walked slowly towards it. After reaching it, the gate automatically opened up, exposing a mammoth ck table that was suspended in mid-air by ck alloy chains connected to the walls and ground. Around it, there were exactly fourteen chairs which were also suspended in the air. All of them were taken but one chair. Mr. Twelve snapped his finger and that chair came down and picked him up. Soon, he joined the silent table with the rest. No one was speaking even though no one seemed missing from the table. Some of them just kept ring at Mr. Twelve with a disapproving expression while some had their attention ced on a man who was watching a live broadcast. He was a broad-shouldered man with a thick grey mustache, no eyebrows, and short hair that was split from half with two colors. Grey and Red. He had a dark scar running from his forehead down to his right eye. Since it was easy to remove scars with current cosmetic items, it seemed like keeping it was more of a personal preference. While others were looking at him, this man just kept watching that live broadcast which was disying a hospital. Currently, hundreds upon hundreds of people were gathering behind metallic barriers looking at the hospital with hopeful and worried gazes. This was where the poisoned guests from the banquet were sent. Olivia, Noah, Robert, and even the Hiltons were all there, receiving the necessary tests and care. Only Felix wasn''t transported here as he was taken to a hidden secure ce that no one knew about. Mr. Gama spent thest hours trying to locate him but up to no avail. Soon, he waved the hologram from his face and said the 1st words since they gathered here for a couple of hours already, "The anti-spy rule is truly a pain in the ass." "No boss, the entire SGAlliance existence is a pain in the ass." "Sigh, if we were in the dark ages, the entire would have already been taken as a ve. Now? We can''t even f*cking use drones." "Our spaceship resources are truly being wasted with the existence of those rules." Everyone mored on like they were given a royal pardon to speak. Only Mr. Twelve remained quiet as he just wanted to act invisible in this meeting and hopefully, Mr. Gama wouldn''t turn his focus on him. s, Mr. Gama didn''t have ns to waste time on throwing a fit on the anti-spy rule, which made it impossible to rely on any technological device, gadget, and machine for scouting the. He just mentioned it on the pass after getting annoyed by not managing to spot Felix''s new location. Right now, he was just giving Mr. Twelve a chilling look, making him avoid having eye contact with him at all cost. Upon seeing his distress and fear, Mr. Gama sneered, "You ought to feel that way after you lost us 200 million SC and even exposed your non-native status." "Boss I..." BANG! "Shut up!" Mr. Gama pounded the table with his fist and shouted, "How dare you f*cking speak after failing such a basic mission that we repeated thousands of times by now! after! Year after year! Yet still! You make a rookie mistake by exposing your face!" No one dared to defend Mr. Twelve or even bothered to think about it since they were also irritated by losing such a huge sum of free money. They just kept watching Mr. Gama going full ham on venting his suppressed rage on Mr. Twelve. By the time he stopped, his throat was as dry as a desert, and Mr. Twelve was on the verge of slipping from his chair due to his sweat. "Because of his retarded mistake, which exposed his non-native nature, we are now forced to change the n." Mr. Gama coughed twice to soothe his dry throat and said, "We need to make an early announcement in the next few days if we want the chaos to be as impactful and fruitful as always." The Organization members nodded their heads in understanding. Their previous n was to wait a couple of months until the would have more bloodliners with higher integration percentages so when they kidnap them, they wouldn''t need to waste too many resources on them. They could just buy them and extract 5 to 6 abilities at once. However, they also didn''t want to wait for too long since the majority of the 1st ever awakeners would have already reached the 1st stage of recement. Anyone who reached that stage would have a minimum of 1200 BF. All it took for the human body to be somewhat bulletproof was having a strength equivalent to 1000 BF. This meant it would be extremely difficult to hunt them down for themoners by just relying on their firearms. So, there was this perfect calcted period to make the announcement. In Felix''s previous year, that period was right after the 1st Supremacy Game for Earth!! When the earthling''s team got shit on in their first game, Felix assumed that Gama Organization and the rest had invaded the due to their weakness getting exposed in the UVR! But in reality, the Gama Organization was already on the for almost a year now and the only reason they never wanted to expose themselves was to wait for those awakeners to reach the best ''farmable'' state. That state was being close to reaching Origin Purity! So far, the average bloodliner on the had more or less reached greater purity. If the Organization made a move now, they could only secure 4 abilities instead of straight-out 6! This signified that they would be required to make those bloodliners integrate to 99% in their spacious Spaceship, wasting their time and resources. Too bad, Mr. Gama and the rest knew that wasting those resources was a hundred times better than giving extra months for the Council to take the necessary precautions against them. After all, they had been relying on this ''Hide and wait'' n on all of thes they targeted before Earth. This meant it was already written by thousands to millions of people in the UVR. The Council simply needed to key in the search bar >Reason for non-natives to kidnap bloodliners from neerss in the Alliance After an elimination process, the Gama Organization''s farming abilities n would be at the top with more soul-chilling results. When the Council sees them, there was no way in hell for them to remain passive and let their bloodliners walk freely on the like before. They would simply force them to awaken and also integrate in the public camps until they reach the 1st stage of recement! Only then would they be able to leave the camps and move freely! With their bulletproof bodies, it would be almost impossible formoners to kidnap them since the threat of guns wouldn''t really work that well anymore. What''s worse, if the Council was given those extra months, they could even take extreme measures and ban the civilians from owning armed guns! By then? The Gama Organization would be forced to buy weapons and sell them tomoners as well. Not to mention, those months could allow the Council to retract the bloodliners in public and send them to camps, military bases, and such. No matter what move the Council made, the chaos from the announcement would be impacted heavily. All in all, the n must be forwarded and quite soon simply due to one small mistake by Mr. Twelve! "I suggest fast-forwarding the announcement to tomorrow for only the dark forces in the. And in a week or two when everyone starts noticing the raising kidnapping attempts, we can make the announcement public to makemoners join the chaos." A pink-skinned woman with a bald head and shark-like teeth, proposed with her hand raised in the air. "Agreed!"..."Ayye!"..."Agreed!"... No one rejected the proposition as it had been like this always. Sending their announcement privately to the dark forces on the just like they did with the Hiltons. Because they were the ones who were willing to make a move on bloodliners for unattainable resources like Longevity potion, higher-ranked bloodlines, integration resources, technological weapons or just gadgets...etc. They knew that making the announcement as public as possible would do nothing but create mass hysteria for no benefits. After all, those normal citizens wouldn''t pick up a gun and risk hunting down bloodliners just because someone told them to. Even if some of them wanted to go for it, how could they trust the Organization''s words? How could they trust that after kidnapping a bloodliner, they would be rewarded with the mentioned items instead of getting killed or thrown to the authorities? That''s why the Organization always contacts the dark forces first since it was easier to convince them. After those dark forces raise chaos and show the items they received after trading bloodliners for them, themoners would be left with no choice but to believe in the authenticity of the Organization. By then, the greedy ones wouldn''t hesitate to pick up their guns and further make the situation more chaotic and dangerous! That''s exactly what the Organization wanted! Chaos = Profit! Chapter 302 - The Hiltons Fate and The Anonymous Savior.

Chapter 302 - The Hilton''s Fate and The Anonymous Savior.

"How about the useless dogs who failed for the 2nd time?" Anky man with wilted leaves growing out of his body asked in a tired manner. Mr. Gama''s eyebrows knitted in irritation after being reminded of the Hiltons. When he approached them for the first time, he always believed that they would his greatest hound dogs on this. After all, they seemed quite capable from a business standpoint. But after they failed to deliver what they promised, he already gave up on making them his number 1 native force. Regardless, he still gave them a chance to get back in his good books by kidnapping Felix again. The result? Failure! Although he knew that another party had intervened and ruined their ns, he didn''t give a crap! In his eyes, they were given more than three months to make a move again. In those three months, they should have considered all options to make the n foolproof. If they did so, neither the squad nor Mr. Hire would have gotten killed and Felix would have been in their clutches by now. So, he had absolutely no intentions of giving them a 3rd chance or letting them leave peacefully after f*cking up theirst chance of kidnapping Felix while he still had his legendary bloodline. "I assume that all of the Hiltons key individuals are currently sleeping in the hospital with the rest, correct?" Mr. Gama asked coldly. "Yes, there is still 20 hours until they wake up." Miss. Pink replied while checking her bracelet. "Good, I want them to wake up and find themselves in hell." Mr. Gama ordered with a frigid tone, "Put a 100 million dor bounty on their grand elder head. 50 million dor bounty on that kid in the earthling''s team. And the rest of the elders put 20 million dors on their heads. Atst, any group or gang who dared to vandalize their assets would get 1 million dors." "The reason?" Miss. Pink asked while copying everything on a hologram. "For betraying the by aiming to kidnap and harm the captain of the earthling''s team." He smirked cunningly and added, "Write about the feud between the Maxwell and theirs. Don''t forget to post some old recordings of their dealings with Mr. Hire concerning the 1st kidnapping attempt and this one." "Anything else?" Miss. Pink asked without lifting her head. "Like always, just make sure that our Organization''s name doesn''t get mentioned in the video or anyone rted to it. We need the kidnapping attempts to appear based on hate and feud between their families." He emphasized thest point. Mr. Gama was doing all of this not because he was worried about his Organization''s name getting known but simply to avoid losing the trust of other dark forces. After all, if they saw the fate of the Hilton''s family after dealing with the Organization, not a lot of them would be as thrilled as before by working with them. Thankfully, every Hilton who knew about the Organization was currently asleep for 20 hours! This meant, they couldn''t even switch the me to the Organization privately to ruin their reputation! By the time they wake up, everyone would be either destroying their assets or aiming at their heads! That should be the least of their concern as the moment the authorities watch those recorded videos of their deals, they would be straightaway ced in secure custody until they wake up and interrogate them. As for Adam? He would have his abilities extracted so he wouldn''t cause trouble and then get ced in a special solitary cell just for bloodliners. Obviously, he would be removed from the team and reced by the lucky 101 ranked bloodliner in the list. The terrifying part, all of this would be happening during their sleep unbeknownst to any of them!!! Just like Mr. Gama said, by the time they wake up, they would see themselves in hell! Ti-ring! "Done, I have posted it on the inte, the dark web, and sent it to every media station in the world." Miss. Pink waved the hologram and added, "I mentioned that they just need to show proof of their work and send it to my earthling''s email." "Good, everyone would be skeptical at the start but as we send the money, the rest wouldn''t hesitate anymore." Mr. Gama knocked on the table with his finger twice and said, "Now forget about those useless dogs. We need to find out who intervened in our n." "How could we find him?" Thenky man smiled bitterly, "The bracelets of Mr. Hire and the squad were broken apart, and Mr. Twelve didn''t see him. With the anti-spy rule blocking us from using satellites, drones, and hacking in the earthling''s ones, we can''t find him unless he spoke out about the rescue by himself." Everyone went quiet after hearing so. As much as they hate to admit it, thenky man ims were all correct. They might possess the technology and resources to find out who did it, but with their transpassing status, they couldn''t be used at all. Heck, they actually were allowed to do only one thing with their massive spaceship, and that wasnding on the! Anything else waspletely against the rules and with the Queen''s breathing down their neck, they couldn''t even use a drone sneakily. "Are there any good guesses?" Mr. Gama coiled the end of his mustache on his finger and said, "From the massacre scene, there wasn''t any use of elemental abilities. The battles were up close and quick." "Boss, I doubt there were battles." Miss. Pink ced a holographic image of the massacre scene in the center of the round table and zoomed on the severed heads and Mr. Hire''s cleaved arm. "Look at how smooth they got sliced. It''s just a single straight line. This meant, they were ambushed swiftly and they didn''t realize it even when the deed was already done." "Indeed, there was a huge gap in strength. This eliminates the doing ofmoners and those below 1st stage of recement." A mellow voice escaped through the lips of an obese man with long ck hair reaching under his seat. "We know that in this, 1st stage bloodliners are not that many." Mr. Twelve scratched his chin and reasoned, "Since the known 1st stage bloodliners in American were all poisoned in that party, this leaves us with only the unknown ones. They are definitely not a lot." "To further limit our options, we just need to look for a physical type bloodliner or someone who uses sharp weapons. He/She needed to be in Boston." "Even if we find one, it just didn''t make sense how they managed to locate the drop spot and reach there in only a couple of minutes, kill everyone, tip the police and leave in under 4 minutes before Mr. Twelve reached the scene." Miss. Pink shook her head, "I just don''t see an earthling and even a junior being able to pull it off." "Are you suggesting non-natives?" Thenky man denied this option the moment he said it. "It can''t be. After all, he would be restricted by the rules just like us." Miss. Pink shrugged her shoulders, "He could have provoked them to make the first move." "Possible."..."Not everyone is as retarded as Mr. Twelve to fail in such a simple baiting attempt."..."Indeed."... "F*ck all of you!" Mr. Twelve flipped them both of his fingers. Bam! Seeing that the atmosphere was shifting away from the conversation, Mr. Gama banged on the table and gave out his own opinion, "I don''t know about some random non-native, but I am quite positive that the other five organizations didn''t have a hand in this." He waved Miss. Pink''s hologram away and ced five separate ones each showing a different. Some were small and some were big. Ones had almost the same gentle atmosphere as Earth and others were more or like Mars, red and gloomy. "Omega is having its entire forces focusing on farming Groivoir. Delta is on the verge of detaching from Mistrona after they terrorized all of themoners from awakening. Moon Ark and zers are currently in a war to conquer a deserted that was found to have a mine producing medium-grade fire stones." Mr. Gama removed the rest and left only one grey which seemed extremely cloudly. He then erged it and said, "Gravefoot Organization had just targeted this new which joined the alliance. It is expected they will stay there for a couple of years just like us." "So unless they sent some of their members here and kept them hidden in other continents, I doubt it would be them." Mr. Gama closed thest hologram and said, "For now, ce 95% of your focus on the announcement and the uing batches of bloodliners. As for 5%? Keep always in mind about trying to locate the identity of that rat.", "Boss, are we giving up on the legendary bloodliner?" Mr. Twelve couldn''t help but ask after seeing that Mr. Gama didn''t mention Felix throughout the entire meeting. After all, he boasted to Felix that they would be getting into him no matter where he hides! "What other option do we have after your f*ck up?" The pacified Mr. Gama was immediately set in me after being reminded of Felix''s situation. "Who would dare ept breaking into the Earthling''s headquarter base to catch him? We don''t even f*cking know where it is! How could others know?!" Mr. Twelve lowered his head and gazed at the table, not daring to respond or meet Mr. Gama''s furious re. However, he still murmured with bad intention, "Let''s at least ce a heavy bounty on his head to make him feel tensed around people within the base." "Uhmm?" Mr. Gama thought about it for a few moments and shrugged his shoulders, "Indeed, we might not get into him anymore but we can at least make his life hell in the earthling''s headquarter." Mr. Gama snapped his finger at Miss. Pink and ordered, "ce a tier 1 legendary bloodline on his head. Make sure to add that the bloodline would be of their own choice." Miss. Pink chuckled and added the bounty on a long list that had thousands of rewards with the correspondent prices next to them. The prices would definitely set the Council ame if they saw them. For a simple reason...The currency used was the number of bloodliners and their strength!! At the very top of this list, Felix''s name had been added plus the reward next to him. After seeing that the list was almostplete, Mr. Gama excused everyone from the table, "Go ahead and get busy, tomorrow is going to be a long one!" "Yes, boss!" Chapter 303 - The Earthling Team headquarter.

Chapter 303 - The Earthling Team headquarter.

Disimer: Early chaps today since I didn''t post any yesterday. Sorry had some private matters to take care of. (¡ñ¡ä¦Ø£à¡ñ) PS: these are today''s chapters released in advance! .... Meanwhile up in the sky, in a military ne that was being guarded by two jets, Felix was leaning against the window while having a hologram in front of him. Five hours had already gone by since the moment he got ''rescued'' by the SWAT team. In the 1st hour, Felix was questioned about what happened in the banquet before he got poisoned and after it if he managed to wake up during the kidnap. Felix didn''t let go of this opportunity to use the Hiltons with a couple of lies mixed with truth. For example, he told the authorities that before his eyes closed shut due to the poison, he noticed that Adam was staring coldly in his direction. To make them believe it, he showed them the recording. This wouldn''t have appeared strange at all if Adam wasn''t known for being the friendliest and warmest person on the. Felix even showed them past recordings from the preparation camp where Adan was always treating him nicely no matter much he ignored him. With those contrasting emotions and one even shown right before the poisoning, doubts were rose sessfully in the mind of the authorities. But just doubts! That''s exactly what Felix wanted. For the Hiltons to be suspected since he knew that the Gama Organization wouldn''t forgive them for failing two times in a row! Plus, Mr. Gama needed an outlet to vent and the Hiltons were in his crossfire. At that point in time, Felix didn''t really know how the Organization would punish the Hiltons, but he knew that it was going to be public. When that happens the authorities would have no choice but to truly start suspecting the Hiltons. Yet, Felix didn''t think that Organization was actually going to leak recordings of their deals with Mr. Hire! Currently, he was watching those leaks which had gone viral since the moment they got posted half an hour ago. The content was mindblowing both to Felix and the viewers. While the viewers were shocked by the hidden agenda those Hiltons harbored for Felix since the national tournament, Felix was left in surprise at the Organization''s wit! He noticed that the videos were filmed from the chest of Mr. Hire and not his eyes! This meant, he was relying on a tiny camera instead of the Queen''s recording system! It was a known fact that anyone with a bracelet on could record everything he sees with his eyes only. The process was simple actually. One just needed to request the Queen to record and everything that he sees would be seen by the Queen as well. While his eyes send the information to his brain for processing, they also send the information to the Queen. She would process it and turn it into usable data. Then sent it back in his bracelet''s storage. Just like this, everyone with a bracelet was a walking camera! This meant when the Hiltons signed a nondisclosure agreement with Mr. Hire, he mentioned only the ban of the Queen''s recording system and not externals! Felix was certain that it went like that as there was no way for the Organization to leak info like this without worry about breaking the contract. Felix didn''t know if the Hiltons were stressed during the signing or simply didn''t know much since they signed with Mr. Hire almost a year ago. Whatever it was, this deadly term had f*cked them pretty badly as those leaks had reached the hands of the ESG Organization and the goverment! Adding what Felix said about the Hiltons to the mix and a 1st suspect was born. Felix didn''t know what they would do to them and he honestly didn''t care much if they put them in jail or straightaway executed them after getting all the information from them. In his eyes, they were going to die in both situations since those heavy bounties on their heads were bound to move some daredevils. Heck, even bloodliners with assassin abilities wouldn''t hesitate to go for an attempt. So, jailed or not, they were dead meat anyways! The best part, he didn''t need to make a move or waste his time dealing with such pests. After all, the moment Felix got the Gama''s spaceship coordination, he deemed them as a useless piece in his board. If it wasn''t for him being currently taken to the Earthling Team Headquarter as fast as possible, he would have dealt with them personally. Naturally, The ESG Organization wasn''t just taking Felix to the Earthling Team Headquarter but every team member around the world. This assault had shaken them greatly and especially when they realized that it was the doing of a non-native! If they weren''t worried about Olivia and the rest''s health being affected during mid-flight, they would have taken them as well instead of leaving them in the hospital. Obviously, before boarding the ne Felix had to sign an NDA contract that forbids him from exposing the headquarters'' position. This pretty much messed up with his uing deliveries since giving the coordination of his position to Bodidi would be breaking the terms of the NDA contract. The only way to modify those terms was by asking Mr. Rodrigas personally. Too bad, he was currently upied with this mess. Soon, Felix removed the hologram from his face and closed his eyes shut. He wasn''t told when the ne was going tond or where. But it was already in flight for 4 hours now and only the ocean was greeting his eyes from the window. He guessed that the ne was on top of the Antic Ocean since Boston was facing it. If they went west, he should have seen the lights of towns and cities they pass by. ''Hopefully, the headquarters isn''t going to be in the Great Sahara.'' Felix mused onest time before closing his eyes, wanting to take some rest. It was already past midnight and he was quite tired from everything that happened so far. But it was all worth it., ... After 7 hours of flight, Felix was finally alerted by the Queen that the ne wasnding. Felix opened his eyes groggily while yawning two times in a row. ''Oh? They chose an ind?'' Felix nced outside of the window and noticed that the ne was actually gliding towards the ocean! Forget aboutnd, there wasn''t even a single rock insight! Yet, he wasn''t scared at all but just slightly surprised by the ESG Organization''s choice. Before he could think too deeply about it, a humongous blue dome suddenly manifested on the ne''s gliding path! The moment it appeared, it started withdrawing from the top to the bottom exposing what was hidden within it. Felix couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction at the sight of a wide spherical ind that appeared like a beautiful forest of woods mixed with a forest of metal. He could see that some buildings were still in the process of construction while some were already finished. The most eye-catching building was the one in the center of the ind, attracting anyone''s focus on it by its unique and futuristic design. It was shaped like a drop of water on the ground, smooth and wholly transparent! There were no windows, roof, and entrances. Yet, Felix was able to see some buildings inside the dome. If the ne wasn''t getting closer and closer to the ground, making it impossible for Felix to focus on the building, he would have gotten a closer look at everything inside. Soon...Tstststs! The ne had sessfullynded on the runway while the apanying jets waited for their turns tond. They needed to refuel for their journey back. "Captain Felix, wee to the Earthling Team Ind!" The moment Felix disembarked from the ne, he was greeted loudly by tens of people wearing a single formal uniform that had the''s g on its chest and ''STAFF'' on its back. Felix nodded his head in appreciation and started inspecting the airport while walking towards them. ''It seems like they invested heavily in this ind.'' Felix thought so after seeing fully automatic hover vehicles passing back and forth in the airport, robotic arms loading packages or unloading them, and especially when he lifted his head and saw the blue dome was active again. He knew that the vehicles and bots were quite cheap in the UVR but the Protection/anti-surveince shield was nothing but that! Its cost was ranging from 10 million SC to billions SC, depending on its generation, effectiveness, the size of thend used on it, and most importantly the shield strength. Felix didn''t know which generation the ESG Organization used for the ind but he could guess that the price would surpass 300 million at least to cover this wide ind. Speaking about the ind, Felix realized that this wasn''t its real shape or size since he could see that the borders of it weren''t a beach or even a natural ground but a hard metallic-like material. This made him conclude that the ind was extended by relying on artificialnd to provide more space. Heck, he could see at a distance some robots pouring from a huge container a silver liquid into an empty square-like tform that was linked with the border of the ind. It was evident that the ESG Organization wasn''t nning on stopping the ergement of the ind. It seemed to Felix that they were nning on turning this ind into the 1st advanced technological city in the world! Albeit it wouldn''t be open or seen by the public but it was still the best ce to truly experience some technologies of the universe. Since this city was in international water, it belonged to the Council as a whole and not just a single country. Only due to this was it possible for the ESG Organization to pour in the resources of the Council into this ind! Felix was d about those modifications as he was going to spend the next months on it! Chapter 304 - The Planetary Supremacy Games!

Chapter 304 - Theary Supremacy Games!

A delicate girl who was wearing thin sses and light makeup approached Felix and bowed her head respectfully. She then gestured with her hand at the entrance of the airport terminal, "Captain Felix, please this way. I will be taking you to the Drop where some of your teammates are currently gathered." "Thank you." Felix stopped ncing around and went with her to the semi-empty terminal. It was packed only with staff members and bots doing their thing. After Felix got checked out for security reasons, they got out of the airport and went to a hovercar that was already waiting for them. The moment Felix gotfortable in the backseat, he was asked by the guide, "Do you want a slow ride to look around?" Felix nodded his head and opened the window slightly. Felix immediately smiled with a pleased expression after seeing that the? gentle atmosphere and fresh air of the ind still remained intact even though half of the ind had buildings on it. He always loved nature, open spaces, and fresh air. This ind was delivering on all of them due to the advanced technologies used which didn''t rely on polluting resources. Felix believed that everything was using electricity as an energy source and electricity was probably being harnessed from the Miniaturization Nuclear Batteries. Each battery could potentially power up the entire ind for tens of years if the consumption was centering around providing energy to light up the buildings, charge the vehicles...etc. Those batteries might sound astonishing and expensive but in reality, the technology of relying on nuclear energy as a source was outdated by at least hundreds of thousands of years. Don''t even mention the Metal Race, who god knows what kind of energy source they were relying on, just advanceds in the Alexander Kingdom were using those batteries only as a backup measure. This meant the technology to create those batteries and even nuclear power stations weren''t actually restricted like the majority of them. If the ESG Organization was willing to pay, they could easily buy the technology and solve the''s climate warning and other issues which were threatening the livelihood of citizens. However, Felix knew that the ESG Organization wasn''t aiming at pulling their entire resources and focus on outdated technology since they would be forced to change it again with a better one. They wanted to straightaway start right as closely as possible to the top of the technological tree so they wouldn''t need to be chasing behind the other civilizations all the time. That''s why even though a year and a half had gone by since the invitation, the wasn''t really showing in technological advancement. Felix knew that the ESG Organization was betting on doing so by relying on the Earthling''s team! Why? Because the reward from winning aary Game was a wish that could affect the entire!! While in individual games, a yer could wish for something that he needed with a clear limitation based on his rank, the PSG had the same concept but the was the actual target of the wish. For example, if the earthling''s team won the first game, the wish requested could be; asking for arge discount to buy either medical substances, potions, vehicles, spacesh.i.p.s, UVR Tower Signals...etc. On the other hand, they could totally ask to get ess to the Alliance''s restricted technologies. Whether in the military industry, medical industry, mining industry, space exploration industry, and many more industries. Felix still remembered the 1st wish the Council had chosen when they barely won their 3rd game. It was getting ess to the blueprint of Moon''s Surveince Tower. If it wasn''t for the Gama Organization still rampaging on the in that period of time, the Council would have wished for something else more useful. However, they were left with no choice but to wish for that tower since it would allow them to scan for arge-sized spaceship on their''s soil. They were that desperate to find the coordination of the Gama''s Spaceship. Since it was their first game, the wish was quite limited. Thus, they only got an average generation blueprint and they still needed to purchase the materials and hire the working hand to build it. However, no one wasining since if it wasn''t for the PSG tform, the earthling''s wouldn''t have obtained it in probably even hundreds of years. The best part about all of this was the fact that there were no limits! Like, they wouldn''t be able to wish for some technology that was on the Alliance restricted database even though their wish was enough to get it. That''s due to Earth being a member of the Alliance and subjected to its rules just like every other member. This meant it''s impossible for another member to interfere in their wish and stop it from happening. Especially with the existence of the unbiased Queen AI!, Those bullying situations were not utterly uprooted but they were lowered to the bare minimum with the Queen''s supervision. In other words, Earth might be currently just a particle of dust within the behemoth body of the Alliance that epassed the majority of races in the Universe. But, it had its own rights just like every member of the Alliance! Whether at the peak or at the bottom just like them! However, the Alliance didn''t send the invitation to join them since they were in desperate need of members or something like that. They did so to give them a proper chance of fighting for their lives instead of getting invaded and bullied straightway due to theirck of technological advancement and such. Theary Supremacy Games was obviously the tform where they would be fighting to prove their worth and rise above the rest of the Alliance members! The ESG Organization and The Council didn''t just invest everything in the team for no reason! They did so because they knew that the''s existence and their citizen''s freedom was relying on the results of their representing team! If it wasn''t for so, Felix and the rest of the team all around the world, wouldn''t have been given those Nanosuits or get transported straightaway to the ind right after the attack on Felix. The ESG Organization knew that they couldn''t afford to lose any of their strongest members just a few months before their first game. Currently, those team members who were living in countries near the ind had already reached it hours ago and were waiting for everyone to group up. ... 20 minutester... The hovercar had slowed its speed even lower after reaching the transparent sealed building. "So this is the Drop?" Felix wondered while sizing up the colossal building upclose. He was informed on their way that this building was called the Drop and it had been designed by a somewhat famous non-native in the UVR. The design was actually marvelous since the transparent material was allowing those on the outside to see within and those on the inside to see out. This was controble! All it took was a simple request from the AI, and the transparent material would turn milky white on the outside blocking everyone from looking at the inside. This way, everyone in the headquarter would be enjoying the natural sunlight and beauty of the forest surrounding them while at the same time having full control to block others from spying on them. Plus, the materials used to build it were strong enough to defend againstser weapons and even diffuse nuclear drops! So, it served as a 2nd defensive barrier for the team. "Follow me, Captain." The delicate girl smiled politely at Felix while opening the door. After stepping outside, the delicate girl didn''t walk straight to the building, which was still further away but went to step on a square-like tform that was ck in colorpared to the white ground. ''Oh? They even added hover tforms?'' Without being told what to do, Felix straightaway went to another ck square and stood on it. Then, he turned to the delicate girl and asked, "What''s the activation sequence?" "The captain is really knowledgable." The delicate girl praised with a charming smile while tapping her heel five times quickly on the center of the tform. Immediately, the ck tform rose half a meter above the surface and kept hovering like that silently. Felix swiftly did the same and his tform rose to equal height. Upon seeing so, the delicate girl tapped once in the front, and a folded ck bar rose slowly from the same ce of her tap. It kept unfolding as it got longer until it reached the waist of the girl. Then at the top of it, it unfolded on both sides, leaving behind scooter-like handle grips. The girl pressed on a green button and her bracelet got connected with the tform. By connecting it, the Queen could now control the tform which trantes to giving the girl the ability to control it with her mind. Felix did the same and asked the Queen to take him to the building at a moderate speed. As he was moving, he couldn''t help but notice that most staff members near the building or even inside the building were using those tforms instead of walking. They were quite fast as they had reached the transparent wall of the building in merely a couple of seconds. The girl swiftly went ahead of Felix and faced her bracelet''s screen at the wall. Immediately after, a sky blue light beamed into her bracelet''s screen for a split second before withdrawing. Then, a portion of the wall slid to the side providing ess to both of them. However, the girl didn''t move as she gestured with her hand for Felix to do the same. "Captain Felix, you can''t enter the building with me unless you had been given permission." Before Felix could ask about it, the delicate girl rified, "Mr. Rodrigas had already linked your UVR ID with the building AI. Since you are the captain you actually possess control over the building only lower than the AI and Mr. Rodrigas." "Oh? Not bad at all." Pleased, Felix smiled faintly while extending his bracelet to the wall. After it got scanned by the same blue light, Felix was informed by the Queen that his bracelet had been connected to the building and he had obtained Level 5 clearance. ''Do you want an exnation on your level of control in the building?'' The Queen asked. ''Just give me the important ones.'' Felix replied and chased after the girl who went through the entrance. ''You are allowed to enter 99% of the buildings, you can give ess to non-authorized individuals, andstly, you can control the transparency of the walls.'' ''Sweet.'' Felix grinned widely after hearing thest clearance. Chapter 305 - Meeting The Team.

Chapter 305 - Meeting The Team.

The girl didn''t stop to introduce the areas and buildings inside as she merely kept heading in a specific direction. After a couple of turns through the narrow streets between the buildings, they reached an open area where multiple couches, chairs, and even beds were ced in random positions., Most of them were already taken by boys and girls wearing the Earthling Team uniform. The delicate girl stopped at once and informed Felix, "Please wait in the lounge for the rest of the team members to arrive." She looked at her bracelet and said, "Thetest one would be arriving in two hours. Until then, enjoy the presence of your teammates." The girl left behind a polite smile while turning around, nning to return to the airport and guide the neers. Felix nced at her back for a second before turning around and focusing on his teammates, who were all staring at him in silence. Not feeling awkward at all, Felix showed his trademark easy-going smile and hovered in their direction. After reaching them, he jumped from the tform and it flew back automatically. "Is there any empty seat?" Felix asked casually while ncing around, seeking a vacant chair or even a spot on a couch. "Captain Felix, please take mine." Sophia Shmidt stood from her chair with a gentle smile and said, "I assume that you didn''t get a minute of rest after everything that happened to you in the US?" "Captain Felix truly had it tough in the past hours." "The balls on those Hilton''s bastards are truly astonishing!" "They might have balls but they sure have no f*cking brain to target the captain just due to a feud!" "Sigh, here I was thinking that Adam Hilton was a gentleman. It turns out he was just as much of a snake as his elders." The moment Sophia indirectly mentioned the attack, the awkward atmosphere immediately broke apart as everyone startedmentating about it. Some were expressing their anger and fury at Hiltons while some went forward and asked Felix about the experience. After all, they weren''t given full details and the information they had was based on what''s avable on the inte. Sophia winked at Felix after seeing that he was being surrounded by his teammates and went to take an empty chair. Felix smiled wryly at the sight and started pacifying the curious mob by retelling what happened from the banquet to the moment he got rescued. Since he was the captain, it was to be expected that he needed to be nice and agreeable than just a straight-out asshole like always. Plus, he wanted to get rapport with some of them so it wouldn''t be awkward every time they meet. Just like this two hours went by and the remaining teammates had arrived one by one. Sylvia, Zhang Wei, Hina Suzuki, Leo Bridges, and Aadav Acharya were thest captains who arrived with their national teammates. Just like the others, some of them went and introduced themselves properly to Felix while some asked for Olivia''s and the rest''s well-being. After conversing for a few more minutes, their bracelets all rung or vibrated at once. Felix excused himself and opened the message that was sent to him by Mr. Rodrigas. After reading it with his eyes he thought, ''Even better, I can start working on my n now to take down the Gama.'' he stood up from his seat and said, "I will be heading to my room. I still haven''t slept all day long." "That''s unfortunate." A well-toned bronze man with an orange beard sighed, "I was nning on asking you for a quick spar." Felix waved his hand dismissively while stepping on a ck tform near him, "Later." After he left, Sophia giggled while looking at the well-toned man. "Leo, why are you rushing to get beat up?" "It''s called limit testing!" Leo Bridge cracked his knuckles in eagerness and said, "I already know that I can''t win against the captain, but that doesn''t stop me from trying to see where I stand against him!" ''As expected of the Barbarian of Australia.'' Everyone smiled wryly at his weird and too straightforward mindest. In their eyes, if they knew that it was impossible to win against Felix then it was better to save the embarrassment of losing. Sylvia''s fate in thepetition was still fresh in their minds. "I believe that Mr. Rodrigas had sent the message to you guys as well right?" Sophia suddenly asked, not wanting to dive into a subject rted to battles so soon. Everyone nodded their heads and Leo even disyed its content as a hologram. The message wasn''t long as it was merely having Mr. Rodrigas apologizing since he wasn''ting to the ind today or in the next to days due to Adam''s situation. After all, he got removed from the team''s temporary until he gets investigated properly. His removal opened up a spot in the team which was being fought for by every Council member. While Mr. Rodrigas wanted to simply add the 101 ranked bloodliner to the list, no one agreed on it besides the country that the bloodliner belongs to. They said that each country should fight for the vacant spot to make it fair. Right now, Mr. Rodrigas was being caught up with creating a small tournament that would be hosted in his UVR room and have only 195 bloodlinerspeting for the spot. This meant, he would be dyed by at least a day or two. Since he was the president of the ESG Organization, he was required to be present in the signing ceremony that was expected to be held tomorrow before the Gama Organization messed up with everything. Now, they were told to do as they please in the next two days until he arrives. "Anyone up for some ind exploration?" Sophia asked while stepping on a ck tform. "I am down for it." "Same." "I pass, my sleep was ruined by the sudden flight." While everyone wanted to explore the building and the ind, most of them still declined the offer and went to their rooms to carry on sleeping. A few momentster, only twenty juniors had followed after Sophia. ... Meanwhile, on the top floor of a standard residential building, Felix had just got out of the elevator and was currently heading to his room. It wasn''t that hard to find out the location of the residential area in this behemoth building that was more of a covering dome than a building. Felix just asked the Queen for the directions and she guided him. After all, his bracelet was connected to the AI of the building, so most of the information about it had already transferred to the Queen. A few momentster, Felix stood in front of a closed shut door that had his name on it and position in the team. After having his bracelet''s screen get scanned by the same blue light, he had gained ess to his room. Cluck! The moment Felix opened the door, the lights turned on abruptly, forcing him to close his sensitive eyes. ''Queen, please leave only one light bulb turned on.'' Sensing that the light had withdrawn, Felix massaged his eyelids while opening his eyes slowly. Now that his vision wasn''t impaired, he was left to enjoy his spacious room, which appeared more like a modern suite in a hotel than a normal room in a standard residential area. Felix didn''t know if all the rooms were this big and neat or just him due to his captain status. Whatever it was, he wasn''tining in the slightest! Before doing anything else, Felix went and popped the cherry of the bathroom by taking a prolonged shower. The one he took after getting rescued was rushed due to the authorities wanting to question him. He could still smell the nasty blood of the mercenary squad in his hair. ... 45 minutester... Felix got outside of the bathroom while having a towel rolled on hisher region. However, that towel soon morphed into liquid before turning intofy pajamas. Afterward, Felixid on his bed and opened an empty hologram at the side. He left it there and asked in his mind, ''Asna you busy?'' ''Watching.'' Asna repliedzily while biting into a red apple. ''Do me a favor.'' Felix requested, ''I need you to dive in my memories and describe the Gama Organization''s spaceship. I only remember that it was coated with a Symbiote''s dead skin like my new AP bracelet.'' ''If it''s going to result in watching fireworks, I don''t mind doing it.'' Asna''s eyes brightened up after reading his mind and seeing his reason. ''Hehehe, don''t worry.'' Felix smirked widely, ''The fireworks will be big enough that a second sun would be born from the aftermath!'' ''That''s what I like to hear.'' Asna pped her hands in excitement while closing her eyes, diving into Felix''s memories. She didn''t need to be told about the period as she read it in his mind. In a few moments, Asna opened her eyes and started describing it. However, she wasn''t doing a good job in it as Felix was still having difficulty knowing its module. "I think it''s better if I just showed it to you.'' In the end, Asna gave up and created a mirror in her bedroom that was showing the memory of Felix. At loss for words, Felix could only close his eyes and enter his consciousness. After reaching her bedroom and seeing the same mirror asst time, Felix''s eyebrows twitched as he asked, "If you were able to show me my memories like this why not use it before?" Asna smiled cutely and said, "I didn''t want you to get used to it and work me to death by requests." "Lazy bum!" Vexed, Felix cursed while pushing her to the side, leaving himself some space to sit in front of the mirror. "y it." Felix narrowed his eyes at the screen and said, "Whether it''s going to be an easy win or a hard one depends on their spaceship''s alloy type!" Chapter 306 - The Symbiotes!

Chapter 306 - The Symbiotes!

Asna pressed y on the remote control andid back on the side, not interested in watching the memory again. Meanwhile, Felix was engrossed in watching what happened in his previous life when The Council had finally requested assistance from the Alexander Kingdom''s Fleet to take care of the Gama Organization! They already utilized everything in their pockets yet they didn''t manage to get rid of the Organization. Even when the spaceship coordination was found, they were still unable to damage their spaceship with nuclear weapons or even the purchased ones in the UVR. Not to mention that the Gama Organization was merely one of the six invaders at that point in time. While the other five didn''t send their full forces, the Council still couldn''t take care of them all at once. After seeing that the situation was deteriorating each day and fighting each other akin to wolf packs, the Council couldn''t wait anymore for the earthling''s team to reach a good rank. They hoped that it would happen soon, allowing them to wish for some mass destruction weapons that were strong enough to take care of the invaders, but the team was always losing three games than winning one. Thus, they voiced their plea to the Alexander Kingdom! Since Earth was an independent in the Kingdom''s territory, The Alexandrians weren''t obliged to help them at all. That''s why when the Alexander Kingdom''s scouting crew arrived at the in the beginning, they informed them that if they swore eternal loyalty to the royal family, they would be protected from those who harbor ill intentions to their. But Earthlings chose the 3rd choice, putting their protection in the hands of the Alliance. Too bad, the Alliance''s protection was based on rules and rules always had loopholes that could be taken advantage of. Only after the indirect and civilized invasion of the six Organizations did Earthlings realized this fact. However, the Kingdom didn''t leave them hopeless as it provided them with another chance toe under their wing. At that time the Council didn''t reject the proposal again. However, since Earth was a member of the Alliance, the Council couldn''t just snap their fingers and they would leave it. It didn''t work that way. There were only two ways to leave the Supremacy Games Alliance. First one, having five losses in a row result in immediate expulsion! The second one, getting kicked out of the rankingdder after the two years rank update. In each update, thest 100 members in the rankingdder of PSG get eliminated from the games, which kick them out from the Alliance once and for all!! It was called Supremacy Games Alliance for a reason. If a member in the SGAlliance weren''t useful like the Wormhole Race, The Metal Race, The Witch Race, The Dwarf Race, etc., they would be required to continuously participate in the games so the? SGAlliance would earn profit from the viewersh.i.p.s. If they couldn''t do so, they could at least win enough games to avoid being part of thest 100 members on thedder! Obviously, thest 100 members were always either neer''ss like Earth who couldn''t win enough games in two years or destroyeds, kingdoms, and even empires due to wars. Just like this, the Alliance was getting rid of useless leeches every year from its behemoth body. This process of elimination was required since the Alliance was always getting new members like Earth. For Earth to ept getting under the Kingdom''s wing, they were requested by the Alexandrians to lose five games in a row since it was the fastest method than waiting for the rank update. The Council didn''t hesitate to order the team to do so! While the team was getting their asses whooped intentionally, only a few citizensined about it since the Council had shared their reason and everyone just wished for the chaos to end. Now, the chaos was raging for about a year or so. No one cared anymore about the games, the pride, and making the Earth''s name resound wide in the PSG tform. The pictures of the First Earthling team were thrown in the garbage with the citizens'' hearts who wanted to keep their independence and raise as a. Now? They just wanted peace and to go out in the cities without worrying about getting gunned down. The Kingdom provided that peace, protection, and safety which the Council had failed to deliver. Felix still remembered the cheers vividly resounding in midtown Boston after the Kingdom had streamed their hundreds of spacesh.i.p.s fleets arriving on the and taking care of those six tumors. Currently, Felix was spectating this exact memory of him watching the Kingdom''s stream. After asking Asna to speed up for a bit, the fleet responsible for taking care of the Gama Organization had finally managed to pull them out from their hiding spot. It wasn''t really that difficult since while Gama wasn''t able to rely on their surveince resources, the Kingdom had full permission to do so because Earth was officially part of their Kingdom. After the Gama Organization was found out, there was no point in maintaining their camouge. Thus, the disk-like spaceship was revealed in its glory to Felix. Unlike the grey uniformed spacesh.i.p.s surrounding it, the Gama''s spaceship waspletely pitch-ck, appearing like a creature instead of a spaceship made of alloys. Honestly, that shouldn''t be a farfetched analogy as that pitch-ck material was from the dead skin of a void Creature called, The Symbiote! This Void Creature wasn''t a race or an intelligent lifeform like the rest. Heck, it had only one single desire since its birth to death...Gluttony! The Symbiotes were born just like a parasite or a leech that needed a host to be active. However, unlike parasites that needed the host to be alive, the symbiotes devour their host until not a single particle was left! After devouring it, they grew bigger in size allowing them to take over bigger hosts than them! The most frightful thing about them was the fact that hosts didn''t actually need to be lifeforms! They could be rocks, alloys, or even an active star! Anything and everything could be consumed and will be consumed! Since Gluttony was their only desire, they live to serve it fully by eating anything that came up in their path., Due to this, some unfortunate civilizeds had met their doom after getting in the way of passing Symbiote who was bigger than their. If they were technologically advanced, they could make a great escape in time before the devour sequence began. But in the case ofs like Earth? It was truly the apocalypse! They couldn''t even kill it or ask for help from other stronger civilizations to do it for them as it was known knowledge that nothing could kill a Symbiote but itself! That''s right! They were unkible by any method used on them. It was already tested millions of times and the results were in the UVR for all to see. However, since the Universe epts nothing but bnce in its body, those Symbiotes couldn''t just eat and grow to infinity. Instead, after reaching a certain size, their skin would be having difficulties containing the consumed energy. After all, the Symbiotes never released even a single particle of the energy that was devoured. It wouldn''t be possible to grow even more and since Gluttony was their only desire, they couldn''t stop even if they wanted...Thus? BOOOM! They could only explode akin to supernova releasing all of the energy they devoured throughout their entire lives! The only survivor from this explosion was bits and pieces of their pitch-ck skin, getting hurled in every direction and spreading throughout the cosmos. If it wasn''t for the Metal Race''s research spirit, that would never die down unless they discover the truth of the Universe, those pieces of skin would have been utterly useless. However, in their magical hands, those pieces of skin have been revived yet again and connected, creating an artificial Symbiote! The only difference between the real ones and the Metal Race created version was the mind! While a single desire controlled symbiotes, the artificial ones had an AI as their controlling brain! This meant those symbiotes gluttonous nature which was their bane was wholly uprooted! This turned them into a pacified controble creatures that could be of great assistance. s, since they were made from dead skin, they weren''t really as good as the real thing when ites to devouring matter or absorbing energy. Heck, they weren''t even 2% as good as the Universe''s creation. This downyed their potential to the minimum in the eyes of the Metal Race. Hence, just like always, they sold the technology to anyone interested in buying it after ying enough with it. Unlike the Metal Race with inspiring goals, races like humans took advantage of the technology and discovered ways to utilize the artificial Symbiotes! The first one was using it to coat the outside and inside of vehicles! They realized that it could add an extrayer of defense as it could absorbser and sma attacks! That''s wasn''t all as the energy absorbed could be used effectively by the vehicle! This wasn''t just applicable to vehicles but even lifeform hosts!! The moment this discovery was uncovered, everyone wanted to own their artificial Symbiote! Who could me them? They could be used to coat everything even themselves! Since they were artificial, they could be controlled just by the Queen! The possibilities were limitless! s, dead skin was required to create them, and the real Symboiates weren''t really exploding all the time. This led to having a new market that was packed with customers but not enough goods to satisfy everyone. Naturally, this tranted into having the prices of Symbiotes'' dead skin rise through the roof! Heck, it got so bad some individuals started searching for dead-skin like they were searching for gold nuggets! They actually did manage to find some since those dead skins were unkible! They could be destroyed but they would be able always to recover again. If they were near each other, they would attach back together. Meanwhile, some even decided to buy tiny pieces of Artificial Symbiotes and cultivate them like farms, feeding them with trash and waste to grow bigger and be sold for profit. Although the absorption rate was just 2% from the real Symbiotes, it was still good enough for a small piece to grow as big as the Gama''s Spaceship! That''s how they probably got their own artificial Symbiote that was currently blocking most of theser and sma attacks aiming at them from the Kingdom''s fleet in the stream! The more Felix watched, the more his desire grew for the artificial Symbiote of the Gama Organization. Even though his 11th Generation AP Bracelet was created by an artificial Symbiote, it couldn''t devour and grow since it was locked into an AP bracelet. The moment an artificial Symbiote gets locked, they would always devour to reach that state but never overeat to surpass it and grow bigger. That''s because the moment a symbiote got bigger than one desired, it was impossible to shrink it back again unless they were willing to destroy some of it. That wasn''t an easy endeaver. Felix knew that it would be impossible for him to grow his own symbiote to be as big as the Gama''s spaceship. It was an expensive and time-consuming job that might take years and years of neverending work until it finally reached the state Felix wanted to be at. If it was so easy to achieve it, the Alexender Kingdom would have coated all of their fleet and spacesh.i.p.s instead of being selective in their choices. Like coating the Chief of the scouting crew Ki''s spaceship that visited Earth a year and a half before. Felix knew that he had only one opportunity to get his own massive artificial Symbiote from the Gama Organization. ''Keep it safe for me as I will be retrieving it for my spaceship soon!'' He grinned widely as he carried on watching the Gama''s spaceship getting forced into retreating from the fleet''s salvo. Chapter 307 - Using The 3rd Wish!

Chapter 307 - Using The 3rd Wish!

Although the Gama''s spaceship was protected from those attacks, the Organization didn''t dare to trade fire with the fleet. They knew who to bully and who to fear! The Kingdom wasn''t to be trifled with like Earthlings. Thus, they retreated without shooting a single beam at the fleet! The fleet also didn''t chase them as they had no enmity with the Organization. Heck, Felix knew that Criminal Organizations like Gama were doing the Kingdom a great favor by forcing newly discovereds into ditching their independence and getting under their wing. So it was a win-win for both the Kingdom and the Criminal Organizations! Sometimes Felix wonders whether the Kingdom was the one sending the Gama Organization at them to force them into joining their Kingdom! After all, the Gama Organization had reached the a year ago while the''s coordination had been released at that time not even for half a year. It was a bit too soon for Earth to be found out unless they were pretty unlucky. So there was always this sense of doubt and conspiracy about the whole matter. ... 15 minutester... Felix had left the consciousness space after reying the memory more than ten times until he finally managed to match the shape of Gama''s spaceship with its module. It took him a while simply due to the symbiote coating all of it. However, he figured out only the spaceship module and not which generation it belonged to or the alloy-grade was used underneath the symbiote skin. Felix only wanted to know the alloy grade since his n''s sess was heavily dependent on it. Felix even searched in the UVR for pictures or recordings about the Gama''s spaceship. s, the symbiote was always there to cover it. "Screw it. I will do an elimination process." Felix closed the many holograms before him and left only one showing a list of the known Alloy''s grades used mostly in spacesh.i.p.s. Well, at least the ones making it to the Milky Way Gxy. First, Felix eliminated the topmost alloys, which were too expensive for the Gama Organization. He then removed the lower graded ones, which were affordable for the majority. This left him with only 4 grades, which could be considered the mainstream alloys used by the majority ofs, kingdoms, and empires in the gxy. He then removed one more alloy that was currently monopolized by the neighbor Empire known for its massive armies and space fleets. This alloy was banned from being used by any other human empire or kingdom. This meant it was challenging for it tond in the ck market and the Gama Organization to obtain it. This left Felix with only three more alloys. However, he didn''t know which to eliminate next since they were avable in both markets. "Whatever, Let''s pick Nanam Alloy. It has the highest defenses of them all." Felix removed the other two and left a dark bronze-colored alloy in the list. Felix pressed on it, and its details were disyed. // Grade: B- Alloy name: N-991-A1-N2-A33-M98. Defense: AA+ Hardness (Earthling''s Vickers measurement): 9100 Density: 90,800 kg/m3 // The alloy''s grade might be just ''B-'' since its high density or weight was pulling it down, but it covered it up with its astonishing hardness! Compared to Hard Steel that had only 900 hardness on the Vickers scale, the Nanam Alloy had nine times that result! This meant it was ten times harder than steel! This results in getting graded AA+ for its defenses, as with that hardness, it would be quite difficult forser beams and sma to prate it that easily. The downside of this Alloy was its terrifying weight that reached almost 91 kilograms for a one-meter cubic!, A spaceship madepletely with this alloy would definitely struggle with energy and speed as its consumption would be monstrouspared to the rest. But at least the defenses were alright. Felix didn''t really know if the Gama''s spaceship was made of Nanam Alloy or another. But, he would base his n around it so he wouldn''t be screwed overter on. Felix had only one opportunity to take care of the Gama Organization and he was going to take full advantage of it! "Queen, does my 3rd wish allow me to get a custom-made Dark Deviant Spaceship?" Felix abruptly asked. "Yes." The Queen paused, "But there will be a limitation to the modification that you are nning to make." Felix nodded his head in understanding and requested, "Can you make a list of the avable Mega Red sma weapons that I could use?" "Is that your wish?" The Queen asked, scaring the shit of Felix. "Hell no!" He denied it firmly, "That''s just a request." "Then, my apologies Sir. Felix but I can''t fulfill your request since some of the weapons are restricted information that needed higher ess than you possess." She rified. "I see." Felix smiled wryly after realizing what she meant. Although Felix''s wish was to get him the restricted weapon that he desired he couldn''t just ask the Queen to show all of the avable ones since there were probably thousands of them. Some of them weren''t really public information that the Queen could share with Felix without a problem. Unless he wished upon it or had ess to that information, he could forget about seeing them! "Alright, show me only the weapons that are currently public information, and please add their market prices." Felix rephrased his request and the Queen this time had no issues by creating a holographic list that was disying those weapons. Ssssss!! Felix couldn''t help inhale loudly at the sight of the staggering prices, reaching a minimum of 200 million SC per weapon! But what did he expect when he was asking for Red sma weapons for spacesh.i.p.s? Those Weapons were only below Pure White sma weapons in destructiveness and pration! One-shot from those weapons was enough to obliterate Felix''s Sky Peal ind into dust! "Good shit!" After his shock withdrew back Felix startedughing in pure delight while scrolling down the list. The further down he went, the higher the prices got and the size of the weapon increased! At the start, they were small enough to be ced at the sides of a spaceship akin to canons. But after he reached the bottom, the weapons were the bulk of the f*cking spaceship! Some of them were dreadful enough it caused shivers to course in Felix''s spine. Yet after reading that each of them cost at least 20 billion SC, Felix begrudgingly scrolled up again and settled with the ones at the middle of the pack that cost from 400 million to 1 billion. Soon, he started clicking each one and reading its details. Some weapons were capable of firing multiple shots and some could only fire one shot. Few had low sma energy consumption while the rest were devouring it in each shot. Yet, Felix didn''t focus much on those details but the destructiveness of those weapons against Nanam Alloy and the artificial Symbiote!! Felix never had intentions of battling the Gama Organization hand to hand when hiding inside their spaceship! It was impossible to sneak inside without being found since he knew that the Symbiote skin was coating even inside the ship. This meant, the moment his feet stepped on it, the AI would recognize that he was an outsider. Even if Felix by some chance managed to end inside of it, how was he supposed to fight it out with the Gama Organization members when they were all at minimum peak 2nd stage bloodliners? Heck, Mr. Gama was infamous for being a peak 3rd stage bloodliner! That''s just the strength of the bloodliners inside, not mentioning the weapons that would be aimed at him from every direction! Felix had absolutely no chance of victory against them unless he caught up in integration and he met them outside of their spaceship. Even hiring peak 4th stage bloodliners to do the deed for him wasn''t going to work out. Thus, Felix never nned on ying fair but as dirty as possible! What''s dirtier than sneakily obtaining their Spaceship''s coordination right under their noses using it for delivering a destructive Red sma Beam from high above?! So while Mr. Gama and the rest were preparing to start early chaos on the, Felix was nning to turn them into dust! This n would have never worked if the Organization realized that Felix had obtained their space coordination. They would have changed their position and his n was doomed to fail. Hence, his immense hard work makes Mr. Twelve suspect nothing about him. However, for Felix''s uing spaceship to one-shot them, the red sma weapon needed to break into both the artificial symbiote and the Nanam Alloy''s hardness at the same time without losing most of its power. Thus, Felix had to make simtions with each weapon to find out. In the simtions, he created the Gama''s spaceship and fired at them with the weapons from every direction. As expected, some weapons managed to bypass the artificial symbiote defenses and stop at the Nanam Alloy while some managed to prate both of them...But, they lost all of their powers causing almost no damage to the spaceship. After spending hours on those simtions using one weapon after the other, Felix finally found his sword of judgment! It wasn''t farfetched to call it a sword as its design was thin and quite long. The mouth of the weapon was at the very tip of it. It might look small on the screen but Felix knew that a beam from that mouth was big enough to be seen from hundreds of miles! This weapon''s test results were auspicious as a one-shot by destroying 90% of the ship and anyone inside of it. To make sure, Felix ran the tests ten more times and the result was still the same! It was impossible to survive this attack! The only drawbacks from this one were the massive sma energy consumption, heating up after only one shot making it impossible to fire another until it cooled down. Lastly, there was a half an hour channeling period. Adding to all of this, its price was 600 million SC! Yet, Felix didn''t even falter when he requested, "Queen, I wish to have a Dark Diviat SpaceShip with its main weapon being XR-Divine Judgement!" "Are you certain?" The Queen asked for a confirmation. "Yes!" Felix said, smirking. Ti-ring! Chapter 308 - The Hiltons Dynasty Had Crumbled!

Chapter 308 - The Hilton''s Dynasty Had Crumbled!

Your wish has been granted! You can expect the modified Spaceship and its license to reach you in 5 months!#¡¯s-dynasty-had-crumbled!_52154443227002159 for visiting. Felix knew that if he wished for the Deviant spaceship alone it would reach him in a minimum of 15 days. After all, it wasn''t really that expensive or rare. Its current market price was merely 185 million SC. If it wasn''t for the licensing that needed months to years to be approved for individuals like Felix, he would have purchased a better one. The reason it took months was due to the vetting process done on the owner. After all, spacesh.i.p.s couldn''t be sold to just anyone. Otherwise, any pirate could start changing between spacesh.i.p.s whenever he got bored or the one he was using got destroyed. Thus, if Felix went and ordered one, he would be thoroughly examined and all of his past criminal activities. Although he had none, the process would still take ages since there were many requests to buy spacesh.i.p.s. Obviously, this was just for individuals, groups, families...etc As fors and such? They could straight away purchase them for their armies and fleet. But, they would be bound by contract to not sell them to individuals without vetting them first. All of this was done to reduce the piracy rates in the universe. Plus, licensed sh.i.p.s with their original owners would be capable ofnding on any civilized. Of course, they could be denied entry but the license made sure that they reached the. As for those without it? They wouldn''t even dare step near thoses since they would be considered pirates. Thankfully, with Felix using the wish for the spaceship, he crossed all of those long procedures since the Queen had deemed him clean based on his data. "Queen, I want my spaceship to be parked on the dark side of the moon." Felix stood up from the bed and said, "Make sure that it was camouged properly." Felix had no intentions of riding his spaceship during the assault when he could control it remotely from his bed! Plus, it was safer this way since the Deviant spaceship''s Alloy wasn''t known for its hardness or defenses. This meant, if the Gama Organization wasn''t taken care of properly, they might strike his spaceship back and ruin it easily. Felix chose the Dark Deviant just because of its excellent anti-surveince system. Since Felix wanted tounch a single strike, his ambush needed to be imcable! Plus, he needed to be on the ground to collect his loot as fast as possible after the strike. Otherwise, the US government would rush there faster than him and take the Artificial symbiote and the rest of the loot. For the Gama Organization who were trading resources for bloodliners, it was obvious that their spaceship would be packed with them! Well, if they did manage to survive the sma Beam in the first ce. ... Two days went by in a jiffy... Olivia, Noah, Kenny, and the rest of the US team had already arrived at the Drop yesterday. Naturally, they were informed of everything that happened during their sleep. Even Adam''s betrayal. The only one who felt absolutely nothing from it was Noah. He was only pissed that he got poisoned for 24 hours making his little sister worry for him. As for the rest? Each took it differently. However, all of them recovered easily from the trauma since Adam wasn''t rted to any of them. They only spent at best three months with each other. So, they didn''t bother with the matter anymore and mingled with the rest of the Earthling Team. Speaking about the team, those two days were really well needed since everyone had gotten a lot closer to each other than the first time they met. Heck, Olivia had already made friends with most of the team members. Well, it was to be expected as her bubbly and kind personality was tough to hate. Meanwhile, the Hiltons'' fate ended up being even worse than what was anticipated as the authorities had found them guilty after the thorough investigation carried out during the Hiltons'' sleep. So when they woke up, they weren''t greeted with looks of relief as the rest but handcuffs tightened with their hand and the bed. To make it worse, three police officers were ced in their room watching over them and their AP bracelets were removed. Before the shock of the sight could even set in, they were taken roughly for a rapid Trial that didn''tst even an hour. In that hour, the Hilton elders and Adam had their hearts chilled at the evidence collected. Some were rted to the kidnapping attempts and the majority were rted to their grey schemes used for their assets. 19 hours to 20 were more than enough for the security agencies to dig up dirt from the Hiltons business empire when they had the full support of the Council and the public. Not to mention those who could stop them were all asleep at the time. Hence, the trial went smoothly for everyone but the Hiltons. After it ended, the final verdict was for the grand Elder''s execution for being the mastermind of the kidnapping attempt at the captain of the Earthling Team. The rest of the elders and Adam were ruled to serve Life without parole in prison! This meant they wouldn''t be able to leave the prison even if they behaved properly. Too bad, before the elders and Adam could sign in relief at keeping their lives, Joseph and two more elders got sniped right in the forehead the moment they stepped outside of the courtroom! The Bounties hunters had made their move and it terrified Adam and the rest of the elders! They knew that the Gama Organization had kept its word by cing bounties on their heads. This made them feel like they were walking dead men since the prisoners wouldn''t hesitate to shiv them when their foot stepped in prison! Execution or not! None of them would live long except for Adam who would be ced in a special cell made from the exact white material used in the Arenas. Even with his strength, he wouldn''t be able to damage it. As for his abilities? They were already extracted making him feel like he was just an empty husk. Meanwhile, their assets were split apart by the government and the Maxwell Family since Felix was affected the most by this kidnapping attempt. So it appeared like it waspensation for the damages caused. But that was just a bullshit excuse so the other families wouldn''t raise a ruckus at how biased the country was in its treatment of the Maxwells. Just like that, the Hiltons'' dynasty was brought to the ground by a single decision...Kidnapping Felix! Adam and the rest of the elders had all the time in their lives to regret this decision in their tiny cells. At that time, Felix had watched the Trial and the assassinations while munching on a poisoned vored sandwich in his bedroom. He didn''t even lift a finger and the Hiltons were already taken care of properly! *** While Adam was rotting in a cell now, Felix had already earned everyone''s respect and approval as the captain after he demolished anyone who sought to spar with him. He didn''t just win over them but also showed them their mistakes and taught them ways to utilize their strength more effectively. Felix didn''t mind teaching them as the better they got the more chances he would have to rx in the PSG. He had no intentions to carry them every game. Right now, most team members were sitting on the stands of a medium-sized arena while watching Zhang Wei and Leo Bridge duke it out for the fortieth-round in the past two days. Looking at Zhang Wei''s numbed expression as he blocked Leo''s brownish fists, everyone started sympathizing with the gentle giant. When Leo got destroyed by Felix easily, he switched targets to harass for spars. In the end, hended on the gentle and shy Zhang Wei, who was too kind to say no and reject that battle maniac''s spar requests. Now it had been already two hours since they started and every time a spar ends, Leo would bully Zhang Wei to start another even though he was losing most of the time! If it wasn''t for his energy consumption no one doubted that he would battle 24/7! "Australians are truly scary." Oliviamentated softly while sitting next to an aqua blue-haired doll-like girl who shared the same short height as her. However, the girl didn''t respond to her as she was upied by reading the news on a hologram. "Hina?" Olivia tilted her head and peeked at Hina Suzuki''s hologram. Seeing that it was a news anchor reporting in Japanese with a solemn expression, she couldn''t help but ask in intrigue, "What is he reporting about?" "He is saying that in the past two days there was a noticeable spike in missing people reports and kidnapping attempts happening in broad daylight." Hina replied, very serious. "It''s that bad?" Sophia who was sitting right behind them interjected in their conversation with her eyes focused on the hologram. She was looking at the kidnapping graph that had climbed explosively in the past two days. Hina shook her head and said solemnly, "It''s even worse! As the ones kidnapped were mostly bloodliners!" The girls were stunned at hearing her say so. They didn''t think that bloodliners would be getting kidnapped right after the attempt on Felix. They expected that the world would get safer after seeing how heavyhanded the Council had dealt with the Hiltons, but it seemed like they merely wished for the impossible! Chapter 309 - The Gama Organization Revealing itself!

Chapter 309 - The Gama Organization Revealing itself!

"Is it only in Japan?" Sophia wondered in doubt after checking Germany''s news and seeing that no one was reporting the same. "Let me see mine," Olivia said while opening CNN in her hologram. The moment she increased the volume, the news anchor''s tensed voice resounded in the area, "In New York, ten civilians had died during an active shooting between a gang and a Fire Elementalist who was serving as a fireman in duty!" "While in Phoenix, two police officers had been gunned down by three masked individuals after trying to protect their colleague who was a bloodliner in lesser purity." "In the state of California..." The News anchor kept mentioning a piece of news before jumping into another state to report the grim news in it. It was neverending! There were tragic news like these everywhere and the result was either kidnapping the bloodliners sessfully or gunning them down! The more the girls heard the paler their expression got. This dreadful news gave them the feeling like the US citizen had turned against the bloodliners! Before long, everyone noticed the girls'' peculiar expressions and the news they were watching. After understanding what was going on, their reaction was more or less the same as the girls. "Why is everyone targeting bloodliners?" Johnson asked what was on everyone''s mind. s, no one seemed to know the answer as even the reporters were wondering the same. Soon, everyone started looking at their countries'' news with worried expressions. Just like the US, those kinds of assaults at the bloodliners had urred and were still urring! The only difference was that the US clearly had more cases than other countries. Just as they were nning on calling their families, instructors, and even Mr. Rodrigas to understand what''s going on, their bracelets rang at the same time again. "It''s from Mr. Rodrigas." Upon seeing so, Sophia disyed the message on a hologram so they could read it together. They thought it would be addressing the grim situation outside of the ind but it was just mentioning that everyone should group in the meeting room at 9:00 AM. Johnson nced at his bracelet while standing up from his seat. "Let''s go. We only have ten minutes." Everyone exited the arena after informing Zhang Wei and Leo about the message content. As for Felix and Sylvia who weren''t grouped up with them? They didn''t bother to inform them since they received the same message. ... 2 minutester... Everyone had reached a spherical building that resembled a white egg. They were riding on the ck tforms, appearing like a mob of motorcycles with their numbers and uniformed outfits. After they jumped from the tforms, they got scanned again in front of the entrance before entering the building. This was the team''s meeting room, and only a few staff members were allowed entry since the discussed matters inside were mostly ssified. They had already entered once during their exploration, so they didn''t react much when they saw the building''s inside that resembled a congress room. But they were surprised by seeing Felix and Sylvia sitting next to each other in front seats while conversing softly., While it appeared to some like they were flirting, in reality they were merely discussing the assaults against the bloodliners. After hearing their footsteps, both stopped speaking at once and looked at their teammates finding their own seats to take. To avoid confusion and problems, the seats were marked with numbers corresponding to their team''s rank. So it wasn''t really that weird for Felix and Sylvia to be seating next to each other. After a couple of minutes, the chatter in the congress-like room died down as Mr. Rodrigas had entered with two men and one woman from the backdoor. ''Oh? George has been chosen as one of the instructors for the team?'' Felix mused with a faint smile after seeing the youthful and charming George standing upright behind Mr. Rodrigas. Just as he assumed, Mr. Rodrigas didn''t waste time with needless chatter as he swiftly started introducing each of those three individuals straight after his greeting. "George Garcia, the previous US national instructor had been elected as the main instructor of the Earthlings team due to his team''s suburb performance in the World''spetition." Mr. Rodrigas then extended his hand to a tall mature woman who had a mole on her left cheek and was wearing sses. "Sasha Bocharov, the previous Russian team instructor had been elected as an instructor assistant who would mostly be training the reserve team." After introducing those two, Mr. Rodrigas gestured with his hand for a youthful man without a single facial hair on his face or body! No hair, no eyebrows, nothing! He appeared like a tanned egg. Mr. Rodrigas ced his hand on the man''s shoulder and said with a pleased smile, "This is the vice-captain of the Brazilian team, Ronaldinho Castro. He won the 1v1 tournament that was hosted in my UVR room. Thus, he had earned his ce in the Earthling team and would be considered as the new number 100." p p p!... Only after the introduction was concluded did everyone apud the new additions to the team. While Mr. Rodrigas was clearly happy about Ronaldinho making it in the team since he was a Brazilian as well, Olivia and the rest of the US team were siked to see George as their team instructor. Even Felix was d that George was chosen. After the apuse died down, those three went to sit in their designated seats leaving the stage for Mr. Rodrigas. His expression instantly hardened removing any signs of joy from before. Seeing that he was getting serious, everyone knew what was about toe. "I have received your inquiries about the mess happening currently in most countries. We have known since yesterday the source or the cause of it." Mr. Rodrigas paused and spoke with a tingle of worry, "I am afraid that we have been targeted by an infamous non-native Criminal Organization that refers to itself as Gama!" While some juniors were gasping in shock and fear, most of them had absolutely no idea what it meant to be targeted by a Criminal Organization. Mr. Rodrigas didn''t hesitate to share with them some of the information obtained about the Gama Organization. Only after hearing that kidnapped bloodliners were having their abilities extracted to be sold did the juniors realize the situation''s seriousness and dreadfulness. Yet, the worst had toe as Mr. Rodrigas created a hologram and showed everyone the announcement that had gone viral between the dark forces'' circles! The announcement was short and simple. It had a long list of items plus the prices. Above it, there was an introduction of the Gama Organization and its previous operations so no one would doubt their ims. To make it even more believable, the announcement had a couple of links that would transfer the clicker to the Organization''s own website in both dark web and UVR darkwork. Inside the website, there were thousands of videos and recordings showing two censored parties trading between each other. The trade happening would make anyone feel sick in his stomach as tied-up unmoving bodies were being traded for potions, weapons, bloodline bottles, and other impossible-to-get resources formoners. After Mr. Rodrigas showed a couple of videos ruining everyone''s appetite of the day, he scrolled back to the list and pointed at Felix''s name that was at the very top of it. "By now, you should realize that the Hiltons had truly attempted to kidnap Felix but not because of some bullshit feud but it was to sell him to the Gama Organization!" Mr. Rodrigas exhaled in relief, "Thankfully, an anonymous bloodliner saved him. However, the Organization was clearly unpleased by the Hiltons'' failure so they threw them to the sharks and ced this bounty on Captain Felix''s head to make his stay in the ind unpleasant." His threatening look as he said so made it pretty obvious for those juniors what he was implying. No one should harbor any thoughts about Felix no matter how much their greed kept pushing them! It would push them alright as the bounty reward was tier 1 legendary bloodline that could be sold in auctions for at least 100 million SC! So Felix was a walking cash grab on the ind! Yet, Felix didn''t seem bothered by it as he merely kept that natural smile affixed on his face while ncing at everyone''s tensed expressions. Feeling that the atmosphere was getting ufortable, Sylvia asked calmly, "Sir, what can we do to help?" "Nothing." Mr. Rodrigas closed the announcement and said sternly, "I showed you this information since I wanted to keep you updated. You should know that anything spoken in the room should remain within it." "But..." "No buts!" Mr. Rodrigas knitted his eyebrows and said, "This is the Council''s situation to solve not yours! You guys have your own battles to fight for, and from today onwards you will start training to win them all!" After hearing so, no one dared to retort anymore as Mr. Rodrigas waspletely right. Their fights were in the uing games, as for anything that happened outside of the Ind? That was the responsibility of others! Seeing that everyone was focused again, Mr. Rodrigas pped his hands twice and said, "We don''t have time to waste, so let''s begin the Signing Ceremony!" Chapter 310 - This is The Supremacy Games Alliance. 310 This is The Supremacy Games Alliance. Three holograms abruptly manifested before everyone. All of them were contracts! If it wasn''t for this many contracts that needed to be signed at once, it wouldn''t have been called a signing ceremony. "Read them carefully before signing." Mr. Rodrigas sat next to the podium while saying onest time, "If you have any questions, feel free to ask." Felix started by reading the contract on the left side that was titled as >Loyalty Contract<. This contract was concerning every team member as it had terms rted to be loyal to the team and not betray them inside the games. The terms were quite standard without anything unfamiliar. The only questionable term would be the penalty for breaking the contract. Instead of making the Queen execute the traitors, she simply informs the Council and they would take it from there. After reading this term, Felix couldn''t help but reflexively gaze at Kenny who always had a warm smile on his face. ''Whatever, time will tell.'' Felix shrugged his shoulder slightly and carried on reading the 1st contract. After seeing that it was loophole-free, he signed and moved to the 2nd contract that was tilted, >Earthling Team< Felix knew that the moment he signed this contract his life would be tied with PSG just like when he signed the Individual Supremacy Games'' contract. Plus, unlike in the ISG where he could use an anonymous character, in theary Games that wasn''t allowed. This meant, his name, age, address, position in the team, and the rest of the information would be all essible on the tform. Of course, besides extremely private information like his affinity rating, integration level, and such. Felix didn''t mind showing his name and the rest as he had no ns to hide even in theary games. He knew that with his poison maniption, he could keep deceiving everyone easily by simply using 6 sets of poison abilities each time he reced his bloodline! So, he had absolutely nothing to fear from having his abnormality found out! After he signed it, Felix went to thest contract that was tilted >Captain''s Duties<. This contract was concerning only Felix. Since he was the captain of the team this meant he would be the one rolling the format and games wheel. In addition, he would be the one making a wish in case they won a game! Naturally, the ESG Organization couldn''t give all of this authority to Felix. The contract simply states that Felix was required permission to roll the wheels, use game coupons, and the wish. Felix signed it too since he knew about this all along and he didn''t have any problem with it. The wish belongs to the not his, and the Council should be the one deciding on it. Here where the extra votes gotten from the representatives'' spots would shine as the decisions between country leaders would differ and the one with the highest vote would be taken. However, Felix wasn''t stripped from all rtions to a wish as he was given one vote that belonged to the Team! He could use it in the Council as well. He could even attend the Council and propose a wish or deny it! After Felix signed it, he leaned on his seat and started surveying the rest who were reading the terms of the contracts carefully. Some were asking questions and some had their heads buried in the contracts. No one seemed to hesitate or having 2nd thoughts after seeing that death in the games was real. They all knew what they were going to sign for before even participating in the national tournaments. Thus, everyone had signed after merely one hour. Now, the team had truly been registered in the games. Seeing that they finished, Mr. Rodrigas smiled faintly and returned to the podium, "Now that the team had been registered on the tform, we can finally make the first Wheel Spin!" p p!... The atmosphere got lively at the sound of the heavy apuse and whistles as everyone was too eager to see what''s the firstry Game they would be ced at! Everyone already read all of theary Games'' rules back to back. Therefore, they knew that unlike individual games which had two months reset between games and five days preparation after rolling the wheel, theary Games system waspletely different. First, the teams weren''t given even a day to reset! They could potentially roll a wheel, y the game and roll the wheel tomorrow again! However, they were given a month of preparation after rolling the wheel! So although they didn''t have any reset to bother with, they were still going to wait for a month whether they liked it or not if the other contestants decided to practice for the entire month, instead of just ying immediately after rolling the game. In the case of Earthlings, they were already given two years of preparation before their 1st ever game. Now, they were left with only 4 months before the period finishes. By Felix rolling the Wheel now, they would have 4 months to practice thoroughly. But after it, they would be given just 1 month of preparation just like the others. With that being said, thepetitive and veteran teams rarely bother to use an entire month to prepare as they already had a hefty amount of experience in the games. Thus, the moment they notice that it was a game they yed before, they voice their readiness to the Queen. Those rules were ced like this since there weren''t really that many members in the Alliance to create a problem for the tform. After all, PSG wasn''t like ISG where anyone with some strength could barge in the SG administration Office and sign a contract. So there wasn''t a point to force the Alliance members into waiting a month or two before rolling the wheel again and then give them another month for preparation. If it was like this, no one would be climbing the Ladder of the SGAlliance efficiently as it was a long long one. That''s why it was being branched out in each race! A simple analogy would be considering the SGAlliance as a Fir-Tree. Start thick at the bottom and keeps getting thinner and thinner until it reaches the top. The peak of the tree would be the ruling power of the SGAlliance. This peak was dominated by strong races born and built for wars and fights unlike the peaceful Metal Race. Though the Metal Race, Witch Race, Space Worm Race, Hive Race, Dwarf Race, and some other races were also part of this ruling power since their contribution to the SGAlliance was unfathomable. Meanwhile, The Branches of the tree were taken by other weaker races. Weaker in a sense that either their strength wasn''t enough to fight those at the top, or their contribution wasn''t good enough. The human race as a whole had a tiny branch gotten due to their contribution and improvement done to the UVR and the SGAlliance. After all, their devilish mization ns in the UVR had allowed the SGAlliance to profit heavily from themoners. Having a tiny branch was great on its own since only by owning one could an SGAlliance''s member actually be part of the inner circle. They could have small power in it as well as profit! Then we have the STEM! This was the battlefield that included allpetitors wanting to climb up and secure a branch of their own! Everyone on the Stem was considered an outer circle member. They could neither affect the SGAlliance nor profit from their operations! In it, empires, kingdoms, federations, small alliances, and many more strongpetitors from all corners of the universe battle in the Games for two reasons! Obtain the 1st branch for their Race, making them part of the inner circle in the SGAlliance! If their race was already a member of the inner circle, them getting another branch would be making their race have more power in the alliance! For example, if the Alexender Kingdom, Coronia Kingdom, Mariana Empire all passed through the stem and had gotten a branch of their own, those branches wouldbine with the tiny human race''s branch and make it bigger. Bigger trantes to more power and profit for the human race in general! If the branch kept getting bigger and longer, it wouldn''t be long before it reaches the top and joins the ruling power of the SGAlliance! That''s why the stem was called the main battlefield of the SGAlliance! Since it was called as such, it only implied that there were other battlefields. Those battlefields were urring underground on the roots of the tree! Those roots each were being owned by a Race. They held the neers in the SGAlliance! Just like the roots of the tree weren''t being seen or beautified like the tree, the members of this rank had absolutely no presence in the SGAlliance. Hundreds of them could disappear at once and no one would give a shit about them. Though, they would care about the phenomena that caused it. Naturally, The Earthling Team was at bottom of the Human Race''s root. Heck, they could be considered as being a hundred meters underground! The only way for them to climb up was topete against SGAlliance''s members on the same root! Obviously, they would be humans as well from all different corners of the Milky Way Gxy. Just like that, even the weakest member of the SGAlliance had a clear path set before him to reach the Supremacy! It all depends on its team effort in the Games! This was the Supremacy Games Alliance! A behemoth that gave a chance of survival to even the Fleas on its body! There is more to be exined about the SGAlliance format. This was just a simple analogy to make it less confusing. MidGard Chapter 311 - Rolling The First Earthlings Wheel! 311 Spinning The First Earthling''s Wheel! "Captain Felix, can you do the honor of spinning the Wheel onstage?" Mr. Rodrigas asked politely while gesturing with his hand at the empty stage. Felix nodded his head and stepped forward. After standing on the stage and seeing everyone''s hopeful gazes, he gave a sheepish smile and said, "Fair warning, my luck can be tragic in those kinds of draws." s, no one believed in his im as they merely scoffed in annoyance. It was already public knowledge that Felix had won his legendary bloodline in a UVR lottery which was almost impossible to be true. Yet, here he was shamelessly bragging that his luck was trash on draws? Heh, they would be fools to believe him! Seeing their reaction, Felix shrugged his shoulders carelessly and manifested a hologram disying the Earthling''s new profile interface. //// Picture: (The''s picture taken from Outer Space) Name: The Earthling Team. g: (Picture) Titles: None Date of Creation: 05/02/2026 Address: 3rd in 788G Sr System, 97th ster district, Alexander Kingdom, Mariana Empire territory, in the Milky Way Gxy. Team Members List: C-Felix Maxwell/VC-Sylvia Ivanov/MT-Olivia Maxwell/MT-Zhang Wie/ MT-..../( Press on the name for more information.) Average Integration Level: Between Origin Purity and 1st Stage Lesser Purity. Rank: Unranked. (y four cement games to get ranked.) About: Empty Games yed: 000 Wins: 000 Loss: 000 Win streak: 000 Loss Streak: 000 Eliminations: 000 // The moment everyone saw the profile, they swiftly opened it with their own bracelets, wanting to check if they had the same one. Soon, hundred or so of holograms had manifested in the room, showing the same details. Naturally, the first thing they did was press on their name to check what was written about them. Seeing that it was just basic information without any dazzling achievement to brag about, they quickly closed them shut and focused back on Felix who clicked on start a new game at the bottom of the profile. After clicking it, he was transferred to the same hologram with only one green button in its center. Everyone held their breaths in anticipation and a hint of worry while staring at the green button. They didn''t dare to blink just not to miss anything. Felix scratched his chin with one hand and used the other to push the big green button. Immediately after a humongous colorful wheel emerged and started to spin rapidly. Felix didn''t leave it spin for even a second before he ordered out loud, "Stop!" Ting! Ting! Ting!... The needle kept bypassing a format after the other while gradually slowing down. Soon, the wheel was slowed to the point everyone was able to spot the format names. Just like individual games, there was battle, puzzles, sports,petitive lifestyle, tournaments, vehicles and the list goes on and on. TING! TING!....Ting! >Congratiotion on picking Sports format!< Upon hearing the loud notification apanied by fireworks like they won the lottery, everyone reacted differently. Some were clearly excited about the format and some were showing signs of worry. Mr. Rodrigas was of thetter. His worry was understandable as sports format had an extensive range of games that require skill and practice above havingbat capabilities. He wished for the battle format since most games in it were straightforward and for the Earthling team that was stillcking experience in working together, those games would be much easier than the rest. "Hopefully, the sport chosen wouldn''t require too much skill." Hopeful, Mr. Rodrigas murmured while looking at Felix press the 2nd green button casually. Just like before, Felix stopped the wheel from spinning in its first seconds. Everyone''s eyes kept watching one game after the other hit the needle and pass by. This kept going on and on until it was finally stopped on a green-colored game! Ting! >Congratiotion on picking Elemental Football Game!< Without Felix doing anything, a humongous side hologram emerged and disyed the game''s details to everyone. // Game Format: Sports. Game Name: Elemental Football. Participants Number: 1 The integration allowed: From lesser purity to peak stage 1 of recement. Ranks allowed: Bronze The Game Map: The Gctical Elemental Football Stadium. Surprise Addition: No. Prizes Pool: High-grade stones, Peak grade stones, Beautifying Flower, Instant eleration Potion, XL-Handgun blueprint, G2-Spatial Card...M Hovercar manufacture blueprint. Rules of the game: 1) Only 16 yers are allowed from each team. 12 on the field/4 as substitutes. 2) Touching the ball with a hand results in a free-kick. 3) Touching the ball with hands a second time after the first penalty given results in five minutes expulsion from the match. 4) Only the goalkeeper is allowed to touch the ball with his hands. 5) Battles unrted to possession of the ball are punishable by the referee. 6) Yellow card for the 1st offense and five minutes expulsion from the match/Red card for the 2nd offense and permanent expulsion. 7) If a yer got permanently expelled or died in the match, the Coach/Manager of the team could use a substitute to bring the numbers back up. 8) Goals could be scored by anything except for hands. (Elemental abilities/Morphing Abilities...) 9) Healers from both teams would be ced at corners of the stadium protected by domes. Injured yers could be transported inside the dome to be healed then sent back into the match. 10) Game points could be earned through goals and sessful blocks. 11) The match wouldst 90 minutes. (There are extra time and penalties in case of a draw) 12) Normal goals are worth 1 point/Stylish goals are worth 2 points. 13) The team with the most points will win the match. For more information please open your SG profile Interface. Good luck to all participants.// "YES! I have been ying football since I was a baby!" Abruptly, the silent atmosphere was broken by Leo''s vigorous shout. His excited expression and tightened fists were a clear indication that he was ready to kick some ass! She had no issues with chess, ying instruments, and even some winter sports like ice skating. But 07:10 football? Nope! "Hehe, me as well." Ronaldinho smirked while pointing at his shining bald head, "I am especially good at headers." s, their enthusiasm and confidence weren''t shared by most team members since it was either a long time since they touched a ball or never did! Unsurprisingly, Sylvia''s expression and some girls in the team also hardened at the game chosen. Naturally, for Sylvia to be the daughter of Russia''s president, she never touched a football in her life. She had no issues with chess, ying instruments, and even some winter sports like ice skating. But football? Nope! While Sylvia was dying inside, Olivia and Sophia were high-fiving in delight. It was due to rule 8 which clearly stated that they would have a protected clinic to heal their teammates inside the match! So, they weren''t required to y ball with the rest and they could still be useful! ''It seems like I need to work on my rusty feet.'' Felix mused to himself after reading that game points were based on goals. Although the game clearly stated that all abilities were allowed to score goals, Felix''s poison abilities weren''t really going to affect the ball. After all, it was obviously going to be indestructible and immune to all kinds of effects. This meant he needed to start practicing his kicking and heading. Heck, if his tail control was as good as Silver Hammer, Felix could totally use it in the match! "Have you read all details?" George abruptly stood up from his seat as he said, "If you have, let''s get going to the VR training room!" Upon hearing that George was nning on starting the training right now, Mr. Rodrigas wished them good luck and left through the backdoor. If it wasn''t for the Gama Organization and the increasing chaos outside of the Earthling Team''s headquarters, he would have stayed to watch their training. s, just like he said earlier, the team only had one job and that was winning the games. However, for him and the rest? They needed to carry the matters of the World on their shoulders. After he left, George turned around and saw that most of the main team''s members were clearly crestfallen. Displeased, he knitted his eyebrows and said, "What did you expect from the games? That you will be getting only what you are good at?" Soft dejected mumbles resounded in the room at his questions. Although they already knew that there were thousands of different games on the tform, they still wished to luck out on something around their preferences. Some of them were good at Basketball while some were good at riding mounts. Each had their own talents and hobbies they enjoyed ying besides training theirbat skills. Since the tform hadbat in every game without exception, they already had 70% of the requirement to participate in the games. However, that 30% would always not up to their hands. Just like now, Leo and Ronaldinho were clearly good at football and yed it even after the SG Invitation, unlike the rest. George crossed his hands above his chest and said strictly, "It''s impossible to excel in every game. That''s just a matter of fact! However, you can always perform to the best of your abilities and assist the team in ways you didn''t even know before!" He looked at them in the eyes and suddenly turned his hand into a burning torch! He then created a holographic football and ced it one meter in front of him. Everyone was left confused by the sight. However, soon their eyes widened in shock after seeing George punch the holographic ball using a fist manifested from pure mes! WHOOSH! BOOM! George controlled the holographic ball to fly away with his ming fist! Both of them smashed into the podium, forcing the dumbfounded Felix to jump out of the way. "You might be trash at football. Heck, even I have yed it only two times in my life. But, don''t forget that we are not going to y earthling football." George said cooly while fixing his tie, "We will be ying Elemental Football!" WHOAH! The room erupted in wild cheers after getting pumped up in the most unusual way possible. They didn''t know who this George was but they f*cking loved the balls he had to destroy property in the Drop! ''Damn, I must have looked cool. Maybe, everyone will respect me as their instructor after this.'' Hearing those cheers, George couldn''t help but disy a faint smug smile. s, his smug smile was wiped out of his face after hearing the Queen''s voice, "Sir George, you have received warnings due to using an elemental ability in public space and destroying the Drop''s property. The 3rd strike would result in reducing your sry from 70,000 SC a month to 50,000 SC for three months.'' ''That can''t be!'' Pained, George clutched his heart tightly at the thought of having his sry getting butchered by 30% for three months! If he knew that those rules were in the Drop, he wouldn''t have dared to act cool even if he was beaten up! s, the moment the ne ced them on the Ind, they rushed straightaway to the meeting room. Thus, he was still clueless about everything in the Drop! ''Whatever, at least it didn''t go to waste.'' George showed a forced smile to the pumped-up juniors and walked behind them. They were heading to start their 1st session of training! Chapter 312 - First Session of Training With The Team.

Chapter 312 - First Session of Training With The Team.

In five minutes, Felix and the rest had reached the VR training building that appeared more like a standard modern ten-story structure. "Go to your rooms. I will send you the invite in two minutes." George informed them while entering one of the many rooms in this building. Sasha, the assistant instructor, followed him inside and closed the door behind them. Upon seeing so, everyone split up and went to their designated rooms. Each room had only ten beds ced next to each other. Five on one side and five on the other. Since the paint was white and the bedsheets were also white, those rooms truly appeared like hospital wards. After Felixid on one of the beds, he closed his eyes and logged in to the UVR. He then went to the Ivy League city''s teleportation circle and used the invitation link of George. Soon, his body disintegrated and was constructed in George UVR''s room. The moment he opened his eyes, he found that George was in the process of modifying his room to the Gctical Elemental Football Stadium. Honestly, he didn''t need to do it manually as he could request the Queen to copy-paste the stadium here., Obviously, all of those modifications done weren''t cheap. Felix knew that after the modification, the Queen would calcte the length, height, width, thickness, and added detail from the basic white room. Then, she would smack George with the bill of the modification. For an Elemental football Stadium, the bill could reach up to millions of coins! Nevertheless, the modification would remain permanently until Geoge decides on remodeling again. This was the reason Felix preferred using the Training Center rooms instead of his UVR''s room. It was much cheaper as he only needed to pay 200k or so for a year. However, UVR''s rooms were also not useless as the owner could invite as many people as the room could fill. This made it the perfect training ground for teams, hosting wild parties, and such. If it wasn''t for the ESG Organization knowing that the price of hosting the World Competiton inside those rooms would be too much to stomach, they would have done it already. In their eyes, it was better to use an Earthling forest than spend tens of millions to recreate one in the UVR''s private room. Even if they destroyed the real forest, they could always recover it using the cheap resources of the UVR. Currently, George had most likely been given a budget by the ESG Organization to recreate the map games in his room and use them as training grounds. It was a hundred times better than training in reality as those juniors could get hurt, killed, and have their energy wasted each time. While it was good for the rest of the team, Felix would have a big problem to deal with. That was teleportation fees! Felix couldn''t possibly be teleporting from the Ivy League and George''s room every day since the fee was 200 GP, not 200 SC. Felix wasn''t nning on wasting that kind of amount to practice with the team every day. Thus, he swiftly sent George a mind message since everyone was already in the room. ''I will practice with the team today, but I will not be showing in the practice runs for the next week since I have some business matters to take care of in the Mariana Empire.'' George immediately stopped his modifications and turned to nce at Felix. Seeing that he had a forced smile and a sincere look, George knew that Felix didn''t just want to skip practice toze around. He spent enough time with him to understand that if Felix ever feltzy he wouldn''t even bother to lie as he would say so to his face. However, it was still quite irresponsible for the team captain to skip a whopping seven days of practice. Not to mention, they were the first-ever days of practice. He knew that would leave a bad impression on the rest. ''I don''t mind, but make sure to act sick or something.'' George shrugged his shoulders and sent a message, ''Otherwise, it might appear like you are putting your private matters above the team and the. No one will like that.'' ''Don''t worry. I will take care of it.'' Felix smiled faintly as he nodded his head in appreciation. This was why he was d that George was their main instructor. They spent enough time together to form a bond. If it was any other instructor, they wouldn''t hesitate to reject Felix''s request. Although George fulfilled all of his requests, Felix knew his limits. Thus, he nned to spend those days practicing the three tail techniques in Silver Hammer school until he wouldn''t need the instructor to fix his mistakes. Then, he could start training them in the Training Center in the Androxa Capital. After all, the machines or the Monkey Path weren''t unique designs or such. They could totally be recreated in the center. Just like that, Felix would be training his tail techniques while not missing his team''s daily practices since the teleportation fees would be just 200 SC. After a couple of minutes, George dusted his hands after cing the final touches in the stadium. Felix, who was sitting on the l.u.s.trous green grass of the field, turned his head around in an attempt to inspect the erected stadium. Well, it shouldn''t be called a stadium since George had just copied the football field and not the spectators'' seatings to save costs. The football field was the same as earthling''s football field besides some exceptions. Firstly, the entire field was encased inside a humongous ss dome, making it impossible for the ball to leave the field. This meant, in the Elemental football, there were no throw-ins or corner-kicks! The yers could hit the ss dome with the ball and it would return to the inside keeping the game in y. This dome was ced since the yers'' strength was more than enough to kick the ball out-bound every time they attempt to kick. Secondly, there were four transparent small domes at the corners of the fields. Their size was big enough for five people toy down. Naturally, those were the ''healers clinics'' inside the match. Thirdly, the goalposts were a lot bigger than the earthling known dimensions (7.32m x 2.44m). It was made as such to make it easier to score goals. Especially when there were Eelementalists that could create walls, barriers, and such. The material used for the field was natural grass that was tough enough to handle some elemental abilities. If an area got destroyed, the grass could recover to its previous state in mere seconds. After all, it was going to be impossible to y in a ruined field. p p! "Alright, gather around me." George pped his hand twice to attract the team''s attention who was spread in the field, touching here and there. After they grouped around George, he snapped his finger and created arge basket filled with white balls stripped in ck and had an SG logo on them. He lifted a ball and ced it under his armpit. He looked at the team and said, "In my team, I never pick the strongest member but the most useful member depending on the situation." "So, you can expect that I will be recing the main team members with reserve members incase they demonstrated better results than their peers." Well, Felix and the rest of the national team weren''t surprised as they expected nothing less from George. After all, he willingly kicked Amelia from the national team and kept Nathan even though she could totally win against him. However, the rest had different reactions as the reserve members were clearly more excited and appreciative while some members from the main team didn''t seem like they liked George''s method. Not bothered by their disgruntlement, George threw the ball to the ground and said, "The first practice will be for testing your current football skills without the use of elemental abilities." He shrugged his shoulders, "Since I am not really a football coach, the Organization is going to send a coaching team tomorrow to take care of your football drills." Naturally, The ESG Organization wasn''t going to make a total amateur like George teach the team how to y football properly. It wasn''t just football but any other sport that he had no experience in. The team needed professional help and the Organization was going to provide nothing but that. Sasha stepped forward and said while pushing her sses upward her nose, "Me and Mr. George would be mainly responsible for figuring out the best use of your abilities in the field. So, you can expect that some of you will be natural strikers while some will be best for defending." "Alright, let''s begin!" After saying so, George snapped his finger and they were all teleported in front of the Goalpost. Then, he went to ce the ball on a white circle that represented the penalty kick. "Captain Felix, how about you kick off the practice with a goal?" George grinned widely while pointing at the empty goalpost. "Why not?" Felix smirked confidently and broke off the pack, heading to the ball. After reaching it, he tried to lift it with his foot for a quick dribble. s, he hit it barely twice before it fell to the ground. "Cough, it''s a bit difficult to control my strength for a soft dribble." Abashed by his trash skills, Felix swiftly created an excuse for himself. While the girls curled their lips in scorn at his excuse, the boys didn''t dare toment as they were nning to use the same excuse when they fail as well. Unbothered by those looks, Felix fixed the ball on the white circle and stepped a few meters back. After ncing down and noticing that his shoes were running and not football, he opened the VR store and did quick browsing. Upon seeing this sight, everyone realized that they were unequipped to y football. Even George! Thus, they all started browsing for shoes. As for the outfit? The sports outfit they had was good enough. Meanwhile, Felix had just picked ck shoes and closed the window. ''Let''s start with 80% strength.'' After making up his mind, Felix took a deep breath while narrowing his eyes at the ball. It appeared like it was zoomed right in his face. After marking where he would be kicking, Felix sprinted in those few meters for momentum and swiftly kicked the ball with his footbridge. He couldn''t miss the ball with those eyes of his! PEEENG!!! WHOOSH!! s, scoring a goal was apletely different matter as the ball had struck the upper metal post and flew into the sky! ''For real?'' Stunned, Felix''s widened eyes kept following the flying ball as it traveled in its journey. Everyone else was also paying attention to the ball with lips parted slightly in disbelief. They could see that the ball wasn''t heading to the ss ceiling but the other side of the field! The more they looked at its path the wider their eyes got. They knew what was about toe and they didn''t dare to believe it. s, the ball didn''t care about any of their thoughts as it simplynded on the ground and bounced twice before smashing into the of the other goalpost! Dumbfounded and quite speechless, everyone started ncing between the ball lying on the''s embrace and Felix''s stupefied expression. However in a split second, Felix coughed twice and said nonchntly, "Just as nned." He then walked back inside the pack with his hands in his pockets,pletely erasing the memory that he had just missed an empty goalpost. ''Shameless!'' Everyone scoffed at Felix''s attempt to y it cooly. But, they didn''t dare to mock him for it since he still ended up scoring a goal! George didn''t know whether tough at Felix''s garbage aim or apuse at his godly luck. Whatever it was, this goal was the perfect one to kick off the practice! Chapter 313 - Goalkeeper Candidate.

Chapter 313 - Goalkeeper Candidate.

After Felix''s kick, George requested everyone to do a penalty kick as well. Some of them butchered it like Sylvia who kicked the ball with her toe, sending it flying towards the ss wall behind the goalpost. Meanwhile, some like Leo and Ronaldinho had shown fine control as they easily kicked the ball towards the direction they wanted. After the penalty kicks, George carried on with free kicks, dribbling, passing, ball control, and other tests to check on everyone''s current level. Although those were just basic tests on the first day, they were still quite effective as they helped George make a list and rank everyone''s skills from S tier to F tier. Unsurprisingly, Sylvia was ced in the F tier while Felix was in the C tier. Leo and Ronaldinho were in the A tier. The rest were ced in different tiers. Naturally, some reserve members were as good as Leo and Costa. However, since Elemental Football and battles were urring in the field, abilities'' usefulness was considered. Even Sylvia with her garbage skills could be part of the team due to her butterfly mutation and Area of effect ice active abilities. She might not touch the ball as much as the rest but she could make sure that their opponents wouldn''t touch it as well! After all, random fights were forbidden but in the case of the ball? Everything was allowed to take it or remove it from the yers'' possession! There was no foul or penalty for smacking someone in the face. Heck, one couldmit a murder in the penalty zone and the referee wouldn''t say anything. This was the difference between deadly games and normal ones. Death was the core of Supremacy Games and it would remain as such in every game. If the spectators didn''t like watching deaths and just wanted to spectate a peaceful match without those high stakes, there were other tforms in the UVR to fulfill their wishes. Heck, there was a Gctical Elemental Football League in the UVR for football teams around the universe topete in without worrying about dying inside of a match. But, the rewards and stacks weren''t even 2% of what Supremacy Games was offering! After all, SGs were fighting for their freedom and climbing thedder of the Alliance and not just ying games for entertainment purposes. The same applied to individual games where the yers were fighting to grow stronger and fulfill their desires! Real Death was Supremacy Games. This fact had remained unchanged for millions of years and millions of years toe! That''s why George was nning to create a 12 member team that would have perfect attack and defense synergy between them in the field instead of just the ones with the best football skills. However, this was merely the first day and there was still a lot of work. Thankfully, George and Sasha weren''t just recently elected, but right after the World Competition had ended. So, they had 15 days to learn about each bloodliner in the team and their abilities. Well, at least their iconic abilities. That''s why they straightaway started the practice instead of making the bloodliners introduce themselves and their bloodline abilities. ... After a couple of hours... The field was packed with juniors either dribbling the ball, passing between each other, or simply sitting on the ground thinking deeply about how to utilize their elemental abilities to their advantage. BOOM! BOOM! Meanwhile, at the side of the field, Noah kept throwing a ball in the air then smack it with his Ice Mace towards the ss wall! Where''s the f*cking foot in this? He was literally ying baseball with his Mace! However, it wasn''t against the rules since he didn''t touch the ball with his hands! Yet, no one was paying attention to him as most free team members were gathering around the left side penalty area. They were currently watching five of their teammates continue to kick the ball simultaneously at Hina Suzuki, who was guarding the goalpost with her tiny body. Yet, none of them managed to bypass her and score a goal as a wall of water kept raising before those balls and engulfed them! She then would send those balls back with a mini tsunami and gesture with her finger for them to kick again, using whatever ability to boost their kick! "I guess we found a goalkeeper candidate." Sasha said calmly while recording Hina''s performance next to George. Unconvinced, George scratched his bearded chin and said, "Not yet, we need to test the limits of her *Oceanic Wall* against stronger kickers like Felix." He sighed, "We might not know which would be ced against us but it isn''t farfetched that their team will be packed with peak 1st stage bloodliners." This was George''s primary worry about the games. Their team might look strong but he knew that their strength was weakest in the entire tform! He already watched someary games of teams ying for the 1st time. Every one of them had only one or two 1st Stage Greater Purity bloodliners. The rest? All were peak 1st stage bloodliners! Although those teams were also neers in the Alliance and ying for the 1st time ever, it didn''t mean that their strength would be the same as Earthlings. This could be due to many reasons. One, their''s environment wasn''t as gentle and peaceful as earthlings. Instead, it could be hot to the point 51C degrees would appear like winter to them! That''s due to their bodies forcefully evolving throughout the years to adapt to that environment. This had nothing to do with bloodlines, mutations, or such. Just basic biological evolution for survival. Just like beasts had evolutionary traits, humans also had them. It just depends on the environment they were born and grew in. Those evolutionary traits obviously would give them a slight advantage in integration as they could handle more pain. Handling more pain led to integrating more percentages than earthlings who integrate on average 4% to 5% each time without supporting portions. A second reason could be the poption of that said. While Earth was popted with 8 billion humans and still increasing rapidly, somes would have only a hundred million or even fewer. It could be due to the previous wars wiping the majority off the, tough environments to survive in, or a mutation in their genes making them have difficulty giving birth. There were so many reasons to mention. But what mattered the most was that the fewer the poption the easier it was for the to be united. This would facilitate the team''s creation and provide them with resources to integrate right at the beginning., Meanwhile, Earth created a team just in thest 4 months of their first game. And only now would the ESG Organization start providing double percentage potions for those who excelled in practice and games. "We still have 4 months." Sasha mentioned, "It should be enough to push the main team into reaching at least 1st stage greater purity and some of them into the peak, like Sylvia." George nodded his head firmly and said, "They might be still slightly weaker in integration but they could still win the uing game if they exerted themselves to the limits in this duration." "That''s exactly why I suggested prolonging their daily training to 12 hours instead of your 6 hours." Sasha stressed her point with forceful prolonged eye contact. Georga merely chuckled at her lowkey disy of challenge. He knew that she was bitter about being an assistant instructor and felt like he stole her position. She might not show it due to her professionalism but in his eyes, her displeasure was written all over her face. But did he give a crap? Nope! George earned this position and he wasn''t nning on letting himself get pushed down by his assistant. Thus, he just turned down her mad suggestion with a simple ''No'' and requested calmly, "Please tell the captain to use all of his strength against Hina''s Oceanic Wall." "Okay." Displeased, Sasha let out one word through her gritted teeth and sent a message to Felix. Upon receiving it, Felix stopped his kicking practice with Leo and Ronaldinho who were helping him improve his aim. "I will be back. I have been given a task to test Hina''s ability." Felix said while passing the ball to Leo with his head. Then he quickly walked in direction of Hina, who was getting c.o.c.kier by the second due to the strikers'' failing to score even a single goal. When they saw his destination, Leo and Ronaldinho traded nces between them before sprinting after Felix while dribbling through the juniors with stylish maneuvers. After they passed Felix and kept going on like that, Felix wanted to catch up to them by copying some of their moves. s, in the first maneuver, he ended up in a different direction and the ball in another direction. With a face thicker than a brick, Felix ignored his ball and carried on his sprint without it. He had no intentions to associate himself with it anymore! ''Hahaha, what a loser!'' While those who saw him didn''t dare to shame him, Asna didn''t hesitate tough at his tragic dribbling attempts. Immune to Asna''s mocking tone, Felix stood next to Leo and Ronaldinho after reaching the penalty area. They weren''t the only ones here as more and more juniors kept gathering to watch Hina''s goalkeeping strategy against ten strikersbined shots! She actually increased the number! All of them were allowed to use their abilities on the ball or even on Hina! As long as they keep their distance, everything was allowed to score a goal against her. Yet, she was still nullifying all of their attempts while at the same blocking their shots! It was clear that even though she shared Olivia''s short height and cute face, she was a force to reckon with in the team! "Well done Hina!" "Keep it up and you will be picked as the goalkeeper of the team!" While the girls kept cheering at the side with their fists pumped in the air, the strikers were getting more and more unwilling to concede. s, their hearts might be unwilling but nothing much changed. Thus, they could only kick their balls away and retreat in defeat. "Who''s next?!" Smug and quite c.o.c.ky, Hina shouted while cing her hands on her h.i.p.s. Chapter 314 - Aim Still Garbage, Doesnt Matter though?

Chapter 314 - Aim Still Garbage, Doesn''t Matter though?

Just as Felix wanted to step forward and get the task over with, Leo stopped him with his arm and said, "Leave it to us captain." "Have fun at it." Felix shrugged his shoulders nonchntly and stayed in his ce. If those two were able to bypass Hina''s Oceanic Walls and tsunamis, the test would be considered done without him doing anything. "You go first." Leo patted Ronaldinho''s back and waited behind him with his hands crossed above his chest. Before Ronaldinho could nod his head, Hina pointed at both of them and said with a condescending tone,? "Both of you shoot together. I don''t have all day to waste." Leo''s eyebrows twitched at Hina''s newfound arrogance. When they met her at the beginning, she was calm and gentle. After a couple of sessful blocks, she turned into an arrogant little princess. If no one stopped her, it wouldn''t be long before she self appoints herself as the captain and Olivia as her vice! "Ronaldinho, make sure to go all out." Leo merely requested without moving from his spot. Instead of replying, Ronaldinho ced the ball on the white circle and snapped both of his fingers. Sizzling! Sizzling! Immediately after, his body started to emit blue electric charges, making his skin hair stand stiffly! No wonder he was bald and beardless! It seemed like he struggled quite a bit with his lightning element and bloodline. "You ready?" Ronaldinho asked calmly while staring at Hina right in her eyes. "Go for..." WHOOSH! Before Hina could finish her sentence, Ronaldinho appeared like he teleported next to the ball and smashed it with his footbridge! The ball flew towards the left corner of the goalpost while appearing like it was made of lighting due to the blue charges it kept emitting! ''Shit!'' Seeing its speed, Hina knew that it was impossible for her to create another Oceanic Wall to block it. Meanwhile, therge one in front of her wasn''t even close to the ball! Unlike the rest who were shooting at the wall since it was blocking most of the goalpost, Ronaldinho went straight for the corner of the goalpost! This made it apparent to everyone that he was going definitely going to score! However, just as Leo and Ronaldinho wanted to smirk in triumph, their eyes abruptly bulged out of their sockets at the sight of the Oceanic Wall expanding in heartbeat to cover the entire Goalpost!!! Sizzling!..tschchch! The ball had shed against the thick Oceanic wall, producing lighting charges on the surface of it. Too bad for Ronaldinho, that''s the only thing the ball had caused before getting engulfed inside the Wall''s belly like the others before it. Under the dumbfounded looks of the viewers, Hina reduced the size of her wall back to its original state and pulled the wet ball from within it. She smirked with her nose pointing at the sky and threw the ball back to Ronaldinho. "Next!" She yelled again. Whoah!! Loud cheers and exmations rose within the juniors as most of them were left in shock at the way she blocked one of the fastest balls ever kicked at her! She neither had to jump nor use her hands! Just relying on her passive *Expand* and the Oceanic Wall would cover the entire Goalpost! How could anyone score like that? Everyone''s eyes brightened up as they could see that Hina was truly the best candidate as a goalkeeper! "Your turn." Sympathetic, Ronaldinho patted Leo''s shoulder and stood behind him. He had no ns to carry on embarrassing himself as he knew that no matter which angle he aimed at, nothing would change against her busted passive. "Your kick was fast butcked strength in it." Leo cracked his neck and said, "Against her wall, both were needed." He snapped his finger and the ball that was on his hand was starting to get covered by brown mud! A secondter, the mud dried on the ball, making it resemble a spherical rock. Yet, he was still not done as he didn''t ce the ball on the white circle but made it hover 20 centimeters above it! He was clearly ordering for his ability to hover which made the ball encased within it hover as well! If Felix did so with his poisonous abilities it wouldn''t work since the mist wasn''t solid. "He might be a battle maniac but he isn''t dumb." William Bently praised softly while spectating next to a brown-tanned man with ck eyebrows, brown eyes, and short ck hair. He had a sun tattoo on the middle of his forehead and vulture-like feet! They were right in the open as he wasn''t wearing any shoes! They might bird''s feet but they looked thick and the sharp bent ws kept emitting a dangerous vibe. "But, will it work?" The tanned man shook his head at the sight of Hina creating one more Oceanic Wall just to expand both of them at the same time! With this, she doubled her defense and ced every striker in despair! However, Leo just got even more excited as he yelled while sprinting towards the hovering ball, "CATCH THIS IF YOU CAN!" During his kicking animation, those with good eyes managed to spot that his leg had turned brown and thick! Then? BOOOM!... The loud sound produced from the contact was nothing like kicking a football as it seemed like two boulders smashing into each other! Yet, the y covering the ball didn''t even crack as it sped towards the Oceanic Walls like a rock thrown by a giant! SPLASH!! Water was hurled everywhere as the ball went right through it like a bullet and existed from the other side safely! However, everyone noticed that its speed was somewhat reduced! Yet, just as they wondered if it would make it, the ball made the first contact with the water surface. Then? Ssh!... It managed to pass through it as well! Too bad, by the time that happened, Hina already created a mini tsunami and forced the weakened ball into a different direction! "AHH! So close!" Leo pped his thighs while yelling in frustration. Meanwhile, Hina was wiping her sweaty forehead as it truly took a toll on her energy to defend against this shot. ''So scary, if that hit my face, I will die! I don''t want to be a goalkeeper anymore.'' Hina''s breaths quickened at the thought of being the goalkeeper for 90 minutes and against monsters even stronger than Leo. She knew that her wasteful use of energy was going to affect her and the team during the match. After all, her Oceanic Walls were indeed good to cover the entire goalpost but the ball''s size wasn''t even 1% of her humongous wall! Since her physical strength was just standard without any boosts from morphing or abilities, she wouldn''t be able to jump and catch the balls. What''s worse, even if she did, those balls would probably break her arms! While Olivia and the girls were cheering for her and shouting that she was the rightful goalkeeper, the ones who noticed this issue knew that she was far from getting that position. Felix knew that there was no point in him testing her anymore as the instructors had seen what they wanted. Thus, he turned around nning to get back into his practice. s, he waspletely wrong as George sent him a message, ''Go back there and show the girls why she wouldn''t be the goalkeeper lest they beat me up for being s.e.xist.'' Upon hearing his request, Felix sighed and turned back. ''Hopefully, I don''t hit her in the face.'', After seeing that their captain was heading towards the strike zone, everyone who was nning on withdrawing removed those thoughts and held their breaths in anticipation. ''Damn you captain! I don''t want to be the goalkeeper anymore just let me leave with this achievement.'' Hina cried to herself while looking pitifully at Felix who was cing the ball on the white circle. She hoped that no one would challenge her so she could walk away with her head held high after getting a 100% blockage rate. Too bad, she knew that Felix had no intentions of leaving after seeing those dark-green scales begin to cover his face! ''I should use all of my leftover energy to create five walls!'' Hina narrowed dark-eyes at Felix and thought, ''I just need to block his shot and never approach the goalpost again!'' The instant she made her decision, Hina extended both hands forward and shouted cutely, "RAISE!" Whoosh Whoosh! Her cute voice definitely didn''t match the abrupt raise of five humongous Oceanic Walls! Since her ability range wasn''t that wide, those walls appeared like they were stacked together, creating a massive Cube of Water! Everyone knew that she went all out against Felix! They switched their vision to Felix, wanting to see if he nned on doing the same. s, even Felix was a bit muddled on how much strength should he use. His confusion was understandable as with his semi-morphing, Felix''s current strength doubles just like his other stats. This meant, his strength now was equivalent to 6600 BF. ''I think 60% should be enough?'' Felix wasn''t really sure about the result as he never kicked a ball with that kind of force before. But, 60% should be more than enough to prate that big ass cube of water. After he made his decision, Felix retreated eight meters from the ball and nced at the goalpost for a second to register it in his mind. After having a clear picture of it and the dimensions, he picked the angle he was going to aim at and nced onest time at it. He then ced his entire focus this time on the ball. Not all of it, but just the area where he wanted his leg to have contact. He didn''t y football in ages and he was still really rusty. Thus, he was simply using the tips and pieces of advice that Leo and Rndinho had taught him in the past hours. ''Let''s see how it goes!'' After getting everything in check, Felix left behind him a mirage as by the time everyone realized that he had made a move, his foot was already in contact with the ball! Then...Nothing. Absolute silence engulfed the penalty area as the ball neither made a sound nor did it appear in the eyes of the onlookers. Those who were gazing at Felix only saw his kicking animation. Those who were eying the Cube of water didn''t catch anything. Meanwhile, those who were looking at Hina only saw a cloud of blood in her ce while the rest of her body was snared in the with a smocking ball. Before those images could be processed in their brains, the sounds of the entire sequence had erupted at the same time! BOOOOM! SPLAAASHH!! POOOOF!!... Everyone closed their ears reflexively in pain as the sounds were deafening to bleed their soft eardrums. Even the slowest of them had realized that Felix had just broken the sound barrier with his kick and exploded Hina''s entire head into a cloud of blood! ''Dear god.'' ''What a monster!'' ''Did he just f*cking kick a supersonic ball?!'' Their hearts couldn''t help beat out of their chest in utter mortification as they looked at Felix''s foot that was emitting smoke due to friction! While their minds had short-circuited not able to utter a word, Felix was scared shitless after seeing Hina''s corpse. He knew that Olivia was going toin all week long for thinking that he was aiming to pop her new bestie''s head like that. For a known bully like him, she wouldn''t believe that he was aiming at the left side of the goalpost instead of Hina''s head! Those tips didn''t help much to fix his garbage aim! But did it even matter? With his strength, he could score both the ball and the goalkeeper! ''Time to bolt.'' Felix didn''t hesitate to teleport back to the Ivy League after paying the Queen 200 GP. However, after he did so, he didn''t forget to leave his team and the instructors onest message, ''I have pulled my thigh in that kick, I would need a week rest to practice again. Until we meet again!'' Chapter 315 - Preparing For The Gold Game.

Chapter 315 - Preparing For The Gold Game.

Only after everyone received his rubbish excuse did they wake up from their stumper. Before they could react to his supersonic kick and swift escape, a sudden high-pitched shriek resounded in the field, "HIIIINNAAA!!" Horrified and worried sick, Olivia dashed towards Hina''s corpse that was in the process of disintegration. The moment she reached it, Hina''s body got reconstructed again in a standing position as nothing had happened. Yet, her traumatized expression said otherwise. She kept parting her lips wanting to speak but the image of a white thing smacking her right in the face kept repeating in her mind., That''s the only thing she managed to see before her vision went dark. ''I...I don''t..want to y football anymore.'' If before she was scared shitless of being a goalkeeper, now she was terrified of being in the field! Seeing her trembling all over like she was standing at the summit of a windy mountain, Olivia quickly hugged her for warmth and cursed Felix under her breath for ruining her bestie in only two days. "Take a break Hina and after practice, I will get you justice!" Olivia promised with her tiny fist tightened in resolve! ''No one will bully my friends! Not even Felix!'' s, if only she knew that Felix had logged off and escaped to his residential room without any ns of emerging in the next week. "Mhmm" Hina made an acknowledgment sound and logged off, nning to sleep it off and remove that traumatic experience from her life. The moment they saw that Hina was gone, everyone broke off in an excited and awed chatter. "Captain is a f*cking beast! He scored both the ball and goalkeeper!" "With him as our striker, I doubt we wouldn''t be able to score ten goals in the match!" "Aadav, Is it just me or his strength had increased?" William wondered. "Or maybe he never went all out against you guys?" The tanned man with a sun tattoo on his forehead said, "Think about it, he had superstrength passive that could have boosted him with 600 BF, a legendary enhancement boost after the etching process, then that semi-morphing ability of a legendary bloodline. Adding all of that to his 1000 BF base!" Aadav''s eyebrows quivered slightly as he said, "His peak strength was probably 3500 BF+!" William''s grey eyes widened for a second in shock before they regained their tranquility back. "Indeed, the strongest of us here physical-wise is Zhang Wie. He currently has only 1900 BF." William smiled gently, "It''s good that the captain is even more stronger than he showed." Aadav Acharya nodded his head in agreement. He understood that as a team that would ce their lives in each other''s hands, the stronger his allies were the better it was for his survival. It was only logical thinking and no one in the team had negative emotions about it. If it came to be, they would envy Felix''s strength and wish to have it as well. Thus, all of them were pretty excited by the power of the kick especially the two instructors. Although George was slightly annoyed that Felix had traumatized Hina one of the top 10 in the team, he was still happy about the final result. However, after remembering Felix''s garbage excuse before leaving, he couldn''t help but want to curse him out loud. Pulling his thigh in UVR? Needing a week to rest? F*cking hell, faking his grandfather''s death was more believable! George knew that no one reacted strongly to Felix''s excuse because they assumed that he was joking to avoid Olivia''s fury and he would join them tomorrow in practice. s, they were going to learn the truth the hard way. ''Damn you, Felix. Making my job harder than it is!'' George cursed in his mind onest time before teleporting in the center of the field. ''Gather around me, we will be ying a 12 against 12 matches.'' George sent a message that made all of them riled up. A practice match without Felix to break the bnce?! Sign me in! .... While they were getting split up into teams of twelves, Felix was driving his car to the Training Center in Androxa Capital. Although he had already finished his tail''s morning courses, he would still recreate the machines in his room and carry on his practice. Plus, he still needed to work on his daily poison maniption. He could never reach the 2nd stage in the Elemental Maniption system if he didn''t stay consistent with his practice. Consistency was the true key to sess, not pushing the limits! Felix never forgot that he had only three months before joining the gold game and ying against the true big boys! Thus, besides his training, he never stopped seeking essence for his integration! His best bet was to reach greater purity before he got forced to y the gold game or get sent back to mid-tier silver. Felix had no intention of going back as gold games and above were the true money printers! After all, the live stream would be avable to only those who were paying a monthly subscription on the SG website. Plus, the recorded stream wouldn''t be essed for free but purchasable! Meanwhile, the ticket prices would double than usual and stadiums would be muchrger to carry more spectators. All of this was being considered as streaming revenue! Therefore, the yers still had 20% to be split between them based on the known three methods; 3% for the champion/17% get split based on the number of fans each yer had in the stadium and watching live/Gathered game points. The viewers would obviously be lower than usual since mostmoners prefer watching games for free to keep their coins for more important matters. Ultimately, the games were just for entertainment purposes in their eyes, unlike the yers who see them as a path for Apexness and desire fulfillment. That''s why from gold games upward, the stream wasn''t regional in a specific empire but Gxywide! Besides adding more paying viewers, the Human Race''s SG Branch was separating bronze and silver games from the rest due to them having the highest yed games. After all, the number of yers in bronze and silver was unfathomable inparison to higher ranks. Especially in bronze where every new yer gets ced in. Thus, to not flood the website with game streams from all around the Gxy, bronze and silver yers from the same Region/Empire get ced in one game. Just like that, four birds were struck by one stone. The viewers who prefer watching the stream for free would be happy with the massive choices of bronze and silver games in their empire. The viewers willing to pay to watch stronger bloodliners fight against each other would have plenty of games as well since they would be having yers from all corners of the gxy. Due to that, the games wouldn''t be too empty, having 30 or just 20 yers instead of the average 100. After all, the higher yers climb the lower their numbers get. That''s due to deaths, difficulty to secure wins consistently, and such. Thankfully, game coupons would be more essible the higher the yers climbed. Every coupon effect was a huge help to the yers. Just like the 2nd reroll Wheel Coupon that Felix possessed. If he did not like the game he was ced on, he could totally spin the wheel again. This was just one effect from the many coupons out there. Finally, the massive profits gotten from those changes for both the Alliance and the yers was the 4th bird! So why was Felix rushing to be a gold yer? Because only then would he be part of the Big League in the Milky Way Gxy where Billions of Coins could be obtained in a single game! ... After Felix reached his training room, he modified it to resemble the school with the machines. Then, he spent the next three hours doing nothing but repeating the three taught techniques. After he was done, it was already midnight. Thus he went to sleep. The next morning, he teleported to the Ivy League city and went straight to the school. After spending three hours in it, Felix logged out and made a quick call for Bodidi to check when would thetest bottles arrive today. Bodidi informed him that he would be there in the evening. As usual, Felix had bought 5 bottles from Goati. But due to the NDA contract that he signed, he couldn''t really give his room''s coordination to Bodidi. After he spoke to Mr. Rodrigas yesterday, he was given an exception for only outer space deliveries. Mr. Rodrigas didn''t ask him about his deliveries and such since they were private matters. He already knew that Felix was loaded in the UVR as it wasn''t really much of a secret in the Maxwell Family. Thus, he didn''t find it abnormal that he would be using the Wormhole express since Felix would be delivering only small items and they wouldn''t be too expensive to ship. After Felix had dealt with Bodidi, he went for lunch and logged back on to deal with some business matters rted to hispany. When he was done, he started training his poison maniption. Before long, the evening had arrived and Bodidi came right in time. He gave Felix his delivery and swiftly took off. Felix ced those five bottles on the floor and got nude next to them. He called for Asna and they started the filtration process. Soon, the final result was out...5% from five bottles! "It''s getting worse and worse." Felix shook his head and ced back the five bottles in the spatial card. He left only the filtered 5% Sphinx''s essence. "Whatever, at least I got the 1% that I need." Felix removed those negative thoughts and started rxing his body and mind. He was going to integrate all of it and reach 34% at once! This meant that the two active abilities would be unlocked and he couldn''t help but get slightly excited at the thought. What would he unlock? Were they going to be lower active abilitiesmon in other bloodlines or would there be something unique in them since this was the Sand Primogenitor bloodline? He was soon about to find out! Chapter 316 - Three months later. (2 in 1)

Chapter 316 - Three monthster. (2 in 1)

Three monthster... Peep! Peep!... The annoying noise of the rm abruptly went off in a darkened bedroom. It kept resounding for a couple of seconds until an annoyed mumble was heard from the bed, "Queeeen, please turn it off." ''Sorry Sir. Felix, you told me to keep it on until you wake up.'' Felix could only curse himself under his breath and open his muddled red eyes like he didn''t sleep for a decade. The moment he stood up, his bracelet quietened down, bringing tranquility to the room again. However, Felix didn''t return to the bed but just waved his hands at the windows'' curtains. Just like they gotmanded, they parted to the sides, letting the warm sunlight of the morning brighten up the room. On his way to the bathroom for a morning shower, Felix kept yawning his sleep away while scratching his ass. He was truly dead tired as he barely slept two hours in the previous days. Today was a bit better since he slept an extra hour. All of this was due to his busy schedule caused by... Ring Ring! Speak of the devil and he shall arrive, as the moment Felix stepped into the shower his bracelet started ringing yet again. "Doesn''t he sleep! Is he a f*cking vampire?" Felix cried in despair at the sight of the caller. However, he still got hold of himself and epted the call. "Why are you calling again?" Felix asked again in fatigue. "Boss, Mr. Gomiga had specifically requested to have dinner with you to speak in detail about the acquisition of his VR Game Studio." Mr. Igris went straight to the point. "Don''t wanna!" Felix turned the shower on andined, "I told you that my schedule is already busy and I can''t be dealing with any of those matters. Just tell them that I entered aa or something and you are now the chairman of thepany." "Your jokes always delight my day boss." Although Mr. Igris said so, he didn''t seemughing at all.? "So when should Mr. Gomiga expect you tonight?" He asked again. He added after not receiving a response, "Come on Boss, it''s just a dinner to conclude the deal. I have already gotten 16% shares and we desperately need his shares to obtain the managing right of hispany." Upon hearing so, Felix massaged his temples from those pain-in-the-ass meetings that seemed like they would never end. When his Primo Investment Company was sessfully established two months ago, he didn''t expect that it would eat up most of his time like this. But what did he expect would happen when he gave out manypanies'' names for Mr. Igris to invest in or acquire at all cost? Thosepanies'' names were all extracted with the help of Asna from his memories. Naturally, for such aborious task, Asna had to be ''motivated''. Thus, Felix had named the First Film studio that he acquired by using Asna''s name. That film studio was merely one of the 6panies that his Primo Hedge Fund currently owned. As for minor investments? They were ced in 13 differentpanies. All of them were going to make a breakthrough that would propel theirpanies to the spotlight. By Felix owning shares in all of them, the revenue gotten would be too much even in his perspective. However, some of them were going to make the breakthrough in months while some would take years. So it wasn''t going to be instant gain. Obviously, to ce so many investments at once, Felix''s previous capital wasn''t even close. Thankfully, the series had turned to be more than a bomb in the empire as the viewers had embraced the 1st season tightly and were begging for more! Since we are speaking Empirewide release in the best streaming tform for Films, the revenue obtained was more than mindblowing! Felix had earned 12 billion SC just him alone with 20% shares! Don''t even mention the rest! Felix asked Mr. Igris to invest what he finds appropriate in the 2nd season and use 5 billion SC as their Investment Hedge Fund. However, by branching all at once in so many industries, Felix was left spending at least 8 hours a day helping out Mr. Igris since it was indeed too much for him to handle. They didn''t trust to leave important matters in the hands of the recruits in thepany. Plus, it would be disrespectful to send a recruit to business meetings with other higher-ups. Felix didn''t have time for any of that as his daily training routine was eating up all of it already. He needed to train with the team, his tail techniques, his poison maniption, and also his unlocked sand abilities. Now, he barely had sleep in time and this was slowly affecting his mental state negatively which would impact his bloodline path. After all, no one could integrate without being fully ready to go for war with his body. Felix had no intentions of f*cking up his bloodline path due to overworking himself to death for money. In his eyes, money was just one of the means to serve one''s ends. Felix didn''t want to fall in the pitfall of obtaining money for the sake getting more and more. Hence, this time he had no intentions to mess with his sleep by heading to ate dinner. "Sorry, but I am not going anywhere tonight." Before Mr. Igris could argue back, Felix informed him, "From here on, I want myself to be isted from any investment matters. If someone asked for me, tell them that I had an incident and went intoa." Felix thought about it for a second and added, "Since you will be taking care of everything, I will push your shares from 5% to 8%. Don''t worry. I won''t be giving you any more investment targets. Focus on the ones we currently have." "I...Sigh, as you wish boss." In the end, Mr. Igris just swallowed what he had to say and agreed. He could hear that Felix was dead tired and serious. "Talk to youter." Felix added before ha hung up, "Don''t forget to send me weekly reports of eachpany. I still want to know their progress." "Of course boss. Have a nice day." Cluck! The call was disconnected to the relief of Felix. He truly hated the business world due to being time-consuming and energy-draining. He was a bloodliner first and foremost, not a businessman. He might have memories that other investors would die to possess, but Felix still had no intentions of fullymitting to the business route. "Queen, please y the morning news in the US." He requested while shampooing his hair. Immediately after, a grim voice of a woman resounded in the bathroom, "I am afraid to announce that Huston city waspletely turned dark after the power stations in the city had been raided and bombed by the Green Scuttle Criminal Organization." "New York is about to bepletely overrun by gangs and criminal Organizations after theirtest victory against the marine forces." "Boston is still struggling to get rid of the Misfits Criminal Organization that was nting bombs in historic buildings." "I will be damned." Felix frowned his eyebrows at the news while still cleaning his hair. Yet, the news didn''t get better but just worse and worse in every American state. In some of them, drones were broadcasting an active war zone between US marines and gangs. Bullets were being fired ceaselessly and surprisingly the gangs had the advantage! How could they not when the zone they were fighting at was a popted residential area? The marines would obviously hold back lest they end up killing innocent civilians. But the same couldn''t be applied to the criminals who had no issue doing it. Felix merely kept skipping one tragic news after the other. He was already numb to the tragedies that had been urring since the moment the Gama''s announcement had reached the public. It had happened two weeks after the 1st training session of the Earthling Team. At that time, the kidnapping attempts had exploded in every continent to the point that even a retard could see that something was off. It didn''t take long before the Gama Organization''s Announcement hit the streets, making everyone understand the Criminals'' actions who were doing anything in their power to kidnap a bloodliner. After seeing the mindblowing rewards in the list and understanding that the Gama Organization''s offers were as real as they could get, themoners were affected one way or another. While some decided to hurdle in their rooms, scared shitless to even peek outside of the window, others saw the announcement as an opportunity. However, seeing it was one thing but growing the balls to go for it was another. Thus, only the desperate, greedy, mad, and ambitiousmoners carried their weapons and participated in the hunt for bloodliners as well!! Since awakening was an achievement on its own, who didn''t brag about it to their peers, friends, rtives, and circles? Besides few exceptions who didn''t like attention, every other awakened junior had shown off either directly to his peers or just bragged about it online. This meant every one of them had ced a fat target on their heads after the announcement went live! Unless they lied about their awakening to earn praises and attention! Since almost two years had gone by, the 1st awakeners had already been sent outside of the public camps to make use of their abilities. Some joined the authorities while some went for civil work. For example, Fire elementalists and water elementalists could potentially be trained firefighters in those ten years of service which they signed with the country. This meant they weren''t really hidden or protected but just out there like every othermoner! So, it wasn''t really that hard to kidnap them unlike the newly awakened juniors who were still in public camps. However, some attempts worked and some were stopped by the authorities who were active 24/7 in every town and city. s, even when Council had ced a worldwide curfew, banning everyone from stepping outside of their houses, the kidnapping attempts were still happening nonstop. This pushed the Council to take a drastic move and ce most of their marines in the cities and towns! Even a deration was made stating that anyone spotted outside of their homes would be shot without warning! The world was in an emergency state and the Council had to make drastic moves like those to save the situation. Obviously, the Karens and Kevins of the world were displeased by this decision since no one had the right to take their freedom even if there was a worldwide war against bloodliners. Too bad, the Council had no intentions to use words to address their protests as they couldn''t spare even a second of their time with those kinds of people. Thus, when one of them stepped outside of their homes, they get shot dead without hesitation! The Marines were given orders and they were fulfilling them., After seeing through the news that the Council was truly executing anyone who disobeyed the curfew whether they had weapons or not, most desperatemoners hurdled up in their homes, not daring to have any thoughts about going against their country. But the same couldn''t be applied to the underground forces armed to the teeth and were rearing to take full advantage of this opportunity! They knew that it was impossible to take down the well-trained marines so they did what they know best. y Dirty! Some of them chose to drag marines squads to popted residential areas and turn them into warzones. Meanwhile, some gangs and Big Criminal Organizations went full terrorists and started bombing buildings, starting a fire in forests, hitting the countries'' borders and unprotected important areas due to marines moving into the cities. All of this to force the authorities to split up and give them a chance to kidnap their targets. If it were any other time, they wouldn''t have the guts to do this. But when the rewards were as good as Mild Longevity Potions that could give them 300 extra years to live, greed took the best of them and made them use any method to get some. The Gama Organization made it even easier for them as the moment they participate in their first trade. They get offered cheap Genome Specifier Needles to make them extract the abilities by themselves! This meant they could straightway trade abilities with resources instead of a bloodliner! It was much easier like this. For the biggest Criminal Organizations around the world, they were given plenty of needles at once so when they attempt to make a trade. It would be a big one, ranging from tens of abilities to hundreds! They didn''t need to worry about crossing the borders since they were weak due to the chaos. Even if they couldn''t make it to the US, the Gama Organization would send one of the contracted native middle-men on a hovercar that could fly with supersonic speed. This way, they could meet up mid-way, get the trade over with and then separate. Since the Gama Organization was doing this for a long time in previouss, they knew that anti-surveince was the key to carrying on the operations smoothly. Thus, the hovercars were installed with one of the best anti-surveince systems that made it almost impossible for the Council to follow one and find the spaceship''s coordination. Almost three months had passed, yet they wereing up empty-handed. The chaos happening in every town and city wasn''t giving them a break to focus fully on the Organization. Heck, in some ces in the cities there was no running electricity as the street poles and cables were brought down either due to the aftermath of the fights or it was done intentionally by the criminals to put their territory of the city in utter darkness. Unlike the citizens who were quivering in fear and worry inside their darkened homes, the gangs and criminals thrived inside the darkness like devils raising to reim what they deserve! The world had truly crumbled in merely three months due to a single announcement. The Council and ESG Organization also had a part of the me as the massive capital gotten from selling their''s data weren''t spent wholly on the citizen. Almost two years had passed by and 99.9% of the citizen still didn''t have AP bracelets. It was understandable not to afford to give everyone bracelets but at least 2% of the citizens worldwide should be doable by now, right? Or how about treating the millions of sick patients in the hospital with the cheap resources from the UVR? The citizen didn''t see any of this. However, the youthful faces of their leaders were always nted on their TV screens. Neither the citizen nor the criminal organizations were stupid. If there was 195 leader, and each of them embezzled 1 million for mild longevity potion, didn''t that mean they had taken a total of 195 million SC? The things that could be done with that sum were too many to count. It was used for presidents that would change terms in four years to f*cking eight years max! That''s only the obvious embezzlement which couldn''t be hidden. God knows how many millions each president had taken. This had already set off an outrage before but it didn''t do much. However, it did show that everyone was frustrated and tired of waiting for the promised AP bracelets and other resources for more than two years. Thus, immediately after the announcement was published, it wasn''t abnormal that some citizens would act out of their shells and fight for a piece of the fat rewards. While the citizen could be controlled by force and scare tactics, the gangs and criminal Organizations had no intentions of stopping until they get what they deserve! They were done waiting for the Council to give it to them. They had no qualms if the world burned for it! Chapter 317 - Spinning The Wheel for The 4th Game.

Chapter 317 - Spinning The Wheel for The 4th Game.

"When will this chaos end? Just when?" The female anchor cried for help in national TV, "Council, ESG Organization, anyone! Please expel the Gama Organization from the! Plea.." Whoosh! Felix waved his hand, turning off the hologram at once. He shook his head slightly while leaving the shower. He didn''t like what the anchor had just said as he wished for the exact opposite! He didn''t want anyone to find the Gama''s spaceship and attempt to destroy them. He knew that would serve nothing but make the Organization change its coordination and hide again. At that point, he could forget about locating them again unless he decided to head outside of the ind and repeat what he did before. This time, he might not be as lucky asst time. Felix wasn''t looking down on the Council''s strength but he knew that even if they decided to throw tens of nukes at the spaceship, they would be utterly useless. Not because their explosion wasn''t strong enough to destroy the spaceship but because they wouldn''t even go off! There were thousands of ways to stop a nuke from activating in the UVR''s public information. If even the nukes were useless, how could tanks, jets, rockets, and other military weapons be of any use against that behemoth spaceship? Thus, the only chance the had was Felix''s Red sma Weapon. Only two months were left before his spaceship would be sent to him. He wished dearly that the Organization remain hidden till then. Nheless, Felix didn''t just cross his arms and watch the bloodliners getting kidnapped as he offered a bit of help as well since he wasn''t losing much. That''s by turning his Private Sky Pearl Ind into a temporary shelter for bloodliners!! The ind had already finished construction two months ago but due to the ongoing chaos, no one gave it the proper attention it deserved. Le, Jack, and the rest of the staff crew were asked to remain there indefinitely. Honestly, they didn''t even want to leave it as they could see that the world was far from peaceful like the ind. After Felix was informed by Le that it was ready for habitat, Felix decided to fortify it and turn it into a shelter that could hold as many bloodliners as possible. He proposed the idea to Mr. Rodrigas who dly epted the timely gesture. The ind was almost perfect for shelter since it was isted from the rest of the world while also having all the necessities needed for operation. It just needed protection and the Council had provided so quite easily. Right now, the ind was already packed with hundreds of thousands of bloodliners! The hotel had been fully crammed by 4 juniors sharing one normal room and 6 sharing a suite. Then, the residential area that was meant for staff and their families had been split into two halves. One for the staff and the other for the juniors. Finally, there were camps packed with tents in the forests to epass the rest. If it wasn''t for the ind being not that big, the ESG Organization would have moved even more to it since the public camps, military bases, and such were all at full capacity by the bloodliners. Who would have thought that Felix''s effort to turn the ind into one of the best tourist spots on the would result in turning it into a shelter? Truly, ns were destined to change based on how fate willed them to. ... After Felix''s Nanosuit morphed intofy pajamas, he exited his room and walked to the elevator in the residential building. Cluck! Hearing the sound of the door opening, Felix nced to the side and was met with the sight of Sylvia wearing a tight sport outfit while fixing her silver hair into a ponytail. "Morning Sylvi." Felix greeted casually. "Morning." Sylvia nodded her head in greeting, wholly ignoring the fact that he used her pet name. Felix had been calling her like this for three months straight until most of the team had started using it as well. She couldn''t muster any resistance as she neither could shut Felix up nor beat him up. Thus, she could only numbly ept her fate. "Heading for a jog around the ind?" Felix asked. Sylvia shook her head while pointing at her feet, "I am going to work on my passing." "You better work hard." Felix nced at her football shoes and teased, "With your tragic football skills, I doubt you will make it to the final team." Sylvia''s eyebrows twitched in irritation at those demoralizing words that ruined her morning. Yet, she still didn''t respond as he was indeed right! Unless she showed some improvement at least in her passing, George wouldn''t pick her in the final team. If he did, he would ce her as a substitute. After all, this might be Elemental football, but they should still have some basic football lest they end up passing the ball to their opponents continuously. So far, the main 12 member team was close to shape up and Sylvia wasn''t in it yet. She was being distressed about it all the time since she was the vice-captain of the team! It was quite shameful in her eyes to be 2nd best in the team yet not participate in the first game. Hence, she stopped looking at the prick''s face that needed a beating and jumped from the topmost floor of the residential area! Whoosh Whoosh! Her gorgeous folded butterfly wings opened up midair and started fluttering, taking her to one of the entrances of the Drop. "Show off." Felix scoffed and carried on his walk to the elevator. Ti-ring! After reaching the ground floor, Felix stood on a ck tform and hovered to the cafeteria to eat his breakfast. In a couple of minutes, he reached an open space that had hundreds of tables set in an ordered manner. Only a couple of tables were taken since it was still way early in the morning. After sitting on a random white table, he clicked on its surface and a holographic menu was manifested on it. Felix picked his usual breakfast and closed it. During his wait for food, Felix decided to dial Goati to check if he had anything in stock for him. s, he received a negative response just like thest previous times. Felix had singlehandedly emptied Goati''s stock in thest three months! In total, he had purchased 2 Eagle species'' bottles, 5 Cat species bottles, 5 serpent species'' bottles, andstly 7 lion''s species bottles! Yet, 65% of those bottles turned null while the 35% gave him an amount of 30% essence! This wasn''t so bad considering that he had enough to reach 69% if he integrated all of it. However, Felix only integrated to 59% and kept the rest forter. He didn''t want to reach greater purity and rece *Semi-Morphing* since he still needed it for the firstary game. After all, he told them before that he had etched poisonous bombs so he could keep the five inducements forever. This meant, if he couldn''t use Semi-morphing in the 1st game, the only excuse he would have left to use was to tell them that he had reached peak 1st stage of recement in those three months and reced it. After all, in their minds, *Semi-Morphing* was his peak active ability but in reality, it was just his 4th active ability. Thus, to avoid all of this nonsense, Felix decided to stop at 59% temporarily. Plus, it wasn''t like he would be able to use all of the sand abilities in the SG. He could only use 6 abilities + one ability from his previous bloodline to appear normal. Since he was currently at 59%, it signified that he had unlocked four passive abilities and two active abilities from the Sphinx bloodline! Those abilities had reced *Poison Immunity*,*Superstrength*, *Poisonous Bombs*, *Poisonous Aura*, *Ultra Infrared Vision*, *Poison Revitalization*. All of the abilities that he showed with his Landlord Persona! This meant that Felix was going to join the game as A True Sand Elementalist with multiple sand abilities! With this set of sand abilities, Felix was more than confident to brutalize the gold yers just like silver yers! Even though he would be on the weaker side of physical strength, Felix wasn''t bothered by it in the slightest after reading the unlocked sand abilities! The only reason he didn''t participate in the gold game yet was because he was training with those new abilities to master them and also their synergies, tricks, tips, and such. Additionally, he wanted to time his game with the monthly gathering in the Ivy League City. After all, Felix would be participating in gold games, which meant the prizes in the pool were good enough to be traded or bought by other bloodliners in the Prize Pool Free Trading Market! He had no ns of giving up on the free method of getting extra game points. Just like the girl who sold him the umon elemental flower in the PPFT Market. She had earned 2000 GP while doing absolutely nothing but disy her prize pool to Felix. He wanted to do the same in the market after the game. The gathering was going to start in 5 days andst 3 days as always. That''s why Felix was nning to roll the game wheel after breakfast so he could start the game exactly on the first day of the gathering. But now, the empty Goati''s stock was still bothering him since he was already waiting for two weeks and still, he wasn''t informed about a single bottle. ''Should I just buy from other shops?'' Felix pondered on this matter deeply before and he always rejected it since Goati''s shop provided a hefty discount and also paid for the customs taxes. If Felix bought from other shops, the amount would be too painful for his wallet. What''s worse, Looby started struggling again to pay upfront since Felix had brought him too many bottles in such a short period of time. They weren''t getting out of the shelves as quickly as before., So, even if Felix bought from other shops, he wouldn''t be able to get rid of them unless he entered a non-exclusive contract with other shops than Looby''s. At this point, Looby was too valuable as a partner due to his ck merchant status. Felix didn''t want to strain their rtionship lest he ends up needing something that was in Looby''s stolen goods. ''I guess it''s about time to start aiming for epic tier 6 bloodlines!'' Felix thought onest time about the matter before starting to indulge himself in the breakfast that was brought to him just now. ... After Felix finished his breakfast, he returned to his room and sat on the bed. He swiftly brought out his profile interface and clicked on a new game. After he was transferred to the next tab, he gazed at the green start button for a second before wishing softly, "Please be a battle format." Felix might be weaker strength-wise than gold yers, but he still preferred battle formats due to their straightforwardness in gathering game points. Ting! Ting! Ting! Not wasting time, Felix pressed the button and started staring at the spinning colorful wheel without blinking his eyes. "Stop!" After three seconds, he gave out his order and the wheel began to slow down a bit by bit. The needle kept being passed by format after the other. A secondter, the formats were all in Felix''s eyesight, letting spot battle format and focus on it. "Come on,e on...OH Ohhh!!" Abruptly, Felix''s eyes shone in delight as he could see that the battle format was getting closer and closer to the needle while the wheel on the verge of halting! Ting!....Ting! "She''s doing it! She''s doing it!" Felix''s grin kept getting wider and wider at the wheel that was moving as slow as a snail while the needle was currently affixed on the ck-colored format. s, the wheel might be slow, but it still didn''t stop! It kept going bit by bit until the needle touched a tiny part of a blue-colored format. Then...it stopped! Ti-ring!! >Congrattion on picking a Competitive Lifestyle Format! Chapter 318 Deciding to Participate! Chapter 318 Deciding to Participate! Unresponsive, Felix merely kept staring at the holographic notification with a deadpan expression. He couldn''t even muster a curse since he always had a tiny feeling that his garbage luck in the draw would strike again. He didn''t think that he would be baited that hard like his first wheel roll. In the end, Felix merely closed his eyes and let out a long exhale. He soon snapped his eyes open andforted himself, "No worries, there are battles even in apetitive lifestyle. I can still win it if I focused fully on the win instead of points." Felix shook his tensed shoulders after regaining his wits back. He took a deep breath and ced his finger on the button for the 2nd wheel. Then, he pressed it lightly and recoiled back in his bed. This time, Felix left the wheel to spin and spin until it gradually started to slow down on its own. He just closed his cursed eyes and kept waiting for the wheel to halt. Ting!...Ting...Ti-Ring! >Congrattion on picking the Game, Fish to Survive!< "This can''t be happening. This can''t be happening..." The moment Felix heard the term ''Fish'', he felt like a part of his soul had escaped his body. It was already bad enough to pick apetitive lifestyle format. Now he even had to be around f*cking water?? His sand element worst counter was water! Heck, even his poison element wouldn''t do much underwater since it was mist-based! "Well, I guess it''s time to use the 2nd wheel spin coupon." Although Felix said so, he wasn''t that impatient to change the game before reading its rules. He had absolutely no idea about this game''s concept as he rarely watchedpetitive lifestyle games ornd in one. Thus, Felix studied the side hologram that had emerged automatically on his right side. // Game Format: Competitive Lifestyle (Fishing edition) Game Name: Fish to Survive! Participants Number: 70 The integration allowed: From lesser purity to peak stage 2 of recement. Ranks allowed: Silver and Gold (This is a gold game) limited) 3) Every Participant will be given a basket with infinite bait/A fish bucket that could never be filled/ and be used to feed the Rainbow Turtle) 20:19 The Game Map: Based on K-Oceania in The Andromeda Gxy. Surprise Addition: Yes. Prizes Pool: High-grade stones, Peak grade stones, Purity Fountain Drops, Potion of Immorality, Seekers Shoes Artifact, Wrist Webbing Artifact...Shield of Dominic. Rules of the game: 1) Each participant will have a Rainbow Turtle. 2) Participants will be standing on their Rainbow Turtles in the middle of the ocean. (The area is limited) 3) Every Participant will be given a basket with infinite bait/A fish bucket that could never be filled/ A fishing rod/One wooden boat and two paddles. 4) The game duration is 4 hours. It''s split into two phases; Easy/Difficult. Each phase is 2 hours long. The game start''s with the Easy phase and moves up to the difficult phase. 5) Each phase is further split into three stages: One hour for fishing/Half an hour for feeding/Half an hour for surviving. 6) Fishing stage: Use the material given to fish as much as possible in one hour. ce all of the fish in the big feeding bucket to be counted as valid. 7) The Feeding stage: The moment one hour of fishing passes, the Rainbow Turtle will eat the fish from the big bucket. (It will eat only the fish inside the bucket.) 8) After half an hour of feeding, the Rainbow Turtles'' shell will get tougher based on the amount and quality of the fish eaten. (Every moving lifeforms in the K-Oceania can be considered as a fish and be used to feed the Rainbow Turtle) 9) The Rainbow Turtle''s Shell can turn up to seven colors based on its toughness; White, yellow, red, green, blue, purple, and ck. 9) The Survival stage: The Rainbow Turtle shell has an entrance on top that could be used. The participants are allowed to enter inside the shell for protection from an Oceanic Beastial Wave. 10) The Oceanic Beastial Wave strength will get stronger after every two hours or after each phase. (Easy/Difficult) 11) Fish that aren''t ced in the Feeding Bucket after each stage will disappear. 12) Fish are split into five ranks:mon, umon, rare, epic, legendary. 13) Game points can be earned from Elimination (400 GP)/Catching GP bundles/Catching high fish ranks. 14) Thest yer standing wins the game. If more than one yer is still alive by the end of the game, the yer with the highest amount of fishing points collected will be the champion! For more information please open your SG profile Interface. Good luck to all participants.// "Well, that''s one heck of a game." Felix couldn''t help but let out a long exhale after finally finishing reading the game''s rules and details. He was nning to read it swiftly with his eyes since he didn''t have intentions of fighting with sand in a water-based environment, but after knowing what the game was all about, that thought was removed from his mind! However, Felix didn''t do anything yet besides rereading the details and rules since he never saw this game before. The first thing that caught his attention was the name of the. Having a bit of understanding about the meaning of those first letters, Felix went and did a quick search in the UVR. >What king-type beast rules the K-Oceania?< He typed this question and the result swiftly came up. Ssssss! Felix gasped out loud at the image of a monstrous eight-tentacled beast with an octopus head! The beast was wholly dark red and had tiny eyes at the side of its head. Yet, what sent shivers down Felix''s spine were the thousands of teeth that were exposed due to the beast wanting to devour its prey. Felix nced at the top of the image and noticed that the beast''s name and details were written fully. The Great Eight-Tentacled Kraken, a Legendary Tier 6 Beast! Before Felix could react to the beast''s details, the J?rmungandr said in nostalgia, "His appearance is almost identical to the Water Primogenitor. If he was a hundred times bigger, had an additional one thousand tentacles, and had blue inscriptions, I wouldn''t even notice the difference." "That close?" Felix eximed in shock, "Doesn''t that mean he probably posses a huge amount of essence?" "It should be so." The J?rmungandr guessed while scratching his goatee, "For that kind of close simrity, he would need at least 25% essence." 25%! That''s just the minimum! Felixpletely removed thest doubts he had about going for epic tier 6 bloodlines+ upon hearing so. They might be difficult and more expensive to secure than tier 5 beasts, but if one of them had that kind of essence, it would be worth it! Especially when he could ce the bloodline back in auction houses after he purchased it. If he did so, he wouldn''t be losing even 2% of the bloodline''s price since those high tiers were always in demand! After all, there weren''t enough higher-tiered beasts for every bloodliner in the gxy. That''s just impossible. This meant, if Felix ever managed to buy one, he could easily sell it back and if he was lucky, he might earn a profit! The only risky side about this operation was that Felix wouldn''t have liquidity after buying one bottle since their prices could reach up to 3 billion SC based on the bloodline''s uniqueness! However, with the Primo Investment Company up and running with many projects invested on, coins wouldn''t be that much of a problem now. Adding to the fact that gold games provide more profit than silver games, Felix could totally pull this n off! ''Let''s see how it goes after this game.'' Felix removed Kraken''s image and said, "Thanks for the info, Elder." ''Uhmm.'' The J?rmungandr merely waved his handzily while wearing cozy pajamas and drinking a cup of coffee on his bed. Felix went back to the game interface and moved down on the list. This time, he spent quite an extensive time on the prize pool since he could finally ess the Elemental potion materials. He soon read the 100 prizes and noticed that only Purity Fountain Drops and the DarkFly dust were avable for buying. Although he had enough game points to buy them now, the prize pool wasn''t essible yet. Only after the game ends would the yers buy what they want or start Prize Pool Free Trading. "Not bad, there are three Dwarven artifacts in my pool instead of one. It must be a bonus due to the hidden addition." Felix nodded his head in satisfaction after seeing the details of the Seeker Shoes, Hand Webbing Artifact, and Shield of Dominic. He was interested in buying Seeker Shoes since they could greatly buff his movement speed and help him stand on any surface! Even standing on the water was possible with those shoes! 20:20 Although the price was 2500 GP, they were worth it in his eyes. In fact, every Artifact was worth purchasing if one had use for them. For example, the hand webbing artifact could allow the wearer to shoot out webs from his wrists and swing around like a spider. The Shield of Dominic could grow in size and also shrink, making it quite useful. Other ones were a hundred times better than those examples and also expensive as hell. Naturally, those artifacts weren''t created by the Human Race but by the Dwarf Race! One of the ruling races in the SGAlliance next to the Metal Race, The Witch Race, and the rest. Felix always wanted to buy an artifact that was actually good enough to boost his strength instead of being a burden. However, those kinds of artifacts never make it to the Milky Way Gxy. It wasn''t because they were super rare or restricted to purchase by individuals. It was simply due to the Hostile Rtionship between the Dwarf Race and the Human Race!! Chapter 319 - The Real Artifacts and The Imitations.

Chapter 319 - The Real Artifacts and The Imitations.

This hostility was born after the humans had attempted to imitate the Dwarfs'' Artifacts by using technology and elemental stones! This happened almost 2500 years ago. Well, it shouldn''t be considered as an attempt since humans had truly seeded in creating imitations!! Those imitations were naturally not as good as the original artifacts. However, they were cheaper and more essible than the Dwarf Race''s artifacts. After all, just like how the Witches needed to personally create potions and substances due to their innate trait, The dwarfs also needed to use their innate trait for artifact creations. This meant, they could never contest against the machinery and technology of humans who were pumping out those artifacts imitations like a candy factory. Despite so, the Dwarf race didn''t mind thepetition at all as the only thing in their eyes was reaching the limits of artifact creation! Just like the Metal race, who spend their entire time searching for the Truth of the Universe, the Dwarf race had their own end goal. That was creating an Artifact capable of changing the properties of minerals! An Artifact that could turn coal into gold, stone into diamond, a piece of metal into the rarest alloys in the Universe! The money gotten from their products was just a means to help them create better and stronger artifacts until they reach that height of creating such an unfathomable Artifact. So they didn''t mind that the humans were selling imitations. Thus, the Dwarf Race continued making artifacts and selling them like always. They weren''t as expensive as before due to the imitations hitting the markets but they still didn''t care. However, this all changed when the humans started doing what they knew best...Letting their desires control the best of them. The number one desire that was always prominent in humans and goblins was greed! The demand for their imitations was starting to get out of their control as more and more customers all over the universe wanted to buy from them. Since their imitations could never be as good as the Dwarf''s Artifacts, the humans couldn''t really raise the price of their artifacts to match the Dwarf''s. If they did, no one would bother buying from them as customers would rather struggle and buy the real deal than an imitation with the same price. Just like on Earth, no one was retarded enough to buy an iPhone counterpart with the same price as the original device even if they were desperate. So, they asked the Dwarfs to raise their Artifacts'' price so they could raise their own prices for the imitations. Unfortunately, the Dwarfs weren''t that greedy and had their own principles about their products'' pricing. So, they got rejected without any chance to negotiate. While most imitations'' manufacturers carried on operating like normal after the rejection, some of them couldn''t sit tight and watch free coins pass by them. Thus, they started to lower quality and increase the quantity! Obviously, the price remained the same. This was the greed doing! After all, even if the demand went out of their control, they could leave it be and carry on their operations normally. The Quality remains the same. The price remains the same. The ones without artifacts imitations would be eager to get one and those who got it would be satisfied by the human''s work. Too bad, in another alternate reality, they might have chosen that decision, but here? Everything went to shit after the new imitations hit the market. Since the quantity had increased substantially there wasn''t a draught anymore for artifacts and the demand was sated for a while. However, due to many pieces being sold simultaneously, the reduced quality couldn''t escape getting noticed by the majority of the users. Especially when many of them ended up dying due to the imitations breaking or failing to work properly in critical moments! Imagine buying a sword that was supposed to freeze the target after contact. However, it ends up exploding in the user''s hand during the strike! Or worse, buying shoes that were supposed to run on the wind to end up falling from the sky due to a short circuit inside the shoes! After all, they were created by a mix of technology and elemental energy, unlike the Dwarfs who had an entirely different creation system. Ultimately, no one dared to use the humans'' artifacts imitations when their lives were at stake. Even though the majority of the imitations still had the same good quality! What''s worse, those who already spent a hefty amount of money on them felt cheated since they could only throw them in the garbage lest they end up dead like the others. Hence, they wrote horrible reviews on the imitations in general, warning everyone from using them and even exaggerating the situation''s seriousness! Those reviews were in the trillionsing from all around the universe, making everyone treat not just imitations but also real artifacts like cursed items that would bring death by a single touch. Whether one was a buyer or not, the majority was left traumatized by those reviews and didn''t dare to touch any artifact. When ites to items that could affect the shoppers'' lives, it was a must to either buy the best quality or at least somewhat good. That''s why everyone trusted the imitations in the first ce. They were good! But after getting cheated like that? No one was going to repeat the same mistake. This affected the industry as a whole which in turn affected the Dwarf Race. They were peacefully creating artifacts in their gxy and selling them to outsiders for money to create more artifacts. Their entire lives and world revolve around Artifacts from the day of their birth to the die they die. That''s why every artifact that was sold had only peak quality in its rank! They took pride in their creations and they refused to sell faulty artifacts or subpar ones. Thus, how could they ept having their creations getting spoken in the same breath as imitations? s, what''s done was done, the industry was already f*cked by the human race and it needed years upon years until the Artifacts regain the users'' trust. Heck, there were even some who were willingly spreading rumors about the Dwarf''s Artifacts failing as well so more and more wouldn''t bother buying them! This would lower the demand immensely which in turn make them cheaper. Since the dwarfs took pride in their Artifacts, there was no way they would lower the quality to match the low price. This led to them losing massive amounts of coins in those transactions. All of this had resulted in the Dwarf Racepletely cutting down all rtions with the Human Race. There was aplete halt of trades between them. Artifacts, energy stones, and minerals ranging from alloys to gems. Nothing was sent to the Milky Way Gxy from the Dwarfs'' Gxy anymore. Nada! To add salt to injury, the Dwarfs made sure to add a use in their contracts that their products could never be sold second-hand to the human race., No one had any issues with this term as humans truly had a shitty image in other Races'' eyes due to their mization ns done in the UVR. The final blow came from within the Gxy. Since the bloodliners were also affected by the artifacts'' imitations, they didn''t dare to buy them even if they were cheaper by five times than their original price. This ended up killing the industry eventually in the Milky Way Gxy. Right now? Humans were the only race in the entire universe who had no official ess to the Dwarf''s Artifacts besides the gold games and above in Supremacy Games. Only now could Felix start buying Artifacts that he needed from the Prize Pool and trade the rest to others. He didn''t want to buy them before from the PPFT market since he would be required to pay a 5%mission to the seller. If he got unlucky, he might bid for them against others as he did with the Umon Elemental Flower. However, after reading the stock of those three artifacts, his eyebrows frowned in annoyance. There were only 1 Seeker Shoes, 2 Wrist Webbing Artifact, and 1 Shield of Dominic in this game. This stock was for all of the participants! "Whatever, I still have 9000 game points after I spent 2000 GP on buying a room in the Ivy League City." Felix closed the prize pool and smirked, "No one in mid-tier gold would have the same amount as me. So, it''s quite worth it to spend all of it to secure the artifacts the moment the game ends." Felix already calcted the amount required to purchase all of them would be 8000 GP. Since he nned on keeping one Seeker Shoes, the price would fall to 6000 GP. When he goes to the PPFT Market, he could sell them at the same price. But he would be getting the agreed-upon 5%mission. Only the rich yers like Felix could afford to utilize this method as the rest wouldn''t dare use their own game points to buy something that might not get sold. In worst cases, the item might end up stuck in their hands until they sell it cheaply or outside with Supremacy Coins. So, they would rather keep hold of their game points until they find an item that they were certain would be sold or fought for by others. As for the rest of the items? They would only use the usual method of getting amission for letting other yers shop with their prize Pool randomized list. After Felix had dealt with the situation concerning the PPFT, he read the rules of the game. They were quiteplex and simple at the same time. Felix kept reading them one by one carefully until he reached the 12th and 13th rule. Those rules were concerning the ranks of fish and fishing GP bundles. Felix knew that his fishing skills were nonexistent but those didn''t really require skills but just luck. Luck was closely rted to numbers! After all, buying a single lottery ticket wouldn''t have a higher chance than someone buying hundred lottery tickets! In the case of Felix? He had the numbers with his new active sand ability!! "Hehehee, this game might turn out not so bad after all." Felix grinned widely while rubbing his hands together in anticipation. ''You are a cheat.'' Asna chuckled after reading what he had in mind. ''Thank you for thepliment.'' Felix smirked while closing down the interface. He swiftly logged inside the UVR as he wanted to test the n''s viability in his Training Center Room. He was nning on copying the same environment and conditions of the game to see if his n would work. If it did? He was going to break the bnce of the game!! Chapter 320 - Entering The Game Hall.

Chapter 320 - Entering The Game Hall.

Five dayster, one hour before entering the Game Hall... Felix was sitting in his real-life room while browsing through his Fanclub''s website. The only word that could describe the website chat''s room was excitement. Pure excitement and eagerness of Felix''s uing game! From time to time Felix would spot a hashtag that was used a lot in the chat, The Lord''s Return! Well, it was to be expected that his fans reacted this excessively as their idol had gone missing for almost four months and when he finally registered in a game, it turned out to be in a f*cking gold rank! Some of them were worried sick, spamming in the chat questions about Felix''s survivability against peak 2nd stage bloodlines while the majority were too excited to care. Felix had shown them too many miracles in the past games. They stopped doubting him and just believed in everything he was nning on doing! The only thing that brought the mood down in the chat room was the cries and whines of the poor fans who couldn''t afford to watch either on the stream or live. The tickets were pricy reaching up to 1500 SC and they weren''t going to pay the basic subscription monthly fee of 20k SC to watch the gold game stream. But Felix didn''t react much to their frustration as he closed the website and entered his spatial card interface. He scrolled down until he saw a blue small chest at the bottom. He clicked it and it was beamed on his hand. Felix opened the small box and brought out a l.u.s.trous azure chicken leg. This was Malon Fish Chicken Leg, an item he obtained inside the Hidden Compartment chest in Maze Shuffle. Felix always kept it in his spatial card, waiting for the day when it would be useful to him. Finally, he was going to participate in a water-based game where breathing underwater would be extremely useful. "Is it really worth it?" A bit hesitant, Felix brought the chicken leg next to his mouth and left it right there. His mind was telling him to eat it but his heart said the opposite. Who could me him for reacting like this? The Malon Fish Leg could potentially be sold for 300 million SC+. If it was going to give Felix permanent underwater breathing, he wouldn''t even hesitate. Too bad, the effect was temporary,sting for only a single year. This consumable item was perfect for people going on ruins exploration at the seabed of Oceanics. But in the case of Felix, he was going to use it mostly for the games. He doubted that he wouldnd in many water-based games in the next year. So, was it worth it to eat it or not? p! Felix smacked his cheek until it got reddened. But, his hesitant eyes were no more as only clear rity could be seen in them. ''I would rather regret wasting money than regret not wasting it!'' Chump! Chump! Felix straightaway started biting on the leg and chewing with a disgusted expression. It might look like a chicken leg but it tasted nothing like it. Felix swiftly sprinkled some poisonous seasoning from his fingers on the chicken leg then continued eating in enjoyment. Poison could make anything and everything tastes delicious in the case of Felix! A few momentster... Felix went to the bathroom and cleaned his hands. He looked at his reflection in the mirror and waited for the morphing to happen. Based on its description, Felix would have two small gills growing right under his ears. They would serve as a body part responsible for breathing underwater. Since his hair was quite thick, they would be hidden properly. *** 20 minutester... Felix could be seen taking a shower while cleaning his bloody hair thoroughly. Well, it was bloody alright as the morphing wasn''t instantaneous, clean, and painless. The process was exactly like obtaining a mutation from a bloodline. The only difference would be using a natural treasure instead of a bloodline. After Felix cleaned himself thoroughly, he went to the mirror butt-n.a.k.e.d and started checking the newly emerged gills under his ears. They appeared like his skin was cut three times by a thin knife without blood spewing out. So even if Felix was bald, they wouldn''t be noticeable at all. Unless one was too near. "Good." Felix nodded his head in satisfaction and went to the already filled bathtub. He wanted to test them out. After lying down, Felix submerged his entire body inside the water while still holding his breath. ''3,2,1. now!'' Felix exhaled deeply until not a single Oxygen minuscule was left in his lungs. Then, he inhaled using his mouth! Obviously, he only ended up with water in his mouth. However, instead of gulping it down, his throat automatically contracted, forcing the water to go through a tube-like path connected to the gills and then back outside. However, the gills had already done their job by taking the Oxygen and spreading it in Felix''s bloodstream just like what his lungs were doing. Naturally, the entire process happened subconsciously, just like how humans breathe passively 24/7 without even thinking about it. The morphing didn''t just add gills and call it a quit but added an entire breathing system inside Felix''s body that allows him to breathe underwater. Of course, it wasn''t as efficient as fish or by breathing using his lungs. Regardless, Felix wasn''tining about it as he was more than d by the experience. He swiftly brought his head outside while touching the gills, wide open to expel the remaining water. After the process finished, his gills closed shut again while his throat uncontracted itself, letting Felix continue breathing with his lungs. "Truly worth the high price." Felix touched the gills in admiration and a bit of reluctance as he knew that he would be losing them in one year. ''If you are done testing, then enter fast.'' Bored, Asna said while shuffling a deck of cards at a circr table. The J?rmungandr was sitting in front of her while rubbing his goatee in absent-mindedness. "Wait, let me log in first." Felix wore his Nanosuit that was already morphed into pajamas and went to his VR Pod installed next to the bed. After taking care of the needles and such, the Queen logged Felix in. Immediately after Felix opened his eyes, he closed them shut again and dove into his consciousness to carry on the tradition with Asna. ying cards right before the game! This time, a new member joined them in this tradition, making it even more lively than it was! ***** Half an hourter... Whoosh Whoosh!.. Felix''s body started to get constructed inside a spacious lobby floored with a red carpet and had one giant crystal chandelier. The rest of the yers were constructing randomly as well in this lobby. A split secondter, he opened his eyes while stretching his hands behind his back. He nced at the empty podium and went to chill in the corner until the MC of this game arrives. The moment he reached the wall, he rolled his tail three times, creating somewhat of a base, then he sat on itfortably with a leg above the other. He then rested his cheek on his palm and kept looking around the popted lobby, checking the yers and his opponents. As always, the lobby was as silent as a graveyard. Everyone minded their business and the bloodthirsty auras they kept emitting would make anymoner rethink his decision of approaching them. Not a single one of them appeared like a pushover. Unlike in the bronze games and silver games where there were some hardcore yers and others just there to make numbers, in the gold games, everyone was an experienced fighter who survived many life or death situations. No one was here to fill numbers and Felix had no intentions of underestimating any of them. That being said, there were obviously some who were more dangerous or noteworthy than the rest. It could be due to their bloodline rank, their immense background that shouldn''t be offended, or their abilities were too unique and deadly. Felix had marked two of those yers. Currently, he was looking at the first one, checking him out. He was a man with golden skin, drooping earlobes, and milky white tattoos all over his n.a.k.e.d upper body. This was Golden Elixir, a deadly Light Elementalist who was using a legendary tier 3 bloodline!! It wasn''t easy to get one of those legendary bloodlines since their stock was always limited. Felix guessed that his bloodline could have cost him at least 600 million SC to secure in a private auction. This bloodline was worth the price since its strongest known ability allowed the user topress light to a tiny dot capable of projecting a prative beam! The scarier part, that beam was traveling at the speed of light, making it impossible to dodge it even for Felix! He tested it out and had his entire head explode from the beam since his sand passive couldn''t react at the speed of light! Heck, even if Felix had his super strength, his body would still fail to defend against it since the attack was from a legendary peak 2nd stage bloodliner. Felix''s strategy to deal with him was to avoid at all costs and fight only when forced. The 2nd bloodliner that he marked was an elegant girl, who was wearing a ck kimono and carrying a sheathed katana. She was referred to as Miss. Mikasa. Felix marked her only due to her known high IQ and unique fighting style that wasbining two elements and sword techniques. While Felix was checking Miss. Mikasa, most of the gold yers had nced one time in his direction at a minimum. Some just nced at him and focused on other matters while some kept staring at him openly. Every one of them had a different thought in mind about Felix''s participation in the gold game with his pitiful strength and integration. ''He really participated huh? Thought he would use an exempt coupon and dodge the game.'', ''Hopefully, his Rainbow Turtle get ced near me.'' ''It seems like he reced his bloodline. KEKE, he must have lost most of his busted abilities from that broken ass bloodline.'' No one seemed like they were looking too highly on Felix or fearing him like the previous games'' yers. Why would they? They knew that Felix had been given only 4 months to join this gold game or return to silver. 4 months weren''t even close enough to reach an integration that could threaten them. Most of them guessed that he would be utmost at greater purity if he had an above 75% affinity rating and was using double percentage potion always. Meanwhile, the weakest of them was at greater purity 2nd the stage of recement. So no one felt threatened by Felix even though they watched his highlights and saw his achievements. In their eyes, Felix was merely ying in a puddle of water with small fish. Only now did he join the bigke where the big fish reign supreme. Felix could see how they looked at him and knew what was going in their mind since he would have felt the same. However, he neither spoke nor smirked under his hoodie. He just kept eying the podium, waiting for the MC. ''Who will it be this time?'' He wondered in intrigue. Chapter 321 - Rules Explanation

Chapter 321 - Rules Exnation

After a couple of minutes, light particles began to gather above the podium. The yers all raised their heads and focused on it, wondering just like Felix if they were going to get lucky with a nice MC or a strict one. A momentter, the process of teleportation had ended, leaving behind a short girl who was dressed in a maid outfit??? Awkward silence abruptly descended in the lobby as everyone was staring at their embarrassed Judge fiddling with the corners of her maid dress. "Sorry for appearing like that." The short girl rified with an annoyed tone, "I have lost a bet and was forced to wear this in my game." "Looks cute on you, Miss. Lisa." Miss Mikasaplemented with a softugh. "You really think so?" Lisa did a semi-circle on top of the podium and an abrupt shower of praises andplement started raining on her from the rest of the yers. No one dared tough at her as they knew that Miss. Lisa might look like a child but her true age was in the hundreds! She was a veteran MC with a thousand games under her belt! They shouldn''t mess with her lest she ends up switching her cute child-like persona to the real monster she was! "All of you are so sweet!" Delighted, Miss. Lisa giggled softly with her eyes crinkled. Just as some yers wanted to praise her even more, her expression was changed to cold real quick as she said, "I''m Elizabeth Sansolia, and I am your judge and God in this game." She smiled cutely again and said, "But you can refer to me as Miss. Lisa!" Not waiting for the yers to respond, Lisa pped her hands lightly, and the samerge screen descended behind her back. Felix looked at it and noticed that it was showing a giant white shelled Turtle that was swimming slowly on a peaceful ocean. It had a long wrinkly neck that was thick from the bottom but thin at the top. Even the head was extremely smallpared to its giant shell. "Tada!" Lisa extended her hands at the screen and said in happiness, "This is your fishing buddy, yournd, your protector, and your only source of survival!" "The Rainbow Turtle!" No one seemed surprised or reacted differently as everyone had already done their research on the Rainbow Turtle after reading the details of the game. As far as they got, the Rainbow Turtle was one of the few pacified beasts who neverunch the first attack or attack back if assaulted. They had only two instincts, one for eating and the other for surviving. Thus, they spend the majority of their long long lifespan either eating or hiding within their shell. They weren''t named Rainbow Turtle just for the fun of it as their shell color truly changes based on its current toughness! "I see that all of you had done your research!" Lisa nodded in satisfaction and said, "But those are just the real details about the Rainbow Turtle. In this game, we have changed some things about the Turtle to make the game more fun and fair!" Lisa pointed her tiny finger at the Turtle''s shell and erged it on the screen. Then, she pointed at a small hole that was in the center of the shell and rified, "You are allowed to enter inside the shell in all three stages of each phase. Whether during fishing, feeding, and survival." "The only difference is that during the survival stage, the shell entrance will be closed immediately at thest ten seconds before the stage begin. Meanwhile, in other stages, it will always stay open!" Although this raised some questions in everyone''s mind, they kept them to themselves until the Q&A segment. Lisa snapped her finger and the screen started showing a transparent-like ss. She looked at their confused expression and said, "While inside the shell, you will be able to see everything that was happening outside of it." Everyone sighed in relief at hearing so. Based on the old games like this one, they thought that everything would be dark inside the shell. That was a horrifying experience, especially during the Oceanic beastial wave. So, they were d that the game''s rules changed slightly. Obviously, this change wasn''t a surprise addition as it wasn''t really a change that affected the core of the game. "Onest thing about the shell." Lisa snapped her finger and the screen started disying each shell with a different color. She pointed at them and said, "I can''t share with you the amount of fish needed to change colors or if the current shell color was enough to resist the beastial wave." Before the yers could voice theirint at such a piece of dastardly news, Lisa said, "All I can tell you is that you will be allowed to see the fishing points in other yers'' possession after each fishing stage. I mean the total tally!" ''This is quite bad for me.'' Felix scratched his chin as he thought, ''If my amount was exposed, everyone would paddle towards my turtle and beat me up.'' ''Oh well. If they could find me in the first ce.'' Felix shrugged his shoulders carelessly and carried on eying the screen which was now disying a peaceful area of ocean. "Although you will be ced in an ocean, the area is limited to 30 square kilometers. All of you will be ced randomly in this area." Although 30 square kilometers wasn''t even close to the size of an ocean, it was more than enough for yers to not meet each other at all! Everyone was weirded out by this fact as they knew that the Alliance wouldn''t make such a fatal mistake of putting the yers miles and miles away without the ability to bridge the distance and fight. Well, their assumption wasn''t wrong in the slightest as Lisa had soon informed them that every yer could order their Rainbow Turtle to move! The speed of the turtle was capped at 100km/h. However, they could only order it to move during the fishing stage and the feeding stage. "I don''t have all day long for slow exnations. So.." Lisa pped her hands with a cute smile and said, "Let''s jump straight into the Q&A!" Immediately after, yers started raising their hands one by one. Lisa pointed at a? man whose nose bent in a weird shape and said, "You with the pig nose, ask away!" "Can we fish above the turtle shell or is it a must to use the wooden boat?" Irritated, the man asked with his eyebrows twitching. "You can fish wherever you want." Lisa answered with a silly smile. "Thank you." Although he was confused by the smile, the man still showed his appreciation while cing his hand down. "Next!" "Is it going to take forever to get one fish?" "Don''t worry, the bait is special as it can attract a lot of fish for it." Lisa added, "So if you can''t fish anything, you should consider changing the spot." "Next!" "What if our fishing rod or boat broke apart?" "They are tough to withstand a physical force equivalent to 3500 BF. So anything unrted to fights will not break them apart or sink them." She shrugged her shoulders and said, "If they end up getting broken. Well, think of a solution by yourselves." "Next!" "Are GP bundles and rare fish species depend on luck to get or the area of fishing?" "Find out by yourselves! Next!" "Can we steal other yers'' Turtles and control them like ours?" "Yes! Next!" "How many fishing points each rank gives?" "50 formon, 100 for umon, 300 for rare, 1000 for epic, 5000 for legendary!" "Next!" "What happens to dead Turtles? Do their corpses remain throughout the game?" "No! The moment a Turtle dies, it breaks into light particles! So protect them at all cost!" "Next!" "Can we know the strength of the beastial wave?" "You don''t need to know it as even 4th stage bloodliner wouldn''t escape it." Lisa advised them, "So focus on fishing and don''t even entertain the thought of trying to survive against them without the Turtle." "Next!" "Can we know what this game''s unique title will be?" Lisa''s eyes instantly brightened up after hearing so. "I was waiting forever to get this question!" ''What kind of impossible mission is she going to put this time?'' Felix''s eyelids twitched at the sight of Lisa''s excited expression. He knew that she had a weird habit of cing impossible missions toplete for the unique title since she had already given out her MVP title in one of her thousand games. s, no matter what guess he had in mind, it never came close to what Lisa had just shown everyone on therge screen. "Did you like it?" Lisa pped her hands in pure thrill and exhration at the sight of everyone''s stunned and horrified expressions. SKREEEEEE!!! They ought to feel horrified as the Great Eight-Tentacled Kraken had emerged from underwater and let out an ear-piercing screech at the sky! "This Game Unique Title is!!!" Lisa extended both of her tiny arms at the screen and shouted cutely, "THE KRAKEN SLAYER!!" Chapter 322 - WE HAVE LONG AWAITED FOR YOUR RETURN!

Chapter 322 - WE HAVE LONG AWAITED FOR YOUR RETURN!

''Pfffff! Hahahaha!'' Asna immediately startedughing her ass out after seeing that everyone was left mortified in their ces. Even Felix was staring at the screen with his lips parted, too shocked to react. Kraken yer?! F*cking hell, they didn''t even know that the KRAKER was going to be in the game!!! Who could me them though? It was a Legendary Tier 6 Beast! Even a hundred-men squad with peak 5th bloodliners wouldn''t be able to hunt it down in the ocean! It was just impossible! That''s why the was referred to as K-Oceania! It still had the letter of the Kraken since no one managed to hunt it down in its optimal environment! "Hehe, How did you like the surprise addition that I proposed to the Alliance?" Lisa asked with a sincere smile. The yers didn''t reply as they had only one question that was coursing in their mind, ''Is this old b*tch talking for real?'' s, they looked at her sincere eyes and knew that she was dead ass serious! Everyone started to get agitated and furious at her intervention that was going to cost them their lives. They knew that MCs had the potential to forward suggestions about additions in the game since they were jumping from one to another every five days. Yet, no one had anticipated that the mad witch would take it this far. However, they still took control of their rage lest they end up offending her. "Miss. Lisa, May I ask if the Kraken is going to have the same strength as its real counterpart?" Miss. Mikasa asked politely without showing any signs of anger at Lisa. "I wish." Lisa sulked while kicking the microphone, "I wanted for the real Kraken to be added in the 3rd phase and call it Extreme, but the Alliance rejected the notion." She sighed in dejection and disappointment, "So, I asked them to lower its strength to a legendary tier 3 beast. Only then was it approved to be ced in after the 2nd phase,sing for extra 15 minutes. In addition, its position before respawn was going to be transmitted in the entire map and it wouldn''t be able to move freely underwater." Every yer felt like they were given a second lease of life at heartwarming news. They knew that by making Kraken match peak 2nd bloodliners, it meant that his defenses were in that range as well as his abilities and physical strength. Which was a huge difference from before. Although the Kraken''s strength was butchered and even was forced to stay in its ce, it was still impossible for them to hunt it down alone since its size was left untouched. The beast was at least 100 meters tall without mentioning its tentacles which were double that number. Who could y this monstrosity? Who? The Kraken yer!?, What a joke, they wouldn''t even attempt the idea of trying to y it even if it was for the MVP title. Don''t even mention for a useless unique title that was for bragging rights. s, those thoughts were uprooted from their minds after hearing Lisa suddenly add with a tempting voice, "For your information, the one who ys the Kraken would automatically win the game and have his wish granted doubled in limit value! All of this plus the awesome-looking Title tag!" Just as greed was starting to set their hearts on fire, the yers breathed deeply through their noses, calming themselves down. The only reason they survived for so many games was due to their emotional control in those kinds of situations. They knew when to retreat and when to advance. At this moment, there was no way in hell that it was for advancement! Felix was also tempted a bit to go for it since doubling the wish value was indeed too good to give up on. ''Maybe, If I used that I can con...No forget it. It''s too much of a risk and it''s going to be quite high-profiled even for me.'' Felix rejected the notion with a head shake and stopped thinking about it. He already had victory set in stone if he just followed the original n that he practiced in the past five days of preparation. "Tsk, cowards!" Lisa cursed out loud after seeing their unmoving expressions. No one was baited and she didn''t like that one bit. "Miss. Lisa may I kno..." "No!" Lisa rejected a yer''s question tly and snapped her finger with a cold expression. That was thest image she left as she had teleported outside of the lobby without even concluding the Q&A. ''Asna, believe it or not, that''s how you sounded in the past year.'' Felix said with a proud look, ''I am d that you are maturing slowly and changing your...'' ''F*ck off!'' Annoyed, Asna flipped Felix the finger while watching him in her bed. ''Cough, never mind then.'' While Felix was messing around with Asna, the rest of the yers started to gather in small groups of twos or threes, seeing if it was possible to start Alliances. Obviously, it wasn''t banned. Since the rules of the game didn''t forbid two yers or ten entering one shell, this meant it was possible to work together to raise the toughness of a single Turtle! However, due to the fact that all of them would be dropped randomly in the ocean, creating an alliance at this point wasn''t really as good as in some games. But, at least if they met each other, they could instantly ally together. Unsurprisingly, many yers had approached Felix for a partnership as well since they believed that he was the weakest in the game and it would much easier to fight it out with him after they break apart in theter stages of the game. But, Felix just waved his hand at them dismissively, not bothering to even address their invitations. Even the Katana girl had approached him but was sent back. No one created a fuss about the rejection as it was to be expected that not everyone would be epting their invitations. After a while... ''It''s starting.'' Felix looked at his fingers that were in the process of disintegration and mused onest time, ''My fans will probably change the name of the club after this game.'' .... "LANDLORD!"..."MISAKA!!"..."GOLDEN ELIXIR!!!"..."SURREAL FOG!!"... Felix opened his eyes to the deafening noise of the stadium which he didn''t hear in four months. He raised his head and started looking around him. With his enhanced vision, he could clearly see the reddened cheeks of most spectators as they screamed at the top of their voices while using their hands or gadgets. Unlike the bronze and silver games when the spectators were ced quite randomly, Felix could clearly see that the stadium was separated into fan clubs based on each yer! That''s right! Each yer had a fanbase that was supporting him either live or on the stream. Most of the yers were supported due to their gamey and not looks like most famous idols in silver. This was to be expected as gold yers needed quite a lot of wins to reach their rank and stand above the rest. That''s why the chants for Felix weren''t as good as hisst silver game. His fan club was merely one of the 71 in the stadium! Just like there was going to be a war in the game, there would be one in the stadium as well for cheering! Leader Emma was currently having her foot ced on a metal pole while wearing a bandana on her head. She had this letter ''?'' painted on cheeks with green color. It simply meant ''L'' in themon universalnguage. Behind her, there was an army of fans wearing a uniformed green and purple T-shirt while having the same letter painted on their thrilled faces. "This is the next stage for our club! Our Lord had brought us here in mere three games! SO LET''S MAKE A WORTHY ENTRY FOR HIM!" Leader Emma brought the hand speaker in front of her mouth and chanted with her eyes closed shut, "LANDLORD OF INDUCEMENT CLUB! MAKE SOME NOIIIISE!!!!" WOOOOOAAHHHA!! LANDLORD! LANDLORD! LANDLORD!! The stadium rumbled as millions of Felix''s fans screamed at the top of their voice, sending a united chant that overpowered most of the other fan club''s chants! Misaka?! Drowned! Surreal Fog?! Drowned! Even Golden Elixir''s name was getting engulfed by Felix''s fans! ''Unbelievable." "Did his fandom really grow to this degree from three games only?" Lisa and the yers were shocked by Felix''s fans'' overzealousness that made them appear more like worshippers calling for their lord instead of fans! Yet, the target of this fanatic attention merely smirked and said casually, "I am back." Everyone managed to hear him as his head was zoomed on therge screen by Lisa due to this situation! His fans embraced those three words with a single emotional and harmonized response that almost bled their ears, "WE HAVE LONG AWAITED FOR YOUR RETURN!" What''s a loyal and passionate fandom? This was it! Chapter 323 - Teleporting on The Rainbow Turtle.

Chapter 323 - Teleporting on The Rainbow Turtle.

s, Felix''s fandom couldn''t maintain this dominance for too long as every other club leader felt challenged by them. Thus, all of them started chanting their unique cheers created specifically for the idol. But neither Leader Emma nor the fans cared about it as they had made the entry they wanted for Felix! "Now now, save your throats until the game begins!" Lisa requested cutely, "We only have 30 minutes of interviews after all." The spectators started to lower their voices one by one until the stadium was back to its original state. Rody and bustling but not outright annoying. Upon seeing so, Lisa jumped on hermentary tform and snapped her finger with an eager expression. Immediately after, a wooden broom manifested on her hand. Lisa ced the broom between her legs and jumped in the air under the cheers of the viewers! Whoosh!, Instead of plunging, the broom flew in the air under the fine control of Lisa. She didn''t stop there as she made a few tricks, hyping the mood even more. The moment the yers saw her enjoying her falling demonstration, they didn''t know if she lied before about her losing the bet for the maid outfit or not. Whoosh! Thud! Lisa finallynded on the ground next to the yers. She threw her broom in the air and bowed to the spectators like she was a theater performer. ''Hehehe, let''s see if those bastards would cheat me out of a good review after this.'' Lisa dusted her hands and skipped towards Miss. Mikasa. She wanted to start the interview segment with her since she left a good impression in the Game Hall. Unlike Zoe and Meliodas who were willing to do anything to interview Felix, Lisa didn''t even entertain the thought. Firstly, he still was blocking the interview, negating any attempt she thought off. Secondly, he wasn''t even close to being the main focus of this game! In her eyes, Miss. Mikasa and Golden Elixir had the highest chances of winning the game and morously! As for Felix? She doubted that he would even make it to the top ten in this game. He was way out of his league! Hence, the interview segment went as expected without Felix receiving a single question. Only this time, it was a personal choice. ''Felix, you are being looked down upon by that loli.'' Asna mocked him while chewing on a handful of popcorn next to the bored J?rmungandr. Well, the J?rmungandr wasn''t interested in watching the game as he felt that dramas and movies were more enjoyable than watching Felix''s childish fights. But, he was dragged by Asna against his will as she didn''t want to watch alone. Unlike him who was still binge-watching Felix''s collection, Asna had already watched them twice and was bored to the death by them. Hence, she was excited to watch every one of Felix''s games. ''She will change her mind just like they all do.'' Felix scratched his cheek nonchntly while eyeing Lisa skipping from a yer to another, utterly ignoring his existence. Before long, the interview segment was concluded and Lisa had created the same broom and flew towards thementary table. She didn''t sit down as she was too short to be noticed. So she kept standing on thementary table with a pink mic clutched tightly on her hands. She brought it closer to her petit mouth and shouted passionately, "The moment you have all waited for! The Final Countdown!" Simultaneously to her shout, everyone raised their heads and focused on the big timer on the screen that was counting down from thirty seconds. While the yers were getting their emotions and mentality in check, the spectators waited with held breaths in anticipation at the final ten seconds! The moment it reached, everyone started counting together! "NINE, EIGHT...THREE, TWO, ONE!! GOOOOO!!!" Whoosh whoosh whoosh!.... At the same time, every yer started to deconstruct into light particles, marking the beginning of their teleportation. Obviously, there was no free drop in this game due to the game''s map and details. ''If everything went well, this might be the easiest game in my life.'' Felix mused onest time before his body was fully deconstructed. *** On top of a peaceful and tranquil ocean, a humongous white shelled Turtle was floating in its ce without breaking the serenity of the atmosphere. Since its head and limbs were buried inside its shell, it appeared just like a white ind from high above. s, this tranquil and beautiful scene was broken abruptly by light particles gathering to form the shape of a human. A split second, Felix''s clothes were the first to manifest. He was wearing ck pants and a ck hoodie that had a grey wolf''s head in the center of it instead of the yellow smirky emoji. Soon, his ash-grey tail was reconstructed as well. The bulky end of it was white. ''Ahh, nothing beats the atmosphere of the ocean.'' Felix couldn''t help butment in contentment after opening his eyes to the sight of the sunlight reflecting slightly on the blue ocean water. He turned around and noticed that nothing was on the horizon even though his eyesight allowed him to see further than anyone else. Just as Felix wanted to turn on his infrared vision and do his usual 1-kilometer scouting, he was reminded of the fact that it was already reced with another sand passive. ''Damn it, it''s going to take a while until Ipletely forget that I have lost my infrared vision.'' Felix smiled bitterly while walking on the humongous shell, which seemed like it had the size of the same Arena in the national tournament. Clearly, the Alliance wanted the yers to not get held back by the environment during their battles against each other. Those with Water Element were going to thrive here but those without could still manage themselves on top of those humongous shells. After Felix walked for a while, he finally reached the center of the shell. He was aiming toe here to check on the entrance to the shell. ''Oh? It''s slightly bigger than what I practiced with in the past five days.'' He thought to himself as he studied a dark hole that absorbed all light, making it impossible to see what''s within it. Even with Felix''s night vision, he couldn''t see anything. Its size was three meters radius, making it easy to put anything inside of it. Felix did a quick run around it and abruptly jumped inside without hesitation. Thud! The moment his feet touched the bottom surface, the darkness inside of the shell withdraw back. This allowed Felix to see the mesmerizing underwater world through a transparent ss-like he was inside a tourist submarine. However, there wasn''t single fish or any lifeform insight, making Felix raise his eyebrows in confusion. Felix went towards the transparent ss and ced his hands on it while narrowing his eyes in front of him. After zooming in like an eagle, Felix''s eyes managed to spot thousands of unique fish from known and unknown species all swimming hundreds of meters away from the Rainbow Turtle. Not one of them entered the hundred-meter territory of the Rainbow Turtle! After seeing so and remembering the question asked in the Game Hall, Felix chuckled in amus.e.m.e.nt. ''No wonder that mad witch smiled like that.'' It was inly obvious that the Rainbow Turtle had been modified in the game to force fish to stay outside of its zone! Neither Felix nor the yers knew this since the real Rainbow turtle didn''t have this kind of aura or pressure to force fish away. This meant, if the yers wanted to fish, they would have to do so while being hundreds of meters away from the turtle!! Naturally, doing so was was extremely dangerous as yers could have their Turtles stolen from them! This was going to add some sort of pressure for the yers during their fishing as they would always be on the edge about someone sneaking up and stealing their Turtle. Lisa and the viewers were currently looking at the ugly expressions of the few yers who noticed this problematic issue. "Hehehe, we didn''t give you a boat so you can fish on your Turtles." Lisa insulted with an innocent smile, "What a bunch of dummies." Meanwhile, Felix could care less about this issue. He simply looked at the entrance and jumped outside of it. The dimensions inside the shell and outside were utterly different, making it easy to enter and leave. After standing back in the open, Felix looked around him and soon found arge wooden bucket inside of a brown wooden boat that was ced near the edge of the shell. Felix swiftly went towards those materials and started checking if they were the same ones that were used in his practice runs. ''Good, nothing changed.'' Felix sighed in relief after seeing that everything was the same. Even the small bucket of bait that was inside the boat or the long modern-looking fishing rod. The materials were the same and he couldn''t get any happier about the results. Since it implied that he could carry on his n that he prepared specially for this game. ''Let''s start cheating!'' Felix grinned widely while cing his hand on the wooden boat. Then, he murmured to himself, ''Perfect Sand Copy.'' Chapter 324 - The 1st Active Sand Ability and The 3rd Passive!

Chapter 324 - The 1st Active Sand Ability and The 3rd Passive!

Immediately after, golden particles of sand started to get emitted from Felix''s other hand. After a proper amount was released, the sand automatically started to get shaped up exactly like the brown wooden boat!! In the beginning, it was just a basic version of it like the boat was made by an amateur but as seconds went by, the sand particles kept reshaping the boat over and over again, making it extremely detailed! By the time five seconds went by, the sand stopped being emitted from Felix''s palm as the boat had been wholly copied from size, color, and details! Everything was the same even Felix would be fooled by which one was the real boat or the copy! ''Good, first one fresh from the oven!'' Felix grinned faintly and withdrew back his hand. Then, he ced it on the fishing rod and activated the same ability! Unsurprisingly, it went smoothly as the first copy. Yet, Felix didn''t stop as he ced his hand on his chest while the other extended away. He then copied himself!! At the start, it was just a body full of sand but as seconds ticked by, Felix''s skin, clothes, tail, and everything else was copied fully under the dumbstruck look of Emma and the rest of his fans. "Am I seeing things? Is that sand or a new form of poison?" "Are we really spectating Landlord?" By now, the fans'' brains had already short-circuited as the sight was too much for their minds to process. They were always anticipating what poison bloodline Felix was going to use in his 1st stage of recement and if it was going to provide Felix with the same number of inducements. In fact, they were not the only ones waiting for such as most VIP viewers from massive backgrounds in the Gxy came specifically to watch Felix''s 2nd bloodline in detail. Even Princess Bird''s horrifying background was here to inspect Felix thoroughly! Was it going to be legendary or epic? If it was legendary, was it going to be as unique and abnormal as the first one?! They needed to know since if Felix had used a 2nd legendary bloodline and was still able to cast abilities with many inducements, this was going to change everything! It wouldn''t be that Felix had lucked out on an abnormal bloodline which could have a 0.0001% chance of happening due to mutations of beasts and such. It would appear that he possessed a trait to either make bloodlines have more inducements than it should be or it was due to a genius gicist who found a way to enhance bloodlines and remove their limitations! Whatever it was, THEY WANTED IT! THEY NEEDED IT! But what the f*ck was this?! Why was he using sand element instead of poison?! What kind of ability was that??! They came seeking answers and they ended up having more questions!! Too bad, Felix wasn''t even close to finishing as he repeated the same process over and over again until ten boats, fishing rods, bait buckets, paddlers, and ten copies of himself were created around him! Felix pped his hands twice and the lowered heads of those copies were all lifted at once, showing different expressions under the lower half of their hoodies. The upper half still had that darkness hiding it since it was within Felix''s rights to not show his face at all. Then, every one of them started moving on their own! Some started stretching while others were yawningzily. Heck, one of them had even gone to pick a fishing rod and started studying it carefully! Felix who was standing in the middle unmoving was the one who looked like the god damn copy! "Dear Lord, I must be dreaming." Shocked silly, Leader Emma rubbed her eyes twice while switching her sight from one clone to the other. Her reaction was shared by every viewer who was watching Felix exclusively since he wasn''t yet focused on the big screen. While she was simply shocked, the VIP viewers who were more knowledgeable, started to converse with each other. The question most asked in their conversation if they had ever seen such an ability before? s, every one of them shook their heads even some individuals with hobbies of collecting unique abilities names and effects. However, they still knew of abilities that were quite close to what they were seeing. The ability brought out the most was *Sand Copy*. It allowed the user to copy physical objects just like Felix''s ability. However, there was a chasm between the abilities in reality. *Sand Copy* could utmostly copy the shape of an object and couldn''t really make it move freely or interact like Felix''s copies. Instead, they needed to be controlled manually by mental energy just like Felix was controlling his poison bombs. But seeing Felix chilling with hands in his pockets while the copies were carrying the boats and fishing rods, made them understand that it was impossible for those copies to be controlled manually! *** Inside one of the VIP rooms, Princess Bird, who was wearing an outfit made from green leaves and had yellow bangs covering her eyes, was currently jumping on her ce in agitation while pointing her finger at Felix. "See! What did I keep telling you for the past 6 months, father?!" She huffed, "He is too weird and needed to be investigated properly! He might possess a way to evolve bloodlines or boost abilities!" s, The middle-aged man who was wearing a brown robe that had a Hexagon Eagle logo in its chest, merely shushed her down with a hand wave. He rubbed his beardless chin and thought in intrigue, ''Another bloodline with unknown abilities? This is getting interesting.'' *** While the VIP viewers were focusing more on the ability itself, the rest of the spectators were staring in disbelief at those copies cing their boats on the water and jumping inside with a fishing rod. Then, they started using the copied paddlers to row in different directions away from the Rainbow Turtle and Felix who was still standing on the white shell with the original materials. "Don''t you daree back empty-handed!" Felix shouted with a threatening tone. s, the only response he received was ten middle-fingers pointing at him from all directions. ''Pffff! You reap what you sow!'' Asanughed in ridicule, ''If your personality wasn''t nasty, your copies would have been much nicer.'' Felix''s eyebrows twitched in annoyance but he didn''t retort Asna''s im as she was indeed right! The moment Felix unlocked *Perfect Sand Copy* at 30%, he got excited for merely an hour by the ability''s details before he was left without tears to cry due to the asshole attitude of any living being he copied!! That''s right! Birds? Assholes! Fish? Narcissistics! He even created a virtual image of Olivia in the Measurement Center and copied it. The result? Lazy Olivia! All of this due to Felix''s six deadly sins! Narcissism, Prickness, Indifference, Laziness, Pride, Shamelessness! The copies didn''t really have a consciousness to control them. Instead, they were acting based on Felix''s personality and they react to anything just like Felix would. Thus, when he threatened them yfully, they simply responded with a middle finger since that would be most likely Felix''s reaction! Since his personality wasn''t really a pretty one, Felix was struggling to deal with his copies just like everyone was struggling to deal with him. However, that was a tiny price to pay for such a busted ability that allowed him to copy perfectly anything his hands touched. Naturally, besides, liquid, energies, and innate traits of lifeforms. It was even able to copy 20% of the properties of the original version! It might not seem like a lot but it was an unthinkable achievement that left Felix awed by the Sphinx''s mysterious ways., After all, to copy a whopping 20% of elemental properties meant that it was possible for wood to float on water and burn on the fire. For metal to melt and for ice to harden even more!! 20% was making all of those reactions possible even though the base element was sand! Felix had absolutely no f*cking clue how the Primogenitor of sand managed to achieve this feat. Even the J?rmungandr and Asna were left stomped! However, all of them agreed on one fact. It was impossible to do so with just sand element, there was something added into the mix to make it possible. This thought process wasn''t illogical since Felix wasn''t really unlocking elemental abilities that were strictly elemental. Instead, he was unlocking abilities from the Primoginators! They could be anything! Based on J?rmungandr''s words, they had experimented and created a lot of shit due to their infinite boring lives. For the Sphinx to be referred to respectfully as The Guardian of Truth and Knowledge only meant that she was extremely smart and had more of a research mentality, unlike the J?rmungandr who devoureds on his spacewalks. Although Felix didn''t understand how the ability truly worked, he wasn''tining in the slightest about its effect. He could clearly see that all of his copies had already reached a hundred meters away from the Rainbow Turtle and were currently cing their baits in the fishing rod''s hook. Although he could see them from afar with his enhanced vision, Felix wasn''t really relying on it to look. Instead, his eyes were switching from one copy to another, making him see and also take control of the copy if he willed it! This wasn''t due to *Perfect Sand Copy* but his 3rd unlocked passive, *Sand Senses Sharing*! It enabled him to share the senses of anything that was made of sand! As long as the sand belonged to him and was fueled by his elemental energy, he could even share his senses with a ball of sand! However, since it didn''t have either ears, mouth, nose...etc, he would be able to feel only touch. This meant, for him to utilize this passive perfectly, he needed to use it on lifeforms'' copies. However, it had a fatal drawback. During it, Felix''s senses from his original body would be detached just like he was unconscious. Thankfully, he had Asna looking out for him every time he used it. ''F3, stopzying around and start fishing!'' ''F4, I swear to god that I will rece you if you don''t stop looking at your reflection on the water!!'' ''F2, you little dibshit! Stop returning the fish to the ocean!'' While the viewers were left speechless by the sight of ten copies each ''fishing'' in their own ways, Felix was about to lose his mind by their behaviors. This was the reason why Felix bothered to share his senses instead of supervising them from afar! The f*ckers were just as unreliable as he was and needed babysitting! Chapter 325 - The Fishing Stage.

Chapter 325 - The Fishing Stage.

''Damn it, if only they had brains.'' Felix cursed in his mind while creating another copy of himself. This time, he ordered it to keep watch on the shell. Meanwhile, he went to copy the rest of the materials and went to the ocean on his own. He had only one hour to fill the feeding bucket as much as possible before the next stage arrives. Although ten copies fishing at the same time was already breaking the bnce of the game, Felix still wanted to fish personally since those copies could be destroyed anytime by a marine beast or a giant fish that was too much for them. Naturally, those beasts and fish were nothing before Felix and the rest of the yers but in the case of the copies, they would be destroyed quicker than an eyeblink. This was another weakness as those copies were more like servants to help and notbat ability. "Switch the camera focus to Landlord!"..."Switch the camera focus to Landlord!"... While Felix was rowing further and further from the Turtle Shell, his fans were shouting for Lisa to focus on him instead of Miss. Mikasa, who was slicing fish mid-air before cing them neatly on the boat for space. "Miss. Mikasa''s method is quite smart to save up space on the boat." Lisa ignored Felix''s fans'' screams and carried on hermentary, "The infinite feeding bucket is too big to be ced on the boat. So, this will minimize the times required to go back to the shell for emptying their boat." Lisa pped her hands and added, "Let''s check on how Golden Elixir is performing!" "NOOO!! LANDLORD!"...."LANDLORD!"..."SHOW LANDLORD!"... ''So annoying.'' Lisa arched her eyebrows and took a glimpse at Felix''s screen. Seeing that he was just about to set up his bait in his rod, she lost all of her interest. She didn''t know what those fanatics were yapping all about and she decided to ignore them thoroughly next time. If only she could see that ten more ''Felixs'' were fishing at the same time, she wouldn''t have switched her vision back to Golden Elixir so fast. "Interesting! Golden Elixir is using his light element quite effectively!" Lisa eximed in surprise and erged the image of Golden Elixir who was currently dropping tiny andpressed light balls that were shining quite brightly. Lisa went on and exined to the viewers that light particles were able to attract small fish. Once the small fish get attracted, they bring with them bigger ones, which feeds on them primarily! While the viewers were engrossed in listening to Lisa''smentary and watching Golden Elixir, Felix''s fans had already returned to watch him with their omnipotent vision. They could only give up after their throats went dry and Lisa was nonchnt as ever. However, the moment they switched to Felix, they were met with a bbergasting sight! Felix was actually copying the few small fish that he caught and threw them back to the ocean! While they were confused about the purpose of his y, Felix had already closed his eyes and switched his senses to one of the fish copies! ''Sigh, this twin-tailed fish''s eyesight is really trash.'' Felixined in his mind at the shitty foggy eyesight that made it impossible to see what''s going on two meters in front of him. ''Better remove it. Just a waste of energy.'' The moment Felix made his decision, he only needed to think about destroying the copy and it would break into sand particles. Too bad, the energy spent to create them was lost forever. If it wasn''t for so, Felix would have created hundreds of copies and utterly destroyed the bnce of the game. Thankfully, his energy capacity was almost as good as peak 2nd stage bloodliners due to his etching enhancement. Heck, everything that he copied so far didn''t even waste 3% of his energy! Adding to the fact that he still had Asna''s purified energy and he would actually be having more energy than anyone in the game. However, Felix had learned his lesson thoroughly from the 3rd game and he didn''t n to waste even 1% unnecessary. Thus, he merely copied few more different species of fish and threw them back in the ocean to scout for the biggest cl.u.s.ters of fish near him. After a few minutes, Felix spotted a school of half-meter long fish that had a stunning wide red back caudal Fin and Anal Fin.1 It was long and somewhat resembled Siamese fighting fish from Earth. ''They seem quite nice. Hopefully, their quality isn''t shabby.'' Felix thought while gazing at the school through the eyes of a small golden fish. This one had almost a vision equal to humans, making Felix choose it as his best scouting copy. ''Disconnect.'' After giving off this order, Felix''s senses were back to his body. He snapped his eyes open and held the paddles with both of his hands. He then speedily started rowing in direction of that stunning redfish school. Since it was quite far from the boat, Felix had to switch his senses a couple of times with the golden fish to check his pathing. A few minutester, Felix stopped right above the redfish school and hastily casted his fishing rod into the water. He already pierced a green worm on the hook earlier to make sure that the school doesn''t swim away from him when he stops his boat. Plop! The hooknded on the peaceful water and started sinking down and down until it was merely 5 meters above the school. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh!... Despite the distance, the bait was fought for by every fish in the school like they didn''t eat for days. Lisa wasn''t lying in the slightest when she said that the bait was modified to attract as many fish as possible. Naturally, the Alliance wasn''t going to make fishing as hard as in real life since games were for entertainment purposes when ites to the viewers. No one was that patient and bored to watch the yers waiting 5 to 10 minutes just to catch 1 fish. For professional fishers who knew what they were doing, this duration would be further lowered. Too bad, the yers were anything but professional fishers. Maybe one or two hobbyists but not outright professionals. That''s because their profession was being an SG yer first and foremost. Thus, the Alliance wasn''t going to make it impossible for them to y the game by making them fish for real. Whoosh! After Felix felt that the Line was being pulled, he started spinning the Reel without feeling any resistance from the captured fish.1 He just kept spinning and spinning until the fish''s head was exposed in the open. The moment the fish got outside of the water it started to jerk around, struggling to breathe. Felix merely brought it back on the boat and left it to kick as much as it wanted. He didn''t worry that the fish would jump outside since the boat wasn''t that small. Next, Felix repeated the same process of cing the bait in the hook then casting it in the water before spinning the reel in a couple of seconds, bringing a newly captured redfish. He threw it on the boat and repeated the sequence all over. Five seconds? A new fish! Five more! another fish! His fans were delighted by the sight as they thought that Felix had lucked out on a cl.u.s.tered fishing area. They could see that other yers weren''t having the same efficiency as Felix. Some of them capture a fish every 15 seconds while the worst of them was getting a fish every minute or so. Knowing that Felix wasn''t fishing alone, Emma and the rest switched their vision to his clones and noticed that one of them was actually pulling a fish every two seconds like he was in a speedrun! Seeing him baiting his lips as he kept reeling a fish after the other, the fans didn''t know whether tough or cry. In what world was the copy better than the real? In a world where the copy lucked out on Felix''s determination while the real Felix was fishing with a bored expression, clearly not giving it his best. Ti-ring!! >Congrattion on fishing 300 GP bundle!#._52349734030991567 for visiting. Felix stopped fishing for a second and closed his eyes. His senses immediately transferred to a random copy and started inspecting his harvest. Looking at his half-full boat that was filled with multiple species of fish, Felix nodded his head in praise, ''Keep it up F1.'' He then dove inside F1 memories and absorbed everything that happened since the moment he was created. Upon seeing that he didn''t fish the GP bundle, Felix switched his senses to another copy. The process of reading memories and transferring was happening in merely a second! So, his fans never actually realized that Felix was using a passive and switching between his copies. Felix wanted to keep it that way as the fewer known passives the public knew the more abilities he would be able to use. ''Oh? So that''s how the bundles look like.'' Felix opened up his eyes after he managed to spot the GP bundle in the memories of the 2nd clone. The bundle appeared like a red pouch that had its strings tightened up. The hook was linked with one of the strings. Felix didn''t manage to see one underwater like a fish even though he spent plenty of time looking for them. This made him guess that the pouches would appear suddenly on the hook if one was lucky. ''Keep it up F2.'' After lying down some cheering words, Felix switched to another copy in satisfaction. s, his delight in his clones'' performance didn''tst for long due to F3. He couldn''t help but want to beat this bastard up as he had caught only ten fish! It wasn''t due to his bad luck or fishing spot, it was because the f*cker was busy torturing a fish by putting it underwater than pulling it up again in the air! It looked like he was trying to interrogate the fish about the whereabouts of its friends! Felix swiftly extended all of his senses to this copy and took full control. The first thing he did was caress the bullied fish gently and return it to the water. She suffered enough under the tyranny of his clone. In reality, Felix would never ever torture an animal. However, he would have 100% done it to a human for a swift result. That''s exactly what the copy was aiming for...Swift results! ''I swear they will be the death of me.'' Felix sighed in exhaustion while rowing in a different fishing spot. Line: The string of the fishing rod. Reel: the mechanical device for holding and spooling fishing line. The bulgy thingy with the pedal.Anal Fin: The fin that was at the bottom of the fish. Caudal Fin: The back fin. Chapter 326 - The Fishing Stage II

Chapter 326 - The Fishing Stage II

After rowing more than enough and seeing a good fishing spot, Felix left the copy to continue fishing. As long as he was capturing fish continuously, he wouldn''t start torturing them again...Probably? Felix carried on and switched to F5, F6...until he had checked on every one of them. The majority weren''t doing too shabby. ''Time to get back.'' The moment he thought so, Felix''s eyes in his real body opened up. He swiftly changed his fishing spot since the redfish school had already gone away. It wasn''t hard to find one by using the eyes of the golden fish underwater. Ten minutester... Felix''s boat was already filled to the brim by three fish species different in shape, size, and color. Some were thin and long while others had plump bodies, making anyone salivate just by looking at them. The fish used in thepetition was from all different parts of the universe, adding a terrifying diversity to the ocean. But still, the majority of them were at least half meter to one meter long. This made it difficult for the boat to carry arge number of them since the space wasn''t vast enough to hold a lot of them at once. ''20 minutes had gone by. 40 minutes left before the feeding stage.'' Felix ced down the fishing rod beside him and held the paddlers. He sat on the stern seat which was the only empty spot and started rowing back to the white shell. He didn''t forget to order the rest of his clones to return no matter how many fish they got. A few minutester...The ever floating white shell had entered Felix''s eyesight. F11, who was left to watch over the white shell, could be seen scratching his ass on top of therge feeding bucket. Felix ignored his clone and started looking around him. Soon, he spotted the arrival of eight boats from different directions. ''Good, eight of them made it back alive.'' Felix was worried that most of them might end up meeting with a marine beast on their path! It wasn''t doubtful as he had met with a tier 2 rare marine beast just earlier. Naturally, he didn''t cause Felix any trouble. Too bad the same couldn''t be applied to his clones. Even if Felix switched his senses, he wouldn''t be able to fight since his abilities, traits, energies..etc. Weren''t being copied as well. After few tests in the Measurement Center, he realized that the only thing copied from him was 20% of his strength. Which wasn''t a lot and good in fights against those in his level. But, it was good enough to carry stuff. Since those two didn''t show up, it only meant that they didn''t make it. After Felix did a quick senses switch, he noticed that F5 and F7 were the ones who got killed on their return. He felt quite bad for losing F7 as he had a lot of fish in his boat, but for F5? Felix just cursed him, ''That''s karma, you little shit!'' It turned out, F5 was the one who was torturing the fish before! ... In a short while... Thud! The bow of the boat had collided softly with the white Shell. Just like a ma, the boat stopped moving at once. Since the boat was full, Felix had to throw the fish on the shell first until it was empty. He then pulled the empty boat upward and left it at the edge. There were still 40 minutes remaining in the fishing stage, and he had no ns on stopping now. Felix swiftly went to the feeding bucket and kicked the clone from on top of it. He then pushed the bucket from behind towards his spoils. After reaching next to the redfish, He held two of them and threw them inside the bucket. Ti-ring! Ti-ring! >Congrattion on capturing Umon Red Nonokia fish! 100 Fishing Points rewarded!Congrattion on capturing Umon Red Nonokia fish! 100 Fishing Points rewarded!< ''Queen, turn off the repeat notification from the same species andmon rank fish.'' Felix requested after seeing two big ass notifications emerging in front of his face. The Queen did as she was told, and silence regains in the area again. Now, no matter how many fish Felix threw in the bucket, not one of them had resulted in a notification. This meant that Felix had yet to catch a rare rank+ fish. Honestly, it waspletely understandable since he was fishing mostly from fish schools and not unique and singr fish. Obviously, he would ace the quantity, but the quality would remain shit. However, Felix wasn''t bothered by it as he already anticipated so and made proper countermeasures. Speak of the devil and he shall arrive as the eight first copies had finally reached the white shell. Felis stopped throwing the fish and went to help them out. After cing all of their fish on the white shell, he gave out an order to carry the fish to the Feeding bucket. Some of them carried threerge fish species with veins protruding from their necks while some pinched only a tiny fish with two fingers and walked slowly behind them. Felix''s eyelids twitched at sight, but he was too tired to scold them for it. He just returned to his previous ce and continued to fill up the bucket with his spoils first. After a minute or two, Felix had counted 24 fish from his boat only. Almost half of them rewarded him with 50 FP as they were justmon but the rest had 100 FP each. This pushed his total point tally to 1900 FP. He didn''t know if he was ahead in terms of points or not since the ranking list only opens up after the fishing stage had concluded. ''Start throwing the fish with me.'' Felix ordered in his mind and began filling the bucket with his clones'' spoils. Obviously, many notifications kept resounding since the copies were fishing randomly instead unlike Felix. However, all of them were still just umon rank. In 2 minutes max, every fish in the area had been sessfully ced in the bucket and counted as valid. Based on the rules, only the fish in the bucket would be eaten by the Rainbow Turtle and affect the shell''s toughness. ''So unlucky. 143 fish and not one of them is even rare.'' Felix shook his head in dejection and started calcting his total points from them. 13k FP! This was gathered in only half an hour of effort! He still had another 30 minutes to double it! Felix had no intentions of wasting time. He didn''t even care about fishing points as he wanted to fish game points bundles and maybe rare rank+ fish that could award game points. However, this time he wanted to bring with him the corpse of a marine beast if he ended up with one. He wanted to check if the beast''s rank was going to correspond to the fishing ranking system! But first, he needed to handle the problem of space since the marine beasts'' sizes were three times that of the biggest fish he caught. It wouldn''t be worth it to return with just a few fish to experiment. ''You go first.'' Felix ordered the clones while creating another one with its fishing materials. There was no point of them being here hanging with him. After they left, Felix created another clone of himself and a boat for him. ''Follow me.'' He ordered while dragging the boat behind him. ... 15 minutester... Felix had finished the 2nd round of fishing and was currently returning to the white shell with at least six fish species. The boat was full but the one behind him was still empty. During the past 15 minutes, he didn''t manage to locate even one marine beast. He even used fish to scout underwater. On the other hand, one copy of his ended up meeting one. Besides Felix, no one probably wanted to meet up with marine beasts as they were dangerous and not as worth it as collecting normal fish. Even if they met one, the other yers kill it and throw its corpse back in the ocean. However, with Felix''s extra boat, he really wanted to check if he would be getting more GP if he brought a beast in or not. If Lisa didn''t leave the game hall due to her tantrum, he would have asked her instead of trying to see for himself. s, he was already on his journey back to the white shell, and he had yet to spot one. Just as he was about to give up on this n and carry on fishing normally, Felix noticed through the eyes of the golden fish, an iing giant transparent jellyfish that had thousands of thin tentacles underneath its massive spherical head! He instantly knew that wasn''t a weak marine beast like he fought the previous time! Chapter 327 - The 2nd Active Sand Ability!

Chapter 327 - The 2nd Active Sand Ability!

As it got closer, Felix managed to see blue electrifying charges being emitted from those tentacles, which were as long as a standard street pole. ''Hmm, don''t know its name and rank, but it must be at least either Legendary tier 2 marine beast or epic tier 3 marine beast.'' Felix pondered to himself while swimming swiftly towards the beast, wanting to check it upclose. Since he was looking from the eyes of the fish, he was gone unnoticed by the jellyfish even though he was only a few meters away from it. Or probably, the beast had already seen him and decided to ignore him due to the golden fish species being on the prey side. As Felix was studying the beast and trying to locate a weakness in its body to assist him in his uing battle, he ordered the clone that he brought with him to jump on the loaded boat and leave this area at once., He already disconnected for a split second to switch boats before connecting again with the fish. Thest thing he wanted was for his spoils to end up caught in the crossfire! Obviously, everything that he was doing was confusing the viewers but Felix didn''t give a shit about it. He just kept focusing on the giant Jellyfish that was swimming slowly in his boat direction. ''The beast is 15 meters deep and 30 meters away to my right side.'' Felix kept calcting while switching senses from the fish and himself. ''If I threw a spear from here, the water-resistance would lower the prative force of my attack to the bare minimum. I would probably hurt it but not outright kill...Uhmm?'' In fish form, Felix stopped swimming at once after noticing from above that the Jellyfish''s head appeared like a thinyer of paper. Not all of it but just right at the center! If it wasn''t for him being only two meters away from the area, he wouldn''t have been able to notice such a hidden difference in thickness! However, due to his non-threatening status as a small fish, the Jellyfish beast let him approach it as it pleases without a problem! ''Heheh, I may have lost infrared vision but senses sharingbination with Perfect Copy isn''t so shabby either.'' Felix grinned with his toothless fish mouth, scaring the shit of the other smaller fish near him. Without hesitation, Felix switched back to his real body and stood up on his feet. He kicked some fish that were in the way and ced one foot on the stern of the boat. He nced one time at the water beneath him and turned around. Then, he pointed his palm at empty space next to the bow seat and snapped his finger with his other hand. Immediately after, a stream of pitch-ck sand gushed from his palm akin to a water dam into that spot. The force was so strong the boat shook after sandnded on its floor! Felix didn''t worry about flipping the boat as he merely carried on pumping sand in that area. After a couple of seconds, Felix retracted his palm after seeing that the ck sand had started to rise higher and higher while being modified at the same time into a humanoid shape. By the time the sand stopped raising, the ck thing was already 8 meters in height and had four basic limbs and ahead just like every other normal human. However, it didn''t stay like this for long as the sand around its body started to move back and forth akin to waves, creating details so realistic anyone would have assumed that a professional sculptor had created this magnificent being! Although everything was ck, the viewers were able to see that its head was that of an eagle and the body of a human. He had two growing ck wings on his back and holding tightly into a spear that had an eagle beak as its head! The moment the process of creation ended, the ck being''s fingers moved slightly as he tightened his grip on the spear even further. He lowered his head and gazed at Felix with pitch-ck eyes, that would send shivers into anyone''s skin. However, Felix merely threatened him with his lips twitching, ''Guardian of the War Temple, Don''t you dare greet me here.'' s, the ck being didn''t care about his threat as he kneeled on one knee with his head lowered to Felix. Then, he lifted the spear slightly and brought it down twice on the wooden surface of the boat! Thud Thud! Scared shitless, Felix held his breath as he looked at the area of the boat where it was struck by the spear. Seeing that it wasn''t damaged, he wiped his sweaty forehead. Thest thing he wanted was to fall into the ocean now while being near such a dangerous beast. Speaking about it, Felix swiftly switched his senses to the fish and noticed that the Jellyfish was only 15 meters to his right. Its depth didn''t change much, remaining at 10 meters below. Felix didn''t switch back to his original body as he kept gazing at the Jellyfish getting closer and closer underneath his boat. 14m...12m....10m...7m...4m...2meters! The instant the Jellyfish was almost right below the boat, Felix controlled the little fish to stay half a meter next to the thinyer of the Jellyfish''s head. A split secondter, He switched his senses not to his original body but to the Guardian of The War Temple''s body!!! Immediately after gaining full control of this being, Felix hastily stood up from his kneeling position and lifted the ck spear above his head. Although the Guardian was eight meters tall, Felix didn''t show any signs of inexperience or difficulty. He did the entire sequence just like he was in his own body! All of this due to the hard work he had to go through in the past months after unlocking the sand abilities and especially this active ability, *Guardians of The Temples*! Felix tightened his grip on the spear, making his fans'' hearts start to thumb rapidly. What the f*ck was going on and what was that ck being going to do?! Questions like those rung at least once in their minds. Meanwhile, Felix had closed his eyes and relied on his mental energy to sense the fish, which was made by his energy first and foremost. The moment he felt that it was 9 meters below him and 1.3 meters to his right, Felix didn''t hesitate to use his passive *Harden* on the spear turning it as tough and heavy as a boulder! He had to do it. Otherwise, the spear would be affected heavily by water since it was made purely from the sand. Then, he hurled the 9 meters long spear in that specific direction with all of his strength! SPLOOSH! The spear prated the water akin to a 12-millimeter bullet fired by a sniper rifle! Since the distance wasn''t far between Felix and the Jellyfish, the spear reached it in a split second! Shsssshh!! The beak of the spear passed by the small golden fish and pierced exactly the thinyered skin of the Jellyfish! The process was swift and without any resistance! Heck, the Jellyfish merely flinched twice before drifting motionlessly in the water, taking the spear with it. Its body got pierced fully, allowing the spear to exit from the other direction! Such a smooth and clean win wouldn''t have happened without thebination of Felix''s new sand abilities, hard work, and his wits! Of course, some luck was needed as well since a single mistake and the spear would have either missed the weak spot or the targetpletely. ''Hopefully, the beast is worth the effort.'' Felix wished so while switching back to his original body. After he opened his eyes, he waved his hand dismissively at the Guardian of The War Temple, "Eagle Guardian, you can leave." Upon hearing so, Eagle Guardian nodded his head intelligently and broke into sand particles while still in a kneeling position. Felix was already numbed by seeing him kneel every time he brought him out and sent him away. When he unlocked this ability at 30%, he was extremely delighted by obtaining an actual ability that allows him to summon sentient beings! They weren''t like his retarded clones that were using his personality and memories to make their decisions but actual beings with a thought process! Well, it wasn''t really a highly advanced one as they could just respond to simplistic orders by Felix. However, when ites to moving on their own without Felix''s interference, he found out that he could actually get beaten ck and blue by them! For example, Eagle Guardian was named as Guardian of War Temple and was a Spear Grandmaster! When Felix fought him alone, he was utterly demolished as Eagle Guardian''s strength was 40% more than he possessed! Yet, what truly drove him to the depth of despair in those battles were his spear techniques that were at a level, Felix could only dream about reaching! The fact that he was using those techniques in a split second and without a single dy made it pretty obvious for Felix to guess that the Eagle Guardian wasn''t relying on instinct or battle senses. Instead, Felix and Asna theorized that it was due to Lady Sphinx ''programming'' it with billions of unique moves, each for a specific moment! So those Guardians were quite alike to AIs but more ancient! For Lady Sphinx to create such a thing billions of years ago just further emphasized that her intelligence was off the roof! Although Felix had unlocked this ability in the previous three months, he knew that its potential was still not dug fully by him. But he was getting there slowly. Right now, Felix simply copied a fish on his boat and threw it back in the ocean. He then switched his vision to it and dove deeper to scout for the corpse of the Jellyfish. Upon seeing that it was truly dead, Felix switched back to his original body and jumped in the water under the enlightened looks of the viewers. Plop! Chapter 328 - Attributed Sand!

Chapter 328 - Attributed Sand!

His fans and the VIPs had already some kind of idea about what''s going on after seeing the Eagle Guardian''s hurl the spear into the water. They assumed that Felix had utilized his infrared vision to spot a marine beast and hunt it down. Their assumption was based on the fact that Felix was below 75% integration. This meant, he still didn''t rece his infrared vision. After all, only 4 months had gone by since Felix''sst appearance in the SG. They could see that he was still at origin purity at that time. So, unless Felix showed 6 abilities, they would always consider him at 1st stage greater purity. "What did he hunt exactly?" Princess Bird wondered with her eyes narrowed at Felix''s empty boat. Splosh! Her question was answered in a heartbeat as Felix had emerged from the water while pulling behind him the Jellyfish by its tentacles. He quickly climbed up the boat and pulled the giant Jellyfish with him. By the time it was on the boat, Princess Bird and Felix''s fans had their eyes widened at its humongous size that took almost every space in the boat! "What rank is that thing?" Leader Emma asked Markus, who was always sitting next to her, doing what he knew best...Write! Upon hearing so, Markus stopped typing and did a quick search in the UVR. Soon, the result came out and both of them were horrified by it. Thunderos Jellyfish, Epic tier 3 beast! It wasn''t just them who searched for it as Princess Bird did the same and didn''t know how to react. She knew that it was impossible for her to hunt it down even when she was at peak stage 2 of recement! Simply because it was a marine beast! So epic tier 3 beast should be as difficult as epic tier 4nd beast to y! Yet that ck thing had killed it in one single strike while still being at 1st stage of recement! It was too uncanny in her eyes...No, It was impossible! Because she knew that the cky needed to have at least 6000 BF at a minimum! How was that a legendary ability for tier 2 bloodline?! "Father..." "Let''s not rush judgment." The chief opened his eyes slightly and saidzily, "Thunderous Jellyfish is known for having a fatal weak spot in its body. Based on its ruptured head, it seems like that boy had struck it perfectly." "I see." Princess Bird soon titled her head and asked, "What about that ck sand? Shouldn''t it be golden, brown, or even red?" The chief nced at Princess Bird with a displeased expression, making her realize that she messed up big time! "I see that you have been skipping your daily courses in the Tribe school again." The Chief scolded after seeing that she was acting deaf, "I don''t mind spending your time locating your crush, but you better not let it affects your grades andbat drills!" "FATHER!" Princess Bird yelled in irritation, "How many times do I need to tell you that it is for revenge! REVENGE!" "Revenge, Heh." The chief snorted, "He merely stole your spotlight for a second or two in Maze Shuffle. If that was enough to make you waste 600 million SC of your money to locate him, I would be a fool to believe it." "Argghh! You so annoying!" Princess Bird pointed at the rey and changed the subject, "Just tell me already why is his sand ck!" The chief looked at his daughter and asked with a hopeful gaze, "Do you know what sand is?" "Aren''t you looking down on my IQ too much father?" Princess Bird humphed in annoyance and answered, "I know that sand forms when rocks break down from weathering and eroding over thousands and even millions of years. For sand beach, a by-product of living being ys an important part inparison to sand in deserts." "Good." The chief nodded his head in pride like his daughter had answered an existential question instead of an elementary one. This rubbed off Princess Bird the wrong way but she epted it dly as praises directed at her from her father were almost nonexistent from her life. "If you repeated this definition what do you find?" The Chief decided to go all out in testing his little daughter''s intelligence. Princess Bird murmured it twice while coiling a lock around her finger. Soon, she tilted her head in confusion and replied, "There are multiple types of sand. Like Deserts, beach sand, river beds, and sea beds." "That''s right...but " The Chief shook his head lightly and said, "That''s not what I want you to see from the definition." Upon seeing that she was struggling to find out what he wanted, The Chief decided to give her a break as he said, "It''s the erosion of rocks!" "Huh?" Princess Bird raised her eyebrows in surprise and bewilderment "In this ever-expanding universe, 99.99% of sand is a creation of normal rocks erosion in millions of years." The Chief highlighted cky on a hologram and pointed at it, "What you are looking at now is one of that 0.01% exception!" The Chief waved the hologram and carried on, "I believe that boy had lucked out on an ability that was created from sand which was resulted from rocks that were at least 10 ten times stronger than normal rocks. The process of erosion should havested for billions of years." "Oh!" Princess Bird eximed in understanding, "No wonder it was so strong!" The Chief nodded his head and said in nostalgia, "A friend of mine had told me once that he hadnded on a that was 80% sand and 20% water. However, he didn''t know so at the beginning since the sand waspletely blue, making the appear from the outside like an Oceanic!" "Blue?!" Princess Bird was shocked. "Indeed." The Chief said, "He told me that if he threw a portion in the air it would float for a couple of seconds before falling slowly to the ground. He even brought me a sample of it and I have done some experiments in myb." "What did you find?" Princess Bird asked, "Is it like the ck sand?" The Chief shook his head and said, "No, it was made from anti-gravity rocks!" Princess Bird took a deep breath in disbelief as she had never heard of such a thing before. Her knowledge was indeed trash but in this case, it could be excused as not a single piece of information about the attributed sand was found in the UVR. Only those at the top knew about such matters and kept it to themselves to profit from them. After all, anti-gravitational sand was exceptionally rare. Meanwhile, the ck sand could be utilized to create ss that was ten times tougher than its counterparts. So it was only natural that anyone who found those kinds ofs with such peculiar sand and environment would take it to themselves instead of selling the data to the Queen or the others. "How many types of sands are there?" Princess Bird couldn''t help but ask as she felt that sand''s potential could be infinite with those attributes! Too bad, the Chief merely shrugged his shoulders and answered, "I doubt that there are many since natural corrosion from the weather is a must for sand creation. Not every unique mineral or rock with those kinds of hidden attributes would be able to corrode properly even after billions of years." No wonder he said that Felix was extremely lucky when unlocked an ability that was using attributed sand., In his eyes, unlocking such an ability was beyond lucky but it was usible since he knew someone who also unlocked an ability with different attributed sand. The only difference between them was the rank and tier of the beast used. While in his eyes, Felix had 100% used a legendary tier 2 beast, his friend had used Legendary tier 6 beast. So it was a bit uncanny but it was understandable. The other VIPs had somewhat of the same conversation and thus they were merely shocked by the ck sand instead of reacting too excessively. However, when *perfect Sand Copy* was added to *The Guardians of Temples*, doubts about Felix''s sand bloodline started to arise. They could close one eye at Felix''s legendary poison bloodline that had tens of inducements while the limit known was just 5. However, they couldn''t do it anymore when he just showed them two sand abilities that were never heard of even in the legendary tier 7 bloodline. After all, they could see that cky was a sentient being just like Felix''s copies. That''s without adding the fact that he was made from ck sand! Lucky once? Sure!, Lucky twice?! Maybe! But Three times in a row? They weren''t that retarded to not realize that Felix either had someone give him mutated bloodlines or a new form of evolved bloodlines to be that strong. If they managed to get him, they would get to the source that was providing him. Every one of them wanted to get that source! Even Princess Bird''s Father! This time, Felix had truly attracted the attention of the giants of the Human Race! Felix knew all along that his bloodline ''rank'' would be doubted sooner orter the more he continued showing the difference in his abilities than what''s known. But did he give a crap? Nope! Felix just kept rowing and rowing while humming a soft tone, heading back to the white shell. He didn''t bother stressing himself about having his real-life persona getting found out by them as he had done everything to separate his two characters. If it wasn''t for so, Princess Bird would have found him out with her background massivework. Thus, he just focused on the game and farming as many game points as possible. Doing his thing. Ti-ring! Ti-ring! >Congrattion on fishing 200 GP bundle!Congrattion on fishing 300 GP bundle!< ''Hehe, keep it up boys.'' Felix smirked faintly while looking at the white shell of his Turtle. He had arrived just in time to fill the bucket before the next stage begins! Felix knew that dangers would start on this stage since every yer would have ess to the fishing points list!! He hoped that one of them would have a heart attack after seeing the points he had. Chapter 329 - Despairing Lead!

Chapter 329 - Despairing Lead!

After Felix reached the white shell, he jumped upward while holding two blue tentacles. When hended, he started to drag it upward as well. Thud! Seeing that the corpse was on the shell, Felix pulled his boat and went to help his clone who was emptying the boat from the fish. A few secondster, Felix went and brought the feeding bucket next to the Jellyfish. Since it was too big for Felix to lift it and threw it inside the mouth of the bucket, he summoned the Eagle Guardian and asked him to do it. The Eagle Guardian easily lifted the giant Jellyfish with one hand and ced it within the bucket. Immediately after, the Jellyfish disappeared inside the bucket''s void. Felix received a notification apanied by small-sized fireworks. Ti-ring! >Congrattion on capturing Epic Tier 3 Thunderous Jellyfish! 4000FP/2000GP rewarded!Whoosh Whoosh! Every Felix''s copy and material had broken to sand particles and drifted with the air. This left only Felix, the big bucket, and a couple of fish copies which were left behind for scouting. Thud Thud! "Big Boy, wake up!" Felix stamped on the shell twice and said, "It''s time for lunch!" Rumble! Rumble!... The moment the order was given, the silent and immobile white shell started to shake akin to earth tremoring from an earthquake! Felix caught his bnce and started gazing at the humongous wrinkly grey limbs, which wereing out of the four openings at the sides. Even the rear had a small wrinkly tail emerging from it. Yet, Felix''s attention was still captured by the tiny grey head of the Rainbow Turtle. Instead of making its entire head and neck leave the shell, the Turtle first peeked with its cloudy ck eyes in every direction. Only after seeing that the coast was clear did the Turtle fully exited from its shell. Upon noticing the fish bucket, The Rainbow Turtle''s eyes widened up in desire but it still didn''t start eating since the time wasn''t over it. "Come down here." Felix ordered with a gentle tone. Whoosh! The Turtle lowered its head until it was in front of Felix. Due to its long and thin neck, it wasn''t that hard to bent it backward like this. Felix started patting it gently while ncing at his bracelet. The moment he noticed that only three seconds left, he removed his hand and pointed at the bucket, "Eat!" PEEEEP! PEEEP!.... Felix didn''t need to do so as the instant the rm resounded in the map, every turtle had automatically ced its head in the bucket and started gulping a fish after the other without even chewing them! While it was eating like a starving wolf, Felix was checking the shell''s color, wanting to see if it was going to change anytime soon or not. Unexpectedly, the color was indeed changing from creamy white to light yellow! Felix guessed that the process was happening so fast was due to the high quality of fish that was at the top of the bucket. Meanwhile themon and umon were mostly at the bottom. ''So far so good.'' Felix stopped studying the shell and went to sit on the original wooden boat. After gettingfortable, he requested from the Queen, "Please show me the current ranking list for fishing points." // Rank 1) Unpaid Landlord, FP: 31,500 Rank 2) Golden Elixir, FP: 6800 Rank 3) Surreal Fog, FP: 5990 Rank 4) Miss. Mikasa, FP: 5100 Rank 5) Blue Whale, FP: 4800 Rank 6) Sunny Night, FP: 3700 Rank 7) Fist Over Brain, FP: 3400 Rank 8) The Tranquilizer, FP: 1999 .. Rank 20) Drunken Cat, FP: 1750 Rank 71) Lightning Touch, FP: 1550// Just like Felix was inspecting the list, the viewers, Lisa, and the yers were also doing the same. While he was nodding his head in satisfaction at the massive lead he had over the rest, they couldn''t even breathe properly at the sight of his whopping 31k towering over everyone akin to an unsurmountable mountain. ''Is this some kind of a bug?'' In utter disbelief, Lisa could only remove the list from the big screen and ce it again, hoping that it was some kind of a sick joke from the Queen. s, she removed it over and over again until her heart started thumping loudly at the implication of it being a reality. She knew that outrage was going to raise in the stream after showing possibly more than twenty yers on the big screen and the stream, but Felix who had such a game-breaking amount didn''t receive a single ounce of attention from her! The Stream? The stream!! She swiftly turned it on as she always had it off since she didn''t like reading the chat like most MCs. s, the moment she noticed that everyone was cursing her left and right for being ipetent and useless, she knew that she f*cked up big time! Especially when she saw that most of thements were just spams to put the camera focus on Felix, informing her about what she was missing! Most of them were naturally from his fans but the rest were from random spectators who weren''t supporting anyone and just watching for fun. "Boooo!!"..."Lisa you suck!!"..."You suck!!"...You suck!!"....You suck!!"... Leader Emma and the rest of the fans didn''t hesitate to take advantage of everyone''s shock and silence to start cursing at Lisa while booing at the top of their voices. "What the hell is wrong with his points?" "Is he cheating?" "Let us see what he is doing!!" The rest of the spectators woke up from their stumper and started either doubting the legitimacy of Felix''s points or yelling for Lisa to swiftly put Felix on the screen. They needed to know what''s going on for the sake of their idols! 31k? F*cking hell, they knew that it was impossible for their idols to catch up even if Felix stopped fishing at once! Such a massive lead wasn''t supposed to be in the game! Not dying even a split second, Lisa hastily looked at Felix''s small screen and saw him chilling while watching the Turtle feed off his spoils. This time she didn''t ignore it but disyed him on the big screen anyway. After doing so, she straightway started watching Felix''s rey from the moment hended on the shell. The more she watched, the more she felt the need to p her cheek at missing such a gem while focusing on garbage! Such a fatal mistake for a veteran like her was going to hurt her for a long time. "REPLAY!"..."REPLAY!"..."REPLAY!" Upon seeing that the viewers were losing their patience, Lisa didn''t hesitate to yback everything that happened in Felix''s stream. She wasn''t worried about them booing at her since she was showing their idols on the big screen before. The ones mad at her had already booed her and cursed her enough. However, if she did such a mistake in a silver game? She would have been toasted! While the viewers were watching with a dumbstruck expression at Felix''s ''cheating method'', the yers were the only ones still in the dark! Since they were the ones affected most by the despairing gap in points, their reaction was even more emotional than the viewers., Some of them started cursing Felix''s luck, believing that he had fished only legendary and epic fish while they were catching this garbagemon fish. Meanwhile, the calmest of the bunch assumed that it was doing of an ability. They didn''t know what it was but it was highly likely. Since the game was still at the beginning no one assumed that Felix had allies who were fishing for him. No matter what theory they came up with, the fact that it was impossible to catch up was an inescapable reality that they had to ept no matter what. Not one of them anticipated that the game would derail from its script in the first hour, ruining all of their ns to gain victory! BOOM! Just as they were losing hope on how to salvage the situation without affecting their fishing points, an abrupt announcement apanied by fireworks, resounded high in the sky for all to see! >Miss Misaka had utilized World Announcement Coupon: Please gather on me the moment your Turtle finish eating. We need to discuss a solution against Landlord. PS: You have 20 minutes to reach my Turtle.< Everyone lifted their heads to gaze at the announcement. Some were clearly anticipating the gathering while some shook their heads and didn''t bother with it. They understood that Miss. Misaka was seeking a Mega Alliance to hunt down Felix first and foremost. If he died, the game would reset allowing a 2nd chance to end up as the winner. However, they had no intentions of being in a Mega Alliance as they either had bad experiences in them or they believed that it was better to focus on surviving first and foremost than staking everything to win. Thus, Miss. Mikasa did rally some crowd but not every yer in the game. But the number of yers interested were still frightful and could f*ck Felix up the moment he ended in their hands! Chapter 330 - Arrival of New Threat!

Chapter 330 - Arrival of New Threat!

''Damn, didn''t think that Mikasa was willing to part with a coupon for me.'' Felix mused while eying the announcement that was drifting into colorful particles. He always believed that most yers were going to start moving from their ces immediately after their Turtles finished eating. After all, it might be 30 minutes of feeding but it didn''t mean that the Turtle was going to be eating in all of it. Heck, based on his Turtle''s speed in gulping fish after fish, Felix didn''t doubt for a second that it would take them utmost 5 minutes for their Turtles to finish eating. This meant, 25 minutes were free to roam in the map to hunt for yers and steal their feeding buckets if they were still full! Whether they were hunting him alone or as a Mega Alliance, Felix had already nned countermeasures to avoid getting caught by them, and that was feeding the Turtle until its shell had reached red color! He believed that the top 10 yers would be able to reach this color with all the fish they had. This meant, his Turtle wouldn''t attract much attention from afar unlike if he let it eat everything that he fished. But still, he didn''t let down his guard and started immediately calcting if it was safe for him in those next 30 minutes of feeding or not. ''2 minutes had gone by since the 2nd stage had started. It''s fair to assume that the maximum period of eating for their turtles to be just 6 minutes or less.'' He paused and nced at the ce where the announcement had gone off. ''If they moved north towards the announcement, it would take the furthest to reach it about 10 minutes while the nearest just 2 minutes or less. ''Since Mikasa is giving them 20 minutes at max, this left them with only ten minutes before the start of the survival stage.'' He scratched his chin and carried on pondering, ''The moment the gathering starts, they will waste at least a minute or two to discuss and then another two to sign a contract. This leaves them with only 5 minutes to hunt me down in the phase.'' Naturally, Felix knew that was not enough to even reach half the distance separating him and Mikasa. In other words, Felix didn''t have to move from his ce or worry about the Alliance in this phase. At most, he would end up meeting with random yers or those heading towards Miss. Misaka''s position. Ti-ring! >Congrattion! The toughness of the Rainbow Shell had increased by 10%!Plop! The distance between them and Felix was still almost half a kilometer and they preferred going hidden right now before they get nearer and expose themselves to Felix. Unfortunately for them, they appeared as clear as crystal in Felix''s enhanced eyesight which was getting better and better the stronger he got. All of his primogenitor abilities were limited just to his body and the stronger he got the more he would be able to bring out their potential. ''Drunken Cat and Blue Whale...Uhmmm.'' Felix scratched his cheekzily while watching them going off the radar. They left behind them the Turtles, which were still moving towards him. ''Asna, what''s their abilities and bloodlines?'' Felix requested. ''The b*tchy girl is using epic tier 3 bloodline, The Bleak Night Cat. She can enter stealth and her most famous ability is emerging from the shadows of her foes and slit their throats.'' Asna gave him a quick summary while chewing on a mouthful of popcorn. She didn''t mind helping him out since she wanted to participate in the games to have some fun as well. Plus, Felix had requested her to memorize every yer''s abilities and bloodline which wasn''t really hard for her. Inparison, Felix would have forgotten 90% of them with his trashy memory. He never asked her to do this in his previous games since he always scouted ten yers or lower. As for the rest? He never deemed them as a threat to him. But, it was different in gold games. Everyone had at minimum epic bloodlines and experience almost equal to him. So, Felix didn''t n on underestimating any one of them. ''The fish head could hypnotize marine lifeforms and make them do his bids. His bloodline is Sonaric Brainwasher Dolphin.'' She added. ''Oh? That''s quite bad.'' Felix''szy expression was no more as he understood that his Rainbow Turtle could be controlled by Blue Whale! If that happened, he would 100% get thrown in the water! Although he could breathe without problems, he could never contest against Blue Whale underwater with his poison and sand element abilities. , Even if he reached the seabed where the sand was plenty, his abilities would be affected heavily since water wouldn''t let them stay gather as a single shape. ''He needs to die before getting closer to my Turtle.'' After making his decision, Felix snapped his finger and created The Eagle Guardian. He ordered him to remain behind the bucket with him for now. After so, he closed his eyes and switched his vision with one of the scouting fish that he left around the shell. Immediately after opening his eyes as a fish, Felix swam rapidly towards Blue Whale''s Turtle. Upon getting closer and closer to it, Felix slowed down his speed and started acting like the other fish near him to not appear abnormal. Soon, he noticed that Blue Whale was swimming rapidly like a merman with his dolphin-like bottom half. His speed was off the chart, making Felix feel extra pressured to kill him. ''It''s going to be quite hard to hit him like the Jellyfish.'' Felix knew that there was a high chance of him dodging the spear after sensing the iing danger even though the spear''s speed was almost instantaneous. The moment Felix failed his first attack, he would lose the ambushing advantage! He wanted to avoid that at all cost. Chapter 331 - Taking Care of The Threats!

Chapter 331 - Taking Care of The Threats!

''Think, think...'' Felix''s brain was going overload by the many possibilities andbinations he had from his abilities. However, he kept discarding every one of them after finding some faults. 300 meters...200 meters... The turtles kept getting nearer and nearer to each other. Yet, Felix didn''t make any drastic moves as he kept gazing at Blue Whale from afar. ''I need to bait him into stopping!'' In the end, Felix decided on going with a discarded n since he was short in time to think of the perfect one. ''150 or so meters are left.'' He calcted the distance between Blue Whale and his Turtle onest time before switching back to his real body. Immediately after opening his eyes, he ced a hand on his chest and created a copy of himself. He then ordered it to jump into the water! Thus, under the eyes of Drunken Cat, Felix''s copy exited from behind therge bucket and walked to the edge of the shell. ''Lucky! It''s actually Landlord!'' Excited, Drunken Cat sent a message while swiftly sliding down the neck of the Turtle. The moment Felix showed himself, there was no point in staying on top of the Turtle''s head. ''Already saw him...What the hell??!'' Blue Whale eximed after seeing Felix''s clone jump abruptly headfirst into the water. Doubtful, he switched his vision from the Turtle to his real body that was underwater. He couldn''t help but feel like his eyes were tricking him as he could see that Felix was trying to catch a luxurious diamond-like fish! ''Landlord is trying to capture a rare fish with his hands.'' He sent this message while trying his best to hide behind other fish near him. ''I can see that he left some ck giant to guard the bucket!'' Drunken Cat reported back while narrowing her slits at The Eagle Guardian that had emerged from behind the bucket as well and stood guard near it. He was frozen in a peculiar position like he was trying to throw the spear in his hand. Before, Drunken Cat couldn''t see him since the Turtle''s head that was deep in the Bucket was blocking her vision. ''n?'' Blue Whale asked straightaway. ''I will keep watching. You take care of him underwater.'' Drunken Cat sent a message solemnly, ''Something is fishy about the situation. He can''t be that stupid to jump into the water after noticing our Turtles. Plus, that ck giant seems like he was going to attack our Turtles.'' ''Alright, you take care of that golem. Leave Landlord to me.'' Blue Whale sent a message with a confident tone, ''No matter what''s his n, as long as I am in the water, I am invincible in this game.'' ''Stop bragging and make a move.'' Drunken Cat said, ''Who knows he might be that greedy to jump for a rare fish in this situation and it''s not a trap.'' Upon hearing so, Blue Whale stopped thinking about it and started kicking with his morphed back fin, increasing his speed even further. Felix who was looking at this sight got a bit tensed to seed in a single attempt. However, he didn''t falter as he started his n by transferring his senses to his clone in the water. After doing so, Felix acted like he was terrified after noticing the iing Blue Whale., He started swimming back to the surface while ncing from time to time behind him with an agitated expression. He always let out bubbles from his mouth, making it seem like he was having difficulty holding his breath. Seeing him behave like this, Blue Whale removed all doubts he had about this being bait. He understood if this was bait, Felix shouldn''t have reacted excessively like that as it was too obvious that he was trying to bait him! In his mind, any smart yer would have acted a bit subtle and not make it as dramatic as possible not to give themself away! ''Idiot, he truly jumped for a fish.'' Blue Whale nced at the diamond-like fish that was swimming in circles and thought, ''Maybe it is epic and legendary? After all, fish shouldn''t have been able to swim next to the Rainbow Turtle.'' s, hepletely missed the hidden glint in the eyes of that diamond-fish! Splosh!! ''Whatever, I wille back for itter.'' Seeing Felix had reached the surface, Blue Whale removed those distracting thoughts from his mind and pointed his blue palm at Felix''s bottom. WHOOSH!! ''Hehe, sorry for your loss.'' Blue Whale grinned in ridicule and fired from his palm a Bubbly Hydro Beam of water at Felix''sher region! The hydro-beam didn''t take even a single millisecond to reach Felix''s clone and smash through it like it was made of ss! ''What the hell?'' Blue Whale was startled by the sight as he was expecting a cloud of blood not brownish particles! ''Now!'' Felix who was watching this from the eyes of the diamond fish instantly switched his senses to the silent Eagle Guardian, who was ced in a perfect hurling animation! Felix literally didn''t even need to aim or make any time-consuming movements. He tightened his grip and threw the spear exactly through the cloud of sand from his copy!! WHOOSH!! ''WATCH OUT!!'' Drunken Cat yelled in horrification after seeing the abrupt spear prate the water with an unprecedented speed that shook her core! s, her warning came a little bit toote as the moment the spear appeared in the Blue Whale''s vision, it was already 1 inch in front of his chest! Schhwaff!! The ck spear pierced the heart of Blue Whale and exited from the other side, slightly weakened. But it still kept going and going until...THUD! It struck a rock and stayed imnted on it with some drops of blood raising from the pointy eagle beak. In denial and disbelief, Blue Whale ced a hand at the gaping hole where his heart was supposed to be and opened his mouth slightly trying to speak. s, only blood managed to leave through his parted lips. ''Blue Whale, are you fine.'' ''Blue Whale, send a message already.'' Thest words heard in Blue Whale''s mind were from the Queen''s monotonous voice, appearing like she was caring for him. But in reality, the moment he was deemed dead a split secondter, she didn''t hesitate to explode his consciousness to oblivion, killing him straightaway in real life. She was the Queen, the judge, the assistant, the leader...Andstly, the Grim Reaper. ''One down, another to go.'' Felix switched back to his real body when he noticed that his ambush had ended up being sessful. Then, he walked in the open with hands in his hoodie''s pockets. He merely kept standing in front of the Eagle Guardian while inspecting The Rainbow Turtle in front of him. No matter how hard he looked, there was no sign of Drunken Cat. If he had his infrared vision, he wouldn''t be having difficulty locating her while she was invisible. s, this was the human bloodline system. You can''t have it all. While Felix was ncing everywhere with ax attitude, Drunken Cat was actually gazing at him from behind!! She had already used her peak ability to emerge from the bucket''s shadow after not hearing a response from her ally. She knew that he was either dead or unconscious but she didn''t care much as they were merely ten minutes partners. Heck, she was d that he was taken down while helping her expose the strength of the Eagle Guardian and Felix''s hidden ability. She had already figured out that Felix had used a sand copy after seeing brownish particles from earlier. Upon noticing that no one else was on the shell besides Felix and the Eagle Guardian, she believed that he was the real version. However, she was still doubtful since there was still the inside of the shell! That''s the only reason she was still standing here instead of emerging from Felix''s shadow and slitting his throat. She didn''t want to ambush him to end up killing a clone while the real him was hidden inside the shell. She knew that she had only one strike. If she seeded, this Turtle would belong to her and if she failed, she could only retreat as there was no way in hell she would dare to fight against the Eagle Guardian after seeing that spear hurl! ''Damn, if only there was a shadow near the shell''s entrance.'' Drunken Cat nced at the center of the shell in annoyance before focusing on Felix''s back again. She could clearly see that he was standing in the perfect position to make a swift assassination. There was no barrier or shield. Just emerge, slit his throat and submerge back in the shadow in a split second. Drunken Cat had already done this type of assassination until she got infamous just because of it. Yet, she still didn''t make a rush judgment as patience was a must for assassins. "Guess it was just him?" Felix murmured while yawningzily. The instant Felix spoke, Drunken Cat''s thoughts about waiting for the perfect opportunity evaporate into thin air as she knew that copies or clones couldn''t speak! ''Hehe, that''s it keep lowering your guard.'' Drunken Cat''s eyes gleamed behind the shadow at the sight of Felix slowly but surely lowering down his guard. The instant she saw that he was facing the front, she didn''t hesitate anymore to activate her ability *Shadow Teleportation*, which allows her to teleport to nearby shadows in a hundred meters area! Whoosh! The process was almost instantaneous as she had emerged wholly from behind Felix while holding into a dark dagger that was emitting ck fog. s, just she entered animation to slit Felix''s throat from behind. The ck sand of the Eagle Guardian instantly propelled itself towards Felix and created half a sphere that separated both of them! ''What the...'' Before she could even blink her eyes at the emergence of the sudden ck wall, her hand passed through it with some difficulty but still aiming at Felix''s throat. s, one word from Felix had made her attempt obsolete and her fate sealed. "Harden." Chapter 332 - Taking Advantage of All The Available Resources.

Chapter 332 - Taking Advantage of All The Avable Resources.

The ck wall abruptly hardened like a brick, freezing Drunken Cat''s arm within it!! ''F*ck! Submerge!!'' Scared shitless, Drunken Cat hastily decided for an early retreat! Unfortunately, there was no way Felix was going to let her go after locking into her! This time, he didn''t even need to switch his sense to the Eagle Guardian as one order by him was more than enough to bring down his spear from above in a fierce manner! "NOOOO! WAIT I CAN PAY!" Drunken Cat screamed with a horrified expression at the sight of the approaching ck spear! She knew that it was toote to escape; the only chance she had was by severing her arm and submerging in the shadow. Too bad, the spear had already reached her face and Felix still didn''t stop it. By now, she realized that her life was doomed and her memories coursed on her mind in a split second before her brain exploded by the spear! SPLOOSH! Blood and brain matter were projected everywhere, tainting the shell''s surface but not painting red since its color was already bloodish red. This time, Felix remained clean as the ck hardened wall was covering him. Upon hearing the notification of gaining an extra 400 GP, Felix rxed his vignce as he knew that Drunken Cat was truly dead. Felix understood that few yers had weird abilities that could fool one into believing that he got killed but in reality, he could pop up any moment and turn the battle around. Those abilities were more prevalent in tier 3 bloodlines+. Thus, it was always better to rx one''s guard only when the game points get awarded. If it wasn''t for so, Felix would have given her a chance to pay for her life as he did with Rosanna. But, he didn''t want to risk it since he knew that Rosanna''s element and bloodline made it easy to put her under control, unlike Drunken Cat. Her element and abilities were too slick and could easily escape if given even a second. Hence, Felix had to strike as fast as possible! 400 GP was always better than nothing. ''800 GP from two eliminations.'' Felix sighed in dejection, ''If only it was like this the bronze and silver games, I would have made a killing in my previous games.'' Naturally, gold yers were even tougher to kill than neers. Thus the rewarded game points doubled to tempt the bloodliners intomitting to kill after each fight. However, in the viewers'' eyes, those kills didn''t even seem that hard as both of them had been taken by merely two strikes! There were no back and forth fights, no elemental salvos. Just two ck spears! The real battle had been taken on a mental and strategic level unbeknownst to the viewers. Lisa was having troublementating on those two scenes as the VIP viewers didn''t even know Felix''s abilities, don''t even mention her. Especially when the ck sand moved on its own to guard Felix against such a certain deadly assassination. However, since this was the 1st time it was used, no one knew if Felix had seen Drunken Cat with his infrared vision and anticipated her attack, then countered by controlling the sand to block her. They needed to see more of his fights to get the bigger picture of his sand abilities as currently they were getting quite overwhelmed by their uniqueness and abnormal strength. While Felix''s fans were cheering at the top of their voices at the neat conclusion at those two battles, Lisa and the rest of the viewers were left in confusion at the sight of Felix suddenly jumping into the water. What is he up to now? They wondered to themselves. Lisa made sure to zoom the camera into the water and disy that Felix was swimming at fast as possible to the bottom of the sea. His target? Blue Whale''s corpse! After he reached it, Felix caught Blue Whale''s corpse by his jacket and dragged him upward with him in a rushed manner. Sploosh! The moment he reached the surface, Felix threw the corpse into the shell and followed right after it. Then, he ced his hand on the corpse''s shoulder and activated his ability *Perfect Sand Copy*! Immediately after, sand started to emerge Felix''s other palm while Blue Whale''s corpse was breaking into light particles, marking the end of 30 seconds! ''Offf, that was close.'' Felix sighed in relief after seeing that Blue Whale''s clone had been fully created before his original body disappeared. "Ohhhh!! That''s what he was trying to do!" Lisa eximed in shock and awe after peering into the many possibilities of using Blue Whale''s clone! She wasn''t stupid in the slightest and neither were the VIP viewers. Thus, they knew that having this clone was a game changer!! They didn''t expect that Felix was sharp enough to n that far ahead! In their eyes, he either was already aiming for the yers'' corpses to copy before the game even began or he believed that he was capable of killing both Blue Whale and Drunken Cat in under 30 seconds to have enough time to copy their corpses! Whatever it was, they reveled in his intelligence to take advantage of every possible resource! "Why didn''t he copy Drunken Cat as well?" Princess Bird abruptly asked her father after seeing that Drunken Cat''s corpse had disappeared a couple of secondster. Smack! s, she shouldn''t have asked such a retarded question as she had only earned a p at the back of her head. The Maganda Chief red in displeasure at his daughter who seemed like she was getting dumber by the second and answered, "Why would he copy her corpse when her head was utterly blown up?" Seeing that his daughter was rubbing her head with a wronged expression instead of responding, he asked, "Do you even know the purpose of Blue Whale''s clone?", "Fool others?" The Chief''s eyebrows twitched and threatened with his knuckles, "Even a three years old kid can guess that. Be more specific!" "How would I know the thoughts of that cheating bastard?!" Sheined while running to the back of the room, not daring to stay next her father. "Then watch!" The Chief sighed in disappointment, "Hopefully, you learn something useful." "Who wants to learn from him." Princess Bird mumbled to herself while watching Felix jump off his Turtle into Drunken Cat''s Turtle. As for Blue Whale''s copy? It was already ordered to stay inside the shell, hidden from public view. Felix swiftly went to the entrance to Drunken Cat''s shell and went inside. After locating the fishing materials, Felix threw them outside of the shell and didn''t go after them. Instead, he ced his hand on his chest and manifested a copy of himself! ''Stay here for now.'' He ordered it and went outside of the shell. He swiftly carried the boat and the rest of the materials to his own Turtle. After cing them inside his Turtle''s shell next to Blue Whale''s clone cleaning his earzily, Felix jumped outside and repeated the same process with Blue Whale''s Turtle. He then stayed on his Turtle shell and ordered in his mind for the two Turtles to head into different directions but circle around him in 10 kilometers radius! The viewers didn''t see anything weird about what he did since it wasmon sense to loot extra fishing materials and send the useless Turtles away as they would merely bring more attention to him. However, they didn''t know what the purpose of leaving clones inside their shells was. "Is he nning to fool others with them?" Lisa questioned in confusion and added, "I doubt that his copies would continue to exist after leaving a certain range around him right?" Lisa''s take on the matter was being shared by everyone even VIP viewers. They knew that every ability had some range. It could be just two meters or 1 kilometer. But there was always a range. The furthest range ever recorded by a legendary tier 7 ability was 15 kilometers! They doubted that Felix had even 20% of that. Thus, Felix''s attempt to fool others wouldn''t really work unless those Turtle kept swimming around him or something like that. Seeing Felix had returned to his chilling position, everyone dropped the matter and decided to wait and see what he had in mindter. He always seems nning and they were starting to have difficulty keeping up with him. So far, all of his decisions were quite peculiar and seemed like they didn''t serve any purpose. But his true fans knew that Felix never did anything without a purpose! "It seems like Miss. Mikasa had received the first arrivals on her Turtle." Lisamented after ncing at Mikasa''s screen and noticing that more than 18 Turtles had parked next to her Turtle. Seeing that Felix had opened a VR store and started browsing for clothes, Lisa tilted her head in confusion, wanting to know what he was aiming at. But, she still swiped her finger at Mikasa''s small screen and ced it on the big screen. The meeting was more important than seeing Felix choosing new clothes. "Let''s watch how the talk is going to end up." Lisa pped her hands and wished cutely, "Hopefully, they end up in a dramatic fight!" Too bad for her, the yers who gathered around Mikasa didn''t show any signs of aggression or trouble. They kept waiting silently for the rest to gather. Miss Mikasa had already informed them that the discussion would start at thest ten minutes of the feeding stage. That was the perfect period since they would have more than enough time to talk before starting the 3rd stage. *** Before long, Mikasa''s Turtle was packed with more than 31 yers all standing separately. Some were standing as twos or even threes, but the majority were still solo. Most of those solo yers were either part of the top ten in the Fishing points list like Golden Elixir and Surreal Fog or part of the top twenty. Mikasa''s announcement truly moved tigers and dragons to take extreme measures against Felix and restart the game after getting rid of him. "Time''s up." Miss Mikasa said calmly after ncing at her bracelet. Upon hearing so, the yers all walked towards her and started gathering in a wide circle. But they still kept their distance from each other and also their guards up. "I assume that any of you who came here had no intentions of not joining the Alliance. So..." Miss Mikasa? pressed on her bracelet and disyed a standard contract that was modified slightly for this game. "You have 2 minutes to read it, sign it, then we talk." Immediately after, each yer requested the Queen if the contract was truly standard and highlighted only the modified terms. For a standard contract, those yers had basically memorized it already due to the many times they were exposed to it in the games. Hence, those two requests were all they needed. After receiving a positive response, the yers read with their eyes the four modified terms. Upon noticing that everything was loophole-free, they signed it and sent it back to Katarina. Before long, everyone had officially joined the Mega Alliance and were bound by its rules. "Alright, you can let down your guards now." Miss Mikasa? pointed at the entrance of her Turtle and said, "Let''s carry on our discussion inside so we wouldn''t be interrupted by the iing Oceanic Beast Wave." "How about we use Golden Elixir''s Turtle? Its Shell color is almost green after all." A man with wooden sticks attached to his entire body suggested with a deep voice. "I don''t mind." Miss Mikasa shrugged her shoulders and asked, "But you should ask his permission first." After saying so, everyone turned their heads to Golden Elixir who had his arms crossed above his golden tattooed chest. They didn''t even need to ask him as he nodded his head slightly in agreement. "Alright, let''s move!" Miss Mikasa unsheathed her katana and ced it underneath her feet. Then, she stood on it and ordered the katana to fly forward with her mental energy since it was made from an active ability! Golden Elixir''s Turtle was pretty easy to notice since it was the only one with a different color. The rest were either dark yellow or at a best bright red. Behind Miss Mikasa, the yers were either using their solid-like abilities to fly on them like she was doing or simply jumping from one shell to another. ... In a short while, inside Golden Elixir''s Turtle shell...The yers were either sitting on the ss-like floor or leaning on the transparent walls. Miss Mikasa took it upon herself to be the ring leader and stood in the middle. It wasn''t like the others felt that she deserved it or she was stronger than them. They just didn''t want to be doing such a bothersome task that had no benefits. "Let us begin the meeting to take down Landlord!" Mikasa smiled faintly and said, "Let''s give him a warm weing to the gold rank." Chapter 333 - The 1st Beastial Wave!

Chapter 333 - The 1st Beastial Wave!

Each yer had a different reaction to her im. Some chuckled in amus.e.m.e.nt while others just shook their heads in disapproval. They could see that Mikasa and the rest were still underestimating Felix even though he clearly destroyed them in the fishing contest. It should be obvious by now that looking down on him would bore no good results. But they didn''t say anything to advise them. They were merely temporary allies and didn''t mind if someone ended up getting killed by Felix to lower the yers'' number even further. "Surreal Fog, do you have any suggestions to catch Landlord?" Miss Mikasa requested while eyeing a man who was wearing a foggy scarf, hiding half of his face. Surreal Fog opened his pupil-less grey eyes and looked at Miss Mikasa. He stayed silent for a second before proposing with a peculiar irritating voice, "We need to split up into a fishing crew and a hunting crew. The fishing crew will have only 3 fishers responsible for feeding one Turtle and raising its toughness as much as possible. That Turtle will remain stationary and be considered as everyone''s retreating base in case we didn''t find Landlord before the final beastial wave." He paused for a second to catch his breath and carried on, "Meanwhile, the hunting crew will not be fishing nor feeding their Turtles." Immediately after he said so, most yers'' expressions changed to the worst as they realized where he was aiming with his n before he could even finish it. They didn''t like the sound of it one bit. However, no one interrupted Surreal Fog, leaving him to finish his piece first. "They will be responsible for locating Landlord and sending the coordination first and foremost. We will attack only after we make sure that his Turtle got surrounded." After saying so, Surreal Fog coughed and closed his eyes again, not interested in exining every detail of his n. They were smartds to get it. "I don''t think that the n is faulty but.." Golden Elixir said with his eyebrows frowned, "Who will be the fisher and who will be the hunter?" The yers'' ears perked up after this issue was finally brought out. They didn''t like Surreal Fog''s n simply because it wasn''t fair to everyone. After all, the fishers would have it easy by remaining behind while traveling to locate Felix. The worst thing, the fishers would be getting fishing points, pushing them higher and higher in the ranks. Well, as long as Felix wasn''t dead, it wouldn''t matter much if they had collected 20k FP. However, the moment the hunters end up killing Felix, those fishers would break apart from the Alliance contract''s constraints while having the most fishing points. To add salt into injury, they might steal the fortified Turtle! If that happened, all the hunters would end up dying after their weak Turtle shell gets broken apart by the 2nd Oceanic Beastial Wave! So, there was a massive disparity between being the fisher and the hunter. No one would dare ept being a hunter since it would actually be far worse than just carrying on ying the game on their own. They might not win but at least they could survive and obtain some game points. "So what''s their next move now?" Lisa wondered what''s on everyone''s mind as they watched the atmosphere of the meeting getting tensed. Each yer had an idea or two on how to better the n but they kept hold of them until they see what other propose first. They merely kept ncing at each other, waiting for suggestions toe. Upon seeing their passiveness, Mikasa knitted her eyebrows and took the lead by mentioning, "First, I suggest the fishers be picked randomly by the Queen. Second, the fishers would have to sign another contract as double insurance." The yers took a couple of seconds to think deeply about their choice. Although they had signed a contract, they could still quit now and back off. However, the moment the nmences, they would be forced tomit to it whether they liked it or not. In the end, only a couple of yers decided to give up on the Alliance due to the riskiness of the n while the majority remained in the shell. It wasn''t out of rashness or recklessness but it was due to personal matters that needed them to secure the win no matter what. Some of them might already have four losses in a row and they couldn''t afford to lose the 5th one as they would be forced to drop in silver rank. Worst of all, they would bepeting against yers who dropped as well instead of silver plebs. There was nothing worse than that as the prize pool would be shitty, the wish would be way too limited and finally, they wouldpete against desperate yers who wanted to climb back to gold again. So dropping rank was only worse than getting kicked out of the tform once and for all. This was just one reason as the rest had their own matters to consider as well. Hence, they could only nod their heads in agreement at Mikasa''s suggestion. "Good, let''s get this over with." Mikasa said out loud, "Queen, please chose three random names from the Alliance." Everyone held their breaths in worry and longing at being part of the three names. Thankfully, the Queen didn''t have tendencies to built suspense by dying the announcement. "Witty Soul, Fiddlesticks, and Viral Virus." She said. The three yers all tightened their fists in excitement. However, their faces were as stoic as the rest. They didn''t show a single ounce of delight as they raised their hands, letting everyone knows who got picked. Naturally, the rest were dissatisfied and irked by not being picked, but none of them made a scene as time was gold and didn''t have much of it. "Alright let''s begin ..." PEEP! PEEP! PEEP! Abruptly, the yers'' bracelets started vibrating while making a harmonized rm. Immediately after hearing it, everyone lifted their heads and nced at the ss windows around them. Some approached them and some decided to move to the center of the shell. While they were focused on the outside of the shell, no one noticed that the entrance had been closed and that the Turtle had withdrawn its limbs and head. The openings were sealed instantly, making it resemble from afar a green rock floating on the ocean. All of those were signs of the iing predator of this game...The Oceanic Beastial Wave! Peep! After 10 seconds, thest rm went off and silence had engulfed the area. No one spoke or even breathed out loud as they kept observing the peaceful underwater, expecting the beastial wave to be here any moment now. However, they weren''t that nervous since Golden Elixir''s Turtle had the best shell beside Felix''s. So, they didn''t doubt that it would not survive the onughter of the beastial wave. s, those thoughts werepletely uprooted from their minds after seeing thousands up thousands of marine beasts drawing nearer and nearer to their shell from every direction besides upward! "Is..it just me or the beastial wave numbers are more than 2000?" Golden Elixir staggered a step back away from the ss shell as the sight was too daunting and overwhelming even to him. The yers all backed off from the ss walls and gathered in the center of the shell while looking in agitating at the fierce-looking beasts. "Oh no!! It''s 2000 beasts for each turtle!!" Miss Mikasa''s countenance turned ck instantly after remembering that all of their turtles were currently gathered in one ce!!! Scared shitless, the yers gulped a mouthful after hearing so as they hadpletely forgotten to move their Turtles away from each other. The limited-time wasn''t helping much, making them ce their entire focus on the Alliance and the n! "No need to panic." Surreal Fog said calmly, "Those beasts must be programmed to attack only their target. Otherwise, it wouldn''t fair when a Turtle gets assaulted by double the numbers than another one." The yer felt a bitforted by those words. But the beastial wave was still as horrifying as ever. Too bad, in the survival stage they were powerless to do anything. "Brace yourselves!" Golden Elixir shouted onest time before the beastial wave wholly engulfed the shell! Thud Thud! Boom!.... One beast was smashing the ss after the other. Some had their bodies turned into a paste during the collision while some were using their ws, teeth, and every other body part to break into the shell! Since the beastial wave had surpassed almost fifty thousand beasts, the shell was left in darkness as the light particles couldn''t make it reach inside. Thud Thud!... This made the yers even more stressed and frightened since they couldn''t see anything but their ears were picking up the ss''s sound getting struck fiercely over and over again! Some yers decided to close their ears at once after not being able to take it anymore. Meanwhile, those with vision abilities almost pissed their pants at the sight of the ss getting scratched and even somewhat cracked! They didn''t dare to imagine what was happening to their Turtle''s shells currently when the toughest one was getting cracked! While they were in the dark, Lisa switched between the inside of their shell and then showcased the beastial wave from above. The image would leave anyone with nightmares as at least two square kilometers had been fully turned dark due to the massive numbers of marine beasts! Heck, the Turtles weren''t even being seen anymore as they were buried deep within the wave. "That''s what you get for aiming at my Lord!"..."Die!!"..."Haha!! They will lose all of their Turtles!!" Felix''s fans kept moring in excitement and delight at the misery of the alliance., Some of them even wanted for all their Turtles to get killed by the wave, so their hunting attempts would fail before even starting! "Let''s see how Landlord is faring against his own beastial wave." Lisa said while simultaneously swiping her finger at Felix''s small screen. The moment it was ced on the big screen, everyone was left at loss for words at the view before them. Felix lying on the ground with his hand supporting his head. His eyes were fully closed, appearing like he was asleep. Meanwhile, the ss around him was constantly under attack by the beasts. Yet, he didn''t even flinch. Well, how could his body flinch when he was currently sitting at a table with Asna and the J?rmungandr ying Go Fish? Seeing hisx attitude, Lisa zoomed out on his turtle and made the beasts transparent on the screen. Instantly, dark red color greeted Lisa''s eyes, making her eyelids twitch. ''With the amount of fish he had, this prick can chill throughout both the stages without trouble.'' She swiftly returned to the Alliance and kept the camera on them since it was more entertaining to watch them tremble in the dark than watching Felix sleeping for 30 minutes straight. That''s exactly how those 30 minutes went by. The yers were given barely a small window to discuss about Felix at thest minutes of the survival stage due to the stressful situation they were in. Thankfully, the Oceanic Beastial Wave withdrew back into the ocean''s depth without causing major damages to Golden Elixir''s Turtle Shell. But seeing those multiple scratch marks, they had a bad feeling about the rest of their Turtles Shells. Chapter 334 - Getting Bamboozled!

Chapter 334 - Getting Bamboozled!

After the beasts had left, the entrance of the shell automatically opened up for everyone. The Alliance yers swiftly jumped upward and straightway started turning their heads, checking on the Turtles'' conditions. "Shit! We lost more than half!!" The yer''s faces turned ck instantly after seeing that more than 15 Turtles had disappeared from the face of the ocean! This left them with only 15 Turtles which were grouped up together in the center. It seemed like the Turtles on the outside received the full brunt of the wave even when they weren''t their targets. After all, they were blocking the way for the beasts to reach their targets. "Sigh, this is going to make it less efficient to locate Landlord." Miss. Mikasa said with a gloomy tone. "No need to bring down the mood." Golden Elixir pped his hands twice to attract their attention and said, "Two hunters will share one Turtle. This might not be as good as using one Turtle each to locate Landlord, but it was also much safer and secure." He shrugged his shoulder, "I know that most of you will underestimate him and decide to fight him alone after sending the coordination." The yers didn''t show much of a reaction at hearing so since he waspletely right! If they saw an opportunity to kill Felix without the need for others, they wouldn''t hesitate to take it! The contract merely banned them from hiding coordination. It didn''t say anything about fighting Felix as one or all. If they could obtain his Turtle, they would do so in a heartbeat, especially when they had seen the terror of the Oceanic Beastial Wave! "Let''s begin by splitting the teams." Miss Mikasa pointed at her Turtle and asked, "Who will be partnering up with me?" Only Surreal Fog and Golden Elixir dared to raise their hands. The rest preferred partnering up with someone weaker than them so they could always overpower them when Felix''s situation gets solved. Knowing what was on their minds, Miss. Mikasa pointed at Golden Elixir while saying loudly, "To not dy time, we will let the Queen decide on the partners as well." No one voiced theirints about the notion. Thus, the Queen created 14 teams or so randomly, and they were split on each of the leftover Turtles. Even Golden Elixir had left his Turtle behind and joined Miss. Mikasa since it was decided that his Turtle would serve as their base. This meant the three fishers would be left behind with two more yers to guard them. After seeing that the Turtles were finally on the move, Lisa swiftly focused the camera on Felix who was chilling inside his Turtle''s shell while Blue Whale''s clones were preparing to start fishing! Felix had already copied 12 Blue Whale clones and bought them new clothes since Blue Whale''s corpse had a hole in its chest. Since his ability copies everything the same, he had to buy the same clothes to hide that hole. Besides the nasty personality those clones had, no one would notice anything weird about Blue Whale''s clones since they 100% resembled him! This was just 20% of Felix''s n that would allow him to continue fishing without even bothering to move from his position. Another 20% was the multiple scouting fish that Felix made them swim until they reach his *Perfect Sand Copy* range. His range was massive alright as his copies could reach up to twenty kilometers away from him! This would allow him to feel and connect his senses with his copies that were inside a twenty kilometers radius from him. Since the Turtles were humongous, they wouldn''t be that hard to notice if they were heading in one of those fish''s paths. Felix only needed to know that they wereing beforehand and he could easily order Blue Whale''s clones to either paddle out of sight or destroy them by thought. Just like this, he had sessfully turned his Turtle into one that belonged to Blue Whale while continuing to use his cheating method of fishing! "Do you understand now why Blue Whale''s corpse was a big deal?" The Maganda Chief asked while looking at his stunned daughter. Princess Bird nodded her head in a daze and kept watching those Blue Whale''s clones ride on boats and row in different directions. However, they didn''t go beyond two hundred meters from the Turtle so they could always return in a jiffy. While they were getting busy either capturing fish orzing around on the boat, Felix was switching between the scouting fish''s vision every 10 seconds. So far, the coast was clear and he was hoping that no one appears so and disturbs his fishing session. Too bad, by the time 7 minutes passed by, Felix had ended up spotting two Turtles approaching him. Both of them wereing from the south but quite distant from each other. ''It''s quite soon, but it''s better to use one now to avoid getting interrupted constantly.'' Felix thought to himself while switching his senses to one of his Real Clones that were sent away each with a Turtle. Naturally, those two Turtles had survived the 1st Beastial Wave since their shells belonged to yers who were at the top 20 of the ranking list. Felix had already ordered them to carry on moving in a wide circle at the ends of his *Perfect Sand Copy* range. Noticing that the clone he picked was the closest to those two Turtles, he quickly ordered the Turtle to move in their direction! While his senses were still in his clone, Felix jumped outside of the shell and sprinted on the Turtle''s neck. He then stood on top of its head and ced hands in his pockets. After getting in this posture, he ordered his copy to stay like this and switched back to his original body. "Landlord is quite unlucky." Lisa abruptlymented while swiping her finger at a small screen, giving it some space in the big screen. What she had shown were actually the two Turtles that Felix had spotted earlier than her. The viewers could see the direction they were heading to and they didn''t know if Felix''s n of using Blue Whale''s clone was going to fool them or not. "Huh? Why did they suddenly change their direction?" Baffled, Lisamentated while zooming in on the two Turtles which were now heading east! This left the clones to carry on fishing without any fear! "What the hell? I refuse to believe that he is that lucky!!" Lisa murmured to herself while quickly trying to find the cause of the anomaly. It didn''t take her even a second to notice that both Turtles were chasing after another one that was one kilometer away from them. Bewildered, Lisa zoomed on that Turtle and her breaths couldn''t help but quicken after noticing a tailed man wearing a ck hoodie standing on the head of the Turtle! Who could it be besides Felix''s clone?! "How is this possible?!!" s, Lisa still didn''t dare to believe what her eyes were feeding her as she could see that the distance between the copy and Felix was almost twenty kilometers. Such an unprecedented range was unheard of for even legendary tier 7 bloodlines! Shocked or not, she still did her job and quenched everyone''s curiosity by showing the ongoing chase on the screen. "Father? Is that range normal?" Perplexed, Princess Bird asked while blinking her eyes. "Normal my ass!" The chief narrowed his eyes at Felix''s clone and said solemnly, "I am a Legendary Peak 6th stage bloodliner and I don''t have that range in all of my 12 abilities!" Princess Bird didn''t know what to say after. If even her father, one of the strongest and influential bloodliners in the Empire, didn''t have that range, how could a 1st stage bloodliner have it? "Are you still disinterested in him?" She smiled smugly, "If only you listened to me before, we could have tried to find him without the restpeting with us." The Chief shook his head and said, "I am not interested in him but the source behind him. A 1st stage bloodliner can''t create those unique bloodlines on his own. There must a greater force behind him or at least a reclusive genius gicist, who didn''t want to be found out.", He paused and eyed Felix''s Copy, which was escaping from four Turtles now instead of two, and said, "Whatever it was, we need to reach out to him first!" ... While the viewers were paying more attention to the range of Felix''s ability, the Alliance members were conversing with each other by using the Queen''s messaging system. Although emotions couldn''t be delivered, the content made it pretty easy to guess that they felt excited. ''Haha, to actually get found out right at the start.'' ''He is heading east. Someone please try to intercept him!'' ''Collide with his Turtle if it had to be!'' ''I am almost there, carry on chasing.'' ''Did you guys notice the color of their shell?'' Miss Mikasa asked while standing on her katana. She and Golden Elixir were currently rushing towards thetest coordination given to them. ''It has a natural red color.'' ''Hmm, that''s weird.'' Miss Katana frowned her eyebrows and asked, "Golden, do you think that he stopped feeding his Turtle after it reached this color?" "That''s highly likely." Golden Elixir nodded his head and said, "That''s what I would have done to avoid getting noticed so early on." Miss Mikasa nodded her head in understanding as she believed that was indeed a smart move to make. "That should exin the color, but it just feels like something is off." Miss Mikasa pondered out loud, "Why would he stay on top of the Turtle''s head to expose himself? And why didn''t he at least make an effort to change his clothes and hide his tail inside his clothes?" Golden Elixir shrugged his shoulders and said, "Maybe he wanted to get a better vision to scout ahead." "As for the clothes...Uhmm, I honestly don''t know why he didn''t change them." Golden Elixir shook his head, "A person can''t be smart to foresee that ahead but also dumb to ignore such an obvious loophole." "Something is fishy about this chase." Feeling unease, Miss Mikasa started biting her nails and said, "I feel like we are being baited into chasing him." "Baited or not, we can only know after we caught him." Golden Elixir sneered, "Who knows? He might be using reverse psychology on us so we can overthink such a simple matter and end up not using all of our forces on chasing him." "That''s a possibility." Miss. Mikasa nodded her head and sent a message to everyone, ''Keep your eyes open for any random Turtle you spot, but still focus on chasing Landlord.'' ''Aight.''...''Okay.''...''Will do.'' After receiving their confirmation, Miss Mikasa? stopped thinking about the matter and focused on the chase. The viewers were left in awe at hearing their conversation since only now did they understood Felix''s strange decisions previously. He considered everything to mislead even the sharpest and most intelligent yer in the alliance! Miss. Mikasa was known for having a high IQ since most of her wins were from puzzle games! Yet, she was being bamboozled just like everyone else! The viewers understood that as long as the yers had no idea that Felix was utilizing his clone, they would assume that they were chasing the real thing! After all, no one was in his right mind would consider that Felix was using copies from tens of kilometers. Until now, not even the VIP viewers thought that was possible! "A marvelous strategy by Landlord! However, how much time is it going to buy him though?" Lisamented while disying a screen after another, showing that every Alliance member was heading towards Felix''s clone from every direction! They were tightening the encirclement around him and she knew that before long, his clone would see nothing but Turtles around it! What was he going to do about it then? She wondered in her mind. Chapter 335 - I Will Play You To Death!

Chapter 335 - I Will y You To Death!

In Lisa and the viewers'' eyes, it was tough to escape the encirclement even for the real Felix. Don''t even mention his copy. He would utmost buy 10 or 15 minutes for himself before the ruse gets found out. At that time, every yer would be knowledgeable about his copy ability and its mind-blowing range. It wouldn''t be easy to fool them again. Felix knew this as well. That''s why his senses were in the copy as he wanted to manually control the Turtle so he could prolong the chase as long as possible. So far, he was having an easy time doing so since not everyone had arrived yet. Only six Turtles were somewhat near him and he was taking them in a wide circle, trying his best to remain inside his ability''s range. This chase kept going on like this until Felix noticed that more than 7 Turtles approached him from different directions. The moment he saw them, he ordered his Turtle to keep traveling in its path then he switched his senses to Blue Whale''s clone that was left on top of his Turtle shell. Felix did a quick sweep and frowned his eyebrows after noticing that a Turtle was approaching him fast. It seemed like it wasn''t really aiming at his Turtle but he was on its way to reach his real clone. Naturally, that was bound to happen since his main Turtle was situated in the center. A bit pained, Felix swiftly destroyed two Blue Whale''s clones and their boats since they were on the way of that approaching Turtle. Then, he ordered the rest to hastily stop fishing and paddle away so they wouldn''t get found out. ''Let''s see if my preparations will fool them or not.'' Felix thought to himself while leaning against the feeding bucket. He just kept watching the Turtle getting closer and closer until it was merely a couple of hundreds of meters away. He could see that two yers were standing on top of the Turtle''s head while ncing downward at him. He narrowed his eyes in focus to check who they were, but Blue Whale''s vision was quite basic, making it impossible to see their faces. However, the same couldn''t be applied to those two yers as everything appeared as clear as a crystal in their eyes. "Is that Blue Whale?" A double horned buff man guessed intelligently, "It seems like he was left to guard the bucket while his ally went fishing?" "Should we take advantage of his ally absence and steal his Turtle?" His partner, who appeared like a gazelle with his long neck, rified, "It has a dark red color which is better than ours." "It''s just a waste of time and energy." The horned man shook his head and said, "Yellow or red, none of them will be enough to defend against the next oceanic wave. Let''s kill Landlord as fast as possible and return to the ba..." ''Landlord had abruptly turned south! Anyone in that direction makes sure to intercept him.'' "South?" The yers nced at each other and suddenly cursed at the same time, "F*ck! That''s us!" The Horned man swiftly ordered his Turtle to go around Felix''s Turtle and speed in that direction! Upon seeing so, Felix chuckled in his mind while switching back to his copy being chased. The moment he opened his eyes, he ordered the Turtle to return to its original course! The copy obviously didn''t change paths on its own but it was due to Felix voicing the order to push those yers into focusing on their priorities! The entire Alliance priority was killing Felix not stealing or bothering with the rest of the yers! He understood that coordinations were swapped every second in the messaging system based on his previous life experience. If he made any drastic move with his clone, those two would hear it and respond to it properly! Those mind games weren''t noticeable by anyone but Felix and the ts in his mind. Lisa and the rest of the viewers could only believe that luck worked alongside Felix in this game. All of this due to their ignorance of his passive ability *Sand Senses Sharing*! When they were ignorant, how could the yers figure out that they were being yed always to chase the copy and ignore the real deal even when they look right into his Turtle? ''Oh, more are arriving?'' Immediately after Felix swapped to his clone, he was met with the sight of 6 more additional Turtles approaching him from the front and blocking his path! This time, he truly was cornered as no matter which direction he chose, there were always two Turtles drawing nearer to him! "The encirclement has finallypleted!" Lisa shouted in excitement, "How would Landlord''s clone escape it?!" "KILL IT FAST AND CHASE THE REAL TUMOR!!"..."F*ck, this is so embarrassing to watch." The viewers couldn''t get any more relieved by finally seeing the alliance surrendering the clone. It was getting more and more embarrassing for them to see their idols getting yed by a mere clone. Thank god it was finally over! That''s what they believed in, but Felix had a whole different opinion. ''It''s time for the next stage of the n.'' He merely grinned while watching his clone getting cornered. Since he knew that his ruse was bound to get found sooner orter, it was only natural that he would be prepared for it! ''Hehe, I will y you to death.'' He smiled wickedly and decided that shock everyone alike! He actually didn''t change paths or even bothered to as he ordered for his Turtle to head straightforward! In front of its path was another Turtle which was speeding too! Everyone who saw this sight knew that a collision was bound to happen! ''Don''t you dare chicken out and clear the path for him!'' Golden Elixir immediately shouted in his mind, sending this message to the two yers on top of that Turtle! Golden Elixir didn''t even need to inform them as those two yers didn''t have the intention of retreating! A collision was quite bad indeed to the Turtles, but they would survive it easily. Unlike them who had more allies to pick them up, Felix was bound to remain in the water after being propelled due to the forceful collision. So, they were fully ready for the collision and just kept ordering their Turtle to increase the speed further and further! 1 kilometer!...800meters...400meters...200meters! "BRACE FOR IMPACT!" The yer yelled at his partner while clutching the wrinkles of the Turtle''s head tightly. His partner did the same and lowered his head, not bothering anymore to keep his eyes on Felix. He knew that Felix couldn''t change directions at such a close distance since his Turtle would always arrive before that happen! 200meters...100meters! Everyone held their breaths in anticipation and thrill at the scene of the two Turtles merely a couple of meters between them. The fans who were focusing on Felix saw that he still had his hands in his pockets without intentions of holding into the Turtle''s wrinkles like the yers. He merely kept smirking faintly, appearing like he had already epted the fate of losing this clone. 50m...10m...BAAAAAM!!!! The Turtles reflexively moved their small heads to the side so they wouldn''t collide. s, the same couldn''t be said about their thick necks and shells that had smashed into each other like two trucks on a highway! Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh!! Felix and the two yers were propelled from the heads due to the massive momentum, forcing them to fly into the sky! Although it seemed like none of them were hurt by the shockwave, their bodies kept spinning randomly without control, making anyone feel sick just by looking at them! No one was paying attention to the poor Rainbow Turtles who had their necks slightly bruised by the collision, as their eyes wereid only on three projected bodies, which didn''t seem like they had yet to reach their peak velocity! "Woohooo! They are shooting to the stars!" Lisa pped her hands cutely while zooming the camera on them. She split the screen into two since they were thrown in opposite directions. The viewers could see that the two yers were scared shitless as they kept spinning uncontrobly while Felix''s copy was still smirking like all of this was part of his n. After reaching a hundred meters or so in the sky, the projection force had finally started to weaken until it was brought to an abrupt halt. Whoosh Whoosh!.. The moment that happened, all of them begin falling into the ocean! Felix swiftly regained control of his body and straightend his pose, making his legs be the first to meet the water. Upon seeing that the water was getting nearer and nearer, Felix grinned faintly and shouted, "Good luck finding me underwater, losers!" SPLOSH!... Immediately after Felix''s body submerged underwater, he broke into brown particles and disappeared out of sight! This wasn''t due to the force of contact but a manual deactivation of the ability by Felix!!, Chapter 336 - Switching Their Target. (2 in 1)

Chapter 336 - Switching Their Target. (2 in 1)

The yers, who still didn''t realize that the copy had disappeared from the face of the ocean, hastily ordered their Turtles to head in that direction! "GO! GO! He can''t stay underwater for too long!!" Overjoyed, Golden Elixir shouted while pointing his finger at thest spot Felix was seen at. He didn''t bother Felix''s curse or challenge as he was more than d by himnding in water! He knew that in his Alliance there were at least a couple of yers with the water element! They were more than able to dive deep within and seek to find him! s, his enthusiasm wasn''t being shared by either his fans or the rest of the viewers as they were all left ck-jawed after hearing the copy speak! Not in their wildest dreams would have they considered that copies could speak as that was beyond what a bloodline ability could do! Yet, after remembering the past mind-blowing traits Felix had been showing, they didn''t find it odd anymore! Even Princess Bird''s father just kept watching withoutmenting on it. In his mind, no matter what Felix''s bloodline shows in the future, he wouldn''t care as his decision to find him was already set in stone! The rest of the VIP viewers disyed almost the same reaction and carried on watching the yers search for Felix! "Ah!!! LANDLORD YOU CUNNING PRICK!" Furious and somewhat awed, Lisa pounded thementary table with her fist. She was awed by the ingenious n that would allow him to carry on fishing peacefully while those retards attempt to search the empty waters. But she was furious at the same time since she knew that the game would end without a big fight between the yers! If no one could find Felix and kill him there was no point in killing each other! This implied that the next 1 hour or so would be spent in utter boredom, either watching Felix fishing or those morons trying to look for him underwater. The viewers could see this as well and they wanted nothing less but to inform their idols about Felix''s real coordination. s, they could only watch the region, where Felix had dropped, turns intoplete mayhem. Some yers had jumped down from the Turtle''s head to look better at the water while some even decided to scout upclose by diving deep underwater. They kept checking every nock and cranny for Felix. s, only fish had been found and in worst cases, some of them even met with a marine beast, almost killing them. ''He is not here.'' ''I searched the entire seabed of this area with my ability, he is not here as well.'' ''Not here as well.'' Golden Elixir''s expression was getting nastier each time he heard a negative response from the yers down there. Miss Mikasa and even Surreal Fog were starting to exhibit some negative emotions about this peculiar situation. Everyone had seen that Felix hadnded right here! So where the f*ck did he go? They questioned in their minds. "Shit! Just keep looking!" Golden Elixir yelled loudly, "We are not leaving here until we find him!" Miss Mikasa added another request in everyone''s minds, ''Loofang, Misty de, Marking Goddess....Mr. Sulfur, please spread into a wider perimeter and start scouting from above.'' She passed and rified, ''Landlord is bound to show himself sooner orter unless he is nning to survive the 2nd Beastial wave without a Turtle.'' ''Alright.''....''I will see what I can do.''....''Okay.'' After receiving positive responses, Miss Mikasa carried on her orders, ''Someone please search the inside of Landlord Turtle''s shell.'' Everyone was doing their part to look for Felix. Even Surreal Fog had released tongue-like fog creatures that could lock down into specific energy in mind. In this case, poison elemental energy. After he used it, those creatures ended up biting into three Poison Elementalist in the area. Too bad, they all turned out to be part of the alliance. Seconds went by then minutes, the yers'' expressions were getting ugly but they still didn''t give up. They understood that the moment they epted their defeat, this game was over for them! "What do we do? There is only one hour left before the survival stage and we can''t remain here forever." Golden Elixir asked with a tingle of agitation. Miss. Mikasa rested her chin on her hand, pondering on a new n to move forward. By now, she was 70% certain that Felix wasn''t in the water. She didn''t know how he escaped so fast and she didn''t want to waste more time turning the same area repeatedly. "I think we should leave four yers here incase Landlord was still here. As for the rest, we could only restart our search." Miss. Mikasa said. The main crew of the Alliance agreed with her n and decided to move on it fast. Golden Elixir chose to inform the rest while Miss Mikasa chose the four yers who would remain. Naturally, she gave them only one Turtle since they were already short on them. After so, they restarted their search with desperation written all over their faces. They had less than an hour to find Felix, kill him, then turn on each other for the chance to end up as the winner. They didn''t know if they could pull it off or not but they weren''t nning on giving up yet! The viewers who watched Felix chilling inside his Turtle shell while Blue Whale''s clones were fishing for him didn''t know how to feel about this game anymore. They saw no hope for their idols to capture Felix and the fact that none of them had yet to see a single ability by him just made it even worse and actually embarrassing. There were no epic fights, not death or life chases, or even many 1vs1 fights. It was simply a battle of wits and intelligence. Felix had just demonstrated to everyone how to win a game against a Mega Alliance without dirtying his hands! ... Another 30 minutes went by, marking the end of the fishing stage and the start of the feeding stage. Throughout the entire duration, Felix hadn''t been found yet! Well, an alliance member had passed by his Turtle but ignored him after seeing that he was Blue Whale. Felix even got invited to the Alliance to help them out! The moment that happened, some fans couldn''t handle the embarrassment anymore and just logged out, not bothering to continue watching this farce anymore. Their idols were being yed like children and if they watched more of it, they would start wavering on supporting them. Right now, everyone was watching Felix feeding the Turtle with some fish to push its color from red to green. Then, he stopped and pushed the Feeding bucket inside the Turtle''s shell. The feeding stage had just begun and it was much better to feed everything during the end of it. "It seems like Landlord is still as cautious as ever." Lisa sighed in annoyance at the sight. She wanted him to get c.o.c.ky and make a mistake or something to give the yers a chance at getting back in the game. Too bad, that ain''t happening soon. Meanwhile, Miss Mikasa, Surreal Fog, Golden Elixir, and the rest of the alliance''s main crew were gathered on one Turtle. They were all gazing in silence at the new fishing points ranking list avable after the fishing stage had ended. // Rank 1) Unpaid Landlord, FP: 61,500 Rank 2) Sunny Night, FP: 11,500 Rank 3) Disaster Punch, FP: 10,500 Rank 3) Suprema, FP: 9999 Rank 4) FiddleSticks, FP: 8700 .. Rank 11) The Tranquilizer, FP: 6800 Rank 15) Fist Over Brain, FP: 4000// None of them even nced at their names that had been outcasted from the top ten as they were focusing only on Felix''s score. The more they looked at it, the more they felt like their cheeks were burning from humiliation. That extra 30k FP was a giant p to them individually and as an Alliance! "Sigh, I just don''t know anymore." fatigued, Miss. Mikasa massaged her temples as she closed her eyes, hiding the hint of dejection in them. She always took pride in her intelligence and patience which helped her win games or earn the most out of them. But Felix''s score had destroyed her pride as she couldn''t know how did Felix carry on fishing while they had actually searched the entire map twice by now. Twice!! She didn''t know what was going on and what kind of sorcery Felix was relying on. Whatever it was, she was out of ideas to locate him. All of them had a slight hope that Felix was still hiding in the water or still didn''t obtain a Turtle. They wished for it to be like that so during the survival stage, he would end up dead. But looking at his score that had increased by a whopping 30k, they were left beyond demoralized. "Now what?" Golden Elixir removed the cursed list from his face and asked, "Should we do onest search since Landlord is going to feed his Turtle?" "Forget it." Miss Mikasa smiled bitterly, "By now, you should understand that he wouldn''t be making such a foolish mistake of feeding his Turtle this early." "I know...I, sigh never mind." Golden Elixir shook his head slightly and stopped mentioning this matter anymore. Silence descended in the area again. At this point, even killing Felix wouldn''t matter much since they would need to kill those above them in the ranking as well. They wasted too much time on Felix which none of them had considered since they believed that it would be an easy endeavor with their massive numbers. "I guess it''s game over?" Golden Elixir said calmly with his eyes closed. Unwillingly, everyone nodded their heads but Surreal Fog, who didn''t seem like he was exhibiting any sign of surrender yet. "Surreal Fog?" Miss Mikasa? asked, "Do you have anything to add?" Surreal Fog unsealed his eyes slowly and said only one word softly, "Kraken." He closed his eyes again not having any intention to exin what he meant. The dumbstruck expressions every yer had as they looked at him was enough proof that he was understood fully! "You want us to y the Kraken to win the game?!!" Golden Elixir was the first to regain his wits as he yelled, "Are you f*cking nuts?!" Most of the yers shared the same reaction as him. On the other hand, Miss. Mikasa was considering the proposal with an open mind! ''Although the Kraken has been downgraded to legendary tier 3 bloodline, it is still impossible for a team to kill it. But...'' Miss Mikasa looked at the alliance numbers and thought, ''31 peak 2nd stage bloodliners should give us a chance to bombard it all together?'' Few yers somewhat had the same opinion. Upon seeing them reacting like this, Golden Elixir shouted, "You can''t be f*cking serious!?" Miss. Mikasa broke off her thought process and looked at the agitated Golden Elixir. "Why not? 31 bloodliners should give us a decent chance at ying it. Naturally, there will be some casualties but remember that ying the Kraken rewards us more than just a win!" She tempted. Upon being reminded that the wish would have its value doubled, Golden Elixir''s heart skipped a beat. He swiftly closed his mouth shut and started thinking about the matter deeply, wanting to see if the risk corresponded to the rewards. It didn''t take him even a second before seeing that it was worth the shot! Miss Mikasa smirked faintly after seeing that he went silent. She knew that he epted the proposal just like her. However, he wasn''t the hardest to convince but the rest of the Alliance members! "How about you guys?" Miss Mikasa asked the others gathered with them. Some of them instantly shook their heads, implying their rejection at the suggestion and some were thinking deeply about it. Soon, only three yers had voiced their agreement. Upon seeing so, Miss Mikasa didn''t waste time convincing those rejected as she straightaway worked her way with everyone in the alliance. Together with Golden Elixir and Surreal Fog, they managed to convince 65% of the Alliance members in only 5 minutes. That''s all it took for the suggestion to be epted since the Alliance''s decisions were based on votes. This meant those who were unwilling to participate were forced to join whether they liked it or not! After all, no one would dare to leave the Alliance now since the only Turtle with adequate toughness to survive the uing beastial wave was belonging to the Alliance! If they dared to ditch the Alliance right after the wave ends, the rest wouldn''t hesitate to copse on them immediately to vent their suppressed anger at not finding Felix. "Let''s head back to the base." Golden Elixir said while ncing at the time, "We need to group up right now to n for the uing battle before the Kraken location gets transmitted." As Lisa had mentioned in the Game Hall, the Kraken wasn''t going to appear suddenly underneath the yers and start massacring them. After all, it wasn''t a fair death since it was impossible to deal with the Kraken solo. That''s why its coordination would be transmitted for those interested in risking it to hunt it down for the win and the bonus rewards. No one was forced to fight it and the game was going to end 10 minutes after its appearance regardless if it was in or not. "I think it''s better if we could include other yers in the raid to increase our chances further." Miss Mikasa abruptly suggested with her eyes brightened after rememberingtest despairing lead Felix had on everyone. For them who stopped fishing, it didn''t feel much to see Felix surpass them again. But for the rest of the yers who probably worked their hardest to bridge the gap? They would be beyond frustrated after seeing that Felix had actually increased his points by 30K again. "Indeed!" Golden Elixir agreed, "I will tell the rest to rally the news to anyone they meet on their way to the base." "Now, let''s get going!" Miss Mikasa ordered her Turtle to change its direction under the eyes of the excited viewers and Lisa! Especially Lisa who was hopping on hermentary table in pure thrill at the uing raid! She had already given up on her impossible unique title quest after seeing their disinterest in the game hall., But who would have thought that Felix would force the majority into aiming for the Kraken just for a slight chance of victory! ''Maybe I treated him too harshly before.'' Lisa smiled in satisfaction and thought, ''Let''s give him more screen time.'' Immediately after deciding so, Lisa swiped her finger at Felix''s small screen towards the big screen. Just like always, Felix''s body was still inside the shell while he was doing everything else as Blue Whale Copy. Since the fishing stage was over, he waited patiently for thest ten minutes of the feeding stage. He had no idea that everyone had given up on him and had switched their targets to the Kraken. However, his ignorance of the situation didn''tst for long as one Alliance member had stopped right next to his Turtle and ryed Miss Mikasa''s invitation word by word. "Sir Blue Whale, with your addition to our forces, we are confident of ying it more easily!" The yer persuaded Felix with a tempting tone, "Do remember that your wish will double in value if you ended up being the one ying it! That''s a 2 billion wish! Not avable even in tinum games!" Felix scratched his blue cheek with a thoughtful expression after hearing so. ''Sounds promising, but sadly I can''t really sign the Alliance''s contract since I will be exposed as Landlord.'' Thus, Felix didn''t hesitate to reject the invitation and send the disgruntled yer on his way. However, Felix didn''t forget to attach a fish copy with the yer''s Turtle to always act as a GPS. As long as he kept the distance less than 20 kilometers, Felix could know the ce of the Alliance gathering as well as spy on them! He might not join the Alliance but that didn''t mean he wasn''t tempted to y the Kraken if he was left in a weakened state by the Alliance forces! ''Hehehe, I wonder if they will take me as their mortal enemy after stealing the Kraken as well?'' Felix grinned wickedly while walking towards the entrance of his shell. Chapter 337 - The Kraken Has Emerged!

Chapter 337 - The Kraken Has Emerged!

Felix swiftly called for his secondary clone toe back with its Turtle. Then, he brought the feeding bucket and left his turtle to devour only half it. That resulted in changing its color to green and finally blue. With this toughness, it was more than enough to survive against the uing Oceanic Wave. Meanwhile, the other half was left for the other Turtle. If that madwoman Lisa wasn''t his MC, the unique title would have been rted to reaching the purple or ck color. Felix would have used all of his fish for one Turtle to get the unique title. However, since nothing beneficial was given to reaching higher levels of toughness, Felix decided to toughen both the Turtles. Plus, he couldn''t sneak behind the alliance members while being on a purple-colored Turtle. Everyone would know that he was the owner even if he appeared as Blue Whale. After both Turtles had emptied the feeding bucket, Felix nced at the time and saw that only 10 minutes were left before thest survival stage. He ordered his copy to distance the Turtle away from his own and switched back to his original body. ''Let''s see if they are gathering nearby.'' Felix closed his eyes and felt the energy of his copy at the borders of his range. ''It seems like they are 18 or 19 kilometers away. I need to get a bit closer.'' Felix didn''t want to lose connection with his spy fish since there wasn''t going to be another chance to nt it again. However, he also didn''t want to get too close lest he gets caught. So, he stopped his Turtles after moving only 5 kilometers. Then, he switched his senses to the spy fish and swiftly swam upward to the surface. The moment he reached it, he realized that he couldn''t see anything due to the giant shells of the Turtles appearing like cliffs in his vision! ''Well, let''s do some head counting at least.'' Unwilling to return empty-handed, Felix started counting the number of Turtles gathered in the area. It was quite easy to count them since they kept their distance from each other. It seemed like the yers had learned their lesson from the previous Beastial Wave! After a couple of minutes, Felix ended up counting 22 Turtles. They weren''t the total since he didn''t have time to swim around the entire area and count each one. The Oceanic Bestial Wave was about to arrive in under a minute and his spy fish was bound to be destroyed. Despite so, Felix was quite satisfied by his scouting as he felt more confident by the Alliance chances now in taking the great Kraken. ''Sir Felix, the oceanic wave is going to arrive in 10 seconds.'' Abruptly, the Queen''s voice resounded in Felix''s mind. ''Alright, thank you Queen.'' Felix''s senses swiftly switched back to his real body. Immediately after, the pre-rm of the wave resounded inside the shell. Felix turned it off and started focusing on the transparent ss. With his enhanced vision, he could see a dark shadow looming closer from afar. Felix did a double check on the entrance and noticed that it was already closed. He smiled faintly and sat in a mediation position on the center of the shell., Then, he closed his eyes and waited for the collision. *** 30 minutester... Every Oceanic bestial Wave had withdrawn into the depth of the ocean after taking with them tens of ownerless Turtles. The alliance strategy of focusing on only one Turtle was indeed good for survival but the rest of their Turtles had no way to defend against the ws and sharp teeth of the marine beasts when their shell color wasn''t even proper green. This resulted in the Alliance having only 6 Turtles left from more than 26 Turtles! One of them was the base and the other five were belonging to the newly added members of the Alliance. like the 2nd ranker, 3rd ranker...etc. Just like Felix, they all had blue Turtles. Since they survived, it only meant that Felix and his clone in the other Turtle were also doing alright. Whoosh! Felix jumped outside of the shell and stood at the edge of the entrance. Just as he wanted to turn his head and start looking for the Kraken''s Transmission, he tilted his head slightly in doubt after seeing that the clear sky was getting cloudy. Rumble! Rumble! The clouds were dark and sinister, apanied by thunder and lightning. Anyone who saw them would know that a storm was approaching! Whoosh Whoosh! The peaceful ocean was being yed by the raging wind as waves started to rise high in the sky appearing like sand dunes! Felix was forced to climb into the Turtle''s head and clutch tightly its wrinkles to not get thrown into the ocean! Trickle Trickle! How could a storm be called one without the clouds raining like there was no tomorrow? Felix got drenched in a split second but he didn''t care about it. He had absolutely no intentions to enter the shell since he didn''t want to miss seeing the location transmission. He wasn''t stupid to do so since the location might end up being too close to him. If he didn''t see it, the Kraken would probably appear from underneath his Turtle! It was a game over if that happened! Just like him, the rest of the yers were also standing outside, surveying the areas around them. The Alliance members all had nasty expressions as they didn''t expect that the appearance of the Kraken would be apanied by a storm. They didn''t know if it was going to remain after he appears or not. They wished dearly for thetter as fighting in the storm would make it at least three times more difficult. Whoosh! "Look there!" Shocked, Fiddlesticks pointed his finger at a towering Waterspout that was in the process of emergence. It was at least tens of kilometers away from them, yet they could still see it clearly! "Is that the location transmission?" Fiddlesticks asked with a tingle of worry in his tone. "It''s been already two minutes and I don''t see any golden beams." A yer near him gulped a mouthful and said, "It''s got to be the Kraken''s location." Before anyone couldment on the Waterspout, the Turle started moving swiftly towards it! its speed wasn''t hindered in the slightest by the tempestuous ocean! The tens of yers who were standing on its surface, allid on their stomachs and clutched the uneven skin of the shell for their dear lives. Everyone sent messages, cursing Golden Elixir for blindsiding them like this. But he didn''t respond to any of them as he merely kept eying the Waterspout calmly. Whether they liked it or not, the rest decided tomit to the n they created and follow Golden Elixir''s Turtle that was carrying the main force of the Alliance. The scene on the screen truly appeared like a bunch of madmen heading to their doom! Meanwhile, Felix was also on the move in the Waterspout''s direction, but he was heading much slower than the rest. He wanted to arrive when the battle had already started or about to finish so no one would be paying attention to him. ''Heheh, this is going to be fun!'' Eager and excited, Asna said while chewing on a mouthful of popcorn. She didn''t care if it was going to be he risky for Felix as she simply wanted to enjoy her time. She was exactly like the viewers who were currently cheering at the sight of the Alliance members getting nearer and nearer to Waterspout. Although it took them more than 5 minutes to reach 1 kilometer away from it, their cheers never faltered for even a second. However, the yers didn''t dare to get any closer, since the attraction force was strong enough to pull them from the Turtles. Hence, they were left standing in their ces, waiting for the Waterspout to ease up. They understood that it might look frightening but it was still just a dramatic location transmission. Just like every other transmission, it was bound to leave after a short period of time. Whoosh Whoosh! As they expected, the Waterspoutsted for an additional minute before its humongous size started to get reduced in a noticeable manner. The smaller it got the calmer the area around it got as well. This brought some relief to the Alliance members since it was almost impossible to aim their abilities while the Turtles kept moving back and forth with the waves. Whoosh! "Get Ready!" Miss Mikasa immediately shouted while unsheathing her katana after seeing that the Waterspout hadpletely disappeared. Phew! Shsh! Poof!.... Abilities of all kinds of elements and shapes began to manifest on top of the Turtles'' shells. The colors exhibited from those abilities somewhat brightened up the gloomy area caused by the ongoing storm and dark clouds. Too bad, the moment the area was lighted, everyone managed to notice a monstrous shadow cast at the ocean water right in front of them! SPLOOSH!! Before the yers could react to the sight of the horrifying shadow, the water had abruptly erupted akin to a volcano, sending a mini tsunami in every direction! Yet, the yers didn''t even budge from their ces as their widened eyes were affixed on the dark red monstrously that had just risen akin to a demon ready to bring destruction upon the world. SKREEEEE!!!! An abrupt ear-piercing screech had escaped from the thousand-teethed mouth of the Great Eight-Tentacles Kraken! "THE KRAKEN HAS EMERGED!" Lisa screamed with her cheeks flushed red in excitement. Chapter 338 - Against The Kraken.

Chapter 338 - Against The Kraken.

The yers all woke up from their stumper at the ear-pierce screech. ''Stick to the n!'' Miss Mikasa yelled in her mind while jumping inside the Turtle''s shell to avoid the ining mini-tsunami. The rest of the yers swiftly deactivated their abilities and entered theirs own as well! Only one yer was left behind but he wasn''t in danger as he was flying above the area. Ssh!! The tsunami smashed the Rainbow Turtle but it didn''t do much to it since the Turtle''s size was humongous. Heck, they were slightly bigger than the Kraken! If it wasn''t for so, the yers wouldn''t have dared to entertain the thought of ying the Kraken since it could just roll its tentacles around the Turtle''s shell and eat it whole. Besides, they could always retreat inside the shell when things get dirty! They weren''t worried about water or the Kraken''s tentacles getting inside since they had tested it out before. They realized that only yers or objects touched by the yers could get ess inside the shell. The rest get blocked just like the hole wasn''t even there. If Lisa didn''t leave during mid-Q&A they would have asked so without needing to test it out. ''The tsunami had gone away. You can emerge now.'' The flying yer sent a report while gazing at the somewhat peaceful ocean and the giant eight dark red tentacles waving in the air. The moment the yers jumped outside of the shell, they were met with the same sight. They didn''t seem too happy about it since most of them had dark expressions while focusing on the nearest giant tentacle. ''The Kraken is hiding his weakspot. What do we do now?'' Fiddlesticks asked. It seemed like a yer within the Alliance was knowledgeable about Kraken''s strengths and weaknesses. ''Tear apart his tentacles until he reveals his head!'' Miss Mikasa ordered. Everyone nodded their heads solemnly and reactivated their abilities again. Since the Turtles were still far from the Kraken, the owners ordered them slowly. Unsurprisingly, the Kraken didn''t move from his ce since it wouldn''t be possible even to touch it if it was given the freedom to move fully underwater. Naturally, it was made like this so the yers would actually have a chance to fight and disy an epic battle instead of just getting ambushed from underwater continuously. Despite itsck of movement, those Eight Tentacles were free to do as they please! Whoosh Whoosh! Hence, the instant those Turtles had entered the Kraken''s territory, theyshed out at the Turtles'' long necks! However, Miss Mikasa and the rest were already anticipating this reaction as they ordered their Turtles to withdraw back inside their shell! Whoosh Whoosh!... The tentacles ended up missing the Turtles'' head. But the Kraken didn''t withdraw them back as he switched his focus to the yers who were still standing on top of the shells. "BUY ME SOME TIME!" Golden Elixir roared while sitting on one knee to support the weight of a massive golden bazooka-like ability that was ced on his shoulder. Right now, golden particles were being gathered on the mouth of the bazooka, preparing to fire! s, the Kraken wasn''t going to wait for him as he sent down his tentacle straight above his head! Yet, Golden Elixir didn''t move from his ce since he could see that Miss. Mikasa and the rest were standing right next to him with their abilities locked and loaded. He knew that the Tentacle wasn''t going to harm him since those yers would need to protect themselves from it. He didn''t trust them to protect him but he trusted them to protect themselves! Whoosh! Boom! Slice!!... As he assumed, every yer near him had used every ability in their possession to resist against the iing tentacle! Some used fire sts, wind sweeps, and other elemental range abilities. They truly ended up hurting it badly since the Kraken''s defenses were butchered to only a legendary tier 3 beast. However, the bloody tentacle still managed to survive the salvo and carried on its journey towards Golden Elixir. "Miss Mikasa? make your move!!" Golden Elixir yelled with a tingle of nervousness. s, Miss Mikasa neither responded nor moved from her ce. She kept her narrowed eyes focused on the tentacle while having her palm ced gently on Katana''s handle. "MISS MIKASA!!" Just as Golden Elixir was nning on deactivating his ability and evading the attack, Miss Mikasa murmured, "Ittoryu Technique, Death Lutus." A visible dark wave had emerged from her katana the moment she swiped it down. Yet, before the dark wave could even reach the tentacles, Miss. Mikasa swung her Katana five times from five directions in one singr motion thatsted a split second! Phew, Phew, Phew!... The dark waves connected midway, appearing like a revolving dark flower with many petals! SLICE! The Tentacle which managed to survive an elemental salvo was sliced immediately from the middle after those intertwined dark waves cut right through it! Splosh! A stream of blood had erupted from the sliced half that was still connected to the Kraken. Meanwhile, the other half had already dropped in water! "Miss Mikasa''s dual Elemental technique had disyed its infamous strength before us all!" Lisamentated passionately, "Abination of the metal element and dark element abilities made Miss Mikasa famous for her unique swordy!", Ssh!! Skreeee! Just as Lisa wanted to rey Miss Mikasa''s attack, she removed that idea from her mind after seeing that the Kraken''s head had emerged from the water while letting out a furious high-pitched screech. "He is pissed!" "It worked! Focus on the scalp of its head now!!" "Don''t close your f*cking ears and just throw everything at its head!" Shouts like those were resounding on top of each shell. Although the yers felt somewhat terrified by provoking the Kraken, they still activated their long-distance elemental abilities. All of them were aiming at the Kraken''s wide-open mouth that was facing Miss. Mikasa''s Turtle! Then! SPLOOSH!! SPLOOSH!... Abrupt streams of ck ink were spewed from tiny holes which were within its mouth! Everyone near Miss Mikasa had jumped right inside the shell, wanting to avoid getting touched by that Ink. Only Golden Elixir was left behind in the same position. The only difference from before was that the golden bazooka''s mouth was now emitting a blinding light. If one looked carefully, they would notice that a tiny golden ball was beingpressed over and over again until it couldn''t get any smaller! The moment Golden Elixir felt that his ability had reached its limit, he grinned fearlessly against the streams of ink that were merely tens of meters in front of him. "Take a stream of mine!" He shouted immediately after finally firing his ability. BOOOM!! What an ability it was as a beam of golden light had red up from the bazooka, reaching the Kraken''s mouth with the speed of light! Since it was created from condensed light energy, the beam had brightened the entire area, allowing everyone to see what''s going on more clearly. The only thing they managed to see was that the beam had prated the inside of the Kraken and had emerged from the other side of its skin, continuing its journey! BOOM! BAAM! Poof!... The abilities thrown before the beam had finally reached the Kraken as well and bombarded its mouth and the area around it! Pieces of flesh and skin were being separated, burnt, frozen, corroded, and affected by multiple elements. The bright explosions and colorful effects of elements hadpletely hidden the Kraken''s head, making it impossible to his wounds anymore. Skreee! Skree! But his furious and pained screeches were evidence that he was hurt pretty badly by the salvo! The yers didn''t just stand there and watch as they carried on spamming their abilities, uncaring about their energy consumption! Even Golden Elixir, who was thrown into the water after eating a direct ink stream, had joined the elemental shower after healing himself back to peak form. After all, he had a light element and he was bound to have either unlocked one healing ability in the three bloodlines that he used to reach peak 2nd stage of recement. Meanwhile, Miss Mikasa started swinging her katana in the direction of the Kraken''s head, sending a dark wave after the other, trying her best to be the one thatst hit the beast! Everyone was using whatever they had recklessly simply for that reason! It didn''t matter who nned the attack, who gave the information, or who did the most damage. What mattered was thest hit only! The hit that would truly kill the Kraken and crown the finisher a champion and the Kraken yer title! Everyone was aiming for that! Boom! Boom! Poof!... Screeeeee!!! In the end, the Kraken let out onest pained scream before he drove deeper into the water, bringing his tentacles with him this time. Thest thrown salvo waspletely wasted as the abilities had ended hitting nothing. But, the yer didn''t seem to care about it. They were all holding their breaths in hope and anticipation while staring at the empty previous spot of the Kraken. ''Please let it be me...Please let it be me.'' Fiddlesticks wished with his hands folded, appearing like he was praying. Just like him, everyone else was wishing with their own methods for the kill to belong to them. That''s the only thing they could do while waiting for a notification or sign concerning the death of the Kraken. s, they waited and waited, yet not a peep was heard in their minds or the sky. After a couple of seconds that felt like years, a sound was finally heard from the depth of the ocean, but it wasn''t the one they wanted to hear in the slightest. SCREEEEEEEEEEEEE!!! The Kraken''s infuriated screech was loud enough; it resounded as clear as crystal even above the surface of the water! He wasn''t killed but he was royally pissed! Chapter 339 - Being Unreasonably Cautious.

Chapter 339 - Being Unreasonably Cautious.

The yers'' expressions couldn''t help but harden as they knew that if the Kraken didn''t die from that full-powered salvo, it only meant that he had recovered deep underwater! The yer who told them about its weak spot also informed them about its strengths. One of them was the Kraken''s monstrous rejuvenation speed! "Too bad, they had failed in their best attempt to y it." Lisa shook her head and said with an innocent smile, "Now that the Kraken has been provoked, they better bolt away!" Miss Mikasa and the rest didn''t seem like they were nning to overstay their wee as they had ordered for their Turtles to emerge from their shells so they could leave this dreadful area as fast as possible. Their n was revolved around the first salvo to be as powerful and forceful as ever. If it worked, then the game was going to end with one of them being crowned. If it failed? They would retreat at all cost since the Kraken would be at peak form while they wouldn''t have even 30% of their energy left. After all, 4 hours had gone by in the game and they had wasted at least 30% in it. In the previous salvo, they wasted even more. It was too risky to attempt another united barrage because they would be left without a single way to protect themselves if it failed. They weren''t going to make such a foolish mistake. s, the moment they stepped inside the Kraken territory, it wasn''t up to them anymore to decide whether to retreat or not! Splosh Splosh!... Eight new healthy tentacles had abruptly risen from beneath the long extended neck of the Turtles. Since the Tentacles were extremely long, the Kraken was able to send each tentacle for each Turtle! Without giving anyone time to react, the tentacles had rolled around the long Turtles'' neck and tightened their grip until the Turtles were starting to have difficulty breathing! REEEEEEE!!! One of them managed to let out a single pitiful wail before its breath was cut out again. ''Withdraw your neck!!'' Horrified, Miss Mikasa ordered immediately after hearing the wail. The Turtle acted like it had received a royal pardon as it swiftly retracted its neck back inside the shell, forcing the Kraken to let go of it. s, not everyone managed to voice their orders as fast as Miss Mikasa. This resulted in three Turtles'' getting their thin necks snapped from the brutal force of the tentacles! The Kraken didn''t seem foolish as it focused on the upper top of the neck which was the weakest part of the entire Rainbow Turtle! The moment those Turtles died, they broke into light particles and anyone who was either on top or inside the shell was expelled into the stormy ocean! "NOOOO!!!"..."F*CKK!!"... "COME HELP US!"... More than 15 yers had been cast away and were currently screaming for help while swimming towards the three remaining Turtles. All of them had managed to withdraw their body limbs inside their shell luckily. Thus, the owners couldn''t order the Turtles to move and save the yers in the water even if they wanted to. Who would dare order his Turtle to expose its neck after what had just happened? Since the Turtles'' distance wasn''t that short, the yers were swimming and swimming yet they appeared like they didn''t bridge the distance even slightly. Fear started to creep up on them as they could sense that a predator hadid its eyes on their bodies. Unfortunately, their senses weren''t wrong as the Kraken wasn''t blind to not notice those ants trying to escape from its tentacles. All it needed to catch them was to send one tentacle and start dragging them to depths of the ocean one by one! That''s exactly what the Kraken did as it kept smashing from above anyone who had his head outside of the water. If they dove down to avoid the tentacle, they get captured and pulled down by their legs! Some of them tried to defend themselves, but underwater fights were a different world from what they were used to. All of their abilities were getting countered one way or another by being inside the water. That''s only for the ones who actually had the ability to defend themselves. As for the rest? They could only let out air bubbles as they screamed in despair while being dragged into the mouth of the Kraken. They were so smallpared to it; the Kraken didn''t even chew them. He bundled them as one and threw them straight down its throat! "Ah, I am afraid to announce that we have lost Marking Goddess, Fiddlesticks, and 13 more yers." Lisa said with a sad tone but her shining eyes were saying otherwise. Splosh Sploosh!! ''Quick, hide inside the shells; it can''t do anything to us there!'' Miss Mikasa shouted in her mind, sending a message to everyone. She was the first to jump inside the shell after seeing the fate of the yers who fell in the water. Upon hearing so, every yer gave up on any attempt to y the Kraken and just jumped inside the shell for protection. Thud Thud!! Thankfully, they acted fast as the Kraken had started smashing the Turtles'' shell randomly since it couldn''t see from down there if the yers were on it or not. Scared out of their wits, the yers kept trembling each time the shell got smashed by the giant tentacles. The only thought that was coursing in their mind was if the shell would hold for the next 6 minutes. That duration was the only thing separating them from life and death. Thud Thud!... The Kraken was furious alright as he didn''t stopshing for even a split second, striking the shells from every direction and angle. Fortunately, the Turtles were humongous in size, making it impossible to get propelled away or straightaway gets eaten. Those yers'' fans all signed in relief after figuring out that their idols would be safe if the situation carried on like this. Too bad, the Kraken wasn''t stupid to keep doing the same thing over and over again after realizing that his tentacles weren''t touching any of those ants. Instead, he stopped his attacks at once and started swimming upward until it reemerged again. This time, only empty shells greeted The Kraken''s tiny ck eyes. Skreeee!! It let out another high-pitched screech in fury and started bashing only one Turtle this time, putting its entire focus on it! THUD THUD THUD!! The viewers were left horrified just like the yers within that shell as one Tentacle was smashing down just to be followed by another rapidly! Crack! Crack! "Dear god!!" A girl covered her mouth in mortification after hearing the cracking noises, which were drowned by the yers'' agitated screams and the noise produced from the strikes. Only she managed to hear them due to her ear-rted abilities. However, she didn''t say anything as she merely sat down on the ground and closed her ears tightly, wishing that she remained ignorant just like the rest. While she was cowering in fear just like the rest, a man was watching all of this happening from a kilometer away. He was always here and till now, no one noticed him besides his fans as everyone was focusing on the Kraken''s battle. ''Felix, didn''t you watch enough?!'' Asnained, ''Kill it already; there are only 5 minutes left before the game ends.'' ''Kill it my ass!'' Felix scolded her, ''You are making it sound simple!'' ''Tsk, stop being a coward and go for it.'' Asna provoked while munching on oreo''s cookies, ''The n you made is already foolproof! Even if you didn''t kill it, you would escape unscratched.'' ''Leave me alone!'' Felix rubbed his temples in irritation, ''It''s still too much of a risk. This beast needed to be killed by a single strike and the only way I can do so is by exposing the elder''s peak ability.'', He shook his head and said firmly, ''It''s not worth exposing it in front of the VIP viewers.'' ''heh, after everything that you have shown, I doubt those VIP viewers are going to let you go easily.'' Asna sneered, ''You are already in their radars and probably going to be hunted down soon for real. So, it doesn''t matter what you show anymore.'' Although he understood that Asna was merely baiting him to fight the Kraken so she could be entertained, what she said was indeed within reason and correct. Felix had reached that conclusion before he even used the first sand ability. However, he still used them nevertheless since this was still the SG tform and his information wasn''t essible to anyone. Hence, he wasn''t afraid that he would be searched upon by terrifying backgrounds especially when the only thing connecting him with his real self was the tail. But, it wasn''t a high-profiled and unique tail as quite a lot of bloodliners around the universe had it as well. Even if they managed to connect it with his real self, they wouldn''t obtain anything from him since he was nning to use a new set of poison abilities that his Landlord persona didn''t have. They weren''t going to conclude off the bat that Felix had poison maniption but it was just a coincidence to have the same tail mutation. It was more believable than a HUMAN having the ability to manipte the elements freely! Despite making those countermeasures to separate the two personas, Felix wanted to avoid being too high profiled with his abilities overpoweredness. s, Asna didn''t like that one bit as it seemed to her that Felix was being unreasonably cautious. If he kept acting like this, he would continue to miss opportunities to get stronger like those. Before long, he would end up missing an opportunity that he would regret for a lifetime. Felix realized this fact as well. This was the first time he nned to give up trying just because he felt worried about others hunting him down. But in fact, he was already going to be hunted down either way. So why not seize every chance and opportunity to better himself faster so he wouldn''t need to keep hiding the fact that he owned multiple abilities or even poison maniption? ''F*ck it! I can''t limit myself from using my abilities in real life as well as in the SG!'' Felix cracked his knuckles with a determined expression as he eyed the berserk Kraken still going at it. ''Let''s end this with a bang.'' ''Yay!!'' Asna cheered in delight while watching him slid down the Turtle''s neck until he reached the end. Felix jumped on the shell and extended both of his palms forward. He narrowed his eyes and murmured, "Guardians of The Temples, rise!" Chapter 340 - The Guardians of The Temples!

Chapter 340 - The Guardians of The Temples!

Immediately after the order was given, arge amount of ck sand had erupted from Felix''s palm andnded on the shell right in front of him. The sand started to gather and converge until the 1st Guardian had been brought into existence. It was the eight-meters tall cky with his Eagle head and long spear. After cky''s creation, the sand stopped releasing for a split second before starting again with colorless sand, appearingpletely transparent like water! It gathered to create a female body this time. She was shortpared to cky but she was thin and had an extremely narrow waist, appearing like an hourss. Meanwhile, her head was that of a Cat and her hands had exceptionally long nails, reaching at least a meter in length. The moment her creation had ended, the sand that came from Felix''s other hand had already finished manifesting two more guardians! Both of them shared cky''s height but were different in everything else. One of them had the head of a Serpent and the other had the head of a Lion. While the Serpent-headed Guardian was a green female being that was holding a long spiked whip, the Lion-headed Guardian was golden and had a long exquisite golden de attached to his back. After so, Felix closed his palms and waited until the final detailing of each guardian finishes. It took only a couple of seconds before all of them turned into almost realistic versions, making it impossible to discern that all of them were created from the sand! "What the hell? He had more?!" "How is every one of them is more unique than thest one!" "Someone please tell me if they are golems or not? They look more f*cking beautiful than me!" Leader Emma and the rest who nced in his direction quite often were left in shock at the sight of those four Guardians, all bowing their heads as they kneeled in front of Felix. Felix gestured for them with his hand to stand up and went to touch each one of them, creating two copies for a Guardian! Since the copies always took Felix''s memories and personality as their guidingpass, those newly risen guardians appeared moreical than the stoic real versions. The Cat Guardian''s copy even curled up on the ground and closed her eyes shut, nning to sleep right now and here! Thud! ''Get your ass up!'' Irritated, Felix kicked her in the knee and started lying down his orders since there wasn''t much time to waste. ''Guardians, your job will be mainly to distract the Kraken. If you managed to hurt his tentacles in the process, go for it so he would lose more control.'' Felix warned them strictly, ''No matter what, don''t let yourselves get caught.'' The Real Guardians nodded their heads in understanding while the copies were doing their own things. Felix didn''t care if the others were going to act as nned since the main reason he created them was to add numbers and make it difficult for Kraken to differentiate between the real and the fake. By doing so, Felix couldn''t escape getting found out by Lisa as his Turtle was carrying a f*cking army of giant realistic unique beings! Yet, before she could even react to it, Felix had ordered for the Lion Guardian to leave his de behind. The Lion Guardian nodded his head and ced the long golden de gently near Felix. The de was at least 6 meters long and two-meter wide, making Felix appear quite tiny next to it. Felix didn''t touch it as he merely pointed his palm at the Lion Guardian and a new de was created on his back. This was caused by the limitations of the ability, as Felix couldn''t create des or such, but he could use sand to restore whatever lost on his Guardians'' bodies. After doing so, Felix ordered the secondary Turtle to link with the one they were standing on. Then, he sent all of the Guardians on it and ordered it to head straight to the Kraken! "Landlord is attempting to y the Kraken!!" Thrilled by the sight, Lisa cried loudly making the viewers baffled by her sudden exmation. "Look!" She quickly split the camera focus into two halves and ced Felix in one while his Guardians in the other. Their reaction was exactly like Felix''s fans and Lisa as no one expected that Felix had more than one sentient sand being! In their eyes, having one was more than abnormal! Yet, now they were seeing twelve of them heading to do what their idols couldn''t! After ncing at Felix''s screen, they were even more shocked as they could see that he was pathing around the Kraken, nning for a nk without being seen! "Landlord has gone nuts! But I f*cking love it!" Lisa cheered cutely with her fists raised in the air, feeling excited and delighted by Felix''s daring attempt! She knew that he could wait 4 minutes and he would be crowned as the champion! This game was already secured in the pocket for him when the yers failed to y the Kraken! Yet, he was throwing all of that to fight that monstrosity. She didn''t know if he had something to rely on or he was simply an overconfident idiot! Whatever it was, she loved the twist before the end of the game! It wasn''t just her as the viewers whether they were Felix''s fans or not. All cheered for him! They weren''t cheering for him to y it but to attract its attention so their idols could survive! The Kraken had fully destroyed a Turtle in the past minute and everyone on it suffered the same fate as the others before them. Right now, the Kraken had already switched its focus to the Turtle''s shell where Golden Elixir and Mikasa were staying inside! Just like the previous one, it was in the process of cracking slowly but surely after each strike. However, after Kraken noticed the approaching Turtle and the Guardians standing on it, he stopped at once and sent a single tentacle towards the Turtle''s neck! It learned from its mistakes and now it knew that the Turtles needed to die first to kill the others. ''Withdrew your neck!'' Felix, whose senses were currently ced in Cat Guardian''s copy, ordered immediately after seeing the approaching danger. WHOOOSH!! After the Turtle obeyed his order, the tentacle went straight above Felix''s head, producing a roaring sound of the wind that made his mind short circuit for a second. Only after being this near to the tentacles did Felix recognize the horror those yers felt during their battle! The Kraken was no easy foe! ''Snap out of it!'' Felix shook his head slightly and narrowed his cat-like eyes at the next approaching tentacles that were aiming for them this time. ''I can''t be faltering now. Otherwise, I should leave while I can!'' Thud!! The moment Felix regained control of his emotions, the tentacle had alreadyshed out on the surface of the shell, destroying one copy and missing the rest. It didn''t really miss as every real guardian had managed to dodge it sessfully and the rest of the copies were luckily outside of the strike zone like Felix. ''Counterattack!'' Felix didn''t join the fight as copies weren''t powerful enough to harm the Kraken skin. However, the same couldn''t be applied to the real guardians who were created by Lady Sphinx specificallybat! cky dashed forward while spinning the spear behind his back, creating a whirlwind in the process. WHoosh!! The instant cky reached the tentacle in the process of lifting, He jumped in the air and used his spear to pierce one of its sticky suckers. His strike was forceful enough; the spear had managed to exit from the other side of the tentacle! cky didn''t remain in the same position to admire his attack but swiftly pulled his spear and somersaulted back into the shell. He then spanned his spear once and stood in a defensive position, waiting for the Kraken to attack again. The entire sequence appeared clean and neat like cky was doing this for millions of years, astonishing the viewers alike! Felix didn''t want to share his senses with cky and the rest of the guardians since he knew that he wouldn''t bring their full potential. All of them dealt with a tentacle of their own while the copies were getting smacked left and right by the rest. Whoah!! "How could she move like that!!" Lisa couldn''t help but exim at the sight of the Snake Guardian swinging from a Tentacle to another by relying on her long spiky whip! She wasn''t just swinging for the fun of it, but to confuse the Kraken and anger him after failing to catch her continuously. If it wasn''t for the Kraken''s body being toorge, her whip would have caused even more damage due to the green sand attribute being absorbing energy! Meanwhile, the Cat Guardian was dodging nimbly every strike like her body was boneless! Like cky, she was counterattacking by utilizing her long nails, slicing open wounds on the giant tentacles! Slice Slice! Since she was made from transparent sand, The Kraken was having difficulty spotting her on the shell. Felix switched his senses to the Cat Guardian''s copy due to her permanent stealth mode caused by her sand attribute! Currently, he was standing at the corner of the shell while cheering them on with his fists in the air. His eyes were on the Lion Guardian who was actually doing the most damage due to the long exquisite de!, Every sh from it was resulting in a shower of blood emerging from the Tentacles! However, harming the Kraken was just a secondary task as the main mission was to distract it. Hence, they kept counterattacking only when it was going to result in them not getting caught. Without emotions or hormones affecting their decisions, they never greeded for another attack or froze in their positions from fear. Just like that, an inconceivable scene was born on the Turtle''s shell as the Guardians were dancing around systemically and gorgeously under the eyes of the viewers. "Is it just me or are those golems even better than some gold yers?" Lisamentated with a speechless expression. Everyone felt the same as Lisa and they found it a bit difficult to believe. In their eyes, a golem-like ability or summoned elemental beast was supposed to be retarded and wouldn''t move nimbly unless they were given clear orders. Yet, right before them, The Four Guardians of The Temples were showing graceful movements and enviable battle senses that were intangible even for Felix! Adding to their masterful use of weapons and martial techniques, they were able to contest against the Kraken''s tentacles that sent the yers hiding inside their shells...Literally! Chapter 341 - Ambushing The Kraken!

Chapter 341 - Ambushing The Kraken!

''Good job guys! Keep it up!'' While Felix was cheering for them at the side, his Turtle was getting closer and closer to nking the Kraken, who had his entire attention ced on dealing with the Guardians. Felix didn''t want to risk approaching the Kraken''s head from behind without making sure that he would go wholly unnoticed. Thankfully, the nimble Guardians made that possible as the Turtle had already entered the Kraken territory and he still didn''t turn his head. However, Felix didn''t want to push his luck too much since the Turtle''s size was too hard to miss. Just a single nce from the Kraken and it would get discovered. Thus, the moment Felix noticed that he was close enough to make it on his own, he swiftly ordered the Turtle to stop. Then, he did the unexpected as he went and dragged the long exquisite de and ced it next to him. The viewers were confused by the sight as they could clearly see that Felix needed to use both hands to pull that de. So what the hell was he supposed to do with it? ''Asna, bring my energy back to 100% and be on your tiptoes to continue providing me.'' Felix informed solemnly, ''I will straightaway use X4 and my energy would be consumed 2% per second.'' ''Uhmm!'' Asna made an acknowledging sound and snapped her finger at once, filling Felix with the necessary energy to get him back to his peak. There was a huge improvement in energy management since Felix had barely used 70% for straight 4 hours, unlike the 3rd game where he wasted both his energy and the purified reserve energy in under 1 hour and a half! However, since the game was close to a conclusion, Felix decided to go all out and use whatever he possessed to y the Kraken. That meant using the unlocked peak ability of the J?rmungandr which he always kept hidden due to not meeting a worthy foe that forced him to use it! Felix rxed his shoulders while taking deep breaths from his nose. After entering a focused state, Felix said one word in his mind, ''X4 Body Ergement!'' The moment the order was given, his body started to grow bigger and bigger in a noticeable manner! 2 meters!..3meters...5meters! Even though he was getting bigger, neither his body got deformed in any shape nor his clothes got ripped apart. His growth seemed natural and smooth like he was always meant to be at this size. Even his tail was growing with his body keeping up the bnce as it should be. 6meters...7meters...8meters!! The instant he reached 8 meters in height, Felix stopped the growth in its ce with a single thought. He knew that anymore and his energy consumption would be beyond monstrous. To keep his current state, his energy was being consumed 2% per second. That''s meant, without having Asna''s purified energy Felix could utmost stay in this state for 50 seconds at his peak! Since he didn''t have time to waste, Felix straightaway picked up the long de with a single hand and waved it left and right to adjust to his newfound strength. Thankfully, Felix had been training with his peak active ability ever since he etched it in his 1% human bloodline., It wasn''t an easy journey since Felix needed to adapt to every size he could reach and every body part that was erged. The fact that he could adjust the size made it even more difficult. But, after months and months of training, he could fight just as well as his original state! By now, the viewers had already gone silent the moment Felix had reached his giant height. Felix''s image resting that 6 meters de on top of his shoulder while his size was even bigger than the de, made even the most knowledgeable viewer keep watching with a dazed look. s, Felix didn''t give them time to think things through as he leaned forward and sprinted from one end of the shell to the other, reaching it in a single second! The instant he reached the edge, Felix bent his knees to add more to his momentum, and then...Whoosh! He hurled himself almost a hundred meters in the air, reaching above the Kraken''s head almost instantaneously! The sequence from the sprint to reaching his current destination didn''t take even two seconds, making it impossible for anyone to react! Yet, Felix wasn''t even done as he lifted the giant de above his head and started spinning rapidly while falling downward, appearing like a shuriken thrown to kill anything that it touches! Due to the storm, his spin was splitting the rain itself, creating somewhat of a water halo around him, making it impossible for anyone to see anything but the spinning golden de! "HE IS USING BLADE SPLITTING TECHNIQUE!!" Lisa screamed reflexively the moment she came back to her senses. She knew the de technique since she saw it being used a couple of times in her previous games. The technique was known for excelling in cutting through anything and everything! Yet, this was the first time she ever saw someone using it with such a massive size and de. This made her open her eyes widely in anticipation of what the result was going to be like. Was this it? Was the Kraken going to be in in such an epic manner by the hands of a single yer?! Is this the moment where history gets written?! That kind of questions and thoughts coursed in everyone''s minds as they kept watching without blinking at Felix who was still falling rapidly! SMACK!!! s, everything went to shit the moment Felix reached 30 meters above the Kraken''s head as a hidden tentacle abruptly emerged from underwater and b*tch pped Felix straight into the ocean! Splosh Sploosh!... The strike''s force was strong enough Felix''s body didn''t submerge instantly but rolled on the water''s surface tens of times while smashing into few risen waves due to the storm. By the time the momentum had eased, Felix started floating on his stomach without showing signs of movement. Meanwhile, god knows where the de had ended as it got separated from Felix immediately after the ambush. Silence...A deste silence had engulfed the stadium, cafe shops, homes, and every single ce where this game was being spectated. No one managed toprehend what had just happened and how did it happen! They saw how Felix had used his guardians to distract the Kraken. They saw how the Kraken was screeching in fury as he kept being yed by the guardians! This was supposed to be the perfect ambush, especially when Felix was striking from above! Yet what the f*ck had just happened?! Skree Skree Skree!! The Kraken, whose head was always facing the front, turned around while letting out an interrupted low-pitched screeches. He appeared like he wasughing in mockery at Felix''s attempt to ambush him! The moment the viewers heard it, they instantly knew that the Kraken had been acting dumb about Felix''s sneakiness since the moment he entered its territory! Instead of attacking him straightaway, he waited until Felix was baited intounching an attack then strike him when he least expected it! If Felix did one final switch to one of his copies or the guardians, he would have noticed that a single tentacle had gone missing! The cunning Kraken had yed it too well for a beast! But this sort of intelligence was normal for the Kraken even though it was nerfed to being only a legendary tier 3 beast! Right now, the viewers and especially Felix''s fans could only watch in utter mortification at the Kraken who was sending one of his tentacles to capture the motionless Felix. ''Oiiii Felix, stop acting dead.'' Asna said casually while munching on cookies, ''The Kraken is going to catch you soon.'' ''Argh, shut up!'' Felix snapped at her while groaning in pain, feeling like every organ in his body had been rearranged from that strike. If Lisa yed the scene in slow-motion, they would have noticed that the tentacle had struck Felix right in his guts! With that kind of behemoth force, Felix felt like his breath had been taken away. That''s why he was floating motionless on his frontal body. He was currently breathing using his gills instead of his lungs! While the viewers believed that he was either dead or unconscious, he was chilling until he regains his body''s motions. Thankfully, he was in his X4 State which boosted his defenses by four times just like his strength, energy capacity, mental energy capacity, and other body stats! If it wasn''t for so, he would have exploded instead of being propelled like that! Whoosh! After the tentacle reached Felix''s body, it rolled on him once since Felix''s body wasn''t small in the slightest. This actually made it easier for the Kraken to tighten its grip firmly, making sure Felix couldn''t escape! Then, the Kraken started pulling him towards his wide opened thousand-teethed mouth! Chapter 342 - THE KRAKEN SLAYER!

Chapter 342 - THE KRAKEN SLAYER!

''Argh, still hurt like hell.'' Felix groaned in pain after his bruised areas were aggrieved by the tentacle tightening its grip. Felix couldn''t even heal himself since he had lost his *Poison Revitalization* after it got reced by another sand passive, which was utterly useless with his abilities arsenal. Too bad,ining about it wouldn''t make any difference now. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the Kraken''s mouth, Felix tried to escape from the tentacle''s grip. s, his attempts resulted only in creating unnecessary agony as the suckers refused to let go of him. BOOM BOOM! Still not giving up, Felix used his enormous tail to smash the back of the tentacle over and over again at the same exact spot! Due to his mammoth strength, his tail strikes were too much for the Kraken''s weakened body to take! The struck area got bloodied in no time. Yet, the Kraken merely screeched in pain but still didn''t let go of him! Instead, he actually increased his pulling speed after realizing that the ant was capable of hurting him badly. ''Damn, that''s not working.'' Felix''s brain went overclock, trying to figure out a new n. However, due to the time constraint, Felix didn''t go over many ns before choosing the best one like always. Instead, he swiftly went with the 1st one that came up in his mind! He used his long tail to roll once around the tentacle, he then hastily ordered in his mind for the rest of his body to shrink back! Unlike his growth process which took at least a second, Felix''s body was returned to its original shape in merely a split second! The moment that happened, he slipped from the tentacle grip quite easily due to the size difference! However, he didn''t drop into the water because his tail was still gripping into the tentacle! Its enormous size wasn''t affected at all by the shrink, making it possible for Felix to dangle on the tentacle! That''s right! Felix was capable of deciding which body part to shrink or grow based on his preference! The only limitation was that Felix couldn''t shrink beyond his original shape and couldn''t grow beyond what his energy allowed him to. This *Size Maniption* was the J?rmungandr''s bread and butter ability, which he was infamous for in the Primogenitors Era. He wasn''t referred to as the Ragnar?k Bringer for no reason! It was due to the cosmic size that allowed him to devours, stars, and any other beings! Felix always assumed that every Primogenitor was capable of reaching the J?rmungandr''s cosmic size but only after unlocking this ability and asking about it, did he find out the truth! Only a few primogenitors were capable of manipting their size to their own preference. As for the majority? Some of them weren''t able to even move while some could shrink to the point, they reach a microscopic level! Felix who unlocked this ability had been reassured by the J?rmungandr that if he managed to supply the necessary energy, Felix''s body could potentially get as big as a!!! This was the reason why he kept it over semi-morphing! Naturally, the energy required to reach that cosmic size was monstrous to even the J?rmungandr. Felix was told by the J?rmungandr that he was devourings to sustain his size by absorbing their natural elemental energy! So when Felix saw that sight in the J?rmungandr''s memories, it was because he was restoring energy to carry on his wandering in space. Felix didn''t dare to imagine how much he would need at that point since even as an eight meters giant, he wasn''t able to sustain it for more than a minute...Obviously without Asna''s purified energy. However, even with it, Felix could utmost stay in X4 State for three minutes. Thankfully, he could shrink and regrow as he willed! That''s exactly what he did after escaping the clutches of the Kraken. He grew back to his X4 State and hurled himself towards another tentacle that was waving in the sky! By the time the Kraken realized that his prey had escaped, Felix was already mid-air! Scree!! The Kraken didn''t wait for Felix to reach its tentacle as it whipped it in his direction, wanting to straightaway kill him! Whoosh!! Felix narrowed his eyes in focus at the approaching tentacle and thought, ''Just like you trained in the School...'' Under the eyes of tens of millions viewers, Felix did the unexpected by whipping out his enormous tail at the tentacle after executing a beautiful posture. "What is he doing!!" "He had gone mad!!" Everyone thought that he was insane for doing so as it was impossible for his tail to match the full-powered strength of the tentacle! BOOOM!! SCREEEE!!! Too bad, the end result of the collision was nothing short but unbelievable as Felix''s tail had managed to explode a portion of the tentacle without getting hurt in the process! "WHAT THE HELL?! He actually overpowered the KRAKEN?!" Mindblown, Lisa screamed with her lips closely near the mic, waking everyone from the shock at the sight. Felix didn''t give them even a split second toment or react as he retracted his tail instantaneously and swung it at the bloodied long tentacle! Whoosh! Instead of attacking it again, Felix rolled his tail once and propelled himself with an even bigger momentum towards another tentacle in his path! If the Kraken wasn''t feeling immense pain from his destroyed tentacle, he would have managed to withdraw the other tentacle before Felix reach it. s, he was too fast with built-up momentum, making it possible for Felix to roll his tail around the tentacle again before propelling himself even faster towards the Kraken''s head this time! Yet, even with that kind of unprecedented momentum, the Kraken still instinctively sensed the approaching danger and sent two tentacles at once to defend his head! ''Don''t have time to waste.'' Felix knitted his eyebrows during mid-flight at those tentacles that were blocking his path. He recognized that his attempt might be blocked but he still wished that he could end this battle with one strike at the Kraken''s weak spot before the game ends. He knew that there wasn''t much time left in the clock!, Just like he thought, there were only 30 seconds left on the big screen before everyone gets teleported back to the stadium! ''I can only use that tail technique to end this as fast as possible.'' In the end, Felix made a split-second decision before he reached the two tentacles. Just like before, he didn''t strike them. However, instead of rolling his tail once, he just ced the giant bulgy end of the tail at one of them and span himself tens of times in a split second due to the tremendous momentum he built on his journey! ''Now!'' WHOOOSH!! Before the Kraken, Lisa, and the viewers even realized what had just happened, Felix was already flying hundreds of meters in the sky akin to an arrow! Rumble Rumble! If it wasn''t for the lightning striking even so often on the gloomy clouds, no one would have managed to spot him! Too bad, the lightning wasn''t striking continuously, and that made the viewers only catch glimpses of Felix as he went higher and higher until he finally reached his peak velocity. Rumble! The thunderp roared in Felix''s ears, making him feel like he was right within the gloomy clouds! But that was just a misconception due to him being almost 1 kilometer in the air! Felix looked down and zoomed at the Kraken''s dark red scalp, making it appear like it was only hundreds of meters away from him. The moment that image registered in his mind, gravity started doing its job by bringing him down to where he belongs! ''Good luck, Felix!'' Asna cheered on him with a fist pumped in the air, feeling excited after seeing what he had in mind. Meanwhile, the J?rmungandr''s had just smiled gently and continued watching Felixbine his infamous Size Maniption with the Sphinx''s tail mutation. ''Shrink!'' Felix had shrunk back to his normal size while plunging down rapidly towards the Kraken. Due to the storm and his utter ck clothes, the Kraken didn''t manage to spot him even though he was inspecting the sky with his tiny ck eyes. However, the viewers were already saved from that issue as Lisa had swiftly brightened up the scene on the big screen, making Felix be as visible as daylight. All of them were spectating with bated breaths and widened eyes, not daring to blink lest they end up missing something. 600meters...500meters...400meters!! The instant Felix reached this height, the Kraken had finally noticed a tiny ck thingy diving in his direction. However, the Kraken didn''t underestimate it as his instinct was warning him that life-threatening danger was approaching him. Hence? Whooch whooch!... He withdrew all of his tentacles at once and ced them above his head in an ''X'' mark shape! That''s wasn''t all, as water had abruptly risen from underneath the Kraken and filled in the gaps left behind the tentacles! "The Kraken had stopped underestimating the yers and decided to use his water abilities!!" Lisa shouted with an aghast expression, "Landlord is done for!!" She didn''t say so without reason as she knew that the Kraken''s water barrierbined with its stacked eight tentacles was the strongest defensive method that the Great Eight-Tentacles Kraken possessed! It brought nightmares to all the high-leveled hunters who went to take it down in real life! Although this Kraken had been nerfed greatly, this defensive method was strong enough to hold against all of the yers united elemental salvo! Don''t even mention Felix, who was just a 1st stage bloodliner! Every VIP or knowledgeable normal viewer had assumed the same as well! While the rest shared her pessimistic view, Felix merely snapped his finger after reaching 200 meters above the Kraken. Simultaneously, his body started to grow bigger and bigger until he returned to his X4 state! However, he wasn''t done yet as he snapped his finger again and his tail was started to get erged even bigger than his giant body! Especially the tail''s bulgy end that started to resemble a white meteor chasing after Felix!! The moment the Kraken saw this sight, his senses screamed at him at giving up on his defenses and escape to the depth of underwater! Since beasts always listened to their instincts unlike the humans, the Kraken truly started submerging his humongous head while still keeping a defensive position. ''A bit toote buddy.'' Felix smirked faintly at the sight while entering the perfect posture to carry out the advanced technique that he learned in Silver Hammer School. Falling Meteor Strike! It truly deserved its name as the instant Felix reached 100 meters, he started front-flipping over and over again until he appeared like a spinning wheel! Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh..... Yet no one was focusing on him but at the massive white bulky end of his tail, revolving after him ceaselessly and splitting the wind itself! Before anyone could voice ament, the bulgy tail''s end finally reached the stacked eight Tentacles and struck it right in the center! Then? BOOOOOOOM!!! The tentacles stood absolutely no chance against the behemoth power carried by the bulky tail''s end! It was fueled by a kilometer of nonstop dive, Felix''s revolving motion, andstly his pure unfiltered barbaric strength from his ability! All of thisbined resulted in the tentacles exploding intorge or small pieces of flesh, hurling in every direction while apanied by a fountain of blood! YET! The bloodied bulky tail''s end was still carrying on its journey towards The Kraken''s scalp unhindered! The eight tentacles barely slowed its speed or took away most of its momentum! ''Ah, I will need a long shower after this.'' Felix sighed and closed his eyes shut the instant he felt that the bulky tail''s end had connected sessfully with the Kraken''s scalp. Then, a moment of silence urred in the area before the head had splintered wide open, allowing Felix and his tail to carry on destroying every organ they touched! Blood and pieces of ruptured organs were propelled outside of the splintered head, painting the sky red for a split second before the rain took over again. Splosh! The Kraken didn''t manage to let out even a yelp as Felix''s journey of destruction didn''t stop until he emerged from the other side of his body! The moment Felix felt the coldness of the water, he smiled pleasantly and rxed his painted red body while breathing from his gills. He didn''t even bother to nce upward at the Kraken''s body that was in the process of deconstruction into light particles since he had received a notification the moment he died. >Congrational on ying The Kraken! You have been titled as The Kraken yer and earned 5000 GP!! Chapter 343 - Lisas Nomination!

Chapter 343 - Lisa''s Nomination!

This notification didn''t just resound in Felix''s mind but also in the sky above his position, making every yer hear it and see it even from tens of kilometers. The withdrawing gloomy clouds made it possible. The instant the Kraken was in, there was no point for the storm to remain anymore. "Am I tripping or did I just hear that Landlord has in the Kraken?" Baffled and somewhat stunned, Golden Elixir traded nces with the yers who were hiding with him inside his shell. Looking at their dumbfounded and shocked expressions, he felt his heart skip a beat at the thought that they heard it as well. "I..I heard it as well." "Same!" "Is this a prank by Lisa to drag us outside of the shell?" Even the yer who said so didn''t believe himself! However, in his eyes, it was more f*cking believable than Felix ying the Kraken solo! This kind of conversation was being carried inside the shell of every surviving Turtle. All of them had believed that the Kraken had given up after not being able to destroy the shell and was throwing a tantrum on his own. They even joked about it in the past two minutes after knowing that they would survive the game! Only now, did they understand that while they were cowering in fear, Felix was going at it alone against the Kraken! But even after hearing the notification and knowing that he truly did it! They didn''t dare to believe it! Why would they? In their eyes, even their entire Alliance was useless against the Kraken so how could a 1st stage bloodliner do what they couldn''t achieve?! epting it was the same as epting that they were worse as a group than a single yer. Their pride refused to acknowledge that at all cost! "There must have been some sort of a loophole that he used." "Stop discussing it. Let''s just look for ourselves!" Just as the yers attempted to jump outside of the shell, their bodies started breaking into light particles, marking the end of the game! "Whatever, this is even better." Golden Elixir murmured onest time before his bodypletely broke apart, "If I don''t see it with my own eyes, I won''t believe it no matter what." His wish was fulfilled sooner than he expected as the instant he opened his eyes again, He was met with a harmonized chant that deafened his ears and the remaining yers. "THE KRAKEN SLAYER!!"..."THE KRAKEN SLAYER!!"..."THE KRAKEN SLAYER!!" Dumbstruck and speechless, the yers all stared with eyes bulging out of their sockets at their loyal fans and supporters, chanting something unrted to them! This was a huge p to their self-esteem as it never happened to them before! But after seeing Felix standing all alone in the center of the stadium with his clothes all bloody and dirty, they knew that their worst fears had manifested before them. Those who were still in denial like Golden Elixir simply lifted their heads and gazed at the highlight of Felix delivering thest strike against the Kraken. The instant their eyesnded on the screen, it refused to leave it. No one cared about them in this significant moment even their fans were too heated by thest battle to botherforting their idols like they always do after they lose a game. "LADIES AND GENTLEMEN!!" Lisa spread her tiny arms widely as she screamed with a passionate voice, "When I proposed this impossible challenge to the Alliance, I expected nothing less but failure!" "Yet!" She extended her hand at Felix, who was shamelessly taking advantage of the yers'' daze to buy the three artifacts, and continued, "Landlord had proved to me that nothing was impossible! A peak 1st stage bloodliner had managed to do something that had never been done before in all of the years that I have been living!" The spectators and especially Felix''s fans all started moring noisily, agreeing to what she just said. All of them were veteran spectators with hundreds of games under their belts. They watched so many different formats, games, yers, scenes, ys, dramas, even epic fights and moments. Yet, nothing hade close to seeing with their own eyes a human just like them, taking down a behemoth that was hundreds of times its size! The cherry on top was the fact that the Kraken was still unkible in the K-Oceania to this day even though hundreds of hunting parties and squads had attempted to do so. Although the difference between the real Kraken and this one was unfathomable, they were still emotional about Felix''s sessfully ying it. "If I didn''t already give away my MVP title, I would have certainly and without a shred of doubt hand it to Mr. Landlord for this phenomenal disy." Lisa sighed in dejection after saying so. She wasn''t acting or anything as she truly meant every word that she said. In her eyes, it was a total waste for Felix to not receive an MVP title and a nomination letter to enter the Human''s branch SG Hall of Fame. His gamey from beginning to the end had been nothing but phenomenal. She knew that when the game hits the media and everyone watches the highlights on the VRVideos tform, hell was going to break loose. In her mind, thest plunging scene where Felix slew the Kraken was going to be part of the top ten highlights in gold rank for the entire year! Everyone who made it into that list was either a Hall of Fame yer or at least nominated to be one! s, the MVP title could be given just once per each MC. That''s why it was called The Most Valuable yer Title. It simply meant that the MC who gave it truly appreciated the yer and found that he was the most valuable yer throughout his career. Since this title was a big deal, it was always apanied by a rmendation letter or a nomination to enter the SG Hall of Fame and get immortalized for eternity. Naturally, the names of the MCs were going to be written right under the yer in the Hall of Fame, making them eternal as well! Booo! Booo!!... Leader Emma and the rest of Felix''s fans had already started booing after being reminded of the MVP title. They didn''t know who they were booing for but they just wanted to do it so they could vent their aggrievance at the news. Especially, when they saw that Felix had been giving it his all in every game he was ced at. While he didn''t do too many extraordinary ys in Death Race, he excelled in thest two and each one of them, he got robbed hard! Zoe didn''t want to give him the MVP title due to her grudge and Meliodas had already given it to another yer. Now, he was going to get robbed again due to the same reason. The fans couldn''t have that! Meanwhile, Felix wasn''t that bothered by not receiving the Title. He might be quite vexed by his unluckiness but he didn''t show any of that to the rest as he simply carried on shamelessly robbing the Prize Pool clean of the best items while the yers were absent-minded. However, his finger soon froze in its ce after hearing Lisa shout, "I don''t regret giving my previous MVP title to Mrs. Frostbite but I know that I will regret it dearly if Landlord did not receive the proper treatment and award that he deserves in this game! Hence..." Everyone held their breaths either in anticipation or disbelief, knowing what she was about to do but not having the guts to hear her say it. s, Lisa went for it and said excitedly, "I will nominate Landlord to the SG Awards Committee to contest against other nominees for the best Low-Elo yer of the year in the Milky Way Gxy!!" WHOOOAHHH!!! An uproar had risen the moment Lisa finished her piece as both the spectators and the yers were stirred one way or another. How could they not when they knew that Lisa had just used her one life-time nomination to give Felix''s an honor even above being in the Hall of Fame?! Although it was just a nomination and not giving him the award itself, they knew that just to earn it from the stingy hands of the MCs was an achievement on its own! Every MC was holding into this nomination chance so when they get promoted to mid-elo or luckily high-elo, they would still have something to offer to those big dogs. Lisa had just done the opposite without any care in the world! p p!... After the viewers regained their wits, they gave Felix the standing ovation that he deserved just like the nomination., While some yers were still feeling like they were in a dream and none of this shit was making sense, others had alreadye to terms with the reality and started apuding respectfully for Felix. "Well yed, Landlord." Miss. Mikasa bowed slightly in Felix''s direction and said, "And thank you for the timely help. I wouldn''t have lived if it wasn''t for your interference." Upon hearing so, Felix broke from his slight daze as he never expected to be nominated to anything due to his unfriendly rtion with the MCs. After all, he didn''t want to even give them an interview. Why the hell would anyone bother doing him a favor? ''She is truly a mad witch that doesn''t give a crap about anything.'' Felix chuckled in his mind and refocused on Miss. Misaka who was still bowing slightly in appreciation. "Don''t mention it." Felix waved his hand dismissively and turned around to his fans. He showed them a faint smile and said, "Thank you for your continuous support." Before his fans could even respond, Felix started waving his hand at them while breaking into light particles. Nomination or not, he wasn''t nning on staying any longer since he needed to join the PPFT Gathering and start selling his prize pool items as fast as possible! The more time he wasted, the lesser the stock would be when he disys his prize pool. "WAAAIIIT!!!" Mortified by the sight of Felix''s departure, Lisa shouted loudly while jumping down from hermentary tform without using any fanciful method. Thud! s, by the time she made it to the ground, Felix was already drifting in the air, leaving behind him a heated stadium, unwilling yers, appreciative yers, and finally a highlight that would be etched in the memories of those who saw it and those who were about to! "LAAANDLOOOORD! YOU INTROVENT PRICK!" In the end, Lisa could only cry her misery out loud, feeling like she just got cheated out of her nomination. Chapter 344 - Princess Birds 6 Months Efforts!

Chapter 344 - Princess Bird''s 6 Months Efforts!

Five minutester, In The Androxa Capital... Felix was already in his car, driving towards the Teleportation Company. He didn''t even look at his earnings as he wanted to do so when he secured a spot in the PPFT market. He knew that he might end up queuing up for quite a long time if he waste. Felix gave up on his usual shower and nap to avoid that! He realized that he f*cked up when he didn''t join the game inside his room in the Ivy League City! If he did so, he would have reached the market in a heartbeat. s, he totally forgot about it since he got rushed by Asna to y cards before the game started. ... While Felix was speeding like a madman on the road, Princess Bird and her father conversed about him in the VIP room. "What did you find father?" Princess Bird asked softly while peeking from behind her father''s head at the holograms that appeared and disappeared in a heartbeat. "Be quiet!" The chief shushed her down and carried on his research. Currently, he wasn''t looking for Felix but the bloodline library that he had been gathering for ages now. He took great pride in it since only a couple of bloodlines had not been registered in it. That made him be known as the Bloodline Collector within his circle. Yet, no matter how much he searched, he couldn''t find a single bloodline that possessed Felix''s *Size Maniption* Ability. He even went and searched through legendary tier 7 bloodlines and the only thing he found was *Ergement* ability that allows the user to grow in size only. After another minute of search, the chief had finally raised his hands in defeat unwillingly. "To be called the bloodline collector yet not find even a single ability thatd had used, sigh...Those fogies are going to have a st mocking me." The chief mumbled to himself in annoyance while waving his hand at the holograms. Ring Ring! "Speak of the devil." The chief smiled bitterly after seeing that he was being invited to a group call. The moment Princess Bird heard the ringing sound, she stopped moving and breathing, acting as a static tree. "Alicia, go y somewhere else." The chief shooed Princess Bird with his hand but she didn''t respond. After turning around and seeing her behavior, his eyebrows twitched in vexation, "You wanna listen that badly?" s, Princess Bird still didn''t react and continued her static act. "Fine." The Chief pressed on ept while threatening, "You better remain like that without interfering." Princess Bird''s eyes brightened up in delight while focusing on the emerging four holograms in front of the Chief. Each hologram was disying a close-up face of a person. There were three men and one woman. All of them appeared charming and quite otherworldly, unlike the Chief who seemed natural. "Old Bird, we were just discussing thatd''s abnormal abilities and bloodlines." The man in the center sighed and said, "We couldn''t find anything from our data." "We hope that you share with us your findings from your collection." Another one requested. The Chief lip''s twitched at the request but he still came clean and told them that he found nothing as well. Just as the Chief expected, he didn''t escape getting ridiculed and mocked after his response by those three men. However, the woman didn''t let the farce carry on for long as she said coldly. "Stop wasting my time." She narrowed her eyes and informed them solemnly, "Make a decision fast on how to deal with this situation. The Royal family is going to receive the news soon. Plus, the other empires and kingdoms are also going to send their people to locate Landlord.", The mood got pretty tense after hearing so. The Chief and the three men knew that currently, everyone was interested in finding out the source of Felix''s abnormality. However, they were worried only about the Mariana Royal family making a move. As for the hundred or so of the kingdoms in Mariana''s territory? They were not considered a legitimate Kingdom in their eyes or worthy enough to be ced in the same breath as them. Even if by chance one of them managed to locate Felix luckily, they would hand him to either them or the Royal family if they still wanted their kingdom to carry on its operations. Their thoughts weren''t based on arrogance or pride but simply due to their kingdoms'' absolute strength over the rest. When their kingdoms gotbined, even the Mariana Royal Family needed to show proper respect. Hence, they were worried only about the Royal Family getting to Felix first or the ''source'' behind him. Even the Empires and other forces outside of Mariana''s Empire territory weren''t much of a threat since theirwork could never be as good as them in their territory. So it might look like every power was targeting Felix, it was in fact just those three superpowers and the Royal Family. "Let''s hasten our ns then." The Chief asked, "What do we know about him so far?" "We know thatd must be somewhere in the Mariana empire since his first three games were yed in this region." "We also know that he barely interacts with anyone as Landlord and he keeps distance from everyone." "We know that he had joined Silver Hammer school in three months before and de Splitters Schoolst month." "We...give me a moment." The man in the middle, who was reading from the list, paused for a couple of seconds and continued, "My subordinates had just brought new intel. It seems like Landlord is sharing an apartment in the Ivy League city with three yers. Two males and one female." "Oh? That''s quite good." The Chief asked, "Can we buy them?" "It is possible since no one will say no to free money, but..." The man shook his head, "The report says that he is barely in the apartment and when he is in it, he just greets them and locks himself in his room." "I see." The Chief rubbed his chin and said, "Just buy them anyways and add more coins if they are willing to attempt and befriend him. Who knows, he might let out some info about his real persona by some chance." "My thoughts exactly." The woman nodded her head. After so, the man carried on his report which was quite useless as that information had zero connection with Felix''s real persona. Cough! Princess Bird who was listening to their conversation without breathing out loud, couldn''t help but cough lightly and interrupt the man from his report. She couldn''t handle it anymore as his information was even worse than what she collected in the past six months. "Can I say something?" She asked softly while fiddling with her clothes. "Didn''t I tell you to remain silent?" The Chief instantly scolded her, "Now be quiet or I will kick you out of the room!" "Now now, Sir. Maganda, no need to be so uptight." The woman said gently, "Go ahead little Bird, say your piece." "Thank you Aunty." Princess Bird smiled smugly at her vexed father and said, "I have been using my personal money and subordinates to try and locate Landlord in the past 6 months." Everyone got intrigued after hearing so. They understood that every information they currently possessed was gotten with minimum effort and resources. They didn''tmit to man hunting Felix right at the start since they knew that wasn''t going to be easy in the slightest. Difficult in the sense, hundreds of millions to even billions were needed to gain a tiny piece of useful information that could lead to his location. For example, figuring out who was responsible for delivering to Felix and bribing him to give them a piece of indirect information without breaking the delivery contract. That could be done quite easily. One of the methods was simply following the deliveryman''s path during his journey. Another was requesting the deliveryman take a picture of Earth, city, town...etc, and post them on his social media feed. There were many other ingenious ways to go around the standard contract that was signed before each delivery. But a hefty amount of coins needed to be paid and Felix wasn''t yet on those seniors'' radar since the only abnormality he had was his multiple inducements. They wanted to see first if he lucked out on a singr bloodline that was capable of doing so, or he had a method to increase inducements in all of his other bloodlines before they make a decision. But, Felix went on and showed them another abnormal bloodline from another element. Only now were they fullymitted to the chase and they were nning on using whatever resources they had to get him! This meant Princess Bird was actually the only onemitted to finding Felix since they separated after the Shuffle Maze! She was ahead 6 months than any other superpower! The first words that came out of her lips had already shown that she wasn''t messing around, "I have already found five primary suspects after eliminating 911 candidates." She crossed her arms above her chest and said with a smug smile, "I am confident that Landlord is 70% one of those five bloodliners!" The seniors went quiet for a second before starting to rain on Princess Birds with praises on her astonishing work. They didn''t expect that the Maganda Chief''s youngest daughter who''s known for being yful and useless actually to provide them with such a valuable piece of information! Chapter 345 - The Alliance and The Royal Family.

Chapter 345 - The Alliance and The Royal Family.

Five primary suspects already? Hell, they knew that for others to get those five, they needed at least 8 months and almost a 3 billion SC to reach them from the massive numbers of bloodliners there were in the empire! After all, they needed to eliminate every suspect by paying bribes! How long and much was that going to cost them?! "Haha, little Bird is truly a talented tracker." "Well of course!" Princess Bird bragged with her chin pointed at the sky, "I have been tracking all of the bastards'' yers who made fun of my height in thest couple of years. No one escaped my grasp and Landlord isn''t going to escape either!" ''But he never called you short.'' The Chief wanted to say so out loud, but seeing his daughter enjoying the praises of his allies, he didn''t want to ruin her moment. After she basked enough, Princess Bird snapped her finger and five holograms had been manifested in front of the seniors. Each hologram had full names, UVR IDs, and details underneath it. Two of them even had a picture of the suspect! Princess Bird pointed her finger at thest hologram on the right side and informed, "This bloodliner is called ddin Musk, he is currently residing on a that was 90% sand and 10% water." "He was my 5th suspect since he was using the legendary Brown Copperhead Serpent as his bloodline and had utilized only three inducements that were simr to Landlord." She pressed on his details and they read them by themselves. "So, Acid, paralyze, and sleepiness inducements. That''s a good connection." The womanmentated. "Yes, but it wasn''t enough to ce him as my first suspect since he had only shown poison bombs, a poisonous aura, and finally infrared vision. The rest of the abilities, he never showed them before. However..." She smirked and pointed at the''s environment, "But now that we have seen that Landlord was a dual Elementalist with a sand element, it is highly likely that it might be him." The seniors nced at the golden and then at ddin''s face. "Old Bird, we will leave you this one to handle." Chief Maganda nodded his head in agreement and they all focused back on Princess Bird who was pointing at the next suspect. Like the first one, he was suspected since he had shown multiple inducements and abilities closely rted to Felix. However, his body shape was wholly different than Felix''s as he was at least two meters in height. Since it was impossible to change height in the SG, he was ced in the 4th suspect list. He wasn''t removed from the list because of potions that could modify the user''s shape. This meant this man might have drunk one before participating in the games to make it even more difficult to suspect him. Felix could have done the same but the side effects of those potions were too much to bear. In the worst cases, the effect could stay permanently. Since it was the doing of a potion, the bones weren''t going to be as tough as they used to. Felix wanted none of that shit. But the seniors and Princess still had considered it. After a while, Princess Bird had finished her presentation of each suspect. Unsurprisingly, none of them were Felix! Heck, Felix probably didn''t even make it to the candidates'' list since whatever he had shown in real life wasn''t streamed in the UVR! How was Princess Bird supposed to find him when even Earth wasn''t known yet in the UVR? If the Earthling''s team had yed their game earlier, they might have left a tiny mark in the Alexender''s Kingdom search engine. But at this moment? Only the Gama Organization and some non-natives knew about their existence. Even if someone had filmed Felix using his abilities and posted them in the UVR, those videos would be almost invisible with all of the infinite data shared in the UVR each second. If, this was a big if! Princess Bird managed to find the posted video somehow and watch it, she would only ce him in the candidate list and get rid of himter. That''s because, Felix had shown only poison bombs, superstrength, paralyze inducement that had a rtion with Landlord. This was even worse than the 5th primary suspect! Not mentioning, Felix''s use of hypotension inducement that he never showed as Landlord or, Poison Pirs, Poison Absorption, andstly semi-morphing! He was a whole different personpared to Landlord and even a retard could see it unless they would assume right off the bat that Felix had more than 6 abilities. Naturally, all of this was merely hypothetically speaking since Princess Bird hadn''t even noticed Felix or Earth yet. Her full focus was ced on those innocent five suspects who were about to be experience hell due to Felix unbeknownst to them. "I still haven''t sent anyone to get them since my father refused to entertain my research results before." Princess Bird humphed with a displeased expression but still carried on, "Three of those suspects are living in advanceds which were under the rulership of the Royal Family and the other two were under either a kingdom or still holding into their independency with the SGAlliance." "It''s good that you didn''t make a move." The woman sighed in relief, "You might have just alerted them and still wouldn''t capture them." "I know." Princess Bird red at her abashed father, "If you listened to me, we would have made a move even earlier." "Cough, I think your sisters are calling for you." Not wanting to get scolded by his own daughter in front of his allies, The Chief swiftly snapped his finger and teleported Princess Bird outside of the room. "Youuu!! I will tell mom about th..!" Princess Bird''s furious voice resounded onest time before shepletely disappeared from the room. "Cough, where were we?" Indifferent to the scornful looks he was getting, The Chief merely asked while scratching his beard-less chin. Thankfully, they were discussing a serious matter. Thus, the seniors continued their discussion where they left it. It was splitting the five primary suspects each for one of them to take care of. "We need our operations to be discreet and also friendly." The Chief said, "We want the source behind thatd and not him per se. So, we can''t make it difficult for him lest we anger the person or the background behind him that was responsible for his abnormality." "Agreed." "Soft approach at the start would be beneficial." "Check first if he had that tail mutation." The woman reminded them, "After all, little Bird''s information is quite outdated." "That goes without saying." Everyone agreed to the notion and dove into the primary problem they were going to face...The Royal Family! "It''s going to be tough to extract those three bloodliners froms belonging to the Royal Family." The man in the left sighed, "We need to make a move without exposing that our Alliance is behind it, lest the Royal family end up protecting them at all cost." The Chief and the rest of the men supported his im, unlike the woman who just sneered at their reaction, "Are we going to continue acting like rats? They already know that we want them dead to change the rulership of the empire, so what''s the point of this needless wait?" "Here we go again." The man in the center sighed and requested, "Chief you take care of it this time." The Chief smiled bitterly and repeated for the thousand times to this stubborn woman who only had battles and wars in her mind, "Zosia, can you drop this subject already? Our alliance might seem indeed strong enough to contest against the waned Royal Family. But in reality, they are simply hiding their strength deeply waiting for us to make a move rashly and get rid of us all at once." "I don''t know about the rest, but I don''t trust your Eagle Foresight." She snorted, "It was working 5% of the time 95% it was just feeding you utter bullshit." "I don''t care if you believe what I saw in the future or not, but this alliance is based on votes." The Chief shrugged his shoulders and raised his hand in the air, "Please raise your hand if you think it is the best move to dy the deration of war until 15 yearster or so." Unsurprisingly, everyone raised their hands but Zosia, who was left gritting her teeth in anger. "All of you are useless!" The Chief eyed her solemnly and said, "I understand your reason for hating the Royal Family, but please understand that we allied not to fulfill your revenge but to bring the Mariana Empire''s Glory!" "A glory that was stripped at the hands of those filthy useless royal generation!" The man in the middle finished the sentence for him with a fuming tone. Upon hearing so, Zosia calmed down a bit but she still asked with a tingle of weariness in her tone, "Then when? I have been waiting for more than 80 years and I can''t hold it any longer." The Chief smiled faintly with a hidden glint and said, "Didn''t we just get the opportunity that we were waiting for?" Zosia''s eyes brightened up after hearing so. She instantly understood that he was referring to Felix! "If we managed to get the source that made those strong bloodlines, we might have a chance to do a lot of things and reach new heights!" The seniors nodded their heads in anticipation of that day. But for now, they were still required to locate Felix as fast as possible and they needed to utilize every method possible instead of just using Princess Bird''s list. Hence, Zosia proposed, "I suggest that we contact Landlord privately and see if he is willing to meet with us in the UVR." "Alright, each to his own on this matter." The man in the center smirked faintly, "I will be inviting him to the royal pce of my kingdom and see if one of my daughters caught his eyes." "Hahaha, old geezer going straight for the oldest trick in the book." The Chief chuckled and said, "You try that and I will be requesting my daughter to invite him into the Gctical Yearly Auction Event as my +1. Hopefully, he agrees." "Oh? It might actually work." Zosia affirmed, "That event is well sought for by everyone in the Gxy and if Landlord didn''t have any other method to obtain an invitation link, he would almost certainly ept it." The senior on the left hologram nodded his head and said, "Let''s start nning on how to buy him over. We don''t have much time before the event starts." Upon hearing so, the seniors got into a discussion while the Chief had sent a message to his daughter, requesting her to send an email to Felix. He decided to use his daughter since she had some connection with Felix and it wouldn''t appear as weird as a random invitation from a total stranger like him. Naturally, he made sure that Felix knew that the invitation was actually from him. After receiving the email from his grumpy daughter and reading it softly, he nodded his head in satisfaction and told his daughter to send it. Then he joined the ongoing discussion with the rest. Chapter 346 - Selling Within The PPFT Market.

Chapter 346 - Selling Within The PPFT Market.

Meanwhile in the Ivy League City, The PPFT Market... Felix was sitting on afortable armchair while having two humongous holograms ced in front of him. One of them was disying the Wrist Webbing Artifact plus the Shield of Domenic while the other was showcasing the 100 randomized items in his Prize Pool. Due to the two Artifacts, Felix''s ''shop'' was receiving quite a lot of attraction. Well, it wasn''t just due to them only as the three unique Titles above his head were also helping him quite a lot! >The Kraken yer!The Record Breaker!The Wealthiest of Them All!The Kraken yerp p!... Felix waited until the apuse ended before snapping his finger and showing the 2nd Wrist Webbing Artifact that he bought! If it wasn''t for the yers being dazed in the stadium, he wouldn''t have emptied the Artifacts stock in the Prize Pool! Probably Miss. Mikasa and Golden Elixir were cursing him after realizing it! "Shameless!" "Greedy bastard." "Thank god, there is another." Meanwhile, everyone reacted differently to Felix''s cunning ploy of showing only one in stock while hiding the 2nd to keep the price always high. Felix shrugged his shoulders carelessly after noticing that few yers walked away while huffing in anger. He looked at the rest and said with a pretty smile, "Ladies, gentlemen, it''s all yours." Henceforth, another round of vicious bidding begin yet again and ended after thest bid reached 850 GP this time. After so, Felix informed the winner to wait for a minute until thest item gets auctioned. Obviously, it was the Shield of Dominic. This one was well received by the yers since it was one of the best defensive artifacts in their integration level. Although they couldn''t use it in games, they could still benefit from its protection in the real world. Thus, the final bid had reached a whopping 1300 GP! p p!... "Thank you all for attending my small and humble auction." Felix nodded towards the yers respectfully and pointed at his Prize pool hologram, "Feel free to browse anything to your liking while I deal with those gentlemen." After Felix said so, he stopped bothering the yers and ced his attention on the three bidders. Without wasting time, Felix sent them three standard contracts to sign. This was exactly like the one he signed when he first purchased in the PPFT Market. When the yers asked the Queen to check for loopholes and found nothing, they immediately signed it and wired him; 2390 GP, 2350 GP, and 4300 GP respectively. In return, Felix sent them the serial code of the items and said with a polite smile, "d to do business with you." "Likewise." "I wish you die in your next game, greedy bastard." "Thank you for the shield." Although he got cursed by the one who bought the 2nd Wrist Webbing, Felix still smiled in satisfaction after seeing that had earned a total of 3040 GP pure profit from those transactions! That was due to his 5%mission on each item plus the betted amount. Those were just the three prepurchased items, Felix could still gain more if those yers decided to buy something from his Prize Pool. After seeing that everyone was engrossed in his Prize Pool list, Felix took advantage of the free time to check on his earnings from the game. He still hadn''t checked due to time constraints. After all, the moment he left the stadium he rushed here. When he ced his shop, everyone gathered to buy those auctioned items. Only now was he somewhat free to see his gains. ''Hopefully, I earned quite arge sum from the streaming revenue.'' Felix rubbed his hands in anticipation and requested from the Queen to show him his gains. // >Winning Wish (Double value) > Nomination to The Yearly Best Low-Elo yer in the Gxy. (It will be hosted at the end of the year. For more information please click here) > Unique Title: The Kraken yer >Total Streaming Revenue (0.01% from game points/1% from poprity/3% from victory): 4.6 Billion SC. >Game Points collected solo: 9500 GP // "Holy shit!" Felix couldn''t help but exim out loud, startling the yers around him. However, he didn''t give a shit about the weird looks he was getting as he simply kept gazing in shock at the streaming revenue he obtained. He knew that he was going to earn quite a lot since he had secured a win but he didn''t expect that it would be this much! ''Queen, can you calcte how much I earned from just my fans?'' He requested. ''3.6 million individuals had chosen you as their reason for spectating.'' The Queen paused, ''Based on the price tickets they paid, you have earned 1.2 billion SC from them only.'' ''Heheh, thank you Queen.'' Felix chuckled foolishly after hearing that his cute fans had gotten him a billion SC alone. He never managed to get so much support from his fans in his previous life. Well, although he was technically in gold, he was still one of the yers who were struggling to reach peak-tier in it. Hence, he was always having 100,000 fansing to watch him and help him earn some money after he loses. ''Things are truly different. I should probably check on my cute fans website.'' Felix smiled faintly and closed down the earning hologram. He already knew of the rest. "Bro, I want to buy x7 little Kraken suckers." Felix''s thought process was broken by a yer demanding a transaction. Felix nodded his head and sent him the standard contract, which was signed in a heartbeat. After getting the payment, Felix gave him the serial code and sent him away. ''I should probably buy the elemental material before they get sold out.'' Felix straightaway clicked on purchase >5 Purity Fountain Drop5 grams of DarkFly DustWin Streak< button. Immediately after a hologram emerged before him: //1) Surrender Coupon: Allow the user to be teleported outside of the game in a split second. The user will still lose a tier and all the rewards obtained in the game. (One use/365 days before expiring) 2) A Tier Lose Exempt Coupon: Allow the user to avoid the tier loss penalty. (One use/365 days before expiring) 3) 30% Discount Tickets Coupon x3: After activation, any spectator choosing you in the next game will have a 30% discount on any ticket price. (One use/365 days before expiring) // ''Hehe, not bad at all.'' Felix was quite satisfied with his luck as those two first coupons could be used as abo! Surrender and activate tier lose exempt to avoid the penalty! This would lead to avoiding death or any trouble inside the game while also maintaining the tier. This Tier Lose Coupon was quitemon and sometimes it might appear as a hidden prize in the Prize Pool, allowing the yers to purchase it with game points. The Alliance did so to facilitate the climb a little for the yers. There was also another coupon that had the opposite effect, making the yers climb two tiers instead of one. Meanwhile, the discount coupon was also quite useful to him since many more fans would be willing to attend the stadium and contest for tickets when they see the 30% discount. Felix wasn''t surprised that he had gotten an extra coupon thanst time since he knew that for each win he obtained, he would be getting an extra coupon. As long as the win streak continuous, he would keep getting more and more coupons to help him in his climbing journey! Felix had no intentions of stopping his winning streak now! Who knows, he might actually surpass the longest recorded win streak in the history of the SG tform! Chapter 347 - Living With Snakes.

Chapter 347 - Living With Snakes.

After a while... The area around Felix was being emptied noticeably after most noteworthy items had been either purchased here or some of the yers in Felix''s 4th game had gotten them. Whatever it was, the Prize Pool list was now trash since no one bothered to buymon items that were usually found in most Prize Pools. Upon seeing so, Felix decided to close down his shop as he was more than satisfied by the total amount gotten from his run. Now, his points had been increased to 15k GP from 10k! This meant he had actually earned 5000GP+ from all of his transactions! This number wasn''t normal or doable since thousands of gold yers just like Felix had ced their shops in the area. So, there was a viciouspetition on whose items were going to be sold faster. Those three titles had provided immense help to Felix so he could excel above most gold yers'' shops. After he closed his shop, Felix went to the parking lot of the PPFT Mountain and rode on a silver thin car that he purchased to be used in the Ivy League City. Whoosh! The moment he pressed auto drive to a preset destination, he had to wait a couple of minutes before he got permission to lift off. Then, the car drove in a specific line away from other hovercars, mounts...etc. It took him 10 minutes to reach the newly added Residential Mountain where he bought a room in a shared apartment. He parked his car in the parking lot and walked through the packed pedestrian sidewalk towards theplex. Any transportation method wasn''t allowed in the residential area since the roads had been shortened to leave more space for lodging. A few minutester, Felix reached theplex and took the ground elevator. His apartment was on the middle floor of theplex. Yet, it took the elevator more than five minutes to reach it since the building was exceedingly tall, reaching almost two kilometers in height! Naturally, every residential building was as high as this one to milk most of the yers'' game points during the residential auctions. Although there was possibly more than 800 floor in this building with tens of apartments in each floor, it was still fully packed without a single room to spare. After all, the Ivy League was a gxywide organization that was open to all the yers worthy enough to join. Ti-ring! After the elevator stopped, Felix walked on a long hallway that was leading to his apartment. As he was walking, he kept appreciating the scenery of the Ivy league from this height. The hallway''s right side had ss windows, making it possible to stand and enjoy the city''s magnificence. Meanwhile, the left side was packed with rooms stacked next to each other...literally! There were barely two meters between each door. On his way, Felix met with yers entering and exiting through these doors without any signs of difort. This was due to the space maniption done to the apartments, making them spacious inside while saving space to add more apartments. One could only revel on the Organization''s profits from selling those apartments as each room cost from 1500 GP to 2500 GP. Two months ago, Felix had joined hands with three yers and secured an apartment for themselves with 8000 GP in the auction. The amount was split into four, making Felix pay 2000 GP for a single room. But it was worth it since there was a lot to do in the Ivy League than the eyes could meet. Peep! After a long walk, Felix had finally reached his apartment door and scanned his bracelet to open it up. However, before the scan waspleted, the door was opened on its own from the inside. "Oh? Wee back Mr. Landlord." Felix was greeted by a clean-cut man with ck boxing-like gloves on his hands and a ck bandana on his forehead. He appeared like a boxer who was heading to the gym. "Thank you, Sir Fury." Felix nodded his head politely and entered the apartment. However, before he went far, he heard Sir. Fury congratte him loudly, "Good work on the game! I have watched some highlights and you have truly shone in it." Felix waved his hand without turning his head and continued on his way. ''Tsk, it''s going to be hard to befriend this blockhead.'' Sir Fury didn''t show any unusual reaction but his thoughts were quite different. Seeing Felix was out of sight, he shrugged his shoulders and closed the door after he left. ''He seemed extra friendly, don''t you think?'' Asna said while narrowing her eyes. ''No?'' Felix denied while walking towards his room, ''If he truly watched my highlights that''s just a polite reaction to do. I would have said the same as well.'' ''First, I doubt you will do the same you lying asshole. Second, I don''t know.'' Asna ced her hand under her chin and said, ''Something feels off about him, I can feel it.'' ''Huh? Did you turn into an expert in human behaviorism after watching dramas or what?'' Felixughed, ''Don''t kid yourself.'' ''F*ck off.'' Asna insultedzily. Just as Felix wanted to respond, he was met with the sight of a girl, showing a bit of her skin as sheid on a couch while watching a hologram. She was quite attractive, especially when she was exposing some of her assets. The moment Felix saw the way she was dressing, he knitted his eyebrows slightly, ''Okay, that''s a bit weird.'' s, the weirder part had yet toe as the girl eximed in delight the moment she saw Felix, "Loordy! Wee back!" "Thank you?" Felix was quite confused by her friendliness which she had never exhibited before not to him or any roommate in this apartment. He knew that she was just like him, quite distant and detached unlike the other two yers with them. She always wore decent clothes when she was outside of her room. So, he was pretty bewildered by the situation. However, after being reminded of what Asna said about Sir Fury, he started sensing that something didn''t add up. The girl patted the side of the couch and requested with puppy eyes, "Can you please tell me how it felt to y the Kraken? I always wanted to do something like that but I never muster the required courage to pull it off." "It felt like shit." Felix smiled faintly and said, "Hope that satisfied your question." Then, he went to his room and opened it up with his bracelet without giving crap to the dumbfounded girl. He didn''t lie though as he still could taste the blood of the Kraken in his lips after literally prating his entire head. m! ''Bastard!'' The girl cursed the moment she broke out of her daze. She red at his room for a second and snapped her finger, changing her clothes back to normal. ''Did it work?'' A message abruptly was sent in her mind. ''No.'' The girl started biting her nails, ''Sir Fury, you are the smart one, try to figure something out to bridge the distance between us. Otherwise, the payers would take back their money if we didn''t give them any useful information.'' ''How about Salma?'' Sir Fury inquired, ''Was she bought as well?'' ''I think she didn''t receive the message since she is still in a game.'' The girl said after ncing at her bracelet. ''Alright, no need to rush things out.'' Sir. Fury said, ''We were given three months to make progress.'' ''Okay!'' While they were conversing behind Felix''s back, he was lying on a bathtub with his eyes focused on a hologram that was disying the Bounty Hunter website. After he entered his SG ID, Felix found that there were three pages just concerning him only! ''I will be damned.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched at the sight of the missions ranging from asking for his head to useful information about his private life. Some offered only 50 million while some were offering up to 1 billion SC for his real-life location! Although this website was for hunting heads in the games, it had already branched out to epting other missions since it wasn''t that easy to cheat the clients. With the Queen''s existence, the website didn''t need to do anything but ce the missions and receive a symbolic fee from those transactions. Felix entered the website straightaway after realizing that his roommates were acting oddly as Asna said. Naturally, he couldn''t avoid a big fat ''I told you so'' from the smug Asna. Felix numbly epted it and started wondering if his roommates'' extra friendlessness was due to those missions or someone else had straightaway bought them since they were the closest ones to him. Whatever it was, nothing much would change because Felix never had any intentions to befriend them. All of their efforts were bound to be wasted and he was happy to see them jump around him like monkeys. That''s if they actually managed to see him as those private rooms were big enough to have their bedrooms, bathrooms, and even a dining table. He didn''t need to leave his room at all unless he was heading outside. ''Hehe, as long as I don''t use sand and utilize the new poison abilities set that I created for the PSG, I will be off the suspect list.'' Felix chuckled as he closed down the website. However, the moment he noticed his tail, he started feeling a bit nervous that Olivia and the rest of his cousins would notice the simrity! After all, they had already suspected him once due to his poison abilities rtion but still removed those thoughts after noticing the different abilities used. But if they managed to watch the 4th game and saw that he had the same tail beside the different color, slight suspicion was bound to raise again in their minds. At the end of the day, what were the odds of a coincidence happening twice in a row? However, Felix believed that their suspicion would be ovee by everything else that he showed in the game which had zero rtion to his real self. But belief wasn''t a certainty and there was always a slight chance that something might go bad and derail from his expectations. Weren''t most of Felix''s ns and expectations known for derailing? Chapter 348 - Needing Coins ASAP! Chapter 348 - Needing Coins ASAP! ''Whatever, I can only prepare for the worst and wish it won''t happen.'' Felix murmured while closing down the bounties website. Then, he visited his Fanclub website, wanting to check if they changed anything due to his unexpected elemental change to sand. As he expected, the first thing that was changed was the club''s name as it wasn''t called ]Landlord of Inducements Club[ but just ]Landlord''s Fanclub[. "Haha, How bold of them." Felix couldn''t butugh after seeing it. He understood that he wasn''t the only one who picked ]Landlord[ name in the SG tform. Heck, when he registered, he was given the number 6996 after his name. That number represented every yer who chose it as well. After Felix''s registration, there must be other yers who chose the name after him, adding more to the mix. So when the club named itself just ]Landlord[, it was going to be quite difficult for new members to find their website online. The only way to avoid this was by making the club be the 1st result that popped up after someone typed in the name in the search engine! This would needbined effort by Felix and the management crew in the club to reach! "It seems that Leader Emma is doing everything to make my name reach far and wide." Felix smiled with a pleased expression at her loyalty and hard work. "I should probably contact her." Felix pondered while rubbing his chin, "I still need a private agent after all." Felix never bothered with private agents/managers since he was still in bronze and silver before. He understood that if he epted sponsors'' offers for clothes, shoes, or have the sponsor''s name in his hoodie, he was going to be stuck with them for three to five games based on the contract he signed. What''s worse, the paid amount for the sponsorship was going to be shit not surpassing even 50 million SC. Since Felix knew that he would reach gold in no time and start ying games Gxywide, he didn''t rush with sponsors, ads, or such and just waited until he made it here. Now, anypany wanting to sponsor him and make an Ad for themselves needed to pay at least 300 million SC at a minimum! Felix didn''t mind making free money by epting some of them but he also didn''t want to get entangled in those business matters. Since he needed a private agent, why not offer the opportunity to Leader Emma who proved her loyalty to him instead of a random agent who he knew nothing about? Obviously, he was merely giving her a chance to prove herpetence for the position. If she failed to impress him, he could only look for another one. His email inbox was probably on the verge of exploding from offers and he wasn''t going to have a tough time getting a good agent. Speaking about emails, Felix had decided to check on his inbox real quick to see if he received any invitations to auctions or gatherings. ''Queen, please filter invitations to auctions and gatherings from the rest.'' He requested while opening up his inbox and seeing that there were more than 100k unread emails. Those were already the filtered ones from useless emails sent by randoms, trolls, scammers, fans...etc. Soon, the inbox was left with only 3000 emails. Felix asked the Queen to pick only emails from noteworthy establishments and high elo yers. By doing so, Felix was left with only 24 emails which were still quite too much. But, he decided to read them one by one and see if anything attracted his interest. After a while... Felix finished reading the entire pack and was quite delighted by most of them. It turned out, he had received a permanent invitation to attend multiple monthly private auctions like the Beatheavon Auction. This meant, he could attend it each month without needing any rmendation letter. Heck, he was actually given the rights to give those letters and also invite a plus one. Yet, he wasn''t excited that much about this one but by the Gctical Yearly Auction Event that was going to be hosted in a private venue. It wasn''t just a single auction but an event hosted by multiple renowned auction houses,sting for seven days straight and held in a single closed-off area! Since it was Gxywide, it was impossible to secure an invitation as there wasn''t a lot to go around for high-elo yers, authoritative figures, and their plus one. Naturally, Felix wasn''t given an invitation by the hosts since he wasn''t at that level yet topete for one against those individuals. He read the invitation from Princess Bird as she had informed him that her father wanted him to be his +1 in the event. Felix was quite startled when he saw it before but after knowing the hidden motives, he didn''t feel that it was that strange. He knew that if he epted the invitation, he would be asked about his bloodlines and even get bought off by the Chief. Although he understood that it was going to be a shitty experience, he still wanted to go! Why wouldn''t he? This seven days event was going to have everything that he desired and also within a reasonable price range! Elemental Potion will be there, its materials will be there, illusion energy stones and high tiered bloodlines will also be there. Not to mention, Artifacts, potions, natural treasures, technologies, ancient ruins maps, ves...and more! This was an opportunity that wasn''t going to repeat for a long time and Felix had no intentions of missing it. Plus, if he attended, he wouldn''t need to worry about having his purchases getting found out by the Maganda Chief since the Queen would be hosting them as usual. It was quite easy to make an anonymous bid in his mind without anyone knowing about it! "11 billion SC will do nothing much in this auction against those filthy rich f*ckers. I need more." Felix closed his eyes and started thinking about other ways to earn quick revenue without needing to invest since the event was only 15 days away based on the content of the invitation. He didn''t have a lot of time and Felix hoped to gather 20 to 30 billion SC without selling the business assets that he worked hard to get. Naturally, the first idea that came to his mind was selling the J?rmungandr''snguage to the Queen! Based on her words, thenguage was worth 10 billion SC. Too bad, getting thenguage was impossible since Asna or the J?rmungandr couldn''t just nt the memories in his mind. They could read them but they had absolutely no control over them. This meant Felix needed to be taught thenguage to write it down and sell it to the Queen. Obviously, when he asked Asna to be his teacher she vehemently refused since it would take too much of her efforts. For azy pig like her, she would rather die than waste months and months teaching a blockhead like Felix apletely newnguage. Meanwhile, Felix didn''t want to request the J?rmungandr to teach him since he invited him in his consciousness to chill and enjoy his time not work him out. This resulted in thenguage being wasted. In fact, Asna admitted that she had plenty of othernguages just as ancient as the J?rmungandr''s ones due to her possessing the souls of millions of individuals who broke into her prison. She knew that Felix was definitely going to ask for others to be taught and sold as well. She wasn''t going to put herself in that situation. Hence, Felix was left to look at Asna''s stupid face that was probably worth trillions of coins without any way to get them. As much as it pained him, Felix stopped thinking about this method and focused on other ones. ''What can I take advantage of or who can I take advantage of? Uhmm...'' Thoughtful, Felix kept washing his body gently while contemting deeply about other solutions. So far, he eliminated gambling, sellingnguages, investing, getting a loan from a bank, buying Prize Pool items with his game points then selling themter with supremacy coins, and quite a few more. Each one had its own issues. ''Can I sell something in the auctions?'' Felix scratched his chin while doing quick research on the rules of the Yearly Auction Event. Upon seeing that the guests were allowed to auction their items after appraisal, Felix started checking his memories if he had any items worthy of being sold. ''All I have is garbage that would be too shameful to be sold in the event next to Ruins Maps and...WAIT a Minute!'' Splosh! Felix abruptly stood on his feet, feeling like a lightning bolt struck him after a sudden ingenious idea had taken root in his mind! An idea that could potentially provide him with the amount he required without needing to break a single sweat!! Chapter 349 - Ancient Ruins.

Chapter 349 - Ancient Ruins.

''Hehehe, I am really such a fool for ignoring this method.'' Felix berated himself but he was still grinning in delight. ''Asna, I need you for a while.'' Felix requested while returning inside the bathtub. ''Argh, why do you keep asking me only!'' Asnained after reading what he had in mind, ''Isn''t that old snake alsozing around, why don''t you ask him?!'' ''I don''t mind helping.'' The J?rmungandr smiled faintly while pressing pause on his remote control. ''Thank you for the offer elder, but please just carry on watching your series.'' Felix smiled gently, ''You still haven''t finished them all but Asna was already on her 3rd rewatch.'' ''F*ck you! I am watching them again cause there is nothing to do!'' Asna cursed him hatefully. ''Didn''t I just give you something to do?'' Felix blinked his eyes innocently, ''How is it my fault that you keep rejecting them?'' ''I want new movies and series!'' She threw the remote control in anger, ''Not work for you!'' ''How about the usual?'' In the end, Felix didn''t want to waste time bickering with her and simply offered the perfect solution to motivate her. ''I want ten new movies!'' Asna didn''t hesitate to start the bargaining with a stupid amount that was definitely going to be rejected. ''Ten? Heh.'' Felix scoffed, ''You get 5 movies and two of them could be romance or drama.'' ''Deal!'' Asna instantly agreed as she was toozy to bargain with him, especially when she knew that Felix had no issue bargaining for hours. ''Now get to work.'' Felix requested while bringing out an empty hologram, ''Start by searching for ruins that are going to be found out in this year or the next one.'' Without responding, Asna had closed her eyes and dove inside Felix''s memories. This time she remained there for tens of minutes as the search wasn''t easy in the slightest especially when she was given a big range to look from. She needed to inspect every memory and moment that Felix in his previous life to not miss the information that he wanted. Since he gave her two years range without a specific month or day, she needed to see everything that happened from beginning to the end in that range. She wasn''tining always for no reason as it might look easy it was nothing but that. The things she had to see while browsing through Felix''s memories were going to stuck with her for a lifetime. Sometimes she sees memories of him getting bullied in the n he was at and sometimes she sees him venting his bottled-up emotions in red districts. The sights weren''t pretty or even close to how Felix was currently at. But, she was already used to the drill thus she merely bypassed those horrible memories and finally spotted the 1st Ancient Ruins information that Felix had. It wasn''t like he possessed the information or someone handed it out to him privately but it was on public view for all to see. It was due to the fact that when Ancient Ruins get fully explored and cleaned from treasures, the first original finders would either sell the information to the Queen or turn the ruins into a tourist spot!! Those ruins were always a hit for tourism since they belonged to ancient civilizations and sometimes to races who inhabited the gxy way before humans even existed. Hence, they were money-printing machines even when fully explored! Especially if there were other entertainment tforms erected near the Ancient Ruins. Felix wanted Asna to find him the coordinates of those Ancient Ruins which were still unexplored in this lifetime!! He was nning on auctioning the coordinates of those Ruins that were going to be found in this year or the next one! He knew that it was impossible for him to take advantage of those Ancient Ruins since he wasn''t strong enough to explore them alone. Alone in the sense, he hires a mercenary squad, ves, or explorers to apany him. He had no intentions to hire outsiders to do the job for him since they would be asking for at least 70% of everything found in the Ancient Ruins plus the mindblowing fees of hiring them. It was within their own rights to ask for an exorbitant price since they would be risking their lives to explore those Ruins as they were extremely dangerous. Felix knew that with body defenses, he would die without even knowing how. After all, there were mental affecting traps that could either kill him instantly or put him in an evesting dream. Felix had no intentions of exploring Ancient Ruins unless he reached 3rd stage of recement. There was no point in seeking death so early. Hence, He could only sell the coordinations before they get located by the original explorers just like in his previous life. At least he would earn billions of coins from them without dropping a sweat. Naturally, he would keep the rest of the information about other Ancient Ruins hidden so he could take advantage of them when he was strong enough. In a short while... Asna opened up her eyes and reported with azy tone, ''I have found coordinations for 5 Ruins that were found out in this year and next one.'' ''Hehe, what were they called?'' Felix grinned, ''I remember only Fuji Ruins and Sankrir Ruins since I visited them in the UVR.'' Just like everyone else, Felix also visited some Ancient Ruins for tourism in his previous life. But he preferred going to visit them in the UVR instead of real-life since that was time-efficient and also cheaper. Since the UVR had 100% realism, there wasn''t any difference between the two versions of the Ruins! Especially when the Queen was the one simting the Ruins into virtual in the UVR''s room of the owner. Just like that, Ancient Ruins were bringing profit three times to the explorers! Hunting for treasures, turning them into a tourist spot, andstly simting it in the UVR! Felix had ns in the future to use this method on Ancient Ruins that he finished exploring. ''The other three are called, MoonStaff Ruins, Devil''s Cult Ruins, andstly Dreamworld Ruins.'' Asna asked, ''Which coordinations do you want to know first?'' Felix cracked his fingers and said, ''Start with Fuji Ruins.'' ''Latitude-53.27349th, Longitude-7.77832031, 7th in 987AA Sr System, 1978th ster district, Guardian Empire Territory, in the Milky Way Gxy.'' Asna straightaway gave him the full address or in this sense could be considered as the pinpoint coordinations to the Ancient Ruins. Felix wrote it down in his holographic notepad and requested her to continue with the rest. A couple of minutester, Felix had noted them all and double-checked with Asna about every single detail. He couldn''t afford to have a mistake in them lest he ends up paying a penalty when the buyers find that nothing in that area. After all, a single different letter or a number in the sr system or ster district would send the buyers into a different area that was hundreds to thousands of light-years away from the Ancient Ruins. ''Good work,zy head.'' ''Give me my movies!'' ''Stop whining, we will watch one tonight.'' Felix offered politely, ''Elder, you are weed to join.'' ''Thank you, child.'' ''Nooo!! That''s unfair. I worked hard for them!'' The J?rmungandr epted the offer under the displeased cries of Asna who didn''t like that one bit. s, neither Felix nor the J?rmungandr bothered to entertain her tantrum. ''They are probably going to me 18 billion SC plus.'' Felix grinned widely while ncing at his five treasures that were going to be ced in the uing Gctical Auction Event. He was confident in his pricing since the Ancient Ruins could offer way more than that to the buyers. It pained him a bit that he would have to let go of them, but he knew that holding into the information was going to bring him nothing. ''Asna did you check on the Ruins'' tiers?'' Felix abruptly asked after remembering such a vital piece of information. ''Fuji is a tier 3 Ruins, MoonStaff is a tier 4 Ruins, Sankrir is a tier 4 Ruins, Devil Cult and Dreamworld are tier 6 Ruins respectively.'' Asna replied with an annoyed expression. ''Good, three of them are going to me quite a lotpared to the others.'' Felix nodded his head in satisfaction. He knew that the Ancient Ruins with a lower-tier number were actually the ones most wanted by everyone. That''s because the lower the tier the less dangerous the Ancient Ruins were going to be. Meanwhile, those with tier 5+ were not as desirable since the dangers inside were assessed to be potentially life-threatening to even peak 6th stage bloodliners! Since Ancient Ruins weren''t always filled with treasures, ancient belongings, and things that were worth endangering one''s life for, not everyone preferred exploring higher-tiered Ancient Ruins Even if they found treasures inside, who could be certain that those treasures weren''t going to be just garbage items or broken ones? There were so many uncertainties in Ancient Ruins explorations and the danger/risk wasn''t always correspondent to rewards in it. Hence, it was always better to choose one that was assessed to have lower danger. At least the explorers would keep their lives if they found the Ancient Ruins to be a bust. In the Ancient Ruins where Felix had found Asna, those weren''t assessed yet since the n members decided to explore it themselves instead of informing the n first. If they did, the n would have sent an inspection professional crew who were equipped with gadgets and knowledge to assess the Ancient Ruins Tiers without risking their lives. Thankfully, they didn''t make that decision. Otherwise, Felix wouldn''t have gotten this 2nd chance to redo his life! ''Alright, let''s do a quick research on Ruins maps prices and such.'' Felix created a new hologram and started preparing himself with adequate knowledge about the Ancient Ruins industry as a whole. It was an entire world on its own but Felix willingly dove to learn more about it just to not get cheated when signing the contracts. If someone was going to be cheated, it would always be others! Chapter 350 - The Ivy League Training Center Mountain.

Chapter 350 - The Ivy League Training Center Mountain.

After a couple of hours, Felix had decided to stop his research for now and leave the bathtub. He was in it for quite a long time already. He threw a towel on him and went to his bedroom. After changing to his usual Landlord''s outfit, he sat on his bed and opened his email inbox. He went to his Fanclub website and obtained Leader Emma''s contact details. Then, he wrote her an email, entailing that he wanted to discuss the club matters with her tomorrow morning. T-ring! ''Alright, now we got that over with, let''s test those Seeker Shoes.'' The moment Felix saw that his email was sent, he stood up and went outside of his room. Cluck! The door automatically closed behind him and wouldn''t open unless his bracelet was scanned. Felix looked around the living room as he walked towards the apartment''s door. ''It seems like those morons want to keep things natural for now.'' He mused after not seeing any one of them camping outside of his room. ''Whatever.'' He shrugged his shoulders and went outside of the apartment. Cluck! *** After Felix reached his car, he turned it on and waited a minute or two until he gets assigned a somewhat trafficless destination to the Training Center Mountain. After all, if there wasn''t some traffic system in this humble mountain chain, there would be chaos when everyone starts flying whenever they feel like it. Thankfully, the wait for a preset destination never takes more than five minutes. ''You are free to fly.'' The moment Felix received permission, he pressed on the auto-drive without lifting his head from a hologram in front of him. The hologram was disying the Seeker Shoes that he bought and their details. Felix wasn''t reading them since he already knew what they do. Instead, he was modifying the shoes to his liking. The most important modification was changing their size to fit his feet perfectly. Then, he changed the color scheme to white and ck, keeping it simple. Atst, he chose the style of the shoes to be modern-like. Specifically to appear like sports shoes that he usually wears. Those modifications were possible since the Dwarf who invented them didn''t just make a single style of Seeker Shoes and copy-paste them over and over again. Instead, he created them based on the notion that his buyers would range from Orcs with big legs to goblins with small feet. He also took the cultural differences of each race. He created as many unique shoes as possible to make it easier for the buyers to feelfortable wearing them like they were wearing their homnd clothes. Those modifications in creations weren''t really negatively impacting the Seeker Shoes since the Artifact core would always remain the same. The outer look or size was merely an external change. Felix didn''t have trouble finding ''sports shoes'' in stock since clothes, shoes, hats...etc, had been made somewhat universal for anyone to wear due to the UVR connecting everyone. If it wasn''t for so, the Dwarven wouldn''t have made any modern styled artifact with a somewhat human touch. It''s already been 2500 years since the Human Race cl.u.s.terf*ck and the Dwarf Race had yet to forget about it or probably never will...After all, they were known for holding grudges and being as stubborn as a rock. In a short while, Felix had closed down the hologram after picking the right Seeker Shoes and clicking on the confirmation button. However, instead of sending the serial code to Bodidi, he decided to leave it with him for now since it wasn''t worth the shipment price. He preferred waiting until he delivers it with all of the purchased items in the uing event at once. ... Five minutester... Felix had reached the Training Center Mountain and went to park his car. After so, he walked towards one of the buildings erected on the mountain''s summit. All of them were centers for training just like the one in the Androxa Capital. The only difference would be the strength difference of those training inside. While in Androxa capital greater purity bloodliner could secure a room or join a club, it was almost impossible for 2nd stage bloodliner to possess a room that belonged to him here. One needed to have a minimum strength of a peak stage 2 bloodliner to secure it and actually attempt to defend it against challengers. This was just on the 20 bottom floors of each building. As for above it? Heh, unless one was a tinum yer, the elevator wouldn''t even lift them beyond the 20 floors. Felix still hadn''t gotten a room of his own in the past three months since he tried to keep his sand abilities hidden. If he exposed them before the game, he wouldn''t have yed with the other yers that easily, taking advantage of their ignorance about his element and abilities. He understood the concept of keeping one''s cards hidden at all costs. But now? He went straight to the 19th floor and voiced the go-to taunt that never failed him, "Who want''s to be a goodd and give me his training room?" The noisy floor he was on started to get quieter and quieter by the moment. Each yer began to trade nces between them and Felix who had his hands in his pockets. Then... "Cough, my mom is calling me for dinner." "My dog has died; I need to attend his funeral." "I...I...Forgot to breathe! I need to log out!" Whoosh! Whoosh! Dumbfounded, Felix kept staring at the yers either log out instantly or give away a half-baked excuse before teleporting. No one was left behind on the floor beside Felix and a short man whose eyebrows kept twitching in annoyance at the sight. "Am I really that scary?" Felix pointed a finger at himself speechlessly while addressing the short man. "What do you think?" The short man shrugged his shoulders carelessly, "News of you ying a nerfed Kraken has already gone viral in the past hours and they were talking about it just now. " Felix facepalmed after hearing so. Hepletely forgot about it since he was fully engrossed in other matters. If he bothered to search on trending news, he would have seen that he was already in the top ten of the Mariana Empire and Top 100 on a gxywide scale. Naturally, those ranks were just for SG tform news in the Gxy. "Sigh, those bastards would probably not log for the entire day to avoid me." Felix smiled wryly and asked, "Leader, is there anyone in the training rooms now?" The short man chuckled and said, "I have already informed them not to show themselves." Felix''s eyelids twitched in vexation at the sound of that. He didn''t think that the entire floor was filled with just club members. He understood that this short dude was the club leader that owned this floor and there was no way he would throw one of his members for an outsider. "How about challenging me?" The short man tempted with an innocent smile, "If you win, I will give you the leadership of the Seven Sensations Club and ownership of the entire floor." "If I lose?" Felix asked. "You will join my club, of course." The short man cleaned his ears and said, "Simple right?" Felix arched his eyebrows and asked, "What''s your integration level." "COUGH, Peak 4th stage bloodliner; Cough!" "Understandable. Have a nice day." Felix nodded his head and walked back to the elevator. "Wait! You haven''t heard the rewards of joining my club!" "F*ck off." Felix sprinted towards the elevator after seeing that he was about to get chased. After getting himself inside the elevator, he closed it shut and wiped his sweaty forehead. He wasn''t a retard to fight against that monster when there were other floors and rooms to take. He knew that the short man didn''t lie about his integration level since it was a must to tell the truth to the challengers based on the Training Center''s rules. After all, deaths were allowed in training centers with the known 24 hours penalty plus paying the revival fees. So challenges needed to be decided smartly instead of just challenging anyone who moves without repercussion. Those yers bounced the moment they saw Felix and his tags were due to this reason. They understood that he was tough to win against and they might even get killed in the challenge. If that happened, they would lose their training rooms, get forced to wait 24 hours, pay the fees and finally attempt to challenge another for a room or join another club if they still had an empty spot, which was quite doubtful. Hence, escape was the go-to strategy since they just needed to stay logged out until Felix or other challengers leave before logging again. Felix was retarded enough to give them a chance to escape instead of just picking one quickly. If that happened, they wouldn''t be able to refuse the challenge. He wasn''t nning on making the same mistake on the 20th floor! Ti-ring! The moment the elevator opened up, Felix dashed inside the packed 20th floor and pointed his finger at a girl who was chatting in enjoyment with two other girls. "I challenge you for your room!" He said loudly, making everyone turn around and focus on him. Chapter 351 - Not Lifting A Finger.

Chapter 351 - Not Lifting A Finger.

The moment the rest of the yers saw that it was Felix, they instantly sympathized with the horrified unlucky girl. She pointed at herself with a shaky finger and said with watery eyes, "I just won yesterday and secured my room. Please have mercy and pick another one." "Not buying it." Felix sneered and walked towards her, "If you were a newbie, you wouldn''t have dared to leave your room and hang out in front of the floor''s entrance." He cracked his knuckles and said, "Now, take me to your room to get this over with." The girl dropped her act at once and red at Felix dangerously, "You think I am scared of you?" "Yes." Felix nodded his head honestly. The girl sneered in disdain and walked in front of him with enticing steps, "I just didn''t want to dirty my hands two times in a single day." Felix didn''t bother to respond to her as he followed behind her. The yers sighed in relief after seeing that the challenge was epted...Well, not like she could reject it but they were worried that Felix might be affected by her crocodile tears and switch targets to one of them. Seeing the fight was set, they swiftly chased behind them as they were somewhat curious about how it would end up. "Leader, do you think Manal has a chance against him?" A gorgeous-looking man with a slender body and long brown hair that was touching the floor asked with an intrigued expression. "I don''t know." The woman sitting beside him repliedzily. She was wearing a long blue robe and had her hair made into a ponytail. What''s unique about her was that her hair was changing colors constantly from blue to white. "I am going to watch." The slender man offered his hand to the leader like a gentleman and said, "Wanna apany me?" "Beat it before I beat you." The leader merely threatened him while yawning in boredom. "Fair enough." The slender man walked away immediately, not daring to disobey the order. He knew that he couldn''t afford the consequences of doing so. ''Landlord...Uhmm, might as well watch the battle here.'' The leader yawned again while sending a request to Manal. She might be the leader of the club and floor, but she still didn''t have the right to any private room in it. But, she was permitted without an issue. The moment the hologram was turned on, she saw that they had just reached the front door of Manal''s room. However, none of them walked inside as both were having invisible holograms in front of them, showcasing the details of their opponent. At least, the exposed details from the games. ''Interesting.'' Felix took a glimpse at Manal and thought, ''Didn''t think that she is a duel fire and wind Elementalist.'' Just like he was taking glimpses of her, she was also ncing at him with a tingle of dread and fear after seeing his peak ability that killed the Kraken. ''How much strength boost does that ability gives him to f*cking one-shot the Kraken?'' She gulped a mouthful sneakily, ''Mother didn''t lie when she said that his bloodline is probably from a new rank above Legendary.'' Naturally, every yer who watched Felix''s game and saw his abilities had their own guesses on their abnormality. The most logical one that had been going around between them was the bloodline''s rank being above legendary. The unthinkable was finally starting to be considered when Felix kept using unique and busted abilities one after another! Heck, not only the yers but even normal bloodliners andmoners were starting to believe it. Questions like those were asked on many forums and tforms; Was the debate on whether a higher rank above legendary is finally over? How did Landlord get that kind of bloodline? How can I buy one for myself?... The discussions kept revolving around those questions in the past couple of hours until people stopped calling it Landlord''s bloodlines and just gave it an unofficial rank of their own...Mythical Bloodlines! In a sense, they were quite right in the naming since the Primogenitors could be considered forgotten Mythical beings in most parts of the universe. But wrong at the same time since the Primogenitors were as real as it could get. Just like that, Felix was turned into the 1st Mythical Bloodliner by the citizen without his knowledge. ''Mythical or not, I can still win against him if I kept my distance.'' Manal hardened her expression and asked with an unfriendly tone, "You ready?" Felix merely gestured with his hand for her to make a move first. Unworried about getting stuck in the back, Manal stepped inside her room, which had been modified to resemble an empty arena automatically after she epted the challenge. Felix followed after her and they split midways, each heading in opposite directions. Unlike the battle against Monkey Lee where it started automatically after they entered the room, the rules here were quite different. First, the battle wouldn''t begin unless both yers had voiced their readiness to the Queen. Second, battles ur only on a natural arena so no one would be given an extra advantage above the other. Third, the battle ends immediately upon surrendering or death. Besides those three basic rules, everything else was allowed. Naturally, others couldn''t interfere in the battle. Hence, they gathered around the arena and started making small bets on who would win. "I am ready!" ''I guess Serpent and Cat Guardian should be good enough to take care of her.'' Felix thought after hearing Manal voicing her readiness. ''Let''s get this over with.'' Felix voiced his readiness to the Queen and immediately extended both of his palms sideways after giving him the start-signal. Whoosh Whoosh! Abruptly, transparent sand erupted from his left hand and green sand from his right hand. The moment Manal saw this sight, she knew what ability was using and she didn''t dare to let him finish activating it! She dashed forward while having a tiny tornado revolving around her arm while the other one was engulfed in raging orange mes. "She is starting the battle with her strongest technique...Quite a smart decision." The leadermentated to herself while watching Manal finally reach the 20 meters mark, the best range for elemental rangers. Immediately after, she ced a foot in front of her while bending down a little. Her hands were brought together near her left waist. Everyone could see that the mes had been drawn out towards the tornado, turning into a fire tornado that was still revolving around her arm! Not wasting a single split second, Manal abruptly jerked her arm in front while having her palm facing the nonchnt Felix, who didn''t seem scared even a bit by her ability. ''Let''s see if you will maintain that attitude after tasting this.'' Manal narrowed her eyes in focus and shouted, "Expanding zing Tornado Technique!" WHOOSH!!! Simultaneously to her shout, the ming tornado on her arms was sted towards Felix horizontality while growing bigger and bigger continuously! By the time the ming tornado was about to reach Felix, its size was big enough that Felix appeared like a tiny ant before it! YET! He still didn''t seem worried about it, making everyone believe that he had something to rely on! They were absolutely correct, as the green and transparent sand next to Felix had swiftly propelled themselves at Felix and created a spherical dome that was half green/half-transparent! WHOOSH!!! Before anyone could react, the zing tornado had engulfed the Sphere and continued on its journey until it reached the wall behind Felix! However, the tornado was still raging on and on since it was attached to Manal''s extended arm and she had yet to either deactivate it or stop feeding it mes! In other words, unless she runs out of energy this technique was evesting!!! Naturally, abilities separately wouldn''t have created such an enormous ming tornado that shouldn''t be essible to 2nd stage bloodliners. However, when those two active abilities *Tornado Beam*, *Burning Hand* werebined with themon passive *Expanding Wind*, it created this astonishing technique, *Expanding zing Tornado*! "Did she get him?!" "I really don''t want to be in Landlord''s shoes right now." "The challenge hasn''t ended yet; he is probably still alive inside of it!" The yers were moring loudly in excitement at the sight of the zing Tornado still engulfing Felix without any signs of stopping. They believed that the sand barrier that covered him should be melted by now and made things even worse for Felix! However, since the challenge wasn''t over yet, they weren''t so sure about that take. Thankfully, their curiosity would be sated soon as Manal was starting to exhibit some signs of energy drain. Her technique was amazing alright but the energy to sustain it for more than 30 seconds was too much for her capacity. Hence, she swiftly deactivated the triple abilities while huffing in exhaustion. Regardless, a smug grin was affixed on her lips while looking at her technique breaking into orange and grey particles. ''How could this be!'' s, that smug smile didn''tst for long as the sight that emerged after the disappearance of the tornado had made her heart almost leap out of her throat. It wasn''t just her as everyone had stopped talking at once and started staring with widened eyes at a giant sphere that appeared like it got at least 10 times bigger than before! They could see that it was red due to the sand being heated constantly...But that was it! It didn''t melt as they expected nor did the sphere fall apart. Instead, it had gotten ten times bigger somehow. The answer to their questions was standing inside that red sphere still pumping sand from both of his palms. The only difference from before was the fact that those mounds of sand on the ground were finally starting to increase in height while shaping up as The Cat Guardian and The Serpent Guardian! Felix''s *Absolute sand Defense* had stopped using the Guardians'' sand to protect him! It was responsible for erging the sphere since each time it was about to copse and harm Felix; the sand would propel itself and fix things up! But now that he was safe,? the sphere broke apart into light particles on its own, exposing Felix within it while being apanied by the newly risen Guardians. Thud Thud!! Both of them did their usual greeting while facing Felix. Then, they switched their sight to Manal, looking at her with their soulless eyes. Shivers coursed on Manal''s spine after trading eye contact with them...Well, she wasn''t able to see the Cat Guardian due to her transparent body but Manal could guess her look based on the other Guardian. She didn''t understand how Felix survived and what ability used, but those looks made her forget about everything and focus on her survival! "Ladies, have fun beating her up." Felix ced his hands in his pockets and took a step back. He had no interest in joining the fight. In his eyes, two Guardians were already an overkill against Manal, who was already exhibiting signs of energy exhaustion. He wasn''t lying in the slightest as the moment those two Guardians were given the order, Manal was ced in a shitty position! Whoosh Whoosh! The Cat Guardian couldn''t be seen while the Serpent Guardian was swinging her long whip constantly at Manal, forcing her to continue evading nonstop. When she attempts to counterattack by firing off a smaller Tornado from her arms, the Serpent Guardian easily sidestep them and continued on her pressuring whipping, not allowing Manal even the time to breath! Smach Smach!! Manal kept trembling each time the whipnded on the white ground near her. The sound was loud enough she knew that those strikes were carrying a heavy punch! ''What do I d..'' Slice! Before Manal could rearrange her thoughts and figure a way out to win this hopeless fight, her brain short-circuited for a split second as she saw that her arm was flying right beside her face in a slow animation. Beside that arm, she noticed a transparent long nail that was tainted with few drops of her blood. ''How could she be so fast!!'' Her heartbeats elerated abruptly, pumping more adrenaline at the horrifying sight and making her feel nothing from her clean sliced shoulder. Slice! s, just as she tried to reflexively jump backward away from that nail, she felt a sudden sense of weightlessness like she wasn''t carrying anything... Then, came the feeling of flying, making her realize what had happened as she had experienced this sensation many times in the UVR. ''Sigh, is this the power of mythical bloodline? Ah, I want one badly....'' Thud! She didn''t even manage to finish thatst thought as her severed head had touched the ground and rolled two meters away from her body. Her eyes were still wide open, staring straight at Felix who was gazing at her with a satisfied smile, appearing like he was pleased by his Guardians'' performance. SPLOOSH!! A fountain of blood had surged from her sliced neck, forcing her standing body to lose bnce and fall on its back. Then, it broke into light particles with the head as well, marking the end of the challenge! Felix smirked and snapped his fingers, sending the Guardians away. Just like always, they kneeled before doing so, making the yers feel envious by this sight. Who wouldn''t want an ability that was strong enough that could f*ck anyone without even lifting a finger? Chapter 352 - The Artifacts Creation System (Entry Level).

Chapter 352 - The Artifacts Creation System (Entry Level).

The moment that happened, the Queen sent Felix a message entailing that he had won the challenge and the room belonged to him from now on. ''AI pay the 100k SC monthly fees and kick everyone outside of my room.'' That was Felix''s first order, as he had no intentions to converse with the dumbfounded yers who were still having difficulty stomaching Manal''s abrupt death. Whoosh Whoosh!... "F*ck! Wai..."..."Why is your sand colo.."..."I can pay for inform..."... The yers started creating a ruckus immediately after seeing that their bodies were forced into a teleportation process. s, Felix acted deaf to their requests as he brought out the Seeker Shoes and started scrutinizing them. ''Sir Felix, your room is currently being viewed by Miss. Frostbite.'' Felix had to stop his examination after hearing the room AI saying so. ''Frostbite? Could it the girl that Miss. Lisa had given her MVP to? Heh, what are the odds?'' Felix pondered about it while ncing at the sky. ''AI, block her ess forever.'' Felix ordered nonchntly and carried on his examination of the shoes. The AI did as she was told and Miss. Frostbite had her hologram disconnected from spying on Felix. Instead of getting bothered, Miss. Frostbite merely yawned while covering her icy grey lips with her hand. ''My family is definitely going to make me approach him for information if they knew that he is on my floor.'' Miss. Frostbite sighed while standing up, ''So troublesome, couldn''t he pick the midget''s floor?'' Unlike the other club members who were dying to know about Felix''s abilities and his bloodlines names, Miss. Frostbite waspletely disinterested in this matter. In her eyes, Felix wasn''t going to befriend anyone or expose his secrets unless he was an idiot. So, she felt that it was just a waste of time to ask him about it or even interact with him. Her time was too precious to be wasted on chasing fantasies. Hence, she decided to ignore his existence and inform the rest of the club members to keep his existence a secret. ''This should buy me a week or so to ck off before my family finds out about it.'' She smiled faintly and snapped her finger creating a floating bed and a pillow. Then, she went to sleep right here and now, making the rowdy club members either chat telepathically or just split up and empty the floor. No one wanted to disturb her sleep as a hellish beating awaits them after. Just like the short leader on the 19th floor, she was also a peak 4th stage bloodliner who was probably in either high-tier or peak-tier tinum! In the Training Center Mountain, the weakest club leaders were at peak 4th stage of recement; since if the club leader loses a challenge, he would be forced to disband the club and give the entire floor ownership to the winner. So, to be a club leader, one must have absolute strength above the majority of bloodliners. Otherwise, challenges would be raining on them continuously and it wouldn''t be long before their club gets disbanded. Naturally, those club leaders all had noteworthy backgrounds behind them, making them create clubs to bring in some of those experienced fighters within their ranks. After all, a normal bloodliner who reached peak 2nd stage of recement by simply integrating without fighting would never amount to yers in the same integration level as him. This made gold yers or above desirable by all backgrounds. Felix didn''t know about any of this since the Ivy League City system was more brutal than what he was familiar with in the Androxa Training Center. With that being said, he still wouldn''t care about it even if he knew. Felix was here to train first and foremost not to enter into club fights or such. Currently, he was trying on the Seeker Shoes after careful examination. Although they appeared like they were Nike shoes for running, that was just from the front. If someone looked at them from the back, they would notice two hexagon-shaped gems attached at the heels. Those gems appeared darkened like two ordinary stones that couldn''t even reflect light. ''Queen, please connect with the Seeker shoes'' chip.'' Felix requested while modifying his room to have as many different surfaces as possible. There were walls, Trees, boulders, smallkes...etc. Ti-ring! ''The Seeker Shoes have been connected with your bracelet. You can turn them on or off either by relying on me or by a simple touch on the bracelet.'' After the notification sound came the Queen''s voice. Felix nodded his head in understanding and requested for the Queen to turn them on immediately. Ti-ring! >The Seeker Shoes are live!Flight40% Less WeightAnti GravityOne hourter... Felix stopped his ''turn on and off'' practice and walked without major issues this time towards the wall. He ced one foot on it and smiled in satisfaction after feeling like gravity had stopped working on his foot after reaching it. THUD!...F*ck! Sadly, after he ced the other one, he had his head smashed into the ground since gravity was still working against the rest of his body. ''Idiot.'' Asna mocked him reflexively without even ncing above and seeing what he was doing. Her attention was fully engrossed in her chess game with the J?rmungandr but she could still sense when Felix makes retarded mistakes like those. "If I want my body not to be affected by gravity, I need speed." Felix shook his head while detaching his feet from the wall. He knew that wasn''t happening soon unless he first mastered working properly without thinking about it. "Whatever, let''s try walking on water." Felix swiftly stood back up and walked towards a small-sized calmke. He ced his foot on the water''s surface gently and tried to submerge it deeply. However, no matter how much he forced, his foot refused to prate the water! After seeing so, Felix grinned slightly and stepped forward with the other foot. Just like that, he was truly standing on the water without any signs of him dropping down! Felix started walking and realized that it was difficult since the water surface made it resemble like he was walking on jelly. ''Let''s test swamps now.'' Felix didn''t stay for long on the water as he went to the next station. After seeing almost the same results as in water, he went to another station. He kept doing so until he tested all surfaces in the room. Then, he started jumping ten meters in the air before gliding down and repeating the same process. Sometimes he mixed it up by deactivating the shoes mid-air, allowing his body to be pulled by gravity. When he repeats this sequence fast enough he realized that it was the same as having the ability to jump ten meters without any drawbacks! This was the beauty of Artifacts, the hidden potential each one had! Only the rightful user could take advantage of their full potential that even the Dwarven who created them didn''t know about those mechanics. It was like a video game, where the developers createplex characters while the yers create jaw-dropping mechanics that wouldn''t havee up in the developers'' minds! Chapter 353 - The Fanclub Hidden Difficulties.

Chapter 353 - The Fanclub Hidden Difficulties.

A couple of hourster... Felix ended his training at midnight sharp. He left the training room and walked through the yers on the floor, who rained on him with questions and friend requests by sending their UVR ID. Felix turned deaf to them and continued walking. Although his attitude pricked them, no one dared to attack him as they needed to voice their challenge first. If it wasn''t for so, battles would have started in every ce and ruined the atmosphere for everyone. Hence, battles were allowed only in rooms and after a proper challenge. Naturally, club leaders were exceptions to this rule as they could beat up their club members if they wanted to. As long as they were part of their club. Ti-ring! Just as the elevator opened up, Felix''s eyes caught a floating bed inside of it. ''She''s true that Miss. Frostbite.'' Felix was left speechless by the sight of the woman, sleeping peacefully with a faint smile of contentment. Whoosh! Felix cleared the way as the bed started floating towards the floor without anyone''s control. The rowdy floor immediately quietened up again like a spell was casted. ''This is why I will never join a club.'' Felix shook his head in disapproval at the sight and entered the elevator. Why would he willingly put his mercy at the hands of club leaders? Although he knew that clubs had many benefits, he would rather not have them if he would be forced to lower his head every time the leader walked by. *** The Next Morning, at 10:00 AM... Felix had already left the Ivy League City. He was currently walking towards the Baleware Cafe at the corner of one of the thousands of intersections in the Androxa Capital. Naturally, he wasn''t wearing Landlord''s clothes or disying the tags above his head. He used a randomly generated face as a disguise and walked inside the cafe. Immediately after, he easily spotted Emma since she was disying her name above her head. She was wearing a formal blue marine suit, smart-looking sses, and had her silky ck hair made into a ponytail. She was sipping elegantly from a small cup while focusing on thin air. She seemed like apletely different person than she was cheering for Felix with a bandana on her forehead and paint done to her face. Felix never saw her cheering for him before, so he didn''t react much to her current appearance. He just went forward and tapped the table with his index finger to attract her attention. "Good morning." He greeted first with a faint smile. "Mr. Landlord?" Emma was stunned and somewhat excited for a second after seeing his entire face. However, her heart was cooled soon after remembering that he could easily pick any face he wanted and this was just another mask of his. "Good Morning." Emma hastily stood up and bowed her head slightly, "It''s an honor to meet you personally Mr. Landlord." "Likewise." Felix nodded his head politely and took one of the empty seats next to her. Emma sat back down and snapped her finger creating two menus for them. "I apologize for drinking first. I was here since 08:00 AM." "Don''t mention it." Felix picked a normal cup of coffee on the menu and pressed order. He waved the menu away and asked in confusion, "I believe that I said in my email 10:00 AM? I hope that there wasn''t some mistake." Emma shook her head and said, "I came here before schedule to work on some of the club''s emails." She showed an invisible hologram to Felix, which was showing a packed email inbox. She sighed with a tingle of irritation in her voice, "After your 4th game, I have been receiving hundreds of offers to sell the club management rights, unlike thest times. They are quite annoying as no matter how many rejections I sent or how many emails I block, they always find a way to send another offer." She looked at Felix''s surprised expression and asked in confusion, "Didn''t you receive some of my emails? I have been notifying you about this situation for a while now." "Cough! I apologize but I rarely check my inbox." Felix could only say so to hide his embarrassment. He ought to feel that way as he hadpletely forgotten that his Fanclub wasn''t really belonging to him and could be sold to anyone if the management team decided to do so!! Since Felix was neither paying them a sry nor even showing them some appreciation for their massive efforts; to bring in new members, raid forums and promote him, edit highlights and share them...etc, he wouldn''t have realized that his club was sold until the deed was already done. Fanclubs were being sold daily to Idol Agencies for their own agendas. If Idol Agencies wanted to recruit a yer but refused, they could totally buy his Fanclub and leverage it to force him into joining their ranks. After all, if he rejected again, the agencies would either destroy the club from within, making sure that most members jump to another yer''s club, or they could lowkey start promoting one of their idols to those members. Whatever method they chose, the Fanclub could only disbandter on since its main purpose was changed. Naturally, those loyal fans would create another club and start from the beginning yet again, but all of their previous efforts would have gone obsolete. After all, the website would be sold with the management rights and all the content inside. That would lead them to start from scratch, which demoralizes most of them and lower the profits obtained by the yer supported. To avoid all of this, most yers pay sries and also make their Fanclubs legit and authorized. In a sense, it truly belongs to them instead of being created by a ragtag group. When that happened, no one would be able to buy the club unless it was sold personally by the yer. Felix always said that he needed to show appreciation to his fans but he kept forgetting about it due to his busy schedule that couldn''t spare even a second. Thankfully for him, Leader Emma was the sole creator of the club, making it impossible for the rest of the management team to sell the club if they were bought. "How much were you offeredtely?" Felix asked in intrigue as he knew that the price wasn''t going to be cheap in the slightest. That''s because he believed that the ones wanting to buy his club weren''t just idol agencies but also other backgrounds aiming to twist his arm with any method possible. Instead of telling him, Leader Emma clicked on an email and disyed its content before Felix. //Dear Madam. Emma It''s us again, Top Idol Agency. We don''t know if you haven''t received our email yesterday or not, but we are willing to extend a different offer this time. Sell us the ownership of Landlord''s Fanclub for 399 million SC. The requirements to ept this deal: >The ownership of the website and all the content within it. >You will not create another Fanclub or work in one that has any corrtion to Landlord. ... >You can not inform anyone about the deal. If you agree to those conditions, please respond as soon as possible. If you did not like any condition or the price, we could set up a meeting to discuss in detail. Yours sincerely. Top Idol Agency.// The moment Felix saw the sender''s name, he doubted that it was truly an offer by them. He understood that a few agencies would be willing to pay that much just for a long shot at hiring him. By now, it should have been already established that Felix had no intentions of joining an agency after ignoring thousands of their emails. This meant, another background either used the agency to deliver their message or simply that background owned the agency hiddenly and used it to fulfill their agendas. With that being said, 399 million SC was still a hefty amount, and Felix felt quite surprised and somewhat honored that Leader Emma actually rejected this offer. After all, he read her bio in the club management and knew that she wasn''t rich by any means. Felix didn''t hesitate to sate his curiously, "May I know your reason for rejection? I believe that the rest of the management team had received offers like those and were probably pressuring you to ept. Correct?" Leader Emma pushed the sses up her nose bridge while removing the holograms separating her from Felix. She looked straight into his eyes and replied calmly, "There is no reason. It was just a matter of principle." "I made this club because I was fascinated by your bloodline and way of dealing with things. The majority of members who joined were the same as me." She showed him a sincere look and said, "So, It''s not my own club to sell it. It belonged to all of us, especially you." Before Felix could react, she smiled warmly while looking at him with a hint of zealousness that made him tremble in his spot, "As for those disloyal dogs who were annoying me daily to sell it? Heh, they have already been gutted from the management team." ''Real fans are terrifying.'' A bit frightened by her ardor, Felix gulped a mouthful and asked, "How many are left then?" Leader Emma''s cheeks reddened slightly as she answered, "Only three. Me, Murkus, and our video editor, Mr. Thomas." Felix was left at a loss for words after hearing so. He knew that even his previous life club had more than 20 members in the management team. Yet, his current club had only three? How many did she kick!? How the f*ck were they not getting overwhelmed by work! Thest time he checked, the Fanclub had f*cking 74 million members and the number was still increasing rapidly! Although most of them were joining just for fun and wouldn''t remain forever, Leader Emma was still going to have difficulty handling all of them by herself! All of this was actually his fault since if he had gotten a private agent earlier, he/she would have taken care of his Fanclub legalization and hefty amounts of coins would tempt no one to betray him. Thankfully, it wasn''t toote to make adjustments! "I apologize for putting you in those situations." Felix''s first thing was to voice a sincere apology since Leader Emma truly deserved one over his f*ck up. This left Leader Emma somewhat stunned as she was used to Felix''s indifference in the games. Before she could respond, Felix leaned closer to her and proposed with a faint smile, "What do you think of being my private agent?" "Huh? Come again?" Chapter 354 - Making Emma his Private Agent!

Chapter 354 - Making Emma his Private Agent!

"Huh? Come again?" Startled by his sudden offer, Emma eximed out loud, breaking herposed expression. Her exmation reached the ears of the few parties sitting near them in total silence, drinking or reading on their AP hologram. She quickly bowed her head towards them as an apology and turned back, looking at Felix who still had an easy-going smile while staring at her. She knew that he was waiting for an answer. However, she didn''t know what to say. Thest thing she expected from this meeting was getting an offer to be hired for such an important role. When she received his email, she assumed that he would tell her that he was nning on owning the club and paying them sries to keep doing their job or inform her that he had hired a private agent and she would be a subordinate of him. Emma understood this much because she was actually working in a new starter agency, which had most of its yers still in bronze rank. This meant she wasn''t foreign at all to the agencies and fan club world. In fact, the reason she joined an agency and created a club in the first ce was due to her passion being always centered around the games and SG tform in general. She always wanted to join the SG as a yer, but her affinity rating was too abysmal to help her make it far in her integration. Thus, she settled with the closest job that was rted to the games. Obviously, it was an exclusive agent to a yer. However, since her agency was actually small andcking in yers, she still wasn''t assigned one. She was only doing odd jobs in the agency waiting for her chance. This gave her the free time she needed to create Felix''s club and also manage it. Yet out of nowhere, she was offered her dream job from actually Felix. A yer who had just hit the top 10 trending news in the Mariana Empire and even the top 100 in the entire Gxy. She knew that his email inbox was about to explode from all the offers he was receiving. Some of those offers were definitely from professional frencer agents, wanting to be his exclusive agent. This was the reason she was confused and startled. He chose her instead of those individuals. "Why me?" She asked, knowingly that Felix didn''t choose her out of pity or her beauty. "Why not?" Felix leaned back on his chair and said, "I have read your profile that you posted on the club website. You already have experience in this field. It might not be as good as long-term veterans, but still, that is more than enough for me." "Plus, I am a bit familiar with you than others, and so far, your personality and works ethics that you showed were in line with what I want from my private agent." Felix paused and added, "Do notice that I am not giving you the job straightaway but will ce you on a 6-month probation until you show me that you have what it takes to be my agent." "Thank you for putting your trust in me." Emma could only say so while bowing her head in appreciation. Although it was just probation, she didn''t hesitate to ept it as she knew that opportunities like those rarely show themselves. She was confident in skills and had the passion required to work withoutint since this was literally her dream job! "Good!" Pleased by her straightforwardness, Felix extended his hand forward, asking for a handshake to seal the recruitment. Emma delicately shook his hand. "Now then." Felix withdrew his hand and pressed on his AP bracelet, disying a contract before Emma. "Before we got into talking about the contract details, I assume that you understand your job requirement, correct?" He asked. "Yes." Emma nodded her head. Based on the training she received in the agency, a private agent dealt with his client''s emails, the business offers, social media ounts, brand if he had one, and most importantly managing his fan club. This meant nothing would change much for her besides getting ess to the mentioned above. Of course, Felix would give her only Landlord''s email and not his real one. He also was going to make sure that only business emails were essible to her. "Good, do you want to read the contract now or should we reschedule another meeting to read it properly?" He asked. "Let''s reschedule." She rified, "I can''t sign it now anyway since I am still contracted exclusively with my agency. I need to terminate our contract first." "I see." He rested his hand under his chin while asking, "How much are the fees exactly?" "5 million SC." She sighed. It was clear that she didn''t have that kind of capital to break her contract. After all, she was just a sry woman in the UVR. 5 million SC might sound like a peanut to Felix, but in the eyes of Emma, it was an insurmountable mountain. "Give me your bank ID." Felix looked at her and said, "I will wire you the fees for now." "B..." "No buts." He smiled, "Don''t worry, you will pay me back in a jiffy if you became my agent." He erged the contract and highlighted her payment. The moment her eyesnded on the percentage she would be getting, her mouth couldn''t help but part a little. However, she quickly closed it off while pushing her sses upward, trying to regain herposure. She couldn''t show any signs of ipetence in front of Felix. And acting surprised after seeingrge sums of money was a bad sign. After all, she would be dealing with his business opportunities, which meant those kinds of numbers would be all over her face every day. Though, what Felix offered her was a bit toorge for her expertise. He actually gave her a 0.2% of his streaming revenue, business opportunities, sponsors, social media ads, and such. It might not sound like a lot, but 0.2% from hundred of millions to billions meant that Emma should be getting quite arge sum in every game and business opportunity that Felix epted. Emma knew that Felix was beyond generous, as only the best agents get paid with that amount. The rest barely get 0.1%. But this was Felix; he never acted cheap to those working with him. "I guess there is no need to negotiate the payment." Felix said in a joking manner while withdrawing the contract. "That was more than I ever wished for." She suddenly narrowed her eyes and said, "I can''t promise you that I will bring you the biggest profit, but I promise you that I will try my hardest to achieve so." "That''s the spirit that I wanted to see." Felix chuckled lightly and snapped his finger, manifesting a long blue piece of paper. It was revolving and shimmering with light. "Since we have yet to sign the contract, let''s leave business matters forter." Felix pointed at the piece of paper and informed, "This is a 30% ticket discount coupon. I have three of those and I am nning to use one in my next game. So make sure that everyone knows about it to take advantage of the low prices." Emma''s eyes brightened up in delight after seeing it. "That''s really great help! We can secure more tickets with those and have more dominance over the rest of the fan clubs in stadiums!" Looking at her torch-like heated eyes, Felix wondered if he was talking to a different person from before. He coughed to bring the atmosphere normal again and said, "your first task after signing the contract is to give sries to the management members of the club." He waved his hand while standing up, "You take care of the sry and whom to get paid. I will not interfere." "I will be on it right away." Calm again, Emma fixed her sses and stood up after him. She knew that the meeting had ended, and Felix was nning to leave. "Alright, I will see you soon." Felix pressed on his AP bracelet, paying for their coffee remotely, and left through the door. The moment he stepped outside, a notification resounded from his bracelet. He didn''t even need to read it, as he guessed that it was Emma sending him her bank ount ID. She may not show it, but Emma was a proud principled woman. If she wasn''t, she wouldn''t have rejected those agencies'' offers to buy the club from her. For Emma who didn''t even have 1 million in her bank ount to reject such a freebie, said a lot about her character. If she kept being this principled, she would definitely reach new heights in her career next to Felix! *** 8 hourster... Felix had just finished his daily poison maniption training, his tail training, his sand abilities training, and also some hand-in-handbat. Lastly, he threw in an hour to continue getting familiar with the Seeker Shoes. By the time he finished, his body wasn''t feeling anything but his mind was exhausted. Yet, he wasn''t done since another training was waiting for him. That was Elemental Football practice with the team! It had been a long long time since Felix had trained with them. To be exact, Felix never stepped foot in George''s UVR room for over two months now! That''s right! In the past three months, Felix had only trained with the team in the 1st month before getting kicked out of it by George. Who could me George for doing so? In every goddamn practice match they yed, Felix always kills the goalkeepers and other few teammates standing in the wrong ce and the wrong time. Although they yed in the UVR and George even lowered the pain percentage, those who got killed were left with horrifying nightmares, making it impossible for them to sleep. Imagine getting your head blown up by a ball to wake and repeat the same process. The body might be fooled but the mind could never erase that image. That image kept getting worse and worse until no one dared to stand before Felix in the practice matches. Even the goalkeepers kept giving Felix free goals to avoid getting killed. When this kept happening, George didn''t dare to leave this daredevil to ruin the team before the real match. He already broke them in a single month and he couldn''t imagine what would happen if he kept him for three months more. Hence, the innocent Felix who was trying to have fun was banned from training with the team! Honestly, who are we kidding? Felix totally meant to traumatize his teammates like that so he could avoid training with the team. It was useless and just wasting his precious time. Currently, he wasn''t returning because he wanted to train but to check on Olivia and the rest. He needed to know if they watched his 4th game and what their thoughts were. The easiest target was obviously Olivia who had her emotions written all over her face! Chapter 355 - Getting Suspected!

Chapter 355 - Getting Suspected!

If he noticed anything weird, Felix had ns to further remove any suspension by showing them two more poisonous abilities from the Toxic Bale Lion Bloodline!! Those abilities were legit from that bloodline! Felix had spent a lot of time training in using them until he could cast them instantaneously just like he had unlocked them. After Felix reached his Androxa House, he went for a quick shower. During it, he dialed George''s number. Ring Ring...Cluck! "What''s up?" George responded calmly. "When is today''s practice?" Felix straightaway asked, "Is it still at 19:00?" "Why are you asking?" George got a bit defensive, "Are you nning toe?" "Yes, I want to check on the team''s improvement." Felix lied through his teeth. "Uhmm, as long as you don''t kill anyone, I don''t mind having you there." George asked, "What''s your integration level by the way? Did you reach greater purity yet?" "I am currently at 65%." Felix continued to lie without a change of expression. "That''s good!" George asked in excitement, "What did you unlock?" Before Felix could respond, George cut him off and said, "Don''t tell me, group up with the team half an hourter in my UVR room. It''s better to see them in action!" Felix shrugged his shoulders and agreed. Then, he hung up and carried on showering. *** 45 minutester... Inside George''s UVR room which was still just a humongous football field inside a ss dome, Felix''s body had reconstructed on the l.u.s.trous green grass right outside of the dome. "Pass the ball!" "Block it with your sand wall!" "I am open!!" The moment Felix opened his eyes, he was greeted with the sight of an ongoing 12 vs 12 match. He raised his head and looked at the score the was disyed on the ss ceiling. >Team RndinhoTeam NoahWhoosh! The ball kept sizzling and emitting lightning charges, making anyone believe that using hands to catch it was an impossibility since the lightning would cause a paralyzing effect after a slight touch! Ronaldinho was chosen as one of the team''s main strikers due to his football skills and this kicking technique! Yet, no one in Noah''s team seemed worried about it as they smirked while watching Noah point his icy blue horn at the sizzling ball and blink his eyes once. SHSHSHSHS!!! Simultaneous to his blink, the icy blue horn was lightened up akin to a beacon, and then an abrupt blue beam was projected at the ball with a frighting uracy! Shsshhs!... Immediately after contact, the sizzling ball kept on going while inside the blue beam. But its speed was getting slower and slower while the lighting effect had fully disappeared! All of this due to the blue beam being actually a chilling mist that was concentrated extensively! Thus, the ball stood no chance against the chilling effect that slowed its speed down and also froze it in the process! Although it became a frozen ball, it still had the initial momentum to continue flying like a piece of rock. Yet, Noah didn''t even bother using his hands to catch it as a simple indifferent nce and the ball stopped moving at once after reaching a meter in front of his face! This wasn''t due to an ability but simply using mental energy to control the ice that was encasing the ball! Thud! Noah let go of his control and also deactivated his 2nd active ability *Chilling Ray*. The ball dropped into the grass in front of him while the ice around it broke into blue particles and drifted in the air. "God damn it, how can we ever score against that?!" Rndinho kicked off the grass in vexation while walking back to his disappointed teammates. Meanwhile, Noah''s team was giving him thumbs up like they always do after his sessful blocks. For the score to be 0 to 9, it only meant that Noah was doing a terrific job at being a goalkeeper! "Truly an interesting ability." Felix murmured, "Can it stop my supersonic kick though?" ''This f*cking devil.'' Shivers coursed at George''s back after hearing Felix''s murmur. He heard what he said and he didn''t feel even slightly curious about the result of that confrontation. He would rather keep the morale high like this than allow this devil to ruin it like he ruins everything else. Peep Peep! Abruptly, George used the Whisler to attract everyone''s attention and then shouted, "Match is over! Gather in the center!" Everyone got confused by the sudden interruption but still listened to the orders and walked towards the field''s center. Those who were outside the dome were all teleported by George there. The moment Felix''s body was reconstructed within the pack, most of them took a step back while staring at him with a weary expression. Hina even yelped in fright and hid behind Olivia like a scared kitten. Memories of the 1st month flooded their brains, making them relive those hellish moments under his hands. Felix saw that only a couple of his teammates were actually excited to see him. Surprisingly, he noticed that Olivia didn''t seem that jumpy after seeing him like always. Instead, she was narrowing her eyes at him while from time to time ncing at his tail. Felix didn''t focus too much on her as he switched his vision towards the rest of his national teammates and noticed that most of them were acting weird while looking at him...Besides the expressionless Noah and Kenny who was looking at him with his usual polite smile. ''Uhmm...It seems like they have watched the game and found out the simrities.'' Felix thought. Chapter 356 - Little Detective Olivia.

Chapter 356 - Little Detective Olivia.

"Alright, I gathered you here to tell you that the Captain is going to join the practice today." George said while cing his hand on Felix''s shoulder. "Wee back Captain!" Leo Bridge asked excitedly, "Are you going to show us some of your supersonic kicks today?" "I don..." "No, he won''t!" George swiftly interrupted Felix and said sternly, "He will be joining the training but not the practice matches." Besides Leo and other few members, everyone else sighed in relief after hearing so. "Captain, before we start, please show the three new abilities that you possess." George requested. "Alright." Felix didn''t reject since he was done a favor by George. He wanted to disy his poison abilities to Olivia and the rest of his cousins but he didn''t want to make it obvious. Without needing to ask, everyone gave him space by stepping back a couple of meters. After seeing so, Felix pointed his palm at the ground next to him and said, "This is my 1st active ability of the Toxic Bale Lion, *Miasma Swamp!* Whoosh! Olivia and the rest of his cousins had their hearts shaken at the sight of a stream of poisonous mist gush from Felix''s palm andnd on the ground in a circr shape. The poison was light green and kept emitting a repugnant stench that forced everyone to close their noses in revulsion. Felix shrugged his shoulders at the sight and said, "It''s not that good of an ability since it needed someone to step inside for it to take full effect." "Indeed." George sighed in disappointment and said, "The smell would make it obvious." "But its effects are quite good." Felix smiled warmly and asked, "Anyone wanna volunteer to test it out?" Seeing that everyone was avoiding having eye contact with him, Felix clicked his tongue in criticism and deactivated his ability. Naturally, it looked that way to everyone but he was merely stopping his poison maniption. "Alright, now to my 2nd new active ability that sadly reced my poison pirs." Felix sighed in dejection after saying so. ''So fake.'' Asna scoffed. "Is it worse than poison pirs?" Leo asked what was on everyone''s mind. "They are like day and night." Felix nodded his head and said, "It''s one of the beast''s iconic abilities." Instead of telling them more, Felix shaped up his hand into a w and brought it down. The moment he did so, a green poisonous w had manifested in front of him and repeated the same animation. This time Felix went all out in his bullshit as he shed left and right ceaselessly, making everyone get engrossed in the ws manifestations. While he was doing so, Felix was taking glimpses at Olivia''s expression and his cousins. Seeing that they were either smiling wryly or shaking their heads, he knew that he removed any suspension that he had on him. Although it was just an assumption, Felix was quite confident in it. He knew that it was more believable that it was a coincidence for him to have the same tail as Landlord than being capable of using more than ten abilities at once. Don''t even mention those abilities were from different elements and one element that Felix didn''t even possess in their eyes! They only knew that he had poison and illusion element! ''Hehe, all of my previous efforts weren''t gone to waste.'' Felix chuckled in his mind while stopping his demonstration. "I believe those are Toxic ws, correct?" George said. "Yes." "It''s quite a popr ability." George rubbed his chin, "I believe that anyone touched by it would have his skin corroded and numbed." Felix nodded his head in agreement and saidstly, "As for my 2nd passive, I have unlocked poison resistance again." "That''s good!" George blurted, "It was a risky move to etch poison bombs over poison resistance, but thankfully, you unlocked it again." Naturally, everyone thought Felix was crazy at the start when he told them that he etched poison bombs instead of poison resistance. After all, there was no guarantee that he would unlock poison resistance in his 1st stage of recement or 2nd..etc Hence, it was a must to etch resistance first then focus on abilitiester, lest one ends up getting harmed by his own element. But, Felix didn''t care about anything they said since he was already immune to poison. It was easier to just bullshit them like this by saying that he unlocked it again. Afterward, everyone split up and went to their own training stations with their coaches. As George said, there wouldn''t be any more matches when Felix was around. Currently, Felix was next to George, getting updated about the final version of the main team rooster and also the tactic used. "Oh? You are considering 5-4-3 tactic?" Felix wondered, "Is my position still the same?" "We changed it." George created a hologram that was showing a minimized greenfield and pointed his finger at the center. "We decided that it''s best if you were a center midfield instead of a striker, so you will be able to defend as well as attack. Plus, you will have more chances to get possession of the ball like this." "True." Felix agreed with that notion as he also felt that being a striker wasn''t that good. He might have easier chances of scoring due to the close distance he would have with the goalpost, but that only if the ball managed to reach him. He preferred getting the ball on his own instead of depending on the team to do it for him. So, he was in favor of this change. "What about the rest?" He asked, "Any noteworthy changes?" George ced multiple names on the minimized field and left Felix to look on his own. In a few moments, Felix''s curiosity died down after noticing that only a few teammates had their positions swapped. Like Zhang Wie, who was ced at the start as the main defender was now pushed into the midfield as well. Meanwhile, Johnson who was ced as a midfielder before had been turned into a striker. This decision made Felix slightly confused since he knew that Johnson''s skills were as trashy as his. The only difference was that Felix''s kick didn''t matter which angle it was shouted at since it could prate anything. But for Johnson? Felix doubted that he would score a goal with his strength and fog elemental abilities. However, he didn''t ask about it since there was still a month until the game starts. This version was bound to change once or twice. So, he went towards the kicking station after saying a couple of words. He nned on training a bit seriously this month since he wasn''t focusing too much on the football game due to time constraints. While he was training on his aim against a minimized version of the goalpost, Olivia and Hina were peeking at him from behind arge basket filled with balls. "What are you doing Oli?" Hina whispered. "Trusting a hunch of mine." Olivia replied vaguely while creating two invisible holograms and linking them together. One Hologram had Felix''s picture and the other had Landlord''s picture. ''Madam Queen, pleasepare their height, and tail''s length.'' Olivia requested while narrowing her eyes at Felix. The results came out a split secondter. ''They have the same height of 183cm and their tail has the same length of being 197cm.'' Olivia felt her heart skip a beat at the result. She looked at Felix who was kicking a ball after another and thought, ''Their height is the same, their tail length is the same, their behavior and manner of speech are also the same, even the body shape is the same. Could Felix be Landlord for real?'' However, soon she scratched her head in confusion after remembering that he just showed them two abilities from Toxic Bale Lion while Landlord had disyed 5 unique different abilities. Not mentioning the other tens of differences between them made it illogical to even consider them being the same. ''Argh! Is it him or not! This is so confusing.'' Olivia cried in her mind while dragging her head behind the basket. "What''s wrong with you?" Hina was left baffled by Olivia''s behavior. "I..sigh, it''s nothing." Olivia wanted for a second to divulge what she found about Felix and see what her bestie had to say, but she stopped herself after remembering what she read online about Landlord''s situation. It wasn''t a secret that Felix was being searched and looked after by everyone and Olivia wasn''t a fool to share her hunch with others. She knew that might end up badly for Felix and she didn''t want to put him in danger over a hunch. Heck, even if she found out about the truth, she had no intentions of sharing the information with others. Instead, she would do her best to defend against Felix just like she did against Adam''s usations. The only reason she was even looking deeply into this was that her hunch was eating her up. s, the difference in abilities and bloodline used was like a great wall of logic that blocked all of her attempts into believing in her hunch. Hence, she decided to give up on it for now and continue to follow the news and games of Felix, waiting for the day where that wall of logic crumbled by a single mistake. "Let''s just leave." Hina mentioned, "Sophia is calling for us." "Okay." Olivia nodded her head and stood up from behind the basket with Hina. However, the moment the girls did so, they were met with Felix standing right in front of the basket with a gentle smile that appeared like a devilish grin. "What are you doing here little detectives..?" Kyaaaaa!! Ruuun! Felix didn''t even manage to finish off his question as both of them had let out terrified shrieks and bolted away towards Sophia. While Hina was scared shitless by the mere sight of Felix, Olivia was scared of being found out that she investigating him. At loss for words, Felix could only look at them run away with their tiny legs, appearing quiteical. Soon, he shrugged his shoulders carelessly and went back to his kicking practice. Chapter 357 - The Maganda Tribe.

Chapter 357 - The Maganda Tribe.

Days passed by quickly and the Gctical Yearly Auction Event was just around the corner. Felix spent those days either practicing or conversing with his private agent Emma. She had already signed the contract and got to work on his Landlord''s business emails that he kept ignoring. Naturally, before contacting anyone, she had to ask first whether Felix was interested in the offer or not. 99% of them were rejected since they were invitations to interviews and Ads that either required him to show his face or the payment wasn''t even worth 2 hours of Felix''s time. As for the remaining 1%? It revolved around sponsorship deals. Felix permitted Emma to ept only brands that were willing to pay 450 million SC+ for each game he had their brand logo on his clothes. Naturally, not everyone agreed to such a preposterous offer when Emma ryed it to them. After all, 450 million SC for just a logo appearance? That was too much of a rip-off. Yet, three brands actually agreed upon the price on the condition that Felix remain contracted to them for three games at a minimum. Plus, he needed to give the brands some shot-outs once in a while. It might seem like it wasn''t worth it of an advertis.e.m.e.nt since Felix''s games rarely had above 100 million live viewers, but that was only if we considered live viewers. The brands weren''t paying to be seen live but actually noticed when Felix''s highlights get posted on the VRVideos tform! After all, there were millions of games that were being yed daily, no one could invest in watching all of them. This made the viewership of each gold game always be on the border of 100 million to 200 million. However, in the VRVideos tform, the highlights of those games receive billions in mere seconds and if a highlight went viral it could reach up to hundreds of billions of viewers in just a minute! That''s what those brands were investing their money on! They hoped that in Felix''s uing games, he does some crazy shit like ying the Kraken and surfing onva. Hence, his videos explode in poprity, which helps their brands get noticed by as many viewers as possible. Felix didn''t care about their wishes and hopes as he was nning to y the games like he sees fit. But, he still epted the business deals since he needed coins badly for the Auction. If it wasn''t for his desperation, he would have listened to Emma''s suggestion of creating his own clothing Landlord brand and wear it in the next games! He knew that it needed months and months of effort to get his Landlord''s clothing Brand ongoing. He needed coins in merely 15 days. With that being said, Felix still told Emma to take care of his future brand and that he was going to wire her capital to startter on. He didn''t want to give her now since that would defy the purpose of gathering coins for the event. From those three brands, Felix had earned 1,350,000,000 SC extra, adding to his 15 billion SC capital. Obviously, it was increased by 2 billion SC or so due to his investment projectsing along but mostly due to the 4th games recordings getting sold. Yet, Felix still felt that his capital wasn''t enough to get the best out of this event. Thankfully, he still had the Ancient Ruins maps that were ready to be ced in the event. *** 4 hours before the event, In the Androxa House... Felix was sitting in the living room with a leg above the other. It was currently 08:00 AM and Felix woke up this early to write an email and send it to the Maganda Chief. Naturally, he still hadn''t epted the invitation right away so it wouldn''t appear like he was thirsty to get inside. Felix wasn''t worried that the Chief would suddenly change his mind since Princess Bird wrote that her father would wait for a response until thest hour before the event started. "Let''s keep it short and simple." Felix murmured while typing a single sentence expressing his gratitude for the invitation and honor to meet with him. After all, the Maganda Chief was a legendary peak 6th stage bloodliner who was only one step away from getting into the ranks of the strongest bloodliners in the Gxy. Not mentioning his influence and Tribe''s strength as a whole made it one of the top four entities in the Mariana Empire Territory. Even though Felix knew that the Chief was aiming for him, Felix still had to show the proper respect. After editing the email, he sent it and closed his inbox. Now, he could only head for a shower and prepare himself as there were only 4 hours or so before the official opening. *** While Felix enjoyed his morning shower, Princess Bird was lying on a bed that appeared like it was made from pink leaves. The entire room actually resembled a normal teenager room but everything had rtions to trees and nts, making it appear somewhat fresh and unique. "I have been refreshing for over an hour now." Princess Bird mumbled while biting her nails, "Is he really not going to ept the invitation?" "Let''s check again." After she waited for a couple of seconds, Princess Bird pressed refresh again on her Inbox. This time, she noticed that a new email had emerged and she got instantly excited about it since she could see that it was highlighted with red. She swiftly opened it up and read the content with her eyes. "Hehe, of course it''s an honor for you to meet my father...Uhmm? That''s it?" Princess Bird was startled when she realized that was thest thing ever written in the email. She expected that she would get mentioned at least once since Felix had spoken with her during the shuffle Maze. s, she reread the email twice and it was still just a single sentence. "I guess he forgot about me?" Annoyed, Princess Bird wore her slippers while closing the hologram. Then, she went to her bedroom door that was just a giant square-shaped pink petal. Immediately after standing in front of it, the petal automatically rolled on itself, allowing Princess Bird to exit her room. "Good morning Princess Alicia." A pretty short servant greeted with her hands folded together and head lowered. "Morning Sissy." Princess Bird asked, "Do you know my father''s current location?" "I believe he is at the Royal Bloodline Library." The servant answered. "Tsk, does he ever leave it." Princess Bird clicked her tongue in criticism and stood on two gorgeous-looking white lotus flowers. Then she snapped her finger and the flowers hovered one meter above the branch she was standing on. After all, her room wasn''t in a normal modern building but in a humongous tree that had its branches and leaves touch the clouds!! This Tree was actually the main Royal Pce of the Maganda Tribe on this. It was the only one with this uncanny size as the rest of its brethren and sisters did not even reach 20% of its height. Naturally, all of those trees were inhabited by the tribe citizen. It might appear like they were uncivilized to live in trees instead of buildings but this was actually done by choice to keep the heritage and culture of the tribe. Still, they weren''t resistant to the idea of technology as they had included what they could without affecting their lifestyle or changing the appearance of their culture. For example, there were no hovercars in the tribe but the citizens used hover nts and mounts to move around. All of this was in actual real life! Currently, Princess Bird was riding on those two hover lotuses while heading towards the central elevator in the tree that was specifically used just for the royalty. In her way, she was being greeted constantly by servents, guards, and some distant family members. As the youngest daughter and one of the three heirs to the Tribe, she was ought to be treated this respectfully by anyone residing in the Royal Tree. After a while... She reached the elevator which was just a wooden tform that was connected by long green vines. Princess Bird stepped inside and scratched a vine next to her like she was greeting a pet. It wasn''t farfetched to consider it so as the vine actually moved based on her gentle touch, appearing like it liked being carrassed this way. "Viney, please take me to the royal library." Princess Bird requested gently. Whoosh! The vines responded to her request by rolling one vine against her waist and then lifting off the elevator, faster than normal technological ones! Princess Bird didn''t seem bothered by her hair iling everywhere, exposing her hexagon-shaped blue eyes. She kept looking downward at the citizen of the tribe, appearing like tiny ants. If it weren''t for her mutation that gave her eagle eyes, she wouldn''t even notice them. In a minute or two, the elevator finally stopped and the vine unrolled itself from Princess Bird. She swiftly carried on hovering on a long empty path with paintings of people wearing tribal outfits and cold weapons, ranging from spears to shields. Under those paintings, there were sentences written in an unfamiliarnguage. It seemed to be the Magandanguage. Princess Bird didn''t bother to nce at those paintings as she had been seeing them ever since she was a child. All of that due to her father rarely leaving the bloodline Library, forcing her to hang out with him there to y. Soon, she reached a giant gate that was closed shut. It wasn''t a gate per se since it was just hundreds of ck vines intertwining with each other, making it impossible even to take a glimpse inside. Princess Bird stood in front of them and shouted, "DAD!! OPEN UP!" A simr irritated shout replied to her, "I AM BUSY! GO AWAY!" "NO!" Princess Bird kept yelling, "LANDLORD HAS RESPONDED!" "COULDN''T YOU JUST SENT A MESSAGE! WE ARE ARE NOT BARBARIANS YOU KNOW?" The Chief yelled from behind the gate. Princess Bird smirked evilly and shouted, "LANDLORD HAS CURSED YOU IN THE EMAIL. I WANTED YOU TO SEE IT!" After she said so, the area went quiet for a second before the sound of footsteps resounded from behind the gate. Shshshshs! The moment the footsteps got near the gate, the vines started rxing on each other and slithering back into the tree, hiding out of sight. This exposed the Chief who was approaching Princess Bird while wearing a nightrobe and sses. He looked quite solemn and also annoyed at having his reading session getting interrupted. However, he still went next to Princess Bird and asked strictly, "What did he say?" Instead of responding, Princess Bird showed him the email while tiptoeing slowly around him. The moment she saw that he started reading it, she swiftly bolted inside the library while letting out a mischievousugh. Chapter 358 - Preparing For The Auction Event.

Chapter 358 - Preparing For The Auction Event.

"You little!" Vexed, the Chief could only wave the hologram away from his face while walking slowly inside the bloodline library. One look at it and anyone would understand why the Chief was being referred to as the Bloodline collector! The library wasn''t packed with books only but millions of bloodline bottles from all different shapes, colors that were filled with unique liquids. All of those bottles were separated from tier 1mon bloodlines to tier 7 legendary bloodlines. They were ced on shelves with a small description written underneath them. No wonder the Chief didn''t want Princess Bird to enter, those bottles weren''t protected but ced right there in the open and could be taken anytime. "How many times did I tell you not to touch anything?" The Chief immediately scolded after seeing Princess Bird opening up a blue-colored bottle from his work desk and smelling it up. "Is this a new bloodline?" Princess Bird inquired while cing the bottle back. "Yes." The Chief revealed with a tinge of pride in his tone, "This bloodline belongs to the Legendary tier 6 Monster Eater Beast." "Ohh!!" Princess Bird eximed in astonishment, making the Chief feel quite happy by it. Although he knew that his daughter knew nothing about the beast or how difficult it was to secure this bottle, he still enjoyed the reaction. ''Heh, works every time.'' Princess Bird smirked faintly after seeing that her father didn''t n on kicking her out anymore. "By the way, did you send Landlord the invitation link for the auction venue?" The Chief asked casually while sitting back on his desk. "Cough, of course! I am not stupid to forget." Princes Bird answered with a shifty look. "Sigh, be quick and send it, he must be waiting." The Chief didn''t even need to lift his head and look at her to know that she was lying. Abashed, Princess Bird hastily entered her inbox and sent Felix an email with the invitation link. After all, the auction wasn''t nned to be hosted inside the capital city or any city in that sense. It was actually going to be held in a private UVR venue created specifically for this event and would disappear after. Every Gctical Event that would experience millions of guests was always held up in this manner so they wouldn''t affect the daily lives of those living in cities. Naturally, the Chief had only two invitation links. One for him and the other for Felix. Those links could be used only by one person. However, there was a way to invite more than +1 to the event. Princess Bird was going to attend the event as well by using it. "Go get yourself ready." The Chief shooed her away after seeing that she was doing nothing but stare at him writing the details of the blue bottle. "Why do I need to get ready when I will be there as a ghost?" She retorted. "Are you nning to look bad in front of your crush?" The Chief said, grinning. Bang! "Dad!" Princess Bird pounded the table with her fist in anger and threatened, "You better not bring this bullshit when we meet him!" "Heh, you mean how you spent hundreds of millions to locate him and how you watched every game of his and followed all the news about him?" The Chief kept antagonizing her with a silly grin, "You mean that bullshit?" "Argh! Leave me alone!" Princess Bird growled at him. "I am just saying." The Chief shrugged his shoulders, "We might be aiming for him but we are not going to harm him. So, if you liked him, I can work something out to help you." "You old fart! I am telling mom that you are bullying me!" In the end, Princess Bird couldn''t handle the embarrassment and just escaped through the library gate. "Hehehe, finally some peace." The Chief grinned widely, "Using thatd is truly a good way to get rid of her." Without further ado, The Chief engrossed himself back in writing the details of the legendary beast in enjoyment. *** Meanwhile, Felix had just finished his shower and checked his inbox for a rey. After seeing the invitation link, he smiled in satisfaction. "Queen, please use the invitation link." Felix requested while heading to the kitchen for breakfast. Currently, he was using the VR Pod, and he wasn''t nning on exiting the UVR for the entire duration of the auction event. ''Sir Felix, the event has yet tomence but you have the requirement to receive the auction catalog.'' The Queen replied. "That''s what I wanted." Felix requested while filling up the table with food, "Please open it up." A side hologram had manifested before Felix at his request. It wasn''t showcasing the items'' names or prices. Instead, it was just a long list of Auction House names while written next to them the type of the auctioned items. For example, there was an Auction House that was centered around auctioning only unexplored habitables, unexplored deserteds that seemed to have chances of finding energy mines. Meanwhile, there was another Auction House that was targeting only clients who wanted to bid for wormhole coordinations that leads to one of the billions of unnamed gxies out there. Those coordinations were extremely expensive since having the first rights to explore a new gxy would amount to an infinite amount of resources, ranging from mines, ancient ruins, newly found races..etc. Usually, multiple backgroundsbine their capitals to win the bid. Felix knew that the seller of those coordinations would earn at least hundreds of billions SC and sometimes, the bid could even reach a trillion! If Felix had the coordinations of any of those wormholes, he would have already sold it and instantly turned into a filthy rich man. s, the only memory he had was ending up using a star suicide wormhole left behind by a bastard SpaceWorm. Usually, many random wormholes around the universe were either leading to an already explored gxy or burning stars. This made it too risky to hunt for paths leading to new gxies with those f*cknig Space Wormsmitting Star Suicide everywhere. If those random wormholes found around weren''t unstable, no one would be afraid of ending up meeting with a Star since they could send a small empty spaceship to scout ahead. s, they get shredded by the spacetime force inside the wormhole. The explorers couldn''t afford to buy multiple tough spacesh.i.p.s to send them to their doom after meeting a star. Hence, the search for new Gxies coordinations was the same as searching for a new continent in the Age of Discovery. One should be willing to face the tempestuous sea to get the riches! Felix wasn''t nning on attending those types of auctions as he wouldn''t really bring their utmost benefits on his own. Instead, he kept scrolling down the list until he found an Auction for just energy stones and mines. He swiftly pressed on it and was met with the list of items ced and their starting bids. // Common Grade Elemental Stones: >100,000 High-Grade Fire elemental stones bundle/Starting Price: 100 million SC. >10,000 Peak-Grade Lightning elemental stones bundle/Starting Price: 200 million SC. ... Umon Grade Elemental Stones: >100,000 High-Grade Dark elemental stones bundle/Starting Price: 350 million SC. >10,000 Peak-Grade Sand elemental stones bundle/Starting Price: 450 million SC. ... Rare Grade Elemental Stones: >10,000 High-Grade Gravity elemental stones bundle/Starting Price: 650 million SC. >10,000 High-Grade Illusion elemental stones bundle/Starting Price: 650 million SC. >1000 Peak-Grade Illusion elemental stones bundle/Starting Price: 740 million SC.// Felix couldn''t help but drew a deep breath after seeing the starting price of the illusion stones. He always knew that they were expensive as hell but he didn''t think that even in this yearly auction event the price wouldn''t get any cheaper! He understood that the 10,000 stone bundle could potentially reach up to 4 billion SC if he met with a desperate soul contesting against him. Yet, he was still nning on getting them since there wasn''t going to be another opportunity to push himself to a 100% illusion affinity rating. Although he might not be able to use it, he had enough coins now to afford to buy them on the side unlike before. "Sigh, it''s costly as hell to work with a rare element." Felixmented while closing down the hologram. "Hopefully, there might be some illusion bloodlines in the auctions to purchase." Felix wasn''t really nning to enter the 2nd stage of recement with illusion primogenitor bloodline since he knew that it would take ages to gather the necessary amount to reach 99%. However, with the capital he had, he could totally afford to buy whatever illusion bloodline he found and extract the primogenitor essence from them. He could collect the essence like that on the side while using another umon element for his 2nd stage of recement. With this method, he might actually collect enough essence to attempt using the illusion primogenitor bloodline in his 3rd recement or 4th! This method wouldn''t have really worked before for Felix when he was broke and never had enough coins to spare for a long-term side-project like this. "Let''s check the bloodline auctions." Felix went back to the previous list and scrolled down until he spotted three Auction Houses that would showcase only bloodlines in the event. He chose one and scrolled down the long list of bloodline bottles. Naturally, there wasn''t a single bloodline below tier 4. If the bloodline was tier 4, it got either a legendary rank or a rare element such as illusion. It didn''t take long before Felix had located the first illusion bloodline. After seeing that the starting price was 380 million SC while it was just an epic tier 4 bloodline, he couldn''t help but click his tongue in disgruntlement. s, he could only suck it up and mark the bloodline in a notepad with the name of the House. He then carried on searching like this for either illusion bloodlines or epic tier 6+ sand bloodlines. It took him at least 15 minutes before he finished marking more than 4 bloodlines that he could contest for. There were naturally even more than this number but Felix still needed his coins to buy other things. "Alright, let''s check on the prices for Ancient Ruins Maps." Felix wished, "Hopefully, there aren''t many of them so my babies could be contested against even more." Chapter 359 - Entering The Events Venue.

Chapter 359 - Entering The Event''s Venue.

It wasn''t hard for Felix to find who was responsible for selling the ancient ruins maps since there was only one Auction House doing so in the event. s, Felix''s hopes were shattered after seeing that more than 30 ancient ruins maps were nned to be auctioned in the next seven days of the event. This high number was quite understandable since the guests were allowed to ce their own ancient ruins maps just like Felix nned on doing. Those were added to the original number posted by the auction house itself. "At least, the starting bids aren''t shabby." Felix wasforted when he saw that tier 7 ancient ruins maps had 1 billion SC starting bid. This tier was supposed to be the least desirable due to the insurmountable difficulty to explore the ruins. Meanwhile, those with lower tiers like tier 1/2/3/4 were ced at 2 billion starting bid. "I should garner at least 20 billion SC off my maps if I was unlucky." Felix concluded so from the starting bids and his map tiers. He was positive in earning this since he was nning to ensure that all of his ruins were still unexplored yet! He would be stupid not to take advantage of this information by including it in the contract to increase the price. The bidders would believe it since if they found that the ruins were explored,? Felix would be required to pay them back their money plus 50% extra. But Felix didn''t have to worry about it due to his future memories. After he marked the Auction House name, Felix carried on his nning by checking on other auctions. He spent at least two hours until he finally created an efficient n for the next seven days. However, the Chief''s existence was probably going to mess up his nning. After all, Felix couldn''t just ditch him and do as he pleased when he got this opportunity only due to him. That''s beyond disrespectful and even if Felix decided to go for it, he could still get his invitation link revoked by the Chief since he was just his +1. "Since he invited me to buy me over, I can drag him around the auctions that I want to visit and he probably won''tin about it." Felix murmured without a hint of embarrassment. ''Shameless! You truly don''t deserve to be invited anywhere.'' Asna said in a chiding tone. "I didn''t ask him to invite me though." Felix said as he shrugged his shoulders carelessly. Felix did appreciate the invitation, but that didn''t mean he was going to lower his head to the Chief and follow him like a dog in the event. If it was going to be like that, he wouldn''t even bother to ept the invitation! "Not much time left." Felix nced at his bracelet and stood up. He opened the VR store and picked a nice formal suit and a randomized face disguise. He wasn''t nning on wearing a mask since a random face disguise was more than enough to stop anyone from seeing his real face. The only reason he was wearing that hoodie in the games was to keep that sense of mystery that might attract more fans than just using a random face that wouldn''t be approved. One should never underestimate the yers'' exterior in terms of bringing more profits. *** One hourter... Felix stood up from the couch and requested the Queen to activate the invitation link after he noticed that four hours had gone by since he woke up. This time, the Queen didn''t deny his entry but straightaway started the teleportation process, which was naturally free of charge. As usual, it didn''t even take a second before Felix''s body got reconstructed back again. However, this time he wasn''t teleported inside a white circle within the teleportationpany but in front of an enormous wide open wooden gate. It had more of an earthling Chinese style of decoration as it was red and had orangenterns hovering around it. Felix didn''t teleport right in front of it per se but on a long staircase that was leading to this gate. He had opened his eyes to the sight of peak white mountains, clouds, and chilling wind caressing his cheeks gently. Even the smell was fragrant like he was standing above a field of Stargazer Lily flowers. "Not a bad choice for a venue this time." "Indeed, I dislikedst year''s venue since it was held in a dome underwater and I am quite a ustrophobic person." Felix''s engrossment in the peacefulness of the atmosphere was shattered apart after more and more guests started to get teleported right next to him. Unlike him who was standing alone, they came in twos and were chatting together loudly. Most of them had their real names ced right above their heads, making it obvious that no one was afraid to hide his identity in this event. Yet, Felix managed to recognize only one of them. That''s because he was a super famous high elo yer who was pretty active in trending news due to his scandals. As for the rest? He had no clue. Just as Felix wanted to climb the stairs and follow the herd, he received a message from the Queen, ''Sir Felix, if you want to directly teleport inside the venue, you can do so.'' ''No need.'' Felix shook his head and carried on climbing the stairs while enjoying the view. s, he barely took two steps before his bracelet started vibrating. Felix nced at the screen and noticed that he got a new email from the Maganda Chief. He opened it up and read it with his eyes. It was just a single sentence, informing him that they were waiting for him behind the red gate. ''They?'' Felix knitted his eyebrows, ''Don''t tell me others are going to join us.'' Felix forgot to consider this since he believed that the Chief would utmost secure a single invitation letter that allows him to bring +1. ''It seems like I am going to meet with his friends.'' Felix smirked, ''Whatever, I will drag them all with me.'' After climbing for a couple of minutes, Felix had finally reached the wide-open gate and was met with an inconceivable sight that took his breaths away. Buildings of all shapes and sizes were carried by floating rocks, appearing like pces in heaven. Each one of those buildings did their best effort to be as unique and distinctive as the rest to attract the most attention. Felix eyed the nearest building to him and saw that it had floating stones, leading to its gate that was guarded by two lions statues. They were sitting on their paws with their jaws wide open, appearing like they were roaring at the rest of the buildings. "Lion''s Gate Auction House." Felix read what was written on the golden board that was affixed above the auction gate. He could see that multiple people were already jumping from one floating rock to another, aiming for the gate. Meanwhile, some of them simply floated there with their hands folded behind their backs. Just as Felix wanted to switch his vision to another auction building, he felt that someone had tapped his shoulder. He turned around and saw a middle-aged man, smiling faintly while looking at him. He was wearing a brown robe that had an Hexagone eagle in its chest. Felix knew who he was without needing to guess since the man had his name written above his head. "Good afternoon, Chief." Felix bowed his head respectfully and said, "It''s an honor to meet you." "The honor is mine." The Chief said with a warm tone. Felix could see that the Chief was inspecting his face without attempting to hide it. Yet, Felix didn''t exhibit feelings of nervousness or worry at being found out. He just kept a polite smile affixed on his lips while taking glimpses behind the Chief, wondering why no one was with him. The Chief noticed his bewilderment and facepalmed lightly, "My apologizes, I thought my daughter gave you permission to see her." ''Daughter?'' Felix got even more baffled by what he heard. However, soon he understood what the Chief meant after he received a message from the Queen, ''You have been given direct permission to see a holographic image of Princess Alicia. Do you ept?'' ''Uhmm, Alicia? Is she one of the two oldest daughters?'' Although Felix didn''t know who she was, he still decided to ept. s, he regretted his decision the moment he saw the infamous little devil, wearing an elegant ck dress while having her yellow bangs moved to the side, exposing her gem-like eyes. Felix wasn''t fooled even a bit by her cute appearance as the horrors he heard about her in his previous life were still fresh in his mind. "Landlord, we meet again." Princess Bird said smugly. "I wish we didn''t." Felix murmured to himself, but he still presented his hand for a handshake. He was in the presence of her father and there was no need to provoke her. "Are you making fun of me?" Princess Bird''s eyebrows arched in irritation, "Can''t you see that I am just a hologram?" "Oh right, you don''t possess an invitation link." Felix said casually while withdrawing his hand back. "Bastard! That''s because you are f*cking using it!" Princess Bird snapped loudly, uncaring about being in public. She knew that besides her father and Felix no one else could see her. She was exactly like a wandering ghost who''s here to only look and not interact. That was pissing her off especially when Felix was using her own invitation link and lowkey bragging about it. She wasn''t the only one who visited the event in this form as most of the guests had brought their +2 in this manner to let them attend. This ''ghost'' feature was only allowed in private spaces if the owner gave his permission. Naturally, everyone could sense those ghosts if they got too close to them. If they were annoyed by it, a simple request from the Queen would force those ghosts to go away lest they end up being kicked out from the event. "Father, I don''t thi...Father?" Princess Bird was left stunned after seeing that the Chief had suddenly disappeared. ''Where did he go?'' Felix was also confused by this as he didn''t expect that the Chief would take off abruptly like this. Soon, he received his answer in an email that was sent to him by the Chief, >Alicia will be apanying you while I am dealing with some matters. I will catch up with you guyster. Have Fun!< Felix''s eyelids twitched as he kept switching his vision from the email and Princess Bird who was looking everywhere like a child who lost his parents in a carnival. ''He totally meant to ditch me with his daughter. But why?'' Felix wondered, ''Does he think I will hit it off with this spoiled brat?'' ''Whatever, It''s even better this way.'' Felix grinned widely while walking forward, uncaring about leaving behind Princess Bird. Chapter 360 - Placing the Ancient Ruins Maps.

Chapter 360 - cing the Ancient Ruins Maps.

"Wait for me, you prick!" Princess Bird floated after him in a rushed manner, worried that she would lose him in the crowd. Thankfully, she was just a hologram, making it easier to enter through the bodies of people in her path. After she caught up to Felix, she floated beside him and threatened, "Father gave me the rights to kick you from the event if you didn''t listen to me." "Ghosts have no rights in this event." Felix said casually while ncing around him in fascination. "I dare you to repeat it!" Hepletely ignored Princess Bird''s 2nd tantrum and just kept enjoying the bustling atmosphere that made the event resemble a festival. Since every individual here wasn''t to be provoked or offended, no one threw his weight around. Felix could see that everyone was queuing patiently to enter the auction houses without raising a farce. Soon, he spotted one of the auctions that he marked in his notepad. He swiftly brought it out and read the items that he wanted from this house. After seeing that they wouldn''t be auctioned until the evening, Felix closed down the hologram and skipped past the hovering ss stairs leading to the auction''s gate. ''I should ce the ancient ruins maps first before focusing on buying stuff.'' After deciding so, Felix requested the Queen to show him the path towards that establishment. The Queen manifested a holographic red arrow that was pointing forward. Felix kept being guided by this arrow until he reached his destination. Just like the rest, this auction was also floating high above the sky. Its design was unique as it appeared like a can of coke with its long spherical shape. Currently, many guests were either floating towards it or stepping on spherical golden balls that took them to its gate. Without further ado, Felix floated with the pack and waited in a somewhat small queue. Immediately after his focus was broken, Princess Bird''s annoying rattle resounded in his ears, "Why did you pick this auction? Are you nning on buying something?" Felix cleaned his ear nonchntly while continuing to ignore her. He hoped that if he didn''t talk to her she might get bored and leave him alone. He already got rid of the Chief and it would be even better if he got rid of Princess Bird as well. Soon, his turn had arrived and Felix stepped inside the building. The moment his foot was set inside, the space had expanded immensely, showing Felix a wide lobby leading to multiple doors and was packed with guests. "What can we do for you sir?" An elegant receptionist stood before Felix with a polite smile. "Give me your UVR ID." Felix requested without fanfare. Understanding what he meant, the receptionist swiftly forwarded it towards him and Felix added her in his contacts. He then sent a mental message from the Queen, ''I want to ce some stuff but I need you to sign an NDA contract before exposing their names.'' ''If it''s like this, then please follow me.'' The receptionist sent another message while guiding Felix towards one of the many closed shut doors. ''I am not responsible for those matters but Sir Hecarim would take care of your needs.'' Knock knock! She knocked twice on the door and pushed it slightly, she then said politely, "Sir Hecarim, I have brought you another guest." "Thank you darling, you may leave." The receptionist bowed her head politely towards Felix and walked away after hearing so. "Please Come in." Felix didn''t dilly dally in front of the door any longer after receiving permission. He pushed the door open and stepped inside, he then closed it behind him. Only after so, did he focus on Sir Hecarim who was sitting behind a long desk that had no legs. It was ced on the floor and for a good reason since Sir Hecarim was actually a four-legged man! He was half a human and half a horse! Even the human upper-body didn''t resemble normal humans due to different discements of ears and the shape of the nose. His ears were on top of his head while his nose appeared just like two nostrils without a bridge. Adding to his brown fur and hair that spread all over his body, and it became a certainty that Sir Hecarim was from a different race. "It''s truly a pleasure of mine to meet in person a member of the famed Centaur Race." Felix greeted courteously. Felix wasn''t surprised by meeting a member of the Centaur Race since he knew that the Human Race was giving some sort of a visa to enter the Milky Way Gxy, unlike most races. They only need to not have criminal records and some capital to help them sustain themselves. Just like Looby who was from the Goblin Race. "I don''t deserve such respect." Sir Hecarim smiled politely and gestured with his hoof for Felix to take a seat. Felix went and sat on a soft cushion that was morefortable than even seating on normal chairs. "I have been informed of your situation by thatss." Sir Hecarim said in a soothing tone while forwarding his ID to Felix. ''I apologize for the inconvenience.'' Felix sent this message as he forwarded the NDA contract to Sir Hecarim. Felix had to take such precautions since Princess Bird was literally breathing down his neck. She was seeing anything that he did and he didn''t like that one bit. Thankfully, Sir Hecarim was a good sport as he signed the contract in a jiffy and started talking business by using the Queen messaging system. ''I am hoping that your establishment can help me auction five new Ancient Ruins Maps.'' Felix said straightforwardly. ''Five at once?'' Sir Hecarim raised his eyebrow in surprise and a bit of skepticism. He didn''t expect Felix to have that many since he could see that he was using a disguise. Random disguises were easy to spot by those professionals who spent decades of their lives looking at them. In the eyes of Sir Hecarim, anyone that bothered to use a disguise in this yearly event was without a strong background to lean on. Felix made it extra obvious by conversing using the Queen and also signing an NDA contract. ''Please don''t think of me as disrespectful or anything, but is there a way to verify that you truly possess five ancient ruins maps?'' Sir Hecarim sent this message while bowing his head slightly. ''I am willing to sign an insurance contract with the standard terms.'' Felix said. He already spent a hefty amount of time reading about the auction deals so he wouldn''t get ripped off or have his maps rejected. ''That''s reassuring to hear.'' Sir Hecarim smiled again, feeling quite content by Felix''s confidence in his maps. He also wished for them to be real since his establishment would be earning 1% profit from each auctioned map and as the one who was going to seal the deal, he would be getting 0.05%mission from that. ''May I know the names of the ruins and their tiers?'' ''Tier 3 Fuji Ruins, Tier 4 MoonStaff Ruins, Tier 4 Sankrir Ruins, Tier 6 Devil Cult, and Tier 6 Dreamworld Ruins.'' Felix said them like they were ced at the top of his tongue. ''Not bad at all.'' Sir Hecarim''s eyes shone with light after hearing that three of them were of a lower tier. He knew that he would earn a lot in hismission if he secured this deal for the house. However, the real shock had yet toe as Felix mentioned after, ''I can sign a guaranteed contract, entailing that all of those ruins are still unexplored and filled with treasures. Even the tier 6 ruins.'' ''Impossible. How can he be certain about it?'' Sir Hecarim frowned his eyebrows with a skeptical nce. He knew that it was only possible to make such a guarantee when one had explored the ruins and seen the treasures. But if one could reach that far, why bother even sell the coordination of the ruins? He understood that those people willing to sell the coordination was because they lucked out on them and they felt that it was less troublesome to get coins for the coordination instead of hiring a mercenary squad or invite close friends...etc So many problems could ur when doing it without professionals. Sir Hecarim had guessed that Felix was in the same situation. He had the information but not the resources to explore them. But this all changed when the guarantee contract was brought up. Now, he had no idea what to think of Felix and if this whole deal was just a prank by one of his colleagues since none of this made sense to him. However, he still decided to ept it instead of doubting Felix and kicking him out. ''Are you sure about your decision?'' Sir Hecarim warned solemnly, ''Do understand that if the client who bought your map found nothing in the ruins, the penalty wouldn''t be easy to stomach.'' ''Thank you for the concerns but I know what I am doing.'' Felix snapped his finger and three contracts were abruptly manifisted before Sir Hecarim. They were the three contracts that he wrote for this negotiation! One was for insurance, another for guaranteed treasures, andstly, one for the entire deal. Chapter 361 - Entering The First Auction!

Chapter 361 - Entering The First Auction!

Sir Hecarim brought one close to him and started reading it carefully. Felix didn''t say anything else as he just remained seated waiting for Sir Hecarim to finish. It took almost two hours before Sir Hecarim lifted his head and started questioning Felix about the terms. ''You wrote that the explorers needed to be wearing AP bracelets and especially the one who possessed the coordinations.'' Sir Hecarim nodded his head in approval, ''This will ensure that no trickery will ur during the exploration to cheat you out of your money.'' As Felix said, he knew what he was doing. All the terms written in those contracts were worked by him and a professional contract writer who got paid to see through the loopholes and close them. The Guarantee contract did have quite a few loopholes and the most dangerous one would be exploring the ruins first without wearing bracelets. Then, when the real client explores them while wearing the bracelet, he would show the Queen that ruins were empty of treasures unlike what he was promised. However, rarely would anyone try to pull those tricks off since it was hard to fool the Queen when she was literally in people''s minds. Still, it was better to take precautions. Felix was confident that the ruins had treasures within them since Asna looked it up in his memories and saw that all of them were proimed to have bountiful treasures. Meanwhile, Sir Hecarim kept asking questions on each term that brought his interest. Questions ranged from when Felix''s map would be auctioned and what''s position would be given in the auction. Were some of them were going to be ced near the end, marking their importance and such or not? Felix was satisfied by some answers and some he wasn''t pleased by. But, this was how negotiations were supposed to be. He couldn''t be winning them all. This back and forth Q&A finished after three hours. ''Would you like something to eat?'' Sir Hecarim offered while rubbing his eyebrows with a stalk of his brown hair, controlling like it was part of his limbs. Unreactive to such a sight, Felix shook his head and said, ''I still have an auction that I need to catch up to, so let''s conclude the deal first.'' ''I see.'' Sir Hecarim nodded his head and brought the contracts close to his face. Without hesitation, he signed all three contracts next to Felix''s name. There was still an empty spot for the client to sign as well. After seeing so, Felix brought out the notepad where he wrote the coordination of each ancient ruins map and sent it to Sir Hecarim, who got quite excited after reading them. Naturally, since he signed the contract he was forbidden from sharing this information with anyone. Even the auction owner didn''t have the right to know the content of this deal. This would make the entire transaction include only Felix, Sir Hecarim, and the buyer. ''Good, good!'' Sir Hecarim bubbled in his mind, ''I will earn at least 40 million SC from this.'' ''I want to sign another contract for early payment.'' Felix abruptly sent this message. ''Oh?'' Sir Hecarim asked, ''How much do you want for them?'' ''Give me your minimum estimate of their total price.'' Felix said Sir Hecarim thought about it for a second and said firmly, ''The worse price they could bring you would be 21 billion SC.'' ''Oh? That''s a bit higher than I anticipated.'' Felix''s eyes beamed in tion. He totally believed in Sir Hecarim''s estimate since he was a professional who was doing this for years unlike him. ''Are you satisfied with the amount?'' Sir Hecarim asked. Immediately after seeing Felix nodding his head,? Sir Hecarim sent a prewritten standard contract that was always used for this kind of deal. Felix had already read one previously and everything was the same besides small differences. The contract''s gestation entailed that Felix would be receiving an initial payment of 21 billion SC. When his products get auctioned sessfully, the house would deduct that amount from the final earning and send Felix what''s left. If the estimate was wrong and the maps ended up getting sold cheaper than 21 billion SC, Felix would be required to pay back what he owned. After Felix made sure that he didn''t overlook any loophole, he signed it and kept a copy of it. Ti-ring! >You have been wired 21,000,000,000 SC from The Aquatic Auction House. Felix smiled widely after seeing the notification emerge in front of him. He never got wired such arge amount at once and it felt excellent to see those many zeros in his bank ount. Felix''s ego even started to inte after knowing that he currently possessed 36 billion SC total. In his eyes, with this amount, he would finally be joining the whales in this event andpete with them for jaw-breaking treasures. "This was quite a pleasant deal." Sir Hecarim spoke out loud for the 1st time in those couple of hours. Princess Bird who was sleeping peacefully above Felix''s head opened her eyes groggily at the abrupt sound. "Likewise Sir Hecarim." Felix proimed with a satisfied smile while standing on his feet. He bowed his head politely and said onest time, "Let''s meet again someday." Then, he turned around and opened the door of the room. He closed it shut after he heard Sir Hecarim''s polite response. "What did you sell?" Princess Bird asked for the millionth time while floating in Felix''s front, trying to block his path. s, Felix treated her like air and floated right through her. "Stop ignoring me you prick!" She cursed while chasing after him. ''She is truly the living incarnation of you Asna.'' Felix fired shots without care. ''F*ck off, don''tpare me with that whiny kid.'' Asna cursed while ncing at his situation from her bed. ''Just saying.'' Felix shrugged his shoulders as he nced at his bracelet. Upon seeing that there was only 15 minutes before the auction for energy stones begin, Felix stopped fooling around and requested the Queen to show him the way. Like before, an arrow that was pointing forward emerged in front of Felix and he swiftly floated in that direction. "Argh! Stop dragging me around! Tell me where are we going at least!" "Nope!" *** A couple of minutester, Felix was sitting in a packed noisy auditorium, appearing like many baby spiders stacked together from high above. From a single nce, anyone would guess that at least thousands of people were sitting in this curved auditorium facing a well-lighted stage. Obviously, there were VIP rooms but they had been already taken by individuals who came way earlier than the rest. In this Yearly event, there were no prebooked VIP rooms for the guests. That''s because everyone had weight on their words and actions, and it wouldn''t be fitting to give some rooms and others not. Hence, the rooms were taken on a first-serve basis. That''s only for those types of open auditoriums. Since Felix was quitete, he ended up getting teleported in this chair that was right in the middle of the auditorium. Honestly, no one seemed toin about sitting close to each other since everyone was considered a worthy peer. If those individuals were ced in an auditorium filled withmoners, their reaction wouldn''t be this cool. Peng Peng! "Ladies and Gentlemen, wee to the Belverian Auction House." After hearing a greeting from an elderly white-haired man who had manifested in the center of the stage, the chatter quietened down. "I am just here to wee you and wish that you enjoy your time under our hospitality." The elderly man smiled gently as he said so. Then, he disappeared again. But this time, a holographic image of an other-worldly beauty had emerged in his ce. She had an expressionless face as she nced at the people who had their focus ced on her. "I am the Queen AI and I will be acting as the auctioneer." She said with her usual monotonous voice. It was a bit unusual for Felix to see the Queen while she speaks but he didn''t react much since he knew that her body and face were fake. It was known knowledge that the Queen had never been seen before. Hence, every race had its own self-created versions of how the Queen would look like. In this case, she appeared like a goddess with her artificial beauty that was too perfect to be true. "Let''s begin." Without further ado, she disyed the first auctioned item which was just a bunch of pitch-ck stones bundled together. They kept emitting dark waves ceaselessly. Those weren''t added animations but the stones were truly capable of doing so in reality! The reason why... "The first bundle is 500 High-Grade Death Elemental Stones."? She added expressionlessly, "The starting bid is 500 million SC..." Before her voice could even trail off, noisy chatter broke off in the auditorium followed by a vicious war of bidding. "600 million SC from room 15." "670 million SC from the seat 199." "710 million SC from the seat 1788." She kept calling the bids clearly, even though only a few individuals ... "999 million SC from room 70." "999 million SC from room 70 going once...twice...Sold." p p!... Felix joined the apuse as well but his eyelids kept twitching at the sight of thest bid for only 500 High-Grade Death Element stones. Heck, he knew that those stones weren''t going to be used for anything besides research purposes or as a material. Yet, the price still reached one billion and this made him sweat a bit at what was waiting for him when the illusion stones make an entry. ''Dear Lord, have mercy on my wallet.'' He prayed in his mind while easing down on the apuse like the rest. Chapter 362 - Securing 10,000 High-Grade Illusion Stones.

Chapter 362 - Securing 10,000 High-Grade Illusion Stones.

The moment the apuse stopped, the Queen disyed the next bundle. This time it was filled with orange stones, and it was obvious that the number was way more than what was shown before. "The 2nd bundle is 100,000 High-Grade Fire Elemental Stones."? She followed with, "The starting bid is 100 million SC..." Naturally, the Death Elemental stones were ced at the start to fire off the auction and set the start''s intensity. But following it, the other bundles were just from eithermon element or umon element. Felix merely kept spectating as everyone fought for tooth and nail for them since energy stones were a mustmodity to have. There was never having ''too much when ites to energy stones. Before long, 100,000 High-Grade Sand Elemental stones were auctioned as well. Princess Bird floated in front of Felix and asked with her eyes narrowed, "Why aren''t you bidding for them? Or are you bidding telepathically?" She got closer to his expressionless face and started examining him, wanting to see if he would show any reaction. s, he was as stoic as the British Queen''s guards. "Tsk." Princess Bird clicked her tongue in annoyance and promised, "I will find out what you are doing one way or another." Still unresponsive, Felix scratched his chin while thinking, ''What''s my maximum bid for illusion stones? I should probably set it at 5 billion SC. If it goes above it, I can only give up on it.'' Just as he thought so, the Queen had removed the bundle that had just got auctioned sessfully and reced it with another one that was full of peculiar-looking stones. They didn''t have a specific set of colors as they kept constantly changing between them. Sometimes, they were colorless and sometimes they turn into shimmering rainbowed stones. ''Illusion stones, Finally!'' Felix eximed in his mind but his reaction on the outside was the same as others next to him...Enthralled and fascinated. "The 24th bundle is 10,000 High-Grade Ilusion Elemental Stones." The Queen carried on monotonously, "The starting bid is 650 million SC" Before Felix could even try to bid low so he could test the water, the price had climbed to 720 million SC from a single bid. ''This is going to be tough.'' Felix rested his chin on his hand and kept watching the ongoing fierce bidding. "840 million from room 33." "950 million from seat 133." ... "2.3 billion from seat 98." Only after the bid reached this amount did the Queen started to slow down her calls. Even the bids weren''t getting increased by hundreds of millions anymore, lowering the intensity for a bit. Felix could see with his enhanced vision that most interested parties that were bidding fiercely before, were starting to exhibit signs of discontentment. Yet, they were still going at it, increasing the bid by 50 million SC each time. In a few moments, the price was about to reach a whopping 3 billion and Felix''s palms were starting to get sweaty since he noticed that more than 5 bidders had no intentions of stopping soon. ''F*ck it, I can''t let them keep hoping that they might win it if they kept increasing slowly.'' Felix decided to bid big and big he did! "Queen, Please increase the b..." "3.2 billion from an anonymous guest." The Queen announced abruptly, cutting off one of the five bidders in mid-sentence. He was just about to increase the bid by 40 million SC before the bid jumped from 3 Billion to 3.2 billion, increasing by a whopping three two hundred million at once. ''Motherf*cker, did you have to do that in my turn.'' The bidder cursed in his mind while closing his mouth shut, not daring to follow up after that. He was already past the budget deducted to this auction and he had no intentions to follow that madman. In his eyes, this was just an auction for energy stones and capital should really be saved for other treasures and items in different auctions. He wasn''t the only one thinking like this as the other three also decided to withdrew silently from the bidding war. This left only Felix and another man, who didn''t hesitate to increase the bid by 50 million. Felix waited for two seconds until the Queen repeated thetest bid, then he increased it by 100 million SC. This time, the other bidder didn''t raise instantly like before. "3.350 billion from an anonymous guest." "3.350 billion from an anonymous guest...going once, twice..." "3.400 billion from seat 5." ''F***ck youuu!'' Felix bawled in his mind, annoying both Asna and the J?rmungandr who had just started a new game of chess. ''Mute him.'' The J?rmungandr said calmly while setting up his side of the board. Asna did so by a finger snap and started working on her own pieces in utter tranquility. Good thing they disconnected as Felix kept cursing each time that f*cker increased the bid after him. "3,600 billion from a seat 5." "3.700 billion from an anonymous guest." The other guests were left speechless by the ongoing bidding war as they didn''t doubt for a second that the amount proposed was not worth it at all for those energy stones. After all, 10,000 High-grade Ilusion stones would never bring them back the same profit if they used them as materials for potions or substances. As for using them to recover energy? No one was a fool to waste them like that since recovering energy could be done using medium-grade stones. Plus, the illusion bloodliners never reach the 4th stage of recement since tier 5 illusion beasts were either extinct or hiding. Felix knew so as well; hence he was quite pissed that he ended up against a bidder who seemed quite desperate for them. However, he still had no intentions of stopping since the final bid had yet to hit his limits. Thankfully, it seemed like even that bidder was starting to feel the brunt of therge price as he kept waiting until the Queen was about call trice, then he adds an extra 20 million. "4.100 billion from an anonymous guest." ''F*ck it, if he added after this, I am will leave it to him.'' Felix couldn''t take it anymore. He wanted to keep going until 5 billion, but he felt that a vein would definitely snap if he did so. He was doing his very best to keep appearing as stoic as possible when his heart was about to burst out in mes. "4.100 billion from an anonymous guest...going once, twice...sold." The Queen struck the gavel forcefully without giving even a second to Felix''s contender to make aeback. p p p!!... Honeslty, Felix didn''t even know if he should feel happy by winning the bid or not as he felt that he had gotten cheated out of at least half a billion in this bidding war. ''Sigh, no harm was done, money can be earned again but chances like those were hard tond on.'' He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then, he smiled faintly and started pping his hands joining the deafening apuse. Princess Bird didn''t notice his emotional turmoil as she was engrossed in the bidding war before. If it were the Chief, sitting next to Felix, he would have noticed everything. So, it was a blessing that Princess Bird was apanying him. After the apuse died down, the Queen sent a message to Felix, ''Congrattion, the serial Code of the bundle had been sent to you per email.'' Felix didn''t respond as his attention was stolen by a holographic notification, entailing that 4,100,000,000 SC had been wired to the Belverian Auction House. Felix sighed softly and removed the cursed notification from his face. However, he still didn''t teleport outside the auction like some guests were doing after securing what they wanted. He wasn''t stupid to leave right now since Princess Bird could guess that he had already gotten what he wanted. Hence, he waited for extra ten minutes before snapping his finger, activating the teleportation process. "Wait for meee!" Princess Bird beseeched with a panicked tone after seeing that he was breaking into light particles. Since she was just a hologram, she couldn''t really teleport outside like Felix. Thus, she had to float outside of the building manually. By the time she reached the gate, Felix was nowhere to be found! "Landlooord!! I will kill you!!!" Princess Bird bellowed with flushed cheeks in anger after realizing that she got ditched behind! She quickly chose a direction and started searching for him. She didn''t want to inform her father now as she knew that he would scold her for losing him in the 1st ce. While she was searching everywhere like a woman on crack, Felix was walking casually in the streets while having a different face on and clothes! He even removed his name from above his head to stay subtle. Currently, he was heading to one of the three bloodline auctions in this event. He marked it previously since there was an epic tier 6 sand bloodline within their items list and an epic tier 4 illusion bloodline. He wanted to secure them no matter what since the customs taxes between empires didn''t apply to the attendants in this event! If it weren''t for so, Felix would have coughed blood after reading the customs taxes for the 10k High-Grade stones. After all, the weight of such arge delivery was definitely going to make him pay extra 50 million SC! Chapter 363 - Buying The Bloodlines.

Chapter 363 - Buying The Bloodlines.

In a short while... Felix could be seen sitting inside a small-sized room that had only two chairs and a ss window. This wasn''t a VIP room but just a regr one inside this auction house, which didn''t have any seats in it like the previous one. Everyone had his own small room that was peeking at the holographic image of the Queen. She was floating in the center while disying a bottle with dark liquid within it. "This is an epic rank tier 6 Lavania Bulldozer Bloodline. The Starting Bid is 700 million SC." She followed with, "Its full details are on your screens. You have 2 minutes to read them properly before we begin bidding." Felix nced at them but didn''t read them carefully. Instead, he scrolled on the updated items list, wanting to see what items were added recently by the guests. While he was reading them, the bidding for the bloodline had already started and the price had climbed through 1 billion SC without any signs of stopping. "Oh!" Felix eximed in delight after seeing that another epic tier 4 illusion bloodline was recently added. He was already aiming to buy one epic tier 4 illusion bloodline from this auction and another one that would be ced on a different day. He knew that only by buying a lot of them could he actually obtain 1% or 2% of the illusion primogenitor. After all, they were just a tier 4 beasts. If it was for any other umon element, Felix wouldn''t even bat an eye on them. s, if he ever wanted to utilize his illusion element, this was the way to go. p p p!... Felix joined the abrupt apuse after the sessful auctioning of the item. When it quietened down, the Queen disyed another bloodline and Felix lowered his head in disinterest. It wasn''t what he sought and probably it was going to take a while until the bloodlines that he wanted to make an appearance. After all, there were multiple elements. Even if the auction decided to disy a single bloodline for every element besides rare, the number of bottles could reach hundreds! As expected, Felix had to wait for an entire hour until the Queen mentioned, "This is an epic tier 4 Spectrum Mournling Bloodline. The Starting Bid is 250 million SC." She gave them two minutes to read its details and Felix decided to reread them since he didn''t remember much. //Bloodline Name: Spectrum Mournling. Tier: 4 Rank: Epic Element: Illusion. Passive abilities pool: *Illusionary Vision*, *Skin Hardening*, *Hallucination Immunity*...etc Active abilities pool: *Illusive Suggestion*, *Illusion Reflection*...*Illusionary Skin*...etc History: Spectrum Mournling is a worm species beast that uses illusion element to avoid predators. Its currently being bred domestically by the Welsh Family in Bardot Empire.// Felix wasn''t surprised in the slightest by the fact that the beast was being domestically bred instead of hunted in the Andromeda Gxy. He understood that 99% of the illusion bloodlines in the markets were all sold by the breeding families. As for the hunted illusion beasts? They seldom make an appearance in the auctions. If they did, it would just a pitiful tier 1 beast. That''s because it was almost impossible to hunt them down with their peculiar abilities. If even tier 1 was giving this much trouble to hunters, how about tier 5+? Until now, no one actually knew if there was even a tier 5 illusion beast or not since they were never spotted before. Felix knew about the primogenitors'' existence, he understood that probably even tier 7 illusion beasts were existing. After all, for the illusion primogenitor''s bloodline to reach even tier 1 beast, it was impossible not to reach higher-tiered beasts first. He believed that the only reason no one was finding those high-tiered beasts was that they were disguising themselves! The J?rmungandr had stated before that no one had seen the real Illusion primogenitor due to his constant realistic shapeshifting. Those beasts might not be able to shapeshift as good as the illusion primogenitor but they could at least fool humans. So, those illusion beasts might have been spotted millions of times by hunters unbeknownst to them. "Please begin bidding." Felix closed down the details after hearing the Queen''s announcement. "280 million from room 14." "310 million from room 133." "390 million from room 63." By now, the price had already exceeded the known epic tier 5 bloodlines in the market and it was still climbing slowly but surely. Felix decided to join the fun by increasing 60 million at once, pushing the price to 450 million. After a couple of back and forth bidding, Felix ended up winning it after hisst bid that reached 590 million SC. That''s double epic tier 5 sand bloodlines! Yet, Felix wasn''t even bothered by it as he knew that his money would return one way or another after he ces those bottles back in other auctions. If it wasn''t against the rules to ce them back in this event, he would have done so after extracting the essence. s, the auctions didn''t want to see guests buying products in this auction and resell them in another. That would mess up the entire seven days event. ... A couple of hourster... Felix had already secured the other illusion bloodlines after paying 510 million for it. Now, he was simply waiting for the epic tier 6 sand bloodline to make an appearance. It was kept at the end of the event with five more bloodlines with the same rank and tier. Thankfully, it was presented sooner than the rest as the Queen had disyed the bottle in the air and told them that the starting price was 650 million SC. Felix reread its details in those two minutes of wait and he couldn''t help but hope that everyone''s reaction would be lukewarm since the bloodline''s abilities weren''t really the bestpared to its counterparts. That''s due to being from the Cat species. After all, the evolutionary traits of cats weren''t really thatpatible with the sand element. But they were amazing if the element was darkness. That same concept applied to other species. For example, bird species with water element weren''t going to be as good as marine beasts with the same element. Hence,patibility should also be taken into consideration when choosing a bloodline. Felix never bothered by any of this since he was simply seeking the primogenitor essence from those bloodlines. "690 million from room 1784." "730 million from room 986." "790 million from room 41." "820 million from room 1784." As he hoped for, the Queen started the auctioning, the bids wereing from just 4 rooms and the newer bids weren''t increasing by much. ''So far so good.'' Felix smiled faintly, ''I will make a move when the price reaches 1.5 billion SC.'' It took at least a minute before the bid reached it since only two bidders were left at the end and they were increasing by 20 million each time. "Queen, please add 50 million SC." Felix requested out loud, not bothering to speak in his mind since no one was with him and those rooms weren''t essible by the ''Ghosts''. "1.550 billion from room 99." The Queen announced. The two bidders went silent after realizing that anotherpetitor had joined them. However, they still wanted to test Felix''s limits as one of them increased by 40 million and the other followed after him by 30 million. "Queen, 200 million." Felix said calmly. With that, the final bid had reached 1.820 Billion SC. Those two bidders wanted to jack up the price a bit more just to spite Felix for ruining their chances at buying the bloodliner cheaper, but they didn''t dare to. After all, they didn''t want the bloodline to end up in their hands with that price when the beast''s species wasn''t even the best in the market for sand element. They could purchase a scorpion epic tier 6 bloodline by just adding 200 million SC or so. Hence, they stopped bidding at once. "1.820 SC billion from room 99...going once....twice.....Sold." Bam! p p!... ''Pheew, finally a lucky break.'' Felix sighed in relief after hearing the gavel sound followed by the apuse. However, he didn''t stick around to bask in them as he needed to catch up to another auction that was selling potions, substances, materials...etc His main target was Elemental Potion...If he found it cheaper, he wouldn''t hesitate to grab one! Felix would always be needing new elements if he wanted to continue on his unique Primogenitors bloodline path. However, if the potion was too expensive, Felix could only give up on it and continue relying on materials to concoct it. After all, its market price was 5 billion SC. Since there was no supply, this price could multiply with the snap of a finger in this event. Although the rest of the humans who awakened a new element with the Elemental Potion weren''t going to enhance their affinity rating as fast as Felix, still they could totally reach 50% if they were willing to pay big bucks. Anyone aiming for the Elemental Potion was beyond filthy rich and could afford to waste tens of billions to raise it! Felix didn''t want tomit most of his leftover capital to fight it out against them. He still wanted to buy a decent body artifact, other potions, the Elemental Potion materials, and more. Chapter 364 - The Anti-Royal Alliance.

Chapter 364 - The Anti-Royal Alliance.

After Felix''s body got reconstructed outside of the gate, he massaged his temples with an irked expression, ''I can''t stay hidden from that brat lest she tells her father and he ends up joining me.'' Felix knew that ditching Princess Bird for a couple of hours wouldn''t cause any issues since the Chief wasn''t going to kick him from the event because of it. However, if he kept pushing his luck like this, it would appear too disrespectful to the Chief who was the sole reason he could attend this auction. Who knows, he could end up getting kicked out by the Chief if he felt displeased by him. Felix didn''t want to get kicked out on the first day of the event as he knew that after each day, the quality and rarity of items would keep increasing. At the end of the event, there would be one final Co-Hosted Auction that could be essed only by guests who spent at least 5 billion in the event. Felix didn''t want to miss it even though he had no idea what items would be auctioned in it. Hence, he switched back to his previous disguise and showed his Landlord''s name above his head. Then, he walked in direction of a restaurant, wanting to grab a bite since the next auction on his list wouldn''t start until two hours. Well, it had already started and finished selling their first batch of items. Felix was nning to attend the 2nd batch in the day. This was how every auction was operating in this event to give the guest a chance to visit as many auctions as possible while also not missing out on too many items due to time constraints. ... In a few minutes... Felix had reached the entrance of an ancient-looking building that was only two-story high. Felix waited for a couple of seconds for his turn in the queue before going inside. Just like always, space inside was erged immensely, making it possible for thousands of people to eat on tables. While he could see that the restaurant was packed and bustling, he realized that the noise never went beyond a certain limit. This made the scene seem lively but at the same time tolerable to sit in and enjoy one''s food. ''Queen, please teleport me to an empty tab...For real?'' Felix''s request was cut short after his eyesnded on The Chief staring at him speechlessly with Princess Bird pouting by his side. There were a woman and three men sitting with him at the same table, which was ced near the entrance, making it pretty visible to anyone who entered. ''I will be damned.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched as he swiftly turned his head left, acting like he didn''t see them. s, the moment Princess Bird saw him, it was nigh impossible for him to escape sitting with them. "There he is!" Princess Bird pointed her finger at Felix and grumbled to her father, "He ditched me at the Belverian Auction House. I even searched hours for hi..." Before she finished on her rant, she hastily covered her mouth shut with her hands, appearing like she said something she shouldn''t have. The Chief displeased expression as he eyed her made pretty obvious that he didn''t like what she just mentioned. ''Didn''t you tell me an hour ago that you felt bored and left him in the auction?'' The Chief questioned her telepathically with a deep frown, ''Daring to lie to me now?'' ''I didn''t want you to scold me.'' She sent a message with a wronged expression, ''Plus, it''s that bastard''s fault. We did him honor by inviting him and he took it for granted.'' ''Shift the me all you want.'' The Chief gave her a strict gaze, ''You are still not escaping punishment for lying.'' ''This is so unfair!'' Princess Bird''s eyes got watery as she knew that a hellish training awaits her after the event. ''As for Landlord, I will deal with him on my own.'' The Chief sent this message while gesturing kindly with his hand for Felix to approach the table. ''God damn it, should have fasted for the day if I knew this would have happened.'' Felixined in his mind while walking towards them with a polite smile. After reaching the Chief side, he nodded his head respectfully towards him and the seniors on the table with him. Then, he nced at aggrieved Princess Bird and asked shamelessly, "Where did you run off? Didn''t we agree to meet at the auction''s gate?" Princess Bird''s eyes widened in disbelief at the crap he was spewing without a change of expression. Just as she opened her mouth, wanting to deny his bullshit, The Chiefughed loudly and said, "Do forgive my daughter. She could be a bit clumsy and forgetful." Felix shook his head and said with a satisfied expression, "I beg to differ, I truly enjoyed herpany. And if I didn''t lose her, I would have loved to have her around in the previous auction." "Youuu!!!!" Princess Bird managed to utter only this as her quickened breaths from rage were making it impossible to construct a sentence. Looking at her reddened cheeks and ears, Felix smiled gently, "I am d that you feel the same way." Not wanting to make her cough out blood or faint, Felix turned his vision to the four seniors and requested politely, "May I join you for dinner?" "Be my guest." A man with a long white mustache that was reaching his chest, gestured for Felix to take the empty seat near the Chief. "Old Eagle, aren''t you going to introduce us to your friend?" Zosia tucked a lock of hair behind her ear as she asked calmly. Meanwhile, she sent a message to the Chief, ''Should we ask him about his backers here or keep it as nned?'' ''Let''s wait. It''s too public and there are many ghosts around us.'' The Chief responded while extending his hand at Felix, "This is Landlord, a mid-tier gold yer, owner of three unique titles, and also one of the nominees to the Low-Elo Yearly Best yer Award." "Amazing." "So this is the yer who created a ruckus 15 days ago? What a remarkable youngd." The four seniors all acted astonished in their own way, making Felix wave his hands as he replied, "You are giving me too much credit seniors." ''Heh, they are thinking that I don''t know about them and their little Alliance.'' Felix smirked in his mind as he looked at the otherworldly youthful faces of those fogies. If it wasn''t for Felix''s previous life memories, he would simply know about their backgrounds but not their hidden alliance that wasn''t out in the open currently. How could he not know about the Anti-Royalty Alliance that was going to dere war against the Mariana Empire 15 yearster if the time-line wasn''t messed up by him? It was the first massive war in the Milky Way Gxy for hundreds of thousands of years! As the progenitors, he had remembered vividly. ''Zosia Everglow, a legendary peak 6th stage bloodliner and the future Queen of The Everglow Kingdom.'' Felix started recalling the pieces that he knew. ''Her family was allegedly assassinated by the Royal Family, leaving only her uncle behind, who was sitting on the throne.'' Felix didn''t know exactly if the Royal Family truly had any rtions to the assassination or not, but he knew that the Everglow Kingdom was the strongest kingdom in the empire. The king was an Origin Realm Bloodliner while their fleets were over-equipped. They could even give the Royal Family a run for their money if a war had urred. This was the reason why everyone assumed that the Royal Family was responsible for the assassination since the Kingdom was clearly started to be considered a threat to the Empire. This was all that Felix managed to remember after seeing Zosia''s face. Meanwhile, for those three fogies who were appearing even younger than he was, Felix recalled that they were the three leaders of the Sanctum Federation. This Federation was known for being the 3rd strongest superpower in the empire since it was created by a tight-knotted alliance of three Kingdoms. Tight-knotted in the sense that their territories were sharing the borders and all big decisions in each kingdom were being voted on. This was as much as Felix''s shitty memory could help him identify those four. However, knowing that he was being targeted by the entire Anti-Royal Alliance instead of just the Maganda Chief changed Felix''s perspective about the entire matter. At first, he believed that the Chief was aiming for his ''backers'' to obtain the method to create those abnormal bloodlines to empower his people, but now? He was 70% certain that they were desperate to obtain his ''method'' to empower their bloodliners for the iing war! ''It seems like I am going to f*ck up the timeline pretty heavily this time.'' Felix sighed in his mind while joining in meaningless ttery and conversations with the seniors. None of them mentioned anything private about him or the bloodlines. They kept the conversation t to the point Felix started to doubt his judgment. s, his doubts evaporated after he was requested to meet them up in the final Co-Hosted Auction. "If you don''t manage to secure a spot on your own, we will invite you as a ghost to spectate the Greatest Auction in the Gxy." The Chief informed. "Thank you for the offer. I will make sure to be there." Felix smiled politely while standing up. "It was truly a pleasure to meet you seniors." "The pleasure is ours." The seniors smiled back. "Go with him." The Chief warned the disgruntled Alicia, "Don''t create any more troubles for Sir Landlord." "FATHER! You ar..." Just as Princess Bird wanted to go on a rant, she was red at by the Chief and she held her aggrievance in. "Princess, let''s enjoy ourselves." Felix grinned faintly as he walked towards the door. "Bastard!" Princess Bird''s cheeks reddened while floating behind him. "Don''t say such a bullshit that could be misunderstood!" Seeing that he was far from the seniors, Felix dropped his act and ordered, "Brat, if you don''t want to get ditched again, you better stop annoying me in the auctions." "Who do you think you are to order me around?!" Princess Bird scoffed, "Not even my father dare to order me around." "No wonder you turned into a spoiled brat." Felix murmured while checking on the map. After setting up his next destination, he set off while being chased by the grumpily Princess Bird. Chapter 365 - Slavery in The UVR Era.

Chapter 365 - very in The UVR Era.

Six days had gone by quickly... Felix had ended up purchasing only a couple of useful potions and an expensive body artifact that cost him 5 billion SC! But it was totally worth it since its defenses were capable of holding against even peak 4th stage bloodliners and had other utilities that were too perfect for him. Naturally, this artifact was using rechargeable engraved Futhark, making it possible for Felix to continue using them for a long time. Sadly, he didn''t get his hands on the Elemental Potion since its final price had climbed to 9 Billion SC! Felix felt that it was more worth it tomission it as he did previously than get spend that amount on one. However, since the concoction wasn''t 100%, Felix was risking losing all of his materials when its fails. So, this method could end up costing him even more if he had an unlucky strike and failed three times in a row. Still, Felix spent four billion SC to secure an entire batch of materials in the Materials Auction. He preferred holding into his game points whenever he could buy anything with coins. In those six days, Felix had spent a total of 16 billion SC and was left with another 25. The reason it got increased by 5 billion was due to his Ancient Ruins Maps getting auctioned at a higher price than the minimum estimate. He was given 20 billion SC at the start by Sir Hecarim and after they got auctioned, Felix received 25 billion SC. Obviously, the Aquatic Auction had deducted the 20 billion SC that they owned plus 1% fees for each auctioned map. If it wasn''t for this yearly auction event that was packed with filthy rich lords from all corners of the Gxy, Felix would have merely gotten 15 billion SC off those five maps. That''s because he didn''t have the necessary channels to get it into the hands of those high echelons members. Thankfully, It all worked well and now he still had enough capital to join the biggest Auction in the gxy while still having secured all of the marked items and materials that he needed...Well, not all of them since he was missing onest thing. Currently, Felix was walking with Princess Bird towards that auction. She seemed quite embarrassed as she kept blushing at what Felix was saying. "Are you sure abouting with me to this one?" Felix stressed, "They are auctioning ves from multiple races and they would be all nude. Even humans!" "You are lying to me." Princess Bird replied while lowering her head, "They are not ves but servants. So, I doubt that the auction would strip them out of their clothes." "Hehe, you are too naive for your own good." Felix insisted, "Servent is just a nice term to describe ves in our modern Era to make it morally justifiable to buy and sell people who signed a ve contract." He chuckled, "Do you think that the Auction would dare sell them without showing their assets?" "So...so what!" Princess Bird stuttered with her ears turning red, "I am old enough to see people n.a.k.e.d and I don''t mind doing so!" "Old enough my ass." Felix scoffed, "You are barely 13 years old." "I am not 13 years old!" Princess Bird yelled in agitation, "I am 16 years old! In my tribe, I am already an a.d.u.l.t!" "I see." Felix shrugged his shoulders, "I guess it''s fine then to see other people''s genitals together." Upon hearing so, Princess Bird''s heartbeats started elerating after imagining that sight. She might be 16 years old and considered as an a.d.u.l.t in her Tribe but she was still a child in her heart due to her father spoiling. For a child like her who still didn''t even grab hands with a man, it was a giant leap to straightaway look at nude people with a man. She tried to toughen it up to not appear like a child but on second thoughts, she realized that she would die out of embarrassment if attended this auction with Felix. "Cough, my father is calling me." Princess Bird nced at her bracelet and swiftly took off. However, she didn''t forget to leave behind a snarky remark, "Just to let you know! I would have totally gone with you if it wasn''t for him! I am not a child!" ''Heheh, finally I got rid of her.'' Felix smirked in his mind while increasing his speed towards that auction. Felix was always nning on buying two or three servants that were loyal to him and could ease up some of his burdens. However, he never had the capital or thework to buy strong ones either in the 4th stage of recement and above. As for below? He never considered them as a worthy investment. After all, he wanted to help his servants continue their integration and it was better if they were higher, making it possible for him to push them into peak 6th stage of recement. Felix even had ns of giving them a primogenitor bloodline at their 6th stage of recement, making them be the strongest bloodliners below Origin Realm!!! There were hundreds of elements and this meant there were hundreds of primogenitors! Felix couldn''t use all of their bloodlines and it was going to be extremely foolish to not take advantage of the rest. He had far-reaching ns of creating a loyal toon of Primogenitor bloodliners that could apany him and always be on his service! Naturally, to avoid awakening the primogenitors'' consciousness Felix wasn''t going to make them reach even 90% in their integration. After all, he was 100% certain that none of them would betray him or make a move on him due to the Queen''s existence supervising every small disloyal thought they had. However, if the primogenitor woke up and actually possessed their bodies unlike what the J?rmungandr did, those contract restrains would break since the consciousness would die. Felix would be left to fend for himself against a primogenitor in his servant''s body. With that being said, Felix was only thinking about those matters for now and it wasn''t going to happen until quite a long time. At least until the servants that he was going to buy reach the 6th stage of recement. He chose that stage specifically because it was impossible to rece the primogenitor''s bloodline without Asna''s presence or the owner of the bloodline. Even using another primogenitor bloodline wouldn''t get the job done but make it even worse since those bloodlines would fight it out when there was oppression on them! That''s without considering the fact that the primogenitor would end up waking up before the bloodliner even reached 99% of integration to rece it. All in all, the 6th stage of recement was the best stage for other humans to utilize the primogenitor bloodline, unlike Felix''s situation. ... In a short while, Felix could be seen chilling inside a room that somewhat resembled the one he was previously at. The only difference would be its size as this one was quite bigger. However, there were still just two chairs in it. In front of Felix, there was a ss window that was peeking into the holographic image of the Queen. But unlike before, there was a floating circr white stage that could be seen by every window in this auditorium. "Let''s begin." The Queen said expressionlessly while pointing her finger at the center of the circr stage. Felix paid close attention to the gathered light particles that were shaping up to a human body but had a weird head and a tail. After the lights went off, Felix eximed in shock, "They actually forced one to sign the contract! How??!" It wasn''t just him who reacted this excessively after seeing a pale white boy with furry grey legs and arms. He had a thick fluffy grey tail as well. Yet Felix''s attention was on the boy''s face that resembled a fierce winter wolf with his long ears that were on top of his grey hair. He was wearing only his underwear, hiding his sensitive parts. He appeared like he was dozing off as he could barely keep his eyes open. "This is Liliam from The Winter Wolf Race in The Bloodstream Gxy. The Starting Bid is 800 million SC." She carried on indifferently, "His full details are on your screens. You have 10 minutes to read them properly before we begin bidding." "They really got one from that race." Felix truly had his eyes opened after seeing a member of the Winter Wolf Race who was widely known in the UVR for being impossible to enve due to their upromising dignity. They had no issues dying and seeing their closed people dying with them if it meant keeping their dignity intact. This made it impossible to make them willingly sign the ve contract. Naturally, there were other ways to turn one into a ve but none of them would be as good as using the AP bracelet and the Queen. After all, ch.i.p.s and such that forcefully manipte the thoughts of the ve were going to bring down the quality of the ve. Meanwhile, using other ways to threaten their lives like an electrical cor or such wasn''t any different than using the AP bracelet. Those willing to die before signing the contract would also not hesitate to get themselves killed by betraying their owners. Thus, AP bracelets and the Queen were the best of the best when ites to those immoral matters. There was also a good advantage of using the ve contract. That was secrecy! No one would know if someone was a ve or not since he would be wearing just an AP bracelet like everyone else! If he was ordered to lie about his very, he was bound by the contract to do so! This would leave anyone wondering if the person they were speaking to was a man of his own or just a ve. That''s quite sickening actually. The fact that people could get enved to keep their lives but no one would ever know about it or try to help them out of their plight...Besides the Queen who could only send an emergency protocol at the first time. She couldn''t do it anymore when someone signs the contract as it makes them property without rights. This was quite ironic as everyone assumes that with the advancement of technology those immoral issues would be destroyed once and for all. But in reality, they just got even more prevalent. In this current Era, ves or ''Queen''s Servants'' as they were referred to by anti-very activists in the UVR, had been already embraced by the majority whether they liked it or not and became a part of the Universal society. Just like them, Felix also was forced to embrace it after being in contact with the UVR for more than 20 years in his previous life. He felt disgusted by it at the start, but year after year of seeing his nmates taking with them their ''Queen''s Servants'' to missions and surviving only due to them, Felix stopped going against the stream. If even the SGAlliance didn''t want to stop very by simply adding a new rule forbidding very contracts, why would Felix keep rejecting it when it was going to stay when he was alive and after his death? Right now, he was merely spectating indifferently those bidders fight tooth and nail to buy that Winter Wolf boy. He had no intentions of joining the fun as he wasn''t interested in raising that kid. He wanted useful servants and that kid still needed years of effort and resources to turn him into the killing machine his race was known for. Plus, it was too high profiled to own him as Felix couldn''t just keep him hidden in his bas.e.m.e.nt or something. Lastly, any race besides humans couldn''t really utilize the bloodline system since they had their own paths of cultivation and systems. Felix wanted humans servants for those two reasons. Bam! In the end, the Queen struck the gavel after calling for the 3rd time and no one seemed willing to raise the price. It was a steep price even for Felix who had 20 billion in his pockets. ''8 Billion for a winter wolf kid.'' Felix sweated a little bit, ''Hopefully, peak 4th stage bloodliners would remain under 5 billion just like I read online.'' Chapter 366 - Buying Two 4th Stage Bloodliners!

Chapter 366 - Buying Two 4th Stage Bloodliners!

After the Winter Wolf Boy got auctioned sessfully, a couple more servants followed after him. Most of them were from different races, which weren''t really that high up in the SGAlliance Power/Authority Tree. If they were to be ced, they would utmost have a tiny branch just like the Human Race. Naturally, those Races in the ruling power would not be sold in any public auction like this since it would offend the race they belonged to. Those Races at the top like the Witch Race, Dwarf Race...etc, always had fewer numbers but they were more united than ever unlike the Human Race and others. They couldn''t ept that one of their own people was enved by a lesser Alliance member. Hence, each of them had created over the years countermeasures against the very contract and those who kidnapped one of their kin. Just like the Space Worm Race who created the lifelong contract to give their juniors backing whenever they were doing their deliveries or just ying around in space by opening up random wormholes. Therefore, if one nned on kidnapping a Dwarf or a Witch, they better make it impossible to find them. If they were going to auction them, it would be done in ck Market auctions, not this one. Meanwhile, no one would give a shit if a human got kidnapped unless he was famous or had a noteworthy figure or background backing him up. Unsurprisingly, most races were just like humans in this case, making it possible to kidnap them and force them into a ve contract just to be soldter on. Just like what was happening for the past hour since the moment Felix had stepped foot in this auction. A ve after another kept passing by Felix''s numbed expression as he was merely waiting for a good bid to appear. So far, there were many 3rd stages or 4th stage bloodliners that had been sold. But Felix didn''t like their details. Some of them had high-profiled mutations while others were still resisting the notion of being a ve. Which was totally within their rights but Felix didn''t want to buy trouble. He already had enough troubles and wanted loyal subordinates to help him deal with a few issues like the Gama Organization situation. He didn''t want to lie byforting them that they would be freed from the contract if they worked hard enough. Felix had no intentions of releasing anyone exposed to his secrets unless he got strong enough to not give a shit about his secrets being exposed. Hence, his servants shouldn''t be mentally unstable but those who were willing to serve him. He believed that would take work to really deserve their loyalty instead of being forced upon them...But, Felix was ready to go all out on gearing them up and making them part of his inner circle. That wasn''t the only reason he kept rejecting each auctioned servent but also due to their elements. Felix hoped to get one with amon element so it wouldn''t be expensive as hell to gather the primogenitors'' essences. Thankfully, he wasn''t left waiting for long as the next servant that the Queen had brought was to Felix''s liking. He was a well-toned man with two long white feathers attached on top of his smooth bald head. That''s as much as Felix managed to see since his face was censored. Naturally, the auction would either use this or give them a random face to hide their identity. Even the details didn''t have their full name or exactly their background so both the auction and the buyer would avoid trouble if there were authoritative figures looking for them. ''Not bad, an epic peak 4th stage bloodliner with the primary element being wind.'' Felix was reading off his details while ncing once in a while in his direction. ''His background is clean and he never exhibited any worrisome actions.'' Felix closed off the details hologram and focused on the starting bid that was written in the window...>700 millionOne hourter... Felix was cleaning himself up by changing into new clothes. He had already sessfully won a bid on another epic peak 4th stage bloodliner by paying 5.1 Billion for her. This brought down his leftover capital to 15 billion SC. Currently, he was preparing himself to meet them both in his room and see upclose if his bids were worth it or not. ''Queen, please them send in.'' He requested. Immediately after he said so, light particles started to gather in the open space next to his seat. The room was bigger than usual just for this reason as the Auction had taken into consideration that the bidders would want to check their winning bids. After a moment, the light had gone away leaving behind him the bald man with two white feathers on top of his head and a woman. She was quite a sensational woman as her hair was orange like the sun being seen from afar and remarkably long, reaching down to her kneecap. She had a well-proportioned body, appearing like she was taking good care of herself. Meanwhile, her face would have appeared even more gorgeous if she wasn''t staring coldly at Felix with clear hostility, unlike the other dude who was checking the ce like he was on a vacation. Both of them were using their real faces and bodies since they were in the presence of Felix. "Hello." Felix greeted with the warmest smile that he could muster. After all, no need to be all bossy from the start and create a separating bridge that would never be crossed. "Hello!" The man greeted back cooly but the woman didn''t even bother to nod her head at Felix. She merely kept staring at him like he killed her parents or something. Felix didn''t mind how she was looking at him as he believed that he would also react like that if he was ever in her situation. Heck, the dude''s carefree manner was actually even weirder than the woman''s silence! "Can you please introduce yourselves?" Felix requested. He already read their details and knew about their names and such, but he still wanted a proper faceoff introduction. As expected, the man didn''t voice anyint as he started introducing himself, "I am Erik Boggous, an epic peak 4th stage bloodliner. I have two elements wind and magma but I never bothered to integrate with a magma element beast since the element affinity rating is pretty low...What else?" Erik paused and started pondering for a couple of seconds before continuing, "Oh, my current bloodline is from the Fierce Anta Pheasant." He stopped to ask, "Do you want to know about the rest of the bloodlines that I used and such?" Felix shook his head and stated with a contentful tone, "No, that was perfect. Let''s leave the rest forter." "Gotchu!" Erik winked at Felix, making him roll his eyes speechlessly. He started to doubt the validity of the Queen''s information as Erik was starting to appear like he was a bit retarded. ''Sigh, at least she appears normal.'' Felix thought while looking at the silent woman who didn''t seem like she had any intentions to share a single thing about herself. Felix waited for a while, giving the woman all the time she needed to respond. s, she still seemed reclined to speak. "At least your name?" Felix showed a tight-lipped smile as he looked at her. The woman traded eye contact with him for a couple of seconds in silence until Felix started to lose faith. ''This will take more time than anticipat...'' Just as Felix wanted to sigh in dejection, the woman said coldly, "Mk Sollorio." Then, she went quiet again. But, Felix was still satisfied by hearing her voice as that made him feel like she wasn''t a helpless cause that might take months just to approach. ''Now, let''s get into the sticky question.'' Felix thought solemnly, ''Hopefully, they wouldn''t react excessively.'' Chapter 367 - Erik Boggous.

Chapter 367 - Erik Boggous.

"May I know how both of you ended up in this situation?" Felix sugarcoated his question as much as possible. He understood that anyone signing a ve contract seldom came without a shitty experience that was too hard to recall. By asking them this, he was doing nothing but opening up their wounds. As expected, Mk expression''s turned nasty instantly. She didn''t seem like she was targeting Felix with her look. ''Well, she ain''t answering that.'' Felix shook his head lightly after seeing her reaction. When he turned to Erik, Felix saw that he was being given a look meant for morons. Before Felix could feel baffled by that look, Erik said with a casual tone, "Obviously because we signed a recruitment contract." "..." "..." A deste silence had descended in the room as both Felix and Mk felt like their brain had short-circuited. They kept staring with a dumbstruck expression at Erik, making him feel a bit weirded out. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Abashed, Erik scratched his nose and said, "I am getting embarrassed." "This can''t be right." Felix shook his head and fired off multiple questions at once, "You are joking right? About the recruitment contract? You do realize that you signed a ve contract? Right?" "ve contract? What are you talking about boss?" Baffled, Erik snapped his finger and disyed a holographic contract. He pointed his finger at the title and said, "See? It says Recruitment Contract." Neither Felix nor Mk knew how to react after reading the title. It wasn''t because it was written Recruitment instead of ve contract, but because of Erik''s sincere bewilderment about the situation! They knew that all ve contracts never actually have a title that said >ve Contract<. It could be recruitment, servant, subordinate,ckey...etc. Anything but the term ''ve'' since it would be the same as adding salt to injury. Yet, this idiot truly appeared like he didn''t know about it!! ''Please don''t tell me he got cheated to sign it? No one can be that stupid? Don''t even mention a 4th stage bloodliner like him!'' Felix massaged his temples with his eyes closed shut. After regaining control of his wits, Felix opened his eyes and asked with a soothing tone. "Can you tell me exactly what happened when you were about to sign the contract? Did anyone force you or something like that?" "No one has forced me to sign it." Erik continued with an appreciative tone, "During my great escape in the universe, I have run out of food, water, and I didn''t know exactly how to get some." ''Oh no.'' Felix could already see that his narration would end horribly but he still didn''t interrupt him. "Thankfully, I wasn''t left starving for long as I have luckily met with a bunch of gentlemen in space." He praised sincerely, "They treated me like their close friend after I exined my situation to them. They fed me and took great care of me. They were the ones who told me about this easy way to earn coins so I can support myself." "You mean they made you sign the ''recruitment'' contract?" Mk inquired, not able to stay silent at his messed-up narration. "Nonono!" Erik shook his extended arms and rified, "They merely told me about it and I requested to sign it since I didn''t know any other method to earn coins." Felix took a deep breath, trying to suppress himself from shouting at this retard. He had so many questions and the most important one was, "Did you read the terms of the contract carefully? Like really carefully." "Of course!" Erik replied firmly like it was only natural to do so. Felix''s lips trembled as he asked again, "You have read that betraying, attempting to kill, retaliating, and disobeying the orders of your ''recruiter'' would get you either punished or killed based on the wishes of the ''recruiter'' and the contract terms?" "Yes!" Erik quickly nodded his head, appearing quiteical with those two feathers iling around. Yet, neither Felix nor Mk found anything funny about his agreement. They only felt wonderment while gaping at Erik, appearing like they were admiring an exotic creature. "Why are you looking at me like that again?" Erik tilted his head and said, "Isn''t that term normal? After all, I will be recruited and it is only logical that I will be punished or killed if I betrayed my boss." He added smartly while pointing his finger at highlighted term, "Plus, I know that my boss can''t order me to kill myself or do anything that is against my beliefs, morals, dignity...etc." He shrugged his shoulders, "So, as long as I stay loyal to my boss and respect the terms of the contract, I will be paid 2 million SC per month and I will have nothing to worry about." "So why are you referring to this contract as ve contract?" Erik looked at them in utter confusion, "Those fine gentlemen that saved my life also had signed it with their captain and they looked like they were enjoying their life in their spaceship." "...." "...." After hearing all of this, Both Felix and Mk were left stumped by his logic that seemed correct but it was still wed big time. They knew that everything he had said was indeed correct and within the contract terms. After all, ''ve contract'' came in many varieties. There were extreme contracts that rob the signer of every basic right that he had. If the owner ordered him to kill himself, the ve must obey or the Queen would pop his consciousness. Naturally, only a fraction of people signs this contract that was worse than death itself. As for the majority? They all sign a contract that ensures what Erik had mentioned above. That''s why Felix wanted to create a boss and subordinate rtion instead of a master and ve rtionship. He might be slightly narcissistic and proud but he wanted none of that shit of feeling superior to another person. On the other hand, there were temporary contracts that had a lifespan. It could be 10 years or even 10,000 years of service before the ve gets released from his ''very chains''. Then, there were permanent contracts that could never be broken unless the owner died or he broke the contract from his side. Currently, Erik and Mk had signed a permanent contract with a monthly payment of 2 million SC, unlike the temporary contract that didn''t offer anything in return. So in a sense, Erik truly had signed a recruitment contract since he wasn''t forced to do it. He probably got cheated but not forced. Meanwhile, Mk was most likely threatened with either her life to sign it or by another matter. Whatever it was, she clearly didn''t seem to enjoy her situation, unlike Erik. "You have no problems with being my subordinate for life?" Felix asked. "As long as we are going to do some fun stuff." Erik said with a foolish grin. "Have fun?" Mk said, "Excuse me, but how old are you?" "I am turning 20 this year!" Erik replied casually. "Then how could you be ignorant about so many matters?" Mk eximed in disbelief. Felix didn''t show much of a reaction as he already saw his age in the profile details. But, just like Mk, he was quite surprised that a 20 years old man waspletely out of touch with the UVR and the Universe. After all, he referred to pirates as gentlemen, not knowing that he got yed into signing the contract and sold in this auction or the party who ced him here. Whatever it was, they had earned 4.8 Billion out of him without his knowledge or probably he knew that he was going to get auctioned after being lied to again. After all, the pirates could simply fool him into believing that he was being auctioned due to his talents, strength, or some bullshit. Based on Erik''s naivety or stupidity, he would most likely believe it. This what both Felix and Mk concluded after piecing the dots. However, there were still many inquires that were eating their brain out. Like Erik''s ignorance about making coins in the UVR, obtaining coordination to a popted so he could resupply, not knowing that he was actually signing ve contract...etc. Such basic knowledge was known to even 8 years child. Don''t even mention Erik. "Why do you think I escaped my family?" Erikined, "My mom kept me locked up in my pce since the moment I was born. Even when I leave it I get apanied by her and no one dares to talk to me or look at me when they see her." ''Isn''t that taking sheltering to the extreme?'' Felix''s eyelids twitched after understanding the source of Erik''sck of knowledge. "How about the UVR?" Mk asked, "Weren''t you given ess to it?" "I did have it." Erik admitted sadly, "But, I never realized that it was this big with multiple cities and such since my ess was limited by mom to only enter my UVR room." He chuckled in nostalgia, "Though, it was quite fun ying in it since it had all the games that I wanted to y." ''Denying even ess to the public UVR?'' Felix frowned his eyebrows, ''Was that really his mom or he was kidnapped and imprisoned?'' In Felix''s eyes, locking someone''s up in fear of having him killed or kidnapped was a horrible thing to do but understandable. However, denying even ess to the UVR and making him only enter his UVR room? That''s too extreme since it would serve no benefits. Heck, it would do more harm since the UVR was a safe spot to learn about the Universe and its cruelty to idiots and naive people. If his mother was anxious about him that much, she could simply teach him about the dos and don''ts in the UVR to avoid having him cheated into signing a disadvantageous contract and scammed. So Felix was truly bewildered about his backstory. Was that his birth mother or not? What Family does he belong to? Is it a normal one or a behemoth that needed to worry about? Questions like those coursed in Felix''s mind and he wasn''t nning to add Erik into his inner circle unless he got a clearer vision! Chapter 368 - Getting a Bit Closer.

Chapter 368 - Getting a Bit Closer.

If Erik''s background turned out to be what wasn''t written in the details, Felix had the right to send him back and get the money he lost. He wouldn''t hesitate to do so since he had no intentions to buy extra trouble. "Erik, can you tell me more about your family, especially your mother?" Felix requested while resting his chin on his hand. "Well, my family isn''t really that big as there is only my mom, aunt, uncle, and me." Erik carried on with a leveled tone, "We own a and a couple of deserteds near it for mining purposes." "As for my mom, cough! How can I say this? She is quite overprotective when it concerns me. Maybe because I am her only child?" He said while scratching his nose. ''So far everything is matching with the details written beside his mom. She was never mentioned in the details.'' Felix nodded his head in approval and inquired, "How about the empire? Is your family really in the Bardot Empire?" "Yes." Erik nodded his head. ''Good.'' Although Felix knew that the Bardot Empire was at a higher level of advancement and strengthpared to the waned Mariana Empire, he still preferred having Erik''s and Mk''s background be as far as possible from him. The Bardot Empire was nowhere near the Mariana Empire as they were on the opposite sides of the Gxy. "Onest question." Felix narrowed his eyes and asked, "Does your family have an Origin Realm Bloodliner?" "As far as I know, my family is focusing on the business side and not the bloodline side." Erik answered truthfully. ''Phew, had me worried for a second.'' Felix believed every word mentioned since the moment he recruited them and got their contracts; they were not allowed to lie to him. Well, they could totally lie but the Queen would notice this and inform Felix about it. Then, he would have the right to punish them as he saw fit but within the contract constraints. He couldn''t just kill them after they told a single lie but he could totally do so if they exhibited any signs of ill intentions towards him or nned to betray him. With the Queen''s existence who was supervising every thought they had, he would get straightaway notified if any of the above urred. In case they attempted to make a move and backstab him, the Queen wouldn''t hesitate to pop their consciousness before they took even a single step towards Felix. When ites to killing, the Queen was the fastest executioner in the entire Universe without a single contender! With that being said, Felix got quite muddled. Since so far everything that Eric had mentioned was written properly. Even other details were written but not mentioned by him, like his favorite food, what he liked and hated, his bottom line that shouldn''t be crossed...etc. Details that could help Felix stay in favor with Erik without any issues arising between them. ''Queen, please run a quick search on the Boggous Family in the Bardot Empire.'' Felix requested while smiling faintly at Erik. In a split second, the Queen reported her finding which was just the detailed version of what Erik had mentioned. Like the name of their, mines, industries, culture...etc. Felix spent two minutes listening to the Queen''s report while asking Erik at the same time to confirm it. In the end, everything turned out to be clean and Felix couldn''t help but sigh in relief. He understood that by owning those two, he would be targeted by their families, backgrounds, friends, masters, and anyone close enough to care about their disappearance. Whether it was Mk, Erik, or another recruit. The only difference would be the intensity of the search based on the background''s resources. Hence, it was a must to have ves with families like Erik to avoid bringing more trouble. Naturally, those ves couldn''t share information about themselves or contact their families when they logged in to the UVR. The moment they did so without the owner''s knowledge, they would straightaway get killed by the Queen since it would be deemed as a betrayal. Felix knew about all of this since he wasn''t a retard to get himself two ves without knowing how the ve system works and its contracts. "You said that your mom is overprotective." Felix coughed, "I don''t want to get into your family matters but don''t you think that your mom would be searching for you everywhere?" "Don''t worry!" Erik showed Felix a thump up and said with a confident tone, "I have left a note behind, telling her to not look for me and that I will be fine on my own." Fine my ass! Both Mk and Felix felt the need to beat Erik up for his baseless confidence. The dude got cheated and sold the moment he stepped into the real universe yet still was clueless about it. What''s worse, if he didn''t get found out by the pirates he would have died from starvation! "Sigh, I know that your mom f*cked up when she locked you like that and I don''t want to know why she did it." Felix smiled bitterly, "But, you should treasure your mother''s unconditional love as you will miss it only when it''s gone." Felix might not show it but there wasn''t a single day that had gone by without missing his parents dearly. Although he already let go of them since it was a long time since they died, he would trade anything in his possession just for another chance to meet them again. Thus, he understood where Erik wasing as being locked up for 20 years in a pce without even full UVR ess would result in taking extreme action as he did. But, leaving a note behind wouldn''t make his mother less heartbroken and worried about his absence. Felix didn''t like that one bit. "Whatever, I was nning to tell you about this when you make it to my ce in real life, but it wouldn''t hurt to tell you now." Felix looked at them solemnly and promised, "If you showed me that you are willing to serve me full-heartedly, I will not hesitate to modify the contract to allow you to contact your families and loved ones." Felix addedstly, "I want you to feel like you are working for me as subordinates and being paid monthly. Hence, if you stayed loyal to me, you will never be treated as a ve or even think of yourselves like that." "That goes without saying boss!" Erik didn''t seem like he understood the implication of Felix''s offer as he merely thumped his chest twice in agreement. On the other hand, Mk''s eyes widened in shock and agitation as she had never expected to receive this offer. When she signed the contract, she always believed that she wouldn''t see her family until her owner dies or breaks the contract. Yet, she still signed it since at least there would be a chance to meet them again unlike getting killed straightaway. Now, hearing what Felix had mentioned and seeing his sincere eyes as he looked at them, she sensed that he meant every word he said. "What do you mean by modification and when are you going to keep your promise?" Mk fired off two questions while trying to suppress her agitation. "Naturally, I can''t allow you to see and talk to your families freely since they will definitely ask you about your location." Felix said calmly, "So, I will make sure to modify it to discourage you from any attempt to pull any tricks." "As for the date?" Felix shook his head and replied, "That depends on your attitude, behavior, loyalty, obedience...All in all, give me a reason to reward you and I will most definitely do so." Mk closed her eyes and went quiet for a second after hearing so. Meanwhile, Erik merely kept making grand promises that Felix doubted he could even achieve one of them with his naivety. After a couple of seconds, Mk opened her crimson eyes and entered a staring contest with Felix, wanting to see if he showed any signs of deception or trickery. When she didn''t notice any smidgen of fakeness, she nodded her head willingly and said, "If I can see my family again, I will do my utmost best to support you in your journey...You have my word." Felix smiled widely after hearing so and said, "That''s exactly what I am hoping for." Just as Felix nned on excusing them, he remembered that Mk still hasn''t introduced her background. Erik left him traumatized about trusting details fully as they could be deceiving. Hence, he swiftly asked her if what was written in the details was real or not. Mk nodded her head in agreement and added a couple of details that weren''t included. First of all, she was a Fire Elementalist with a high-affinity rating of 74%. But she didn''t have a secondary element. Honestly, it was useless having a secondary element if the affinity rating wasn''t going to be as high as the primary element. Meanwhile, Her story was the same as Erik''s but also different. While Erik had met with pirates and was exposed to their fake friendliness, Mk had faced the vicious side that they were infamous for. She told Felix that she was traveling with a few nmates towards a tier 1 Ancient Ruins that had been discovered and they were sent to scout the situation. However, before reaching the ruins, they were intercepted by a pirate group who seemed like they were camping there specifically for them. Mk figured as much since the pirates weren''t weak in the slightest. The crew had tens of peak 4th stage bloodliners while their captain was a peak 5th stage bloodliner. Her squad didn''t have a single chance of winning as the moment the pirates entered their spaceship after destroying its thrusters and engines; a massacre had unfolded. It ended only when less than five of them survived. They were offered either an agonizing death or to sign the ve contract. It was clear what was Mk''s choice. Chapter 369 - Grandfathers Difficulties.

Chapter 369 - Grandfather''s Difficulties.

"Sigh, one should never trust a ruins coordination even if it was bought from secure channels." Felix shook his head at Mk''s story. He understood that in this universe most coordinations shared in the UVR were either fake or traps set by pirates. Traps in the sense that those ruins were actually real and still unexplored. What those pirates do was simple. They sell the coordination to a targeted n that was studied by them and then wait for them next to the,ying an ambush. Since the contract signed entailed that the ruins were real and unexplored, that n wouldn''t hesitate to send a squad to scout ahead for the main exploration crew. Felix''s sold ancient ruins map were going to receive the same treatment since no one could trust that the ruins wouldn''t be infested with pirates ready to jump on them. The pirates had to be creative in their approaches since just wondering around in the infinite cosmos wouldn''t make them rich anytime soon. It wasn''t easy to luck out on a spaceship on their radar. This method ofying down traps was quite a good one to earn coins since the caught hostages could be sold back to the n for billions of coins and if the n was unwilling to pay the ransom, they would be auctioned as ves. Mk had told Felix that three of her nmates had made the same decision as her. If they had the same integration level as her then it meant that the pirates had earned at minimum 20 billion SC out of them! Whenpared to the Criminal Organizations like Gama that target weaks, pirates were earning a shitload of coins in each operation they make. Naturally, the danger had increased significantly since no one knows if the trap was going to work out or just invite trouble. This was one of the reasons Felix wanted to build a loyal squad so when he aims at the unexplored ancient ruins in his memories, he would have some backup unlike going solo like a moron. "Alright guys, you have shared more than enough and I am really appreciative of that." Felix smiled faintly, "As much as I want to share things about myself, I can''t do so unless we meet in reality...I hope you understand why." Mk nodded her head in understanding while Erik kept looking at them in confusion. Felix wasn''t nning on exining anything as time was of the essence. "I will be paying for your journey." Felix informed, "I need you to reach me as fast as possible, so I will be paying for the VIP wormhole expressway." Felix chose the VIP wormhole expressway since he knew that the regr expressway had a long queue before getting ess. That''s due to the Space Worm checking on those without permits by setting up stations in front of the wormhole expressway. After all, if the wormholes weren''t watched properly, everyone could just use them wantonly without paying fees or having a permit. Naturally, most pirates weren''t given permits to make it difficult for them in the universe. Meanwhile, the VIP expressway only had space fleets guarding it. Since the moment one paid for VIP treatment, he would be given ess straightway without stopping to get checked. This removed the queue time that might take up to days of a wait if one was unlucky and met with heavy traffic. Although they would be traveling at the best wormhole expressway, Felix knew that it would take them at least two months before they reach him. That''s because earth was isted from the centers of civilizations in the Alexander Kingdom. They were positioned in the borders of the Alexander Kingdom and the Coronia Kingdom. This implied that neither the wormhole expressway nor the VIP version was even close to them. In the case of deliveries, this wouldn''t have created any problems for Felix since Fatty Bodidi could simply open up a wormhole in his bedroom. However, for human transportation, the spaceship had to travel the entire distance from the center of the Kingdom to Earth. With that being said, Felix wasn''t bothered that much by waiting two months since his Dark Deviant spaceship was currently on its way and it would be arriving in a month and a half at best. It was a must to have it arrive before those two since Felix was nning on meeting up with them in it. He couldn''t have them enter the Earthling Team Headquarters since the anti-surveince barrier would detect them instantly. It wouldn''t let them get inside without scanning them. That simply meant giving permission to the Queen to inform Mr. Rodrigas about their names, backgrounds, integration level...etc. Naturally, this process was only for outsiders since the ESG Organization wasn''t going to allow strangers inside without fully checking them out, unlike their known team members. Felix didn''t want to expose Mk and Erik''s strength lest they end up getting exposed to the Gama Organization. If all went well, Felix was nning on sending them to retrieve the pieces of the Artificial symbiote after he makes his move against the Gama Organization''s spaceship. After all, he wasn''t a prophet to foresee that the Gama Organzaition was truly going to perish once and for all from his Red sma weapon. Those two would be his n B when shit hit the fan and everything derail from the script in his mind. *** After Felix sent them away, he contacted the auction and gave them his address. He would be responsible for the payment but they would take care of the transportation for him. Felix didn''t want Princess Bird snooping around him due to those sensitive discussions and information. Now that he was done, he sent her a message to apany him to thest auction of the day. He wasn''t nning to buy anything in it but he was willing to attend so he could broaden his horizons. Plus, he was left with only 15 billion SC and he wanted to save it for the biggest auction tomorrow. At that time, he would be apanied by the Anti-Royal Alliance and not just Princess Bird. ''I need to concoct some high-quality bullshit to throw them off. It will be even better if I managed to turn them into my allies.'' Felix rubbed his chin while gazing absent-mindedly in front of the auction''s gate, waiting for Princess Bird''s arrival. ''Good thing you are an expert in that.'' Asna chuckled. ''True.'' Felixughed back and started brainstorming for tomorrow. *** Tomorrow Evening, at The Androxa House, at 09:00 PM... Felix was sitting in the living room all dressed up neatly, appearing quite handsome. He was video chatting with his grandfather, listening to the difficulties his Family Company had run into in their main business venture. Naturally, His grandfather wasn''t the one who called to whine about them but it was Felix who wanted to check on them. The millions of coins that he kept sending them discreetly were used properly to get themselves a small footing in the UVR. Naturally, they couldn''t afford to create apany in Androxa City but they did manage to ce it in the 3rd biggest City in the Alexander Kingdom''s UVR territory. Unsurprisingly, they started with the easiest industry and also one of the most profitable ones if it was done right. Cuisine! They took advantage of Earthling''s diverse cuisine by implementing it in the UVR! Naturally, they couldn''t just steal recipes and call them their own as they had to legally purchase them from the owners by paying them in dors. That''s why private clothes brands, recipes, patents, and all for the data that was sold to the Queen wasn''t ced by her in the VR store. She was simply buying the information to increase her database and also help news get a better footing. Hence, besides public information that was essible to everyone, nothing else was posted by the Queen in the public database. Thankfully, it wasn''t really that hard to get recipes from chefs since they couldn''t really be ''copyrighted'' in the. But in the UVR? That was a different story. After those recipes became the family''s property, they legalized it based on the UVR Rules and it truly became theirs! In other words, unless one received permission or the Maxwells turned the recipe public, no one could use it in restaurants or sell it for profits. This was possible only due to the Queen AI. After they collected multiple recipes from every cultural cuisine, ranging from pizza recipes, pasta recipes, steak recipes, coscos recipes..etc, they had officially started a business by cing their food in VR store, >Cuisine Section< where Felix used to pick his food from. Naturally, there was an infinite number of different food in that section, making it almost impossible for their food to get some spotlight in the list unless it got picked constantly, turning it into one of the favorites in the section. But for their food to get purchased in the store they needed to be spotlighted first! Hence, the dilemma that the Maxwell Elders and Felix''s Grandfather were facing. "Sigh, we were quite naive when we believed that our earthling food will turn the UVR upside down due to their deliciousness." Robert said while rubbing his eyelids with a fatigued expression. He seemed like he wasn''t having enough sleep or rest due to the familypany hitting the roadblock in their path. "I warned you before." Felix shrugged his shoulders, "I told you that the cuisines industry shouldn''t be underestimated. It is indeed a fact that a single popr recipe could turn one into a multi-billionaire but that is just gambling with resources and hoping for luck to take the wheel." Felix indeed warned his grandfather by saying so. But in all honestly, Felix already foresaw that the earthling cuisine was going to fail hard into making an impact in the UVR. He had 20 years of future knowledge and not a single recipe had managed to leave a mark and raise above the trillions of different recipes. Those recipes were just for the human race without mentioning the other races. Frankly speaking, Felix always believed that earthlings'' food would have made an impact if it was heavily advertised in the UVR. But who in his right mind would spend hundreds of millions to billions of coins to advertise a single recipe when they didn''t even have half that amount as their capital? What''s worse, the recipe could still fail to attract enough interest, thus killing off the investment. It was too risky to advertise a recipe. If one was willing to do so, he needed to study extensively the science of food in corrtion with the majority of consumers in the UVR. If it wasn''t for so, Felix would have chosen his grandfather and the elders'' n way before them. However, that didn''t mean he wasn''t investing in the food industry at all as his Primo Investment Company was owning one restaurant and investing in one foodpany. Felix knew that down the line, the restaurant was going to create a heavenly recipe while the foodpany was going to invent a new cooking tool. So he might be dipping his feet in multiple industries but all of his projects were bound to seed sooner orter. "Sigh, we should have listened and switched to another industry." Robert sighed with a discouraged tone, "Now most of our capital had been invested in thispany and we can''t retreat anymore." "Old geezer, are you giving up already?" Felix taunted with a mocking tone, "What happened to the prodigy businessmen who single-handedly turned the family into a business Empire? Did you get overwhelmed by the Business side of the UVR?" Robert chortled softly in derision, "Don''t I have you? If I failed to make money I can always live off you." "I see your shame hasn''t returned yet." Felix chuckled and said, "Gramps, I told you many times toe to me for capital if you failed your projects. I don''t care if you failed one or a hundred, I will always have your back." Felix bragged shamelessly, "Unlike you, my projects are bringing me more profit than I could handle." ''You are just as shameless as him.'' Asna rolled her eyes after hearing him bragging about his projects that he cheated with his future memories. Felix ignored Asna''s jap and sighed after noticing that his grandfather''s expression had gone strict all of sudden. "Fine, fine, I won''t say this again." Felix knew that his grandfather was too proud to ask money out of him. Although he joked about it, he would never actually live off Felix when he was healthy and vigorous just like his younger self! Chapter 370 - The Annual Co-Hosted Galactic Auction!

Chapter 370 - The Annual Co-Hosted Gctic Auction!

"How about I invest in yourpany then?" Felix suggested, "I can buy 20% shares in advance with 100 million SC." "100 million?!" Robert''s eyes widened for a bit after hearing such arge number. He always knew that Felix was filthy rich but he never asked him about how much he was making or the names of his projects. Unless Felix came clean about them, he wouldn''t stick his nose in his grandson''s matters. In his eyes, he was already a man of his own. "No, that''s too much." Robert shook his head vehemently after regaining his senses, "Thepany worth is barely 30 million SC." "True." Felix admitted it with a head nod. Then, he followed with a confident tone, "But, I firmly believe that under your leadership, thepany would earn more than that, and I will recover my capital in no time." Vrrr Vrrr Before Robert could respond, Felix''s bracelet started vibrating. Felix nced at the screen and noticed that it was from The Maganda Chief. "Gramps, I will call you backter in the day!" Felix swiftly added before hanging up, "You can expect the money to be wired today. Good luck!" "Wai..." Clunk! Felix hung up and quickly turned off his phone and messages so he wouldn''t be reached by anyone. Then, he requested, "Queen, wire 100 million SC to my grandfather...Oh, and wire addition 100 million SC. Tell him to bet on the Earthling team winning the first game." The Queen asked for confirmation since the number was quiterge. Felix confirmed it and the Queen sent it immediately. After seeing the notification that marked the sessful transfer, Felix chuckled to himself, "Hehe, he must be fuming right now." Vrrr Vrrr! "Better get going before they assume that I ditched them." Amused, Felix stopped thinking about matters concerning his grandfather after his bracelet vibrated again. He swiftly clicked on the small screen and noticed that it was truly an invitation to the Chief''s auction room. It simply said that he was eligible to ept it and join the Final Auction in the event. That''s because Felix had spent more than 5 billion SC in thest 6 days and could automatically enter the Final Auction if he wanted to. However, he would have gotten a single room to himself and that wasn''t proper when he had made an agreement to meet with the Chief and the rest in a single room. ''Queen, please ept it.'' Felix requested after choosing a random disguise. *** Inside an enormous star-shaped building that had its endings supported by humongous floating boulders, thousands of authoritative individuals were spread out each in a room or multiple in a single one depending on their choice. What mattered most was that anyone attending this auction had spent 5 billion to earn their room. Heck, some of them spent it on items they didn''t even need just to get a ticket inside. They understood that the items showcased here were the best of the best. If one couldn''t obtain an invitation, he could always turn into a ghost and enjoy the show without the ability to ess rooms. Inside one of those rooms, Felix''s body was in the process of reconstruction. A secondter, he opened his eyes and was met with the sight of The Maganda Chief smiling gently towards him and the rest of the Anti-Royal Alliance sitting each in a chair of their own. Not sensing a single ghost presence, Felix looked around him and noticed that Princess Bird wasn''t in the room. ''I guess he didn''t want her to hear the content of our conversation.'' Felix thought to himself while bowing his head respectfully towards the seniors, "Thank you for having me." "Haha, no need to be polite." The Chief gestured for Felix to take a seat next to them. Felix nodded his head while seating himself right in the middle of them. There were six seats in the room ced horizontally and only one meter next to each other. The only seat left open was the one in the center, making Felix gets sandwiched by The Chief to his left and Zosia to his right. The rest were spread on both sides. Felix didn''t know that the chair cement was meant to make him feel important or just to build pressure on him since he was literally being sandwiched by Legendary Peak 6th stage bloodliners. Whatever it was, Felix didn''t show much of a reaction. In fact, he had ced one leg above the other, gettingfortable sitting within them like he was their equal. Why wouldn''t he feel like that when he was always sharing a table with Asna and the J?rmungandr, two beings whose statues were cosmos awaypared to those seniors? "It seems like you have enjoyed your time in the past 6 days." Zosia said calmly. Felix smiled politely and replied, "Indeed, it was a fruitful 6 days all thanks to the Chief." "I am d." The Chief said whileughing in a heartful manner. However, the conversation he was having in his mind was nothing but that. ''As we decided, Zosia you will be the one who breaks the ice and start the conversation about his bloodlines.'' ''Understood.'' Zosia sent a message while having a forced faint smile like she was trying her best to not appear cold and indifferent. ''Gabrial, stop staring at him like that, you are creeping me out, don''t even mention him.'' Chief sent another message to the youthful man with a long white mustache that reached his chest. Truly, he was staring at Felix like he was his son inw, sending shivers down Felix''s spine. However, after the warning, he coughed and regained control of his emotions. He was the man from the previous gathering who proposed to invite Felix into his pce to check out his daughters. He seemed like he still didn''t give up on that thought even though he never received a response from Felix. Well, Felix didn''t even see his email as he filtered only the auction ones before. Just as the mood was about to grow awkward since no one was speaking, the window in front of them started reflecting bright blue light. After a second, the blue light was reced with a beautiful blonde woman who was wearing a long tight dress and moon-shaped earrings. She was standing in a circr stage while appearing as clear as crystal to everyone no matter their distance. She smiled charmingly and spoke with her arms spread apart in a weing manner,? "Ladies and Gentlemen, wee to the Annual Co-hosted Auction that was brought to you by Aquatic Auction House, Beethoven Auction House, Daylight Auction House...Andstly, Dragonair Auction House!!" p p p!... Resounding apuse replied back to her greeting, making her smile get even wider. After a short moment, it died down and she began speaking again, "This might be your hundredth time attending this yearly co-hosted auction or it might be your first time. But as always, let''s take a look at the auction''s rules together since they are quite different than what you are used to." Felix listened carefully to what she had to say as he never attended this auction even in his previous life. He didn''t find a lot of information about it after extensive research. The presenter manifested a hologram that had 5 rules written boldly in red color. After reading them in his mind, Felix noticed that he only knew one rule out of them. That was the fact that there were only 10 auctioned items and they weren''t known to any bidder. It was written that only the auction''s owners who were co-hosting this knew about the items and they signed a contract to keep it to themselves. The 2nd rule was simply stating that one must bid with a minimum of 500 million SC each time. The 3rd rule was about the time allowed to make a bid. It had gotten increased from the usual 15 seconds to 1 minute, allowing the bidders more time to consider their bids. The 4th rule was also about time but it was rted to the time allowed to read the details. They were given 10 minutes this time instead of the known 2 minutes. The 5th rule and thest rule implied that it wasn''t allowed to ce assets as coteral or asking for a loan from the auction. The only method epted was hard cash. After the presenter read them out loud and exined each one briefly, she bowed her head with a beautiful smile and said, "Enjoy your time bidding and good luck." Poof! She exploded into light particles, emptying the stage. However, it didn''t stay like that for even a second as the holographic image of the Queen had manifest in her ce. Without nonsense, She brought out the 1st item, which appeared as a triangle-like white sk filled with ck matter, and said, "The first item is a sk of Immortality concocted personally by Madam Sandra, a rank 5 Witch." She paused for a second and followed after, "The Starting Bid is 2 Billion SC. You have 5 minutes to read its details and start bidding." ''Dear God, if this was the 1st item, then what the f*ck are they going to auction as thest one?'' Shocked, Felix gulped a mouthful while staring at the sk and its mindblowing details in the window. Yet, the five seniors didn''t seem to care about his reaction as their entire focus was ced on the details as well. They appeared more agitated and shocked than Felix since this sk concerned them even more! Chapter 371 - Bringing Out The Bloodlines Subject!

Chapter 371 - Bringing Out The Bloodlines Subject!

"Madam Sandra finally pulled it off again with her 2% sess chance!" Gabrial pounded the armchair with his palm in excitement and eagerness. "You going for it again?" The Chief asked, "Grand Elder still didn''t find anything else to prolong his life?" Gabrial sighed while shaking his head, "Unfortunately, he has only ten years left to live and he had already given up on the search after gaining immunity from the longevity potions." "I see, then I won''t fight it out with you for it." The Chief and the rest decided to give up on it for Gabrial. Meanwhile, Felix had just finished reading the drawbacks of the potion. He couldn''t help but marvel at Witch Sandra for concocting such a heavenly potion. As far as he read, it provided the user with extra 10,000 years to live! It might not sound like alot but the potion wasn''t made formoners only but could be used by even Origin Realm bloodliners who were at theirst stretch of life! Potions that could extend the life of bloodliners were always rare and expensive as hell. Even hundreds of years were almost impossible to get for normal bloodliners, don''t even mention the sk of Immortality. ''Should I try to get it for gramps?'' Felix pondered deeply, ''Commoners could utmost extend their lives to 500 years with longevity potions meant for them. But this one could extend his life without drawbacks, unlike the lesser counterparts.'' Felix nced at Gabrial, who was coiling his mustache around his finger with an eager expression, and frowned his eyebrows, ''I doubt I can outbid him with my pitiful capital.'' "Please start bidding." Felix''s focus was brought back to the Queen after hearing so. ''Whatever, let''s attempt it.'' ''Queen, please increase the bid to 4 billion SC.'' s, the Queen didn''t even entertain him as thetest bid had already surpassed 5 billion in the blink of an eye! "6 Billion from room 544." "8 Billion from room 978." "16 Billion from room 641." It didn''t take even 10 seconds before the price surpassed Felix''s entire capital and was still not showing any signs of stopping. ''Hahaha, how does it feel to be poor again?'' Asna didn''t hesitate to throw jabs at the silent Felix whose ego was being brought down to the ground with each 2 billion+ bid. When he had 36 billion in his pocket, he always felt like he could buy anything that his eyesnded on since he never actually saw something getting sold with more than 20 billion SC. Naturally not including cosmic bodies, coordination...etc. Yet, seeing that the sk of Immortality had reached 25 billion SC and still climbing fiercely, made him know that even if he didn''t buy anything in the past 6 months, he doubted that he would get anything from this auction! He truly got his horizons broadened! ''The usual.'' Felix shook his head and smiled brightly again, ''I am used to the feeling of being a small fish anyway.'' Although Felix said so, he didn''t show any signs of nning to remain one for a long time! He may not have reached a whale level but he would get there eventually if he kept doing his thing! In a short while... "45 Billion from room 641..." "45 Billion from room 641...Going once, twice.....Sold." Bang! In the end, the potion''s price had finally halted at 45 billion, making Felix marvel at how much people were willing to pay to prolong their lives. "Sigh, I am sorry it didn''t work out." The Chief patted Gabeiral shoulders,forting him after he lost the bid. All of them did the best they could by loaning him coins to secure it. Even Felix shimmed in with 5 billion SC to show support...Naturally, it was a contract-based loan and his private details were hidden from them by the Queen. Still, it wasn''t enough. Although they were kingdoms leaders with assets worth hundreds of billions SC, but when it came to liquidity? They truly didn''t have much. No sane or smart king would keep holding into 100 billion SC in his pocket when it could be used to better their kingdoms, invest in research, upgrade their armies...etc Everything revolved around their kingdom and holding 40 billion SC for personal matters was already too much. Since it was against the rules to ce assets as coteral, Gaberial was left hopeless. "Well, at least you raised the price until the other buyer would feel hurt by it for a long time." The Chief tried to brighten the mood with a joke. After all, their main target from this auction was actually sitting right in the middle of them. Gabrial wasn''t required to be told twice as he swiftly switched gears back to being natural. When Zosia saw so, she nced at Felix asked softly, "Mr. Landlord, did you by any chance ce a unique bloodline in this auction?" The Chief and the rest all held their breaths in anticipation of his answer. This question might seem like a normal yes or no type of question, but it had multipleyers to it that could decide many things based on Felix''s response. ''So that''s why they wanted me in this auction.'' Felix recognized their target instantly. He understood that the seniors didn''t meet with him in any other auction since if he had auctioned his ''unique'' bloodline, it would straightaway be chosen as one of the ten best items to be auctioned in the entire event. After all, it was a ''Mythical Bloodline'' ced by Landlord himself. By meeting here, they had an actual way to bring the subject to light without appearing aggressive or demanding. The seniors thought of everything to make Felix feel like he was a friend of theirs invited to enjoy his time and not be interrogated...Although that was indeed the case. They wished dearly for the answer to be yes since it would mean that it was possible to obtain Felix''s bloodlines. They wanted just one bottle. Not for their use, but to be experimented on and researched! They wanted to reverse engineer what was done to the bloodline to make it always stronger than its counterparts. If they acquired that? Felix wouldn''t even be needed anymore since they could create their own unique bloodlines. That what they were nning on and hoping to achieve. s, all of their wishes and hopes were dashed after Felix replied with a simple, "Nope!" The Chief and the rest all exhibited some signs of a disappointment for a split second before their expressions returned to normal. "Why so?" Zosia asked casually, "I believe that you will earn at least 50 billion SC for one of them. Even if it was just a tier 1 bloodline." "Simply because those bloodlines don''t belong to me." Felix replied with a leveled tone like he was stating a matter of fact. The seniors went quiet for a second after finally receiving an indirect confirmation. Well, they didn''t fully believe that it was the truth since they only have Felix''s bodynguage to guess if he lied or not. Since Felix didn''t really lie as those bloodlines belonged to primogenitors, he didn''t exhibit a single subtle subconscious sign of lying. The seniors could only somewhat believe what he said and move on. "I don''t know if I mentioned it before or not, but I have watched all of your games and was quite fascinated by your abilities uniqueness." Gabriel confessed, "This made me appreciate the owners of your bloodlines and also intrigued about their research." "Oh? Is that so?" Felix asked, smiling. "Haha, I am also quite curious." The Chief said whileughing, trying to make the conversation stay on the casual side. The rest followed after him by voicing their desire to learn more about Felix''s bloodline. Felix looked at them and replied with a light chuckle, "I guess that makes 6 of us." Zosia arched her eyebrows in displeasure and asked, "What do you mean?" "I am also curious about their research results and how they created those bloodlines." Felix shrugged his shoulders while admitting, "Too bad, I have no clearance to such a sensitive intel." "Haha, how can it be like that?" The Chiefughed as he doubted, "I mean, you are using their bloodlines right? So how can you not be an important asset?" "Important asset? Huh, you will be surprised if you hear what''s my position in the Organization." Felix chuckled faintly in ridicule. ''Organization?'' ''Is his position that low to mock himself?'' ''Again, I didn''t see any signs of lying.'' ''Still, take every word that he said with a grain of salt.'' The telepathic conversation between the seniors never stopped for even a second as they analyzed every word and action that came out of Felix. While they were assuming that he was meaning the Organization, Felix was hinting at his Universal social statuspared to Asna and the J?rmungandr. Hence, he truly didn''t lie. "Can you tell us more about your ''Organization'' then?'''' Zosia asked. Instead of answering, Felix rested his hand on his chin and remained silent. ''Is he thinking whether to tell us or not?'' ''He must have signed an NDA contract not to divulge information. I believe that he is considering what can he say without breaking the contract''s terms.'' ''Agreed.'' ''It could only be so.'' While they were trading messages without a change of expression, Felix was rechecking on his bullshit story for anyst loopholes beforemitting to it. After not noticing anything wrong with it, Felix removed his hand from his chin and looked at them with a solemn expression. "For smart experienced individuals like you, I assume that you know that I have signed an NDA contract." The Chief and the rest nodded their heads. "But what you don''t know is that immediately after saying anything that could expose the Organization, the Queen will pop my consciousness." Felix informed. Before the seniors'' expressions turned dark, Felix looked at the Chief and said, "But since the Chief treated me like a close friend, I am willing to tread on a fine line to give non-sensitive information about my Organization." Although the seniors were still not liking the sound of that as they knew that Felix was probably going to give some useless information that couldn''t be taken advantage of, they remained silent and ced their entire focus on his words. "Let''s start by the grand purpose of my Organization." Felix smiled faintly and said, "It''s to make the Human Race rece one of the 10 Ruling Powers in the SGAlliance!" Chapter 372 - It Might Work or Not.

Chapter 372 - It Might Work or Not.

Silent engulfed the room after thest echo of Felix''s bold and preposterous words resounded in the seniors'' ears. ''Is he talking for real?'' ''Ruling Power? Huh, what a joke.'' Felix could see the disbelief and doubt that had emerged in their eyes after hearing him out. He didn''t me them for feeling like this as the purpose that he chose was truly impossible even if the entire race had united somehow and worked as one towards it. Yet, he just told them that an unknown single Organization was attempting to do so. They didn''t know if they shouldugh at their unfold arrogance or apud at their boldness. But, Felix didn''t care how they see it since he only wanted the Organization to appear like it was too otherworldly. "Cough, Mr. Landlord, I mean no offense when I say that your Organization''s goal is truly on the point of insanity." Gabriel said. Even the Chief, who always seemed optimistic, was nodding his head in agreement. Felix spread out his arms in a carefree manner and replied, "It''s not like I support it or have a say in the Organization''s decision making." "What do you do exactly?" Zosia asked with her eyebrows frowned. "My job in the Organization is pretty simple and anyone can do it actually." Felix scratched his cheek and continued bullshiting with a straight face, "I am experimenting with Bloodlines given to me in the games so they would obtain data off it." "Experimenting?" Thoughtful, The Chief rubbed his chin while trading nces with his allies. ''It does sound logical.'' ''But, if they wanted to test and get data why not do it hiddenly without needing to expose the bloodlines in the first ce?'' ''Ask him.'' After a quick telepathic conversation between them, Gabrial was left to ask Felix, "Don''t you think that it''s much better to carry out experiments hiddenly?" "They already did so." Felix pointed at himself and rified, "I am the final experiment and was meant topete against the strongest fighters in the entire SG tform to see how the newer bloodlines fare against the rest." The Chief and the rest traded nces again, making Felix wonder what they were thinking about his bullshit so far. Were they buying it or not? Honestly, he doubts that they wouldn''t buy it since they had no other option but to. Unless they got to him in real life and extracted information forcefully from him by reading his memories or using some f*cked up item, anything that he? said was the truth and nothing but the truth. "What''s the final goal from your ''experiment?" Zosia rephrased her question after realizing that it didn''t make sense, "When will the experiment end? Did they give a rank set in mind? Or after they finished gathering all the data they required?" "It will end when I reach the Origin Realm while using from awakening to 6th stage of recement, nothing but Mythical Bloodlines!" Felix dropped a bombshell on them while hearing Asna''s enticingughter. She seemed like she was enjoying the show, unlike the seniors who were left utterly dumbfounded after hearing Felix naming his bloodline. "Mythical Bloodlines?!!" Stirred and excited, The Chief eximed loudly while standing up on his feet. His brain got shut down the moment he heard the ''Mythical'' term, not processing the rest of the sentence. It was an understandable behavior for someone obsessed with new bloodlines to ce in his collection. ''Easy now Chief.'' Zosia''s eyelids twitched as she sent a message, ''You are starting to drool in front of him.'' The Chief hastily wiped it out with his sleeve in a single motion while returning to his seat. He looked at Felix and noticed that he was looking at him weirdly. However, he didn''t even exin himself as he straightaway asked solemnly, "Was it you who named the bloodlines after seeing everyone calling you Mythical Bloodliner or the Organization?" "Naturally it was me." Felix didn''t lie this time as he rified, "The Organization was using a shitty numbered name for the bloodlines and I think it''s much better to call it Mythical Bloodlines." He did lie partially but it was a must. He wanted to make them know that the Organization was responsible for everything and that he was utterly useless without the ability even to name a bloodline. He knew that he could have gone full ham in his lie by mentioning that Bloodlines were named Mythical way before it got spread in thework. But in his eyes, that was a breach of the NDA contract. Because he was telling them the actual name used by the Organization! Names were banned based on the contract terms. Like the Organization''s name, the research''s name, staff''s names...etc. Hence, the reason he mentioned ''Shitty numbered name'' on the fly. Felix always needed to be on his tiptoes against those monsters who lived for probably thousands of years. Mistakes like those were too fatal to his story and would expose him in a heartbeat. Felix wanted to avoid that since he had ns to take advantage of them by relying on the fake Organization! "Not official, huh...That''s unfortunate." The Chief was slightly disappointed by the sound of that. After seeing that the Chief stopped bothering Felix with the rank, Zosia swiftly too over by requesting Felix to rify what he meant by reaching Origin Realm. ''I guess that should be enough fake information. Too much and loopholes will start to manifest on my story.'' Felix made an instantaneous decision after seeing that they were getting toofortable with their questioning. "I don''t mind sharing it. Well, only by reaching that real..." Felix stopped speaking mid-way and kept staring into the void while trembling in his seat. This sight confused everyone but Zosia who guessed what happened to Felix due to prior experience and sharpness. ''Shit, he must have received a warning from the Queen after starting to mention something vital about the Organization.'' ''Damn it; I was wondering why does it seem familiar.'' The seniors all eximed one by one in their minds in agitation and worry. They understood that to receive a warning meant that Felix wasn''t going to speak a single word about the Organization lest he ends up getting killed straightaway. Just as they expected, Felix looked at them with a bitter smile and said, "Sorry, but I can''t share much. I have been given my 1st strike by the Queen." The Chief and the rest signed in dejection and disappointment after hearing so. There were alot of questions in their minds that needed to be answered. Naming a few; Why was Felix the only one chosen to experiment in the games? What''s the background of this Organization and where did ite from?... Felix''s information might sound good, but he didn''t mention anything concrete that was useable by them. ''We don''t know if he is faking everything or he truly meant every word due to the Chief. Whatever it was, we need to contact the Organization backing him up and speak to them personally.'' Zosia sent a message while showcasing a gentle smile towards Felix, appearing like she wasforting him. ''Agreed.'' ''We already have a headstart than the rest and we need to take advantage of it.'' ''Chief, you deal with it.'' ''Leave it to me.'' The Chief looked at Felix who appeared like he was pondering deeply. The Chief patted his shoulder and told him, "No need to squeeze your brain for more intel. We appreciate what you have shared with us so far." "Are you sure?" Felix insisted with a guilty tone, "I feel like I didn''t pay you enough for the invitation and hospitality." The Chief pointed at his eagle logo in his chest and said, "We have a saying in my Tribe. If you spent a week with a person without troubles arising, you would be his friend, his partner, and his ally!" "Since you spent an entire week with my daughter and said that you enjoyed herpany, that makes you a close friend of my family." The Chief said with a sincere tone, "So don''t consider yourself as an outsider and keep feeling like you need to return a favor." Upon hearing all of this, Felix didn''t know if he was being bullshited or the Chief was talking for real. However, he still bowed his head respectfully and said, "I am honored Chief to be a friend of the Tribe." Felix smiled innocently and requested, "Please feel free to ask if you require anything from me." "Haha, as a matter of fact, I do have a small favor." The Chief rubbed his chin and requested, "Can you contact your Organization for us?" Instead of responding, Felix leaned back on the chair while goingpletely silent. The Chief and the rest didn''t bother or rush him as they waited for a response while holding their breaths. ''They finally took the bite but I need them to feel unworthy for the Organization.'' Felix thought. "I don''t mind at all. But please give me four days to prepare." Felix rified with a troubled tone, "I need to make sure that when I voice my request it will be taken seriously and delivered to the higher-ups." ''You never cease to amaze me with your acting and bullshit level.'' Asna chuckled while covering her glossy lips, ''You already reached a godly level.'' ''Thank you for thepliment.'' Felix replied while looking at the seniors nodding their heads at him. "Please take all the time you need." "Indeed, we are not in a rush." They epted what Felix had said since they understood that inrge Organizations, small fry never gets taken seriously. In their mind, if everything that Felix had said was real, then his contact request would be ignored if it wasn''t serious! They really hoped to meet with the Organization as the Anti-Royal Alliance n depends on Felix''s bloodlines! Meanwhile, Felix has done his very best to make himself appear smaller in their eyes since he knew that if he showed them that he had useful information and was hiding it, they would use everything in their possession to get to him in real life. That''s only if he showed them that he got info about the bloodlines. Now imagine him selling or auctioning the primogenitors'' bloodline! Indeed he would earn 40 billion SC or more from the sell but he would be exposing that those bloodlines provide users with 10 abilities instead of 6 like tier 1 to tier 7 bloodlines. What''s worse, they could manage to awaken the primogenitor and know that Felix had been using the primogenitor''s bloodlines instead of the made-up ''Mythical bloodlines.'' He wasn''t ready to receive that kind of attention and hunt that would most definitely move even the monsters hidden in the Gxy. Hence, Felix''s bloodlines must notnd in any human''s hand unless they were loyal to him and would never release his secrets. Felix also knew that he could have used some bullshit lie like he had an Origin Realm Bloodliner behind his back or such. However, he also understood that wouldn''t really work since it would seem like he was attempting to scare them off actively. Felix didn''t want to leave that impression since it would appear like he was afraid of them. It was a hundred times better when someone else brings the subject of those indirect threats. With the seniors getting baited to contact the Organization, Felix would simply respond to them by using a fake high-echelon member of the Organization! This would lead them to put their focus on the Organization instead of Felix in terms of contact. By then, he would have every opportunity to make them give up on trying to locate the ''Useless member'' that he had built as ''Landlord''! This was merely the beginning of his n. It might work or not, but he was willing to take a shot! Chapter 373 - Leaving The Auction Early.

Chapter 373 - Leaving The Auction Early.

The moment that the conversation had died down, everyone''s focus was brought back to the ongoing auction. Currently, three items were auctioned during their conversation, leaving seven more. Thosest three items were just as good if not better than the sk of Immortality. There was even a flying serpent, that resembled one of the dragon species, sold as a tamed mount for 29 Billion SC. Naturally, it was probably going to be used for statue and reputation instead of transportation. Felix could only watch as those items sh past his eyes without any means to acquire one. The 15 billion in his pocket felt like 15 pennies in this auction. Absolutely useless and couldn''t even help him raise the price three times to spite others. ''Whatever, at least I have bought all the things I required for my integration and to further my ns.'' Felixforted himself, ''Plus, If I used all of my capital to buy an item here, I will be broke and I can''t have that now when I need to collect primogenitor essence for 4 bloodlines.'' Although it was an attempt to make himself feel less bad about missing out on those items, Felix was speaking the truth. 1 bloodline essence was already hard enough to collect, don''t even mention another 3 added to the mix. ''F*ck it, better get myself busy than continue staying here for no reason.'' Felix quickly decided to ditch the auction while it was still ongoing! "Seniors, I apologize but I have to leave for an urgent matter." Felix said while tapping on his bracelet screen with a bitter smile. "Oh? Is it the Organization?" Zosia asked in intrigue. Felix nodded his head and straightaway activated the teleportation process after seeing that no one was adding any more questions. "Please do remember to take care of our matter properly." The Chief reminded him with an easy-going smile. "Leave it to me." Felix waved his hand while disintegrating and said his goodbyes. The moment he disappeared from the room, everyone''s expression turned from friendly to solemn real quick. "Let''s carry on our conversation." Zosia said out loud. It seemed like they never stopped talking telepathically in the presence of Felix. "As I said, we have to prepare for both situations." The Chief informed, "If we managed to get contact with the Organization and found out that they were real, we will go all out to ally with them." "If we found out that thatd is ying us." Zosia smiled coldly, "We will hunt him down to the ends of the Universe until we find out about his abnormality." "Hopefully, he didn''t lie." Gabriel sighed, "Four of those five suspects turned out to be not him, leaving only ddin Musk. if he also turned out to be not him, we will need to spend billions of coins and at least a year of effort to get some positive results unless Landlord gave us other clues." "How''s the situation with your target Chief?" Zosia inquired, "Is he still hiding?" The Chief clicked his tongue in irritation, "I have been using all of my resources to locate him on his, but the environment is making it extremely difficult." "Who would have guessed that everyone is living under the deserts?" Barry smiled wryly. "Don''t think too much about this matter." The Chief promised, "I will catch him eventually." "Hopefully he is going to be Landlord." Zosia wished softly while looking at the auctioned. *** Meanwhile in Felix''s Androxa House... He was sitting in the living room while having a hologram disying all the acquired items and their serial codes underneath them. On another side, there was another hologram disying a list of Witches. Felix was checking it currently, wanting to see if there was any other witch besides H with a 49% sess rate or above in concocting The Elemental Potion. After a thorough search, he managed to find three of them! They had a 70% sess rate. s, they were all Rank 5 Witches and they rarely eptmissions for Elemental Potion. They were focusing more on concocting rank 5 potions like sk of Immortality. Even if they epted one, Felix would be required to wait at least a year for his turn in the Queue to arrive. Then, pay triple the fees than what he paid to Witch H to make it worth a Rank 5 Witch. "I guess it wouldn''t hurt tomission it to Madam H again." Felix scrolled back up on the list and clicked on Madam H''s profile. After a swift read, he noticed that her reviews had increased and that her Queue was smaller thanst time by a couple of orders. Felix went to the dial button and called her. Just like before, he was answered by Madam H''s assistant. After a quick back and forth negotiation to reduce the price, a deal had been made. It was for Felix to pay the full amount of fees without reducing a single coin. Since he was using an Umon Elemental Flower again, he had to pay 360 million SC for the concoction. Well, at least he would need to only wait 30 days this time for his turn to arrive, unlikest time. "Miss, can I be notified before Madam H start the concoction?" Felix requested, "I am interested in watching the process of my potion concoction." "Naturally!" The assistant replied enthusiastically, "You are more than wee to watch. But, you will need to pay 2 million SC so Madam H could ept you around her." "Understandable." Felix''s eyes twitched but he still wired the extra fees on the original paid amount. 2 million SC was quite worth it to watch live a Witch during concoction. Felix wanted to watch her previously on hisst order but his bracelet was shit, not having the Ghosting Feature. With his new bracelet, he could ask for permission to show himself as a hologram in Witch H''s Concoction Lab. After so, he excused himself and hung up. "Let''s check on that fatty." Felix murmured, "He must have gained weight again afterzing for almost a month." Ring Ring!...Cluck! "Fatty, you dead yet?" Felix inquiredzily. "I will be soon if you don''t give me a delivery!" Fatty Bodidi whined, "I am about to starve." "Heh, did you burn through all of your cash in a single month?" Felix mused. "Cough, something like that." Fatty replied with a held-back tone. Felix got curious after realizing that he wasn''t lying. But, he didn''t want to get privy to his private matters just like Fatty was respecting his privacy as well. Hence, he changed the subject to the deliveries he needed to be brought back home. "Don''t worry about coins; I have multiple deliveries for you." Felix nced at the list to his side and informed, "I have three things in the SG Mariana Empire Warehouse, and five more in the Guardian Empire." "Aight! Send me the codes so I can calcte the shipment amount." Fatty called eagerly. Felix emailed them to him with a simple request from the Queen. After waiting for a couple of minutes, he received the price, >10 million SC< Felix wasn''t surprised by the number since he was making a cross empires delivery and that was a long journey even for Bodidi. Especially when it was from the Guardian Empire, situated on the opposite side of the Gxy right next to the Bardot Empire. He was thankful enough about getting relieved from paying the custom taxes on those auctioned items. If it wasn''t for so, he would have winded up with paying a minimum of 500 million SC just to get them to the Mariana Empire. Then pay again to get them to the Alexander Kingdom since it was separated from the Mariana Empire. By the time they reach him, his wallet would have beaten ck and blue. "When should I expect them?" Felix inquired. "4 days." "That''s good enough." Felix nodded his head in satisfaction and hung up after saying his goodbyes. He wired him the payment and closed the holograms. Then, he called Erik and Mk to check on their situation. After hearing that they were about to depart in a spaceship, Felix wished them good luck and told them to meet up with him in the Androxa Capital''s Training Center tomorrow. Felix wanted to check on theirbat upclose since neither of them was an SG yer. What''s worse, Erik possibly didn''t fight much in his life due to his mom. Based on his young age and high integration level, he must have been integrating nonstop with integration materials until he reached peak 4th stage of recement. This implied that he rarely fought with his abilities since he reced them the moment he gets them. Thankfully, he still had his etched permanent abilities, making it possible to just integrate to the peak 4th stage of recement then start practicingbat with them. This integration method was more prevalent in rich families who were able to buy epic or legendary bloodlines from tier 1 to tier 7. After all, no one would want to waste his future by using rare bloodlines or below unless he was retarded to rush it or truly hopeless for a way to get them. Honestly, with the existence of the SG, there was always hope to secure those high-end resources. Anyhow, Erik was probably integrating with this method. Felix didn''t know if it was his mother''s choice or not, but he didn''t care much as he would carry on using this method for both of them! That''s because he wanted them to reach peak 5th stage of recement as fast as possible so he could turn them into Primogenitors Bloodliners. "I need to buy some epic tier 5 bloodline bottles for wind and fire element." Felix rubbed his temples after remembering this only now. He knew that it was better to buy them now and send the serial codes to Bodidi so he could bring everything at once. But first, he needed to know about the species of The Fire Primogenitor and The Wind Primogenitor! "Elder, do you know the species of the Fire Primogenitor and Wind Primogenitor?" Felix asked politely. Chapter 374 - The Fire Primogenitor and The Wind Primogenitor

Chapter 374 - The Fire Primogenitor and The Wind Primogenitor

"Hmmm...I have met with the Fire Primogenitor once and she was from the bird species." Thoughtful, The J?rmungandr rubbed his purple goati while trying to recall those old memories. "Oh? Wait, let me enter the consciousness space so I can see her." Felix closed his eyes quickly after he received a positive confirmation. In a short while... Felix grouped up with the J?rmungandr and Asna who were chilling in a mist-made beach. The sand was grey; the water was grey; everything was grey making Felix feel gloomy just by the sight of them. The J?rmungandr and Asna were holding two soft grey drinks while lying on beach chairs. Felix frowned his eyebrows and thought, ''If only there was a way to connect them to the UVR, it would be much better to have them hanging there with me.'' Felix thought about this issue the moment Asna entered his consciousness. s, he didn''t find a method to help Asna connect her consciousness with the Queen. After all, to connect with the Queen, an AP bracelet was a must. The one he was wearing was already bound to his consciousness only. This meant the Queen never actually knew about the existence of Asna or the J?rmungandr. She could hear Felix speak but not them since they weren''t connected to her. This made it seem like Felix was talking to himself like a retard always. The Queen in his bracelet was just a basic version meant to assist him so she never thought too deeply about matters not concerning the rules. Felix even attempted before to request the Queen to log Asna in the UVR but she simply told him she didn''t know what he was talking about and gave him the protocol to log into the UVR. Since the protocol required an AP bracelet, Felix was left stumped. "Don''t mind us." The J?rmungandr smiled gently after hearing his thoughts, "We are enjoying our time as it is." "Don''t lump me with you, old snake!" Asna removed her sunsses and red at the J?rmungandr,? "I want to leave this shitty ce!" "If you spent less time whining and more time thinking, you could have found a method to connect to the UVR." Annoyed, Felix scolded while taking a seat next to her. Asna went gloomy after hearing so. Felix raised his eyebrows in confusion at her reaction. He didn''t know what came up to her to react like that instead of cursing him back. But, seeing that she just wore her sunsses back and stopped talking at once, Felix didn''t continue pondering on the matter. If she didn''t want to talk then he wouldn''t force her. "Elder, can you please show me the Fire Primogenitor?" Felix asked while leaning closer to the J?rmungandr. The J?rmungandr waved his handzily and a darkened mirror-like screen was manifested in front of Felix. A secondter, it brightened up and disyed the Fire Primogenitor. Sssss!! Felix couldn''t help but drew a deep breath after seeing an image of a cosmic swan-like bird nesting on an active red star that was probably a million times bigger than the Sun! Felix barely noticed her at the start since her entire body was burning, making her appear like she was made from fire! Seeing his shock, The J?rmungandr chuckled and said, "She is called Phoenix and her few worshipers refer to her as The Star Goddess." "The Star Goddess? It fit perfectly." Felix praised with a slight head nod. The J?rmungandrughed in mockery, "That''s just a glorified title for azy head like her." "What do you mean?" Felix wondered. "She spends 90% of her time sleeping on a star since it''s warm and cozy." The J?rmungandr smiled wryly, "She was one of the few Primogenitors who missed the Pact Meeting as she forgot to wake up for it." "For real?" Felix was left speechless by the sound of that. He didn''t think that even Primogenitors could sleep over important matters. Suddenly, his eyes widened in shock after rethinking what the J?rmungandr had mentioned. "Does that mean she is still alive to this day?" The J?rmungandr lifted his sunsses just to give him a side-nce meant for morons. This made Felix feel embarrassed as he didn''t know what did he say wrong. "I just told you that she spends 90% of her time asleep." The J?rmungandr wore back his sses and said, "Why would she get depressed like us and seek death when she wakes up for only a couple of millennials than sleep for millions of years again?" "That''s true." Felix facepalmed after realizing he was indeed a moron. "Plus, I doubt she can even kill herself." The J?rmungandr added with a sympathetic tone, "Just like mes can burn for eternity; she will always revive from the ashes no matter which ways she killed herself." "So she is a true immortal?" Felix''s thought process was different than the J?rmungandr as he was only interested in the fact that she couldn''t be killed off like Asna''s Unigin Race. The J?rmungandr nodded his head calmly, making Felix feel slightly envious of Mk. She was going to use the Phoenix bloodline and there was a high possibility of unlocking an ability rted to the revival of eternal rejuvenation. Felix always looked down onmon elements, thinking that umon elements were much better and more unique. But just now, he realized that was wed thinking...No, more like subjective human thinking. The Phoenix was the Fire Primogenitor, controlling one of the mostmon elements in the entire universe. Yet, she was actually unkible unlike the J?rmungandr and the Sphinx! The fact that she owned something unique to her than the rest of the Primogenitors changed his entire perspective on elements. ''So what if it wasmon, umon, or rare? What I should be thinking of from now on was thepatibility of the elements I am using instead of their rank.'' Felix made a firm decision to start ignoring his prejudice againstmon elements. "Idiot." "It''s good that you have corrected your wed thinking." While Asan straightaway insulted, the J?rmungandr praised Felix with a faint smile. Then, he asked, "Do you want to see the Wind Primogenitor?" "Yes please." "He was a buddy of mine and we have spent a couple millions of years roaming together." Nostalgic, The J?rmungandr sighed while waving his hand, recing the Phoenix''s image with an image of a celestial bird that resembled an eagle. However, he had autumn brown feathers and a smooth scaled head with a Yellow Sapphire color. His eyes were red and had a ck slit in the center, appearing like a ck hole with his mindblowing size. Unlike the other times, the image was moving as the eagle-like bird could be seen pping his wings once and he was already gone from sight. Before Felix could blink his eyes, the bird returned while grasping a small gas-like with his pitch-ck ws! "This was from one of our hunting sessions for energy during our aimless wandering. We ended up eating that gas since we didn''t find another alternative." The J?rmungandr chuckled nostalgically, "That caused him to burp and fart throughout the entire journey...Oh, good old days." "Good days my ass! You nasty snake." Asna pulled her chair away from the innocent J?rmungandr who was simply retailing his stories. It wasn''t like he was the one who was farting since it was unlikely for him to be affected by gases due to his poison immunity. Meanwhile, Felix''s image of the Primogenitors was crumbling each time he heard a story from the J?rmungandr. Lady Sphinx was an odd-ball who spoke in riddles every ten sentences; Lady Phoenix was azy head who missed one of the most important meetings in the history of the universe due to her sleep. Now, he heard this about the Wind Primogintor? Felix was quite scared to hear about the rest as none of them seemed normal. "What''s his name elder?" Felix coughed as he asked. "Oh...I am used to calling him Rocky but his real name is the Roc and his worshipers refer to him as the Celestial Roc. Sometimes even as The Cosmic Predator." The J?rmungandr responded. Upon seeing how the Roc was sping into a that was hundreds of times the size of Earth, Felix believed that title fit him perfectly. "So both of them are from the bird species." Felix abruptly frowned his eyebrows after realizing that another issue had juste up. Birds Species were 20% more expensive than others due to the possibility of providing wings mutation or ability! ''Whatever at least they are from amon element and there are plenty of firebirds and wind birds.'' This was some constion news since Felix would have a faster time collecting the essence. "Thank you for the information elder." Felix bowed his head and said, "I will be on my way to the market." "Don''t mention it." The J?rmungandr waved his hand dismissively at Felix and closed his eyes behind his sunsses, returning to his chilling position. Felix stood up and went to Asna who waszing under a grey beach umbre. He looked at her from above with a wicked grin. "What do you wa..." Thud! "Ouch! Are you seeking death, you bastard?!" Asna immediately raged after getting tapped in the head by Felix''s knuckle. s, Felix''s body had already exploded into mist after the deed was done. ''That''s for hiding something from me.'' Felix criticized, ''Every time I meet you and? you don''t mention it, I will tap you in the head.'' ''You...'' Asna wanted to insult him but held back. She merely kept massaging her head in silence. The J?rmungandr turned around and saw that she was a bit downcast. "Little Asna, just tell him." The J?rmungandr advised gently, "He will definitely agree to your n and won''t hate you for mentioning it. Who knows, it might work and you can use the UVR just like him." "What do you know." Asna turned to the opposite side while murmuring, "I have already screwed up once and he forgave me for it. I won''t repeat the same mistake." "I saw his memories." The J?rmungandr chided her, "If you haven''t noticed, by not telling him, you are repeating the same mistake." Seeing that Asna wasn''t responding, The J?rmungandr shook his head in disapproval and closed his eyes again. He said more than enough already and it was up to Asna to make a decision. ''Will he really not mind it?'' Asna covered her eyes with her hands as she sighed to herself. Chapter 375 - Filtering The Three Primogenitors Essence!

Chapter 375 - Filtering The Three Primogenitors'' Essence!

Four dayster...In The Earthling Team Headquarter, Inside The Drop... Felix had just returned to his room from the Cafeteria after eating his breakfast. He got out of the VR Pod today since his delivery was expected to arrive in 30 minutes. But since it was delivered by the unreliable fatty Bodidi, it was dyed by another 30 minutes, making Felix want to beat that worm up for always arrivingte. Thankfully, all of his items were delivered without a single issue in them. Instead of taking everything, Felix left the Elemental Potion Materials on Bodidi as he still needed him to deliver it to the Gctical Cargo Company. Felix already made a deal with them to deliver those materials to Madam H. After Bodidi left with the materials, Felix sat down on the floor and took out all of the bloodline bottles in his possession. They were plenty! There were two epic tier 4 illusion bloodline bottles, one epic tier 6 sand bloodline bottle, five epic tier 5 fire bloodline bottles, and another five wind element bottles. Those ten bottles were purchased four days ago after he exited the consciousness space. Truly, he didn''t find difficulty getting them from Mr. Goati''s hands. Felix wasn''t nning on integrating but just extracting each primogenitor''s essence and filtering them in prepared empty bottles. "Asna, you can start." Felix requested while starting with one epic tier 4 illusion bottle. After injecting all of its content into his heart, he waited with hands clutched in anticipation for Asna''s report. "Empty." Sigh Felix smiled wryly after hearing her negative response. However, he didn''t let it affect him as he still had another one. He swiftly returned all the previous bloodline content into the bottle from a small wound in his finger. Naturally, this was the doing of Asna. After doing so, he took a deep breath and injected the content of the 2nd illusion into his heart, and prayed softly for some good results. "Uhmm, this one has 1% Illusion Primogenitor essence but the memories in it are useless." Asna informedzily, "It''s just 10 seconds of gazing at space." "No problem." Felix exhaled in relief, "At least we got 1% as a start." Felix needed to find anything in those two bottles for morals as he knew that this side project would be a long hellish journey until he collects 99% essence needed to finish a recement stage. It would have been better if he spotted the Illusion Primogenitor in his earliest memories to know his species...But it is what it is. He couldn''t have it all. Felix quickly extracted the bloodline into its original bottle while the 1% illusion essence was ced in another empty bottle, separating the two. He then beamed both in his spatial card and carried on with the five Fire bloodline bottles. Although Felix didn''t have even 1% fire affinity, it didn''t matter since he could not integrate with the bloodlines. With Asna''s oppression, those bloodlines couldn''t re up inside Felix''s body like everyone else who injected an essence of a wrong element. It took Asna 10 minutes until she finished dealing with them all. It turned out that Mk was quite lucky as Asna had found 29% essence from 4 bottles while thest one was empty. Felix carried the same sequence with the 5 wind bottles and this time Asna found only 19% in 3 bottles and the other two were empty. "So far so good." Felix smiled in satisfaction while holding into thest Epic tier 6 Sand bottle. "Finally, thest one." Asna yawned while stretchingzily like a cat on her bed. With her furry grey pajamas that had cat ears on its hoodie, it wasn''t a farfetched analogy. "Inject it fast; I want to return to my sleep!" Asna said with a rushed tone after seeing that Felix appreciated the content of the bottle. "Sleep, sleep, that''s the only thing you think about.'' Vexed, Felix took the needle at once and injected the content into his heart. After emptying the entire bottle, he rubbed his hands in agitation and anticipation. This was the moment of truth. Whether epic tier 6 bloodlines were more worth it than using multiple tier 5 bloodlines! If the amount was above 10%, Felix would fully focus on hunting epic tier 6 sand bloodlines until he reaches 99%. If not, he would buy epic tier 5 bottles from other shops than Mr. Goati whose stock was still empty after a month now! After waiting for a couple of seconds, Asna opened her eyes while raising her eyebrow slightly in surprise. "I found 16% in it, but..." "THANK GOD!" Felix eximed loudly in excitement and delight, interrupting Asna mid-sentence. He was hoping for just 10% after getting traumatized by epic tier 5 sand bottles that rarely give beyond 5% due to the Sphinx being a Chimera species. Upon seeing that he calmed down again, Asna carried on from where she left with an annoyed tone, "Yet, that wasn''t the biggest finding but her memories!" "Oh? You saw something useful?" Felix inquired. "Yes, I saw the reason why she was being referred to as the Guardian of Knowledge and Truth!" Asna said. Felix''s eyes widened in delight as he understood that it would be vital information if he ever met with Lady Sphinx during her awakening at 99% integration! So far, Asna hasn''t told him yet what she saw in all the memories collected but she also said that it wasn''t much information like he found in the J?rmungandr''s memories. "Wanna know?" She asked yfully. "No." Although Felix was curious alright, he still reigned it since he believed it was much better to watch the entire memories linearly. "Tsk, it''s your loss." Asna covered herself with the bedsheets and closed her eyes after. s, Felix wasn''t done with her yet. "You better not sleep yet." Felix beamed a ck box in front of him and opened it up swiftly. He grinned widely after witnessing hundreds of rainbow stones stacked next to each other. They were constantly switching colors, making him slightly dizzy by the sight as his eyes were sensitive to light than the rest. He turned his head to the side and ced his hand inside the box, touching a dozen of stones at once. Without needing to be told, Asna started absorbing them and purifying themter on. This processsted for half an hour until 1k High-Grade Illusion stones were purified properly. This left Felix with multiple boxes filled with ck dust lying next to him randomly. Felix beamed them back in the bracelet and stopped bringing out any new boxes. 1k stones were more than enough tost him for 5 daily enhancements or so. Asna didn''t waste time as she started enhancing his illusion affinity, which was stuck in 12% for a very long time if his previous life was taken into ount. ''Oh, I missed this feeling.'' Felix justid on the ground in utter euphoria, feeling like he was lying on a peacefulke in the hot summer. s, it didn''tst for even a couple of minutes as Felix''s body was still not good enough to handlerger doses of enhancements. Still, after he requested the Queen to scan him, he found out that his illusion affinity rating was increased by 4% at once! This meant it wouldn''t take him even 22 days until he reached 100%. Though, as long as he didn''t manage to collect enough illusion primogenitor essence, it wouldn''t matter much if he reached 100% now or yearster. Speaking about illusion, Felix swiftly contacted the Beethoven auction house and informed them of his intentions to auction the Epic tier 6 sand bloodline bottle and those two illusion bottles. Due to him being considered a VIP guest, the auction epted the deal after informing him that he would be required to pay 1% fees for each item sold on their tform. Felix agreed and signed the contract with them. Then he sent them the serial codes and told them that he would be responsible for the delivery process. He preferred sending them with Bodidi to stay on the safe side. After dealing with those bottles, Felix called Looby and informed him of the iing ten fire/wind bottles. He dly epted them but he told him that he would be paying the full amount on 2 days interval. Felix hung up after voicing his agreement to the proposal. "I should be expecting 5 billion return if I was unlucky and lost too much on the auctioned three bottles." Felix thought after doing a quick calction. Currently, he had only 9 billion SC left in his bank ount, cing him back to where he belongs. He was worried that his three bottles would be butchered in the monthly auction if they were contested heavily on. But if the opposite happened, he could potentially sell them at a profit! He was already profiting from them by extracting the primogenitors'' essence! "Let''s head to the show..." Ring Ring! Just as Felix stood up, nning to get himself cleaned up, he noticed that the Maganda Chief was calling him! "Hehe, I guess they are getting impatient after not updating them." Felix grinned deviously while epting the call. Chapter 376 - Obscurum Suit!

Chapter 376 - Obscurum Suit!

Felix didn''t have to worry about himself getting found out as he was using the same voice he spoke with as Landlord. The conversation didn''tst for even a minute as Felix went straight to the point and informed the Chief that he had already contacted the Organization for them. Naturally, the Chief asked for their response to which Felix told him that he wasn''t informed about it. However, he didfort him by telling him that he should be expecting a response in the next month or two if he was lucky. "Thank you for the hard work." The Chief showed his appreciation by emailing an invitation link to Felix, "Please feel free to pay a visit to my Royal Tree in the UVR. I will have Alicia show you around." "Will do Chief, Will do." Felix voiced his confirmation with a soothing tone and hung up. Although he told them that they would receive a response in a month or two, he had no intentions of honoring it. He wanted them to feel that they weren''t important to the Organization and they weren''t begging to have them as allies. Hence, he was nning on making them wait at least three months before actually replying to them as ''The Organization Leader''. Only then would Felix have the upper hand in the negotiation if it came to be. In addition, he wanted to give them time to search for him and fail so they would feel like they had no other choice but to put their lot with the Organization if they were still interested in his bloodlines. Since they were nning to dere war against the Empire, those bloodlines were a must to secure the victory! Felix had caught them by the balls and he wasn''t nning on letting go until he took everything that they were willing to offer for an alliance between them and his fake ''Organization''! Ring Ring! Felix''s peaceful thinking was interrupted by his bracelet ringing. He nced at the screen and noticed that it was from George. Clunck! "What''s up?" "Today''s training will start at 3 PM andst to 9 PM." George said sternly, "There are only three days left before our game. We need to double our efforts lest we regret it." "Aight, I will be there." Felix agreed and hung upter on. ... After a while, Felix got out of the shower fully nude. He didn''t cover himself with the Nanosuit offered to him by the ESG Organization. Instead, he beamed a small ck suitcase that had three darkened Futharks embodied in a triangle shape. "Let''s test this bad boy." Eager, Felix ced his hand on the surface of the suitcase and requested in his mind, ''Queen, please bind the Obscurum Artifact with my AP bracelet and make it an exclusive use.'' A moment after his request, the Furtharks brightened up each with a different color for a split second before turning dark again. ''The Obscurum Artifact is sessfully bound to Your AP bracelet.'' The Queen informed. Felix nodded his head in appreciation and quickly requested with an eager grin, ''Open it.'' Cluck, Sshshh! Chilling steam escaped from thin cracks after the suitcase opened up partially. Felix ced both of his hands on it and opened up it fully in a slow manner, allowing the chilling steam to blow on his delighted face. "Queen, please make these pajamas as set-1." Felix requested while manifesting a hologram that was disying normal ck pajamas. ''Done.'' When he received a confirmation, Felix put his hand inside the suitcase and said, "Activate it!" Immediately after he said so, Felix found himself in that ck pajamas! The suitcase had disappeared right in front of his eyes like it was never there! "Holy!" Shocked, he eximed while touching the smoothfy fabric of the ck pajamas. He never expected that the difference between the 7th generation of Nanosuits would this bigpared to the 3rd generation he was using before! Felix always needed at least a couple of seconds before wearing his previous Nanosuit and the process wasn''t pleasant in the slightest. But with this one, he barely felt anything! Ecstatic, Felix swiftly stood up and went to the mirror in his closet door. "Hehe, not bad at all." He grinned in satisfaction after seeing that pajamas appeared exactly as in the hologram. Even the three Futharks were gone! Yet, Felix wasn''t worried by it as he knew most of the details about the Obscurum''s suit. After all, he bought it in the auction with 5 billion SC. It was the most expensive item he got at the event and he had to read its details carefully. From what he read, The Obscurum''s Suit was created by a famous Dwarf from the Technology School of Thought in the Dwarf Race. This school of thought was known for embracing advanced technology in their artifact creation, unlike other schools that use materials harvested or obtained from lifeforms. The Obscurum Suit was created bybining the 7th generation Nanobots with the three Engraved Futharks! Felix didn''t know how it wasbined since that was a trade secret but he knew that this suit was the best for him! It provided anything that a normal Artifact could and also allowed him to shape it as he pleased. Not mentioning, hiding the Engraved Futharks, making it resemble like any other Nanosuit! "Let''s do a quick run in the Measurement center." Eager to test out the suit, Felix swiftlyid on his bed and logged in. *** Inside The Measurement Center, in a VIP room... Felix was standing in front of an AI dummy while wearing a tight ck armor-like suit that had two brightened up Engraved Futharks on his chest and one more on his back. The two in the front had brown and green colors respectively. Meanwhile, the one at the back was ck. Naturally, each Futhark was engraved with an ability that was corrted with its element. "Let''s test stealth mode first." The moment Felix made this decision, his head got encased as well by the suit, making him resemble the ck Panther from the movies greatly. (RIP Chadwick Boseman Three, Two, One...Whoosh! A bright red sr beam was fired from the muzzle and smashed into Felix within a split second! The moment he saw the beaming, his body was already flying in the air with his limbs iling uncontrobly! BOOM! The force was so strong, he ended up smashing into the wall of the other side of the room!! Thud, Argh! Felix groaned in pain after falling to the ground on his face. He felt like his body was smashed by a construction hammer. Yet, he was still grinning with some difficulty while sping into his stomach which was bruised but not heavily wounded! Meanwhile, the suite didn''t even seem harmed by the beam as the area of contact was merely emitting some smoke! "Haha, a 7th generation nanobots'' defenses plus force absorption from Engraved Futhark is truly the best." Felix praised while standing up on his feet. He knew that without the suite he would have exploded instantly as his body defenses weren''t even as good as a 3rd stage bloodline! Although he was propelled like a sandbag, he wasn''tining in the slightest as the Engraved Futhark did its best to absorb most of the force, making his body get hit only by the leftover force. However, in a serious fight, his wound from the attack would still affect him heavily. That would have caused Felix a problem if his 3rd Engraved Futhark wasn''t rted to nt element! Felix merely cracked his shoulder joints with a smirk after standing up, feeling not a single ounce of pain from his stomach. Due to the suit, no one could see that his wounded area had been healed earlier with green particles that were released from the Green Futhark! However, both those two Futharks had gotten darker noticeably. They were still bright but just not like earlier. "I guess the energy needed to defend against 4th stage attacks is monstrous." Felix frowned his eyebrows after noticing this as well. Well, what did he expect? The Obscurum suit wasn''t meant to help him fight against 4th stage bloodliners but just survive against two or three of their attacks. That was its limit and if he went beyond it, the suit would definitely give in and break! Chapter 377 - Three Days Before The Game!

Chapter 377 - Three Days Before The Game!

After Felix was done with his testing thatsted more than 3 hours, he logged out and went to grab a bite in the cafeteria. When he ate his fill, he came back and logged in again. However, this time he straightaway used George''s invitation link to enter his UVR''s room where the team was already gathered on the football field. After Felix''s body got reconstructed, he was greeted by the team members. Felix nodded at them while walking towards George, who seemed like he was arguing with a couple of instructors. After Felix got closer, he started picking up their conversation. "I am telling you, Zhang Wie must stay as a defender. We already brought him down from midfield to Center Back and we can''t just ce him as a substitute to the Goalkeeper." George reasoned while tapping his finger aggressively on a hologram that was showing a minimized greenfield. "His new unlocked ability *Metalic Wall* is a massive help to the goalkeeping post." Sashaa argued back calmly, "We need a good substitute to hold the torch in case something wrong had to Noah." A couple of ser coaches nodded their heads in agreement. Although they were just professional coaches, they still had gained enough knowledge after spending 4 months with the team to voice their own opinions. "Plus, he is extremely slow and his abilities all required to be in melee form." Sashaa added even more reasons, "He will be just a fat target to prate from." Just as George wanted to retort back, he spotted Felix nodding his head behind Sasha. "d to see you finally arriving in time." George addressed Felix, making the instructors turn their heads and focus on him. "I am quite free today." Felix gestured with his head at the holographic mini football field and asked, "Is that another formation?" George immediately got heated after hearing so, "Well, I am trying my best to keep it the same but they disagree hardly on it. I don''t want to make any more adjustments when we have only three days before the game." "I also don''t want to make adjustments." Sasha still kept her cool as she argued back, "But Zhang Wie''s new ability needed to be addressed properly." "I don''t mind doing so, but we can''t make him a goalkeeper substitute when he didn''t practice it in the past three months god damn it!!" ''Here they go again.'' Felix took a step back after seeing that the rest of the coaches had gotten into the argument as well. Seeing how heated they were, he guessed that probably everyone was stressed out from the game deadline and also the chaos happening outside of the ind. Although the situation outside wasn''t as chaotic as in the first time, it was still causing issues in every country due to the full lockdown that was making it impossible for anyone to leave their houses. George, Sasha, and the rest of the instructors were probably constantly worrying about losing the game. If it wasn''t for Felix acting as a pir in the team with his behemoth strength, those instructors would most likely not sleep at night. After all, the Council and the ESG Organization were all cing their hopes on the 1st win to wish for a surveince system blueprint that could help them locate the Gama Organization. Although only Felix knew about the surveince system, the other still knew that the wish was important to the Council to make a move. So, everyone was stressed and pressured. Felix could see it also on his teammates as no one seemed to fool around. Even Leo reigned a bit of his enthusiastic personality due to the mood. As the Captain, Felix should by nature be feeling the most stress right now. But, he was merely scratching his cheek in boredom while walking away with a copy of the new formation. ''Oh? Sylvia made it to the main team?'' Felix raised one eyebrow in surprise after spotting that Sylvia was taking the Left Wing back position. ''I guess she reached peak 1st stage of recement in the previous days.'' Felix could only guess so since Sylvia had made it only to the substitute bracket when hest trained with the team. She was horrible enough that George didn''t dare to ce her in the game. But she was the only one with wings and George wanted to keep her as a substitute lest their opponents end up having a flying yer. ''Well, good for her.'' Felix closed down the formation after seeing that everything remained the same as thest time he was here, which was just four days ago. The formation used was 1-4-3-2 and this was going to be the final version if those instructors stopped arguing about changing it again. The main GoalKeeper Position was taken by Noah and his substitute was from the reserve team who had big arms, allowing him to catch balls. The main defenders were taken by Sylvia(Left Wing back), William Bentley(Righ Wing Back), Zhang Wie(Center Back), andstly Hina Suzuki(Central Back). As for the midfielders, we got Johnson, Felix, and Aadav Acharya. Felix was at the center the other two were at his wings. For the strikers, there were only Rndihno Castro and Leo Bridge. They were ced near each other for backup since it wasn''t safe to hold the ball while separated from the team. Since their position was the most dangerous, they both had two substitutes ready to rece them. Lastly, Olivia and Sophia were going to be ced at the corners of the team''s field right below the defenders. That''s the entire 16 member team that was going to join the game. "Cap! Did you hear what they are talking about?" Leo inquired in interest after Felix had grouped up with the main team. Felix pointed his finger at gentle giant Zhang Wei and answered, "It''s about changing his position." Zhang Wei got a bit nervous after hearing so. Just as he wanted to ask in details, Felix pushed the ball basket that was next to them towards the other empty side of the field. Usually, it would have been filled by tens of members but after the final team was picked, there was no point in forcing the rest toe train as they would be just taking space. However, most of them still decided toe so they could show their serious attitude to George. Who knows, they might get picked up for 2nd game due to it? "I m going to train with the Cap." Leo swiftly excused himself from the pack as he chased after Felix. Ronaldinho and Johnson also followed after him. After they reached Felix, they saw that he was drawing a wide bullseye circle on the ss wall. Shivers coursed in their back after seeing so. "Why can''t you train like normal and just aim at the goalpost?" Johnsonined to Felix the moment he arrived near him. "Are you willing to be my goalkeeper?" Felix asked with an honest look. "Cough, want me to help you draw?" Johnson dropped the matter at once, not having the balls to be the goalkeeper with his flimsy body. Meanwhile, Leo and Rndinhio merely kept whistling while looking at the ss ceiling, avoiding eye contact with Felix. "Tsk p*ssies, help me out by drawing a couple more randomly." Felix clicked his tongue in criticism and turned back to focus on the bullseye. He wasn''t really drawing it but merely making the motion with his hand and the Queen was doing the rest. With the addition of those three, the wall was painted with at least 10 targets on the ss wall. "Alright, that''s enough." Felix waved his hand to make them stop and walked away from the ss wall. Johnson and the rest picked up a ball and followed after him, nning to train in the same manner as him. "Oh? They are at it again with that stupid practice?" Hina murmured near Sophia and the girls while fixing her shoes. "Why is he hell on bent to rely on the ss wall?" Sylvia frowned her eyebrows, "His n is too unreliable." "Because he knows your passing is shit." Sophia giggled, "The ss wall is more reliable than you in the field when ites to football." "That''s so mean to say, Sophi." Olivia scolded but she wasughing just like the rest at the expense of Sylvia whose expression turned annoyed by those constant jabs at her skills. "I am just trying to lighten the mood." Sophia smiled warmly, "You girls kept appearing like you were walking to your death or somethi.." BAAAAM!!! BAAAAM!!! The girls'' conversation was interrupted by thunderous noises resounding throughout the entire field, forcing everyone to gaze in Felix''s direction. The moment their eyes met with him, they saw that he was in his semi-morphing state while his leg was emitting smoke just like the ss wall that he struck. He totally missed the bullseye but no one seemed to care about it as they just kept focusing on what their eyes and ears were feeding them. Baaam! Baam! The instructors, whose heated argument was about to result in a fistfight, traded quick nces with each other while the deafening noise of Felix''s kicks kept hammering their ears in the background. George smiled widely and closed down the holographic mini football field. He looked at the instructors and smirked, "See why we don''t need to mess with the formation at thest minutes?" "Why bother putting all of our focus on blocking goals when we have a human artillery in the team?" Heughed smugly while walking away from them. "Watch out!!" SMACK! s, the warning came a bitte as a flying ball had already made contact with George''s smug face. Thud! The instructors were left speechless and somewhat horrified after seeing that George''s body was deconstructing into light particles while lying on the grass. The only thing left was a pool of blood that resulted from his head''s exploding to pieces. "Cap, I think you just killed the Instructor." Scared shitless, Leo gulped a mouthful while poking Felix on his shoulder. "What are you talk...Oh crap!" Felix''s eyes widened after spotting the newest victim of his kicks, reconstructing back up with a bewildered expression. What did Felix expect would happen when those balls were bouncing against the ss wall randomly? "Felix!! Use the f*cking empty goalpost!!" George yelled with a tingle of fear and anger after understanding what happened to him. "Sigh, it seems like no one wants me to improve my aim." Saddened, Felix pushed the ball basket towards the empty goalpost with slumped shoulders. "I will help you hit corners cap." Leo thumped his chest and followed after Felix with the rest of the boys. Chapter 378 - A New Method to Increase Poison Duration?

Chapter 378 - A New Method to Increase Poison Duration?

Three days had gone by in a jiffy as Felix spent them mostly with the team, training from 03:00 PM to 09:00 PM. Right now, he was eating breakfast in the Drop''s cafeteria in silence. It wasn''t just him but every member of the team was focusing on their food. Some were ying with their forks absent-mindedly while some were staring at it, appearing like their minds were full of thoughts. Who could me them? The game was set to start at 08:00 PM and the excitement they had in the past 4 months had already died down and now they started looking into matters with a sense of pessimism. After all, they could actually die in the games! One small careless mistake could result in their death without the ability to revive infinitely like they were training. Doubts started to arise whether it was even worth it to risk their lives in those games? They understood that if they won, they would save their from the chaos ongoing; they would bring pride to all the earthlings. Most importantly, they would be given 3% of the game''s streaming revenue to be split between them. That''s a reward that belonged to them personally and no one could take it from them! Neither the Council nor The ESG Organization dared to touch it since it was the biggest motivation those juniors had to force them into joining the games. After all, 3% meant that they could obtain tens of millions up to hundreds in each win they get. That''s the reason most of them were desperate to join each game. ''Hopefully, Jacob will ace the speech before the game to raise some morale.'' George thought to himself after noticing the gloomy atmosphere. He left them be for now since it was better to hype them up right before the game than do it now. After a short while, Felix had finished his breakfast and went back to his room. They were given those 12 hours to be spent as they wished and he wasn''t nning on wasting it bothering by the game like the others. After reaching his room, the first thing he did was log in and meet with Erik and Mk in the Androxa Capital Training Center. He had already checked on theirbat experience and found that Mk was quite good but Erik was absolutely shit like he never fought in his life before. When Felix asked him why, Erik confessed that his mother was making him integrate only to increase his lifespan and not join battles. Hence, he never actually fought seriously with anyone! But Felix didn''t consider it as much of an issue since Erik was eager to train and work hard to better his skills. Hence, Felix decided to teach him for an hour each day until he mastered the basics and also to get familiar with each other. Then, he would hire a master to take care of him as he couldn''t waste more than 1 hour a day on Erik. Felix had never mentioned anything about himself. Even the element he was showing them was only poison while the? abilities were limited to 6. In their eyes, he wasn''t Landlord but Felix. He nned on leaving it this way until he met with them in real life and checked them thoroughly. That''s why he still hasn''t mentioned the grand n of turning them into Primogenitor Bloodliners. He wasn''t going to tell them anytime soon until they show him that they were worthy of receiving such a gift! One hourter... "See youter Boss!" Erik waved his hand at Felix while sweating buckets from his head. Meanwhile, Mk merely gave Felix a head nod before returning to her elemental training, which was based on barbequing Dummy AI with her fire abilities. Felix waved his hand back before leaving the room to them. This wasn''t Felix''s room but Mk''s as she has secured one on the 40th floor after winning the challenge with a bit of difficulty. She only seeded because this was the Androxa Training Center. After going to his room, Felix straightaway started his daily training in Poison maniption. It was getting better and better. He was still far from the 2nd stage External Maniption but his Inner Maniption was shaping up for the better. He could now create abilities with the size of his poison pirs instantly! Yet, he was still struggling to increase the duration of his poison from the known 5 seconds. He tried all options but still he failed in all of them. He even started to doubt that it was possible to create that kind of poison. s, the J?rmungandr had told him that it was possible to create a poison that could affect someone for eternity if he was good enough. He was attempting again to make progress in this direction but every ability that he throws at a dummy AI showed that itsted for 5 seconds. "What am I missing?" Felix sat in a meditation position while rubbing his chin with a thoughtful expression. "Elder said that I could increase the potency of poison while I am still in Inner Maniption, so there must be another method that I haven''t tried yet." Felix snapped his finger, creating a dark purple miniature version of himself sitting in a meditation position. It was created from the merging of 89 poison inducements but he knew that it wasn''t any different from his abilities. "What am I missing??" He murmured again while creating another version of himself sitting on the palm of his 1st poison version. He kept staring at them revolving on his palm absent-mindedly. While his brain was going through all the methods he tested, he subconsciously snapped his finger and created other miniature versions on each other palms. He did so six times until normal eyes couldn''t see the tiniest version. But Felix could still see each of them clearly stacking from tiny to big. This was just a subconscious training that he created to help him continue bettering himself even when he was training with other matters. Hence, he didn''t give them much attention as his focus was already on eliminating a method after another in his mind. But after he reached the stacking method, those miniatures versions suddenly appeared like they were shimmering with light in his eyes. The more he looked at them revolving on his palm the wider his eyes got and his heartbeats elerated. "Could it be that simple and I was justplicating it?" Felix murmured with a tingle of hope in tone. Felix always thought that potency goes hands in hands with duration. It was a simple concept, the more potent the poison the better its effects would be on the target. Hence, the duration would also increase correspondingly. However, what troubled him the most was how to increase the potency of the poison! So far, he attempted to merge different abilities with the same inducement but nothing much changed but the merged ability size. He tried to merge a Hypotension bomb with another yet still only size changed. Those were just a couple of methods from ten others that he had tested but to no avail. However, after seeing the stacked miniatures versions, another idea came up in his mind that he never tried before! That was condensing the mist by merging multiple smaller versions of one ability into the ability''s normal size! This waspletely different than merging two abilities with the same size! "Let''s see how it goes with poison bombs." Felix stopped thinking about it and decided to go for it. If it failed, he had nothing to lose. If it seeded? A new world of poison would open up to him! ''Do you think he will seed?'' Asna asked J?rmungandr who was sitting across the chess table. The J?rmungandr nced at Felix who was creating tiny poison bombs that were the size of candy and merging them with normal-sized bombs in his other hand. Since they were tiny, the size increase was barely noticeable! ''All I can say is that his thinking process is on the right path.'' The J?rmungandr replied with a faint smile. ''Oh, so he will fail?'' Asna wondered while watching Felix continue creating tiny poison bombs nonstop. Upon seeing that the J?rmungandr wasn''t responding, Asna stopped asking him and just waited for the test. Thankfully, Felix stopped after merging more than 20 tiny bombs into one normal-sized one. However, it seemed like its size had increased eventually. That''s why Felix stopped. He wanted to condense poisonous mist that was shaping up the bomb not erge it. The hypotension bomb did appear like its color had gone from bloodish red to dark red, resembling? a sphere of wine in Felix''s hand. Felix stood up and walked towards a dummy AI. Instead of throwing the bomb he made it hover in front of the dummy''s face and explode it with a finger snap. Poof!! Felix waved the condensed mist from his face while focusing on the ck screen that was on the dummy AI''s chest. He held his breath in hope while counting five seconds in his mind. s, the moment he counted 5, the ck screen brightened up and showed Felix a disappointing result. >Lost consciousness for five seconds Chapter 379 - A Different Approach!

Chapter 379 - A Different Approach!

"Sigh, another failure." Felix smiled bitterly while walking back to his ce. He didn''t know if he messed up something or the new method wasn''t correct in the 1st ce. But he wasn''t nning on giving up on it without attempting every possible solution. However, he needed to check with the J?rmungandr first if he was treading on the right path or not. "Elder, what are your thoughts about my method?" Felix inquired politely, "Is this the way to increase the poison potency?" "You are doing great." The J?rmungandrplemented but said nothing else after. This was how he was teaching Felix about poison maniption. J?rmungandr let him explore it on his own and when he was utterly blocked, the J?rmungandr provides him with a small tip or advice to smoothen his path just slightly. When Felix ends up finding a method, he always checks if it was correct or not lest he ends up giving up on the correct method and waste his time on the wrong ones. Hence, Felix was more than d to receive positive confirmation. Now, he could continue exploring this method until he finallynds on the correct way to condense the mist and increase its potency! He knew that this was a big leap in his poison maniption since if he kept condensing the mist, he could turn it into liquid!! But now, he didn''t think about it and just focused on finding other ideas. He spent more than 5 hours on this matter until his brain was squeezed from everyst drop of juice it had. Yet, all of his ideas turned to be a failure, leaving him scratching his hair in irritation and confusion. "I tried to merge hundreds of tiny bombs until they reached a normal-sized bomb forcefully and their color was almost ck. Yet, why did it also fail?" Exhausted, Felixid on his back and started gazing at the white ceiling of the room. He knew that he could tap out and ask the J?rmungandr for the answer. He would give it to him since Felix had given up. But, Felix wasn''t known for being a quiter and he still had a couple of hours to find a solution before the game. Minutes went by then hours and Felix merely kept his eyes closed while thinking slowly and rationally about everything he did in the past hours. Every small detail had been probed multiple times before Felix switched to another. He kept doing so until he realized amon theme that was connecting all of his merging attempts! The Outside! He was merging the poison bombs externally!! "Holy shit, I am actually a retard!" Felix''s eyes snapped wide open as he jumped back on his feet. "I am still in the inner maniption stage, so why the f*ck am I trying to increase the potency of the poison outside of my body?!" Ashamed, he looked at his hands and used one to p his cheek as hard as possible to awaken somemon sense into him. ''Idiot.'' ''Hahaha. It only took you a couple of hours to figure it out.'' Upon hearing J?rmungandr''s usualugh, Felix didn''t know if he was being sarcastic or truly praised. Whatever it was, Felix didn''t let it affect him as he was d that he got an indirect confirmation by the J?rmungandr. He got quite excited to try it out. s, it wasn''t as easy as he assumed. Usually, he needed to make an image of a tiny poison bomb in his mind and his energy would surge from his pores and shape it up on the outside. However, now he needed to order the energy to shape up the tiny poison bomb inside his body and keep it there while he continues creating others to merge them!! All of this needed to be done inside his body! So it wasn''t an easy process since the moment Felix lost concentration about those 1st created bombs, the energy would break apart and continue swimming in his body. However, Felix had soon found out the trick to pull it off. That was by merging a bomb to another the moment he created them. This would always leave one bomb which would make it easier not to lose focus on it. Just like this, Felix kept merging one bomb after another until he felt that the bomb had reached the size of a regr one. Immediately after stopping, Felix opened his eyes while extending his palm forward. He had already given the order for the bomb to emerge from his palm and now he was gazing at the dark red mist that wasing out from his pores. He couldn''t help but smile widely after seeing that the mist had gathered together to shape up a dark red bomb. It appeared exactly like the versions that he created hours ago but Felix could sense that the mist was emitting chilling air unlike earlier! Felix grinned widely while walking towards the dummy AI. After reaching its side, Felix floated the bomb next to its face made it explode. Poof!! Both Asna and the J?rmungandr lifted their heads to gaze at the small ck screen with Felix. They didn''t need to count as Felix was doing so in his mind. ''1...2...4...5!...6...Hahah!...9!...It''s working!..15...'' Felixughed in pure delight while continuing to count in his mind. He already reached 20 seconds yet the ck screen still didn''t disy the poison details. "Good job." Asna praised with a smile before cursing Felix, "You are still an idiot though." ''Little Asna, you are not doing much better with your 597 loses to 5 victories.'' The J?rmungandr yfully addressed Asna in her mind. ''Old snake! If you dared tell him about it, I would not y another game with you!'' Asna threatened with her cheeks flushed red. No one knew if she was angry or embarrassed by having such an abysmal loss ratio. Felix didn''t hear any of their banter and if he did he most likely wouldn''t bother mocking Asna for it. Currently, he enjoyed the euphoric feeling of actually solving an issue on his own instead of relying on others for answers. Nothing could beat that sense of satisfaction in one''s own achievements. Ti-ring! >Lost consciousness for 30 seconds! >Possible permanent brain damage >5 seconds more of the effect and the brain would have been dead. "Good, good, good!" Felix got even more excited after reading the negative effects of the poison on the brain. He always knew that each second someone was exposed to his poison inducement they would be at the risk of receiving a permanent result. However, he could do so only if he kept refreshing the 5 seconds duration of his inducements by making the dummy AIs stay in a poisonous aura or continue to throw bombs at it. In another sense, Felix''s previous poison wasn''t potent enough to take care of someone permanently by a single whiff unless he merged multiple inducements at once...Like the Corruption Inducement. But with this new potency, all he needed was a single whiff and a single inducement to make one regret approaching him!! A potent Paralyze inducement dose could result in permanent body paralysis! A potent Sleepiness Inducement dose could make anyone sleep unlike before where it could be overpowered easily. A potent dose of aphrodisiac could turn one like a horny dog for a minute or two, losing all reason and sense of one''s self! The list goes on and on for each of Felix''s inducements! This was the reason Felix was super excited as he had crossed a milestone that no human had ever reached. He could feel that he was getting closer and closer to mastering the inner maniption and move into the next stage! "Let''s try it again with another inducement and another shape." Felix reigned in some of his tion and straightaway repeated the same process as before by merging thin needles inside his body. After a couple of seconds, he finished it and a dark blue thick needle had emerged from his palm. However, instead of feeling ted, Felix was frowning his eyebrows while looking at it. He realized that it wasn''t so good that he needed a couple of seconds to increase a single needle''s potency. How could he fight like that? Request his enemy to chill for a couple of seconds until he creates it? "Elder, is the process supposed to be this c.u.mbersome for every ability?" Felix asked again, "How am I supposed to increase the potency ofrger-scale abilities? I believe that would take ages." "It''s only c.u.mbersome because u are creating one ability at each time before merging them." The J?rmungandr advised casually, "Try to masterbining hundreds of tiny bombs in a millisecond and your problem would cease to exist." Felix frowned his eyebrows after hearing so. He understood that the process wasn''t going to be as easy as the J?rmungandr had made it sound. Heck, he knew that it was going to be a hundred times more difficult than his previous training to remove the dy. "Elder, it''s not like I don''t want to train or anything but is there another method to facilitate the process?" Felix requested politely. In his eyes, if there was a better method of training then it''s a bonus, if not? He could only suck it up and start the grind. "If you reach the 2nd stage of poison maniption, you can do the process of condensing the mist internally and also externally at the same time." The J?rmungandr said. "I see." Felix nodded his head in understanding. Then, he asked, "How am I supposed to know that I have entered the 2nd stage though?" "It''s when you realize that you can''t learn anything new from using internal energy." The J?rmungandr informed, "At your current state, there are many things that you haven''t touched yet." "Sigh, I guess I better start grinding then." Felix gave a tight-lipped smile while walking towards the dummy AI. Without further ado, he prated the needle inside the dummy''s head and withdrew back a step. After waiting for half a minute, the results showed up on the screen. Felix''s motivation to grind couldn''t help but regain after seeing them. >Senses disorientationsted for 29 seconds >The nervous system connecting the senses had been permanently damaged! Chapter 380 - The Barbarian Speech!

Chapter 380 - The Barbarian Speech!

Felixmitted to the grind as he spent the remaining hours doing nothing but repeating the same process over and over again. Repetition and hard work was the key to mastering this technique and Felix nned on dedicating 2 hours of his daily life to practice it. Vrrr vrrr! Felix stopped his training after seeing that he received a message from George. After reading it, he yawned while stretching his arms behind his back, "Let''s end this game as fast as possible." The message stated that everyone was required to group in the conference room of the Drop. Felix swiftly logged out and morphed his Obscurum suit to the main team''s uniform. After so, he wore his Seeker Shoes and walked towards the conference room. He ended up meeting with Sylvia on the way. He caught up to her and they walked together while conversing about their opponent. So far, no one knew which they would be ying against. But they knew that it was already chosen a month ago. Unlike Individual games where it didn''t matter much to know the participants, in theary Supremacy Games that was forbidden. For a good reason. Ifs knew their opponents beforehand, they could buy them off to win-trade the game! This happened in the early days of the SG where the SGAlliance members kept either buying each other off or making threats to lose the game purposefully. But, it got patched real quick and it stayed like this ever since. It was only possible to know their opponents in the Game Hall where the connection to the outside world was cut off from the yers. Naturally, this would also make it impossible for the viewers to know whichs would be facing each other. But if they followed only their, they could see when the game would start and its details. No oneined about it since most of the viewers always were from thes ying the game. In a short while, Felix and Sylvia reached the conference room which shouldn''t really be called one since it was just a podium ced in the open in front of hundreds of chairs. s, those chairs weren''t taken by reporters from all over the world as ESG Organization expected in the early days. Due to the Choas, airports were locked down and the ESG Organization didn''t feel like they should waste military force to bring some reporters. Hence, the conference room was filled with only the hundred team members and the Drop''s staff. However, it would be streamed live for the people who were in lockdown for over 4 months now. The world was depressed and everyone truly needed a win to recover morale. "Did someone die?" Felix murmured while taking a seat next to Olivia. She appeared quite nervous as she kept tapping her foot on the ground continuously. The rest weren''t acting any better than her as everyone was showing signs of agitation and worry on their faces. If Felix still had the infrared vision, he would have noticed that their hearts were beating out of their chest. No one was speaking. Even the staff members were affected by the mood and merely spoke telepathically to trouble the yers even more. After spending a couple of minutes bathing in this gloomy ass mood, Felix finally noticed Mr. Rodrigas and Jacob''s arrival, the current Council Spokesperson. While their faces were exhibiting some signs of weariness and exhaustion, they were still smiling merrily. After they climbed the stage, Mr. Rodrigas said a couple of greeting words and how proud he was of the massive efforts they put into their training. Since Mr. Rodrigas was known for being strict and stingy in his praises, it meant a lot to those juniors. When he saw that he had earned all of their attention and none of them were dazing in their negative thoughts, Mr. Rodrigas extended his hand towards Jacob and said, "I will leave the stage to Mr. Jacob." p p... Under the heartful apuse of everyone, Jacob stood in front of the podium while fixing his tie. In front of him, there was an invisible hologram that was disying a speech. Jacob took a good look at it for a few seconds before shaking his head and removing it from his face. Mr. Rodrigas arched his eyebrows immediately after seeing so. He knew what Jacob did and he was displeased by it since that speech was written by professionals for a week now! ''What are you doing? Just stick to the speech.'' Mr. Rodrigas sent a message. Jacob fully ignored the message and ced his hands on the podium''s ends. He looked at the eyes of everyone in front of him and spoke with a solemn tone,? "Today, history is going to be made." Those seven words were all it took for every junior to feel their heart thump loudly. "We observe today, not just the beginning of a game but the true beginning of a New Era. An Era led by the newer generation and supported by the old generation!" He paused for a second to regroup his thoughts and carried on with a tone that was raising slowly, "Hand in hand, we shall stride as one and work together to help our dear put its mark in the gxy!" "No one knows of our existence on this little blue and those who know, deep down look down on us and treat us as measly barbarians!" "We know that weck in everythingpared to the other civilizations ands outside of our sr system. God knows that not a single day passes by me without dreaming about catching up to them and even surpassing them." Jacob tightened his fists on the podium as he continued his speech, "They have multiple old bloodliners reaching peak 6th stage of recement, They have technologies far surpassing what our minds can fathom, they have old history and heritage that was extending to millions of years." "What about us?" Jacob looked deeply at the juniors and the cameras, then repeated his question solemnly, "What do we have?" No one answered him as they were left stumped by his question. They were expecting to hear a speech alright, but no one anticipated that it would be striking their ego like this. What do earthlings have? This question was resounding in the minds of the citizens, bloodliners, criminals, troops, and even the world leaders, who were watching the stream from their offices. The entire world''s eyes were on this little stream since it was the only news streamed currently. Yet, no one managed to figure out an answer, which made them gloomy about the situation. The excitement that was risen earlier was started to die down in the hearts of the juniors. Just as it was about to snuff out utterly, Jacob pped his hand once and said with a voice filled with una.d.u.l.terated confidence and pride, "We have you!" He lifted his hand slightly in the air and made it into a fist, "We Have You! So lift your heads and puff out your chests in pride! You are our hope! You are our future! YOU ARE OUR PIONEERS IN THIS ERA!" He shouted thest part with such zeal and avidity; the bloodliners felt their blood get set on fire at once! Their hearts started pumping boiling blood in their body, making their ears reddened and cheeks flushed! Yet, Jacob wasn''t done as he carried on shouting, uncaring about his ruinedposure on live TV, "If they have better technologies, you will get them for us! If they have peak 6th stage bloodliners, you will reach the Origin Realm!" "If they have a longer heritage than us! THEN WE WILL PREVAIL FOR MILLIONS OF YEARS TO COME AND MAKE OUR BLUE PLANET''S HERITAGE SPREAD INTO THE TONGUES OF EVERYONE IN THE GALAXY!" Without taking a single breath between, Jacob lifted his fist high in the air and ended the speech with onest sentence packed with raw emotions, "WE WILL SHOW THEM THAT WE! ARE! NOT! BARBARIIIIAAANS!!!" WHOOAAAH!! CLAP CLAP CLAP!!... Cheers followed by thunderous apuse that spread far and wide, reaching outside of the dome and scaring some birds that were nesting on branches! The cities, towns, and viges had been risen from the ground by the deafening noise of the citizen screaming their anger, agitation, frustration, fear, and all of those negative emotions that had been clouding them for months now. At the start, the noise was just noise but soon, everyone started chanting a short sentence at the top of their voices, uniting everyone together and making them feel like they were not alone! A sentence that resonated even in Felix''s heart who was bullied constantly in his previous life due to his earthling''s status in his n! Just like Hina, Olivia, Leo, Ronaldinho, Zhang Wie, and the rest of the team, Felix dropped his ego and stood up with them. Then he shouted out loud, harmonizing his voice with the entire World! "WE ARE NOT BARBARIANS!!"..."WE ARE NOT BARBARIANS!!"..."WE ARE NOT BARBARIANS!!" Chapter 381 - Meeting Their Opponents!

Chapter 381 - Meeting Their Opponents!

After a short while, the mood was brought down a level but it was still heated, and Mr. Rodrigas didn''t want to waste the opportunity where everyone was excited and eager to fight. "Head to the Game Center!" He ordered them loudly while pointing his finger at a modern-looking building that was shaped as a pentagon. It waspletely painted with creamy white color, making the ckboard above its automatic entrance stand out more. >The Game Center After Felix and the rest entered it, they were met with the sight of 20 VR Pods ced neatly two meters next to each other. All of them were leaning against the walls leaving the space in the middle empty. But it wasn''t a matter of choice but budget. Since those 20 VR Pods had costed the ESG Organization ten million SC. That''s only due to them buying the cheapest generation in the marketce unlike the one in Felix''s possession. "Please get in your pods." George requested while entering a pod of his own. In those types of games, the instructor was allowed to participate upclose. He could even provide suggestions and choose to rece the yers with the substitutes if he wanted. After the team got inside their pods, they automatically closed on them. Since the game was going tost only 90 minutes, there was no point in using the tubes or feeding them nutrition. "All ready?" George asked in the Pod''s inte. "Yes!" "Good, gather in my UVR''s room." He informed while closing his eyes. *** A couple of secondster... The 16 members of the team were standing in a circle around George. All of them were wearing a white-colored uniform while having blue strips at the side. This coloring scheme was meant at the start for the reserve team but George had decided to make it for the main team since the Earth g would pop out more. Meanwhile, on their back, each had their names and number in the team written in blue. Felix had chosen the number 10 since he was a central midfielder. But in reality, he didn''t have a position as he was given the freedom to go where he liked in the field. "Alright listen up!" George pped his hands twice and said sternly, "We have only 10 minutes before we get teleported to the stadium. So, let''s run one more time on the main n in the field." Upon seeing that everyone was focusing on him, George manifested a mini football field and ced it horizontally. He snapped his finger and all the yers were manifested on it. They were standing in their rightful positions. He pointed at Felix and said, "The moment anyone of you caught the ball, prioritize passing it to Felix." "If you couldn''t, make sure to keep passing it between you nonstop so they wouldn''t be able to target you with abilities." George warned, "No matter what you do, never hold into the ball for more than 10 seconds. We don''t know about our foes but their strength isn''t to be taken lightly. If you don''t want to die, don''t greed for glory or goals!" "Understood?!" "Yes!" After so, George kept addressing the rest of the n that hopefully would help them win the game! *** Sometimeter, George concluded the meeting after noticing that only one minute was left before they teleported to the Game Hall. He waved his hand at the messy mini football field and extended his arm forward. Without needing to be told, everyone followed his lead and ced their hands on top of each other. Thest one was Olivia''s pale hand, making everyoneugh at how small it waspared to the rest. "I am not healing any of you." Olivia threatened while pouting. That did the trick as no one made a squeal at her anymore. Olivia was literally going to be their lord-savior inside the game and if she decided to leave someone to die after heavy injury no one could stop her! Naturally, Olivia would never do such a thing but she didn''t have any issue using it as a threatening method. She might still be pure and somewhat naive, but she was getting aggressive by the second, and Felix loved it. "Stop terrorizing them Little Oli." George coughed and said, "Earthling Team on the count of three." "Three, Two, One, EARTHLING TEAM!" *** Whoosh Whoosh... Inside an ancient-looking lobby that somewhat resembled the previous ones where Felix had attended, multiple bodies started constructing above an artistic red carpet. Felix who was already used to the process by now simply opened up his eyes and immediately walked towards the corner. However, he soon froze after recalling that he was in a PSG game and he needed to make sure that he appeared like a newbie instead of someone who was used to the routine! ''Shit, that was a close one.'' Felix swiftly started acting fascinated like the rest who were inspecting the area around them. Soon, his eyesnded on 17 people he had never seen before, standing right across from them. Besides one man, They were all wearing a football uniform that was half red half blue right from the middle. Just like he was looking at them, they were also scrutinizing them with their eyes. ''Does anyone knows which had that g?'' Sylvia sent a message while narrowing her icy blue eyes at a g that had a burning torch while the background was blue and red. What''s weird about the torch was that the me was held by a handle made of ice. ''Their is called Salvadoro. Let me look for their details.'' George sent a message while burying his head in his hologram, not wanting to waste a single second entering a staring contest with their opponents. Those couple minutes before the MC make an appearance should be taken advantage to scout their opponent''s details since they would be given utmost 15 minutes of scouting period after the Q&A. Unlike the ISG where the MC always gives one hour of free time to make alliances, in the PSG that wasn''t possible unless multiple teams were participating in one game. Thankfully, the moment they entered the Game Hall, they were given the name of their opponent. This made it much easier to find out the public knowledge about their and citizen. In a minute or two, George stopped reading and summarized his most important discoveries to the team. Only after hearing him out, did they understand the meaning of their g. It turned out their had a unique tough climate to live in! They only two seasons in each year. Winter and summer! In winter, the weather could get as cold as -20¡ãC, making it possible to freeze to death if one wasn''t clothed enough. Meanwhile, in summer the heat could surpass 50¡ãC for straight six months, turning the into a furnace. All of this caused by the unique orbit that their had around their star. For half a year the gets a bit too close to the sun while in the other half, the strays further away. Yet, the was still habitable! Well, barely due to theck of nts and water sources that were being drained daily. If it wasn''t for some nts and lifeforms that had evolved to adapt to the environment, those humans wouldn''t have anything to eat on that. However, the food situation might be handled but the Salvadorians still struggled to live in that hellish environment. It was so bad that 1 out of 10 babies survives through the 1st month! That''s only if they didn''t straightaway die in the w.o.m.b. This caused the poption of the Salvadorians to be at only 100 million on the entire! However, on the bright side, those babies who survived were equipped with the proper evolutionary traits to survive the next years toe. After hearing so, Olivia and the rest didn''t know if they should feel bad for the shitty life of the Salvadorians or worried about their strength. They knew that it was almost impossible for those warriors who battle through life and death for survival each day would find it difficult to reach peak 1st stage of recement. While they were thinking like this, the Salvadorian instructor informed his team about Earth details. Upon hearing about Earth''s peaceful atmosphere and the abundant resources that seemed never to run out, those juniors couldn''t help but exhibit signs of jealousy and hatred, especially when they heard about their wasteful way of handling food! All of this was written properly by the Queen after the Council had sold their data. ''Reign your emotions. Don''t let them see that you envy them. That would ce us automatically below them.'' a red-skinned man with two brown horns protruding from the side of his ck hair sent a message while looking indifferently at Felix and rest. ''Yes, captain Drago.'' His team closed their eyes and took deep breaths for a second or two. After their eyes were snapped open, only a hint of fierceness was left in them, making Olivia and the rest feel like they were marked as prey by predators! Meanwhile, Felix merely scratched his cheek in boredom while ncing at the podium, wondering who would be their MC in the game. ''So, he is the captain? A typical self-entitled prick.'' Drago arched his eyebrows in displeasure after seeing Felix''s bored expression like he didn''t want to be here. ''Whatever, it''s even better this way.'' Drago smirked while gazing at Felix with una.d.u.l.terated killing intent, ''People like him are always the easiest to kill due to their c.o.c.kiness.'' ''Son, hide your killing intent.'' A middle-aged man with a long scarlet beard patted Drago''s shoulder while shaking his head. ''Don''t make your intentions obvious lest they end up finding out about it.'' Too bad, his warning came a bitte as Felix had immediately noticed Drago''s murderous intent right from the start. However, instead of turning his head and staring back, Felix merely kept doing whatever he was doing. Nevertheless, evil thoughts were coursing in his mind, ''How should I y with him?'' Chapter 382 - The Games Rules.

Chapter 382 - The Game''s Rules.

A few minutester... Everyone''s attention was brought up to the podium after the sudden emergence of a burly man with an unkempt blonde beard and hair. He appeared like he just woke up after spending the entire night doing nothing but drinking. The first thing he did after showing up was stretching his thick hairy arms behind his back while yawning widely, exposing his yellow teeth. Both teams were left speechless by the sight as they had never seen such a look in the UVR before. After all, who would pick personally to appear ungroomed and ugly in the UVR where you just need to pay a couple of coins and obtain a somewhat handsome face? ''Are we that low in rank to get assigned a homeless as a judge?'' Leo sent a message that exined everyone''s emotions right now. s, the homeless-looking man didn''t bother by the looks he was receiving as he simply lowered a big screen behind his back and turned it on. He looked at them with eyelids drooped like he was about to fall asleep anytime and started speaking in azy manner, "I am Tyson your judge and I don''t like wasting time, so I won''t exin anything about the PSG streaming rules." Since both teams were actually on their first game ever based on reading their profile, it was expected that the MC would give them a quick rundown on the rules. But Tyson seemed toozy to even open his eyes properly. They wondered how was he supposed to judge and hype the stadium with his attitude but no one made a sound ofint. They had already read everything that needed to be known about the PSG. The streaming revenue and how it was split was one of them. The splitting process was somewhat the same as the ISG but different at the same time. First, the winning percentage was 10% from 100% instead of 3% since the reward goes to the team and the instead of just an individual! That percentage gotten after the win would be split based on contribution between the yers and also the. Based on the contract that the team had signed, they would have 3% while the 7%. The Contribution system was being handled by the Queen instead of humans, making it easier to not cheat someone out of his money. The contribution system in the game could be anything that benefits the team in winning the game. For example in this game, if Felix scored the most goals, eliminated the most yers, and was active for the entire duration of the game, he would definitely earn arger percentage than his teammates. Naturally, if the team didn''t like using this system, they could totally deactivate it and handle the splitting process on their own. Meanwhile for the viewership revenue, recordings...etc. It goes straight to the Bank ount''. No one could get ess to it alone...Not even Felix had the right. The only way to withdraw coins from it was by making a unanimous decision in the Council after setting the reason why the amount was going to be withdrawn for. It could be for ordering spacesh.i.p.s, building space elevators, buying space mines, exploring news...etc. Whatever it was, it needed to benefit the as a whole instead of making the money goes into the pockets of those leaders. That 7% from the win would also be put in this bank. Due to the Queen''s existence, it was impossible for any leader to steal a single coin from the withdrawn amount since they had a strict contract that forbad them from embezzlement. With that, the team members could risk their lives knowing that the was benefiting as a whole from their efforts and not some greedy corrupted politicians. "The rules of the game are simple, score most points and you win the game. If a team had less than 5 yers total, the game would automatically end in favor of the opposite team. If a team felt that it was hopeless to win the game, you have the right to forward your surrender to me. I will judge if it''s eligible to ept it or not." Tyson mentioned in one breath before yawning widely. He pointed at the rules that were written on the screen and said, "You can ask your questions now." Although everyone was baffled at how Tyson jumped straight into the Q&A segment, they didn''t let it affect them much as they had many questioned that needed to be addressed. However, not everyone lifted their hands as only Drago and Sylvia did so. It was only natural that Felix had passed the rights to be the spokesperson of the team to Sylvia as he was toozy to even ask a question in his individual games. He only wanted the captain role to receive special treatment and also have real weight in his words when he addresses the Council. "You with the horns, be quick." Tyson nodded his head slightly at Drago. Drago coughed to clear his throat and spoke with a deep voice, sounding like an old man in his fifties, "I want to know if the referee is going to be you or a ghost referee like most team sports games?" Ghost referee was simply a reference to a holographic humanoid AI who would be joining the game with them. Since he was a hologram, he wouldn''t have any negative impact on the game. Plus because he was an AI, there would be fewer mistakes in giving out yellow cards or red cards. "I am toozy to do it." Tyson gave an indirect answer and snapped his finger, showing them a hologram of a version of himself that was wearing a yellow shirt and ck shorts. He had a whistle around his neck and was holding a red and a yellow card. After so, He pointed at Sylvia and gave her permission to ask. "May I know if the penalty of touching the ball with a hand would be applicable even to yers who identally touched the ball?" She paused and rified, "I mean if someone got hit by the ball in his hands intentionally by the other party to offset the penalty." George and the rest of the team held their breaths in anticipation, hoping that he would say yes since they had an entire synergy built on this strategy. s, Tyson shook his head firmly and exined, "idents can happen in a football match that allowed battles. It wouldn''t be fun to spectate you guys trying to hit each other with the ball to offset the penalty instead of aiming for goals." ''Sigh, I guess this game is going to be exactly as the ones we scouted in the UVR.'' George was a bit downcast at the idea of losing a superb synergy but it is what it is. Tyson turned to the Drago and gave him permission to ask with a finger. "Do we need to deliver the injured teammates to the corners to be healed or are they going to be automatically teleported?" Drago wondered. "The former, next question." "In the case of losing both the goalkeeper and the substitute, can we make a defender be the goalkeeper?" Sylvia asked. "Anyone can be the goalkeeper after the death of the 1st two." Tyson addedzily, "The first to step into the penalty area would be given the position." Everyone nodded their heads in understanding besides Olivia who was promising the expressionless Noah that she wouldn''t let him die. "Next, be quicker." "Who decides if a goal is normal or stylish?" Drago asked. "Me." Tyson smiled for the first time, "Goals that amaze me will be given two points and the rest just one point." No one showed signs of disgruntlement as they knew that Tyson wouldn''t cheat them purposefully from their points. After all, he signed a strict contract forbidding him from being biased to any team or individual. "Next." "How many points do we get for a normal goal, stylish goal, assist, and sessful block?" Sylvia asked. "Normal goals reward you with 200 GP, stylish with 400 GP, assist with 100 GP, sessful block with 400 GP." He said. "Next." "How are we going to decide who would have the 1st possession of the ball?" Drago asked. "I guess we can go with a coin flip." Tyson replied. "Next." "Do we get 1 minute to celebrate after the goal or has it been changed?" Sylvia asked. "Every rule about the game is exactly the same as other ones in the tform." Tyson growled, "If you have seen them, don''t bother me with the same questions." "Next!" "What''s the unique individual title and team title in the game?" Drago asked, jumping straight to a question that was rted to only this game. Tyson''s cloudy eyes brightened up a bit as he replied, "For individual title, you need to eliminate 10 yers by using the ball only. It''s called the Ball Reaper." ''Yeah, no thank you.'' Felix cringed the moment he heard the title. However, the others were clearly excited about it since this was the 1st title they could contest for. "Meanwhile, for the team title, you need to win the game without getting scored at. It''s called The Dominators." ''Oh, that''s a good one.'' Felix liked the sound of it but he soon shook his head as he knew that it was impossible to avoid getting scored unless the game ended in its first 10 minutes or so. After all, Noah''s energy wasn''t infinite and he needed to know which kicks to stop and which ones to leave them to get inside. "Tsk, next." Upon waiting for a couple of seconds and seeing that no one was raising his hand, Tyson quickly stood up from his leaning position and said, "I will be going to the stadium. You have 15 minutes to interact. And if anyone brought the matter of losing intentionally, you won''t like the oue." Before his threat finished echoing in the lobby, he was already gone. He left behind him an awkward silence that was probably not going to be broken for the entire duration. After all, what''s the point of interacting and faking friendliness when they were about to kill each other? It was much better to take advantage of those minutes to continue scouting for information. That''s what everyone did as the two instructors had given tasks to their team. Some were tasked to find more about the captains and some were tasked to find about the goalkeeper. Everyone was doing their utmost effort to pull as much info as possible from thework. After five minutes, George stopped them and told them to report on their discoveries. His expression got ugly immediately after finding out that everyone on the opposite team had awakened with epic bloodline and reced it with another epic one!! The worst part, All of them were peak 1st stage bloodliners! His worst nightmare had ended up manifesting in the 1st game! Chapter 383 - Being Looked Down Upon.

Chapter 383 - Being Looked Down Upon.

''Guys y safely in the field.'' Goerge sent a warning while massaging his eyebrows, ''They are tougher than we expected.'' Everyone nodded their heads with hardened expressions. After they read about the small poption of the Salvadorians and the hellish environment they were living in, they figured that their data wouldn''t even be close to what Earth had traded with the Queen. Hence, they shouldn''t have that many coins to buy epic bloodlines for the entire team. But their prejudice turned to be false as the Salvadorians must have gotten either an equal capital or one higher than the Earthlings. Their small poption and unison made it easier to take advantage of those resources, unlike Earthlings. ''Besides Sylvia and Felix, they are stronger than us by 600 BF'' George informed, ''Not mentioning other enhancements to their energies. So, never underestimate them!'' The team kept taking glimpses in dread at the Salvadorians while listening to George. Meanwhile, Drago and his team were having the opposite reaction after reading about the earthling team''s average strength. ''Haha, they must have only a couple of peak 1st bloodliners.'' An elegant man with extremely long blue hair stretching behind him for a couple of metersughed in his mind while sending a message. ''Don''t underestimate all of them Bamur.'' Drago arched his eyebrows while staring at Felix, ''They might be weak but their captain is the strongest yer here.'' ''Tsk, he might have received a legendary enhancement but he must be still at greater purity.'' Bamur argued intelligently, ''Based on their information; he can''t reach peak 1st stage in only 4 months. That meant without him using his semi-morphing, he has the same strength as us. Hehe, he can''t keep it active for 90 minutes.'' ''Bamur is right.'' The instructor supported, ''You should be cautious about him but not overly so. This is a team battle and the first thing you guys need to do was not aim for goals but try to eliminate his teammates to force him into wasting his energy so he wouldn''t be a threat anymore. '' ''Who should we aim at?'' The Salvadorians grinned fiercely while discussing who would be their first prey of the game. Meanwhile, George and the rest were nning what to do if they won the coin flip. Based on their hidden glints as they nced at the Salvadorians, they also weren''t meaning well! *** "Ladies and Gentlemen, please give your loudest apuse to the Earthling Team and The Salvadorian Team!!" Tyson who appeared ugly andzy in the Game Hall was now apletely different person as he had one of the prettiest faces in the game. While his voice was loud enough it resounded in the stadium! The stadium was exactly like what George had envisioned in his UVR''s room. It was a typical green football field while encased inside a humongous ss dome. The only difference would be the addition of the stands around the football field. There wereyers to the stands, reaching up to sevenyers! Yet, all of them were packed to the brim with fans either wearing those two teams'' outfits or not. Unsurprisingly, the majority were actually randoms who simply loved watching this type of game instead of buying a ticket to support any of the teams. This was exactly like Felix''s first bronze game where most spectators weren''t really in it for the yers but simply because they loved watching Racing Format! "The Earthling Team! I BET ON YOU TO WIN IT!" "Salvadorians, please score 12 points under 10 minutes!" "Hopefully, this game will be more exciting than thest one." Each fan expressed their reason for being here and most of them were moring about the bets they had ced on this game. Since both teams never yed a game before, the odds were even. However, the odds for special bets were different since it would be hard tond on them. Like betting on the death of Felix in 3 minutes or such. Since the yers were forbidden from betting on themselves or the team they were representing, Felix had given his Grandfather 100 million SC to make a bet on the team winning. He didn''t tell him to do it for him since the Queen would block the attempt. However, Robert was smart enough to understand Felix''s intentions without needing Felix to word it out. Since the odds were 1.5 to 1.5, Felix would be earning extra 50 million SC if he won the bet. Which wasn''t that big of an amount but Felix didn''t want to give his grandfather hundreds of millions or billions lest he ends up scaring him to death. "Woah, it''s sure is lively here." Hina eximed with her eyes widened at the tens of millions of viewers cheering for them to win their bets. She was standing inside the central circle of the field with everyone else who got teleported here. Although they were standing near each other, they were actually separated by the halfway line, making them each stand on a different side of the field. "Is it only me who is getting pumped by the atmosphere?" Leomentated with his fists tightened in excitement and thrill. Some of his teammates were getting affected by the atmosphere like him while some didn''t show much of a reaction like Noah, Sylvia, and Felix. "Let''s see what our dear teams had to say about theirs." Tyson said while jumping from thementary table and smashing into the green field after his body went through the ss ceiling. When Felix and the rest saw his new appearance, they got even more baffled by his quirkiness, making them somewhat believe that he had a split personality or something like that. s, Tyson didn''t want to entertain their looks as he simply walked towards Drago and shoved the mic in his face. "Captain, can you share with us a short introduction of your and culture? It''s always fascinating to know more about the culture of newly discovered primitives." Mr. Rodrigas, Jacob, the world leaders, Maxwell elders, and everyone else who was watching the game felt like their hearts was set on fire after being referred to as primitives again. Looking at Tyson''s casual expression as he asked so, they understood that he meant nothing wrong with it. Calling newly discovered civilizations primitives was a natural urrence and not an insult. Even the millions of Salvadorians who were watching the stream reacted like earthlings. They might be opponents but they were in the same shoes in this situation. While Drago was introducing his with a fierce gaze aimed at Tyson, Felix examined the spectators with his enhanced eyesight, making him see that all of them had an air of superiority while looking down at him and the rest. Some of them were even yawning in boredom, not wanting to listen to the Salvadorians'' heritage. If it was the Alexander Kingdom Team or the Mariana Empire Team; they wouldn''t have shown those expressions even if they heard them repeating the same shit over and over again. Felix merely grinned slightly while withdrawing his gaze back to Drago who was about to finish. Naturally, Felix didn''t like it one bit that his was being treated in disregard but he preferred doing something to change it instead of whining. Hence, when Tyson shoved the mic in front of his face and asked him the same question, Felix didn''t even bother mentioning the earthling''s heritage. He just fed him some useless words and forced him to switch targets to Sylvia who didn''t hesitate to start talking about the''s heritage. ... Before long, the 30 minutes of the interviews had concluded after Tyson went on and got a couple of words from Bamur, Leo, Olivia, George, and a few more. Thankfully, he didn''t pick Noah. "Alright, substitutes and instructors, you can go now." Tyson snapped his finger and teleported those mentioned outside of the dome. Before they knew it, they were already sitting onfortable benches right behind the ss. Meanwhile, Tyson had created a golden coin with a crown at the back and a number on the front. He showed it to Felix and Drago and said, "Crown or number?" "Crown." Drago said first. Tyson nced at Felix and saw that he was okay with whatever. Thud, he swiftly flipped the coin in the air before catching it on the back of his palm. "It''s number." Tyson proimed loudly while zooming the camera on the coin for the viewers. Immediately after hearing so, Leo and the rest showed ted expressions while Felix simply grinned faintly. But Drago and his teammates didn''t notice anything weird about their reaction since they would have reacted the same. Soon, everyone''s attention was focused on Tyson who had snapped his finger and created a holographic image of himself. Then, he created a white ball that was striped with yellow lines and had the SG logo written in the universalmonnguage appearing like this; ''??''. Tyson went and ced the ball on the central white point of the field and shouted, "You can take your positions now!" Chapter 384 - The First Kick!

Chapter 384 - The First Kick!

Upon hearing so, everyone split up and walked towards their positions. Felix didn''t have to go far as he simply stood right outside of the central circle. He was facing the ball exactly while having at least ten meters between them. Meanwhile, Rndinhio and Leo were sandwiching the ball from left and right, preparing for the kick-off. As for Olivia and Sophia? They sprinted towards their corners. After they reached it, they simply entered through the transparent small dome that allows only them and the injured to enter it. Upon seeing that everyone was standing in their positions, Tyson pointed his finger at the ss ceiling and said, "The time and the score would be written there." The moment everyone lifted their heads, they noticed that the board was written like this; >Earthling Team 00:00 Salvadorian Team Meanwhile, for the viewers, they had their own big-screen outside of the dome to read the details in it. "The match will begin in 30 seconds at the sound of the whistle!" Tyson said so while teleporting back into thementary table. After he gotfortable, he brought the mic closer to his mouth and started doing his job, "It seems like the Earthlings had chosen a flexible all-rounded 4-3-2 formation while the Salvadorians had decided to y offensively with their 3-3-3 formation." That''s all he had to say since it was too soon to guess the intentions and n each team had prepared for this game. Meanwhile, Felix and the rest were looking at the cement of each foe. They weren''t surprised by some of them since they could guess who would be the healer, defender, midfielder, and striker based on their abilities. However, they were quite astonished when they noticed that the long-haired Bamur was actually the goalkeeper as they expected that he would be a striker. ''It seems like the data we read was outdated. Don''t rely on it too much and just stick to the n.'' Sylvia sent a message while ncing at the 10 seconds countdown. Just like they were discussing telepathically, Drago was informing the three strikers to bombard either Rndinho or Leo after the kick-off! He was standing right behind him, making it obvious that he was a central midfielder like Felix. "Five! Four!..." Meanwhile, the viewers never failed the countdown tradition as they kept yelling harmoniously each number until they reached ONE! PEEEEEEP!! Immediately after hearing the referee whistle, Leo tapped the ball to Rndihno who in turn did the unexpected as he gave a short pass in direction of Felix! Short in the sense that the ball wasn''t going to make it to Felix! Yet, those two didn''t care about it as they swiftly activated their escape abilities and cleared the path for Felix who had just finished his semi-morphing! "KILL HIM!!" Drago ordered loudly for the three strikers to switch their aggro from Leo and Rndinho to Felix since the ball was clearly going to be in his possession. s, before his voice could even resound in his teammates'' mind, Felix had already teleported in front of the ball and smashed it with his footbridge by using 50% of his total strength! Then...There was no then! The ball had disappeared from existence for a split second before emerging again at the embrace of the opposite goalpost. It could be seen that the ball was revolving like there was no tomorrow, trying its best to prate the and emerge from the other side. However, no one was actually looking at it as their eyes were still affixed on Felix''s foot that was emitting smoke from friction. BOOOOM!! POOOF!!... Before they could evenprehend what''s in god''s name had just happened, the noise produced from the entire sequence had copsed on everyone''s ears at once, making the Salvadorians near the action close them reflexively. Too bad, Bamur didn''t even need to close his ears as they were fully ruined after the ball wheezed closely by his head. Only blood was streaming down his earlobes and a beeping noise was heard in his ears, making him question his sanity since he managed to see nothing before he went deaf. Although his eardrums were punctured, he could still hear his heartbeats that were elerating rapidly. It wasn''t because of his situation but the sight of a flying headless corpse that was heading in his direction while spewing a fountain of blood everywhere! Thud! Thud.... The instant itnded, the corpse rolled tens of times due to the momentum until it stopped one meter in front of Bamur while lying on its back. "Impossible...I must be dreaming, this can''t be happening." Bamur''s elegance was no more as his eyes were widened in disbelief at the sight of their striker name written boldly on the uniform''s back above a number. >Dranan After the wave of disbelief withdraws a secondter, it was followed by a bone-chilling fear that chilled his heart and made him feel like he was standing fully nude on a mountain''s peak. He fought many many battles against the lifeforms on his for survival and securing food for his family. Hence, he could be considered as a veteran warrior before his was found by extraterritorial. But, at this instant, he felt like his dder was about to give in subconsciously and make him piss his pants in horror after realizing that his life was saved by merely an inch!... Literally! PEEEEP!! The moment the ball stopped rotating and fell into the grass, the AI referee whisled expressionlessly while extending his hand towards the Salvadorian''s goalpost. WHOOAAAAHH!!!! "Dear God, that was the fastest kill recorded in a game!!" "F*ck me sideways, he almost scored two people and the ball from a single kick!" "How could he kick supersonic balls??! Isn''t that possible only to those with peak 2nd stage strength?!" The stadium abruptly rose on its feet at the uproar that was risen after the viewers regained their wits at the sound of the whistle. Not in their wildest dreams would have they considered that the match was going to start in such an unbelievable manner! "HAHAHA, GOOD SHIT FELIX!" Thrilled, Robert shouted thunderously while waving a cheering gadget that resembled a finger. He was standing in the front seats while wearing a T-shirt that had a picture of Felix while he was a little kid. If Felix saw it, he would have died of embarrassment. Next to him were the elders, seniors, even juniors of the family all cheering at the top of their voices. They didn''t give a shit that Felix had literally just killed a man since they heard loud and clear that Drago had ordered for Felix''s death. Even without it, they would still not react excessively since they understood what the games represent and how dangerous could get for anyone willing to participate. "Felix Maxwell had asserted his dominance in the 1st second of the game! For a goal like this! 2 Points are rewarded!" Tysonmentated passionately while reying the highlight in slow motion. Only after doing so did the viewers see the entire sequence of the kick and how did the ball end up killing Dranan and scoring a goal. Even after seeing it, they didn''t know if Felix had intentionally targeted Dranan or not since he was standing right in line with the goalpost! He truly was standing at the wrong ce and at the wrong time! Peeep! The moment the rey was finished, the referee whisled again but this time it was for the Salvadorian yers to kick off the ball. A minute of goal celebration had already finished and Felix spent it high-fiving his excited teammates. Right now, it was the Salvadorians who were wasting time which should be unbelievable in normal situations. s, seeing their emotional turmoil that was written all over their faces was an obvious sight of being lost. Who could me them? They just lost a teammate and were left in horror by how easy it was! They knew that if it was them, they would have died all the same! Upon seeing Felix''s indifferent face while returning to his position, they couldn''t help but start dreading being around him and especially in front of him. "GET YOU SHIT TOGETHER!" Furious, Drago yelled with veins throbbing in his neck while pointing at his dazed teammates. After the initial shout, he switched to the Queen messaging system and started firing off orders in a cool-headed manner, ''Hazea and Aigror, kickoff the f*cking ball before we get penalized! Bamur, Stop standing like a retard and go heal your ears! Sir. Ralvol quickly send a substitute!'' The Salvadorians did exactly what they were told after breaking out of their absent-mindedness. They knew that it was pointless to have any type of hesitation now as that would mean getting themselves killed. ''y the ball defensively until Bamur gets his ears healed. We will n what we will do by then!'' Chapter 385 - Fighting Back!

Chapter 385 - Fighting Back!

By the time Drago''s voice resounded in their ears, the ball was already kicked between the strikers then towards him. Drago didn''t keep the ball on him for even a second as he heeled it towards the defenders. ''They are trying to buy time for their Goalkeeper!'' Ronaldinho asked telepathically while standing next to Felix, ''Do we rush them, captain?'' Felix scratched his cheek while looking at the Salvadorians that were passing the ball between each other in merely split seconds. ''Nah.'' Felix waved his handzily, ''We will be just wasting our time running like fools after the ball. Just prepare your abilities and try to steal the ball after they turn to offense.'' ''Got it.'' Everyone gave a slight head nod in agreement and kept focusing on the Salvadorians, who never brought the ball to even midfielders. "What a good healing speed!" Tyson praised loudly after seeing that Bamur had exited the corner dome and sprinted towards his post while dragging his five meters blue hair behind his back. The blood on his face was dried and he seemed like he was in perfect shape. ''Let''s return the favor and kill their goalkeeper!'' Drago sent a message while ring murderously at Felix who had already deactivated his semi-morphing straight after the kick. Whoosh! The moment the order was given, a Salvadorian midfielder was given possession of the ball, and he morphed into some sort of a vulture with his ck bony wings and long bent talons, emerging from his shoes! ''Hokul, take it to the air!'' Drago ordered while sprinting with the three strikers towards the Earthling team field side! Upon seeing that Hokul was rushing into their goalpost while holding into the ball with his talons, Felix and the rest automatically entered a counter defensive n that was created to block any kind of synergy revolving around the air. Starting with Sylvia who unfolded her butterfly wings and took off gracefully into the sky, wanting to force Hokul to drop the ball. Meanwhile, Zhang Wie and Hina backed to the penalty area while extending their hands forward, clearly preparing to block any scoring attempt. William Bentley, who was the 4th defender, dashed forward while having his arm morphed into a grey violin. His target? One of the approaching strikers! He wasn''t nning on attacking him but just boxing him out! That meant the moment the ball was passed to him, William would be able to cast his abilities straightaway. He wasn''t the only one doing so but the entire team besides Zhang Wie and Hina. Each was boxing their marked opponent and Felix was naturally ced against Drago. "Is he going to pass the ball to you?" Felix asked warmly while sprinting beside the furious Drago, who wanted to do nothing but turn Felix into ashes. s, unless the ball was in his possession, he could only hold into his rage and continue ignoring the taunts of this tumor beside him. "Come on, trust me, and don''t make him pass you the ball...You will die." Felix advised with an honest smile. WHOOSH WHOOSH! While Felix was being himself and antagonizing Drago for the fun of it, Sylvia and Hokul had already entered a mid-air battle of ice! Hokul was releasing from his palms Ice cones that were sharp and also capable of exploding during contact! However, Slyvia kept evading them in a refined manner, appearing both badass and beautiful to the onlookers. She wasn''t just dodging but also counter-attacking with expanding Icy Swords, forcing Hokul to remove any thought of passing her! She still had the passive since it was unlocked in her current bloodline instead of the reced one! ''This b*tch!'' Hokul kept ring fiercely at Sylvia from behind a shield made of ice that was protecting him from those swords. Meanwhile, Sylvia was frowning slightly as she didn''t like the fact that her abilities were not doing damage to that shield. Well, it was doing damage as the shield kept cracking once in a while but it also kept recovering to its original version. She knew that was the doing of Hokul''s energy infusion. However, she was merely displeased but not as agitated as Hokul since he could see that his teammate had already reached their positions and they were being marked by each Earthling. The more he got dyed the worse it could get for them since he could see that Hina and Zhang Wie had already erected the first defensive formation! It was based on the Oceanic Wall engulfing the Metallic Wall, making it even harder to prate it by screamer!1 ''Cap, should I use my peak ability now?'' Hokul asked for permission telepathically. ''Do it! No need to hold into it for the other synergy!'' Drago ordered while gritting his teeth, ''We must score to raise morale again! We must!'' ''Got it!'' The moment Hokul received a confirmation, he smirked at Sylvia while snapping his finger behind the shield''s cover. Sshshs! Blue particles started to emerge from his pores and shaping up into an icy pr bear sculpture! Yet, the particles didn''t stop from surging outside of his body and shaping up into more sculptures! By the time he finished, there were more than 10 of them hovering behind him! "He summoned 10 Icy Golems mid-air!" Tysonmentated in wonder while looking at Hokul sweaty forehead, "How is he going to make use of them when he is having difficulty keeping them floating beside him with his mental energy?" It wasmon sense that mental energy shouldn''t be used to control golems since it was too draining and also not worth the effort. After all, he would need to control them like puppeteers and Sylvia wasn''t that trash to get hit by flimsy attacks. Regardless, she didn''t let down her guard as she kept pressuring Hokul and his sculptures with those Icy swords. Boom Boom!... The noise produced from the contact was loud alright, but the results were still disappointing since not a single crack had appeared on those sculptures. Sylvia had a bad feeling after seeing her attacks'' ineffectiveness. "I dare you to block my path now." Hokul sneered out loud while controlling thoserge icy pr bears to cover him from every direction...Literally! ''Shit!'' Sylvia couldn''t help but curse in her mind after seeing that only tiny gaps were left behind, making it almost impossible for her expanded Icy swords to enter inside. She recognized that if she made them smaller, they wouldn''t make any difference since Hokul was still hiding behind that shield! "He is using the sculptures as a meatshield!" Excited, Tyson shouted loudly while standing from his seat. Felix and the rest instantly realized that Sylvia wasn''t going to stop him as her abilities weren''t centered on destructiveness or heavy damage. ''Aadav, can you hit him with your sr beam?'' Felix questioned in his mind while watching Hokul fly towards the goalpost in a slower manner than before. But he would reach it eventually since Sylvia was clearly not capable of stopping him. ''No.'' Aadav shook his head with a grim expression, ''He is a hundred meters in the sky. That''s too far for my ability.'' ''Alright, prepare your ability and attack him the moment he gets too near the goalpost.'' Felix ordered him while snapping his finger. ''He is bound to get close as he can''t kick the ball from that distance, especially with his talons.'' ''Understood.'' When he received Aadav''s confirmation, Felix already had a hypotension bomb hovering on his palm. However, due to him being near Drago, it was impossible to hide it from him. ''HOKUL HOLD YOUR BREATHS!'' Drago shouted a warning in his mind after seeing that Felix had entered his semi-morphing. Even a retard could guess Felix''s intentions and that saddened him since if he was wearing his hoodie, he could have created his bombs inside his pockets. Whoosh! Whoosh! Although Felix''s intentions were figured out, he still pitched the red bombs with 50% of his strength, making their trajectory somewhat visible to the yers. Felix knew that by using 50%, he would always have strength near peak 2nd stage bloodliners which was an understandable boost. Poof P?of! The Salvadorians scoffed when they saw that Felix''s bombs had ended upnding on a pr bear sculpture. One of them was close to entering the gap but it still failed. ''It''s up to you guys.'' Felix decided to trust his teammates instead of trying acid inducement since he knew that it wasn''t going to corrode the ice fast enough to make a difference. Because he showed them that he could use only *Toxic ws* and *Miasma Swamp*, he truly couldn''t do much in this situation. ''Leave it to me.'' Aadav Acharya sent a message with a solemn expression while dashing towards the goalpost just like the rest. Only Leo and Rndinho didn''t move since they were always needed to be at front of the formation to kick off a counter-attack if the team secured possession of the ball. After all, there was no offside in Elemental Football! That''s why the Salvadorians had left their defenders behind! The moment Aadav reached the penalty area, Hokul was in his way of descending towards the goalpost. 50meters...40meters...30meters! ''NOW!'' Immediately after seeing that Hokul was in range, Aadav tapped his finger on the sun tattoo on his forehead and pointed it above his head at one of the pr bear sculptures. Everyone who was focusing on him saw that his finger was getting redder and redder until a concentrated beam of heat was released from it, appearing like a redser! BOOOOOM!!! The pr bear sculpture got its forehead prated by the beam before it exploded into ice fragments raining down on Zhang Wie and Hina who were right beneath it. However, before anyone could celebrate removing one of those meatshields, they were horrified to see that Hokul wasn''t holding into an ice shield anymore but was holding into an ice-made Sythe weapon! "Oh noo! He is not nning to kick the ball but ram it in forcefully by himself!!" Panicked, George shouted while jumping from his bench at the horrifying sight! Screamer: an extremely fast ball that was fired from outside of the penalty area. Chapter 386 - Give it Up! Its Not Worth it!

Chapter 386 - Give it Up! It''s Not Worth it!

George understood that with Hokul''s momentum, Noah would be in great danger if he tried to stop him on his own! Sylvia and the rest realized so as well but it was already toote since only Aadav had enough prative power to destroy those sculptures! Johnson had fog abilities, Sylvia already tried and failed, William was a sound Elementalist andstly, Hina and Zhang Wie didn''t have offensive range abilities! The only two capable of making a difference were Leo and Rndinho but they were hundreds of meters away! ''Noah, give up on the goal. It''s not worth it.'' Felix ordered immediately. 15 meters! s, Noah didn''t seem like he was nning to listen to Felix''s order as he pointed his grey horn at Hokul with an unwavering expression. Then, he did the unexpected as he opened his mouth and roared at the top of his husky voice that sounded like someone tried to scream with a dry throat. "AAHAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!" Yet, no one seemed too concerned by how he sounded as the sight of a clear grey shockwave producing from his mouth and supported by a chilling blue-ray left them agape! BOOOM!! That shockwave had ended up impacting Hokul who already lost the front protection due to Aadav! The result had astonished the viewers alike as they could see on the big screen that Hokul had ended up having his bnce messed up due to his wings getting negatively affected by the shockwave''s wind!! Yet, the worse part was having his eardrums puncturing as the *Yeti''s Maddened Roar* which was Noah''s peak active ability, was known for exploding even the heads of those with lesser strength than him! "Oh no!" Tysonmentated with his eyes widened, "Hokul had lost focus due to the attack!!" His reaction was at least moderatepared to the Salvadorians who were scared shitless after seeing that the pr bears were dropping into the ground due to Hokul stopping his mental energy control!! Yet, what made them almost faint was the sight of two sculptures smashing into Hokul''s body from above!!!! That was thest nail on the coffin as Hokul couldn''t regain his bnce when he was deaf, getting chilled by the blue ray and finally having his head get smashed by the sculptures that were meant to protect him from abilities thrown at him from the above. THUUD THUD! Shatter!! "TAKE COVER!!" Zhang Wie roared while picking the tiny Hina from her waist and sprinting outside of the penalty area that was being rained upon by those sculptures! Aadav and William took off as well each by using their escape or defensive abilities, not wanting to get crashed. Meanwhile, Noah had stopped his assault the moment he noticed that hisbo had worked effectively. Instead of running like the rest, he simply stepped inside the goal post and eyed the falling ball that was heading in his direction after Hokul had reflexively lost grip of it when his head got smashed! Thankfully, Hokul soon lost consciousness when that happened, forcing all of his abilities to deactivate automatically. This resulted in him falling into the grass, avoiding a certain death of being buried between his ice sculptures! Noah didn''t even spare a nce at Hokul as he simply extended his palm forward and caught the ball quite easily since it didn''t have much momentum to it. Since his arm was extended outside of the goal line, the referee didn''t count it as a goal. Silence descended in the field and the stadium alike before an explosion of cheers and shouts resounded boomingly! "Nice Block Noah!!" "Reliable as always!" "Holy shit, he actually used his peak ability." While George and the rest were praising Noah left and right for his godly save, Felix was left speechless the moment he heard the roar. He always knew about Noah''s *Yeti''s Maddened Roar* and he actually only heard Noah use it twice since the moment he unlocked it. That''s because Noah hated using it since it hurt his throat badly each time! That wasn''t due to his muteness but because the ability was putting too much stress on Noah''s vocal cords. Heck, if he actually used it more than three times, he could actually turn into a real mute! Though he could be healedter on, the pain caused by it would be remembered forever. Hence, Felix was considerate enough to never force Noah into using it since as he said; it wasn''t worth it. If they scored a goal, he would score ten more. Fortunately, Noah always respected his responsibilities in every position he was ced in. Since he was the goalkeeper he would make sure to do anything to block the ball even if it resulted in him getting heavily injured! ''Counter-attack!'' After the initial shock, Felix swiftly ordered while sprinting past the stunned Drago whose eyes wereid on the unconscious body of Hokul. Upon seeing that Felix was already on the move, Noah threw the ball in front of him and kicked it as hard as he could with his foot! WHOOSH! ''Shit! Aigror go take Hokul to Moria to get healed! The rest block their counter-attack and be careful of that f*cker''s kicks!!'' Drago hastily chased behind Felix while giving off orders. He wasn''t worried about Hokul getting killed since he didn''t have a ball and he doubted that any of the Earthling Team had the guts to kill an unconscious person and receive a 5 minutes expulsion penalty. His assumption would have been correct if only the softies like Hina and Zhang Wie were near Hokul. Too bad, Sylvia was near him as well and she would never let her emotions take control of her in such a critical game. However, she still didn''t make a move on Hokul since she could see that the ball had fallen into the possession of Rndinhio. If she attacked Hokul and he ended up faking his passing out, she would fail to kill him, receive a penalty, and also ruin the counter-attack! After all, the referee would stop it to give her a yellow card! Hence, she could only grit her teeth and switch her vision from Aigror who was picking up his ally to Rndinhio, Leo, and Felix who had just crossed the half-line. "3 Defenders in the front while an army chasing behind them!" Tyson keptmentating excitedly while spectating Rndinhio dribbling the ball while fully encased in lightning charges. His speed was clearly too much for the Salvadorians to catch up to him. All of this due to his peak tier 1 active ability, *Lighting Dash*! However, speed was one thing but having the ability to pass over three defenders was another! Ronaldinho could see that all three of them were either morphed or having active abilities fully prepared to wee him! Instead of getting c.o.c.ky and trying his luck, Rndinhio looked behind him hoping that Leo and Felix were close by. ''Cap, I will pull them to the right-wing and cross the ball to you!'' Ronaldinho informed Felix of his n while quickly piercing to the right corner of the field. ''Understood.'' Felix nodded his head lightly while entering his semi-morphing. The moment it waspleted, Felix left Drago, Leo, and everyone else to eat his dust as his speed had surpassed even what Rndinhio had shown! "There it is again! That busted semi-morphing ability!" Tyson expressed his wonder, "How much boost is it giving him??!" No one bothered to answer him as everyone''s focus was ced on Rndinho who was running beside the ss while evading brown rocks, shadowy spikes, and even green roots that had emerged from under the grass trying to at least trip him! Yet, he was as acrobatic as a monkey in a forest, making those three defenders grit their teeth in anger. ''Solum, go intercept him at the corner! You two try to box that monster lest he ends up getting the ball passed to him!'' Bamur yelled in his mind while gazing fearfully once in a while at the approaching Felix. The three defenders did as he said and Felix had ended up receiving thepany of one man who wore blue earrings and a girl who had thick green roots emerging from her fingers! Felix could see that both of them weren''t terrified by him and that led him to conclude that they must have something to lean on. Yet, he didn''t put much focus on it as he simply kept his eyes affixed on Rndinhio who was just about to reach the field''s corner. ''Cap! I am sending a lighting ball to you!'' Sshsshshhss!!! Immediately after Rndinhio said so, he infused the ball with lighting element by using his active ability *lightning Infusion* and made a chip pass towards Felix! The lighting ball flew high in the air while having a slight bent to it, appearing like it was curving from the inside to the outside! Yet, it was at least 20 meters in the air, making the viewers and the Salvadorians assume that Rndihino had failed his pass! ''Prepare to recov...'' Before Bamur could even finish his sentence, he was met with an awestriking sight that made every viewer question their eyes! Felix was actually flying in the air with his l.u.s.trous green scales reflecting the sunlight off them! He was about to reach 20 meters in the air! They didn''t know how he ended up there since their vision and the camera were focused on the ball. But no one dared to waste a single thought on that matter as they didn''t want to miss what was about toe next! Chapter 387 - The Salvadorians Retaliation.

Chapter 387 - The Salvadorians'' Retaliation.

Under the dumbfounded onlookers, Felix had flipped on his back and made a bicycle kick with a frightening uracy due to his enhanced vision! BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!! The lighting ball didn''t break the sound barrier like before since Felix wasn''t in his optimal kicking posture. But it was still fast enough that only white lighting charges could be seen! "NOT IN MY WATCH!" Bamur roared while extending his arms to the sides confusing everyone alike! If he wasn''t going to use his hands then how was he going to block it? They thought. Whoosh Whoosh!... Soon, their question was answered after seeing Bamur''s long blue hair lift from the ground akin to a long serpent before shaping up into a giant hand! Then, he instantly controlled it to catch the lightning ball that was curving to the corner!! Boooom! ''SHIIT!!'' s, things didn''t go as expected for Bamur as the moment the lightning ball made contact with the Giant Hand, lighting charges had gotten transmitted to his real body from his hair, making him somewhat paralyzed! Although the transmitted paralyzing effect was instantaneous and mostly useless in normal situations, but in this situation? It caused Bamur to lose control of his hair for a split second since he needed to control its shape manually! After that? The lighting ball found its way into the goal''s by prating through the blue hair''s strands! "GOOOOOAAAL!!" Tyson shouted in exhration while staring at the ball that was pulling the backward! Whoah!!! ''A 20 meters bicycle kick!!'' ''Was that a synergy or based on luck?!'' ''So good!! Thank god I betted on the Earthling Team!" "Another one by brother Felix!" While the viewers cheered in a frenzy with their fists raised in the air, Felix had just found his way to the ground as hended on his feet and rolled twice to avoid getting impacted. "Not bad." Felix smirked while dusting his clothes on the ground. He wasn''t praising his kick but the lighting infusion. He didn''t know what happened exactly, but he understood that his kick wasn''t even using 50% of his strength and it could potentially be stopped. "Nice clutch Cap!" Leoughed loudly while hitting Felix''s back with his thick palm. ''Fantastic Bicycle Kick!'' Rnadinhio showed Felix a thumps up while striding back to the other side of the field. ''It was all you.'' Felix praised back and stood up on his feet. As he was walking back with Leo, he met the fuming two defenders who still had no idea how he jumped that high right under their noses. While they were left guessing, Tyson had already yed the rey on the big screen, starting from when Rndinhio was about to chip pass. But this time, the camera was on Felix. The moment the ball was passed, everyone was left in awe after seeing Felix had folded his tail many times until it appeared just like a metal spring. Then, he used his built-up momentum from the sprint to make a front flip, but instead ofnding on his feet, hended on his Tail''s bulgy end! Due to the force applied on his tail, those folds were carried an immense pressure that Felix had taken advantage of by rxing his tail after the pressure reached its limit! Then? He was propelled speedily into the sky and the rest was history! "What a fine use of the Tail Spring technique." Tysonplemented sincerely since he knew that to learn those kinds of techniques alot of effort was needed. "For this goal, I give it two points!" Tyson proimed to the delight of the Earthling viewers who watched the public stream all over the world. Every country was tuning in to the stream and every screen in the entire world was showing nothing but the game! The entire world had halted for those 90 minutes and even the chaos was reduced drastically as most gangs and Criminal Organizations also wanted to watch the 1st Earthling game! Even the Gama Organization members were currently gathered in the meeting room and spectating the game with clear agitation and displeasure. They were expecting that the Earthling team would get plumped for the 1st three games since they clearly saw that the team''s average integration wasn''t that good. But, looking at the score of 4:0, they didn''t know what to think of the game anymore. However, they wished dearly for them to lose since they knew that 1st wishes would be targeted at them! In their eyes, no matter what the Council had wished for, it would affect their operations negatively. They didn''t want that to happen at all costs, especially when the profits had just started to kick in. Too bad, Felix''s smirky face that was zoomed on in the rey made them feel like the Salvadorians would be done for unless they owned up to their strength! Thankfully, Tyson didn''t keep torturing them by showing Felix''s punchable face as he swiftly switched back to the live feed after his curiosity was sated. "Oh? They have yet to start." Tyson raised an eyebrow in surprise after seeing that Drago and his teammates were standing in their proper positions but the ball was still ced in the central circle. However, when he saw that Hokul had regained his consciousness and was currently getting his flesh wounds healed, he understood that the Salvadorians were dying the kickoff on purpose! "Only 20 seconds are left before the 1-minute celebration duration ends." Tyson warned, "If they don''t want to get penalized, they better make a move before." His deduction was right but not fully as the Salvadorians took their time to think of their next n to turn the tables around. Only 8 minutes had gone by in the game and it was too soon to give up! ''We will be using The Volcano Synergy.'' Drago informed while narrowing his eyes coldly at Felix, ''So y the ball at the back until Hokul join us.'' His teammates nodded their heads slightly in agreement while they were closing and opening their fists in nervousness. They knew that the next synergy was a hard one to pull off, and it might cost them another goal if they failed it and got counter-attacked. They couldn''t afford to give up any more goals when they were already behind. PEEEEP! After hearing the warning whistle, the Salvadorians finally kicked off the ball by sending it back to the defenders. Felix and the rest didn''t bother going to retrieve it. Instead, they marked their own opponent by following him around. As usual, Felix started shit-talking casually to Drago the moment he approached him. "Are you really the captain? I didn''t see you use a single ability in the past 8 minutes." Felix scratched his chin in intrigue and murmured near Drago''s ears, "Maybe he is afraid that I will snap his neck when he receives the ball? Quite a smart decision, no wonder he is the captain." ''Motherf*cker, just you wait!'' Drago was pissed alright after hearing Felix''s murmur but he still didn''t re up or showed it. He just kept restraining his emotions while ncing at the corner dome where Hokul was being treated. If it wasn''t for his fatal ear injury, the healing process wouldn''t have taken this long. Fortunately, it only took another 30 seconds before the flying vulture was back in the field! p p p!!... Heartful apuse rained on him from all corners of the stadium. He might have failed to score a goal but his try was still praiseworthy. ''Hokul, you good for 2nd try?'' Drago asked. ''Let''s f*ck them up.'' Hokul sent his reply while cracking his knuckles in fury. He was evidently harboring a grudge against Noah since he almost got killed by his own ability due to him. ''Good, let''s show them the wrath of the Salvadorians!'' The moment this message resounded in the minds of the Salvadorians, the ball was already on way its way to Hokul who was pping his wings slowly. After seeing this sight, Sylvia arched her eyebrows with a displeased expression, ''Are they looking down on me to move the ball from the air instead of the ground twice in a row?'' Whoosh Whoosh! Sylvia ttered her wings and took off into the air after noticing the Hokul was already on his way. However, this time she didn''t go to intercept him. Instead, she hovered right above the penalty arc with her palms extended in front of her. If the camera was zoomed on them, the viewers would have spotted that they were emitting a grey chilling mist. s, no one was paying attention to her as everyone''s eyes were always on the ball. Even Felix was having his attention ced on Hokul, who was grasping the ball with his talons. Naturally, he wasn''t watching while standing in his ce but sprinting upclose to Drago. The Salvadorians were all on the move beside one Defender who was left behind as theirst cover. This meant, the Earthling team was actually facing against 8 Salvadorians at once who were sprinting from every direction! Thankfully, everyone had already been given their marks, helping them avoid confusion or letting someone sneak past their defense. But, they were still pretty nervous as they had no idea if Hokul was going to repeat the same strategy or the Salvadorians were plotting something. ''Keep your eyes open...Wait what?'' Felix was left at lost for words after witnessing a disbelieving sight. "What the hell?!" Tyson eximed in shock as well when he saw that Hokul had actually released the ball from 100 meters in the sky towards...No one!!! Chapter 388 - Did He Stop It or Not?!

Chapter 388 - Did He Stop It or Not?!

Bamul just let go of it and currently, the ball was dropping down in a somewhat empty area that was 60 meters away from the goalpost! Besides the Salvadorians, no one expected for him to give up on the ball. But Felix and the rest didn''t let their bafflement distract them. ''Leo, try to catch the ball.'' Felix ordered swiftly while switching his vision from the ball and Drago, ''Keep your eyes on your marks, this must be a strategy of theirs!'' Poof s, the moment Felix turned his head to Drago, he got spewed on by a fiery smoke that didn''t harm him but hindered his vision. When Felix hastily waved the smoke away, his eyes were met with a gorgeous ck-haired girl who had her eyelids darkened by makeup. She had a snarky smile on her face as she gazed at the stunned Felix. As for Drago? He totally disappeared from his side! In a split second, Felix had realized what had happened as there were only a couple of abilities that could create this mindblowing situation. Knowing that everyone here was below the 2nd stage of recement made it easier to narrow the ability to just one! ''Shit! They used Shadow Swap!'' Felix cursed in his mind while quickly looking around, trying to spot Drago. He knew that since the girl was here, Drago must have swapped positions with her instead of disappearing out of thin air! ''Found you!'' Truly, Felix had spotted him easily with his enhanced vision. But, he got even more stunned after seeing that Drago had a thick green root coiled around his waist while the end of the root was held by a Giant Earth Golem! The Earth Golem was dark brown in color and didn''t have any facial features, appearing just like a snowman created from dirt! Yet, on the Golem''s chest, there was a man''s head affixed on it, making it seem like he got eaten by the Golem. But in reality? Felix knew that he was using some sort of a manual controlling ability that allows him tobine with his Golem and control it freely like his own body!! After seeing those two sights, dots clicked in Felix''s mind, making him somewhat understand what the Salvadorians were nning on doing. Too bad, having an understanding was one thing but doing something about it was another. Whoosh Whoosh! Watching the Earth Golem spinning Drago by the thick root made Felix recognize that it was already toote to stop them! WHOOOOSH!! "DRAGO IS FLYING!" Tyson screamed in excitement while watching Drago flying in direction of the Earthling''s Goalpost...But soon, everyone managed to notice that he was in reality, heading towards the ball which had yet to reach even 40 meters to the ground!! Hina and Zhang Wie were shocked just like the rest by the sight, but they didn''t let it affect them as they had used their defensive synergy which they called it, Wall of Fortitude! Double Metallic Walls had emerged from the ground in a split second just to be encasedter on by two giant Oceanic Walls! They were ced ten meters away from the Goalpost so they could block the ball but also not hinder Noah''s visionpletely. Hence Noah was able to see that Drago was flying towards the ball with both of his palms extended forward! He is not going to kick it? Everyone thought. Their assumption ended up correct but what followed after was beyond anyone''s imagination as minimized Volcano had taken shape between Drago''s hands!! The volcano was ck in color and had an open mouth that was spewing red fumes! When the camera zoomed swiftly on it, the viewers were able to notice that half of it was filled withva and it was being suppressed! "VOLCANIC ERUPTION!" Drago roared while aiming the volcano''s mouth at the ball that was just about to cross paths with him! He was truly hurled in a perfectly calcted manner, making everyone doubt if it was due to luck or days and days of training until the Salvadorians mastered it?! BOOOOOOOM!! But they didn''t hang to that thought for long as the bright radiation caused by the re of the eruption had stolen their breaths away! After the initial re, it was apanied by a Golden Ray that was a thick apple tree''s stem and as bright as the sun! Its direction was the goalpost!! The ball? It was nowhere to be seen but since it was indestructible, everyone knew that it was inside the Lava Ray! "SHIT! IT WON''T HIT THE DEFENSIVE WALLS!" The gentle giant Zhang Wie who rarely raised his voice, couldn''t help but curse loudly after seeing the trajectory of the Lava Ray being way higher than their walls! Just as Hina wanted to expand her Oceanic Wall, it was already toote as the Lava Ray had just passed by them, aiming straight at the right corner of the Goalpost! WHOOSH!! Not having any intention to retreat, Noah pointed his icy horn at the Lava Ray and projected his own chilling Ray!! SHSHSHSHSSH!!! Lava against Ice!! The reaction resulting from the contact was a massive cloud of fog that exploded in the penalty area and hid everything within it! "NOAAAAAH!" Grace, Noah''s little sister who was watching the game with the elders, yelled with a high-pitched tone, expressing her agitation and fear from the sight. She disliked watching Noah''s fights since they always turn her into a nerve wreck, worrying about her brother''s safety. However, she didn''t want to miss this game since her brother could end up dead for real and she would regret it for life that she wasn''t even there with him. "Is he alright?" The elders beside her were all sweating from worry the moment Drago was thrown in the air. Felix and the rest also shared the same worry, unlike the other viewers who were more interested in knowing the result of the collision. Did Noah stop it or not? Thankfully, the fog didn''tst for even a second before withdrawing away, exposing a somewhat destroyed area in front of the goalpost. After switching their sight to the post, the Salvadorian viewers cheered at the top of their voices while the earthling viewers sighed in dejection. The ball was sitting on the while still emitting smoke. Meanwhile, Noah was snared in the other side of the while also emitting smoke. "GOOOOOOAAAAAAALLLL!!!" Tyson let out a long shout that resounded in the entire stadium and hyped it up even more as the spectators kept shaking each other''s shoulders in excitement. "Shit! He got hurt!" While the stadium was rumbling about the goal, Felix and the rest sprinted towards the goalpost with worried expressions. Felix could see that Noah didn''t seem like he was hurt badly but there were some burnt red marks on his skin and he wasn''t moving in the slightest. Before anyone could start thinking of the worst, Noah shook his head slightly and tried to stand up. But he felt like his head was smashed by a hammer making it almost impossible to even lift his head and gaze at the sky, don''t even mention standing up. Thus, he justid there like the ball, waiting for his teammates toe and get him out of the. Memories of thest collision couldn''t help but surface in his mind. He sighed after seeing that his Chilling Ray was fully overwhelmed by the Lava Ray, not creating a single ounce of resistance. If the Lava Ray wasn''t aiming at the corner, he would have gotten killed by being in its path. Meanwhile, Drago had alreadynded on the ground pretty safely after he used the same Volcano ability but this time he was aiming at the ground. He activated it only after he was about to smash into the ground, appearing like a Space rocketnding on earth. Right now, he was celebrating the goal with his teammates while ncing at the score in the ss ceiling. >Earthling Team 4:2 Salvadorian Team This score pleased not only the Salvadorian team and their citizen but also the Gama Organization members who were watching the game stream live inside the meeting room. All of them were pping in approval besides Mr. Gama. "The gap had been bridged sessfully and the Earthling goalkeeper has been hurt in the process." Mr. Twelve grinned widely, "It may not be as hopeless as we thought?" Miss. Pink shook her head slightly in disagreement, "As long as they don''t find a way to deal with Felix''s supersonic kicks, he would always score the moment his team kicked off the ball and the gap would keep growing bigger." "What''s worse, if he switched his target to the Salvadorians, he might end up killing a couple more by his kick and the game could end in the 1st half." Thenky man with wilted leaves growing outside of his body said in a weary manner. "I doubt that would happen." The oversized fat man with long ck hair yawnedzily, "The only reason the first supersonic kick worked so well was due to the surprise element. But now that they knew about its existence, the Salvadorians would be wary of it and could even defend against it if they had the capabilities." "You forgot to mention that his kick needed him to be in a semi-morphing condition and that would make it easier to know when it ising." Just as Miss. Pink wanted to add something, Mr. Gama raised his hand slightly and no one dared to speak after. He pointed at the stream that was showing Leo and Rndinho preparing for the kick-off and said, "Watch to find out." Chapter 389 - The 2nd Supersonic Shot!

Chapter 389 - The 2nd Supersonic Shot!

The Gama members all focused on the stream while continuing their discussion telepathically. Meanwhile, Felix and the rest were still not nning to kick off the ball since Noah was still getting healed by Olivia. She was being chosen instead of Sophia since her new healing abilities were faster at dealing with flesh wounds than Sophia''s abilities. Hence, it took her only 15 seconds to heal every burnt mark on Noah and send him back to his goalpost. ''All good?'' Felix sent a message while ncing behind his back. Noah nodded his head while cracking his knuckles solemnly. He appeared like he didn''t like the fact that he got scored on and overpowered by the Lava Ray. Honestly, it wasn''t much of a shock since his Chilling Ray was merely condensed chilling mist that made it appear like it was solid. Against a Magma-based ability, it was only natural that he would lose the face-off. While his teammates didn''t bring the matter at all, Noah still felt that he had failed his responsibility. That''s how rigid he is when toes to serious matters. ''Alright, let''s run it back again.'' Felix sent a message while tapping his ck shoe on the grass. Just like in the 1st time, he was standing ten meters away from Leo and Ronaldinho, giving him ample space to build up his momentum for his supersonic kick. However, just as Felix nned on entering his semi-morphing state he stopped at once after noticing that the Salvadorians were sprinting around, changing their formation! Previously, they were situated in the field in this offensive formation 1-3-3-3. But now? They hadpletely given up on the striking positions as they stood like this 1-6-3! Yet that wasn''t even the shocking part as everyone had their eyes frozen on a giant sakura-like Tree that was in the process of emerging from the grass! Its stem was twisted like a rope while its branches were filled with pink flowers iling beautifully with the wind, creating a mesmerizing scene. The tree''s position was right in the penalty ark, making it impossible for Felix to see the goalpost behind it. ''Interesting ability.'' Felix rubbed his chin in intrigue as he had no idea what''s the name of the ability and what it does. ''Little nt expert, do you know anything about that tree?'' Felix asked in his mind while gesturing with his finger for Leo to kick off the ball. There was no point in holding it in that position since the Salvadorians had withdrawn back, giving them peace of mind to keep the ball next to the half-line. ''Never saw it before.'' Olivia shook her head while peeking at everything that was happening outside of her dome. ''Useless, start reading some books about your element abilities and beasts.'' Felix sent a message while having the ball ced under his foot after Leo passed it to him. ''I am doing so, you bully!'' ''Back off Captain or you won''t like the oue of bullying my cute Oli.'' Sophia sent a threatening message while apanied by more messages from Sylvia and Hina. Felix chuckled after hearing their threats but his eyes were still focused on the tree. Now that hecked knowledge about it, he didn''t know if it could stop his supersonic kick or at least slow it down if he kicked it from half the field. Whatever it was, Felix felt that only by testing it out would he know his answer. ''I am going in a bit deeper to build more momentum.'' The moment this message was received in his teammates'' minds, Felix had already dribbled past the half-line and reached 70 meters away from the goalpost. ''Use your defensive abilities and never stay in the same spot!'' Drago ordered in his mind after seeing that Felix had made a move. He was the 1st to encase himself in body armor of molten rocks while zigzagging in Felix''s direction. The rest each activated their defensive abilities if they had one and copied Drago''s movement! Only after seeing so did Felix understand their reason for pulling back! They understood that it would be extremely tough for Felix tond a supersonic kick on them if they kept moving randomly like this. Felix knew that their n was quite effective since his aim was absolutely garbage! In the past three months, he merely trained in kicking a ball at static AI dummies or bullseye drawn on the wall! Yet, he was still struggling to hit the targeted area even though his vision was monstrous. That''s only natural since three months was nowhere enough to turn Felix into a monster that never misses. Although it was three months, he wasn''t practicing for more than 1 hour a day since his time was too precious to be invested in a single game. Hence, Felix never put any effort in shooting moving targets since he always believed that it was better to score goals and farm game points instead of specifically aiming to kill his opponents to get measly 200 GP. That''s why hepletely ignored them and smashed his footbridge at the ball, aiming straight at the Sakura-like tree since it was blocking the goalpost. Just like before, no one managed to spot the ball or hear its sound until the deed was already done! BOOOOOM!! Crack!! After the initial sound barrier explosion, it was followed by the tree''s wail as it was forced to snap into two halves due to the sheer brute force that was carried within that ball. It shouldn''t even be called a ball anymore but an artillery shell! But still, the ball didn''t emerge unscathed from the collision as its trajectory had diverged slightly to the right while its power and speed were somewhat reduced, making it visible in Bamur''s eyes. Unlike before, he wasn''t caught unprepared! Felix and the rest of his team were stunned to see Bamur''s Blue Hair being shaped up as a five giant hardened blue palms that were stacked one in front of the other! Meanwhile, multiple hair locks were tied up tightly with the goal bars, making Bamur get lifted from the ground due to the tightness! It was obvious that his hair had grown out of proportion to end up with those unbelievable hair mutations! But will it be enough? Everyone thought. BOOOOM!! The thunderous noise produced from the ball''s contact with the first palm showed the hardness of those hair strands! This wasn''t due to Bamur''s hair being special by nature but simply due to a passive simr to Felix''s *Sand Hardening*! The only difference was the target of the hardening process! Argh!!! Too bad, the 1st palm still failed to stop the ball as it broke through it and caused immense pain to Bamur since his nerves were still connected to his hair no matter how much it grew! The agonizing pain caused by hair strands getting pulled forcefully was unfathomable to those who never experienced it. Thankfully, Bamur was somewhat resistant to it by now after experiencing it many times in his training. Thus, he neither cried nor screamed out loud as he kept ring at the 3rd Palm that was destroyed soon after the 2nd one! Booom Yet, he didn''t show any signs of worry or agitation as he could feel that the ball had lost most of its momentum from the weak noise it produced after contact. Just like he thought, the ball barely managed to destroy a couple of strands before finally stopping its revolving motion that caused smoke to raise on the hair strands due to friction. Thud, thud... The ball bounced twice on the grass after it dropped down under the viewers'' dumbstruck looks either live or on the field. Especially Olivia and the rest who didn''t dare to believe what their eyes were feeding them. Felix''s supersonic ball that traumatized them for months was blocked on its 2nd shot?!! Whooooaaahh!!! The stadium went wild while the earthling viewers were thrown to the depth of despair after seeing that their best weapon and hope to win the game had been taken from them!! "How could they block it so soon." Jacob murmured in distress while sitting next to Mr. Rodrigas. "Don''t worry, this is a minor setback." Mr. Rodrigasmentated confidently, "Felix could keep kicking those supersonic balls until that nt Elementalist and their goalkeeper runs out of energy." "That''s indeed quite true." Jacob eximed in understanding, "It looked like they used everything just to block it." This was the reason why Olivia and the rest had regained their confidence back instantly. ''Nice teamwork everyone.'' Drago praised in his mind while grinning widely at Felix who was removing his semi-morphing. Drago looked at Felix''s expression and noticed that he was genuinely impressed. Heck, he even started pping his hands at Bamur while nodding his head in praise, "Not bad, not bad at all." "Heh, where did your c.o.c.kiness go?" Drago sneered at him. "C.o.c.ky?" Felix smiled faintly, "Aren''t you the one who''s getting c.o.c.ky after blocking only one of my kicks?" Felix walked towards him with a yful smile and asked, "But for how long you can use the same strategy? Because I will keep shooting and shooting until the game ends." "How long? You will be surprised." Drago smirked while gazing at Bamur, whose hair had gotten shorter to its original length. Chapter 390 - Mano a Mano!

Chapter 390 - Mano a Mano!

Hokul already untied his hair from the metal poles and currently, he was walking towards the ball that had bounced a couple of meters away from the goalpost. After he reached it, he passed it to the nt Elementalist in their team, and straightaway sprinted to the corner dome while dragging his hair behind. The viewers could see that his hair had been damaged since there were some red bald spots on his scalp. ''Why is he trying to get healed? I doubt he got hurt in the process.'' Those thoughts didn''t remain in Felix''s mind for even a second before he figured out the reason after connecting the dots with what Drago had mentioned. ''This is getting interesting.'' He realized that Bamur''s unique hair was actually from a mutation and not an ability!! That meant he wasn''t wasting an ounce of energy to make it longer or shorter since it was part of his body just like Felix''s tail! In other words, he could just get healed back to peak shape after every sessful block! Since the ball would be always in their possession after his block, he would be given the time he needed to get healed! As for the Sakura-like Tree? Felix believed that if it was doing nothing but just emerge, its energy consumption wouldn''t be that high. If it was capable of emitting mental affecting particles, healing mist, or something like that, it would definitely sap the user dry after merely three uses. "Hahaha, the cat got your tongue?" Dragoughed out loud after figuring out from Felix''s expression that he had found out about Bamur''s hair mutation. "If I were you I wouldn''t beughing." Felix gave him a sympathetic gaze and said, "You just lost the game in the 1st half." "Huh?" Drago was left baffled by what Felix said. But seeing his retreating back as he walked to the other side of the field, he scoffed to himself, ''If he is thinking ofbating us upclose, then he must be the stupidest person I have ever seen.'' Drago understood that it was impossible for Felix to fight them all alone while at the same time dribble the ball forward. It was the same as fighting while carrying a baby. With such a burden pulling him down, he was bound to lose the ball eventually and the moment that happened they could easily kick it away from him. By then, Felix was bound to stop fighting due to the rules lest he ends up getting 5-minute expulsion. ''Captain, are we going to use the Volcanic Synergy again?'' Hokul sent a message while sping the ball with his talons. ''No.'' Drago shook his head as he gazed at Sylvia, ''This time, they will most likely send that girl to either catch the ball mid-air or intercept you and make it impossible for you to drop it. You guys know that a single small alteration to the drop and I will not end up crossing paths with the ball.'' His teammates nodded their heads in agreement. They knew that the synergy might look simple but in reality, it took them a massive amount of effort to practice it since they needed to calcte everything exactly for Drago to end up with the ball. They were nning before on leaving it as an Ace synergy, using it only during thest critical moments. But seeing that they were down by 4 points and one teammate before even 10 minutes had gone by in the game, made Drago use it now to get some momentum building for his team. That goal was crucial to raise morale and Bamur''s block had gotten them back their utmost confidence to win the game. ''Let''s y it slowly to drag the game and waste that f*cker''s energy.'' Drago scoffed, ''He is nothing without his semi-morphing ability. So, make him use it to run for the ball.'' ''Understood.'' After he received a confirmation, Drago sent a message to Bamul, checking on his situation. Soon, he was told that he would join them in 30 seconds. When they heard so, The Salvadorians quickly returned to their original formation of 1-3-3-3 and continued wasting time by passing the ball between them. They had one minute to move the ball forward and they took advantage of it fully. ''Mirak pass the ball to the right-wing, we will prate from that direction.'' Drago said immediately after seeing that Bamul had emerged from the transparent dome. The nt Elementalist did as she was told and passed the ball to the right midfielder. ''I will try to steal the ball.'' Johnson sent a message while puffing out fog from his mouth, covering himself and the right-wing. It didn''t take even a couple of seconds before a thick linear cloud of fog had ended up covering the right-wing from the half-line to William who was positioned behind Johnson. The Salvadorian midfielder frowned his eyebrows at the sight and was forced to slow down his dribbling. ''Captain, should we switch to the left-wing?'' He asked. ''Yes!'' Drago agreed without hesitation. He knew that his teammatecked the necessary means to protect himself and the ball inside the fog. After all, one needed a vision ability or element that was countering the fog element. If Felix wasn''t marking him, Drago wouldn''t hesitate to swap positions and enter the fog since he was confident in his Magma abilities to keep the fog away from him. This was the reason Johnson was ced as a right midfielder instead of a striker like in the previous formation. His fog was too good for defense against the majority of the yers since not everyone could unlock vision abilities. In normal cases, even those with vision abilities wouldn''t spot Johnson inside his fog due to his *Fog Camuge*. Sadly, he lost it when he reced his bloodline and he etched *Fog Breath* in his 1% human bloodline. Still, he did his job and protected the right-wing by forcing the Salvadorian midfielder to pass the ball behind to the defender Mirak. "Lightning dash!" Ronaldinho, who was the nearest to the ball, chased after it speedily while covered in lighting charges. Upon seeing that he was actually going to reach it! Mirak hastily smacked both of her palms into the grass and four green roots had emerged a split secondter in front of the ball! Thud! The ball bounced back on one root but it got sped on by the other three roots! "Lightning Spear!" Ronaldinho shouted while jumping in a tossing animation with his hand ced behind his back. Simultaneous with his shout, lighting charges were projected from his palm and manifested a long lightning spear! Without a single ounce of hesitation, he hurled it towards Mirak instead of the roots! "Shit!" Mirak knew that she would be in grave danger if she didn''t pull back her palms from the grass. But if she did so, the roots would disappear since the ability she used was connected with the ground. That''s why they appeared instantly under the ball instead of using roots from fingers that were going to take time to reach the ball! In the end, she pulled back only one arm and pointed her extended fingers at the lightning spear. Then, five thick roots surged from them and shaped up into a wooden shield forcefully by using her mental energy. Whzzze!!! CLash!! The lighting spear exploded after contact, scorching the roots ck but didn''t transmit any electricity to Mirak since wood was an instor by nature. Yet, neither her nor team seemed d by her defense since Rndinho had managed to recover the ball from the roots clutches by simply kicking it to the ss wall! BAAAM! The ball bounced back into the fully empty right-wing of the Salvadorian team!! Where was Rndinho? He was already speeding like a train towards it,pletely ignoring Mirak who had a nasty expression. "The Salvadorians are in big trouble!!" Tysonmentated excitedly, "Only one defender is left behind but can he buy enough time until the rest catch up?!" Boom Boom! "Come back here!!" Mirak''s screams kept resounding from behind Rndinho who never stopped zigzagging left and right, dodging her long-ass roots. s, he kept pulling his distance further and further from her until her roots could never catch up to him! Since Rndinho was moving on the extreme right-wing, the defender who was left behind had to move to him. Otherwise, Rndinho would just kick the ball after reaching afortable distance. The Salvadorians didn''t want that to happen since they saw that his lightning balls were the perfect counter to Bamur''s Blue hair! "It''s one on one! Can Rndinho pass him and score the 3rd goal?!" Tyson asked what was on everyone''s minds. The answer to their question came sooner than they expected as Rndinho didn''t even bother piercing towards the goalpost in the first ce as he simply carried on sprinting on the wing! Everyone was confused by the sight at first since he couldn''t score like that unless he moved straight to the penalty area from the corner. But by then, he would have just made it extra difficult to shoot for no reason. However, when the camera erged, the viewers had noticed that across the field, Leo was sprinting like his life was depending on it. Behind him was the left side defender! "He is aiming to cross the ball to number 7, Leo Bridge!" Tyson shouted near the mic with clear anticipation in his tone. Why? Because Leo was the 2nd striker in the team and had yet to even kick the ball due to Felix. That made him somewhat invisible in the game since he wasn''t participating in the defense as well! If it wasn''t for so, Leo wouldn''t have managed to sneak behind the defender who was cing most of his attention on Mirak and Ronaldinho before! ''I am in my position!'' Leo sent a message with a thrilled expression on his face. He was indeed in the best position since he had reached the wide-open penalty arc without anyone being there to stop him!! He was mano a mano with the Bamur! ***** Novel Discord: discord.gg/FTfXXYHnFT Novel Patreon: /MidGard_Autho Chapter 391 - The Barbarian of Australia

Chapter 391 - The Barbarian of Australia

Felix ho saw this sight smiled widely while speaking to Drago and those two Salvadorians, "You guys are focusing too much on me while ignoring the best striker in my team." Before they couldprehend his words, Leo sped both of his hands together and roared, "Moderate Earthquake!" Rumble!! The penalty area trembled like a 5.9 magnitude earthquake hit it! The field started cracking and splitting apart, throwing grass and soil into the air. Thud!! "F*ck!!" Bamur cursed after losing his bnce and falling on his knees! If he remembered that Leo was an Earth Elementalist and had this ability etched in his 1% human bloodline, he would have tied his hair with the metal poles like before! But how could he remember anything about Leo when all of his attention was ced on Felix like the rest of the Salvadorians? There were 16 members in each team and it was impossible to memorize everyone''s details in only 15 minutes of scouting! Hence, the most dangerous individuals were ced more focus on and Leo Bridge wasn''t considered! Leo could see that they were looking down on him just like Olivia and the rest before the game even began. It was time for them to pay back the price of underestimating The Barbarian of Australia! "SOIL PILLARS! RAISE!!" Leo roared while jumping three meters in the air, making everyone''s eyes switch to him instead of Rndinho who was about to reach the field corner. Whoosh whoosh whoosh!! The moment their eyes were ced on Leo, they widened in awe after seeing brown pirs raising in the sky like a staircase, starting from a three-meters pir to thest one that was at least ten-meters tall! The scene appeared magnificence especially when Leo was jumping from a pir to another, appearing like he was trying to climb to the sky. ''Iing lighting ball!'' BOOM!! Upon seeing that Leo was on the verge of reaching thest one, Ronaldinho slowed his speed down and kicked the ball with the side of his shoe, crossing it from the right side to the penalty area!!! Unlike before, the ball was only 10 meters in the air but it was curving perfectly from the outside to the inside in direction of Leo, who was standing on the ten meters Pir! "y Encas.e.m.e.nt!" Immediately after Leo saw that the ball was about to reach him, He encased both of his legs within muddy material that was born from his earth energy. The y had instantly turned solid, making his legs appear three times thicker than before! Yet, Leo lifted his right leg like it didn''t weigh anything and volleyed the spinning lightning ball with such familiarity, making everyone know that he had practiced at this height hundreds of times! BOOOM!! The ball didn''t break the sound barrier, making it visible to Bamur, but it streaked speedily to the left-most angle of the goalpost, making it extremely tricky to catch it! What''s worse! The f*cking earthquake was still ongoing, not allowing Bamur to even stand up properly! ''NOT HAPPENING!!'' Whoosh! Not giving up so easily, Bamur jerked his head to the left side, sending out his long blue hair that was shaped like a giant fist! Shshshshs!! Argh! s, instead of the ball getting smashed away by the fist, Barum ended up joining it in the after the lighting ball got snarled up in his hair and pulled him with it! The force was stronger than he anticipated and since his hair wasn''t tightened by the metal poles, his body could only follow with the momentum! "GOOOOAAAL!!" Tyson threw his tightened fists in the air while shouting with a thrilled expression. The viewers apanied him in his excitement, especially the Earthlings viewers who jumped from their ces while roaring in tion! If there wasn''t a lockdown and the game was streamed in public spaces, the screams would have echoed in every country, no matter their race, nationality, or social status! "Hahaha! Dare look down on me?!" Leoughed loudly while spreading his arms and having his head tilted back. He appeared quite arrogant when he was saying so from such a height. ''Come down fast you stupid battle maniac!'' Instead of congratting him for the goal, George scolded him with a terrified expression as he could see that the pirs were getting destroyed due to the earthquake! s, his warning didn''t change anything as thest pir was on itsst stretch! Rumble! Crash! Onest crack was all the pir needed to break from the base and fall backward! "F*ck me! y Encas.e.m.e.nt!" Scared out of his wits by falling with it, Leo screamed loudly while guarding his face with his hand. Thankfully, his ability''s effect was almost instantaneous as he was covered fully by the y, turning him into a y golem! Crash! ''Leo! You alright?!" Ronaldinho asked while dashing towards the rubble that was in the process of breaking down into light particles. Even the earthquake had stopped and the field was returning slowly back to its perfect shape. Cough Cough! ''I am good, just a broken finger.'' Leo gave a shaky thump up while lying on the ground, coughing his lung out. ''Nice goal celebration. You might go viral for it.'' Felix chuckled while passing through the dejected Salvadorians and the furious Drago. He ignored their nasty looks as he simply raised his head and nced at the score. >Earthling Team 6:2 Salvadorian TeamChapter 392 - He is Done ying Ball. PEEEP! The moment the referee whisled, Felix turned around, grabbed both bombs, and pitched them towards the striker who had just received the ball! Poof Poof! The entire sequence happened in less than 0.1 seconds, making the striker eat a direct acid bomb on his face while the hypotension inducementnded on his chest! ARGH!!!! The instant the striker shrieked in agony due to the pain of having his face melted off; his eyes rolled at the back of his head as he fell to the ground. He fainted instantly after he ended up inhaling the bloodish red mist due to his scream. Drago and the rest of his team just kept staring with a stunned expression at their teammate who was getting corroded motionlessly. Siziziziling Goosebumps were coursing on their skin after their ears picked up the heartwrenching sound of flesh getting corroded. Yet, no one dared to let out a single sound as the entire scene was too horrifying. "You brought this upon yourselves." Felix said nonchntly while walking slowly towards them with an acid green bomb in his right hand and a bloodish red in his left hand. "Aren''t you going to hold the ball?" Felix asked warmly while pointing his acid bomb at the ball lying peacefully next to the motionless body. "After all, how could I hit if you don''t touch it?" Forget about the Salvadorians even Felix''s teammates were afraid to approach the ball as the sight of Felix''s serpent-like morphing added to those bombs on his hands was too terrifying. Felix had finally released his poisonous nature and stopped ying ''ball'' with the Salvadorians. Now, his eyes were focused only on ending the game in the 1st half by any means possible! ''Don''t get scared!!'' Drago bellowed his orders in anger but his messages were still unemotional, ''Utilize your defensive shields and barriers if you had it. His bombs are mist-based and can''t do shit against them. Mirak drag Aigror away from the ball with your roots.'' Whoosh Whoosh! Immediately after hearing so, Mirak extended two roots from her fingers and rolled them on Aigror''s feet. Then, she pulled him outside of the central circle and checked on his wellbeing. Upon seeing that he was still breathing but had his entire face disfigured, she didn''t know if she should feel d or terrified from the same fate happening to her. Whatever it was, she red at Felix hatefully and swiftly dragged Aigror to the healers to get treated as fast as possible. Meanwhile, four Salvadorians had already covered themselves in different colored shields while the rest had decided to withdraw slightly to the back since they knew that they would be the next victim when they touched the ball. If it wasn''t for the field being extremely spacious, both teams would have taken with them a supportive yer who could shield everyone. s, supportive shields below the 2nd stage of recement didn''t have even 15 meters range. Range, in the sense that the shielded yer shouldn''t stay away from the supportive yer. Otherwise, it would disappear. In this game where the yers were required to move constantly and mostly separated from each other, buffing out shields would do nothing but bait them and get them killed after it disappears suddenly due to leaving the small range. If the buffer simply chose one yer to always follow that''s literally wasting a team spot. If it wasn''t for so, Lena or another buffer would have been chosen in the main team. So the main counter to Felix''s poison was not even in this game!! Whoosh!! Upon seeing that only Drago was standing somewhat near the center circle with his molten armor, Felix dashed towards the ball that was left untouched in its ce. "GROUND FLARE!" Drago roared furiously while mming both of his palms at the ground after seeing Felix had made a move! Rumble...BOOOM! The central circle trembled for a split second before the area around the ball had blown up, sending broken grass des and brown dirt everywhere, followed by a small shower ofva! Meanwhile, the ball had been sent flying in the air, making everyone lift their heads and focus on it! ''Impressive.'' Felix praised Drago''s quick thinking while pulling back away from the Lava droplets that could potentially burn his hair if theynded on him. Whoosh Whoosh! Hokul and Sylvia both took off to the sky, wanting to retrieve the ball that had yet to stop climbing fiercely. Thud! In the end, it reached the ceiling and collided with the scoreboard! Seeing that it was falling while Hokul and Sylvia were still far away, everyone on the ground activated their abilities preparing to receive it. "The Earthling Team has a massive advantage in numbers and strength due to Captain Felix!" Tyson gave out his opinion after noticing that only four Salvadorians were attempting to get the ball, unlike the Earthlings who had six of them! Naturally, the defenders weren''t counted since they were further away from the central circle. ''Leave it to me guys.'' Felix said while bending his green-scaled knees, appearing like a frog ready to pounce on a leaf! 80meters...60meters....30meters! So far no one made a move on the ball as the distance was still too high even for Felix. After all, he didn''t have the same momentum to utilize the Tail Spring Technique. 20meters...10meters!! ''SEND IT AWAY!'' Drago shouted while firing a Lava Ray from a minimized volcano that was sitting between his arms! His three teammates followed his lead and used their strongest long-range ability at the ball! They didn''t know what Drago was aiming at by doing so, but they didn''t question his orders. Upon seeing so, Felix decided to give up jumping since the ball would be in their possession anyway. BAM! "The ball got hit by a Rock!" Tyson shouted while zooming out the camera, showing the ball''s direction after it got smashed by the Earth Elementalist *Rock Toss*. As expected, the ball had ended up falling in the right-side next to William, the Meastro of Ennd. It bounced two times and got stopped by William''s sound waves. After getting hold of it, he passed it to Johnson who sent it straight away to Felix! By the time it reached him, Drago and his team had entered their defensive formation of 1-6-4 while Bamur had begun prolonging his hair to shape up those Giant Five palms! Mirak had already grouped up with the defenders after transporting Aigror to get healed. Currently, she was setting up the same Sakura-like Tree in front of the goalpost, wanting to slow down Felix''s supersonic kick as they did before. "Smart-y by Drago to send the ball away so they could have enough time to regroup after Felix''s surprise attack!" Tyson said, "They truly didn''t expect that he was able to switch to acid inducement." From his tone, it was apparent that he already knew about Felix''s legendary tier 1 bloodline and ability to switch between inducements. This was understandable since he needed to get some information about the key yers in the game for a bettermentary. The only thing he didn''t know about was that Felix''s ability to switch to acid as he had shown publicly only hypotension and paralyze. That''s why Drago and his team weren''t prepared to defend against it. It might sound foolish that Felix had decided to expose acid inducement that had a rtion to his ''Landlord'' persona but it was actually a smart deliberate move! Felix knew that he was bound to enter the candidate list of suspects after this game leaves a small mark in thework. It might take a week or months until Princess Bird finds out about him and the simrities he had with Landlord. Although the different abilities between the characters were the best camouge, Princess Bird was bound to get suspicious of him when she digs deeper and finds out that he had 5 inducements. Yet, he was only using hypotension that was different than Landlord! After all, what''s the reason to not use acid inducement in this game or any of his fights? She would easily conclude that Felix might be trying not to get associated with Landlord or something else! Hence, Felix didn''t hesitate to snap his fingers and create two additional acid bombs! He left them to hover on his palms as he switched his focus to the Salvadorians who finished their defensive formation against his supersonic kick. Felix chuckled in amus.e.m.e.nt while kicking the ball slightly above his head. Felix walked a single step forward and used his tail to catch the ball quite easily. Then, he tightened his grip on it by rolling his tail two times on it, stunning the viewers alike. ''Hopefully, he doesn''t rough them up too much.'' George sighed in sympathy while looking at the dumbfounded Drago and his teammates who didn''t expect this oue or were too afraid to think about it? The entire defensive formation was meant to force Felix into kicking the ball since it would be challenging to dribble it while fighting them head-on. But seeing him cracking his neck to the side as he walked towards them with his devilish semi-morphing, they knew that shit had just got real!! Chapter 393 - Dashing Towards an Army

Chapter 393 - Dashing Towards an Army

"DON''T FALTER!'' Drago yelled at his teammates while pping both of his hands, ''It''s one against eleven! Bombard him with elemental abilities and he di...'' WHOOOSH!! POOF!! Before Drago could even finish his sentence, he was forced to dodge reflexively an iing acid bomb that was thrown from half the field! s, the bomb still exploded behind his back and encased him inside! However, since he was wearing that molten armor, the acid did nothing to him but hinder his vision. Whoosh! Whoosh!... When he hastily pulled outside of the mist cloud, he got mortified after seeing that his teammates were the ones being bombarded by acid bombs, hypotension bombs, and paralyze bombs from Felix who was sprinting towards him as fast as possible! Knowing that he was targeted, Drago didn''t hesitate to retreat as he knew that he would get f*cked up if he ever got caught by Felix! That''s because he was an elemental ranger first and foremost while Felix''s was a humanoid beast! ''Shit, shit! Shit!'' Each time Drago turned around and saw that Felix was grinning devilishly while getting closer to him, he felt that his heart was about to leap out of his throat. Although he was afraid of getting caught, he was still rational enough to stop after reaching the backline where the rest of his team was gathered. Immediately after turning around and seeing that Felix was merely 30 meters away from them, He bent down slightly while his palms were emitting dark red particles that shaped up as the same small volcano! Standing five meters to his right was the Shadow Elementalist who had her shadow rise from the ground and stand in front of her. Meanwhile, to his left side was the Earth Elementalist. He was inside the earth golem, exposing only his head from its chest. He was carrying two rocks in his hands. Mirak was standing on her sakura-like tree with her hands folded together. Hokul was flying above their heads while his ten Pr Bears sculptures were ced in front of his team, acting like a meatshield. Lastly, two more Salvadorians were standing at the corners, each with their own abilities activated. Felix was charging towards this fully prepared army while behind him was the rest of his teammates trying their best to catch up to him and support him. "KIILLLL!!!" Before Felix could even cross the 20 meters mark, Drago roared loudly while firing off that Lava Ray from his volcano! Mariam sent her shadow while Dagion had tossed the big brown rocks. Each to his own when it came to attacking Felix. Boom! Boom! Crash!... The earth shook, and the air vibrated as the area in front of them had turned into a war zone with all of the explosions and dirt flying in every direction. Yet, Felix could be seen evading those abilities with his clothes barely getting dirtied by the aftermath. It appeared like he could predict their trajectory beforending, making him move before the strike evennded on the ground! The viewers kept watching in awe while the Salvadorians in dread and disbelief. "DIE! DIE! WHY WON''T YOU DIE!!" Drago almost lost his mind after seeing that Felix had emerged outside of a cloud of smoke with merely some broken grass des on his hair and outfit. Meanwhile, his tail was moving behind him yfully showing that the ball hadn''t been lost in the chaos. Just as Mirak wanted to send down every tree''s branch in Felix''s direction, she froze in her position after seeing that Felix had already reached the pr Bears and sliced them up like they were made of butter with his gleaming ck ws. Thud Thud! The sliced pieces were smooth and clean, appearing likely a newly shaved chin. No one bothered to look at them as Felix had instantly reached Drago''s side and clutched him by the neck. The Salvadorians stiffened with their eyes widened, not daring to believe that their Captain had been caught without putting a single resistance...Well, he did resist by firing off Lava Rays, but against Felix''s speed, vision, and reflexes, it was a futile attempt. "Anyst words?" Felix grinned devilishly while running his long w against Drago''s cheek. Since it was covered by molten armor, his touch cracked it quite smoothly. "I am willing to die for my and people." Drago sneered with a bit of difficulty due to being chocked, "So don''t expect me to beg, you f*cker! Cough! Do it!! Do IIIT!!" "Jeez, no need to get all dramatic. I was just messing with you." Felix pped him right in his back neck, making him faint instantly. Then, he threw him to the side and nced at the rest. "Why don''t you save me the trouble and surrender now? I don''t want to overwork myself." In normal situations, Felix would never do such a thing since he preferred not missing a single game point even if meant going on a massacre in the games. However, he wanted to make himself distinct from ''Landlord'' since he would have done the same. "Sigh, nothing?" Upon seeing that they weren''t responding, Felix let out a long exhale and suddenly disappeared from the camera! When he appeared, Mariam was already on the ground with foamsing out of her lips. Before this image could register in everyone''s minds, Felix had disappeared again just to appear above the earth golem''s head. Then, he smashed it to pieces with the tail''s bulgy end and knocked out Dagion. ''This can''t be happening! how could his strength be this monstrous!'' Mirak shivered from on top of the tree while watching Felix sprint from one of her teammates to another, knocking them out cold. While the camera was finding it hard to follow Felix''s movement, she could somewhat see his shadow due to her enhanced senses. but seeing him was one thing and responding to his aggression was another! He was tens of times faster than her roots could even travel and seeing how sharp his ws were, made her realize that he could literally kill anyone of them if he pleased. A couple of secondster, only Hokul and Bamur were still standing without counting the two healers at the corners. Mirak had been taken care of just like the others. If Hokul wasn''t flying tens of meters in the air, his fate would have been the same. Felix ignored his existence and simply walked past the sakura-like tree that was in the process of breaking into green particles. His destination? The scared shitless Bamul, who was being lifted from the ground due to his tied-up hair with the goalpost. He had his hair shaped up as tworge fists, appearing like he wanted to box it out with Felix. But a single indifferent nce from Felix made him tremble all over, as he sensed like he was thrown in the depth of cial mountain with a thousand poisonous serpents to apany him. Warrior or not, in front of death itself staring right into his soul, fear would always creep up to them. "Do..Don''t get any closer!" Bamur stuttered while smashing those big blue fists at the ground, hoping to scare Felix away. Whoosh! Bam! s, Felix didn''t even bother to respond to him as he simply whipped his tail to the side and hurled the ball straight in Bamur''s face! The distance was too close for Felix to miss such an easy target. Argh!! But, he didn''t put all of his strength into it as he simply broke Bamul''s nose, making his clutch into it tightly while blood streaming down his chin. Meanwhile, the ball bounced back to Felix and he volleyed it to right in the left corner of the Goalpost. "Haha, finally I got it." ted by his aim, Felix celebrated with a heartfulugh while walking back through the passed-out Salvadorians. Only hisugh and Bamur''s groaning were echoing in the field as the rest of the Salvadorians were passed out while Felix''s teammates were speechless by his excitement of scoring a corner goal in such a messed up situation. Meanwhile, Tyson and the viewers didn''t know what to say or react. They were expecting anything but the game to end up in such a dumbfounding fashion. Even the earthlings and the Gama Organization members were finding it hard to react as no one had expected that Felix would just carry the ball with his tail and deal with the entire team before scoring. Peeeeep!! The referee whisled faithfully like nothing was wrong with the sight of 8 yers lying on the ground unconsciously. Whoooaah!!! Only after hearing the whistle did the viewers wake up from their stupor and started cheering with their cheeks flushed red and their hands raised above their heads.. "This is so unfair! How dare you ce the same betting odds for the two teams when the Earthling captain can just stream roll everyone!! Give me back my 1000 SC!!" "I want my money back as well! This game shouldn''t have been yed!!" Meanwhile, the Salvadorian viewers and those who made bets against the Earthling team were not having a good time at all. After all, everyone could see that the game was doomed without any way of aeback. "Felix Maxwell had just stopped giving a f*ck and went full ham on the Salvadorians with all of his strength!" While Tyson was shouting passionately, his thoughts were differentpletely, ''F*cking hell, this matchup is too unbnced with his busted semi-morphing boost! I need to find out how much it gives him!'' While Tyson was preparing his questions for the after-game interviews, Mr.Ralvol and the three Salvadorian Substitutes were sitting in silence on the bench. They were staring at their passed-out teammates who were being taken to the corner domes by Hokul and Bamur to receive treatment. "Sir...What should we do?" A brown-skinned man with a tattooed face asked softly. Mr. Ralvol blinked his eyes without voice his response. He seemed like he was unfazed by the situation but his tightened fists that were ced on his knees were an obvious sign of the opposite. Just as the substitute wanted to suggest recing a couple of passed-out teammates to kick off the ball, Mr. Ralvol took a deep breath with his eyes closed shut and said with a suppressed tone, "We are surrendering." Chapter 394 - Being Seen As a Moron.

Chapter 394 - Being Seen As a Moron.

"But sir!" "Shut up!" Mr. Ralvol snapped, "I don''t know about you but I will not let the main team of our gets massacred on its first game." The substitutes bit their lips after hearing so. They went quiet at once. They knew that the game was doomed the moment Felix had shown them that he was capable of killing all of the prominent team members by himself. However, surrendering just like that in the 1st game indeed left a bad taste in their mouths. "The Earthling Captain was merciful enough to give us a chance to surrender while we still can." Mr.Ralvol sighed while standing up, "I don''t doubt for a second that he will not do it again if we decided to continue the game." Immediately after saying so, Mr. Ralvol steeled his heart and requested from the Queen, ''Please, we would like to surrender this game.'' ''Based on the PSG rules, I will be forwarding your request to Judge Tyson.'' The Queen responded. Mr. Ralvol nodded his head and went silent. Meanwhile, Tyson''s feverishmentary about Felix''s strength was interrupted by the Queen''s message. ''Sigh, that was to be expected.'' His mood was brought down after he heard the Salvadorian''s surrender request. Although he knew that it was highly likely for them to give up, he still wished sincerely in his heart for the game to continue even if it meant that Felix was ending up massacring them. He didn''t care about their wellbeing but more about themission he would be earning from the game. Since it was ending in the middle, he would be losing quite a hefty sum. s, he couldn''t deny their surrender since it was reasonable and within the rules set by the PSG. As the judge, he was just as bound by the rules as any other. Hence, he merely sighed while informing the spectators, "The Salvadorian Team had decided to surrender. Congrattion for the Earthling team on their first win." "BOOOOOO!!" "Quitters! F*cking bastards I bet my money on you!" "Well, it was a fun game while itsted. Sadly, the strength level is too unbnced." "True, the Earthling''s Captain Semi-morphing ability is truly busted. I hope he talks about it during the interview." "HAHAHA!! TO WIN THE FIRST GAME BY SUCH A GAP!!" "EARTHLINGS FOR THE WIN!!" The responses to Tyson''s promation differed around the stadium and in the stream as most natural viewers didn''t like the sound of it at all. After all, they paid for tickets to watch the whole game. If it wasn''t for the tickets being as cheap as dirt and the sight of the passed-out Salvadorians, a riot would have risen. Those problematic issues were why the surrender option was used only after a thorough inspection by the Judge. If it wasn''t for so, any team could just surrender when the game begins and the spectators would be left to watch an empty stadium. On the other hand, both the Earthling and the Salvadorian viewers rejoiced at the early conclusion of the game. Though, the Salvadorian viewers felt relieved after seeing that their entire primary team was still intact beside the 1st yer to die. They were not retarded to hope for their team to continue the game after seeing their ending against Felix. In their eyes, the loss might be disappointing but they still had more games to win and they were confident in their team''s strength to pull it off! ... "Haha, having Felix on the team is truly a blessing." Mr. Rodrigasughed in gratification while watching Felix patting Olivia on the head just to have his hand pped away by Sophia and Hina. "We are indeed in luck." The USA President agreed with a broad smile while sitting on a wooden chair inside a vast conference room. It appeared like it was an exact copy of the United Nations General Assembly Hall. Naturally, other presidents and heads of states were sitting in it. Most of them were gathered here since this assembly was held in a UVR''s room belonging to a Council Staff member. This staff member''s job was nothing but to make his UVR''s room essible to the leaders 24/7 while he had no ess to it or what was being said in it. With the power of contract that was easily doable. Just like that, the Council had a UVR''s room for their assembly, making it a hundred times better to gather and discuss without leaving their countries. Soon, the chatter quietened down after seeing on the gigantic holographic screen that Felix was getting interviewed by Tyson. After some back and forth meaningless tter, Tyson jumped straight into the subject. "Captain Felix, mind sharing with us some info about your tier 1 bloodline?" He asked eagerly. "Well, I can only speak about its abilities." Felix opened up, "What do you want?" "Naturally, about your semi-morphing ability!" Tyson brought the mic near Felix and inquired, "Is it possible to know how much boost did you receive from it?" "50% to my strength, It''s not the best boost but it''s quite good whenbined with my passive superstrength and legendary etching enhancement." Felix lied with a straight face. In reality, the semi-morphing ability provides a 100% boost to all of Felix''s states. He made it sound like only his strength and defenses were benefiting from it and by only 50%. This was within reason for a legendary semi-morphing tier 1 ability. Felix did his research and found that most of them give 40% to 50% if extremely lucky. So, it wasn''t abnormal in the slightest. That''s why he never used more than 50% in his kicks. ''Queen, please make a calction based on his info and give me his final strength during his semi-morphing.'' Tyson requested immediately just to receive a response a split secondter. ''During his semi-morphing, his strength could reach up to 3900 BF.'' ''3900?'' Tyson''s eyes widened slightly, ''That''s almost at peak 2nd stage bloodliner! No wonder his kicks were supersonic!'' He looked at the Salvadorians dejected expressions as they waited for their turn to get interviewed and couldn''t help pity them. After all, they were ying a game as a peak 1st stage bloodliners against one with a peak 2nd stage strength. It was the same as a silver yerpeting against gold yers! After Tyson ryed the information to the viewers, their reaction was more or like the same. Only the Salvadorian yers reacted differently as they had exhibited signs of dread and also appreciation to Felix. ''But wait, this doesn''t add up.'' Tyson frowned his eyebrows suddenly, ''Why does he still have poison bombs from his legendary tier 1 bloodline...Unless.'' Tyson''s eyes widened in disbelief while looking at Felix''s innocent face. "You...May I ask what ability did you etch in your 1% human bloodline?" "What kind of question is that?" Drago knitted his eyebrows while looking at Felix''s interview. "Right? Isn''t it obvious that he etched that busted semi-morphing ability?" Mariam said in dread. Those questions were resounding in the minds of everyone besides Olivia and the rest who acted like they didn''t know Felix or wanted to associate with him. Their reaction was within reason as Felix had boldly stated without an ounce of shame, "Naturally, I have chosen my poison bombs since it''s much better to have the five inducements utility than t out strength." "..." Everyone was left at lose for words at his retarded reasoning. Utility better than t strength? What kind of crack he was on when he etched his ability? They thought speechlessly, not knowing how to react. Who could me them? In their eyes, It was onlymon sense if he etched his semi-morphing, he would always have a 50% increase of strength above those at the same stage as him. How could thatpare to having poison bombs? Seeing their looks Felix knew that they were considering him as a moron for not seeing this. But he merely shrugged his shoulders and didn''t bother exining his reason. He couldn''t tell them that he had etched *Size Maniption* and *Poison Bombs* was merely a smokescreen. "Ha...ha, I guess you have your take on the matter." Tyson gave a forcedugh and stopped bringing out the matter. In his eyes, Felix would understand how foolish his decision when he reaches the peak 1st stage of recement and loses his semi-morphing. By then, the one weeping the most would be the earthling team for losing its strongest power force. The ESG Organization, The Council, even his teammates knew that Felix''s decision was shitty but no one dared to bring the matter in the open since it was Felix''s bloodline path and he was free to f*ck it up as he wanted. With that being said, this little episode didn''t bring the mood down even a bit in the assembly hall. The presidents had switched their subject to a matter that was leaving them sleepless for the past four months. The Gama Organization''s Destruction! With the team''s win, they had obtained the wish they needed to kick off the n they made to destroy it! "Let''s wait for the team''s captain to join us." The USA president stopped the discussion right as it was about to begin. "He has every right to be part of this assembly." He smiled widely, "After all, he also has a vote in the decision making." The assembly went quiet for a couple of seconds after being reminded of Felix''s vote. While most didn''t show much of a reaction, some heads of states disyed subtle signs of displeasure. It wasn''t because of Felix''s having a vote but because he was from the USA and they had already ten votes above 99% of the countries. They could see the US President''s lowkey grin at the thought of having eleven votes on his side. However, feeling displeased or not, no one dared to disagree with the notion after seeing how Felix forced the game single-handedly to an early conclusion! Chapter 395 - The Councils Assembly!

Chapter 395 - The Council''s Assembly!

"Should we adjure the assembly to the evening to give him proper rest?" Jacob suggested with good intentions towards Felix. "If it was any other time, I would have definitely agreed." Mr. Rodrigas shook his head and said, "But we can''t be wasting time when the chaos hadn''t been resolved and people are still hiding in their homes." "Agreed." "Seconded." "Plus, he doesn''t even seem tired." Looking at Felix who was flirting with Sophia in the stream, the head of states'' eyelids twitched at his carefree attitude. "I will send him the invitation link." Jacob coughed and sent Felix a message, informing him about the assembly and his requirement to attend as fast as possible. A split secondter, Felix could be seen scratching his chin with an irritated expression while saying his goodbye to Sophia. Then, he broke into light particles, and a secondter his body was reconstructed in an empty chair right next to the US President. "Hello there." Felix greeted with a faint smile while ncing at the tens of heads of states all eyeing him from their seats. p p p... However, instead of receiving a greeting, Felix was surprised to see them standing up one by one while pping their hands boisterously. They had appreciative looks and smiles affixed on their faces while giving him an unexpected standing ovation. If it was any other person, they would have felt beyond proud to actually get apuded by the leaders of the entire world, but Felix honestly felt like it was any other apuse he received from the spectators. Still, he didn''t show his nonchnt as he kept bowing his head slightly in their direction, showing his appreciation. A couple of secondster, the apuse died down and the leaders returned to their seats. "Captain Felix, on behalf of the and every citizen..." Jacob bowed his head deeply to Felix and said emotionally, "Thank you for the hard work!" "I am just doing my part." Felix waved his hand in a polite manner while thinking, ''At least their surface attitude is nice.'' Felix didn''t know if their appreciation was real or they were simply faking it to stroke his ego. Whatever it was, he didn''t care much about it. As long as they don''t cross his path, they were golden in his eyes. After a couple of minutes of additional ttery, questions about his wellbeing to make Felixfortable sitting with them, Jacob requested from Felix, "Captain, can you please show us the list of earnings from the game?" Felix nodded his head while waving his hand, disying both the Earthling team profile page as well as a made-up earning list by the Queen. //Rank: Mid-Bronze. (y three cement games to get ranked.) About:? Earth is the third from the Sun and the only astronomical object is known to harbor life in the sr system. About 29% of Earth''s surface isnd consisting of continents and inds. The remaining 71% is covered with water, mostly by oceans, seas, gulfs, and other saltwater bodies, but also bykes, rivers, and other freshwater, which together constitute the hydrosphere. Much of Earth''s pr regions are covered in ice...Earth has seven continents; Africa, Antarctica, Asia, Australia, Europe, North America, and South America...Earth has five oceans...Earth has 195 countries that are... Games yed: 001 Wins: 001 Loss: 000 Win streak: 001 Loss Streak: 000 Eliminations: 001 // The leaders didn''t react much when they saw the profile details since every native on the had ess to it. But, the other earning list was something only Felix could have as the captain. But since he had signed the Captain''s Duties contract, he was obliged to share it with the Council. Naturally, Felix''s game points weren''t needed to be given as well since they belong to him. That''s why the list appeared empty like this; //>Winning Wish >Total Streaming Revenue (0.01% from game points/1% from poprity/10% from victory): 2 billion SC// Yet, in the eyes of the leaders, the list was loaded with coins after they saw that they had earned 2 billion from a single win! They always knew that the games were beyond profitable but seeing the earnings with their own eyes was still a shocker. Especially when they knew that the''s entire data from the beginning of time to now barely surpassed that amount!! "Good, good, good!" Mr. Rodrigasughed with a gleeful expression while staring intensely at the earnings. At least his reaction was honest as Felix had noticed with his enhanced vision that most leaders were exhibiting subtle signs of greed and desire. However, he didn''t care about their reaction since they weren''t going to get a single coin from those earnings unless they wanted to get exposed by the Queen based on the Anti-Embazzement contract. So, they could greed for those coins all they want, but it ain''t happening! "Captain Felix, did you split the team''s 3% yet?" Jacob asked. "Not yet." Felix waved his finger and the 2 billion was reduced to 1.4 Billion SC, taking away 600 million SC for the team members, who risked their lives to y the game. After seeing that 30% was gone just like that, not alot of heads of states were pleased by it. After all, they weren''t receiving a single dime while the team members had 600 million SC to be split by themselves based on their contributions. Knowing that Felix had at least done 60% of the work in the team, he would be getting 360 million all to himself! So, it was only natural that those leaders, who always were at the top of the pyramid, would react like that. Too bad, there was no way that they would remain quiet about it even though the 3% given to the team was written by them in the contract. "Sigh, 1.4 billion is truly not enough to deal with the Organization." A presidentmented out loud. "Indeed, we need to buy spacesh.i.p.s, materials, hire professional nonnative manpower to build the Surveince Tower in the Moon." Another one supported. "If we wanted to finish it fast we need to pay even more to increase the manpower." A female president smiled bitterly. "Even if we finished it and located the Gama Organization, I doubt that our armies and weapons can do anything to their spaceship." "True, This meant we need hundreds of millions more to get a good weapon to destroy them or at least to kick them away and force them to choose another to take advantage of." While a president after another keptmenting loudly, Felix wasughing his ass out in his mind with Asna. But on the outside, he still had that faint smile on his face, appearing like their discussion had nothing to do with him. ''haha, they are trying to guilt-trip you to donate some of your money!'' Asna giggled while covering her mouth. ''They have better chances robbing you than using this strategy on an insensitive prick like you.'' ''Well, their attempt is useless against me but it will definitely work on Olivia and the other softies.'' ''Don''t let those useless farts rob my little Oli!'' Asna growled in fury. ''I am not the one giving her coins, it''s the Queen.'' Felix mentally shrugged, ''Plus, I am not her babysitter. She has her own parents to advise her on what to do with her coins.'' ''Asshole, you will die single if you kept acting like this.'' Asna cursed. ''I don''t mind, single life has been good to me so far.'' Felix smirked faintly. While Felix and Asna were living in their own world, the presidents finally stopped whining about their hardsh.i.p.s after noticing that Felix was as unmoving as a rock. Not a single emotion had been shown on his face and they wondered if he even cared about the''s misfortunes. Whatever it was, no one dared to antagonize him by personally asking him to donate some of his money. It was as clear as crystal that he wasn''t interested in doing so and those leaders weren''t retarded to put him in the spot publicly lest he ends up aiming at themter on. None of them had forgotten that Felix was the strongest bloodliner on the and he could easily kill them in their own houses without trigging even the rm. Hence, they had no intentions to put their weight in front of him. Such as a basic intelligence and instinct of survival was required to be a country leader and stay as one for the entire term. "Cough, Captain Felix, we were bbering all along about the Surveince Moon Tower without telling you first about it." Jacob coughed and rified to Felix, "We have already made a decision to get this tower blueprint by using the SG wish. It will be our best chance on locating the Gama Organization''s spaceship." "Do you have any opinion on the matter?" Jacob asked. "No." Felix shook his head, giving his approval. "Good!" Jacob smiled widely and asked the Council, "How about we wish for it now?" The response he received was a resounding ''yes''. Jacob disyed a hologram that was showing an enormous ck tower that was at least five times taller than Burj Khalifa! It was thick at the base and thin at its peak. Under the image was its name ''AAS Surveince Tower''. Jacob extended his hand at Felix and requested, "Will you do the honor by wishing for this particr Tower''s blueprint?" Felix nced at the image for a couple of seconds before nodding his head. This was the same tower that was built on the moon in his previous life after the earthling team won their 3rd game. Felix had just changed the timeline yet again and he didn''t want to mess it up even more by telling them to change their wish. After all, by the time the tower get fully erected, Felix''s spaceship, Mk, and Erik would have already arrived and taken care of the problem. Thest thing he wanted now was to mess up with anything that could potentially affect the Gama Organization''s coordinates! >Your wish has been granted! The AAS Surveince Tower Blueprint has been ced on your memory card.< After the notification, the Queen followed it with a bunch of warnings, entailing that he could not sell copies of this blueprint to anyone and if he forged one or even attempted to do so, he would face jail time based on the rules. However, he could use it, give it, do anything he wanted with it. Just not sell copies of it since he didn''t buy the copyright from the owner. Felix snapped his finger and the notification with all the warnings was disyed before the presidents. Then, he asked, "To whom should I give it?" "To Mr. Rodrigas." Jacob replied instantly, appearing as they had already discussed those matter long ago. "Alright." Felix nodded his head and sent the blueprint per email. Mr. Rodrigas thanked Felix after he received it. But he didn''t bring it out now since he knew that Felix wouldn''t want to remain and hear them bber on about kickstarting its building process. Hence, he brought out the subject of the Council''s Bnce by creating a hologram that was disying the current capital ced in it. >294,015,040 SC< ''The is sure poor as hell.'' Felix''s eyebrows twitched at the sight. Chapter 396 - The Newest Sand Abilities!

Chapter 396 - The Newest Sand Abilities!

Upon seeing his reaction, some presidents started their 2nd round of guilt-tripping Felix by sighing bitterly at their abysmal capital, hoping that he might feel bad and donate a couple hundred million. s, nothing much changed. ''Cheapf*ck.'' ''Bastard, not wanting the to step ahead.'' ''Tsk, we should have lowered the earning split to 8/2.'' While their faces showed not a hint of disappointment their thoughts were beyond toxic. Only a few of them appreciated the fact that without Felix and the team, they wouldn''t have gotten even that 1.4 billion. s, humans were greedy and spiteful by nature, and those presidents weren''t any different. Fortunately for them, they were keeping those toxic thoughts to themselves. Otherwise, Felix would have visited them in their countries for a cup of tea. "Captain, if you may." Mr. Rodrigas frowned his eyebrows at the presidents'' attempts but still gestured politely at Felix to make a move. Understanding what he wanted, Felix forwarded the 1.4 billion to the Council''s ount. Honestly, he wasn''t even needed to do so as the Queen would have deducted the amount a couple of hourster and automatically wired it. All of this was part of the contract that Felix signed and he had no problems with it since the money was going to be used for the. Felix wanted dearly for the to advance while still being part of the SGAlliance since it would be his greatest shield against non-natives. He truly didn''t want for his home to be under the wing of another kingdom or empire since the earthlings would be subjected to their rules. When that happens, anyone in the kingdom would be able to reach him and touch him! Felix would be left with no choice but to ditch the and also take with him his family since his grandfather and Olivia wouldn''t want to leave the rest of the family behind. Felix had no intentions of roaming the universe while having such a heavy burden on his back. But, if the remained in the SGAlliance, even if Felix left his grandfather behind, he would safe and sound from non-natives. Hence, his reason for ying the PSG even though the profits weren''t really that good at this early stage. It was always better to have a home that he could stay safely in and return to in case he ever left far away... *** 10 minutester... Felix had already left the Assembly after doing all of his duties. He didn''t want to hear them discuss their preset-to-fail n of destroying the Gama Organization. Plus, there was a concurrent small-sized party on going in the drop to celebrate the victory of the team. It wouldn''t be right for the captain not to attend. Since it was held in the open space of the Drop, the stars and the forest outside of the transparent walls made the atmosphere warm and cozy like a camp party. The music yed was also not loud but still lively to not bring down the mood. Currently, Felix was drinking beer with Leo, Rndinho, Noah, and the boys who yed the game. Their conversation was nothing serious as they were merely talking about chicks, the games, and also the amount they got after the 3% was split up. As expected, Felix had received a 59% while the other 41% had been split up between the remaining 15 members. Since George wasn''t really participating in the game, he didn''t get a share of his own. But, Felix and the rest took care of him and Sasha by giving a small sum each, ranging from tens of thousands to hundred thousand SC. That ended up raising a million SC or two for them, showing their appreciation for their massive efforts in the past 4 months. In a short while, the party ended up on a good note and everyone went to their rooms to get some rest. However, since the game wasn''t really that difficult for Felix, he didn''t waste time by taking a nap. Instead, he started scouting for some auctions that may have epic tier 6 sand bloodlines and Illusion bloodlines. He was currently at 59% but he had 21% unused essence in his Spatial card. If he used it, he would reach 80%, just 19% shy from being a peak 1st stage bloodliner and also awakening the Sphinx! "Good, there are two auctions happening this week that have two epic tier 6 sand bloodlines from the eagle species and the serpent species." Felix smiled in satisfaction and closed down the hologram. He didn''t find any epic tier 4 illusion in sight but he was d by those two findings. If he got lucky, he might find the necessary essence to push straight to 99%! "Hopefully, the potion concoction seded." Felix looked at the ceiling with a hint of dread. He might not show it but he honestly was scared shitless that the concoction would fail, wasting at least 4 billion SC of materials and 12k game points. That''s why he wanted to be there as his paranoia was going to mess him up the nearer the concoction date gets closer. Right now, there were still 23 days before his turn. ''Hehe, you better not go.'' Asnaughed wickedly, ''You will most definitely jinx the concoction process.'' ''Shut up! You saying that is already jinxing it!'' Felix retorted while getting fully nude, wanting to hit the shower before bed. ''I can already see your deadpan face after you get informed that it failed...Oh wait, you will be there to see it on your own.'' Asnaughed evilly. ''Stop jinxing you witch!'' Felix snapped to Asna''s delight. ****** 22 days had gone by in jiffy for Felix as he spent them in training, hunting for primogenitors'' essence, enhancing his illusion affinity, and waiting for his potion concoction. For his training, it was only including his own practice and sometimes with Erik and Mk. He didn''t train with the team since they had yet to spin the wheel for the 2nd game because George wanted the team to have an average strength of peak 1st stage bloodliner. Hence, they decided to dy the participation by a month since if they span the wheel right after the game, they would have only one month to prepare. Meanwhile, Felix had already found the necessary 19% essence to make himself reach 99% after he visited a couple of auctions in the past 22 days. Too bad, the same couldn''t be said about the illusion primogenitor''s essence as Felix had only found another 1% from three epic tier 4 bottles. The memories in them were useless as well, making him sigh at such a dreadful speed. Because he was buying those expensive bottles, he was forced to auction them back, and sometimes he ends up losing quite a hefty sum when the price didn''t turn satisfactory. Still, there were times when he made a profit, so it bnces it out. Felix didn''t put much emphasis on losing or winning coins on those trades since his greatest win was always the essence gotten from them. Only due to it, was Felix able to push himself into reaching 95% after integrating most of his stacked 40% essence in the past 17 days or so. Since he reached 95%, it only meant that he had unlocked two more active abilities and sadly just one passive at 75% like thest time with the J?rmungandr''s bloodline. This made him realize that he would always keep unlocking 10 abilities in each primogenitor''s bloodline. Anyhow, the new active abilities were, *Desert Domain* and *Sand Burial*. After he tested them in the measurement center, he found out that *Desert Domain* allowed him to spew a flood of sand from every pore of his body, turning the area around him into a desert in a minute or two. If hebined it with his *Size Maniption*, he realized that the amount would increase substantially reducing the period it takes for the desert to get created. The best part about this ability was its synergy with the rest of his abilities and attributes! That''s right, Felix could actually choose which attribute he wanted for his sand to be! If he wanted to use the ck sand, he could totally create a ck desert. The same applied to the rest of the attributed sand. This wasn''t possible with the Guardians since they were a fixed ability. He couldn''t switch between their attributes. This Desert domain ability also allowed him to finally be able to use his 4th passive that he never had the chance to utilize in the fishing game. That passive was called *Sand Surfing*. As the name implied, it allowed Felix to surf on the sand with any body part that was touching it. This gave him immense mobility inside his own Desert or just any desert actually. Last but not least, Felix''s 5th passive was called *Seismic Senses*. It allowed Felix to sense or perceive the vibrations in the sand. Not the best but it was an amazing passive if he was in a real desert as he could sense vibrations even from two kilometers away. Now, Felix was left with only his peak active sand ability and he would conclude all the sand abilities. But, he didn''t rush straight to 99% as he had to stop at 95% to watch the collected memories of the Sphinx with Asna and the J?rmungandr. Right now, he was sitting on a couch with them while having the mirror-like screen ced in front of them. While Asna looked bored to death and the J?rmungandr appeared curious, Felix was clearly excited by finally viewing the memories and seeing what were the secrets of The Sphinx, The Guardian of Knowledge and Truth! "y it!" Chapter 397 - The Sphinxs Memories.

Chapter 397 - The Sphinx''s Memories.

Asna pressed y on her remote control and yawnedzily while resting her head on her palm. Meanwhile, Felix had already entered a focused state while holding a small notepad and a pen. Everything he sees inside Lady Sphinx''s memories would be a great help when he requests her sand maniption! After all, he wasn''t expecting that she would be as straightforward as the J?rmungandr and just give it to him. ''Here we go.'' Felix''s eyes brightened up just like the ck screen. Unlike J?rmungandr''s memories when the 1st image disyed was grey and shitty, the Sphinx''s memories began with a clear blue sky that didn''t have a single cloud in sight. The sunlight kept shining from above and the wind kept raging by, making Felix realize that the Sphinx was flying rapidly. Whoosh Whoosh! The dyed ps of wings had just resounded in his ears, confirming his assumption. Since the screen was disying from a first-person perspective, it was hard to know what''s going on unless the Sphinx turned her head. "Ohhhh!!!" Felix eximed in shock and awe after the Sphinx had looked down for a couple of seconds. Even though it was just a brief moment, Felix had managed to spot a massive city that was wholly golden in color, gleaming under the sunlight but not reflecting blinding rays. It was filled with square-shaped buildings that were golden in color and curved with artistic images and hieroglyphics, appearing like a uniquenguage of its own. Yet, the biggest shocker to Felix was the three towering smooth golden pyramids that were ced in three different points around the city, creating a triangle if the points got connected. Those pyramids had their peaks glowing with blinding lights that were pointing at the outer space, appearing like three golden beams prating the sky. The scene appeared ancient and mesmerizing but also advanced technologically! Felix didn''t know if what he saw before was right or not, but he could have sworn that he saw half-lings riding on four-wheeled cars! Soon, the Sphinx looked again below and this time Felix was given the proper time to look at the rowdy streets of the city and the appearance of the citizens. "Such a diverse poption." Felixmentated in interest when he saw that there were half-lings from many species, ranging from serpents, cats, eagles, scorpions, lions, cheetahs...etc. The entire city was brimming with life and those half-lings didn''t seem like they were discriminating against each other as there were multiple groups of people walking together or riding cars! However, before Felix could think deeply about them, the screen had gone ck for a second before it brightened up again. Felix sighed in dejection at the sudden time skip and he hoped that it wouldn''t jump for hundreds of millions of years at once. He already didn''t luck out on seeing the Sphinx during her early days when she was still a normal creature without element control. "Thank god." Felix sighed in relief when the screen started disying the Sphinx heading to the peak of one of the three pyramids. He didn''t know if there was just a couple of minutes skip or this was another memory from thousands of years ago. But, he was d that she was still in the city as he wanted to know what it''s all about. Whoosh! A split secondter, The Sphinx had withdrawn her wings as she stood on a small tform that was leading to a gate inside the pyramid''s peak. Seeing the size of the humongous pyramid made Felix confused about the small size of the Sphinx. His doubts were answered pretty soon as the moment the Sphinx started walking, Felix noticed her humanoid arms swinging by the side. Although they were humanoid with five fingers and such, they were still encased in golden silky fur, resembling the fur of a lion''s mane. Before Felix could bother to analyze her arms and guess how she appeared like, his attempts weren''t needed anymore as the exact version of the humanoid Sphinx had just appeared on the screen! It wasn''t a mirror reflection but a real version of herself that was holding a long paper while waiting in front of the wide-open gate. "Perfect Sand Copy." Felix murmured in a daze while focusing on the copy''s mesmerizing appearance. Her legs were long and narrow from the bottom, showing four talons in ce of her feet. Attached to her back, were two breathtaking folded wings made from yellow fluffy feathers that would make anyone wish toy on them. Her face was breathtaking even though it had cat features, like the cat''s mustache, and furry ears on top of her hair. She was wearing a red sundress and a white robe, resembling somewhat of a doctor''s robe. She kept pushing a thin smart-looking pair of sses upward her nose bridge that was as tiny as a cat''s. Felix didn''t know if the real Sphinx appeared like the copy or not, but he was nevertheless fascinated by the Copy''s beauty. "Ta7dit?" A reposeful voice emerged from the lips of the Sphinx, appearing as she had just asked the copy. "Asna, trantion please." Felix straightaway turned to thenguage Wikipedia who was painting her nails in boredom. "She said, Update?" Asna paused the memories and added, "Give me a second, I forgot to turn on the dubbing." A split secondter, Asna yed the memories and returned to painting her nails, not bothering to watch them. She had already watched the memories a couple of times until she got bored of them. "Lab number 5 had exploded after Clone 7 had ended up failing tobine the life elemental energy and death elemental energy." "Clone 197 had kicked five new students after they failed to pass the test for the 3rd time in a row." "Clone 14 had recently discovered a theory to open small dimensional space without the universews in them." "Clone 4..." While the copy kept walking beside the Sphinx and updating her like a secretary, Felix felt like his brain had short-circuited the moment she opened her mouth and started speaking. Heck, he didn''t even listen to the rest of the report as the fact that copies could talk was already too shocking in his eyes. God knows how many times he tried to make his copies talk or say a word, but the f*ckers only flip him the finger or show him a smirk, making him want to beat them up. He already lost hope in them and started to believe that *Perfect Sand Copy* was meant to be that way. But seeing the copy speak in front of him in such perfect fluency made him doubt if he had unlocked a different ability than the Sphinx. Felix took the remote control from beside Asna and went back a couple of seconds when she was about to make a report. After ying it and listening thoroughly to the content this time, he felt his heart skip a beat at a sudden thought that hade to him. ''Could it be that the Sphinx had created the perfect copy to do multiple research projects at once?'' Felix thought to himself. He knew that *Perfect Sand Copy* allows his copies to use his memories and behaviors as their guidingpass. In his hand, those copies werezy and pricks. Every order he gave them, he needed to pray that it would be handled well. But what about the Sphinx? From the content of the Copy, the Sphinx had probably hundred of clones that were having each a project of their own. Felix always considered the Sphinx as an extremely smart entity who could even create Guardians withbat senses rivaling none. If a smart entity like her had clones of herself, it was the same as having hundreds of highly intelligent assistants that could help her in her research! Remembering that she could use *Senses Sharing* anytime to switch between copies made him realize that those abilitiesbination were truly perfect for research purposes! After all, The Sphinx could absorb the memories of her copies and continue their research on her own if she felt like it! God knows how many projects she had finished when hundreds of herself was working on them! "Perfect Copy is sure wasted on me." Felix smiled wryly and pressed y. s, the memory ended right after the clone mentioned another update. "God damn it!" Felix snapped as those memories always stop when it was just getting good. Here he was feeling excited to see the Sphinx''sbs and her clones in work, just to get faced by a ck screen. "Don''t worry." Asnaforted himzily, "Unlike this old snake, her memories were all centered in the city since she probably does not leave herbs for too long." Just as Asna mentioned, the instant the screen turned on again, Felix was ted to see that Lady Sphinx was holding an azure beastial finger that was emitting pressuring waves, causing the air to tremble each time she moved it. On her other hand, she was carrying a crimson flower that had only two petals, revolving slowly around the base. "What will happen if I used the finger of the cial Dragon as the main ingredient and the Two-Petalled Gravitational flower as the subsidiary ingredients?" The Sphinx said with a tingle of pure curiosity in her tone. Before Felix could react to what she said, he saw a scene that shook his core and made his heartbeat increase wildly after the Sphinx lifted her head from those two materials. "A Potion Concoction Lab!" Chapter 398 - A Fitting Title.

Chapter 398 - A Fitting Title.

Although Felix never bothered himself with potioning and substance creation, he was still fully aware of how a potion concoctionb appeared like from thework. Lady Sphinxb was no different than the one he saw, besides a couple of differences. The main materials and equipment were all there. There was one medium-sized citric yellow cauldron with silver inscriptions sitting above a circr wooden table that had one hole in its center. There were two more normal-looking wooden tables sandwiching the circr table. The table on the right was filled with transparent ssware of unique sizes. Felix recognized a few of them like a round-bottomed sk, filter funnel, and long tubes. Some of them were filled with liquid while others were empty. Meanwhile, on the other table, there were small vials filled with different colored drops of liquid and lifeform materials, ranging from nts to living lifeforms. Unlike theb he saw, this one was clean, neat, and organized so well he had a feeling that Lady Sphinx had either an OCD or she just loved keeping her space neat. Yet, he soon shook those distracting thoughts as the idea of another race or entity able to concoct potions was too hard to believe! Felix knew what needed to concoct a potion and how it''s done since the witches had released some public info about their potion-making system like what the Dwarven did. "Does she know another method to concoct potions?" Felix got excited just by the thought of it as it meant that there was a chance for even him a human to concoct potions!! He was soon about to find out his answer as Lady Sphinx had started the process by picking up a couple of materials from the table and throwing them together into the empty citric cauldron. After so, she walked to the end of the other table and picked a half-full sk that had a different measurement system engraved on the ss. "17.4 Li of the sacred scorpiana blood should be good enough as a catalyst to speed up the explosive negative reaction of the cial Dragon finger and the Two-Petalled Flower." Lady Sphinx murmured softly while pouring the sk slowly into the cauldron. After she poured it to thest drop, she closed the cauldron''s lid and pressed a ck button on the side of the circr table. Whoosh! White gentle mes emerged from under the cauldron,ing from the hole of the circr table. The sight appeared as Lady Sphinx had just turned on the oven to cook some rice. But seeing the brightened up cauldron''s silver inscriptions brought the mystery of potion concoction back. "Let''s leave it for...Uhmm, 1 minute should be a safe gauge for the next attempts in case this one failed." Lady Sphinx said, making Felix break out of his engrossment and cry in despair. "Asna, please tell me that this memory scene willst for more than a minute." He inquired with a beseeching tone. "Nope!" Asna broke his dreams apart without even ncing at him. Truly, the memory scene had ended after three seconds, leaving Felix with no tears to cry and a load of questions still unanswered. "Sigh, everything that she had disyed could be done by anyone." Felix smiled bitterly, "The method she uses during the melding of the main ingredient and subsidiary was the thing I wanted to see." Felix knew that method was what separatedbining materials and getting a load of crap and getting a potion or substance out of them. So far only the witches could use the only known method due to their innate trait. ''Whatever, at least I knew that Lady Sphinx could concoct potions.'' Felixforted himself and prepared for the next memory scene. s, it turned out that his unlucky strike continued as the next couple of scenes were somewhat useless to him. Some of them disyed Lady Sphinx roaming the universe and most of them showed that she was reading a book written in an unfamiliarnguage. When Felix had asked Asna to trante the content of some pages, he was left confused as most of the terms were foreign to him. There were theories about space-time, dimensional slits, anti-energy, and more high-leveled shit that even the J?rmungandr was left scratching his cheek in confusion at them. "At least we knew why she was being referred to as the Guardian of Knowledge." Felix was left in veneration after knowing that Lady Sphinx had probably read an infinite number of books from the fact that most of the memories scenes were just her reading in tranquility. "She truly proved the saying that knowledge is an ocean that has no coast." Felix admired her will to gain knowledge even though she was probably already trillions of times more knowledgeable than the average person. After an hour of looking through those repetitive scenes, Felix''s eyes had regained their focus after the screen finally disyed a different scene. Before he could focus on it, Asna paused and informedzily, "This is thest one by the way." "For real?" Felix eximed, "They are way fewer than what we got from the elder." "It''s because I have edited most of it." Asan confessed, "I removed like 6 hours of memories that were just about her reading." "That''s unlucky." Felix sighed and gestured with his fingers for her to y it. The moment the scene brightened up, Felix was left in confusion and doubt after seeing that the world had turned grey and gloomy like Lady Sphinx had just stepped into a graveyard. "What the f*ck!! IS THAT A GHOST?" Felix eximed in disbelief while pointing his shaky finger at the image of a spiritual body belonging to a scorpion half-ling that had just passed by Lady Sphinx''s eyes. The ghost was white and somewhat transparent. He had deadpan eyes, appearing like he was unresponsive to anything. "So this is the Spiritual World?" Lady Sphinx murmured while ncing around in curiosity. "Fascinating, spirits have been roaming in mybs for so long and I have yet to notice any of them even though my senses are at their finest." Upon hearing the Spiritual World term, the J?rmungandr raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Didn''t think that odd-ball had found a way to ess it." "Elder, you know something about it?" Felix asked in intrigue, feeling quite agitated to know more about those matters that he had never known about even with the existence of thework. Asna paused the screen to listen as well since the world of spirits had arge connection with the only member of her race that could help her split her soul from Felix without drawbacks! "Well, I only heard rumors since my friends'' circle didn''t have anyone with rtion to spirits, souls, and such." The J?rmungandr rubbed his goati and recalled, "A friend of mine told me once that the universe we are living in is being referred to as the Matter Universe. Mirroring it was the Spiritual Universe that was exactly the same but was habitable only by spirits of the dead." Felix felt like his mind was blown away by such a piece of information that he never thought was even possible. He always believed that there was an afterlife of some sort, but he never considered it to be an actual universe that was mirroring the one of the living! "Are those spirits intelligent?" Felix asked with a fl.u.s.tered expression, "I mean could they have their own civilizations, cultures, systems, and such?" "That I don''t know." The J?rmungandr smiled faintly, "But seeing that odd-ball entering it, she must have gathered quite alot of information about it." "Let''s see first what she saw in it." Felix said while focusing back on the screen. s, Asna busted both of their bubbles by spoiling the memory scene, "She got kicked out of it in merely three seconds." Before Felix couldment, he found that she was indeed correct as Lady Sphinx''s vision had been adjusted to normal, making see everything in color again. "Interesting, did someone kick me after sensing my presence or the Spiritual Universe doesn''t ept my intrusion?" Lady Sphinx mused, "Whatever, with my sessful entry to 3rd ss.e.m.e.nt, I can enter the spiritual universe wherever I plea..." "Damn it." Felix cursed with an upset tone after seeing that the screen had turned ck and refused to brighten up again. Just like Asna said, that was thest scene. "Finally." Asna stretched her hands behind her back and saidzily, "I am heading to bed." "Wait leave the remote behind." Felix said, "I want to watch them." "Have a go at it." Asna threw the control in Felix''sp and teleported away. The J?rmungandr said faintly after seeing Felix''s serious expression, "If you are worried about the Sphinx possessing your body, you don''t need to." "Oh?" Felix raised his eyebrows and asked politely, "Why so?" "Because I am still here." The J?rmungandr smiled gently while waving his hand at Felix. Then, he teleported back to his house, leaving Felix with a foolish grin on his face. Chapter 399 - The 2nd Earthling Game.

Chapter 399 - The 2nd Earthling Game.

After rewatching the memories for a second time and noting the terms that interested him, Felix left the consciousness space. It was truly a fruitful memory reading and he got to know Lady Sphinx much better. Seeing how intelligent she was, Felix doubted that she would even bother attempting to possess his body. Knowing that she had participated in the primogenitors'' suicidal pact, he believed that she must have died somewhere like the J?rmungandr due to depression. ''Hopefully, she will decide to stay with the J?rmungandr.'' Felix nned in his mind, ''I should try and matchmake them to remove any more thoughts of returning to the embrace of death.'' ''I don''t need a wingman.'' The J?rmungandr interjected in his thoughts with an annoyed tone, ''And nothing will change my opinion. So just drop the subject.'' "Elder, you are truly too stubborn for your good. I can d...'' ''Drop it.'' ''Sigh, fine.'' In the end, Felix gave up on the matter as he didn''t want to upset the J?rmungandr. For now, he could only seek other ways to make the J?rmungandr stay since those series and movies clearly weren''t affecting his stubborn will to die. The only weird thing about the entire conversation was Asna''s unresponsiveness. Felix believed that she would have cheered for the J?rmungandr''s resolve to die or curse Felix for attempting to make him stay, but she was as quiet as a deer. ''It seems like she doesn''t want him to leave either.'' Felix smiled faintly and stopped thinking about those depressing matters. Instead, he went to grind for his poison maniption potency increase method and followed it with some solo training against AI dummies by using the seeker shoes and his Obsecurm suit. After he finished, he went to meet with George and his team in real life as they had decided to roll the wheel for the 2nd game only after 23 days instead of a month like nned. When Felix entered the conference room, he was greeted by the team who was mostly all seating in their seats. After a couple of minutes, the rest arrived and Felix was asked by George to take the stage. "Hopefully, it''s a game based on basketball." Walton wished softly while sitting next to Johnson and Kenny. "I prefer puzzles but team puzzles format is truly tough." Kenny gave his own input with a smile. "Shssh, he is spinning it." Johnson hushed them while focusing on the spinning colorful wheel that was for formats. Ting, Ting...Ting! >Congrattion on Picking Sports Format!< The announcement was followed by a couple of fireworks like always, making some team members sigh in dejections while some whistle in excitement. "As expected, Sports is a pretty dominated format in the PSG." Georgementated casually. Not reacting much to it as well, Felix pressed on the 2nd green button swiftly and watched the game wheel spin a few times before he stopped it. Ting, Ting...Ting!! >Congrattion on Picking Elemental DodgeBall!< // Game Format: Sports Game Name: Elemental DodgeBall! Participants Number: 2 Game duration: 15 minutes. The integration allowed: From lesser purity to peak stage 1 of recement. Ranks allowed: Bronze and silver Game Map: The Bardot Gymnastic Closed Court *Surprise Addition: No. Prizes Pool: High-grade stones, Peak grade stones, sk of Serenity, 4th-Gene Prosthetic Arm Blueprint,...Cancer Cells Vine. Rules of the game: 1) Only 10 yers can participate in each team. Six on the court and four outside of it. 2) The game willst for 15 minutes and there could be multiple ys in it. 3) The first y will start with each team given 6 balls. Hence 12 balls in total in the court. 4) The y ends when a team had sessfully eliminated the opposite team. 5) Another y starts after but this time, the balls will be evenly spread on the centerline of the court. yers from both teams are required to sprint to the balls and secure them for their use. 6) There will be 5 seconds grace period after securing the balls, forbidding the yers from throwing the balls. 7) The yers are required to hit/kill their opponents using only the balls in their possession. Getting a direct hit in any body part will eliminate you from the current y. 8) Balls can be infused with elemental abilities and thrown with any ability. (yers can only use hands and abilities rted to hands to throw the ball. If not, they will be out from the y.) 9) Getting heavily injured or killed will automatically make you ineligible to join any further ys. 10) Instructors or the captain can fill the empty spots with 2 yers outside of the court. The other two must remain outside of the court to give the dead balls to their teammates. 11) Deadballs are balls that have missed their targets and collided with the wall behind or the ceiling. 12) Thrown balls could be countered by; Getting caught by the target or allies without hitting the ground, getting bounced off another ball. 13) Using any other body part to throw the ball will result in getting kicked from the court for the duration of the y and rewards the other team with a point. 14) Barrier-rted abilities are allowed and can be buffed out by the two Deadball catchers. 15) The court is split into two halves and there is a central line separating them. Any yers who stepped foot on that central line will get kicked out from the y and reward the other team with a point. 16) Eliminating one yer rewards 1 point for the team and 200 GP for the thrower. If the ball thrown ended up heavily injuring a yer or killing him, the points given will be doubled. (2 points/400 game points) 17) The winner would be the team with the most points by the end of the duration. For more information please open your SG profile Interface. Good luck to all participants.// "...." A chilling breeze caressed the cheeks of each team member, waking them up from their stupor after finishing reading the rules. Yet, no one hadmentated as their hearts thumped wildly in fear and dread at the notion of ying in this dangerous game. Although shields were allowed, they knew that Dodgeball court is small and if they got targeted by six yers, they would end up eating 6 elemental balls at once. God knows if the shield could even defend against two balls in a row. Only Felix was grinning widely while looking at his teammates like sheep waiting for ughter. Seeing his look, cold shivers coursed on their spine at the idea of training with Felix at this game. "Hahaha, let''s have some fun." Felixughed wickedly while closing the hologram. "Like hell you are going to practice with us!" George interrupted Felix''s unrestrained evilughter by pushing him down the stage, "Go deal with your business projects or something." George would be a fool to let Felix traumatize the rest by exploding their heads with the ball again! At least in football, the goalpost was the aim of Felix. But in dodgeball? He was literally given permission to kill who he pleases! "How could you treat the captain like this." Felix criticized George while fixing his clothes. When he saw that no one was talking in his defense and they were merely gazing at the ceiling, Felix clicked his tongue and walked away from the stage, heading to the conference room''s door. Cluck! Cheers erupted in the room after the sound of the door getting closed shut resounded in their ears. "Felix is sure popr in the team." Olivia chuckled in amus.e.m.e.nt with Sophia and Hina. "Let''s go for some shopping Oli." Sophia rified after her proposal, "This game clearly isn''t for us." "I am going with you." Hina said, "I am not joining this game as well with my flimsy body." "True, this game is perfect for those with morphing abilities and high physical defenses like Felix and Zhang Wie." Sophia agreed. The girls'' discussion was being shared by most team members in the room. Unlike the football game, it was apparent that not everyone was excited to join it as they didn''t have the confidence to survive getting smacked in the face with a ball. "Alright, let''s head to the UVR''s room." George pped his hands and shouted, "We have only 1 month of practice this time! So Move!" *** Meanwhile, Felix went to his room and started doing some research on potion concoction so he would have some understanding when he spectates Madam H. After he spent an hour reading about avable information, he felt like he entered a new whole world that waspletely unfamiliar to him. However, his curiosity to learn more about potions never got quenched but just kept reigniting every time he read some bizarre information. Especially when he read that even rank 1 Witch was earning hundreds of millions from the basic potions she was selling in bulks. "Sigh, Witchers sure have it nice." Felix said enviously while closing the hologram. ''I wonder if Lady Sphinx would be willing to teach me her unique method of concoction." Felix wondered onest time before covering himself in bedsheets and closing his eyes. He needed to wake up early in the morning to not miss Madam H''s concoction of his Elemental Potion. Chapter 400 - Entering A Witchs Lab.

Chapter 400 - Entering A Witch''s Lab.

Sunday morning at the Drop, 07:00 AM... Felix could be seen returning to the apartmentplex from the Cafeteria. Anyone who walked by him didn''t dare even greet him as his knitted eyebrows and lowered head were clear indications of having a bad morning. Felix truly experienced a bad morning since he didn''t sleep a winkst night with all of the negative thoughts roaming in his head about the concoction. The 1st time he ordered this potion, he also experienced the same feeling but thankfully the results were optimistic. ''No need to worry.'' Felixforted himself, ''49% is a high sess chance and Madam H didn''t disappoint mest time.'' Cluck. After entering his room and closing the door behind him, Felixid on the bed and logged in. When he constructed his Androxa home, he waited patiently for a call from Madam H''s assistant. Thankfully, the Witches were known for their respect for time, and Felix wasn''t left waiting for even a minute before receiving a call. "Hello Mr. Felix, Madam H is waiting for you in herb." The assistant informed politely. "Thank you." Felix nodded his head and inquired, "Is there anything I need to know before meeting her? I don''t want to step on her toes without knowing about it." "Hmm, Don''t curse, yell, get too close to her or ask too many questions...You know what? Just sit in the corner and watch." The assistant said. "I am fine with that." Felix epted. "Alright, please enter Madam H''s UVR ID in your bracelet and activated the synchronize feature." The assistant requested. Felix did as he was told and informed the assistant that it was done. After waiting a couple of seconds, the Queen informed him that Madam H had epted the synchronization. Then, he turned on the ghosting feature and informed the assistant about it. "Alright, just close your eyes and ept the invitation when Madam H sends it to you." The assistant said her goodbyes. After she was gone, Felixid on his bed and closed his eyes shut. A couple of secondster, the Queen told him about the invitation and Felix epted it in a heartbeat. *** Chirp Chirp, Szsshh... Felix''s body had reconstructed to the music sung by nature itself, as the birds chirped, the insects wheezed, and a hot summer wind blew on his face. Feeling refreshed by the warm and cozy atmosphere, Felix opened his eyes with a pleased expression. Immediately after, he was met with a wide-open window that had its curtains iling by the wind and the sunlight reflecting on its ss. Before anything, he looked outside the window and saw plenty of pink trees that had their leaves blowing by the breeze while small birds nested on their branches. Although he was merely a holographic body that was created by his Bracelet and sent to Madam H''s bracelet to bring him into the real world, he was still able to feel everything due to the synchronize feature. A small breeze touching his holographic cheek would be processed by the Queen instantly and make Felix''s brain react to it like it had truly happened. Naturally, he couldn''t really interact with anything, like holding a cup or something. But, Felix wasn''tining in the slightest. Cluck! s, Felix''s enjoyment in nature was interrupted by the window getting forcefully closed and the curtains getting pulled up, blocking every sun ray from reaching the room he was inside. "I will start the concoction process now." Felix turned around after hearing an enticing voice echo in the room. After seeing Madam H standing behind three tables filled with almost the same equipment and materials in Lady Sphinx scene, Felix smiled charmingly withoutmenting. Madam H started the concoction process by setting all of Felix''s materials on the left table. But Felix didn''t focus on them for now as he appreciated Madam H''s breathtaking beauty that could give even the prettiest human girl a run for her money. First, she resembled humans immensely in her body shape and skin, as she was 1.7 meters in height and her skin was a bit tanned. She was well endowed with her physical assets, making Felix nce once or twice at them. Meanwhile, her face was somewhat like humans but her ears were longer and bent down, her eyes were scarlet, her nose was a tiny button while her lips were plump and scarlet just like her eyes. She was wearing a wholly ck uniform and had its sleeves stretched out, dangling by her elbow and exposing her forearm. In her right chest, there was a logo that was surrendered by some peculiar-looking inscriptions. Meanwhile, Felix couldn''t see her hair fully as she was wearing a pointy ck hat that goes well with her uniform. Yet, before he could continue his outright ogling, he was surprised to see an extremely long thin tail emerge from behind her and start gazing at him from above. That''s right! The tail''s end was gazing at Felix since it was a huge scarlet eye surrendered by five ck petals! It was as big as Madam H''s head and when it blinks, it resembles an orchid flower! ''So that''s how Madam H''s Spiritual Eye looks like.'' Felix was fascinated by it but not stunned as he knew about its existence beforehand. It wasmon knowledge in the UVR that the Witches weren''t born from two parents but grew from special soil just like nts! That Spiritual Eye was in fact a flower that grew from the soil until it reaches three meters in height. While under the soil the body of the witch gets created in a cocoon by itself. If Felix recalled properly, the Spiritual Eye opened up and started absorbing the sunlight in the day and starlight at night to provide nutrition to its body inside the cocoon. This process usually takes a couple of years until a witch emerges from the cocoon fully nude and digs herself upward. Although witches'' origin was clearly from a nt, their bodies were still based on flesh and blood just like humans. They still need to eat, drink, and fulfill other biological needs. The only difference between them was that the witches didn''t have a gender or a reproduction system! They sure appear as gorgeous as goddesses but they didn''t have any s.e.x.u.a.l orientation towards anything. That''s why Felix was ogling Madam H before without worrying about being seen as rude since she never considers him someone from the other s.e.x. In her eyes, Felix was no different than a monkey just like every male in the universe. So, The Forsythia Witch Empire was truly filled with witches that were considered top-notch beauties but in reality no male desire to live in such a ce where they could only feast their eyes without having action. It was pure torture and anyone who thinks otherwise was asking for a beating. "Are you done staring?" Madam H asked calmly, breaking Felix''s thought process. "Yes, sorry about that." Felix smiled faintly while ncing at the materials that were fully prepared on the left table. Felix read yesterday that this table was called Preparation Table by witches. It was meant for materials to be worked upon, like cleaned, extracting the essence from them, removing some parts...etc. He could see that the DawnTree leaf was cut into four parts and ced on a small ss bowl. Meanwhile, the 2 Voidling Scales and the Golem Brass had been sparkled by the Darkstar Fly dust and ced together in a ss te. On the other hand, the 20 Purity Fountain Drops had been poured into a small transparent sk and ced on the ssware table. Lastly, the Umon Elemental Flower had all of its petals removed and grounded together, creating a rainbow-like paste kept in a granite mortar bowl with its pestle. Those were all of The Elemental Potion materials that Felix had purchased and sent to her. 4.6 Billion SC and 12k GP were ced on that preparation table. Yet, Madam H''s reaction was the same as someone seeing bread on the table for over 10 years now. "I will start now." Madam H requested calmly, "Please don''t make a sound." Felix nodded his head and narrowed his eyes in focus at Madam H who started the concoction process by opening the lid of a bronze cauldron that had its inscriptions brightened up. She poured the sk that was filled with fountain purity dropped inside and pressed on a button that was at the side of the circr table where the cauldron was ced at. Orange mes burst beneath the cauldron and started heating the room slightly; even Felix felt that it was getting hotter. Madam H waited for exactly 5 seconds before throwing one slice of the DawnTree leaf. She repeated the same process with the other three, waiting exactly 5 seconds each time. After she was done, she closed the lid and waited silently and patiently for an entire two minutes before opening the lid again. Whoosh! A familiar fragment aroma escaped from the lid and drifted in the room until it assaulted Felix''s nose, making him remember the time where he drunk the Elemental Potion. Before he could bath in it, Madam H closed the lid again and waited for an additional minute. But this time, she was holding the granite mortar in her hand. Whoosh! When she opened up the lid, she quickly poured the umon elemental flower paste inside the bubbling milky white concoction. However, instead of closing the lid, she did the unexpected by bringing her Spiritual Eye upclose to the concoction and froze like that. Felix went as silent as a mouse after seeing so. He knew that Madam H had just gone microscopic and it was the most important step in a concoction that would decide whether it would turn into a useful potion or a useless goo! Chapter 401 - The Sphinxs Peak Ability.

Chapter 401 - The Sphinx''s Peak Ability.

He didn''t know the full theory of it as it wasn''t published but he understood that those Spiritual Eyes were the reason for the Witches having the sole ability to concoct potions. It allowed them to examine the concoction at a microscopic level and use their mental energy to stop the concoction from turning bad. If it wasn''t for it, the mental energy would never be used at such a microscopic level. Gadgets, equipment, and such, were all useless since even if one was able to see at a microscopic level, his metal energy would not shrink to that level. Felix knew that without this step, the ingredients used wouldn''tbine, absorb, or react to each other positively. If he went and tried to concoct the potion, he wouldn''t even know how it failed. That goes to everyone without those Spiritual Eyes. That''s why he was shocked by Lady Sphinx''s ability to concoct. ''She started using the secondary materials.'' Felixmentated in his mind while watching Madam H threw in a coated voidling''s scale. After so, the bubbling milky white concoction had its intensity reduced. Felix was able to see all of this since he was hovering in the air for better visibility. After a couple of seconds, the bubbles had increased in number again and Madam H threw in thest coated voidling''s scale. When it was pacified she hastily threw in the golem brass and sealed the lid shut. Then, she turned on the heat, making the cauldron shake while the lid clutter around, appearing like a monster was sealed inside trying his best to burst out. Both Felix and Madam H held their breaths in anticipation and worry as they knew that this was the decisive moment of the concoction that had no rtion to the potioneer. With everything that Madam H had done, the chance of the potion turning sessful was still just 49%. Considering that this was an Elemental Potion that chance was quite high for a rank 3 witch. ''Come on, please, please, pleas...'' Felix kept praying piteously with his hands folded, appearing like a devoted believer. While he was praying the lid was shaking harder and harder until Madam H started showing signs of disappointment and gloom. Upon seeing those signs, Felix felt his heart break into pieces as he knew what was about toe but he didn''t dare to believe it...No he didn''t want to believe it. s... Booom!! An abrupt explosion went off inside the cauldron, producing the noise but not the actual effect as it was suppressed inside of it. Peeeeep.... A secondter, a stream of smoke surged out of a tiny hole on the lid, producing ear-piercing noise due to the suppressed smoke wanting to exit the cauldron all at once. At this moment, only that noise was resounding in the room as neither Madam H nor Felix was speaking. While Madam H was sighing in disappointment and had an apologetic expression, Felix was gazing at the ceiling with a deadpan expression. ''Told you that you are going to jinx it.'' Brutal as always, Asna added salt to Felix''s wounds by mentioning, ''Now look at your stupid face, I can hear your heartstrings snapping from here.'' "It failed, my materials, my money, my game points, all lost..." Unresponsive to Asna''s taunts, Felix kept murmuring to himself in a daze. Seeing how hard he got hit by the misfortune, Madam H decided tofort him by mentioning, "I don''t know if someone told you or not, but if you hired me again after I failed, the fees of the next concoction would be halved. If I failed again, the fees would be removed entirely." s, Felix wasn''tforted even slightly as he knew that he would need to collect the materials again, causing him to waste another 4 billion SC and 12K GP at least. ''I should have bought it in the auction and got it over with...'' Regret started to wash over Felix like a tide after recalling that he gave up on the elemental potion for 9 billion SC. Although it was double the price, at least he wouldn''t have been stressing himself over the concoction. Sighhh "Madam H, no need to feel bad for me." Felix let out a long exhale through his nose, calming himself down, and said, "You did a wonderful job but luck wasn''t in our side." Madam H felt even more guilty after hearing so. She hated seeing her potions failing and especially if the potion belonged to a client that paid a hefty amount of coins to trust in her skills. "I wish that you could trust me again with another concoction attempt." Madam H said with her head bowed slightly. She was cold at the start, not paying Felix any attention but when she messed up, she didn''t hesitate to lower her head for her failure. Felix respected that as he knew that some witches would merely shrug their shoulders like it was not a biggy. "If I decided to go for it again, you will be my first choice." Felix said, smiling fainly. "I am d." Madam H smiled beautifully. "May I ask if there is any Elemental Potion in your possession or a sister of yours?" Felix asked with a hopeful tone. "Sorry, all the potions that I make are either preordered in bulk by Backgrounds or by clients like you." Madam H shook her head, "My sisters are all like this." "That''s a shame." Felix sighed and said, "I better get going, I don''t want to waste your time." Then, his holographic image had broken into light particles and disappeared from the room. Madam H massaged her neck at the sight and started to clean up the tables, preparing for the next potion concoction. *** After Felix returned to his Androxa house, he didn''t say a word as he simply picked up his car keys and drove to the Training Center. When he got to his room, he modified it with breakable objects, like ss, cars, tables...etc. Then, he created a sledgehammer and started f*cking the entire ce, destroying anything that his furious eyes met. "FOUR FKING BILLIIONS!!" SMASH!! "FOUR!!" SMASH!! CRUSH!!... This carried on for at least ten minutes until the entire area was filled with broken items lying on the ground. Felix was lying in the middle of them with his chest rising up and down. But his expression was calm and collected again, feelingpletely refreshed after venting his frustration without being a nuisance to anyone. "Now what?" Felix said while massaging his temples. He could see that only two options were left for him. Collect materials and try again or integrate with his illusion essence. He already has 2% collected and his affinity rating was at 100%. But knowing that he spent a month to get this 2% was a huge turn-off. Because the potion was essible only in big auctions like the event, he couldn''t even buy it. "Sigh, I better start collecting them again." Felix decided, "But first, let''s integrate thest 4%." Felix logged out and started meditating on his bed for an hour until his mind was empty from any thoughts about the potion. Then; he went down to the carpet and brought out all of his materials. "Asna, please inform me if Lady Sphinx showed up." Felix requested. "Okay." "Let''s begin." Felix took a deep breath and prated his heart with the injection needle. *** 15 minutester... Felix was left breathing ruggedly with his face on the carpet. However, a satisfied smile was affixed on his lips due to not fainting. He swiftly drunk the rejuvenation potion and while his body was getting healed he was sending messages to Asna. "No one showed up." Asna repliedzily while standing in front of her mansion door with the J?rmungandr. "Give it some time." The J?rmungandr said. Felix nodded his head and focused on his body''s recovery. Two minutester, he sat back up in a meditation position and closed his eyes shut. ... After he opened them up, he was already in the consciousness space. Felix sprinted towards Asna''s mansion and asked after he reached their side, "Still nothing?" Both of them shook their head. Felix frowned his eyebrows and said, "Elder, if I still recall, you have taken an hour or two before showing up after you woke up right? To read my memories." "Yes." The J?rmungandr nodded his head then shook it, "But she is not doing the same now since I can''t sense her presence in your body at all. It''s either she still asleep or the amount of essence wasn''t enough to shape up a tiny part of her consciousness." Felix''s heart sank at the news. He always took the primogenitors waking up for granted. But, it seemed like his thinking was too shallow. "I will be waiting for her." Felix said firmly, "She is probably still asleep but she will wake up soon enough." "Let''s y a game of chess while we wait then." The J?rmungandr manifested a chessboard and took his seat. Before Felix could take his chair, Asna was already sitting on it indifferently. "I don''t know why you are rushing to have your ass whooped." Felix taunted while taking a seat next to them. Asna flipped him the finger without ncing in his direction. Felix chuckled while closing his eyes, diving deep in his memories to see what''s the Peak ability that he had unlocked. In a couple of seconds, he opened his eyes with his eyebrow knitted in confusion. "The Truth Eyes?" Chapter 402 - The Sphinxs Peak Ability II

Chapter 402 - The Sphinx''s Peak Ability II

Felix was bewildered by the name and most especially by theck of details of this ability as he had found only its name and something called Six ss.e.m.e.nts. This never happened before since all of the abilities he unlocked always gave him details about their use. "Elder, do you know anything about this?" Felix asked. The J?rmungandr shook his head and said, "That Odd-ball is too reclusive and even the primogenitors who were close with her weren''t exposed to many of her information and secrets." "I see." Felix rubbed his chin and thought, ''Just like Elder''s Size Maniption, this ability must be the best one in Lady Sphinx''s possessions besides her Sand Maniption. So, it must be something good.'' While Asna and the J?rmungandr continued their chess game, Felix was left to discover his memories on his own to check if he missed anything crucial. s, he ended up with nothing. ''I guess I can only activate it and see what it does.'' Felix thought to himself. "I will be back in a couple of minutes." Felix left a remark behind while exiting his consciousness space. Then, he logged in and went to the Measurement Center. After he got in a VIP room, he modified it for vision abilities tests. It simply turned into a room packed with multiple beasts, humans, races, different environments, unique materials...etc. Upon focusing on a single image, Fel ix called in his mind, ''First ss.e.m.e.nt, activate!'' Immediately after, Felix''s golden triangle-like pupil expanded until the three angles had touched his pitch-ck irises. The sight resembled a cat''s pupil expanding in darkness, adding an extra sense of charm to Felix''s appearance. Felix didn''t feel a thing but his vision had received a massive overhaul, making him stagger two steps from shock due to the wide range of information that his brain was receiving! Before he could even focus on a single object, the pain started assaulting his brain and followed by a nasty headache and eyes bleeding. Argh!!! When it got unbearable, Felix closed his eyes shut while deactivating *The Truth Eyes*. "What the f*ck!" He eximed the moment he healed himself back to peak form. It wasn''t because of excitement but out of bafflement as he realized that he saw nothing! That''s right! When he tried to recall what did he see during the activation, his brain didn''t feed him the information he saw but just a ck image like he was looking at a dark room. It''s like his brain was having difficulty reimagining the scene. "I am positive that I saw so many things at once." Felix massaged his temples and this time he started thinking of a single object instead of the entire image. Truly, this time he recalled that he saw the inside of Fox species beast that was ced randomly in front of him after the room''s modification! To be exact, he recalled that he saw only its skeleton in white while the rest appeared grey and foggy. "X-ray Vision!" Felix eximed in excitement. He knew that only X-ray vision was capable of letting him see through physical objects in that manner. However, when he attempted to recall the same Fox, he was shocked to see the beast was emitting red waves like he was on fire! "The hell? Infrared Vision!!" Felix guessed instantly since he had a long experience with this vision. That what shocked him the most, as it was thest thing he expected to see. Yet, just as the image of that Fox crossed his mind, Felix was floored to see that everything had turned ck and white just like the fox. "Guys, are you seeing this?" Felix asked in agitation as he had no idea what''s going on. He stopped trying to actively try and recall the image since god knows how it would appear this time. "It seems like your ability allows you to see everything in the electromaic spectrum." The J?rmungandr informed casually. "What''s that?" Felix murmured in confusion, "I think I heard of it somewhere." "It''s the range of the visible light you dummy." Asna rified smugly, "The electromaic spectrum is a map of all the types of light that we can identify. It separates all the types of light by wavelength because that directly rtes to how energetic the wave is." The J?rmungandr nodded his head and added after her, "More energetic waves have shorter wavelengths while less energetic waves have longer wavelengths. Not all light is in the visible spectrum, which is the light you humans can see. There are many kinds of electromaic waves that you can''t see. Like, Infrared light, Ultraviolet light, X-ray light, Gama Rays...etc." Only after hearing their exnation did Felix remember that he read about it in Vision-rted ss in his n''s school. "So the Truth Eyes allows me to use all of those vision abilities at once!" Felix eximed in shock and understanding, "No wonder my brain failed to process the information. My eyes were using all of those visions at once!" "That''s indeed a hefty load on the brain." The J?rmungandr advised, "I am also capable of seeing through the entire electromaic spectrum but I never bother to switch on beyond visible light and infrared light. Every Primogenitor that I know had this ability as well but never use it fully as theybine only two or three visions at once and leave the rest off." "I will see if I can do so." Felix nodded his head in understanding. He didn''t react much about the primogenitors having this ability since he believed that for beings like them, it was only natural to possess it at their peak. Felix believed that if he got lucky before, he might have unlocked this ability instead of Ultra infrared vision with the J?rmungandr''s bloodline. "Let''s test only X-ray vision." After Felix made his decision, he closed his eyes and ordered in his mind, ''First ss.e.m.e.nt, X-ray vision, activate!'' His golden triangle-like pupil turned a bit dim but the size remained the same. However, the world in front of Felix waspletely different! Everything turned ck like the world was a light candle that had been blown off! Besides, the bones of the beasts in the area and some objects, Felix was truly blind! He lifted his hand in front of his eyes and marveled at the bone structure of his fingers and their connection with the rest of his skeleton. "Interesting, it seems like my eyes only epted the X-ray radiations while blocking off every other light particle." Felix concluded from the test, "No wonder Elderbine visible light with other visions." Felix understood that if he turned on his normal vision that every human possessed, the darkness would be reced with normal background, but he would still be able to see bones and some materials. Previously, Felix was actually doing so with his infrared vision but he never thought of it that way since he didn''t know much about the depth of the light spectrum. Knowing that the entire electromaic field had more than three visions, Felix was nning on testing them all since every one of them mighte in handy in the future. ''Deactivate.'' After his pupil regains the golden l.u.s.ter, the world brightened up before Felix like he had his eyelids closed shut before. "It seems like muscle, fat, and organs, allow more of the x-rays to pass through them." Felix sighed in dejection, "Even though it''s a primogenitor''s ability, I can still see only the bones instead of whatys behind clothes...X-ray Vision inic books and movies is truly just fantasies of us men." "Pervert!" Asna cursed after hearing his pervy thoughts and what he hoped for X-ray vision to be. The f*cker was nning on abusing it to see through the girls'' clothes shamelessly! Meanwhile, the J?rmungandr was scratching his beard with a thoughtful expression. A secondter, he coughed and said, "You can see through the entire electromaic spectrum. Be creative in yourbinations and your wish shall be achieved." While Asna was ring at the J?rmungandr, Felix grinned widely after getting an indirect confirmation of that idea''s feasibility. "Perverts!" This time Asna grouped them both in her insult yet neither of them cared much about it. "Don''t worry little Asna." The J?rmungandr smiled gently and said, "I never use my abilities on little kids." Understanding what he meant, Asna removed her arms from her chest and insulted him, "Don''t call me a kid you bastard! It''s you who is as old as the universe!" "You are still a kid in my eyes." The J?rmungandr rubbed his goati while murmuring, "If it was the Sphinx, I might have taken a peek or two. I still remember that she had a fine body." "Ohh? I never thought that J?rmi liked my body. I am ttered." "..." "..." "..." Felix, Asna, and even the J?rmungandr stiffened in their ces after hearing a familiar reposeful voice resound in the consciousness space. A voice they heard just yesterday making it impossible to forget about it! Chapter 403 - Lady Sphinx!

Chapter 403 - Lady Sphinx!

Gulp Felix gulped a mouthful in dread while removing that lewd grin from his face. He wished for Lady Sphinx to appear but he didn''t think that she would show herself while he was thinking of ways to abuse her ability for his pervy thoughts! Yet, the J?rmungandr was actually the one shocked the most as he had yet to feel the presence of Lady Sphinx even though she was clearly awake! He knew what could cause this and was displeased by the thought of it! "Show yourself." He said while standing in disgruntlement. "I am right here." A soft breath caressed the J?rmungandr''s ear as Lady Sphinx emerged from behind him while cing her head on his shoulder. Sigh... "Even you?" The J?rmungandr sighed in disappointment while pushing her head away from his shoulder, making her displeased by his rough treatment. "You will be surprised by how many decided to remain." Lady Sphinx said while taking a seat next to the dumbfounded Asna who had no f*cking clue what was going on. Thud!! Splosh! Just as the J?rmungandr wanted to reply, Felix''s body smashed right into theke beside them, drenching them all at once...Even Lady Sphinx received some weing drops on her face and hair. "Wee Lady Sphinx to my humble conscious....Yalp!" Felix''s innocent smile as he spoke was frozen immediately after noticing the mess he created and the displeased re he was receiving from Lady Sphinx. Before Felix could worry about his life after his shitty first impression got even worse, Lady Sphinx pointed at an empty chair and ordered Felix, "Sit." Not wanting to aggravate her any further, Felix swiftly sat with his head lowered, preferring to avoid looking at her face for now. "I will deal with youter." Lady Sphinx said indifferently to Felix and turned back to the J?rmungandr with a faint charming smile. "Why bothere to the pact meeting in the first ce and take it with us if you are going to just go against it?" The J?rmungandr asked calmly. "J?rmi, don''t be stupid." Lady Sphinx ced a leg above another and confessed, "I had no intentions to off myself like all of you. I came to the pact meeting simply because I have reached a roadblock in my research and I needed some fresh inspiration and breather." The more Felix heard, the faster his heartbeat got as he started to understand the gest of their conversation and what it represents. "I could imagine you doing so." The J?rmungandr smiled wryly and said, "I am happy that you had something to live for till this day, unlike me." "That''s only natural." Lady Sphinx said with a tingle of obsession, "Why would I kill myself when I have yet to discover even 20% of the Universe secrets?" "20%?" The J?rmungandr raised his eyebrow in surprise, "You have truly gone a long way. I am genuinely impressed." "I am still not knowledgeable enough." Lady Sphinx said humbly, appearing like she truly meant it. That made J?rmungandr respect her even more as he understood that 20% of the universe''s secrets was already an achievement that he never thought was possible. If his knowledge could bepared to the Sphinx, he knew that he wouldn''t have even 1% of what she owned. "Can you tell me what happened after the pact?" The J?rmungandr frowned his eyebrows, "You said that many others decided to reign it. I doubt that all of them had the same reason as you. Otherwise, they wouldn''t need to take it with us." s, the only response he received was Lady Sphinx''s expression turning yful as she said, "Some try to hide, some try to cheat; but time will show, we always will meet. Try as you might to guess my name." "After all this time, you still haven''t changed this annoying habit of yours." The J?rmungandr facepalmed in vexation after remembering that she had said more than ten sentences since the moment she showed herself. That meant, a riddle must be answered. Otherwise, she would not entertain his questions for at least a day. "Am I, Destiny, Time, or Death?" Lady Sphinx asked with a yful smile. Before Felix or Asna could even think about the content of the Riddle, the J?rmungandr replied nonchntly, "It''s death. I am way too familiar with him." "I gave you an easy one since we haven''t met for at least a billion years now." Lady Sphinx pped her hands elegantly for a second before saying, "I will tell youter about the aftermath of the pact. Do know that you won''t like it one bit." "Alright." The J?rmungandr said with a frown. Upon hearing so, Lady Sphinx turned her head to Asna and joked, "Your race has been giving me alot of trouble recently." "Oh? How so?" Asna tilted her head in confusion. "How can I find out about the universe''s secrets when they are watching over thews like hound dogs?" Lady Sphinx sighed in irritation, "Especially Space and Time Unigin Guardian." "Well, it''s their duty." Asna shrugged her shoulderszily. "How about you?" Lady Sphinx asked Asna, "Why are you here instead of doing your duty? Is this your way of avoiding the universe''s deduction toze around?" "Oh? You didn''t read this idiot''s memories?" Asna said while pointing her finger at Felix who was sweating buckets from his forehead. Meanwhile, his thoughts had been in disarray the instant he concluded from their conversation that Lady Sphinx was still ALIVE!! He always assumed that she was dead since the J?rmungandr told him that he saw her in the pact meeting, but it seemed like he got bamboozled just like the J?rmungandr! What''s worse, he had no f*cking clue what she was going to do to him now! Forget about the Sand Maniption, Felix was fearing for his life! If it wasn''t for the elder''s promise that he would be fine, Felix would have been left without tears to cry. Right now, he decided to keep his head low and listen to their conversation until she addresses him personally. "I was in the process of doing so before J?rmi decided to act like a pervert." Lady Sphinx said. The J?rmungandr coughed while fixing his chess pieces, acting like he didn''t hear her. Asna chuckled and said, "I will tell you about the storyter on. It''s a long one." Lady Sphinx nodded her head and smiled yfully to Asna, "This thing all things devour; birds, beasts, trees, flowers; gnaws iron, bites steel; grinds hard stones to meal; ys kings, ruins towns; and beats high mountains down." "What am I? Armies, Time, Nature?" Lady Sphinx rested her cheeks on her palms while staring at Asna in anticipation. "You better answer it or she will ignore you for 24 hours straight." The J?rmungandr advised while pondering on the riddle. "It''s easy." Asna answered smugly, "It''s Time! Because it''s the only thing that is universal when it came to devouring all things." "Correct." Lady Sphinx smiled beautifully and turned her attention to Felix, making him flinch in his ce. Upon reading his thoughts, her tone turned cold all of a sudden, "Idiot, you think I will kill you just because you collected a tiny piece of my consciousness?" "You won''t?" Felix raised his head with a relieved expression. "No, but I will kill you for disturbing my focus when I was concocting an important potion." She narrowed her eyes frigidly and said, "You have no idea how I struggled to collect the materials for that potion and now it''s all gone because of you." Felix felt like he was thrown into the depth of despair after hearing so. His body started trembling while his heart started pumping adrenaline, wanting to help him escape from those two cold eyes. He knew that she meant business and his life was attached by a piece of string! "Elder, elder, It was truly no intentional." Scared shitless, Felix bowed his head deeply until it almost touched the table, but he still was apologizing, "If I knew that Elder was alive, I would have never ever considered bothering you like this! Truly!" "I don''t care if you apologized once or a billion times." Lady Sphinx crossed her arms above her and proimed, "It will not bring back my materials." "Killing me will also not bring them back." Felix said tearfully while pointing at Asna and the J?rmungandr, "If you killed me, you will end up killing them both." Lady Sphinx nced at them and said speechlessly, "Do they look like they care about dying?" Felix was left horrified when he saw that none of them seemed like they were bothered by it! He could understand that the J?rmungandr didn''t care much if he died now or a couple of months but seeing Asna''s nonchnce, made him realize that she was probably starting to get depressed in his consciousness space. s, he had no time to think about Asna''s matters when his life was on the line. ''Elder, save me!'' Felix beseeched in his mind, ''You said that I will be fine when I awaken her since you are here!'' ''Cough, that''s before I knew that she wasn''t dead.'' The J?rmungandr said with a wryly smile, ''With her being alive in real life, her consciousness could easily overpower mine since I am just a tiny piece while she could channel all of her mental energy from her real body...Stopping her is just impossible.'' Felix almost flipped the table after hearing so. He still remembered the J?rmungandr''s face when he promised him confidently that he would be alright! But seeing him scratching his beard in silence, made Felix realize that he was as unreliable as him! Chapter 404 - Lady Sphinx II

Chapter 404 - Lady Sphinx II

"Elder Sphinx, Please give me a chance to recover those materials for you!" Felix stopped relying on anyone but himself as he begged loudly for his life, "It may not be now, but I am confident in bringing them back! Isn''t that much better than just killing me to vent your frustration?" Seeing Felix behave like this, the J?rmungandr decided to help him out by saying, "Give me some face and grant him a chance to redeem himself as he said." Felix''s eyes gleamed a bit after getting some support. ''She will give some face to elder right? After all, I am not worth that much.'' He thought with a hopeful expression. s, Lady Sphinx''s cold gaze didn''t change even a bit as she looked at the J?rmungandr and said,? "J?rmi, stay out of this." She turned to Felix and criticized, "With your lowly strength, I doubt you can obtain even a single secondary material in the next couple thousand years. By then, I would have already concocted that potion and moved on to a difficult one." "So just be a goodd and die." She saidstly before gazing at Felix with a prative gaze that made his soul freeze, causing the consciousness space barrier to start cracking! However, a millisecondter, the effect had gone away as Lady Sphinx eyed Felix yfully and said, "What can run, but never walks; has a mouth, but never talks; has a head, but never weeps; has a bed, but never sleeps?" "..." "..." "..." At lose for words, Felix kept staring at Lady Sphinx''s while having his entire back drenched with cold sweat. Meanwhile, Asna and the J?rmungandr didn''t know how to respond to the situation. The lucky bastard truly was really saved by a riddle since Lady Sphinx had said exactly ten sentences before wanting to kill Felix! But Felix knew that he would be dead whether he answered or not as Lady Sphinx seemed hell on bent on doing so. Hence, instead of thinking about the riddle, Felix started brainstorming on ways to offset her suppressed fury that she clearly wasn''t disying. ''Promises are useless and begging didn''t work as well. I need to offer her something tangible that would offset her anger. But what do I have to give that can move a knowledgeable being like her?'' Felix.'' ''Something that she doesn''t know of.'' Felix''s eyes brightened up after realizing that he had something unique to only himself in the entire universe! The fact that he was the only potential candidate to host multiple Elemental Maniptions!!! "Elder, I believe that if you read my memories or listen to me for a few minutes, I can show you something that you have never seen before." Felix offered with a hasty tone. He could see that Lady Sphinx was slightly interested but she didn''t say anything in return. "You better answer in the next ten seconds." The J?rmungandr advised. Realizing what he meant, Felix recalled the riddle and started pondering on it with his hand supporting his chin. He realized that he wasn''t given the three choices like Asna and the J?rmungandr but he didn''t have time toin about her unbiased treatment. 8...7....6... ''What can run, but never walks; has a mouth, but never talks; has a head, but never weeps; has a bed, but never sleeps?'' Felix guessed the answer after a quick analysis, ''Is it a river? Rivers always runs and they could devour anything. They have endings connected to seas or oceans that could be considered as heads. Lastly, there is the riverbed! It must be a river!'' 3...2... "It''s a river!" Felix answered and held his breath immediately in worry that his answer was wrong. "Correct." Lady Sphinx smiled beautifully to Felix, appearing like she was fond of anyone who answered her riddles. Pheew. Felix let out a long exhale and repeated what he said before quickly, worrying that he didn''t hear him. God knows what goes in her mind during her riddles telling. "I heard everything that went in your mind." Lady Sphinx said with a look of intrigue as she inspected Felix''s forehead where the tiny hidden purple dot was ced. "A human without any rtions to the primogenitors lucked out on an element maniption." She pondered while toying with her cat''s mustache, "With little Asna''s help and the human''s bloodline integration system, you managed to gather a tiny portion of my consciousness and was hoping that I will give you my Sand Maniption when I wake up." "Am I correct?" She asked while eyeing Felix, making him nod his head in embarrassment after getting found out red-handed. By now, Felix would be a retard to not realize that it was a fantasy to get Sand Maniption from Lady Sphinx. Why the f*ck would she give it to him while she was still alive in some part of the universe? "You are truly a fool." Lady Sphinx shook her head and said, "If you went and attempted to ept another elemental maniption bestowing, you would have ended up imploding until not a single atom was left from you." "Obviously, I was never nning on epting another elemental maniption right away as I wanted to first do some research on it before making sure that it was going to be safe." Felix confessed. He didn''t lie since the J?rmungandr had clearly told him that he simply was a potential candidate, not a certain one. "Research it?" Lady Sphinx pushed her sses upward her nose bridge and looked down on Felix openly, "You think you have what it takes to research a solution for a dilemma that had gone unsolved for billions of years now? Aren''t you way over your head?" "I never said I will seed." Felix looked at her calmly, "But I am willing to attempt it. After all, I got nothing to lose." Lady Sphinx smiled beautifully after hearing so. "That''s the spirit of a researcher." Before Felix could thank her for the praise, he was left at loss for words after seeing her yful smile. He knew what wasing and he started dreading talking with her already! The J?rmungandr truly didn''t like when he said that he didn''t want to woe her because she was a pain in the ass to talk to. s, they could only open their ears and listen to her fourth riddle. "The more you take, the more you leave behind. What am I?" Asna, the J?rmungandr, and Felix all nced into each other''s eyes and answered at once, "Footsteps!" "Ding Ding! Correct." Lady Sphinx''s yful smile withdraws back, appearing like a satisfied cat after ying around. Considering that she was a Chimera, Felix believed that she had multiple personalities each for a species she was from. "Can you turn it off or something?" The J?rmungandrined, "This is why no one used to hang around with you." "Why do you think I started having this habit in the first ce?" Lady Sphinx confessed, "It''s to keep you guys away from me and not bother me with requests to concoct this and that." The J?rmungandr eyed her speechlessly, "Then turn it off here." "You really don''t want to listen to my riddles?" Lady Sphinx asked, appearing a bit saddened. "I am fine with it." Felix was the first to shamelessly show his support as he knew that his life was still not in the safe yet! s, Asna had taken the J?rmungandr side as she didn''t want their conversation to keep getting interrupted. "2 to 1. Alright, I will keep my riddles to myself." Saddened, Lady Sphinx sighed and turned her attention to Felix. "I admit that your research value is quite high and I will most definitely learn a lot if I managed to turn you into the 1st person in the history of the universe to host multiple elemental maniptions." The Sphinx nodded her head while appreciating Felix like he was a piece of art. s, Felix didn''t feel overjoyed at all by her look as it sent goosebumps on his skin. However, he was still happy that she was showing signs of changing her mind from outright killing him. "But, are you willing to be a research subject of mine?" Lady Sphinx stated, "It''s going to be a torturous experience that is far worse than death." "Can I reject?" Felix said "Do you wanna die now?" Lady Sphinx smiled. "Where can I find you?" Felix coughed. Lady Sphinx said casually, "Come find me at the Forsythia Witch Empire. I am staying in Vamdarohm, the capital city of the empire." "Vamdarohm?" Felix''s eyes widened in shock after hearing so. He always thought that Lady Sphinx was staying on a that belongs to her at the corners of the gxy away from the center of civilization! "Why would I do that when I can just stay in my students'' empire?" Lady Sphinx said after hearing his thoughts. "Students??" Felix stuttered his question in agitation, "Elder, are you the Queen of the Witch Empire?" Even Asna and the J?rmungandr leaned closer, feeling curious about her answer as this development was truly unexpected. "No." Lady Sphinx shook her head. Before they could react to her denial, she dropped a bombshell on them, "But the Witch Queen is my 189th student throughout the long years that I have been teaching witches how to utilize their Spiritual Eyes for Potion Concoction." "Sigh, she is a bit dumber than thest Queen that I taught." Lady Sphinx sighed in dejection, appearing that she hadn''t noticed their dumbfounded expressions. All of them managed to conclude a horrifying fact that no one knew about! The Witches Potioneer upation was taught by Lady Sphinx personally and not inherited from birth like the entire universe assumed!! Chapter 405 - The Six Class.e.m.e.nts!

Chapter 405 - The Six ss.e.m.e.nts!

Upon hearing Felix''s thoughts and seeing their expressions, Lady Sphinx supported their conclusion, "It is only natural that they have gotten taught by me. After all, it took me billions of years to discover Alchemy and develop it into what it became today. For a strict field of study, there is no such a thing as born with it!" Felix''s entire views started reshaping themselves each time he heard Lady Sphinx speak. He always assumed that Potioneering was created by witches and it wasn''t just him but everyone currently in the universe had the same belief. Even the witches themselves believed it and were proud of it! Hence, when Felix saw Lady Sphinx concocting in thebs, he had already started to have doubts about the entire matter. Especially when he saw that herb was a copy-pasted version of the witches! Only now was the truth out that might shake the entire universe if it was revealed! ''But wait, she said she discovered alchemy instead of potioneer? What''s alchemy?'' Felix contemted in his mind. Since his thoughts were a free market for those three monsters, Lady Sphinx heard his question loud and clear. She ced her hands on the table and informed sternly, "Alchemy is a field of study concerned with the study of theposition, structure, and properties of the elements in the known universe, as well as the transmutation of substances." "So potion making is just a branch of Alchemy?" The J?rmungandr asked. He also had no clue about those things. "Yes, it is quite a major branch in it." Lady Sphinx agreed. "May we know what other branches are there?" Felix asked. "There are Biological transmutation, gics maniption, Chemistry, andstly Potion-making." Lady Sphinx said. ''Gics Maniption? I wonder what she thinks of the humans'' advancement in gics maniption.'' Felix thought. He knew that when ites to gics, humans were below only the Metal Race in this field since it was rted to their strength and their survival. Hence, the massive investments in researching gics. "Your race has yet to touch the essence of genes and what do they represent." The Sphinx neither scoffed nor disparaged the humans'' efforts, she simply advised, "You focus too much on beasts'' genes while ignoring your own gene pool that is still locked behind chains. If you switched your aim of the study, you would be surprised by the discoveries." Before Felix couldment, Lady Sphinx licked her lips while gazing at his body, "But I will do so with your body. Let''s see if you will survive my gic modifications, unlike the previous test subjects. Hehehe, this will be fun." ''Save me, Elder!! I don''t want to go or die!'' Felix cried in his mind while looking pitifully at J?rmungandr. ''Sorry child, she has already ced her eyes on you.'' The J?rmungandr merely shrugged his shoulders and stopped caring about Felix''s whines. Who could me him? Lady Sphinx didn''t even try to hide what she was going to do to him, and Felix understood that gics maniption was a dangerous field of study and painful as hell. If it wasn''t for so, integrations wouldn''t have been always like walking on molten rocks. s, he brought this upon himself when he willingly awakened Lady Sphinx. "Don''t be afraid." Lady Sphinx caressed his cheek with her furry finger and promised, "You won''t die from my experiments." "Elder, am I going to be locked in ab for years?" Felix sobbed miserably, "I have a family to feed and I really can''t be gone away." Thud!! Ouch!! "Don''t lie to me again." Lady Sphinx said after knocking him in the head with her knuckle. She pointed at her golden-triangle pupil and said calmly, "I see only the truth and nothing but the truth." Felix''s heart skipped a beat after hearing so. ''Is this why they were referring to her as the Guardian of the Truth? Wait for a second...Didn''t I awaken the Truth Eyes? Do I have that ability as well??!'' "You unlocked the Truth Eyes?" Lady Sphinx appeared somewhat shocked as she brought her face closer to him and started staring right into his eyes which were exactly the same as hers. She didn''t have the time to read his memories before so she was clueless about a lot of things concerning him. Hence, it came to her as a shock that Felix inherited the ability, gift, or trait that set her apart from the rest of the primogenitors! Thud! Ouchh!! "What was that for?" Pained, Felixined after getting smacked in the head for the 2nd time. s, he quickly closed his mouth shut after seeing that Lady Sphinx was fuming mad. This time she wasn''t suppressing it! "You little thieving prick!" Livid, Lady Sphinx pointed at her eyes and shouted, "I spent at least 2 billion years on my Truth Eyes, training them and discovering ways to breakthrough beyond what was visible! I finally reached 5th ss.e.m.e.nt after all that effort! Now you are telling me that you inherited all of that in 15 minutes?!!" In the end, Lady Sphinx couldn''t help but lose it after seeing her most prized treasure in Felix''s stupid face, who was dumbfounded by what he heard. "I WILL BEAT YOU UP!" Smach! Smack!! Thud!! Lady Sphinx''s elegance was no more as her sses were thrown somewhere, her beautiful face was flushed red and her hands were stained with Felix''s bloody face as he was getting the plumping of his life. "I will, Cough! die! Save mee!" Felix managed to utter only those four words before getting punched in the lips, busting them wide open. It seemed like Lady Sphinx was still controlling her strength to just bring him utmost pain without killing him. "heheheh, beat him well big sis!" Asna cheered at the side in delight while the J?rmungandr was rubbing his beard in amus.e.m.e.nt. He never saw or thought that Lady Sphinx could lose herposure as she was known for being the most patient and kind when dealing with those below her in the universal social pyramid. But he could understand where she wasing from. After all, he also had spent at least a billion years before finding a way to reach the size of a cosmic body. Yet, Felix had inherited that ability and could also reach the same size anytime he wanted. The only limit he had was energy! Once he deals with it, he could easily grow as big as a just like that. If the J?rmungandr wasn''t already nning on returning to death''s embrace and didn''t care much, Felix would have gotten beaten even worse by him! Smack! In the end, Lady Sphinx stopped her pounding with onest punch at Felix''s right eye that was already swollen and purple. "All good now?" The J?rmungandr smiled faintly, "Did you vent enough?" "Huff, even I beat him every single day for the rest of his life, It would still not be enough." Lady Sphinx said coldly while kicking Felix in the ass onest time, hurling him away from the table. Then, she sat with them and cleaned herself up from his blood with a finger snap. "Oiiii, Felix are you dead yet?" Asna asked while giggling in happiness. Seeing Felix suffering was always a pleasure to a sadistic queen like her. Argh, Argh... s, only Felix''s agonizing groans responded to her question. "Little thief, heal yourself and bring your ass here!" Lady Sphinx ordered without ncing at Felix. Upon receiving permission, Felix swiftly submerged himself in theke and emerged with a brand new body. He didn''t dare to leave the consciousness space or heal himself lest he makes it worse. After seating with them, Felix avoided having eye contact with Lady Sphinx, fearing for a 2nd round of plumping if she saw his eyes again. "Look at me." Lady Sphinx ordered Felix. "Cough, you sure are beautiful elder." Felixplemented with a forced smile. "Save your breath." Lady Sphinx pointed at his eyes and said with her lips trembling, "If you understood what the Truth Eyes were capable of, you would be jumping in joy for a year." "Oh? What do they do?" Asna asked in intrigue. Both Felix and the J?rmungandr had their ears perked up in curiosity. "The Truth Eyes is split into 6 ss.e.m.e.nts." Lady Sphinx blinked her eyes once and the golden triangle-like pupil angles had expanded until they touched the irises. "I have now activated the 1st ss.e.m.e.nt, this allows me to see the entire electromaic spectrum." Then, she made a square-like motion with her finger, using Felix''s mist to create a greyboard. After finishing, she drew a long line and named it an electromaic spectrum. Next to the line was a wavey line that was long at the top and at the bottom had multiple stacked waves. "At the top of the line where there are low frequency and low energy, you can see radio waves, AM waves, Radar waves...etc. At the bottom of the range, where the frequency and energy are high, you can see Gamma Rays and Cosmic Rays." She exined patiently like a teacher, forgoing all of her anger at Felix. "Infrared vision, X-ray vision, ultraviolet vision, night vision, normal vision...etc are all between those two endings." She wrote them on the line and left them for Felix to study upclose. "I like to refer to the first ss.e.m.e.nt as The Base Vision." She said casually, dumbfounding Felix. ''If all of this was just base vision, then were we blind the whole time?'' Felix thought speechlessly. "Yes, everyone without the Truth Eyes is blind." Lady Sphinx said while pointing at her eyes. Felix was shocked to see the emergence of a red triangle inside the golden triangle!! It was reversed on it, making her eyes seem dreadful but magnificent at the same time. Uncaring about his shock, Lady Sphinx plucked a hair strand from Felix''s hair forcefully, making him grimace in pain. She made it hover in front of the table and created a mirror-like screen beside it. The screen was showing the strand upclose, probably synchronizing with Lady Sphinx''s vision. "This is the 2nd ss.e.m.e.nt." She said while gazing with her mesmerizing eyes at the hair strand. Felix, Asna, the J?rmungandr was stunned but mostly fascinated after seeing that the screen was showing that Lady Sphinx was zooming in at the strand continuously until Felix''s DNA was in full disy! However, she simply paused for a split second and continued zooming in until she reached the atomic world, showing Felix''s atoms! Just as they assumed that she was done, they were mortified by her zooming inside the atom for a couple of seconds until she stopped at a colorful bright world, filled with rainbow-like clouds and gleaming crystals! "Wee to the Quantum Realm." Lady Sphinx smiled, "Where Laws are nonexistent and peculiarity happening every millisecond." Chapter 406 - The Six Class.e.m.e.nts II.

Chapter 406 - The Six ss.e.m.e.nts II.

No one spoke as all three of them were mindblown by the realm peculiarities where a rainbow cloud suddenly turns into a gem and the gem turns into a wave, spreading further away and blowing the other clouds. "So far, only me, the metal race, and some entities had the capability to see this realm upclose." Lady Sphinx said while waving her hand at the screen closing it off shut. "The only difference is that I have the capability to actually touch matter with my mental energy while they could only spectate it." Lady Sphinx pointed at her eyes and said, "That''s the limit of the 2nd ss.e.m.e.nt, which I refer to as, The Quantum Vision." "Truly a marvelous gift." The J?rmungandr praised sincerely. "Indeed, I always thought that there was a universe inside each atom but I never had the ability to see it." Asna said. "Elder, can I also do that?" Felix asked. "You can, little thief." Lady Sphinx knitted her eyebrows in irritation after being reminded of the shit she had to go through for her to reach this 2nd ss.e.m.e.nt. It took her at least 300 million years to discover a way to go beyond the Base Vision. Yet, Felix obtained it just like that. ''Kid, stop talking if you don''t want to get beat up again.'' The J?rmungandr advised with good intentions. Felix lowered his head and acted like a static tree, wanting to avoid her aggression. "Although you can do the same I doubt you can even use the 2nd ss.e.m.e.nt now with your weak foundation." Lady Sphinx warned strictly, "So don''t attempt to activate it lest your brain ends up exploding." Felix smiled warmly without lifting his head after hearing her warning. He could see that although Lady Sphinx was pissed at him, she still was kind enough to care for his well-being. "Don''t be foolish." Lady Sphinx said, "I just don''t want my research project to die before I get my hands on you." "Hehe, idiot." Asna chuckled and asked, "What about the other ss.e.m.e.nts big sis?" Lady Sphinx stopped bothering with Felix and said, "I can''t show you the 3rd and the 4th ss.e.m.e.nt since we are in the consciousness space." "That''s unfortunate." The J?rmungandr asked, "Can we at least know what they do?" "The 3rd ss.e.m.e.nt is called the Spiritual Vision." She closed her eyes for a split second and after they were open, another blue reversed triangle was added inside the red triangle pupil, making her eyes have three triangle-like pupils! That made her eyes have a somewhat hypnotizing effect! When Felix lifted his head and gazed at them, he entered a trance that was broken after Lady Sphinx started talking, "It allows me to view the Spiritual Universe that is mirroring ours." "Ohhh! So that''s how you entered the Spiritual world in the memories." Asna eximed while leaning closer. "Memories???" Lady Sphinx frowned her eyebrows. ''You wanna get me killed!!'' Felix yelled at Asna in his mind after sensing danger from Lady Sphinx''s eyes. Upon realizing that she shouldn''t have said that, Asna smiled cutely, "Opsi!" "Oho, so you have read my memories as well, looking into my secrets and private life?" Lady Sphinx smiled coldly at Felix while cracking her knuckles. "She did it first!!" Not wanting to get beat up again, Felix switched the me to Asna while staggering a step back. "You should be thankful that you didn''t see anything that crossed my bottom line." Lady Sphinx gave him a warning look and added,? "Snooping into the Primogenitors'' memories had only one result. Death! You were lucky twice that J?rmi doesn''t care anymore and that I am a kind person." Felix didn''tment after hearing her warning as he realized that he was truly seeking death by collecting the primogenitors'' essence, looking through their memories, and inheriting their abilities without their permission. Before, he always expected that Lady Sphinx was going to be dead and depressed, making her not care much about his behaviors like the J?rmungandr. But now that he realized that the primogenitors could be alive even though they have gone to the pact meeting like the J?rmungandr, Felix had no intentions of awakening another primogenitor even again! "Let''s continue." Lady Sphinx didn''t give Felix a hard time as she continued on, "The 4th ss.e.m.e.nt allows me to see the void and whatys in the 4th dimension." Although she saw their confusion, Lady Sphinx didn''t bother exining it since it would take her years forymen like them to understand those concepts. "Lastly, the 5th ss.e.m.e.nt." Lady Sphinx deactivated all of the previous ss.e.m.e.nts, making her eyes return to normal. She looked at them and said, "Returning to roots and seeing what we were meant to see. That is the 5th ss.e.m.e.nt, The Truth Vision. I can see only reality and nothing but reality. Illusions, lies, deception, fakeness, nothing escapes my Truth Vision." ''For real?'' Felix''s eyes widened up as he realized that if Lady Sphinx was telling the truth, then she must be probably the only one in the universe to see the real illusion primogenitor! But he didn''t ask her about it as he simply kept listening to their conversation. "The more you expose, the more I start to feel cheated with my Size Maniption gift." The J?rmungandr said speechlessly. "Hahaha, you joking J?rmi." Lady Sphinxughed, "My gift is good alright but how can it amount to the behemoth strength you possess when you erge to the size of a star? It''s simply for utility and thankfully I was never interested in fights or conflicts like you guys." "That''s true." The J?rmungandr agreed at once. "This idiot had inherited both of them." Lady Sphinx narrowed her eyes at Felix, "Are you even worthy to have one of them?" "Of course not." Felix pointed his finger at the J?rmungandr and said, "Elder had made it clear from the start that I don''t deserve even poison maniption. That''s something I am fully aware of." "Why do you think I wake up at 06:00 AM and put my best efforts to train and better myself every single day?" Felix said calmly, "I don''t deserve them but I am working hard to change that...And I am going to change that." Both Asna and the J?rmungandr nodded their heads in approval after remembering Felix''s training routine that takes at least 12 hours of his day, ranging from poison maniption to closebat training. "Words are words." Lady Sphinx crossed her arms above her chest and said, "I will be the judge of that when I meet you." "Give me your UVR ID." Lady Sphinx suddenly said, "I will give it to my student and she will take of all the procedures to meet me at Vamdarohm." Without a single ounce of hesitation, Felix narrated the sequence of his ID that was unique to only him. "Good." Lady Sphinx waved her hand and said, "You have four months max to reach me, or don''t bothering at all. I hateters." ''Queen, how long it will take me to reach Vamdarohm with my Dark Deviant spaceship?'' Felix requested instantly. ''If you took the normal wormhole expressway, you will reach in 3 months, and if you took the VIP version all the way, you will arrive in about a month and 14 days. Do consider that this calction was based on you not stopping even once.'' The Queen replied dutifully. ''Uhmm, I have time to deal with the Gama Pests but I can''t wait for the Erik and Mk to reach me.'' Felix decided quickly, ''I will take care of the Gama on my own and tell those two to stay with my grandpa for a while until I reach the witch empire.'' "Elder, can I give..." "Yes, be quick." Knowing that she understood what he meant, Felix quickly narrated the ID of Mk and Erik. He understood that without a high-ranked witch from the inside giving them clearance, they would never step inside their Gxy as it was fully locked down and trespassers found would be subjected to the Forsythia empire''s rules. "Thank you." Felix said, smiling. "Alright, beat it now." Lady Sphinx waved her hand at him and said, "I want to catch up with J?rmi." "Big sis, you have never mentioned the 6th ss.e.m.e.nt though?" Asna said. "Oh, that''s just a concept of mine that I haven''t even entered yet." Lady Sphinx smiled bitterly but she had this feverish spark in her eyes that made them know that she had no intentions of giving up on it. "What is it?" Asna asked while resting on the table, looking at Lady Sphinx with her big star-like citric eyes. "I will tell you when I am capable enough to reach it." Lady Sphinx said while patting Asna''s head. "Can I enter it also?" Felix said excitedly while pointing at himself. "Are you looking for beating again?" Lady Sphinx threatened him with her knuckles, making Felixugh out loud while exploding into a cloud of mist. The moment Felix he opened his eyes, he remembered that he haven''t asked an important question. "Elder, can I learn alchemy and concoct potions like witches?" He asked with a hopeful tone. "Yes, you can." Lady Sphinx replied in a straightforward manner. "How could I do so?" Felix inquired with his heartbeats elerating in agitation. "You need to use the 2nd ss.e.m.e.nt." Lady Sphinx informed, "Only with Quantum Vision could you have the same ability as the Witches'' Spiritual Eye that allows them to enter the microscopic world." "Haha, that''s great to hear." Felix tightened his fists in tion and requested with an innocent tone, "Elder, can you please be my Alchemy master?" "Little thief, didn''t you take enough from me?" Elder Sphinx snapped, making the J?rmungandr chuckle in amus.e.m.e.nt, "Now, you even want to steal my precious time to teach you Alchemy? You think that would take you a month to master it?" "Elder, can''t you leave a clone of yours to teach me." Felix murmured softly, "I doubt you feel that it was missing." "What do you know?" Lady Sphinx said, "All of my clones are busy with other important research projects. So don''t tter yourself. You are still not worthy to be a student of my clone or even a personal student of my worst student." Felix clutched his heart in pain after hearing so. But he didn''t refute it as he knew that she was right. Besides the information he got in the UVR, he was absolutely clueless about potion-making, don''t even mention Alchemy. "Sigh, I am sorry for being inconsiderate." Felix narrowed his eyes in resolve and said, "I will find a way on my own to learn at least potion-making." Upon seeing that he wasn''t willing to give up on potion-making, Lady Sphinx yed with her cat''s mustache while pondering deeply. ''Should I send him to the Royal Potioning Academy? I bet he will get eaten alive by the little witches there.'' ''Uhmm, whatever, as long as they don''t kill him.'' Soon, she shrugged her shoulders and said to Felix, "Are you interested in being the first Human to attend the Royal Potioning Academy?" Felix gulped a mouthful as his senses warned him that saying yes was nothing good. But, hepletely ignored them and nodded his head firmly, "I will be honored!" He wasn''t a fool to miss such an opportunity to learn the art of potion-making! He was ready to face off all the difficulties that would arrive with this opportunity! "Good, I will be informing my student about your arrival." Lady Sphinx said calmly, "Do understand that you can''t talk about me or mention my existence. I am nothing but a shadow behind the Forsythia Witch Empire, and you better keep your mouth shut so it remains that way." Felix didn''t know why she was choosing to hide instead ofing out in the light and he wasn''t preposterous to ask her for the reason. She might tell the J?rmungandr or even Asna but not him since he hadn''t earned his ce in her mind. Hence, he kept those questions to himself and promised, "My mouth is sealed." Chapter 407 - Champions?

Chapter 407 - Champions?

After hearing so, Asna snapped her finger and the connection was disconnected, making Felix clueless about their uing discussion. "Thank you." Lady Sphinx smiled and turned to the J?rmungandr. She looked at his violet eyes that were hiding an ocean of depression that no one could see but her since she had also experienced some moments of that feeling in her life. Thankfully, she had something to live for, pulling her away from falling into the same pit as most primogenitors. "J?rmi, I still didn''t ask you." Lady Sphinx eyed him gently and asked, "How are you coping?" "The usual." The J?rmungandr said with a soothing tone. "Then why are you still here?" Lady Sphinx asked in confusion. "I made a promise to thatd to stay for a year." The J?rmungandr said calmly, "I will be leaving in a couple of months." Asna''s expression got a bit downed after hearing so. She might bicker and curse the J?rmungandr all the time, but she enjoyed his stay in this dreadful space. If he left, she honestly would start sleeping for days to weeks, waking up only when Felix needs her. It was too depressing to stay in this closed space. "Don''t be sad, little Asna." The J?rmungandr chuckled in a heartful manner, "Sphinx will be here with you since she will need to stay in touch with Felix." "I am not sad!" Asna snapped in annoyance, "I don''t care if you died! You were just taking up my space." "Hahaha." The J?rmungandrughed after seeing that she wasn''t being honest at all. "J?rmi, I am sorry to break it up to you." Lady Sphinx said calmly, "But you are not going anywhere after you hear what happened after the pact." "What do you mean?" The J?rmungandr frowned his eyebrows. "Do you remember how many attended the pact meeting?" Lady Sphinx asked. The J?rmungandr took a second to dig within his memories and said quickly after, "I believe that at least 60% of the primogenitors had arrived." "Yes, 60% were willing to die without passing their gifts to anyone." Lady Sphinx sighed, "s after the pact ended, you should have waited a year or two to see if the pact was going to be taken seriously or not." "How could I wait?" The J?rmungandr smiled bitterly, "I have already reached my limit and was pushing through every day like I was still a little snake, trying to pass through a muddy swamp." Lady Sphinx didn''t know how to react to that. So she jumped over it and simply informed him, "If you waited, you might have received an invitation by The Illusion Primogenitor like the rest." "What did that Trickster do?" The J?rmungandr raised his eyebrow in surprise. "The bastard finally did it." Lady Sphinx smiled wryly and said, "He had created an illusionary world that resembled 99.99999999999% reality and everyw in it." "Impossible!" "How can that be!" Both Asna and the J?rmungandr drew a cold breath in shock and mortification. They could understand creating an illusion close to reality but one that had evenws resembling reality? That''s a bit too terrifying! "Your reaction was the same for everyone else who received the news." Lady Sphinx narrated, "I still remember how everyone from the pact gathered again and entered at once that illusionary world." "The Illusion Primogenitor had manipted the timews in his illusions to run faster than reality. The Primogenitors who entered inside had slept for 10 billion years while on the outside, only one billion years had gone by." "That duration of sleep was more than enough to refresh all of them and give them another push to continue living through their eternity." She stopped to take a deep breath and continued, "When they woke up, the UVR/SGA Era had been ongoing for about a millennial while their empires, descendants, and such had been erased from existence with time." "The Era waspletely different as with the UVR, the universe was connected and wars had been almost uprooted with the existence of the SGA Alliance. Instead of breaking the bnce of peace, they decided to enjoy the new entertainment that was brought to them by the games without making their presence known." "So they were always awake in this Era but just hiding like you?" Asna asked. "Yes." Lady Sphinx added, "But I am hiding since I dislike being interrupted during my research but they did so to keep the bnce from breaking since the moment they show themselves publicly, the universe would fall into chaos." The J?rmungandr arched his eyebrows, "I watched a couple of games of thatd and they weren''t really that entertaining in my perspective." "That''s because you had nothing to gain or lose from them and the games were probably just humans tussling around with their pathetic strength." Lady Sphinx dropped a bombshell on them, "However, The Primogenitors had decided to choose either their lost descendants or fighters from new races as their champions to bet on in the games!" Upon seeing their stunned reaction, she carried on with her eyebrows twitching, "Naturally, the bets were nothing ordinary as the stacks could skyrocket to the point even I will feel the pinch of losing them." The J?rmungandr looked speechlessly at her, "Don''t tell me you are also taking part in this?" Lady Sphinx waved her hand, "I am standing behind witches and they can''t fight. I stopped taking part after ten of my champions got massacred the moment they met with other primogenitors'' champions." "I see." The J?rmungandr rubbed his beard and asked, "I still don''t know why any of this would make me want to stay behind?" Truly, everything that Lady Sphinx had said was an eye-opener that changed how he perceived the universe''s current state. But still? What the f*ck has any of that got to do with him seeking death? He was upset alright that many primogenitors reigned the pact but he was also somewhat happy for them that they had found a way to go relieve their boredom and depression. But for him? Nothing much changed. "Oh, I forgot what I was building all of this for." Lady Sphinx removed her sses and looked at him deeply in the eyes. "J?rmi, your name, and legacy has been insulted and trampled upon by your enemies after they woke up. It wasn''t just you but also, Thor, Kraken, Roc, and every other primogenitor who died straight after the pact meeting." The J?rmungandr''s entire demeanor had changed after recalling the primogenitors with who he truly had a conflict instead of Thor who was his best friend and rival. Asna was surprised to see a purple aura raising from the J?rmungandr''s body and encasing him slowly while his expression was getting colder and colder, making her doubt if this was the kind and gentle J?rmungandr who was ying chess with her. "Oh? What did they say and do?" He asked while narrowing his slits dangerously. Lady Sphinx didn''t open her mouth but it was clear that she wasmunicating telepathically with him. This made Asna pout in annoyance after having her curiosity raised like this just to be trampled on. However, she could see that the more J?rmungandr heard, the colder his expression got and thinner his slits became. Even his hidden fangs were getting longer and protruding from his purple lips. Without a single doubt, Asna knew that he was royally pissed! "Well, that''s as much information that I managed to gather." Lady Sphinx said while returning to her seat. "Thank you." The J?rmungandr said with a suppressed voice while taking deep breaths through his nostrils. "So, what are you going to do about them?" Lady Sphinx asked in intrigue. "Remind them of who they are dealing with." The J?rmungandr smiled frigidly, "They must have forgotten." Lady Sphinxughed softly and said, "How could you do that when you have given your poison maniption?" She leaned closer and tempted, "How about you possess the body of this idiot? I kinda want to see the final result." ''Oh, big sis truly doesn''t give a crap about Felix.'' Asna thought while looking at the excited Felix who was packing his stuff in his Spatial Card, getting set for the journey, not knowing that he was in grave danger. "No." The J?rmungandr narrowed his eyes as he said, "Since they have switched the battlefield to their champions in the SG, I will y by the rules as well and turn thatd into my champion." "I will let them know that Poison is eternal through thatd!" The J?rmungandr thundered loudly, making even Felix stop his packing for a second to nce in confusion after feeling a sudden danger. Seeing that it was just a false rm, he continued packing with a foolish grin. The J?rmungandr''s cool-headedness had returned after a couple of deep breaths. He looked at Lady Sphinx and said, "Sphinx, I have a favor to ask." "Uhm?" "I want you to use some of your treasures to bet on thisd during those games." The J?rmungandr coughed, "I have nothing on me but memories of some buried treasures that might have been discovered or not. I am willing to trade the information for some treasures to kickstart my n." "I am down for it." Lady Sphinx gazed speechlessly at Felix who was getting nude for a shower and said, "Are you sure about choosing him? He will be eaten alive with his strength." Looking at the buttn.a.k.e.d Felix, the J?rmungandr''s eyebrows twitched, "Do I look like I have another choice?" "Haha, true!" Lady Sphinxughed. "Plus, I am not worried about his strength." The J?rmungandr smirked faintly, "I will be personally teaching him poison maniption while you are probably going to increase his strength so he could tolerate the experiments." "That goes without saying." Lady Sphinx wore back her sses and smiled, "I will make sure to turn his body into steel!" ''Damn it, why am I constantly feeling danger?'' Felix thought after a slight shiver coursed in his back. Chapter 408 - Dark Deviant Spaceship!

Chapter 408 - Dark Deviant Spaceship!

Unbeknownst to the newest development happening in his mind, Felix kept showering while thinking about his own matters. ''Queen, when will my spaceship arrive?'' He asked. ''In seven days max.'' Queen answered. ''Good.'' Felix nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he created a hologram and started reading about the news that had been getting better in some countries but only worse in the USA. Upon seeing that some towns had been fully raided by multiple gangs, forcing the citizen to escape, he frowned his eyebrows in disgust. ''Sc.u.m of the Earth, let''s see how bold you would be after the Gama Organization gets destroyed.'' He thought to himself while closing the window. He continued cleaning his body in silence after. ''Aren''t you going to tell him?'' Lady Sphinx asked the J?rmungandr. The J?rmungandr eyed the focused Felix and smiled warmly, ''Let him have his fun onest time before we start the training n.'' *** Seven dayster...09:00 AM Felix had just received the news that his spaceship had arrived and was currently parked at the dark side of the moon. Naturally, no one was inside since the Queen was the one operating it. In those seven days, Felix did a bit of shopping to prepare for the Gama Organization''s destruction, harvest the symbiote''s pieces, andstly for surviving in space. He bought 30 spatial cards, 30 basic AP bracelets, 30 Symbiote ma devices that allow one to detect them and also pull them like a metal ma. They were extremely efficient. Lastly, he bought an expensive spatial card in an auction that had triple the room space than the one he was using. He needed it since he purchased multiple oxygen bottles and suits that could be helpful in case he ended up thrown into space. After all, Felix was still a human and he couldn''t really survive in space for even a minute. Right now, he was leaving his room while wearing only the obscure suit, heading to the dome''s entrance. All of his stuff was in his spatial card, making him appear like he was heading for a stroll. "Morning Felix!" Olivia greeted from afar after noticing him. She was sitting with Sophia and Hina, eating their breakfast. The girls greeted Felix as well casually,? not knowing that this was probably thest time they were going to see Felix in the real world. At least for a long time. Felix didn''t have ns to return to the Ind after dealing with the Gama Organization. "Morningdies." Felix greeted back with a smile and continued on his way. He didn''t feel like he needed to say goodbye to anyone since there was always the UVR. Hence, he didn''t hesitate to cross over the other side of the dome and ride on a public hovercar that took him to the ind''s coast. Seeing that no one was here, Felix activated the stealth mode of his suit and requested in his mind, ''Queen, please bring the spaceship 5 kilometers outside of the ind''s surveince system. Do make it invisible.'' ''As you wish.'' The Queen said, ''Your spaceship will arrive in 15 minutes.'' ''Not bad speed.'' Felix praised. He understood that the distance between Earth and Moon shouldn''t be underestimated as it would have taken days for Earthling rocket to close it. ''Alright, time for a swim.'' Felix stretched his limbs while looking at the peaceful ocean. Then, he jumped into the water and started swimming underneath it. With his fish gills, he didn''t even need to go above the surface and expose himself. Felix was doing all of this just to avoid his absence getting noticed since Mr. Rodrigas would be notified, then the Council, his teammates, and he wanted to avoid all of that nuisance that would follow after. In less than 10 minutes... Felix swam 5 kilometers and waited patiently with his head outside of the water. Thankfully, the Queen''s calction almost never misses as Felix had been informed that his spaceship was exactly 10 kilometers above him. ''Please send a mini scouting aircraft and make it invisible as well.'' Felix requested. The Queen epted the request and Felix had to wait only 15 seconds before he started feeling like he was standing next to a jet. The wind and heat that was blowing on his face was an easy indication of its arrival. Eager, Felix beamed a pair of sses and wore them swiftly. Immediately after, the world turned blue and the mini scouting aircraft''s invisibility had been removed. It had a spherical shape, appearing like a blue egg. There were four jets attached to its front and back that were responsible for lifting it like this. ''Queen, bring it down.'' Felix said. Whoosh! Splosh Afternding on water, the aircraft started floating without an issue. Felix swam towards it and scanned his bracelet with the ss door. A secondter, it opened up and Felixid on afy chair, not worried by the water that was touching the dashboard. He put the seatbelt on and the ss door closed after him. Without touching anything, Felix simply requested the Queen to take him to the mother ship. Whoosh! The scouting aircraft had lifted off and Felix didn''t feel a thing in the process, not even a small vibration reached him. Felix didn''t put his focus on this but on his Dark Deviant Spaceship that appeared like a blue long sword due to those anti-invisibility sses. The closer he got, the more details he was able to see. By the time he reached it, Felix already was satisfied by its entire design as it was exactly the same as he had ordered. It appeared long and somewhat thin from afar. But only upclose would one be able to appreciate its beauty. It had two short triangle-shaped wings at the back near the main engine. This part was the biggest and also the thickest whenpared to the front of the ship that was abnormally long and had another mouth! Felix wasn''t surprised when he saw this as he knew that was the Divine Judgment Red sma Weapon. Since it was a big-ass weapon, the spaceship got this appearance after it got modified into it. Felix wasn''t worrying about the weapon causing trouble like ruining the bnce or something like that. He understood that if it wasn''t possible to merge the weapon with his spaceship, he would have been notified to change the spaceship to another one. Meanwhile, the inside was spacious and open, making Felix feelfortable right away. There were no wires or exposed mechanical parts as the walls were all smooth and painted in white, contrasting to its dark color on the outside. "Good, really good." Felix kept nodding his head in praise and satisfaction while walking randomly through its long corridors. ''Sir, do you want to see the spaceship''s map?'' The Queen asked. ''Please do.'' The moment Felix agreed, a holographic map of the spaceship''s interior was disyed to Felix. It was showing his current position and also the names of every room and area. The open areas were highlighted in green colour while the restricted had a red colour. There were living rooms for Felix and crew, a gaming room, a weapon room, a fuel room, a robot room that was housing all the bots needed to repair the spaceship in case it got damaged, and much more. Felix read them with his eyes and pressed on the captain''s living room. Immediately after, it got expanded and showed Felix how it looked in reality. Since he was easy to please, he felt right at home when he saw a kingsized bed, a closet, and a spacious bathroom. To the side, there was a VR Pod that had a better design than the one he was using. Felix knew that wasn''t just a VR pod but also a small aircraft! In his previous life, Felix had been into many spacesh.i.p.s and was knowledgeable about a couple of things. This VR Pod/Aircraft was one of them. He understood that most space travelers never actually stay awake during their journey since the spaceship would be traveling at light speed and it was impossible to move on the ship or see a single thing from the window. Hence, everyone would enter the Pod to spend their time in the UVR during their travel. Only when their spaceship stops traveling at light speed could they exit the pod and do their things in the spaceship. Since most of the time spent was in the pods, it was only natural to turn them into emergency aircraft that were capable of helping them survive in space for some time. They were also capable ofnding sessfully ons with a forgiving atmosphere. Upon checking a couple of other rooms for the crew, Felix pressed on the c.o.c.kpit room and started walking towards it while inspecting its appearance. It was nothing fancy as it was a somewhat small room with 4 chairs facing arge transparent ss window. Since the spaceship was modified, the ss window wasn''t at the tip of the spaceship but in the middle right behind the sma weapon. ''We have 1st ss seats to watch the fireworks.'' Asna said in delight while sitting at the chess table with the J?rmungandr and Lady Sphinx. ''Fireworks?'' Lady Sphinx wondered while drinking a cup of tea next to them. ''Hehe, you will see soon.'' Asna chuckled with a look of anticipation. In a short while... Felix finally reached the control room after a long walk. When he entered it, he sat at the captain''s chair that was sandwiched by the rest of the chairs. As always, he made sure to put the seatbelt on. Unlike the ones in cars, this one had affixed him to his chair without making it too ufortable. Felix nced once at theplex dashboard that was packed with turned off or on buttons and smiled wryly. Operating a spaceship was way outside of hisfort zone. "Queen, please take us to space." Felix said while cing his hands on the armchairs, preparing for the thrust. The Queen gave him three seconds warning before turning on the main engine while making the spaceship face slightly upward. The moment it was perfectly aligned, the spaceship started moving slowly at the start. But it kept pushing through the constraints of gravity until its eleration had reached the point only a noisy st was left behind in the area! BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! It spread far and wide even those living on the ind heard it clearly! "Are we under attack??!" "Did a bomb just go off!" "Did everyone hear that?" The soldiers, the constructors, the Ind staff, and even the team members all reacted differently to the sonic boom of the spaceship. George even sent a swift message to Mr. Rodrigas informing him about it while also asking for the team to gather at the Drop''s bunker. It was built under the ind to survive against nuclear strikes or simr strength attacks. Since it was an emergency protocol, the entire team dropped whatever they were doing and dashed on ck tforms towards the bunker''s room. After they reached it, George frowned his eyebrows after noticing that Felix was missing from the bunch. ''Where did that troublemaker go now?'' George thought to himself. Soon, everyone noticed Felix''s absence and they started murmuring between themselves. "Did anyone see him?" "I saw him 20 minutes ago!" Olivia informed them, "He was heading outside of the Drop in his pajamas." Upon hearing so, George''s eyelids twitched as he sent a message to Felix, ''Where are you? Didn''t you hear the explosion? Stick to the damn protocol ande to the bunker!'' ''George, I am afraid I can''t do that.'' Felix sent a message with a fascinated smile. His eyes pupil were showing a Blue Gem floating in nothingness since eons and eons toe. He was finally in space and only now could one truly appreciate the''s breathtaking beauty. ''What do you mea...'' George''stest message couldn''t be delivered as Felix had disconnected his bracelet from receiving any messages from his close contacts. He nced onest time at the and narrowed his eyes frigidly, "Let''s kill those sc.u.m." Chapter 409 - The Judgement is About To Be Delivered!

Chapter 409 - The Judgement is About To Be Delivered!

"Queen, full thurst above those coordinates." Felix said while disying the Gama''s spaceship''s coordinates. It was finally time to confirm if Felix''s interference in the timeline somehow affected the Gama''s Spaceship coordinates or not. ''What''s the altitude you want to be above those coordinates?'' The Queen asked. ''Just keep us at the exosphere." Felix said, "I can scan their spaceship from there without getting noticed." Felix knew that the Gama Organization''s surveince system was deactivated due to thews imposed upon them by the Alliance. However, the anti-surveince alliance was fully active and his spaceship scanning attempt would be discovered if it was any other spaceship. Too bad for them, The Dark Deviant had one of the best surveince/anti-surveince systems. Though, its defenses, weapons, and speed were shitpared to other spacesh.i.p.s in its generation. Felix had already dealt with the weapon issue after his modification. When he deals with the Gama Organization and picks up the artificial symbiote, he would take care of its defenses. That would leave only its speed without an upgrade. "As you wish." The Queen replied. ... A couple of minutester, The Dark Deviant had its engines turned off while positioning horizontally, making the Red sma weapon face the. "Good, keep it this way." Felix looked at the ss window that was showing a massive cl.u.s.ter of clouds, appearing like a storm was on its preparation stage. Felix ignored them and requested, "Please scan for the existence of spacesh.i.p.s in those coordinates." Immediately after his request, Felix noticed a button turn bright white in the dashboard. Felix memorized it since it was always better to get himself familiar with his spaceship in case he had to go manual when the situation forces him. ''The scan has beenpleted.'' The Queen said while disying a hologram before Felix that was showing the disk-like ck Gama Spaceship, parking right in the red desert. "Got you." Felix grinned evilly after seeing the positive results. He wasn''t surprised by how smooth the scan went since his Dark Deviant spaceship was known for excelling in surveince and anti-surveince. Its speed was average so as its defenses and weapons. But it was the king in surveincepared to the spacesh.i.p.s in its price range. Hence, Felix was confident that his scan had gone unnoticed by the Gama members. He chose it for this exact reason. "Please scan for any signs of life near the spaceship." Felix said. A couple of secondster, he got his answer, ''100 lifeforms had been found in a Tusayan.'' "So those sc.u.m are still there? Good." Felix said coldly. Before he got the spaceship, Felix had already scouted Tusayan town and found out that it had been raided by five criminal gangs who wanted to turn it into their base operations. The town was perfect since the poption was only 560 and it was isted. Hence, the real citizens were forced to escape their town and seek refuge. Because this was merely one of the thousands of towns and cities that were hit and still being hit by criminals, the US government couldn''t really spare a single toon to take care of those gangs, who turned the town into a fortress. It was more important to defend their metropolis cities than a town in nowhere. Felix didn''t know if this was the doing of the Gama Organization or just a lucky coincidence and that those gangs had no clue about the spaceship a couple of miles near them. But, soon they were going to find out... "Queen, load the Divine Judgement at full capacity!" Felix requested under the cheers of Asna who was already having a bucket of popcorn on herp. Meanwhile, J?rmungandr and Lady Sphinx were ying chess. Honestly, it wasn''t even a fair game as Lady Sphinx was wiping the floor clean with J?rmungandr, who had absolutely no chance to contest in intelligence with her. How could he beat her when she was able to calcte hundreds of steps ahead of him? It was pure bullying just like he was bullying Asna previously! "Aren''t you busy with your research projects or something? Why are you still here?" The J?rmungandr murmured in irritation while knocking down his king. "I can spare some time to watch over this kid." Lady Sphinxughed while setting up her pieces back up on the board. "I am not ying for now." The J?rmungandr swiftly teleported next to Asna after seeing that she was rearing for another game. "Tsk, sore loser." Lady Sphinx clicked her tongue in criticism and teleported next to them. Then, they all raised their heads and started watching the countdown of the Weapon''s preparation while stealing popcorn from Asna''s bucket, making her p their hands every time in annoyance. *** While the countdown to their doom was ticking second by second, the Gama''s executives were currently split in their spaceship doing their jobs. None of them were outside of the spaceship. "Miss. Pink, I am here to report our daily harvest." Said a smart-looking man with a white coat on while he pressed a button on the side of a door. A secondter, the door had automatically opened up and the man entered with his head lowered and a list under his armpit. "Speak." Miss Pink ordered without looking at him. Her eyes were focused on multiple holograms that were around the desk she was sitting on. Each was showing different stats and numbers. "We have harvested 140 umon tier 1 abilities and 49 rare tier 1 abilities from the twost batches of bloodliners." He reported while reading the list, "Plus, we have lost 19 bloodliners due to failing to integrate 7% at once." "Should we revert back to 4%?" He asked. "No, if they die they die." Miss Pink said casually while clicking here and there, "The earthlings have proven to be far more troublesome to deal with. Especially after that demonstration of strength in the games." "Are we going to move out soon?" The man asked in surprise after understanding what she meant. "Yes, it has been decided that we will aim at another." Miss Pink rified calmly, "We can''t stay here anymore since the Earthling team is probably going to win the next two games with their captain''s strength. By then, they would have all they need to find us and actually damage our ship." "Sigh, this is truly a first one." The man shook his head, "This and their citizen were studied carefully and thoroughly. The results showed that we could stay here up to at least 5 years." "Variables exist." Miss Pink gave a tight-lipped smile, "We were just unlucky to end upnding on one." The man instantly understood that she was implying about Felix who had ruined most of their ns and was still doing so. He arched his eyebrows in irritation and said, "If only that little shit was caught like the rest." "Don''t brood over it too much. There is plenty of newers to harvest." Miss. Pink waved her hands at him and said, "You can leave now, I have recorded the data." The man gave a slight nod and went away. After stepping on the ground, his legs were clutched by the pitch-ck artificial symbiote and he was taken to the ''farms''. The area he reached thoroughly was a perfect fit for its name. It was a wide-open area with a ceiling reaching up to the sky. At least 20rge ck pirs were connecting to that ceiling. In each pir, there were hundreds of small chambers. At least 80% of them were empty but thest 20% were filled with bloodliners! Some were banging the ss doors while crying in despair while some were just lying on the ground with a deadpan expression. All of them were wearing an AP bracelet, appearing like a ve cor in their situation. "Shut up before I zap you again!" The man threatened out loud, making him earn either frightful responses, begs, or outright curses. "You liar! You said you let us go after you get 6 abilities out of us!!" A burly man with dark eyes didn''t care about the warning as he yelled in fury and despair, "BUT YOU WERE JUST KILLING US AFTER!" His shout echoed in the spacious area reaching the ears of most bloodliners. Some just started sobbing after hearing so as they knew that he was telling the truth. They weren''t fools to believe that the Organization was going to let them go after they take what they wanted. But they stillplied with them on the surface since they thought that by dying their death, there was a slight chance of being rescued by the Council. s, even if the Council managed to find them and had weapons to destroy the Spaceship, they would still not be able to save them. That''s because they would prioritize the Organization''s destruction first and foremost. This meant any bloodliner who stepped foot in the spaceship was a dead man without any chance to leave to tell the tale. Even Felix had no possible method to rescue them without endangering himself. It was impossible to sneak inside the spaceship even for the 6th stage bloodliner since humans'' strength was still not good enough to overpower technology. Only Origin Realm bloodlines were capable of entering a spaceship and leave without a scratch on! The rest? Only death awaits them! Highly advanced weapons were not a joke! Felix had yet to reach that state to make himself immune to the spaceship''s weapons that could kill him in a split second. Hence, he was hopeless to help them out while they were still inside the spaceship. He had no ns to act soft and retreat without destroying the Organization since he knew that the longer their existence remain, the more bloodliners would get caught and harvested. Then, get killed eventually. He was willing to ept this necessary evil and he was ready to live while having it in his heart. He had no ns to create excuses for himself like he was doing them a favor by ending their despair or they were already dead either way. The moment he fires that weapon, their lives would be against his consciousness and Felix was willing to have them upon him if it meant that the Gama Organization get uprooted from the soils of the. Currently, Felix was doing nothing but gaze at the counter, which had reached thest minute. 00:59...00:51...00:30...00:10... ''Don''t worry Felix.'' Asnaforted with a smile, ''You are saving 8 billion in the process. They will surely be grateful to you.'' ''Saving is saving.'' Felix said calmly, ''Killing is killing.'' Felix looked at the countdown that was about to hit zero and said onest time, ''Never mix the two.'' "The firing sequence has begun." The Queen''s monotonous voice resounded in the c.o.c.kpit, making Felix clutch the armchairs tightly due to the massive tremors urring in the spaceship. Even the main jet''s thrust didn''t affect the interior of the spaceship this much. Just this alone was enough to let everyone know the unfathomable power that was held inside the Divine Judgment Weapon! It was about to deliver it on the wicked who brought terrors in the for the past half a year! Chapter 410 - A Second Sun!

Chapter 410 - A Second Sun!

Inside Tusayan town, a chaotic scene was ongoing. Loud rock music was sting in every street from the erected tower speakers, houses had their doors and windows destroyed, showing gang members standing either behind them or in the streets. They were roaming while fully loaded with guns,ughing thunderously and sometimes firing off into the sky, expressing their fever and zeal at being the overlords of an entire town. Something that no one would even dare to think about before the Gama''s arrival. "Boss! When are we making a move?" A man with a tattooed face and a scar near his eye asked in intrigue. "Gather team 1 and 2." A good-looking man with short brown hair said with his head buried in a hologram, "We will target Phoenix city, I have received information that the marines are getting pushed back slightly." "Ok...What''s that?" The tattooed man tilted his head in confusion after his eyes were met with a Red Pr as thick as a skyscr.a.p.er and as bright as the sun! It wasn''t touching the ground but suspended in mid-air like it had been stopped by something. "My Eyes!!" He soon screamed in pain after his eyes were forcefully closed due to getting burnt off from the light. The boss and the rest of the gangs around the town had all turned to the Red Pir reflexively after it showed up and their end wasn''t any different than the tattooed guy. s, before a symphony of agonizing cries resonated in the town, the Gama Spaceship had its invisibility removed forcefully after the Red Pir ended up prating all of its defenses and going inside! Then...There is no then...Deathly silence engulfed the area for a millisecond before the Red Pir expanded into a sphere from the base to the sky, appearing like a red mushroom cloud for the onlookers. s, no one was able to look at this fascinating scene as the moment the explosion urred, the shockwave spread to at least 30 kilometers in radius, turning anything inside of it into dust. The gang members, the desert lifeforms, the buildings...etc, nothing was spared. All of this happened in silence as the soundwave had yet to catch up to the explosion. But when it did? The entire state of Arizona heard it loud and clear...The towns and cities that were a hundred kilometers near the explosion zone, were lucky enough to see what caused it since the explosion had climbed a couple of kilometers in the sky, appearing like a second sun. Shock, disbelief, and fear clouded the eyes of the gangs and the marine soldiers who were either inbat in those cities or patrolling their areas. "What''s in God''s name is that..." "Is, is, that a nuclear bomb?!" "Call the higher-ups!!" No one dared to believe it, but they knew that only nuclear bombs could create this scene. Knowing that one had exploded this near to them, made them almost piss their pants in fright. Especially the gang members who thought that the US government was pushed to the limit and started firing off their nukes as scaring attempts. "General, a nuke had gone off north to Phoenix city! What are your orders?!" "Governor, someone nuked an area in the Grand Canyon!" A man in a ck suit reported in utter agitation while looking at the mushroom cloud that had already climbed tens of kilometers, making it noticeable to even those further away. "I saw it too." The governor replied in dread while standing in front of his office''s window. His secretary was trembling while looking at the escaping birds in the sky and the clouds that had gotten extra darker. "Sir, what do we do?" The Secretary asked with a tremble in her tone. "Let''s inform the white house first." The governor said, "A nuclear going off in my state without my knowledge? This is clearly not the doing of us." "Is it the Gama Organization doing?" The Secretary eximed in fear, "Did they start trading in nuclear weapons now?" "At this point." The Governer smiled bitterly, "Anything is possible." *** Meanwhile, inside the Dark Deviant c.o.c.kpit, Felix had his eyes closed shut while listening to Asna''s delighted exmations and the Primogenitors'' disinterested chatter. After a second or two, Felix opened his eyes while rubbing his eyelids in exhaustion like he just got sapped from all of his energy. However, he still murmured, "Queen, please scan for any life signs in the st area." A few momentster, the Queen replied, ''No signs of life has been found.'' ''You really razed everything.'' Asnamentated. Felix ignored her and requested the Queen to run the scan three times. Aftering out negative for the 3rd time, he requested for the spaceship to be brought down. When it entered the stratosphere (30 km), Felix stopped it and did another scan. Yet still, the results were negative. ''Ah, let''s get this over with quickly before the authorities arrive.'' Felix sighed while removing the seatbelt and changed his clothes to the dark suit meant for stealth mode. Then, he touched his chest and copied himself over and over again until there were thirty clones standing around him. All of them had their faces and bodies hidden in the copied dark suit. After doing so, he beamed thirty symbiote magnate devices that were capable of pulling symbiote skin pieces from tens of meters distance and gave them to his clones. Then, he beamed thirty normal AP bracelets and ordered each clone to wear one. ''Queen please activated the bracelets affiliation system.'' Felix requested. A secondter, the thirty AP bracelets had all been turned on, marking the sessful activation of the feature. This feature allowed Felix to control those 30 AP bracelets without wearing them or at least benefit from their features. But still, anything he does with those bracelets was rted to his consciousness. If he took a contract with one of them, he would be still subjected to its terms. This affiliation system was mainly used by parents with their young children''s bracelets. Instead of allowing them to connect their consciousness with the Queen, they use the affiliation system so if their kids were about to get cheated into signing a contract away from them, the parents would be notified straightaway. Naturally, to not abuse it, anyone that was older than 12 years would need to connect their consciousness with the Queen if they wanted to continue using their bracelet. Though for those clones, that rule didn''t apply! Hence, Felix had 30 spatial cards active and usable! "Follow me." He ordered while sprinting towards the area where the small scouting aircraft were parked. However, after turning around and seeing that only 16 copies were following him, he quickly returned and beat up the f*ckers who decided to walk instead of sprinting. Not wanting to waste time, he created another four and they obeyed him diligently. ''So this is how my ability appears like in the hands of idiots?'' Lady Sphinx said. ''Truly fascinating.'' ''Hahaha.'' ''heheh.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched at their mockery but he didn''t respond. He simply ordered his clones to enter one of the scouting aircraft and made sure that everyone was in his position before entering his own aircraft. ''Queen, send us down and make sure to bring everyone up 15 minutester no matter what.'' Felix said. He knew that 15 minutes wasn''t enough to gather all of the broken artificial symbionts since the government would be sending their army and they wouldn''t hesitate to fire at him when he fails to obey their orders. These aircraft were meant for scouting outside of radar, not forbat. Whoosh Whoosh! After they got sent down, the aircraft all entered the mushroom cloud. Felix wasn''t worried about the alloy getting affected by the radiation from the strike or his clones. As for himself? His entire body was protected with the Obscurum suit. However, the heat was still too much for his copies to handle since those copied suits were just for looks. Hence, Felix had requested the Queen to let them cover areas outside of the impact zone. Meanwhile, he went straight towards it as he knew that thergest parts of the artificial symbiont would be concentrated there. Whoosh! After the aircraft reached a hundred meters, Felix looked down at the smoky crater with his infrared vision turned on. He had already done a couple of tests with his 1st ss.e.m.e.nt Vision and now was fully used to somebinations. Still, normal vision+infrared vision was his go-tobination. As for the range and duration of the activated? It was still based on his mental energy. ''Shit, there is too much heat radiation.'' Felix deactivated infrared vision immediately after noticing that everything was bright red. He didn''t dare to turn on his Gama-Vision since he would probably go blind due to the Gama-Radiations released from the explosion. ''It seems X-raybination is the best option in this situation.'' After making his decision, Felix turned on X-ray vision above his normal vision. After pushing it to the limit, he was shocked to find out that there was only one skeleton hovering five meters above the ground. He wasn''t shocked by theck of other skeletons but by the fact that the skeleton was extremely close to the impact crater!! That shouldn''t be possible since he knew that not even a peak 6th stage bloodline could survive a strike like this! After he had done three life scans with his spaceship before, he was even more certain that everyone was dead! ''What''s going on?'' Felix narrowed his eyes through the mask at the skeleton. Before he could think of his next move at the discovery, his heart was chilled after seeing that the skeleton had jumped hundreds of meters in the air towards him! "SHIT!!! QUEEN TAKE US UPWARD!" Not wanting to remain upclose to that abomination, Felix shouted loudly while leaning against his seat in fright. Thud!! s, before the aircraft could pull up, it got tugged down roughly, making Felix shake on his seat while clutching into the seatbelt. He was utterly horrified after realizing that the aircraft was being pulled down forcefully into the ground!! "QUEEN USE FULL FORCE!" He shouted. PEEP PEEP PEEP!!.. Simultaneous with his shout, an annoying rm went off while three buttons had been turned bright red. Felix nced at them and couldn''t help but curse out loud, ''F*ck mee!!!'' It turned out, three of the four main thrusters had been destroyed by that thing! Felix knew instantly that he was in unenviable situation!! Chapter 411 - A Monster...

Chapter 411 - A Monster...

Whoosh!!! 80meters...70meters...40meters... The aircraft kept nose-diving into the ground, forcing Felix to make a drastic move as he unfastened his seatbelt and beam an Angel Wings potion that he kept in his spatial card with the rest of his battle-oriented potions! Gulp! Felix drunk it in one mouthful not even bothering to taste its vor. Then, he kicked the aircraft''s ss as hard as he could, shattering it immediately! Upon seeing that the ground was merely 20 meters away, Felix didn''t hesitate to jump into the sky while the potion''s effect had yet to fully manifest. ''He won''t make it. The Angle Wings Potion needs two seconds to fully create wings and then he would need two more seconds for his nervous system to connect to them. Lastly, another second to p his wings.'' Lady Sphinxmentated while taking a sip of tea. Felix didn''t even need to hear her as he could see with his own eyes the approaching heated crater while his wings were justing along! ''n B! Desert Domain!'' Felix snapped his finger, using the 3rd active ability that he unlocked after reaching 60% in his integration! It allows him to emit sand particles from every inch of his body. However, since he was wearing an obsecurm suit that was made from Nanobots instead of fiber, those sand particles were blocked between Felix''s skin and the suit! 10meters...7meters...5meters! ''LIFT OFF!!'' The moment Felix felt he was encased in enough sand, he shouted loudly while using his mental energy to control the sand particles! 3meters...2meters!! Then, nothing! His body didn''t smash into the ground but kept hovering merely 1 meter above it! ''A smart move.'' The J?rmungandr praised after understanding what Felix had just done. Felix knew about his suit''s inability to release sand and took advantage of it by using encasing himself in blue sand grains! Then, he simply ordered for the sand to lift off, resulting in him benefiting from it. Since he utilized anti-gravitational attributed sand, it helped him even further. However, since he was fully encased in sand, it wasn''tfortable at all as he had to keep his eyes open through the entire process to see the distance. Thankfully, it all worked out! ''Deactivate!'' Thud! Felixnded on the heated ground that was emitting red smoke ceaselessly. Besides it, there was not a single metal, rock, body part, or any other material, like the Gama Spaceship was never here. Felix quickly stood up while turning on his stealth mode. Even his glorious creamy-white wings had turned invisible due to the nanobots making them part of the suit like his tail. Were they going to fly? Felix didn''t hesitate to try it out as he had no ns to remain in the ground with that skeleton thing! Whoosh Whoosh! His wings pped twice and he got lifted quite easily. s, just as he wanted to continue going up, he felt like his feet had beentched on by something sticky and gluey! ''The hell?!'' When he looked down, he couldn''t help but exim in panic at the sight of his entire foot encased in a pitch-ck matter that was connected to something away from him. The moment he followed its path with his eyes, shivers coursed in his spine after seeing that it was the doing of the skeleton who was still hovering five meters in the air! Whoosh!! s, Felix wasn''t given time to attempt and free himself as he got pulled like he weighted absolutely nothing! He couldn''t muster a single ounce of resistance as his body kept getting smashed into the ground over and over again, turning Felix dizzy but not hurting him at all. By the time he stopped, Felix was left dangling upside down in the air like he was being caught in a by a giant! Huff, Huff Loud and rugged breaths kept hitting Felix''s mask, making his eyes widen in disbelief and terror after seeing the real look of that skeleton. He was finally close enough to see his entire body without having his vision hindered by the smoke! Who could me him for reacting like that? The human Skeleton had turned out to be inside a five meters giant pitch-ck substance! It was sticky and dripping like wax into the ground! Yet, it was still standing upright since every small drop that touched the heated ground would attach itself back to the body! Meanwhile, its face had only two holes and a long slit, appearing like they were its eyes and mouth! Sometimes they open and sometimes they close. "Artificial Symbiote!" Felix eximed in shock after realizing that nothing else could exin this abomination other than that! He understood that artificial symbiote could be hosted by humans or any other race but the size remains correspondent to the race. Otherwise, thepressed energy inside the symbiote would end up locking the host inside the suit! It could even lead to death! Thus, when he saw the human skeleton, thest thing that he could think of was a human hosting an artificial symbiote! "Are you liking my new look? You did this to me after all!" A deep gruff voice emerged from inside the facial''s slit, appearing like a monster trying his best to speak. "Who are you and how can you even see me?!" Felix asked loudly while still dangling from his feet. It wasn''t like he didn''t want to try and escape but he knew that was impossible! Symbiote skin was known for being one of the toughest materials in the universe. Felix couldn''t just cut it or destroy it! If it wasn''t for so, his Red sma weapon would have been enough to delete it from existence and there would be no point in him heading down to gather the pieces! Hence, instead of acting out, he decided to y slowly by dying the time until he figures out a way to escape this shitty hole! "How can you not know me?" The voice was still deep but Felix could sense una.d.u.l.terated rage emitting from it. "You took everything from me!" "I don''t even know who you are!" "You will find out now!" Bam!!! The moment thest word resounded in Felix''s ears, he found out that his body was already in contact with the ground! Smoke rose and pebbles were hurled everywhere as the monster kept lifting Felix up by his feet and smashing him again on his other side! ''Shit shit shit!'' Felix cursed each time his face had kissed the ground as his thoughts kept getting jammed, making it impossible for him to think straight! Although the pain was brought to the minimum due to the energy absorption futhark effect, Felix knew that he didn''t have all the time in the world to enjoy getting plummeted like this! ''I need to find a way to escape before the futhark energy runs out.'' He thought in agitation, ''Shit, I can only summon the guardians to hold him back!'' Felix knew that this move might get him in trouble since that person inside the symbiote would most definitely know that he was Landlord if he ever bothered to watch the trending SG news. The guardians were an iconic ability to Felix and anyone would realize the connection immediately. But Felix didn''t care about any of this right now as his life was on the line! The moment his suit''s defenses gives in, he was dead meat! He had no intentions of cutting his foot so soon since he would be crippling himself right at the start of the fight and he had no clue what this monster was capable of! After all, didn''t his feet get caught right when he was about to fly while in stealth mode? "RISE!" The four guardians heeded Felix''s order and rose from the sand that was being thrown everywhere. Felix''s exposed palms kept projecting colored sand ceaselessly, creating the Eagle Guardian first and followed by the rest of the Guardians! Even in this dangerous situation, the Guardians didn''t forget their tradition of greeting Felix. ''Hahaha, as expected from my cute guardians.'' Lady Sphinxughed softly, ''They sure know their priorities.'' Asna and the J?rmungandr spared her a speechless side-nce before returning to the battle that had finally shown some development! s, it was still not in Felix''s favor as the guardians'' weapons ended up getting caught by the symbiote substance the moment they attempted to strike it! The Eagle Guardian spear was stuck in the monster''s head while the Lion Guardian had his de was glued fully in the monster''s arm. Meanwhile, The Cat Guardian had it even worse than the bunch as her nails were affixed to her body unlike them. This made her get caught in the monster''s grasp just like Felix! ''F*cking hell! I called you to free me not get caught with me!'' Felix shouted while his face had just got smacked with the ground again, making him shake his head in dizziness. When his vision was recovered, he managed to notice that the Serpent Guardian had also her whip rolled around the monster''s neck without moving. However, his eyes gleamed in delight when he spotted that her green whip was turning brighter and brighter! ''She is absorbing its energy!'' He concluded! Felix understood that the artificial symbiotes were nothing but a huge mass of energy inside a pitch-ck skin! This meant the Serpent Guardian''s attributed green sand was the perfect counter to it since she could absorb its energy and making use of it! ''What''s going on?'' The monster finally stopped smashing Felix as the Serpent Guardian''s activity had attracted his attention. However, he didn''t really feel a thing as the energy absorbed by the Serpent Guardian was minuscule! ''Uhmm? Four Golems and all with different weapons and colors. Isn''t this one of Landlord''s abilities? Is he Landlord or someone else with the same ability?'' The monster tilted his big ckhead to the side while bringing Felix''s rxed body near his face. "Are you Landlord?" ''Shit, he already started doubting me.'' Felix flinched after hearing his question but he didn''t respond at all. He simply focused on his Serpent Guardian and realized that she was growing bigger but the symbiote never seemed to get even an inch smaller. Felix knew that when ites to symbiotes, size was correspondents to energy. This meant, the energy she absorbed was negligible and if he relied on her to finish the job, he would be dead. Hence, he sent away his guardians as they were just wasting his energy per second. Just like that, he was back to the start, dangling from his feet. The only difference was that his suit was getting close to giving in while the monster had yet to get touched. ''I can''t fight like this. I need to escape his grasp first before he hugs me and ends up having me glued to his chest!'' Felix thought with a grim expression. Chapter 412 - Attempting To Escape!

Chapter 412 - Attempting To Escape!

"You are not bad yourself." The Monster looked closely at Felix who was still in stealth mode and said, "I don''t know if you''re body is this tough or you are wearing something to protect you, but I know that you can''tst long." Whoosh! The moment his words reached Felix''s ears, he found out that he was kissing the ground yet again! By now, Felix knew that the monster had only this method of killing him since the moment he punched him, tried to twist his head, or something like that, they would end up glued together! Felix was certain that the monster didn''t have a method to remove the stickiness effect from the substance! This was one of the reasons Felix didn''t want to fight this battle at all! He knew that if he fought melee form with his size maniption or his tail, he was bound to get stuck again. When that happens, it was truly a game over for him! Bam! Bam! ''F*ck it, Let''s go all out!!!'' In the end, Felix stopped caring about having his ''Landlord'' Persona found out as he snapped both of his fingers, creating a massive pitch-ck cloud that had engulfed him and the monster alike! He used the strongest and deadliest poisonbination in his arsenal...Corruption Inducement! Did it have any result? Bam! Bam! Nope! Felix was still getting beaten up, appearing like the monster wasn''t affected even slightly by the inducement. When Felix nced with his X-ray visionbined with his energy senses, he saw that the corruption particles never actually entered inside the monster! They were blocked outside, sticking on the pitch-ck skin! Usually, this wouldn''t have been an issue since corruption inducement was a skin-based effect as well, but for the Symbiotes? It was just like dust touching it! This killed all of his poisonous abilities as the Symbiotes skin was the perfect counter to it! Even the holes in the monster''s face got closed shut immediately after poison had emerged. Felix knew that he could keep his poison cloud active around him since the monster couldn''t hold his breaths forever, but that was possible only if he had time to pull it off. s, his suit wasn''t going tost that long. ''Warning, warning, 20% left in the energy absorption futhark.'' The Queen''s monotonous voice resounded in Felix''s mind. ''Damn it, I can only cut my foot and escape!'' Felix''s expression hardened at the thought. He wanted to avoid doing so at all cost but dying it any further and he may never walk away from here. Although he decided to detach his feet, he didn''t hastily do it. Instead, he started analyzing the pattern of him being smashed left and right. He wanted to cut it at the best possible time so he would get hurled away by the monster when that happens! A couple of secondster, Felix beamed a sharp dagger in his hand that was hidden by the suit. This dagger wasn''t cheap at all as it was purchased by Felix for emergencies like those, giving the capability to cut through hard objects. Whoosh! Bam! The moment Felix got mmed on the ground and was about to get lifted back up, Felix ordered the nanobots in his feet to leave an opening to his skin from the back calf to his feet. Then, without a single ounce of hesitation, Felix brought himself upward and sliced his feet in a single motion, making him get hurled tens of meters away!! "Cunning Bastard!" The monster roared. Felix heard him loud and clear but he didn''t pay attention to him as he was fully focused on his wings, wanting to regain control of them and bnce his body that was iling randomly in the air! Argh!! s, the hellish pain waves of his severed foot kept making him lose focus continuously! But Felix just gritted his teeth and roared in his mind, ''FLYYY!!''! Whoosh Whoosh!! Felix''s wings pped twice, finally uplifting him from his falling posture! "COME BACK!!!" Just as he was about to continue pping his wings and soar away, a maddened barbarous roar echoed in the area, making him turn his head reflexively. He was left horrified when he saw that the monster was actually flying a hundred meters in the sky, approaching him from above! Felix couldn''t see if he was using wings or that was just from a single jump. But he wasn''t nning on remaining beneath him to find out! s, just as he changed his path to the left, Felix was forced to reflexively dodge after sensing an iing danger! Thank god he reacted that fast, as the monster had attempted to catch up in the same way as before by extending the substance like it was rubber and sending it to Felix! Felix only knew so after the monster''s hand passed by his head, scaring him out of his wits! Felix swiftly glided to the right side, wanting to create some distance from the extended pitch-ck arm since god knows if he could control it even from this distance. Thankfully, that didn''t seem possible as the extended arm didn''t follow him. However, Felix still didn''t let down his guard as he could see that the monster hadnded back on the ground and jumped again with a frightening momentum, bridging the distance close again. Whoosh Whoosh! ''F*cking shit!!'' Felix cursed while maneuvering to the side after hearing the uing raging wind. This time, two extended arms went past him, failing to catch him yet again! ''How could he f*cking see me?'' Felix was still baffled by this since he was still in stealth mode and his suit was capable of erasing everything about him, making him immune to vision abilities below the 4th stage of recement. Thest time he checked his memories, the strongest member of the Organization was Mr. Gama. If he assumed that Mr. Gama was the one inside that monster, he should be still just at peak 3rd stage of recement. Felix believed in this information since it was told in the Alexander Kingdom''s stream when they have sent a fleet to deal with the Gama Spaceship''s in his previous life. Felix still remembered word by word how the fleet general said that Mr. Gama was just a 3rd stage bloodliner pest, creating some much trouble for them. Felix believed it wholeheartedly since it was a known fact that only criminals, who gave up on their bloodline path or integrate 1% by 1%, choose this path of bullying news. As for the 4th stage of recement and above? They turn to piracy or other criminal activity that was a hundred times more profitable than selling tier 1 abilities. Yet, this monster was capable of spotting Felix no matter how much distance he pulled away from him. It was like he had a GPS that allowed him to track Felix. This made it possible to aim at Felix while using the smoke as a screen since Felix couldn''t really see anything besides the skeleton with his X-ray Vision. He understood that if he turned on other visions in this radiation furnace, he would make it just worse! "COME DOWN HERE!!" Felix was forced to change his path from soaring up to the left after another extended arm was sent in his direction. Immediately after, he returned to his path and continued his climb! He had already surpassed 150meters and was closing down on 200 meters. He fully emptied his mind, focusing only on dodging those extended arms and soaring higher and higher. In a couple of seconds, Felix decided to nce down and scout the situation after he didn''t get attacked. ''Sigh, finally.'' He couldn''t help but sigh in relief after seeing that the skeleton was still chasing him but his jumps never took him higher than 100 meters. Felix had already crossed half a kilometer. ''Lame, I thought you will fight him.'' Asnamentated while eating popcorn with a bored expression. The J?rmungandr and Lady Sphinx traded nces between each other and saw the hint of disappointment in their eyes. They understood that Felix''s escape was the smartest decision to make. But, they also knew that if he couldn''t even win against this monster, how was he supposed to represent the J?rmungandr in the games against monsters that were tens of times stronger than the Artificial Symbiotes?! ''Don''t be stupid Asna. How can I leave this abomination walk on Earth after creating it?'' Felix narrowed his eyes dangerously, ''Who knows how many genocides he would end upmitting before the SGAlliance''s forces reach the and stop him?'' The J?rmungandr and Lady Sphinx smiled faintly after hearing so. Felix knew that the only reason Criminal Organizations respected the SGAlliance''s rules was to not endanger their organization and their money-making scheme. After all, they could easily use their spaceship to destroy a country or two before the SGAlliance''s fleet makes it to the and take care of them. But now that the Gama Organization was razed to the ground, leaving behind only that abomination, God knows if the rules even matter to him anymore! Felix who created this entire situation wasn''t that irresponsible to bail just like that without even attempting to find a way and kill it! ''Now, that I am free of his grasp, I can think of a n...Argh! F*ck!'' Felix''s thought process was broken by the paining from his feet, reminding him that he was missing a foot. The adrenaline had already withdrawn after Felix reached a safe area. Felix quickly beamed Advanced Rejuvenation potions that were more expensive but also highly effective than the ones he was using always. He drunk it in one gulp and let go of the bottle. While his foot was regrowing slowly, Felix gritted his teeth in pain and started paying attention to the monster who never stopped chasing him. ''Let''s get him out of this shitty mushroom cloud first.'' After deciding so, Felix flew horizontally until he emerged outside of the smoke and into the cloudy red skies. Although the sun was blocked, the visibility was a hundred times better than being inside the smoke. Felix quickly turned around and kept pping his wings while in a still position. His eyes were narrowed at the monster that had been sessfully baited outside of the smoke. When he deactivated his X-ray vision and zoomed closer to the monster, Felix couldn''t help but wonder how could anyone turn like this. Now, that he was in a safe spot away from the monster, he could think of the possibilities that resulted in this abomination creation. s, no matter how hard Felix thinks, he would never be able to guess what had exactly happened during the Red sma Strike. Chapter 413 - Round Two!

Chapter 413 - Round Two!

The Gama Spaceship...1 minute before the Red sma Strike... In front of a massive ss window that was peeking into the Grand Canyon, Mr. Gama was standing there, doing nothing but staring at the desert in absent-mindedness. Ring Ring! s, the tranquil atmosphere was broken by a phone call to which Mr. Gama epted it right away. "Haha, I have heard the news scarface." A mockingugh emerged from Mr. Gama''s bracelet. "Huh, word sure travel fast." Mr. Gama replied calmly, not feeling offended by getting mocked. "Everyone else already knows that you faced a wall in that blue and nning to switch." That man asked, "How about you ally with my Organization? We Gravefoots wee the Gamas to the new that we are targeting now. It has 12 billion poption and their average bloodline strength is currently at lesser purity." "What''s the price?" Mr. Gama asked in a straightforward manner. "Nothing much." The man let out an honestugh and said, "We just want 30% of the harvested abilities on our." "Buzz off, I would be a fo..." BOOOOM!!! Mr. Gama''s sentence was interrupted at the abrupt thunderous explosion that arrived from the ceiling, shaking the entire spaceship like it got struck by a major magnitude earthquake! "Warning, the spaceship is under attack." "Warning, the artificial symbiote defenses wouldst only five seconds." "Warning, please head to the safe room in area 27." A series of monotonous warnings resounded right after the attack, shocking everyone in the spaceship. Especially when they heard 2nd warning. Bone-chilling fear took control over their body, making them tremble in their ces without bothering to listen to the next warnings. AAAAAAAA!!!! But some of them still managed to let out terrified screams while running headlessly like chickens. Since the spaceship had yet to stop shaking, all of them fell to the ground and ended up covering themselves in turtle posture, shivering in their ces. Miss. Pink, Thenky man, the fat man, Mr. Twelve, and the rest of the Gama executives had the same reaction as everyone, dropping their superiority and acting like terrified little rabbits in a storm. Five seconds was too short to even have a proper thought in this dreadful situation! Hence, Mr. Gama didn''t waste a single second wondering about who attacked, how did they do it, and why, as he simply roared in his mind, ''ACTIVATE THE SYMBIOTE PROTECTION SUIT AND BREAK ITS LIMITATION!'' ''Are you sure?'' The Queen asked for a confirmation dutifully. "YES!!" Immediately after Mr. Gama''s agitated confirmation was heard, the pitch-ck artificial symbiote that was in the walls, floor, and every ce nearby, surged as one towards Mr. Gama! Then, they quickly engulfed him like he was being eaten alive by a ck slime! BOOOOOM!! A split second after the process finished, the Red sma Beam finally managed to prate the symbiote''s defense and collide against the alloy. Sadly, it didn''t hold it even for a split second before rupturing wide-open allowing the sun to shine upon every being in the spaceship. Miss Pink and the rest had managed to take a single nce at the beam before their bodies turned into dust, then into particles, leaving nothing out of them. Their death was fast and painless, unlike Mr. Gama who was the only one still surviving inside the beam! The only reason he was still alive was due to the artificial symbiote absorbing the sma energy like a hungry beast who never tasted food for years. The more energy the symbiote absorbed the bigger it got! This was due to the growth limitation getting released by Mr. Gama. If not, the symbiote would have been broken into pieces like the spaceship! Although Mr. Gama was feeling a hellish agony like he was being cooked alive, the artificial symbiote had yet to break down or give in, making him continue surviving the st thatsted for an entire 4 seconds! By the time it ended, Mr. Gama had already turned into that five meters monster with a massive amount of energy that could sustain an entire metropolis for two days straight! Argh! Mr. Gama groaned in pain while trying to stand up. s, he failed the first two times as he felt like his body was separated from the artificial symbiote body. ''Queen, What''s happened to me?!'' Panicked and agitated, Mr. Gama asked in his mind while looking around him. Too bad, everything was in the darkness making him turn on his vision passive *Advanced Elemental Vision*. Only now was able to see his body aura at least. Even though he was inside the symbiote, he could easily move his head and other body limbs like he was suspended in mid-air. If he wasn''t feeling that his body was still somewhat alright inside this abomination, he would have already lost his mind. ''It seems like artificial symbiote had absorbed more energy than it was allowed.'' The Queen replied faithfully, making Mr. Gama let out a long exhale in relief after just hearing her voice. He was worried that his bracelet had been damaged by the attack. ''How can I get out of it?'' Mr. Gama asked. ''I believe that you will need to exhaust all of the absorbed energy so the artificial symbiote could return to its normal size and dormant state.'' The Queen said, ''Only then would it be possible for me to order it to break apart. For now, I can only order it to make basic movements.'' ''Exhaust energy?'' Mr. Gama said with a questioning tone. ''Simply use the artificial symbiote actively to exhaust it like a battery.'' The Queen said. ''I see.'' Mr. Gama wanted to sigh in relief after hearing so but he couldn''t since he was holding his breath. ''What about basic movements or control?'' He asked, ''Can you open up holes for me to look outside and also breath?'' ''Yes, I can do that.'' Queen informed, ''I can also make it walk, sprint, jump, punch, kick, extended its arms far and legs as well.'' ''That''s good. I have some way to defend myself since I can''t activate my abilities in this state.'' Mr. Gama requested, ''Please make it stand up.'' The moment he said so, the giant artificial symbiote stood on its feet finally while its face was in the process of opening up holes for Mr. Gama. When it was over, Mr. Gama was met with the sight of heated red ground and smoke rising everywhere, hindering his vision. When he breathed in, he started coughing his lungs out like he had breathed sulfur. However, he didn''t close those holes but simply beamed a portal small oxygen bottle that could stick to one''s nose and feed him oxygen without holding it. This wouldn''t have been possible if his body wasn''t free to move inside the symbiote. When he created this hidden protection protocol, he truly didn''t expect that it would end up saving him from such arge-scale attack and leave him in this state. He created it simply because he was worried that someday the spaceship would get attacked in space and he would be propelled into space. When that happens, he could be protected from the horrendous space environment while breathing oxygen from bottles in his Spatial Card. ''Who did this?! Did the earthlings sneak a one on us without our knowledge?'' Mr. Gama suppressed fury and confusion from the sudden ambush had resurfaced all at once after his thought process was finally cleared. ''It can''t be earthlings. The Alexander kingdom has been keeping tabs on their Council''s activities and they didn''t seem like they purchased an energy weap...What''s that?'' Mr. Gama stopped analyzing after seeing through the smoke a colored human-shaped thing approaching the st zone from the sky. He frowned his eyebrows as his passive *Elemental Vision* could only show him that. But it was enough for him to realize that whoever was approaching had a hand in his Organization''s destruction. After all, what were the odds of someone entering a mushroom cloud resulting from a nuke-like explosion? ''You will pay for this!'' He gritted his teeth and ordered the Queen to make him jump at the target...Then the rest was history. **** Back to the present... Felix and Mr. Gama were in a staring standoff. One on the ground and the other was 400 meters in the sky. Neither one of them was moving as Mr. Gama had absolutely no way to reach his target while Felix was brainstorming on a n to damage the artificial symbiote-busted defenses. Since he wasn''t flying away, Mr. Gama decided to wait and see his next move. He honestly preferred if Felix remained inside the smoke but that ain''t happening anytime soon. ''My foot has healed and besides my brown futhark energy being at 20%, I am still at my peak form.'' Felix thought, ''Even I drunk the battle-oriented potions to boost my strength and lower my energy consumption rate, I would still not be able to damage him. For him to survive a nuke-like st, I doubt any attack I use would even tickle him.'' Felix rested his chin under his hand and continued contemting, ''Poison is useless as well. The only time I actually affected him was when the Serpent Guardian managed to absorb his energy. But that tiny amount was negligible...Uhm?'' ''But what if the amount wasrge enough to affect him?'' Thoughtful, Felix rubbed his chin while his eyes kept turning brighter and brighter at a sudden brilliant idea that had surfaced in his mind. ''Desert Domainbined with energy absorption attribute!'' Felix smirked faintly, ''If I managed to create a domain around him, I could bury his ass in the green sand until he is sapped dry!!'' The moment he came up with a usible n, Felix didn''t hesitate to beam multiple potions and drink them one after the other. They increased his senses, reaction speed, hardened his body for extra defense, and protected his mind from mental attacks. Although he doubted that he would be attacked by mental abilities, it wouldn''t hurt to have his defenses up. ''Queen, please make my bracelet vibrate after ten minutes.'' Felix requested while cracking his neck. ''Done.'' ''Good, let''s see how it goes!'' Whoosh! Felix folded his wings and nose-dived towards Mr. Gama who smirked in his mind after seeing Felix''s foolish action. "How dare you make the first move?! In this state, even a peak 6th stage Bloodliner can''t kill me!" Mr. Gama roared while having his hands fully prepared to extended towards Felix and caught him again! Felix ignored what he said and simply shaped up his suit into a different outfit that allowed more of his pores to be exposed. Naturally, this removed his stealth mode but Felix didn''t care about it since it was useless in this fight anyway. He only kept a helmet on his head, hiding his feature and hair. When he finally reached 100meters, Felix snapped both of his fingers, and a flood of green sand particles streamed from his pores and showered Mr. Gama and the area around him. Mr. Gama didn''t remain standing in his position as he kept moving away from the sand while sending out his arms at Felix! Whoosh Whoosh! Felix kept evading them with some difficulty since the green sand sometimes ended up blocking his sight. After all, his ability wasn''t meant to be used from the sky but to stand on the ground while the sand engulfs the area around him! "Stay still you rat!" Mr. Gama roared while whipping out his extended pitch-ck arm from the side, forcing Felix to fold his wings and body reflexively! Whoosh! The arm went past his head almost giving him a haircut! Felix quickly returned to his posture and started pping his wings, soaring in circr motions around Mr. Gama, filling the ground continuously with green sand. He stopped aiming at Mr. Gama when he realized that hitting him was a farfetched fantasy. This made his entire movements appear confusing and peculiar in Mr. Gama''s eyes. ''What is he trying to achieve?'' Mr. Gama questioned in his mind, ''Whatever he is trying to do, It''s best that I leave this area.'' Just as Mr. Gama wanted to jump away, he froze in his ce when he saw that Felix had actuallynded on the ground 20 meters away from him!! Then, the four guardians were manifested from Felix''s palms without affecting his desert domain creation. The guardians greeted Felix and entered battle posture while facing the dumbstruck Mr. Gama. Felix was standing in the middle of them while holding that small dagger in his hand. ''Is he really nning on fighting me upclose again?'' Mr. Gama questioned Felix''s mentality at the sight. "Ugly shit, let''s start round 2." Felix smirked while gesturing at Mr. Gama with his hand, "I will return the favor of smashing my body so many times." Chapter 414 - Going With The Plan.

Chapter 414 - Going With The n.

"You are truly courting death!" Mr. Gama roared while swinging both of his arms at Felix from the sides, making it difficult for him to dodge! Whoosh Whoosh! Felix didn''t even bother dodging as the green sand beneath him had shaped up as two shields and blocked those pitch-ck arms. ''What''s is that?!'' Mr. Gama was left in shock by sight. s, Felix didn''t give him time to gather his thoughts as he ordered the guardians to enter a melee battle with him. Felix knew that they were useless against the substance stickiness but he didn''t care as he simply wanted to buy time until his green sand filled up enough space. Thud Thud!... As expected the Guardians managed to strike only once before getting stuck again, making them useless in the fight. But, Felix still didn''t recall or remove them as he wanted to keep them stuck like that to hinder Mr. Gama! "You think this will stop me?!" Mr. Gama sneered while using his hand to break apart the Guardians weapons, separating them from his body. This left only the weapons to be stuck with him. Mr. Gama did the unexpected as he caught the long golden de with his hand and utilized it as his weapon to smash apart those defenseless guardians. They all returned to sand, making Felix''s eyelids twitch at how useless they were against enemies of a higher caliber of strength. Sure they had fine battle senses and weapon mastery, but those two things were absolutely useless in front of pure raw strength. "Thank you for the weap...." Before Mr. Gama''s voice trailed off, he realized that he was holding nothing but drifting sand particles. "Say what again?" Felix asked smugly while leaning closer. Seeing that he was getting mocked yfully made Mr. Gama understand that Felix wasn''t feeling threatened by him at all. Heck, he even appeared like he was disregarding his strength! ''If I could use my active abilities, this bastard would have been killed ten times already." Provoked, Mr. Gama breathed ruggedly leaning forward like a suppressed bull ready to charge. ''Good, he is not leaving.'' Felix didn''t show his delight in the outside but worry. He entered a defensive guarding position while having his tail''s bulgy end submerge inside the green sand that was about to reach his calf. Whoosh!!! Just as he blinked once, he was shocked to see that Mr. Gama was right in his face while having his hand ready to pound him to paste!! ''Sand surfing!!'' Felix instantly utilized his 4th passive, making the sand beneath him move his body to the side with an abnormal reaction speed! BOOOM!! Mr. Gama ended up having his hand submerged in the sand, fully missing Felix! Yet, he didn''t even pause his attacks as he brought out his hand from within the sand and swung it rapidly at Felix''s head! Boom! This time sand had abruptly risen and blocked it for Felix but its behemoth strength had ended up destroying the sand once and for all! ''So that''s why this bastard is emitting sand around us!'' Mr. Gama concluded after seeing those two passives in y. One for escape and the other for defense. ''But still, the sand is weak and can be broken easily by a single strike. If I kept pressuring him, I will end up catching him eventually!'' Boom Boom! Felix knitted his eyebrows in displeasure after seeing that his sand was getting destroyed each time it helped him block an attack. ''I need to keep dodging away so my defensive ability wouldn''t activate and destroy my sand!'' Felix thought while surfing away on the sand, trying his best to keep his distance from Mr. Gama. His defensive ability was good but in this situation, it was ruining his ns since he wanted to create a desert domain as fast as possible. Hence, Felix did nothing but dodge continuously without striking back or stopping for even a second to take a breather. Naturally, he wasn''t moving too far from the sandy area as he was moving in circles around it. Mr. Gama''s entire body had already turned green with all of the sand grains sticking to him. Since they weren''t much, Mr. Gama didn''t feel even an itch when they started to absorb tiny ounces of the artificial symbiote''s energy. Bam Bam! He simply kept chasing after Felix, missing his strikes always narrowly, making him beyond livid and have his thought process affected by it. Killing Felix was the only thing appearing in his bloodshot eyes, especially when he always sees himself missing by an inch. Just more attack would do the trick, just one more strike and it would connect with him. Thoughts like those fueled his mind and body, making his strikes continue to get faster and faster until the substance finally touched Felix''s forearm!! "Got you!" "F*ck mee!!" Whoosh! Not dying a second, Mr. Gama pulled Felix towards him while having a fist waiting to greet him! Knowing that he wasn''t going to survive the punch, Felix bit his lips hard and sliced his own arm from the elbow with his sharp dagger! "Not this time!!" Mr. Gama reacted instantly by sending his other arm as well towards Felix''s head this time!! Thankfully, Felix was never fighting alone as the moment his body fell into the sand, he got encased in a half-spherical dome, blocking the strike for him! Immediately after the sand was broken apart, Mr. Gama roared in fury at the sight of Felix surfing on his stomach, appearing like the sand was alive and taking him away to safety! The only thing left behind was a trail of blood that was surging from Felix''s separated arm. Vrrr Vrrr! Just as Felix wanted to restore his arm, his bracelet vibrated two times before going quiet. ''The authorities will be here soon, time to end this.'' Felix thought while ncing at the green desert that was spreading around them. If he had to guess its length, he would say that it had reached 80 to 100 meters in diameter. As for its depth? It was close to reaching his knee cap. Honestly, the only reason it took a while was due to Felix''s small figure. If he activated this ability while he was eight meters in size, the story would have been different! But Felix wasn''t a retard to make himself bigger in this fight since he would make it easier for Mr. Gama to catch him! Whoosh! Whoosh After Felix dodged with some difficulty two more green arms, he snapped both of his fingers, and the green sand underneath both of them rose instantly and swallowed everything in 80 meters! If anyone was watching from the outside, they would notice that the green desert had turned into a humongous green Pyramid that reached 50 meters in height! This was Felix''s 4th active sand ability! *Sand Burial!*, it allows him to bury his targets in a pyramid of sand, depending on the amount of sand used! ''Bastard, he was preparing for this all along!'' Mr. Gama could only express his anger in his mind as he couldn''t even open his mouth due to the green sand surrounding him. That forced him to make the Queen close those three holes lest the sand fill inside the symbiote suit. What''s worse, he found out that he was having difficulty moving since the sand was sticking to his body, making him feel like he was carrying a building on his shoulders! After a couple of failed attempts to move, Mr. Gama stopped at once and thought calmly, ''An ability with a size like this would notst for even a minute since the energy consumption to sustain it was not affordable by anyone.'' ''Since I am protected inside the indestructible artificial symbiote skin, nothing will hurt me while being here.'' Those two reasons were more than enough to make Mr. Gama rx his tensed shoulders. One minute or so and his body would be freed from the sand and he could restart the fight with Felix. ''Oh no, did the bastard lock me here to buy time to escape?'' Mr. Gama hastily looked 180 degrees in front of him, trying to spot Felix with his *Elemental Vision*. ''Why is he still around?'' Mr. Gama was surprised when he saw that Felix was standing 40 meters or so away from him. ''Is he nning on consuming energy stones to prolong it?'' Mr. Gama thought calmy, ''Maybe, his aim is to suffocate me? Heh, I am able to hold my breaths for 3 hours without a problem. Even if he managed to prolong my burial more than that by some miracle, I still have oxygen bottles in my Spatial Card tost me at least 3 days.'' All of those countermeasures made Mr. Gama as rxed as a kite even in this situation that seemed doomed. All of this due to his absolute confidence in Felix''s inability to sustain the pyramid. ''Let''s see who willst the longest.'' Mr. Gama scoffed in his mind when he saw that Felix didn''t leave yet but simply kept standing in his ce with his hands crossed above his chest. Since he could see only energy shapes, he didn''t see that Felix was grinning widely while touching the smooth surface of the green pyramid. ''Hehe, it''s working, I can feel that the sand is absorbing his energy.'' Felix looked with his infrared vision at Mr. Gama who was frozen in the bottom center of the pyramid and grinned, ''He probably has no idea that the green sand can utilize the energy absorbed to sustain itself!!'' If Mr. Gama heard Felix''s thoughts he would have lost his shit and started to squirm in panic! Chapter 415 - The Authorities Interference.

Chapter 415 - The Authorities'' Interference.

After all, the only reason he was this calm about the entire situation was his utmost belief that he would be freed soon when Felix''s energy runs out! But when the pyramid was sustaining itself by relying on his artificial symbiote massive energy, he could be sealed for days until all of his energy was sapped dry by the pyramid! Not mentioning, getting suffocated after running out of his oxygen bottles! Whoosh Whoosh!... ''Now, I could just watch as he dies slowly and painfull...'' Felix stopped grinning at once after seeing five jets flying past his head. He quickly entered stealth mode and turned on his X-ray vision to limit since it was the best when ites to giving him information about lifeforms. ''They sure arrived quickly.'' Felix clicked his tongue after seeing that the army was advancing slowly from every direction towards the st area. Just by looking at their skeleton''s discement, he could guess that there were tanks, marines, jets, and the rest of the army vehicles. Since most appeared like they were sitting in the air. ''Queen, send me a scouting aircraft to pick me up and withdraw the rest.'' Felix requested while sprinting away from the green Pyramid. He had no idea how much dead skin did his clones harvested and he hoped that it was at least 30% of the spaceship. With the detectors and the spatial cards that he bought for them, he understood that gathering 20% should cause no trouble for them. After all, the entire area was loaded with pieces of the artificial symbiote skin. 30% should be doable. That''s the calcted amount needed for his spaceship to get coated on from the outside and also the inside with the artificial symbiote. For now, he didn''t bother by it yet as he continued running away, wanting to keep as much distance as possible from the pyramid without leaving his ability''s range. ''I think those apes are going to destroy the pyramid and free that ugly thing.'' Asna said. ''They wouldn''t do it now.'' Felix replied, ''They need to understand what it is first. That should buy us two days or three before the Council or the US governmentes to an agreement to destroy it.'' ''How about you threaten them with your spaceship?'' Asna proposed with her eyes brightened, ''Fire some warning shots and no one would dare approach the pyramid.'' ''No.'' Felix rejected the proposal firmly, ''I still don''t know if the one inside realized I am Landlord or not. If he did, he would publish the recordings. Even if he didn''t realize it now, he would do soter by a simple search on my abilities since they are unique than the rest.'' Felix knew that whoever was inside still had his bracelet on since he was able to control the artificial symbiote. After all, without the Queen responding to his orders, he wouldn''t be able to even walk properly. Felix still exposed his abilities knowing all of this since holding back against him meant either death or escape. Felix had no intentions of leaving that thing to roam free when he was the one creating it. But, he also didn''t want to expose more than he already did. His spaceship needs to be hidden at all cost otherwise a single picture of it and every Dark Deviant Spaceship would be associated with Landlord in the Gxy. By then? He could forget stepping into a wormhole expressway unless he changed the spaceship. ... While Felix was hiding and Mr. Gama was counting down the seconds, the world leaders were gathered in the UVR''s Council, discussing nothing but the green pyramid and the st area that had been spotted by the jets. After ten minutes of discussion, they still haven''t reached a conclusive exnation about the abnormal situation. But, they did decide to send army bloodliners with vision abilities to scout the pyramid and the surrounding. Due to the fear of radiation, everyone was wearing a protective suit. Naturally, Felix''s stealth mode had gone unnoticed by those soldiers who were picked from the awakeners'' public camps. Even Mr. Gama hadn''t been spotted by them since he was in the center of the pyramid. Those bloodliners were at best a 1st stage of recement. There was no way they would have vision abilities capable of seeing beyond 20 meters. Hence they informed their captains that the coast was clear. "Send in the energy detectors." Just to be thorough in their search, the General of the army ordered for the use of the UVR''s surveince equipment. This time, Mr. Gama had been found red-handed, shocking everyone alike when they saw his energy aura that appeared like a mini sun in their detecting machines. When the results were rallied to the Council, loud chatter broke in the assembly hall. "What is that thing?!" "I can barely see the shape of a human." "It''s impossible that he is a human!" Mr. Rodrigas said in dread, "He is at least five meters in height and I doubt that there is a human being able to pack that kind of immense energy." The world leaders nodded their heads in agreement. "I believe that''s a beast or someone from a different race." "So, what do we do now?" They ended up back to the start without having a single clue on what should they do. It was too soon to make a drastic move and no one wanted to propose a n in case things went to shit and they ended up getting med for it. Switching me and pointing fingers is a peak active ability for those politicians and they had no ns on speaking first until things clear out a bit. "Let''s at least make the area restricted and enforce our defenses around the pyramid." The German President proposed. Her suggestion earned a resounding approval as it was the right thing to do now. "How about those ck substances in the area?" The President of France asked, "Does any one of you recognize them?" Everyone shook their heads in denial as they were politicians, not Wikipedia. "I suggest scanning it." Mr. Rodrigas said, "If the information about the substance was public, the Queen would inform us about it." His decision was approved quickly and the order was ryed back to the General. In turn, he sent a soldier to scan a piece that was nearby. Felix didn''t react much when he saw this sight as he wasn''t bothered by those artificial symbiote pieces getting taken by the Council. That''s because he knew that they would either get sold for money and be ced in the''s bank ount or used to coat their uing spacesh.i.p.s. Felix only hoped that he got enough for his own spaceship. ''I should probably send Mr. Rodrigas an anonymous message about this situation.'' Felix thought while watching the soldier running with an excited expression towards the general. He didn''t want to tell them about every little detail but telling them about the Gama Organization''s destruction and that thest survivor was sealed inside the pyramid shouldn''t be a problem. On the opposite, it would help him buy a couple of days until his pyramid was done absorbing the artificial symbiote''s energy. Without further ado, he wrote a quick letter and emailed it with an anonymous identity to Mr. Rodrigas who was currently shocked just like the rest of the world leaders about the soldier''s scan. Vrrr Vrrr! ''Uhmm?'' Upon hearing his bracelet, Mr. Rodrigas broke out of his daze and nced at the screen. Seeing that it was a new email to his private email address, he frowned his eyebrows and asked, ''Queen, what''s its content?'' ''It''s from an anonymous email. He/she said that the skin of the artificial symbiote is a result of the destruction of the Gama Organization''s spaceship...'' Just this alone was enough to throw Mr. Rodrigas off, making him doubt the content of the email. The Queen didn''t bother about his reaction as she continued, ''He said that the monster inside the pyramid is Mr. Gama who survived the Red sma attack by wearing an artificial symbiote skin. Currently, he is dying slowly due to suffocation and you shouldn''t free him.'' ''He also said that it was highly advisable to pull away from the soldiers from the pyramid since Mr. Gama might explode his soul as a despairing attempt.'' ''Is this for real? We can''t be that lucky?'' The more Mr. Rodrigas heard the faster his heartbeat elerated as he couldn''t help but wish that the validity of the email was real. But, he wasn''t that naive to believe everything sent to him even if it appeared close to reality. After the message ended with a request to notunch an attack at the pyramid for the next days with a clear exnation why, Mr. Rodrigas took a deep breath to calm his nerves and started thinking calmly about the content without sharing it with the rest. ''First, how did the emailer got my ID to send me a letter personally? Second, if everything he said was the truth, he must be still nearby the area watching the pyramid and worrying about our interference. Third, who is he and why did he allegedly destroy the Gama Organization?'' Mr. Rodrigas kept rubbing his chin while contemting, ''Then, we have Mr. Gama as being that monster, is it the truth or not? So many questionable matters that needed to be solved before trusting that letter. But first, let''s inform the rest.'' Mr. Rodrigas went and did so by showing the content of the letter. After the initial shock faded away, everyone began discussing it, sharing their own opinions on the matter. Some were in favor of trusting the content and making a move based on it and some were totally opposite to it. After 15 minutes of back and forth between the two parties, a decision was finally voted on by the majority. That was to aim all of their weapons at the pyramid and focus first on gathering the artificial symbiote pieces. Only after securing such valuable resources would they discuss again what should they do. As for Felix''s warning about the explosion? It was totally ignored. Felix didn''t know of their decision but he was d that they didn''t fire off at the pyramid. He even lied to them about Mr. Gama being the monster since he wanted them to feel pressured not to make a rash decision. This was the only chance he had to kill off Mr. Gama and if it was lost, he would never be able to encase him again in another pyramid. Though he was somewhat bothered that his warning was ignored. Frankly speaking, he was expecting this response since the Council wouldn''t walk away from the symbiote pieces no matter what. ''I wonder how is he reacting right now?'' Felix thought while squinting his eyes at Mr. Gama''s skeleton that was constantly moving, unlike the symbiote body. ''He probably started realizing that he is being drained.'' Felix grinned slightly. Just as Felix expected, Mr. Gama was truly about to lose his mind since more than 30 minutes had gone by and he had yet to be freed as he anticipated! What''s worse, the Queen had informed him that the artificial symbiote had lost more than 0.5% since the moment he got caged! This led him to conclude that the green sand was absorbing the artificial symbiote energy! Ssssss!! ''Don''t tell me that the energy absorbed is sustaining the ability!'' Mr. Gama drew a deep breath in dread and fear, ''No!! I can''t stay here anymore!!'' ''I need to find a way out from this ability!'' Scared out of his wits by the idea of getting buried alive to the death, Mr. Gama decided to utilize thework for solutions. Since he can''t create holograms in his situation, he simply asked the Queen to make a search for him. Starting with? >Green Sand that is capable of absorbing energy< Chapter 416 - Leaving Mr. Gama No Way Out.

Chapter 416 - Leaving Mr. Gama No Way Out.

The results that the Queen informed Mr. Gama were the ones with the highest search value by other interested people. Hence, a result about Landlord''s association with green sand was impossible to not be mentioned since information about attributed sand was kept hidden at all cost due to its immense value and rareness in the universe. Heck, Princess Bird who was supposed to have more ess to knowledge than the majority still didn''t know about attributed sand, don''t even mentionmoners. But after Felix''s 4th game, the term had been associated with Felix since he had shown three attributed sand. ck, green, transparent, while the golden sand appeared normal in their eyes. But that didn''t stop them from trying to know more about attributed sand and especially the ones in Felix''s possession. That what caused the 1st results to have a major connection with ''Landlord'', making Mr. Gama''s previous assumptions turn real. ''He is really Landlord.'' Mr. Gama knitted his eyebrows, ''Why did he destroy my organization? I doubt that we have crossed paths with him?'' ''That''s not important now.'' Mr. Gama shook his head and smiled coldly, ''Everyone wants to know his location and I have it in my hands. With the recording filmed, no one would doubt me....But, if I am going to expose him, I need to first secure my escape or the payments wouldn''t even matter much.'' ''I need to y this smart.'' Mr. Gama closed his eyes and requested, ''Queen, keep giving me more information about Landlord.'' *** A dayter, inside the Dark Deviant spaceship...Felix had just woken up and grabbed a quick bite before switching his senses to a copy that he left above the pyramid to keep an eye out. Naturally, Felix wasn''t going to remain down there for three to four days since he still had his biological needs to fulfill. But, he was constantly switching his senses to his copy, worrying about the army doing something foolish to the pyramid that had grown two times its size, reaching 100 meters or so in height. However, upon seeing that nothing much changed and that the army was still focusing on gathering those artificial symbiote pieces, Felix returned to his original body. Then, he went to the bathroom real quick. Felix was thankful that the army didn''t possess the symbiote ma device like the one he gave to his copies. Since without it, those soldiers were having difficulty collecting them because every object they used ends up glued with the symbiote skin forever! No one dared to use their hands lest the symbiote glued with it and they end up cutting it. Only the symbiote ma and some unique devices were capable of collecting them fast and also separateter on without any issues. That''s why when Felix grouped up with his copies in the spaceship, he was delighted to see that they have gathered 29%. All those pieces were inside the spatial cards and Felix decided to leave them there for now as the process of the coating was going to take time. Though he was missing 1%, Felix was nning on getting itter. Vrrr Vrrr! ''Sir. Felix, you have received an email from Mr. Gama.'' Felix''s peaceful pooping session was interrupted by the Queen''s monotonous voice. ''It was really him.'' Felix had requested the Queen before to inform him of iing emails and messages that had rtion to the Gama Organization. Whether from the Organization itself, Mr. Gama, or another member. He did so because he knew that there was a high chance of being contacted. After all, his Landlord''s email was out in the open. ''Let''s see what he wants.'' Felix thought while opening the email. // I am a button away from selling the recordings and your location coordinates to all the parties interested in you. If you want to keep the status quo as it is, then you better deactivate your ability. Obviously, we are going to sign a mind contract with the Queen acting as our supervisor. You have one hour to consider my offer. Mr. Gama// ''It seems like he didn''t find a way to escape on his own.'' Felix narrowed his eyes dangerously while closing the email, ''Good, let him suffocate to death like the sc.u.m he is.'' ''I like the sound of that.'' Asna said, chuckling. Felix didn''t even bother replying back as he had no intentions of releasing Mr. Gama back in the open. Although the offer seemed tempting, Felix wasn''t fooled by it. In his eyes, the moment Mr. Gama realized his ''Landlord'' identity, he already considered himself as exposed. After all, Mr. Gama could have easily sent recordings and location to his allies or trusted friends way before he even tried to ckmail Felix! This was just one of the many methods that could ensure that Mr. Gama saves himself, stay true to the contract terms, and also earn big from selling Felix''s information. Hence, the moment Felix had decided to use his abilities openly, he preferred raising his guard against thoseing for him than sign the contract and live in a false sense of security. Were theying or not? Did Mr. Gama lie or not? Felix had no intentions to live under this constant worry of the unknown! An hourter, inside the green pyramid, the artificial symbiote was noticeably smallerpared to its previous state, unlike the Pyramid that was growing slowly but continuously. ''F****ckk!! F*ck!! F*ckkkkkk!!!'' Mr. Gama kept cursing in his mind like a deranged man after waiting an entire hour yet no response was sent to him. Based on what he said in the email, this was a one-hour offer. Mr. Gama chose this direction, wanting to add pressure on Felix and not give him a long time to consider his options. Too bad, Felix didn''t give his email even ten seconds of his time. ''Landlord!!! Why you want me dead so bad!'' Mr. Gama roared, ''I even gave you a way out!!'' Mr. Gama was truly losing his mind since he was left with only 6 oxygen bottles remaining that couldst him 47 hours and 20 minutes if he took them moderately. Knowing exactly when he would die and how he was going to die was far worse than just receiving a swift death! ''I can''t die on this primitive! I still have too many ambitions to fulfill!'' Without bothering about his ego, Mr. Gama sent another email to Felix and this time he slightly dropped his aggressive tone and promised Felix that his information was still safe. s, he waited another hour and still nothing. Not giving up, he kept spamming emails each hour until he couldn''t do it anymore. It''s wasn''t because he got tired or lost hope but simply because he got blocked by Felix!! >Apologizes, your email wasn''t sent properly as you have been blocked from the other side.< Mr. Gama could only hear this notification resound in his mind while falling into the depth of despair. ''No, not yet! There must be another way!'' Mr. Gama shook his head firmly inside the suit and started brainstorming on other ways. After a couple of minutes, he opened his eyes and peeved with his elemental vision outside of the pyramid. Upon seeing multiple humanoid auras around the pyramid, heughed loudly like a madman. ''That''s it! if that bastard isn''t willing to ept the deal then those greedy primitives would do it in a heartbeat!'' Without further ado, Mr. Gama wrote an email to Jacob, the spokesperson of the Council. There weren''t any hidden deals between them or anything, it was just that Jacob had his business email public. A couple of minutester, Mr. Gama pressed send and waited patiently for the Council''s response. He decided to go all out in his email as this was most likely hisst chance to save himself. He already eliminated calling his allies to help him since they wouldn''t make it in time. As for using those native criminals? They wouldn''t dare to approach this area even if he promised them a billion SC. Those native criminals had no problems fighting in the shadows and in the cities since that was their best environment. But in the desert? They knew that the army would steamroll them. Hence, The Council was possibly thest chance of salvation for Mr. Gama! *** Inside the Council''s Assembly Hall, the world leaders were in a heated argument about the artificial symbiote''s pieces. Some countries wanted to sell them and split the profit between them while some wanted for the profit to be ced in the''s bank ount. The division was obvious. Strong countries like Russia, China, US...etc, wanted the former while the rest of the countries wanted thetter. It wasn''t because of their love for the but simply because they knew that the splitting wasn''t going to be fair to them. Hence, it was better than no one profit from it! Vrr Vrr! Jacob, who was watching the discussion from the podium, nced at his bracelet''s screen after it vibrated. Seeing that it was an anonymous email, he decided to ignore it. Unlike Mr. Rodrigas who received a message in his private email, Jacob was receiving tens of emails like those on daily basis and he didn''t have the time to read all of them. Especially when most of them turned to be just troll emails without value. 15 minutester... Vrr Vrr... 30 minutes... Vrr vrr. One hour had gone by and Jacob''s bracelet vibrated at least 20 times during it until he had enough and decided to mute emails from anonymous senders. All of those emails weren''t from just Mr. Gama but other anonymous senders. ''Finally some peace.'' Jacob pondered with an irritated expression, ''I should probably delete this email and create another one. This time, I will make it private as well.'' Deciding to do soter, Jacob refocused on the Council''s heated discussion, not knowing that he had just missed one billion SC deal to destroy the pyramid! Though, it was questionable if he was going to take it or not. Meanwhile, Mr. Gama was already on the verge of coughing blood after realizing that Jacob was a lost cause as well! However, he didn''t give up yet as he carried on searching on his contact list for anyone to help him out. s, he ended up eliminating everyone due to the distance and time constraints. He only had 2 days or so and no one could reach him from another in this period... ''I am really going to die like this...Why, just why?'' Mr. Gama questioned in despair, ''Why did Landlord aim for me? There must be a connection...Think, think, no one attacks others hard like this without having a bone to pick.'' ''Either that or he was hired by someone to do the deed for him. But, Landlord is earning billions from the games, who could afford to hire him to deal with my Organization? Better yet, why even hire him when there are hundreds of cheaper options to deal with us?'' ''This is a personal matter, I can feel it.'' Mr. Gama closed his eyes and dove deep within his memories trying to remember if he ever harmed someone that appeared like ''Landlord''. ''Impossible!'' Mr. Gama opened his eyes widely, ''It can''t be the earthling captain! But, they have the same tail, figure, and both of them can use poison!!'' Chapter 417 - Leaving a Gift Behind...

Chapter 417 - Leaving a Gift Behind...

''Queen, please give me the names of the abilities that Landlord and the earthling captain had shown so far in public!'' Mr. Gama requested in agitation, wanting to check things through! The Queen took some time to inform him about every ability that Felix had shown from his 1st game to hisst PSG game. Naturally, she told him only about the ones that had been caught in public and she made sure to separate between Felix''s abilities and Landlord''s abilities. Yet, it didn''t really matter as Mr. Gama had obtained the connection that he wanted. ''They had multiple abilities that are the same, they have the exact same tail and it seems like Landlord had colored it in the games to add to his disguise. Then, we have the same posture and body shape.'' Mr. Gama took a deep breath from the oxygen bottle, ''Last but not least, Felix is from Earth and Landlord had destroyed my Organization that is targeting it when we have no enmity between us...There is no other answer to exin all of those simrities! They are one person!'' Mr. Gama blinked his eyes in an utter stupor, not knowing what to think after reaching this mindblowing conclusion that would shock the entire universe if the news ever went out. Because the Queen had informed him about abilities that weren''t simr to each other and when he did a headcount he realized that both Felix and Landlord had shown more than 17 abilities!!! Knowing that it was impossible for Felix to join the PSG 1st game with a strength beyond the 1st stage of recement made him understand that Felix was still below that! Yet, he had shown that many abilities at once from both characters! ''Could it be that I have mistaken them and this was just a big coincidence that the universe is ying on me?'' Mr. Gama was still trying to hold into thatst string of logic that screamed at him that it was impossible for humans to have more than 6 abilities from each bloodline. But remembering that ''Landlord'' had used in total five sand abilities in the 4th game while against him now, he had shown four new abilities, made that logic string snap at once! ''I don''t know how he could have used multiple abilities but this is my way out!'' Mr. Gama thought in excitement, ''If I threatened him about releasing his real name and his method to possess more abilities, he is bound to listen! Otherwise, he will be hunted no matter where he went in the gxy!!'' ''This time I will not y tricks like before.'' Mr. Gama decided to write the email and also an honest contract that would make Felix feel safe to sign it without worrying about his information being released. He finally found a way to save himself and he wasn''t nning to squander it for greed like he did before. After an hour of telling the Queen what to write, Mr. Gama signed it and requested the Queen to send it from a new email. >Your email had been sent< Upon hearing the notification, Mr. Gama smiled with a tingle of hope in his eyes. s, minutes have gone by then hours. Yet, no response was heard from the other side. ''Maybe I should try with another email.'' Mr. Gama went and did so. The result? Still no response after waiting two hours. By now, Mr. Gama''s heart started thumping wildly as his suppressed agitation started to resurface. He didn''t know if he was being ignored or Felix had his AP bracelet messages and emails muted. He was scared as hell by both of them. Yet, since he had nothing to lose, he kept creating emails and sending them. He even begged the Queen to inform Felix that it was an urgent matter concerning Felix''s life or death. Too bad, the Queen didn''t entertain his requests as it was against the rules to make the Queen send information forcefully like this. Unless one had given permission, he wouldn''t send a message even if the fate of a depends on it. ... Two dayster... The green Pyramid had already reached 200 meters in height, making the Council and the army quite agitated by its abnormal growth. But Felix had been updating Mr. Rodrigas anonymously, informing him that it was a normal urrence for the energy absorption. Truly, when the Council received thetest energy scans from within the pyramid, they were shocked to see that the mini sun was reced by a normal human-sized energy shape. After doing a reading on the energy capacity, they found out that it belonged to a 5th stage bloodliner! That result shocked them but also relieved them? After all, at least they knew now the strength of the person they were dealing it unlike before. Yet still, they didn''t order for an attack since they weren''t retards to not notice that the Pyramid was weakening Mr. Gama and even sealing him. Hence, they decided to continue watching patiently for any other developments while continuing to gather the remaining few pieces of the artificial symbiotes. As long as Mr. Gama wasn''t released, they were Gi with the current status quo. Meanwhile, Felix was sitting inside an invisible scouting aircraft right above the tip of the pyramid. He was staring downward at Mr. Gama''s heat radiation that was still pretty active. ''If it wasn''t for the artificial symbiote blocking the green sand from reaching him, he would have fainted straightaway from having his elemental energy drained as well.'' Felix knitted his eyebrows, ''Symbiotes are truly a pain in the ass to deal with...Whatever, let''s harden the pyramid for extra insurance.'' After deciding so, Felix snapped his finger and the green pyramid had started to shake from the base to the peak, rming the patrolling soldiers. "What''s going on?!" "Is this an earthquake?" "Inform the captain!" Too bad, before the soldier could use his AP bracelet, the shaking had stopped and what was left behind had dumbfounded everyone alike. "Such a magnificence." A soldier murmured in a daze while staring at the green pyramid that had turned as smooth as ss, gleaming brightly under the rays of sunlight. Anyone who saw it would never doubt that it was a construction instead of an ability! 200 meters in height and with a base that was measured visually to be at 250 meters or so. They were rightfully to think so! While the Council members were discussing this abnormal development, Mr. Gama wasughing in derision after feeling that the sand had turned as hard as rocks and as heavy as a mountain. It was already impossible for him to move a finger with a weight like that on his shoulder, but now? He couldn''t even twitch! "Landlord, oh, Landlord, since you seem hell-bent on getting me killed, I will make sure that your life, your family, your, and everyone that is close to you feel the weight of your actions." Mr. Gama murmured softly, not bothering about saving oxygen anymore. Only 3% left in thest bottle and he had already epted his fate. ''Queen, send this folder to every social media tform in the Mariana Empire.'' Mr. Gama requested peacefully. ''Are you positive?'' Mr. Gama took a second to think about the massive profits that he was giving up and nodded his head, ''Do it.'' He had no wife, no kids, or true friends. So, there was no need to let someone else benefit from the folder by selling it to the interested parties. ''It has been done, the file named -Landlord''s Identity- has been sent to 7.4 million social media tforms in the empire''s territory.'' "Thank you." Mr. Gama said while closing his eyes shut, ''Please delete all my data and destroy the spatial card when I am gone.'' ''I will.'' After hearing her response, Mr. Gama opened his eyes and took a deep breath. Then, he did the unexpected as he shouted at the top of his voice, "LANDLORD YOU WILL REGRET YOUR DECISIONS TODAY!! MARK MY WORDS! Cough! YOU WILL REGRET IT DEARL..COUGH COUGH!!" Before he could even finish, he ended up breaking into dry coughing before trying to inhale thest bits of oxygen from the bottle. He didn''t know if Felix heard or not, but he would like to believe that was the case. ''Warning, 1% remaining.'' The Queen reported faithfully. ''It doesn''t matter anymore.'' Mr. Gama snapped his bloodshot eyes open and said firmly, ''I am not dying from suffocation!'' ... Meanwhile, 1 kilometer in the air, Felix was ncing from time to time at the heat radiations of Mr. Gama, checking on him. ''What the hell?'' When he took another nce, he was shocked to see that the heat radiations were increasing abnormally, appearing like a tree that had been lightened on fire! ''Queen!!! Take us away from here!!!'' Terrified, Felix shouted in his mind while fastening in his seatbelt. Felix didn''t dare to remain here even a split second after seeing that sight. He always kept in mind that Mr. Gama would lose his shit and end up exploding his soul but never expected that he would actually go for it!! BOOOOOOOM! s, he did and the result was nothing but frightening as the explosion resulting from it was strong enough, the Pyramid had been shattered to pieces and hurled in every direction!! Before those poor soldiers realize what happened, they have all turned to either ash or got hit by a flying green rock before turning to ash just like the rest. Meanwhile, Felix had already reached 2 kilometers in the sky, escaping the st zone but not the shockwave as it ended up reaching him and hitting his aircraft, damaging two of his main thrusters! Losing them was more than enough to force the aircraft into falling down! ''Stealth mode, Desert Domain!'' This time, Felix acted quickly by starting with his hovering strategy since it works much faster than consuming wings potion. Whoosh! After stopping his body from falling with his mental energy, Felix swiftly exposed his head and drunk the 2nd Angel Wings potion. Then, he waited until his wings had fully manifested before deactivating his desert domain, turning the sand into light particles. While he was pping his wings, Felix kept looking at the 2nd mushroom cloud with a gloomy expression. He did warn the Council about the possibility of Mr. Gama going supernova but those greedy politicians didn''t bat an eye to his warning since the artificial symbiotes hadn''t been fully collected yet. He doubted that they would order for the soldiers to retreat even if they knew that was going to happen for real. That''s because they might worry about the pieces getting destroyed or propelled kilometers away. ''Sigh, greedy f*ckers, you lucky I have shit to deal with.'' Felix cursed them in his mind while soaring rapidly to his spaceship. The moment Mr. Gama was confirmed dead, Felix had to leave the as fast as possible since he had no idea how Mr. Gama had dealt with his information. But he knew that it wasn''t going to be pretty. Soon, very soon, he was about to find Mr. Gama''sst despairing gift... Chapter 418 - The News Are Out!

Chapter 418 - The News Are Out!

Inside the Dark Deviant Spaceship, Felix had just entered the VR Pod and sealed the ss door on him. The moment the needles were connected to his bloodstream while his limbs were affixed with the Pod, Felix requested, "Queen, take us at full speed to the closest VIP expressway that is connecting with the Mariana Empire." "As youmand." "How long will it take to reach it at max speed?" ''7 days and 4 hours.'' "That''s good." Pleased, Felix nodded his head. Lady Sphinx had given him 4 months deadline to reach her and so far eleven days went by and if he used the VIP Expressways to Vamdarohm, he would need only a month and 14 days. Felix nced onest time at his mother before focusing in front of him with a determined expression, "Please take us away." When the Queen received his 2nd confirmation, She started adjusting the spaceship to face a straight-lined destination that wasn''t blocked by any, star, or other celestial bodies. After doing so, the Queen turned on all the engines on the spaceship, even the ones hidden. Then, the sequence to traveling at the speed of light had started...9,8,7...3,2,1! Then, nothing... The spaceship didn''t leave anything behind before disappearing from existence. Earth was left behind, the moon was left behind, and the people were left behind...Felix was truly gone! ... The Mariana Capital, in the inner circle of the city, there was a towering building that was being sandwiched by two building three times its size. On its topmost floor, a handsome man wearing a peculiar pink suit was sitting behind arge desk while viewing some holographic doc.u.ments. It could be seen that he was focusing on them deeply. "Interesting didn''t think my media conglomerate wouldnd on such scandalous news." The man murmured, "The Royal prince will be pissed for sure if we run his cheating scandal." Knock Knock!! "Boss Luwuni, open up!!" An agitated loud voice emerged from behind the office''s door, "Something Big happened!! Major News!!" "Oh?" Luwuni nced at the door and said calmly, "Enter." A short man with deer legs and big sses pushed the door wide opened and skipped to the Luwuni with a stirred expression. Luwuni could see that his subordinate eyes were about to spew fire from fervor. ''It must be something good for him to behave like this.'' Luwuni mused while waving the holographic holograms from his face. "Speak." He said. "Boss, boss, we just received a folder from a man called Mr. Gama." The short stuttered as he spoke, "The Folder name is -Landlord''s Identity!!" "Oh? Didn''t we receive a couple of troll folders like those?" Luwuni frowned his eyebrows, "What makes this any different?" the short man gulped a mouthful and said, "This one is the real deal!" "Uhm? Are you certain?" Luwuni said calmly, "I doubt anyone would bother sending the info to us if it was real. They could just sell it and earn billions out of it." "Boss, just watch the video in it and you will understand everything." The Short man didn''t want to waste time as he was too eager to publish the news. He didn''t know if it was just them who received the folder or other media tforms. Hence, they needed to be at least the 1st ones to release it to gain the most traffic and earn from the ads. Seeing his rushiness, Luwuni stopped questioning him and simply gestured with his finger for him to leave him alone. The short man bowed his head lightly and skipped to the door before closing it behind him. "Let'' see what''s all this is about." Luwuni mumbled while clicking on the holographic folder. Immediately after entering, he noticed two items, a video, and a doc.u.ment called an exnation. Luwuni pressed on the video and leaned back on his chair. BOOOOM! "Motherf*cker, scared me death!" Luwuni almost fell from his chair after the video started with a booming explosion that shook the entire office. He hastily lowered the volume down and leaned back again. When he focused on the video, he was stunned to see that the scenes had jumped straight to an ongoing battle inside a smokey area. He squinted his eyes in focus and finally managed to see that it wasn''t a battle but a one-way beat down of Felix. Mr. Gama had actually sent the recording from the very start when Felix had his aircraft brought down to the ground! From then on, he didn''t change anything as the video had shown everything to the end of the battle when Mr. Gama got entrapped inside the green pyramid. Only then did the video end, breaking Luwuni from his engrossment. If he wasn''t professional, he would have simply enjoyed the video instead of analyzing it. Hence, from the very start, Luwuni was watching for hints that were rted to ''Landlord''. He found plenty just like Mr. Gama. ''Shit, this actually might be real and even better than we expected!" Luwuni eximed in excitement and eagerness. He understood that Landlord was one of the biggest enigmas in the Empire or even the entire Gxy due to his unorthodox bloodlines that defied logic. Any news about his real persona or location could turn someone into a multimillionaire or billionaire. Yet, they had it right here for free! "Let''s read what our benefactor had to say." Luwuni swiftly closed the video and clicked on the exnation. He wanted to read the entire folder before rereading it again with the rest of the staff. A couple of minutester... Luwuni closed the exnation with a dazed look, not daring to believe what he had just read. It turned out, the exnation was about Mr. Gama telling everyone about Felix''s real identity, reasons for being 100% certain that he was Landlord, andstly, Felix''s method to utilize more than 6 abilities for each bloodline, unlike the rest. "No wonder, no wonder he was using abilities that he never used in the games before." Luwuni mumbled to himself. Luwuni was truly finding it hard to express his shock and disbelief at the notion that Felix was capable of using multiple abilities. He couldn''t fathom how was that even possible since it had been millions of years and the human race had never managed to surpass the known number, (Three passives, Three actives from each bloodline). "F*ck, break out of it!" Luwuni pped his cheek, "This is not the time to ponder on those matters!" Peeep! Luwuni pressed on a button at the side of his desk and shouted, "EVERYONE HEAD TO THE CONFENSERES ROOM NOW! YOU HAVE THREE MINUTES!" When he finished the announcement, Luwuni fixed his tie and sprinted to the door, "For such a piece of vital information, Mr. Gama must have sent it to everyone since it was free! Gotta be the 1st ones to publish it!" As he expected, throughout the entire empire, hundred of kingdoms, 99% of the media tform were reacting exactly the same as him, rushing to write articles on the folder and publish everything as fast as possible! After an hour gone by, the first article had hit thework, edited personally by Luwuni, and ced on the website of one of the three biggest media Media Convergence in the empire! >Exposed at Last! Landlord''s Secret Identity!< The Article''s title appeared like this, written boldly and making it essible to the subscription readers and nonpayers. Hence, it didn''t take even a minute before the Article had received a billion clicks than another billion clicks. Five minutester? Other articles with their own unique titles started popping out on each media website like mushrooms, making it impossible to miss the news unless one was living under a rock. With those click-baiting titles, most people who nced a single time at the article decided to read some of it and see what''s all about. Those who disliked reading had the video to entertain their curiosity! 15 minutester... The news went viral in the empire as every person who is active in social media didn''t hesitate to share the news to gain some attraction to his social page. News spread from those at the bottom of the socialdder to those at the top. Hence, Olivia, Noah, Robert, the Maxwell elders, the Council, and the rest of the earthling team had all been notified one way or another of the news! Even, the Maganda Chief, princess Bird, Zosia, and the rest of the Anti-Royal Alliance had read the article or their subordinates did and informed them straight away about it. Everyone had their unique reaction to the bbergasting news. However, no matter how unique their reaction was, it would neverpare to Olivia''s reaction! "I knew it! I knew it! I knew it!" Olivia kept jumping in excitement while having the holographic article in front of her. Sophia and Hina, who were hanging with her in the cafeteria, didn''t even react to her excitement as their widened eyes were still affixed on the article. They were feeling that it was getting more ridiculous with every word they read. "No wonder he went missing in the past days. Hehe, I should be making everyone call me Sherlock Oli from now on." Thoughtful and delighted, Olivia stroked an imaginary beard while scrolling down the article. After reaching thement section and reading some of them, her heart was chilled as her happiness died straightaway. [Is this for real? Does he really possess more than 12 abilities in merely 1st stage of recement? Is this real life?] [WE NEED TO FIND OUT HOW HE DID IT!! THIS IS MASSIVE FOR THE HUMAN RACE!!] [His mythical bloodlines were already too good to be true! Now, you are telling me they can give more than 6 abilities per stage?! Holy shit!! This will change everything!] ... [Hunt him down! We know where he is now! Fast before he escapes to space! The moment he enters space, we lose the method forever unless that bastard decided toe clear!] Thements just keep going and going nonstop about getting hold of the method. Only after seeing other people''s reactions did it finally click in Olivia''s naive mind that Felix was in deep shit! Truly a deep shit! Chapter 419 - Going Viral in The Galaxy!

Chapter 419 - Going Viral in The Gxy!

Meanwhile, Robert and the rest of the elders almost had a heart attack after reading the news while sitting together to drink a cup of tea. Robert even spewed a mouthful of tea at Albert after seeing Felix''s full name mentioned in the article. "This can''t be right! I refuse to believe it!" Robert yelled in agitation and clear signs of worry on his face. Unlike Olivia who was a bit slow, Robert understood instantly the dreadful repercussion of this situation and how dangerous it was going to be for Felix. He didn''t even bother thinking deeply about Felix''s sand element, multiple abilities, and his hidden Landlord persona. The only thing in his mind now was to check up on Felix and see if he was alright. s, he had to stop after a couple of his calls went to the voice mail. "Nothing?" Albert asked. "No, he has turned everything off." Robert replied with a suppressed tone. Just as he was to call George, his bracelet vibrated. Upon seeing that it was a message from Felix, he sighed in relief and clicked it. //Dear Gramps! Don''t worry about me as I am traveling far away. I can''t tell you where I am going or how things came to be like this for your own safety. Don''t tell this to anyone but I am going to send two high-tiered bloodliners to protect you. Make them your bodyguards or something. Also, make sure to remain in the Sky Pearl Ind since it is protected by the army. Take care of your health gramps and let''s meetter in the UVR.// ''Sigh, as long as you are fine son.'' Robert let out a long exhale in relief. "Was that Felix?" Charlotte asked after noticing Robert''s weird behavior. "Yes, he said that he is fine and we shouldn''t worry about him." Robert said. Robert had no intentions of revealing any more than that to the elders. At this point, he only trusts Felix with his information. The elders were smart enough to not question him more about the matter. So, they switched the subject to Felix''s abnormality. "How could he have a sand element?" Albert asked in confusion. The 1st question was enough to baffle them thoroughly as they remember that Charlotte was the one who scanned Felix''s affinities during the elemental assessment. In it, only 59% poison and 12% illusion were shown after the scan. "Wait a second." Abraham knitted his eyebrows and said, "Didn''t we give him an AP bracelet before the assessment?" "Yes." Quick-witted, Charlotte raised her eyebrows and said, "Do you think that he always had sand element affinity but he didn''t give permission to the Queen to let her share information about it?" "That''s highly likely. After all, if it''s not this, then Felix had awakened a new element and pushed it to a good affinity rating." Albertughed, "It sounds foolish just saying it." "True, the resources needed to pull it off are too much for Felix even if we considered the profits from his hidden individual games." Abraham reasoned. "I don''t know why he wanted to hide the element from us though?" Albert stopped speaking at once and smiled bitterly, "Forget it, hiding it was nothingpared to the rest of his exposed secrets." The elders nced at each other and sighed in unison, feeling like Felix that they know was only a facade. Their feelings were shared by the earthling team members who were discussing the news together in the cafeteria with George. "Felix is Landlord...Huh, it truly sounds unbelievable just saying it out loud." Johnson murmured. "I also can''t believe that he is that Landlord." Ronaldinho hesitated, "He seemed too yful while I imagined Landlord to be a cold-blooded yer." Everyone but Olivia nodded their heads in agreement. The personalities were truly quite distinct and Felix did his best to keep it that way. "How do you think he managed to use Toxic ws and Miasma Swamp?" Hina tilted her head in confusion as she asked, "He is at 1st stage of recement which meant he is able to only use 7 abilities...Yet, if we counted only his sand abilities, he had shown at least 8 in his game and the video. If we added that to the five poison abilities and superstrength passive...Isn''t that even more than what peak 6th stage bloodliner could have?" Hina''s question had hit the crux of the main confusion that everyone was having. Yet, no one seemed to have an answer for it now. They had already tried contacting Felix but he never responded. "How about we check some forums'' discussions?" Kenny suggested. Seeing that no one disapproved, Kenny typed in -Landlord''s Identity discussion- and billions of results had filled his hologram. He picked the most recent one that was about the article and erged the hologram for all to see. They were shocked to see that the discussion already had hundreds of millions ofments from people all around the empire! They didn''t doubt for a second that other empire''s forums were all packed like this as the news should have been gone viral there by now. "How could we find anything useful here?" Ronaldinhomentated speechlessly, "People are posting by the millisecond. I barely can see ament before it gets buried." "Simple." Kenny went to the discussion search tab and wrote the keywords that he wanted to know about. After pressing enter, the discussion had been filtered from anything that didn''t have a rtion to those keywords. [The reason why Landlord has more than 15 abilities! 100% guaranteed that it''s the real deal!] [A possible theory that could exin Landlord''s abnormality] [It''s simple! The Universe has finally taken pity on us and gifted us with the first human to manipte elements!] [Trust me when I say that he must be an experiment escapee from ab that was built on that primitive. The Gama Organization must be part of theb and they were tasked to retrieve him at all cost.] The more Kenny scrolled down, the weirder the answer got without any intellectual basis to them. After reading more than enough yet without a real answer with logical thinking behind it, Kenny closed the discussion and jumped to another. Vrrr Vrrr ''Uhm?'' George raised his eyebrows in surprise after seeing that he was requested to attend the Council''s Assembly as fast as possible. ''I guess they want to interrogate me about Felix.'' George sighed while standing up. "I will be leaving, something has juste up." George said as he walked away. He didn''t tell his team to keep information about Felix''s poison abilities to themselves since they couldn''t do so even if they wanted. The team contract stressed that talking about the team members'' abilities to anyone outside of the team was punishable since it was a breach of information. ... In the Council''s Assembly that was hosted in the UVR as usual, the atmosphere was beyond heated as the presidents who were supposed to beposed and cool-headed were about to start shouting at each other. George''s body had been reconstructed right in the center of their booming argument as 200 or so presidents talking at once was no different than a marketce. Bam Bam! Jacob could be seen hitting the gavel as hard as he could, wanting to bring some order into the assembly. s, the gavel''s noise did nothing but make more ruckus. ''Are those our leaders? The hell is going on?'' Dumbfounded, George kept watching the ongoing hysteria. But after hearing bits and pieces of their discussion, he was left stunned in the middle not knowing how to react. Who could me him though? The discussion was about whether to kick Felix from the or keep him!!! "You ungrateful bastards! He got exposed because he took it upon himself to save the from the Gama Organization!" The US president shouted. "First, no one asked him." The Japanese president said calmly, "Second, we need to be rational now more than ever. His actions have exposed not just him but the entire. We are currently under the tongues of most people in the gxy. Our is nowhere near being ready for that kind of exposure." Most presidents nodded their heads in agreement. "What''s worse, as long as he remains as an earthling, we would be getting visits from every terrifying background in the gxy looking for him. Heck, they must be preparing to send their people here as we speak." "That''s true, we need to make it clear that we have separated our rtions with him and publish it. Only then would they not consider us as their enemies." "So what if they consider us as their enemies? With Felix''s exposed strength, our would be dominating the games!" Mr. Rodrigas rebutted, "We can use the wishes to build defenses and obtain technologies that would make it almost impossible to sneak to the ever again. At that time, our would soar without needing the outsiders'' support!" The leaders also couldn''t help but nod their heads at the sound of that. This was the reason a division of opinions had emerged after Felix got exposed. Both opinions were logical and reasonable. They understood that if they decided to kick Felix away, they would most likely be safe from the outsiders'' aggression who were approaching them rapidly to be the first to catch Felix. However, doing so would make them lose Felix once and for all. Well, they couldn''t really revoke his earthling identity or even kick him from the team since he didn''t break any of the contract terms, but they could make an announcement about it to show their stance in the matter. If it came to be, they would even help outsiders to search for Felix as long as they keep on nice terms with those horrifying backgrounds. On the other hand, if they stood behind Felix''s back and supported him all the way, they understood that as long as Felix wasn''t caught, the earthling team would keep climbing higher and higher in thedder due to his overpowering strength. After all, they saw some highlights of his Landlord career and they knew that he was miles and miles away in strength and experience than Olivia and the rest. Not to mention the fact that he had more abilities than even a peak 6th stage bloodliner. While they were confused about it just like everyone else, they didn''t bother discussing it right now when the''s safety was at stake. Since climbing the SGAlliance Ladder meant more resources, they could potentially break away from their ''primitive status'' way earlier than anticipated, helping them catch up to the technologies and strength of others. Naturally, by doing so, they would be ced against all of those backgrounds aiming for Felix as they would be required to ban entry for all of them. That meant the only way to enter the would be the illegal way like the Gama Organization. However, with the Moon Surveince system, spacesh.i.p.s and such would be exposed immediately. If they won their next game, they would wish for aary defensive grid that would help them build a defensive matrix around the globe, making it possible to strike any spaceship they wanted from outer space just like Felix''s did...Naturally, not as powerful but it was good enough to fend off most spacesh.i.p.s. Since those spacesh.i.p.s didn''t request permission, even if they got destroyed, the backgrounds behind them didn''t have the right to retaliate. If they did, they would be getting punished based on the SGAlliance contract. Regardless, if the Council took this route it was highly possible that the Alexander Kingdom and other backgrounds would not ept deals from them, making it difficult to hire their resources and also enter trade deals with them. That would lead their to be protected but isted from the rest. If they ever got kicked from the SGAlliance, they would be facing the wrath of those backgrounds allbined. Hence, kicking Felix or not was all about presidents that were willing to risk it for a quick advancement against presidents who wanted to y it safe. "It''s sure lively here." "You got that right." George murmured as he gave a quick nce at Felix who was standing next to him. "FELIX??!!" It took George a second nce to make sure that his eyes weren''t ying tricks on him. s, his shout was loud enough, those presidents had their focus diverge to him. The moment they saw Felix standing in the center with his hands in his pockets, deathly silence had fallen into the assembly room. Felix scratched his cheek and said, "Why quiet all of sudden? I want to hear more about your discussion." Chapter 420 - Looking Out For Earth.

Chapter 420 - Looking Out For Earth.

The only thought that coursed in the presidents'' minds after seeing his abrupt appearance was, ''How long was he listening for?'' Theypletely forgot that Felix could pop inside the assembly any moment he wanted since he had the invitation link and he was eligible to attend by the contract terms. Felix''s absence in most meetings and their agitation made it pretty easy to forget about it. "Captain Felix, I am d that you are doing well." Mr. Rodrigas broke the silence by saying with good intentions. "We were worried sick that something might have happened to you after the Gama Organization incident." "Indeed, you have no idea how relieved I am to see you well." Most presidents kept moring with sincere expressions, making Felix want nothing but to spit on their faces. He saw that most of them were fully adamant in their stand to kick him out before. Yet the moment he appeared, they did a 180 degrees switch. ''Disgusting, at least stay true to your stand.'' Felix hated cowards like those who always try their best to stand behind the strong. He understood that if some presidents proposed to kick him out, it was fully justifiable since he did indeed bring unwarranted trouble to the. It meant, they were truly looking for the best interest of the or at least afraid to face off the consequence of standing behind him. He had no problems with that. But to straightaway get chummy with him after he appeared? Felix felt only disgust from those presidents that had shown this behavior. Because it truly made them appear that they were speaking behind his back like some teenage girls instead of confronting him about their stand. "Anyway, I have no time to waste being here." Felix''s entire demeanor switched as he stopped caring about giving them ''face''. He looked at them indifferently and said, "I am here to say that I have no intentions of leaving Earthling identity or the captain''s position. So you can expect me to lead the team in the next game...George, say hi to the team for me." Felix''s body broke into light particles immediately after he made his stance clear on the matter. He didn''t even give them time to think about his words. The only reason he bothered to show up was to see their attitude on the matter. He had no interest to tell them grand promises or beg them to not make the announcement. In his eyes, the moment they did so, he was done with them and it would be time to clean up the Council. Indeed, he felt that it was normal to kick him out but it didn''t mean that he approved of it. Earth was too important for Felix and he wasn''t nning on giving up on it that easily! As for this setback? He already had ns to fix it! ... Meanwhile, inside the UVR''s Royal Tree of the Maganda Tribe, in a spacious conference room that was held in the hollowed stem of the gigantic tree, the Anti-Royalty Alliance could be seen gathering around a circr-shaped wooden table. "Everything checks out." Gabrial said with an elevated tone, "His bloodlines even provided more abilities above being unique than the rest. I truly don''t know how could one create or discover such bloodlines." "What''s our next move?" Zosia asked with a rushed tone, "I believe that the Royal Family and the rest are already preparing to make a move on him." Thoughtful, Magada Chief rubbed his chin for a second before saying, "We need to know first if those bloodlines belonged to him or the Organization. After a quick rundown, his background seemed clean and ordinary. So, it is really hard to believe that those bloodlines were his." "Indeed, It''s more logical to consider that his Organization was hiding in that primitive blue and picked him up as their experiment." The 2nd leader of the Sanctum said. "Whatever, we will extract information from him after we catch him." Zosia said, "Should we send our fleets to pressure those leaders into giving up permission to scan their and send some of our men?" The Maganda Chief didn''t respond as it could be seen that he was in deep contemtion. A couple of secondster, he looked at them and proposed, "Why don''t we take his side in the light?" "Uhmm?" The rest of the alliance raised their eyebrows in surprise at his proposal. "Think about it." The Maganda Chief rified, "Everyone right now is advancing to the and aiming for his head since they had no idea about the Organization. But we do!" "If we chose his side in the light, we could receive some goodwill from the Organization and finally show them that we mean well. But in the shadows? We can send mercenaries unrted to us to capture him." "We will be winning in both cases." The Maganda Chief said, smiling cunningly. "Indeed!" "That''s quite devious." Zosia and the rest agreed to the proposal in a heartbeat. They knew that if the Organization saw their efforts to help Felix, it might contact them back and consider taking them as their allies. Naturally, the Anti-Royalty Alliance''s first request would be getting a bloodline bottle or at least a sample to see if they were the real deal or they weren''t talking with a phantom the entire time. "Alright, let''s finalize this n as fast as possible." The Maganda Chief said. The rest nodded their heads and entered a heated discussion about the n''s details thatsted for half an hour. After they were done, they initiated the first step by calling Felix. Ring Ring...Clunk! The call got connected! "Hello, chief." Felix could be seen from the hologram supporting his head with his palm while using his real face. He had an easy-going smile as he looked at the seniors, appearing quite natural. He could finally drop the disguise and just be him. "I don''t know why you were hiding such a handsome face. No wonder my daughter keeps talking about you." Maganda praised with a rowdyugh. As always the Chief tried to make the mood less tense and more friendly. Felix also preferred it being like this as he replied with a friendly tone as well. This resulted in entering a needless conversation filled with nothing but ttery and asking for each other''s wellbeing. But after it was done, the mood was set for the Anti-Royalty to address the main concern of their call. "Mr. Felix, I believe that you are in quite a pitch with all the ongoing news about you." Zosia said calmly. "I know." Felix said "It seems like you are not worried at all?" The Chief asked after seeing his calm attitude. Felix didn''t respond to that. He just kept smiling faintly until the Chief coughed and moved on to another matter. "Mr. Felix, we just called to let you know that we have your back." The Chief said solemnly, "We will do our very best to help you in such difficult times. Just give the word, and we will see what we can do about it." "Seniors are truly too good to me." Felix said with an appreciative expression. "Don''t mention it." The Chief asked, "Tell us, do you need any sort of help?" Without hesitation, Felix brought out an invisible list and started reading off it without an ounce of shame, "I want you to recognize Earth as your ally and send space fleets to protect it from anyone''s aggression. I want you to make your stance clear that any non-native that hurt an earthling would be considered an enemy of yours. Lastly, I don''t want my family or the earthling team to be harassed or touched by any means...I want you..." By the time Felix finished reading the list, The Chief and the rest were looking at him with mouth agape, not knowing how to react. They expected him to ask something for himself but everything that he mentioned was for outsiders. "Is that truly all you need?" The Chief asked speechlessly, "We can easily take care of those things but what about you? We want to help you escape or at least hide in a safe ce until the heat goes off." "The Organization would deal with that." Felix said indifferently. Felix wasn''t a retard to request anything concerning him since it would give off his location quite easily. But he also didn''t want to not take advantage of them since he still had ns to continue using the Organization''s shadow as his excuse for his abnormality. This time, he actually was nning on giving some randommon element of Primogenitor''s bloodline to the Anti-Royalty Alliance to make them feel safe with their decision to back him up! His change of heart was due to his exposure since now everyone knew that his bloodlines give more than 6 abilities. Hence, it didn''t matter anymore if the Chief and the rest found out about it when they get their hands on a primogenitor''s bloodline. Obviously, to keep the primogenitors hidden, Felix was going to give them a bloodline that had only 75% essence. With such a low percentage, they would never be able to wake up the primogenitor''s consciousness but at the same time, they would be getting 9 abilities from it, making them realize that the Organization was the real deal! Felix wasn''t worried in the slightest that they would be able to experiment on the bloodline since the J?rmungandr had told him when he first met him that only beings like the primogenitors and Asna could see his essence! That applied to every other primogenitor''s essence! This meant the Chief and the rest wouldn''t find anything abnormal in the essence or manage to extract some information leading to the primogenitors! "Well, consider it done then." The Chief promised, "Your would be safe and sound under our protection. After all, we are the three strongest superpowers in the empire." The Chief wasn''t bragging at all as he understood that only the Royal Family would create troubles for them since the rest of the kingdoms were going to respect their alliance whether they liked it or not. As for other empires? They weren''t too worried about them since it was impossible to send their fleets to the Earth like it was their own backyard. Respecting territories was a must. otherwise, the tension would arise between the empires. Though they were going to send a couple of spacesh.i.p.s to keep an eye close at the, that shouldn''t be a problem to the Anti-Royalty Alliance. "Thank you, Chief." Felix bowed his head respectively and said, "I will do my utmost best to keep requesting the High echelon of the Organization to contact you back. After they see your sincere actions, I believe that they might reach out to you soon." "That''s good to hear." The Chief smiled widely. The rest also said casual things like that instead of pressuring him. As the Chief said, they would be making a move in the dark and the light, so even if this n failed and the Organization turned out to be a ruse, they weren''t losing anything in the process but a couple of words and threats to keep outsiders away from Earth! That''s why the moment the call got disconnected, Zosia called her subordient and said coldly, "Contact the mercenaries affiliated with us. Send a couple to the and the majority to keep an eye next to the Alexender Kingdom''s wormhole expressways." "Cover all of them?!" The subordinate asked with a shocked expression. Chapter 421 - Do You Want To Be My Champion?

Chapter 421 - Do You Want To Be My Champion?

He understood that there were at least 20 Wormholes expressways that were leading to the empire and some kingdoms. That without mentioning the VIP ones. "Do it, we need to be close when his spaceship licence get checked in the queue." She said, "Just bribe the employees to keep a close eye on either Landlord''s name or Felix''s name. He must have registered it as one of them." "But Madam, if he used the VIP expressway, he wouldn''t be stopped to get checked as he could just enter the wormhole and leave the mercenary spacesh.i.p.s behind." The subordinate said. After hearing so, the Chief and the rest nced at each other and saw the gloominess in each other''s eyes. They understood that unless they knew Felix''s spaceship, they would have a very slim chance of capturing him in space. The only chance they got was by Felix using the normal expressway that had days and days of queue time. But if he went with the VIP expressway? He was a goner. In their eyes, that''s only if Felix even bothered to leave the Alexander Kingdom as he could easily pick any primitive''s coordinates that were essible to the public and hide there unbeknownst to anyone. Hence, the moment Felix decided to leave the, they knew that it was almost impossible to capture him unless he made a fatal mistake. They doubt that would happen anytime soon. "Just tell them to keep an eye out in the next months." Zosia waved the hologram away after saying so. She didn''t want tomit to this n since the mercenaries weren''t cheap to hire and because she was hiring quite alot, that would take a great toll on the alliance''s capital. "Alright, let''s see what we can do about his requests." *** Meanwhile, in the Androxa Capital...Felix was chilling on the bed while reading the newest article that was ced in the SG Trending News List. Unsurprisingly, he had hit the number 1 trending news in the Mariana empire, stealing the spotlight from yers two ranks above him! As for the Gxy-wide trending news? He reached 10th ce and was still climbing fiercely aiming for number 1! When Felix saw the reaction of most people to his exposure, he realized that it was mostly negative. The majority was calling him a selfish prick who found a way to improve the human race bloodline''s system but was keeping it to himself. Thements on the articles were dripping with toxicity even his poison immunity was having difficulty stomaching in it. Everyone wanted answers and the interview invitations Felix was receiving had made his agent Emma''s brain short circuit as she couldn''t read even 1% of them. Naturally, she was just as shocked as the rest about Felix''s identity but she didn''t have time to think about anything before getting mmed by work. The Fanclub''s poprity had exploded following Felix, almost freezing the website from the traffic it received all at once. Previously, Felix had utmost tens of millions of fans joining the club, but now? It was already past 200 million fans and no signs of stopping had been shown yet! Emma had to deal with this plus Felix''s email andstly his uing ''Landlord'' clothing brand! How could she have time to even breathe? That''s why Felix gave her permission to hire assistants that she deemed worthy to help her. He made sure to tell her to hide her real identity as well as her assistance so they wouldn''t get targeted by those after him. After all, they could easily kidnap them and attempt to force Felix out of his hiding. He even gave Emma a way out by canceling the contract between them but Emma refused it vehemently. Above her job, she was Felix''s number one fan and for a fanatic like her, there was no way she would leave when things get dirty! Meanwhile, Felix''s Primo Investment Company wasn''t touched by any of this since Felix hadn''t registered it by his full name or had mentioned anything to Mr. Igris about his real identity or Landlord. So, it remained isted from him and Felix wanted to leave it like this since the business world was all about opportunities and rtions. He didn''t want to mess the rtions part by getting his mess to thepany. Lastly, Erik and Mirak didn''t have an idea before about Felix''s identity since he had told them just his name in the auction. But after they noticed that they were heading to Earth, it wasn''t really hard for them to connect the dots. They would be lying if they said they weren''t scared shitless to have rtions to Felix...The most wanted bloodliner in the gxy currently. But...At the heart of it, they were still his ves and they needed to obey his orders. Plus, they were somewhat eager to receive a mythical bloodline of their own since they believed that Felix wouldn''t get stingy with them when he paid almost 10 billion SC to buy them. Felix didn''t tell them yet about the bottles he was preparing for them. He simply gave them an order to protect his grandfather at all costs during their stay on the. Felix was nning on keeping Mk with his Grandfather while he takes Erik with him to the Forsythia Witch Empire since he knew that Erik was too unreliable with such an important matter. Naturally, Felix wasn''t going to let hime to the Forsythia Witch Empire until he reached Vamdarohm. After all, he would be exposing his destination and Felix wasn''t willing to take any chances. The only reason he wasn''t worried about his Wanted status was due to the Forsythia Witch Empire. He understood that the moment he reached the empire, he would be safe from anyone''s aggression since Lady Sphinx wasn''t going to let anyone touch him on her turf when he was a valuable research project! Hence, he only needed to keep his guard up for the next month and a half until he leaves the Milky Way Gxy. "Should I spin the wheel for the 5th game now?" Felix pondered, "Since I am exposed, I can go all out in my sand and also poison abilities. That should me an easy win." "Hold it right there child." Abruptly, the J?rmungandr voice resounded in his mind. "Is something wrong elder?" Felix asked in confusion. "Come inside." The J?rmungandr said calmly, "I want to talk to you about something." "Right away." Felix didn''t know what he wanted from him as he rarely if not ever called him like this. Hence, he was quite intrigued. ... "Elders, stupid Asna." Felix greeted with a head nod the J?rmungandr, Lady Sphinx, and Asna who were sitting at a round table, ying ck jack with round grey ch.i.p.s. The table was ced next to Lady Sphinx house which was a moderate-sized grey-colored pyramid. Upon seeing it, Felix started to believe that he was getting more and more like a real Landlord! He didn''t dare to imagine how his consciousness space would be after he reaches the 6th stage of recement! Numbed, he sat next to them and waited a couple of minutes until the game ended in Lady Sphinx''s favor. "Tsk, you must have been calcting the numbers." The J?rmungandr clicked his tongue in criticism while throwing his cards on the table. "Oh my? Weren''t you doing the same as well?" Lady Sphinx giggled while pulling all the ch.i.p.s at the side of her table. Meanwhile, Felix could only pity Asna who seemed shocked by their conversation. Honestly, what did she expect from those two who were from the snake species and the cat species? Cheating and trickery were the norms. If Lady Sphinx wasn''t banned from using her truth eyes, the J?rmungandr wouldn''t have stood a chance. "Let''s carry onter." The J?rmungandr turned his focus to Felix and said solemnly, "You should not expose your poison maniption in your next games." "Oh?" Felix said in confusion, "But it is a foregone conclusion that I have it. The video caught me using a cloud of corruption aura without mentioning other poison abilities like Poison bombs, Toxic ws...etc. They may not conclude it right from the start but they would eventually find out about it." "I know." The J?rmungandr said, "But I don''t want you to expose it since the other primogenitors would find out about it and know that I am attempting to join the Primogenitors games." "Wait what?" Felix was left baffled by what he said. "Since you have finished dealing with most of your issues, I guess it''s time to tell you about it." The J?rmungandr narrowed his slits at Felix and asked, "Child, are you willing to be my champion?" "Champion?" "Yes, you will represent me and the poison element in the Universal Supremacy Games against other champions representing other Primogenitors." Stunned, Felix''s eyes widened as he kept looking at the J?rmungandr''s solemn expression, making him realize that he was talking for real. Upon seeing his confusion, the J?rmungandr decided to summarize what Lady Sphinx told him about the primogenitors, champions, stakes...ect By the time he finished, Felix felt like the world had been flipped upside down as the amount of information were too much for him to handle! Most Primogenitors were still alive and actually betting on champions in the games while watching behind the shadows?! This changed his perspective about everything, especially the Supremacy Games and the Alliance as a whole! Were the Primogenotires the real masterminds behind the top ten races in the alliance or they just wanted to remain hidden and entertain themselves with the games?! So many questions like these coursed in his mind. "So? You wanna represent me and show them that the Ragnarok Bringer is still alive or not?" The J?rmungandr asked. "Elder do you have to ask?" Felix punched his palm in eagerness and said, "What do I need to do?!" Chapter 422 - The Universal Individual Supremacy Games.

Chapter 422 - The Universal Individual Supremacy Games.

"First, you will need to enter the 2nd stage of elemental maniption so you can contest against them." The J?rmungandr stood tall with a strict expression, "I will be training you personally to enter it as fast as possible!" "Haha, That''s what I want to hear." Felix couldn''t express how d he was to hear the J?rmungandr say that. It wasn''t just because of being his personal student but due to the fact that the J?rmungandr was nning on continuing living instead of returning to the death''s embrace. He truly had no idea how to change J?rmungandr''s mind and he felt truly relieved of his decision. "Elder, do you think that entering the 2nd stage of maniption is enough?" Felix expressed with his eyebrows knitted, "I don''t know about the strength of those champions but I understand that to be eligible to participate in the UISG one needed to have a peak 3rd stage of recement strength. That''s just the bare minimum requirement. No one actually dares to enter those games with such a pitiful strength." When it came to the Universal Individual Supremacy Games, Felix knew that it was nothing like the human branch SG. First, just to enter the bottom tier of it, Felix needed to y a promotion game after he reaches peak gold rank. That promotion game was split into two choices. Either he chooses to y a game in the UISG tform or a game in the SG human branch. The only difference would be if he won the former, he would be promoted straightaway to the UISG gold rank. Meanwhile, if he won thetter, he would be promoted to tinum rank. So, in a sense, he wasn''t really being promoted but demoted if chose The UISG Promotion Game. But Felix understood that was based on the strength level of the games on that tform. For example, the SG human branch gold rank allows bloodliners from lesser purity at the Awakening Realm to peak 2nd stage bloodliners. But in the UISG gold rank, the minimum was from the 3rd stage of recement to the peak 4th stage of recement! This was due to other races being much stronger whether body-wise or elemental-wise! Let''s take the Orc Race who were being known for their physical prowess and thick skin as an example. A youthful Orc at the age of 14 would have a physical strength equivalent to a 4th stage bloodliner without doing anything but eating! Meanwhile, A.d.u.l.t Orcs would have physical strength two times higher than an Origin Realm bloodliner! Naturally for the Orcs to have such a strong physique only meant that their elemental maniption was nonexistent as their affinity ratings were one of the worse in the universe. Even their intelligence or mental defenses weren''t really that good. Meanwhile, Humans were known for having all and also none. They got everything, making them an all-rounded race, but they were shit in everything as well. It wasmon sense that mastering one thing is a thousand times better than knowing a thousand things and mastering none. This made it hard for them to perform well in the UISG. Felix knew that most bloodliners just chose to remain in the human Branch SG and continue their climb there instead of fighting other races. Hence, he truly had no idea how was he supposed to battle on that tform when his body strength was barely at 4000 BF. The J?rmungandr scratched his chin and replied, "True, you are too weak for that tform right now. But don''t worry, Lady Sphinx would take great care of you. She already nned out a possible method to help you bridge the gap in strength without needing to integrate." Felix trembled when he saw that Lady Sphinx was licking her lips while gazing at his body, like a cat staring at a fish. He knew that hellish torture awaits him at the Witch empire! "For now, we will focus on getting you to the 2nd stage of elemental maniption." The J?rmungandr closed his eyes and said, "To enter it, you are still missing three techniques. First, how to liquefy the poison. Second, how to turn poison into medicine. Last, using every inner ability instantaneously even ones with higher potency." Felix''s eye brightened up after finally having his poison pathid to him. Before, he was left to explore and mess around since the J?rmungandr didn''t have any real reason to waste his time on teaching Felix personally. Thankfully, his will to live was reignited by Lady Sphinx. Or probably just his will to get his revenge? Whatever it was, the J?rmungandr didn''t hesitate to start teaching Felix about the 1st technique, liquefying poison! "What you need to do is simple but difficult at the same time." The J?rmungandr created a grey sphere from the mist and said, "To turn poisonous mist into liquid is a tough process and even I struggled in the early days to do it the first time." Felix''s eyes were focused on the grey sphere that was getting smaller and smaller while revolving around itself. While he was doing so, he kept listening to the J?rmungandr, "The first step is recognizing how much energy you are willing to invest for you to turn poison mist into liquid. You see, 10% poison element energy could let you create at least 100 poisonous bombs. But, the moment you attempt to create liquid bombs, you will end up creating just one. Since the liquid is much denser than mist, hence the consumption needed to correspond to it." The J?rmungandr paused to see if Felix was still with him. Upon seeing that he was nodding his head in understanding, the J?rmungandr carried on with a leveled tone, "That''s why in your case liquid poison is useless since your energy could never withstand its monstrous consumption. But, learning how to liquefy poison internally is a must-learn step since it is connected with liquefying it externally." "I see." "The 2nd step after you choose the amount of energy you want to use is condensing that amount over and over again inside your body until it turns into a liquid. As I said, the higher the amount of energy the more liquid you obtain. Hence, at least pick enough to make a single drop." The J?rmungandr pointed at the grey sphere that became a single grey drop hovering on his finger. "As for the process of condensing itself, there is only one way to do it." The J?rmungandr extended two fingers and said calmly, "Use the same stacking method that you have done to increase your poison potency. That method might be c.u.mbersome but it''s the best one since it helps you immensely to turn your abilities activation into a subconscious process that takes no less than a split second." Felix had to agree to this part as he truly felt like he was having fewer troubles imagining new abilities and manifesting them. After all, to increase poison potency Felix was required to create hundreds of the same ability internally before merging them either all together or one by one. This grinding process was arduous and demanding of patience and will. But, Felix still kept giving it at least 4 hours of his day, grinding and grinding until he finally reaches the stage where he could create internally any ability he wanted with any potency he desired. "Focus here." Felix broke out of his thought process after hearing the J?rmungandr''s stern voice. The J?rmungandr continued on, "You simply will need to ignore the potency and keep going with condensing the mist until you can''t anymore. When you feel that limit, you will know that a drop of poisonous liquid could be extracted from your finger or palm." The J?rmungandr showed him a demonstration of the grey mist, creating Felix''s body and how the process would go through inside of it. Felix couldn''t help but feel dreadful at how burdensome the process appeared. "I know that it is difficult to master and make use of it." The J?rmungandr mentioned, "That''s why your task is simply to create a small liquid ball instantly." "That''s manageable." Felix nodded in resolve. "As for the other two techniques, I will teach you when you finish with this one first." The J?rmungandr narrowed his eyes at Felix and warned, "You have a month to finish. Otherwise, you won''t like the consequence of failing such a simple test." "I will be on it." Felix said, sweating a bit under the J?rmungandr''s strict gaze. He didn''t know what he could do to him and he honestly didn''t want to find out. A month might seem short, but Felix had been given the method to pull it off. He just needed to practice it, unlike the earlier times when he needed to discover everything on his own. It was truly a hundred times better to receive personal guidance from the Poison Primogenitor himself. "Alright, get going." The J?rmungandr waved his hand at Felix while creating a new set of cards. Lady Sphinx and Asna, who were talking on their own matters, instantly focused on the table after seeing the cards. "Elder, before you start, can I ask how exactly are the champions going to end up fighting each other?" Felix asked with a puzzled tone. The moment he heard about the Primogenitors'' secret betting ring in the games, he had this issue bothering him. After all, there were going to be millions of games ongoing and he doubts that it would that easy for the champions to meet in the games. "Naturally, by having hundreds of champions representing them." The J?rmungandr replied casually like it was a normal thing. "Wait! I was under the impression that champions mean those who inherited the primogenitors'' full elemental maniption!" Felix eximed in shock. "Don''t be stupid." The J?rmungandr gave him a side-nce and said, "You think a primogenitor who is alive will bother hand down his gift to someone else? The only reason I gave it to you is that I didn''t care much about sticking around." The J?rmungandr sneered, "As for the rest? They have utmost a limited maniption that allows them to manipte elements externally unlike you who still has a 3rd stage waiting to master." "However, I believe that they were receiving personal guidance from the primogenitors. So work hard to catch up as fast as possible." "Makes sense." Felix nodded his head understanding. "There is also another way for the champions to fight against each other, but you don''t need to worry about it now." Lady Sphinx smiled, "If you joined those games, you will be stomped like an insect." "Thank you for the motivation, elder." Felix coughed. "Alright, get going." The J?rmungandr shoed him away while handing cards to Asna and Lady Sphinx. "Have fun." Felix exploded into a cloud of mist after saying so. He had too many things to deal with and the day seemed like it was getting shorter and shorter to waste! Chapter 423 - The 5th Individual Game!

Chapter 423 - The 5th Individual Game!

The first thing Felix did after opening his eyes was attempt to liquefy the poison internally. He spent two hours on it until he finally seeded in liquefying 5% of his energy, making a single drop! Although Felix was given the method and tips, he still struggled with the process itself since it required him to keep creating smaller poison balls and merging them rapidly. If he slowed down, it wouldn''t be called a practice but if he speeds up, he easily loses focus and break the sequence. "Emerge." Felix said while extending his hand forward. On top of it, a drop of red poison emerged from his pores like sweat and started hovering on it slowly. "Wonder how it will taste?" Felix smiled and brought it to his mouth. Then, he licked it and his eyes couldn''t help but shine in delight at its deliciousness. "It tastes like strawberry juice." Felix eximed, "Let''s continue practicing. Maybe I will create a small sphere after I liquefy all of the energy." ... Half a day had gone by quickly as Felix kept engrossing himself in his practice, unbeknownst to thetest released news that shook the entire Mariana Empire. The Three Sanctrum Federations, The Everglow Kingdom, andstly The Maganda Tribe, had all announced that Earth officially became their ally! There was no contract signed or even a meeting was held between the two parties before the announcement. Hence, the Council was just as shocked as everyone else! Although it appeared quite humiliating that the Anti-Royalty Alliance didn''t even bother informing them about their decision to ally with them, the Council wasn''tining much since having those giants'' support had given them some peace of mind. When the Council contacted The Maganda Chief and the rest for their reasons, they all mentioned that they did it for their friend...Felix Maxwell! The world leaders were stunned and also horrified after understanding that Felix had the backing of the top three strongest superpowers in the Empire without counting the Royal Family. Yet, they were nning on separating from him! That foolish decision was dropped instantly as no one dared to bring the matter anymore. Some World leaders were actually scared that Felix might feel offended and take it on them. Good for them, Felix didn''t have time to deal with such a nuisance...At least not now. Meanwhile, the announcement hadn''t affected just the Council but also all the kingdoms in the empire and even the Royal Family! For the kingdoms, they decided to change their approach from overly aggressive to polite when they reach the. They understood that getting marked by the three superpowers was nothing good as they could halt trades with them and in the worst case, send their pirate crews to make trouble in their territories. After all, since open fights and battles were deemed uneptable by SGAlliance members, every background had fleets in the shadows to do the deeds for them. As long as they kept being unassociated with the background, those fleets could do as they please in space without bringing troubles to their background. Naturally, they doubted whether the three superpowers would go that far for a small primitive but it was always better to y along than to y against. Since the wasn''t their target in their first ce, they didn''t care much about changing their approach. ... In the real world, the Mariana Capital, the inner city...In a colossus mesmerizing pce that was screaming ofvishness and ascendancy over any other building in the city, a man and a girl could be seen drinking wine together near the balcony. Both of them appeared like otherworldly beings, having their brown skin gleam under the ray of sunlight. Their gorgeous facial features were exactly the same, making it difficult to spot the difference between them if it wasn''t for their different body proportions. Those two were the Royal Prince Balin and Royal Princess Alma of the Mariana Empire, the infamous Twins. "What is your opinion on the announcement brother?" Alma asked while taking a small sip elegantly. The man didn''t reply as he kept twirling his ss with a thoughtful expression, appearing like he was in his own world. "Brother?" "Oh? You said something?" Prince Balin asked softly after breaking out of his daze. "What''s on your mind?" Princess Alma inquired in intrigue. "The announcement." Prince Balin said, "It seems like our enemies had made a deal with that primitive." "You think he might have given them a mythical bloodline bottle like the ones he was using?" Princess Alma pressed her glossy pink lips together and said, "Isn''t that bad to us?" Princess Alma understood that possessing those bloodlines was going to change the status quo immensely. If they ever epted their war deration, it wouldn''t end up pretty for them. "I doubt he would have given them anything now since it is pretty soon. Unless he is a moron." Prince Balin yawned and said, "Regardless, we can''t be left behind in the race to get those mythical bloodlines." "Should we stop waiting for him to contact us first and just call him?" Princess Alma asked. "No." Prince Balin said naturally, "The royal family doesn''t approach others. Especially not from a primitive like him. He will call us on his own after we leave him without a choice." No wonder the Anti-Royalty Alliance said that the current royal family was filled with degenerate generations. For serious matters to be held back like this due to their superiorityplex was beyond irrational and harmful to the empire. But it seemed like neither Prince Balim nor Princess Alma cared much about it. "Should we tell father about this?" Princess asked. "No need to bother him with such an easy matter." Prince Balim smiledzily, "I will take care of it on my own. I am getting a bit bored anyway." "Same!" Princess Alma said with a delightful smile, "What are you going to do." Prince Balim looked at her l.u.s.trous apple green eyes and said with a faint smile, "You will find outter." "Stop teasing and just tell me." Princess Alma looked at him with puppy eyes. "Where the fun in that Lil sis?"? Prince Balim said, smirking with a hidden glint in his eyes. *** The day after, at 08:00 AM... "Phew, finally I did it." Felix wiped his sweaty forehead while sitting on his Androxa house carpet. In his hand, there was a revolving red sphere appearing like a paintball. This was the effort of 14 hours of training continuously! A hypertension liquid sphere that needed 100% of Felix''s poisonous energy! "Good work." The J?rmungandr praised with a faint smile. Felix smiled in return and said while throwing the sphere in his mouth, "Should I continue?" "Take half a daybreak, we will continue in the evening." The J?rmungandr informed. "Alright." Felix cracked his neck and stood up. He swiftly went for a shower and when he was done, he sat in the living room and brought out the game spinning wheel! The two months reset had finished ages ago, and Felix was asked by the J?rmungandr personally to y those uing two games as fast as possible so he could join the UISG promotion game in half a year! By then, he should be fully ready to participate and actually have a chance to fight the games instead of getting brutalized like most human yers on that tform. "Hopefully it''s something simple." Felix rested his chin on his palm while pressing the green button. As usual, the wheel span rapidly and Felix decided to leave it to stop on its own. Ting Ting...Ting!! >Congrattion on Picking Sports Format!< "Sports again?" Felix murmured, "Well, this is actually my first individual sports game in this life." Click! Felix didn''t overthink the matter as he pressed the green button again. Ting Ting...Ting!! >Congrattion on Picking Disastrous Obstacles Marathon!< Following the notification, a side hologram emerged and showed Felix the details of the game. // Game Format: Sports (Racing Edtion) Game Name: Disastrous Obstacles Marathon. Participants Number: 59 (Still increasing) Race Laps Number: None The integration allowed: From lesser purity to peak stage 2 of recement. Ranks allowed: Gold Race Map: An Artificial Map Surprise Addition: No. Prizes Pool: High-grade stones, Peak grade stones, Lava Monkey''s Tail, sk of Enhanced Senses, Potion of Premonition, A blizzard Talisman...Triple Elemental Sword. Rules of the game: 1) yers will be transported into the starting line. The starting line will be separated into multiple smaller lines that are connected to the main course. 2) Each yer will start the race at their own small line. The lines will connect at 500 meters and the course will remain like that for the rest of the game. 3) There is nop since the race would be on a straight path towards the finish line. 4) The race map is split into three random zones. Each zone would have its unique environmental obstacles. (The obstacles would range from, beasts, disasters, sudden blocks...etc) 5) Game points could be earned from Eliminations(400 GP) and ying beasts. 5) all Types of abilities are allowed. However, flying abilities would be limited to only 10 meters above any surface. (Being thrown or such doesn''t count). 6) There is no duration in the race. The moment the 1st yer crosses the finish line, the game would be concluded. For more information please open your SG profile Interface. Good luck to all participants.// "Uhmm, almost like the game I yed in my previous life." Felix rubbed his chin while pondering on the details. In his previous life, he participated in an Obstacle Marathon as well but it had only two zones since he yed in bronze rank. Since this was a gold game, it was expected to be much harder and longer to make it more entertaining. "Three zones...Huh, I guess I need to train in most of them." Felix cracked his neck and stood up. He picked up his car keys and went to the garage. Immediately after entering his car, he murmured, "I wonder how am I going to be received in the Training Center." Since the moment the news got spread, Felix hadn''t visited the training center or even left his house. He was truly curious about the bloodliners reaction in the training center. Were they going to harass him? Respect his boundaries? Or even foolishly challenge him for his room? Chapter 424 - Cancel Culture Strikes!

Chapter 424 - Cancel Culture Strikes!

Unfortunately, the reactions weren''t too far from what Felix had expected as the moment he stepped foot into the building, he was greeted with shocked looks at the start before switching into displeased looks. "Look, he actually has the audacity to show his face in public." "Have you heard? I read in thework that he was offered 50 Billion SC to share his method of obtaining the mythical bloodlines." "Yeah, I read that too. It says he never bothered to reply to the offer. Heck, he didn''t reply to anything rted to his method." "Tsk, Selfish prick." "If he doesn''t share his method, he should honestly bebeled as a traitor of the human race." "We finally found a way for the human race to improve and climb higher in the SGAlliance, but why did it have to be in the hands of that selfish prick?" "I agreed, we should also sign a petition to cancel him and anything rted to him." "That''s a good idea." While Felix kept walking towards the elevator nonchntly, the chatter of those around him couldn''t help but reach his ears as they weren''t really trying to lower their voices. He wasn''t using a disguise but his real face without a single modification so he could see the public reaction. ''Didn''t think I will fall one day to cancel culture.'' Felix mused after hearing a pretty girl say so. The moment he looked at her, she quickly avoided having eye contact with him. ''Heh, if I had a social media ount, I would have been bombarded with curses.'' Felix chuckled while entering the elevator that got emptied the moment he stepped foot in it. ''Hahaha, you are being treated like a gue.'' Asnaughed in enjoyment. Felix was left speechless by the sight as well. He always thought that tens of bloodliners would group up around him and harass him for answers. But it seemed like no one was foolish to put himself in that situation since it was obvious that Felix wasn''t going to expose anything. Since they were not going to get anything from him it was better to not associate themselves with him at all. After all, that would just give the false impression of friendship or something like that. In this state, no one dared to even say hi to Felix since they might get kidnapped the day after for information about Felix or just to force him out of his hiding spot. That''s why Felix didn''t stop at the 21st floor where his room was ced. Instead, he imed to the 30th floor and challenged a man for his room. He won it pretty easily since the man straightaway surrendered and escaped. Felix did so to avoid having a connection with Nora as he didn''t want to put her in danger. He was already nning on cutting off rtions with her since it wouldn''t be right to get her killed for s.e.x. ''Queen, link this room and give up on the old one.'' Felix requested after stepping inside his new room, uncaring the looks targeted at him. ''It''s done.'' Upon hearing so, Felix closed the door behind him and started to modify the room right away. Obstacles Marathon wasn''t really the best for him and he had to make sure that he brings out the juice of each ability he had to win the game. After all, he would be racing against bloodliners with wings or movement speed abilities, like Rndinho''s *Lighting Dash*. Although Felix was nning on using all of his ten sand abilities and Size Maniption, he had no intentions of underestimating other yers! All it took was a perfect ability that waspatible with a game design and the yer could win it easily! *** Five dayster, in the evening... Most of the people around the Milky Way Gxy had their eyes ced on Felix''s gold rank game. There were only 10 minutes before it starts and the stream numbers had already exploded, reaching up to 4,5 Billion concurrent viewers! This number was from just the monthly paid streaming SG service as it was believed that at least hundreds of billion viewers were watching the stream free on the dark web! This number was unprecedented in a gold game as it rarely surpasses 200 million viewers. No one was more excited about this but the yers participating in the game with Felix as the exposure was truly too much to handle for them. They understood that winning the game would earn them 3% of the streaming revenue. How much would that be when the stream reached that number and the prices for normal tickets had already climbed past 40,000 SC! Meanwhile, the VIP tickets were getting sold at 5 million SC and people were finding difficulty getting one! All of this hubbub was to watch the first Mythical bloodliner and the first human to have more than 18 abilities in his arsenal! This was a historical moment and no matter how much hate Felix was receiving on thework, people still tuned in to watch him! Yet, Felix was nonchnt to all of this as he was merely ying cards with Lady Sphinx, Asna, and the J?rmungandr. Well, he wasn''t really ying but just having his ass whooped by Lady Sphinx who had yet to lose a single game since the moment she showed up in Felix''s consciousness. While Felix didn''t care much and Asna was already numbed to the feeling of losing, the J?rmungandr didn''t like it one bit. "Sigh, I am out." Disappointed, Felix threw his cards on the table and leaned against his chair. He looked at the J?rmungandr and couldn''t help but start to sympathize with him as he could see that Lady Sphinx was teasing him with a yful smirk, telling him to give up. Meanwhile, Asna appeared just like a pretty doll that served no purpose but being eye candy at the table since she was the 1st to get eliminated. "I will be going now." Felix informed them after he realized that the game was about to start in 7 minutes. When he opened his eyes, he brought out the VR store and started browsing for different clothes. A couple of minutester, he went with ck shorts, white sneakers, and a white T-shirt that had its brand on its chest. "This is much better for my sand element." Felix nodded his head in satisfaction while fixing his messed-up golden hair. He had no intentions of wearing a hoodie with a masking feature since there was no point to it and also it was detrimental to his sand abilities. Especially his *Desert Domain*. "I wonder if those three brands are regretting representing me?" Felix chuckled, "Hehe, they would probably have their products canceled for sponsoring me." Naturally, those clothes were all from the brands that made a deal with Felix for the next three games. He already got paid before the Yearly Auction Event and it was time for his turn to do his job. Though, he believed that it was better for them to void the contract and free him from his duties unless they get lumped in with him on the ongoing CancelLandlord# movement. That''s right, there was a movement to cancel Felix which started four days ago and was growing quite popr. Canceling simply meant not supporting him in the games, don''t vote for him for the Yearly Best Low-Elo yer award, buy his merchandise or brands, don''t sell him stuff or buy from him, don''t ept him in auctions...etc Anything that was detrimental to Felix was ced on the table and people were actually going for it. Felix didn''t know if this was a move by backgrounds to turn him into a public enemy or it was truly people''s natural reaction. Whatever it was, he didn''t give a shit. The only thing harmful from canceling him was getting negatively affected in the PPFT Market as the yers wouldn''t want to sell him or buy from his pool. As for the yearly award and the rest? He didn''t really care as he could live just fine without them. "Let''s kick some ass." Felix cracked his knuckles while smirking in front of the mirror. By the time his voice echoed in the room, he was already gone. *** Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh!... Felix had just got teleported inside the Game Lobby. Around him, shes kept popping here and there, marking the teleportation of the other yers. A couple of secondster, the entire hall was packed with more than 60 yers all appearing more unique than others. Some had weird outfits on while others had peculiar-looking mutations. Yet, no one was paying attention to them as everyone''s focus was ced on Felix who was blinking his eyes innocently while standing in the center of the Lobby. The atmosphere went deathly silent as no one spoke or made a move as they simply kept staring at Felix with narrowed eyes, appearing like predators eying their prey. "Ayee, I know that my handsomeness shook you but please don''t ogle me that much." Felix smiled warmly, "You are making me blush." The moment Felix said so in such a serious atmosphere, his Landlord Persona was dead and reced by Felix Maxwell. No more pretending, no more hiding, just himself...Felix''s casual attitude expressed his contentment at the sound of that. It was time For Felix Maxwell to Grace The Individual Supremacy Games Stage again! Chapter 425 - The Three Zones.

Chapter 425 - The Three Zones.

"Trying to be cute?" A stunning girl snorted in displeasure. She was tall and had thick curly hair that hanged a little bit below her shoulders. It was dark brown with a few caramel-colored stalks. "Miss Valkyrie, am I not already cute?" Felix replied, smiling. "I only feel disgusted when I look at your face." Valkyrie''s Cry curled her lips and said, "You have something that could benefit the entire human race yet you are keeping it for yourself without an ounce of shame. You dare try to act cute with us?" "F*cking selfish bastard." "I swear if he was ced next to me, I will break all of his limbs." The rest of the yers either red at Felix or totally ignored him and went to chill in the corner. Not everyone had the tendency to waste their breaths without a purpose. "Aren''t you a feisty one?" Felix walked towards her with a charming smile. When he reached her face, he rubbed his chin and said, "Do you want to kill me?" "No." Valkyrie''s Cry smiled coldly, "But I will make sure to hurt you badly in the game." "That''s generous from you." Felix nodded his head at her in appreciation and walked to the corner. When he passed by her ears, he whispered soft, "I on the other hand won''t hesitate to cleave your head off." The stunning girl felt her heart skip a beat at the sound of that. She would be lying if she said that Felix didn''t scare her. Probably every bloodliner in the room was afraid of him one way or another due to his wide range of abilities. But most importantly, due to ending up killing him in the games! Everyone sure hates Felix for keeping the information to himself but no one wanted him dead since he was the only one with it in their eyes. If he ended up getting killed at the hands of this stunning girl, she would definitely receive an outrage like no other for robbing the human race of the opportunity to advance. As long as Felix keeps the information to himself, he would not get killed. Whoosh! Before Felix could reach the hall''s corner, a sh of light appeared behind his back, making him turn around. ''Oh the MC arrived early this time.'' Felix thought while gazing at a tall slender man wearing a white tuxedo and a bowtie. He had a strict expression on, appearing like a teacher supervising a test. "Quieten down." The slender man said strictly, "My name is Das Lamon and I will be your judge this evening." The yers dropped the matter about Felix and focused on Das. While Felix didn''t know about him since he never judged a game of his before, some yers were quite familiar with him. They knew that he hated two things from the yers, wasting his time and talking over him. As long as one respects those two, they were golden in his eyes. "Shall we begin?" Das said while clicking on a button. Therge screen descended and was already turned on, disying the rules of the game. Das pointed at number four and said, "The track course has 3 zones that were picked randomly. Let''s start with the first one." The moment he said so, the screen had switched to showing a futuristic modern city with smooth metallic skyscr.a.p.ers and smaller sizes building erected all around the ce. Meanwhile, on the ground, there was not a soul walking by, making the city appear like a ghost city! ROAR! Screee!!.. s, that impression had changed immediately after the yer''s ears picked the roars of beasts echoing in the deserted streets of the city. Without needing to guess, everyone knew that beasts must be swarming in the buildings or even in the sewers! "This is 1st zone, The Beastial City." Das snapped his finger and the two bright beacons had emerged from two endings of the city''s wall. One was red and the other was blue. The red one had the word ''Start'' rotating around it, making it hard to miss. The other had ''Finish''. "The marathon will begin 500 meters before the start beacon and outside of the city walls. The moment the marathon begins you are required to simply cross the finish line of the Beastial City and continue on to the 2nd zone." Das exined. "Before we jump into the 2nd zone, let me show you the starting line." Das said while zooming on a white line that had 65 stations standing on it and keeping two meters distance from each other. Each station was separated from its sister by two translucent walls, making it appear like the starting line was connected but in reality, the yers couldn''t mix at all. Felix understood that starting line was done like this to give a chance for the yers to decide whether they wanted to be the forerunners or not. The marathon was obviously not going to end in half an hour since to pass through just the city, it would take at least 15 minutes of constant running. Don''t even mention the rest of the zones. For such a dangerous marathon, the yers were given the freedom to decide how to run it. "If you want to stay in your station until everyone has left, you can totally do so." Das mentioned, "If you want to ignore the marathon and camp someone''s station, you can also do so. But, you can''t enter each other''s stations." The moment he said so, most yers aimed at Felix with a hidden glint, making him smirk in amus.e.m.e.nt. ''Trying to scare me?'' Felix understood that no one would actually camp his station if he decided to give everyone a headstart. After all, this game was probably going to reward the winner with at least 40 billion SC+ due to the 3% streaming revenue. Nothing matters for the yers here besides securing the win! Hence, no one was retarded to waste his time dealing with Felix when 40 billion SC+ was on the line! "Moving on." Das snapped his finger and the screen had returned to the city. He zoomed on a building''s entrance, showing them a white mirror-like screen, and said, "Those are teleportation portals ced in random buildings. The moment you enter one, you instantly get teleported to the roof of that said building." ''Intersting concept.'' Felix pondered, ''It will make it easier to travel the city from a roof to another.'' Felix''s thoughts were shared by most yers. "Lastly, the 2nd obstacle of the zone would be earthquakes urring once in a while." Das warned, "Don''t understimate their strength." Seeing that the yers were taking his words seriously, Das snapped his finger and said, "That should be it for the 1st zone. Let''s move to the next one." The yers focused on therge screen after noticing that the camera was heading to the ''finish'' beacon. After it reached it, they were shocked to find out that behind the city walls, there was a peaceful sea, stretching to the horizon. On the sea, there was a long straight line made fromrge grey boulders! Each boulder was further than the other by five to ten meters, making the yers realize that they were looking at their new track! "This is the 2nd zone, The Rocky Path." Das said with a leveled tone. ''Sigh, water again?'' Felix smiled bitterly. Although he won a water-based game, he still hated this environment due to his elements. Unlike him, there were some yers who wereughing in excitement, not bothering to hide their delight atnding in an environment that was beneficial to them. Das didn''t care about any of the yers'' reactions as he kept exining, "You will be required to cross the entire sea. I don''t care if you used the Rocky Path, dove in the water and swam, or even flew 10 meters above the water surface. Cross it and you will reach the 3rd zone." The Water Elementalists grinned even wider after hearing so. s, their grin quickly stiffened after hearing Das mention calmly, "Do notice that the sea will not be this peaceful throughout your journey. There will be Tsunamis urring once in a while." That''s all Das needed to say to turn most of those yers'' excitement into dread! They understood that Tsunamis weren''t affecting just the surface but also underwater due to the current. Hence, the moment they get caught in one while underwater, they would be pushed back to the starting line. It was depending on the Tsunami''s strength though. Das pointed at the screen that was showing a leveled grass field that was connected with the other side of the sea. He informed, "After you cross this zone, you will be given 1 kilometer of smoothnd that had no obstacle or dangers in it." ''That''s good to hear.'' ''After those two zones, we will truly need a breather.'' ''It''s probably for yers who also want to give up midway without worrying about getting killed.'' The yers'' reaction to the grass field was positive as it was truly a well-needed break before they jump into the next danger zone. Honestly, since battles weren''t forbidden in the grass field, Felix believed that it wouldn''t be much of a breather if the yers were too close to each other. "Last but not least." Das expanded the view of the camera, allowing the yers to see the entire grass field and what was waiting for them at the other side. The moment they saw it, they looked at Felix reflexively and saw that a wicked grin was shaping up in his face. Shivers coursed in their spine at his expression. "This is the 3rd zone and thest one that is connecting to the finish line." Das extended his hand at a golden desert and said indifferently, "Wee to The Damnation Desert." Chapter 426 - Being Watched By The Earthlings!

Chapter 426 - Being Watched By The Earthlings!

Felix couldn''t help butugh at the sound of that as he truly believes that anyone who dared to step into the desert with him was bound to damnation! ''F*cking hell, give us a chance! he already has more abilities than us!'' ''It''s not a totally lost game, I have wings of Icuris Bloodline, one of the fastest beasts in tier 3. As long as I create a vast distance between me and the rest, it wouldn''t matter much if the 3rd zone was beneficial to him.'' Valkyrie thought. ''Heh, I named myself Speedster for a reason.'' A blue-haired man with a tight-fitted white sports uniform scoffed after seeing Felix''s reaction. He understood that Felix was thinking that the game was already in the bag since everyone had watched the battle against Mr. Gama and saw how he was able to move freely on the sand. They didn''t know what ability that was, but it was apparent that it would be a huge movement boost to Felix at the desert zone. That being said, The Speedster didn''t feel threatened at all by Felix since he knew that he was going to leave everyone to eat his dust the moment the game began. By the time Felix reaches the desert, he would have already reached the finish line! "Be wary of the desert as there would be recurring sandstorms hitting from all possible directions." Das mentioned calmly, "In addition, there would be beasts underneath the sand, like sandworms, scorpions...etc. Do know that all of the beasts in the game will be at tier 3." "Oh, onest thing, anyone who flies ten meters above the desert would face a much worse retaliation from the beasts than those on the ground." The yers didn''t like the sound of that but they were already used to facing challenges like those in every game. "That should be it." Das nced at his bracelet and said, "Please ask your questions." The yers quickly raised their hands and Das picked one of them randomly. "Can beasts enter the teleportation mirrors?" "Yes." The yers drew a deep breath in dread at the sound of that. Most of them were nning on relying on those teleportation mirrors to escape to the roof in case they were chased by beasts. But it seemed like that was merely wishful thinking. "Next." "May I know when those disasters are going to ur and how long they were going tost?" "I don''t know, next." "Is the Tsunami going to smash us against the city gate if we get caught in it?" "No." Das rified, "This is an obstacle marathon, not a death trap. All of those disasters are programmed to hinder your progress first and foremost not get you killed. Hence, the Tsunami will simply take you back to the shore and disappear." The yers sighed in relief at the sound of that. Though no one wanted to get caught in a tsunami since getting taken to the shore simply meant that it was game over. Upon seeing that only two yers still had their hands up, Das asked them, "Is your question about the titles?" The two yers nodded their heads while lowering their hands. Das fixed his ck bowtie and said, "For the unique title, you will need to emerge first in all three zones. The Tittle is called, -Always First-." ''Damn, that sounds terrible.'' Felixmentated speechlessly. He wasn''t the only one with the same opinion as not a single yer seemed moved by the naming. Those who were familiar with Das knew that his unique titles had horrible names that wouldn''t make anyone aim for them. Das didn''t care about their reaction as he carried on, "As for the MVP Title, you need to win the marathon after giving everyone half an hour headstart." ''Yeah, that ain''t happening.'' Felix who was thinking he would go for the MVP title removed that thought immediately after hearing the requirement. 30 minutes? Felix knew that 10 minutes was already too much. Based on the scouting he had in the past five days, he understood that there were 4 yers capable of beating him in speed. He had no intentions of giving them 30 minutes headstart. "That should be all." Das snapped his finger and said onest time, "Let''s meet on the track and good luck to all participants." When Felix looked at him, he noticed that he had received a casual look before Das''s body disintegrated. ''I should be expecting an interview attempt.'' Felix mused, ''I should take advantage of it and bullshit a bit.'' "Look at him smiling without care. I just want to p the shit out of him." A wide-shouldered man with a thick orange beard said with a suppressed tone near two yers. "I don''t know about you guys but I am nning on assaulting him with an elemental salvo the moment he enters the city gate." A man with a ponytail hairstyle and a loose grey robe said with a cunning smile. "You too?" Another yer near him said quite loudly, "I am also going for it. A selfish f*cker like him deserve to be cut into multiple pieces!" "I thought I was the only one with the idea." "I will be doing so as well." One yer after the other kept moring about assaulting Felix at the city gate out loud, making it impossible for Felix to not hear about it. In the end, Felix was speechless to find out that all the 64 yers in the game had joined the hubbub in ambushing him. "Sigh, you guys should have spoken a bit softer." Valkyrie''s Cry shook her head in disapproval and said while pointing her thin finger at Felix, "Now that you have scared him, I doubt he would dare to step outside of his station at the beginning." "True, we didn''t consider that." "Whatever, I will still camp his station for 5 minutes." "I will do the same." Just like before, the yers had ended up with a unanimous decision to wait 5 minutes before Felix''s station. All of them seemed serious to respect that decision but Felix was able to notice subtle hints of ridicule and dread when they took glimpses of him. His eyes might not allow him to see anything but the truth yet but he could still spot those subtle hints with his enhanced vision. Upon connecting some dots, Felix realized what those clowns were attempting to do by ying this charade in front of him! ''They are trying to scare me into staying in my station so I wouldn''t be gathered with them during the start.'' Felix smirked, ''They are scared of killing me and also of getting killed by me since they must understand that it is impossible for them to win against me solo.'' This made Felix conclude that no one would be camping him at all! Honestly, it didn''t even matter to him that much if they truly camped him or not since he had created a countermeasure for the situation anyways during the past 5 days. Hence, he simply kept enjoying the clown show they were putting in front of him by giving them head nods of approval. The yers were weirded out by his behavior but they ignored it and started talking about creating alliances between them without bothering to approach Felix. Before long the one hour of ''friends making'' had ended and the yers started to get teleported outside of the hall one by one. ''Hopefully, my fans didn''t give up on me.'' Felix wished while closing his eyes shut. *** In the Earthling Team Headquarter, in the open space of the Drop...Arge holographic screen was ced in front of hundreds of chairs that were packed to the limit with the team members and the Drop''s staff. Some were even sitting on the hover tforms due to theck of space. Some were talking out loud and some were just staring at the rowdy stadium, not bothered by their colleagues'' chatter since the stream''s noise was covering over anything. "Speedster! You got this baby!" "Landlord, you uglyf*ck! Tell us the method!!" "Landlord, I love you!!!" "Valkryie, win this for me!!" Cheers and chants were resounding in the Drop, making Olivia and the rest to feel like they were sitting in the stadium. Well, feeling was just a feeling, and honestly watching the stream would never be the same as watching the game live. s, it was impossible for Olivia and the rest to secure their tickets since they got sold out the second Felix had appeared in the game''s participation list. Billions of people hadpeted for those tickets but only 40 million managed to secure a seat in the stadium. There were some who took advantage of the opportunity to sell their ticket at ten times the price, making a load of profit by just being lucky. Too bad, not a single soul on Earth managed to get lucky with a ticket. If Felix didn''t forget that he was exposed, he would have given a couple of tickets to his Grandfather and Olivia since yers had a little bit of privilege. Too bad, it was already toote and right now Olivia, the earthling team, his grandfather, and even the Council could only watch the live stream. Whoosh Whoosh...! "They are teleporting!" Olivia said in excitement while ncing here and there, wanting to locate Felix amidst the yers. Soon, she spotted him standing all alone in the middle of the yers like he had a coronavirus and was getting isted. Yet, no one cared about this as the sight of him wearing ck shorts and a white T-shirt dumbfounded them. If Felix wore sunsses and a hat, he would undoubtedly be considered on a vacation instead of a deadly game! His casual attitude as he gave head nods to the viewers didn''t make it any better! Chapter 427 - The Beastial City Zone!

Chapter 427 - The Beastial City Zone!

"What the f*ck is he wearing?" George said speechlessly, "What happened to the hoodie and sweatpants?!" "I think he looks better this way." Sophia said, giggling. "It''s not ab..." "Shshs, the MC is going to interview him." Their conversation was interrupted after Das had jumped into the ground and went straightaway to Felix who was receiving some ''tough love'' from the viewers as they were cursing him left and right. When Das reached his side, he was surprised to see that he didn''t have the damned ''No interviews'' tag on the top of his head. He honestly was just trying his luck as he figured that maybe since Felix was exposed he wouldn''t reject interviews anymore. ''Lucky!'' He grinned slightly and brought out his mic. He ced in front of Felix and quickly asked, fearing that Felix might change his mind, "Mr. Landlord, do you have anything to say to our dear viewers?" He didn''t bring the matter but he indirectly asked Felix about it. "No." Felix said bluntly, pissing off the viewers immediately as they started another round of booing that almost deafened Olivia and the rest. Unbothered, Felix scratched his cheek and said, "But for those flies who keep annoying me about handing the method to getting mythical bloodlines, all of you can just piss off as they don''t belong to me." "They are not yours?" Das eximed in shock just like the rest of the yers nearby and the viewers. "No, now stop bothering me." Felix said while waving his hand dismissively. When Das tried to speak, he realized that he couldn''t. Knowing why, he looked on top of Felix''s head and sighed in dejection before leaving. Das picked another yer to interview him but the viewers weren''t interested in that as they were still discussing Felix''s promation...Especially the VIP viewers. "Well, it was to be expected. Based on his lowly background, It is truly impossible for him to get even one mythical bloodline, don''t even mention two of them." Ki said calmly while seating with another otherworldly man. He appeared to be in histe twenties but since he was seating in equal terms with Ki, the chief of the scouting crew in the Alexender Kingdom, he must be of higher status as well. "Indeed, he has a provider or someone backing him. If it wasn''t for so, those three superpowers wouldn''t have allied with that little blue." The man said with a soothing tone. "It''s possible that those three superpowers are actually the provider but again, I doubt they would have exposed the existence of mythical bloodlines this soon if it was them." "True, if it was us, we would have armed our people to the teeth until the information gets exposed." Ki said. "This means that background behind Landlord shouldn''t be attached to any kingdom or empire. They are free to grab and we must be the first ones to get hold of it." The man said. "I couldn''t agree more." Ki asked, "Tell me General, when are your fleets arriving on Earth?" "In the next three days." The General smiled, "We will be the first to arrive and that would give us the advantage to position ourselves better than theters." "That reminds me." The General asked, "Have you spoken with that blue''s leading power?" "Yes." Ki sighed, "No matter what I said or offered, they refused to give us permission to enter or even a couple Earthling citizensh.i.p.s to some of our bloodliners." "It seems like being an ally with those three superpowers has given them the guts to refuse." The General sneered, "Whatever, we will enter illegally and see what we can do from there on." Ki nodded his head and stopped speaking at once, focusing on Felix who was squatting on the ground with a bored expression. Thankfully, the interview segment was only 30 minutes long. When it was concluded, Das returned to hismentary table and snapped his finger, sending all the yers outside of the stadium. When they opened their eyes, they found themselves standing between two translucent walls that were two meters in width and stretching for half a kilometer. Felix looked around him and noticed that he was ced near two yers who were staring at him with unfriendly looks. ''Asna what''re their names and strongest ability?'' Felix asked the Wikipedia in his mind. ''Uhmm, the one on left is called Frost Gauntlet. He is known for his ability to freeze surfaces by emitting chilling airs from his hand. The other on the left is called WaterMaker. He could create a medium-sized tsunami.'' Asna informed while sipping from a can of coke all by herself. She was lying on her side on a couch while sitting behind her were the J?rmungandr and Lady Sphinx who seemed to be discussing quite an important subject based on their solemn expression. ''Alright, thanks.'' After Felix got informed of their abilities, he kept them in mind and focused on the ''start'' beacon in front of the Beastial City''s gate. That''s the only thing he could do as he realized that it was impossible to move his legs. He wasn''t bothered or worried by it as he knew that all the yers were frozen just like him so no one would start earlier than the rest. "Ten, Nine, Eight....Three, Two, One, Start!!" BOOOM! Following the sound of a gunshot, Felix felt that the stiffness on his legs was gone. However, instead of sprinting like the rest of the yers, he simply ced his hand on his chest and called in his mind, ''Perfect Sand Copy!'' "What the hell?!" The yers eximed in shock the moment they nced behind them and saw that new versions of Felix were emerging from his palm and stand next to him! A couple of secondster, there were more than twenty versions of Felix all hanging in the narrow path, making it impossible to discerns the real Felix! "He is attempting to confuse the yers!" Dasmentated while zooming on Felix''s versions who had just started sprinting beside one copy. He was left behind squatting on the floor while scratching his cheek in boredom, appearing like the exact image of Felix from before! "Is that Felix or just a copy?" Olivia asked in confusion. s, no one answered her as they were just as confused. Thankfully, Das was smart enough to highlight the real Felix by cing a red arrow above his head. "He is sprinting with the pack!" Leo Bridge said while pointing at Felix who was in the middle of his copies. Upon seeing his expression that was exactly the same as most copies, George and the rest knew that without the red arrow, they could have never spotted him! The yers who had just entered the city''s gate removed any thought they had about bombarding Felix with an elemental salvo as they knew that would be aplete waste of time! Felix could literally send copies one by one through the choke, forcing them to attack his copies and escape through the smoke! By then, he could easily split his copies and make them run through the buildings and ays, confusing them even more. Zyzyzyzyz!!! Whoosh Whoosh!... Yet, What made them give up on the n entirely was the sight of four bloodlines wheezing by the gate rapidly, leaving everyone behind! One of them appeared like a lightning bolt, going so fast, his body barely was noticeable. Two more were relying on their wings and thest one was riding on a smooth silver cheetah! "Speedster, Valkyrie''s Cry, The Summoner, and Dreams Nocturn are trying their best to put as much distance as possible from the pack!" Dasmentated! "Silver de!"..."Feet of the undying!"..."Water Slide!"... The yers didn''t like that very much! Thus, they activated their passives or active abilities and chased after them fiercely, not bothering anymore with Felix''s station! 40 Billion SC was on the line! Whoosh! Whoosh!... A couple of secondster, Felix and the rest of his copies had entered the city gate atst. Upon seeing that no one was here to wee him, Felix smiled a little and turned on his infrared vision to the limit, giving him information about everything in 2 kilometers radius. ''Four at the front and the rest are in a pack. It seems that no one is fighting so far.'' Felix ignored the yers and focused on the none-humanoid red auras in the city. He got to say that the city was infested with beasts as he managed to spot at least hundreds in merely 2 kilometers while the city''s length was at least 30 kilometers from the start beacon to the finish beacon! Unbothered by being in thest rank, Felix grinned faintly while sprinting towards a gleaming metallic skyscr.a.p.er! His target? A thin four-legged beast that seemed to be four meters in size! "Where is Landlord going?" Das inquired with a baffled expression after switching the camera from the frontrunners to Felix. "What is that little rascal up to now?" Robert wondered just like the rest while sitting with the elders. No one seemed to know Felix''s motives since the skyscr.a.p.er was a little bit off track. In this marathon, anything that wasn''t leading to the finish beacon was off track! In a short while...Felix finally reached the skyscr.a.p.er''s wide-open entrance, which was leading to a clean semi-darkened lobby. Yet, the darkness did nothing to hinder Felix''s vision from seeing the four-legged beast sitting behind the receptionist desk. ''It seems like the beasts were put to sleep in the 1st early minutes to give the yers a chance to adapt to the city environment.'' Felix reasoned while approaching the beast openly, not trying to hide his presence or minimizing his footsteps sound. He understood that sneaking up on tier 3 beasts was almost impossible without using abilities since their senses were heightened to the max during their sleep. Awoooo!! As Felix thought, the instant his foot touched the beast''s territory, it let out a furious roar while standing up on its paws. Immediately after the beast stepped into the light, Felix eximed loudly, "What a fine mount!" Chapter 428 - Energy Management is Everything!

Chapter 428 - Energy Management is Everything!

"Mount?!" Robert spew his tea at Albert while staring in shock at the four-meter wolf-like beast that had silver fur, dreadful red eyes, and saliva dripping down its fierce mouth! "The MoonLight Wolf! An epic tier 3 beast!" Das asked what was on everyone''s mind, "Is Landlord trying to kill it and copy it?!" Since it was impossible to mount beasts without abilities rted to taming or something like that, Das easily concluded that Felix wanted to y it then mount its sand copy! Felix didn''t leave them wondering for long if he was going to do so or not as he swiftly dashed towards the Moonlight Wolf while having a mustard yellow bomb in his hand! The Moonlight Wolf didn''t wait for Felix''s arrival as it bent down and lunged at him with its jaws wide open, ready to bite off his head! Whoosh! Felix leaned to the side instantly while pushing out his bomb with his mental energy into the beast''s wide-open mouth! Poof!! The bomb exploded simultaneously to Felix''s sessful dodge, as he had emerged from behind the Moonlight Wolf unscratched! Meanwhile, the wolf had ended up inhaling the inducement, stiffing in its ce. Felix knew that the effects wouldn''tst for even 2 seconds since the beast''s poison resistance was too much for his basic poison''s potency. Hence, he jumped into its back and erged both of his hands at once with *Size Maniption*, then he snapped the wolf''s neck in a brutal manner! Before the body could break into light particles, Felix had already activated his perfect copy! He simply extended his palm in an empty spot and sand started shaping up into the same four-meters silver wolf! Since Felix did his very best to kill the beast without ruining his body, the copied version appeared without a scratch on it. Though, its head was a little wobbly since Felix had snapped its neck before. Too bad, there was no other method to kill it without wasting his precious time in the process. By the time the original beast had broken into light particles, Felix was already riding the copied version while pulling its neck fur to make its head always face forward. "Landlord has secured a mount for himself!" Das eximed, "It''s going to save him a lot of energy and stamina in this marathon!" He wasn''t lying in the slightest since it was impossible for the yers to sprint from the start to the end when the distance was a hundred kilometers! This without mentioning the obstacles and the yer''s interferences! Hence, Felix''s decision was the smartest one in this situation! "Go!" Whoosh! Responding to his order, the wolf bolted outside of the skyscr.a.p.er''s entrance and started elerating on the wide-open empty street! With his long four legs, his speed was unattainable by the rest of the yers who were sprinting on their feet without any ability! "Wait a second!" Das''s eyes widened in shock after remembering something vital! He brought the microphone near his lips and asked loudly, "Does Landlord''s copies ever get tired??!" The viewers who watched Felix''s 4th game were left speechless after remembering how Felix''s copies were fishing constantly without a hint of exhaustion! Although that was just fishing and this was sprinting, they still believed that Felix''s copies might actually never get tired since they were originally golems! Do golems get tired?! No! This conclusion sent a wave of exmations through the stadium and the stream chat as the haters kept iming that Felix was cheating in the game while Felix''s remaining fans were loving it! "Hahaha! He will catch up in no time and even surpass them!" Mr. Rodrigas pped his hands in excitement, not caring about being in the presence of the world leaders who were sitting in the Assembly Hall. Some of them appeared delighted by Felix''s performance while others seemed a bit gloomy. God knows why they were feeling like this since it was already decided that Felix and his close ones would be getting presidential protection. The moment they decided to stand behind Felix, it was only natural to go all out in doing so. "Landlord is about to catch up to the slowest yers in the race!" Das''s voice resounded in the hall, bringing everyone''s attention to the stream. Truly, it could be seen that the Moonlight Wolf was inching closer and closer to four yers who were sprinting on foot! Some of them were morphed while others were not using anything, making the viewers doubt if they had a single ability to help them race. Thud Thud!.. Upon hearing loud footsteps behind their back, the four yers turned all at once and they were left horrified by the sight of Felix grinning on top of the Moonlight Wolf. "F*ck this!" One yer didn''t hesitate to turn left and bolt in a different direction, having no intentions of blocking Felix''s path or being near him! The rest of the yers werete by a second but they also split up and went through either building or ays, leaving the street all for Felix. Tsk! Felix clicked his tongue in irritation as he was nning on eliminating one or two for points, not giving a shit if his Grandfather or Olivia were watching him. If they didn''t like seeing him kill for points, then it was better for them to not watch since Felix wasn''t going to act mercifully even in the individual games. ROAAR!! SKREEE!!...Bam!!! Felix was forced to look behind him at the sound of an ongoing battle. ''Oh my, the beasts have woke up!'' Felix eximed after spotting three beasts chasing after one of the yers who entered the building before! Due to Felix''s infrared vision, he was able to see that the beasts didn''t wake up because of the yer since all of the non-humanoid auras in the area were moving rapidly towards the streets! "It''s time for the yers to experience the first obstacle!" Das shouted while zooming out the camera on the city and showing the viewers a sight that sent chills down their spine! Beasts were on the roofs, the sewers, and each god damn floor on the building! The city was infested with beasts and they had finally awakened to y the yers who invaded their territory! Two kilometers away from Felix, the four fastest bloodliners in the game were forced to slow down their speed as each of them had ended up meeting two or three beasts in their path! Whoosh!! Shatter!... "F*cking hell, they areing from everywhere!" Dreams Nocturn cursed while diving down, trying his best to evade two beasts who jumped through the building ss window without a care for their bodies! Thud Thud! The moment they hit the ground, the beasts had bounced back up and chased after him even though he was clearly flying. They seemed relentless to catch him. Thank god he was on the air unlike most yers, who were experiencing the same shitty experience! Everyone was either being chased or fighting for his life! The small alliances came in handy in this situation since fighting in groups made it easier to avoid getting encircled by the beasts! "The marathon''s rhythm has been brought down a notch!" Das wondered while switching the camera from a yer to another, "Who will end up faltering to the beasts?!" Meanwhile, Felix wasn''t in the worse possible scenario since the Moonlight Wolf was helping him greatly with movement while he was left to focus on the beasts chasing him and those in front of him! Poof Poof!...Skrri... The beasts kept dropping into the ground while crying in pain after getting smacked by Dark Green bombs, a new variation that Felix had created! Their bodies got corroded while paralyzed! Adding to the mix were three mental affecting inducements to make it impossible for anyone to utilize their abilities. He called it Venomous Variation! Since it was created by merging five inducements, it was taking more energy than usual. That''s why Felix used it only against beasts that were going to potentially die after hit by it. As for the rest? He simply hit them with a paralyze bomb and dash past them. >Congrattinion, you have earned 200 GP after ying an umon Kakoa Ko!< >Congrattinion, you have earned 200 GP after ying an umon Night Walker Worm!< Notifications kept popping in front of Felix, making him realize that his Venomous Bombs weren''t able to straightaway kill rare tier 3 beasts. As much as it saddened him, Felix decided to stop utilizing it at all since it wasn''t worth it and smart to waste his energy for such a small amount of points. In this marathon, energy was everything! "Landlord is still going strong amidst the chaotic streets!" Dasmentated, "However, his pace is still not good enough to emerge outside of the city as part of the frontrunners!" Just as Das mentioned, Speedster and the other three had been slowed but their speed was still better than the Moonlight Wolf since Felix''s copies could not copy more than 20% of its strength! Speed was part of the strength, which meant unless those four had been dyed immensely, there was no way for Felix to catch up at his pace while still in the city zone. As for the sea zone? That was another matter entirely. ''Queen, what''s my rank?'' Felix asked while throwing two more paralyze bombs, clearing the path for his wolf. ''You are currently at 49th rank.'' The Queen replied. ''Distance to the city ''finish'' beacon?'' ''25.4 kilometers.'' Felix frowned his eyebrows and thought, ''I am going too slow. I might be able to save energy and stamina like this but it would simply keep me in the marathon but not win it.'' Felix nced at the buildings around him and pushed his infrared vision to the limit. After spotting a circr red aura that clearly didn''t belong to any lifeform, Felix nodded his head lightly and thought, ''It''s time to take a shortcut!'' Chapter 429 - The Earthquakes Strike!

Chapter 429 - The Earthquakes Strike!

Felix ordered Moonlight wolf to change directions and head towards that building. On his way, he got ambushed by two giants golden rats from the sewers. But Felix dealt with them easily since he already saw them sneaking upon him. With his Base Vision, it was almost impossible to ambush him as nothing physical could skip past his eyes. Whoosh! Moonlight Wolf jumped at the wall and propelled itself towards the alley to not affect its eleration by turning normally. The moment they entered the alley, the building with the teleportation circle had appeared at the end of it. "There it is!" Felix ordered, "Go!" The Moonlight dashed through the narrow alley and emerged safely to the other side. Poof Poof! Felix threw two blue bombs to his right and left the moment he exited the alley. The viewers were shocked to see that his bombs had ended up connecting with two invisible green scaled-snakes that hung down from light poles! "How is he able to see them?" Das eximed abruptly, "Does he still have his infrared vision?!!" This question had set a new wave of exmations in the stadium as no one expected that Felix was still hiding more abilities than the ones he had already shown! "This is madness!! What the hell is wrong with his bloodlines!" "Someone find him already and extract the information from him! I can''t wait to get my hand on a mythical bloodline as well." Every bloodliner without an exception thought the same, even though most of them couldn''t even afford legendary bloodlines. Felix didn''t care about hiding his vision abilities since he was going to keep relying on them and it was almost impossible to hide the fact that he possesses them! Whoosh!! Finding no obstructions, the Moonlight wolf dashed through the teleportation circle and emerged on the roof of the building. The one that Felix chose was ten-story tall just like the rest of the buildings connecting with it. The best part, they were leading almost straight to the beacon as there were a couple of streets that were separating the buildings. But Felix wasn''t worried about that at all, as he quickly ordered for his wolf to elerate forward. Poof Pooof! Felix kept helping his wolf by throwing acid bombs at the clothes that were hung on the roof to dry like the building was popted. Naturally, sometimes they get attacked by beasts who remained on the roofs. But the journey was still much smoother than sprinting on the streets since they had to always change directions to go around buildings that were blocking their paths. But now that they were on top of them, it was a straight path to the beacon! When Felix pushed his infrared vision to the limit, he managed to notice through the chaotic red auras, that more yers were on the streets than the ones on the roof. That totally made sense since those teleportations circles weren''t on every building but just a few. If one didn''t have an ability or some good luck, he could forget about stepping on the roofs! "Landlord has jumped into the 25th rank!" Dasmentated while showing the current ranking of the game on therge screen. // 1) The Speedster 2) Dreams Nocturn 3) Valkyrie''s Cry 4) detaur 5) Shadow Hound .. 25) Unpaid Landlord. 26) DareDevil''s Life// "Considering that Landlord''s movement speed ability is heavily reliant on the sand, he is doing a terrific job!" Das praised loudly, not caring about the boos he received for supporting Felix. He honestly didn''t give a shit about what others think of Felix as he was simply doing his job as MC/Judge andmentating unbiasedly. That''s why every time Felix moved up three ranks, he made sure to switch the camera to him andmentate on his climb. By the time three minutes went by, Felix had already reached the 11th rank! Yet, he had still to even cross half the city! This was where the Moonlight Wolf shone than the rest as most yers that Felix had surpassed decided to slow their pace when exhaustion started hitting them. Adding the fact that beasts were obstructing their paths and Felix might actually emerge outside of the city as part of the top 5! s, just when things were getting smoother for Felix, the game decided that it was the perfect time to introduce the 2nd obstacle of the Beastial City Zone! Rumble Rumble!! Small tremors started spreading throughout the city, shaking smaller objects, like pebbles, ss pieces..etc. Due to the chaotic and noisy atmosphere in the city, not a lot of the yers felt or bothered to address those tremors as they could have been easily caused by arge beast walking or the ongoing battles. Since Felix was on traveling on the roofs, those tremors didn''t reach him at all. Hence, he simply kept guiding the Moonlight Wolf towards the edge of a building that was looking at a wide street, separating them from the next building! By the look of it, it was almost impossible for the wolf to jump all that distance, unlike the previous times. ''Speed up!'' Felix ordered while narrowing his eyes at the edge. The Moonlight listened obediently and elerated even further by hunching slightly down. When it reached the edge, it didn''t hesitate to jump into the air! "He won''t make it!" Leader Emma and the rest of Felix''s loyal fans instantly knew that the Wolf and Felix were going to end up falling on the crowded street that was packed with beasts, waiting for a prey to feed on! When Das switched the camera focus to Felix, the screen showed that scene! Olivia, Robert, and the rest of the earthling viewers drew a deep breath at the sight! Yet, before they could feel worried for Felix, their eyes were opened widely in stupor at the sight of blue sand emerging from Felix''s palms and encasing the Moonlight Wolf! What the hell is he doing?! All the normal viewers questioned his decision as they didn''t know if adding more weight was the smartest thing to do in his situation. However, the scene of descending that they were anticipating didn''t happen! Instead, the Moonlight Wolf actually kept flying on his path like gravity wasn''t working on him! gravitational "ANTI-GRAVITATIONAL SAND!" The Maganda Chief shouted in shock, scaring the shit out of Zosia and the rest of the Anti-Royalty Alliance who were watching the game live in the VIP room. The Maganda Chief was the quickest to know what attributed sand Felix had used since he had done some research on the blue sand when his friend brought it to him from his space exploration! He still remembers when he told his daughter Alicia about it during Felix''s 4th game! He exined to her that blue sand had an anti-gravitational attribute, making it float on the air for a while before dropping down! Yet, not in his wildest dream would he have expected Felix to still show them another attributed sand. "How many he does have?!" He wondered out loud in agitation. Zosia and the rest were half a beatte but they also saw through Felix''s ingenious method of defying gravity to reach the other building! He did reach it safely as he only needed to deactivate pumping his *Sand Domain* right on top of the building! The moment the blue sand disappeared, Felix and his wolf fell into the roof! Thankfully, The wolf wasn''t hurt in the process since the distance wasn''t that far. Though, both of them did end up rolling on the roof due to the momentum. Thud! They ended up colliding into the other edge. Felix quickly jumped back up and patted the Moonlight Wolf, "Get up! We don''t have time toze arou..." RUMBLE RUMBLE!!! Before Felix could finish his sentence the entire building trembled like it was hit by a giant sledgehammer! Felix''s footing was affected, making him drop on his knees. "Shit, the earthquake is here!" Felix cursed while trying to regain his bnce. s, that was almost impossible as the building kept shaking left and right, transmitting vibrations to the roof that kept forcing Felix to remain seated while clutching into the edge. When he peeked at the rest of the city, he was horrified to see that all of the buildings were shaking! Even the skyscr.a.p.ers! As for the streets? fissures had already started to emerge on the asphalt before spreading into the buildings'' walls! Roars, sckree, kekeee... A symphony of terrified beastial noise kept echoing in the streets as the beasts stopped bothering the yers and listened to their survival instincts! It told them to get as far as possible from the city! The yers who were being harassed by them were left in peace to escape the city as well or at least hide in a safe spot until the earthquake pass by. RUMBLE RUMBLE!... s, no one dared to entertain that thought anymore after the 2nd earthquake hit! It was more brutal than the 1st one! "Bloody hell! We need to leave this city before we get buried alive!" Felix cursed while turning around. s, the Moonlight Wolf was nowhere to be seen! If Felix was paying attention or had a way to rey what happened during the 1st earthquake, he would have noticed that his wolf had been destroyed by the sudden vibrations! After all, it was made purely from sand and no matter how realistic it appeared, it was still sand that could be affected negatively by counters to sand! Vibrations were one of them since it separates the sand grains from each other! "This is truly the worst timing for Landlord to lose his mount!" Das wondered, "How is he going to sprint towards the ''finish'' beacon before the entire city ends up in rubbles?!" This question resounded on everyone''s minds as they kept watching Felix cursing in annoyance while trying to stand up. Chapter 430 - Finally in His Line Of Sight!

Chapter 430 - Finally in His Line Of Sight!

Unfortunately, before he regained his bnce, the wall he was leaning against ended up splitting into two halves, resulting in Felix falling downward with the building''s rubble from 50 meters! "Felix!!" Olivia screamed in fear at the sight. However, before the others could even share the same worry as her, Felix had emerged from within flying rubbles with merely a dirty T-shirt and messy hair. Yet, no one was focusing on those things, as they were shellshocked by the sight of him surfing on a blue sandy path in f*cking midair!! They could see that Felix was pumping blue sand in front of him from his extended palm while bending down on it, appearing like a true surfer! He kept controlling his pathing to avoid the copsing buildings, dodging left and right while punching other rocks aiming at his head! "He is actually surfing on the sand while in the air! What the f*ck is that ability?!" "How...How is he doing that?!" "Is that another ability?! God damn it! How many ones does he have!?!" While the viewers were pulling their hair in agitation and bewilderment at the mindblowing sight, Das''s thoughts were jumping around rapidly, trying his best to find out the reason andmentate on the scene! It didn''t take him even a split second before connecting Felix''s abilities used to create that image. "He is not using a new ability but merging two abilities and one attributed sand!" Hementated passionately. If he knew the abilities'' names he would have used them. But his conclusion was correct as Felix was currently relying on his *Desert Domain* ability and anti-gravitational sand to create a path mid-air that would keep floating for at least an hour! Yet, the most important ability was actually his passive *Sand Surfing* since without it, Felix would merely be able to sprint and that was nowhere as fast as what he was demonstrating to the viewers. Felix created thisbination in his training for this marathon as he was looking for ways to increase his speed in different environments. He understood that he wasn''t going to be the fastest and he had to work hard to seek a path to victory! This technique was his fruit! However, it had a fatal weakness. Energy consumption! Felix could control the amount of sand he wants to emit and from which part of his body during the activation of his *Desert Domain*. But, the sand released would always remain on the field until he either leaves its range or he deactivates his ability personally. Felix couldn''t do thetter since he would straightway plunge down to the ground! That''s why Felix didn''t n on using it so early as he preferred keeping it until the 2nd zone! Nevertheless, the Moonlight Wolf did a great job by crossing more than 70% of the city zone distance. There wasn''t much left and Felix could finally go all out in his speed without worrying about his energy screwing him over! Rumble!!! Rumble!! "Again?!!" "Give us a break!" "F*ck!! The Skyscr.a.p.ers are getting affected by the 3rd earthquake! RUN!!" Following the emergence of the 3rd earthquake, the yers frustrated and despaired cries resounded in the city as every one of them was using their best ability to escape the city, not caring about energy consumption or any other bullshit! Especially when they saw that the skyscr.a.p.ers were actually trembling while long cracks were running down their walls! A momentter, ss windows started shattering one by one, raining sharp ss pieces from above on the yers and beasts! Meanwhile, Felix was also getting showered from above by he didn''t bother dodging those ss pieces since the blue sand had created an umbre above him that was keeping him protected. He simply focused on the copsing buildings in front of him, fearing that he might get buried underneath one. If only it was possible to fly hundreds of meters in the air with the anti-gravitational attributed sand, Felix would have done it in a heartbeat. s, his blue sand gets affected heavily the further it was fromnd. Even if it wasn''t for this, Felix couldn''t fly beyond ten meters due to the rules enforced in this game to keep it somewhat fair for everyone. What''s the point of calling an obstacles marathon when the yers with flying abilities could just pass through the course from hundreds of meters in the air? "One more yer had been buried under the rubble." Das shook his head while highlighting that yer''s gruesome death. The reason he shook his head was because the yer had been ambushed by another yer after he saw that he was heavily wounded. This showed that everyone and everything was aiming to get to you in the city and that the yers would not hesitate to take advantage of one''s misfortune even in this situation. "Let''s see how our frontrunners are coping." Das switched the camera quickly to the four frontrunners and realized that three of them were only 3 kilometers away from the beacon while the 4th one wasgging behind. If he had to guess, he would say that they would exit the city in under 1 minute! When he switched to Felix, he saw that he still had 5 kilometers between him and the beacon. However, with his new method of racing, his speed had increased substantially and Das had believed that Felix could cross that distance in under 3 minutes! This meant he was behind the frontrunners by only 2 minutes! The best part, his energy pool was still full, unlike the frontrunners who must have lost 30% already if they were using abilities. Even if they were using mutations, they would still get physically tired! Crash! Shatter!... "The hell? Is the city built from paper?" Felix couldn''t help butin after seeing a couple of skyscr.a.p.ers submit to nature, falling into the ground! Some fell horizontally without creating too much mess while some fell to the side, scaring the shit of the yers and beasts who were in their path! Thankfully, the yers were fast enough to leave the contact area. When Felix focused in front of him and saw the shaking skyscr.a.p.ers blocking his path, he couldn''t help but dread that one of them would end up falling now or after he passed by them. The worse part, he couldn''t really go around them since that would dy him immensely and he might still end up being near another skyscr.a.p.er. After all, the city was full of them appearing just like downtown Newyork. ''I need to speed past them before they fall apart!'' After making his decision, Felix bent down even further to reduce wind resistance. He also stopped attacking the flying rocks and such, leaving his blue sand to take of it. Just like a guardian, the sand kept pping away every projectile without affecting Felix''s speed. "Landlord is speeding to the beacon through three skyscr.a.p.ers!" Das zoomed out on Felix, putting him as well as the shaking three skyscr.a.p.ers in a single frame! That allowed the viewers to see from above Felix''s safe emergence from two skyscr.a.p.ers. Olivia and the rest sighed in relief at the sight and couldn''t help but cheer afterward as they could see that it was almost a smooth journey to the beacon from there on! "Due to Landlord''s ballsy move, he managed to secure the 6th r..." Rumble!!! Before Das could finish his promation, he ended up jinxing it as those three skyscr.a.p.ers had all copsed at once! One of them could be seen copsing on itself but the other two were falling sideways! The viewers ignored the one that was falling in the opposite direction of Felix and ced their unwarranted attention on thest skyscr.a.p.er that was falling over Felix!! Since he was only ten meters above ground, the skyscr.a.p.er had darkened the sky for Felix! If it wasn''t for its destroyed ss windows, not a single ray of light would have reached him! ''F*ck me!!'' Knowing that it was impossible to outrun its copse, Felix waved his extended palm to the left, creating a blue sandy path that was leading outside of the skyscr.a.p.er''s range! Whoosh Whoosh! Thud!... Desks, chairs, tables, and the rest of the furniture inside the skyscr.a.p.er were raining from above on Felix! They were exiting from the wide-open windows of each floor! There were hundreds of them, making Felix having a tough time evading everything while also keeping up his speed! Thankfully, his blue sand was constantly punching out those objects, relieving him from the stress of dealing with everything at once! ''You can do it Felix!'' Asna cheered him on as she could hear that his heart was beating out of his chest while his thoughts had nothing but a pragmatic view of the clearest path to safety! His golden pupils had already been expanded to the limits, marking his constant activation of 1st ss.e.m.e.nt. In this deadly situation, Felix was relying on the ultraviolent vision as it allowed him to see everything in almost white and ck, removing those annoying colors, sunrays..etc from affecting his vision! "Where is he?!!" Das yelled while leaning closer to his table mic. His sudden shout was understandable as the camera had ended up losing sight of Felix due to the chaotic situation! This left everyone furious and also distressed about what''s going on! Was Felix going to make it outside? They all thought! BOOOM!! Shatter!! s, the skyscr.a.p.er had ended up reaching the ground raising a humongous cloud of dust. Yet, Felix was nowhere to be seen! Before anyone could react to the situation, a gleaming blue light had broken out from the dust cloud! The camera instantly focused on it, making the viewers exim in astonishment at the sight of a giant blue sphere that was withdrawing slowly! When the sand finally returned to its original ce, Felix was exposed in the open, showing his dirty face, hair, and clothes that were already slightly ripped apart! Regardless of his shitty appearance, the viewers were drawn to his confident smirk as he simply ced one hand in his short''s pocket and kept the other extended, creating a path to the beacon! Whooaah!!!! "As always! Landlord never fails to demonstrate his resolve to gaining victory!" Dasmentated passionately. Yet, this time the viewers didn''t all explode in cheers as they were still hating on Felix and no matter how amazing his ys appeared, they weren''t going to show a single ounce of support! Though, his loyal fans didn''t hesitate to show their support by chanting his name as loud as possible. Meanwhile, Felix''s heart was about to leap out of his throat from fright! That c.o.c.ky smirk was merely a front as he was truly scared shitless from getting engulfed in the rubble! Although he knew that he wouldn''t die, he was still would be badly wounded. In this marathon, getting wounded was the same as giving up on the game! ''If this was merely the 1st zone, I wonder how hellish the 2nd and 3rd one would be.'' Felix narrowed his eyes, ''I am currently at 6th rank and if I managed to reach the Damnation Desert while staying this close to the frontrunners, it''s going to be my win!'' The moment that thought resounded in his mind, Felix had emerged outside of the city''s gate and was met with the sight of a peaceful sea that had a bridge made out ofrge separated boulders. When he focused deeply on the horizon, he noticed five little ck dots either flying or jumping on those boulders. The frontrunners were finally within his eyesight! Chapter 431 - The Peaceful Sea Zone.

Chapter 431 - The Peaceful Sea Zone.

Felix didn''t bother to even nce at the boulders bridge as he did the unexpected by lying down on his blue sandy path. While he was lying down on his stomach, he had his arm extended forward, continuing to pump out blue sand without an issue! Whoosh!! "Landlord''s speed had further increased yet again!" Dasmentated, "It seemed like the peacefulness of the sea is the perfect ce to pull off this posture!" Everyone was smart enough to realize that relying on this posture in the city was nothing but asking for trouble. However, in this zone? Felix''s kept wheezing by unhindered, bridging the gap slightly every second! ''If only those bastards were fighting each other.'' Felix cursed while focusing on the five frontrunners, who were too close to each other yet no one was throwing a single ability! He figured out that it was highly likely for them to be in alliance. He didn''t know its terms but he believed that none of them would turn on each other until thest 5 kilometers or 2 kilometers! ''Queen, show me the ranking.'' Felix requested. // 1) Valkyrie''s Cry 2) Dreams Nocturn 3) The Speedster 3) Shadow Hound 4) detaur 5) The Summoner 6) Unpaid Landlord. 7) The Last Soul .. 39) Holy Grail.// ''So 39 yers are still alive.'' Felix thought while ncing behind him. Immediately after, he noticed that a pack of yers was chasing after him from distance away. It appeared that most of them were totally fine as their speed was still good enough to keep them in the marathon. No one was weirded out by this as everyone had figured out that the earthquakes and building copsing might sound like the apocalypse but for peak 2nd stage bloodliners? It would not get them killed that easily. If it wasn''t for so, the game wouldn''t have included those disasters as they had no intentions of massacring everyone right off the bat. The only reason the rest of the yers died was either due to the beasts or other yers interfering in their escape and survivability. ''They wouldn''t be a problem to me.'' Felix focused back in front and requested, ''Asna remind me of those 5 yers'' abilities.'' Asna munched on a snack while informing him about their abilities. It took her a short while to finish since she had to give a short exnation of each ability. Felix still remembers a couple of abilities but not all of them. ''They should slow down eventually. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to reach the finish line.'' Felix reasoned this based on their information as Asna had told him that their speed was based on abilities and not a mutation. This meant, their elemental energy was the one taking the hit instead of their stamina. Since they had entered some fights with beasts on their way to the beacon, it was expected that it wouldn''t be enough to let them sprint from the start to the end. Hence, Felix simply kept chasing behind them, waiting patiently for them to slow down. "The Marathon had entered a stalemate." Das asked with a faint smile, "But for how long?" Seconds went by then minutes, the yers had already crossed a couple of kilometers on the sea or under the sea, yet no sight ofnd could be seen. Everyone was slowly getting agitated as they knew that the sea peacefulness wouldn''tst forever. If the timing of the disaster was the same as the city zone, then it should be happening right now. Hence, Felix kept vignce to the max, focusing mostly in front of him and at the sides, knowing that it was impossible for the Tsunami to strike from behind. Sure enough, a long ck line had emerged in the horizons, making Felix narrow his eyes in focus at it. A couple of secondster, that line got bigger and continued to grow in Felix''s eyesight until his heart skipped a beat after knowing that it was finally here! "The 1st obstacle of the 2nd zone is here! THE GREAT TSUNAMI!" Das shouted while extending his hand at the screen that wasn''t showing the yers but a towering tsunami, reaching at least 500 meters in height!! It was even taller than the Empire State Building, making it possible for this tsunami to fully drawn out Newyork city if it got hit! "Holy shit! How the hell are they going to survive that!" "Hahaha, this is too exhrating!" "Switch the camera to the yers! I want to see their expressions!" Das didn''t need to be told by the viewers as he had split the camera into two, showing both the tsunami and the yers. By now, the tsunami was visible to even the yers behind Felix. Hence, their expressions were priceless when they realized that they were literally in the middle of nowhere while getting stormed by almost half a kilometer tsunami! When Das told them about the sea zone obstacles, he mentioned tsunamis! But they never expected that it was going to have such a horrifying size that would put other tsunamis to shame! Yet, before they lost their cool, they looked at therge boulders and their eyes brightened up. They instantly figured out that the boulders must be strong enough to withstand the tsunami''s power since the game wasn''t going to leave them without a way out! Thus, every yer had rushed to secure one boulder for himself! Felix also dropped down to the biggest boulder near him and quickly tested its hardness by hitting it with his erged tail. THUD! The noise produced was loud alright, but the results were satisfactory as the boulder''s surface only ended receiving tiny cracks that were not even an inch long. Upon seeing so, Felix hastily climbed down to the boulder''s base that was way thicker than its peak. Then, he snapped a finger, forcing out pitch-ck sand from his pores. He quickly controlled them by mental energy to encase himself with the boulder! "Landlord is not taking any chances." Das said, "He decided to add anotheryer of protection! For those who don''t know...That ck sand is ten times tougher than normal sand!" Not much reacted to the information since by now, the news of Felix''s three known attributed sand had already been out in public for months. Hence the moment Felix used his ck sand, his intentions were understood! But, he ended up still surpassing their expectations as Felix took another step and hardened his ck sand with his hands and legs still sping into the boulder! That made him get instantly affixed in his ce without having his head and torso getting affected! ''That should be more than enough to survive it.'' Felix thought while stopping releasing sand. He had full control of when to release or stop. But if he decided to deactivate it, everything would disappear. ''Let''s check on others.'' Felix turned on his infrared and x-ray vision and focused on the five frontrunners. He saw that all of them were somewhat in the same position as him, hanging in the air. He couldn''t see exactly what abilities or strategies they used to reinforce their defense, but he felt that it wasn''t going to be as good as him. After all, Speedster was a lightning Elementalist while Valkyrie was a wind Elementalist and the rest also had elements rted to movement speed or offense, unlike Felix''s sand element. Only The summoner was a Metal Elementalist and Felix felt that he shouldn''t be affected as badly as the others. ''There is a high chance that most of them will end up thrown underwater. That might not kill them but it will definitely dy them immensely!'' Felix smirked faintly, ''That would be my chance to catch up to them or even surpass them!'' Whooosh Whoosh! Felix''s thought process was interrupted by the raging sound of the wind, making him feel like he was nearby a tornado! This was an indication that the great tsunami was right upon them! Neither Felix nor the yer knew its exact position due to the boulder hindering their vision. But the viewers were fully aware of what was going on and they couldn''t help but either cheer or pray for their idols'' safety. "The great tsunami is about to reach the frontrunners!" Das stood up and stared deeply at the five yers who were each using a unique method to sp tightly to the boulder. But when the tsunami towered over them like a god, even the yers themselves didn''t believe that was going to be enough! ''Shit! Shit Shit!'' Speedster kept cursing with cold sweat coursing all over his body. He already stopped looking at the Tsunami as he made sure to close his eyes and affix his head with the boulder to not freak himself. The rest could only do the same because they knew that if they saw the Tsunami now, their hearts would probably stop beating! 30meters...20meters....10meters....SPLAASHH!!!. Everything had been engulfed inside the tsunami''s belly, making it impossible for the viewers to see if the frontrunners had been cast away or were still holding the boulder! But Das was prepared for this as he made sure to highlight the yers'' bodies with a red aura! This shocked the viewers alike as they had noticed three red bodies iling randomly while inside the tsunami that had yet to stop! They appeared like they had been caught in the current without any way to save themselves out of it! When Das highlighted the names of those caught, their idols let out despairing cries as they knew that the game was over for them. The c.o.c.ky Speedster was one of them...Sure, he was the fastest on the ground, but this wasn''t a race but an obstacle marathon! Only those who prevailed to the finish line had a shot at emerging victorious! Splosh Splosh!... Before long, the great tsunami reached the pitch-ck boulder where Felix was taking cover! Without lifting his head, Felix knew that it was upon him...literally! Olivia, Robert, and the rest held their breaths in nervousness while staring without a blink at the tsunami that was only a couple of meters away from Felix! Before they could pray for his survival, the pitch-ck boulder had disappeared out of sight just like the rest. Against mother nature, everyone was equal to her wrath and it was time for Felix to have a small taste! ..... A quick announcement: Tomorrow, I will be taking a day off to take a breather from writing and also take care of some private matters. Hence, I will not be releasing chapters. Sorry for the inconvenience. PS: Don''t crucify me o(¨i©n¨i)o Chapter 432 - The Great Tsunami!

Chapter 432 - The Great Tsunami!

Meanwhile, inside the tsunami, Felix kept holding his breaths even though he still had Melon fins to breathe underwater. He understood that the tsunami would pass by in 30 seconds max and there was no need to breathe in water in such a situation. As for his Boulder? It wasn''t cracked at all since the hardened pitch-ck sand took the brunt of the collision, resulting in it getting destroyed from the front. But the back was still safe, allowing Felix to stay affixed with the boulder! ''14, 15,16,...'' Felix kept counting from the moment he got hit, wanting to give himself some indications of the tsunami''s current position. So he could move the moment he was out of its range instead of waiting until it reached the shores. When he counted to 30 seconds, he realized that the water pressure on him had been reduced immensely, making him able to move his head without an issue. ''It''s time to make a move!'' Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix deactivated his *Desert Domain* which ended up turning all of his sand into particles, freeing him in the process. However, he was still sping tightly on the boulder''s surface, not wanting to let go now. He felt that he would be swept away with the tide the moment he released himself! But, instead of remaining in his position, he began climbing to the boulder''s peak one step at a time. When he reached the top, he waited there until the pressure gets reduced even more. Since he was at the peak of the boulder, he was finally able to see in front of him and scout the situation of the frontrunners! Whoosh! Whoosh!... The moment he peeked with his X-ray vision, he was shocked to find out that only two skeletons remained affixed in their positions. The other three? They were gone! ''They must have gotten swept away!'' Felix reasoned while trying to turn his head and nce behind him. When he pulled it off, he grinned slightly at the sight of three skeletons getting taken away with the current. Lucky for them, they weren''t in the boulders'' path. Otherwise, they would have been gravely injured after they collide with one. Still, Felix believed that their winning chance in the game had diminished to the bottom as it was almost impossible to bridge the gap again when the tsunami ends up pushing them back to the shore. A couple of secondster...Felix lifted his head and focused on the water surface after feeling that the tension had further reduced. ''I can swim upward now.'' Felix nodded his head firmly and called in his mind, ''Size Maniption, Body X10! Tail remains the same!'' He chose thisbination so his tail''s bulgy end wouldn''t add to his weight and act as an anchor! The moment his body grow to its desired size and shape, Felix immediately let go of the boulder and swam rapidly to the surface! However, he still underestimated the current since he felt like he was swimming against the current of a waterfall! He kept pushing upward while the current tried to pull him with the tsunami that was already two to three kilometers away from him! Even leaving his tail with its normal size wasn''t enough. ''I need more! X16!!'' Uncaring about his energy consumption, Felix called loudly in his mind! Immediately after, his body size had grown even bigger, giving him more weight but most importantly more strength to push himself upward! In his present state, he should be having at minimum 10k BF, a huge increase to his original strength that was equivalent to only 4k BF! ''What the hell?!'' Das eximed in shock the moment he nced at Felix''s small screen that was showing him continuing to swim upward with the size of the biggest whale on Earth! He quickly switched the camera from the tsunami, which was about to smash the pack of yers, to Felix! Just as the viewers wanted to curse for his abrupt switch, their jaws were dropped in disbelief after spotting that Felix was daring enough to fight against the current! "How did he be this big!!" "I watched his 4th game and he was only half the size of his current state!" "Can he f*cking grow to infinity or what?!" Maganda Chief and the rest of the Anti-Royalty Alliance couldn''t help but lose their shit andment noisily in their room. Just as they thought that Felix was out of tricks and had shown them the full potential of his bloodlines, he shocks them once again and makes them doubt their eyes. The rest of the VIP viewers reacted the same! "Rx, I doubt he could grow to infinity." Zosia let out a long breath and said calmly, "It must have a limit. He could grow possibly to 30 meters or even 40 meters if we decided to be generous. But he can''t grow anymore than that." "True, mythical ability or not, there is always a limit or a range to them." Maganda Chief agreed with a head nod while gazing at Felix who was about to reach the surface. "I believe that the energy consumption isn''t a joke for such an ability." Gabrial added, "Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been saving it always for dire situations." "Still, this just reinforced our belief that mythical bloodlines abilities are the best of the best." Maganda Chief said, "After the game, contact Landlord and push him gently to contact the Organization for us. The Royal Family isn''t braindead to see all of this and not make a move. So we need to secure them quickly." "Agreed."... "Let me do it." Zosia said. After hearing so, the Alliance stopped discussing the matter at once and focused on Felix who had finally emerged from the surface! Sploosh!! The instant Felix''s giant head emerged from the water, he extended both of his palms upward and spew a magnificent torrent of blue sand! An amount unimaginable with his normal body size! A momentter, Felix deactivated his size maniption as he could feel that his energy was getting sapped way too fast. Immediately after his size returned to normal, Felix pushed his *Desert Domain* to the limit by making every pore in his body release the blue sand! Naturally, since he was in the water, most of the sand was wasted but thoseing out of his head, shoulders, arms, andstly hands, barely touched the water. Before the viewers couldprehend what he was going for, they were awed to see him being lifted slowly in the air until his entire body had emerged safely! "The blue attributed sand had pulled him out of the sea''s clutches!! He is out!" Das shouted excitedly, "He actually got out!!" While some viewers might not understand his excessive excitement, the rest understood that what Felix had pulled up shouldn''t have happened in this game unless one had terrific underwater-rted abilities! Das understood that the great tsunami was designed in this game to force the yers into hiding behind the boulders until it passes. Then, they could resume their marathon! Those who got swept away after losing their grip would end up on the shore and retry again to pass through this zone! Yet, Felix literally just said f*ck that and emerged while the sea hadn''t been pacified! Upon seeing that he was the only one standing in the air whilepletely drenched, everyone knew that he had at least 30 seconds of free pass to elerate while the rest could only wait until the sea calm down! "Those willing to risk it are always rewarded!" Das shouted passionately, "Landlord is about to receive his reward!" Whoosh! Felix didn''t waste time appreciating the view of the tsunami engulfing everything in its path as he quicklyid down on the blue sandy path and streaked upclose to the water! He was fast enough he caused small waves to appear on the water surface! Even though no one was in front of him, Felix kept scouting those two frontrunners'' situation. Upon noticing that both of them were still holding for their dear life, Felix smiled faintly and switched his vision behind him. ''Heh, the rest is doomed to catch up.'' Felix stopped paying them any attention after seeing that there were more than 5 kilometers between them. Worst of all, it was still increasing since he was on the move while they weren''t! "Felix is pulling ahead from the pack while at the same time getting closer and closer to the frontrunners." George smiled widely and said, "If he managed to reach them before they emerge, the game will end in his favor." Noah and the rest nodded their heads in agreement and continued watching Felix bridge the distance to merely 600 meters or so! However, just when it seemed like Felix was going to reach and even surpass those two, everyone was shocked to see that a dark shadow had emerged from the sea and a winged woman escapes to the surface as well! The winged woman could be seen engulfed inside a giant grey aura that was shaped up like an arrow, making the viewers believe that she had prated straight to the surface. Meanwhile, they had no idea how the dark shadow escaped but they still cheered loudly for them as they wanted nothing more but to see Felix lose! Chapter 433 - And Another One!

Chapter 433 - And Another One!

"Dreams Nocturn and Valkyrie''s Cry have decided to emerge after the tsunami reached a couple of kilometers away from them!" Das Commentated loudly. Their fans screamed in excitement at the sight as they had truly believed that their idols weren''t going to emerge until the sea turn peaceful again. But it seemed like those two weren''t any pushovers as they managed to achieve Felix''s feat. Though it was much easier for them since the tsunami had reached them first. Thus, when they emerged, the tsunami was way further, causing the current to be much peaceful than when Felix attempted to breakthrough. Plus, they both had wings allowing them to fly above the water without needing the boulder. Meanwhile, thest yers who remained hugging his boulder probably wanted to emerge as well but he had no ability to keep himself in the air. ''Whatever, I have already bridged the distance.'' Felix didn''t react much to their emergence as he simply stood back on his feet, returning to his original surfing posture. He had to do so since he was expecting retaliation when he gets too close to them. ''Bloody hell, how did he reach this far!'' Valkyrie eximed in shock and terror after she turned around and noticed that Felix was surfing on the blue sandy path towards them. Since it was impossible to go beyond ten meters above any surface, all three of them were flying at the same height. This made it easier to spot each other even though the distance between them was in the hundreds of meters. ''I am not waiting to receive that devil!'' Dreams Nocturn sent a message while pping his darkened demonic wings rapidly. Upon receiving his message, Valkyrie stopped paying Felix any attention and chased after Nocturn, fearing for her life. She was fully clear about her strengths and weaknesses. Hence, she understood that fighting against Felix was a death wish, and the only way to win this game was by pushing through her limits and reaching the finish line before him! ''Let the hunt begin!'' Asnaughed evilly while eying those two like they were flying corpses. She expected that Felix would close the half-kilometer gap in no time and kill them, but the end result was far from that as minutes went by and Felix barely closed the distance by 40 meters. The tsunami had already ended and the yers could be seen like tiny dots chasing behind him. The Speedster who was left behind due to hisck of flight abilities was using all he got to jump from a boulder to another, hoping to catch up to Felix and the rest. Too bad, he might be the best runner in levelednd due to his lightning speed boost but in this zone, he wasn''t really outperforming himself. Meanwhile, a couple of yers had taken the underwater route, swimming with fish-like morphing abilities. They were actually ahead of the pack. But, they were still slower than Felix and those two frontrunners, since a fish could never outspeed a bird. This made the game enter the 2nd stalemate as each one was chasing after the other without random fights between them. Seconds went by then minutes...Kilometers were crossed and the horizon had finally turned into a visiblend. ''Queen, distance to the 3rd zone?'' Felix asked after noticing it. ''5 kilometers give or take.'' ''Weird, we are about to arrive but there is no second obstacle.'' Felix frowned his eyebrows at the thought. Based on Das''s words, each zone had two obstacles. So, it was expected that they should have experienced another in the past minutes. But, they were getting closer and closer to thend, yet still there was no sight of it. 4kilometers...3kilemeters...2kilometers. Thend had already expanded in their line of vision, making them see the spacious grass field but not the desert after it. ''Shit, we are about to enter that demon''s favorite environment while he is too close to us.'' Valkyrie''s Cry sent a message to her ally while ncing behind her in worry. ''I don''t know about you but I am nning to go all out in my speed when I reach the grass field.'' Dreams Nocturn informed, ''I just need to create a long-distance between us and he might not even reach or touch me in the desert.'' ''But, if you did so, you wouldn''t have enough energy to do onest sprint to the finish line.'' Valkyrie''s Cry sent a message. ''I would rather lose in thest sprint than get caught by him in the desert.'' Dreams Nocturn said, ''It is already hard enough to deal with the desert beasts and sandstorms.'' Valkyrie''s Cry went quiet after hearing so. She understood his reasoning and realized that he might be right. At this instant, winning should be considered only after they feel safe. But with Felix breathing down their necks, that wasn''t happening anytime soon. ''I am doing so as we...wait, am I seeing things or the water is increasing in front of us?'' Valkyrie sent a message while edging her head closer in front to see the ongoing peculiarity. She could see that the water near thend was rising slowly. Dreams Nocturn also noticed this and knitted his eyebrows, ''Could it be?'' He had a guess but he didn''t dare to believe it. s, the sea didn''t care about his thoughts as it kept rising up and up until a medium-sized wave had been created. By now, even Felix knew what was about toe and got into his surfing posture with a solemn expression. "The 2nd Tsunami has emerged!" Dasmentated excitedly while zooming out on the frontrunners until the tsunami had joined the frame. Seeing how it was still rising while heading towards the yers, the viewers knew that a 2nd wave of yers was going to be sent packing! Truly, some yers within the pack had an ugly expression at the sight. Although they knew that the tsunami wouldn''t be as strong as thest one due to the distance. Still it was going to be tough to survive it since their energy and stamina had already started taking a toll on them. How were they supposed to keep hanging to the boulder when their body was semi-exhausted? While the pack were worrying about this, the frontrunners had different thoughts entirely! ''We can speed past it before it gets too high for us! I am going all out right now!'' Dreams Nocturn left this message behind while manifesting two smaller demonic wings right above his rear! The moment they emerge, they started pping with the main wings, increasing his speed substantially, pulling away from Valkyrie''s Cry and Felix. "Dreams Nocturn is attempting to fly over the tsunami while it is still small!" Das shouted, "Can he pull it off?!" Before the viewers could cheer for him, Valkyrie''s Cry apanied him in his attempt as she had also gone all out in her speed to pass over the tsunami. She had covered herself in that arrow-like aura that helped her prate the wind like a real pointy arrow! Only Felix was left behind. Unlike them, he didn''t have any other secret way to increase his speed. He was currently flying at his best eleration and he could only watch them pulling away from him. ''Damn it, if they seeded in passing over it while I hug the boulder, it''s game over for me!'' Felix understood that it was going to be impossible to bridge the gap if that happens since he would have given them at least a minute as a headstart. This meant unless both of them ended up getting heavily hindered in the desert, the game would conclude with his loss! Felix had no intentions of relying on luck to help him win this game! ''I can do it as well!'' Felix knitted his eyebrows while lifting his head, staring deeply at the tsunami that had grown already past 200 meters, appearing like a monster ready to devour all things alike! By now, only the three of them were still on the move as the rest of the yers had alreadytched into a boulder to protect themselves. While Dreams Nocturn and Valkyrie were almost under the tsunami and about to attempt climbing over it, Felix was still hundreds of meters away! However, he didn''t flinch or tremble in fear at the apocalyptic scene that would turn anymoner''s legs into jelly. He simply narrowed his eyes in focus and kept going at his fastest speed. He understood that even if he failed to go over it, he wouldn''t really die since he could simply turn around and surf on it until it reaches the shore and disappears. Though, if that happens, it''s a game over for him as he would be ced with thest yers! But he would rather end up losing like that than hope for a lucky strike to help him win the game! ''They are going to make it.'' Felix concluded after noticing that both Dreams Nocturn and Valkyrie''s Cry had already traveled half the tsunami while its arch hadn''t been manifested yet. He understood that curve or arch was the only thing that was going to stop them and him from passing over it. That''s because the yers were able to only fly 10 meters past any surface. This entailed that it was possible to fly horizontally with the tsunami but impossible to do so if it had a moonlike curve extending outward! That''s why no one bothered to attempt and pass over the 1st Tsunami since it had already been developed to its maximum height and already had a curve. Though, it seemed that the game had made the tsunami unable to fall on them even though it reached its peak so the yers wouldn''t get killed when it fall over their heads. "They did it!" "Good shit Nocturn!" "Haha! That bastard''s loss is secured now!" "I can''t wait to see his expression!" As expected, those two had gone past it sessfully under the cheers of Das and the viewers. Their speed and close distance made it appear easier than it should have been. "It''s Landlord''s turn! Is he going to achieve the same or flop?" Das tightened his fists and said eagerly, "I for one can''t wait to find out!" Chapter 434 - Risk it or Lose The Game!

Chapter 434 - Risk it or Lose The Game!

Meanwhile, Olivia and the rest of the team were already standing on their feet while having their wide opened eyes affixed on Felix who appeared as tiny as an ant in front of the towering tsunami. They could see that he had already reached the bottom of it and was beginning the climb. He was keeping merely five meters away from the surface, making it extremely hard to notice his blue sandy path due to the color being the same as the water. This made Felix appear from that frame like he was truly surfing on the tsunami but upward, going against the current!! But when Das zoomed in the camera on him, that illusion was gone as the screen started disying his serious and focused expression. It didn''t seem like it was a fun experience as the raging wind was making his messy golden hair il around, hindering his vision. Water drops keptnding on his drenched clothes that were sticking to his defined and firm muscles. When those dropsnd on his face, Felix merely ignores them, keeping his entire focus ced on the peak of the tsunami that had yet to shape up an arch. But, everyone knew that would happen soon since the tsunami had already reached 400 meters in height! Based on the 1st time, it looked to everyone that the tsunami was limited to only 500 meters as it couldn''t really grow to infinity. This meant the tsunami would grow for another 100 meters before forming an arch and dooming Felix to lose the game! Seeing that he had just crossed half of it, the viewers weren''t too optimistic about his chances! Surprisingly, Felix also calcted that based on his current speed, it was almost impossible to cross 200 meters before the arch forms! At least some of it! ''What do I do?!'' Instead of letting the news affect him negatively, Felix started brainstorming for a method to help him pass over the uing arch. He already gave up on increasing his speed any further since the raging wind was going against him, making it impossible to even reach his previous peak speed. Asna, the J?rmungandr, and Lady Sphinx, all perked up their ears and listened to his thoughts in intrigue, wanting to know how would he solve his problem. Upon hearing the crazy ideas that were swimming quickly in his brain, they looked at each other andughed together. Felix didn''t even hear theirughter as he quickly picked a n with the highest sess rate and started acting on it. ''Guardians of The Temples, Eagle Guardian emerge!'' Felix called in his mind while extended his other palm in front of him! Pitch-ck sand was projected tens of meters in the air without dropping! That''s due to Felix''s mental control. But since the Eagle Guardian was eight meters tall, Felix''s mental energy was draining rapidly to keep him from falling! But the moment the Eagle Guardian had been shaped up, Felix let him drop on the blue sandy path while using his mental energy to pull him! Felix had sand surfing passive, but the Eagle Guardian didn''t. That meant, he would end up getting left behind if Felix ever rxed his control! As usual, the Eagle Guardian did his greeting ritual even in this situation, making the tenants in Felix''s mindugh out loud at the amusing scene. "What is Landlord up to?!!" Das shouted with a baffled tone, "He is just slowing himself down by adding that giant golem!" Truly, Felix''s speed had been lowered by a notch, making everyone confused by his decision to summon The Eagle Guardian. Felix didn''t bother about how he was perceived as he simply kept surfing close to the tsunami that was already showing signs of curving from the top At the start, it was barely noticeable but the moment Felix reached 450 meters, the sky darkened upon Felix due to the arch blocking off the sun rays from his reaching him. Yet, instead of feeling agitated, Felix ordered calmly in his mind, ''Eagle throw me through the arch.'' The Eagle Guardian didn''t think twice before clutching Felix in his giant hand and hurling him like a cannon ball! WHOOSH!! Felix removed his mental control immediately after he got thrown, making the Eagle Guardian break out of his control and remain on the blue sandy path that was in the process of breaking into blue particles! Sploosh!! The entire sequence happened so fast, the viewers could only watch Felix fly in the air with a dumbstruck expression. Since the camera was zoomed on him, they saw that he was flying in a straight posture with his hands extended in front of him while tightly sped together, appearing like a swimmer jumping for a quick dive. His destination?! The tip of the Tsunami''s arch! Sploosh!! Before they could even think if he was going to make it to the other side or not, Felix had already prated the arch, disappearing out of sight! Deathly silence had fallen in the stadium and the stream as more than a hundred billion viewers all over the Gxy was watching the other side of the arch while holding their breaths! A secondter...SPlASH! A fully drenched Felix had emerged behind the tsunami exactly the same as he entered, appearing like a human missle! Water apanied him in the air as he flew a couple of meters due to the remaining momentum! The camera captured him right when the sunrays had shone over him, making his wet golden hair gleam for a split second just like the drops of water that were dripping down his body. Felix jerked his hair to the side, exposing his face that had the same c.o.c.ky smirk every time his n had turned sessful! Whoosh! s, gravity had to ruin the moment as Felix''s body began descending back to the tsunami after he reached his peak height. Felix stopped smirking and quickly snapped his finger, creating a cloud of blue sand that helped him stop his descend. Then, he extended his palm forward and started pumping more blue sand to create another blue path! This time it was a path straight to victory as the only remaining zone was the Damnation Desert!! "ONCE AGAIN! THE DAREDEVIL HAD PULLED IT OFF!!" Thrilled and agitated, Das yelled at the mic with spit flying everywhere, hyping up the stadium and stream even more! "LAAANDLOORD!!"...."LANDLOORD!!!"....."LAAANDLORD!!!".... Leader Emma and the rest of the fan club all broke into deafening chants with their cheeks flushed red in excitement and exhration! They didn''t care how others perceived Felix or how much they hated him for keeping vital information to himself! The only thing that mattered to them was supporting their idol wholeheartedly! Robert, The Maxwell Family, The Council, The Earthling Team, and every earthling who was watching the game with them reacted in the same manner, as cheers had broken out in each ce! "Brother Felix is so cool!" Olivia said,ughing in pure happiness. Johnson and the rest nodded their heads in agreement while showing a hint of envy in their eyes at Felix''s performance. They also wanted to take part in such a big stage and be viewed by hundred of billions of viewers. s, they didn''t have the guts to join the individual games since they were ten times riskier thanary games. At least inary games, they have teammates to support and help them. Plus, there was the surrender option. They knew that they weren''t built to reach the same heights as Felix in the individual games and if they ever tried to repeat his achievements, they would end up dying in their first game. Although they envied him, they were still happy that he was in their team as that meant they would be able to win the uing games by andslide, earning them profit and also helping the to climb higher on thedder! "Impossible! Why is he still behind us!!" Their thought process was broken by the shocked and agitated voice of Valkyrie after the camera had switched to her and Dreams Nocturn. Das wanted to see their reaction after they notice that Felix was still glued behind him like a piece of gum in their hair! "Shit! Shit! Shit! He is going too fast!" Dreams Nocturn''s expression darkened when he spotted Felix''s speed that was at least double their current speed! Clearly, It wasn''t because Felix had magically managed to find a way to increase it but simply because those two were forced to slow down since their energy was already below 20%! This was due to them going full ham in the 1st zone to create as much distance as possible from the pack. When they reached the 2nd zone, they were nning on reducing their pace since they were already 3 kilometers away from the rest. However, Felix''s emergence had changed this, as he forced them to keep going at their fastest speed so he wouldn''t catch up to them. The only difference between them was that Felix had consumed way less energy and still had plenty in his tank to keep the same fast pace. Although he wasted a ton by using size maniption, Felix still had the purified emergency tank unlike them! That''s why Felix was fully confident in his chance to win the game if he kept being at the frontrunner. If it wasn''t for so, he wouldn''t have gone all out to fly over the tsunami! ''I am increasing my pace! We don''t know how much energy he still has but it wouldn''t be too far from ours!" Dreams Nocturn informed with an ugly expression. Valkyrie nodded her head and started pping her wings faster, chasing after him. The reason they were losing more energy every time they increased their speed was that most wing abilities consume energy every second. That consumption depends on the current state of the wings, if they were dormant, the energy consumption would be at the bare minimum. If they were hyperactive, more fuel would be consumed. Because the consumption was based on elemental energy, their stamina wasn''t really affected by it, making them not feel exhaustion at all. However, if those wings were based on a mutation and not an ability, they wouldn''t consume elemental energy. But the users would sure feel physically tired when they keep flying for an extended period of time. Hence, pace and energy management were important in both cases. Too bad, Felix wasn''t giving them the opportunity to do that with his massive energy pool! "Dreams Nocturn and Valkyrie are 1 kilometer away from Landlord." Das said loudly, "But the grass field is right in front of them and beyond it is the desert! Can all three of them manage to survive it with their reckless energy management?!" Chapter 435 - Semi-God in The Desert!

Chapter 435 - Semi-God in The Desert!

The camera switched to whatys in front of Nocturn Dreams, making the viewers see the peaceful and soothing grass field like it was taken from paradise itself. A huge contrast to the raging sea in front of it and the dreadful desert behind it! It was like a piece ofnd that was meant to bait the yers into giving up! However, when those three reached it, they didn''t even spare the grass a nce as they continued flying towards the Desert. This ''half zone'' wasn''t made for frontrunners but for the yers at thest ce who knew that it was impossible to win the game. Instead of hanging around in those two dangerous zones, it was much better to stay in the grass field until the game ends. Sometimeter, Dreams Nocturn and Valkyrie had officially stepped inside the peaceful golden desert that resembled any regr one. There were golden dunes that were big enough to be called mounds and...that''s all. Only dunes and sand stretched to the horizon. If it wasn''t for a beacon of light that was shining brightly at the other side of the desert, Dreams Nocturn and Valkyrie wouldn''t have known where was the finish line at. Whoosh! "Finally, I am here." Felixughed in tion the moment he crossed to the desert. Without further ado, Felix dropped into the golden sand after deactivating his *Desert Domain*. There was no need to create a path when the entire Desert was his yground! "The hell is that posture!" The viewers were left speechless when they saw him cing his bulgy tail''s end on the sand while he sat on his folded long tail. He was sitting in a mediation position while stretching his arms behind his backzily. As for his speed? He was going only slightly slower than before due to him surfing on dunes instead of flying over them like the other two. ''This is so unfair!!'' Valkyrie cried in her mind at the demoralizing sight of Felix catching up to them without wasting a single ounce of energy! She knew that he was probably relying on passive *Sand Surfing* since it was a somewhat known ability, unlike the other unique ones. Although the distance was getting a bit longer between them, she understood that she was bound to get exhausted in the middle of the desert if she kept going at this pace. When that happens, forget about the marathon, they would either get killed by Felix or the beasts hiding under the sand! Dreams Nocturn was no different! Felix was killing them slowly but surely! "It seems like Dreams Nocturn and Valkyrie are at their wit''s end." Das sighed, "They are hopeless to reach the finish line and they can''t even kill Landlord since their energy is too low. Even if it wasn''t, I doubt they were capable of killing him." "The only chance they got to win the game is by Landlord ending up dying to the beasts lurking underneath the desert." The viewers agreed with hisment as they also believed that Felix had pretty much secured the win unless he got super unlucky with the desert''s obstacles. Unbeknownst to them, Felix was able to feel the vibrations in the sand, making him sense the beasts'' positions from kilometers under the sand! Even if he didn''t have it, he could easily utilize his vision abilities to spot them beforehand. Hence, the moment he noticed that a two meters scorpion-like beast was about to emerge tens of meters in front of him, he changed his direction slightly to the left. Sploosh! As expected, a brownish-scaled scorpion had emerged right next to Felix instead from beneath him. Before the viewers could exim at its sudden appearance, the scorpion straightaway attacked Felix with its gleaming red sting! Whoosh! s, the golden sand rose in front of the sting and blocked it automatically without Felix even ncing at it! Looking at the frozen stiffly scorpion, Asna couldn''t help but feel bad for it. ''Why are you bullying the little thing like this?'' ''You want him to hit me?'' Felix asked speechlessly. ''I see no issues with that.'' Asnaughed. ''Too bad, in this desert even if I wanted to let them hit me, they wouldn''t be able to.'' Felix said while ncing at the poor scorpion who was chasing after him. If this wasn''t a race, he would have started farming the beasts here. While Felix was being chased by a couple of new desert beasts that failed to kill him, Dreams Nocturn and Valkyrie weren''t having the best time either. Giant paige-colored worms kept emerging from the dunes and reach up to those two who were 10 meters in the air! Felix wasn''t exposed to the same worms since he was racing on the ground obediently. Naturally, to bnce things out, the game made it harder for those with flying abilities since it wouldn''t make sense that only the yers on the ground get exposed to the beasts. Those worms weren''t easy to deal with as they were long and flexible, forcing those two to continue evading even when they pass over the worms! ''I can''t do this anymore.'' Valkyrie said in dread, ''I am at 15% energy and I will drop to 10% soon if I kept dealing with those worms.'' ''Same.'' Dreams Nocturn frowned his eyebrows as he sent a message, ''I suggest we turn back to the grass field before the 2nd obstacle begin and we get left stranded in the desert without energy to defend ourselves.'' ''My thoughts exactly.'' Valkyrie said. ''Sigh, it was a close game.'' Dreams Nocturn nced at Felix andined, ''Mythical bloodliners are truly too unfair to y against.'' The moment he noticed that Valkyrie had made a sharp turn, Dreams Nocturn stopped thinking about those disheartening matters and followed after her. Their lives were far more important than forcefully trying to secure a win with all of those disadvantages stacked against them. ''I guess their energy tank had finally given up on them.'' Felix smirked as he gazed at them flying towards the grass field but not from his direction. They weren''t stupid toe near Felix since he could simply fly up and force them to fight him. While they didn''t know how much energy he had, they understood that it was much more than theirs. "As expected, Valkyrie and Nocturn were forced to make a tactical retreat." Das leaned against his chair and shook his head slightly, "You can''t just sprint in a marathon from the very start and expect to finish it." While those two idols fans were sighing in dejection or booing for Felix, Emma and the rest of the club had already started an early celebration by chanting loudly; "5 WINS IN ROW FIVE MORE TO GO!"..."5 WINS IN ROW FIVE MORE TO GO!"..."5 WINS IN ROW FIVE MORE TO GO!" "It seems like Landlord''s fans are believing in their idol''s chances to break the current win streak record in the SG Human branch." Dasmentated while switching the camera to Emma, Markus, and the rest. It wasmon knowledge that the highest win streak record was 10 wins. It was currently held by a retired SG yer who became a bloodline n leader in the Bardot Empire. However, unlike Felix, he didn''t skip to gold from silver and he also didn''t win the first four cement games, making him obtain a single-tier advancement in each win and also have a shitty MMR. That made it easier for him to win four games in bronze and four more in silver just to end his winning streak after winning two more gold games. But still, to achieve so, he was extremely strong and skilled. But most importantly, he had a stroke of defying luck to get games that he was good at and advantageous to his abilities. Meanwhile, Felix could care less about the record as he was ying to climb as fast as possible. ''Another win in the bag. I wonder how much revenue would I be getting for this one.'' Felix pondered while scratching his chin. Felix believed that he should be getting at least 40 billion SC since the expensive ticket prices alone were going to him 30 Billion SC. Don''t even mention the stream, the recorded game earnings...etc. If it wasn''t for the SGAlliance deducting 5% taxes from his total, he would have earned more. Thankfully, the SGAlliance gave him straightaway the deducted amount to not piss him off after seeing how much he was getting robbed. ''40 billion SC.'' Felix thought, ''I should donate 1 billion SC to the''s bank ount for the troubles I brought to the citizen. It truly won''t be fun for them to know that most backgrounds are sending their people over. But, if everything went well with the Anti-Royalty Alliance, they wouldn''t need to worry at all.'' Felix still felt responsible for the plight he caused by his exposure. Though it was going to happen sooner orter. Honestly, he felt that it was much better that it happened now instead ofter since the was still locked from outsiders. If he got exposed months or yearster, the would have already integrated with other kingdoms, giving their bloodliners permission to roam the freely. By then, the citizen would truly get harassed by those bloodliners due to Felix. But now, as long as the Council never gives permission to anyone, those citizens wouldn''t be approached by the non-natives. However, those backgrounds could still potentially hire natives and make them do their bids like the Gama Organization. Nevertheless, Felix wasn''t worried about this as well since the 2ndary game was just around the corner and when he wins it, they would order for aary Defensive Grid that helps them strike down spacesh.i.p.s that eithernd on their soil or in space. If those background fleets got destroyed or kicked out from the, those earthling gangs and criminal organizations wouldn''t dare to provoke the Council after they see their means. Surveince Tower andary Defensive Grid were the backbones of every in this Era. Only by having both of them could primitives afford to focus on their citizen without worrying too much about non-natives. That''s why he wasn''t worried about his grandfather and Olivia getting kidnapped. As long as his grandfather and family remained in Pearl Ind, they would be safe from criminals, aiming for them. Even if someone made it to the ind, Erik and Mk were going to wipe the floor with them. As for Olivia? She was staying in the Earthling Headquarter, the safest ce on the entire. Whoosh Whoosh!! Felix''s thoughts were broken by the sound of the wind that had noticeably increased in speed. Sand grains were lifted in the air and drifted by, making Felix rest his chin on his hand, ''It seems like the sandstorm is approaching.'' Not a secondter, Felix managed to spot a massive brownish cloud that was edging closer to him from the front. It was long enough, it stretched past Felix''s line of sight. In terms of size, Felix didn''t know how big it was but he believed that it was even bigger than the tsunami! Yet, not a shred of fear had resurfaced on Felix''s face as he kept surfing on his tail. "This game might not be over after all?" Das said, "If by some miracle, Landlord ended up dying in the sandstorm, the yers behind him who had yet to surrender, could still win it!" s, Das regretted those words the moment Felix had entered the sandstorm. Felix''s body didn''t even get hit by a single sand grain as the moment they reach one meter to him, they freeze like he had some sort of a godly aura blocking them off! But in reality, those sand grains were simply reacting to Felix''s passive absolute sand defense. How could sand harm Felix when he has this passive? Hence, the creation of a mindblowing scene of Felix surfing in the middle of a raging sandstorm without having a speck of dirt on his face or clothes! "He truly became a semi-god in the desert with his abilities." Dasmentated with a wry smile,? making the viewers envy Felix for his sand bloodline that caused all of this. When Das saw that Felix had passed through the sandstorm sessfully, he murmured near his mic, "Maybe he will reach beyond the four greats in the Universal Individual Supremacy Games." Chapter 436 - The Largest Sum He had Ever Won!

Chapter 436 - The Largest Sum He had Ever Won!

The moment his voice resounded in the stadium and the stream, most viewers shuddered in shock and rm. The same thought couldn''t help but go through their minds. When they recalled Felix''s abilities, experience, skills, and other assets that separate him from the rest of the yers, they started to see that he might actually be able to pull it off! "It''s been really a long long time since we had a bloodliner climb to Diamond Rank of the UISG." Maganda Chief sighed. "Indeed, the only four bloodliners who made it to that rank are being named the Great Four." Zosia shook her head, "But in reality, there is nothing great in having only four humans from a quadrillion poption in the Gxy make it to Diamond Rank." "Well, it''s really not easy to climb the UISG where it was infested with hundreds of different races that were built forbat from their birth unlike us." Gabrial said, "It is already a legendary achievement in my eyes to go beyond tinum rank in that hellishpetition." "Do you think Landlord could actually go beyond them?" Maganda wondered. "I don''t know." Zosia said, "We don''t even know if he was going to ept the normal promotion and stay in the SG human branch or break off and join the UISG." "I believe in thetter." Maganda nodded his head firmly, "If his Organization truly wanted to gather data about the strength of the bloodline then testing it against other races is the best course possible. Clearly, Landlord is overpowering bloodliners easily and he shouldn''t be even in gold rank." "True, he is too strong and the Organization wouldn''t be getting useful data against those bloodliners." Berry agreed. "This meant, he only needs to win one more game against bloodliners before ying the promotion games in the UISG tform." Maganda smiled faintly, "I won''t lie and say that I am quite anticipated to see the reaction of other races when they fight against him." "Hahaha, same, same." "Our race has been bullied more than enough in UISG gold and tinum rank." Gabrial smirked, "It''s time for our turn." "Though his integration is too low currently." Zosia chimed in, "He needs to integrate in the next months to a year until he reaches peak 3rd stage of recement. I believe he would have enough strength to ce his mark in gold rank by then unlike the rest of the bloodliners who get trampled on like children." The rest of the Alliance agreed with her. "That''s if he isn''t caught by then." Berry added onest time before focusing back on Felix who was just about to reach the ''finish'' beacon without any dramatic urrence. He just crossed over it and when he emerged on the other side, the beacon had exploded into bright lights, leaving behind a single notice for the iing yers: >Congrattions to The Champion Landlord for finishing the Marathon first!< Immediately after the yers saw it, they smiled bitterly while slowing their speed down until they stopped at once. Meanwhile, those chilling in the grass merely dusted their hands and stood up, preparing for the teleportation. Although battles were allowed in the grass field, no one bothered to provoke another without benefits that were worth risking for. Hence, this marathon might have apocalyptic natural disasters, but not a lot of yers ended up dead in the game. ''Now that you are done, get some rest, and continue your training.'' The J?rmungandr said after he saw that Felix was in the process of teleportation. Felix''s joy from winning the game was reced with dread after remembering the grind that was waiting for him. ''I will be on it after a nap.'' He said after opening his eyes back in the rumbling stadium that was filled with boos and cheers....But mostly boos. ''You have two hours break.'' The J?rmungandr informed calmly, "There is much to learn and time isn''t our ally in your situation.'' Felix nodded his head slightly while waving his hand to his fans and the angry mob that was booing him. He understood that even if he trained his poison maniption for a year, it was nothingpared to serpent half-lings who were training with their limited maniption since the moment they were born. Naturally, those were the remaining descendants of the J?rmungandr and god knows how they would react to him when he meets with them in the UISG. After all, he was a f*cking human with poison maniption just like them...No, he had theplete version unlike them. Still, at this moment, they were a hundred times better than him in manipting poison. He had to work hard every day to bridge the gap lest he ends up shaming the J?rmungandr in front of other primogenitors when they see that the champion he chose was worse than his descendants. ''Two hours of nap, better get going.'' Felix smiled onest time to the spectators before shing away, leaving behind him disgruntled Das, who was just about to jump down for a quick post-game interview with him. Too bad, Felix wouldn''t be the same without leaving unanswered questions behind him! ... One hour and a halfter...In The Androxa House... The game''s highlights were already spread all over thework in the gxy for those interested in SG news. The moment Felix had won the game, he received another bunch of invitations to interviews, threats, insults, troll emails...etc, making Emma drawn in them. Though, she clearly filtered only the useful ones and left the rest in the spam. Since Felix had fully blockedmunication with George, Olivia, Johnson, Mr. Rodrigas, and the rest of the people close to him, he ended up receiving congrattions emails from them. To which he read them after waking up from his nap. Felix chuckled when he read that Olivia was threatening to cut all rtions with him if he didn''t unblock her. Too bad, Felix had no intentions of unblocking them for now as he had no time to deal with their questions and inquires. He understood that they were eager just like the rest to know his secrets and possibly benefit from them as well. That waspletely understandable behavior but Felix didn''t have time for it. When he dealt with their emails, Felix jumped to Chief Maganda''s email that was sent in the past hour after they failed to get in touch with him. A minuteter...Felix closed the email while rubbing his chin, ''It seems like they are getting a bit impatient with meeting the Organization.'' ''I guess it''s time to put them at ease that the Organization is the real deal. I can''t lose allies like them and especially when I can take full advantage of their resources.'' After making his decision, Felix sent a small message to Chief Maganda, entailing that he got a video meeting with them at 12:00 AM, next Friday...So, in seven days. Upon doing so, Felix waved the inbox from his face and requested, ''Queen, please show me the game''s earnings again, I want to do a quick calction.'' When Felix had just teleported to his house, the first thing he did was nce at his earnings, but since he only had two hours of rest, he left it after he wakes up from his nap. // >Winning Wish >Total Streaming Revenue (0.01% from game points/1% from poprity/3% from victory): 47.5 Billion SC(With Taxes) >Game Points collected solo: 600 GP // Although the earning list wasn''t as long as the previous ones, it was still the best-earning list Felix had ever gotten! 47.5 billion SC! That''s after the Alliance took their taxes! Felix couldn''t help but smile foolishly after seeing the amount again. He understood that with the 11 billion SC that he possessed right now, he would have 58.5 billion SC in his bank ount! That''s liquid assets that could be used anytime and any day! But, Felix understood that this was merely a one-time urrence due to the viewers fighting for tickets to see the appearance and abilities of 1st mythical bloodliner. However, in the uing games, the ticket prices would return to somewhat normal as well as the streaming viewership. 98% of people would rather watch the highlights in the VRVideos tform for free than watch an entire game. ''Hehe, even if the amount would be lowered in the next game, it would definitely not get lower than 15 billion SC in each game.'' Felix rubbed his hands together like a sleazy salesman, making Lady Sphinx roll her eyes at his poorness. In her eyes, coins wouldn''t even get her the cheapest material in her current state. Thankfully, she kept those thoughts to herself. ''Queen show me my profile.'' Felix requested. Name of the participant: Unpaid Landlord_6996 Age: ??? Address: ??? Integration Level: ??? Rank: High-Tier Gold (cements are finished) Games yed: 005 Wins: 005 Loss: 000 Win streak: 005 (click to obtain rewards) Loss Streak: 000 Eliminations: 047 // ''Hopefully, I have gotten some good coupons this time.'' Felix rubbed his palms in anticipation and pressed on the >Win Streak< button. Immediately after a hologram emerged before him: //1) One-tier Advancement Coupon: Allow the user to jump a tier in any rank. You can''t skip promotion games. (One use/365 days before expiring) 2) X2 Game Points Coupon: Allow the user to double all earned game points in one game. Only game points farmed in the game are counted (One use/365 days before expiring) 3) World Announcement Coupon: Allow the user to send a message into the sky, visible throughout the entire game world. (One use/365 days before expiring) 4) Format Pick Coupon: Allow the user to pick a format of his own choice. (One use/365 days before expiring)// "Not bad, not bad at all." Felix grinned. All of those coupons were useful in their own moments. Especially, the X2 Game Points Coupon! If he had it in his previous games, he would have earned at least 20k GP! Meanwhile, the one-tier advancement coupon was almost perfect for Felix in this situation as he could skip straight to the promotion game...But, he wasn''t going to do it. He wasn''t a retard to let go of a chance to brutalize those peak 2nd stage bloodliners onest time and earn tens of billions SC of their backs! Plus, he would be able to continue his winning streak, giving him more coupons! ''Hehehe, I will activate the format pick coupon and choose the battle format in my next game.'' Felix licked his lips, ''Let''s see how many game points I will earn from hunting them.'' Chapter 437 - Methods To Enter The UVR!

Chapter 437 - Methods To Enter The UVR!

''Kinda feel bad that I missed the PPFT market gathering.'' Seeing the pitiful GP amount in the list made Felix remember the PPFT market that was going to be held in seven days. Although it was seven dayster, Felix still had ''missed it'' since by the time the yers gather in the market, his prize pool items would have already been purchased by other yers in his game. Honestly, it was for the best that Felix didn''t go since he was probably going to be harassed by the yers when he ces his shop. Those yers would not buy shit from him and also annoy the rest of the yers who actually wanted to buy something. To avoid all of that, it was much better to just not participate in this one. At least until the situation about his bloodlines cooldown. Upon seeing that the two hours of rest were about to finish, Felix quickly contacted Goati. Ring Ring!...Clunk. After the call got connected, Felix requested the entire epic tier 5 stock of Bird species from Fire and Wind Element. Before Goati could register his request, Felix added, "I also want the entire stock of octopus species with water element and Avion species." "Are you sure about it?" Goati gulped a mouthful and said, "That would be a total of 26 bottles." "Just give me their pricing." Felix rushed him. "Give me a moment." Goati went silent for a couple of seconds before sending Felix an email that had each bloodline price and the total amount if he bought them all. 9.9 billion SC for seven fire bottles, eight wind bottles, eight water bottles, andstly three Avion species bottles. Those water bottles were for the trade he was nning on making with the Anti-Royalty Alliance. He was going to sell them a 75% essence primogenitor bottle! In return, he was going to make them sign a contract that was extremely beneficial to him. Felix didn''t doubt that they wouldn''t ept it since they were desperate to get their hands on a primogenitor''s bottle. Too bad, 75% wasn''t enough to awake the primogenitor and their tech wasn''t going to discover the secrets of the essence since only beings like primogenitors and Unigins could do so. ''Hehe, I should milk them out of 50 billion SC for it.'' Felix grinned widely while disconnecting the call. If others knew that Felix was going to earn 50 billion SC for a bottle that cost him almost nothing with his reselling scheme, they would honestly cough out blood from envy. Though, Felix understood that the reason the 1st bottle was expensive as hell was due to its research value. When the Anti-Royalty Alliance find out nothing from researching the bottle, they weren''t going to buy it again at the same price like fools. Felix merely cared about the one bottle going to the light so he could remove the suspension on him as everyone would be aiming their guns at his Organization. Plus, he wouldn''t receive more public bacsh when the news of the bottle''s existence spread far and wide. ''The only problem with this n is my location.'' Felix thought, ''Bodidi can''t deliver cross gxies and I don''t trust anyone with my coordinates.'' This was the reason Felix purchased those 26 bottles now. He was nning on waiting thousands of kilometers near the VIP wormhole expressway for Bodidi to bring him his stuff. Because the moment he enters the wormhole and emerges from the other side, he wouldn''t stop until the next Mariana''s VIP expressway. That expressway would be connected to the Witch Forsythia Gxy''s outskirts. Felix wanted to make twost deliveries with Bodidi before he exits the gxy. He wasn''t worried about getting located by other spacesh.i.p.s due to his spaceship''s excellent anti-surveince system. Plus, he would be staying tens of thousands of kilometers away from the wormhole, it was almost impossible to spot him like that. ''Phew, too many things to do and consider.'' Felix nced at his bracelet and cracked his neck, ''But nothing will matter if I don''t increase my strength first. Let''s start training!'' The J?rmungandr smiled faintly when he saw that he had started practicing the liquifying technique. "Checkmate." Lady Sphinx drunk a sip while gesturing with her head at the chessboard. The J?rmungandr''s smile stiffened after hearing so. He looked at his chessboard and started to feel despair ying against this monster. They were already on their 40 games and he had yet to win a single game, making Asna mock him every single day for it. "Let''s postpone forter." The J?rmungandr coughed, "It seems like the kid is requiring my guidance." Looking at Felix who was training in silence, Lady Sphinx snickered lightly at his attempt to weasel away. But she didn''t embarrass him by exposing it. Instead, she teleported to Asna''s mansion, where Asna was currently watching a rerun of the same series in boredom. "What are you watching?" Lady Sphinx asked while sitting at the side of the bed. "My Boyfriend Can''t Understand Me, a long drama with 3 seasons." Asna saidzily. "I don''t know why you guys like watching people acting fakely." Lady Sphinx shook her head. "It''s not like I have anything else to do." Asna murmured. "Why don''t you enter the UVR then?" Lady Sphinx frowned her eyebrows, "I believe that it is possible to connect to the UVR if you possessed this thief''s body for a couple of seconds until the Queen AI binds your consciousness with the AP bracelet. "No!" Asna shook her head firmly, "At the start, I was trying to hiddenly possess his body by using the purified energy without caring if it was going to work or not. But now, I don''t dare to risk it since it might fail and his brain could end up imploding if I switched with him." "Indeed." Lady Sphinx agreed with her on this point. She was already informed by Asna about her prisoning situation and the millions of souls that she absorbed their memories. Those memories were going to be daunting to handle for Felix''s brain if Asna attempted to possess his body even for a few seconds. Although she believed that there was like a 10% chance of that happening, she still didn''t want to tell Felix about it and put him in a bad position. "Well, if you promise me something, I can help you out." Lady Sphinx tempted, "I know a potion recipe that allows the soul to be split into two halves for a couple of seconds." Asna raised her eyebrows in surprise and said, "A potion like that exists? I thought only the Spirits and Souls Unigin Guardian is capable of doing that." "Well, my limit is just for 3 seconds. Souls and spirits are too hard for me to study since the Spiritual Universe is blocking my ess." Lady Sphinx informed, "But I can tweak the recipe to make it target splitting both of your souls from each other for 4 seconds and that would give you enough time for the Queen to bind your consciousness with the bracelet." "Is it going to harm Felix?" Asna asked with a worried tone. "Don''t worry your boyfriend will only feel some pain from the process." Lady Sphinx teased after seeing that Asna truly cared for Felix''s wellbeing. "Boyfriend?" Asna humphed, "Like hell I will ever end up together with that pervy prick." "Haha, aren''t you guys together right now?" Lady Sphinxughed while covering her mouth, making Asna feel annoyed. Seeing that she wasn''t going to reply, Lady Sphinx chuckled, "Fine, fine, just tell me do you want to make a deal or not?" "What do I need to offer?" Asna tilted her head in confusion and asked, "I doubt I have something that''s useful to you." Lady Sphinx got closer to Asna and requested with a smile, "I simply want you to help me out in thetest discovery of mine when you finally split your soul from this little thief. By then, your peak strength would have been recovered." "Are you willing to wait that long?" Asna said, "I doubt I will be freed anytime soon." "Don''t worry." Lady Sphinx offered her furry golden hand to Asna and winked, "The only thing I don''tck is time." Upon hearing so, Asna shook her hand to seal the deal and said eagerly, "When are you going to finish the potion?" "My clone was already in the process of tweaking the recipe a week ago." Lady Sphinx smiled, "I don''t know when she will finish the whole thing but it wouldn''t take more than a year." It seemed like Lady Sphinx had expected Asna to agree to the deal before she even proposed it. "A year?" Asna nodded her head, "That''s not too long." "Alright, I will leave you be." Seeing that she didn''t mind, Lady Sphinx stood up. However, before she could teleport, Asna asked her suddenly, "How about that old snake? Do you have a way for him to enter the UVR?" "What are you talking about?" Lady Sphinx looked at her speechlessly, "Unlike you, he can enter the UVR anytime he wanted. He is a separated consciousness and he only needs a bracelet and call for the Queen." "The hell? Was it always that simple?" Asna was left at lose for words at the sound of that. "Of course, your problem is that the Queen AI considers you and Felix as one person due to your soul being merged. That''s why splitting your souls would do the trick. But for J?rmi? He doesn''t need to do any of that." Lady Sphinx rified. "Old Snake did you hear that!" Asna shouted from the window at the J?rmungandr who was sitting on a tea table while watching Felix train. "Yes!" He shouted back without turning his head. "Then why don''t you enter the UVR?!" "Didn''t I tell you many times that I don''t want to?" The J?rmungandr said. Upon hearing so, Asna realized the reason why neither she nor Felix knew that it was so easy for J?rmungandr to get ess to the UVR. The old snake never gave them the chance to even try since he always expressed his disinterest to enter the UVR. "J?rmi stop being stubborn." Lady Sphinx teleported next to him and said, "How are you going to meet with other primogenitors and bet with them if you keep staying here?" "True." The J?rmungandr nced at Asna and asked telepathically, ''Did you find a way to help her enter the UVR as well?'' ''I did.'' Lady Sphinx''s eyes widened slightly as she asked telepathically, ''Don''t tell me you never bothered with the UVR due to her?'' The J?rmungandr smiled gently while looking at the fuming Asna who seemed furious on his ce for rejecting to enter the UVR. ''I just didn''t want her to feel left behind.'' The J?rmungandr focused back on Felix and saidstly, ''She suffered in the past and is suffering in the present. Sigh, when she gets freed, she will suffer again in the future.'' Understanding what he was implying, Lady Sphinx took a nce at Asna and thought, ''The Origin of Laws, a being that shouldn''t have been born.'' She shook her head to remove those thoughts and said, "Don''t worry about her, she will join next year in the UVR if everything went well." "Alright, I will inform thed after he finishes his training." The J?rmungandr waved his hand at Lady Sphinx and shouted at Felix after seeing him entering a daze. "Don''t lose focus!" Chapter 438 - Deciding The Newest Element!

Chapter 438 - Deciding The Newest Element!

After training his poison maniption for over 8 hours, Felix finally decided to stop for the day as he was mentally exhausted. Since the results weren''t really that obvious, the training truly appeared like a rewardless daily grind. But, Felix had no intentions of bailing out on reaching 2nd stage of poison maniption as fast as possible! When Felix went for a quick shower, the J?rmungandr had informed him about his desire to enter the UVR and the way to do so. Naturally, the first thing Felix asked was Asna''s chances of using the same method. Although he was told that wasn''t possible, Lady Sphinx did inform him about the potion that she was making for Asna. "Are you willing to drink it?" Lady Sphinx asked, "Your life wouldn''t be endangered but the pain both of you will experience would be beyond yourprehension." "Isn''t just pain?" Felix chuckled, "I am used it to by now." ''Let''s see if you will say the same when you taste pain based on soul.'' Lady Sphinx kept this thought to herself. She didn''t want to discourage him or make him stressful when the potion wouldn''t be ready until a yearter. "Elder, I will shop for an 11th generation or hopefully 12th generation Bracelet right now." Felix informed the J?rmungandr, "I only have normal bracelets on me now and theyck too many useful features." "Alright, you know better." The J?rmungandr said, smiling. Felix nodded his head while opening a website that belonged to the Metal Race branch in the Gxy. This website was responsible for selling all the technologies, equipment, gadgets, devices, bracelets, and every other invention by the Metal Race. Naturally, Felix didn''t have ess to everything but just the public items. He straightaway entered the Bracelets section and scrolled to the most expensive ones that were still avable in stock. Upon finding that 150 11th Gen AP bracelets were still in stock, he quickly purchased two online and obtained their serial codes. Then, he sent it to Bodidi and told him to bring them with the rest of the 26 bottles. *** Two dayster...At 11:05 AM... ''Sir Felix, the spaceship has stopped exactly 10,480 kilometers away from the VIP Wormhole expressway.'' The Queen''s monotonous voice resounded in Felix''s mind, interrupting his training session. Felix threw a poisonous liquid drop in his mouth and requested calmly, ''Log me out.'' ... The moment Felix opened his eyes in VR Pod, the needles that were connecting to his bloodstream, automatically withdrawn while the ss door opened up slowly. Felix stepped outside of the Pod wearing only his underwear. His feet were touching the room''s carpet naturally like gravity was still applied on the spaceship. That''s because of the Artificial Gravity of the spaceship. Felix didn''t bother to look through the science of it but he knows that the centripetal force wasn''t required in the technology used. Anyhow, Felix stretched his limbs for a couple of seconds before walking to the closest window to him. Since the spaceship was finally not moving and there was no close star to emit light, Felix was left to marvel at the universe''s breathtaking beauty. Stars of different colors, appearing like tiny dots, colorful nebs of different shapes and sizes filled Felix''s vision, making him wonder about their astronomical size. Although he had been to space many times and experienced its beauty on multiple asions in his n''s spacesh.i.p.s, Felix always got mesmerized by it. "Waking up to such a sight is truly a delightful experience." Feeling refreshed, Felix smiled and walked to the spaceship''s cafeteria. When he was seated on a circr milky white table, he pressed on the holographic menu and ordered breakfast. He wasn''t worried about the food or taste being horrible since the kitchen was run by bots and the food stock in the spaceship was loaded to the brim. The stock would probablyst him a couple of years. Naturally, Felix had ordered for his spaceship to be filled with all of this before it reached him. In a short while, Felix started eating his breakfast while sending the newest coordinates to Bodidi. Since he was in space, the coordinates were different as there was no altitude,titude, or four directions. Instead, it was a long serial code of 1000 letters mixed with numbers. This code wouldn''t make sense to anyone but the Queen AI. That''s because the UVR''s roots were spread on a universal level. That made it possible to map out at least 30% of the known universe and make the Queen be the GPS of everyone! Hence, when Felix sent this code to Bodidi, the Queen would inform Bodidi of the exact ce where Felix was currently standing! Naturally, this wouldn''t have worked if Felix''s spaceship was in an area that wasn''t mapped out. The way to map out an area was simple. The AP bracelet of every person was constantly scanning the area around him. For example, Felix''s 11th Gen bracelet was capable of scanning up to a 1-kilometer radius. This meant right now, he was helping the Queen map out that 1-kilometer around him. Though, in this situation, the Queen already possessed a map of his area since other people had gone through here for billions of times due to being in one of the directions to the Wormhole Expressway. The reason people allow this to happen was because it was to their own benefit. Without the Queen''s Map and GPS feature, they wouldn''t know where to go and how to arrive at another ce fast enough without ending up crashing into a meteor,, or another unlucky spaceship in their path. Only due to the Queen AI was it possible to fly at the speed of light without that kind of worry. That''s because she always chooses the perfect path to their destination. If she couldn''t do so, she would inform them to see if they were willing to risk going blindly or not. This was another reason why the Queen was treated in high regard by everyone! ... When Felix had finished dealing with Bodidi''s situation, he went to the c.o.c.kpit, wanting to see the VIP wormhole expressway. s, his spaceship was parked way too far for him to spot it. Adding to the stars and nebs around him made it impossible to know which dot it belongs to it. Felix understood that if this was a natural Wormhole, its size would be noticeable even if he was hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. Too bad, Felix knew that The Space Worm Race wasn''t capable of creating wormholes with that astronomical size. Only the universe was capable of creating them! "The Space Primogenitor is capable of creating it." The J?rmungandr interrupted, "I have seen him once do it. Heck, I believe that wormhole is still up and running to this day if that fatty worm is still alive." "He is alive alright." Lady Sphinx said, "He was also part of the primogenitors who decided to enter the illusionary world." Upon hearing so, Felix clutched his heart in pain as he knew that his chance to use the space element had been forever butchered! Alive Primogenitor = Bad choice. If Lady Sphinx wasn''t kind and had probably a thing for the J?rmungandr (He assumes), she wouldn''t have spared him even if she saw his research value. Felix had no intentions of testing his luck for the 3rd time with another alive primogenitor. "I heard you order Avion species bottles before, have you finally made up your mind?" Lady Sphinx asked. "Yes, there is no point in dying it any further." Felix nodded his head. Naturally, to make sure that Felix ends up with a primogenitor that was willing to hand him his elemental maniption, they discussed it days ago. After all, Lady Sphinx was going to make experiments on Felix to turn him into the 1st person to host multiple elemental maniptions in the universe. That wouldn''t be possible if the primogenitors chosen refused to give their elemental maniptions. That''s why the primogenitors who were still alive were the first to be eliminated. Followed by primogenitors who were dead but had hostile or unfriendly rtions with J?rmungandr and the Sphinx. Even ones who disliked lesser races were removed as well since they might straightaway kill Felix from disgust. Heck, even the Illusion primogenitor was eliminated since he was still alive like Lady Sphinx. This made Felix drop any thoughts of utilizing the illusion affinity that he had. It was a hard decision but it had to be done to avoid getting killed. In the end, Felix was left with merely 7 potential primogenitors who were dead and also had a familiar rtion with either the J?rmungandr or Lady Sphinx. Those primogenitors were representing 7 elements, ranging frommon, umon to rare! But Lady Sphinx told Felix to focus only onmon elements first since she exined that umon and rare elements were moreplex and it would make her research tougher from the start. It was better to start simple and increase the difficulty as they go. Felix had no issue with that. He already dropped his prejudice againstmon elements! The threemon elements he was given to choose from were, Lightning, Wind, and Water. The lightning element was belonging to Thor. The Wind element was for the Celestial Roc. Lastly, the water element as belonging to The Kraken. Just because wind and water were going to be used by Erik and the Anti-Royalty Alliance, it didn''t mean that Felix couldn''t use them as well. After all, 99% of the essence that he gathers from bloodlines wasn''t the only amount out there. In fact, if Felix wanted, he could continue gathering the J?rmungandr''s essence from other tiers 5/6/7 bloodlines and create more 99% filled bottles! But he didn''t do so since he never had to and his capital never allowed him to go for side projects like those. With that being said, Felix had still made his choice in the past couple of days after thinking deeply about it. "The lightning element is my final pick." He informed calmly, "I will be awakening Thor, the elder''s best friend, and rival." "Good choice." Lady Sphinx smiled, "He is the one with the highest chances of giving you his elemental maniption." Felix nodded his head in agreement. But he didn''t only do it for that but also because the lightning element was the perfect one for him currently. After all, the Lightning element was one of the best for destructiveness and also mobility! Felix was missing both! The only reason Felix was hesitating to pick the lighting element instantly was due to Thor''s unique species. The J?rmungandr had shown him how Thor appeared and his species when he was given the choices. He belonged to the Avion species, an ancient and extremely rare creature that lived ins with thunderclouds raging all year long. This species was known for their eel-like resemnce as they were long, thin, and had fish-like scales with tiny holes in them. Meanwhile, their scales'' color ranges from ck and white. While Eels were known for living in shallow water, the Avions lived in thunderclouds by consuming clouds and lightning! While clouds were their source of food, lightning was their source of survival. Without absorbing it ceaselessly day and night, their speed wouldn''t be fast enough that gravity wouldn''t work on them! Because they never stop wheezing by inside the thunderclouds, it was extremely difficult to catch them and extract their bloodline essence. Hence, their prices weren''t a joke. But with Felix''s win in the 5th game and the uing load of coins from selling the water bottle to the Anti-Royalty Alliance, Felix stopped bothering with prices and just went for the pick! "Cough, elder you told me to pick an element but how am I suppose tond on it when I drink the elemental potion?" Felix asked with a tingle of hope, "Or are you going to gift me a potion that could help me awaken lightning element?" "Naturally, I can easily make a potion that could achieve such a result." Lady Sphinx said. Before Felix could get siked to hear this, Lady Sphinx said calmly, "But I don''t gift stuff. I make trades and deals...Always." Chapter 439 - Being Given A Dreadful Mission.

Chapter 439 - Being Given A Dreadful Mission.

"Deals?" Felix asked speechlessly. "Yes, the potion is worth 45 billion SC." Lady Sphinx said, "Only I and Sage Witches can concoct it." Felix drew a deep breath at the price. He expected that it would expensive since he never heard of a potion that could specifically awaken a targeted element but he didn''t know it would be this much! "45 billion SC is the market price for it but it goes for way higher than that." Lady Sphinx said calmly, "This potion rarely gets sold but traded with an item of an equal value. That''s because it doesn''t just awaken the lightning element but also increase your affinity of it by 30% at once." "No wonder!" Felix eximed. He understood that if the potion truly provided 30% affinity enhancement then its price was fully justifiable. Although in his case that 30% was useless since he had Asna but for other users, they would need to spend at least need 30 billion SC for it! It wasn''t easy at all to increase affinity and people would jump on any item that was helping them increase it no matter how expensive it was. This wasn''t just for humans but for other races that were heavily reliant on elemental affinity as well. "So, am I going to pay 45 billion for it?" Felix clutched his heart at the thought of it. He just earned almost 50 billion from the game yet it was about to be spent almost entirely for a potion. "Don''t be silly." Lady Sphinx waved her hand and said calmly, "I don''t need coins, I have more than enough to create a of them." Tsk, Tsk... Both Asna and the J?rmungandr clicked their tongues after hearing her brag like this. Unbothered, Lady Sphinx said, "What I want you to do is earn the potion." Felix sighed in relief and asked,? "Oh? What should I do?" "Not much." Lady Sphinx smiled faintly, "I simply want you to emerge as one of the top three scorers in the 1st semester in The Royal Witch Academy." "Wait what?" Felix eximed in disbelief. This was honestly thest thing he expected to hear since it was totally random. He expected that he would be hired as a janitor for herb, an errand boy, or something like that to earn the potion. But top 3 scorers? Why was she interested in that? Upon seeing his puzzlement, Lady Sphinx said with a displeased tone, "With each generation, those witches are getting worse and worse in their potion mastery. When I first decided to teach them, most witches were capable of easily reaching Grandmaster rank and even Sage rank. But now?" Lady Sphinx scoffed, "The majority of them are stuck as Potioneer Masters capable of concocting only Rank 3 potions. Only an exceptional few were able to reach Grandmaster. As for Sage? There are barely twenty of them alive in the entire empire." "This is an embarrassment to my teaching standards as I haven''t introduced the art of potion-making just to let them swim into the wealth those potions were bringing them!" Felix might be a bit confused about some parts but he did understand other parts. Like the fact that Rank 3 witches were one of the wealthiest people in the entire Universe. That''s because they were capable of concocting rank 3 potions like Elemental Potion with a 30% to 60% sess rate. Rank 3 potions were best for the witches to earn money because they were expensive but also manageable to concoct, unlike rank 4/5 potions. Those types of potions might be even more expensive but their materials were rare and most witches that were capable of concocting them had a 1% to 20% sess rate. As for rank 1/2 potions? They were themon ones like rejuvenation potions, pain relief potions...etc. They didn''t have 3 billions+ prices. Upon hearing Lady Sphinx''s rant, Felix reasoned that witches seemed to pause their advancement to higher ranks after turning Master Potioneer due to the profits of rank 3 potions being the best. With that being said, Felix still failed to see what''s his role in all of this. "It''s simple." Lady Sphinx said, "If the newest generation of witches saw that a human is doing much better than them in the only thing they were truly good at, they would naturally work harder to prove themselves." "being in the top three of the 1st semester would suddenly change the entire situation?" Felix was honestly at loss for words at her logic. "Of course not." Lady Sphinx said nonchntly, "That''s why you will keep being in the top three in the rest of the semesters until you graduate. When you graduate, I want you to be a Master Potioneer, unlike the witches who could graduate only if they became Expert Potioneers." "Cough, I think I might want to pay for the potion with coins." Felix said with a tingle of fear in his tone. He should be afraid alright as Lady Sphinx was asking him to the do impossible while at the same time start a war against the witches in the Academy! Felix doubted he could even be an Expert Potioneer in 6 semesters that span for three years even if he invested his entire time in potion-making! If it was so easy, it wouldn''t have been made into a graduation condition! Yet, Lady Sphinx was telling him to go beyond that and be a Master Potioneer? What a joke! "Sphinx, you should go easy on him." The J?rmungandr shook his head, "He will be using most of his time training his poison maniption,bat senses, techniques, ying the games, and more. If Thor was awakened and decided to give up on his lightning maniption, he would need to focus on that as well for a bit." "Adding potion-making would merely make spread himself thin more than he already was." The J?rmungandr said. "Elder..." Felix felt his eyes tear up a bit after receiving some support. Since he wasn''t inside the consciousness space, he didn''t know if Lady Sphinx approved or not. But a secondter, she mentioned to the J?rmungandr, "Don''t worry, I will feed him some potions that are going to greatly enhance his performance permanently." "Oh? Like what?" Asna inquired for Felix. "Photographic Memory Potion, Neuron Enhancement Potion, Veil of Trance, and a couple more that could easily make him absorb knowledge and also smarter." Lady Sphinx smiled, "With them, you would have an easier time studying and also concocting potions." Felix''s eyes brightened up in delight after hearing so. He was always afraid of not having a talent for potion-making. That worried him since if he didn''t pick it up quickly, he would waste too much time on it. A well-needed time that could have been used efficiently for other matters. But with those potions, he would honestly be turned into a prodigy even if he was the dumbest person in the universe! He understood that some of those potions exist and were sold for billions of SC but their effects weren''t permanent as Lady Sphinx imed. Instead, their durationsts from months to a year before wearing off and leaving the user to feel like a retard again. That makes them want to use those potions over and over like they were addicted to their effects. It was like taking that pill in the movie Limitless. Felix had just got offered to take a pill that had permanent effects! For that kind of potions, he didn''t dare to imagine their prices since the potions had nevernded in the market! But if he had to give them a price, he would guess that their total would be around 200 billion SC!! "But didn''t you say that you don''t gift stuff?" Felix wondered after reeling in his excitement. "Of course, those potions are your rewards for reaching the top three of each semester. Each potion is counted for a semester." Lady Sphinx warned with a pretty smile, "So you better not disappoint me and get a lesser result. You won''t like the oue." Felix gulped a mouthful in dread after remembering that he was literally going to be experimented on like ab rat. He was already in her hands and god knows what punishment she was going to give him if he failed his end of the bargain! "I will try my best." He promised with a forced smile. "You better." Lady Sphinx took a sip, "I want to see those little witches doubt if you are a witch in disguise." "Hehe, Witch Felix." Asna giggled, "Makes meugh just thinking about it." "Then don''t think of it." Felix said in annoyance. He already expected that he would be getting a load of mockery after everyone starts addressing him, Witch Felix. He honestly dreaded the thought. ''I should probably create a male version witch name to avoid having getting called a witch.'' Instead of fretting about it, Felix started brainstorming some ideas. He spent at least ten minutes eliminating a name after the other until hended on one that pleased him. The witcher! ''That has a nice ring to it.'' Felix grinned faintly, ''I don''t mind being called that at all.'' Chapter 440 - The Meeting I

Chapter 440 - The Meeting I

After waiting for three days somewhat near the wormhole without entering it, Bodidi finally opened up a spatial bridge in the spaceship''s cafeteria. Like nothing ever happened, Bodidi simply threw the bottles and bracelets on the ground and went away just like always. Felix didn''t react much to this since he had spoken on the phone with Bodidi about the whole matter of him being Landlord. Honestly, Fatty Bodidi didn''t seem to give a shit about it since he wasn''t a human. Only humans cared about Felix''s ability to own many abilities. The rest of the races? It either appeared like a joke to races with limited maniption or a farce to races who never bother with strength and fighting. Since Felix and Bodidi had a strict lifelong contract that could be signed with only one client, Bodidi naturally wouldn''t betray Felix and give away his coordinates since the penalty imposed was nothing like the one in regr contracts. Hence, as long as Felix was making deliveries with Bodidi, he was in safe hands. Sadly, he only had one more chance to make another delivery before exiting the Gxy. Bodidi was too young for cross-gxies deliveries. With that being said, Felix decided to think of a solution when he reached the witch empire. For now, he quickly wore the newest 11th generation bracelet and brought it to his eyes, "Elder, try calling the Queen." The J?rmungandr was already prepared for this. Hence, he closed his eyes and called Queen AI in his mind. A few secondster, the J?rmungandr had opened his eyes in the same basic white room where the Queen AI meet with everyone. Just like she did with Felix, she asked if the J?rmungandr wanted to bind his consciousness with this bracelet. To which the J?rmungandr agreed at once. The Queen congratted him and asked if he wanted to know more about the UVR, universe, AP bracelet...etc. But the J?rmungandr had declined and requested with an intrigued expression, "Please take me to this link." He forwarded a long teleportation link like the ones Felix used to teleport to the yearly auction event. The Queen did as he asked and his body immediately started deconstructing into light particles. When he opened them up again, he was greeted by a cosmic golden pyramid that was suspended in space. Meanwhile, he was standing right in front of a wide opened up gate. Behind it, Lady Sphinx was waiting for him with a faint charming smile. "Wee to my UVR''s territory J?rmi." Lady Sphinx said while extended her hand behind her. "Thank you for your hospitality." The J?rmungandr smiled faintly and entered the gate with her. The moment he stepped into the other side, the gate had closed up behind them. "Elder, did it work?" Felix asked after waiting for a minute without a response. "He is in my ce now." Lady Sphinx informed him. "Pheew, that''s nice to hear." Felix sighed in relief while ncing at his 2nd bracelet. Although it was attached to him, he realized that he couldn''t even turn it on to look at the time. It was like the entire bracelet was dead. But in reality, the Queen was considering the J?rmungandr as the real owner and she wouldn''t give ess to Felix unless she was given permission by the owner. "Elder, please tell him to make a bank ount first so I can wire him a couple billion to work with." Felix requested while heading to the VR pod. "Don''t bother yourself with such matters." Lady Sphinx said, "He is under my care now." Upon hearing so, Felix didn''t bring the matter again since Lady Sphinx''s care was a billion times better than him. "You''re next Asna." Felix joked, "Since the elder''s bracelet had already taken my 2nd wrist, I will ce yours above my left ankle. My favorite ce for my favorite girl." "I dare you to do it you f*cker!!" Asna snapped immediately at the sound of that. She couldn''t imagine how humiliating that would appear but if Felix truly did it, she honestly would still not hesitate to enter the UVR. "Beggers can''t be chosers." Felix snickered while contacting the VIP wormhole expressway. Totally ignoring her second barrage of insults, he spoke politely to thepany''s employee for a few minutes. The content of their conversation was about his ID and spaceship license. When they got approved since he didn''t have any criminal records, he was asked about the type of service he wanted. Whether he wanted to subscribe with thepany or just pay for one-time entry. Naturally, Felix bought only one ticket for this wormhole to not leave any trails behind him since if he bought another one for the next wormhole that intel might end up in the hands of his hunters. They would know exactly where to wait for him. Even now, he wasn''tpletely safe. Hence, the moment he received the ticket after he paid 5 million SC for it, he requested the Queen to enter the wormhole! Because it was a VIP expressway, the spaceship entered it with the speed of light, not bothering with queues and checkups. That''s why Felix entered the VR Pod, he knew that he wasn''t going to see the wormhole or experience how it was inside. But he didn''t care about it since he had experienced it plenty of times in his previous life. If he had to describe being inside a wormhole, it would be quite difficult since he saw only a bunch of merged colors from the windows like he was inside a juice mixer. That''s the closest thing he coulde up with. ''Sir Felix, the spaceship has emerged from the other side of the wormhole.'' The Queen announced in his mind, ''You are currently near the center of the Mariana Empire. Should I stick to the preset path?'' ''Yes please.'' Felix agreed. He had no intentions of making a detour and going to check some of the popr hotspots in the empire when everyone was on his ass. Hence, he entered another long journey to the next wormhole that would take at least 15 days. ... Four dayster...At 12:00 PM Felix was sitting in his Androxa House''s living room, wearing a suit and a disguise that changed his size, posture, face, voice, and everything else that could remotely associate with his real self. This was the disguise he was nning on using for the meeting with the Anti-Royalty Alliance. He had already created a fake name for himself, the Organization, the people working there...etc. He wasn''t nning on introducing them but it was better to be thorough in his lie. "Let''s begin." Felix took a deep breath to make himself focused and immediately sent his newest fake contact information to the Maganda Chief with his real email. He simply informed him that one of the higher echelons of the Organization was ready to meet him and he should contact him right now. After sending it, Felix waited for merely a minute before his bracelet started ringing. "Here we go." Felix fixed his attire and epted the call with an indifferent expression. Cluck! The moment the call was connected, five holographic videos emerged before Felix. Each one belonged to a member of the Anti-Royalty Alliance. Meanwhile, the image those five were seeing was a totally dark background and Felix wearing a ck suit. Naturally, they didn''t recognize him at all due to the disguise. "You have two minutes." Felix said indifferently, not wanting to wait for Maganda Chief to make the mood friendly like he always does. His tone naturally displeased the seniors but they reeled it since they finally contacted the makers of the mythical bloodlines. Hence, they decided to respect those two minutes and straightaway jump into the subject. "There is no need to sugarcoat it. We are interested in your bloodlines and we want to enter a partnership that will ensure a steady stream of bottles for our people." Zosia said calmly. Felix didn''t speak as he simply kept looking at them with a disinterested gaze, making them frown their eyebrows slightly. Before they could start feeling irritated by his scornful look, they were shocked to hear him say calmly, "Here we are trying to create a path for the human race to surpass other races and remove this stigma of ''A weaker race'' from our name. Yet, you are desperate to get this powerup for what? To win a war between you and the Royal Family?" Maganda Chief and the rest were left aghast at the sound of that without the ability to retort! ''Impossible! How does he knows about our alliance and ns to dere war against the Royal Family?!'' ''Did one of your trusted subordinates leaked the news?'' ''That''s not possible for me.'' Zosia sent a message while trying her best to hide her agitation, ''All my loyal subordinates are hidden ves. So, they can''t betray me like this.'' ''Same .''...''Me too.'' A heated discussion was ongoing telepathically between the five as the bombshell that Felix dropped was too much for them to handle. The information about their hidden alliance and the deration of war were fully ssified. Only a few trusted people knew it. They believed that it was possible for the Organization to figure out about their alliance since they had met with Felix together during the auction...But the deration of war was off-bounds!! "You have 1 minute and 30 seconds." Felix said nonchntly, making them break out of their discussion and focus on him. This time, they were looking at him with a hint of dread as they had no idea how much information did he know! Upon seeing the way he was treated, Felix smiled faintly andforted, "Don''t worry, my organization never utilizes those kinds of information. We simply collect them for security reasons." ''Terrifying, their roots must be buried deeply in most of the backgrounds if they could even know about our ssified information.'' Gabrial said telepathically. ''We will discuss thister, we need to convince them to sign a contract as fast as possible in this remaining minute.'' Zosia said, ''They are the real deal!'' Chapter 441 - The Meeting II

Chapter 441 - The Meeting II

The rest nodded at once and the Chief had taken the lead by mentioning, "We have been informed of your grand goal and we will feel honored to be part of it. We can help your Organization with many issues; Protections, materials, resources, public rtions. All of this would be done in the light. We truly feel that we can bring all of that to the table if we signed an alliance contract." Upon hearing so, Felix gazed at them without a single blink for ten seconds straight, making them feel slightly nervous that he would reject the offer. "You want in return a stable stream of mythic bloodlines?" Felix finally asked. The Alliance members nced at each other and said at once, "Yes." "Forget it." Felix waved his hand dismissively at them. The moment they heard so, Maganda Chief immediately said, "Wait, we are not in a rush to get bulks of them! You can take months to years until you fulfill your end of the bargain." "Still a no." Felix asserted, "The only thing we can do is make you the 1st party to get the 1st batches of bloodlines when we reach the manufacturing stage." "We have no intentions of arming you for your conflict. We created those bloodlines to be spread far and wide, reaching the hands of most bloodliners." Seeing that they went quiet, probably not liking his bullshit offer, Felix pulled them slightly, "We can sell you in a month or two the newest water-based mythical bloodline that we created. You can give it to your sons or daughters." "Does it also have more abilities than 6?" Zosia asked swiftly. "Yes, mythical bloodlines provide 9 abilities at 75% integration." Felix confessed. The Maganda Chief and the rest drew a deep breath in agitation and excitement. They finally received a confirmation on the number and it was truly shocking! ''3 more abilities! This is big!'' ''No, it''s 4 more! There is still peak active ability!'' ''We must get this bottle at all cost! My Uncle had told me to not meet him without it.'' Zosia said. ''The old man told me the same.'' Maganda Chief sighed. Their telepathic discussion ended just as it started. "We are pleased by the gesture...but I have to ask." The Maganda Chief, "Shouldn''t we be getting two bottles to finish 99% toplete a stage?" "No." Felix said bluntly, "You get one bottle since you are not the only one we are selling those bottles to and we don''t have plenty around...yet." Maganda and the rest immediately got displeased at the sound of that. Who could me them? Here they were doing their very best to be closer with the Organization to secure this bloodline bottle and the uing ones, but Felix had just told them that everyone would be getting it. Upon seeing their clear displeasure, Felix waved his hand lightly and said, "We are selling only three bottles in the next half a year to different backgrounds. You will be the 1st to get one, following by two more in the next months." "Plus, we are not nning on selling the first batches to them but only you." Felix said calmly while manifesting a holographic hologram, "That''s of course if you agreed to the terms of this contract." The Anti-Royalty Alliance members all nced at their email inbox after seeing that the same contract had been emailed to them. "You have a week to make a decision." Felix closed the connection the moment he saw that all of them had started reading it. Phew! He let out a long sigh while leaning against his couch. It was quite stressful to keep a stern and solemn expression while he was spewing a fountain of bullshit. Well, not everything was a total lie since Felix truly was nning on taking half a year to sell three water-based bottles. That''s because it wouldn''t be easy to collect the essence for all of them and also deliver them back and forth when he was in a different gxy. Plus, it would be tough to keep stabbing himself with hundreds of needles each day. Hence, he needed to be moderate if he was going to do it. This was also the reason he didn''t want to agree to the Alliance''s first term. He understood that the moment he signs that contract, he would be bound to fulfill his end of the bargain. There was no way he would be able to provide a stable stream of those bottles. But when he switched the term to receiving ''The first batch when they are done''. That changed everything since he could drag this for tens of years and when he finally feels like getting it done, he could easily sell them ten bottles at once and he would be freed from the contract terms. By doing all of this, Felix would be legit receiving true allies that could help him and also protect Earth. Though, it all depends on the Anti-Royalty Alliance''s desperation. Were they going to sign that shitty contract or not? Felix was 99% certain that they were going to sign it! *** Seven dayster, Felix had received the Alliance''s answer. As he expected, they were desperate for the first bottle to sign the contract. That contract had many beneficial terms to him like the fact that Earth''s protection would be taken seriously unlike before. Seriously in the sense that the three superpowers needed to sell fleets, train earthling soldiers, sell used cheap AP bracelets, and more! With the resources in their possession, it wouldn''t be long before the start to embrace new technologies faster than before! Another benefit was to give the Organization a 30% discount off from all bloodline bottles and resources purchased in their kingdoms'' shops! Also, the customs taxes would be waved for the deliveries! With this, Felix finally wouldn''t need to always buy from Goati''s shop but expand to hundreds of shops at once with such a great deal! Felix knew that everything he bought would be supervised, especially the bottles. But he didn''t really care since they would never be able to guess why he was buying them. The Contract also entailed that the three superpowers would be required to speak goodwill about the Organization and publish information given to them by it. Starting off by informing that the Organization was the one creating bloodlines and they were working hard to manufacture them for public use. Also, the Organization was open to selling 9 bottles separately in the next half-year in an auction hosted by the three superpowers. Felix nned on using those superpowers'' mouths for the Organization since they had a reputation, unlike his Organization which just popped out of nowhere. There were other terms in favor of Felix and Earth. On the other hand, the terms he needed to fulfill weren''t much. He just needed to sell them the 1st water potion and also provide 15 bottles ten yearster. That was a long period for Felix to pull it off. Currently, Felix was going on a shopping spree buying water, fire, wind, and lightning bottles from shops in those three superpowers kingdoms. Every shop was notified of the Organization''s discount and no shopkeeper disagreed with the discount since the Kingdoms would be paying the total missing. Hence, Felix ended up buying from 43 bloodline shops more than 80 bottles! They were all epic tier 5 bloodline bottles! That cost him 30 billion SC but Felix didn''t care about getting it back instantly since he would be able to earn it back easily after he sells 75% water bottle to the Anti-Royalty Alliance. To deal with the filtered bottles, he was going to buy a bloodline shop in Empire and hire someone to sell them for him. Though, he wouldn''t do it with his name or the Organization. He didn''t want the three superpowers to find out what''s happening to those bottles. By using a shop, recovering his money would be a gradual process that may take months or years unlike when he was dealing with Looby. But Felix wasn''tining at all since he had managed to purchase 21 bottles that had Avion species essence! With them, Felix believed that he would easily collect 35% to 50% of Thor''s essence! He would have never gotten this much if it wasn''t for allying together with those three superpowers. After all, if prices were normal, Felix would be required to pay an extra 18 to 20 Billion plus the custom taxes that might reach up to another 10 billion SC. That''s because he would be shipping outside of the Gxy. Meanwhile, for other bottles, Felix believed that he probably was going to gather enough to reach 80% in fire and wind bottles. This put him in a dilemma. Should he keep them to turn those Erik and Mk into primogenitor bloodliners or should he ce them in his uing auction? Thankfully, he didn''t inform Mk and Erik about them. Hence, the decision was taken after some consideration. He decided to ce them for a sale so they would him both 60 to 80 Billion SC. As for Mk and Erik? They had yet to reach peak 5th stage of recement and there was no rush to make them primogenitor bloodliners. Especially when they weren''t even near him. *** Days went by and the news kept spreading by the three superpowers. People started to lessen their harassment of Felix after understanding somewhat the full situation. Now, instead of calling out on Felix, they were calling out for this Phantom Organization to release the method so everyone could work together on it. Felix left them to bark at the wrong tree and simply kept training his poison maniption. He was edging nearer to finishing the J?rmungandr''s task. Two dayster...At 20:00 Bodidi had sessfully delivered all of Felix''s belongings when the spaceship had stopped next to the VIP wormhole expressway. During those three days'' wait, Felix had filtered the 1st 26 bottles that he purchased. He had found from them, 24% fire, 21% wind, 35% water, andstly 10% lightning. He still had 80 more bottles that needed to be filtered. But Felix didn''t do it now but left it after he reaches the Forsythia Witch Empire. Hence, he returned to his VR pod and entered the wormhole that led him almost instantly to the outskirts of the Forsythia Gxy after his permission to enter was approved. He already received it from Lady Sphinx''s student. ''The Forsythia Gxy.'' Felix rubbed his chin while pondering, ''Should I head to the nearest for a quick exploration. I still have plenty of ti...'' ''You better arrive in the next month if you want to catch up to the materials taught in the 1st semester.'' Lady Sphinx popped his bubble, ''The new year enrollments had just started and if you rushed now, you might not miss too much.'' Chapter 442 - How to Become an Apprentice Potioneer!

Chapter 442 - How to Be an Apprentice Potioneer!

''For real?! Queen full speed to the capital!'' Felix always assumed that he was going to wait until a new semester starts before applying to enter the Academy. A month or a two of wait were nothing much. But when the new enrollment had just started, he couldn''t wait a full six months just to begin learning the basics of potion-making. That''s too long! Hence, he needed to reach the Academy as fast as possible. Though he would still be dyed by an entire month since the Capital was near the center of the Gxy and he was at the outskirts. He needed to enter two more wormholes to reach the capital! ''Elder, can you give me the sybus of the 1st semester?'' Felix requested, ''I will be behind by one month and I doubt the professors will bother to teach me privately from the beginning to catch up.'' ''I don''t have it.'' Lady Sphinx said, ''I will inform my student to email it to you.'' ''Alright, thank you elder.''? Felix sighed in relief at the sound of that. He understood that learning on his own wouldn''t be as good as being taught in the Academy, but it didn''t really matter since he would be learning only the materials in the first month. He doubted they would be too difficult. Vrr Vrrr! Felix hastily nced at his bracelet, thinking that it was Lady Sphinx''s student but it turned out that it was from Mk. After reading it, Felix smiled faintly. "Good, they have reached Peal Sky Ind and met with Gramps." Felix sent a reply, informing them to keep a close eye on his grandfather since the had already been infested with spacesh.i.p.s and bloodliners. Most backgrounds had already arrived on the but they were all behaving well, allowing the citizens to return to their daily lives after the chaos had ended. After all, the Gama Organization was the one motivating the criminals to unleash their greed and cause chaos. But after their destruction, all of them returned to the sewers where they belong. Although the Council knew about the approach of other backgrounds, they still removed the lockdown, allowing the citizen to leave their homes. That''s because of the Alliance between Earth and the three superpowers turning official in public. Now, everyone knew that the three superpowers were seriously backing the, making them recognize the risks of harming citizens or creating chaos by bribing them as the Gama Organization did. This sudden change was easily guessed to be rted to the Phantom Organization since the three superpowers had announced their alliance with it as well. After the announcement, the Royal Family made a peculiar move by announcing that they were nning on helping Earth thrive due to its potential...In other words, they took their side as well. Everyone knew that was bullshit, especially Felix and the Anti-Royalty Alliance. But the news did shake up the partnership between the Phantom Organization and the Anti-Royalty Alliance since it seemed like the Phantom Organization was ying both sides. However, Felix had ensured them that they had no ns to take their ally''s enemy side. The moment they signed the contract, they were backing each other and Felix knew that wasn''t a smart move to y both sides. Even if it was in the shadows. After all, the moment he gets caught, both of them would point their guns at him. Thus, he didn''t contact the Royal Family at all after their political move that happened a week or so earlier. He knew that this was going to piss off the Royal Family but he didn''t give a shit. He was already safe from their hands and they could never kidnap his grandfather or Olivia to threaten him. After all, they needed to hire natives to do their deeds. Which native was strong enough to deal with Mk and Erik? As for Olivia? She was living in the Drop which was a fortress. "Guys, make sure to keep your eyes open at all times." Felix warned, "Although you are staying on an isted ind, you never know who could sneak inside and pose trouble to my family." "Heck, be careful of the family members as well as they could get bribed heavily to poison grandpa or something." Felix never trusted anyone in the family besides his grandfather, Noah, and Olivia. As for the rest? He didn''t doubt that one of them might make a move on his grandfather for a billion SC or so. "Be at ease boss! I am always following him!" Erik promised loudly. "Hearing iting from you, I suddenly don''t feel so." Felix chuckled and said his goodbyes to both of them. After dealing with his grandfather''s safety, he looked at his inbox and found the email he wanted. It was an email filled with books and docs without a single word from the sender. Felix was quite curious about Lady Sphinx''s student. He doubted that the Witch Queen was the one sending him this stuff. It must have been someone in a high position but not that high. ''Whatever, I will probably meet her soon.'' Felix removed those thoughts from his mind and focused on the email''s content. After downloading it to his storage, he closed the inbox and clicked on the 1st book that was called >Potion-Makers Ranks< The only thing Felix knew about the potioneer ranks their names and the potions they could concoct. Apprentice Potioneer could concoct only rank 1 potions. Expert Potioneer could concoct only rank 1/2 potions. Master Potioneer could concoct only rank 1/2/3 potions. Grandmaster Potioneer could concoct only rank 1/2/3/4 potions. Sage Potioneer could concoct all ranked potions from 1 to 5. However, he didn''t know how they be one and what was the requirement to be promoted to a higher rank. Seeing that the book had 80 pages, made him realize that he was missing way too much knowledge. Without further ado, Felix opened up the book and read the 1st paragraph on the 1st page. It was an actual quote left behind by a Witch called, Sage Marisa. "I am fully ready." The moment Felix said so, he turned the page and began reading the book carefully. The first thing he read was, >How To Be an Apprentice Potioneer< He spent five minutes until he finished the entire page and seeing what it was about. Summering what he learned, Apprentice rank was a license that was given by the Potion-Makers Association that was responsible for giving off ranks, promoting, demoting, supervision, and many more. Witches needed to earn this license for them to concoct rank 1 potions legally and also pay taxes on them. Naturally, only potions sold were taxable. Plus, this license had multiple perks, like reputation, receiving discounts, having higher ess to books, recipes, materials...etc. So, it was encouraged for Witches to get their own license instead of concocting in the shadows. To get this Apprentice Licence, a witch was required to pass a basic theoretical knowledge test and also concoct a Rejuvenation Potion sessfully out of five attempts. Rejuvenation Potions were one of the mostmon and needed potions in the Universe. Hence, there would be never an excess supply in the market. The witches learning it would have a way to earn money quite easily the moment they turn into potion-makers. However, since Felix was going to the Academy, he wouldn''t need to worry about going to the Potion-Makers Association to earn his license. The Academy would be giving it at the end of the 1st semester to those who passed the final exam since it was more or like the same test of the Association. Thus, in the 1st semester, Felix would be learning the basic theoretical knowledge plus other materials to pass the exam and get his license! ''Neat.'' Felix smiled and flipped the page to the 2nd Rank, Expert Potioneer! This time, he took at least half an hour to finish 20 pages about the rank. It was nothing like the Apprentice rank. For a witch to get her license upgraded to Expert Potioneer, she needed to pass the intermediate knowledge exam that was branched out into five subjects; Potion-making Intermediate theories, GenesxPotions Studies, ntsxPotions Studies, Rank 2 Potions Catalogue, Rank 2 Materials Catalogue. To pass it, they required to score 80%+ of correct answers in each subject. After they passed it, they would move to the next test, which was rted to the concoction. They would be needed to concoct a rank 2 potion of her choosing in merely 2 attempts. Felix understood that rank 2 potions difficulty was miles away from rank 1 potions. ''No wonder being promoted to an Expert Potioneer is the requirement for graduation.'' Felix wiped his sweaty forehead. ''I am kinda scared to see what I need to do to reach Master Rank.'' Felix''s hand trembled as he tried to flip the page. The moment he did so and read the first page, Felix closed the book shut and picked another. That one page almost demotivated him from continuing on this path and he didn''t dare to read the rest! ''One step at a time. Let''s get our apprentice license first.'' The 2nd book that Felix had picked was about the equipment needed and its uses. There were many pieces of equipment in the book, ones that Felix didn''t even know existed. He only knew about the cauldrons, the circr table that looked like an oven, and some ssware. Even these ones, he didn''t fully know their effect, how they work, and why they were needed for concoction. This book had truly broadened his horizons on those matters and he stopped reading it after reaching half of it in two hours. ''Theary game will be yed in the next half an hour.'' Felix nced at his bracelet while waving away those holographic books. Felix went to the closet and picked his team''s outfit. After wearing it, he unmuted the messages from George and sent him a short email. It entailed that he would meet up with them in George''s UVR room in thest 5 minutes before teleportation to the Game Hall. ''Olivia would most definitely ignore me after meeting her.'' Felix chuckled after imagining Olivia''s pouting expression. After all, he blocked her just like the rest for over a month now! Chapter 443 - Reaching The Capital Planet!

Chapter 443 - Reaching The Capital!

One hourter... Felix was back to his Androxa house after brutalizing the opposite team in the 1st five minutes of the game, bringing it to an early closure due to their surrender. It wasn''t even a game but just one-sided bullying since the balls thrown at Felix and his team were easily countered by his absolute sand passivebined with the desert domain. After all, he was already exposed and there was no need to not go all out. Felix found it actually tough to deal with Olivia''s frustration and his team''s inquires more than the game. Thankfully, with the exposure of the ''Phantom Organization'', Felix simply kept telling them that he had signed a strict contract to not expose information. That led everyone to back off his back. With some sweet words, Olivia stopped being displeased at him for blocking her number all this time. Meanwhile, The ESG Organization and the Council were having the best day of their lives after realizing that Felix''s exposure had brought all of his Landlord''s fans and other interested viewers to watch the game! This made its poprity explode so as the ticket prices! Not as much as Felix''s individual game but it was more than they could ever hope for. Since the was earning 7% of the revenue, Felix winning the game had resulted in the earning a whopping 7 billion SC! Such a massive haul was truly imaginable to them and with it, so many things could be bought that could help the advance technologically. Meanwhile, Felix had earned almost the entire 3% of the revenue since he single-handedly destroyed the game in the fastest time possible. Thatted him almost 3 billion SC while the rest received a couple of hundred of millions to split among themselves. No one wasining since that was truly free money falling into their l.a.p.s without doing anything. The rest of the yers regretted not fighting hard to secure a spot in this game! The moment Felix left the team after a quick celebration with them, they were all expressing their d.e.s.i.r.e to join the next game no matter what it was and how dangerous it was going to be. Too bad, Felix didn''t want to spin the wheel for now since he believed that everyone was too weak for the next games and he didn''t want to keep going one against an entire team every time. He understood that he was going to struggle when the team reaches the promotion game and enter the Universalary Supremacy Games against other teams from different races. Hence, he nned on postponing the nextary game for two months until they all enter the peak 1st stage of recement. No matter how the Council disapproved of his take, they didn''t dare to let out a sound against his arrangements. Felix was the big boss and they knew that it wasn''t smart to step into his foot lest they end up ganged up by other leaders without Felix needing to say anything. Most of them were desperate to kiss his a.s.s and it was a fully understandable gesture with everything that was happening. Felix didn''t care about any of this as the moment he teleported to his house, he took a quick shower and returned to reading the potion-making books like he just took a stroll for an hour and came back. *** He got to say that potion concoction was way harder than it seemed even though it was just a rank 1 potion. For external concoction that was rted to materials preparation and such, he was getting the hang of it quite easily. But for an internal concoction that was rted to the microscopic world? He was having a tough time due to his mental energy control that wasn''t optimal yet. Meanwhile, he had already finished the J?rmungandr''s task and was currently learning how to turn poison into medicine. It was actually a simple process of choosing the right inducements and lessening their potency until their effects would be positive to the body instead of negative! Felix managed to pull it off in the first three days. However, since Felix had poison immunity, he couldn''t benefit from this technique at all. Hence, he struggled to heal himself with poison since he was resistant to everything. The J?rmungandr didn''t inform him straightaway with the method to create a passive like Revitalization but gave him fifteen days to think about the solution on his own. Three days had gone by since then, leaving only twelve days for Felix to solve this dilemma. Fymagroth! ''Lady Sphinx is there going to be someone waiting to guide me after my spaceship docks?'' Felix asked while closing a book. ''Don''t worry, everything had been taken care of by my student.'' Lady Sphinx smiled a bit wickedly, ''They will guide you straight to my ce.'' Although Felix didn''t see her wicked smile he still felt goosebumps coursing on his skin at her eager tone. ''Cough, shouldn''t I enroll quickly in the Academy since I am alreadyte by a month?'' Felix stated. ''You have already been enrolled by the Headmistress, who is also my student.'' Lady Sphinx informed. ''Headmistress?'' Felix raised an eyebrow and wondered to himself, ''Was she the one who sent me those books? Hehe, It seems like my life in the Academy won''t be as bad as I am expecting.'' Although Lady Sphinx heard his thoughts, she simply chuckled softly and didn''t bother bursting his bubble. Felix stopped bothering her after receiving the answer he wanted. For now, he simply continued reading his books while waiting for the Queen''s announcement. ''Sir Felix the spaceship''s speed had been reduced to subsonic due to entering a restricted area.'' The Queen informed. ''Alright, how far are we?'' Felix asked. ''Three thousand kilometers.'' ''I see.'' Felix expected this since each advanced would have multiple space stations, mined meteors, spacesh.i.p.s going to the or away...etc This created some sort of traffic around the, making it impossible for spacesh.i.p.s to continue flying at light speed until they reach the atmosphere. It seemed like Fymagroth had restricted an area of three thousand kilometers around it. Since they were traveling at this speed, Felix decided to log out from the UVR and take advantage of those couple hours to filter the remaining 80 bottles. Two hourster... Meanwhile, Felix was starting to feel a bit scarred from the needles with all the times he had to stab himself with them. Fortunately, the results of filtration were quite celebratory since Felix had collected enough to push all of the bottles to have 85%+ besides the lightning bottles...He only managed to filter 41% essence, making possess 51% total. This amount wasn''t so bad, as it would get him four lightning-based passives and two active abilities. This speed wouldn''t have been possible without the Anti-Royalty Alliance. Felix believed that they must be crying after they received the bills from those shops he purchased from! As for the other three bottles, they were ready to be sold! If even one of them was sold at 40 Billion SC, Felix would be earning 120 Billion SC! He had no idea what he could buy with that amount but he wanted it nevertheless! He had already picked the two other backgrounds to sell the fire and wind primogenitor 75% bottles. One of them was Gctical Army that was situated in the Guardian Empire and the other was the Ancient Bardot Family, the strongest member of the parliament in the Bardot Empire. He chose them since they were the strongest representatives in their empires and it was better to sell those two bottles to them so it wouldn''t appear disrespectful. He had already disrespected the Mariana Royal Family by choosing to ally with the Anti-Royalty Alliance and there was no need to pick a bone with the rest. ... ''Sir Felix, we have reached the docking queue.'' Queen informed. The moment Felix heard the announcement, he dashed to the window. The first thing he saw made his eye brighten up like a woman seeing upclose a 24-carat diamond in her proposal ring. ''Fymagroth, what a beautiful.'' Anyone who saw it would have to agree with Felix as the appeared somewhat like Earth with a mix ofnd and oceans, but there was a pretty huge difference. The atmosphere was pink! This meant that the oceans appeared pink in color just like the sky! As for thend? It somewhat resembled a jungle due to all the greenery it was showing. There wasn''t a single barred ce. Don''t even mention a desert. However, thend didn''t have much mass on the...Probably not even 10%! ''Lady Sphinx isn''t it better for you to be on a with sand.'' Felix wondered. ''No.'' Lady Sphinx replied calmly while reading a book in her bedroom. Upon lifting her head and seeing his confusion, she removed her sses and said, ''With my level of maniption, I don''t require a sandy environment.'' ''Why so?'' ''Because I am the Sand Primogenitor.'' Lady Sphinx waved her hand dismissively, ''Now buzz off, let me read in peace.'' ''Fair enough.'' Felix coughed and focused this time on the spacesh.i.p.s that were standing still in front of his spaceship. There were some above him, some below him, and the line stretched to at least a couple kilometers. All of them were waiting to be checked thoroughly by the customs officials to see if they had the proper doc.u.ments, criminal records, and also if they were smuggling anything illegal. Just as Felix wanted to log in until his turn arrives, his bracelet vibrated. Upon seeing that it was Lady Sphinx''s student, Felix raised his eyebrow in surprise but still epted the call. Chapter 444 - The 9th Space Station!

Chapter 444 - The 9th Space Station!

"Hello." He greeted "Hi, you can skip the queue and dock at the 9th space station." A soothing elderly voice answered his call. Seeing how straightforward she was, Felix didn''t want to waste her time with needless chatter either. "Will someone be waiting for me at the space station or at the bottom of the space elevator?'' Felix inquired politely. "My student would be waiting for you at the station''s gate underneath." She informed calmly, "The Queen AI will highlight her with a red aura for you to not miss her. Also, the guards all have been informed to facilitate your travel." "Thank you for the help, Madam." "Uhmm." Cluck! The call was disconnected and Felix didn''t bother with it. He requested the Queen AI to skip the queue and head to that mentioned station. If he didn''t have permission, he wouldn''t have dared to attempt doing so since he would be subjected to a heavy penalty by the customs officials. But when his spaceship coasted away from the queue until it reached first in line, the Queen hadn''t informed him about any uing messages or warnings from the customs officials. He simply waited a minute or two and he had gotten ess to pass through between two humongous space stations that appeared like walls blocking off any other path but the one he was taking. Those space stations were one of the administrations of customs around the. Spacesh.i.p.s weren''t allowed to reach the without entering through one of them. Otherwise, they would bebeled as trespassers and get treated like ones. Earth needed to reach this level of security if it wanted to keep non-natives away. Too bad, for now, they could only suck it and let everyone enter their like it was on a free market. After Dark Deviant passed through the checkpoint, Felix was met with the sight of thousands of spacesh.i.p.s of all sizes and shapes, coasting around or standing still in an orderly manner like they were in a parking lot. The majority of them were berthed in multiple space stations around thes that were connected with space elevators, leading to the different zones on the. Some stations were designed only for transportations like airports and such, while other stations were responsible for cargo and shipments. Felix didn''t know the 9th space station''s position but the Queen was taking him to it slowly. A short while, the spaceship docked sessfully with the 9th station under the Queen''s operation. ''Sir Felix, you are free to disembark.'' The Queen announced, ''Please head to the 5th gate. If you don''t know where it is located in the spaceship, just follow the red arrow.'' "Thank you." Felix quickly unfastened his seatbelt and went after the holographic red arrow. After a couple of turns, Felix finally reached gate 5 that was connected to the space station. The moment Felix stood in front of it, the gate automatically opened up, showing Felix a long empty tunnel that was able to support only one person at a time. At the end of it, there was another closed gate. Felix quickly walked towards it and ced his bracelet on the scanner at the side of the door. >Wee to the 9th Space Station Mr. Felix Maxwell.< Following the robotic greeting, the gate opened up slowly to Felix. "The moment you enter the station, your spaceship will disconnect and be sent to be parked away from the." The same robotic voice informed. "Understood." Felix nodded his head. He always knew that his spaceship wasn''t going to remain here forever since the docking spaces were needed to be empty always for neers. That''s why thousands of spacesh.i.p.s were coasting or standing in space away from the. They were parked for their owners and Felix''s spaceship would join them soon. Since the Queen was the one operating them, there wouldn''t be any traffic idents at all. "Mommy, I don''t want to enter the space elevator!!!" "Move out of the way!!" Peep! Peep! Those people were mostly witches appearing like a paradise filled with beauties. However, there were other races in the station, like Orcs, goblins, Centaurs, giants, imps, dwarves, vampires, werewolves, half-lings, slimes carrying suitcases, and more! It was like a circus of freaks and Felix being one of the few humans in the station was a new addition to this circus! Felix wasn''t weirded out by the varieties of races in the station since he always knew that utility races like the Witches and Dwarfs needed other races to help them out with other fields. After all, most witches were potion-makers, making them focus their entire time on it. This left upations like bakers, farmers, hairdressers,wyers, policemen, and the rest empty. This meant, they needed other people to fill those positions to keep the empire operating smoothly. Naturally, they would be only there to control the bots who were actually going to be doing most of those upations. The robotic technology was too advanced to even take care of everything at once if the witches decided to use the AIs. But for some reason, they prefer hiring other races for those jobs. They could live everywhere and learn anything. Plus, their wager wasn''t that high. Hence, the Witch empire had a lot of humans and Felix wasn''t going to feel out of ce at all when he visits the cities. ''Queen, please guide me to one of the space elevator''s gates.'' Felix requested while inspecting the well-lighted station. Just like before, the Queen created a holographic arrow and Felix followed after it. If it wasn''t for the Queen, people would have already lost their way in this gigantic station that span over twenty kilometers. Heck, it was like a city in space with lodging, entertainment centers, transportations...etc. "Hi, handsome. Need a guide?" A short green goblin with light makeup and wearing a grey dress, greeted Felix after he was guided to the transportation area by the Queen. "Thank you but I am okay." Felix replied, smiling politely. The little female goblin immediately went to harass another traveler after getting rejected. Meanwhile, Felix paid for a hover tform and used it towards his destination. Sometimeter, Felix reached the space elevator''s gates. There were ten of them ced in a cylinder-shaped silver tower that was long enough it reached the ceiling of the station. Each of those gates, had a long queue behind them, waiting for their turn to be sent to the station on the. Only one gate had a fewer number of people waiting behind it. Felix instantly knew that was the gate for VIP travelers and the one he needed to take. However, before he could reach the queue, he was stopped by two Orcs who had brown skin and fangs protruding from their fat lips. They were wearing a blue uniform with a couple of letters at the back, making Felix realize that they were the security officers of the station. "How can I help you sirs?" Felix asked politely, not wanting tond in trouble so soon. However, the two Orcs bowed respectfully to Felix and said, "Please follow us, Sir Felix." Upon seeing that they were heading to the front of the VIP queue, Felix hastily chased after them after realizing that they were guards sent by Lady Sphinx''s student to facilitate his travel. Naturally, such a tant disregard to the queue had displeased the VIP travelers. After all, they had most likely paid millions to lessen the normal queue time thatsts for hours. That''s because, there were only ten rooms in the space elevator, and each room could hold the utmost 20 people. Hence, each journey would take 200 travelers down and lift 200 more. In this traffic, that was barely cutting it. "On what ground does he get to skip the queue? Didn''t we pay all the same amount?" A pale-skinned slender man who appeared like he never saw the sun in his life, grumbled while ring at Felix and the Orcs. He was standing in the middle of the queue, sandwiched by other dissatisfied travelers. ''A vampire? They sure are impatient for an undying race.'' Felix grinned at the vampire without bothering to slow down his footsteps or opening his mouth. Since the Orcs didn''t address their frustration, he had no intentions of doing so as well. Hence, when they reached the front of the line, Felix kept his mouth shut and bathed under everyone''s resentment. Thankfully, the space elevator had arrived in merely two minutes. >Ladies and Gentlemen, please allow the passengers to exit the elevators first before entering them in an orderly fashion. If you don''t know what to do, when entering the elevator, ask the Queen for guidance. Thank you and enjoy your stay in Fymagroth!< Following the cute feminist announcement, the ten gates had all opened up at once, disying every twenty passengers sitting on white chairs while wearing their seatbelts. When the gates were fully opened, the seatbelts automatically unfastened, allowing the passengers to exit the space elevator. A witch even vomited on her way out, earning a couple of chuckles here and there. They understood that it was probably her first time riding a space elevator since most of them had that reaction when they rode it the first time. After all, the feeling of falling from Outerspace into the ground wasn''t pleasant at all. Especially when the elevator''s speed wasn''t to be trifled with. Since Felix had rode plenty of space elevators in his previous life, he wasn''t nervous at all. A few minutester, the elevator was emptied and Felix shamelessly entered the VIP room first and took one of the seats that were near the window. The moment he sat down, the seatbelt automatically affixed him to his chair. Meanwhile, the remaining 19 travelers chose their seats and gotfortable. No one bothered Felix but they did nce at him once in a while, wondering how could a human have such a high status to allow him to skip the entire queue. Even Felix was wondering what status did Lady Sphinx''s student had to allow this. He understood that it wasn''t the Headmistress since her jurisdiction was based in the Academy. This was the doing of a high-authoritative witch in the government! Chapter 445 - Meeting Lady Sphinx.

Chapter 445 - Meeting Lady Sphinx.

In a short while, the gates of the elevator had been closed. Everyone inside had been alerted of the experience they would go through and how to handle it properly. After this routine message had ended, Felix tightened his grip on his seatbelt and took a deep breath. The moment he finished, the space elevator began descending rapidly, giving him a sudden feeling of tightness in his c.h.e.s.t, like he was riding on a rollercoaster. But Felix just controlled his breathing until he got slightly ustomed to it. Then, he nced outside of the window and started admiring the pink sky and white clouds. In only a couple of seconds, the elevator had prated the clouds and emerged from the other side, exposing an enthralling sight of cities floating in the sky above gigantic pieces ofnd! All those cities were connected with long bridges, appearing like a honeb grid! Beneath those cities was a peaceful pink ocean. ''Vamdarohm, I am here atst.'' Felix smiled faintly as he gazed at those cities that appeared to be somewhat modern but keeping a traditional appearance of ancientness. There were no metallic skyscr.a.p.ers but there were castles and towers, resembling somewhat the buildings in the Victorian Era of Earth. Felix knew that the witches preferred this architecture design as they have kept it for a long time without bothering to upgrade it to a more modern design. However, the transportation system and the technologies used in those cities were top-notch only below the Metal Race due to the booming economy of potions. Felix withdrew his head back after he noticed that the elevator was about to reach the ocean. It had already surpassed those floating cities since the space elevator base was built deep underwater. Only with such a base could the space elevator survive environmental hazards. Thud! After the elevator stopped, an announcement resounded inside of it, entailing that doors would open up in a couple of seconds and everyone should exit in an orderly manner. When it finished, the gates opened up slowly while their seatbelts were removing themselves. Obviously, there was a long queue in the ground station for passengers willing to leave the. When Felix had distanced himself from the crowd, he started looking around, searching for his guide. The station''s terminal was rowdy and crowded, making it a quite difficult process. Just as Felix wanted to send a message to Lady Sphinx''s student, informing her of his arrival, he sensed that someone was right behind him. When he turned around, he was surprised to find a pretty witch wearing a ck robe and a pointy hat staring at him indifferently. Standing 1.75m tall with tan skin, this witch had a very worldly feel about her. She had distrustful azure eyes that appeared like she was judging Felix by just staring at him. But her eyes did match perfectly with her flowing long azure hair that was reaching her waist. When Felix wanted to greet her, a long blue furry tail had emerged from behind her and started judging Felix as well from above. Just like Madam H''s tail, there was also a giant flower-like azure eye that appeared exactly like the pretty witch''s eyes. Lady Sphinx took a nce at the witch and said casually, ''That''s Lara, one of my student''s students.'' Before Felix could react to her im, Lara gestured with her head for Felix to follow her and started walking through the busy pedestrians. Not wanting to lose her, Felix caught up and walked beside her towards an unknown destination. Since she didn''t seem like the chatty type, Felix didn''t bother starting a conversation either. Before long, they reached one of the station''s parking lots. Felix was surprised by how smooth their journey went since he understood that he was supposed to be taken to the''s custom administration. Then, he needed to be checked upclose in person and also to sign either a tourist or a business contract. Both of them were limiting and strict to the signer to avoid causing problems in the capital, like escaping after his visa ended or harmed a witch in any way possible. Yet, Felix had stepped outside of the station without signing anything. Felix wasn''t worried about the carriage not flying since he understood that the horses were more for looks while the true flight system was the same anti-gravitational system used in hovercars. Hence, hepletely gotfortable in his seat even though he was still being stared at by three azure eyes. Instead of avoiding eye contact with her, Felix kept staring back with a faint smile, nodding his head lightly as greeting. This awkward silencested for a minute or two before the witch asked calmly, "Who are you?" "Lady, how can you pick me up without knowing anything about me?" Felix looked at her speechlessly. "I know that your name is Felix Maxwell and the trendy news about you in your gxy." The witch leaned closer and asked again with her eyes narrowed, "But who are you?" "What do you mean?" "Why is my teacher caring so much about you?" The witch tilted her head in confusion and said, "I doubt it got to do with the news about you." ''Hmm, it seems like she doesn''t know the reason why I am here.'' Felix mused, ''Might as well tease her a bit.'' "Transfer student program?" The witch arched her eyebrows and said, "I didn''t know we had that for our elementary school." "Elementary school?" Felix smiled while shaking his head. "I am transferring to the Royal Acadamy." The moment his words resounded in the carriage, all of the witch''s eyes widened in bewilderment at the start then to amus.e.m.e.nt. A faint smile was finally cracked on her face, making Felix sigh in dejection at how pretty she appeared with an expression like that. ''How am I supposed to survive in the Academy when every witch is prettier than thest one? This is going to be a tough three years to live.'' "Good joke." The witch said, smiling mildly. "I am not joking though." Felix asserted with an honest tone. "Yes, you are." "No, I am not." "You can drop it now." Seeing that he wasn''t going to budge from his joke, the witch didn''t want to continue bickering with him since they were about to arrive at their destination. Hence, she dropped the subject with a simple mocking request, "Let''s meet at the Academy then." "Sure." Felix extended his wrist forward and said casually, "Let''s exchange our IDs." The witch nced at his honest expression then at his extended wrist. She did so a couple of times until sheughed a little and touched his AP bracelet. "I am Lara." The witch said with a charming smile, "Yourmitment to a joke is quite astonishing." "Thank you?" Felix shrugged his shoulders, not wanting to enter the same subject. He has already gotten her info and that was a win for him since he needed someone on the campus to introduce him to how things were run. "Follow me, we are already quitete." Lara opened up the carriage door and went out first. Felix jumped down on the street that waspletely paved with star-like blocks. While Lara was walking to a guarded gate of a towering grey castle that appeared like it came straight out of a fantasy book, Felix was checking the city that was left behind. It turned out, the castle was built at the highest point of the city, making Felix feel like he was standing on a mountain. Nine slim round towers were surrounding the castle. They reached twice the height of the walls and were connected by lower, narrow walls made of dark grey stone. Stylish windows were scattered thinly around the walls in seemingly perfect symmetry. Well-kept gardens with fragrant flowers, gorgeous trees, and many bushes decorate the outside of the castle. This castle had clearly stood the test of time and its inhabitants were intended on making sure it stays that way for ages toe. ''This is a nice castle though.'' Felix praised sincerely. Based on some information Felix gathered about witches, he understood that castles like those were given to only Sage Potioners who could concoct rank 5 potions. ''Elder, are you in the castle?'' Felix asked while entering the gate after Lara. ''No, a clone of mine is here.'' Lady Sphinx said casually while still reading the same book. ''I see.'' Felix already expected that he would be meeting Lady Sphinx''s clone since there was honestly no point for her to meet him with her real body. Her perfect copy ability reached a point when Felix wouldn''t even realize that he was dealing with a clone. After walking through the castle''s long corridor that had many artistic paintings hang on its walls, Lara and Felix finally reached a red gate that was left unguarded. Lara stepped forth and knocked twice on the gate before pushing it slowly. She stuck her tail''s eye first and said from behind the door, "I have brought him, teacher." "Come in." Lara opened the gate widely after hearing her teacher''s tranquil voice. The moment the gate was open, Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise after seeing two m.a.t.u.r.e gorgeous witches, drinking tea at a small table meant to host only four. "Lara, you can go now." The gorgeous witch on the left side smiled faintly while gesturing with her hand for Felix to take a seat with them. "Little thief, don''t stand there." Upon looking at her golden eyes and the way she carried herself, Felix instantly realized that Lady Sphinx was the one talking to him! But she was a witch! At least she appeared 100% like one! "I will get going." Lara bowed her head to the two witches and nced at Felix onest time before closing the door behind her. ''Thief? Was he sent here to be punished for stealing something important to the teacher and her friend?'' Lara mused while walking away, ''Meet me at the Acadamy? As expected, he was full of crap.'' After Lara exited the castle, the conversation carried inside the room was entirely different than her expectations. Chapter 446 - Entering The Lab.

Chapter 446 - Entering The Lab.

"Before I take you to theb, let me introduce you to the Queen''s advisor and also one of my students." Lady Sphinx extended her palm to the other gorgeous m.a.t.u.r.e witch and said, "This is Dalilia. If you require anything outside of the castle or ended up in trouble, just send her a message and she will fix it for you." Felix bowed his head respectfully and introduced himself, "I am Felix Maxwell, I am honored to be under your care." "The p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e is mine." Dililia smiled gently while nodding her head slightly in response to his greeting. When Felix lifted his head and focused on her face, he realized that she must be one of the oldest witches in the empire due to the few wrinkles next to her eyes. He understood that for witches to have wrinkles it only meant that their longevity was at its end and there was no other way to increase it artificially by potions or other materials. He didn''t know her exact age, but he believed that she would have been alive for at least 200,000 years now! That''s because the average age of witches was 60,000 years without eating or drinking anything. For her to be this age while also having a Queen''s advisor position in the empire, Felix knew that she was an authoritative titan that wouldn''t even bother ncing at Zosia or the Maganda Chief! ''Elder, does she knows about you being a primogenitor or about our rtionship?'' Felix asked telepathically, ''I don''t want to say something that shouldn''t have been said.'' ''Don''t bother yourself with such matters.'' Lady Sphinx replied calmly, ''She knows what she needs to know.'' "I know that you have many questions but save them to yourself." Lady Sphinx took one small sip of tea while standing up, "Follow me to the Lab. We are runningte." Felix stood up after her but Dalilia kept sitting in her ce while gazing at Felix with her giant tail''s green eye that had an ''X'' shaped pupil. Felix felt goosebumps coursing on his back, making him believe that every inch of his body was being inspected by her eye. A split secondter, the feeling went away as suddenly as it came. Felix didn''t turn his head but just kept following after Lady Sphinx. After they disappeared outside of Dalilia''s line of sight, she narrowed her eyes with a stern expression, ''He truly had gotten master''s eyes. A human receiving such a gift is sphemous on so many levels.'' She poured some ck tea into her cup and wished, ''Hopefully, he ends up dying in those experiments or master get bored of him quickly.'' Unfortunately for elder Dalilia, she could only keep those harmful thoughts to herself since she knew that it wasn''t possible to hurt Felix while Lady Sphinx was interested in him. Lady Sphinx wasn''t to be provoked in the slightest. As her current oldest student, no one was more clear about this matter than her! Meanwhile, Lady Sphinx and Felix were walking down on a long well-lighted staircase that was leading to the underground. On their way here, Felix had met with plenty of servants and guards that appeared a bit dull and lifeless like robots. When he asked Lady Sphinx about it, she answered that every servant in the castle was made of sand and imnted with information that could help them do their duties effectively...Just like what she did to the Guardians. The only difference was that some of them had received information to be chefs while some received info that allowed them to garden like professionals. All of them were created realistically with an ability called *Sand Creation*, making Felix feel a bit dejected that he hadn''t unlocked it. Not that it mattered now, since Felix was soon going to rece Lady Sphinx''s bloodline with Thor''s, and he was going to lose all of his sand abilities. After all, he had already made his mind to etch *The Truth Eyes*. It was a no-brainer choice. Right now, they had already walked down for more than two minutes, yet there were no signs of reaching the bottom yet. Felix wasn''tining since he had enough time to get some of his questions answered. "No and No." Lady Sphinx answered bluntly without bothering to give him an exnation. Before Felix could switch to another question, Lady Sphinx raised her hand while stopping in the middle of the staircase. Felix stopped as well and peered with his infrared vision into the grey stone walls, wanting to see if there was some sort of a hidden door. Too bad, he found nothing. When he saw that Lady Sphinx had brought out a worn-out scroll with weird inscriptions on it, he focused back on her. Lady Sphinx brought the scroll in front of her face and started reading it softly. Two secondster, she closed off the scroll and waited in silence. Felix did the same. Whoosh... A momentter, a light breeze passed by them from the front. Yet, this wasn''t even the weirdest part but the materialization of a pitch-ck door that didn''t have a handle! Lady Sphinx wasn''t bored to entertain Felix''s bafflement as she simply ced her hand on the center of the door and pushed it softly. The door made creaking noises as it kept opening up slowly on its own. The moment it was wide open, bright light escaped from the other side of it, making Felix narrow his eyes a bit. But soon, they bulged out of their sockets at an unbelievable scene that no one would even dare of imagining it! Even Asna and the J?rmungandr were left in a bit of a shock by it. Who could me them? The door was leading to an enormous golden pyramid that was built on a floatingnd in the middle of nowhere! There was no sky, no stars, no moon, just pure darkness surrendering the shining pyramid! ''Yep.'' Lady Sphinx said casually, ''This is one of the ones I took control of. They are perfect for mybs since they are separated from...Well, everything.'' "This is the first time I hear or see something like this." Felix asked with a worried tone, "Is there oxygen inside? It looks even bleaker than space." "Naturally, I have made the environment to be livable for all races." Lady Sphinx gave a side-nce meant for idiots and said, "How am I supposed to carry my experiments on them if they can''t breathe?" "That sounds promising." Felix said with a hollowugh. "Let''s go." Not wanting to continue chatting, Lady Sphinx led the way at a normal pace. Meanwhile, Felix ced a foot inside, feeling the ground first. He appeared like someone feeling the coldness of the pool''s water. "Hurry up!" Lady Sphinx rushed him from afar. Upon hearing so, Felix took a deep breath and jumped through the door. The instant he did so, the door was closed shut and disappeared after, making Felix swallow a mouthful. ''Queen, can you tell me my coordinates?'' Felix requested while walking with an rmed expression towards the Pyramid. s, no one answered him. When he called for the 4th time, Lady Sphinx informed him, "Don''t bother calling her. Your connection had been disconnected with her the instant you entered this dimension." Truly, Felix noticed that his bracelet''s signal that had always five lines had turned to an ''X mark that he never saw before in all the years that he possessed an AP bracelet. Felix had gone on many adventures in his previous life, exploring parts of the universe with his nmates. Yet, the signal had never been dropped by one line! "Wait, doesn''t this mean that I can''t stay here for more than 2 hours?" Felix remarked loudly while sprinting towards Lady Sphinx. When he reached her side, he continued on, "Being disconnected with the Queen is the same as taking off my bracelet. If I don''t connect in two hours, the Queen would assume that I trying to escape from my contracts'' strings! Especially the ones concerning her being as an executioner!" Felix knew that he should avoid this at all cost if he didn''t want the Alliance''s task force, who were specialize in this matter, to hunt him down. They weren''t made from humans but from multiple races that were born to locate and eliminate their targets as fast as possible! "Rx." Lady Sphinx waved her hand in a carefree manner and mentioned, "I only need one hour with you to run some tests and create a perfect copy of your body. Then, you are free to go and enjoy your stay in the academy." "I see...Wait what?" Felix was startled by her n as he always expected that he would be spending days tied to a cold metallic bed while Lady Sphinx experiment on his numbed body. "Don''t be weird." Lady Sphinx rolled her eyes at him after reading his thoughts and said, "I just need a perfect copy of you to run the first simtions. When I create a usible method to make it possible to host multiple elemental maniptions, I will use it on your real body." "Thank god." Felix couldn''t even express how delighted he was at the sound of that. Through the entire journey, his imagination was running wild at being tortured and that the pain would be intolerable. But it seemed like he was thinking too much. "Oh, you will be feeling pain alright." Lady Sphinx smiled warmly while opening the pyramid''s golden gate, "It''s just not going to kill you." After saying so, Lady Sphinx entered the pyramid, leaving the stunned Felix behind. But soon he broke out of it after he heard the echoing footsteps of Lady Sphinx as she walked deeper and deeper inside a long dark corridor. "Wait for me!" Worried that the pyramid might be booby-trapped like some sort of ancient structure, Felix steeled his guts and dashed after her. When he reached her side, she had already entered a bright wide room that appeared somewhat like a mad-scientistb. At the sides, There were cylinder-shaped ss tanks filled with thick blue matter or dark ones. Inside them, there were multiple weird-looking creatures that seemed to be still alive. There were also three clean silver metallic tables that were taken by a vampire, a panda-like creature, and a human? All of them were strapped and had dark bruises on their bodies, sending shivers down Felix''s spine. However, his fear had withdrawn with a snap of a finger by Lady Sphinx as they had all turned into a pile of sand. "Be quick andy down on one table." Lady Sphinx snapped her finger and her entire appearance had been turned into her original humanoid furry cat version but without wings. She was wearing a white robe and sses, making Felix feel like he was in the hands of a doctor. He honestly didn''t know why she was wearing sses when her vision was probably the best in the entire universe. But seeing how impatient she was, Felix didn''t bother her with this but asked, "Cough, should I take off my clothes?" Chapter 447 - Drinking The Lightining Potion.

Chapter 447 - Drinking The Lightining Potion.

"Yes." Lady Sphinx replied bluntly while her eyes were changing. There was another red triangle pupil above the golden triangle pupil, marking the use of the 2nd ss.e.m.e.nt...Quantum Vision. Without an ounce of shame, Felix got nude in two seconds, leaving only his u.n.d.e.r.w.e.a.r on. Then, heid on the cold surface of the table in a straight line. Lady Sphinx approached Felix and did nothing but stare at him upclose. She started from the head and ended up finishing when she reached his feet. "Alright all done." Lady Sphinx removed her sses and informed, "I have copied everything about you to thest atom." Felix got quite curious when he heard so. Before he could ask, Lady Sphinx extended her palm towards the other table and another version of Felix had been created. The simrity between them was impable! "Elder, does my copy have the same pain tolerance as I do?" Felix asked while sitting at the table. Felix doubted that would be possible since pain tolerance and such were more about mentality. "I don''t care about pain tolerance." Lady Sphinx rified, "The first simtions and experiments are always deadly. Even if you had ten times your pain tolerance, you will still die from shock." Felix neither wanted to imagine that nor argue with her about its validity. But he still had to ask a question that was always bothering him, "Elder, don''t you think experiments in the UVR are hundred times more efficient? Even if you experimented on me there, I wouldn''t die and you will be getting clearer results." Felix knew that mostbs were erected in the UVR due to tens of benefits that reality could never provide. Mentioning a few; infinite materials, controble environments, no germs, controble senses...etc. If a drawback needed to be mentioned, it would be the need for the researchers to own the material in real life and scan it. Only then, would the Queen be able to recreate a perfect copy of it and let them experiment on it. But in Felix''s eyes that wasn''t really a problem for Lady Sphinx. So, he was quite baffled by her antics. He honestly started believing that she might be old-fashioned and all of this is just a matter of preference. Upon hearing his thoughts, Lady Sphinx shook her head, "You know nothing kid." "What do you mean elder?" Confused, Felix arched his eyebrows while looking at her. ''Damn it, I am even more curious now.'' Felix wore his pants with an annoyed expression, ''Does she not trust the UVR privacy or something?'' Before Felix could dive deeper into other guesses, his eyes were stiffened on six potions that had been beamed next to him. Each one appeared more unique and dazzling than the other. Felix got excited instantly as he knew that those were the promised potions! "This is the lightning potion." Lady Sphinx held a spherical ss bottle that was filled with a murky whitish content that was turning ck from time to time. "You can drink this now since the effects are almost instantaneous without any issues." Lady Sphinx threw the bottle in his l.a.p, making Felix catch it nervously, almost dropping it in the process. This potion cost at least 45 billion SC. That''s only if it was in the market in bulks! ''I am going to drink a 45 billion SC potion.'' Felix opened the lid gently and brought his nose near the bottle''s hole, wanting to smell its aroma. s, the smell was so disgusting, he threw up a bit in his mouth! He quickly closed the damned lid forcefully and kept it away from his face. Seeing his reaction, Lady Sphinx knitted her eyebrows and said, "You better not throw up when you drink it. I won''t concoct another." It wasn''t up to him to control his gag reflexes after being assaulted. ''I can do this.'' Felix opened the lid away from his face and nned, ''I just need to drink it in one swift gulp!'' After taking a deep breath, Felix closed his eyes tightly and truly gulped down that murky matter in one go! The moment his gag reflexes activated, Felix closed his mouth shut with his hands while his eyes were bulging out of their socket, almost tearing up a bit. "Don''t you dare vomit in myb." Lady Sphinx warned him sternly. Felix''s eyes got a bit teary and red but he still swallowed everything in his mouth, making Asna disconnect the connection between them as the sight was too disgusting even for her. Cough, Cough! In the end, Felix broke into a coughing spree but thankfully everything had already been consumed. Just like Lady Sphinx mentioned, he didn''t feel anything at all afterward. If it wasn''t for the lingering disgusting taste, he would have doubted that he drunk a potion. "Thank you elder!" Felix showed his appreciation by bowing his head respectfully. Lady Sphinx waved her hand dismissively and informed, "those other five potions require a thoughtful sequence of drinking." Lady Sphinx picked a square-shaped bottle and said, "This is the Neuron Enhnamcent Potion. It will help you enhance your neurons, making the transmission of information to other nerve cells, muscle, or nd cells much faster than the average brain." Felix was quite shocked at the sound of that since he knew that this potion wasn''t just going to make him smarter and quicker on his feet but literally quicker on his feet! That''s because it would affect his reflexes and reaction speed, making his battles'' senses even better! "How much is this potion?" Felix asked with eyes gleaming brightly. "You are too poor to know." Lady Sphinx shut down his excitement right there and continued on with the next potion, "This is the infamous photographic memory potion. You already know what it does. I want you to drink it a day after you drink the Neuron Enhnamcent Potion." Felix carefully noted the sequence since it seemed like it wouldn''t end pretty for him if he ignored it. Hence, when Lady Sphinx mentioned the remaining bottles, the entire sequence had been memorized. She gave him a warning nce, "Don''t lose it if you don''t want to lose your limbs." Felix nodded his head while beaming everything in his spatial card besides the scroll. He opened it up and tilted his head in confusion after seeing the weird-looking inscriptions. "So...How do I use this?" Felix asked. "Don''t worry, I will read it for you when you try to reach the spatial gate''s spot." Lady Sphinx said. Knowing what she meant, Felix nodded his head and beamed in the scroll as well. Then, he asked politely, "What room should I take in the castle?" "You can spend a day or two here until you finish drinking all potions and entering the 2nd stage of recement." Lady Sphinx mentioned, "But after so, Dalilia will take you to the Academy where you will be living." Felix raised an eyebrow and asked, "Don''t you want me to stay near you if something happens in your experiments?" "Don''t be stupid." Lady Sphinx said, "It will take me months until I seeded in creating a usible path to make your body host another elemental maniption. That is the end goal not making your body tougher. That could be done anytime I wanted with hundreds of methods." "I see." She wasn''t going to stop until she makes it happen! "Now let me work in peace." Lady Sphinx shooed him away while walking towards his n.a.k.e.d perfect copy. Upon seeing that she had undressed his copy''s u.n.d.e.r.w.e.a.r while having a surgent-like knife in her hand, Felix immediately bolted outside of the room with his hands tightly holding his crotch. He had no idea what she was going to do to his copy''s little Felix and he had no intentions of remaining to find out! "Hang in there F1! Take one for the team!" Terrified, Felix rooted for his copy loudly while running outside of the pyramid, heading towards the door''s spot. Upon hearing so, Lady Sphinx chuckled lightly while starting to work on the copy by cutting a piece of skin from the waist. Then, she ced it on a piece of ss and started peering into it closely, inspecting the genes. "My genes are dominating his genes extensively due to this bloodline system." Lady Sphinx murmured, "Humans are truly too dependents on borrowed strength. But this system is perfect for the little thief due to his lucky chances. Hence, it must remain no matter what." "Let''s see what cultivation system is going to merge well with his body." Lady Sphinx showed a pure smile and snapped her finger, creating two more copies from different races. One body belonged to a vampire and another to a werewolf! "Let''s start with those two!" Chapter 448 - Thors Mutations!

Chapter 448 - Thor''s Mutations!

10 minutester... Felix had been taken to a room at the top of one of the castle''s towers by a servant. It wasn''t the best room in the world but it got everything that he needed. The moment he gotfortable, he undressed and sat on the cold wooden floor. He beamed Thor''s bottle that was filled with 51% of his collected essence and ced it next to him. He then beamed the rest of the integration materials and started practicing his breathing exercises to remove all of his tension and nervousness. He had already decided to integrate first then drink those brain-enhancing potions since he was worried that they affect his integration negatively. After all, he would probably need some period to adapt to his brain enhancements and that would make him dy his integration for a week or two for safety reasons. Hence, it was much better to get it over with first. "How much are you going for?" Asna askedzily. "11% this time." Felix replied while drawing exactly that amount in his needle. Previously, when he reced the J?rmungandr''s bloodline with Lady Sphinx, he had used 10% since that was his limit. That 10% had given him three mutations, hair, eyes, tail. Now, he wanted to increase it by 1% since he believed that he could make it and also have a better chance at getting other useful mutations. Just like the first time, all of his Sphinx''s mutations would be reced...Including his tail. Looking at it, swinging left and right yfully, Felix c.a.r.e.s.sed it gently and said, "I will miss you." "Can''t I even have a moment with my tail?" Felix grumbled while bringing the needle near his heart. After taking another deep breath, Felix took out a leather belt and ced it between his teeth. Then, he injected everything at once and followed it by drinking other potions for integration. Asna, J?rmungandr, and even Lady Sphinx, all focused on Felix, who was waiting patiently for the pain to kick off. A minuteter...Felix''s heart thumped loudly once before an unimaginable agony kicked in all at once, assaulting Felix''s entire being. MMMMMM!!!! Yet, only muffed-out noises escaped through his tightened lips, making Asna throw a bunch of popcorn in front while booing him. Felix didn''t think of anything but the hellish pain that was making him want to dig his own skin and destroy his entire nervous system! Yet, no matter how tough it got or how much bloodshot his eyes appeared, Felix had prevailed through the entire duration,sting full 15 minutes without requiring Asna''s assistance to not faint! Unlike the 1st times, Felix''s entire body was fully bloodied, making it impossible to see what were the mutations that he received. The only noticeable thing was the disappearance of his tail. Felix hadid on this bloody pool for over 2 hours until Lady Sphinx decided to be kind and send a couple of servants to take care of him. They picked him up and made him drink a couple of advanced rejuvenation potions forcefully until his body wasn''t flimsy and all wounded. Then, they took him to the bathroom and cleaned him up thoroughly. Afterward, they left him lying in a hot tub with his head outside of the water. A couple of minutester, Felix''s eyelids started quivering slightly. ''The sleeping beauty is finally up.'' Asna giggled while sitting together with Lady Sphinx and the J?rmungandr. They bothughed at the sound of that. ''Sleeping beauty?'' Felix murmured while rubbing his eyelids, ''How long was I asleep? How did I get in a hot tub?'' Upon hearing so, Felix thanked Lady Sphinx for the help since he understood that all of the servants were more like bots controlled by her. Then, he stood up from the hot tub, feeling more refreshed than ever. However, when he tried to stretch his arms, he ended up facing arge mirror that was ced in front of the tub. The moment he saw his new appearance, he understood Asna''s joke. It turned out, his hair had been transformed into two halves! The right half appeared as white as cream while the left half was as dark as the night! It was long, silky smooth, and wet. If he made them into a piggy-style haircut, he would truly resemble a princess! As for his face...Well, it remained somewhat the same since his eyes didn''t mutate this time. However, he did notice that the pupil had been changed to white instead of golden. But Felix ignored everything else as the moment he focused closely on his pale skin, he noticed that there were tiny holes in it! This freaked him out a bit since they appeared as his pores had just expanded! Agitated, Felix jumped outside of the hot tub and dragged his long hair to the mirror with him. When he saw his reflection upclose and touched those holes, his heartbeats started rising in agitation, "What the hell is this mutation?!" Felix couldprehend the hair color scheme somehow since the J?rmungandr had shown him how Thor appeared in his humanoid form before, but he never expected to get this mutation at all. The worst part, it wasn''t just his face but his entire body was filled with those tiny holes. "No need to freak out." The J?rmungandrforted him with a chuckle, "You lucked out on the evolutionary trait of the Avions species...No, I believe you got it even better since you obtained this trait from Thor himself and not just a random Avion." Upon hearing so, Felix''s heart skipped a beat since he understood that the J?rmungandr wouldn''t praise an evolutionary trait unless it was truly worthy of his attention. This got him curious and also ted to find out what it does. He didn''t need to ask as the J?rmungandr informed him, "I don''t know if Sphinx''s castle is using electricity or other forms of energy but try to find an outlet in your room and touch it." Felix lifted his head and looked at the light crystals in the ceiling. Those crystals could be powered by the sunlight for merely a single day butst for at least a month. ''Whatever, I can test it out in the measurement center.'' Felix''s tion was dropped down a notch but he wasn''t freaked out anymore by the mutation. Though, he obviously didn''t like having those tiny holes appearing, since he knew that anyone who could zoom in on his skin would be able to see them. ''Since they are a mutation, I can physically hide them by closing them off or something if adapted into using them.'' He reasoned. He was quite confident in his conclusion since when he saw Thor, he didn''t have those holes. Now that he somewhat dealt with this unknown mutation, Felix''s attention was brought back to his long white and ck hair. Due to it being wet, he didn''t know exactly if it was wavy, curly, fluffy, or straight. He didn''t want to find out while it was three meters long. Hence, he quickly beamed scissors and gave himself a quick haircut. When he dried it up, he was pleased to find out that it didn''t look bad at all with a short-styled haircut. After admiring it for a few seconds, Felix switched his focus to his eyes that hadn''t been mutated besides the pupil''s color that matched well with his hair. He smiled pleasantly at the news even though it seemed like he received only two mutations this time and one of them was useless. ''This will save me the pain of getting back the mutation during the etching process.'' Felix knew that the moment he etched *The Truth Eyes* in his 1% human bloodline, the newer mutated eyes would have been reced yet again with Sphinx''s eyes. That would cause another round of pain but the eyes would remain permanently this time. That''s one of the reasons why no one bothers to etch an ability before a recement stage. It was possible to gain the etching enhancements before truly reying one''s bloodline but it was a foolish move that no one rmends. After all, what if someone etched an ability rted to the eyes before recement, causing the eye to keep its mutation forever when his next eye mutation was ten times better? Since it was permanent, all hope to get a better eye mutation was gone. In the case of Felix, The Truth Eyes were most certainly one of the best eyes in the entire universe. That''s why Felix didn''t hesitate to sound his request to Lady Sphinx, ''Elder, can you help me etch it please?'' ''You better own up to having them.'' Lady Sphinx warned him with a finger before snapping it. "It''s done." She informed. "Much appreciated elder." Delighted, Felix touched his eyes that pricked him for a split second before returning to normal. Although he had seen it before with J?rmungandr''s etching process, he was still astonished by how instantaneous it was. If it wasn''t for the feeling of the added strength, enhanced energy capacity, and all of those etching enhancements, he wouldn''t even believe that it happened. "Let''s test everything at once!" Felix said while walking outside of his room''s bathroom. When he reached his kingsized bed, heid on it while wearing only his shorts. He closed his eyes shut and logged in. Although he didn''t unlock any lightning-based ability yet, Felix was still eager to see how strong he was after his body received another round of enhancement! Since it was from the primogenitor, he wasn''t certain yet if it was going to be the same as before or increased due to his body being much stronger than thest time! Chapter 449 - Testing The Avions Evolutionary Trait!

Chapter 449 - Testing The Avion''s Evolutionary Trait!

Half an hourter... Felix had finished testing the etching enhancements. It turned out that his guess was correct as the enhancements weren''t the same asst time. First, he was now capable of throwing a punch that was carrying 7100 BF! That''s an increase of a whopping 3000 BF, unlike thest time when he received only a 2000 BF increase. As for mental defenses, he was able to survive against a peak 4th stage mental ability now! Though the 5th stage was still too much for him. Lastly, for his energies and their capacities, they had been doubled yet again, allowing Felix more leeway to go wilder in his energy consumption. All of those terrific enhancements made Felix believe that maybe after each stage, the enhancements would keep doubling since his body would keep getting stronger and stronger to handle it. He hoped that it was going to be like that since even with those enhancements, he still wasn''t certain about his chances at winning the Universal Individual Supremacy Games. "Let''s test out this mutation now." Felix said eagerly while touching the holes in his palm. He had already done a five minutes research about the Avions and this evolutionary trait. Based on thework''s info, those holes were called lightning absorbers! They were the ones that allowed the Avions species to live in thunderstorms without wings and consume clouds! He was standing in the middle of the room that had already been modified for physical tests. But when he nced at the ceiling, he found that dark clouds were starting to emerge. They weren''t peaceful at all as the lightning shes and thunder-cracking noises had engulfed the entire room! "Are you ready?" The AI asked. "Ye...Wait." Felix''s excitement died down a little after remembering that he didn''t have lightning resistance. He understood that without it, he might get killed straightaway by the strike! He wasn''t certain that those lightning absorbers were going to protect him against lightning since it wasn''t mentioned in thework. "AI, give me lightning immunity." Felix requested. He didn''t want to take any chances with a lightning strike. He preferred testing out the lightning absorbers resistance on an outlet with low voltage. "You ready?" The AI asked again. Felix took a deep breath and gave a slight head nod. Felix wasn''t given even a millisecond to finish his nod before a sh of light had blinded his eyes while the cracking noise of thunder had resounded in his eardrum. Before he could realize what happened, everything had returned to normal like he wasn''t just stuck by a thick lightning bolt that could kill an elephant instantly! Szzzlzlzlz!! But the white charges that were being emitted from his body said otherwise! Anyone who saw him would exim in shock as Felix had stopped appearing like a human but more of a lighting torch! His messy white and ck hair didn''t escape stiffening like spikes in his head just like the rest of his body hair! ''Pffff!! You look like a spooked cartoon character.'' Asnaughed her a.s.s off the moment she checked on Felix. ''At least you didn''t have a thick beard and long hair like that idiot Thor.'' The J?rmungandr chuckled, ''Every time he engulfs himself in lightning, he turns into a spiky porcupine.'' Lady Sphinx sniggered softly after being reminded of such a scene. Szlzlzl... Noticing that the lightning intensity wasn''t as sharp as when he got struck, Felix stopped bothering with his looks and brought his palms closely near each other. That resulted in creating a storm of lightning charges connecting his palms together! Because he had lightning immunity, Felix only felt ticklish in his palms. ''What now?'' Felix wondered, ''How am I supposed to control or channel them. Heck, can I even control them?'' Felix doubted the validity of that since the Avions were known for simply absorbing the lightning bolts to keep them always flying with a terrifying speed. However, it said nothing about them channeling it to attack or defend themselves. ''You are right.'' The J?rmungandr interjected, ''Avions can''t control their evolutionary trait but Thor was able to. He turned it into a lethal weapon that made him one of the most annoying primogenitors to fight against. At least before he managed to reach the peak of the 3rd stage of elemental maniption.'' ''How so?'' Felix asked with an intrigued look. ''If even Rocky can''t catch him, how could we?'' The J?rmungandr said with a hopeless tone, ''He was truly a pain in the a.s.s to fight against.'' It seemed like the J?rmungandr had struggled in his previous battles against Thor, unlike thest one that ended up with them both dying. This just further emphasized how difficult it was to kill a primogenitor and if J?rmungandr and Thor didn''t decide on suiciding in an epic manner, the battle would have ended up differently. ''Hehe, I can''t wait to be a pain in the a.s.s to others as well.'' Felix grinned widely. Although it seemed difficult to morph into a lightning bolt, he wasn''t nning on focusing on that for now. He still needed baby steps to learn how to channel, absorb and also contain! That''s the most important step since if he couldn''t contain the absorbed lightning, it would keep being released continuously until it was exhausted. Just like what he was experiencing now as the charges had been reduced in number while his hair started to lose its stiffness. From J?rmungandr''s story, Felix realized that Thor was capable of containing it, unlike the Avions. Szzszlz... A few secondster, Felix''s body had returned to normal after all the absorbed lightning had been spent on nothing. Instead of trying again, Felix sat on the ground and started pondering on the method to contain lightning. He understood that as long as he doesn''t learn it, his evolutionary trait''s potential would be gutted hard. ''Well, if I considered myself as a bottle, this meant those holes allow lightning toe in and out.'' Felix pondered, ''This meant, the most obvious way to contain lighting is by closing off those holes immediately after absorbing.'' This was quite problematic to Felix since when he entered the measurement room, the first thing he did was order those holes to close off. s, he received absolutely no response like he was ordering for his pores to close off. That was naturally impossible for the human conscious to control. But since Thor was able to do it, he knew that it was possible. ''Elder...'' ''Don''t know.'' ''Fair enough.'' Felix coughed and returned to brainstorming after his attempt to request J?rmungandr''s help had failed. ''Maybe it''s rted to time? If I kept using them over and over again, I might be able to close them.'' Felix shrugged his shoulders and stood up, ''There is only one way to find out.'' "AI, strike me again!" Crack!! .... A couple of hourster... Felix had ended his mutation experiments in high spirits. Although he didn''t manage to close them off, he learned a lot about his mutation. First, lightning energy couldn''t be absorbed by the trait. Only lightning and electricity were absorbable. Second, there was a threshold to how much lightning Felix could absorb at once. If he ever went above it, his body would implode from within. The sight wasn''t pretty when it happened. To avoid that happening in real life, Felix requested the Queen to measure the limit and warn him if he ever approached it. She simply measured the voltage of Felix''s body right before he exploded again. It was a worthy sacrifice since now he knew that his limit was 7,4 Million Volts! Compared tomoners'' bodies that couldn''t withstand even 100V+, this made Felix more like a god of lightning. But honestly, it was only due to his fake lightning immunity in y. Without it, he would have been fried instantly from a single bolt. Felix understood that he might be immune to the lightning effect but the energy it carries was still enough to kill him if he crossed that limit. But he wasn''t too worried about it since he had taken at least 20 natural thunderbolts before he reached it. Those two findings took merely 20 minutes of his time. Thest experiment was the reason why he stayed hours in the measurement center! It was rted to his speed that was increased so much, Felix felt like he was always a turtle before! Subsonic speed...340 meters per second! That''s how fast he was moving due to the absorbed lightning bolts! To test it out extensively, Felix modified the room as a circr track and sprinted over and over again until he runs out of steam! Unfortunately, he usually runs out of it in merely a minute. That might not sound bad, but Felix understood that he wouldn''t be able to rely on real thunderclouds every time in his fights. Instead, he would mostly absorb his released lighting from his abilities. This meant, he would probably have 20 seconds to 30 seconds of fuel if he decided to be generous. Nevertheless, Felix was beyond satisfied with his mutation and he understood that speed wasn''t its only application. He still needs to spend hours and hours until he brings out its true potential! But that''s forter, Felix had yed enough and it was time to drink those intelligence-enhancing potions! Chapter 450 - Increasing His Intelligence!

Chapter 450 - Increasing His Intelligence!

Based on Lady Sphinx''s sequence, Felix would need five days to drink all of them without affecting his brain negatively. Without further ado, Felix beamed the Neuron Enhancement potion and drunk it in one gulp, having no intentions to savor its taste since its smell wasn''t that good either. He didn''t know if Lady Sphinx never bothered with the taste or those potions were meant to be disgusting like this, unlike the elemental potion. Seconds went by and nothing had happened yet to Felix. His head felt normal and his senses were the same as ever. ''Elder, does the potion need few minutes for its effect to work out or was it suppose to be like this?'' Felix asked. Felix could understand that he wouldn''t feel a thing when drinking the lightning potion but for this one that was supposedly going to enhance his neurons speed? He knew that it was impossible to happen without feeling something. Lady Sphinx stopped reading her book to nce at his condition. Instead of answering him, she smiled charmingly and counted backward, ''Five, four, three, two...'' With each number, Felix''s nervousness increased tenfolds as sweat started to form on his forehead, worrying that another wave of pain would strike him at the count of zero. Yet, when Lady Sphinx reached it, nothing happened to Felix, making him doubt if Lady Sphinx was pulling a joke on him. However, just as he wanted to sigh in relief, he felt like the world was spinning for a split second before everything turned dark. His forehead smashed into the wooden floor so as his body...He fainted instantly. That''s what Asna and the J?rmungandr had assumed until they realized that his heart wasn''t beating anymore... "..." "..." Speechless and frankly a bit worried, Asna and the J?rmungandr turned their heads to Lady Sphinx who was chilling on a couch with a book in her hand. Seeing them gazing at her like this, she waved her hand in a carefree manner and said, "It''s nothing major...Just a brain stroke." "..." "..." "Rx." Lady Sphinx said calmly after noticing that their worry had intensified, "He will wake up as nothing happened in the next couple of seconds." "Did I pass out?" He asked softly while beaming a rejuvenation potion. Honest as always, Asna informed him with a look of relief, ''Nothing much, you just had a brain stroke and a heart attack at the same time, resulting in you being dead for 8 seconds.'' ''I guess I passed out.'' Felix murmured while drinking the rejuvenation potion. Hepletely ignored Asna''s ims. "Prick, I am telling the truth!" Asna cursed him after realizing that her credibly meant nothing to Felix. "Of course you are." Felix massaged his temples while standing up. When the pain went away, he realized that...Well, there was no noticeable difference. It made sense since he wasn''t overloading his brain currently with difficult thoughts. ''I guess an IQ test will do the trick.'' Instead of bothering Lady Sphinx again, Felix simply requested the Queen to project an IQ test with hard difficultly that was meant for everyone. It''s a test of intelligence, something we arergely born with. It wasn''t a test of knowledge, which represents what we learned through our education or life experience. The test rules appeared first in the hologram, making Felix read quickly since he hadn''t done this test for years now. //You are about to solve 40 visual exercises/questions that gradually increase in difficulty. The test duration is 5 minutes. The Queen will supervise any cheating attempt. Press start when you feel ready// In Felix''s previous life, he took it when he was 30 years old and scored 20 points which trante into him answering 20 questions mistakenly or he didn''t have time to even reach them. That score resulted in him being marked with 112 IQ which was barely close to being above average. Those questions/visual exercises all challenge not just a person''s knowledge but cleverness and speed at spotting the issue required and solve it. Most of the time, even a child could solve those issues. However, the essence of the test was the ability to spot the requirements to solve the questions. The faster he did it, the more questions he would be able to solve, which would help him finish the test before the timer ends. That''s why, the moment the test began, Felix noticed a huge improvement in the way he was approaching those questions, as he never took more than half a second to realize what he needed to do and the correct choice he needed to pick! Half a second! In some questions, he barely nces at them before he solves them and presses next! He couldn''t exin the feeling but he started to believe that there wasn''t a single problem that he couldn''t solve! Upon hearing his idiotic thoughts, Lady Sphinx merely rolled her eyes and returned to reading her book. Meanwhile, Felix didn''t lose focus for even a split a second, making him finish a 5 minutes test in under 20 seconds! The Queen informed Felix of the results immediately after the test was concluded, resulting in Asnaughing in mockery at his results. ''Imagine drinking an intelligence potion yet still fail to answer 5 questions.'' She said with a ridiculing tone. Unbothered, Felix checked the false questions and realized that all of them were based on knowledge. It was understandable since there were questions mixed in about races, cultivation systems, The SG tform...etc. It was impossible for Felix to know everything just like others. Those few questions were added to make it almost impossible to score full marks and bebeled as a freak prodigy. If one actually answered them, then he truly deserves the title. Hence, it didn''t affect Felix''s happiness at all at getting such a massive enhancement to his intelligence. "Tomorrow when I drink the photographic memory, I will be able to close down this knowledge hole by reading everything that my handsnd on!" Felix said with an eager tone. "You better start with rereading those potion-making books." Lady Sphinx advised, "The potion would help you remember anything that you did after consuming it. However, your memory would still remain shitty for your old memories." "Will do." Felix agreed at once. He understood that those gifts might be too good and everyone would kill for them, but he needed to work his a.s.s off in the Academy to fulfill his end of the bargain! That was emerging as one of the top three scorers in every semester! God knows how hard it was going to be to achieve it. Though, he felt a bit confident with those enhancements. "Don''t be." Lady Sphinx popped his bubble, "Sage Witches are able to concoct those potions as well. They might not be good enough to concoct potions that give permanent effect, but those potions were still good enough for their students to excel above the rest in the Academy." "Damn it, doesn''t that mean my advantages are gone?" Felix gulped a mouthful after hearing so. He realized that it was far worse than he said since those witches had years and years of time to read about potion-making books before even entering the Academy. He didn''t know how many students were lucky enough to drink those potions and he honestly hoped that none of them would be in the 1st semester. "I don''t know about the rest but Dalilia''s youngest student Lara has drunk three potions and she has just enrolled in the Academyst month." s, Lady Sphinx seemed like she was in a good mood as he kept destroying his wishes the moment she heard them. "This can''t do!" Felix stood up hastily and asked, "Elder, I want to go to the Academy now!" Each second he wasn''t in ss, Lara and the rest of the potion abusers were pulling ahead of him. He had no intentions of finding out what would happen to him if he failed to fulfill his promise! "You have Dalilia''s UVR ID." Lady Sphinx shared, "Just message her and she will take of it." Upon hearing so, Felix immediately sent a short polite message. Surprisingly, he received a reply instantaneously, entailing that she would send someone to pick him up in half an hour. ''Half an hour.'' Felix closed his eyes shut and thought, ''Might as well see if I can utilize 2nd ss.e.m.e.nt, the Quantum Vision now.'' 10 minutester... Felix exited the UVR with a dark expression under Asna''s jeeringughs. The tests didn''t go as expected as his mental energy had been fully consumed under two minutes during his use of The Quantum Vision. The sad part, he couldn''t go beyond the microscopic world as Lady Sphinx had demonstrated to him. All of this was caused by his trash mental energy capacity that couldn''t fuel this vision. Whenever he attempted to force himself, he either ends up fainting or has his head explode. "How am I supposed to concoct potions with only 2 minutes to work with per day?!" Felix knitted his eyebrows, "I can train all I want in the UVR without worry but in real life, I would be the joke of the year if those witches ever caught wind of this." Felix already considered himself to be an outsider in the Academy. But now? He wouldn''t even be taken seriously!! Chapter 451 - The Witches...

Chapter 451 - The Witches...

"Elder, is there a potion or a way that can increase my mental energy capacity extensively?" Felix inquired. "There is." Lady Sphinx added calmly, "If you want it, you need to trade one of your intelligence enhancement potions." "I am willing." Felix didn''t hesitate to ept the deal. Mental energy was a must-have for potion-concoction and also for battle purposes. However, those intelligence enhancement potions were bonuses to help him in his path, not a necessity. Hence, losing one wouldn''t affect him much. "Let me check my stock if I still have one lying around." A couple of secondster, Lady Sphinx said, "I will have my servant send it to you." Felix nodded his head and waited patiently in his room. 15 minutester... The maid had brought the potion and took one from Felix, concluding the deal. Felix beamed the potion in the spatial card, having no ns to drink it now since that would affect him negatively. After all, he just drunk a potion rted to the brain and he couldn''t drink another right away. ... 15 minutester... Felix was standing in front of the castle''s gate, wearing a formal suit. Although he was already enrolled in the Academy, he had yet to get his own uniform. A few momentster, Felix''s ride had arrived. Surprisingly, it wasn''t a carriage but a ssy red hovercar. The driver wasn''t Lara but another witch, who appeared like she was in her twenties. Scarlet, short hair was pulled back to reveal a lean, charming face. Freckles were spread neatly around her nose and cheekbones, leaving a pleasant feeling to those who saw her. Unlike Lara, she had a warm smile on her face, making anyone feel rxed to be beside her. "Hop in." She said, smiling charmingly. Felix opened up the front seat door and sat next to her. After he closed it, he extended his hand for a polite handshake while introducing himself with a faint smile, "Felix, nice to meet you." The witch ignored his handshake and give him a quick friendly hug, making Felix raise his eyebrows in surprise. "I am Lobna, Teacher Dalilia''s 978th student and your soon-to-be senior in the Academy." Lobna beamed warmly, "So no need for formalities." ''Well, she seems nice.'' Felix thought to himself before saying, "I appreciate the ride, senior." Lobna pressed on autopilot and turned to face Felix with her soul-capturing blue eyes, showing an unfiltered curiosity and a bit of excitement? ''Here we go.'' Felix sighed to himself after seeing her look. A look he knew that he would be receiving a lot in the uing days. "When the teacher told me that a human is going to join the Academy, I thought you are going to be a gardener or something, not a student." Lobna leaned closer to Felix and asked, "So how did you do it? Only witches can be students and I doubt that you can concoct potions when you don''t have the spiritual eye." Felix nced at her tail''s eye that was giving him a curious look and answered casually, "I don''t have a spiritual eye but I was lucky enough to be born with something like it." ''Shameless.'' Asna insulted reflexively, ''I feel bad for big sis Sphinx.'' On the other hand, Lady Sphinx''s eyelids twitched but she didn''t say anything at his bullshit. "Can you please show it to me?" Lobna gave him a puppy look. "I don''t see why not." Felix shrugged his shoulders and activated his Quantum Vision while being face to face with her. That made her see the entire process of how his white triangle-like pupil had expanded to its limit to allow the emergence of a new bloodish red reversed triangle pupil! Before Lobna couldment, Felix blinked once and his eyes returned to normal. Upon seeing that she was left in astonishment, Felix raised an eyebrow and asked, "Don''t you hate me or feel threatened at all?" "Why would I?" Lobna wondered. "You know...I am from a different race yet I will be learning potion-making." Felix stated with a weird look, "I doubt other witches would have been this cool about it." Lobna looked at his eyes and giggled while covering her mouth, "You are truly too silly. You think we will consider one human learning potion-making as a threat? Even if millions of you showed up, most witches will be more curious about your ability to concoct potions instead of worrying about you guys stealing business and craft from us." Lobna manifested a hologram with numbered data on it and said with an annoyed tone, "This is my monthly homework. I need to concoct 30 Brew of Haste. Otherwise, I will have my contribution points reduced." "It''s mandatory?!" Felix drew a deep breath at the sound of that. He knew that Brew of Haste was a rank 1 potion that''s a little bit more difficult to concoct than rejuvenation potion. Yet, Lobna must concoct 30 of them monthly? "Sigh, the moment you pass the 1st semester, every witch will get those monthly ''homeworks'' as well." She shook her head, "That''s because in this wide universe only us witches can supply potions." "Hence, every witch has a mandatory quota that needs to be fulfilled each month even after graduation." ''Dear God, they became ves to their own craft.'' Felix was horrified by Lobna''s narration as those things weren''t written in thework, or they were written but no one cared about it. In everyone''s eyes, the Witches were rich, elite, and one of the superior races due to their potions. But, what most people failed to see was the work behind the daily potions supply that was keeping the majority satisfied. If it wasn''t for those mandatory quotas, the rejuvenation potions wouldn''t bemon and sold cheaply at 10k SC but found at five times their price. That''s only if you managed to find them. "Enough with this vexing subject, tell me more about your eyes." Lobna pointed at her tail''s eye and said with a proud tone, "My spiritual eye allows me to see everything in slow motion for ten seconds." "No wonder elder Dalilia picked you as her student." Felix raised his eyebrows in surprise at the sound of that. Hence, he understood that since witches weren''t born from parents and didn''t have any family rtions, they need a system of parenting emced to raise the newly born witches. That system was based on senior witches having a mandatory duty to adopt at minimum 5 newly-born witches. They need to feed them, house them, teach them about life...etc. Since ''parent'' term wasn''t being used in the witch empire, this mandatory rtion was being considered as teacher/student rtion. Naturally, this rtion wouldn''tst for long. In fact, the moment witches graduate from their elementary school and are fully prepared to learn about potion-making in the Academies, the younger witches would be considered as a.d.u.l.ts that could take care of themselves. They have gotten a childhood, learned about life and the universe in elementary school. Now it was time to learn about potion-making in the Academies so they could graduate and start their own life as full-fledged expert Potioneer witches! Frankly speaking, Felix always believed that this system was quite wed since it makes parenting a mandatory chore. He knows for a fact that quite a lot of senior witches prefer to iste themselves in their research and potion-making instead of giving time to the newly born witches. Most of them just let their maids take care of babysitting those witches, acting like their mothers. The moment those witches enter the Academies, that nonexistent rtionship with the senior witches breaks off immediately. However, witches with high authority like Sage Dalilia, don''t get assigned a random newly born witch but choose who they wanted to teach since they had no intentions of breaking off the rtions! The newly born witches chosen were typically the gifted ones in potion-making! Gifted in the sense, their spiritual eye had another beneficial trait in either their learning or concoction. For example, Lobna''s trait allowed her to see everything in slow motion for ten seconds. This might not seem like a good trait in normal daily life but in potion-making? It was a god-like trait! However, there were other traits that might be good in normal daily life but absolutely useless in potion-making. Such as having an additional X-ray vision or infrared vision. Sadly, Felix had all types of visions but none of them were useful in potion-making. This made him have the minimum requirement to be a potioneer but not excel in it and be considered a genius. Hence, Felix came clean and told Lobna that he didn''t have any useful traits. "Don''t worry." Lobnaforted him with a tight friendly hug while saying, "Having an addition trait merely provides a bit of help. The most important factor will still be knowledge and practice." "I couldn''t agree more." Felix nodded his head while hugging her tightly with a solemn expression. In other situations, Asna would have called Felix a perv since she could read that his thoughts weren''t proper at the hug. But she let him have it since she knew that Lobna wasn''t seeing Felix as a man but merely as a pet that neededforting. All of this due to their nonexistent gender, reproductive system, or s.e.x hormones. Felix was just about to arrive at the Royal Academy that was filled with ten thousand elitist witches that were just like this. ''Hehe, by the time he graduates, he will turn into witch Felix for real.'' Asnaughed in delight while watching those two separate from the hug. Chapter 452 - The Royal Academy.

Chapter 452 - The Royal Academy.

Afterward, they entered into a casual conversation about the Academy thatsted for only two minutes before the Queen''s voice resounded in the hovercar, "We have reached the Royal Academy Campus." "Campus?" Felix''s eyelids twitched after he nced down and saw that the ''Campus'' had the size of a small town! Heck, it appeared like the entire Royal Academy had its own floating rock, separated from other massive cities! "We are here." Lobna turned off the auto-pilot and hovered downward towards the Campus''s entrance that was guarded heavily. There were multiple vehicles, carriages, and such standing in a long queue to get checked up by the campus''s security. "I forgot to give you this." Lobna beamed a blue card and passed it to Felix. When he caught it, he realized that it was the Academy ID! "Scan it to read all of your details registered in the Academy''s database." Lobna informed, "It will show you the ss you were enrolled in, your sses schedule, your homework, your contribution points, the dorm room number...etc." Upon hearing so, Felix scanned it immediately and a long hologram had emerged in front of him. //Full Name: Felix Maxwell. Age: 19 years ID number: DM451197881134 Enrollment Time: 2026/11/13 Dorm Assigned: 18th Building (Press on the building to see the map leading to it or just request the Queen AI to guide you) Dorm Room Number: 314 Parking Lot Number: 477874 (Press on the number to see the map leading to it or just request the Queen AI to guide you) Current Semester: First ss Name: B-2 sses schedule: (Click on it to receive the entire weekly schedule) Mandatory sses skipped: 32 (Please visit the discipline department to receive the appropriate punishment.) Homeworks Assigned: Two (Read the first volume of Sage Nonna''s biography/Two hours practice of rejuvenation potion in the UVR)// Felix was left speechless after realizing that he was being held ountable for everything that had happened during his absence. He even owned 400 contribution points when he didn''t even know about them. "Senior, is this solvable?" Felix turned the hologram visible, showing Lobna his terrific start in the Academy. The moment she saw the number of his missed mandatory sses, she burst intoughter while jerking the wheel, scaring the shit of Felix after seeing that they had almost collided into another hovercar. "How about the points debt that I have?" "I think that the Headmistress will reset everything for you." Lobna mentioned, "Teacher told me to deliver you to her." "That''s good to hear." Felix felt relieved at the sound of that. He knew that the Headmistress was Lady Sphinx''s student and she wouldn''t mistreat or discriminate against him. Sometimeter, their turn in the queue had arrived. While their car had slowly gone through the checkpoint, Lobna asked casually, "You don''t have any banned items or materials in your spatial card right?" Understanding what he meant, Felix did a quick inspection of the items he owned. Upon seeing that he wasn''t in possession of anything to worry about, he gave her a thumbs up. Felix had gone through those checkpoints many times and they were controlled by the Queen AI herself. Everyone going through them would automatically give the Queen permission to scan all of his belongings in the spatial card. Naturally only she knows that private information. But the moment the person had been found to possess a bomb, a banned material, poison that could cause a gue, smuggled good...etc, the Queen would rat him out to the security guards and they would punish him as they seem fit. Thankfully, Felix and Lobna passed through the checkpoint without an issue. Though, Felix''s student ID card had left the guards a bit bewildered when it crossed their screen. Too bad, the moment they regained their wits, the hovercar had already wheezed away. It was traveling close to the ground in a wide straight street that was leading to the main faculty building of the Academy. Anyone who saw it would guess so since it was ced in the center of the vast Campus while all main streets were leading to it. However, Lobna didn''t drive towards it but turned left, heading to one of the many parking lots at the ends of the campus. Felix didn''t feel surprised by it as he could see that not a single car orrge vehicle was on the streets. Instead, it was packed with witches either walking or riding on hover tforms with different shapes and sizes. Heck, he even saw a witch that was riding on a broom stick-like hovering tform! Whatever it was, the Campus appeared clean and tranquil without the cl.u.s.ter ofrge vehicles that always ruin the atmosphere of cities. Whoosh! Sometimeter, Lobna and Felix had reached the parking lot that was assigned for Lobna''s use. After she parked her car within the hundreds of other vehicles, she got outside and stretched her hands behind her back while taking a deep breath. "How I missed this." She said with her eyes closed shut, clearing enjoying the frangent breeze c.a.r.e.s.s her freckled cheeks. "Uhm? Were you away from the Acadamy?" Felix inquired while beaming a normal ck square-shaped tform that he purchased online in his journey. "Yep, I was helping the teacher with some matters. I was gone for two weeks or so." Lobna replied while beaming a brown cookie-shaped hover tform that was bitten from the side. Felix''s eyelids twitched at the design but he still remained in the same subject, "Wouldn''t you get punished for missing sses? Or did you receive permission to leave?" "Even though my teacher is the Queen''s Advisor, she still has no right to bypass the Academy''s rules." Lobna shook her head and rified, "There are only three ways to leave the Academy without punishments; on a mission, an emergency, or a holiday." "So teacher needs to ce a mission in the Missions Board and I will ept it." She continued on, "Naturally, I will be paid by contribution points if sessful in the mission while my teacher needs to pay for the fees." After they joined the main street, Lobna kept pointing her fingers at buildings while exining their purpose. Some buildings were self-exnatory like the dorms, cafe shops, bars, while some buildings needed extra attention. "That''s the students'' library." Lobna pointed her finger at an artistic building that gave a sense of solemness to those seeking to climb its long staircase and enter its gateless wide-open entrance. It had been built with grey stone and decorated with statues of witches holding into either potions or books. Tall,rge windows added to the overall look of the library and had been added in a mostly symmetric way. There was a well-made grey book sculpture that was ced at the top of the library, making it clear to anyone that this ce was built for those seeking knowledge. "Only students and the library staff are allowed to enter it." Lobna exined, "You can rent any book you want. Even books about rank 5 potions. However, you can rent only up to ten books each time and you need to return them in the allocated time you have paid for." "Is it different from one to another?" Felix asked. "Yes, the allocated time increases if you paid more contribution points." She gave him a tip with a smile, "Before you start renting, check on the books in all of the semesters'' curriculum since they will be given for free. It is always good to save contribution points since they are the currency in the Academy." "Thank you for the advice senior." Felix nodded his head in appreciation, feeling d that Lobna was the one guiding him instead of that ice block Lara. He didn''t doubt for a second that she would just drop him in the headmistress''s office and ditch him. "Senior, is there a way to learn about this stuff on my own?" Felix inquired. Although he knew that Lobna was warm and kind-hearted to exin all of his questions, Felix didn''t want to weigh on her too much. He still had hundred of questions. "Of course!" Lobna manifested a hologram that was showing a website and said, "This is the Academy''s website. It is avable to students, teachers, and administration staff. It has everything that need you to know about the Academy. You can even see missions posted here and ept them." "Neat, let me take a quick look." Without further ado, Felix typed the website''s names and he was sent to another tab that was requesting to have his student ID scanned. Felix did so and had obtained ess to the main page. However, before he could check it, he realized that they were about to reach the main Academy''s Faculty. He closed the hologram and focused on the crowded entrance of the colossal building that was packed with hundreds of breathtaking witches, wearing ck robes with long sleeves and a pointy ck hat. "Wanna head to the library or bar?" "Neither, I am too tired." "I slept through thest course, please give me your notes." Pleasant voices kept resounding in Felix''s ears as he stood right in front of the entrance, allowing him to hear bits of witches'' chatter. Unsurprisingly, the witches merely gave him a curious look before continuing walking on their way. Every one of them assumed that he was a staff member and it wasn''t rare at all to see humans or other races on the Campus, taking care of those matters. "I am finally here." Felix smirked faintly while jumping down his hover tform and taking the first step towards the main faculty! Chapter 453 - Meeting The Headmistress.

Chapter 453 - Meeting The Headmistress.

Lobna did the same as Felix by beaming her hover tform in her spatial card. She climbed the stairs first and gestured for Felix to follow her, "Let''s go, we don''t want to leave the Headmistress waiting for long." Felix chased after her,pletely ignoring the witches who gave him weird looks after hearing the Headmistress getting mentioned. The moment he entered the building, he was met with a long wide corridor that was split into two paths. Next to both paths, there were long wooden dark brown stairs that were leading to the upper floors. Beneath the staircase, there was a long trophy case that was packed with pictures, green cups, medals, degrees, and more, making Felix raise his eyebrow in surprise, ''They sure are dominating mostpetitions.'' "Felix!" Lobna called from above the stairs after seeing that Felix was admiring the trophy case. "Coming." Felix climbed the stairs after her, smiling politely every time he passed by a witch. When he arrived, he noticed that Lobna was apanied by a witch who appeared like she had just woke up from aa. Her face was deathly pale while her eyelids were constantly dropping down, hiding her obsidian-like ck eyes. She was weirdly hugging a bunch of books instead of having them ced in her spatial card. "Felix,e,e." Lobna dragged Felix next to that witch and introduced him eagerly to her, "Ishtar, this is the human that I told you about an hour ago!" "Hello?" Felix greeted, smiling wryly at Ishtar. Ishtar opened up her eyes groggily while leaning closer to his face. After inspecting him thoroughly, the first words that came out of her tiny mouth were, "Why do you have holes in your face?" Felix got a bit thrown off by her question as he didn''t expect that a witch would be able to notice his mutation without relying on her spiritual eye. He could see that her tail was hidden inside her robe. This made him realize that she could see his mutation which wasn''t supposed to be seen by normal eyes. One needs to zoom in four times to spot those holes. Witches'' normal eyes weren''t able to do so. Upon noticing them, she raised her eyebrows in surprise and asked as well, "What''s up with your skin?" Felix would be lying if he said that he enjoyed the feeling of being inspected like this, but he was doing it to others before and it was time for him to be on the side of the coin. "Nothing serious." Felix waved his hand, "It''s just a mutation from my newest bloodline recement." "That''s interesting." Ishtarmentated with a soft tone, "I believe that this is an evolutionary trait of the Avions?" "The hell? Is it really that obvious?" Felix was quite shocked by her knowledge. The Avions species weren''t really that known by the public and one needs to look for them specifically to get some information about them. The information avable wasn''t a lot. That''s why Felix didn''t know about the mutation and its appliance. Lobna tapped her finger on Ishtal''s sunken pale cheek and boasted to Felix, "Hehe, how do you find my bestie? She is being referred to as the ultimate bookworm in the Academy due to the amount of knowledge she knows of and her natural-born photographic memory!" "You know that I dislike being called with that nickname." Ishtar pped Lobna''s finger and walked downstairs while leaving behind a soft remark, "Let''s meetter again. You don''t want to keep the Headmistress waiting forever." "Crap! Teacher Dalilia will punish me if she caught wind of this." Lobna held Felix''s hand and tried to dash through the corridor. "Argh!" s, she ended up groaning in pain after almost dislocating her shoulder from tugging Felix this hard with her pitiful strength. It was the same as trying to run while holding an affixed metal pole. "Why are you so heavy?" Sheined tearfully while massaging her shoulder under the strange looks of other witches. "I am a 2nd stage bloodliner." Felix answered while looking at her speechlessly. "Don''t look at me like an idiot, it''s not my fault." Lobna w.h.i.n.ed while walking with a faster pace ahead of him, "It''s almost impossible to meet with a human bloodliner on the campus." "Is it because of security?" Felix asked after he caught up to her. He was speaking out loud,pletely ignoring the murmurs of the witches walking near them. "Understandable." Felix nodded his head. He knew that witches might be strong enough to take care of normal humans and other nonbat races due to drinking strengthing potions, but they had absolutely no chance against even a peak 1st stage bloodliner. Hence, Felix''s existence in the Academy was actually like a butcher in a pig farm as he could kill any witch he wanted in a split second. This made him realize that he was probably going to sign a contract in the Headmistress''s office to avoid this from happening. ''Hopefully, it''s nothing too demanding.'' Felix thought. ... In a short while, Lobna and Felix reached the Headmistress''s office that was on the 4th floor, which was also the highest one in the building. Although there weren''t many floors, the building''s size was still massive due to its width, making Felix guess that there were probably hundreds of sses on each floor. "I am leaving now." Lobna touched Felix''s bracelet and waved her hand with a pretty smile, "Call meter to hang out on the campus. I will show you around." He quite liked this witch and decided to tour the campus with her instead of Lara. But for now, it was time to deal with thest step of enrollment. He walked to a desk that was ced near the Headmistress''s office and introduced himself to the Headmistress''s assistance, "Felix, I am here to see the Headmistress." "ID." The Headmistress''s assistance said bluntly. Felix gave her his ID, not minding her tone since she was a dark half-elf. He knew that all of them had a bit of a nasty personality. Heck, he was more curious about the Headmistress''s reason for hiring her as an assistant with her race''s known impolite attitude. "The Headmistress''s is in a meeting." The Headmistress''s assistant informed, "Go sit at the waiting lounge, I will call you when she is done." Felix nodded his head in understanding and walked to the bench that was attached to the wall. There were already two witches sitting on it. They didn''t even notice Felix as their attention was fully ced on their holograms. Just like them, Felix opened up his student''s profile and engrossed in reading it fully this time. When he reached the weekly schedule, he clicked on it, and a square-shaped table appeared before him. ''So there are 8 mandatory sses in each week and 10 more sses that aren''t mandatory but advisable to enter them.'' Felix rounded off the entire schedule table. In his eyes, it wasn''t that bad since the mandatory ssesst for two hours while the restst for only a single hour. If he decided to attend only mandatory sses weekly plus a couple of elective courses, he could still have a lot of time to train and deal with other matters. ''I have a mandatory Concoction ss in half an hour or so.'' Felix closed the hologram and wished while gazing at the closed door of the Headmistress''s office, ''Hopefully, I will catch up to it.'' The moment he thought so, the door opened up, showing a witch exiting with her head bowed slightly. Unlike students, she was wearing a red robe and a hat, making Felix instantly know that she was a teacher and not the headmaster. Since every witch appeared like a young maiden in her twenties, the teachers and students were separated by the uniform''s color and the logo in their uniforms. The ck color and a potion logo were for students. Meanwhile, red color and a cauldron logo represented teachers. As for the staff, they had a had different uniform. "Felix, you''re up." The half-elf called indifferently. Without further ado, Felix walked to the half-opened door and knocked it twice politely. "Come in." After getting permission from such a reposeful voice, Felix entered the office and closed the door behind him. When he turned around, his eyes came in direct contact with a prative gaze by the Headmistress''s giant tail''s eye. It was chocte brown in color while the pupil was three straight vertical lines, making Felix a bit doubtful if she could even see well with such a weird-shaped pupil. However, he kept those thoughts to himself and merely bowed his head slightly in respect, not wanting to enter a staring contest with the Royal Academy''s Headmistress, an authoritative figure in the empire with thousands of connections, A Sage Potioneer, andstly Lady Sphinx''s student! She was stacked! "Take a seat." She offered with a soothing elderly tone, making Felix guess that her age must be close to Dalilia''s. "Thank you." Felix sat straight in one of the seats that were facing her desk. Then, he went quiet, wanting to see what she had for him. Surprisingly, The Headmistress didn''t speak about Lady Sphinx or even mentioned anything about his eyes. She simply manifested a holographic contract and said calmly, "If you want to join the Academy and be anywhere near the witches, sign this contract." Felix didn''t show much of a reaction as he had expected this in his way. However, what he didn''t expect were the terms proposed. ''Drink Weakening Potion every time I enter the faculty?'' Felix raised his eyebrows in surprise at first before chuckling in his mind, ''It seems like Elder hasn''t informed her about my poison maniption and poison immunity.'' Chapter 454 - Meeting The Headmistress II

Chapter 454 - Meeting The Headmistress II

Felix understood that negative-inducing potion like those wasn''t effective at all on him since they were considered as poisonous substances. Heck, they were actually made from poisonous materials. Hence, drinking it was the same as drinking free juice, and he wasn''t going to let her know about it! ''Cheeky, trying to cheat my student?'' Lady Sphinx smiled faintly, ''I allow it, just don''te crying to me when she finds out about it during your UISG games.'' Felix flinched at the sound of that but he still didn''t n on telling the Headmistress about it. He understood that the moment he signed this contract, the Headmistress wouldn''t be able to modify the contract when she realizes that she had been duped. Though that would happen months from now to even a year, depending on Lady Sphinx''s research results. After all, he couldn''t participate in the UISG without Lady Sphinx''s enhancements. This meant, by the time the Headmistress finds out about his poison maniption and such, she would realize that Felix had spent months in the Academy without harming a single witch. That should ease her mind a little...At least, that''s what he believed would happen. This was much better than telling her now and ending up forcing her to change the method from potions to something more controlling like a cor or some bullshit. "If you don''t understand a term, feel free to ask." The Headmistress said calmly after seeing that Felix wasn''t flipping to the next page. "I am good." Felix showed her a polite smile and returned to reading the rest of the terms, which were pretty standard. Obeying the Academy rules, listening to the teachers and respecting them, giving permission to the Queen to supervise any cheating attempts, either in homework or exams...etc. He wasn''t having problems with them since he requested the Queen topare this contract with the Academy''s contract posted on the website, and she had informed him that they were the same one...Naturally, besides the power limiting term. Hence, Felix signed it without raising aint. ''Interesting? He is really willing to weaken his strength?'' The Headmistress raised her exquisite thin brown eyebrows in surprise at the sight. Based on what she read about Felix and Landlord in thework after Lady Sphinx informed her about him, she understood that he was stubborn and upromising in such situations. She thought like this because she wasn''t informed about their rtionship. Nevertheless, she realized that Felix was quite important to Lady Sphinx since she was never given such a request before. ''Was my first impression of him mistaken? It can''t be.'' The Headmistress withdrew the signed holographic contract and thought, ''If he is willing to go this far to learn potion-making then his resolve is admirable...Sadly, it wouldn''t change the trajectory of the media storm that the Academy would be exposed to when the news spread out. Plus, the troubles he would face dealing with other witches with a superiorityplex in the Academy.'' It seemed like the Headmistress started considering Felix as a pain in the a.s.s before he even got to wear the Academy''s uniform. That''s to be expected as Felix would be drawing a lot of eyes on him from every race due to being the only non-witch who was in the Academy! That''s a piece of massive news! "Should I head to the ss now?" Felix inquired after seeing that she was merely staring at him with a hint of annoyance. "Not yet." The Headmistress slowly stood up and gestured with her finger for Felix to do the same. Then, she went to a wooden closet and opened it up. ''Nanosuits!'' Felix was quite astonished by the sight. It wasn''t because of the process itself but the implication of the uniform being based on nanosuits! It meant that every witch in the Royal Academy was wearing one! There were tens of thousands of them, making it almost unfathomable how much they would have costed the Academy! "This is your uniform, a 7th generation nanosuit." The Headmistress handed it to him neatly and said, "I don''t care what you wear in your room, or in the campus. But, in this faculty, I expect to see only this uniform. Understood?" "Yes." "As you have read in the contract''s terms, it is considered as the Academy''s property." The Headmistress gave him a warning look, "So, don''t have any thoughts about selling it or throwing it because you have a better Nanosuit." "Cough, the thought never crossed my mind." Felix said with a serious tone, "I will make sure to treasure it and take pride in wearing it." ''Shameless, you definitely were nning on gifting it to your grandpa.'' Asna chuckled after hearing his real thoughts. Felix indeed was going to do so since his obscurum suit was bought by 5 billion+ while this uniform could utmost be sold at 200 million even though both of them were technically from the same generation. That''s due to the futharks engraved in the obscurum suit. "Yes, is it possible to remove the punishments and debt that I currently owned?" Felix inquired while showing her the hologram of his profile. Instead of responding, the Headmistress requested in her mind, ''Queen, please reset his profile.'' After the Queen got a second confirmation, she fulfilled the request and Felix smiled in satisfaction after seeing that his problem had been solved. "Is that all?" The Headmistress asked. "Oh, I am wondering if the teachers know about my existence or not?" Felix rified with an abashed smile, "I don''t want to enter my ss just to end up getting kicked out or something like that." "Everyone had been informed a month ago about your situation besides the students." The Headmistress beamed thirty triangle-shaped bottles on the desk and said, "If that''s all, take your monthly batch of weakening bottles and get going. I believe that you have a ss right now." "Thank you for everything, Headmistress." Felix bowed his head deeply, "I will make sure to study hard and make this Academy proud." The Headmistress smiled faintly for the first time after hearing so, not knowing that Felix was being forced to aim this high by Lady Sphinx. "I got the Queen." Felix rejected her offer indirectly and closed the door after him. "Sigh, so troublesome." The Headmistress shook her head and sent a message to her assistant, ''Aredhel, please increase the security in the faculty and tell them to be on their tiptoes for iing chaos. Also, start preparing for a media conference after midnight. We need to make an official announcement before my bracelet starts ringing nonstop.'' ''Consider it done.'' Aredhel sent a message while gazing at Felix whose formal suit was morphing to a ck robe and a white shirt, making the witches on the corridor either exim in disbelief or just stare with widened eyes. "Why is he wearing our uniform?!" "Is this senior Lobna''s prank? I saw her hanging out with him before." "A human wearing the Academy''s uniform, so funny!" A witch giggled while pointing at mean-looking Orc that was wearing security''s outfit, "He will probably get roughed up for daring to pull such a stunt." The witches next to her also believed the same and they stopped in their ces to get some entertainment before heading to their sses. Some of the witches'' eyes brightened up while others covered them with their palms, too scared to watch blood being spilled. s, Felix passed right beside the security guard and he didn''t even growl at him, don''t even mention hitting him. This sight baffled and dumbfounded the witches even more as some of them started to believe that the guard had been bribed by Lobna. "The hell is going on?" "Who knows, how about you ask him? He is getting away." A delicate witch murmured softly to her friend while following behind Felix just like the rest of the witches. All of them wanted to see the conclusion of this baffling scene. "No, what if I got associated with him?" Her friend witch replied with a worried voice. Other witches were also pushing their friends to make a move on Felix but none of them wanted to anywhere near him. A human wearing the student''s uniform screams with trouble and none of them wanted to lose their contribution points as punishment. It was better to wait for a teacher to solve this. Hence, a peculiar scene had emerged in the long corridor as witches'' numbers kept increasing behind Felix, creating an army of beautiful maidens. The sight made Felix''s lips twitch in vexation as he had already expected such a level of unwarranted attention. Meanwhile, Asna was cracking inughter, ''How does it feel to be the first human to own a harem of witches?'' ''F*ck off.'' ''Salty that you can''t do anything to them?'' Asna snickered, ''For a pervert like you, this Academy is the ultimate punishing ground.'' "Filthy Human, remove that scared uniform at once!" Just as Felix wanted to retort to Asna, an enraged high-pitched voice resounded in the corridor,ing out of the lips of a little witch who was holding into a long wooden staff that was two times her height. To look at her properly, Felix had to lower his head. The witch wasn''t even 140 cm yet she had that attitude of a wild tiger as the other witches seemed like they were a bit scared of her. s, in the eyes of Felix and Asna, she appeared like a little cute mushroom with her pointy ck hat that was covering her fiery long crimson hair. "The Royal Academy started to even ept racist mushrooms? What next, epting a student from another race?" Felix sighed with a look of mncholy in his eyes, "I guess its golden days had started to wane...Pity, it had to be in my generation." "..." Unbothered by the deathly silence that had fallen after his shameless promation, Felix continued walking forward. When he passed by the dumbfounded racist mushroom, she broke out of her daze and shrieked at him with her cheeks flushed red in fury, "HOLD IT RIGHT THERE YOU FILTHY PIG!" Chapter 455 - Racist Mushroom!

Chapter 455 - Racist Mushroom!

Too bad for her, Felix wasn''t nning on wasting time fooling around when his ss was already half-finished. Seeing that he was ignoring her order, the angry mushroom tightened her hand grasp on her staff and insulted, "Lowly lifeform who doesn''t know his ce! You need to be taught!" "Is Lilly going to beat him up as she did to that goblin yesterday?" A witch murmured with a worried expression. "I hope not." Another witchined softly, not wanting to be heard by Lilly, "Why can''t she keep her superiorityplex to herself? She is giving us a bad rep in the Campus just like her stupid society." The witches who heard her nodded their heads slightly in agreement. Yet still, not one of them made a move to stop Lilly who was clearly nning to strike Felix from behind with that staff. As the other witch mentioned indirectly, most of the witches have a superiorityplex to races below them in the socialdder. Some show it publicly like Lilly while most of them just keep it to themselves. There was also degrees to it as some of them who held it in wouldn''t bother talking on equal term with races below them while some wouldn''t mind doing any of that. Still, they might treat other races gently, kindly, and politely, it didn''t mean that they don''t consider themselves as above them. It was the same as humans feeling inherently superior to animals no matter how they treat them. Felix already anticipated that he would meet with a couple of racist witches who would be on his a.s.s in the Academy. But he had already created a mechanism to defend himself...That was to ignore them until they get tired and leave him alone. Too bad, his strategy failed against his first target as Lilly didn''t leave him alone but smashed him right in his head with that staff! CRASH!! Awooo!! The aftermath of the strike left everyone in disbelief. They had anticipated that Felix would end up with a bloody head or even fall unconscious to the ground, but looking at Lilly who was crying while holding into her hand made them doubt their eyes. Meanwhile, the staff had been broken into two halves and fell to the ground. "MY HAND!! YOU BROKE MY HAND, YOU OBNOXIOUS BASTARD!!" Lilly cried with an ear-piercing high-pitched voice, irritating Felix''s ears, making him want to kick her in the face to shut her up. When the witches looked at her hand, they were astounded to see that Lilly''s hand was truly a little bit wobbly! He wasn''t even scratched from such a pitiful ambush. The first thing he did was smile warmly at the crowd before focusing on Lilly, gazing at her with a murderous gaze that sent shivers down Lilly''s spine, making her forget her pain at once. She felt like she was being gazed at by a predator who wouldn''t hesitate to snap her neck at any moment! However, Felix did nothing of such sorts. Heck, he didn''t even speak to Lilly. He simply voiced hisint calmly, "Queen, I have been assaulted physically by another student." Before the witches couldprehend what he said, The Queen''s monotonous voice resounded in the area, "Lilly, 2nd-year Apprentice Potioneer, you have broken rule-14 of the Academy''s rules book...Based on the terms, 1000 contribution points will be deducted from your ount. In addition, please willingly head to the Disciplinary Department to receive your correspondent punishment." "...." By the time the Queen finished speaking, the atmosphere had gone stale and heavy like weights had been ced on the witches'' minds, making it tough for them to analyze the content of the conversation. Assaulted physically by another student? Queen listening to him and lying down one of the worst punishments in the Academy? Doesn''t that mean he is truly a student?... Questions like those coursed on their minds, making them have a single unison thought at the end. ''Impossible!'' "You, You, you are a real student??" Lilly stuttered in disbelief while looking at Felix''sposed expression. The witches have grown even more silent after hearing her question, wanting to listen carefully to his response. Even the Orc guards who were nning to escort Lilly away decided to give Felix the chance to exin himself since they wanted to avoid any further confrontations like those in the future... "What''s going on here?!" Upon hearing this devilish familiar voice, the witches all yelped in fear while lowering their heads, not wanting to attract the attention of teacher Djam. She was brown-skinned and had short curly ck hair that goes well with her ck eyes and the red robe she was wearing. Her expression was stony and cold, making the witches tremble in their ces. ''Who is she?'' Felix knitted his eyebrows at the sight. He didn''t know why the witches were terrified of her and he truly didn''t want to know why right now. "I won''t repeat it again." Teacher Djam said, narrowing her eyes at Felix and the rest. A few secondster, the security guard went back to his position, leaving teacher Djam to focus on Felix and Lilly. ''Sigh, here we go ag...'' Just as Felix thought that he would be targeted by the teacher as well, he was surprised to see her ring at Lilly. "What are you still doing here Lilly?" "But, but, he, human..." "You better shut up and head to the Disciplinary Department in under ten minutes if you don''t want to run 30 l.a.p.s in the field!" Teacher Djam said. Upon seeing that she meant business, Lilly swallowed her disgruntlement and stood back up while holding tightly onto her broken wrist. Then, she red at Felix hatefully and said with a suppressed tone, "This is not over, you filthy human. You will pay for this!" "Bye-bye racist mushroom." Felix waved his hand at her with a faint grin, making her nostrils re up in fury at his insulting nickname. After she was gone, Felix nodded his head respectfully at teacher Djam and turned around, wanting to leave as well. "Hold it right there." Teacher Djam said while approaching him. ''Hopefully, she won''t lecture me or something.'' Felix sighed but he still stopped. "Your name is Felix right?" Teacher Djam asked sternly after reaching his side. "Yes, teacher." "You appear different than the picture they had given me." She said while ncing at his hair and eyes. "New bloodline." Felix replied straight to the point. Teacher Djam sized him up for a few seconds before turning around, looking at the crowd of witches that was gathering in the area. All of them lowered their heads at once. If it wasn''t for their curiosity to know the situation revolving around Felix being a student, they would have already bolted away from teacher Djam. By the time she was done, only loud gasps resounded in the area as the news was still too much to stomach for those witches. "I will be under your care." Felix nodded his head slightly to everyone with a polite charming smile. Then, he looked at Teacher Djam and requested, "May I head to my ss? I am alreadyte." "Let''s go." Teacher Djam said, "I will guide you to your ss." Felix''s eyelids twitched at the sound of that but he didn''t want to reject her offer publicly. Hence, he walked with her through the dazed witches who were gazing at Felix''s eyes with a hint of intrigue and wonder. Most of them had only one question coursing in their minds...How? ... Sometimeter, Felix and teacher Djam had reached Felix''s ss that was held on the 2nd floor of the faculty. Since Felix was apanied by teacher Djam, every witch who wanted to follow after them had decided to give up on that thought after getting red at. Hence, they reached it swiftly and without other problems rising up. Knock Knock! Teacher Djam knocked twice on the lecture hall''s door and opened it up slightly. Felix managed to nce within the ss and found that it was packed with tens of witches, who were sitting on long benches chairs that were connected together. The ssroom appeared somewhat like the earthling''s universities lecture halls. "Sorry to interrupt your ss teacher Sonna." Teacher Djam said politely while dragging Felix with her inside the lecture hall, attracting everyone''s attention due to his uniform. Even the sleepy witches were forced to snap out of it by their friends. "You got to be kidding me..." Lara murmured with her widened eyes affixed on Felix. She was seating in the 1st first line, making her instantly find out about Felix''s identity even though his hair and eyes had changed since thest time she saw him. When Felix and teacher Djam reached the podium that was ced in front of a humongous holographic screen, noisy chatter broke out in the lecture room as young pretty witches started pointing at Felix while conversing with their seatmates. "What''s going on?" "Don''t tell me a human is going to join our ss!" Teacher Sonna fixed herrge circr sses clumsily while requesting with a soft tone, "Please be quiet." s, no one listened to her request as her voice barely echoed in the noisy hall. Upon seeing so, she gave teacher Djam a wronged expression that would melt anyone''s heart. Bang! "SILENCE!" Teacher Djam shouted as she pounded the podium with her fist, scaring even teacher Sonna. That did the trick as not a single peep was heard anymore in the hall. Every witch acted as docile as a kitty. ''Seriously, why everyone is afraid of her?'' Felix wondered with a curious look. Chapter 456 - The 1st Class in The Academy!

Chapter 456 - The 1st ss in The Academy!

''Teacher Sonna, this is Felix, the human student we were informed about by the Headmistressst month.'' Teacher Djam sent a telepathic message. ''Darn it, why am I always so unlucky.'' Teacher Sonnained tearfully, ''Couldn''t he wait until tomorrow to join Teacher H''s ss? I can''t deal with the chaos that will raise after we break the news to the ss.'' ''That''s why I am here.'' Teacher Djamforted her, ''I will handle it for you.'' Teacher Sonna''s eyes brightened up after hearing so. Without being told what to do, she quickly got down from the podium and stood beside Felix with a shy expression, making him at lost for words at her antics. He could clearly see that she had the opposite personality of teacher Djam, as she was too nice and...well, bulliable? ''Hehe, I have a feeling that she will be my favorite teacher.'' Felix grinned wickedly, scaring teacher Sonna''s off when she saw the way he was looking at her. "Human,e introduce yourself to your future ssmates." Teacher Djam gestured for Felix to stand on the podium with her. "Certainly." Felix switched to his go-to fake warm smile and walked to the podium. When he stood on it, he was able to see the entire ssroom clearly and the witches who were giving him dumbfounded looks. ''Lara in my ss?'' In a split second, he spotted Lara staring at him with a deep frown, making him give her a wink just to tease her a bit. Then, he coughed and spoke calmly near the microphone, "My name is Felix Maxwell and I am almost 20 years old. I am a human, an earthling, a bloodliner, a professional SG yer, and hopefully, a future Potioneer." Felix paused for a second and smiled charmingly, "The Headmistress had enrolled me personally in the Academyst month but I was still on my journey to the capital. Hence, my one-month long absence." ''Smart.'' Teacher Djam praised in her mind. She understood that Felix had mentioned this so he could let everyone know that the Headmistress was the one backing him up in the Academy. After all, it was impossible for witches to just enroll and get epted straightaway into the Royal Academy that was the best of the best in the empire. Only witches with excellent grades in elementary school get an opportunity to participate in the entrance examination. Still, many witches fail to pass it and need to wait another year to try again. Yet, Felix had just popped out of nowhere, making it obvious that the Headmistress had opened up the backdoor for him. If she was willing to do so, it only meant that he was close to her. Smart witches would reach this conclusion instantly from that sentence. ''So he has a connection to teacher Dalilia and now even the Headmistress Aicha?'' Lara narrowed her eyes at Felix and thought, ''He must have an even higher background to force both of them to treat him this nicely instead of experimenting on him in theirb immediately after he enters the capital.'' He wanted to make the answer loud and clear so he wouldn''t get harassed every day due to their curiosity. In a minute or two, Felix bowed his head slightly to the witches and asked, "I will be under your care for the next three years." Then, he stepped down from the podium as he wasn''t going to receive apuse from his ssmates who were still trying to digest that a human was going to be their ssmate. "Go pick a seat." Teacher Djam said. Felix nodded his head and walked to the witches. Some of them broke out of their daze quickly and invited him with an excited expression while some red at him, making it clear that he wasn''t weed at all. Felix ignored both types and went to seat on his own in the back row, where there were only a few witches. The visibility was not the best here but it wasn''t a problem for Felix. "Teacher Sonna, I will sit through the remaining period, so just carry on your ss normally." Teacher Djam said telepathically while heading to teacher Sonna''s desk. ''Thank you.'' Teacher Sonna gave a grateful look to teacher Djam and walked back to the podium. Seeing that the witches weren''t paying her any attention but ncing behind them, she coughed twice and said near the mic, "Student Felix, since you have missed eight of my theoretical sses, I need to ask if you know what was taught in those sses." Felix replied instantly, "Based on the 1st-semester sybus, you must have taught an introduction to potion-making, the base theory of potion-making, the concoction equipment part I, potioneer ranks part I, How to remain in the microscopic world for a prolonged period of time, how to utilize mental energy efficiently in the microscopic world, knowing when a potion is doomed to fail, andstly, equipment part II." Teacher Sonna smiled in happiness while pping her hands, "Good, good since you know what was taught, it only meant that you have read about them in your free time correct?" "Yes." Felix nodded his head. "Did you find any difficulty understanding a topic?" Teacher Sonna nced at her bracelet and offered, "There is one hour left in the ss and I believe it wouldn''t hurt to clear some of your doubts before we move into the next ss." Some witches immediately frowned their eyebrows, not liking the sound of that. If it wasn''t for teacher Djam staring at them with an indifferent gaze, they would have alreadyined about her suggestion. After all, the 1st semester had three ss groups in it and all of them shared the final exam and mark. This meant, being behind by even one hour was too much for those witches who were aiming at getting at the top ranks. Not one of them was going toze around and get a bad mark. This signified that was going to be a hellishpetition between thousands of smart witches to emerge in those ranks...Plus one Witcher. "Thank you for the offer teacher Sonna, but I don''t want to dy the ss just so I can catch up." Felix rejected the proposal with a polite tone, earning some smiles from those witches. Upon seeing so, Felix smiled back at them while thinking, ''Getting close to the ss would help me in the long run instead of isting myself.'' This was indeed the best move to make currently since Felix wasn''t in the milky way gxy anymore. He was in a foreignnd with a foreign race. To survive those next three years, Felix needed to be a friend of the witches instead of their enemy. To do achieve so, he needed to give in at the right moments like those. "I guess you are right, but..." Teacher Sonna said with a saddened tone, "I still don''t like having a student that is behind." A couple of witches nced at Felix with yful smiles and instantly raised their hands in the air, asking for permission to speak. Naima turned around to look at Felix and offered with a pretty smile, "How about I teach you about those sses in private? I have good notes on the subjects." The other witches, who raised their hands with Kaina, all dropped them with a dejected expression. It was clear that they had the same idea. However, Felix didn''t immediately ept since he had no idea if she was truly offering her assistance or she simply wanted to get close to him to sate her curiosity about the whole matter. ''Whatever, if she doesn''t want to stick to her word, I can simply leave.'' After making his decision, Felix smiled politely at Naima and said, "Much appreciation." Seeing that he had epted, the witches immediately sent telepathic messages to Naima, ''Sister Naima, can I join please?'' ''I will buy you drinks if you let me join your study group.'' ''Sister Naima, I will wave those 200 contribution points that you own me, if you let me in.'' Tens of messages like those rained on Naina''s mind until she had enough and blocked all of them from contacting her. She was already going to invite her friends over. Any more and it would turn into a party instead of a study group. Felix didn''t notice it since his attention was ced on Teacher Sonna who had returned to continuing her lecture after they dealt with his matters. Everyone stopped chatting at once and focused as well on the lecture inplete silence. But under this facade of peacefulness, a storm was brewing in thework. A storm that was going to be caused by Felix''s news, which was being spread like fire on the witches'' social media pages! Everyone who shared the news used one hashtag...AHumanPotioneer? Chapter 457 - The News Spread throughout the Academy!

Chapter 457 - The News Spread throughout the Academy!

An hourter... "Alright ss, that should be all for today." Teacher Sonna snapped her finger and the holographic screen had been closed shut, concluding the lecture. ''Well, that was a bit tough to understand.'' Felix massaged his eyebrows with his eyes closed shut. Since he came in the middle of the ss, he already missed half of the lesson, making it extremely difficult to understand what she was talking about. Especially when she was using terms that were unfamiliar to him. It was like a 6th-grade student attending a math ss with variables and constants. But, he had everything recorded and he was going to ask for the first half of the ss from Naima when they set a study group. Speaking about her, Naima and a couple of few daring witches could be seen approaching Felix from every direction, appearing quite intimidating. This time, Teacher Djam wasn''t here to help him out as she had left with teacher Sonna. She wasn''t going to babysit him throughout the entire semester. It was time for Felix to mingle on his own. "Mind if we called you Felix?" Naima inquired politely the moment she sat next to Felix. "Please." Felix replied, smiling. The other witches also filled up the empty seats, leaving the rest to stand around Felix,pletely hiding him. ''I really don''t want to be in his ce.'' Lara shook her head at the sight and walked outside of the lecture hall, heading to the next mandatory ss that was about to start in 15 minutes. Felix knew so as well, hence before the witches could bleed his ears with questions and inquiries, he tapped on his bracelet and said, "If you excuse medies, I need to head to the restroom before the next ss begins." Naima''s eyes brightened up at the sound of that. She quickly held Felix''s hand and offered while ncing at his crotch with an intrigued look, "Let me take you to the restroom." "Hahaha, it''s so obvious that she is interested in your package.'' Asnaughed while eating popcorn,pletely engrossed in watching Felix. Felix''s eyelids twitched after hearing Asna''s im but he got to agree with her. He could see that not only Naima but the rest of the witches around him were all eying his crotch like it was the most interesting thing in their eyes. "Cough, thank you for the offer but I have already visited it before so I know where it is." Felix excused himself the moment he declined her offer by jumping over their heads andnding behind them softly like a feather. Before they could react, Felix had already disappeared from their vision, leaving them shellshocked by his quick escape. ''You can run but you can''t hide.'' Naima giggled while pressing a finger on her pink lips. "Let''s head to the next ss." Naima said while standing up, "He will be there." Her friends apanied her while the rest of the witches split up into groups and went on their own way. But all of them had a holographic search engine in front of them. They weren''t able to make research on Felix in the ss since it was banned to avoid distractions during ss. Now, some typed Felix''s entire name and some went straight to the milky way gxy news and started reading about Felix. Whatever method used, all of them reached four conclusions about Felix...He was filthy rich! Wanted! Strong Bloodliner! Popr SG yer! Too bad, those young flowers merely got extra interested in getting to know more about Felix. Hence, they continued to watch his videos, reading the ongoing drama about his bloodlines, watching some highlights about the games while discussing them. When they were walking in the faculty corridors, they realized that rumors about Felix''s existence had already been spread extensively as most witches were speaking about him. Some believed that it was a rumor but the majority realized that it was real. After all, some recordings of Felix''s fight with the racist mushroom had already been spread in the academy''s forums. This had happened in the past hour and now the forums were already buzzing with discussions about the HumanPotioneer. Some were requesting his ss number and some were asking about hisst spotted location toe and see him. Felix anticipated this and was fully prepared to counter it. He simply drunk invisibility potions and walked through the corridors without being noticed by witches, who were searching for him. It wasn''t against the rules to drink potions in the faculty but their effect shouldn''t be negative or harmful. Plus, they weren''t allowed to be drunk in sses and restricted ces. However, he was stumped when he saw that a group of witches was standing in front of the door,pletely blocking it! ''None of them are my ssmates.'' Felix concluded after inspecting their faces upclose. He wasn''t proud of it but when it came to memorizing beautiful faces, he was top notch! ''It seems like they have found my name enlisted in B-2 ss and came here to intercept me.'' Felix reasoned after seeing that all of them were chatting together while ncing left and right like radars. ''Well, I can only hang in the corridor next to the wall until the teacheres and send them away.'' Felix nned while leaning against the wall, avoiding contact with any witch in his way. He understood that if he went now, everyone would gather around him after his invisibility gets deactivated. Then, they would start harassing him just like before. He wouldn''t mind if it was one or two witches, but tens of them? That was a bit out of his league. ''This situation will probably take a few more days to cool down.'' Felix sighed. Just like the movie Ted, the talking bear who came to life had created a massive shockwave throughout the world...But after a while? People started considering it as the norm. Felix was Ted in the academy and he honestly didn''t want it since he was already behind by a month and he couldn''t afford to not learn anything in the next 5 months. If he didn''t reach the top 3 in this semester, Lady Sphinx would set him straight! "Is he really noting?" "Should we leave? Our ss is about to start soon." "I am leaving, I have homeworks pilling up." When Felix got a bit closer to the witches, he managed to pick up some of their chatter. Sure enough, five witches bailed out from blocking the door. But, the rest were still too many for Felix to avoid. Hence, he stuck to his waiting strategy. 15 minutester...Only a few unknown witches remained but the number actually increased since Naima and the rest of Felix''s ssmates had taken over. Yet, Felix still didn''t move from his ce. But when she reached the door, she didn''t enter it but surprisingly looked at Felix''s hiding spot with a faint smile. Before Felix could think if she could see him or not, she winked at him and went inside. ''How? She wasn''t using her spiritual eye.'' Felix raised his eyelids in surprise and thought, ''Does she have another trait in her normal eyes or did she drink a potion that provides long-term vision-typed abilities?'' While Felix was thinking about this, the witches had quickly scrambled either inside the ss or walked away after they spotted an iing stunning witch wearing a red uniform. Her eyes were scarlet, her nose was a tiny button while her lips were plump and scarlet just like her eyes. The moment Felix noticed her, his lips parted slightly in shock as he never expected to see that witch who made him ted and miserable before! Madam H! The witch who dealt with his elemental potionsmission! ''The hell, is she my concoction ss teacher? Wasn''t concocting rank 3 potions her full-time job?'' Felix thought to himself while staring at Madam H shoeing the witches away from the door. Upon seeing that the premise was cleared, Felix dropped those matters for now and entered the ss in a sneaky manner. ''Sir Felix, please deactivate your invisibility or you will receive a penalty for breaking the rules.'' The Queen informed, ''No potions are allowed in ss.'' Felix ignored her and sprinted to the semi-empty back row. The instant he gotfortable, he wiped his sweaty forehead and coughed. That was more than enough to remove the invisibility effect. "Kyaaaaaa! A ghost!!" A witch who was sitting somewhat next to him screamed with a spooked expression after seeing Felix emerge out of nowhere. Her scream was loud enough, it attracted the other witches. The moment they saw Felix, they realized that he might have been using an invisibility potion to avoid detection. But none of them seemed worried by it as they had their own special vision trait in their tail''s eye. Now that they knew what Felix was relying on, they wouldn''t hesitate to use them even if it meant wasting precious mental energy! "Everyone pay attention here." Teacher H pped twice and the ssroom door was closed, marking the start of the ss. The witches focused on teacher H, deciding to deal with Felix after the ss. Chapter 458 - Concocting Rejuvenation Potion!

Chapter 458 - Concocting Rejuvenation Potion!

Teacher H manifested a humongous holographic screen and on it were materials, their description, uses, and names. Above it, there was a potion and its recipe to concoct it. "Today we will be continuing our practice of rejuvenation potion." Teacher H rified while eyeing Felix, "Since concocting this potion is one of the requirements to get the Apprentice Potioneer License, we will be mostly working on it with some other potions on the side this semester." "Alright, close your eyes and enter the UVR''s version of the lecture hall by using the link on the screen." Teacher H was the first to sit on her desk and close her eyes. With great familiarity, the witches ced their heads on their hands and logged in as well. Felix looked around him for a second or two before copying the link and using it to log in after them. When he opened up his eyes, he realized that nothing changed. He was still in the same chair and in the same lecture hall. Everyone was in their ces like they were still in reality. The only difference would be the newly emergedb next to the teacher H. It was almost identical to the one Felix saw during his Elemental Potion Concoction. Two long tables, one filled with ssware while the other had materials, vials, and equipment ced in an orderly manner. There was a wooden circr table sandwiched between them. A bronze cauldron was ced above the hole in the center of the table. "Although I have already given you a demonstration, I will do it again since a new student had joined us." Teacher H said. The witches didn''tin about the arrangements since it was always a learning experience to see a senior witch concocting a potion. They could learn something every time. Meanwhile, Felix nodded his head in appreciation to Teacher H and entered a focused state, not wanting to miss anything. Although he read and even practiced a bit in the UVR, he was still struggling to seed continuously in concocting the easiest potion since there was no one to guide him. Lady Sphinx didn''t bother to give him even a single piece of advice. "Listen well, the 1st step that needed to be prepared is always the catalyst." Teacher H lifted a long ss tube that was filled with green liquid and continued, "This is the essence of themonly known Marmador Grass. It is going to serve as the catalyst in our potion." Teacher H ced the ss tube in its ce, not wanting to exin any further what those terms implied or how to extract the essence since that would need at least a couple of hours. She didn''t know if Felix had read books about it or not, but she wasn''t nning on dying the ss just for him. Hence, he understood that the catalyst was going to be used to incentivize and increase the chemical reaction between the main ingredients and the subsidiary ingredient. Each potion had its own perfect catalyst that had been discovered after thousands of trials and tests. Just like the Elemental Potion, the purity fountain drops were the catalyst in its concoction. "After we finish preparing the catalyst, we move on to preparing the rest of the materials." Teacher H ced the green tube in its holder on the ssware table and went to the preparation table. On it, there were the known materials for Rejuvenation Potion. The main ingredient was a leaf of Dire Boxwood. It was a big yellow leaf with ck dots on its entire surface. The subsidiary ingredient was three feathers of a Fake Vermilion Bird. They were ced neatly on the table. "Just like you get taught in the Materials Preparation ss, you need to cut the leaf into tiny pieces and ce them in a bowl." Teacher H exined while cutting the leaf meticulously like a world-ss chief. Then she threw the cmus of each feather away while the vanes were mixed together with the pieces of the leaf in one bowl. "After mixing them carefully, you leave them together for 2 minutes." Teacher H walked back to the ssware table and took the catalyst. "To make your concoction more efficient, you need to pour the catalyst in the empty cauldron right now." Teacher H opened up the bronze cauldron''s lid and poured the green liquid inside. Then, she turned on the fire and closed the lid on it. Felix understood that this step was required in possibly every potion concoction. Catalyst needed to be always thrown first and prepared to receive the rest of the ingredients so the reaction would ur instantly. "It takes exactly two minutes for the catalyst to be fully heated and prepared." Teacher H rified, "Hence the moment the leaf''s pieces finish absorbing healing properties from the vanes, you could straightaway start the concoction." Felix nodded his head in understanding as he had read that this was the method used by most witches who concoct bulks of rejuvenation potions. There was another method but only master potioneer were capable of pulling it off. In a short while, Teacher H opened up the lid and threw the mixture inside. Instead of closing the lid, she whipped out her tail''s eye and brought it closer to the bubbling green mixture. The screen was currently disying the microscopic world of the mixture! However, it wasn''t static at all but moving left, right, up, and down with a terrifying speed, making it almost impossible to see what was going on. However, no one seemed bothered by their inability to see the process as they knew that when teacher H finishes, she would y it back in slow motion. Thirty secondster...Teacher H switched her vision to her normal eyes, making everyone focus back on her. She immediately closed the lid and increased the fire to the limit. Felix noted down everything she was doing since all of those steps were a must to make the concoction turn sessful. Especially the time! It needed to be respected down to the second! Hence, teacher H turned off the fire exactly five secondster while opening the cauldron''s lid in one single motion! Whoosh! Greenish smoke surged from within the cauldron and spread throughout the area, making the witches near the caldron enjoy a fragment filled with life and vigor. Teacher H smelt this fragment so many times she was numbed to it. Thus, she went to the ssware table and picked an empty spherical ss potion. A few momentster, the potion was filled to the brim. Teacher H ced the cauldron in its ce and closed its lid. Then, she held the potion before everyone and said calmly, "If you have any questions about the external process feel free to ask before we switch to the internal process." Whoosh! Every witch in the ss turned their heads to look at Felix like he was the dumbest person in the ss. Felix''s lips twitched but he didn''t raise his hand to voice a question. He didn''t have many troubles with external concoction since it wasn''t really that hard for rejuvenation potion. What he was finding difficulty with was the internal concoction that was based on the microscopic world. Upon seeing that no one was lifting their hands; not even Felix, teacher H ced the potion on the table and pped her hands twice. "Pay attention to the screen." Teacher H mentioned while ncing at Felix, "Rank 1 potions are the easiest to concoct for a simple reason. You are not required to tamper with the molecules of the ingredients. But simply supervise the mixture and destroy the Microorganisms that are refusing to die by heat." Felix understood this much and even memorized the Microorganisms types and some of themon one''s names. Each type had characteristic cellrposition, morphology, mean of lotion and reproduction. Most of them could be easily killed by either heat or extreme coldness. But the ones found in the materials used for the concoction were too tough to be killed by normal means. Each material could host potentially millions of those microorganisms since they were rich in elemental energy, attracting them like bees getting attracted to flowers. If they couldn''t be killed to clean the materialspletely, the potion concoction would be affected negatively since they would be merged with the mixture. For potions that require meticulous steps and recipes, their existence made it impossible for them to seed. The only way to destroy them without affecting materials at all was by controlling mental energy at a microscopic level. Any other method that was tested resulted in the materials getting affected. Felix read that the Metal Race was still working to this day on creating a substance that could totally get rid of those microorganisms without leaving a trace like the Witches Spiritual Eyes. So far, nothing was heard from this project. But if it seeded it meant that other races would be able to concoct basic rank 1 potions! But only rank 1 potions since from rank 2+, the Potioneers would be required to interfere in the reaction itself above killing those microorganisms. That''s why Expert Potioners and above were a league on their ownpared to Apprentice Potioners! Chapter 459 - Concocting Rejuvenation Potion II

Chapter 459 - Concocting Rejuvenation Potion II

When Teacher H yed the paused screen in slow motion, Felix narrowed his eyes in focus at the sight of tiny worm-like organisms getting obliterated by the thousands every split second. The thing that was killing them was a mass of green energy which was shaped up as sharp tiny saws. This was Teacher H''s mental energy highlighted by the Queen so they could observe it doing its work. ''Her energy control is truly way better than mine.'' Felix was awed by how fast she was killing the microorganisms while at the same time turning the mixed main ingredient with the subsidiary ingredient. By turning it, it allowed her to inspect other ces on their surfaces, helping her eliminate most of the tiny organisms. Since she was eliminating them during the concoction, she was required to remove at least 95% of them before the main and subsidiary material melt with the catalyst, leaving only a green liquid behind. Unsurprisingly, she nailed it in under thirty seconds due to her wide experience, unlike Felix who takes forever to eliminate those microorganisms during the preparation stage. That''s right, it was possible to clear the materials fully of those microorganisms before the concoction. Actually, that was rmended to be done for rank 2 potions+ since they were a hundred times more difficult than rank 1. As for young Potioners, they were needed to do it to practice their mental energy control for rank 2 potions. "Should I y it again with a slower speed?" Teacher H asked the entire ss. Everyone shook their heads even Felix. But he did raise his hand to ask a question. "Go ahead." Teacher H gave him permission with a slight head nod. "May I know how did you manage to shape up your mental energy like saws to kill them efficiently?" Felix informed, "When I try to eliminate a microorganism, I end up either using softer force, not damaging it, or using way too much and ending up affecting the material as well." Teacher H nodded her head in understanding and answered, "As much as I want to tell you that there is a shortcut to doing it, the reality is that only practice and long-term experience would help your energy control." She pointed at the witches and said, "Not a single young witch here didn''t practice her fine use of mental energy since birth. That means they had at least 16 years to practice in the UVR before entering the Royal Academy." Felix sighed after hearing so as he also realized that he was superte whenpared to the rest of the witches. After all, potion-making was their path in life. It was only natural that all of them would have practiced at least their mental energy control before enrolling in the Academy. "I don''t know if you have already a good daily exercise to get better at controlling your mental energy at a finer level, but if you don''t, I can rmend you one." Teacher H offered. "I can use one." Felix said while bowing his head slightly in appreciation. "Give me your UVR ID, I will email it to you." She requested. "Cough, you already have it teacher." Felix pointed at his face and mentioned after seeing her bafflement, "I made two orders from you. Thest one was just a couple of months ago." ''Hmm? Really?'' Teacher H zoomed in on his face while thinking, ''A human and his name is Felix....Oh, was he the client who I failed his elemental potion?'' Teacher H guessed right the first time due to those two clues. That was quite impressive since Felix didn''t meet her with his real face or told her what order he ced. But for a Master Potioner, drinking a temporarily photographic memory potion once in a while wasn''t unordinary. ''So you are that Felix.'' Teacher H sent a telepathic message after realizing that she indeed had his ID, ''It''s truly a peculiar way to meet one of my clients.'' ''Indeed, I am honestly still finding it hard to believe that you are a teacher as well.'' Felix said. Teacher H sent a message with a smile, making Lara and the other witches guess that she was in a telepathic conversation with Felix. Before they could wonder about the content, teacher H pped her hands twice and said, "I have sent the exercise to you. Simply give it two hours of your day and your mental energy control would improve drastically." "Thank you teacher." Felix said. "Alright, let''s continue where we left from our previous ss." Teacher H snapped both of her fingers and the lecture hall had been turned into a wideb with tens of potion-making stations ced in an orderly fashion. Felix and the other witches had found themselves sitting in a chair in front of their own personal stations. The materials for the rejuvenation potion were all ced neatly on the preparation table. Even the catalyst hadn''t been prepared yet. "Last Monday, only five in the entire ss have managed to seed to concoct the potion five times in a row. Meanwhile, Lara had managed to concoct seven potions out of eight attempts." ''Damn, I still can''t concoct even one without destroying the microorganisms in the preparation stage.'' Felix nced at Lara after hearing so. p p! "You have two hours to show me your results!" Teacher H shouted, "Begin!" Everyone started with the Marmador grass, wanting to extract its essence to be used as the catalyst. Felix also picked ten grass des and ced them in a granite mortar bawl. Then, he grinded them with a pestle for a minute until the grass des turned into a greenish paste. Felix knew that the Marudar Grass wasn''t infested with those tiny microorganisms that refuse to die. Instead, they were easily burnablepared to the others. Hence, he didn''t activate his quantum vision but picked the mortar and took it to the ssware table. He used a wooden spoon to pour out the paste in a round-bottomed sk that was above a bunsen burner. The round-bottomed sk was being held by a ring stand to not fall off. In order for the heat to note in contact with the round-bottomed sk, it was ced above a wire gauze. The tube''s end was connected with a controble tab. Underneath the tab was a long test tube that was also held by a ring stand. This was a basic station for extracting essence out ofmon nt-based materials. After turning on the heat, Felix marked the time in his head and went to the preparation table. He repeated what teacher H did by separating the vanes and cutting down the leaf to pieces. But he didn''t mix them as teacher H did. Instead, he activated the Quantum Vision and zoomed in on the vanes first until he managed to spot the microorganisms wriggling everywhere, creating a creepy scene. Felix took a deep breath to calm his nerves and started utilizing his mental energy by thinking of wanting to crush those microorganisms. To not destroy the mixture as well, he started off on the weaker side. This resulted in the microorganisms sensing a heavy pressure on them but not enough to make them explode. ''I need a bit more.'' Felix increased the pressure slightly and this time, tens of microorganisms had been obliterated! Noticing that he didn''t harm the materials, Felix fixed on this level of control and used it to deal with the rest of the microorganisms. ''Good, he doesn''t let his ssmates'' own concoctions affect him and try to work at the same level as them.'' Teacher H praised the fact that Felix was destroying the microorganisms in the preparation stage instead of doing it during the concoction like the rest of the witches in the ss. If it was any other witch, teacher H would most definitely scold her for doing that...But for Felix? She understood that he had a lot to do to catch up. ''Truly interesting eyes.'' Teacher Hmentated after zooming in on Felix''s eyes that were showing two triangle pupils, one white and the other red. ''His eyes will most likely attract a lot of attention from different races when the news spread.'' Teacher H thought, ''But as long as he remains in the campus, he will be safe and sound from anyone''s attempt to kidnap him for his eyes.'' Teache H was certain that Felix would experience kidnapping attempts for his eyes so they could experiment on them or even pluck them and see if they could be transferred properly to another person. The ability to concoct potions was too great and a lot of people would consider themselves more worthy to have it than Felix...A mere human! Chapter 460 - Concocting Rejuvenation Potion III

Chapter 460 - Concocting Rejuvenation Potion III

Two minutester...Felix had finally finished obliterating 95% of all microorganisms. The moment he was done, he deactivated the Quantum vision and swiftly went back to the ssware table. Upon seeing that the long swirly tube was packed with greenish smoke, appearing like it was about to explode, Felix quickly opened up the tab, releasing it into the long test tube. The instant it was filled, he closed the tab and also the lid of the test tube. Then, he took it out of the ring holder and ced it in a metal steel rack. He left it there and went back to fill another test tube to the brim. He repeated this process until grass paste started to release a burnt smoke. Click! He turned off the burner and opened the tab of the swirly long tube, allowing the useless smoke to spread around. However, it didn''t go beyond his station, like there was a barrier blocking it off from affecting other witches. This was the beauty of experimenting in the UVR, everything was possible inside! Heck, if it wasn''t for being in the UVR, Felix wouldn''t have been able to utilize his Quantum vision due to his trash mental energy capacity. ''Felix, even though you are in the UVR, don''t make a habit of releasing excessive smoke like this in yourb since it could contaminate your materials and ssware.'' Teacher H advised telepathically to not bother the others. The only reason Felix released the smoke instead of properly dealing with it was that he knew that the Marmador grass''s smoke wasn''t harmful to him or the materials. Though she was right that he might make habit of it if he kept doing it. When he ends up working with harmful materials, he subconsciously might release the excessive smoke and ruin everything. "You are doing great everyone, carry on." Teacher H encouraged them after seeing that most witches were done with creating a couple of portions of the catalysts...Felix included. The greenish vapor inside the tubes had been condensed into a green liquid. Each test tube was 10% filled, making Felix pour all of them into a Cylinder beaker until it was half full. To be exact, it was 50 millimeters full. ''I need only 40 mm as a catalyst.'' Felix went back to the bronze cauldron on his station and poured exactly that amount inside. Then, he put away the cylinder beaker and turned on the fire under the cauldron. He left the catalyst to heat up and went to mix the main and subsidiary ingredients together as teacher H did. Felix didn''t waste those two minutes doing nothing as he started working on another batch of Marmador grass by turning them into a paste. Compared to other witches in the ss who had already finished preparing three or four batches at once, he was quite slow. It was the same as a chef preparing food against an amateur. But Felix didn''t let their speed affect them since he wasn''t considering this as a race or a way to prove himself before the witches. He simply saw it as a learning opportunity and a perfect ce to grow. Two minutester...Felix had poured the mixed ingredients inside the bubbling green liquid. Although he had already taken care of more than 95% of microorganisms, Felix still activated his Quantum Vision, wanting to eliminate the rest for practice purposes. To not ruin all of his efforts, he yed it safely by increasing his mental energy pressure slowly. This led him to kill off another 3% before the ingredients were fully melted in the cauldron. The fact that he barely destroyed 3% was a jokepared to Lara who was able to exterminate at least 94% in the same time spent. The rest of the witches all had different percentages they were able to kill off in that 30 seconds window before the concoction enter itsst phase. ''Time to increase the heat.'' Felix closed the lid and increased the heat to the limit for five seconds. Then, he opened the lid at once and a greenish smoke had emerged from the cauldron, bathing him in an aromatic fragrance. The moment Felix smelled it, he smiled in delight since he knew that the potion concoction had seeded. When the smoke cleared out, he noticed that Teacher H, Lara, and a few more witches were all staring at him with aplicated look. "The 1st ever potion made by a non-witch." Naima murmured to herself, having absolutely no idea that Lady Sphinx was concocting potions before her race was even born. "Congrattion Felix." Teacher H said with a smile, "Is this your first sessful concoction?" "Third." Felix rified while waving the smoke away from his face, "But all my attempts required me to eliminate microorganisms in the preparation stage. Thus, I still haven''t seeded to truly concoct a potion." "Don''t worry, follow my daily exercise and you will get there eventually." Teacher H patted his shoulder and walked away, wanting to supervise the rest. Lara nodded her head at thepliment and focused back on her 2nd potion. ''Her hyperfocus additional trait is truly too good for concoction.'' Teacher H looked at her with a hint of envy before walking away. She knew that the reason Lara was outperforming most of the 1st-semester students was due to that trait. It allowed her to enter the ''zone'' manually unlike other witches that could only chance upon it if they were really feeling it. That state was too useful in higher-leveled concoction since absolute focus was required. Otherwise, the concoction would go to shit. Meanwhile, the rest of the witches either failed the potion or seeded luckily with a lower elimination percentage. Regardless if they seed or fail, they didn''t take it to heart as they began preparing for the next one like Felix. He repeated the same process as in the first one, ying it safe. That resulted in him concocting another potion sessfully. However, during the 3rd attempt, he started practicing like the rest by trying to eliminate the microorganisms during the concoction. If he kept practicing like this, it wouldn''t be long before he minimizes the gap in his foundation between him and the witches. ... Sometimeter... "This is yourst concoction, don''t prepare for another one." Teacher H informed while ncing at her bracelet. Two hours had already gone by and it was time to rap things up. When she spoke, Felix was just about to open the lid after concluding his 10th concoction attempt. Whoosh!! Pitch ck smoke emerged from the cauldron, forcing Felix to close his breath as the nasty stench it was releasing. ''Damn, another failure.'' Felix waved the smoke away from his face while closing down the lid. ''I can eliminate 7% now.'' Felix pondered, ''My mental energy control is improving drasticallypared to when I was practicing alone. Does this have to do with me drinking the Neuron Enhancement Potion?'' Felix could onlye up with that as a reason since that was the only difference that happened between then and now. He didn''t know how exactly his mental energy control was affected but he wasn''tining in the slightest. A couple of minutester...All witches had concluded theirst concoction and ced their sessful potions neatly on the preparation table. Then, they started chatting with each other while teacher H was being informed by the Queen on each ssmate''s number of potions. Just as Naima wanted to ditch her station and go visit Felix, teacher H pped both of her hands and said, "Stand straight in front of your stations, I will be announcing the results of today''s practice." Upon seeing that everyone was in their positions, teacher H waved her hand at the holographic screen behind her and a long list had emerged. // 1) Lara: 15 Rejuvenation Potions/9 Sessful potions in a row. 2) Mouna: 13 Rejuvenation Potions/7Sessful potions in a row. 3) Samar: 13 Rejuvenation Potions/7 Sessful potions in a row. 4) Naima: 13 Rejuvenation Potions/6 Sessful potions in a row. .. 35) Felix Maxwell: 10 Rejuvenation Potions/2 Sessful potions in a row. 36) Soka: 8 Rejuvenation Potions/2 Sessful potions in a row. 37) Luna: 8 Rejuvenation Potions/2 Sessful potions in a row.// From rank 36 to 50, all the witches had the same results since it was impossible for them to have a high fail ratio unless they were super unlucky. Most of them had a 60% chance to seed and if Felix used the same method as them, he would be ranked as 50th without a single potion concocted. Thankfully, teacher H didn''t want to embarrass him by forcing him to practice like everyone else. The witches also didn''t show signs of disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e by him being above them in rank since they didn''t consider him as a threat. All of them were giving him a look like he was a kindergarten child who was participating in high-school ss with them. Felix could see their disregard as some of them didn''t bother to hide it...Like Lara. ''Let''s see for how long you will keep having that look.'' Felix smirked faintly. "Everyone log out now." Teacher H said while closing her eyes. When she opened up them again, she saw that everyone was lifting their heads in the ssroom. "Next ss we will be covering a different rank 1 potion called Vial of Weakness." Teacher H pointed at the screen that was showing a square-shaped bottle with a brownish content and said, "It will be your homework. I want you to find out about its materials and attempt to concoct three of them. Those who finish the homework perfectly will be rewarded with 200 CP. The others who failed it would lose 200 CP." "Understood?" "Yes!" "Good." Teacher H waved her hand at them while saying, "ss Dismissed!" Chapter 461 - The Contribution System.

Chapter 461 - The Contribution System.

Immediately after she said so, Naima and the rest all went to Felix, gathering around him just like before. But this time, they all asked to share their IDs to stay in touch. Felix touched their bracelets one by one until his contact list was increased by 20 at once. "Can you tell us your dorm room?" Naima requested with a hidden glint, "I think it''s better if we studied in it today instead of going to the library." Her friends all nodded their heads in approval, making Felix snicker in his mind, ''Like hell I will expose my dorm room.'' He understood that his door room and parking lot were private information which weren''t exposed like his ss name. Hence, if he yed it well, he could keep his privacy for as long as he could hold. Privacy was a must in those two weeks when the situation would bepletely out of hand. "I will do you one better." Felix stood up and said with a polite smile, "I will give you my UVR''s room link or give me yours and we can gather there to study. I will perfectly set it with multiple concoction stations for our use." ''Ladies, what do you think?'' ''He will have power over us in his UVR''s room and we can''t really y with him.'' ''True, but we can''t scare him off like before by rejecting.'' ''Let''s agree and see what we can do at that point in time.'' "Let''s discuss thister on." Felix smiled charmingly, "If you excuse me, I have an appointment." Whoosh! Felix jumped over their heads and went straight to the ssroom''s window that was wide open. Before the witches could react, Felix had already jumped through it and disappeared out of sight! The witches looked at each other with a hint of shock for a split second before dashing together to the window. The moment they reached it, they saw that Felix was cruising away from the main faculty on a hover tform! If he wasn''t speeding away from the faculty, they wouldn''t have guessed that it was him since he was wearing that pointy ck hat on top of his head. "Pfffff, he really is terrified of getting caught." Naimaughed. "Can you me him?" A tall slender witch pointed her finger at the ssroom''s entrance that was showing tens of heads over the ss. If it wasn''t for it being closed shut from the inside, those witches would have stormed Felix! As for teacher H, she exited through a backdoor for staff. ... 15 minutester... Felix could be seen morphing his clothes intofortable pajamas after entering his dorm room. It was small but cozy and had everything that he required, even a bathroom was installed, making it appear like a motel room. The toilet was a normal chair like everyone uses on daily basis. The witches still needed to take care of their bowels. Felix had been guided to the dorm by the Queen while he was invisible. Sadly, he had to cancel the activation when he reached the dorms since potions'' effects weren''t allowed. Fortunately, he managed to sneak inside by keeping his head lowered while wearing that big pointy hat that hid all of his hair. He was forced to take such measures as the news of him had already spread to the campus, reaching even the rest of the races. Each one reacted differently to the news. Humans were part of thetter. Some of them had already shared the news in their media feed without even seeing Felix or making sure that the news wasn''t fake. The first non-witch potioneer had emerged and he was a human? This was history in the making and those humans living on the campus made sure to be part of it by sharing their ''fake'' experiences with Felix, acting like they were old buddies with him. Those who weren''t this shameless had actually made research on Felix in the Milky Way Gxy''swork after getting his full name. Just like the witches, they had found out that he was quite infamous in the gxy by being a wanted bloodliner. Since they were actually residing in the Witch Gxy, they were following news that was happening in the empire instead of the news in the Milky Way Gxy. Hence, theirck of knowledge about Felix until this point in time. But the moment they realized that there was a fat bounty on his head and information, they didn''t hesitate to contact some backgrounds, wanting to sell Felix''s location to them before they find out about it. Too bad, those backgrounds had received information way earlier by their own people that were staying on the campus while being affiliated with them. In other words, they were waiting for a response from the academy staff or the headmaster to make an announcement! Only then would they fully believe it! It wasn''t just them who were waiting for the announcement but also upper echelons from different races, ranging from those at the bottom, like slimes, imps, goblins, to those at the very top, like Dragons, Pandions, Space Worms...etc Felix didn''t care about any of this as the moment he gotfortable in his room, he logged in to the UVR and started training his poison maniption, carrying where he left it. He still hadn''t found out a way to heal himself with poison but he was thinking about it each day. After he spent three hours on his poison maniption, he moved on to the daily energy control exercise that teacher H had given him. It was a boring repetitive exercise that requires Felix to switch from normal vision to microscopic vision over and over again while at the same time trying to eliminate those microorganisms. This actually had made it extremely difficult to kill them since Felix always end up destroying the materials by using too much force. Since he needed to strike immediately after the switch, he wasn''t given time to adjust the pressure. Hence, Felix kept failing over and over again for two hours straight. After he was done, he logged out and sat on his bed with his ss weekly schedule screen in front of him. "Teacher H''s ss will be in the morning of after tomorrow. So, I can leave the homework until tomorrow." Felix nced at tomorrow''s sses and pondered, "I have two sses, one mandatory and thest optional. I should attend only mandatory sses for now." The reason he was skipping the optional ss was due to it being a PE ss? for sports and physical exercises. He understood that it was a ss to help witches stay in shape since simply relying on potions wouldn''t cut it. But for him? He was already practicing daily without being told to. "Alright, let''s see how the contribution system works." Felix waved the schedule to the side and brought out the home page of the Academy''s website. He didn''t need to dig deep to find the contribution system as it was highlighted on the home page, showing how important it was in the Academy. After Felix clicked on it, he was transferred to another tab that was showing the entire details of the system. He spent 10 minutes reading the important stuff and skimming the useless information. What he found was that the entire campus was operating based on contribution points instead of supremacy coins. Food, books, drinks, entry to clubs and bars, requesting personal tutorage from teachers or seniors, lodging, buying materials, and the list goes on and on. Hence, students were spending many contribution points on daily basis. It was possible to give away points, lend them, trade...etc. As long as the items traded were purchased by contribution points instead of coins. As for trading contribution points with supremacy coins that were forbidden and anyone attempting to do so would be ratted on by the Queen. ''At least it''s not hard to earn them.'' Felix thought while reading the methods to obtain those points. There were multiple methods such as attending optional sses rewards 50 CP, Doing homework rewards 100 CP, achieving high scores in tests rewards points depending on the rank achieved, and many other methods. Yet, the best one had to be epting missions posted by witches either on the campus or outside of it. Those missions could range from being ab assistant to hiring young witches to do their monthly quota of rank 1 potions concoction. ''Those types of missions are quite popr.'' Felix thought while ncing at a mission with the same requirement and rewards 1000 CP after getting it done. ''I might ept a couple when I get tight on CP.'' Felix waved the holograms from his face and thought, ''For now let''s get some shut-eye.'' Since the moment Felix stepped into the, he didn''t rx for even a second as he was moving from a ce to another, without mentioning his recement integration. The moment he closed his eyes, he has instantly fallen into a deep sleep, not knowing that the headmistress was preparing for a press conference in the UVR to address the rumors about him! Chapter 462 - The Media Conference.

Chapter 462 - The Media Conference.

In The Faculty, The Headmaster''s office... ''Aredhel, did everyone arrive?'' The Headmistress asked while sitting on her desk''s chair. ''Almost, the Dragons representative iste as always.'' Aredhel sent a message with an irked tone. ''We will give him extra 5 minutes.'' The Headmistress said calmly, ''If he didn''t arrive by then, we will start the conference and freeze the invitation link.'' ''With p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.'' Aredhel said while standing next to a podium on a medium-sized stage. Before her, there were hundreds of chairs ced neatly on a red carpet inside a humongous ancient hall. All of those chairs were taken by media representatives of the most known races in the Universe. The chair cement was based on the race''s cement in the SGAlliance. Hence, the human race representative was sitting right in the center, not doing too shabby. After all, the human race was part of the inner circle in the SGAlliance due to their mization ns done to the UVR. Although they were at the bottom of the inner circle, it was much better than being in the outer circle, like the weak and less intelligent races; Beasts, Imps, Azarths, Slimes...etc. Meanwhile, the front seats were taken by representatives of the top 30 races in the Universe. There was a Vampire seating with a notepad on his l.a.p while his finger was tapping impatiently on his elbow. Besides the elven, there was a humanoid-shaped mass of water without a single organ! Just pure blue water sitting like everyone else...This was a Water Elemental Spirit from the Elemental Gxy. A Gxy were mountains, oceans, grass, dirt, rocks, and every natural object could awaken its spirit. This phenomenon was happening only in this Gxy. The weirder part, the moment the elemental spirit leaves the premise of their gxy, they would lose their spirits...In a sense, they would die straight away. Yet, this was merely one of the known universe''s mysteries. Thankfully, with the existence of the UVR, they were integrated into the universe without needing to leave. In this Hall that was filled with hundreds of different races, the elemental spirits were still not the weirdest of the bunch. Yet, no one was eximing here and there as those media representatives were used to meeting like this for serious news. "The pride on those bastard dragons is driving me nuts." A werewolf growled with his fangs dripping with acidic saliva into the ground, making the representative next to him distance his chair a bit. "Their pride amount to nothingpared to your dog race." The same vampire insulted with a mocking tone from ten seats away, making everyone in between them cringe at what was about toe. "I dare you to repeat it you disgusting piss-drinking bat!" The Werewolf cursed back loudly, sounding like a roar. "You think I won''t?!" The Vampire''s gracefulposure was nowhere to be seen as he yelled back, "You butt-sniffing dogs shouldn''t be even considered as a race, don''t even mention being one of the top thirty!" "You call us butt-sniffers, but you f*ckers wouldn''t hesitate to drink females menstrual blood if you were hungry enough!" The Werewolf fired back immediately, appearing like those curses were on the top of his lips. The moment this unsavory subject was brought out, the elven goddess instantly muted them both with her eyebrows knitted in irritation. The rest did the same, having no intentions of hearing the rest of their neverending bickering. It happened so many times, they already memorized most of their curses. That''s because both of them reside in one gxy, splitting it into two halves! Both of them wanted to kick the other race to own the entire gxy but their strength was too equal. Even after both of them conquered deserted gxies around their main gxy, they still refused to give up on it since it was their ancestral grounds. None of them dared to ept one for all battle with the SGAlliance''s terms without securing a way to 100% ensure their victory. Hence, they always participate in mere skirmishes, ughter each other in the UISG games, andstly enter a word fight every time theye eye to eye. ''Sigh, here I thought cing them both at the corners of their seating line was going to do the trick.'' Aredhel shook her head and ignored them just like the rest. It wasn''t like she could just ce one at the front and the other at the back since those seatings were based on the rank of each SGAlliance member. There was no way in hell one of them was going to ept being ced at the back while his enemy was sitting at the front. That would merely create another situation that she dearly wanted to avoid. If they only voiced their disinterest in the conference like the dwarves, metal race, Pandions, and few more races who weren''t nning oning, she wouldn''t be this irritated. Too bad, Dragons'' pride forbid them from even doing that. But since they were one of the strongest races in the known universe, counting in the top five of the SGAlliance, everyone was required to show them respect! Five minutester...There were still no signs of the Dragon Race representative. Aredhel immediately contacted the Headmistress asking for her decision on the matter. ''We made our guests already wait too much.'' The Headmistress ordered, ''Freeze the invitation link.'' Aredhel did it dly, blocking off anyone from essing this conference that was hosted in her UVR''s private room. A few momentster, the Headmistress manifested in front of the podium, silencing the grumpy crowd at once. Even the vampire and werewolf who were going at each other throats decided to behave properly in front of the Headmistress. The first thing the Headmistress did was bow her head slightly to the representatives and apologize, "I feel apologetic about keeping you waiting for so long. I hope this token makes it up for your time lost." The Headmistress waved her hand and everyone had noticed that coupon-like slip was hovering in front of them. When they touched it, it broke off into light particles, leaving behind a notification. >Congrattions on receiving a 5% discount on all ranked potions.< Delightful chatter broke out in the Hall as everyone had loved the gift. Although it was just 5%, that was too useful when buying rank 4/5 potions that cost 20 billion SC+. Only a few filthy rich races like witches could afford to throw money like this. Upon seeing that everyone had turned docile again, the Headmistress went straight to the subject and announced, "I am ready to ept any questions you have about our newest student, Felix Maxwell." "..." The hall went silent immediately as everyone''s expression had stiffened after getting an official statement from the Headmistress herself! From everything they read and saw in thework, they knew that a human joining the Academy was real. However, there was always that hint of doubt, making them disregard the news and consider them as witches ying a prank on everyone. But now? They could only nce at each other and see their peer''s stupefied expressions. A secondter that felt like an eternity, the hall had exploded in deafening noise as every representative was throwing a question at the top of his voice! "Is he really from the human race or is he a byproduct of a gic research institution in the empire?" "How can he concoct potions?! Does he have a tail with a spiritual eye that allows him to utilize his mental energy in a microscopic world?!" "Why was he epted in the Royal Academy where only elite witches are approved?" "What does the Witch Queen think of the matter?" Questions and inquires kept being thrown here and there, mixing them all together to create an irritating inaudible noise. Before things got out of hand, the Headmistress raised a hand elegantly and said, "Silence please." Just like a spell was being cast, the hall returned to its silent state as everyone had been muted by the Queen against their own wishes. The moment they entered Aredhel''s UVR room, they had to give up some of their rights to make the conference run smoother. "Just like always, please raise your hand if you have a question." The Headmistress said calmly. Although no one liked being muted like this, they still respected the rules since everyone was doing so in this type ofrge-scale media conference. Hence, everyone raised their hands and waited to be picked. The Headmistress surveyed all of them with her eyes and ended up picking the human race representative first since Felix was a human. The human race representative fixed his tie and stood up under the gazes of hundreds of different races ced on him. But he didn''t show any signs of nervousness as to be able to secure this job, he needed to be the best of the best in his field. "Madam Headmistress, I dearly wish to know if Felix Maxwell who joined the Academy is Felix Maxwell, AKA Landlord in the SG." He asked with his held breaths. He had already a solid lead on the truth but he wanted to hear it from her lips as this would change the entire situation in the Milky Way Gxy! Chapter 463 - The Media Conference II

Chapter 463 - The Media Conference II

"Landlord?" The other representatives frowned their eyebrows as they had never heard this name before. It was understandable as it was already impossible to know all the news on their own gxies. How could they bother with another SG persona in the Milky Way Gxy? "Yes, it''s him." The Headmistress answered bluntly. ''Shit, it''s really f*cking him!'' The man eximed in his mind, ''Does the Phantom Organization have a way to give humans the ability to concoction potions as well?! The leaders would lose their shit if they found out about this!!'' "Next." No one cared about the excited man as they raised their hands up again after hearing the Headmistress. Soon, she picked the elven goddess. "Thank you." The elven goddess stood up with her head lowered slightly. When she came into eye contact with the Headmistress, she asked politely, "May I know the reason for the human being epted in the Academy?" The other representatives nodded their heads at this question, wanting to know the answer as well. They understood that Felix''s reputation wasn''t that big to warrant him a position in the Academy. In their eyes, he should have been caught and experimented on or even worse get killed to avoid the public finding out that a human was capable of concocting potions. "He got epted because he passed the enrollment exam under my assistant''s supervision." The Headmistress lied through her teeth with a calm attitude, "If anyone of you managed to pass the enrollment exam, you can also join the Academy." Her answer was good but it wasn''t what they wanted to hear. They weren''t stupid to believe that was the real reason. However, since the Headmistress clearly had no intentions of telling the truth, they didn''t want to push her too much lest she ends the conference early. The reason the Headmistress lied was due to Lady Sphinx. After all, she couldn''t tell them that her master was the one enrolling Felix. The primogenitors'' identity must remain hidden at all costs. The Headmistress must have signed a contract to make sure that it stays this way or something else. To avoid this subject being brought out again, the Headmistress pointed at a tiny cute fairy that was releasing sparking dust from her wings. She wasn''t even 30 cms tall, making her fly a bit higher than the rest to be seen. "I wonder what the witch empire''s stance on the matter." The cute fairy ced her tiny finger on her sparkly lips and asked, "Do you consider him as a witch or just a human who is in the Academy to learn lessons?" Although this question was released from a cute little thing, it was screaming with bad intentions aimed at Felix. Every representative had noticed the hidden meaning behind her question...Is the empire going to protect Felix at all cost and punish anyone targeting him just like they were treating Royal Academy witches or not? "Since Felix Maxwell is now a full-fledged student, he is treated just like any other student in my academy." The Headmistress said with a calm tone, "We don''t discriminate between races." This answer surprised some representatives as they didn''t think that the Headmistress would actually proim that she had his back even though she knew that he was going to attract a lot of aggression from their superiors. After all, they were most definitely going to either contact Felix and request him to meet them or straightaway kidnap him on the campus for his eyes. But now? The Headmistress made it pretty clear that no one should have any intentions of aiming at his head in her Academy''s premise. ''Whatever, he is bound to leave the campus in those three years.'' Just as those kinds of thoughts crossed the representatives'' minds, the Headmistress announced abruptly, "I forgot to mention that Felix Maxwell is going to be bestowed triple-A dual citizenship in the Empire. The citizenship is going to be given by the Witch Queen Allura herself." The moment this announcement resounded in the hall, everyone''s jaws were dropped on the floor! Even Aredhel reacted the same as she wasn''t informed about this sudden major news at all! That citizenship certification''s rank was at the highest level! It was given to only a few non-witch natives who proved that they were truly friends of the empire by doing achievements that were too extraordinary...Naturally, in the service of the empire. The reason it was this high and grand was due to the fact that people with this citizenship were actually considered above in importance than Expert Potioners! Those with that kind of importance shouldn''t be touched at all by anyone lest they anger the Witch Empire as a whole and flip on their entire race by not selling them a single potion! ''You are killing me, master.'' The Headmistressined in her mind after seeing that most representatives'' expressions got dark instantly. It seemed like Lady Sphinx didn''t need to make her sign a contract as she was probably in the consciousness space of every student of hers! For a primogenitor being, splitting a tiny piece of consciousness was too easy to pull off. By putting it in her students'' minds, she could easily see what they do and also have the ability to kill them with a mere nce if they provoked her. ''Don''t worry about Allura, I have already informed her about this and she ns on dealing with theirints.'' Lady Sphinx added. All of this was happening while Felix was sound asleep, not knowing that Lady Sphinx was having his back. But honestly, he already expected that he wouldn''t be harmed at all in the witch empire due to his importance to Lady Sphinx. It would only cost her an order or two and those high authoritative witches could only obey no matter how shitty it was going to be for them. ''As long as junior sister knows about this, I don''t mind doing any of this.'' The Headmistress stopped bothering with everyone''s nasty looks and simply asked, "Any further questions?" Before they could raise their hands, the Headmistress gave a signal to Aredhel and she took it from there by informing them out loud, "Since no one has any further question, this marks the conclusion of the media conference." Whoosh Whoosh.... One by one, the representatives were breaking into light particles and disappearing at once without the ability to even speak! That''s right, no one was given the right to talk since the moment the Headmistress dropped that outrageous announcement! They knew that their superiors wouldn''t be pleased with all the answers since they clearly demonstrated two things: A human could concoct potions, no one should have a single thought of touching him as he belonged to the witch empire now! After the hall was emptied, Aredhel went next to the Headmistress and asked in confusion, "Is the Queen really going to give out a triple-A citizenship?" "Yes." The Headmistress said, "I don''t have a date yet but it is already set in motion." She smiled wryly while remembering Felix''s face, "I can''t believe that our tenth triple-A citizenship would be given to a kid who done nothing to the empire." This was the reason why other representatives were disgruntled by her announcement. They understood that it was a deliberate move to protect Felix against them since the moment their kidnappers or assassins try to enter the capital, they would be forced to sign a contract that forbids them from harming witches. As for the rest of the races? The witches honestly didn''t give a shit about them that much to force everyone to sign a contract to bepletely pacifist or go to jail. Thankfully, most races working for the witches were merelymoners with low strength and almost invisible. No one would bother to target them for the fun of it. Felix was supposed to be part of this group. However, after the citizenship, he would be actually protected even better than Expert Potioners! The punishment for harming a Master Potioner was either execution or working in hellish mines for the rest of the offender''s life. Since only by signing this contract could they enter the Capital, those kidnappers or such would find it extremely difficult to target Felix. If they removed their bracelet, the authorities would be informed in less than 10 minutes and arrive instantly to investigate the reason. Thoseyers of defense made for witches were now applied on Felix! Forget about humans who were aiming for him due to his bloodlines, now he wouldn''t be touched even by other races! But as they say, if there was a will, there would be a way. If Felix still ended up getting caught after all of this, then he could only me himself for dropping his guard. Chapter 464 - The News Spreading Universal!

Chapter 464 - The News Spreading Universal!

Six hourster...Very early in the morning...In the Dorms... The rm went off in Felix''s room, making him wake up with muddled eyes. As usual, he went straight to the bathroom to take care of his hygiene. When he was done, he bought his breakfast online and paid for delivery to his room. He had no intentions to head to a restaurant in the uping couple of weeks. While he was waiting for food, he decided to check on the daily morning news like always. Since the news was based on his location, he was shown the trending news that happened in Fymagroth. //1) Unprecedented! Felix Maxwell, a male human joins the Academy after passing the enrollment exam! 2) Shocking!! The Witch Queen Allura has just announced that Felix Maxwell will be conferred with Triple-A citizenship in three days! 3) Finally Exposed!! Felix Maxwell''s method to concoct potions!! 4) Congrattion to Sage Bomu for seeding in concocting, Brew of Love, a rank 5 potion! ...// Felix''s eyelids twitched after seeing that three articles belonging to him were dominating the top three news on the. He truly didn''t expect that he would explode so soon, making his name reach far and wide in the empire. It was only natural that the news popr in the capital would be popr in others in the Empire. "Did something happen?" Felix pondered while cl.i.c.k.i.n.g on the 2nd article. Upon seeing that the news was actually legit, Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise and asked, "Elder, was this your doing?" Too bad, no one responded to his question. He asked two times and stopped after he didn''t receive a reply from Lady Sphinx He didn''t know if she was busy or she simply was too consumed in her book to bother replying to him. Whatever it was, Felix already knew that Lady Sphinx was the one helping him since the Witch Queen wouldn''t make such a sudden announcement. Then, he immediately entered his email inbox and requested the Queen AI to check if he received an email from the Witch Queen, Dalilia, or other high authoritative figures. ''You have one email from Sage Dalilia.'' The Queen Ai informed. ''Open it.'' Queen Ai did as she was told and left Felix to read the email in peace. It wasn''t really that long but just an invitation to the Witch Queen''s UVR''s Royal Pce in three days for the Triple-A citizenship bestowal. Plus, how the event would be carried out. Naturally, it was hosted in the UVR so Felix wouldn''t be required to move out of the campus and endanger himself. It would be the greatest joke if he ended up getting kidnapped while on his way to ept Triple-A citizenship that was meant to protect him from such a thing. "I didn''t expect to meet the Witch Queen so early." Felix murmured while closing down the email. "Hopefully, she wouldn''t see me in a bad light due to close connection to Lady Sphinx." Felix wasn''t a fool to not understand that he was an outsider who was leashing on their master. What''s worse, he inherited her eyes, something that none of them could do. He hoped to be proven wrong. "I just need to keep my eyes open at all times and never trust this sense of safety. Whether on the campus or outside. Multiple eyes are going to be on me 24/7." Felix said grimly while typing a polite reply to Dalilia, entailing his eptance. Then, he sent it and checked his inbox for any more emails rted to his student''s status. The first emails he spotted were ones sent by Olivia, his grandfather, Mr. Rodrigas, George, the Anti-Royalty Alliance members, and a bunch more from the earthling team! // From Grandpa: Little Rascal! You actually have run to the witch empire to enjoy thepany of the beauties there while leaving this sack of bones in this infested! Just wait until youe back! My belt thirst for some blood! PS: Seriously, what''s up with the news that you are capable of concocting potions? Are they legit? Message me back asap or unmute your messages damn it! Much Love Gramps.// Dear Prick Felix Are you doing alright? I just heard the news and currently, the entire team is with me as I am writing you this email. We were all worried about you, thinking that you were stranded in space or some deserted. But, you actually were hanging with the witches!! You prick! Give me back my worry! PS: Leo and Rndinhio are begging you to find them a way to enter the witch empire as well. PS2: Don''t do it, they have drool slipping past their chin, they don''t have good intentions for the witches. Much Love, Olivia.// After Felix finished reading the most important emails, he chuckled to himself while writing a reply to Olivia and his grandpa. He didn''t think that the news would reach the Alexander Kingdom this quickly but it was bound to happen sooner orter. He only wrote personal replies to Little Oli and his gramps. Then, he closed the inbox and left his messages muted to avoid hearing his bracelet ringing every second. Shortly after, Felix had found the news about the conference held by the Headmistress and understood the origin of those rapid developments. After watching the entire conference, his expression turned grim. He could see clearly that most races were interested in his eyes. If they couldn''t aim at him in real life due to the witches'' protection, they would most definitely target him in the UISG! They only need to post a bounty on his head on bounty hunters'' websites around the universe. Those bounties wouldn''t really be for his head literally but simply a mission to capture him and extract the information about his eyes or force him to sign a very contract that would stay active after the game. If he signed it, they would most definitely order him to meet them in real life. This was just one of the ways to get to him through the witches'' protection! All of this to obtain his eyes that were a treasure in the eyes of some upper echelons. This might be possible or not but the only way to find out was by getting Felix first. Felix knew that back in the early days, the witches had been kidnapped multiple times by authoritative figures to test if they could inherit their spiritual eyes or not. Sadly, that ended up in failure after many tests, leaving them to give up on that idea. With the SGAlliance and the current advancement of technology, it wasn''t that easy to kidnap witches anymore. "Vultures are everywhere." Felix shook his head and closed off all holograms. The moment he did so, he heard a knock on his door. "Just leave it in front of the door." Felix used a fake feminine voice by utilizing the bracelet. "Alright, Miss." The deliveryman said loudly and ced the tes in front of the door. Then, he walked away with his head lowered, not wanting to nce around since witches like to go out nude from their rooms once in a while without care about workers like them. Since he was a human, the alluring sight always ends up leaving him with a running bloody nose, which results in him staying to clean it up. What''s worst, he might get bullied due to it by the kind of racist mushroom. ''Able to concoct or not, I pity that dude who would be living with them.'' The deliveryman sent Felix his wishes while running downstairs speedily. Meanwhile, Felix had already sneakily taken the tes inside and closed the door shut after him. The dorm building he was staying in had 40 floors and he was currently on the 15 floors. He knew that it was all popted by witches. If it wasn''t for so, he wouldn''t have woken up at first light where most witches were either still asleep or in the library. After he finished his breakfast, Felix nced at the time and noticed that he still had 6 hours before his first ss. He decided to spend it in his poison maniption practice plus his lightning mutation. The two dilemmas of knowing how to heal himself and close those lightning absorbers were still unsolved. After 6 hours, he just eliminated a couple more different methods that failed to solve any of them. If it wasn''t for his enhanced cognitive skills, he wouldn''t havee up even with those methods. Hence, he was optimistic about solving them before J?rmungandr''s deadline or his uing game! Seeing that he still had an hour before morning ss, Felix called the Maganda Chief with his Phantom Organization''s leader persona. It was time to conclude the deal and get his money! Chapter 465 - Proposing Deals.

Chapter 465 - Proposing Deals.

Ring Ring...Cluck! "The mythical bloodline bottle is ready for shipping." Felix said in a straightforward manner, forcing the Chief to y along instead of wasting minutes ttering each other for no reason. "As we have signed for in the contract, the mythical bottle should possess 75% and instructions to integrate it properly." The Chief took a deep breath and said with a hint of unwillingness in his tone, "That''s for a price of 45 Billion SC." "Correct," Felix replied bluntly. Meanwhile, he wasughing loudly in his mind for such a free windfall that took him merely an hour or two for Asna to filter the purchased bottles. The sad part for the Anti-Royalty Alliance, they had actually paid 30% of the bottles Felix used! Thankfully, the Chief was unbeknownst to all of this. Otherwise, he would have coughed out a mouthful of blood at such a rip-off. Especially when the peak ability of the primogenitor wasn''t even included in the deal since Felix was selling only 75% essence. Those 9 abilities would be amazing for a single bloodliner...But, that''s it. He would have 9 amazing abilities, nothing more, nothing less...He wouldn''t get even the etching enhancements since Felix had warned them to not etch an ability lest they end up getting killed straightaway by it. After all, the only reason he was able to etch the primogenitor''s abilities was due to him possessing help from the primogenitors themselves plus there was always Asna. Meanwhile, they didn''t have such a thing and if they didn''t believe him and tried to etch an ability, it wouldn''t be on him since he had given them the full instructions. Even the 15 minutes period that takes in each integration and the triples pain they would be feeling were included. So Felix wasn''t really that bothered by selling those three primogenitor''s bloodlines. They would never manage to reach the same potential that he was bringing out of them. At most he would give birth to three stronger peak 6th stage bloodliner that couldn''t affect him in any negative way. "Please wire half the payment now to our bank and wire the rest after the delivery reaches you." Felix informed, "To keep things simple, you will receive the delivery from our middle-man in this alliance, Felix Maxwell. The bottle has already been sent to him and he will deliver it after you approve." Instead, he believed that it was a natural move by the Phantom Organization to make Felix contact them since he was the only member exposed and have a connection with them. He understood that this would also help the Organization avoid getting tracked due to the delivery. After all, Felix''s current location had already been spread universal wide and the Anti-Royalty Alliance couldn''t do anything about it due to the witches'' protectiveness. Heck, even higher-ranked races with better resources were left stumped by catching Felix without provoking A Ruling Race that was literally capable of cutting off their feet...economically! In this Era, themon saying of might is right wasn''t applicable like it was in the past due to the races'' interconnection and the money involved. Ti-ring! ''Sir Felix, 22.5 Billion SC had been wired to your bank ount anonymously.'' The Queen notified him diligently. Felix nodded his head without cracking even a tiny smile, "It was a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e dealing business with you." "Like wise." "If it''s rted to anything about the current viral news, save them." Felix said bluntly, "We might be allies, but our partnership is centered around bloodlines bottles, not our future ns." "Bu..." "Goodbye Chief." Cluck! Felix hung the phone immediately, not caring about upsetting the Chief with his treatment. He understood that he didn''t need them that much but they did need him immensely for his bloodline bottles. Hence, the rtionship must be kept unequal. He knew that he should never open up to them or such like they were pals. They were business partners, nothing more, nothing less. "Now that we got that over with, let''s see the Gctical Army and the Bardot Royal Family''s responses." He already read it and saw that their offers had been actually much better than the Anti-Royalty Alliance but also much more demanding in return. The Gctical Army had offered that they would provide a legitimate backing to the Phantom Organization, giving it a positive reputation and also the best protection in the Gxy if they decided to move to the Guardian Empire. This proposal would have been amazing if they weren''t asking that the Phantom Organization be exclusive to the Gctical Army...Exclusive in the sense that Felix was required to sell them only bulks and bulks of mythical bloodlines to arm their soldiers. If Felix was actually capable of doing so, he would have epted since he knew that the Gctical Army truly wants to enhance their soldiers for the sake of humanity. They were called Gctical Army for a reason...But that''s a different story. Still, he rejected their offer and proposed in his reply that he would sell them a fire-based mythical bottle with 75% essence. The price would be 45 billion SC...Unnegotiable. "I feel like I am cheating them." Felix murmured while scratching their chin, "They won''t be able to get anything useful out of the bottle after they research it. This should drop its value to only 20 billion SC due to its novelty." Felix didn''t want to cheat them but if he didn''t show them any goodwill by doing this, then they could take it wrongly. He didn''t want for his Phantom Organization to be an enemy of the strongest Army in the Gxy for no reason. "Whatever, as long as they don''t know about any of this stuff, they would see my organization in good light." Felix confirmed send and moved on to the second email that was sent by the Bardot Royal Family in the Bardot Empire. Although it was the Royal Family, it was actually just one of the 100 members of the Empire''s parliament that makes all the vital decisions for the empire''s progression. Felix still chose them because he knew that they had at least 10 Origin Realm Bloodliner in their ranks! That number had cemented their position in the parliament as the one with the highest authority. That''s because the only way to get a position in the parliament was by being an Origin Realm Bloodliner and have a well-endossed background behind him! Compared to the Mariana Empire that had had hundreds of kingdoms leeching off their territory, the Bardot Empire ept no such thing. You are either a parliament member or a subsidiary member to one of them. Hence, there was no ragtag group of kingdoms,s, and such. This kind of order and strictness was what made the Bardot Empire be the head of the human race. Naturally, not forgetting the hundreds of Origin Realm Bloodliners backing it up, unlike the other two empires. Thisparison sure made the Mariana Empire appear quite waned and shitty. But Felix was d that he was born here instead of the other two empires since he would have served a mandatory soldier duty in the Guardian Empire while in the Bardot Empire, the weak absolutely had no rights! Only in the freedom of the Mariana Empire could Earth actually achieve something extraordinary. Speaking about freedom, the Royal Bardot Family offer to Felix was turning the Phantom Organization a private property to them. If the Organization actually existed, their request simply meant that Felix needs to sell them 51% shares of the Organization since usually they get constructed just like Companies. By epting, he would be giving them the managing rights over everything...The price was actually not too shabby as he was offered 500 Billion SC for those shares! Every time he sees that amount he gets humbled by his own assets since for them to offer half a trillion on the go only meant that the actual money they possessed was unfathomable. The rest of the backgrounds actually offered somewhat the same but the price always hovered around 300 billion SC. In their eyes, it was a 500% worthy investment if it meant that they would be the only owners of the research data about the mythical bloodlines. Too bad, there was no such a thing. Felix sent the same email to them and closed the inbox. He didn''t care if they epted or not since there were always others...But, he was confident about his chances of getting a positive reply since 45 Billion SC wasn''t much, considering the bottles'' research value. That would him in a total of 135 Billion SC! Still, he wasn''t going to sell more than three bottles since if he kept going on his buying spree in the Anti-Royalty Alliance''s kingdoms, they were bound to be displeased and end up pooling all their resources to find out what happens to those hundreds of epic tier 5 bottles. There was no need to aggravate their partnership that was just blossoming or get too greedy and end up exposing that the Organization was a sham! He wanted to avoid that at all cost since he could always p any abnormality that he shows at the Organization and they would be left without a choice to believe it. Just like his Quantum Vision that was being considered as their doing by most backgrounds. With that being said, he wasn''t nning to ally with either the Gctical Army or the Bardot Family since they would request at minimum the same batches of bottles as the Anti-Royalty Alliance. He had no intentions of filtering more than a hundred primogenitor''s bottles. "Phew, 135 Billion SC." Felix grinned widely, "The things I can do with this kind of money are unimaginable!" "If the experiment that I am currently working on seed, then that kind of amount is peanut in your case." Lady Sphinx informed him out of nowhere. "What do you mean?" Felix said with a nervous tone. He didn''t like where this was going but since it was rted to his ability to host multiple maniptions, he had to know! Chapter 466 - The Racist Mushrooms Devious Plan!

Chapter 466 - The Racist Mushroom''s Devious n!

"After eliminating 4 races cultivation systems, the Vampires, the Werewolves, the Shamans, andstly the Mooners, the 5th cultivation system has adapted somewhat with your body after major modifications." Lady Sphinx said. She flipped a page of a new book and continued on speaking casually while at the same time reading, "But, there are many major problems that are hard to ovee. Some of them I am positive that I can fix over time but others, I believe that they would remain permanently since the cultivation system doesn''t 100% belong to you. One of those problems requires you to spend a lot of money." "I see." Felix didn''t care about those problems since he understood that having another cultivation system that was mainly oriented around his strength would greatly help him out in his journey. The Bloodline Integration System was good alright for the most part with the primogenitors'' bloodlines. But, it had a major limitation to how much strength he could grow. Felix believed that he would be limited to only 6 or possibly 7 bloodlines if he decided to be optimistic. But higher above? He was certain that it was almost impossible for his 1% human bloodlines to support more than that if he kept going at the same pace. The J?rmungandr had informed him during the first etching process that the primogenitors'' bloodlines shouldn''t be treated as tier 7 bloodlines. Hence, the advantage that Asna had told him about having the ability to reach 9 recements or more wasn''t applicable anymore. So, he was weing of any other cultivation system that could allow him to go further and beyond. "Elder, may I know what cultivation system you picked?" Felix asked with held breaths in anticipation. Asna and the J?rmungandr who were ying chess nced over at her in curiosity. They weren''t informed yet by her research result since she literally started just yesterday and already got something to show. "You will know when I seed to implement it in your perfect copy." Lady Sphinx said, annoying Asna and the J?rmungandr. Felix''s eyelids twitched but he didn''t bother her about it. He was patient enough to wait until she fully discloses everything at once. Though, he was a bit worried about what path she was going to choose that would make 135 Billion SC not enough to support it. But for now, he could only throw those matters at the back of his head and change his clothes, preparing for the uing ss. After he morphed his clothes, he beamed the Weakening Potion and drunk it like a morning juice with a pleasant expression. He was absolutely not affected in the slightest by it! "Hopefully, it''s not going to be as bad as yesterday." Felix wished under his breath while activating his infrared vision in the hallway. Upon seeing that the only six humanoid auras were outside of their rooms, probably chatting based on them grouping up together. Felix frowned his eyebrows at this but still decided to give them a couple of minutes, hoping that they would walk away or something. Too bad, none of them budged. ''I can only risk it again.'' Felix wore his pointy hat with a bitter smile and exited the room. Without a split second wasted, Felix walked towards the elevator with his head lowered, gazing at a hologram that was showing the academy''s website to avoid suspension. Just like yesterday, he earned only a few nces before the witches switched back to their conversation. Before he reached the elevator, he looked down, wanting to see how many witches were filling the elevator that was going up. The moment he saw that it was semi-packed, Felix switched his path, heading to the staircase. He could see that only a witch or two was using them. Heck, if it wasn''t for the constant potions they keep drinking, they wouldn''t even be able to walk a kilometer before dropping dead tired. That''s why there was a PE ss in the faculty that was being taught by a few hardcore witches that were exceptions to that shitty fitness most witches had. When Felix did look on the website about the teachers and their ranks, grading, reviews by witches...etc, he saw that teacher Dajm was responsible for the PE ss of the 1st-semester students! Thus, the reason why those witches were scared shitless by her yesterday! Vrrr Vrrr! After Felix reached the ground floor, his bracelet started vibrating. Upon noticing that it was Lobna calling him, Felix ignored it for now and simply increased his speed until he got outside of the building. Then, he whipped out his hover tform and rode it while requesting the Queen to ept the call. Thank god he did so away from the witches as a loud noisy chatter resounded from the bracelet, almost deafening his ears. It was like Lobna was calling from the middle of an active war zone. "I can''t hear you Felix if you are speaking!" Lobna''s muffled voice barely came out of the noise, "Give me a moment to get out of this madness!" "Alright?" Baffled, Felix could only keep the call on going. Thirty secondster, the noise from the other side lessened and Lobna''s huffs kept assaulting Felix''s ears. "I am finally out! It''s hell Felix here! It''s hell! Don''te to the faculty if you value your life!" "What do you mean?" Felix replied with a frown. "Hundreds of witches are camping at the main entrance of the faculty as a protest against you!" She cursed, "They are being led by that snobby b*tch Lilly as she is the leader of their Society, that''s called Nobility Society!" Felix was startled by the news as he didn''t expect that Racist Mushroom would make a move against him just the day after she got demolished by him. Heck, she even mobilized her society against him by starting a protest! Based on his research on the website yesterday, He knew that what she was doing was absolutely allowed! That''s because the Academy had many different societies where witches with different thoughts and discipline about potion-making gather together and back each other up! If Felix was enrolled in the 1st month with the rest of the witches, he would have been invited into hundreds of different societies around the campus as well. Right now, Lilly was leveraging on her society that was clearly meant for racist witches with a superiorityplex and the rules to create trouble for Felix! "Is the main entrance fully blocked or what?" Felix asked, "Can''t I just jump over their heads? I doubt they can do anything to me." Felix truly believed that this kind of trouble might be annoying but it wasn''t really a challenge for him. "Trust me Felix, don''te!" Lobna warned, "A friend of my friend has gotten information about one of their ns and it is devious enough that it could actually make your life hell." "Hmmm? Are they going to cry r.a.p.e out loud after throwing themselves at me or what?" Felix couldn''t help but chuckle after thinking of such a farfetched n. "How did you know?!" Lobna eximed, dumbfounding Felix at once. "Are you being for real?!!" Felix asked with a look of disbelief. He literally said it out loud as a joke and it seemed that it was actually the real deal! Instead, they have small openings just like everyone else for body waste. So even if Felix wanted to actually r.a.p.e one, god forbids, it was biologically impossible! In addition, with the Queen''s existence, "Yes! They have already made fake videos, showing that you were forcing yourself on a couple of nude witches at night. Although the visibility wasn''t good to show your face and the whole thing screams with a staged vibe, they are going to use you either way!" She paused to take a deep breath and continued on with a worried tone, "Their goal isn''t to prove that you really r.a.p.ed them but to simply bring your reputation to the gutter by screaming their protests against you and trying to touch you and cry r.a.p.e every time!" ''Bloody hell, those young witches are wilding out.'' Asna, the J?rmungandr, and even Lady Sphinx were left speechless by their n as they could see hundreds of loopholes in it. However, they also understood that it was going to bring a lot of inconvenience to Felix in the Academy! Imagine that he was walking in the corridor with other witches, minding his own business. Then, out of nowhere a witch bump into Felix intentionally and fall to the ground while crying out loud that he had molested her c.h.e.s.t! Naturally, Felix could easily prove his innocence by showing recordings that she was the one bumping into him just like he could show recordings of what he was doingst night. But, that''s Lilly''s aim! Forcing Felix to y with them like this to bring him as much inconvenience as possible in the Academy! After all, how could he head to sses when he would be forced to be taken to the disciplinary department to deal with those usations? The worst part, when he proves his innocence and the witch apologize, she would merely fake cry that she thoroughly thought that he molested her due to the rumors on going or some fake excuse. That would her a small CP fine and be sent back to the Academy like nothing ever happened! When Felix enter the Academy again, another witch would pull simr shit since the f*cking nobility society had hundreds of witches willing to go all out to ruin his experience in the Academy! Racism in the Universe was a hundred times worse than on Earth. This was merely a small taste of what those witches would be willing to go through due to their hatred and disgust of Felix joining the same Academy as them! Chapter 467 - Felixs Counterattack!

Chapter 467 - Felix''s Counterattack!

Felix had concluded all of this in the span of merely two seconds due to his enhanced processing power! Yet, this wasn''t the time to brag about it as he could see that it wasn''t going to be pretty for him if those racist witches pulled off their n. "So please Felix, just stay home for the day or tomorrow." Lobna advised with good intentions, "They can''t protest forever since they also have sses to catch." "Lobna, it''s not about the protest." Felix shook his head, "The problem is what''s going to happen after the news of me raping witches spread like wildfire." "Rumors would fly around and they would be getting exaggerated every time they pass to another witch. By the time the entire Academy heard of this, I wouldn''t be just a rapist but a vile person to associate with." He added, "Even if I proved that everything is bullshit, the damage would have been already done and the image of me being a vile person would register in most witches'' minds. That would definitely ruin my stay in the Academy." "Never understimate the power of rumors." Felix said grimly. Rumors might start harmless but could end up causing misfortune to the targeted person, especially if his mind wasn''t tough! "So, what are you going to do?" Lobna asked, "Are you going to seek help from teachers or the headmistress?" "No." Felix replied bluntly. Thest thing Felix wanted to do was show everyone that he needed to be saved by the headmistress or the teachers like some hopeless victim. The moment he decided to join the Academy, he knew that being discriminated against was going to happen one way or another. Neither the headmistress nor Lady Sphinx begged him toe here or they had imed that they would ensure his protection against everyone. "Senior, thank you for the heads up, I own you one." Felix said with an appreciative tone before hanging up. ''Big mistake to target me with that usation without making proper research.'' Felix narrowed his eyes while speeding up, ''This will be the worst day of your life.'' *** Five minutester... In front of the main faculty, hundreds of witches were holding their bracelets up while shouting at the top of their voices in harmony, "Expel the rapist!! Expel the rapist! Expel the rapist!" All of their bracelets were projectingrge holograms that were showing either picture of Felix with red lines across it, entailing their request to cancel him. Some of them were having holograms that were showing bits and pieces of a video that captured two n.a.k.e.d witches getting get molested against their will by a humanoid shadow. He had a male figure and his hands kept showing to be manly as well. As for Felix''s face? There was no sign of it. Yet, the crowd of witches that span to hundreds of them were all watching the video and discussing it between them. The teachers didn''t feel like this was their business to stick their heads into since there was no benefits to them. The security guards were here just to keep a look at the protest and check if those witches didn''t break the rules. Lobna, Ishtar, and a couple of other senior witches were also watching this farce while conversing about it. "Seriously, you think that Felix will pull a stupid move like this right after the day he got epted in the Academy? Plus, it''s impossible for him to molest a witch while everyone is wearing a bracelet. It''s very clear that this is a nasty counterattack by that b*tch." A delicate witch scoffed while ring at Lilly who was standing on a stool in front of the protest, clearly leading it. Lobna and the rest who were standing next to her all showed different responses to her im. "Well, it does seem like a deliberate move to ruin that human''s reputation...But, " A foxy witch arched her eyebrows and said, "I read in thework that humans are known for being extremely l.u.s.ty and can mate with anything that has a hole." The other witches who heard their conversation felt a slight shiver in theirher area at the sound of that. "Where the hell did you read that?" They didn''t seem like they were judging her for visiting those sites since witches had a great curiosity about s.e.x. Some of them even pay millions of coins in the UVR to switch their race to humans or other races to get a taste of how other races have s.e.x. But not a lot of witches proim that they were doing so in public since there was a kind of stigma to it in the witch society. After all, those witches were willingly changing their own race to have gentiles, s.e.x.u.a.l d.e.s.i.r.es...etc. For a race that was part of the top ten ruling power, this wasn''t something to brag about. "First, didn''t I tell you to stop watching those videos without me?" Lobna scolded, "Second, why the hell are you believing thement section of those sites? They are filled with a bunch of weirdos who post all types of unrtedments." "Just saying." The Foxy witch shrugged her shoulders, "Humans do have high s.e.x.u.a.l d.e.s.i.r.es whenpared to most races." "Still, it is controble and they don''t have a mating season that makes them lose control like some rac..." Before Lobna could finish her sentence, loud exmations of witches resounded in the area while pointing their fingers at an iing hover tform. "That''s him! He actually came!" "This idiot!" Lobna scolded while looking at Felix who was approaching the protest rapidly. Everyone could guess that it was him since he wasn''t wearing the hat and his hair was giving him away. By the time he stopped, he was already standing ten meters away from Lilly and her army of protesters. "Filthy rapist, you finally decided to appear!" Lilly''s high-pitched voice boomed in the area as she was speaking through her bracelet, adding more volume to her voice. "FILTHY RAPIST!"..."FILTHY RAPIST!"..."FILTHY RAPIST!" The witches behind her started chanting immediately, wanting to add pressure on Felix and also call him a rapist as much as possible. That''s their goal, calling him so many times like that under the public eye until the term would get associated automatically with Felix in the witches'' unconsciousness...Just like in high school, where students call each other mean names and get spread and stuck in the students'' minds for eternity! Heck, twenty yearster, students could remember those nasty nicknames but not the actual name of the person they were making his life hell! This shit is as real as it could get. The chants kept on going for at least ten seconds until Lilly closed her tiny fist in the air. Silence descended in the area instantly. Opposite to her tiny figure, she really was respected within her society to have such control over those witches. Everyone turned to look at Felix, wanting to see his reaction to all of this. To their astonishment, Felix merely shook his head and proimed casually near his bracelet, "You should have done better research before going off with this n to frame me." Everyone raised their eyebrows in surprise after hearing so besides Lilly and her society, who felt a bit bothered by his casualness. "Everyone here knows that without a doubt that your video is made up." Felix praised while ncing at everyone, "Not one of them is foolish enough to believe that someone with a sane mind would do such a thing in the Academy when everyone is wearing AP bracelets." The witches nodded their heads as no matter how many rumors they read about the human race''s extensive s.e.x.u.a.l d.e.s.i.r.es, they knew that it was too soon and idiotic move for Felix to try and r.a.p.e someone. If this happened a yearter, it could have been more believable...But now? Only retards would believe Lilly''s crap. Lilly knew all along that it was almost impossible for others to believe her, especially if Felix simply gave permission to the Queen to disclose his whereabouts. Since he was in his house, he had a solid alibi. Though, she didn''t care about any of this as she was nning on yelling to drown whatever he says and then retreat to avoidforting those questions. Once, Felix gets inside the faculty, that''s where the fun would begin. Upon seeing that he was gaining the attraction of the crowd, Lilly sent a message to her society members, ''Drown his voice before he speaks!! If he gets too close throw yourselves on him and make it look like he is touching you!'' "Filthy Rapist!"..."Filthy Rapist!"..."Filthy Rapist!" The noise had started yet again, making it impossible for anyone to hear their own voices since each witch was using the bracelet to increase their volume. They knew that as long as they don''t exceed five minutes of protesting loudly like this, the guards wouldn''t touch them. ''Prepare for retreat after 4 minutes!'' Lilly ordered in her mind while sneering at Felix, whose expression had yet to change from easy-going. Just as everyone was about to start assuming that he was going to ept the ''L'' for the day, Felix did the unexpected by projecting a humongous holographic contract that was visible to even witches who were watching from the faculty windows! The moment everyone saw three highlight terms in bright red, a collective silence had descended in the area as Lilly and her society had their mouths closed shut at once. Felix smiled warmly while looking at the stupefied Lilly and said, "Next time, make better research...Wait, I doubt there would be the next time after this." Chapter 468 - Felixs Counterattack! II

Chapter 468 - Felix''s Counterattack! II

Neither Lilly nor her sisters bothered to respond to his low-key mockery as they were still finding it hard to understand how they could have missed on this! The contract that Felix showed was the one he signed with The headmistress and also a contract that every witch in the area was extremely familiar with. Hence, when they saw the three highlighted red terms, they knew that Felix''s contract was modified from theirs! Those terms were as: >Felix Maxwell isn''t allowed to harm a witch by any means. If he broke this term, the Queen will inform the Headmistress and dispatch the nearest guards in the area. >Felix Maxwell isn''t allowed to touch a witch without her consent. If he broke this term, the Queen will inform the Headmistress and dispatch automatically the nearest guards in the area. >Felix Maxwell is required to drink a Weakening Potion each morning for the safety of other witches, staff members, workers...etc, around the Campus. If he didn''t drink a potion, he needs to remain in his room for the day. If he didn''t drink the potion and left his room, the Headmistress would be informed immediately. "Checkmate!!" Lobna was the first to scream out loud with a pure ecstatic expression. It was as clear as daylight for everyone that Felix would be r.a.p.ed first by those witches before he could do so with those terms chaining him down! Right after her, the witches started chatting noisily while pointing their fingers at the terms and at Lilly''s expression that was getting uglier by the second. "As expected from the Headmistress, she wouldn''t let a strong human reign free in the Academy with us." A witchmented. "It''s so obvious but all of us missed it since the contract had never been modified for over thousands of years now." Another witch added, making the rest next to her nod their heads in approval. This whole thing of Felix joining the Academy was a totally fresh experience that made those witches pay attention to him and the viral news revolving around him. Who would bother to think of the contract in that situation? Lilly who was humiliated by Felix yesterday was thest one to keep her cool and think about those matters before implementing a quick n to seek revenge! "Heh, I already knew that she was bullshiting but I never thought that she would be exposed this brutally." Naima snickered while watching with the rest of Felix''s ssmates in the crowd. "That b*tch deserve it." Her friend said with a hateful tone. It seemed like she had already some bad blood with Lilly even though she was in her first semester while Lilly was in her second. It was evident that Lilly was a big bully with hundreds of witches backing her up in the Academy plus she must have an authoritative teacher on the outside as well, acting like her parent. After all, those witches wouldn''t fear her if she didn''t have something like that to lean on. However, in this embarrassing situation, even God couldn''t save her! Upon seeing that the contract''s exposure had done its job perfectly, Felix removed it and requested out loud for everyone to hear, "Queen AI, I have been explicitly framed in public and I have the evidence to prove it. I know that the framers wouldn''t be punished heavily but I want to request a 10 meters restriction order on them!" The moment his voice resounded in the area, everyone''s eyes were left wide open in awe by his swift counterattack! They understood that the Queen wouldn''t take even a second before granting him his request after using the recording of what happened here as evidence. Since he wasn''t hurt or lost anything in the process, the punishment Lilly and the rest would go through was merely a p in their backhand! He knew that if he took this to the disciplinary office, he could get more by making them cough up at least a thousand CP each. But Felix decided to give up on that by requesting simply a restriction order that would keep all of those toxic racists abominations away from him during his stay in the Academy! Hence, removing at the same time the possibility of being harassed by them constantly, making his learning experience hell! By the time those thoughts coursed past Lilly''s mind and saw that her revenge chances were slipping by, the Queen had already confirmed everything in a few seconds and approved on his request. A secondter...Lilly and her society''s members all received a warning from the Queen, entailing that if they entered the 10 meters radius from Felix, they would be losing 200 CP every five seconds. Naturally, the Queen would supervise if Felix was abusing this punishment by getting closer to them on his own or such. "I guess we are done here?" Felix smiled warmly to Lilly and informed, "Now, if you don''t want to lose your points, I advise you to get the f*ck out of my way. Got it?" He then jumped back on his hover tform and hovered in their direction,pletely ignoring their nasty res they were showering him. Under the watch of the witches and teachers, Felix hovered casually through their protest and reached the faculty stairs. Without turning his head, Felix beamed the hover tform in his spatial card and...Sprinted towards the main entrance like his life depends on it! "The hell?" At first, the witches were left confused by his sudden escape but soon, it clicked in their minds! The f*cker was running from them so he wouldn''t be copsed on by the crowd! "Noooo! I wanted to talk to him all day long!" "Damn it! Why is he so fast!" A witchined while staring at Felix who had disappeared through the main entrance, leaving everyone behind. "Lobna, can you introduce us to him?" The foxy witch said, "Anyone who humiliates that snobbish b*tch not once but twice is a friend of mine!" She said so whileughing in ridicule at Lilly and her society, retreating away on their hover tforms like defeated dogs. "That''s unfortunate." "Alright, let''s head back to ss." Lobna and her friends joined the crowd and entered the main entrance after the drama was over. Naima, Lara, and the rest of Felix''s ssmates all went to the ss and found that Felix was nowhere to be seen in the lecture hall. They assumed that he was hiding by using the invisibility potion but in fact, Felix was currently chilling in the restroom, sitting on a toilet stall. Since there wasn''t a restroom for him only, he could only listen to the gossip of the witches who were entering and leaving the restroom. The main subject of their gossip was naturally about the fresh drama that had just happened. ''This feels wrong on so many levels.'' Felix scratched his chin and thought, ''Should I propose to have a small bathroom made just for me or should I ask for the key to use the staff bathroom?'' Naturally, Orcs and other races working in the faculty need their own bathrooms and private spaces to eat and gather. ''It''s better if I ask for the staff area keys so I can hang out with them before the sses begin.'' Felix thought that this was a great idea since students weren''t allowed in those private spaces at all. Even if they didn''t feelfortable with him, Felix wasn''t nning on hanging out with them when they were off duty but just head there when it''s empty. After deciding to do so, Felix nced at the time and saw that only five minutes were left before the ss''s official start. Thus, he quickly checked the coast with his infrared vision and exited only after seeing that no witch was standing outside of his stall. Before exiting the restroom, he drunk the invisibility potion and went to ss. As usual, Felix saw that some witches were waiting in front of the door. Instead of getting closer, he just stood in his ce until the teacher arrived and sent them away. It was actually Teacher Sonna from yesterday who gave Felix the impression of a shymp that could be pushed over quite easily by the students. Yet, all of those witches respected her request and went away instead of making a scene. Felix didn''t think about it too much and just entered the ss after the coast was clear. Then, he went to the back and deactivated his invisibility after taking his seat. ''F*cking hell, it''s truly a chore to just enter the ss. When will the situation cool down?!'' Felixined in his mind, unbothered by the surprised exmations of the witches near him. Chapter 469 - Creating The Catalyst!

Chapter 469 - Creating The Catalyst!

Cluck! The ssroom door closed shut automatically after everyone was registered to be in ss. Teacher Sonna smiled gently towards everyone and said, "Please close your eyes and use this link to enter the UVR." Without further ado, Felix copied the holographic link and ced his head on the table. Then, he closed his eyes shut and requested the Queen to log him in. After he opened them again, he saw that he was in front of two tables, one for materials and the other for ssware. This ss was about teaching the witches how to extract the essence of materials to use them as a catalyst in the concoction. Plus, techniques on how to prepare materials perfectly as the recipe requires. This meant, each ss there would be something new to teach almost irrelevant to the past sses. Hence, teacher Sonna didn''t address Felix about his absence in the past month. She simply snapped her finger and the holographic screen behind her had brightened up, disying a potion, recipe, andstly materials. "This is the sk of Intellect, a rank 1 potion." Teacher Sonna disclosed with a soothing tone, "It a quite niche potion that rarely gets concocted due to its poor sales." Felix nodded his head in understanding as he knew that the potion was being sold at 50k SC and its effects weren''t really that useful in most cases. It simply provides the drinker with increased cognitive skills for ten seconds before losing effect. What''s worse, it leaves the user with a nasty headache as a side-effect. "The reason I chose it as today''s ss wasn''t to concoct it in the future but to learn the method to prepare its catalyst since its process is quiteplicated. In addition, this catalyst process is recurring in many catalysts for rank 2 potions. " Teacher Sonna exined. Then, she highlighted a weird-shaped ck ear that was extremely hairy. Its name was written underneath it, making Felix murmured it, "Tengu''s Ear...Is that a beast''s ear or some weird species?" "Does anyone knows what this is?" She asked. Few witches raised their hands and unsurprisingly, Lara was one of them. Teacher Sonna ignored Lara and picked another witch since she knew that Lara never failed to answer a question. The information about this creature was the same as an earthling student knowing about rare aquarium fish like Wolf Cichlid and Flowerhorn Cichlid "Great!" Teacher Sonna praised and inquired, "Anyone wants to add something else?" This time only Lara raised her hand. Teacher Sonna pointed at her and Lara said calmly, "The Tengu creature is a creophagous-based lifeform that feast on its kids since it produces thousands of them each three months. Its preferred habitat is underground and swamps. It has multiple predators but few prey choices..." Lara just kept going and going like a robot reading off a Wikipedia page, making Felix admire her knowledge. Knowing that she was Dalilia''s student simply implied that she was drinking photographic memory potions since her birth. Imagine how many books and information she consumed on daily basis to this point in time! ''Tonight, I will drink my own photographic memory potion and can be just like her in the future with some efforts.'' Felix thought with a pleased grin. "I believe that should be the most important information about the Tengu creatures." Lara nodded her head in respect to teacher Sonna and stopped speaking at once. "Tsk, she keeps trying to sound smart when she is merely abusing a potion." "Must feel nice drinking one." Some witches clicked their tongues while some murmured with an irritated expression. It was crystal clear to Felix that Lara wasn''t popr in the ss. She appeared like the lonely nerd in every ss that gets shit from his ssmates due to their envy. He assumed this from the fact that he never seen her talking with a ssmate or walking with another witch. "Good job as always Lara." Teacher Sonna gave her a head nod in praise and pressed on the material Tengu''s Ear. Immediately after, the material had been materialized on everyone''s preparation table with the equipment required to work on this specific material. Felix knew that it was done like this to not confuse the students with other pieces of equipment and gadget since there were plenty of them to deal with any potion recipe. "To turn the Tengu''s Ear into a catalyst, first you are required to shave all the hair from it by using this small shaving device." Teacher Sonna lifted a portable device that appeared just like a normal shaver for a beard and added, "Let me show you a few demonstrations and youdies follow after me." Felix''s lips twitched at being called ady but he didn''t brood over it too much as he simply focused on teacher Sonna by zooming in on her. She brought it upclose to the Tengu''s Ear which was 30 cm long and started shaving its ck fur slowly and precisely. Her hand neither trembled nor did she blink as she kept sliding the shaver from bottle to top and left to right until shepletely skinned it. "If you were nning on concocting the potion, don''t throw the furr as it is one of the subsidiary materials to concoct it." She advised while breathing at the skinned ck ear, removing any strands left. Then, she ced it in a circr bowl and poured water on it. After doing so, she closed the lid and started shaking it hard while rifying, "This is the 2nd step, you need to keep shaking it for a few seconds until water touch all of it. Even the inside of the ear." Felix noted this down on his holographic side note just like most witches in the ss. "The 3rd step is taking it to the ssware table and switching the bowl to arge-sized beaker with precise measurements." She said while doing so, making the rest nod their heads in understanding. Then, she lifted the beaker and ced it on a burner while attaching it to a ring stand so it wouldn''t fall off. Next, she poured three drops of a purplish liquid on the ear and swiftly turned on the burner. "The liquid I poured is called Satyr Extract. It is capable of turning the ear softer and less resistant to heat." She rified while erging the beaker in the screen to allow them to see what''s going on. ''Wouldn''t it affect the catalyst though?'' Felix pondered, ''The catalyst is the most important ingredient in concoction since it enhances the chemical reaction between the main ingredient and subsidiary. Hence, it needed to be pure or else the result wouldn''t be satisfactory.'' Teacher Sonna didn''t leave him confused for long as the moment the entire ear melted into ck thick goo, she lifted the beaker with beaker tongs, a piece ofb equipment that appeared like scissors without the pointy fronts and sharpness. Then, she poured the beaker quickly into a round-bottomed sk. After making sure that all of the gooey substance was inside, she poured a different white liquid inside and gave it a good mix with the gooey substance. "For those who don''t know, this liquid is called the separator." Teacher Sonna lifted her head and rified while ncing at Felix, "Its job is to separate two mixed substances by breaking their molecules apart and sticking with a substance randomly." She pointed at the gooey grey substance that was beginning to lose its shape and said, "If it got stuck to the Satyr Extract, we can easily filter those materialster on. However, if it was the other way around, we can only get rid of the materials and try again since there is no other substance that could split apart your material with the separator liquid." ''No wonder the potion is expensive. Even creating the catalyst, there is 50% of failing and trying again, wasting time and materials in the process.'' Felix reasoned. Although he wasn''t fully clear about the separator liquid, he understood that teacher Sonna would have told them another method to extract the essence of the Tengu''s Ear if there was one. If there were any improvements to be done, other witches would have already done it to the recipe since it was merely a rank 1 potion. Thankfully, it seemed like the process had turned sessful as teacher Sonna had disyed a delighted pretty smile while looking at the sk. "Since the separator had attached itself to the Satyr Extract, we can now get rid of it since it had be a useless substance." Teacher Sonna said while pouring the newly created gooey gray liquid into a different container and leaving the other inside the sk. Since they couldn''t merge, it was extremely easy to separate them. "Now to the finalst step, we need to pour the tengu''s ears substance into a piece of equipment called an Oppressor. She went in front of the equipment that appeared like a funnel drip but with a metal rod inside of it, that was ced on a thin paper filter. "So what we do is we pour it inside this long side tube and let it fill the spaced area of the oppressor. After doing so, you simply clutch the end of the metal rod from the outside and start pushing the gooey substance into the thin paper filter like this." She processed to demonstrate it by hammering down the metal rod on the gooey substance time after time until ck liquid started dripping from the thin paper filter and into a test tube that was ced underneath it. "This usually takes around 15 minutes before you extract the liquids inside the gooey substance." Teacher Sonna stopped hammering down and said with a smile, "That liquid is the catalyst for the potion of Intellect." "Any questions?" No one raised their hands as the demonstration was beyond informative and perfect, making them appreciate teacher Sonna for amazing teaching standards...Even Felix felt the same! "I am d that all of you understood the gest of it." Teacher Sonna extended her hand and requested, "Now, please repeat the entire process until you create the potion of intellect''s catalyst." Chapter 470 - The Photographic Memory Potion.

Chapter 470 - The Photographic Memory Potion.

Felix and the rest nodded their heads and began following the noted steps exactly as demonstrated by teacher Sonna. From shaving to mixing and finally hammering the gooey substance. Although the process was quiteplicatedpared to the rejuvenation potion catalyst, it was still manageable for Felix and the rest. Hence, after failing once or twice, all of them seed in creating multiple portions of the catalyst in two hours. After checking on everyone''s results and seeing that none of them seemed to struggle, teacher Sonna nodded her head in approval and mentioned, "This method of extraction is usable for most flesh-based catalyst materials. That''s why it''s highly rmended to learn it and master it." Upon seeing that all of them had nodded their heads, teacher Sonna informed them, "Practice it more in your free time, ss dismissed." The moment she waved her hand, Felix and the witches all logged out from the UVR and saw that teacher Sonna was walking towards the entrance. Felix cracked his neck and stood up, nning to leave as well even though there was still another ss in the afternoon. He wanted to ditch it since it was an elective ss about the History of Potioneers. Too bad, Naima and her friends copsed on him the moment he stood up, showering him with bewitching smiles and hidden glints. "You heading to the next ss Felix?" Naima asked. "No, I have some stuff to deal with." Felix replied. "That''s unfortunate." Naima pressed a finger on her lips and inquired, "Want to hang out tonight with me and the girls? We can teach you the courses that you missed for an hour or two then head to the club." Felix thought about it for a second and said, "I am down for it if we are doing the whole thing in the UVR." Felix knew that he needed to bond with his ssmates and he wouldn''t be able to do so if he rejected their invitations over and over again due to the ongoing situation. If reality wasn''t usible in those two weeks, there was always the UVR. "It''s a date then!" Naima pped her hands in tion and said, "I will invite you at 21:00 to my UVR''s room to study, and then we will head to the club." "Alright." Felix nodded his head in agreement. Then, he excused himself by going to the window and jumping outside. When the witches looked through the window, they noticed him going further and further away on his hover tform. "Ladies, we got a date." Naima said, smiling yfully. Back in his room, Felixid on his bed and opened up his inbox to see if he received a reply from the Gctical Army and the Bardot Royal Family. Sure enough, he saw them highlighted at the top of his inbox. He clicked on one of them and read it quickly with his eyes. Then, he moved to the next one and closed them both after finishing it. It turned out, both of them expressed their d.e.s.i.r.e to make a meeting to discuss his offer first. If the meeting wasn''t going to be distant and held in the UVR, he wouldn''t dare ept the meeting since he knew that he would be facing two Origin Realm Bloodliners! The heads of those two behemoth backgrounds in the gxy! Those old fogies had lived for tens of thousands of years! He wasn''t that confident in himself to bullshit in front of those old geezers who saw through shit he couldn''t fathom. Thankfully, this was the UVR and Felix could remove all of those subtle body hints that could give him away by simply paying few coins. ''Alright, now I just need to keep the subject revolving around the offer and also end it in less than two minutes.'' Felix nodded his head and sent a reply, entailing that he would be ready to meet them in three days. ... 8 hourster... Felix had just finished his daily poison maniption training after he dealt with teacher H''s homework and the two hours mental energy control exercise. He started to see a major improvement in that department as now he could sessfully eliminate 15% of the microorganisms with his mental energy. He knew that it would be easier to improve now but the higher percentage he reached, the higher the difficulty would increase. Still, based on Lady Sphinx''sments, he was doing much better than witches in their childhood. It might not be a fairparison but Felix had just entered the whole potion world in less than two months. So, his pace was extremely fast. Soon, it is going to increase even further after he drinks the photographic memory potion. 24 hours had gone by and he stopped training just to drink it. He quickly beamed it in his hand and took a deep breath to prepare himself for its nasty taste. Then, he gulped its entire content in one go and swallowed it with some difficulty. He already asked Lady Sphinx and she replied that the effect wouldn''t be as bad as drinking Neroun Enhancement Potion but he would still end up fainting. A few momentster...Thud! He fell face-first on the pillow and with eyes rolled at the back of his head. He remained in this state for over five minutes before waking up on his own, feeling like his front head was getting hammered while the back wasn''t affected in the slightest. Without further ado, Felix beamed a rejuvenation potion and drunk it to ease the pain. After it withdrew, he massaged his temples infort. ''Now don''t bother me with helping you recall stuff.'' Asna said while stretchingzily in her bed. ''You wish.'' Felix scoffed, ''Elder told me that the potion''s effect is applicable only to memories I created after drinking it. The ones in the past are still inessible.'' ''Tsk, so annoying.'' Asna clicked her tongue. Unbothered, Felix beamed a book about the ssware equipment and thought, ''Let''s test my shitty memory. I still have two hours before meeting with the girls.'' This was the best way to make sure if his memory truly improved or not since the book about equipment had hundreds upon hundreds of them. Since he drunk the neuron enhancement potion, his reading speed had increased by four times than normal, making him spend merely half a minute reading an entire page! In this book, each page had only one piece of equipment and its full description, shape, uses, and the dos and don''ts during the preparation! This implied that Felix was devouring useful knowledge every thirty seconds and registering it in his memory to be recalledter on easily! Thirty seconds after thirty seconds! Sometimes, he flips the page at twenty-second like he was in a race with someone. ''So boorish.'' Lady Sphinx curled her lips at the sight. She disliked this way of reading as it doesn''t allow the readers to truly appreciate the words and the wisdom within them. That''s why she was always reading slowly even though she could finish a book in under a minute if she wanted. Though, she understood that Felix was missing way too much knowledge to waste time appreciating the words. In one hour and a half, Felix had fully read the entire book without even changing his sitting posture. Only after he closed it shut did he break out of the zone. When he nced at the time and saw that he actually still had half an hour to spare, he raised his eyebrows in astonishment. Yet, what amazed him even more was the fact that he could actually recall even the tiniest word if he wanted to remember it! It was like the entire book opened up in his mind and let him read it again! Felix focused on a piece of equipment called a retort sk and tried to recall its uses. Instantly he started murmuring, "Retort sk, a vessel used for distition of substances that are ced inside and subjected to heat...The simple form of retort, used in someboratories, is a ss or metal bulb having a long, curved spout through which the distite may pass to enter a receiving vessel..." Instead of pausing he kept going and going until he realized that he just recited the entire page. A wide ted grin emerged on his lips as he thought, ''Thisbination of potions is truly worth every dime for it.'' ''Then, you better start studying and take advantage of them instead of hitting the club.'' Lady Sphinx scolded without ncing at him. "Give him a break." The J?rmungandr said gently while writing something on a piece of paper, "He is already doing his best and it wouldn''t hurt for him to have fun from time to time." "Whatever, all I know is that he needs to be one of the top three scorers in the 1st semester." Lady Sphinx said casually, making Felix remove that grin and beam another book to read. There was still some time before he heads out and he would rather use it to read another book or at least half of it. Now, he had everything in his hands to turn into a great potioneer! If he failed, then he truly deserves to get tortured by Lady Sphinx! Chapter 471 - Getting Closer to his Classmates.

Chapter 471 - Getting Closer to his ssmates.

Half an hourter...Felix''s bracelet started vibrating, breaking him out of his focused state. When he nced at it, he noticed that it was from Naima sending him an invitation link to her UVR''s room. Since it wasn''t apanied by a contract, it entailed that it waspletely safe for Felix to enter and leave any time he wanted. After all, the UVR''s rooms were private spaces for the users and they could do whatever they wanted in it and to whomever they invited. That''s why a contract to warn the guests exists in those situations. ''Hopefully, I will learn something from them.'' Felix wished while closing his eyes, logging in to the UVR. Then, he epted the invitation and got teleported straightaway. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a cozy lounge with four couches ced around a circr wooden table. Naima and four of her friends were sitting around the table that had multiple books ced on it. Some were wide open while some were closed and left in the corner. Upon seeing Felix, their chatter stopped at once while their eyes brightened up. "You came just in time." Naima stood up and gave him a quick hug as a greeting before gesturing with her hand for him to take a seat next to them. Felix nodded his head at his ssmates and chose to sit on Naima''s couch since it wasn''t crowded. "Alright, you said that you have skipped a month of sses. Since we have 8 mandatory sses per week, this meant you actually missed 32 sses. This without mentioning the elective sses." Surprisingly, Naima''s yful expression had been swapped to a stern and serious one the moment she started speaking about the studies. Felix could only nod his head in agreement. "We only have two hours before we hit the club, so let''s start with the subject that you have the most difficulty in." A graceful beauty with a mole next to her violet eyes proposed while showing Felix a hologram that had the names of the sses that he missed. Felix nced at the hologram and read the sses'' names one by one while trying to remember, which subject gave him the most trouble. Soon, he spotted at least five of them. Naima picked one and suggested, "Let''s begin with how to figure out beforehand that your potion will fail." "I have no problem with that." Felix whipped out his holographic notebook and looked at her with a serious expression. He knew that he didn''t need the notebook but he preferred to avoid having them asking why he wasn''t noting down their exnations. "Karry, you take care of this subject." Naima said, gesturing with her finger at the graceful witch. Karry smiled charmingly to Felix and started summarizing the entire subject and mentioning only the key points that were a must-learn. Her teaching method was indeed effective as Felix''s doubts and confusion about the matter were getting cleared once at a time. When she was done a half-hourter, Felix was left with only gratitude as he nowpletely understand the tips to avoid wasting more resources in a concoction when it was bound to fail. "You will rarely bother with those tips in rank 1 potions but they wille in handy at theter ranks." Kanny said onest time before leaning back on her couch. "Got it." Felix nodded his head in appreciation. Right now, Felix had understood 4 subjects. The best part was the fact that he could totally remember everything that was taught! "Ladies, you have truly been of great help today." Felix said while closing the holographic notepad. "Our p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e." Naima smiled, "How about we do this tomorrow so we can cover the rest?" "I don''t want to waste too much of your time." Felix shook his head, rejecting her proposal politely. "Don''t worry, it will give us more time to know each other." Naima insisted followed by Karry and the rest who supported her im. Upon seeing that all of them were okay with revising with him, Felix agreed at once and said, "I will be under your care." "No need for formalities." Naima giggled while standing up, "Let''s continue our conversation on the way to the club." "Which one are we going to." Felix asked since he had no idea about the establishments and their addresses in the UVR''s version of Vamdarohm. He wanted to know since he needed to teleport from Androxa to Vamdarohm and then meet up with them in the club. "Since we are students in the Royal Academy, we are allowed to enter it straight away." Karry added. "Neat." Felix said casually. He doubted that he would be stopped in front of the gate with his current poprity. "Let''s meet at the front gate in 30 minutes?" Naima said with a questioning tone. "Works for me." Felix replied. Upon finalizing the meeting, the witches waved their hands at Felix and broke off into light particles. Felix snapped his finger and followed after, emptying the room. ... When he unlocked his eyes in his Androxa house, he took the keys of his car and drove over to the teleportationpany. Then, he climbed up to the 10th stage and exited the elevator. "Vamdarohm." Felix replied while standing in front of her. "The ticket price is 2 million SC and you need to have an authorized ID to enter the city." The receptionist said politely. Felix straightaway ced his wrist in the scanning device and the receptionist''s eyes widened in shock after seeing his full name. She looked up at Felix''s face and eximed with a joyous expression, "You are truly Landlord! I thought you were disguising him for fame like some of the people I met before." ''Damn, they are copying my face shamelessly without paying me for copyrights!'' Felix thought in disgruntlement. He totally forgot that the more famous he got the higher the chances of having his face getting copied and utilized as a means for fake fame, scam, and all kind of funny stuff. Heck, if a female was a die-hard fan of his, she wouldn''t hesitate to pay a man to copy Felix''s exterior and make him nail her to get somewhat of the satisfaction of doing it with her idol. Or just do it with a dummy Ai that looked exactly like Felix. So much weird shit like this was being done in the UVR, and Felix had no idea how his face was currently being abused...Literally. ''Queen, I want my face to be copyrighted right away and anyone who wants to use it for a single day must pay 1000 SC.'' Felix informed while smiling charmingly to the receptionist, who was clearly his fan. "Can I get a selfie with you?" She asked, a bit abashed. "Make it quick." Felix nodded his head and went behind the desk. After seeing that she had her bracelet prepared, he smiled faintly while the receptionist was doing a peace sign with a wide smile. Click! "Thank you!!" The receptionist tightened her fists with a joyous expression after seeing that the picture came out perfectly. Felix gave her a slight nod and asked, "Is my destination set?" "Oh? Oh! yes, yes! You all checked up!" The receptionist broke out of her happiness and nodded her head quickly. Felix went to pick one of the empty circles straightaway. The entire floor had only three or five travelers since it was meant only five destinations and Vamdarohm was one of them. The upper floor had another five destinations...And it keeps going like this until the very top. It was divided like this to make the VIP payers morefortable instead of jamming all of them on one floor like themoners downstairs. Hence, Felix didn''t meet any further surprises as he entered the circle and pressed start. Just as his body was about to start deconstructing, the receptionist called out loud quickly, "Can you really concoct potions?!!" "You already know the answer." Felix said, showing onest smile before he teleported to Vamdarohm, the UVR witch empire''s greatest city! Upon hearing so, the receptionist thought about it for a second before pping her forehead, "He is teleporting to Vamdarohm and he has ess to it, it only meant that the rumors spreading in the kingdom are the truth." "hehe, concoct potions or not, I don''t care. I have a selfie with him and those b*tches in my media page would sure envy me to death." The receptionist opened up the selfie and stared at it with a lovestruck expression, not bothering to deal with the newest client on the floor. "Miss, miss, miss..." Chapter 472 - Bad Treatment in The Campus.

Chapter 472 - Bad Treatment in The Campus.

Meanwhile, Felix had already gotten outside of the teleportation circle on the other side and was currently in the elevator specified for VIP customers. After he reached the ground floor, he walked through a path that wasn''t leading to the main gate where hundreds of people were gathering. In short while, he emerged outside of the building and into a side street that was semi-packed with pedestrians from hundreds of different races, making anyone feel overwhelmed by the sheer differences in shapes, figures, sizes, colors...etc! Still, the witches were the majority of them and since Felix wasn''t in the Academy, those witches were all wearing their own fancy clothes, making them appear like models on a runway. Meanwhile, the buildings'' architecture was somewhat the same as Vamdarohm in real life; Castles representingpanies, establishments...etc while other victorian-like houses were for shops and residency. Felix stopped at the sidewalk and ordered a cab with his bracelet. A couple of minutester, his cab arrived and he straightway told the driver his destination after getting inside. The driver was a dog species half-ling as Felix could see that he had furry ears above his head and a dog-like nose. He appeared quite gloomy as kept driving silently without bothering to chat with Felix to pass time as most taxi drivers do. Felix didn''t give a crap about the hardsh.i.p.s of this driver as he kept looking from the window, taking in the beautiful view of pink trees spreading in every street, making the city appear lively and refreshing. In 15 minutes, Felix got out of the cab after paying him his fare. He was ced right in front of Dreamy Field Night Club. Right of the bat, he could see a long a.s.s queue stretching to the end of the street, ranging from different handsome males and females of different races. In front of the Queue, there was a giant brownish Orc standing stiffly with his hands folded in front of hisher region and wearing ck sses. He appeared quite intimidating. "Felix! You made it just in time!" Felix turned around after hearing Naima''s crisp voice. The moment he did so, his eyebrows were raised slightly in surprise after seeing that all of the study group witches were appearing as mourous as the other. Meanwhile, Felix wasn''t too shabby either as he was wearing a ck shirt rolled up to his sleeves and ck pants with casual unbranded white shoes. If his brand was up and running, he would have been wearing only them to advertise it but sadly Emma was having troubleunching it due to the paperwork taking forever. Felix was always to date with his venture businesses since they were his golden goose that would keep lying eggs constantly if pulled off right. While Mr. Igris was on the right track, Emma was a bit in a tough spot due to Felix''s identity exposure. After all, just a bribe here and there and his paperwork could take up to half a year to proceed. That''s because Emma made the brand as apany. Felix left the situation for Emma to handle,pletely washing his hands off it. "Beauties, lead the way please." Felix smiled while gesturing with his hand for them to walk in front. "Aren''t you a gentleman?" Naimaughed softly, "From what I heard in your gxy''swork, they are calling you a selfish prick and a merciless devil." "You know us humans, we just love to exaggerate." Felix said with his eyelids twitching. "Let''s get a table inside and some drinks first." Felix said while nearing the bodyguard. Instead of staying in front, he left Naima and thedies to take care of it. As expected, they got ess with a single nce. But when he tried to follow them, the bodyguard stopped him with his thick forearm, resembling an apple-tree stem. "Gorbag, he is with us." Naima said while waving her hand. ''Uhmm? Why is Miss Naima hanging out with a human?'' Gorbag thought while removing his arm, giving Felix ess. Although he was curious, he didn''t n on sticking his nose in those matters. He was merely a gatekeeper. Shortly after, Felix regrouped with the girls and they had all went past a couple of doors that were named as such; Club N1 Rock Music, Club N2 Calm Music, Club N3 ssic Music...etc. Those doors were opening up from time to time, showing different styled club floors and atmosphere. "Let''s go with soothing music in the background at first." A cute witch with a braided orange hairstyle and an oval face suggested while pointing at the 2nd gate. All of them nodded their heads and entered at once. The moment their foot stepped inside, space got erged immensely while the atmosphere had changedpletely as they had just stepped into a different dimension. The table was arch-shaped while affixed to the wall, making it easier for everyone to be near each other while also enjoying the dance floor that was more like a ballroom where couples dance while holding each other. Unsurprisingly, witches weren''t hanging in this club room as they wanted to release stress not add it after seeing two couples acting lovey-dovey while they can''t evenprehend that feeling. But soon, Felix was startled after spotting Lilly and three witches that took part in the protest, sitting on the other side of the ballroom. If it wasn''t for his enhanced vision, he wouldn''t even spot them since the distance was quite far. ''To meet with her twice, what an unlucky a.s.s day.'' Felix cursed while switching his vision to Naima and the rest. "Ladies, mind telling me what''s the problem with the racist mushroom?" Felix inquired while gesturing with his head at Lilly and her friends. "Uhmm?" Naima and the girls were forced to pull out their tail''s eye to spot Lilly and her friends since they were at the other side of the ballroom. "That snobbish b*tch is here?" Naima curled her lips in disgust, "What a way to ruin my night." Naima thought about it for a second and shook her head, "No, the restriction order ced on her by the Queen applies even in the UVR. So, she can''t approach Felix at all even if she noticed us." "Ladies, I am just asking about her deal." Felix said speechlessly, "I also have no ns of changing club floors." Naima zoomed in on Lilly''s dark face as she drunk a ss of alcohol after another, appearing like she was drowning her resentment at the public humiliation she faced in the morning. "Well, as much as I want to tell you that there is a backstory and drama revolving around her extensive sense of superiority against other lower ss races, there is simply none!" Naima proimed with a revolted tone, "She is simply born like this, feeling like she is a goddess figure in front of lower ss races. Everyone must bow their heads and show absolute subservience." "That''s why she is disliked by the majority of the witches." Karry added, "Videos of her abusing her? the hard-working races in our campus are always spreading on a daily basis until they became the norm." "Sadly, that caused everyone to start fearing the witches entirely, thinking that we will deal with them like that if we ever flipped or something." The cute witch smiled bitterly and narrated, "Three days ago, my lunch deliveryman refused to look at me in the eyes like I will bite his head or something." "I see." Felix rubbed his chin with a thoughtful expression. "Why aren''t you doing anything about it?" Felix added another question, "Even better, why is the Academy staff not taking care of it? I believe her actions had earned her ten times of expulsion." "If it was against another student then sure. But against those races who were being considered as servants by senior witches?" Naima shook her head, "No witch will ever get expelled for that unless she got someone killed or beat him to a cripple stage. As for bullying? The staff and security guards just bat one eye and allow it since if those servants couldn''t handle it, they could just quit and get reced in a heartbeat." "No wonder." Felix said with a head nod, fully having the big picture now about the treatment of other races. He knew that the only reason Naima and the girls were this cool with being beside him was due to his student and SG status. If he was amoner as well, they wouldn''t bully him but they sure wouldn''t give him a second nce. ''Sigh, strength brings both money and reputation. The stronger I get, the less crap I will be getting from others.'' Felix thought while ncing onest time at the racist mushroom. "You shouldn''t drop your guards against her though." Naima warned, "I doubt she would give up aiming at your head just because she can''t get closer to you." "I know." Felix nodded his head. For a mega racist like her, there was absolutely no way she could handle seeing Felix walking with the academy outfit on daily basis. If she can''t make a move for her society, then she could easily hire servants or witches to antagonize him. However, he wasn''t too worried as he knew that her ying cards were limited. The moment she f*cked up something, he would be there to make her regret it. While the servants couldn''t fight back and make her pay for the bullying, Felix could totally do so since he was a student! "Alright, stop giving that snobbish b*tch this much attention, we are here to party after all." Naima said while opening up the menu and ordering a couple of alcoholic bottles from different variations. "I have ordered some pretty hardcore stuff, can you handle your drinks?" Naima asked with a yful smile. "More than you know..." Felix sighed without borating about his poison immunity. Chapter 473 - Entering The Queens Royal Palace.

Chapter 473 - Entering The Queen''s Royal Pce.

Poison Immunity made it impossible for Felix to enjoy alcohol in real life. Thankfully, he was in the UVR, making it possible to tone it down so he could at least get somewhat drunk. After the bottles and sses were brought, Felix picked one and removed its lid. Then he poured half a ss for all of them. "Should we make a toast for Felix?" Karry proposed. "Definitely! This should be a celebratory party for his enrollment." Naima agreed at once and raised her ss, "To Felix! The first non-witch potioneer!" "Cheers!" Cluck! After the toast and a couple more drinks, the mood got less formal and more chummy as the girls had let go of themselves and just spoke what was in their minds. Since Felix had lowered his alcohol resistance, he was also starting to get a bit drunk but nothing major that make him say shit he shouldn''t have. He just enjoyed the feeling of intoxication with apany, a feeling he almost forgot about it due to his friendless life. The only friend he had was Olivia and he didn''t want to drink with her since she was still a bit childish. "You are truly in luck." Naima said enviously, "It''s really rare to see the Queen even in thework don''t even mention face to face." "Oh? Well, besides the info I collected in the UVR, I don''t know much about her. So, besides being honored to be invited and receive the citizenship, I don''t know what else to feel." Felix admitted. "Ahh, the Witch Queen is a legendary figure in the empire." Karry narrated in admiration, "She is the youngest witch to ever reach Sage rank at the age of 24. In addition, she is a highly acimed politician as she had helped our race get better deals in the SGAlliance over the years." "Those are just a few of her achievements over the years of her ruling." Naomi murmured with her head leaning over Naima''s shoulder. "I see." Felix said to them while conversing with Lady Sphinx telepathically, ''Elder, didn''t you say that the Queen is worstpared to the previous Queen that you taught? So how could she be the first-ever sage?'' Lady Sphinx who was bullying J?rmungandr in chess nced upward and said calmly, ''Getting a Sage licence is nothingpared to the world of potion-making after it. The current Queen is too engrossed in politics and also a tad yful. This made her improvement slow down immensely unlike my previous students.'' ''No wonder.'' Felix thought, ''So other Queens didn''t perform as ster as the current Queen in bringing the empire the most benefits. But, they were better potioneers.'' ''Sigh, time is truly too limited to do everything at once.'' Felix nced at the alcohol ss in his hand and decided, ''I should probably head home after this ss and do something productive.'' He already spent an hour in the club and he believed that should be enough ytime for the day. Naima immediately sped his arm and gave him a puppy look, "It''s so soon. Can''t you stay another hour with us? We still haven''t even yed some drinking games." The others all gave him the same look that would sure soften anyone if it was released from those four beauties. Too bad, Felix was already immune to beauty and puppy looks from Asna after getting tricked once or twice at the start to do her bidding. Hence, he gave them a quick hug and said, "Another timedies, another time." Immediately after, he turned around and left through the door, going back to the main street where he took a cab and went to one of the real estatepanies. Naturally, he didn''t want to teleport back to Androxa City since he would be spending a lot of time here. Since he didn''t have a house yet, he needed to pick one and a car. Thankfully, in the UVR that process doesn''t take more than an hour unless one was too picky about his choices. Felix simply paid for a double standard house and a casual ssy hovercar in under 30 minutes. Then, he entered his new house that was modified on the inside to have a modern style, unlike the outside. After gettingfortable in it, Felix immediately brought out the same book from before and continued reading from where he left. *** Tomorrow morning, Felix had been awake for four hours now as he had straightaway integrated 5% of Thor''s essence, pushing him to 16%. That allowed him to unlock two lightning-based passives and rece two sand passives. Those passives were *Lightning Immunity* and *Lightning Quick Reflexes*. They reced, *Absolute Sand Defense* and *Sand Hardenning*. Felix was pleased with both of them as lightning immunity was a must-have passive to utilize his element while lighting quick reflexes was an ability that he didn''t know he needed until he read what it does! It allowed him to react normally while boosting his speed with lightning. Since his element had multiple speed-based abilities, this passive was god-sent as he would be able to bring their utmost potential. Before in the measurement center when he was running around in the track by using his absorbed lightning, he was fast alright but he wasn''t truly able to see his surrendering clearly. If he actually used his speed to escape or such, he might not be able to react fast enough when a tree appears in front of him or such. Though, with his enhanced reaction and senses from integration and neuron enhancement potion, this was quite unlikely to happen. The only downside was the fact that he wascking a defensive ability like absolute sand defense. "If I am fast enough to dodge their attacks, I won''t be using defensive abilities either way." Felix reasoned while changing his clothes preparing for teacher H''s afternoon ss. He already finished her homework in less than an hour due to his photographic memory. After she grades it, he would get 100 CP which he desperately needed to get breakfast as he waspletely broke. No, he was actually in debt since he hasn''t paid the rent yet for his room. It cost exactly 400 CP each month. *** The day after... Felix was preparing in his new house for the meeting with the Witch Queen that was supposed to begin in under thirty minutes. Unfortunately for Felix, this was nned to be a public bestowal where multiple authoritative figures from all over the gxy would be invited to spectate it. Even the media was allowed to stream it in thework of each Gxy. As for their questions about the whole matter? He merely kept using the Organization''s contract as a shield to avoid answering them. After he picked a formal outfit that highlighted his new look, Felix murmured before the reflection, ''Hopefully, no one will zoom on my face lest they get nightmares at night.'' ''Huh, I doubt you truly mean it prick.'' Asna scoffed. Uncaring about her taunt, Felix kept fixing his hair for a few minutes. When he was satisfied by it, he nced at the bracelet and noticed that only 20 minutes were left. "Time to go." Felix opened up an invitation link and epted it straight away. He was requested by Dalilia to make an early appearance in the event so the Queen could grab a quick chat with him. He didn''t know what she wanted to talk about but he knew that it was probably not going to be about Lady Sphinx since both Dalilia and the Headmistress didn''t mention her at all to him. Felix didn''t know that Lady Sphinx was residing in their consciousness space. If he knew about it, it wouldn''t be too peculiar. *** Whoosh! When Felix opened up his eyes, he found himself in a colorful garden with human maids walking back and forth with quicker steps, carrying exquisite silver tes and sses. They were cing them carefully and meticulously on tables that were positioned in perfect order in the garden. When Felix looked around him, he noticed twenty solid and round towers, forming an almost perfectly squared barrier around this marvelous castle that was connected by towering, vast walls made of light green stone. Well-crafted ss windows were scattered generously around the walls in a fairly symmetrical pattern. Statues of breathtaking Goddesses were situated inside multiple fountains that were making Felix bath in refreshing breeze and sound of water constantly gushing out. "This must be the most beautiful and rxing garden I have ever visited in my life." Felix murmured genuine praise while continuing to take in the view. "I am d that you share the same opinion as I." A voice full of grace and poised resonated in Felix''s ears out of nowhere, making him flinch a little. Chapter 474 - Senior Sister Allura!

Chapter 474 - Senior Sister Allura!

Upon seeing that no one was in front of him, Felix slowly turned around and his pupil couldn''t help but erge reflexively at the sight of a dazzling beauty who was shining under the rays of sunlight. Standing 5'' 7" tall, this pale-skinned woman had a respectable feel about her. A particrly notable feature was her enticing smell and her warm smile that was giving her an approachable feel. She had an oval face with a square jaw, a straight nose, small lips, and her brown eyes were narrow. Her deep brte hair, dyed ck, was elbow-length, dull, and was left freely to cover her n.a.k.e.d shoulders due to her magnificent attire. She was wearingplementary eyeliner and apricot lipstick, showing that although she was already too beautiful that was blinding, she was still self-conscious about her looks...Either that or she must truly love make-up. There was absolutely no wrinkle in her face making her appear just like she was in her twenties unlike Dalilia and the Headmistress. ''Meh, still not as pretty as me.'' Asna yawned while switching her gaze to her Tv screen, not bothering with the stunned Felix. After the initial daze, Felix broke out of it in a heartbeat and bowed his head with his forearm ced on his stomach, "It''s truly a delight to finally meet the exalted and heroic Queen." "No need for formalities." The Queen waved her hand dismissively at the maids and sat casually at the table next to him. Upon seeing that the garden was emptied, she patted the seat next to her and said with a warm smile, "Call me senior sister Allura since we share the same master." ''Master? It seems like she is a bit misinformed of my rtionship with the elder. But, it''s much better this way.'' Felix thought to himself while sitting beside her with a polite smile. While Asna and the J?rmungandr were chuckling at her stinginess, Lady Sphinx merely flipped a page in her book, not even ncing at Felix and Allura. Meanwhile, Felix gave a hollowedugh to hide his awkwardness since he didn''t want to answer or lie to her. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to fool her since she was the Queen of the witch race...If someone fooled her, then they should be proud of it for the rest of their lives. As for his denial to answer was because Lady Sphinx clearly didn''t mention anything about his eyes to Allura. He wasn''t stupid to do that. Upon seeing his awkward silence, Allura tapped her thin long finger on the table and said with a faint smile, "Fine then, keep your secrets. Just know that the guests invited to this event wouldn''t like your silence at all when they ask you about your eyes source." She added casually, "When you lie to them about the fact that you were born with those eyes, they would easily smell your lies." "Indeed, that''s why I was nning on making my face expressionless artificially and mix truths with lies, making it extremely hard to find out." Felix said while rubbing his chin, getting toofortable besides Allura. Well, she did give him the green light and he didn''t want to keep faking formalities for the sake of statute when she clearly didn''t want him to. "Uhmm, sounds good but I can make it better." Allura said in a friendly tone, "You don''t have to worry about them using abilities on you since this is my pce is in my UVR''s room and I have blocked them." Felix knew those race leaders wouldn''t bother toe here but they would send their subordinates who were by far five times or stronger than Origin Bloodliners. However, with those two methods, they wouldn''t be able to guess his intentions even if they were the leaders themselves! "Since you seem prepared, I Have no fear that you might expose the existence of my master or the primogenitors'' games." Allura said. ''Elder, were you the telling her about those games, or are they known to all race leaders?'' Felix asked swiftly as he knew that the answer would lead to two different meanings. ''Naturally, not every leader knows about it but those at the top all have knowledge of it.'' Lady Sphinx replied, ''After all, there can''t be primogenitors games without the ten ruling leaders vote to ept them at once. Since their authority is tremendous, only those at the upper part of the inner circle managed to receive the news of the decision. Those at the bottom of the inner circle like your race have no clue about them.'' ''That''s good to hear.'' Upon hearing so, Felix sighed in relief mentally. In his eyes, theter the humans knew about the primogenitors the better since his bottles might get associated with the primogenitors if they failed to understand them or research them. As for other leaders with knowledge about primogenitors? They have a ton of important shit on their te to care about bottles that give 9 abilities to humans. After all, they have gxies to manage. But, if those bottles did spread further and further, reaching the hundreds, they might attract their attention. Or if they simply watched Felix''s uing UISG games. Hence, the alive primogenitors wouldn''te after him for spreading their essence and utilizing it without their consent. At that point, neither Lady Sphinx nor the J?rmungandr could protect him since he was indeed in the wrong. Since Pheonix was known for being asleep all the time, he wasn''t too worried about her. "Senior sister, may I know what did master tell you about me?" Felix asked politely. Meanwhile, Lady Sphinx just rolled her eyes at his shamelessness of calling her his master when he made it clear that he wasn''t worthy of the position. "Well, she told me that she chose you as her champion which is quite odd considering that you humans are a bit on the weaker side against other races, but I know that master''s mind is wired differently than us mortals." Allura leaned closer to Felix while inspecting his face, trying to see what was the secret ingredient that would make Felix a great champion and win bets for Lady Sphinx. s, she looked and looked, the only thing she managed to see was Felix''s easy-going smile. "I was quite busy so I didn''t check on your fights in the games but are you that good to move my master?" Allura leaned back on her chair while continuing to speak, "I don''t know if she mentioned this or not but she had already lost many champions in the games, causing her a massive loss of materials and a key to one separated dimension. So, those games are truly not just ''games." If a champion lost a bet with a stake like this, Felix didn''t know if the primogenitors were going to be cool with it or get rid of the champion and rece it with another. ''Naturally, he gets reced if he survived the battle.'' Lady Sphinx said casually, ''Why do you think we call them champions? Their only option was to win and win!'' ''Cough, elders you are not going to kill me or something if I lost, right?'' Felix asked with a forcedugh. Lady Sphinx and the J?rmungand shared a hidden yful glint and said at the same time, ''Naturally we won''t kill you.'' Before Felix could smile warmly, chills coursed on his spike after hearing them following with, ''But we will make sure to beat you up to plump for three days straight.'' *** After Felix''s chat with the Allura was over, he remained seated in the garden, waiting to get teleported into the pce hall''s entrance, where the bestowal would be held. All of the attendants would be seated there as well. Seeing that he would be doing nothing for the next 15 minutes, Felix opened the stream of the event that was spread universal-wide. Hence, the stream numbers were modest, reaching up to 9.9 trillion concurrent viewers. Naturally, most of them were humans. During the break of the news, the majority of people who were shit-talking Felix due to his bloodlines did a 180 degrees switch. Now, they were the loudest supporters of Felix, iming that he was the greatest junior of all time plus additional ttery that would make anyone''s ego break through the roof. This sudden change was naturally caused by Felix''s triple-A duel citizenship that was never given to a single human ever! Witches give it only to non-natives that were truly considered as their friends and asset. To be considered like that by one of the top ten ruling races in the universe was truly an honor to the individual and the race he represents. Not mentioning being the first human potioneer in the history of the universe. Nheless, themoners'' and bloodliners reaction was nothingpared to the upper echelons! They dropped every thought they had about making a move on Felix in the light as it was evident that the Phantom Organization''s roots were terrifyingly deep to make the Witch Queen herself indirectly that she was backing Felix. After all,? he was given that citizenship without doing anything. ''Sigh, human''s hypocrisy is truly one of their worst traits.'' Felix shook his head at the tteringments. Chapter 475 - The Triple-A Citizenship Bestowal!

Chapter 475 - The Triple-A Citizenship Bestowal!

Well, Felix knew that he wasn''t that different as he could be a hypocrite sometimes...But, it could never be this bad. ''Whatever, there are bad apples in everything.'' Felix raised his head from thement section and focused on the main event. It was held in a magnificent and poised throne chamber. It was wide enough to hold hundreds of people on the sides, leaving the center for the guest of honor a clear path to the throne. The throne didn''t appear mboyant with blinding golden light but just a casual ck armchair with a cup holder and a stretcher for Queen Allura''s feet. The moment Felix saw it, he couldn''t help but imagine Allura sitting on it in her pajamas and drinking a cup of coffee while her advisers update her about the empire''s situation. ''Heh, she is truly a free spirit who doesn''t like formalities.'' Felix chuckled while switching his vision to the guests who were sitting on orderly chairs while wearing formal outfits. He recognized some of them while the rest he had absolutely no clue about their identity. ''The Maganda Chief, The Gctical Army''s 2ndmander, and even the Bardot Family 8th princess is here.'' Felix arched his eyebrows after seeing them all here. He knew that they were going to request a chat with him after the event about the bloodlines. After all, the meeting about the two remaining bottles was scheduled to be held straight after the evening. He preferred conversing with them with his Organization''s persona. ''With all those heavy-weight personals from other races, I doubt they would have a chance to approach me fir...'' Before Felix could finish his thought, a loud stern feminine voice resounded in the throne chamber after light particles started to get constructed in front of the throne! Everyone stood up in a hasty manner, not daring to disrespect the Queen in the public stream. They knew that many eyes were on them and a tiny mistake could potentially ruin their careers. Whoosh! With a small light explosion, The breathtaking Allura had been fully manifested before all, showing to the entire universe her unmatched beauty that ranks her at the very toppared to the rest! This time, she was wearing an actual red gown and a crown, adding to her prestigious aura. "Bless the Queen!" "Bless the Queen!" "Bless the Queen!" Everyone in the chamber yelled three times in a row almost harmoniously due to them being on many asions like those. "Please getfortable." Alluna waved her hand downward, suggesting for them to take a seat. Upon seeing that all of them were seated, she ced her leg above the other, making her advisors sigh in dejection. All of them were old traditional witches who abhorred her casual antics...Dalilia included. Too bad, she was called the Queen for a reason. "Friends from all parts of the universe, I am incredibly honored and pleased to have you as the empire''s guests on this wonderful day that would mark the birth of the first triple-A dual citizenship human!" The Queen announced with a warm smile while eyeing them. p p p! Heartful apuse engulfed the chamber after Allura had finished speaking. Even the stream chat was loaded with hands pping emojis. When it died down, Allura extended her hand at the throne chamber''s entrance and said, "Without further ado, please wee Felix Maxwell, the witch race newest member to the family!" ''Wait what?'' Felix, who was watching the stream, was dumbfounded when he heard so and found himself breaking into light particles against his will. Who could me him? He was told by Madam Dalilia in the email about the entire procedures of the bestowal asion. In it, she clearly stated that Queen Allura was going to give off a ten minutes speech. Unbeknownst to him, Dalilia and the advisers were currently on the verge of pulling their hair out at Allura who ditched the speech that was prepared with their blood and sweat! Meanwhile, Felix had gotten his shit together swiftly and followed the procedures given to him down to thest detail. He was bowing his head left and right with a polite smile while walking forward with slow steps as a rain of apuse kept raining on him. Felix didn''t feel appreciative at all by their apuse as he had done nothing to warrant it. Plus, they were doing so merely as formalities. As he reached four meters away from Queen Allura, Felix bowed his head slightly and proimed in respect, "Felix Maxwell greets the Queen." "Raise." Queen Alluramanded, sounding more like a request with her warm voice. Felix lifted his head and came eye to eye with Queen Allura while his face remainedposed. Soon, his cousins started to recall the time he was practicing in the gym with them, a meremoner that could be stepped on quite easily in this new Era. While they moved only an inch further, Felix had already traveled hundreds of kilometers, reaching heights no other human had ever reached. At least, no human was conferred personally by the Witch Queen herself at the age of 20! This made them somewhat bitter and envious but at the same time happy to share the samest name as him and blood! They knew that the Maxwells were going to ride on his coattails whether he wanted to help them personally or not. As long as he kept going at this monstrous pace, people would try to help them out on their own for a chance to gain some goodwill. "Sigh, this makes me feel like tens of years had passed by but in reality, only three had gone by." Abraham let out a long exhale with a pensive expression. "We only see the results and fruits of hisbor and think that he had it easy and quickly." Charlotte drunk a sip of her tea and said in admiration, "However, none of us could have done the same if we were given the same opportunity by that phantom Organization." "I disagree!" Robert mmed the table and boasted with a smug grin, "No one is capable of achieving what my grandson did! Not just us! He is built differently!" "Alright, alright, easy now." Albert waved at Robert and gestured with his head at the stream that was showing Queen Allura presenting a floating white glittering paper. "Felix Maxwell, do you ept being a citizen of the Forsythia Witch Empire, an upright and valuable member of the society, and promise to always uphold the empire''s standards?" Without a hint of hesitation, Felix proimed loud and clear, "I do!" Immediately after his voice resounded in the chamber, the contract exploded into colorful light particles, leaving behind one sentence that would be etched in the history of the Witch Empire. >Citizen Felix Maxwell, Wee to the Forsythia Witch Empire!< Phew Phew...Boom Boom! Splendid Fireworks were released above the Royal''s Pce, showing their memorizing beauty to the stream viewers and also those within the chambers from the windows. The Maganda Chief looked at the fireworks then at Felix and thought, ''Is it toote to matchmake him with my daughter?'' However, upon seeing how Felix was perceived by other guests in the chamber, he removed that thought from his mind as he knew that Felix was currently a trouble ma. He had no intentions of making his daughter associate with him lest she ends up getting targeted to lure out Felix from the campus or something. For those two eyes, everything was possible! ... After 15 minutes...Everyone was sent to the back garden to socialize and dine. Felix was currently sitting at a table with random guests he never saw before. They were all lowkey grilling him with casual questions and jokes about his eyes and personal life. From time to time, they seep in his grandfather and his family in the conversation as non-direct threatening attempts. s, Felix was fending off everything left and right with an expressionless face, making it impossible to see if their words had taken effect on him or he was bullshitting everything. ''Sigh, there is still another hour of this half-assed interrogation.'' Felix sighed in his mind while nodding his head to their replies expressionlessly. Chapter 476 - Two Months Later...

Chapter 476 - Two Months Later...

Two months had quickly passed by after the bestowal of the triple-A citizenship...A lot of things had gone by in it but at the same time, it went somewhat in a routine manner. The Academy had gone back to its original calmness by now as it became somewhat the norm to see Felix walking on the corridors while apanied by Naima, Karry, and Naomi, the three witches he hit it off with at the start. No more jumping out of the windows or witches camping his ss to his delight. As for universal-wide, there was that sense of calm before the storm currently since five attempts had urred on Felix''s head in those two months. Two of them were carried in the campus while the other three outside of it during Felix''s journey to visit Lady Sphinx''sb. All of them failed miserably due to the campus and the capital''s lighting fast responses plus the Queen AI''s help. Although they failed, they did show Felix that no one had yet to give up on his eyes or bloodline bottles. Especially when thest attempts happened onlyst week. So, he could never drop his guard down even in his room. Speaking about bloodlines, Felix had already concluded the deal with the Gctical Army and the Bardot Family, obtaining 90 Billion SC off this freebie trade. The news of the trade did spread gxy-wide so the research results are done on those mythical bottles. Those results were shocking alright as they had shown absolutely nothing unique or extraordinary in those bottles! Billions of coins were thrown into the institutes responsible for trying to reverse engineering whatever was done to those bloodlines. However, they were stumped by the reality that all of them were like any other bloodline. When the news of their failure was leaked, the Phantom Organization had been crowned as the greatest research institute in the Gxy and the future of the human race...Again, 180 degrees switch of emotions. Though, Felix didn''t give a shit about any of their promations as he kept doing what he knows best. Train, Train, and more training! By now, he had already solved multiple issues that were blocking his progress. Plus, the potion had the bonus effect of making his energy control a tad smoother. This added a bit of help in his journey to perfecting his finer energy control so he could obliterate 95% of microorganisms during the concoction...In fact, he did manage to reach 80% which was tremendous progress in the standards of the witches. However, the moment he hit that mark, he started having difficulty progressing any further as he couldn''t kill off more than 80% before the materials fully melt into the concoction. Despite such a setback, Felix was acing most of the sses in terms of knowledge due to his photographic memory. His onlypetitor in the ss was Lara in this field as the number of books she read truly surpassed his number by far. He knew that it was almost impossible to catch up to her since she was fully focused on potion-making while he was juggling with many things at once. Justst month, he yed hisst Individual Game in the Human Branch and followed it up with the 3rdary game this week. In both of them, he didn''t utilize his lightning element at all since his sand abilities and barbaric strength that was sitting at 7100 BF were more than enough to demolish anyone in those games! This pure raw strength was avable to only peak epic 4th stage bloodliners. Thankfully for the yers participating in that game, Felix wasn''t in short of resources, making him hold onto his format choosing coupon and double points coupon for other games. Even though he didn''t use the coupons, Felix still managed to earn 18 Billion profit from the streaming revenue, pushing his total capital to a whopping 179 Billion SC!! These were his fruits from the games, the business ventures, the bottles sold to the background plus the ones sold in his hidden bloodline shop in the Mariana empire, also his official clothing ''LL'' brand that wasunched right before the game. It turned out, the ones who bribed the employees to dy his brand paperwork had stopped paying after realizing that the tides were turning in Felix''s favor...Reputation wise. Yet, all of this capital and the wishes he collected so far didn''t put Felix at ease. That''s because of the cultivation system that Lady Sphinx had chosen for him to get stronger continuously. He had already been informed of it and its details! He got to admit that the path was truly perfect for him but at the same time, the resources it needs would put his bloodline path''s expenses to shame! Currently, he was preparing both physically and mentally to head to the castle since the first live experiment was scheduled to be held in two hours. Hence, if he entered with the mentality of having a god-like pain tolerance, he would get bitten. ''Ahh, how I missed hearing your b*tchy cries.'' Asna said with a sadistic glint, appearing quite eager to spectate the experiment. Meanwhile, the J?rmungandr was also quite eager but for a different reason. It was finally time for Felix''s body to catch up to his elemental maniption and dominate the primogenitor''s games! The J?rmungandr felt that he had done his part by helping Felix enter the second stage of maniption in less than four months. It was time for Felix to announce the return of the Ragnarok Bringer in the primogenitor''s games by destroying every champion he ended up fighting with! One hour and a halfter... ''I have finished the preparation and the final tests.'' Lady Sphinx announced in Felix''s mind, ''The results are still the same, showing that if you survived through the pain that would ur after the surgery, the cultivation system wouldn''t be affecting you negatively in any way possible...Besides, financially of course.'' ''Good to hear.'' Felix let out a long exhale and stood up with a firm expression. ''Let''s do this.'' 15 minutester...Felix made it safely to Lady Sphinx''s castle by taking his own hovercar. He didn''t go to theb in the underground but to anotherb that was in this dimension. After all, the surgery mightst for a long time and Felix couldn''t stay disconnected from the Queen for more than two hours. When he reached the area of theb, Lady Sphinx said telepathically, ''Come in.'' Felix pushed the door and was greeted with the sight of Lady Sphinx in her humanoid furry form ying with some long needles. "Get fully nude andy down on one of the tables." Lady Sphinx said without looking at him. Felix was already past the embarrassment point. Hence, he quickly removed his nano suit andid fully nude with his eyes closed shut. As Lady Sphinx had informed him, he was going to be unconscious through the entire surgery that could potentiallyst over 19 hours. He wouldn''t be feeling a thing throughout the whole surgery, which was a bonus. After waking up, that''s when things start to get ugly. This was a modified version of anesthesia that could work even on Felix since it wasn''t extracted by poisonous materials but from beneficial ones. Felix did as he was told while breathing through the mask. The moment he reached number five his eyelids were starting to feel heavy as well as his body. After he reached three, his voice was barely undeniable. At one..He stopped moving at once, entering a deep slumber. Silence engulfed Felix''s consciousness space as the only sound resounding in the area was Asna''s chewing popcorn on a couch next to the J?rmungandr. They could see that Lady Sphinx was taking this extremely seriously since she had transferred her real senses to the copy that was about to operate on Felix. "Let''s begin." Lady Sphinx snapped her finger manifesting two copies of her that would act as her assistants in the surgery. Immediately after getting constructed, one of them went to the counter where a mini-fridge with a ss door was ced on it. She opened it slowly, causing chilling steam to emit outside and hide the content. Without waiting for the steam to go away, she put her hand inside and brought outside a blue ss container. Inside of it, there was a beating medium-sized pitch-ck ball, appearing like a heart. "The Heart of a newborn Devourer." J?rmungandr murmured to himself. Chapter 477 - The Surgery.

Chapter 477 - The Surgery.

''The heart of a newborn devourer.'' J?rmungandr thought, ''A treasure that would be sought after even by the primogenitors.'' J?rmungandr knew that Lady Sphinx was investing this much in Felix not just because that the project seemed a worthwhile experience but also so she could bet on him during the games! J?rmungandr was already filled in by all of the details about the primogenitors'' games, ranging from their rules to the way of entry. There wasn''t a rule that forbids two or three primogenitors from choosing the same champion and betting on him. However, tobat abuse, they initiated that both primogenitors would require to bet a treasure each on their champion while their opponents require to bet only once. This made the primogenitors ignore the option. However, in the case of the J?rmungandr and Lady Sphinx, they were special. The J?rmungandr was already dead and merely a tiny of his consciousness still lingering around. Hence, he didn''t give a crap about the treasures he was cing as bets or the ones he would be winning since his entire goal was simply to put his enemies back in their ce. This made it possible for Lady Sphinx to bet on Felix as well and end up getting treasures that would be immensely useful in her research projects. So, they made a perfect team. What Felix would get from all of this? Wasn''t he already being paid in advance by opening for him a path to the peak of the universe that no human could even dream of?! Yet, Lady Sphinx didn''t hesitate to bring it out from the container and start surgically modifying Felix''s body to fit it perfectly. Due to all the experiments on Felix''s copy, whether they failed or seeded, Lady Sphinx had gained enough experience to make this surgery flow like art in the eyes of Asna and J?rmungandr. With the help of herpetent clone assistants, everything seemed perfect and in order. Hours went by just like this, making Asna yawnzily as it wasn''t that fun to watch a 19 hours long silent surgery. Thankfully, it was already in itsst stretch as Lady Sphinx had sessfully integrated the small devourer''s heart besides Felix''s heart. If anyone saw through the c.h.e.s.t opening, they would be left in absolute disbelief as the devourer''s heart was now connected artificially with Felix''s heart. Adding to other modifications allowed the blood to not pump back to the body after reaching his heart but actually go through the devourer''s heart first before returning to the body! Hence, Felix would be having two hearts and both of them would be beating almost at the same time! Since Lady Sphinx went with this route, it only meant that it was going to work and wouldn''t cause heart problems to Felix every single day. ... A few hourster... Lady Sphinx removed her bloody gloves after sessfully stitching the c.h.e.s.t opening. Then, she checked on Felix''s vitals and nodded her head when she saw that he was stable. Next, she snapped her fingers, destroying her two copies, and sat in a chair while staring at Felix upclose. ''He will wake up in under 10 minutes. Let''s see how he will feel.'' Although Lady Sphinx did many experiments and simtions on Felix''s copies, they were all emotionless, not giving her the perfect data she needed. Fortunately, she wasn''t left waiting for long as Felix''s eyshes started quivering in under three minutes, marking his attempt to regain consciousness. Slowly but surely, his muddled bloodshot eyes were fully opened. Just like every patient who was under anesthesia for such a long time, Felix felt confused, chilly, nauseated, rmed, hungry, andstly, pain...Pain in his c.h.e.s.t area like his heart was being gripped tightly by someone. His expression deformed immediately, making Lady Sphinx nce at his vitals and then at his beating hearts that were elerating by the second! She knew that those emotions were affecting the bnce and if his heartbeats kept elerating rapidly, Felix would be in big trouble. The moment he heard so, Felix''s confusion was cleared as memories of before the surgery starteding back to him. After remembering the procedures they discussed, Felix began following them step by step. First, he closed his eyes shut and started taking deep breaths through his nose, ignoring the sudden pain that assaulted him at that motion. Then, he held on to it for a second before releasing it gently, easing up the pain in his c.h.e.s.t. He kept doing this over and over for an entire minute before his heartbeats returned to their original state. "Well done." Lady Sphinx praised and asked, "Are you feeling any sudden urges of hunger?" ''No...Uhmm??!'' Just as Felix denied it in his mind, his stomach rumbled like thunder! Yet, the feeling of hunger that followed with it almost made Felix faint! ''F*ckk!! I feel like I didn''t eat for a week!!'' Felix cried in his mind, feeling too drained and hungry to even open up his mouth and scream his pain away. "Unfortunately for you, the only way to sate that hunger of yours is by devouring a natural treasure." Lady Sphinx proimed, "You can''t do that right after the surgery since your hearts haven''t been adapted to each other. Since emotions are detrimental to them as well, you better keep your calm and control your hunger in the next three days." Lady Sphinx always preached that the pain after the surgery was going to be too much for him to stomach, but he didn''t expect that the pain would be revolved around his hunger instead of being physical! Honesty, he would rather feel physical pain every day than feel this hunger for three god damn days! It was like a hungry and thirsty traveler in a deste desert finally reached an oasis after seven days of not eating a thing. Yet, it turned out to be a mirage and he needed to continue walking for additional three days to get to the next one! That experience you wouldn''t wish even to your worst enemy! "Your body is receiving nutrition from tubes so you only need to fight off this illusionary feeling of hunger that was caused by your devourer''s heart." ''There is nothing illusionary about it!'' Felix said telepathically with a wrapped expression. Immediately after he said so, he felt the same hellish pain in his c.h.e.s.t, making his eyes reddened and watery. "You better keep calm at all times lest you ruin my efforts." Lady Sphinx warned after seeing his raising heartbeats. Without thinking twice about it, Felix began breathing deeply while visiting memories of the time Lady Sphinx had informed him about the Devourer Race that she chose for him. This race was known to live at the outskirts of the universe, a hundred million light-years away from any popted Gxy. As for their appearance? They looked like humanoid devils with a gaping mouth that could stretch to swallow objects two times their original mouth size. Meanwhile, their numbers weren''t worth mentioning as they could barely reach 100k in each generation. However, even though their numbers were pitifulpared to most races, the SGAlliance still had invited them at least three times based on the rumors that Felix found in thework. Yet, the race still wasn''t included in the Alliance members list, which simply entailed that they had refused all of the invitations! If it was any other race, the SGAlliance wouldn''t bother to even send them a single letter since such a behemoth didn''t need to beg others to join them. It was always the other way around. But, this one was special due to their behemoth strength that could content against Dragons! That alone made the race already stand out from the rest as Felix knew that the Dragon''s physical strength wasn''t far off from the battle-oriented primogenitors like Thor and the J?rmungandr! But unlike the proud Dragons who operate based on individualism, the Devourvers were known for their unison as a single race! Felix had just been turned into a Devourer Half-ling! It was still up to debate whether he was going to be epted if he met with other Devourers or getting hunted for possessing their heart! Thankfully, Felix had a way out before he even gets ced in that situation. That was the uncanny simrity of the Devourer Race Cultivation System to Dragons Cultivation System! Chapter 478 - The Half-Devourer.

Chapter 478 - The Half-Devourer.

While it wasmon knowledge that Dragons gain strength by consuming minerals and especially rich ones, the Devourers obtain their strength by consuming natural treasures in the universe! Those natural treasures could be found either in auctions, ancient ruins, deserteds, separated dimensions, peculiar areas, and more ces in the universe! Most explorers from all races actually aim for those natural treasures since they required thousands of years to billions of years to be created. Only in unexplored and untouched areas would those treasures be found. That''s why the Devourers were known for not remaining in one ce or in popted gxies. They were always roaming as an entire race, seeking new deserted Gxies to turn it into their temporary home until they sap it from most of its natural treasures. The way they consume those natural treasures was by simply eating the ones which they had elemental affinity as them. For example, if a fire-based newborn Devourer had eaten a water-based natural treasure, he wouldn''t be able to devour the elemental energy of that treasure and digest it to increase his own physical strength. But the moment he devoured one that belonged to his affinity, his strength would be increased by 300 BF! This increase was from the worst natural treasure for a newborn Devourer. If newborns consumed higher quality ones, the enhancement could reach up to 1k BF! Thankfully, the universe was bnced in the way it does things. Hence, there were multiple limitations that were stopping this race from dominating everyone by simply devouring natural treasures infinitely. Lady Sphinx referred to it as The Mark! She mentioned that the mark was the decider of how much strength the devourer could digest from all of the natural treasure he ate in his lifetime. This implied that the mark wasn''t fixed for every Devourer but each one had his own mark that would define his destiny since birth. The way to find the mark was actually quite simple. Just feed the newborn Devourer natural treasures until his body couldn''t take it. When he reached that limit, the digestion would begin, forcing the newborn to enter a deep slumber until he wakes up with a new empowered body. Next, they calcte his strength gained from all of that and ''Mark it'' as his limited increase per stage. For example, if he had gotten a 1000 BF increase, this implied that his mark was going to be always 1000 BF per stage. The moment he reaches the 30th stage, his cultivation woulde to an end and he could never gain elemental energy from natural treasures. On the other hand, if a gifted newborn was born with a mark, reaching up to 8000 BF per stage, this meant that this devourer would emerge as a frightening behemoth being with a strength capped at 240K BF! Though, the journey to reaching it wouldn''t be that easy since the moment the Devourer reaches the 1st stage, the elemental energy required to provide the same amount of strength would double! This implied that if the Devourer required only 5 billion SC worth of natural treasures to reach the next stage, he would be forced to fork out double that amount in that stage! Then, in the 3rd stage, the amount would double again and it would be going like this until thest 30th stage! Basic maths would lead that for that Devourer to reach his peak cultivation, he would need at a minimum a 5 quintillion SC worth of natural treasures! And this was if he even could find this many of them and buy them. In reality, they were called treasures for a reason. The cheapest natural treasure currently in the market was worth 100 million SC. They weren''t like cabbages on the sidewalk. Hence, the difficulty would increase by tenfold. Unfortunately for Felix, this calction was based on Devourers. Since he wasn''t purebred, Lady Sphinx explicitly stated that he would be absorbing only 50% of each natural treasure while the other 50% would end up as waste! Thus, the reason why she told him that his capital was peanut if he was going to utilize this system. Upon being reminded of the amounts he would be spending, a sudden c.h.e.s.t tightness assaulted Felix out of nowhere, breaking him out of his memory line. Immediately after, an unbearable hunger wave flooded him like a tide, making him bellow loudly in his mind, ''I can''t take it anymore!! I need to eat!!'' ''Yes! Scream louder! Louder!'' Asnaughed sadistically while shoving popcorn in her mouth. ''It''s only for few days.'' The J?rmungandr cheered him on, ''Pull through this and a new dawn would open up to you.'' Upon being reminded that he would be in this situation for two more days, Felix''s heartbeats ended up elerating instead of declining as J?rmungandr expected! ''Good job.'' Lady Sphinx gave him an annoyed look and encouraged Felix by saying, ''I have been told by my source that your Devourer''s heart has a good mark due to his incredible gics.'' When he heard so, Felix''s mind focused on it, doing his utmost best to ignore his rumbling stomach. ''It''s just three days and I will have a path to gain enough strength to protect myself from those vultures. Even if I got the shittest mark, it is still enough to go above and beyond any human. I just need to pull through this! I just need to pull through this, I just...'' Felix''s expression hardened as he kept breathing deeply, making himself forcefully drown in his own thoughts. Upon seeing that he started to get absent-minded, Lady Sphinx and the rest didn''t speak lest they break him out of his daze and ruin his effort. They didn''t know such a feeling of hunger since it was almost impossible for them to starve for a single day due to their ability to consume their own elemental energy turning it into food. But, they knew that what Felix was going through was too hard for most hardcore individuals. The notion of starving for an entire week yet having not the ability to even express it was too dreadful! .... A dayter... Felix had yet to break out of his absent-mindedness as he was now reading out loud in his mind an entire book about the theory of potion-making. Meanwhile, Lady Sphinx didn''t care as she simply kept reading a book while monitoring his vitals and checking if there were any irregr heartbeat. This was the reason she didn''t put Felix to sleep as she wanted to see how his hearts would work under stressful situations like those. So far so good. Another day went by and Felix had already jumped to another book, making sure that his thought process never gets interrupted. It was the only thing separating him from going mad at the hunger he was feeling. Before long, the 3rd day arrived and his strategy was finally showing signs of cracking as his thought process was constantly breaking from sudden hunger waves assaulting him like a truck. The only thing Felix could do was grit his teeth and fight through them by reminding himself that only a few hours were left. Just survive through those few hours and he would never feel this shit again. That''s the only thing that was keeping him sane for hours and hours until Lady Sphinx stood up from her seat and said the holy words, "I deem that your hearts are perfectly aligned and it''s time to test consuming, digesting, and see how far your Mark is going to get you." One was as thin as a stick and had lightning charges coursing through it while another was a flower with two stems; one green, and the other purple. The other two were exactly alike as both of them appeared like a dry brown slice of bacon. The moment they finished materializing, Felix threw himself on them and shove them in his mouth all at once like a deranged animal who didn''t eat for months. His bloodshot eyes and growl as he chewed on them made it obvious that he had already lost all of his reasoning and was simply operating on basic survival instinct. ''Is this the Devourer''s heart doing?'' Asna wondered, ''I doubt Felix would ever behave this way even if he was that hungry.'' Chapter 479 - The Half-Devourer II

Chapter 479 - The Half-Devourer II

"Yes." Lady Sphinx confirmed her thought, "The Devourers are known for going absolutely nuts on natural treasures if they don''t have some asionally. Deadly fights even start within family members if there is only one natural treasure and multiple of them on it." "It seems like they are not that united after all." Asna said, snickering. By the time she finished speaking, Felix also had finished chewing on all of those natural treasures and gulping them down with a blissful expression like he finally managed to scratch that impossible to get itching part in the back. However, he still wasn''t full! He felt like he merely got rid of his illusionary hunger but he could still go for more! "Interesting, I have fed you four grade ''A'' natural treasures that cost each 10 Billion SC yet you haven''t entered hibernation to digest them yet." Lady Sphinx inspected him with her Quantum vision and said, "It seems like your Mark is even higher than I anticipated." Felix sat on the table while touching the right side of his c.h.e.s.t, feeling the devourer''s heart beating rhythmically and regrly. Even the consumed natural treasures appeared like they had disappeared in his stomach without leaving a trace behind. However, at this point, he didn''t care about any of that as he was merely content by passing through this ordeal without losing his mind. ''I''m never going anywhere without stocking tens of natural treasures and food!'' Felix made a firm decision to stock up as he absolutely never wanna feel that hunger again...It was inhumane! "Little thief, you own me now 40 billion SC." Lady Sphinx beamed additional three more natural treasures from different elements and said, "If you consume these, you will own me 70 Billion SC in total." Sssssss!! Felix drew a deep cold breath at the sound of such a steep debt that he was about to collect in merely five seconds! This was truly the first-ever multi-billion price that he would spend without a chance to get it back! He always sells his filter bottles, giving him almost his capital back. But with those natural treasures? There was no such a thing! ''Don''t think too much about it.'' Felix let out a long breath and said, ''The only reason I am getting money was to increase my strength not to save it in my bank ount. If it will cost hundreds of quintillions to get strong enough to have absolute freedom, then I am all in for it!'' Immediately after making such a firm decision, Felix picked another dry brownish bacon-like stick and ced it in his mouth. "Damn it, previously my hunger took over my mind and I could have eaten even stones but now that I am not starving, I can''t bring it in me to eat this stick." Felix brought it outside of his mouth and asked Lady Sphinx, "What it is by the way?" "That''s the dried p.e.n.i.s of a Sollun Desert Camel." Lady Sphinx answered casually, "It''s a twenty thousand years old natural treasure which is filled with sand elemental energy." s, Felix didn''t hear the other part as his brain had short-circuited the moment he heard the term ''p.e.n.i.s''. "Did I just consume two of those and put one in my mouth?" Felix murmured with a dazed expression, having difficulty believing what had just transpired. "Boahahahahaha!!" s, Asna''s explosive sadistic mockingughter made it impossible to reject the notion of it not happening. Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix ced the dried Camel''s p.e.n.i.s on the table and started spitting in the other direction with an aggrieved expression, feeling like he was being punished by Lady Sphinx. He didn''t know if she still low key holding a grudge at him stealing her truth eyes but he did know that she must have thousands and thousands of natural treasures to give him. Yet, she chose to give him three p.e.n.i.ses! Lady Sphinx merely shrugged her shoulders at his negative thoughts about her and said, "Don''t you know that most grade A natural treasures are based on body parts of strong creatures who died years and years ago?" "I do know that...It still doesn''t feel right to eat such a thing." Felix brushed his teeth with toothpaste while responding with foams in his mouth. Since his ptes were still human-based, this meant that he needed to choose natural treasures that he could consume properly lest he ends up vomiting them out and wasting such precious resources. Only when he was out of choices would he drop his preferences and eat whatever came in his line of sight. "Elder, can I change that camel p.e.n.i.s with nt-based natural treasure? Cough, or anything that isn''t a p.e.n.i.s?" Felix asked with a hopeful tone. "I don''t care as long as you pay for it." Lady Sphinx shrugged her shoulders and beamed a different material that resembled a dried brown pickle. This time, Felix was smart enough to ask first what it was. "This is Webster''s dried finger. A lobster species beast that lives in desert''s oasis." Lady Sphinx ordered, "Now eat it fast. I don''t have all day long." Upon hearing her stern tone, Felix closed his eyes shut and swallowed the finger in one gulp, avoiding tasting it at all cost. That caused it to slide right through his throat, almost choking him. "Worth it." Felix said while coughing. "No, only some difort in my stomach." Felix said, "That''s probably because I didn''t chew on it." "Continue eating until you start feeling tired." Lady Sphinx ordered while beaming in tens of natural treasures and cing them neatly in one line. "So many...If I ate them all, I wonder if my capital would be in the negative?" Felix murmured while picking up the first one. Upon inspecting it thoroughly, he ate it and moved to the next one. Meanwhile, the J?rmungandr and Asna held their breaths in anticipation as they looked at him devouring one after the other without showing a single sign of tiredness. When he reached the 5th one, even Lady Sphinx started to get agitated as she realized that she had been scammed out of an extraordinary newborn devourer''s heart! ''Shit! I knew that it was going to have a good mark from the positives test I run on it, but I didn''t think it will be this good!'' Lady Sphinx counted back all the natural treasures that Felix had consumed and realized that he had already reached 10 now! All of them were worth 10 billion SC+! She decided to be generous with Felix since she knew that his body would be benefiting from only 50% of each natural treasure, but still...Ten consumed still no limit? This was unheard of! Thising from the Guardian of the Truth and Knowledge was a big deal! However, the party couldn''tst forever as the moment Felix consumed the 12th natural treasure, he started to get drowsy while his eyelids began to feel as heavy as a mountain. He wanted to do nothing but just lie here and sleep for days. "Phew, you finally reached your mark. Any more and I will start doubting my own researching skills." Lady Sphinx sighed in relief while beaming the rest of the materials. "How long am I going to stay asleep?" Felix murmured his question while yawning. "Based on the amount you ate, I would say a month or two." Lady Sphinx replied while snapping her finger, turning the metal-like table into afy bed. "That''s a long a period..." He wanted to stay awake but his eyes refused to stay open and words kept getting softer and softer. Upon seeing so, Lady Sphinx peered into his body with her Quantum Vision, wanting to see the changes that were urring in his body. Soon, she found out that Felix''s original heart had its heartbeats lowered while the devourer''s heartbeats were elerating. This should have created some problems in the pathing of the bloodstream but Lady Sphinx had already predicted this issue and solved it in Felix''s perfect copy. But she didn''t focus too much on the heart but the mass of elemental energy that was revolving akin to a wormhole inside his stomach. It was mixed with three colors, white, green, and yellow. Those were the elemental energies correspondent to the sand, poison, lighting natural treasures that Felix consumed. After their emergence, they spread further inside Felix''s body, reaching every corner and cranny. Then, they disappear inside the muscles, appearing like they were being absorbed. Even Felix''s brain wasn''t spared from getting touched by those energies. "So how much strength would he get from all of this?" Asna asked. "It''s too soon to know." Lady Sphinx said calmly, "The digestion period wouldst for over two months. Only after it ends could we test out the total he obtained and concluded from it his Mark." "I see." Asna looked at Felix for a couple of seconds and then said, "Well, I am bored and I have no ns to stare at his ugly face sleeping for two months. Who wanna y poker?" "Little Asna, for someone who never won a single poker game, you sure are too eager." The J?rmungandr said, chuckling. "Look who''s speaking." Lady Sphinx smirked faintly, "Wasn''t defeating you 70 times in chess enough to lower your ego?" The J?rmungandr''s expression darkened immediately after being reminded of such a disgrace. But he didn''t let his feeling control him and challenge her in chess. He had higher chances of winning poker than in chess with her monstrous intelligence! Chapter 480 - Waking Up...

Chapter 480 - Waking Up...

Months went by and the season changed in Vamdarohm from spring to fall. The final exams were right around the corner with only one month left. Yet, there was still no sign of Felix in the academy, raising concerns within his friends'' circle. After all, he skipped three months'' worth of sses and everyone is already beginning to prepare for the exams. Lady Sphinx''s prediction that Felix would emerge out of his hibernation in under two months was far from the mark. Till now, he was still peacefully asleep without a care in the world. All of his hygiene and food were taken care of by the maids while Lady Sphinx and the rest could only wait until he wakes up from his hibernation. Those three months of disappearance didn''t affect Robert, Olivia, and the rest of the earthling team since Felix had informed them that he might be away for a month or more depending on the situation. He already knew that he would enter hibernation, hence he read the entire 1st-semester sybus before he went through the surgery. Due to his photographic memory and enhanced reasoning, he was confident to ace the written exams. Though, the practical exams were a different story. "I believe he will wake up under a day or two based on his devourer''s slow heartbeats and the energy coursing in his body." Lady Sphinx proimed while peeking at Felix. "Just drop it, all your predictions turned to be false." J?rmungandr murmured while collecting a bunch of cards from the board. Asna nodded her head while cing a card down and saying, "I want to buy this property." "Oh? You have enough money for it." J?rmungandr peeked at Asna''s side of the table and said, "Not bad at all." Hmmm! Just as she wanted to respond, an audible voice resounded in their ears, making them all nce above their heads at Felix. Upon seeing that he was yawning while trying to open his muddled eyes, Asna and the J?rmungandr gave Lady Sphinx a mocking look. "Didn''t I say that he will wake up under two days?" Lady Sphinx defended herself with a carefree tone, "I am always right." "Heh, whatever you say to make yourself feel better." J?rmungandr chuckled while standing up. Upon noticing that Felix was closing his eyes again, nning to return to thefort of sleeping, ck lines formed in his forehead. That was enough to send chills down Felix''s spine and wake him up forcefully. "What''s going on?" Felix rubbed his eyes while looking around him, feeling like his muscles were made of wood. Every slight movement causes them to crack. This was due to his prolongedck of movement plus his newfound strength as he was using more than he should in such gentle movements. A split secondter, all of his memories came back to him, making him realize why he feels like he just came out of an ice tank. "Wee back sleeping beauty." Asnaughed, "You were out cold for three months straight even your hair was about to cover your face." "Three months? I hope that such a change didn''t cause any problems in my body." Felix asked with a worried tone while touching himself up, causing his joints to continue cracking akin to a symphony. Crack Crack!! The sound was loud enough it would make anyone think that Felix had actually broken some of his bones! "Alright." Felix nodded his head while standing up on his feet. He almost fell due to his numbed legs. Three months of inactiveness was a long period. However, after a minute or so, the numbness started to go away after Felix walked around his bed slowly. Then, he went straight for the bathroom that was on the other side of theb. When he finished showering, he beamed a lunch box and started wolfing it down. He finished it in less than a minute. Yet, he was still feeling hungry. Not as hungry as thest time but it was still annoying. ''Maybe because I was being fed from a needle.'' Felix reasoned while beaming three more lunchboxes. Unfortunately, the feeling of hunger had yet to withdraw after eating them clean. "What''s wrong with me?" Felix arched his eyebrows while touching his stomach that wasn''t showing any signs of bulging a little. He felt like it was as empty as a desert. "Where the hell does all the food I eat goes?" Felix wondered, "Maybe I have a better digestion system due to the devourer''s heart? Or is it due to the elder''s modification?" "So the side effect of improving it is making all the normal food that I eat get almost instantly digested, correct?" Felix reasoned. "Correct, but that''s only one factor." Lady Sphinx informed, "Due to being a half-devourer now, your body wouldn''t benefit much from normal food. What you need to eat only daily basis one natural treasure to give yourself the energy needed to carry on the day." "In your case, eating normal healthy food is the same as amoner eating junk food. Meanwhile, the natural treasures were the healthy food that you must take every day." She added. "I see." Felix nodded his head in understanding. Although it might seem like it would cost him a lot of money to support his food intake, Felix understood that this didn''t really change anything. He was already going to eat natural treasures to boost his strength. The only difference would be eating them separately each day and increasing his strength by small doses instead of going all out until he reaches the next mark. He knew that since he was eating only one natural treasure a day, he wouldn''t enter long-term hibernation but simply digest it during the night when he is asleep. "Elder, can I buy another natural treasure to pass the day?" Felix requested while beaming the containers, he wasn''t nning on adding any more as he would simply send them away in the toilet. Felix didn''t even flinch at the sound of his debt. He already knew that it was going to break his heart and was prepared mentally to hear it. "130 billion...This will leave me with 50 billion SC." Felix smiled bitterly, "If I required 120 billion to hit my first mark, then I will need 240 billion for the 2nd mark. For the 3rd mark, 480 billion SC...In the 4th one...." Felix didn''t dare to say the amount out loud as it was mentality crippling. Knowing that the Devourer Cultivation System had 30 stages, he had absolutely no thought of calcting the amount he would need to reach it. All of this was merely the minimum calction since Lady Sphinx was the one selling him those natural treasures at a market price. In reality, Grade A natural treasures were sold only in auctions with a 20 billion SC+ price. That''s double what Lady Sphinx was selling him. "Don''t have any thoughts about me supplying you any more natural treasures." Lady Sphinx destroyed his request before it manifested by saying, "Those grades A natural treasures are all useful in my research projects, I have no intentions of emptying my stock. I doubt that my stock would even be enough for your cultivation path." "Understandable." Felix sighed in dejection while wiring the amount he owned to her bank ount. Then, he ate one natural treasure to sate his hunger and kept the rest forter. "Should we enter the UVR''s measurement center to test my strength?" Felix asked as he didn''t know if Lady Sphinx had measurement punching machines and such in the castle. "Follow me." Lady Sphinx said while exiting the door, "I prepared a room just for this." ... In a minute or two, Felix and Lady Sphinx entered a wide-spaced room with crystallizedmps in the ceiling. In the room, there were multiple machines plus sand-based warriors with unique weapons standing in a straight line. "Oh, mini versions of the guardians of the temples." Felix said while focusing on the features of those warriors. They truly appeared like the four guardians that he had. The only difference would be the multi-colored array of sand they were made from. "Test your strength in the machines and jormi will help you train yourbat against them." Lady Sphinx informed, "The moment he deems you ready, you will start the promotion game that might have a primogenitor''s champion." "Let''s not waste time then!" Felix cracked his knuckles with a smirk and dashed towards the punching machine, reaching it with a mind-boggling speed! Then, he tightened his fist and smashed it into the soft pad with everything he got! BAAAAM!! The Machine shook while the room trembled. The soft pad was releasing smoke from the friction of Felix''s fist against its fabric. Felix brought back his fist that was a bit reddened from the knuckles and nced at the machine''s screen with Lady Sphinx. This was the moment of truth, the moment that would decide how far Felix would go in his cultivation path, the moment that would change his entire fate. Would he be needing another method to gain strength in the future or this would be enough to take him to the peak? Chapter 481 - A Wasteful Cultivation System.

Chapter 481 - A Wasteful Cultivation System.

A split secondter, all of them had received the answer written boldly on the screen...17501 BF! "Is this real?" In disbelief, Felix mumbled while staring widely at the number, not daring to register it in him mind! Who could me him? His strength was increased by a whopping 10k BF just from hitting the 1st Mark! "As expected, your mark is truly too exceptional." Lady Sphinxmentated, "As far as I know, the most gifted Devourer to ever appear had a mark that allows him to obtain 8k BF equivalent of strength in each stage. He went to reach the 26th stage, making him slightly stronger against dragons, physically wise." Felix grinned widely at the sound of that. Knowing that he had a 10K strength limit in each mark, implied that he would surpass the dragons in strength while he was still in a lesser stage than that gifted Devourer. He also understood that it would take tremendous work to hit the limit in the mid andte stages since the amount and quality of natural treasures he would require would increase substantially. But, he wasn''tining in the slightest as he officially had a method to break off the stigma that humans were limited in strength! 17501 BF while in the 2nd stage of recement! Even peak legendary 6th stage bloodliners wouldn''t amount much before him! However, Felix never took humans as his enemy orpetitors. His true rivals were the primogenitors'' champions who were extensively trained and nurtured by the primogenitors themselves to bring them as many profits as possible in the games! "Elder Sphinx, if I managed to somehow reach the 30th stage, which is the peak, how will you rank me in strengthpared to the strongest in the universe?" Felix asked with a curious tone. Lady Sphinx thought about it for a second and replied, "It''s doubtful that you could even reach the 10th stage." "Is it because of the resources?" Felix asked. "Yes, your body absorbs only 50% of the consumed natural treasures. This meant you are paying always double what you require to hit a stage." Lady Sphinx rified, "If it wasn''t like this, you would have needed only 6 natural treasures that cost 60 billion SC to reach your 2nd mark." "This might not seem like a lot now but imagine wasting 50% of a natural treasure that would cost a trillion SC if ced in the market?" Lady Sphinx said with her eyebrows frowned, "That''s half-trillion worth of resources lost just to increase your strength by a little." "Indeed, that''s a massive loss of resources." The J?rmungandr nodded his head and gave his own intake, "I suggest you stop at 10th stage. To reach it, you will require 61 Trillion worth of resources. This is a conservative number as it would probably reach even 100 trillion if you decided to buy everything instead of getting them with your own hands in the universe." Felix shook his head firmly, "I am not a retard to buy expensive ones." Felix firmly believed that getting those resources on his own would be far more economical. It would be dangerous of course but he couldn''t avoid it either ways if he wanted to collect as many natural treasures as possible. "I still have 50 billion SC, I can dedicate 30 billion for online purchases while the other 20 billion would be used to turn Erik and Mk into primogenitors bloodliners." "They would be of great help to me in ruins exploration or I can even give them the coordinates and let them lead the exploration teams to further enhance my earnings without wasting too much time being in every exploration." Felix pondered out loud. He was always sleeping on them since they were given a task to protect his grandpa. But now? It was finally time to carry on the private squad that would be his greatest assets in exploring the universe! ''I will contact themter after I gather enough essence again.'' Felix thought while moving towards another machine. This machine was meant to test his mental defenses. Felix already knew that the devourer''s cultivation system wasn''t able to enhance his mental defenses as well as his physical strength. However, with such a massive boost, there was bound to be some ssh on his mental defenses, turning them a bit better. s, when he finished testing, he realized that the increase was barely noticeable. As for his elemental energies, they were also left untouched. "Well, it was worth the shot." Felix shrugged his shoulders and moved back to the punching machine to get some practice done with his newfound strength. After spending two hours getting a good feel of it, he stopped and went for quick sparring with the sand warriors. Unsurprisingly, they weren''t a real match to Felix as one punch was enough to obliterate them. When Lady Sphinx created them, it was based on the assumption that Felix would have at max 12k BF. Thankfully, they were sand made and she could easily increase their strength by adding to the density of the sand they were made from, making it tough for Felix to break through them with one punch. Since they were equipped with extraordinary battle techniques and senses, they were giving trouble to Felix, making it almost impossible for him to utilize his full strength. Naturally, he wasn''t using poison or the lightning active abilities that he unlocked after reaching 51% in his integration in the earliest three months. He wanted to beat them fully by relying on his physical strength but sadly he spent two hours trying but still failed to achieve it. "Your meleebat needs heavy improvement now that you have enough strength to fight in a close battle." The J?rmungandr mentioned. "Yes, I will also need a weapon to bring out the most of it." Felix said while wiping his sweaty forehead, "I can''t rely on my elemental abilities all the time since my capacity is bound to get exhausted one way or another." "Now, start again from the top!" Felix exhaled a long breath and dashed towards a bunch of sand-warriors, getting right in their formation...After throwing a couple of punches heroically, he got the beating of his life under Asna''s sadisticugher. *** After three days of hard training, Lady Sphinx finally allowed him to leave the room as she had gathered the data she wanted. After all, she needed to see how would Felix''s body perform with the added strength from the devourer''s heart. Right now, Felix was lying on the bed in Lady Sphinx''s castle, having no ns to return to the Academy yet. His absence was already dealt with by the headmistress after she was spoken to by Lady Sphinx. The excuse used was that Felix went out for a long-term mission to learn under Sage Dalilia and improve faster than in the academy. This naturally sent a shockwave through the campus and also the universe as it just emphasized how much love Felix was receiving from Queen Allura to make her own adviser teach Felix privately. Not that it mattered right now as Felix was nning on returning to the academy after he deals with the promotion game. "I have now enough strength to fend for myself against those races with their unique cultivation systems." Felix said while bringing out his holographic profile. Without further ado, he clicked on start a new game that was at the bottom. Immediately after, the Queen asked him, ''You are eligible to enter the promotion game that will promote you to the Universal Individual Supremacy Games tform.'' ''Before deciding, please read this white sheet that exins the rules and terms of the entire process.'' Since Felix had never reached this point in his previous life, he didn''t skip this step but carefully read everything, wanting to see if there were any differences from what he read in thework. //UISG PROMOTION GAME RULES: 1) Each Game can have up to 30 yers. 2) There can be only two yers from the same race. 3) The use of coupons in promotion games is forbidden...except, in-game coupons.( Such as World Announcement Coupon.) 4) After the game is chosen, the yers will be given ten days of preparation. 5) The yers receive only 0.5% of streaming revenue if they won the game. 6) Winning the game will instantly promote you to a low-tier gold rank in the UISG tform. 7) Losing a game will disqualify you from joining another promotion game for four months. 8) Most of the promotion games are extremely deadly. 9) yers have a chance to drop out if they got cold feet after reading the details of the game mode. (Rule number 7 will apply in this situation) ... 41) The wish value of the promotion game is capped at 3 billion SC.// Chapter 482 - The Promotion Game!

Chapter 482 - The Promotion Game!

Felix spent two seconds scrolling through the entire list of rules and removed it after realizing that all the rules were the same. He understood each one of them and why they were implemented. First, the reason the yers were capped at 30 was to make it slightly easier for the yers to win the game and enter the tform. After all, winning a game against 30 yers wasn''t as difficult as doing so against 100 yers. Meanwhile, the second rule was ced to avoid having multiple yers from the same race allying and ganging up on the rest. It was to be expected that yers from the same race would find it more trustworthy to help each other than ally with other races. As for the 3rd rule, it was implemented to make the game standard random format that was based on each yer''s luck. The promotion game was an important step that needed to be as fair as possible to every yer. On the other hand, the streaming revenue might seem like it was butchered but one shouldn''t forget that the game would be yed universal-wide. The exposure was beyond massive and if the game was popr, the viewership could reach up to hundreds of trillions of unique viewers! 0.5% streaming revenue off that was still beyond worth it to participate in those games and aim for the championship! The other rules weren''t too important as they were somewhat simr to what Felix experienced in his previous games. Hence, Felix didn''t hesitate to voice his request, "Queen, I want to partake in the promotion game." "Yes!" Immediately after, he was transported to another holographic tab, where it had a colorful button in the middle. Without wasting time thinking too much about the formats, Felix instantly pressed the button and watched the colorful wheel emerge then spin rapidly. "Stop!" Ting Ting Ting....Ting! The wheel span for a few more seconds before stopping exactly on a purplish board. A momentter...>Congrattion on picking Puzzle Format!< Felix''s brightened up after seeing it. He loved puzzles in his previous life and was actually winning most of his puzzle games on the tform. In this life, he wanted nothing but battle format since he always had an overpowering strength against other humans. But in the UISG? Hence, he would dly take puzzle format. especially when his cognitive skills and memory were enhanced immensely. "Let''s see what we will get." Felix rubbed his hands and pressed on the button for the 2nd wheel. With held breaths, he focused on the needle spin round and round...Until it started to slow on its own. Ting Ting Ting....Ting!! >Congrattion on picking The Final Key Keeper.< Immediately after, a side hologram emerged, showing its details. // Game tform: Universal Individual Supremacy Games. Game Type: Promotion Game. Game Format: Puzzle. Game Name: The Final Key Keeper Strength Allowed (Human Race System): From Awakening Realm to 6th stage of recement. Prizes Pool: High-grade stones, Peak grade stones, Vial of Hatred, sk of Dream Vision, Draught of the Guru...Hideous Mask Artifact, Dagger of Solitary. Rules of the game: 1) There are 100 apartments in an apartmentplex. The 30 yers will be given a random apartment in thisplex. 2) They will be given a key to their room and a random key that could open up an apartment of another yer. 3) There will be one hour day and night circle. (30 minutes of daylight and 30 minutes of darkness.) 4) During the daylight, the yers are allowed to exit their apartments and scout for the apartment in which their key could open up...No battles are allowed during daylight. 5) During the night circle, all the yers must enter their apartments and lock the doors behind them. 6) The only way to leave the apartment at night is by dering the Right of The Hunt. 8) To avoid dering the right of the hunt wantonly, The hunter will be given 30% strength debuff by the Queen if he failed to kill his target during the night circle. 9) To encourage yers to seek out their targets, the hunters receive 10% enhanced strength during the night circle. 10) To discourage yers from hiding in their apartment in every night circle, they would receive a -10% to their strongest suit in every night circle that passes. 11) If a yer dered for the right of the hunt but didn''t find his target in his apartment, he must return to his apartment and wait for the daylight circle. 12) If ''A'' yer dered for the right of the hunt but his target had ended up getting killed during his hunt, the ''A'' yer will be assigned a new target after a shuffle. 13) The shuffle urs after each full circle. The yers who died will have their apartments closed for good. 14) The killers will receive the dead yers'' keys. They could restart the hunt again to kill the newer target and obtain his key. 15) To encourage yers into continuing the hunt, each key they collected could be traded at the end of the game with 1k GP. 16) Two yers during the call of the hunt can''t fight each other. They could only fight against their prey. 18) To win the game, simply emerge as thest Key Keeper. For more information please open your SG profile Interface. Good luck to all participants.// "Interesting concept." Felix scratched his chin while rereading the rules. He never yed or heard of this game before and from its rules, he could see that it requires a lot of intelligence and foresight to win it. "So, 100 apartments but only 30 are upied. This means that it would be challenging for the yers to find out what apartment their key could open." Felix noted down the first point he concluded from the apartment system. He understood that there were manyyers of depth to this rule only. For example, the yers were allowed to leave their rooms during the daylight to scout. At the same time, they could also remain hidden in their apartment from the very first cycle! This would give them a slight chance of knowing their hunter after he tries to open their apartment while they were still inside of it! After all, how would he know if anyone was inside when it wasmon sense to take advantage of the daylight to scout for the targets? "Damn, if I still had my perfect copy and senses sharing abilities, I could easily leave a copy inside while I head to scout other apartments." Felix shook his head with a wry smile. In this game, his sand abilities would have made it much easier for him to confuse the yers and mess with their minds. s, he had already reached 51% in his integration and he was now the owner of six lightning-based abilities. Four passives and two actives abilities... For the passives, he currently possessed, *Lightning Immunity*, *Lighting Quick Reflexes*, *Super Discharge*, andstly, *Electrical Telephacy*. The newest passives that he unlocked at 45% were quite a niche in their utilization, unlike the first two passives. However, in the right conditions, they would be godlike abilities. As for the active abilities, Felix unlocked *Electrical Pull* and, *Electrical Field*. They weren''t full destructive abilities but they had their amazing utilizations as well. Especially electrical field that could be used even as a defensive mechanism plus provide Felix''s the ability to charge his Avion evolutionary trait, the lightning absorbers. "My lightning abilities will work just fine in this format...Plus" Felix snapped his finger creating a dark misty sphere and said while l.i.c.k.i.n.g his lips, "I can finally go all out with my poison maniption." Felix might not have mastered inner maniption or external maniption but his progress was good enough, he was capable of using the most known active poisonous abilities instantaneously! This was going to provide him with such versatility that humans could only wish to obtain. If only his external maniption wasn''t absolute crap, he would have possessed the ability to spew out his poison naturally and shape it up as he pleased on the outside instead of being forced to do it internally. But... a step at a time and he would get there eventually. For now, he could only drop everything at once and focus purely on analyzing the rules of the game to create a n that would set him straight to victory! Chapter 483 - The Primogenitors Assembly

Chapter 483 - The Primogenitors Assembly

After Felix was done analyzing the rules, he went straight to the participation list, wanting to make thorough scouting on his opponents. He knew that some yers might actually possess almost the same physical strength as him in this game. After all, the minimum was the 3rd stage of recement but the limit was the peak 6th stage of recement. The system''s calction was always based on humans integrating from awakening to the 6th stage of recement using nothing but legendary bloodlines. Since legendary bloodlines all give an enhancement of strength equivalent to 1k BF, it meant that peak 6th stage bloodliners possess 12k BF at a minimum without considering mutations and passives that boost their physical strength even further. Any human wanting to partake in the UISG needs to have at a minimum this amount of strength. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even make it past the promotion game as thepetition to enter the universal tform was beyond fierce...Though, there were some humans who had done with skills and a lot of luck. After Felix brought out the hologram, it appeared as such: //Participants List: > Doom''s Day_1344(Orc): Silver Rank, Peak-Tier Wins 12 / Losses 4. (For more details click on the name) > Pretzel_1224(Winter Wolf): Silver Rank, Peak-Tier, Wins 3 / Losses 6. (For...) > Hell''s Crow_4754(Crow Half-Ling): Gold Rank, Peak-Tier, Wins 8 / Losses 3. (For...) > Blood Merchant_2199(Noble Vampire): Silver-Rank, Peak-Tier, Wins 5 / Losses 1 (For...) > Unpaid Landlord_6996(Human): Gold Rank, Mid-Tier, Wins 6 / Losses 0. (For...)// >... > Mmu_4496(Kobold): Gold Rank, Peak-Tier, Wins 11 / Losses 5. (For...)// > Anisa Life_9796(Marine): Gold Rank, Peak-Tier, Wins 13 / Losses 6. (For...)// "As expected, everyone has a positive win ratio." Felix wasn''t surprised by the many wins everyone posses as he understood that anyone who is attempting to enter the UISG wouldn''t be an ordinary yer. They were all dragons among men and they should be respected for reaching the big league. As for the differences in the ranks? That was understandable since the UISG was based on a strength range instead of a rank range. After all, the Human race''s SG branch couldn''t bepared to the Dragons'' SG branch. A bronze-ranked dragon could wipe the floor with a peak gold yer. They also get ced in gold rank, the starting rank of the UISG. "So no humans in my game...Typical." Felixmentated after he scrolled the entire list and didn''t see another human. Instead, he found quite a few yers from the same race. Like the two vampires, Blood Merchant, and Vanlord. He decided to start with them first. He clicked on Blood Merchant and was transported to his profile interface. The first thing he noticed was the elimination number that reached barely 5. Knowing that Blood Merchant was fighting against other vampires in his race SG branch, made it less surprising. After all, the vampires were known for their tenacity, monstrous innate rejuvenation, andstly immortality as long as they were able to refine quality blood. Felix guessed that the vampires were the descendants of the Blood Primogenitor since they had limited blood maniption as well, allowing them to reach the 2nd stage. From some videos that he just watched of Blood Merchant, he had amazing external control of blood unlike him who had just entered the 2nd stage of poison maniption and was learning how to utilize it more effectively. After spending hours scouting and reading everything about his opponents, Felix asked the J?rmungandr, "Elder, how do we know if any of these yers are champions to primogenitors?" "Okay." Felix didn''t understand much but he decides to focus on his own gamey. If he wanted to be always the hunter in this game, he needed to have a sharp mind and a solid n. Hence, the first thing he did was modify his UVR''s room into a random apartmentplex with ten floors. The game didn''t give away how the apartmentplex was going to appear but Felix knew one thing...The apartments were going to have a wide space inside of them to facilitate the battle between the yers. After the creation of theplex, Felix gave himself one key to his room and another random one. Then, he ced a holographic 30 minutes timer beside him and started testing how long it would take him to test all the apartments with his key! While Asna was watching him in boredom, the J?rmungandr and Lady Sphinx were in a conversation about the primogenitors'' games. "What do you think, should we sign him now or wait until he first wins the promotion game and enters the UISG tform?" Lady Sphinx inquired. "To sign him, we need to head to the primogenitors'' Assembly in the UVR and meet with the rest." The J?rmungandr pondered while scratching his purplish beard, "This meant we will expose him to them and I believe that some of them are going to watch his promotion game. It would be quite humiliating if he ended up losing the promotion game." Lady Sphinx nodded her head. She also had invested in Felix and didn''t want to see those old fogies mock her for picking Felix with the J?rmungandr yet still losing his first-ever game against non-champions. He stood up with a faint smirk and said while ncing at Felix who was doing his hardest to find loopholes in the game design, "I have full belief in the child." Lady Sphinx nced at Felix as well and gave a half-shrug before saying, "When should I set the appointment of his signing?" "Today at 08:00 PM." The J?rmungandr said, "There is no point in dying it any further." "True." Lady Sphinx agreed. She knew that the primogenitors need to sign their champions at least five days before their games. That was long enough to discover every dirt about Felix. So doing it now or five dayster wouldn''t make much difference. "It''s done." Lady Sphinx said with a beautifulugh, "I have sent the word to everyone that I am rejoining the games without mentioning you. I can''t let my jormi goes without making an entrance." "Haha, I am too old for such childish moves." The J?rmungandr shook his head with a chuckle. "There is no such a thing for being too old for us primogenitors." Lady Sphinx quoted from a book she read, "When we have all the time in the universe, we can be children, a.d.u.l.ts, or elderly at heart...Who''s there to judge us?" *** A Few Hours Later... In a wide-spaced assembly room that appeared like any other without any unique design or jaw-dropping decoration, shes of light kept reurring here and there, filling up the empty wooden seats. When they finally stopped, the assembly hall was packed with tens of humanoid creatures! Every one of them had a distinctly unique shape, visage, and aura to him/her. Some of them had breathtaking visages while some didn''t even have a form, changing from a different mass to another. humungous eye with a tiny slit, looking left and right at the rest. One appeared like a shadowy figure while another was a humanoid creature with molten rocks, dripping down his arms. Yet, the weirdest one had to be the singr humongous eye that was looking left and right at the rest with its tiny dark slit. The overbearing auras they kept subconsciously releasing would turn anyone''s legs into jelly. This was the gathering of the peak, the gathering of one of the strongest beings in the universe, the gathering of the Primogenitors! Yet this overbearing atmosphere was broken with a click of a tongue,ing from a fair-skinned bewitchingdy, "Tsk, because it''s Sphinx, 40% of you old pervs decided to show up. Last time when I introduced my champion, not even five came." Standing 5'' 5" tall, this fair-skinned woman was releasing an enchanting feeling about her with every movement she makes or sounds she releases. Her pink hair, dip-dyed at the ends with shades of light red, was elbow-length and left to hang below her waist. It was long enough, it was touching nine thick fluffy creamy whitetails that wereing out of her breathtaking tight-fit sparkling grey dress. Even without jewelry or makeup, she would give even Asna a run for her money at a beauty contest! "That''s because we see your ugly face in every assembly unlike Lady Sphinx." A deep shallow voice was emitted from inside of a shadowy humanoid figure. He appeared like a shadow that came to life as he also didn''t have a face or any distinctive body feature. It was obvious that he was either the Shadow Primogenitor or the Darkness Primogenitor! Chapter 484 - The Primogenitors Assembly II

Chapter 484 - The Primogenitors Assembly II

"Erebus, a faceless shadow like you can''tprehend what true beauty is." Kumiho sneered in irritation while releasing an invisible pinkish aura around her that enhanced her looks to an unimaginable degree, making her appear like an angel from paradise. "Charm Primo, didn''t we tell you to stop releasing your charm aura in the Assembly?" An elderly deep voice emerged from the mouth of a humanoid man with a turtle-shell behind his back and mos growing out of his face. He appeared tired and old like life was just a drag. "Aspidochelone, can you be fun just once in your life?" Kumiho said with an irked expression while withdrawing the released aura that was about to touch some primogenitors. Naturally, none of them were worried about getting affected by it as they had their own countermeasures against her annoying charming aura that could affect even their mentality. "At least he is not acting like a 16 years old teenager." A melodious sound that was pleasant to the ears echoed in the assembly hall. It came from a delicatedy who had oceanic-blue silky hair and big wide blue eyes. What unique about her was that her bottom half was fish-like. "Siren, why don''t you mind your business?" Kumiho crossed her arms as she gave her an unfriendly look. "I would have remained silent like the others if you didn''t try to start another dram.." "My my...It''s sure is lively here." Before Serin could reply, Lady Sphinx''s reposeful voice echoed in the hall after she teleported sessfully to her designated seat. "Wee back Lady Sphinx." Aspidochelone smiled faintly and said, "It''s been thousands of years since yourst participation in the games." "We sure missed your appearance." "Any sessful new projects? Don''t forget that I have dips of exploration on any separated dimension that you open up." One primogenitor after the othermentated, making it quite clear that Lady Sphinx had friendly terms with most of them. It was to be expected as she never fought nor did she seek it. Plus, her projects were too valuable and wanted by most primogenitors. Hence, they would never want to break bridges between them. However, soon their confusion was cleared out after J?rmungandr showed himself right in the middle of the assembly hall, wearing a purplish robe and a gentle elderly smile. He appeared quite dominating but at the same time as cool as a breeze. "Hello, old friends." J?rmungandr greeted while looking around, eyeing one primogenitor after the other. While they were looking at him with a stunned expression, he was seeking his enemies, wanting to see their reaction. ''Wendigo is the only one here?'' J?rmungandr narrowed his eyes at a humanoid figure who was wearing a ck cape that fully hidden his entire body, leaving behind only his head that resembled a grey moose''s skull. It also had long horns protruding from it, making Wendigo appear quite spooky to look at. Spotting that the J?rmungandr was staring at him, Wendigo merely waved his hand without showing any expression. Well, it was difficult to do so while his eyes were spewing utter darkness. J?rmungandr epted it with genuineugher, making it obvious that he was close friends with Aspidochelone, unlike the others. They remained in their seats but they did shower him with weing words and questions about his situation. "Didn''t you and Thor end it in onest battle?" Siren inquired with a different enticing tone, appearing as another girl had spoken. For the Sound Primogenitor, this was effortless. "It''s a long story and I don''t want to bore you to death." J?rmungandr waved his hand, rejecting to answer indirectly. The primogenitors understood his cue and didn''t bring the matter again...That''s what everyone thought but Wendigo. "Jormi, did dying ruin your memory and made you forget that we primogenitors are always bored?" Wendigo stressed with a dreadful voice. Without waiting for an answer, Wendigo looked at the J?rmungandr with his darkened eyes and asked calmly, "We sure will appreciate the story if it''s going to entertain us." "I don''t mind telling my story but I know that a certain someone will definitely deform it and spread it far and wide." J?rmungandr replied with a cold tone. The other primogenitors all quietened down after hearing so as they knew that J?rmungandr wasn''ting in here to hang out but to deal with Wendigo and the other two primogenitors who defiled his legacy and almost caused mass extinction to his descendants after his death. They knew that J?rmungandr and Wendigo''s conflict was deeply rooted in both of their factions. It could never be solved without having the other factionpletely being wiped out. The conflict didn''t actually originate from those two but from two other primogenitors belonging each to their faction. They were merely brought in it at the start. Too bad, billions of years were enough to turn any conflict into a deep-seated hatred that could never be resolved peacefully. Hence, the primogenitors kept their words to themselves and merely turned to Wendigo, wanting to hear his response. s, they waited and waited yet Wendigo simply kept staring at the J?rmungandr in silence. In a few moments, he finally opened his mouth and said, "Manananggal and Saurous would be ecstatic to hear the news of your revival." The J?rmungandr narrowed his eyes dangerously and replied, "So as Fenrir and Thor after they hear about your astonishing actions against our descendants." A dark fog was released from Wendigo''s skull, shaping up as a wide creepy grin. "I''m sure they will be." ''For a tiny consciousness, J?rmi sure is ballsy.'' Lady Sphinx smiled faintly, liking the fact that the J?rmungandr hadn''t change one bit. Although they didn''t meet a lot in the earlier days, she had heard of him plenty and the way he carried things. Thus, she knew that he might look like a gentle elder in peaceful times but against his enemies, he was a ruthless vengeful soul. Nevertheless, she knew that whatever he said didn''t hold a single thing since he was merely a tiny consciousness that could be killed by a single breath from other primogenitors. However, as long as he kept this tough act, the other primogenitors would never guess that he was living in Felix''s consciousness. This sense of unknown would be a key factor to Felix against the primogenitors! "J?rmungandr, please take a seat so we can start looking into Lady Sphinx''s newest champion." Aspidochelone requested while teleporting back to his seat. He didn''t want the assembly to end up being wasted due to J?rmungandr and Wendigo''s conflict. "I don''t know if Lady Sphinx mentioned the games or not but you can also rmend a champion to join and earn some goodies." Aspidochelone informed. "What?" "Why would you do that?!" "Interesting." "Ohoo?" Each primogenitor reacted differently to the news but most of them expressed bafflement at their decision to share one champion. There was absolutely no merit since the moment their champion loses, they would need to cough up twice the bet proposed. If they won, they would have to share the rewards. Maybe their shared champion is good enough to win all of his games? The primogenitors thought. This was the only reason why would two primogenitors ever go for this n. Knowing so made them curious about who was the champion they picked. They didn''t need to ask as J?rmungandr had brought up the matter on his own, "I am here to sign up Felix Maxwell in the primogenitors'' games. Please prepare the contract." "Felix Maxwell?" The primogenitors looked at each other and saw the confusion in their eyes. They weren''t confused because they knew who Felix was and his viral news but because they could see that the name didn''t belong to a Serpent Half-ling! ''He didn''t choose one of his surviving descendants?'' ''Maybe, the champion is a descendent of Lady Sphinx? But all of them are trash...'' While some primogenitors were thinking about the matter, the others quickly manifested a search engine and wrote Felix''s full name. Immediately after, they were hit with trillions of results, making them realize that he was quite a bit famous. But, when they entered one article and saw his picture, they couldn''t help but exim out loud, "The Hell?! You chose a lowly human as your shared champion??!!" Lady Sphinx and J?rmungandr nced at each other and said at the same time with a faint smirk, "Got a problem with that?" Chapter 485 - Getting Signed Up!

Chapter 485 - Getting Signed Up!

The primogenitors looked at each other in absolute disbelief, feeling like they were being pranked by Lady Sphinx and J?rmungandr since they hadn''t met for a long time. But looking at their confident expressions made them realize that those two were in it for real! "You guys lost your minds?" Siren shook her head and advised them with good intentions, "I don''t mind taking your treasures after wiping the floor with your champion, but still, I beseech you to reconsider your decision and pick another champion from an actual decent Race." Aspidochelone nodded his head and supported her im, "Humans can barely contest against other participants. In front of our worst champions, they would still get obliterated. You better pick another or at least pick few more champions from your descendants to increase your odds." "This Felix Maxwell barely has what it takes to participate in the promotion games." Erebusmentated while reading Felix''s details from a hologram. "Thank you all but we know what we are doing." Lady Sphinx said calmly, "Now, can you please bring the contract so we can get this over with? I still have matters to attend." Aspidochelone and the rest of the primogenitors looked at each other onest time before shrugging their shoulders carelessly. In their eyes, they said more than enough if Lady Sphinx and J?rmungandr were hell-bent on going ahead with their n, then they would dly watch it crumble and hope for their champion to be the one who ends up against Felix. "Lady Sphinx, the contract had received a couple of modifications since thest time you signed it." Aspidochelone said while projecting two holographic contracts. Lady Sphinx and J?rmungandr both lifted their heads and started reading its terms silently. The rest of the primogenitors continued discussing Felix''s situation while at the same time searching for news about him. If it was any other champion, they wouldn''t bother giving him much attention since each primogenitor had hundreds of champions registered under him. However, a Human champion that was shared by Lady Sphinx and J?rmungandr? They knew that they were missing something since there was no way for Lady Sphinx to be stupid enough to pick a human to represent her when she actually participated in the primogenitors'' games and saw how brutal they were. ''Anyone going to watch his uing promotion game?'' Kumiko asked everyone telepathically. ''If my champions didn''t meet with any of yours in that time, I will give his game a quick nce and see what so special about him.'' Erebus informed. ''Some of his videos are showing that he is using multiple abilities of poison and sand, do you think that Lady Sphinx has found a method to install two limited maniptions in one body?'' A humanoid body madepletely out of molten red rocks asked telepathically. ''Uhm? Cherufe might be on to something here.'' Siren eximed, ''It''s already known that our descendants or any race rted to us can''t inherit more than 1 elemental maniption. But for humans? That''s a different matter!'' ''With Lady Sphinx''s terrifying intelligence, I actually feel like she might pull it off.'' Kumiho mentioned while peeking at Lady Sphinx who was reading the contract with a casual look. ''Heheh, I know what my first bet against them is going to be.'' Erebus said while smiling creepily with his shadow form. The rest of the primogenitors showed more or less the same expression, appearing like they were all scheming something against Lady Sphinx. In a short while... Lady Sphinx and J?rmungandr signed the contract immediately after not discovering any loopholes that were detrimental to them or Felix. After all, the entire reason this contract was made was to protect the champions somewhat plus punish the primogenitors who failed to abide by the terms signed. Like reneging in a bet or giving something totally different than what the original wager. Naturally, for existences like the primogenitors, the punishment would be severe enough to make the breaker feel the pinch of his actions. If it was possible to make the punishment as severe as death, those primogenitors would have done it to make the games be taken more seriously. Too bad, every primogenitor was connected to the UVR by using merely a separated tiny part of his consciousness. So, it was impossible for the Queen to obliterate their consciousness ike she does to other people. If it wasn''t for so, those at the top wouldn''t dare enter the UVR. "Alright, old pal, now you are capable of seeing other champions in the participation list just like yours would be shown to other primogenitors." Aspidochelone exined the basics while looking at J?rmungandr, "If you noticed a champion, simply contact the primogenitor above him and ce a bet and the conditions of winning it." "Thank you Aspi but don''t waste your breaths, I have already informed jormi about everything that he needs to know." Lady Sphinx said while standing up. J?rmungandr followed after her and said to Aspidochelone, "Old turtle, pick a date and call me. Let''s catch up over some drinks." "I will make sure to bring the others as well. They would be thrilled to see you again." Aspidochelone said while giving him a slight head nod. "Ladies and gentlemen, until we meet again." J?rmungandr and Lady Sphinx instantly teleported away after leaving this remark behind. The primogenitors nced at each other for a second or two before throwing themselves into their contact list. All of them started sending messages to their faction members who didn''t bother to show up in this assembly. Wendigo included had sent a message to two more primogenitors, informing them about everything that transpired at the moment and also to set up a meeting as fast as possible. ''The emergence of that snake means the other snake may not be dead as well.'' Wendigo thought grimly, ''After everything we had done to their descendants and legacy; we need to be prepared for the worst retaliation.'' *** Five minutester...In the consciousness space, Lady Sphinx and J?rmungandr had just informed Felix about his sessful sign-up in the champions'' games. "I bet they looked down on me pretty hard, right?" Felix said, chuckling. "That''s to be expected." J?rmungandr said. "This will make it more fun." Felix smirked faintly and opened up the participation list again. He had already done his homework on every one of those yers in the past hour, memorizing everything public about them. Now, it was time to check if there was a primogenitor''s champion within his promotion game. Look and behold... Felix had spotted that the name Blood Merchant was golden unlike the rest of the participation! He instantly knew that he was a champion since his name was also shining brightly! "Blood Merchant, Manananggal''s champion." J?rmungandr''s expression turned as frigid as ice at the mention of the Blood Primogenitor. Upon hearing his bone-chilling tone, Felix knew that the situation had changed entirely. He didn''t even need to ask if the Blood Primogenitor was his enemy. Though he didn''t know what exactly happened between them and he wasn''t nning on asking. If J?rmungandr wanted him to kill the Blood Merchant Felix was going to do so in a heartbeat. He was offered too much and treated too well by J?rmungandr to object to his requests. "It seems like he is the newest champion to Manananggal." Lady Sphinx informed, "Should we contact Manananggal now or wait for him to do so?" "Let''s wait." J?rmungandr said indifferently. Upon hearing so, Felix clicked on Blood Merchant''s profile again and started rereading his information extensively to see if he missed anything. Based on what he previously read, the Blood Merchant was known for his brutality in killing as he always saps his targets dry of blood before throwing them like juice containers. It was unknown how far he reached in his second stage of blood maniption but based on his videos, it was obvious that he was in the high ends. That''s because he could create towers of blood out of nowhere with a simple finger snap. Compared to Felix who had just entered the 2nd stage of poison maniption, he was way too far in his control. Felix was barely capable of creating poison bombs three meters away from him. Although he was improving with a tremendous speed, it was still not enough to catch up to those champions. Thankfully, he had other strengths to rely on! *** Meanwhile, inside a cozy living room that was floored with grey wood and decorated with many waxed creatures'' heads, three individuals were sitting in front of a burning firece. Besides the cracking of burning wood, silence reigned the living room as those three appeared like they were in deep contemtion. One of them was Wendigo and the other two were his close friends, allies, and his faction members. The one sitting on the left armchair had a gloomy feel to him due to his scrawny figure and dark eye bags on his bleached skin. The other appeared like a four-legged centaur with his horse-like body parts. The only reason he wouldn''tes off as a centaur was his ash-grey smooth skin and unique ''U'' shaped red horn on top of his bald head. A few momentster, the pale man let out a long exhale and said with his eyes closed shut, "I still can''t believe it." "Neither did I brother Manananggal...Neither did I." Wendigo shook his head and said, "But, it is the truth." Manananggal looked at the horned man and asked, "Brother Saurous, mind sharing with us your thoughts?" Saurous broke out of his contemtion and said, "To be honest, I am quite stumped." "How so?" "Think about it, the news of his death and Thor''s had been confirmed from the tiny pieces spread in the massive area around the ce they battled in. Only by going supernova would their bodies end up in such a state, which made us confirm their death and carry our ns against their descendants." "Now, you are telling me that he is alive and kicking?" Saurous shook his head, "I don''t know if they staged their death by splitting parts of their bodies and sending them away or they truly had truly died and J?rmungandr''s current existence is merely a surviving wisp." Wendigo scratched his skull with a bony finger for a short moment before addressing Saurous guesses, "There is a small chance that he is a surviving wisp since he would need someone to awaken him. I doubt that Lady Sphinx would bother doing so since she understood that would offend our faction immensely." The rest nodded their heads in approval. They understood that Lady Sphinx was thest primogenitor who would do such action that would cause her a shit storm of trouble. That''s because she was known for avoiding any kind of drama or conflict that would do nothing but waste her precious time. "In addition, I doubt that there is any merit in awakening that snake besides getting some of his buried treasures." Wendigo added, "If she was aiming for dead primogenitors'' treasures, we would have been seeing that all of the dead primogenitors had been revived by her." "Correct." "You forgot the most important reason." Saurous said calmly, "No primogenitor would be disrespectful enough to awaken a primogenitor who chose to die at the worst possible timing." All of them agreed on this point. They knew that every primogenitor who died right after the pact had gotten shafted hard by destiny. By waking them up, it would serve no purpose but rubbing it in their faces. What they didn''t know was that Felix was the asshole who woke up J?rmungandr without having a single clue about any of this. He was the missing link that made J?rmungandr''s being awakened after his death not logical at all. It was more believable that both J?rmungandr and Thor had faked their deaths...However, this hypothesis had another issue that wasn''t logical as well in their eyes. "Why would they do it? And I doubt that I have seen J?rmungandr and Thor in the illusionary world with us." Manananggal said with a frown. "Maybe they have entered it after we had been put to sleep by the illusion primogenitor?" Wendigo suggested. "Possible but that still doesn''t answer the biggest question...Why did they do it?" Manananggal looked at them and said, "If it was a way to ambush us when we least expected then they have failed miserably after the J?rmungandr exposed himself. Plus, they left their faction member Fenrir fending against all three of us." "It just doesn''t make any sense...None of the options make sense...Something is missing, something that would clear this fog." Manananggal said coldly, "We just need to find it and act based on it!" Chapter 486 - A Farfetched Coincidence!

Chapter 486 - A Farfetched Coincidence!

Just as Wendigo wanted to speak, Manananggal''s bracelet started vibrating. ''Uhmm? That kid hasnded against another champion in his first game?'' Manananggal raised an eyebrow in surprise and said, "Give me a second, it seems like my newest champion got his chance to shine before I even implemented a tiny piece of my consciousness in his mind." The other primogenitors got closer to him and nced casually at a hologram that was showing the participation list that his champion had sent it. However, the moment they scrolled down and spotted Felix''s name shining brightly, all of them were left at loss for words. "Am I losing my vision or is destiny ying a game on us?" Saurous said with a doubtful tone. The other two also had the same reaction as they knew that it was difficult for champions to end up in the same game when the tform was packed with millions of games happening every damn day. Yet, Manananggal''s champion had actuallynded against J?rmungandr''s champion right when he had just appeared! Such a farfetched coincidence could be only exined by fate messing with them! "Aren''t we lucky?" Saurous showed them a slight grin and said, "We just received a perfect chance to absolutely humiliate J?rmungandr before everyone!" Manananggal smiled cunningly and said, "Indeed, most interested primogenitors would be paying attention to this game due to their intrigue in that human and J?rmungandr''s choice to share it with Lady Sphinx." "So, if myd didn''t just kill his first champion but absolutely thrashed him before all, J?rmungandr would be aughingstock in the assembly." "Those pricks wouldn''t stop ripping him for the fun of it just like they always do to other primogenitors who picked shitty champions." Saurous said, grinning. Upon imagining that scene, they all showed an anticipated expression. "Let me take care of this." Manananggal dialled the call on his phone and said calmly after the call was connected, "Kid, use the link and join me for a quick chat." Then, he hung up the phone and eyed those two with a faint smirk, "Let''s call that snake and show him his ce in this new Era." "Haha, we can''t meet him with you but make sure to rip them off good!" "You don''t have to worry about that." Manananggal said with his hand supporting his chin, "I will make sure to ce the highest possible stake until he would never dare approach the champions'' games again!" **** Ten days quickly passed by for Felix as he spent the majority of them practicing in the measurement center plus reading books and concocting potions for the uing exams. The news of him participating in the promotion game had already gone viral ten days ago and most of the people interested in the SG games in the gxy were anticipating it. Especially the earthlings whose lives were getting better and better due to Felix demolishing theary games and obtaining billions of coins as capital to help the advance forward. Currently, at least 10% of the earthlings had obtained their own AP bracelet and were exploring their chances in the UVR. Meanwhile, the Anti Surveince System and the Defensive grid were still in the middle of construction. Thankfully, most non-natives were behaving properly due to the Anti-Alliances''s deterrence and the Phantom Organization. Right now, at the Earthling Headquarter, Olivia and the rest of the team members were chilling in front of a humongous hologram that was disying a countdown, the details of the game, andstly the participants. "It''s going to be brutal for Felix." Georgementated while showing the horrifying states of some yers, "They can all rank up as diamond yers easily in the human SG branch." "True." Kenny nodded his head and said calmly, "Felix shouldn''t be even at peak 3rd stage of recement currently." "I honestly don''t know if it was his own decision to participate or he got forced by the Organization." Sylvia shook her head, "Whatever it was, this game isn''t going to end pretty for him." "Heeey! How about you guys have a little bit of faith in brother Felix?" Olivia gave them an annoyed look and said, "I am certain that brother Felix has a n in mind...Certain!" s, George and the rest couldn''t muster having Olivia''s optimism. They had seen other Universal games and knew that their local games were merely a shallow pondpared to them. 99.9999% of human bloodliners are happy to swim in this pond and earn from it. The rest who went outside? They either never return or retire right after they survive their first game. It was impossible to go back to ying in-branch games after getting promoted. Hence, only those purely confident to climb up thedder dare to attempt it. s, most of them end up failing and those who seed were stuck in tinum rank. Only Four humans had made it to Diamond Rank in the UISG and were currently idolized as legendary figures. Yet, Felix had entered this race while he was merely in 2nd stage of recement. In their eyes, he was nuts! s, nothing they could say could change the fact that the stream was going to start in ten minutes... "Let''s just pray that he survives it and make him rethink his decision to get promoted so soon." George said, making Felix''s teammates nod their heads with worried expressions. "Humph, doubters." Disgruntled, Olivia crossed her arms and focused on the screen that was now showing a short disy of each yer''s career highlight in his previous branch games. While she was waiting to see Felix''s highlights, he was ying cards with the tenants in his mind, continuing the tradition. However, a few minutester, he was forced to leave his consciousness space and prepare to get teleported. This time, Felix was wearing his branded clothes! They were a set of ripped dark jeans, green army boots, and a long simple white t-shirt with his brand logo in its chest area. The Logo appeared like this, ''????'' which stands for LandLord. Thankfully for him, the contract he signed with the three brands had included all types of games that he takes part in. Hence, the contract that bound him had ended the moment he won the 4thary game. This was truly unfortunate news for those threepanies since having their brands getting advertised at such a universal level was a dreames true. After all, they paid a measly fee for such massive advertisement that could potentially bring them trillions of interested customers visiting their shops. Now, Felix''s clothingpany was the one that was going to soak in all of this attention and turn it into a mountain of coins for Felix to utilize in his wasteful new cultivation system! "5 minutes is left, might as well check the known bounties sites and see what I am going to deal with in the game." Felix murmured while taking a seat on the couch. After a couple of clicks here and there, he managed to gain ess to the biggest bounties websites in the universe that ept only SG-rted bounties. He typed in his SG ID in all of them and a split secondter, hundreds of bounties emerged with his name on them! "70 Billion SC to force to sign a ve contract in the game belonging to the payer? I will be damned." Felix didn''t expect that someone was actually willing to pay that much for his eyes. After all, there was measly a tiny chance that Felix''s eyes might work on others if extracted properly. "Those bounties wouldn''t cause much trouble for me in this game but in the uing ones, I might actually suffer if most yers put their focus on me instead of the championship." Felix said while closing the sites. There was no point in reading about the rest when the biggest bounty outshone all of them. He understood that 70 billion was a big sum that would move most yers. If the primogenitors'' contract signed didn''t forbid cing bounties on opponent champions, Felix would have thought that it was the Blood Primogenitor''s doing. ''Just because we have a strict contract, it didn''t mean that we don''t have the capability to go over it.'' J?rmungandr shook his head and rified, ''The contract is there to only make it impossible to hold out a bet. As for other matters? our pride is the one stopping us from pulling dirty tricks like sending subordinates to assassinate champions or cing bounties and making it difficult.'' Felix thought about it for a second and realized that the primogenitors'' contract indeed didn''t have too much power over them. That''s because they were signing in to the UVR by using only a tiny piece of their consciousness. Hence, their separated main consciousness could easily do as it pleases without having the Queen''s supervision on them. In fact, he believed that even the bets weren''t really enforced by the contract itself since the main consciousness could easily break out of its terms by destroying the tiny piece of consciousness and creating another. However, doing so would make it impossible to rejoin the games again since it was written within the terms that doing that would ban the primogenitors from taking part. In addition, the moment the bet gets made by two primogenitors, they needed to both have the contract signed. Only then would the details of their bet get registered by the Queen in her database. So, if one of them decided to hold out, the rest of the primogenitors would be informed and deal with it by the rules. "If the price wasn''t this low, I would have considered it being the doing of Manananggal." J?rmungandr said with a repelled tone, "I can totally see that disgraceful scum going for such tricks to secure the win against me at all costs." ''Damn, I will probably get beaten to death if I don''t win against the Blood Merchant.'' Felix thought while sweating slightly from his forehead. He didn''t know what bets were ced or how the meeting went with Lady Sphinx, J?rmungandr, and Manananggal. But, he could see that J?rmungandr''s hatred didn''t lessen one bit! Chapter 487 - The Game Rules!

Chapter 487 - The Game Rules!

In short while...Felix was teleported to the game Hall just like the rest of the yers. Unlike the previous game halls he was in, this one was held in a forest with trees prating the sky. All of the teleported yers had opened up their eyes to the birds'' chirps and chilly atmosphere. They were standing in an empty area of grass field while in front of them there was a small tree with purplish leaves. ''It seems like the MC is going to be species who prefer living in nature.'' Felix thought while looking around him. He believed so because the MCs in the UISG tform ranges from all races in the SGAlliance. If a human was going to be their MC, there was a high chance of him picking a closed-off assembly hall. Soon, Felix stopped bothering with the environment after he realized that all the yers were focusing on him either openly or discreetly. ''Hehe, It seems like everyone had taken a peek at your bounty.'' Asna said with a snicker. Unbothered, Felix gave a half-shrug and started surveying the 29 unique yers, wanting to find Blood Merchant. It didn''t take him even a split second before he spotted a slender tall man in a red tuxedo, leaning against a tree while gazing at him with a friendly smile. His gentlemanly demeanor made his smile appear quite genuine. s, Felix knew that he was a monster in disguise as the videos of him sapping his victims dry out of blood were already installed in his memory. ''Felix, I am heading with Sphinx to a small assembly of friends to watch your game together. Do remember that we won''t be able to talk with you at all during your game due to the rules imposed in the contract.'' Felix nodded his head in understanding. He was already informed that the moment he was signed as a champion, he lost the privilege of having the primogenitors in his mind speak up to him since it was possible for the primogenitors to abuse it. After all, they could easily watch the game with their main consciousness and give tips to their champion to facilitate winning the game. The way tobat this was simply making the Queen rat on those primogenitors the moment she hears their voice in their champions'' minds. Hence, it was much better to watch the game in the assembly than in his mind where they could only remain silent lest they break the rules. Naturally, Asna was free from this rule since her soul was connected to Felix, unlike the primogenitors. Hence, anything she said was the same as Felix having a thought. It wasn''t against the rules to think. ''Although I won''t be talking to you, do know that I am watching everything. So, crash him in front of everyone and show them why I put my faith in you.'' J?rmungandr said while staring coldly at Blood Merchant. Felix smirked faintly and promised with a confident tone, ''Leave it to me.'' Immediately after hearing so, J?rmungandr closed his eyes and logged in to the UVR. Lady Sphinx didn''t go with him since she was connected to the UVR with another piece of consciousness. Meanwhile, Felix had already dropped the staring contest with Blood Merchant and went to find a ce to sit down. Soon, he found a thick branch close to the ground. Felix jumped on it and gotfortable, knowing that waiting for the MC might take a few minutes. ... On the other side of the grass field, a slim tall tanned man with pointy ears and long fangs reaching to his chin was currently walking elegantly to Blood Merchant. Felix noticed this and narrowed his eyes, ''Vanlord, the 2nd vampire in the game. He must be aiming to start an alliance with Blood Merchant.'' As he assumed, Blood Merchant and Vanlord seemed like they hit it off quite easily as they kept conversing with each other nonstop for quite a while. Soon, they made a handshake and nced both at Felix for a split second before separating. ''Whatever, no matter how many allies he adds, our fight will still be one against one.'' Felix understood that making an alliance in this game was purely meant to look after the other during the daylight cycle. That''s when the yers could gather,municate, and scout for the apartments. If someone had an ally, he could totally make an agreement with him to take shifts on patrolling their own apartments to force other yers to give up on attempting to test their doors with their keys. However, he knew that there were many disadvantages to this n. First, the moment a yer leaves his ally to guard his door, the ally would 100% try to see if his key could open up that apartment. This could bebated by using the contract terms. Second, the apartments given were random. Hence, if two allies ended up getting apartments that were on different floors or something, it was impossible for them to guard both at once. If one yer gave up on guarding his apartment just to protect his ally''s apartment, then what''s the point of the alliance? The only good point about the alliance was trading information telepathically as they cover a bigger ground. Like which yer had exited from an apartment or whose missing from those who went outside to scout. Felix had already created a n to get this information all by himself in the 1st cycle. That''s why Felix wasn''t considering taking an ally in this game. If it was another format, he wouldn''t hesitate to drop his soloing style and take advantage of numbers. ''We have been waiting for 7 minutes already, where is this...'' Poof! Before Felix could finish his thought, a sudden explosion of white mist had urred in front of the tree with purplish leaves. Everyone focused on it and saw that a tiny dark shadowy figure was inside of it. Whoosh!! "Hey Hey!!" Not giving them a second to guess, a tiny cute fairy had flown outside of the white mist while waving her little hands at the yers! She had blue-sky skin and short piggy-tailed azure hair. With her glossy purplish lips, she gave off quite of a sinister feeling to her, unlike other sparkly fairies. ''What an unlucky ass game to end up with a fallen fairy.'' Felix cringed just like the rest of the yers who were giving the fairy an unfriendly gaze. "Boohoo! Why are you ring at Luna?" The fairly pouted with teary eyes and said, "You make Luna sad...Very very sad." s, the yers'' expressions were still as hard as stone, unmoved by her fake act. They merely kept staring at her expressionlessly, waiting for her to stop wasting their time and begin the rules exnation. "Humph! Luna is too good to hang with you anyways." Luna puffed out her cheeks in annoyance and fluttered right above their heads. She snapped her tiny fingers, causing the tree leaves behind her to shape up into a humongous empty square. A momentter, the empty area in it brightened up, disying a building inside a stadium! The building appeared like any other modern apartmentplex with multiple floors and each floor hosted many apartments. "This is your battling ground. I assume that all of you have read the rules extensively. So throw all of your questions right now." Luna ordered with her hands ced on her waist, giving off a bossy vibe. The yers lifted their hands obediently, knowing that fallen fairies were evil little things who wouldn''t hesitate to make their lives hell in the game if they offended them. They just needed to find a loophole in the rules and they would go out of their way to f*ck you up out of pure joy. Luna looked at them one by one and picked the only yer belonging to the Winter Wolf Race, who were known for their overwhelming strength if they entered a phase they refer to as blood frenzy. He had a snow-white tail and ears above his darkened hair. With his blue eyes and short height, he appeared quite cute like a furry doll. "I want to know if it''s possible to trade keys or throws them?" He asked with a frigid tone,pletely ruining his cute visage. "No!" Luna rejected and added, "yers can''t trade keys, throw them, lose them, or make other yers enter the same apartment that their key had opened up." Upon receiving his answer, the winter wolf yer withdrew back within the pack and focused on the yers with their hands raised up. Soon, Luna picked another and he asked, "Is the environment destructible? Like the doors, walls?" "No, just go all out in your apartments." "Next!" "Is it possible for the prey to escape the apartment after the hunter opened up the door on him?" "No, the moment the hunter opens the door, it would be the same as stepping into another dimension. Nothing else can go in or out. Even if the door was open." "Thank you." "Next!" "Is it possible to leave the apartmentplex?" "No." "Does the strength debuffs stack or they would be gone after each shuffle?" "They will keep adding up until you manage to kill off your target. If your target died before you do so, you will be assigned a new target during the shuffle and you will be required to kill him, or else the debuffs will keep stacking up." The yers all reacted in disgruntlement at the sound of that as they knew that it was going to be hard to find their targets as fast as possible. "Oh, you don''t have to worry about receiving debuff if you failed to locate your target." Luna rified, "Only those who hid in their apartments passively would receive the penalty." ''Phew, that makes more sense.'' Most of the yers sighed in relief after hearing so. After all, there were 100 apartments that needed to be searched and only 30 minutes at the start to finish it. If they failed, they would have -10%, which would give them a massive disadvantage during either their uing hunt or while being hunted. "Next!" "How many cycles would there be before the game ends?" Vanlord inquired while bowing his head politely. "There is no limit." Luna replied, "As long as the Last Key Keeper hasn''t emerged, the game will keep going and going!" "Though, I wouldn''t bother myself with that since after each shuffle, some yers are bound to die." She snickered wickedly. A game like this that leaves no choice for the yers but to win, die, or disqualify was mostly used in Promotion games. If the yer lucked out on one in normal games, they would be given the choice to retry for another game. After all, the tform never forces yers to either y or die. It was totally up to the yers'' own decisions and reasons. Yet, quite a few yers still choose to go for those types of deadly games since the rewards were always too enticing. "Next!" "Will the apartments remain the same for each yer after shuffles?" "No, everything will be randomized again!" Upon seeing that no one had his hand in the air after her answer, Luna proimed loudly while breaking into light particles, "The Q&A is over! You have 30 minutes to make friends!" After her voice echoed onest time in the grass field, she disappeared out of sight, leaving the yers to look at each other with hidden killing intent. In this game, it was destined that only one yer would survive...Unless some yers here had coupons to save them in worst situations like the surrender coupon or they made themselves get disqualified by breaking the rules. ''I guess the news is true.'' Felix rubbed his chin while thinking, ''The winner of every promotion game will receive a general title called, The Big League yer.'' Chapter 488 - The Game Has Began

Chapter 488 - The Game Has Began

When Luna left, the yers dropped the killing intent and started to mingle with each other, seeking at least one partnership that might turn useful. Some of them had even contacted each other before the game started. The yers from the same race had it easy to make ''friends'' unlike the rest...But still, from the same race or not, they were bound to betray each other. That''s just how things were in the individual games. Felix being considered as the weakest of the bunch due to him being only at 2nd stage of recement in public made him a popr choice to those yers. Too bad, Felix rejected them all, thinking that alliances were a waste of time in this game mode. It wasn''t just him who believed so but actually many other yers. In those 30 minutes, only 10 partnersh.i.p.s were erected, leaving 10 yers solo...Felix included. Throughout the entire duration, Felix was in the crossfire of Blood Merchant and Vanlord, who never bothered to hide their murderous intentions even though they had always that polite smile affixed on their lips. Felix just ignored it by closing his eyes and waiting patiently for the game to begin. *** In the same assembly hall, J?rmungandr and Lady Sphinx were currently sitting with multiple primogenitors. The number of attendants had already surpassed the previous time where J?rmungandr and Lady Sphinx had signed the contract. "I am betting a broken piece of soul mirror on Manananggal''s champion." Chauffer gestured with his hands at the primogenitors and asked with a confident tone, "Any takers?" Most of the primogenitors showed a disinterested expression at the bet since they didn''t require his treasure at all. They knew that the soul mirror had been broken into millions of pieces and collecting them all was an impossible task since they were spread universal-wide. Plus, they also don''t want to take a losing bet as theycked the confidence in Felix to emerge victorious after doing extensive research about him. "I will you take on that one." Aspidochelone showed a kind elderly smile and proposed, "I am offering A location to a newborn star core." mes burst out of Cherufe''s eyes at the sound of that. "It''s better to be a big one! It''s been a while since I enjoyed such a delicacy." Cherufe said with an ted voice. "It''s b..." "Ladies and gentlemen from all over the universe, please give a round of apuse to your yers!" They had just gotten teleported and opened their eyes to a feverish stadium that was packed with almost one hundred million spectators! All of those spectators were mostly fans of those thirty yers, paying at least 20k SC for a normal ticket to watch this game! Although the tickets were expensive as hellpared to watching the games in one''s own gxy, those loyal and fanatic fans would still pay them any day and time just to support their idol! "Blood Merchant!"..."Anisa!!"..."DOOM''S DAY!!"..."LAAANDLOOORD!!!".... The noisy chants of tens of millions of viewers were loud enough, it gave everyone the sense that the stadium was left trembling and rumbling. Leader Emma, Markus, and the rest of Felix''s royal fans were part of this mayhem as they were beating on drums and waving giants'' holographic gs that were disying Felix''s image while he was wearing his branded clothes. To advertise the brand and the club, Emma was smart enough to sell the clothes at a 30% discount to all the club members. Hence, the reason why everyone was currently wearing Felix''s branded clothes. s, the camera didn''t focus on them but on the tiny Luna who was fluttering her wings towards the yers. Some yers answered those questions while some just gave a word or two, not wanting to expose their private information. Luna didn''t waste time on them but moved on to other yers. When there were only 2 minutes left in the clock for the interview segment, Luna spotted Felix squatting behind an Orc and an actual Humanoid Giant, who was five meters tall! ''Hehe, trying to hide from me?'' Luna snickered and dashed through the yers, reaching Felix within an instant. Upon hearing the annoying buzzing noise of her wings behind him, Felix sighed while thinking, ''So close.'' "Mr. Landlord, mind telling us about your reason for taking part in the promotion games this early?" Luna got closer to his face and said with an intrigued tone, "From the information I collected, it seems like you are still in the 2nd stage of recement. I doubt that 4th stage bloodliners could actually win a game here unless they got super lucky." "Boooo!!!"...."OUR LORD IS UNDEFEATED!"..."YOU PUNZY MORTALS CAN''T COMPREHEND OUR LORD''S MIND!" Felix''s fans and the humans'' viewers didn''t like the sound of her question one bit. While the fans went ham in their booing, the casual viewers remained quiet as they were also intrigued by Felix''s decision. s, there was no way in hell Felix would expose his newly gained strength before those yers just to ease up their curiosity. "I believe that I can win it if I worked hard for it." Felix said, smiling. He gave them the most generic and tasteless answer, making the viewers doubt if he truly thought like that or he had a hidden agenda. Whatever it was, Luna did her job by pressing him for an answer but Felix''s answers were as boring and anti-climatic as ever. If it wasn''t forbidden for the yers to advertise in the interview segment, Felix would have already turned it into an ad for his brand. ''Unsupportive prick.'' Luna cursed in her mind while taking her mic and leaving him alone after seeing that thest two minutes were over. She teleported back to her smallmentary table that appeared like a toy table and proimed, "After the countdown reaches zero, all of you will be teleported straight to random apartments and be given two minutes to explore it before the 1st daylight cycle begin!" Upon seeing that the yers were nodding their heads with focused expressions, she pped her hand twice and the countdown manifested on the screen. The moment it reached ten, the viewers started counting backward with it until it hit zero! *** Whoosh! on afy leather armchair, light particles started to gather forming Felix''s body. A split secondter, he opened up his eyes and was met with the sight of a stretched-out white room, resembling a white arena if it wasn''t for the walls and the ss ceiling above that was showing a blue clear sky. In the entire apartment, there was only a ck door and an armchair. "Apartment my a.s.s." Felix murmured while standing up. He kept turning his head left and right, checking out his apartment that was emptier than a robbed house. As he expected, the apartments were modified to amodate battles while the apartmentplex was there to make the game mode unique. ''Hopefully, this works.'' Soon, Felix had turned on his visions one by one and focused on the walls, wanting to see if he could spot yers on the other sides. Too bad, not a single vision managed to prate the walls and see what was lying beyond. Honestly, Felix had a tiny hope that the game would have such a loophole since those with vision would easily know which apartments were taken and which ones were empty. Not to mention, watching yers battle and also spotting those scouting near the door. ''This must be caused by the dimension separation.'' Felix reasoned while walking towards the door. Luna had already informed them that the rooms were considered as separated dimensions. It was only natural to not be able to see beyond dimensions. ''Maybe when I reach the 4th ss.e.m.e.nt and unlock Void Vision, I can see through dimensions?'' Felix contemted to himself. He remembered that Lady Sphinx mentioned that the Void Vision allows him to see even the 4th dimension! Though, that was still in the far future since he had yet to master the use of Quantum Vision. When Felix reached the ck door, he dropped those thoughts and concentrated on the game. The first thing he did was pull out two golden keys that were ced in his jeans pockets. Both of them appeared almost identical as they had the same tip, head, shoulder, and de. The only difference was in their ridges and notches as they had some tiny deviations in their cements. ''Let''s see which one belongs to me.'' Felix thought while putting one key into the keyhole. Upon feeling that it had gone through without hindrance, he turned it right but faced resistance. Next, he turned it left and still felt resistance. ''I guess this is not it.'' Felix pulled out the key, knowing that adding more pressure or trying again wouldn''t change the oue. If it was in real life maybe that would work but not in the games. The tools were designed to work for the first time perfectly. As he expected, the 2nd key had unlocked the door the moment he turned it left. Instead of opening it up and going out, he locked it again and ced the keys in the spatial card. ''Let''s do some tests to the door first.'' Felixid on his stomach and zoomed in at the bottom of the door to see if there was an opening. Upon seeing that the door and the floor were connected, he ced his palm near it and spew a colorless poisonous mist at it wanting to see if it was truly connected. Upon sensing that his mist didn''t exit the door, he dropped the test. ''It seems like spewing poison or sand inside their apartments without opening the doors isn''t a feasible n.'' Felix thought while beaming his key again. He felt like there was no point to continue other tests since it was clear that the room was fully separated from the outside. ''The two minutes is almost over. It''s time to release the contained lightning.'' Felix snapped his finger with a faint smirk, getting himself coated fully in lightning charges! His hair stiffened again but the bright light his skin was emitting made it almost impossible to see the left dark side! The viewers who were zoomed in on his body almost got blinded by the emergence of the sudden light! Meanwhile, the others could only watch him open the door with their mouth agape, not knowing how to react. Szhzhzhz!!!! Just as some of his fans rubbed their eyes, they noticed that Felix was nowhere to be seen! The only things left behind were the door that was automatically closing on itself and an explosion loud enough it resounded in the apartmentplex! BOOOOOM!! The sound barrier had been broken by Felix''s sheer speed, stunning Olivia and the rest who were left doubting their own eyes the moment Felix was engulfed in lightning charges. "First sand now lightning...huh." Grandpa Robert murmured next to Mk and Erik, "Are my genes just that good?" Chapter 489 - The Daylight Cycle.

Chapter 489 - The Daylight Cycle.

"Am I tripping or did our lord just utilize a lighting ability." Leader Emma said with a dazed expression. s, neither Markus nor the rest of the fans answered her as they were just as stunned as her. All of them wanted to believe that he had utilized lightning-based abilities but it was too much for their brains to process! Having two elements at such a high affinity had already ced Felix as a gifted prodigy in their eyes. But having three elements and all of them high enough to make him integrate faster and efficiently? That''s a bit insane in their eyes. "We need to double-check if he truly used lightning or some other unique ability from his 3rd bloodline!" Maganda Chief scrambled to click the rey of the scene in his customized stream since he was watching the game live in a VIP lounge. Princess Bird and the rest of the Anti-Royalty Alliance had all broke off from their daze and paid attention to the screen that was disying Felix''s transformation in slow motion. The stream had brightened up from the lighting sparks that were covering Felix''s entire body. Since the stream was in slow motion, their doubts were fully removed as the lighting charges were too obvious, even a kindergarten child would recognize them! "Lighting element...Why do I feel like I know nothing about Landlord?" Zosia said. No one replied to her as they were still watching the rey, wanting to know exactly how did he disappear. A split secondter, Princess Bird covered her mouth in shock at the sight of Felix''s body brightening up like a star for a millisecond before he disappeared out of sight again! WHOOSH!! Just as they wanted to discuss this matter, the original stream had switched to Felix as he was creating chaos in the Apartmentplex by running through the corridors with unfathomable speed! Even the camera was having difficulty focusing on him as he appeared like a bolt of lightning, passing by the dumbfounded yers! Crack Crack!! All of them were forced to close their ears as the sound of the thunder resulting from his speed was loud enough it left a buzzing noise in their ears! "This bastard is harming us! This is against the rules!" A fishwoman with blue skin and gills on her n.a.k.e.d stomach shouted with a disgruntled tone. She had every right to feel this way since her ears were left bleeding from thest thunder explosion that happened right next to her! s, the Queen denied her usation monotonously, ''He is using his abilities without intentions to harm or kill anyone.'' That''s the only thing she said before going silent again, leaving behind only the sound of Felix''s explosions resounding in the area and the curses of other yers who could only shield themselves with their abilities against it. If someone threw a bomb or smacked another yer in the face, that would count as initiating a battle. So as mental abilities or spreading poisonous mist and affecting those around you. Felix was merely sprinting around with genuine intentions to scout out the yers and the doors they were standing in front of. He knew that by taking advantage of his speed and lightning-quick reflexes, he would end up meeting with most yers next to their apartment''s door, nning to head out to scout! By spotting them before their doors and memorizing them with his photographic memory, he would have a massive advantage over them in this cycle since he would know his targets before dering the right of the hunt! With this advantage, he could n ahead based on his target''s strengths and weaknesses. ''I need to head to an empty ce, the lightning contained in my body is about to be exhausted.'' Felix thought while sprinting on the empty stairs, climbing upward. Everything in his sight appeared in slow motion, making it easier for him to manoeuver with his supersonic speed. If it wasn''t for that passive, he would have collided with many yers on his path, causing him to get disqualified. WHoosh! Crack!! The moment he did so, the electrical charges had disappeared, allowing his stiffened brightened hair to return to normal. ''Damn, even though I absorbed millions of volts in real life and contained them before joining the game, I still spent 70% of it in merely 40 seconds.'' Felix smiled wryly while climbing the stairs. The lightning contained inside Felix''s body was the one providing him this speed boost instead of the active or passive ability. Felix had already managed to close off the lightning absorbers by utilizing his advanced mental energy control. Well, it wasn''t the perfect solution like controlling them consciously but it was enough to hold on to the lighting stored for as long as he manages to keep his mental energy suppressing it from releasing. It was the same as creating an invisible pressuring field on his pores that block the lightning from escaping. Since he couldn''t keep having his focus split up to contain the lightning, he came up with this n of taking advantage of it to scout the entireplex in under 40 seconds without being recognized! While the viewers didn''t notice the tiny holes in his skin due to the camera being zoomed out, the primogenitors had spotted them way before but didn''t bother to address them. However, upon seeing what they were capable of, they got reminded of one of Thor''s annoying techniques. "For that alcoholic rowdy man to not show up before J?rmungandr is quite hard to believe." Saurous mentioned with a puzzled look, "What is their game or goal?" "Naturally, it''s always going to be us." Manananggal narrowed his eyes at Felix, "We just need to find out what their n is." Meanwhile, Felix had started recalling what he saw during his rapid scouting, ''So, Blood Merchant is 3rd floor and his apartment is 54. On the other hand, Vanlord is on the 7th floor and his apartment is numbered 95...I must try my random key on their apartments first.'' Felix was climbing to the 7th floor for this reason. While the rest could only use their key randomly on doors until they luck out on someone, Felix had already eliminated more than 60% of the empty apartments in theplex by his strategy! Before he stepped into the 7th floor, he activated his infrared vision and did a quick scan on the entire floor. Upon noticing that there were 7 yers in the corridors, he thought, ''It seems like two yers either returned to their room or they went to another floor.'' Felix didn''t think any further and joined those seven yers. The moment his footnded on the silent corridor, everyone did a sharp turn, staring right at him. ''It''s the human!'' A Halfling Tiger eximed in his mind with a brightened eyes, ''Hopefully, his key manages to open my apartment.'' ''Please let it be me.'' ''I should probably leave my door unguarded for him.'' Meanwhile, the rest of the yers wished for the opposite, wanting to be prey on Felix. In their eyes, Felix was the weakest of the bunch and they had higher chances of ending up killing him if he dered the right of the hunt for them. ''Sir Blood Merchant, the human is currently on my floor.'' Vanlord sent a telepathic message while eying Felix behind a veil made of blood. The veil was covering his entire body, making it impossible to know if he was Vanlord or Blood Merchant. This was amon strategy used by most yers to avoid getting recognized when trying to open the apartments. After all, there was a huge difference between knowing who would be targeting you and having absolutely no clue. ''How did you know it''s him?'' Blood Merchant arched his eyebrows as he asked while within a simr blood veil, ''Didn''t he hide?'' ''No, he is striding casually from a door to a door without caring about others seeing his movements.'' Vanlord informed while eying Felix''s hand closely, wanting to spot if his key might open the door or not. If he wasn''t too far, he might be able to listen to the slight cl.i.c.k.i.n.g noise of the lock when it gets opened. ''That''s a bit odd.'' Blood Merchant thought to himself, ''Either he doesn''t have a method to conceal himself or he is a moron.'' Although Blood Merchant knew that Felix was representing two primogenitors at once, he still believed that he was an idiot if he had a method to hide but refused to use it. ''From the info I gathered, he should be quite clever.'' Blood Merchant rubbed his chin while trying to unlock a door, ''So, he truly doesn''t have a method to hide...'' ''Sigh, I hope he doesn''t die before we meet up. Although the Ancestor will win the bet by default, it still wouldn''t be as rewarding as ripping that human apart with my own hands.'' Blood Merchant smiled bitterly and requested telepathically, ''Mr. Vanlord, please keep an eye on him. We can''t lose that bounty.'' Chapter 490 - Finding His Target!

Chapter 490 - Finding His Target!

Naturally, Vanlord had no clue about the primogenitors bet on Felix and Blood Merchant. But thankfully, there was the 70 billion bounty on Felix, making it appear quite normal that he was focusing on him. ''I will see what I can do.'' Vanlord said while moving away from his door, allowing the approaching Felix to try and open it. He didn''t move far away but just a couple of meters. He wanted to remain nearby so he could hear the cl.i.c.k.i.n.g noise of the key if Felix managed to open it. When Felix reached Vanlord''s door, the first thing he did was activate his x-ray vision and inspect the bone structure of Vanlord. ''He is slightly taller than Blood Merchant.'' Felix concluded, ''Since they are the only blood maniptors in the game, he must be Vanlord.'' During the game hall, Felix made sure to memorize each yer''s bone structure and unique characteristics in the game by relying on his vision abilities. Because of his perfect memory, he was able to take advantage of such tiny details that would be ignored most of the time. To not get caught, Felix deactivated his x-ray vision the moment he got what he wanted. Then, he ced the key in the keyhole of Vanlord''s door and turned it. Felix didn''t know that Vanlord had his eyes closed shut to enhance his hearing senses so he could hear the click. s, the only thing that resounded in his ears were Felix''s footsteps as he bypassed him and went to the next door. When Vanlord saw this, he wasn''t sure if Felix''s key managed to open it or they were simply not destined to fight together. Whatever it was, he made a swift decision of following him while at the same time trying his key on the doors he passes by. It seemed like they got allied together. It was to be expected since both of them were a fellowship of the same species. ''Leave them be, Pretzel.'' Blood yer sneered, ''Those piss-drinking bats will have difficulty getting the bounty in this format even if they got lucky and managed to hunt down that human.'' Pretzel thought about for a second and nodded his head in understanding, ''You are right, the rules enforce us to kill our targets after we dere the right of the hunt. If one of them only had beaten him to force him to sign a contract, his strength would get reduced by 30%.'' ''I hope that one of them is greedy enough to go for it just to end up getting hunted in the next cycle.'' ''Let''s carry on our scouting.'' Pretzel informed, ''There are only 25 minutes left and we have just covered half a floor.'' While those two had returned to their apartments hunting, Felix had ignored all of the other apartments and went downstairs to the 6th floor. He already went through the 8 popted apartments on the floor and his key didn''t work on any of them. ''Is he done with this floor or is he going back to his apartment?'' Vanlord wondered in confusion while continuing following Felix upclose. He didn''t care if Felix knew about his stalking since he could do nothing about it. That''s also the reason he gave up on defending his apartment like some yers were doing. It wasn''t really that good of a n since if he was too close to the door, he would expose that the apartment belongs to him. If he supervised it from afar, the yers wouldn''t hold back at all from testing their keys on his doorknob. In Felix''s eyes, the best y in this situation was focus on finding one''s own target so they would always have the upper hand on other yers. After all, if someone dered the right of the hunt on him while he was dering it on his target, he would survive the night cycle while having an advantage in his uing fight. Even if he didn''t find his target, he would simply get returned to his apartment without losing anything. So being on the offense is the best strategy and since Felix had already memorized most of the yers'' apartments, he kept going straight for them, shocking the viewers and weirding out the yers at his uncanny uracy. Some yers weed him to try on their own door, wishing that they would strike rich by taking care of his bounties. Meanwhile, some were taking even Felix seriously. This slowed down his speed as he needed to wait sometimes for those yers to give up on their idiotic n and fully aggressive just like everyone else. Immediately after his face got disyed in the stream, his fans went wild, breaking into hysterical cheers and drumming. s, Luna didn''t leave him on the screen for even 10 seconds before she ced the camera on Blood Merchant who was currently standing before a closed shut door. For the yers on the floor with him, the sight was nothing abnormal. But for the omnipotent viewers? They could easily see that the door had been unlocked since it was written on it just like the name of the owner! "Blood Merchant is the 6th yer to luckily find his target after opening only 8 apartments that belonged to yers!" Lunamentated in excitement, "It belongs to the winter wolf Pretzel!! I believe that we have found our main battle!" Whooaah!! The moment the news reached the viewers, they exploded into a cheering frenzy as they knew that battles between vampires, werewolves, andstly, winter wolf yers always were intense and bloody! If the battle didn''t end up with one of the yers getting ripped to pieces it wouldn''t be concluded! Since there would be multiple battles happening at the same time during the night cycle, it was only natural that Luna would need to focus on one until it was over and jump to the others if they weren''t concluded yet. "What a bummer, I wanted to watch my lord use lightning abilities." "Same, he is q..." Before those two fans could carry on their conversation, their eyes brightened up in tion after noticing the unlocked sign had shown up on the door that Felix was currently trying to open! ''Atst.'' Without a subtle delighted grin, Felix pulled the key from the keyhole and routinely went to the next door. ''Uhmm? Did he just grin?'' Vanlord arched his eyebrows and tried to recall what he saw. ''He really did grin faintly!'' Vanlord immediately sent a message telepathically, ''I believe that Landlord has found his target.'' ''You positive?'' ''Not quite sure.'' Vanlord informed, ''He showed a subtle reaction before hiding it. Currently, he is still trying to open doors with the same key.'' ''Agreed.'' Vanlord smirked faintly while ncing at Felix''s back. Meanwhile, Luna had switched the camera to him after getting notified that he had unlocked a door. The first thing she did was check on the name of the yer that was going to be Felix''s pray. "Landlord''s unlucky streak continues as his target turned out to be the Great Giant Baguga!" Luna proimed loudly. The viewers couldn''t help but agree with her as some of them even started moring out loud for her to focus the camera on the battle first since it was going to end in mere seconds. All of them believed that the fight was too unbnced since Giants were known for their monstrous physical strength and tough skin that was resistant against all destructive elements! "Brother Felix also has the ability to transfer himself into a giant." Olivia said with an uncertain tone, "Maybe that''s enough to bridge the gap?" Upon hearing so, George shook his head and said, "If we used our system of measurement, then Baguga should possess no less than 16k BF. This information is simply based on what he had shown in his previous games." "There is no way that Felix could bridge that gap since he would need to be at least a peak 6th stage bloodliner." Sylvia sighed, "I don''t know why did he choose to participate in this vicious game against those vicious yers but I do hope that he at leaste out of it safely." "Is that even possible?" Leo wondered. Sylvia nodded her head and rified, "If I was in his situation, I will try to kill Giant Baguga. When I fail to deal any damage to him, I will escape the apartment. Then, I will hit someone in the corridors to disqualify myself from the game." "That''s a good strategy." George nced at her and said calmly, "But who said that the doors wouldn''t shut on the yers until only one of them remain alive or the next daylight cycle begin?" "...." Silence descended in the dome at the sound of that. Only frightful gulps were resounding in the area. All of them didn''tment after that but just paid close attention to Felix who had yet to stop fake opening other doors. "Felix, please be safe..." Olivia murmured with a worried expression, appearing her utmost belief in Felix was beginning to waver at the information thrown about those monstrous yers. If only she could hear Felix''s thoughts, she wouldn''t have bothered to worry about this prick. ''Should I use an electrical field or corruption mist?... Maybe both will do the trick? What about going full ham with my physical strength? I believe that I should be either equal to him or slightly below.'' Chapter 491 - The Hunt!

Chapter 491 - The Hunt!

Before long, the daylight cycle had only 20 seconds left in its lifespan. Yet, the yers were finding it hard to know who located his target in this cycle or not since everyone was still trying to open the apartments. Only the viewers knew that currently there are only 9 yers who managed to find out their target. This meant that if all of them dered the right of the hunt, 18 yers would be fighting in the night cycle while the rest would be chilling in their apartments. Since they had actually shown effort to locate their targets, they wouldn''t be punished by the Queen. Only the ones who hid in their apartments or guarded their door for 30 minutes straight would be having their strongest suit reduced by 10%. A few momentster...Felix''s bracelet vibrated twice, rming him that the daylight cycle had concluded. ''Let''s see if we are going to get teleported back to our apartment or get forced to sprint to the...Never mind.'' Before he could finish his thought, his entire body started deconstructing just like the yers near him on the 2nd floor. ''Damn it, I got nothing from this.'' Vanlord cursed in his mind after seeing that he was getting teleported away. His entire chase had bore no fruit since he didn''t find his own target in all of those apartments that Felix had chosen. He knew that he would be doing a favor to Vanlord if he did so. Hence, he mixed the yers'' apartments with multiple empty ones! ... While the yers were getting sent back to their apartments, the entire atmosphere of the apartmentplex and the area surrounding it had turned ominous and dark. Soon, the fog had manifested in the area, covering almost everything except the blood moon that had emerged in the sky, shining brightly like a red gem. All the yers were currently gazing at it deeply from the ss ceiling in their apartment. "Let the hunt begin!!" Thrilled, Luna shouted while pping her hands twice, splitting the camera into 9 parts. They were showing only the yers who seeded in locating their target. Mk and Erik, who were currently standing behind Robert in his fortified suite, focused only on Felix''s screen. "Why isn''t he dering the right of the hunt like the others?" Erik asked with a baffled look. As he said, 6 yers had gotten the right to exit their apartment and hunt their prey. The only ones left were Blood Merchant, Felix, and an Orc yer called Doom''s Day. "It seems like we are going to postpone Blood Merchant''s battle." Luna said while eyeing the 6 yers who were currently actively sprinting towards their targets. She picked the most promising battle of those 6 and ced it on the big screen. While the viewers had engrossed themselves in the battle, Felix was tapping his finger on his elbow while pondering, ''If I made a move now, I might end up finding the apartment empty. It''s best to hunt him down at thest ten minutes.'' Since the night cycle was 30 minutes long, this implied that the yers could dere the hunt at any moment they d.e.s.i.r.ed. The only requirement to avoid punishment was sessfully eliminating the prey before the new daylight cycle emerges. Felix believed that it was optimal to dy the hunt as much as possible since he didn''t know if Baguga found his target or not. He had only one shot to meet with Baguga inside his apartment and eliminate him. If he missed it, he would be required to return to his room and wait for another cycle. Yet, 6 yers decided to dere the right of the hunt right at the start of the night cycle. Why? Felix knew that it was due to their worry of getting targeted unluckily by their own hunter. If that happened, they would be forced to fight against a yer that had 10% extra strength than them. It might not seem like a lot but in those high leveled battles tiny enhancements like those could be the tipping point to win. This signified that Felix was fully aware of the danger he was currently in but he still refused to dere the right of the night so soon. However, instead of gazing at the blood moon any further, Felix walked to the door and released a cloud of colorless mist from his pores that covered the entire area behind the door. Then, he controlled it with his mental energy to remain affixed like that instead of spreading everywhere. This mist was a merged from paralyse inducement and headache inducement. Felix chose thisbination so the mist would remain colorless and undetectable unlike the rest of his inducements. Since it was colorless, Olivia and the rest of the viewers didn''t manage to see it at all. His movement simply made them believe that he was finally nning on aiming for his target. s, Felix returned to his chair and continued chilling silently, baffling them even more. Seconds went by then minutes, Felix kept ncing from time to time at the door, waiting for someone toe in rashly and get paralyzed. Too bad, 20 minutes went by yet no one even knocked. ''It seems like I am in the safe for now.'' Felix cracked his neck while standing up, ''Hopefully, that giant would be waiting for me as well.'' "Queen, I am ready to hunt." Felix said indifferently while walking to the door. The moment he reached it, he unlocked it with his key and emerged into the deste semi-dark corridors. Then, he walked casually towards the staircase, nning to head to the 2nd floor. Pitter-patter... ''The other yers must be either fighting or have already finished.'' Felix guessed after he surveyed the entire building with his infrared vision and saw not a single soul outside of his apartment. But he didn''t bother with this matter for now but purely focused on his uing battle. Shortly after, Felix had reached apartment number 24 under the views of his eager fans and worried family members. He brought out the 2nd key and slowly pushed it in the keyhole. Then, he unlocked it and opened the door wide open. He didn''t bother hiding behind the wall or such as he knew that it was impossible to be harmed unless he stepped foot in the apartment. Hence, he merely narrowed his eyes at Baguga who could be seen sitting on his armchair while yawning in boredom. He was bald, beardless, and had a sophisticated feeling about him since he was wearing a formal blue marine suit and a white tie above his ck shirt. Plus, the way he carries himself made it clear that he wasn''t an idiotic giant with a trash IQ. If it wasn''t for his giant status and big head, he would have been thought of as a human due to their resemnce. "I guess it''s my lucky day?" Baguga smiled faintly at the sight of Felix frozen still in front of his door. He might not be able to hear what Felix was mumbling but he could see that he was sweating slightly from his forehead, a subtle hint of fear. ''Hopefully, he balls up and enters.'' Baguga sighed in his mind, believing that there was a high chance of Felix bailing out. Phew!! Crack!! Just as that thought coursed in his mind, Baguga was shocked to find out that Felix had disappeared from his sight after a sudden burst of electrifying light! When Felix reappeared, he was standing exactly on top of Baguga''s giant bald head with his hands in his pockets. With hair stiffened like spikes and skin as bright as a lightbulb, Felix nced down at the dumbfounded Baguga, whose nerves weren''t fast enough to react to such a situation that happened in less than half a second! s, Felix wasn''t nning on giving him time to recover his wits as he simply snapped his finger while calling in his mind, ''Electrical Field, activate!'' Sshshshsh!!! The instant the order was given, the lightning energy within Felix''s body had transformed automatically into lightning white tongues and emerged from every single inch of his body, turning the entire area into a blinding lighting show!! It was so bright, the viewers who were watching him live with their omnipotent vision were forced to close their eyes tightly. Zzzzzz!!! shshshs!! The only sounds resounding in their ears were of flesh getting scorched and lightning zapping anything that it touches. This lightning showsted for exactly ten seconds before Felix snapped both of his fingers and jumped away from the paralyzed Baguga. Even for a giant like him, it was impossible to avoid having his nerves paralyzed while sitting inside the heart of an electrical storm! Thud! By the time Felixnded on the ground, the lightning had broken into white particles, leaving behind a perfectly well-maintained floor and armchair but a wholly scorched ck giant! Smoke kept releasing from his entire n.a.k.e.d body and especially his lowered head. When Felix''s fans opened up their eyes and saw this sight, their jaws almost dropped to the floor in disbelief. The Great Giant Baguga, one of the hardest yers to kill due to his skin''s toughness was scorched ck with one ability? The scene was too unreal! Chapter 492 - The Hunt II

Chapter 492 - The Hunt II

"Can, can someone tell me what had just happened?" A fan''s doubtful voice didn''t travel far as the stadium was heated with noise from the ongoing main battle of Blood Merchant and Pretzel. Even Luna was fully engrossed in hermentary to bother with other yers and their situation. Hence, this mindboggling sight was seen by only those interested in Felix''s battle. Like the primogenitors who were wondering how would Lady Sphinx and J?rmungandr''s champion perform. Currently, they were all ncing at each other then at J?rmungandr who was smiling faintly while rubbing his purplish goatee. Beside him was Lady Sphinx who was nodding her head in approval at the end results of Felix''s battle. "This level of strength is to be expected." Kumiho saidzily, "If he can''t even beat that brute with your peak abilities, I will truly start believing that you guys are trying to prank...Uhmm?" Kumiho stopped speaking at once after noticing a slight movement of the scorched body. At first, it was only the finger slightly trembling but secondster, Boguga''s c.h.e.s.t was rising and falling silently. With his scorched skin and the smoke that was stilling out of his body, he resembled an infuriated bull on the verge of waking up. "I guess that didn''t pack enough power to break through the giant''s tough skin." Siren spoke while eyeing Boguga who was slowly but steadily standing up on his feet. Since he was nude, only having a pair of ripped pants to cover hisher region, all of his beefy muscles were exposed in the open, sending shivers in some viewers'' spine. ''The Giant''s tough skin truly deserves its reputation.'' Felix narrowed his eyes at the behemoth before him while taking a few steps back. He honestly believed that his strategy was going to one-shot him since he had ced him right in the heart of his electrical field, getting him exposed to millions of volts at once. Cough Cough! After Baguga inhaled arge amount of air, he ended up coughing some smoke, making Felix believe that his attack had touched his internal organs. ''That wasn''t enough to kill him but he should be hurting with his internal wounds.'' Felix thought while snapping both of his fingers, turning them both into a whirlwind of pitch-ck mist. Then, he extended his palm and the poisonous mist had surged like a pir towards Baguga''s head! Instead of running away or holding his breath, Baguga unsurprisingly inhaled deeply and roared with bloodshot eyes! "YOU ARE DEAD LITTLE BUG!!!" WHOOSH!! The roar was booming to the point a shockwave had been released, causing the mist to explode during contact and spread in every direction, getting carried by the wind! Without waiting for Felix to pull another fast one on him, Bagugo pounded his c.h.e.s.t like a beast and charged towards him while shouting thunderously! Just like before, the wind in the apartment had turned against Felix, causing all of his attempts to utilize his poisonous mist to fail! The poison element sure sounded strong if used in a hidden fashion but against other elements, like fire, wind, water...etc, it gets countered pretty hard! "DIIIE!!" The moment Baguga reached Felix, he swung his giant fist from above at Felix''s head, forcing him to jump out of the way since it was big enough, it could tten him at once! BOOOOM!!! The explosive noise produced from the contact with the floor had ensured that his decision was the right one! Just because Felix''s body was stronger than before didn''t mean that he could tank all of the attacks thrown at him. Especially onesing from a giant with the same amount of physical strength as him if not more! However, when Baguga got this close, he made it easier for Felix to start utilizing his poison again! Whoosh!! Although it was smaller, the cloud had engulfed the giant Baguga with Felix, hiding them from the dumbfounded spectators who felt like their brains were too rusty toprehend this battle. it wasn''t because of itsplexity but due to the poison abilities that Felix kept using like flowing water! The primogenitors instantly nced at J?rmungandr as they had noticed from the very beginning that Felix''s poisonous abilities were a bit too free in their shape and form, unlike the known bloodline abilities. ''Did Lady Sphinx really find a method to make a human host a limited maniption?'' ''Interesting, A human with limited elemental maniption.'' Aspidochelone rubbed his chin while gazing at Felix, ''Lady Sphinx is really outdoing herself.'' Upon noticing that some primogenitors were giving her a respectful look, Lady Sphinx got confused at the start before connecting the dots within a split second. ''It seems like no one is suspecting that the J?rmungandr had gifted his maniption to that little thief.'' Lady Sphinx recognized that everyone must have believed that the J?rmungandr would have either died and got revived or he didn''t die in the first ce. After all, a quick search result and everything about Felix''s childhood would show that only with a miracle could Felix get in contact with J?rmungandr. Hence, it was far more logical and grounded to believe that Lady Sphinx had outdone herself and created a method to give the human race the limited elemental maniption that they had always dreamed of. ''J?rmungandr, what are your thoughts about the situation?'' Lady Sphinx asked while keeping her eyes on Felix who seemed like he was in a pinch due to his corruption inducement not affecting Baguga''s skin efficiently. ''Let''s leave it this way.'' J?rmungandr said, ''If they found out about his perfect poison maniption, there would be a blood path to take it away from him. Plus, I will be exposed that I have lost a major core of my strength.'' ''Couldn''t agree more.'' Upon saying so, Lady Sphinx dropped the subject and focused on the poisonous cloud that was being forcefully deformed by Baguga''s fierce windy strikes. Every time that happens, the battle inside gets exposed in the open for few seconds, showing that Baguga was holding his breaths while his eyes were closed shut! It was clear that he was merely striking down randomly, hoping tond a punch on Felix! ''If I kept dancing like this, the corruption inducement would take minutes before affecting him.'' Felix arched his eyebrows while sliding between Baguga''s legs. Corruption inducement sure was deadly against humans but the potency was quite shit to deal with Beings like Baguga who were highly resistant to elemental abilities. ''It''s time to pump it up.'' BOOM! Felix leaned backward, evading a foot swinging at him from the front while instantly creating hundreds of tiny pitch-ck bombs and merging them internally! That resulted in the creation of a single condensed pitch-ck bomb that emerged from his palm! The daily grind over the past months had finally paid off as he could now create a potent poison bomb instantaneously! He didn''t stop as he added another one and kept them hovering both on his palms while continuously evading left and right. ''Where did this rat go?!'' Baguga cursed in his mind while swinging another punch at the ground. He didn''t know Felix''s exact position but he knew that he was still nearby since the poisonous mist was still causing his skin to itch. That was the effect of the enhanced corrosion, trying its best to melt off his skin. That''s why he closed his eyes since they were far more s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e than his skin. ''I need to make a run for it to the wall to get a breather in and see the situation!'' Baguga decided. Whoosh! However, the moment he tried to take a step forward, his instinct screamed at him to duck! He didn''t question his guts at all as he bent down his knees, dropping to the floor at once! Poof! One pitch-ck bomb flew past his head and exploded on the ceiling. Upon hearing that sound, Baguga sighed in relief and tried to jump back so he could put as much distance as possible from Felix. BAAAAMM!! s, a tiny leg with a bomb hovering on its sole smacked him right on his face the moment he lifted his head slightly. Argh!! The leg might appear tinypared to the Baguga''s size but the force it carried behind it was strong enough it broke Baguga''s nose and two front teeth, forcing him to groan in agony! That wasn''t the worst of it as he had to inhale the potent corruption bomb, allowing it to reign chaos in his internal organs and also mind! It was an inducement made out of 20 merged effects and most of them target the mentality of the affected! The giants were known for having weak mental defenses. Hence, Baguga''s eyes rolled at the back of his head, forcing him to faint due to hypotension''s inducement that was added to the mix! THUD!! The moment he passed out, he ended up falling on his back with his arms and legs spread wide open. Felix merely cleaned his bloodied army boots while gazing indifferently at Baguga''s who was bleeding profusely from his seven orifices. The blood wasn''t red at all but ck as if it was affected by the gue itself. Upon noticing that his heart was still beating even though his entire organs were in process of corroding, Felix decided to be merciful and give him a quick death. Whoosh! He dashed forward in a split second and jumped in the air. Then, he somersaulted and smashed Baguga''s skull with his army boot! Ssh!!! Baguga''s head exploded akin to a balloon, hurling brain matter and blood all over the ce...This was the result of a full-powered kick from Felix against the defenseless Baguga! An Utter Obliteration! Chapter 493 - Abnormal Freak!

Chapter 493 - Abnormal Freak!

''Phew, if it wasn''t for my lightning abilities not working well with my poison, this would have been much easier.'' Felix thought while looking at Baguga''s hideous and ruined body. His head was no more, his skin was scorched and his ck blood refused to stop spewing from his neck. ''So much for a merciful death.'' Asna snickered, ''If any kid saw his body, he wouldn''t sleep for seven days straight.'' ''I did my best.'' Felix shrugged his shoulders and requested, ''Queen please change my outfit to set 2.'' The Queen obliged and Felix''s dirty clothes were swapped to another different clean set. Seeing that his branded new clothes were on him, Felix showed a thump up in the air and shamelessly made a plug-in, "Landlord''s clothes, only winners have the right to put them on." "...." "...." "...." His fans, his family members, his teammates, and even the primogenitors were left at loss for words at his antics as they had never seen someone say his brand''s slogan nearby a cold corpse. Yet, his honest expression as he said it made them realize that he didn''t see anything wrong with it. "How did you find this unhinged boy?" Kumiho asked speechlessly. J?rmungandr''s eyelids twitched as he replied, "I would rather not say." Lady Sphinx also shrugged her shoulders and remained quiet. It''s not like she could tell them that it was Felix who found them. "There more pressing questions to deal with." Aspidochelone gave Kumiho a side-nce and asked, "Lady Sphinx may I know how did that human possess such high physical strength? I am quite intrigued since he clearly wasn''t using any ability that belonged to either of you." "Indeed, for his kick to smash a giant''s head by a single hit, it only implies that his strength should be somewhat equal to his target. Even if we took the 10% strength buff into consideration." "I doubt that it was possible to obtain that kind of physical boost by inheriting one of your abilities." The other primogenitors also chimed in their own questions as they were truly quite curious about this mystery. They already figured out that Felix was utilizing J?rmungandr, Lady Sphinx, and even Thor''s bloodlines after they made extensive research on him. It wasn''t really that hard to find out about it since Felix''s looks had been simr to those three primogenitors in the past years. His green hair with purple tips, his triangle-shaped golden pupil, andstly those tiny holes on his skin. By knowing this, everything cleared out to them about the source of his unique abilities that weren''t meant to be possessed by any human. At the start, all of them were weirded out by the fact that Lady Sphinx and J?rmungandr had decided to let him inherit their strongest suit, which was size maniption and truth eyes. But then, it clicked in their minds that they were probably preparing the strongest champion to win the games against their own! However, knowing that his strength was still trashy, making it possible for him to get killed by a single p from their champions, they still didn''t feel like he would be a threat in the games. But after this demonstration? Their underestimation had beenpletely uprooted! After all, if he could smash Baguga''s head, it only implied that his physical strength was way higher than some of their Elementalist or Mentalist champions! "You really think I will tell you?" Lady Sphinx showed them a pretty smile and turned her head to the stream, focusing on Felix who was returning to his apartment while spinning a key on his finger. "We will find out eventually." Cherufe said while crossing his molten red arms. The other primogenitors dove into their own thoughts or started a telepathic conversation to figure out the method used to pump Felix''s strength to such an abnormal degree. Meanwhile, Wendigo, Manananggal, and Saurous had all gotten strangely quiet in their own little cozy living room. There were two streams in front of them, one was showing Blood Merchant, transformed into a hideous bat and s.u.c.k.i.n.g Pentzel''s blood from his neck. On the other one, it was disying Felix strolling casually to his apartment. "I believe that we haven''t been respecting Lady Sphinx''s intelligence." Wendigo sighed, releasing a dark smoke through his skull. Manananggal nced at Felix and said while rubbing his eyebrows, "If this is the kid''s entire strength, my champion might still have a chance to win it...But, I saw that he still has that snake''s size maniption...If hebined it with his elements...Sigh." Manananggal and his faction members weren''t delusional to believe that Blood Merchant would demolish Felix easily after witnessing what happened to Baguga. The fact that Felix could utilize lighting, deadly poison, sand abilities, and now even had strength equivalent to a giant was enough to cripple their confidence in Blood Merchant. "Indeed, your champion is good but he stillcking in refinement and transformation departments, unlike your best champions." Saurous agreed. "He is still young and learning." Manananggal said, "If he managed to win this game for me, I will personally nurture him and show him the way of the blood...But if he lost, well...if he didn''t get killed by J?rmungandr''s champion, I will get rid of him on my own." "That''s to be expected." Wendigo said, "Useless trash has no ce within our circle." Manananggal rested his chin on his hand and focused back on the game after hearing Luna exim out loud, "How is this possible! Landlord has actuallypleted his hunt sessful..." He muted her so he wouldn''t hear her bbering on Felix''s rey or the spectators'' noise. All of them had missed the battle since Blood Merchant''s fight against Winter Wolf was a true en exhration spectatorship. But after they saw Felix''s rey and the way he dealt with Baguga, they were left rethinking their original opinion on him. As for those close to Felix? They were left all in a state of bewilderment since the moment the fight was over as they had no clue what they had just witnessed. What''s worse, there was no one to give them answers since everyone was equally f*cking confused!! Even the Origin Realm bloodliners who decided to give a nce at Felix''s game due to the Phantom Organisation didn''t know what''s going on anymore! They could excuse Felix from having three mythical bloodlines from different elements. Hell, they could even excuse that his affinity in them was high enough it was uncanny. Like hell they would excuse that! "I going to report this to great elder. He will know how to carry our n from thereon." Maganda Chief said with a bitter smile, "Felix''s matter is officially out of our league." No matter how much Zosia and the rest wanted to retort they knew that he was right. What Felix had disyed was going to move even the half-dead corpses in their beds. Legit elemental maniption is THE dream of every bloodliner in the gxy! Especially the Origin Realm Bloodliners who had their paths cut off from them without a single method to improve any further or gain more years to prolong their lifespan. "Ah, I will inform the grandfather as well." Gabrial sighed, "Though, I doubt that would change anything. The Phantom Organization clearly had its roots spread universal wide. I am certain that words and promises won''t do anything to make them expose the method of obtaining elemental maniption." "Just pass the message along and let them deal with it." Zosia said calmly while watching Felix chilling in his apartment, "If they managed to find out the method, we will be the first to take advantage of it." "Elemental maniption." Princess Bird murmured, "I wonder how it would feel to control our element?" "Don''t we all..." The Chief patted her head and mumbled as well, "I am starting to feel like the Phantom Organization''s grand goal wasn''t a joke." "Uhm, you mean making the human race one of the ten ruling races?" Zosia scoffed, "Unless they manage to kill off at least six of those ten races, they could forget about ever pulling it off." "The rules ced at the creation of the SGAlliance by the ten ruling races made it impossible for anyone to rece them no matter how high they climbed thedder." Berry supported her im. "Forget what I said." The Chief chuckled lightly, "It was just a spur of the moment." "Now, let''s focus on the game, only 9 yers had died and another four are injured pretty badly. The rest are still in optimal condition just like Felix." He said while rubbing his chin, "I am quite anticipated to see how good his poison maniption and how different than the rest." "I am more interested in his abnormal superstrength." Zosia said with her eyelids twitching, "It''s too abnormal it should be illegal...I doubt that my physical strength is close to his." "Let''s not exaggerate now." Berry waved his hand and said, "Don''t forget that he merely cracked that giant''s skull after he made him defenseless." "Berry, it''s you who is forgetting something." The Chief nced at Berry and reminded him casually, "Did you forget that he is able to amplify his size to 40 meters+?" Berry felt like his brain was hit by a hammer after memories of Felix''s 5th game resurfaced in his mind. Memories showing that Felix could get as big as a f*cking whale if he wanted! "Holy, if he is this strong without using that ability, I don''t dare to believe what would happen if he got that big." Berry said with a quivering tone, feeling horrified at the image of Felix for the first time! "As I said, he is out of our league and we can only inform the elders to deal with those matters." The Chief said calmly, "They are the ones who will put him in his ce if we ever had a meeting with him again." Peeeep! "Phew,dies, and gentlemen, that first cycle was surely full of surprises!" Luna said while wiping her sweaty forehead after finally donementating on Felix''s rey. Then, she pointed her mic at Felix''s stream and announced, "We have found our true wolf in sheep clothing! Let''s see how many preys will he hunt!" Immediately after her voice resounded in the stadium, the remaining yers had all received a notice in their minds, ''The first shuffle will start in five seconds. Prepare for teleportation.'' Chapter 494 - Aiming For A Higher Goal.

Chapter 494 - Aiming For A Higher Goal.

When Felix opened his eyes again, he found himself sitting in exactly the same room as he was in before. Wide enough to hold battles and also impossible to engulf it entirely with poison or sand. ''Now that everyone has been teleported to a new room, my previous scouting information isn''t that useful.'' Felix thought while bringing out the two keys in his possession. The moment he eliminated Baguga, the keys to his apartment and for his target had been given to Felix. Since Felix didn''t know the target''s identity, he requested in his mind, ''Queen, I want to rece both keys with 4000 game points.'' ''Are you certain?'' ''Yes.'' Ti-ring! >4000 GP had been sessfully deposited in your ount.< After the emergence of the notification, the keys in Felix''s hand had disappeared. A secondter, another key had shaped up in his palm. "It seems like all the winners from thest hunt didn''t want to miss out on free game points." Luna chuckled while showing Blood Merchant and the rest transforming their keys to points. Based on the rules, after each shuffle, the hunters without a second key would be given another. But, since they had found one in possession of their prey, they weren''t going to get the third key. That''s to stop the hunters from actually going for two targets in one cycle. So, if they didn''t trade their 2nd game, it would be the same as wasting an extra 2k GP. ''Sir Felix, there is 1 minute remaining before the daylight cycle start.'' The Queen informed diligently. The previous data was useless and he knew that it was impossible to repeat the same strategy. After all, he had lost all of the stored lightning and he couldn''t store more because it requires him to keep focusing on his mental energy. Having his focus split up in the middle of battles wasn''t an option against those experienced fighters. He knew that he could totally spend this minute of free time releasing the electrical field again to absorb it. But it truly wasn''t worth the elemental energy loss. After all, It wasn''t like he had 100% lightning energy stored in his body. It was actually just 45% lightning energy while another 45% for poison energy and the remaining 10% was for sand energy. Just in case he required to use the remaining two sand actives, *Sand Burial* and *Sand Domain*. ''The number of the apartments had been reduced. Don''t know by how much but it should be by 10 to 15 based on how many yers had been eliminated in the 1st cycle.'' Felix thought, ''Since all of the yers have no clue about the death list, I believe that some of them will take advantage of that and remain still in his apartment for this cycle.'' ''Isn''t it too risky?'' Asna interjected with a mouth filled with popcorn, ''They...They might get their apartment found and during the night cycle, they will be penalized with a 10% debuff and that would put them at a disadvantage in their battle.'' ''But, what if they didn''t get found out?'' Felix said calmly, ''Sure, they will still get penalized but don''t forget that yers will note out of fights unscratched like I did.'' ''Oh, so those yers'' strategy is to give up on this cycle and let others fight and injure themselves. During 3rd cycle, they might have 10% debuff, but it wouldn''t be worse than injuries taken from a life or death battle.'' Asna said with a muffled voice. "Exactly.'' Felix added, ''I believe the injured hunters from the previous cycle might do it as well to give themselves time to recover...Of course, that''s if they didn''t have a way to heal themselves.'' ''So you are still going with your original n of fooling Blood Merchant?'' Asna inquired. ''Tsk, if you read my mind and saw my ns why annoy me with questions?'' Felix clicked his tongue in annoyance. ''The usual.'' Asna smiled beautifully, ''Just to irritate you.'' ''I am ignoring you.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched as he went to sit on the armchair. "Hmm? It looks like Landlord had no intentions of scouting in the cycle?" Lunamentated. She said so because the yers had already been given the right to leave their apartments. Currently, the floors were somewhat half-filled with more than 16 yers. Luna gave Felix a minute to see if he was going to move or not. After she saw that he was hell-bent on staying, she reced him with the others. ''Found him yet?'' Blood Merchant inquired while looking around under that veil of blood. ''No.'' Vanlord replied, ''I will search from top to bottom, try to mirror me.'' ''Alright.'' Both of them kept trying to find out their newest target while at the same time look for Felix. s, minutes went by and they had almost inspected 9 floors out of 10, yet Felix had still not shown himself. ''Do you think that he went hunting and failed?'' Vanlord inquired with a bitter expression. He wanted to deal with Felix personally for that fat bounty. But, the odds of that happening were looking grim. ''There is a high possibility of that being the case.'' Blood Merchant didn''t make it any better by his agreement. ''If that''s the case will the Ancestor punish me for not doing his bids?'' Blood Merchant''sposed expression broke slightly at such horrifying thought. But soon, he got his shit together and thought positively, ''It''s not my fault that trash ended up failing to kill his first pray while having his strength buffed by 10%...Really, why is he even a champion?'' Blood Merchant wasn''t a stranger to the champion''s games as he had knowledge of them from the moment he was born due to his extensive training to be one. His vampire prestige family had a long-hidden heritage of fostering and tutoring vampire children to serve their duties as their Ancestor''s champions. Thus, he understood that he was merely the weakest of the bunch whenpared to the real champions who bring the most profit for the primogenitor. Yet, he never thought before that not one primogenitor but two of them would take a lowly human as their champion. In his mind, that was the same as spitting at such prestigious games that were only meant for the strong and nobility. ''He is lucky he didn''t end up meeting with me.'' After thinking so, Blood Merchant let out a long exhale to regain hisposure and continued to wander from a floor to another, seeking his next prey. Meanwhile, Felix kept tapping on his elbow while zooming at the doorknob, concentrating on it for more than 25 minutes now. Throughout the entire duration, he saw many keys entering the keyhole but not one managed to unlock it. Felix actually wanted his hunter to find him since that was included in his master n to deal with Blood Merchant. You see, he didn''t want to just fight and win against him but demonstrate that he was a league apart from him in everything. That''s his own method of humiliating him and getting a win to J?rmungandr in these times. s, he waited and waited yet still no one had unlocked his room. ''Only 1 minute remaining, I guess my target is hiding just like...Uhmm??'' Felix narrowed his eye closely at the doorknob after spotting a new key entering. He believed that it would be a failed attempt just like the previous ones. However, to his own surprise, the key actually turned left! "Landlord''s apartment had been discovered!" Luna proimed out loud immediately after getting notified. Before the viewers could react, she switched the camera to his apartment''s door. "It''s actually Hell''s Crow!" Luna eximed in delight, "The maestro of fire against that abnormal freak, this is going to be a fun ride, don''t you think?" Whoaaah!!! The viewers all mored at once, following those two idol''s club in their cheers. They didn''t care if they weren''t their idols as long as they entertain them with an epic battle. Hell''s Crow didn''t bother leaving since he was going to be teleported to his apartment in a few seconds. He might be a half-ling from the Crows species but he didn''t have wings at all. Instead, his upper body was almost too human-like with his smooth long orange hair and crow tattoos all over his tanned skin, appearing like a tribe aboriginal. On other hand, his lower half was an exact copy of dark crow''s legs with talons, dark feathers, and everything else. A few momentster, the half-hour of daylight cycle had been concluded. In this cycle, eight yers had located their targets from a total of 21 yers. This entailed that it was highly likely that the next cycle would include only 14 or 13 yers. Whoosh! Whoosh!... The moment the night cycle began and the Blood Moon emerged, every yer in the corridor had been taken to their apartments. ''Hopefully, this is not Anisa''s apartment.'' Hell''s Gate wished in his mind while breaking off into light particles. Anisa was a female from the Fishermen''s race who was obviously capable of manipting water to her wishes. Hence, Hell''s Crows feared meeting with her greatly in this game. He hoped dearly that she would get eliminated. In his eyes, she was actually the only potential threat to his promotion! s, he was soon going to learn about the existence of another threat that was far more deadly than Anisa. Currently, that threat was cracking his knuckles while walking slowly to the corner of the room with a trail of a poisonous greenish mist behind him. Chapter 495 - Hells Crow.

Chapter 495 - Hell''s Crow.

The reason Felix created that greenish poison cloud was to check how much weaker his control and potency had turned out after he received a 10% debuff to his strongest suit. In his case, it was obviously his poison maniption. ''If I had only poison maniption in my arsenal, I would probably be worrying right now.'' Felix smirked devilishly while his hands had fully been encased in purplish lightning charges, ''Too bad, my lightning abilities aren''t too shabby on their own.'' Meanwhile, at the topmost floor, Hell''s Crow could be seen sprinting on the corridors while having all of his tattoos brightened up like they were set in me. Behind him were a few more hunters, seeking their targets as well! "In this dark and gloomy atmosphere, Hell''s Crow is acting like a bright star leading the way for the rest of the hunters...Go! Go! Go! ughter them for me!" Luna''s cute appearance was no more as her sinister words sent shivers down some viewers'' spines. Fallen fairies were truly little devils. In a few moments, Hell''s Crow had arrived at Felix''s apartment. Instead of entering at once, he tapped his b.a.r.e feet on the ground twice and hellish crimson mes had emerged from his soles and engulfed his lower body and back. Yet, it didn''t stop there as it had shaped up two gorgeous mboyant wings on his back and a helmet on his head. He left only his arms and c.h.e.s.t for some reason. Though, he did appear extra cool with such a transformation. "There it is! Hell''s Crow signature elemental transformation, Eternal mes Body Armor!" Lunamentated excitedly while zooming the camera on Hell''s Crow, spotting as much light as possible on him. "The armor is capable of protecting Hell''s Crow automatically from any attack targeting his c.h.e.s.t area! He explicitly trained for years and years to make his subconsciousness utilize his mes like they were his limbs!" "Not a badd." Cherufe nodded his head in approval, knowing that Hell''s Crow internal fire maniption had reached the first step of unconsciousness control. This was actually one of the hardest steps since it allows the element to move freely on its own just like how humans breathe without thinking about it. Felix was far from reaching this level even though he had stepped into the 2nd stage of maniption. Well, stepping into that stage simply meant that he could now practice external maniption. It didn''t mean that he became a god of internal maniption. Not even close! He was still missing too many holes to patch up. "It''s starting." When Luna saw that Hell''s Crow had brought out his key, she split the camera into two halves. While one was showing that Hell''s Crow was trying to enter, the other side was showing Felix leaning against the wall with his eye affixed on the door. His arms were still engulfed in that weird-looking purplish lightning charges. Cluck!! Abruptly, Hell''s Crow jerked the door wide open after unlocking it with his key. When he saw that no one was in sight, he heightened his vignce to the max. ''Which yer is my target and where is he hiding?'' He pondered while peering within the apartment without cing his foot inside. ''Is he invisible or leaning against one of those two walls?'' He frowned his eyebrows, ''I need to find out but my fire can''t enter the apartment without my foot being inside.'' ''Based on the information I gathered on those yers, none of them seemed to possess invisibility.'' Hell''s Crow reasoned, ''This means my prey is behind one of those walls, waiting to pounce on me.'' Upon finding the problem, it was easy to find its solution. Whoosh! Hell''s Crow didn''t think twice as he flew forward! The instant his head entered the apartment, he spread his arms to the sides and shouted, "INFERNO!" POOOF POOOF!! Giant columns of crimson fire had emerged from his palms and engulfed the walls like they were hit by two methrowers! Felix, whose vignce was never lowered, didn''t hesitate to point his arm at the upper part of the wall above him! Szlszllzlz!! Before the viewers could even wonder where he was aiming at, a tether-like purplish electric arc had manifested suddenly and hoisted Felix to that chosen destination! "Ohh, isn''t that Thor''s electrical pull technique?" Aspidochelonementated while scratching his chin in intrigue. "Haha, Aspi remembered it instantly due to being bullied by it tens of times in the old days." Kumihoughed while covering her mouth. While the other primogenitors chuckled at his expense, Aspidochelone was wise enough to ignore them and continue watching the ongoing battle. Szslslszlezl! Felix didn''t bother to open his mouth and chat with Hell''s Crow as he took advantage of his opponent''s inability to get in a defensive posture by firing off the same tether-like electric arc! Naturally, Hell''s Crow didn''t see it only after it reached his body. Even though his ming wings had covered his body reflexively, trying to protect him from harm, it merely lessened the damage done since fire and lightning were both energies that couldn''t block each other''s path! Unless one was powerful enough to overpower the other! That''s why Felix dodged the fierce mes from before instead of cing down an electrical field to block it. Szlslslsslsl!! "A clean strike by Landlord!" Luna shouted loudly while watching Hell''s Crow twitching in his ce as purplish lighting charges continued to course on his skin! ''Need, to, break, away.'' Hell''s Crow was having difficulty thinking properly when hundreds of thousands of volts were numbing his nerves. However, before he could attempt to think of a way out of his paralyzed state, Felix made a pulling motion with his finger, causing the tether-like arc to drag Hell''s Crow towards him! The lightning arc truly resembled some sort of a whip that refuses to let go of its target once ittches on it! It simply kept pulling Hell''s Crow to the wall while at the same time paralyzing him! Thud! His body ended up getting mmed against the wall and refused to go upward. Felix didn''t attempt to pull him any further. Instead, he did the opposite by pulling himself towards Hell''s Crow! Upon sensing the iing danger, Hell''s Crow opened his bloodshot eyes with some difficulty and just let his mes go wild without any sophisticated control! Whoosh!! That resulted in a sun getting created as crimson mes had emerged from every inch of his body and expanded upward!! ''Shit!'' Phew! Felix dropped his attack and extended his hand in a different direction, hoisting himself away from the rising inferno! When he attached his feet to the wall, he squatted while eyeing the burning sun that seemed like it wouldn''t get exhausted until eternity. Neither Hell''s Crow nor the lighting arc could be seen anymore. ''The force he released was too much for my ability to handle.'' Felix thought after he lost connection with the lightning arc. "Hell Crow managed to free himself after paying arge price! This short confrontation is clearly in favor of Landlord!" Lunamentated. Sure enough, Hell Cow was fuming because he knew that he had lost at least 20% of his energy on his escape! ''I can''t afford to get caught again. I am still in the 2nd cycle yet I have only 61% to spare.'' Hell''s Crow thought with a grim expression. He understood that to win the championship, energy should be treated like gold. Otherwise, he would end up reaching the final battle with less than 5% energy. Without a second dy, Crow''s Hell had withdrawn his mes back to their original shape of armor. His ming wings didn''t p to lift him off but started emitting blue mes at their ends like they were jets! That resulted in him getting propelled high above, almost touching the ceiling in less than two seconds! Meanwhile, Felix was still attached to the wall by the lightning arcs. Both of them didn''t make a move as they were assessing each other''s strength from thest confrontation. ''As expected, he wasn''t a fool to join the promotion game without having something to back him up.'' Hell''s Crow thought with a solemn expression, ''I don''t know if he has other lightning abilities. The best thing I could do is keep my distance and bombard him with ranged attacks.'' Felix didn''t know what Hell Crow was thinking but he could guess that he would try to suppress him from the sky. It was only a logical decision. Hence, he started nning ahead to break through that suppression and end this fight with a single strike! Chapter 496 - Hells Crow II

Chapter 496 - Hell''s Crow II

s, Hell Crow didn''t give him much time to think about it as he had created two basketball-sized fireballs and swung them at him abruptly! Phew, Phew Boom! Since the distance was still too far, Felix managed to easily evade them by jumping to the side and getting pulled back to the wall with his ability. Upon seeing how easily he dodged them, Hell''s Crow decided to lower his height until he was 25 meters away from Felix. He didn''t dare to step into the 20 meters range since he knew that Felix''s lightning abilities would cross it in a heartbeat. Whoosh Whoosh!...Boom Boom! Too bad, the new range was still not optimal enough to deal with Felix due to his three-dimensional maneuvers! He was able to pull himself to the ground then use the other hand to pull himself to another wall. Hell, he even dodged a speeding fireball that was predicting hisnding spot by simply freezing midair! The way he did it was by using those tether-like arcs from both arms to pull himself in different directions at the same time! "Fabulous movements by Landlord! He is truly bringing the most potential of his ability...Though, What does it do exactly?" Luna murmured thest part to herself. She wanted to exin the details of the ability but she hadn''t seen it before. Upon seeing that the spectators were cheering loudly without care, she manifested a side hologram and typed in the search bar the known details of the ability. This search bar wasn''t the one public for everyone but an advanced one specified for MCs and other higher-ranked members in the SGAlliance. Hence, the ability had been located within the data and Luna read it quickly. Then, she waited until Felix had utilized it to dodge another fireball to inform the spectators passionately, "As long as Landlord is near an object, he will continue to pull himself by using the tether-like electric arc!" "That''s because it can clings to objects through maic or electrostatic attraction and can be used to hoist one''s self to destinations, or pull objects towards the user and turn them into shield or weapons!" She ended hermentary with one final piece of info, "He is quite unlucky though, If the room wasn''tpletely b.a.r.e, he could have the ability to wield objects and threw them at Hell''s Crow!" Who could me them? The entire apartment was under the bombardment of Hell''s Crow due to Felix''s unpredictable movements. This resulted in explosions and lightning shes urring in every area, creating a mesmerizing but deadly scene! However, after a couple of more bombs, Hell''s Crow had stopped throwing any more. He simply kept huffing while staring with an irked expression at Felix who was glued to the wall like a spider. Upon noticing that he finally stopped, Felix cracked his neck while rxing his tensed shoulders. His eyes never left his target though. ''Only 20 minutes are remaining in the night cycle.'' Felix thought calmly, ''He will definitely go full ham in the next round or the one after. He knows that he can''t let me survive since he would get 30% debuff to his entire strength. That is going to be a deadly weakness in the next cycle.'' As Felix expected, Hell''s Crow was indeed under immense pressure currently. He realized that Felix was a tough opponent who wouldn''t get taken care of by such measly attacks. ''Get hold of yourself!'' Hell''s Crow hardened his expression, ''If I don''t get this over with as fast as possible, I would truly lose all hope to win the game.'' ''30% in one ability, if he died, I will still have enough to struggle for the win. If not...'' Hell''s Crow eyed Felix coldly, ''There can''t be another failure to get myself promoted.'' When Felix zoomed on Hell Crow''s face and saw that look, he knew that he meant business. ''It''sing...'' Felix tensed his soles, ready to move at any given moment. However, neither he nor did the spectators anticipate that Hell''s Crow wasn''t going to continue relying on his ranged attack. They guessed so from the fact that Hell''s Crow body was fully set on crimson fire while it continued to spread further without losing form! Everyone could see that the form was resembling a behemoth ming Crow with wings, talons, and feathers made of mes! "Crow''s incarnation!" Luna eximed in excitement, "Aplex technique to pull off as it requires to have high aptitude in internal maniption so as external!" "Kill him Big bro!" "Shit! If only I had a higher purity, I could have pulled the same technique!" "You got this Crow! Win it for the tribe!" The Crow halflings'' viewers, who weren''t that gifted with the Phonix''s bloodline, could only watch the giant ming crow with a fascinated look mixed with hidden envy. Just like humans, the primogenitors'' descendants could be split into the gifted and ungifted since their birth. For humans, it was revolving around their affinity rating but for the primogenitors'' descendants, it depends on their bloodline''s purity. Whether they had a higher concentration of their Ancestral bloodline or not. Only those with higher concentration could possess limited maniption since their birth. The others were somewhat like beasts, only inherit random abilities. That''s why there were spectators and fans even within those races since not everyone was born equal. Right now, they could only feast their eyes on their idol''s astonishing ability to create such a breathtaking and horrifying attack! The ming Crow flew in direction of Felix rapidly like a jet, causing sweat to form in his forehead due to the terrifying heat it kept releasing! Felix didn''t have a single thought to remain in his position as he hastily hoisted himself to the ground and sprinted in the opposite direction! The room was indeedrge but it wasn''t big enough for Felix to sprint forever! When Felix turned around and saw that the ming crow was faster than him, he knew that his situation would be grim even if he relied on his electric pull to survive. ''I guess I won''t be able to win this without wasting more energy than I thought.'' Felix smiled wryly for a split second before changing his expression to a solemn one. Due to the previous mistakes in his old games when he wasted too much energy and almost ended up killing himself, Felix had turned stingy in his energy consumption. Hence, he always thinks first if he could find a method that would take care of his fights without using his abilities that swallow most of his energy. s, Hell''s Crow wasn''t a no-name yer for him to achieve such a feat! Whoosh Boom Boom!! Sure enough, Hell''s Crow knew what he was doing as he didn''t just chase down Felix but actually started spewingrge fireballs from the Crow''s mouth at him! This broke Felix''s thoughts as he was forced to focus on evading those deadly strikes! "The Wall is too close!" Luna eximed, "Is he going to get cornered atst?!" Before her voice could register in the viewers'' minds, Felix swung both of his electrifying arms at the ground in front of him. Sezlzlzlzlz! The purplish arcs were released akin to serpents and attached themselves ten meters away from Felix! Then...Whoosh!! The viewers were left in shock after seeing that Felix had justunched himself towards the wall by utilizing those two arcs like a slingshot!! The lighting arcs acted like the rubber while the ground acted like the handle! With the pulling force resulting from both those arcs, Felix had ended up reaching the wall in a split second! Without utilizing anything, Felix simply relied on his monstrous strength to bounce back from the wall and propel himself like a bullet towards the approaching behemoth ming Crow! ''What the hell?'' Hell''s Crow managed to utter only this sentence before he was left in absolute horrification at the sight of Felix''s body, growing to the same size as his crow''s incarnation!! Yet, this wasn''t it as Felix snapped both of his fingers while murmuring softly, "Electrical Field X16." They say that time seems to slow down when we fear for our lives... At this instant, Hell''s Crow erged pupil was showing him in slow motion how Felix''s humongous body released tiny harmless sparks at the start before turning into a second white sun! ''So bright...'' Hell''s Crow thought while looking straight into the illuminated sun that was bright enough it overshadowed his Crow''s mes! Unbeknownst to him...That was thest thought he was ever going to have in his life as the moment the time returned to its normal speed, he found himself blind, deaf, rxed, and free. There was no pain, no agony, nost instinctual surviving thoughts...Justpletely free. Meanwhile, neither the viewers nor Luna managed to see a thing of the interaction as the bright light had turned the screenpletely white. The only thing they managed to hear was a dyed loud irritating sizzling noise. SZLZLZLZL...!! Before they could understand what the actual f*ck was going on, the whitened screen had returned to normal, exposing Felix''s well-toned muscles while in his giant form...And nothing else. Just him standing above a wide pitch-ck patch on the floor while ncing indifferently at a bunch of flying ashes... Chapter 497 - The True Horror and Potential of Size Manipulation!

Chapter 497 - The True Horror and Potential of Size Maniption!

A deathly silence had descended in the stadium... The spectators from all over the universe could only look at their friends or family members with eyes wide open. Felix''s body had already shrunk to his normal size yet the viewers still weren''t reacting. Their eyes could only reflexively follow his movements as he walked back to the unbroken armchair and sat on it. He crossed a leg above the other while wearing a new set of clothes and repeated his brand slogan with a smirky expression, "Landlord''s clothes, only winners have the right to put them on." Just like a magic spell had been cast, the spectators had exploded into a hysterical uproar as each one was shouting louder than the other with flushed cheeks. Felix''s fans were from the excited fanatical bunch who didn''t bother to even think about thest confrontation! They simply brought out their drums, gs, and other gadgets then began chanting on top of their voices! "LANDLORD!"..."LANDLORD!"..."LANDLORD!"..."LANDLORD!" Meanwhile, the rest of the viewers didn''t fanatically cheer for Felix but were asking each other or shouting their questions in the air, hoping that someone would rify what in the seven hells had just happened! The most asked question was, "WHERE DID HELL''S CROW GO?!" Naturally, most of them were his fans who never expected such an oue. Some of them even fainted at the spot, scared shitless that their idol had perished without a single bone left behind. However, the others were more optimistic as they knew that it was impossible for Felix to cause such damage...He was just a human right...? "Our idol must have used the surrender coupon! It''s the only logical conclusion!" "You useless MC! Show us already what happened to our idol! We want to see the rey!" Unbeknownst to those fans, Luna had broken off from her daze faster than the others and went straight to watch the reys to understand the situation better beforementary. She might be a fallen fairy and tiny but she was extremely professional. What she saw, shocked her to the core! ''Dear mother of fairies, is he really a human or a new race in the body of a human?!'' Luna gulped a mouthful while watching how Hell Crow''s body had gotten disintegrated like dust by millions of lightning tongues arcs striking his entire being to the marrow! "Useless MC! Show us the rey already!" Upon hearing the ruckus again, Luna shook her head to regain her wits and swiped her finger at the big screen, recing Felix''s face with what the viewers wanted. The rey was naturally the edited version, allowing the viewers to understand what happened to Hell''s Crow. While the viewers were left dumbfounded by the truth, Manananggal, Wendigo, and Saurous were currently in a discussion. "This is good for us, he finally used size maniption with another elemental ability. That should consume most of his energy since it didn''t increase with his size." Saurous proimed. Manananggal and Wendigo nodded their heads in agreement. Just like the other primogenitors who were watching the game, they had done their research on Felix and knew about his size maniption from his previous games. Two of them even had the same gift, making them understand fully its advantages and disadvantages. For the advantages, it was naturally increasing the size which correspondently increases physical strength. But this was just the basic benefit. The real deal was the increase in force to the elemental abilities! It was onlymon sense that a fireball fired by a human wouldn''t possess the same power as a fireball fired by a cosmic being with the size of a! Size matter in everything. Felix had just utilized his electrical field while growing X16 bigger! That was the same as using Electrical Field 16 times at once! The power emitted from the ability was enough to turn Hell''s Crow into dust since he was merely hiding inside a ming Crow...It wasn''t able to block much for him. Nevertheless, there were other disadvantagesing along with increasing one''s size. That was the energy held doesn''t magically increase as well. The capacity naturally increases but the energy itself remains the same. That''s why the primogenitors keep hunting for energy during their space travel when utilizing size maniption and why Felix had ended up spending 70% of his energy on that attack only!! He only managed to afford using it after thest etching enhancement that increased his capacity. "If he ended up facing against two more yers before your champion, he wouldn''t have enough energy to lift his arms." Wendigo said. "I do hope so...I just have this weird feeling when I look at him." Manananggal said while eyeing Felix who was still chilling on the armchair, "He seems genuinely too carefree like wasting such arge amount of energy wasn''t going to affect him badly." "You are just seeing things." Saurous shook his head and mentioned, "Even if Lady Sphinx had done something to his energy capacity, it would merely double it." "That''s barely enough to repeat the same attack twice." Wendigo continued. "I don''t know, something just doesn''t sit well with me about this situation." Manananggal rubbed his chin with a thoughtful expression, ''Hopefully, I am overthinking things.'' Meanwhile, at the Assembly, the primogenitors had started to rethink the whole matter about the human bloodline system being trash. They realized that it was indeed shit if they used other beasts'' bloodlines but when primogenitor''s bloodlines were utilized? An abnormal freak like Felix emerges! "Our descendants either inherit limited maniption to make their own destiny or inherit some of our lowly abilities to live by." Aspidochelone said with a deep voice, "Not one of them had inherited our strongest abilities that we take pride in." The primogenitors knew that it was impossible for them to even help their descendants obtain it so they could nurture a powerful champion for them. Unlike humans who didn''t have connections to primogenitors, making their body a good vessel for possibly anything, the descendants'' fate gets locked from birth. ''Maybe I should pick a gifted human and turn her into my champion by giving her my essence?... Uhmm, Nah.'' Kumiho waved her hand in disinterest, ''Even if she managed to inherit my strongest ability, she still willck in base strength. If Lady Sphinx''s champion didn''t have that, they wouldn''t have betted on him at all.'' Although they seemed disinterested in the idea now due to the limitations imposed on humans, who would say that they wouldn''t find their own method to go around itter on? Peeeeep!! "The 2nd night cycle had been concluded!" Luna extended her hand at a list she created and imed, "Another seven yers had been eliminated! Two had been disqualified willingly by breaking the rules and one had used the surrender coupon!" "This leaves us with 14 yers in total." Luna split the screen into 14 parts and disyed the remaining yers. "It looks like four yers have gotten severely injured in the previous cycle." Luna said, "They will probably disqualify themselves during the daylight cycle to not avoid getting hunted. This will leave us with only ten yers." As Luna said, the moment the shuffle ended and the cycle began again, those four yers immediately disqualified themselves by attempting to hit other yers. This left only nine yers roaming in the corridors. There were still some familiar faces like Anisa, Blood yer, Doom''s Day, Vanlord, and naturally, Blood Merchant. Meanwhile, Felix was nowhere to be seen in the corridors. That''s because he was chilling in his apartment, still sticking to his original n. He didn''t worry about the debuffs stacking on him since the moment he eliminated Hell''s Crow, the 1st debuff had been removed. "This devious kid is nning to make a joke out of your champion." Wendigo said to Manananggal,ughing a little. Upon seeing that Blood Merchant and Vanlord had started another round to search for Felix, Manananggal could only cover his eyes while sighing deeply. He could already envision J?rmungandr''s ear-prickingughter in the assembly with the other primogenitors. But he knew that Blood Merchant shouldn''t be med for this since the yers weren''t given information about who died and who lived. For the viewers, it was clear that 10 yers were still in the game but for the yers, that number could either higher or lower. Hence, after spending 20 minutes covering all the floors, both Blood Merchant and Vanlord concluded that there was an 80% chance that Felix had been eliminated! ''Now what?'' Vanlord asked, ''Should we drop it and just focus on the game?'' Blood Merchant thought about it for a second and nodded his head, ''That''s the only thing we can do.'' ''I have already located my target, what''s about you?'' Vanlord asked. ''Same.'' ''Alright, good luck.'' Vanlord said onest time before teleporting back to his apartment. This time, all nine yers had found their target but Felix! This high sess rate was caused by a shortage of yers and empty apartments while the time remained the same. In other words, the yers had enough time to try and open all of the apartments in that 30 minutes window. Tobat the yers all turning as hunters without prey, the right of the hunt would be given to yers who found their targets the fastest of the bunch! Since Felix had willingly chosen himself to be a prey, his hunter wasn''t included in this rule. That''s why Vanlord was currently standing before his apartment without a single clue about the horrors that await him inside... "Vanlord vs Landlord." Luna rubbed her hands in excitement and said, "Who is going to emerge as the true Lord in this game?" Chapter 498 - Vanlord!

Chapter 498 - Vanlord!

Meanwhile, in the newest shuffled apartment, Felix was hiding ten meters above the door. He had no intentions of repeating the same mistake asst time by hiding on the door''s sides. Though, this method had a shoring. That was the sizzling noise of lighting that it makes when attaching and detaching from the wall. Just like the previous times, he left a colorless poison in front of the door just in case a retard decided to enter without protection. ''Since the apartment in another dimension, he wouldn''t hear the noise outside.'' Felix decided, ''Hence, I need to strike the moment his foot touches the floor and hope it works ou...'' Creek! Felix stopped thinking and paid close attention to the door that had been pushed gently. When it stopped, Felix spotted a ssy brown shoend on the floor. Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix swung both of his arms at the door, sending from above those lighting arcs! They had seen in Vanlord''s highlights how he used this strategy to bait off potential ambushes. Just as they expected, blood had seeped from his shoe and transformed instantly into a small dome! Szslslslsls! The lightning ended up striking the dome, making it vibrate slightly after coursing through all of it. The blood dome wasn''t stationary but growing bigger and actually moving forward, making it obvious that Vanlord had stepped inside. But Felix didn''t care about that for now as he was able to notice tiny sharp heads emerging on the surface of the doom! Most of them were pointing upward. ''Damn it!'' Felix immediately bent his legs and propelled himself forward! Good thing he did it quickly as a split secondter, the ce he was at got bombarded by hundreds of pointy sharp bloodish daggers! Still mid-air, Felix threw another lightning arc at the wall again and pulled himself. When his feet touched the wall, he swiftly climbed to the ss ceiling and hung upside down. However, his focused eyes never left the blood dome. ''Is he Vanlord or Blood Merchant?'' The reason he went to the ceiling was to give himself some safety space while using his x-ray vision and check on his target''s bone structure. Felix knew that if one of them was smart and careful, they would definitely keep this sense of unknown about their identity even in fights to confuse their opponents. Yet, it turned out that his prediction was off the mark as Vanlord had exposed himself by his own will! "My, my, my..." Vanlord lifted his head and started pping his hands in a slow manner. "Who would have thought that I will find you here after giving you a death sentence?" Vanlord said with a dignified expression, not showing a single hint of shock even though his thoughts were inplete disarray. Vampires were trained since young to keep always aposed and elegant demeanor since their other transformation wasn''t so pretty, making them resemble savages. It was a way to counter the stereotype ims that vampires were bloodthirsty monsters...Which they honestly were, but it didn''t sound pleasing to hear others call them that. ''This lowly creature had been hiding all along.'' Vanlord scoffed in his mind, ''He probably didn''t hunt down his 1st target and survived through the 2nd round by not getting found out.'' ''Though, there is quite a small chance that he sessfully hunted his 1st target...Yes, he must have received heavy wounds, making him stay in his apartment for the 2nd cycle to heal himself up...He survived through it by not getting located.'' ''Or...'' Vanlord''s mind was working so fast, he wasing up with a hypothesis after the other to understand the situation better. Not a single hypothesis had Felix winning both battles since he firmly believes that was a preposterous idea. Who could me him? He was still in the dark about Felix''s newfound strength and poison maniption! ''Whatever it is, currently he must have either low energy, hidden injury, or a stacked debuff...Heh, this situation is actually much better than I anticipated. I can force him to sign the very contract then disqualify myself with him to take care of the bounty...Promotion games cane and go but a fat 70 billion bounty is a one-time deal.'' "Are you going to get down or should Ie to you?" Vanlord smiled politely. "Make me." Still hung upside down, Felix crossed his arms with a c.o.c.ky smirk. He knew that Vanlord could fly quite easily to him but he still didn''t want to move as it was part of his n. The moment he realized that his opponent wasn''t Blood Merchant, he lost interest in wasting time with him. "Human, let me teach you some manners." Vanlord eyed Felix coldly while bending his back down slightly. Sshshs! The ssy ck suit had its backpletely ripped open, exposing two newly grow dark and featherless wings, which resembled bat''s ones! After they emerged, Vanlord''s fangs got longer and started to protrude from his closed shut mouth! "Vanlord had decided to stop at a semi-transformation." Luna facepalmed, "If only he knows what that abnormal freak is capable of, he wouldn''t dare get closer to him without fully transforming." It allowed him to get looked down on by those yers against their will due to their absolute confidence in their strength! Vanlord was slightly different since he actually didn''t go straight to Felix but created an armor out of the blood that protected his entire body! Even his wings had been coated with blood. Yet, this wasn''t all! The blood on his body had been hardened, making him appear like a crystallized humanoid-shaped gem! Only the blood on his wings had remained the same. Whoosh Whoosh! The wings might becking feathers but their speed was still horrifyingly fast, helping Vanlord cross half the distance in less than a second! Poooof! Felix didn''t wait for Vanlord to reach him as he had released a massive creamy white cloud around him while deactivating his electric pull. That resulted in him falling towards Vanlord while still hidden within the misty cloud! ''Fool! I can see your blood tissues from miles!'' Vanlord sneered while his vision was feeding him the exact shape of Felix madepletely out of red lines! This was an inherent ability that all vampires obtain during birth. The only difference between the owners would be the range and its effectiveness from one to another. ''Blood Scythe!'' Vanlord didn''t hesitate to manifest his main weapon, wanting to slice a huge chunk of flesh off Felix so it would be much easier to ''convince'' him to sign the very contract. Naturally, the bloodish scythe was fully crystallized, making it as hard as steel! Poof Poof! Abruptly, two pitch-ck bombs emerged from the white cloud and smacked Vanlord''s c.h.e.s.t! s, they merely melted the surface of the armor before getting renewed again automatically! The only reason for this armor was to counter Felix''s poison. Vanlord had done his homework and prepared well to face off against Felix and make sure to secure the bounty! Hence, when he saw that Felix''s body was growing faster than his mind could process, he immediately tried to make a run for it! That''s right! He wanted to retreat since based on the information he gathered, he knew that Felix couldn''t stay as a giant forever due to energy consumption. The smartest and most logical decision in his eyes was simply to avoid him until he gets forced to deactivate it! "You ain''t going anywhere!" Felix''s booming voice echoed in Vanlord''s ears akin to thunder right as he was about to change directions! It wasn''t so easy to make a sudden sharp turn when he was going at his fastest eleration! This was part of Felix''s baiting strategy! If Felix couldn''t reach him then he needs to give Vanlord a juicy opportunity to approach no his own! Szzlzlzlele! A thick purplish lightning arc was the only thing that reflected in Vanlord''s red pupil after he nced behind him! The arc was even bigger than an actual lightning strike! Since there was barely even 10 meters before Felix and Vanlord in mid-air, the arc appeared as it had instantly chained itself to Vanlord on the screen! Zzzzzzzzz!! Crystallized blood armor or not, Vanlord couldn''t escape getting zapped by millions of volts from the arc, making his eyes roll at the back of his head while twitching ceaselessly! THUD!! Felix''s giant body finally ended up colliding with Vanlord! With his lightning immunity, he barely felt a tickle from hugging the twitching Vanlord. ''Did he pass out already? there is foaming out of his lips.'' Asna asked speechlessly. Sure enough, Felix noticed from within the crystallized blood that Vanlord was spewing foam while his eyes were showing only white. Without ying around, Felix caught Vanlord by his head and brought him below his body, forcing him to take the brunt of the collision! Then, he shrunk his body to lower his weight and avoid a fatal wound! Dropping from 50 meters in the air was not a joke even for him! 15 meters...10 meters...5 meters! Just as the viewers opened their eyes widely, wanting to see the blood sshing everywhere, Vanlord''s pupil had regained some color. He had regained his consciousness while still being zapped! Chapter 499 - Lesser Version

Chapter 499 - Lesser Version

Whoosh! Upon sensing the wind smacking him in the face, Vanlord''s gut told him that things weren''t going to end well for him in the next second! Vanlord didn''t hesitate twice to shout in his mind, ''Surrender coupon!'' Knowing that the coupon gets used only in critical situations, the Queen instantly activated it without asking for confirmation. THUD!! Crack! Crack! In the end, Felix''s body was the only thing that smashed the floor after Vanlord had turned into light particles! ''F***ckk!'' Felix cried in agony while clutching both of his knees after he forced himself to fall on his legs when he realized that Vanlord was gone! He wasn''t groaning for no reason as his legs had been bent in a weird shape while his knee bones were fully exposed in the open! The sight couldn''t be more gruesome! "Oh no! Landlord must have miscalcted Vanlord''s use of the surrender coupon!" Luna eximed with a sadistic smile even though her tone appeared like she was worried. She felt great p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e seeing others get hurt and the fact that Felix''s legs were broken sparked great joy in her heart...Just like Asna who wasughing her a.s.s off at Felix''s pain. The same couldn''t be said about Olivia, Robert, his fans, and the rest of the people who cared for Felix. However, just as those thoughts took hold of their minds, they were shocked to see a greenish mist being released from his body just to get absorbed back by the pores on his legs! At the start, they had no idea what he was up to but a few secondster, cracking noises began resounding in the area. When those noises were gone, Felix''s legs could be seen perfectly fine! If it wasn''t for his torn apart pants and bloody patch, no one would believe that they were broken! "Isn''t that the same ability that he used to heal himself in his first games?" "I do believe so!" "Does he still have it or is this the doing of his poison maniption? I am honestly too confused by everything going on in this game." Rowdy chatter broke out between Felix''s teammates. All of them without exception were showing bewildered expression. Who could me them? Their questions kept building up from the start of the game to this point in time without anyone managing to answer one. "It''s good that you have taught him how to heal himself before sending him in the games." Aspidochelone said, smiling. "I didn''t teach him, I merely gave him a hint." J?rmungandr shook his head and said, "The kid found the method on his own. Though, it is still just a lesser version of poison revitalization." "Not bad." Aspidochelone praised. Aspidochelone didn''t know when exactly did Felix receive limited maniption but he understood that oveing the hurdle of elemental immunity to affect one''s body needs intelligence, wits, creativity, and repetitiveness! Each element had its own way to heal the user. Some difficult while some were quite easy to pull off. Felix had managed to find a way months ago during the J?rmungandr''s seven days challenge. The method was actually simple but finding out about it posed a real challenge to Felix. That''s because the method required him to merge inducements and create a poison that wasn''t harmful to the body at all! J?rmungandr''s hint was merely telling him that the key is in merging inducements. The difficult part was done by Felix. He called that inducement the Agitator. That''s because it was created to agitate the healing properties of the body. If his tissues were injured, this inducement agitates the cells to regenerate thousands of times faster than the average recovery speed. As for the bones? It hastens the process by making the blood clot form faster around the fractured area. Then, the agitated cells would take it from there by doing the same thing just much faster. Hence, Felix wasn''t actually using the same poison revitalization that he had before since that one was capable of healing him based on the potency of the poison! Which was the total opposite of the Agitator inducement since it was made from less potent inducements that were merged perfectly to counter each other''s harmful effects. By doing so, Felix''s poison immunity wouldn''t kick in and block the agitator inducement since there was absolutely no harm whatsoever. "Although it''s just a lesser version, it gets the job done." Lady Sphinx said casually while looking at Felix who was massaging his legs. ''Damn, I really didn''t expect him to be decisive enough to use the surrender coupon the moment he regained his consciousness.'' He was fully prepared to block those attempts by simply activating his electric field. But, it seemed like Vanlord wasn''t that greedy to take such a ballsy move at survival when he had the option to just surrender and try again. If only his crystallized armor wasn''t tough to crack and regenerating itself automatically, Felix would have busted his head mid-air and get it over with. ''Whatever, it''s just a loss of 400 GP...Speaking about points.'' Felix jumped on his feet after losing numbness on his legs. Then, he looked around him and spotted two golden keys. He quickly grabbed them and requested the Queen to liquefy them into points. ''4000 GP had been added to your ount.'' Queen informed. Felix nodded his head in appreciation and went to sit on the armchair. After gettingfortable and rxing his tensed shoulders, a wave of exhaustion had assaulted him out of nowhere. ''Oh, I spent almost all of my energy on thisst attempt.'' Felix thought after feeling that his poison and lightning energy werepletely wiped out. Only that 10% sand energy was left behind. Upon spotting his tiredness, Manananggalughed, "He must be out of energy now. I bet he doesn''t have even 20% to support him." "Well, Blood Merchant isn''t doing any better." Saurous said while eyeing Blood Merchant who seemed to be struggling in his battle against Anisa Life from the fishermen''s race. "It was quite unlucky for him tond against her...But, I believe that he would take care of her while still having more than 40% in his tank to spare." Manananggal said. "Don''t forget there is still another battle to be held then thest 1v1 that would decide who is thest key keeper." Wendigo mentioned, "Since only 5 yers are going to move to the next cycle, one yer will have a free pass straight to thest cycle." "I know." Manananggal tapped his finger on his elbow and said, "The winner in the final battle will be the one who utilized his energy efficiently during the previous fights." The primogenitors in the assembly also felt this way. Only J?rmungandr and Lady Sphinx werepletely rxed about the situation since they knew that Asna had already brought Felix to full energy again during their short conversation! ''Having little Asna in the games is truly an unfair advantage.'' J?rmungandr said to Lady Sphinx telepathically while chuckling. ''He better takes advantage of it before little Asna drinks the soul-splitting potion six monthster.'' Lady Sphinx said with a little smirk. The moment Lady Sphinx had made the deal with Asna to help her connect to the UVR, her clone never stopped trying to find ways to modify the potion''s recipe. So far, there were major improvements. If this pace kept going, it wouldn''t be far from her predicted timestamp! This entailed that Felix literally had only three more games before hepletely loses out on utilizing Asna''s help in the games! In a short while...The rm went off in the apartmentplex, informing thest remaining yers that the night cycle had been concluded. "Ouch, those are some heavy injuries they got there." Lunamented while showing the five remaining yers on the screen. Only Felix and Blood Merchant weren''t exhibiting any tiredness signs or had heavy injuries like the others. Hell, one of them had an entire limb and ear missing, adding to the heavy internal injuries. This waspletely normal since all of those yers weren''t easy to y as they would make sure to struggle to thest breath, making it impossible for their opponents to emergy safely. Felix''s battles were on apletely different equation! "The moment those three yers see that Blood Merchant and Landlord are still healthy, they will most likely give up on the promotion." Luna predicted. ........... Disimer: I will be taking tomorrow a day off to deal with some private matters. Instead of not releasing anything and failing the win-win event, I will be releasing 1 chapter tomorrow and another chapter after it. After those two days, the schedule will return to normal. Sorry for the inconvenience and good day <3 Chapter 500 - The Ragnar?k Bringer is Back!

Chapter 500 - The Ragnar?k Bringer is Back!

Everyone agreed with her take as it was onlymon sense to retreat when the situation wasn''t favorable. Hence, when the daylight cycle began again, those three yers went out of their rooms with high hopes that everyone was just as injured and low on energy as they were. s, when they spotted Blood Merchant walking without a single scratch on his face, their hopes were dashed. ''F*cking bats and their abnormal rejuvenation speed.'' The werewolf Blood yer cursed in his mind while walking towards Blood Merchant with a limb. He had a bit of chilly air around him. "Oh, what do we have here?" Blood Merchant smiled faintly after spotting the werewolf and his condition. "Out of energy to heal yourself properly?" Blood Merchant asked, sounding polite but the mockery hidden in his tone wasn''t foreign at all to the werewolf. Blood yer merely growled at him with acidic saliva dripping on the floor, appearing like he was trying his best to suppress his fury. He already decided to disqualify himself but he did want to take full advantage of the opportunity to harm Blood Merchant. Hence, the reason he continued walking towards him. ''Heh, I have dealt with those piss-drinking dogs all my life to not notice the menace in his eyes.'' Blood Merchant instantly recognized that he would most likely get attacked after they cross paths. Hence, he crystalized the blood veil on him, turning it into a protective armor instantly. Upon seeing so, Blood yer red at him but didn''t carry on with his n. He simply walked right beside him and said with a suppressed tone, ''You better watch your back in those 30 minutes." ''Huh, trying to stress me out?'' Blood Merchant sneered in his mind. He recognized that Blood yer was definitely going to strike him in those 30 minutes. Just not when. Though, he wasn''t worried at all since he could easily spot him beforehand due to his inherited vision. As long as Blood yer was in the same corridor as him, it was impossible to ambush him. ''Still no sight of Landlord or Vanlord.'' Blood Merchant sighed, ''I guess they both officially eliminated...Whatever I only need to deal with thest few yers if there was any and secure my spot in the UISG.'' While thinking of the glory he would be receiving after joining the real champion''s games, Blood Merchant couldn''t help but break hisposure and show a genuinely delighted smile. He was trained since young for those games...His entire existence and life revolve around them. Hence, it was iprehensible to others what it means to him to join those games. If only he knew that his ce in Manananggal''s heart was less than dirt itself as he could be disposed of immediately after losing a single champion''s game. Or maybe he already knew about it but he didn''t care much since he wasn''t taught anything else than being loyal to the Ancestor and bringing him the most profit. Whatever it was, Felix was currently sitting right in front of the door with gleaming eyes, waiting patiently for the perfect time to make a move and dash all of Blood Merchant''s dreams and hopes! Time went by and only 5 minutes of the cycle was remaining. Only Blood Merchant could be seen strolling down the corridors in a carefree manner like he was the Landlord. As expected, Blood yer had failed his attempt to cause harm to Blood Merchant with a strike that carried every ounce of hisst remaining energy. When an ambush was anticipated, it was quite easy to nullify it. Meanwhile, the other two yers had already disqualified themselves by making a deal to strike each other. Since it wasn''t possible to know who was eliminated or still ying, Blood Merchant had no clue if there still one, two, or three remaining yers. Hence, why he was still trying to find out his target''s apartment. "Is Landlord not going to make a move again?" Luna asked in bewilderment, "Seriously, what''s up with him? Why is he refusing to be in an advantageous position?" Everyone was confused by Felix''s unorthodox n of remaining in his apartment in every cycle...except for the primogenitors! "Haha, the balls on this kid to actually try and humiliate Manananggal''s champion like this." The Erebusughed, appearing like a spooky shadowughing deviously behind his owner''s back. "He must be fuming, I do want to see his face right now." Kumiho said, giggling. "What are you talking about?" Cherufe scoffed, "He must be over the moon since this kid is clearly ying with his food when he is literally almost out of energy...I am notining at all. Free bet for me." Exactly as Cherufe said, The Darken faction members were all in a good mood at the sight of Felix still chilling in his room while Blood Merchant was doing his best to find his target. "He is clearly trying too hard to please the J?rmungandr to the point he is willing to give up on a well-needed advantage." Wendigo smiled creepily, "For a straightforward individual, the J?rmungandr must be pissed seeing his champion''s behavior." "Haha, he will be more pissed when his champion ends up dying before all due to such a silly n." Saurousughed. Unbeknownst to them, J?rmungandr and Lady Sphinx were chill about the whole matter since they knew that Blood Merchant had no chance against Felix any more. If they met at the start, then maybe he could put up a fight but now? They knew that the energy difference was going to hurt Blood Merchant greatly. In a short while...The daylight cycle had concluded with Blood Merchant not locating his target. That''s because he was one of thetest disqualified yers. "It seems that the night cycle will be skipped." Luna said. Naturally, the Queen will not let the viewers spend 30 minutes of their lives watching two dudes chilling in their apartments. Hence, the moment the night cycle began, the Queen had informed both Felix and Blood Merchant, ''This night cycle will be skipped over...Since only two yers are remaining...The next daylight cycle will have only 15 minutes and the apartments'' numbers will be only 50...The yer to find his target''s apartment the fastest will automatically activate the night cycle.'' While Luna was repeating the same message to the viewers, Blood Merchant and Felix had different reactions to the announcement. ''Only one yer left?'' Blood Merchant snickered, ''Since I didn''t see him in the corridors, he must have remained in the apartment...This is good for me, he is currently debuffed and probably even injured since he decided to hide in such an important cycle.'' ''I guess it''s a free win after all.'' Blood Merchant said, smiling. Meanwhile, Felix''s thought process waspletely different. ''Is he Blood Merchant or another yer? There is a high chance that Blood Merchant was thest surviving yer.'' Felix mused, ''Whatever if it was him I will carry on with my n.'' ''If not?'' Asna asked. ''Cough, I will still use it.'' Felix smirked faintly, ''Because why not? It will give some face to the elder.'' ''Hehe, true.'' Asnaughed while covering her mouth. Peep! The moment the rm went off, Felix hoisted himself with a lightning arc on the wall above the door. This time, he climbed to the ceiling and remained absolutely still and quiet while zooming in on the doorknob. "Yet again! Landlord has picked to y defensively, just why? He is going to have 20% debuff to his strongest suit if he didn''t leave his apartment.'' ''Meanwhile, Blood Merchant will have an additional 10% buff to his strength for finding him!" Luna''s bafflement was shared by everyone. Only his loyal fans didn''t express any other emotions than excitement and support as they knew that Felix never does things without a reason! It happened so many times, they would fool to doubt his decisions! As they expected, the viewers were all shocked to find out that Felix had begun to spew greenish poison from his palms, manifesting a realistic giant serpent-like head! It had violet eyes, a wide-open jaw with creamy white teeth, a red tongue, greenish scales lined perfectly and symmetrically! Everything was made out of poisonous mist! "Is that who I think it is?" Weirded out and a bit amused, Aspidochelone murmured while ncing at J?rmungandr who appeared like he was just as stunned as the viewers. Even some primogenitors were stunned by it as they could nce at each other in amazement while watching Felix. He was continuing pumping out different colored inducements from his palms to shape up an exact version of the J?rmungandr in his Serpent Form! The head was just the beginning and also the hardest part to create! After he was done with it, he shaped the dark greenish scaled long body and tail in under 30 seconds of constant poison pumping! Although his external poison maniption was shitty, he was still able to modify the creation after it had already emerged on the outside. The final result was an almost identical 40 meters version of the J?rmungandr without the purplish inscriptions all over his body! Since it was made from the mist, it kept moving slightly with the wind, making it appear alive and intimidating at the same time! "Is that supposed to be his hidden card or strongest attack?" "I don''t care if it''s for attacking or just shows, it looks so cool!" "I wonder which serpent is that?" The viewers marveled at its creation but also confused about its existence. Only the primogenitors understood the underlying message behind it. "You have a good kid who is willing to honor your return, old friend." Aspidochelonepi said, smiling faintly. "He sure has a good artistic style to capture your ugliness, I give you that." Brutal as always, Erebusmented. "Damn it, I have 279 alive champions and 95244 dead ones, yet not one of them made a creation of me in the games!" Kumihoined about it with an envious tone, "I will definitely make them do it in the future." The other primogenitors shared their own opinions on the matter, embarrassing J?rmungandr who honestly didn''t expect this at all. Unlike Asna and Lady Sphinx who could read Felix''s mind right now, J?rmungandr wasn''t able to do so because his consciousness was in the UVR. He knew that Felix was nning to give him some face but he expected that he would do it by trashing Blood Merchant, not by this! ''Little rascal, daring to embarrass me in front of those fogies.'' J?rmungandr thought while showing a vexed expression. Though, a gratified faint smile soon took over his vexation, making Lady Sphinx chuckle lightly after spotting it. ''He better make me my own creation in the games as well after everything I did to him.'' Lady Sphinx thought to herself with a dangerous gleam, making Felix flinch in coldness during his final touches. ''So scary, did I get red at by one of the elder''s enemies?'' Felix gulped a mouthful at the thought. He knew that his action was probably going to offend the Darken faction''s members. But, he honestly didn''t give a crap how they feel about it. He was J?rmungandr''s student and his side had already been chosen. He might not kill the primogenitors but he would make sure to do his part as J?rmungandr''s student and irritate them! What better method to do that than show them the J?rmungandr''s perfect imitation flying in the sky like in the old times?! More than anything, he created the imitation to make the statement that J?rmungandr had told him to make in the games...The Ragnar?k Bringer is Back! ............ Disimer: I will be taking tomorrow a day off to deal with some private matters. Instead of not releasing anything and failing the win-win event, I will be releasing 1 chapter tomorrow and another chapter after it. After those two days, the schedule will return to normal. Sorry for the inconvenience and good day <3 Chapter 501 - Vampires Full Transformation!

Chapter 501 - Vampire''s Full Transformation!

Meanwhile, Manananggal, Saurous, and Wendigo were finally showing some signs of getting pissed at Felix''s antics. They didn''t care much that he was ying with Blood Merchant to embarrass Manananggal. That''s because they believed that hisck of energy would cause only J?rmungandr to feel ashamed when he ends up dying. However, noticing that he had created almost a 40 meters long serpent with intricate details without dropping a single sweat, made them realize that his tank wasn''t even close to being consumed as they assumed! "He must know that we are watching him, hence the reason why he faked his exhaustion before and now created J?rmungandr''s version." Manananggal narrowed his eyes dangerously, "This kid must be toying with us either on his own or that snake told him to do this." "Alright, forget about it for now." Wendigo pointed his finger at Blood Merchant who was walking towards Felix''s apartment and said, "The battle is going to start soon." Manananggal nced at the J?rmungandr''s imitation and said calmly, "If my champion fully transformed before entering the apartment, that poison serpent is as useless as a fart." The other primogenitors nodded their heads in agreement. ... Back in the apartmentplex... Blood Merchant was currently sprinting through the corridors, wanting to scout the entireplex to see his target face to face. Due to the lowered number of apartments, there were only 6 floors, making it easier for him to scout through them all in merely five minutes. When he didn''t find anyone, he was honestly confused and a bit shocked. ''What''s going on? Why is that yer not leaving his apartment even in such a crucial moment?'' Blood Merchant kept looking around with his blood vision. He already did so the moment he left his apartment and didn''t notice anyone in the corridors. But, he still wanted to sprint and check with his own eyes since he knew that abilities could be used to block his vision''s surveince. ''Is he giving up due to injury or something? If he was giving up why not try to disqualify himself in the daylight cycle, which is the safest option? Or he thinks that it''s best to ambush me when I try to hunt him down? But, that''s just foolish...He already has 10% debuff and now with another 10%, his elemental maniption or physical strength would be affected pretty badly...It''s just impossible for him to win in those conditions even against a normal yer, don''t even mention me!'' ''Argh, what the hell is going on with that moron!'' Many questions coursed at once in Blood Merchant''s mind, making him a bit irritated that he didn''t have the answer to them. s, he could only ce a key in the keyhole beside him and began the true scouting while trying to solve some of those questions. 7 minutester...His questions weren''t answered, but his key had managed to unlock a door. A door that was going to answer all of his inquires but at the same time could cause his death! "Blood Merchant has sessfully found Landlord''s apartment." Lunamentated with an ted voice, "Now it''s up to him when to start the hunt." Just like the Queen announced, the moment one of those two had located the other, the night cycle would automatically begin. Since only two of them remained, Blood Merchant didn''t get teleported to his apartment. Instead, he was left to continue swimming in his own thoughts in front of the door, nning for thest battle. ''Although I am confident in my chances to victory, I should probably enter a full transformation and also prepare my weapons and armor.'' Blood Merchant thought with a solemn expression, ''I have 35% energy, which is more than enough to win if I went all out from the start and concluded the fight early.'' Upon making up his decision, Blood Merchant immediately entered the transformation sequence that was also an inherited ability from the ancestor for those with higher bloodline purity. The transformation was somewhat the same as the Semi-Morphing ability that Felix possessed. Whoosh Whoosh! Just like Vanlord''s previous half-assed transformation, Large bat-like dark wings were the first to pop off from Blood Merchant''s back. Followed by his prolonged fangs, nails, and hair that had gotten longer until it reached his shoulders. His skin got extra paler while his cheeks had sunken to the bones, making him resemble a sickly kid who never saw the sun in his life. Just as some viewers thought that his creepy appearance couldn''t get any scarier, they yelped in horrification after they saw that his body got split ripped apart in half, spewing a fountain of blood everywhere! Thud! His bottom half had fallen to the ground while he started flying in the same ce nonchnt to the idea of losing both of his legs! "There it is! The vampire''s creepy full transformation!" Luna eximed in excitement and followed it up with a quick exnation, "This transformation is imed to be the optimal form of vampires as it allows them to get rid of their lower body that does nothing but slows them down during their flight!" Those who never heard of this fact, couldn''t help but nod their heads at the logic behind it. Yet, having two extra useless legs in mid-air would simply be a fat burden. That''s why, even though anyone could have wings, they would never outspeed someone with the whole wings+tail package. Only the vampires possess the ability to cut off their own body in half and not worry about bleeding to death since they were the overlords of Blood! Because of his blood maniption, Blood Merchant had sealed the wound and controlled his own blood that had been spewed outside! Whoosh! Whoosh! He utilized it to create his own crystalized armor and two long thin red swords! "Terrific, Blood Merchant made sure to save up his elemental energy by taking advantage of his own blood!" Luna asked in wonder, "Let''s see what Landlord is nning now." When the camera had got ced on Felix, everyone was left speechless by the sight of him spewingrge amounts of greenish sand on his giant serpent! The sand began coating the serpent by following its curves throughout its long body! Since Felix didn''t possess sand maniption, he was utilizing his mental energy to make it happen! "Why is he coating it with sand?" Olivia asked while tilting her head in confusion. "Who knows?" George rubbed his eyebrows, "I don''t even know why he created the damn thing in the first ce." When he was done speaking, Felix had finished coating the entire serpent from head to bottom, leaving only its dreadful purplish eyes and wide jaw exposed! So, nothing much changed but giving the serpent a more solid feel to it! Creek! Abruptly, the rowdy stadium went quiet after seeing that the door had been opened up slowly. With a snap of a finger, Luna switched the camera to Blood Merchant, showing his point of view. As expected, the entire apartment appeared as empty as a graveyard. Felix and the giant serpent were ced exactly above the door, making it impossible to notice them unless he entered! Whoosh Whoosh! Suddenly, Blood Merchant''s wings began pping faster and faster while he was still affixed three meters above the ground! With narrowed focused eyes and a bloodthirsty aura, Blood Merchant created a red shell around his body and zoomed inside the apartment like an arrow! Cluck!! The only thing left behind him was the door closing automatically, sealing those two together for thest time! The moment Felix noticed him, putting as much distance as possible from the door, he detached himself from the ceiling and used the lightning arcs to pull himself towards the J?rmungandr''s imitation! Szlzlzlz!... The lighting arcs connected easily due to the sand grains being solid objects! His ability was capable of connecting with any solid object! "Smart! No wonder he coated the serpent with sand!!" Luna eximed in enlightenment while watching Felix standing above the serpent''s giant head without his legs actually touching the surface!! Whoosh! By using his mental energy, Felix controlled the serpent to slitter in the air towards Blood Merchant who seemed like he was slowing down his speed due to his closeness to the other wall. When Blood Merchant heard the raging sound of wind behind him, he couldn''t help but take a quick nce. Immediately after spotting Felix standing with crossed arms above and stiffened brightened hair above that dreadful serpent''s head, he felt like his world had been flipped upside down! The only thought that managed to course in his frozen mind was, ''Am I under an illusion?'' ............ Disimer: I will be taking tomorrow a day off to deal with some private matters. Instead of not releasing anything and failing the win-win event, I will be releasing 1 chapter tomorrow and another chapter after it. After those two days, the schedule will return to normal. Sorry for the inconvenience and good day <3 Chapter 502 - Why is He Wasting Energy?!

Chapter 502 - Why is He Wasting Energy?!

s, Felix didn''t give him enough time to think things through as he controlled the inner greenish poison of the serpent to be released from its wide-opened jaw at him! It truly resembled a dragon breathing greenish fire! Whoosh!! Upon seeing so, Blood Merchant regained his wits at once and leaned to the left, dodging the poisonous breath quite easily. ''This bastard is Landlord, it got to be. There is no one in this game with poison abilities or maniption!'' Blood Merchant thought with a cold expression while turning around sharply after reaching the wall. However, instead of continuing his escape, he turned around and hovered in his ce while eyeing Felix and the serpent closely this time. Felix didn''t feel like entering a chit-chat or a staring contest with him when he was expanding his mental energy to the limit to control the serpent and contain the absorbed lightning at the same time. Thus, the poisonous breaths continueding at Blood Merchant, forcing him to start moving again! "He better stop wasting his energy like that." Lunamentated, "Blood Merchant''s speed in his full transformation is unfathomable. Currently, he isn''t even going at his fastest speed!" The viewers agreed with her notions but Felix still continued on his useless attacks. Unsurprisingly, he hadn''t touched Blood Merchant''s clothes yet. The only difference that emerged from his chase was the size of his serpent''s imitation getting smaller and smaller. ''What a foolish human!'' Blood Merchant scoffed in his mind while evading another poisonous salvo, ''Does he thinks he has an infinite amount of energy? I was expecting something from him after going through all of this effort to fool me, but what the hell is this?'' Blood Merchant really was on his toes the entire time since he still couldn''tprehend how did Felix make it this far without leaving his apartment. It was too uncanny in his eyes. The only theories he came up within this duration were either Felix managed to survive purely by not getting found out or he massacred every hunter who aimed at him! He was more inclined to believe in thetter after seeing that gigantic serpent. Hence, the reason he started to take Felix very seriously instead of looking down on him like before. But, how the f*ck could he continue taking him seriously when Felix was literally wasting energy like there was no tomorrow? ''Even if I decided to be generous and assume that he has wasted only 50% during his previous fights, he should be now at 20% or even 15% after creating that 40 meters long serpent.'' Blood Merchant reasoned without an ounce of pressure from Felix''s attacks, ''If I am right, he should be somewhat exhausted right now but is trying to hide it with his nonchnce.'' When he came up with this conclusion, Blood Merchant narrowed his eyes at Felix''s face, focusing really closely on his forehead area. ''Bingo!'' Surprisingly, there was really a drop of sweat on Felix''s temple! Luna and the viewers had spotted it before Blood Merchant, making them reach the same conclusion as him. "Landlord is almost at the red zone of his tank!" While Luna wasmentating, the Darken faction members were talking about this particr drop of sweat like it was the decider of the game. "Do you think it''s real this time or he is trying to fool everyone again?" "Maybe the previous time he was simply sweating from physical or mental exhaustion?" Wendigo said, "This time should be real? It''s impossible for a human to have this much energy even if Lady Sphinx doubled it...Unless she did more than that..." Just as Saurous and Manananggal opened their mouths, wanting to retort, they closed them shut after remembering the upgrades that Felix received. "Let''s hope that''s not the case, otherwise...Your champion is really going to be yed until his death." Saurous said, sighing. "Another failed poisonous breath! The serpent''s size has been brought down to merely 5 meters due to those attacks!" Lunamentated, "If he used another one, I doubt he would have something to stand o..." Whoosh! Before Luna could finish hermentary, she was left speechless after seeing that Felix ended up sending the entire god damn serpent at Blood Merchant while he was dropping into the floor! Thud! POOF! The moment hended on the ground safely, the serpent had collided with the wall and exploded into a cloud of sand and poison particles! Meanwhile, Blood Merchant was looking at this useless attack from tens of meters with a deadpan expression. He crossed this distance in merely half a second. Hell, he could have gone back and forth twice and dodge the attack sessfully! ''Is this everything that he got? He does look tired.'' Blood Merchant arched his eyebrows while eying Felix who was wiping his sweaty forehead in a sneaky manner. ''Time to go on offense.'' Blood Merchant stopped thinking and decided to start doing. Although he preferred fighting up close, he wasn''t stupid to rush at Felix right at the start. Instead, he snapped his finger and created ten crystalized red spears above his head. Then, he flew towards Felix to close the gap between them and swung his hand downward, projecting those spears at him! Whoosh Whoosh...Booom! Felix didn''t utilize any ability in his evades, as he simply relied on his physical fitness to jump back and forth until thest spear ended up passing right beside his cheeks. BOOOM! It exploded on contact, resulting in the creation of crystalized fragments that had fallen into the ground, joining their peers. Upon noticing that he was in the middle of those fragments that had yet to turn into light particles, Felix immediately jumped in the air, knowing that his position wasn''t optimal! Phew Phew Phew!... Whoosh Whoosh! Blood Merchant didn''t stop at that as he created other red spears and sent them at Felix who was still in mid-air! Szlzlzlzl! "With nowhere to go, Landlord was forced to his lightning pull to hoist himself away from danger!" Luna proimed in excitement while watching how those fragments and spears ended colliding with each other after Felix had been taken to a safer area with ability! ''So he has a lightning mobility ability.'' Blood Merchant noted from afar, ''The best y here is to keep pressuring him to use it multiple times until he ispletely sapped. Then go for the kill!'' Upon deciding so, Blood Merchant restarted his pressuring tactic by projecting crystalized sharp weapons from all sizes and shapes at Felix. "Look at him dance!" "Haha! That''s what you get for wasting your energy!" The vampire viewers kept throwing taunts and curses at Felix who was truly dancing quite elegantly to evade this never-ending barrage of weapons. Most of the time he gets forced to utilize his lightning pull, making Blood Merchant happier each time. His n was simple, whoever run out of energy first would be the one to die! Since he knew that Felix had wasted ton of energy earlier, he was confident in his chances to clutch it! As he expected, Felix soon started to sweat like crazy while his face turned bright red, appearing like someone who had run a 30 km marathon in one go. His movements were clumsy and heavy like he was barely able to move. All of this was a clean characteristic of either, physical or elemental exhaustion. For those monster yers, they would always reach elemental exhaustion before physical one since their bodies were in optimal shape. Meanwhile, Blood Merchant looked like he could still go at this for another ten minutes! ''He must be out now.'' Blood Merchant narrowed his eyes coldly, ''It''s time for the real show.'' Immediately after, Blood Merchant flew towards Felix, getting a bit closer but not close enough that Felix could jump and reach him. Then, he started to manifest a cannon with a base to hold it in ce! When Felix saw this, he bolted away while huffing in exhaustion. Blood Merchant merely snickered in his mind at the sight. He didn''t even bother to chase him down as he fully focused on crystallizing his cannon! Only when it was done did he flew rapidly towards Felix, reaching him in less than two seconds. Then, he created two red cannonballs inside the cannon! When Blood Merchant felt that the cannonballs were touching each other at the back of the cannon, he made a pistol sign with his finger and aimed at Felix who was still sprinting away from him. Blood Merchant smirked faintly while pacing his fingertip exactly on Felix''s tiny head...Then FIRE! Boooom!!! WHOOOSH!! A mini explosion urred within the cannon followed by the projection of a single speeding red cannonball at Felix! The speed it was going at was faster by three times than the previous spears! When Felix felt a sudden danger behind him, he jumped to the left side and rolled three times due to the momentum! BOOOM!! Before he finished rolling, the cannonball smashed the previous area he was at, projecting hundreds of tiny crystallized fragments in every direction! Thud thud thud! Since Felix was out of bnce, those fragments had ended up hitting him!! "The first clean strike on Landlord since the moment this game had begun!" Luna proimed loudly in excitement. .................. Disimer: The Schedule will return to normal tomorrow! Thank you for your understanding ? Chapter 503 - The Last Key Keeper!

Chapter 503 - The Last Key Keeper!

"Though, it didn''t do much to him." Luna pouted. As she mentioned, Felix had stood back up and continued his sprint without letting out a single wince. If tiny fragments could harm him then he really should reconsider working on his defenses! Regardless, Blood Merchant was pleased to see that he had managed to touch him. If he hit him once, he would hit him twice and trice! s, when he loaded the next cannonballs and exploded one of them to propel the other at Felix, he was left irked by the sight of him managing to dodge them narrowly. He always missed him by few inches. However, the fragments were hitting Felix alright after each dodge...Still, they were useless. ''I need to either double down my range attacks or fight him melee.'' Blood Merchant frowned his eyebrows, ''My fighting style is focused on melee battles but my guts are telling me that it''s better to just stay away from him for now.'' ''Though I need to conclude this battle before 30 minutes. Otherwise, in the next battle, I will be severely weakened unlike him.'' Upon thinking so, Blood Merchant snapped both of his fingers and manifested four more cannons! Then, he loaded all of them with two cannonballs and fired them all together at Felix! Szlzlzlz! Knowing that it was going to be impossible to dodge them all at once with his fitness, Felix didn''t hesitate to use his lighting arc and pull himself away from the strike zone! ''Damn it, this bastard still has some leftovers.'' He understood that if he lowered the number of his cannonballs, Felix would most definitely evade them without using elemental energy! He had no ns to lower the number and try his luck since he knew that yers'' stamina couldst them for hours and hours...Felix''s movement might look clumsy but it didn''t mean that he would get hit by a single cannonballing at him. ''I can only protect myself against his poison and go all out in a melee fight! From his videos, he was still not that adequate in pure closebat with weapons!'' Blood Merchant waved his hand, destroying all of those cannons...Manananggal, Wendigo, and Saurous had a bad feeling when they saw him doing that. Meanwhile, Lady Sphinx and J?rmungandr''s grinned faintly at the sight. Whooosh! When they saw that Blood Merchant had brandished his two long swords together and flew towards Felix rapidly, their faint grins almost reached their ears. The moment Felix felt that he was being chased, he turned around and showed a subtle terrified expression while increasing his speed even further. ''You ain''t going anywhere!'' Blood Merchant snickered in his mind and increased his speed as well. ''Die!'' He shouted in his mind while swinging his sword at Felix''s wide open back! Just as the sword was about to connect, Felix had released all of the contained lightning inside his body, causing him to brighten up while his hair to stand up straight! Immediately after, his lighting quick reflexes passive began doing its magic by allowing Felix''s brain to see and process everything at snail slow speed! The reason it needed lightning to be active was that the electricity was stimting the neurons extensively to transmit information ten times faster than average. So, it''s not that Felix was seeing everything in slow motion, it was his brain that was operating so fast, everything seemed slow! This kind of state allowed Felix to activate his electrical field instantaneously, resulting in Blood Merchant and his sword getting engulfed at a shit storm of lightning at once! Slice!! Ssh! Blood spilled from Felix''s back as he still got wounded by the sword due to the momentum of Blood Merchant''s flight! Due to his enhanced body defenses, Felix merely winced slightly and turned around instantly to clutch Blood Merchant''s twitching head. He could see his horrified and shocked expression while he was still getting zapped. Unlike Vanlord, he didn''t pass out instantly. However, the sight of Felix''s body growing bigger and bigger while clutching his head tightly, was enough to make him pass out! Blood Merchant realized that he had been fooled all this time since Felix had never utilized electrical ability or showed that his reflexes were this abnormal. He was always using only electrical pull! Blood Merchant knew if he had seen just electrical field ability, he wouldn''t dare approach Felix without a countern. s, knowing that didn''t change the reality that the electrical field was growing bigger and more painful with Felix''s body growth! When Felix reached eight meters tall, the electrical field had reached up to 10 meters in radius while the lightning tongues were as big as Baguga''s t.h.i.g.hs! Crack!! Crack!... ''AAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!'' Blood Merchant managed to let out an ear-piercing shriek in his mind as the pain had reached the limit that his nervous system could handle! Too bad, that was thest thing to be concerned about as the moment Felix reached ten meters, Blood Merchant''s skin began melting off like it was made out of goo! Fortunately, he wasn''t feeling pain anymore but only numbness and emptiness. Meanwhile, his mind didn''t have a single thought as his brain was in the full instinctual mode to help him survive. Sadly, the instant he got caught by Felix, no one could save him anymore. Shshsshhshs!.. In the end, only a puddle of gooey ck blood was left behind in his position, representing everything that he had left behind in this life. Gooey ck blood... Naima, Karry, Naomi, and the rest of Felix''s ssmates could only stare with a spooked expression at the gooey ck blood. They couldn''t help but recall Felix''s polite and handsome image that he had in the academy andpare it with everything that they had seen in this game. They were studying and hanging out with a monster who could easily kill them if it wasn''t for the weakening potions in their eyes. s, if only they knew that it was utterly useless... "Phew, that took a while." Felix winced slightly while murmuring, "He really was a hard fish to bait." Although it was just a murmur, it resounding akin to thunder in this dreadfully silent stadium. This caused the viewers to wake up from their daze. "So the 40 meters poison serpent, the needless waste, showing exhaustion through sweating and panic..So, all of this was just to bait Blood Merchant to get closer?" Luna said with an absent-minded expression, "How could he even afford such a heavy-priced bait?.. It''s just doesn''t make sense." Unfortunately for Luna, even the primogenitors were left astounded after their prediction ended up false. Right now, they could only look at Lady Sphinx''s cheerful smile and think to themselves, ''Did she go offline for thousands of years to give birth to this abomination that defies logic?'' "Is there a problem?" Lady Sphinx asked in confusion after seeing their weird looks. "Cough, it''s nothing, we are simply amazed by your little champion''s patience." Aspidochelone said while switching his vision to Felix who was in the process of teleportation. The game was concluded the moment he slew Blood Merchant and obtained his keys, turning him into The Last Key Keeper! "True, the kid was smart enough to y around his strengths and minimize his weaknesses." Erebus said, "He must have known that it was absolutely impossible for him to go on offense against Manananggal''s champion due to his speed. Hence, he yed every card he knows to bait him into approaching him." The rest of the primogenitors nodded their heads in agreement. They knew if Felix didn''t do that, he would have been left with two options. Either he ys it extremely slow by focusing only dodges until Blood Merchant loses it and switch his battle style...Or force the fight tost 30 minutes. This would result in the game getting prolonged to another cycle. At that time, Blood Merchant would have 30% debuff while Felix would have his debuffs gone since he survived the hunt. Both options might work for Felix to secure the win but who knows if that would take hours to happen due to Blood Merchant having the capability to fly, unlike Felix? "He did alright." J?rmungandr said calmly. He truly felt that Felix still missing a lot and was actually wasting poison maniption''s potion due to hisck of understanding. So many issues that he had in the games could have been resolved easily with his poison maniption if his level in it was high enough. ''I should double down on his training.'' J?rmungandr decided solemnly. ''Little Asna''s emergency energy yed a huge role in his fights. But, he can''t rely on it forever...I need to prepare him before little Asna connects to the UVR. Otherwise, he will get steamrolled against the veteran champions.'' "Landlord!"...."Abnormal Freak!!"..."Landlord!!"... While J?rmungandr was thinking of ways to improve the training, Felix was receiving a standing ovation from his fans and few other fan clubs from different races! Although their idols either got killed or disqualified, they still felt like it was only appropriate to give the underdog some respect over the wits and strength he disyed throughout the entire game. A human winning a promotion game was already a rare thing but actually dominating it? That never happened before! No one was more excited by this fact than the humans themselves who felt an innate pride get pumped each time they hear Felix''s name getting chanted by other races! A win in theary games always gave the citizen an amazing feeling but a win against other races? That was the ultimate glory! ...... Disimer: I will be taking tomorrow a day off to deal with some private matters. Instead of not releasing anything and failing the win-win event, I will be releasing 1 chapter tomorrow and another chapter after it. After those two days, the schedule will return to normal. Sorry for the inconvenience and good day <3 Chapter 504 - The Wager!

Chapter 504 - The Wager!

"Give another round of apuse to Landlord, the newest member to the UISG tform!" Luna yelled passionately on her tiny mic while standing above Felix''s hair, making him want nothing but to p her away. p p p!.. s, he reeled the feeling in and simply waved at the spectators and especially his fans who were waving his gs and beating the drums to the sound of his chants! "After me!" Leader Emma brought a green hand speaker near her mouth and screamed in exhration, "Seven wins in row three more to go!" Sure enough, the stadium rumbled with that chant, letting everyone know that Felix was still on his winning streak! "Holy, he actually won seven in a row? What a f*cking beast." "Tsk, even if he broke the record it is merely the human branch record. The UISG has its own that is almost impossible to break." "Oh, you talking about the 17 win streak left by the Noble Tibus?" "Who else?" Most viewers were clearly pessimistic about Felix''s chances to break the winning streak record in the UISG. They felt like he had a slight chance of pulling off 10 wins in a row if he gave them the same performance as in this game but after it? Not a chance. They weren''t thinking like this out of spite or envy but just out of logic. That''s because they knew that Felix''s MMR was currently so high, he would immediately get ced against peak gold yers or god forbids...tinum yers! He would be forced to fight against those monsters to fix up his 100% winning ratio. Thankfully, Felix never cared about the record or aiming for it. He was simply doing his best in every game to win. If someday, he ended up losing, he wouldn''t even feel bad or let it affect his mentality since he lost plenty of games in his previous life. The one thing he learned from losing was the fact that...Well, it''s not the end of the world. He could always try again and again and again. "Seven wins in row three more to go!"..."Seven wins in row three more to go!" Under this chant, Felix waved his hands to his fans and teleported outside of the stadium without bothering with Luna''s tantrum. He had plenty of things to get done and time was definitely not his ally... *** The moment Felix got teleported, J?rmungandr and Lady Sphinx excused themselves and left the assembly as welll. They didn''t regroup in Felix''s consciousness space but went to Lady Sphinx''s residency in the UVR. It was that cosmic-sized golden pyramid in the middle of nowhere. Inside afy lounge, J?rmungandr got served a cup of tea by a maid but he waved his hand in rejection. "Should we contact them now?" Lady Sphinx asked while taking a sip elegantly. "I doubt they would give us their link to meet up." J?rmungandr snorted softly, "They know that I will gloat at their loss and embarrass them even further. So, they will just ship the Blood Maniacal Monolith straightaway to your address." "It won''t hurt to try." Lady Sphinx shrugged her shoulders and said, "You may not know it but they have gotten even more egoistic and proud over the years of your absence...Especially when they forced Fenrir to enter his defensive hibernation protocol to survive their gang up." "Fenrir, sigh." J?rmungandr showed a guilty look as he murmured the name, making Lady Sphinx soften her expression. She ced her hand on his hand andforted him, "I understand that your rtionship with Fenrir is like blood brothers but you shouldn''t me yourself for what to happened to him." J?rmungandr shook his head and said bitterly, "I should have been there for him...I should have been helping avenge himself against Manananggal instead of just giving up...Sigh, we call each other brothers but what kind of brother will do that to another?" "Alright, stop moping around." Lady Sphinx pped his hand and said calmly, "You and Thor were certain that the Darken Faction''s members were going to off themselves as you did. You were right, they dide to the pact meeting and if it wasn''t for illusion primogenitor''s interference, Fenrir wouldn''t have been touched by them at all." J?rmungandr knew that she was right but that wasn''t enough to remove the guilt of leaving Fenrir to fend for himself against all three primogenitors after they exited from the Ilusionarry world. s, against the great depression, nothing but his own motives could save him from falling in such a pit. He knew that even Fenrir would have fallen in it if it wasn''t for the burning rage he had for Manananggal. ''Sleep well brother, because when you wake up, I will make sure the sight of a deranged bat would be the first thing you see.'' J?rmungandr thought with a firm expression. He knew that he couldn''t really harm Manananggal physically due to his current state and if he possessed Felix''s body, it wouldn''t change anything. After all, they couldn''t kill him even when he was still at his peak. Killing primogenitors was almost an impossible task due to all the survival skills they possess...Killing Manananggal was even more difficult since he was the Blood Primogenitor. As long as he had blood, he was undying. Hell, even Fenrir managed to survive the onughter of three primogenitors ganging at him together! Although he was now in a protective hibernation, he was still alive and every primogenitor knows exactly his hibernation spot. Yet, the Darken faction''s members hadn''t yet dealt with him. It wasn''t because they didn''t want to but because it was simply impossible! That''s because Fenrir''s hibernation protocol made it possible for him to release a chilly air around him every single second for eternity as long as he remains asleep. That chilly air turns into ice and stack on his body over and over again in every second that passes by...J?rmungandr had been told that the battle between Fenrir and the Darken Faction members urred millions of years ago give or take! This implied that Fenrir had been in hibernation for that entire duration and his protocol was still active to this day, stacking more ice on his body. Lady Sphinx had even shown him a picture of Fenrir''s current location and how did it turn out be. At that point, J?rmungandr didn''t know how to react as the sight was shocking even to him. Who could me him, the image showed an icy blue sphere was that was hundred of times bigger than the sun! How could the Darkin faction members do anything to it now when they failed to break it apart during their first fight with Fenrir? That''s why pissing off the primogenitors and ruining their mentality was the only thing that would actually affect and ''harm'' them. Didn''t most primogenitors decided to off themselves due to depression? Emotions could be a deadly weapon and currently, it was J?rmungandr''s only weapon. As for the wielder, it was naturally Felix who was currently humming a song while taking a shower. Vrrr Vrrr! Abruptly, Lady Sphinx''s bracelet started vibrating. Upon seeing who was the sender, she informed the J?rmungandr, "I guess you were right. They really didn''t want you to rip them apart after such an overwhelming defeat." "I know them the best." J?rmungandr sneered, "This is just a single defeat, there are more toe and they can''t avoid me forever." "Hehe, you boys do you." Lady Sphinx giggled with a happy expression like a teenage girl and said, "I got what I wanted from them." "Make sure it''s not a counterfeit when you receive it." J?rmungandr advised, "Since I am included, you never know what kind of shenanigans they will pull off." "Pull one on me?" Lady Sphinx gave him a look meant for morons and said, "You think they could fool my truth eyes?" Upon hearing so, J?rmungandr coughed to hide his embarrassment as he didn''t ount for her busted eyes that see only the truth and nothing but the truth. "How many did you collect so far?" J?rmungandr said, trying to change the subject. "Hehe, I have 37 pieces now." Lady Sphinx said with a proud tone. "So many?" J?rmungandr raised his eyebrows in surprise and said, "I don''t know how much you spent to get them from other primogenitors but I wish you good luck to collect them all 197 pieces." "I have all the time in the universe to unveil another secret." Lady Sphinx said in anticipation while eying a holographic image of a square brown rock that had five inscribed lines. The inscriptions appeared exactly like the ones etched on Felix''s body. "The Blood Maniacal Monolith." J?rmungandr murmured while ncing at the inscriptions on it. "Hehe, I hope others dare to bet their own monoliths as well." Lady Sphinx smiled widely and said, "I can''t wait to take all the missing monoliths from those fogies'' hands." Seeing her behave high on a kit, J?rmungandr could only keep his mouth shut about her obsession with them. They weren''t called Maniacal Monolith by them for no reason. It takes one with immense patience and extreme obsession to gather all the pieces in one ce. Lady Sphinx had gathered only 37 after billions of years...There were still 160 either in the hands of the primogenitors or hadn''t been found yet. Only someone who seeks knowledge with great passion and discovering the secrets of the universe had the chance to gather them all. What do they do individually? Absolutely nothing. What would happen if they were gathered together? No one knows. The only thing that was known to the primogenitors was that it was due to those monoliths were they able to learn the meaning of some of the inscribed words on their bodies. The inscriptions that were responsible for giving them their unequal gifts!! Chapter 505 - Coupons Inventory!

Chapter 505 - Coupons'' Inventory!

That''s why some primogenitors absolutely refused to give away their element-rted Monolith after finding them by chance or trading with another primogenitor who owned their Monoliths. Some even firmly believed that those Monolith were the source of their creation! Manananggal was one of them! If it wasn''t for him underestimating Felix and overestimating his champion, he wouldn''t have dared to ept having his Monolith as the wager. s, he got baited pretty hard by the wager ced from those two. Lady Sphinx offered one separated dimension that was filled with chaotic energies and undiscovered entrance to the Void Realm, where the void creatures are born and sent to the Matter universe. J?rmungandr didn''t bet anything since he had already given most of the information he knows about some marvelous treasures to Lady Sphinx so she could bet in his stand. "Wanna check my collection?" Lady Sphinx invited with brightened eyes. "Would it make it any difference if I rejected?" "No." "Sigh, take me to it." While those two were on their way to Lady Sphinx''s'' Monoliths'' collection, Felix had just finished showering in the real world and went to sit in his bedroom. "Queen, please open up my earnings list and my profile interface." Felix requested while drying his hair with a towel. //>Winning Wish >Total Streaming Revenue (1%): 30 Billion SC(With Taxes) > Unique Title: The Big League yer >Game Points collected solo: 12800 GP // "Hmm, game points are a bit short than expected." Felix scratched his cheek, "It seems like Blood Merchant''s keys didn''t get turned into points." Although he felt slightly cheated by this, he decided to not let it ruin his mood and focus on the streaming revenue. "At least, I earned a good revenue." Felix said with a satisfied tone. 30 billion SC from one game was beyond satisfactory as it could set anyone for life. Felix knew that he only earned this much was because the viewership wasn''t at its highest. Just because he had yed a universal game didn''t mean that he would earn a trillion in his first game. After all, going universal also meant that the number of games happening at once would explode, making the viewers get split up. Though, he knew that as long as he continued winning and gaining support from the human race, the next games would be beyond profitable since the humans'' poption was astronomical! If only 1% decided to watch his uing games by paying the stream fees and chose to support him by picking him as their reason for watching the game, the amount gained would make any yer die from envy! "Good thing my public image is not atrocious anymore." Felix chuckled and swiped his finger away at the hologram, leaving only his profile interface. Name of the participant: Unpaid Landlord_6996 Age: ??? Address: ??? Integration Level: ??? Rank: Low-Tier Gold Games yed: 007 Wins: 007 Loss: 000 Win streak: 007 (click to obtain rewards) Loss Streak: 000 Eliminations: 050 // Felix ignored his rank that had been dropped to low tier and clicked on the shimmering win streak button. He already knew that he would be ced in a low tier when he enters the Universal tform...Now, the real climb to supremacy would begin! //1) One-tier Advancement Coupon: Allow the user to jump a tier in any rank. You can''t skip promotion games. (One use/365 days before expiring) 2) World Announcement Coupon: Allow the user to send a message into the sky, visible throughout the entire game world. (One use/365 days before expiring) 3) Second Spin Coupon: Allow the user to spin the wheel two times. (One use/365 days before expiring) 4) Prize pool 30% discount Coupon: Allow the user to purchase three items from the prize pool at a 30% discount. (One use/365 days before expiring) 5) Winning Streak Saver Coupon: Allow the user to avoid losing their win streak after losing a game. (One use/365 days before expiring)// "Oh, that''s a good catch." Felix raised his eyebrows in surprise after seeing the 5th coupon. He knew that coupons were also split up into themon and rare ones. Examples ofmon coupons would be the World Announcement coupon, audience discount coupon, one tier-advancement..etc. As for rare coupons, they had arge impact on the yer. Just like the Rank Skip coupon that he used in his silver game. Winning Streak Saver Coupon was a godly sent gift that wouldn''t just save Felix''s streak when he gets f*cked in a game but also allow him to continue getting 5 coupons after each win added to his streak. Five coupons per win were the limit. "Good, good, Queen please open up my coupon inventory." Felix requested. It was truly worthy to be called an inventory as it was packed with tens of unused coupons! Any yer who sees Felix''s collection, would jump on Felix and beat him up for not taking advantage of them! It wasn''t that Felix didn''t want to use them but the SG human branch was just...Well, too weak to bother using one. But now that he was an actual big-league yer, this was going to be changed! "To secure my next win and get the most of it, I should use format pick coupon+double game points+second spin wheel if the game wasn''t friendly to my abilities." Felix kept dragging a coupon after another to the side while continuing to speak, "Lastly, I should use double triple tier skip at once since I will be fighting with either peak gold or tinum yers." it might seem foolish to skip tiers but Felix understood that as long as he continues winning, he would always be ced again yers that were three or four tiers higher than him to break his winning streak and bnce the matchmaking. After all, if he was winning constantly, it only meant that his strength was high above his peers and he needed to be ced against those that could actually make it difficult to win more games. By skipping those tiers, Felix would be earning wishes that had higher limit caps. So, it''s a win for him! "I have 4 wishes in my possession now and I think it''s time to use two of them to gain ess to twoyers of data in thework." Felix considered. He always wanted to use his wishes to gain the privilege of scrolling through some of the blocked information from the public. If he had this ess, he would have a much easier time finding knowledge about items, history, ruins, data about yers...and more! Only now did he think it was the right time to go for it since he would still have two more wishes for emergencies. Wishes should never be used for items or coins unless it was necessary. The true value those wishes had was for situations like those. ''Queen, I am still in the 10thyer correct?'' Felix wondered. ''No, you have entered the 8thyer automatically when you joined the champion''s games.'' Queen informed. ''Why no one ever told me about this.'' Felix said speechlessly. ''You didn''t ask.'' ''You didn''t ask.'' Both the Queen and the primogenitors said at the same time, making his eyelids twitch in vexation. ''Cough, if I used two wishes, what ess would I reach?'' ''None.'' Queen dashed his hopes, ''Your wishes aren''t high enough to unlock an entireyer. They could utmostly unlock knowledge branches in thatyer.'' ''I guess it''s because I am already down twoyers.'' Felix thought, ''Whatever, Queen please unlock information about natural treasures and USIG yer database.'' ''Are you certain?'' ''Yes.'' Ti-ring! A holographic notification popped up in front of Felix, congratting him for his sessful ess to that hidden information. Without further ado, Felix went to thework and typed >Auctions that are renewed for selling high-end natural treasures< Instantly, a long list of names had unfolded itself before Felix, making him grin slightly in happiness. When he searched this exact question months ago, he legit got either rubbish or auctions that were known for selling only grade B natural treasures in the Milky Way Gxy. But now! He could see that some of those establishments were situated in other gxies and their disy catalog was filled with nothing but grade A natural treasures that were sold at 40 Billion SC+! ''Damn, they sure are ripping off people.'' Felix''s happiness was short-lived after double-checking on those numbers andparing them with what Lady Sphinx had sold him the precious natural treasures. ''Everything is triple the market price. Tsk, I would be a fool to spend my money in their establishments.'' Felix waved his hand at the hologram, sending it away from his face. Though he wasn''t pleased by the prices, he did understand that when he seeks natural treasures, not all of them were going to be from the four elements that he had an affinity to. Hence, he would need to get disposed of them. The best way was naturally selling them in those auctions at those exorbitant prices or trade with another interested party. ''Exploring, hehe. Aren''t you a cute one?'' Asna snorted, ''If you don''t want to get killed or kidnapped, you better keep your a.s.s in the campus.'' ''I know...'' Felix sighed in dejection after being reminded of his current shitty situation. Although he was safe in here, he truly felt like he was imprisoned on the campus since there were literally billions of eyes at him, waiting patiently for him to make a single mistake...Then pounce! It was already risky enough to leave the campus and head to Lady Sphinx''s castle, don''t even mention leaving the and going off on an adventure. "I guess I need to send Mk or Erik and also get other loyal subordinates to do my explorations for me." Felixid on his bed and looked at the ceiling with a constipated expression, "I will need to pay again billions to get worthy and loyal subordinates plus gear them up with spacesh.i.p.s, equipment, artifacts, exploration gadgets, and more stuff to facilitate their journey." "Ahaaa, I have 98 billion SC in my bank but I still feel poor." Felix rubbed his eyebrows in weariness and murmured, "Let''s check on those two first and see how far did they reach in their integration...Hopefully, it''s close to peak 5th stage." Chapter 506 - Adding New Members To The Organization!

Chapter 506 - Adding New Members To The Organization!

Without further ado, Felix dialed Mk and waited few seconds. Cluck! "Hello, Sir Felix." Mk answered with a respectful tone. Unlike the first time when they met, she had beenpletely bought out by Felix and now had a massive amount of respect, loyalty, and trust. After all, months had gone by and in them, she read and saw what Felix was all about. "Is that the boss? Let me talk to him!"? Erik''s energetic voice resounded from the other side. "Back off!" "Stop shoving my face! I just wanna say hi!" "Is that my bastard grandson?!" Robert''s annoyed voice interjected in the call as well. Upon noticing that all of them were grouped up, Felix chuckled and? requested, "Mk put the call on speaker." Obeying his orders, Mk did so and Erik immediately shouted in excitement, "F*cking hell boss! You killed it in the game!" "It was alright." Felix said, knowing that he indeed didn''t y it too perfectly. In his eyes, the moment he wins a game without relying on Asna''s energy, that''s when he would truly be proud of his wins. "What has gotten into you to be humble?" Robert said with a doubtful tone, "You rascal took everyone by surprise with your poison maniption, lightning element, and freakish strength. I thought you will be over the moon." "I have m.a.t.u.r.ed gramps." Felix said with a solemn tone, making Asna and the primogenitors roll their eyes at him. "M.a.t.u.r.ed? Heh, I will be a fool to belie...Tsk, who is calling me now? Let''s catch upter son, got work to do!" Robert said onest time before saying his goodbyes rushly and logging back in the UVR. He was a busy man with apany and a pizzeria restaurant chain that turned to be sessful in the Alexender Kingdom''s UVR territory. Since he knew that Felix wasn''t going to answer his questions about the things he saw in his promotion game, Robert didn''t bother wasting time mentioning the matter. s, Erik wasn''t that wise to feel the same as he didn''t hesitate to ask in excitement, "Boss, how did you get poison maniption? Do I have a chance to get a wind maniption as well?" Smack! Mk didn''t hesitate to smack him in his head while scolding him, "Stop making it difficult for him. It''s obvious that it was done by the Phantom Organization and he is bound by contract to not speak about those matters!" "Sorry, got heated." Erik apologized with a foolish tone while rubbing his reddened baldy scalp. "Don''t mind it." Felix said calmly, "I called you to check on your integration and also to deliver some good news." "Oh?" Mk raised an eyebrow in intrigue and informed, "Well, I am currently at peak 5th stage of recement. I have reached it a month ago and stopped just like you asked us." "Same!" Erik said. "That''s good." Felix nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he smiled asked them, "What do you think about using a mythical bloodline as your tier 7?" Mk and Erik stiffened immediately after hearing so. When they saw each other''s reaction, they knew that he truly mentioned the term mythical bloodline! "Bos, boss, you aren''t messing with us, right? Right?" Erik stuttered as he spoke, "Those bloodlines are sought after by every bloodliner in the gxy...Some famous and rich yers even posted on their social media ount that they are willing to buy one for 60 billion SC!" Even Mk, who was known for being serious andposed, reacted excessively. Who could me her? Obtaining a mythical bloodline was currently the dream for every bloodliner...Well, the secondary dream after Felix had just shown to everyone that humans were capable of using elemental maniption. "Alright, don''t ask me, I am just delivering news from the higher-ups in my Organization." Felix lied through his teeth calmly, "They wanted to add some members for ancient ruins explorations and I rmended both of you to be part of it. If you agreed, you will officially be part of the Organization and rewarded mythical bloodline for each of you." "For real!" "They really agreed?" Both Mk and Erik were left astonished and also feverish by the news. They always wanted to be part of the Organization after seeing all the great things it did to Felix. From his eyes, mythical bloodlines, elemental maniption, and more! They wanted them to have them as well but it didn''t feel right to ask Felix outright to rmend them since he was their superior with a strict contract on them. By joining another Organization, the contract terms might conflict with the one signed with Felix. For example, the Organization might need them to keep everything they hear or see a secret. But, Felix''s contract with them forces them to spill out any information he wanted from them. This conflict in terms will get discovered by the Queen early on and deny them from signing the Organization''s contract even if they wanted! If only they knew that Felix was the Organization, they wouldn''t be having those thoughts. Too bad, Felix had no intentions of disclosing to anyone that the Organization was a sham lest he gets himself shot in the foot. Even to Mk and Erik who had a strict contract signed between them. By making the Organization take charge in those matters, it would also be much easier to pin up anything bad that might happen on it. "So? You down to explore ruins?" Felix asked with a solemn tone, "It''s not going to be easy at all as you would be dealing with pirates, enemies of the Organization, my enemies,petitors who lucked out on the ruins, and most importantly, the serious dangers inside the ruins themselves." While Mk''s expression got grim instantly after hearing so, Erik''s enthusiasm didn''t get affected even slightly. "Your happy-go-lucky attitude isn''t going to work in the universe. My crew got killed and the rest enved by pirates who intercepted us when we reached the ruins. That happened while we had our guards fully up." She closed her eyes, not wanting to remember that hellish experience that she had gone through. Separation from family, dead friends and nmates, and most importantly, ending up a ve. All of this happened due to ruins exploration going wrong. (At least she didn''t receive the same treatment as Felix) "The Organization knows that ruins explorations aren''t a joke." Felix said calmly, "That''s why they are going to give you the mythical bloodlines first to help you reach 75%...Even though it''s just 75%, you will be more powerful than peak 6th stage bloodliners." "Haha! Even if it''s just 50%, I am willing to go for it!" Erik beamed. The more reasonable Mk had to ask with a frown, "Why 75% exactly? Is it because we will need two bottles?" "Yes, the organization can''t be giving you each 2 bottles since they aren''t mass manufactured yet." Felix continued his bullshiting casually. In reality, he didn''t trust them enough to bring them inside the primogenitors'' world by making them reach 99% and awake them. Plus, he also didn''t dare go for it since he had no idea how will The Roc and Phoenix react after they get awakened. That''s a whole different matter. Who knows if she would flip at Mk and him after waking her from her long slumber? After all, she was still alive and happily asleep above a random star in the infinite cosmos. So even for Mk and Erik, going above 75% was too risky. "A heads up, if you picked this route, you may not ever have a chance to enter the origin realm." Felix inquired, "Are you okey with that?" Both of them shrugged their shoulders at once and said, "No problem whatsoever." Their reaction didn''t weird out Felix at all as he understood that Origin Realm wasn''t essible to anyone who reached peak 6th stage. There were many requirements and they needed to be met perfectly. Otherwise, only death awaits anyone who goes for it. "Now, that we settled this, I will email you the Organization''s modified contract." Felix bragged shamelessly, "I have pulled some strings to modify it to fit our situation better." Asna and the primogenitors had already heard enough bullshit for today to react anymore. "Thank you boss! We won''t embarrass you!" "I know that Mk won''t, but you? Highly doubtful." Felix said, chuckling. Erik could only rub his nose with an abashed expression, knowing that he would probably cause trouble. "Sir Felix, how about elder Robert?" Mk asked with a worried tone, "We have managed to fend off multiple attempts on him and I doubt that they will decrease after your enemies realize our absence." Felix nodded his head in acknowledgment and said, "That''s why I need you to hire many strong servants. Two of them for his protection and the others will apany you as your squadmates in your explorations." "I see." "Mk, I want you to take care of this today." Felix said, "I will be sending you the capital. Make sure to choose well. I will check on themter." "I will get it done." Mk said with a solemn tone. "How about me boss?" Erikined, "I am getting bored here doing nothing but hearing Elder Robertin about the UVR''s tough food market." ''Uhmm, well I do need help to buy those tier 5 bloodlines, I can''t waste half a day running from a store to another.'' Felix pondered for a second before nodding his head. "You don''t mind doing anything?" "Anything, as long as it''s fun!" "Alright, after you sign the Organization contract, I will let them know that you don''t mind being an errand boy." Felix said. "Errand boy?" Erik repeated with a stunned expression, feeling like he just got cheated. "Think it through." Felix looked at the hour and said, "I will leave you guys now. You can expect the email to arrive in an hour or two." After he heard their goodbyes, he hung up and started on the contract draft right away. "End it quick, so we can restart the training from where we left." J?rmungandr scolded, "Your use of poison maniption is an embarrassment." "You didn''t say that when I made a creation of you from poison." Felix mumbled to himself. "Did I hear something?" J?rmungandr narrowed his eyes at Felix, giving him the special death stare that never fails to send chills down Felix''s spine. "Cough, nothing." "That''s what I thought." "Get off his back." Lady Sphinx scolded J?rmungandr, managing to warm Felix''s heart. s, she soon chilled it with a threat, "Final exams are in 20 days and you better make it to the top three in the first semester lest you end up in myb again." "I have yet to even take my nap." Felix''s got a bit teary after remembering the final exams and other things he still needs to take off. He barely had a chance to take a breather after the game! Chapter 507 - External Manipulation.

Chapter 507 - External Maniption.

The three months of hibernation truly screwed him over since he had skipped many sses about potions that would be in the final exams. If it wasn''t for his photographic memory, saving him from the mountain of book texts, he would be left without tears. ''I should call Naima and the girls to help me find ways to increase my staggered elimination rate.'' Felix made a decision to rely on his girlfriends since he knew that would save him a lot of time than doing it all alone. Without further ado, he called Naima while continuing to write down an actual contract for his Organization. He realized that it mighte in handy to scam...Cough, to invite others into joining it. The conversation started unfavorably for Felix due to the multiple calls and messages he missed from the girls. But, he came in with the clutch and saved the day with some sweet words. That got him in the final exams study group. However, since the girls were so far ahead in their preparation, Naima and Karry decided to add an hour to teach Felix some of the things he missed. "Thank youdies, I will buy you drinks after exams." "You better!" Felix hung up the phone after saying his goodbyes and continued working on the contract draft in silence. In thirty minutes, he finished it and emailed it to his subordinates plus the capitals to run the errands he gave them. Not a secondter, the Queen informed him, ''Erik Boggous have signed ''The Phantom Organization'' contract.'' "God damn it! When will he learns to read contracts?" Felix facepalmed the moment he heard so. He always knew that Erik was too naive for his own good due to his background, but he thought that by spending time with the m.a.t.u.r.e Mk, he might learn to keep his guard up or at least to read a god damn contract once. "Whatever, Mk would be leading the expeditions." Felix sighed in weariness and dropped the matter at once, knowing that he had no time to spend on anyone but himself. ''Let''s buy some goodies from the prize pool before the training begin.'' Felix swiftly opened up the prize pool list and scrolled down to the most expensive items. Naturally, they were quality real artifacts from the dwarf race. Unlike in the SG human branch, there were tens of artifacts for everyone in the game to grab. Felix spent all of his points on buying them in bulks. Then, he closed the prize pool window and went to check when will the next gathering be held in the Ivy League City. ''In 26 days? Good, I will pay it a visit after the exams and sell those artifacts.'' Felix decided with a pleased smile. After all, there was a severe shortage of artifacts in the gxy. "Elder, I am ready." When he was done, Felix closed his eyes, preparing to log in. J?rmungandr quickly knocked his king while the game was still on and said hastily, "Let''s start with your atrocious external maniption and move back to some internal technique." Asna who realizedte that she got screwed over, yelled after J?rmungandr, "Come back here and lose!" s, J?rmungandr had already teleported to his bedroom and logged in to the UVR. Then, he sent Felix a new link to his UVR''s room and waited for him. The room was gigantic as it had a far-reaching ceiling that was almost invisible and walls stretching tens of kilometers. There were many environmental areas, spanning from mountain chains, forests, deserts, swamps, snowy heights, and naturally, also a pure area for training machines and measurements. A momentter, Felix''s body got constructed right beside J?rmungandr who was standing in the machinery area. "Come here." J?rmungandr gestured at Felix while wearing a long-sleeved ck robe that matched well with his purplish hair and green-scaled skin. When Felix stood next to him, he got hit in the head with a knuckle unexpectedly, making him wince with wronged expression. "Don''t make another imitation of me in the games again or anyone''s imitation if you can''t yet control your poison externally." J?rmungandr scolded, "You have been overexerting your mental energy to control so many things at once. That''s a massive mistake since you leave your mind defenseless from mental attacks." "I know." Felix rubbed his scalp and said, "That was the first andst time I am doing such a thing. I only went for it since I have enough energy and knows that Blood Merchant didn''t have mental affecting abilities." ''No creation for me?'' Upon hearing so, Lady Sphinx got disgruntled at once but she didn''t interrupt their conversation. "Good, now continue from where you left thest time." J?rmungandr said. Felix nodded his head and snapped his finger, getting himself teleported to one of the many swamps in the room. The shallow water was dark green and continues to spew nasty bubbles in the air that would make anyone faint from the smell only. However, Felix didn''t show a single ounce of distaste by being in this horrendous environment. Instead, he felt like he was at his home as the odor of the water smelt heavenly while the purplish miasma tasted as sweet as sugar. Felix entered the swamp and sat in a meditation position on the shallow water, leaving only his head exposed. Bubbles exploded near him, hitting his face with acidic drops but they merely slid on his cheeks and returned to the swamp. He closed his eyes and felt like he was on top of the world as the water and the atmosphere were warm and mellow. ''Feel the poison around you, understand what is poison and why poison is poison and not something else, be poison and nothing but poison. Only then, can you increase your affinity with poison beyond the limits." J?rmungandr''s voice kept echoing in the swamp, making Felix drown in his soothing voice and atmosphere. They had done this sort of exercise for two weeks the moment Felix had finished the minimum requirement to start learning about external maniption. Based on J?rmungandr''s lessons, external maniption would allow Felix to control any sort of poisons around him by mere feeling. Not mental energy or elemental energy. Just pure feeling and connection with the element would make it possible! This was harder than it seems since that connection couldn''t be given or taught. Even the J?rmungandr had no way to fasten Felix''s progress by feeding him something. He could only give Felix some tips that helped him in his younger days to master external maniption. This current practice was his own method to enhance the connection or the affinity he had with the element. After all, he might have been given perfect elemental maniption but he had to learn everything on his own from the beginning. "Your so-called 100% affinity rating might appear amazing in your race standards, but in the primogenitors'' standards, that was the minimum requirement to have any type of maniption." J?rmungandr continued speaking with his southing voice, "That''s why it could be enhanced externally. However, the real affinity is the one that can be enhanced only with personal efforts to make a connection with your element." Felix neither replied nor showed a reaction. He simply absorbed his knowledge while continuing to create a bridge with poison element around him. In those weeks where he tried this exercise, he had yet to find much sess. The only reason he could somewhat use external maniption in the game before was due to his 100% affinity. As long as he didn''t create a connection, he would never move forward in his maniption. "If you managed to reach a high level of connection, it wouldn''t be difficult to be the element itself." J?rmungandr tempted, "Don''t you want to morph yourself into a mist of poison? Don''t you want to morph yourself into you a lighting bolt and travel through the clouds? All of this could be done if you simply worked hard enough." "Damn it, old snake!" Asna chided in irritation, "How can he focus on feeling poison with your constant bbering in his ears? Jeez." "What do you know?" J?rmungandr criticized, "I am speaking with the voice of poison, I am making it easier for him." "Huh! That''s why he has improved amazingly! Your voice is sure ''poisonous'' alright." Asna said sarcastically. "You little!" J?rmungandr''s soothing voice was no more as he yelled sternly, "You have beencking mannerstely." "Manners? Heh, I am not the one who left through mid-chess game after realizing that it''s doomed." Asna fired shots without care, making Lady Sphinx chuckle while flipping a page from a new book. Just as the J?rmungandr wanted to retort, he took a deep breath and calmed himself up, not wanting to enter one of Asna''s famous bickering traps amidst Felix''s training. ''I will deal with youter.'' J?rmungandr said sternly and focused on Felix who seemed like he had entered his own world as he didn''t even flinch from their bickering. ''Hmm? Did he enter the zone?'' J?rmungandr raised an eyebrow in surprise, ''He might see the poison particles around him now!'' Chapter 508 - The Great Granduncle.

Chapter 508 - The Great Granduncle.

Asna also stopped speaking at once upon seeing Felix''s condition. All three of them knew that the zone state was a condition that couldn''t be essed manually but only by chance. It could happen to anyone, frommoners to the strongest in the entire universe. From an athlete to a professional SG yer and finally to a Potioneer. Felix was currently disconnected from the world, having his eyes closed shut while his mind in apletely different ce. Although his eyes were closed tightly, he could see green energy particles swimming past his vision. The feeling was inconceivable like those particles were always there but he never noticed them before. They were extremely bright, probably due to theirrge numbers. However, just as he wanted to dive deeper into this world, the bright lights dimmed and the show was concluded against his will. Only darkness left behind, making him open his eyes with a dejected expression. ''Is this rted to talent or something?'' Felix was ought to feel doubtful as he had spent weeks doing the same exercise yet the only positive result he got was this one. He didn''t know if he should even call positive results since he didn''t benefit from it at all. "Don''t think like thatd." J?rmungandrforted, "It is meant to be hard for you since your race has no rtion to poison inherently like the serpent species, spiders, scorpions....etc." "I see." Felix nodded, feeling a bit better about himself. He was always pressured that his unsatisfactory results would disappoint J?rmungandr since he was using his poison maniption. But it turned out, that it wasn''t him who was trash but all races or species without inherited rtion to poison. "Should I try again?" Felix wondered. "Yes, keep doing it for three hours." J?rmungandr said, "Then, you are free to choose if you want to train internal maniption or closebat practice against me." Felix nodded his head and closed his eyes again, then he rxed his shoulders and drifted in this warm atmosphere. *** While Felix was feeling like he was on a hot spring, the news of his promotion game had already spread not only gxy-wide but also universal-wide! After all, the things he disyed in the game made him appear more like a new race that resembled humans than humans themselves who were recognized for being weak. While the media in other gxies wrote a few articles about him for those interested, the media in the Milky Way Gxy went absolutely bonkers! The Articles they kept releasing were grander than thest one, turning Felix into some sort of a hero that was sent to bring their race some honor in the universal scene. No media was ming him or dared to do so when most people in the gxy were as high as kite, watching Felix brutalize a yer after another in his promotion game. No matter how they discussed those subjects, the answer alwayses back to the Phantom Organization. Felix had muted his email inbox right after the game was concluded because he knew that a lot of backgrounds would be sending invitations to parties, meetings, weddings, and any social gathering to bring him close and question him. He was certain that one or a couple of Origin Realm bloodliners would be on the guest list with him. Felix wasn''t ready to deal with any one of them since he knew that those old monsters had enough strength to p him to death. The difference between peak 6th stage bloodliner and Origin Realm was unfathomable. If it wasn''t for so, some humans would have never made it to tinum or diamond in the UISG. "Did he reply yet? The grand elder has woke up from his slumber just for this." The Maganda Chief asked with a rushed tone while pacing around Princess Bird who was staring at her inbox. "Stop moving around me, you making me dizzy!" Princess Bird gave her father an annoyed look and said, "And I doubt he will reply to any of us after he sees how mad the outside world is." "Ahhh, I shouldn''t have awakened the elder and filled him with the situation so soon." The Chief sat on the side of the bed and sighed in frustration. He thought that either Felix or the Organization would respond to them since they were allies on paper, but he didn''t receive a single reply for hours now. That was freaking him out since he knew that the grand elder valued time more than anything in the universe. Making him wait for even a minute could cause him to lose a limb. s, minutes went by then hours...Felix didn''t magically reply to him since he was still chilling in the swamp, trying his best to establish a connection with his element. Chief Maganda could only stare at the ceiling of his daughter''s room with a deadpan expression and cold sweat covering his entire body. ''I am going to get killed if I met him without information.'' Soon, he looked down and spotted Alicia ying with her feet in the air while reading thetest news about Felix in the forums...An idea came up to him! "Alicia..." "Yes?" "Don''t you want to see your great-granduncle? You were born while he was still asleep." He asked with a hopeful tone. "Nope." Alica replied bluntly while writing ament, bashing on someone who praised Felix. "You are stilling with me either way." Chief caught her by the waist and affixed her on his shoulder against her will. "Put me down!" Alicia threw a tantrum immediately, "I will tell mom about this!" The Maganda Chief ignored her threats and the servants'' weird looks as he walked towards the elevator. "What are you staring at me for!" Alicia growled, "Go call the security! I am being kidnapped by an imposter!" s, no one bothered to address her shenanigans. An interaction like this was already happening on weekly basis. "Oh, father what are you up to again?" Suddenly, a pleasant voice resounded from above, making Maganda Chief and Alicia nce upward. What came in their view was a mesmerizing long-legged tanned girl, who had her hair caramel brown hair made into a short ponytail. She was wearing shorts and a tight-fitted blue t-shirt. "Big sis Les, save me! He is taking me to the grand elder!" Alicia immediately beseeched. The moment everyone heard that name, they lowered their heads and scattered like a bunch of c.o.c.kroachs that got exposed under an oven. Looking at her escaping back, Princess Bird could only cry out loud, "You traitor!" .... A few minutester, deep under the Royal tree where nothing could be seen beside giant roots and dirt, Maganda Chief had reached the door of a room that was made inside one of the many roots. The tunnel leading to it was well brightened and unguarded. The Chief pushed it slowly while speaking with a respectful tone, "Grand Elder, I have arrived." Upon receiving no response from the other side, Maganda Chief and Princess Bird gulped a mouthful at the same time in nervousness. After a couple of seconds, Princess Bird whispered, "Let''s leave, he must have returned to sleep after you kept him wait...Mmmm!" Before she could finish, Maganda Chief hastily closed her mouth and shushed her with sweat dripping down his forehead. Just as he wanted to scold her, a deep jarring voice resounded in his ears akin to a thunderp, "It''s been one hour and 12 minutes and 37 seconds since you left...To keep me waiting this long, you better have something good to offer." Maganda Chief''s hands trembled slightly, making Princess Bird realize that her father sincerely feared the grand elder. She had never seen him before but she heard rumors from her bigger sisters who met with him years ago. Based on their words, he is older than the Royal Tree itself, which stood the test of time for eons and eons. But unlike the immortal Royal Tree, he had already reached the end of his longevity a hundred years ago. Currently, he was merely slowing down his death by entering long slumbers...So, he was always a bit on edge when it came to time. "Elder, I have tried to contact him and his organization tens of times to no avail." Chief admitted, "I asked other members of my alliance and they informed me that he didn''t respond to their calls either." Silence...In this god-forsaken area where the light of the sun never reaches, such silence could be dreadful and spooky. ''Dad, is he mad?'' Princess Bird asked telepathically. ''No.'' Chief said with a bitter smile, ''He is livid.'' ''I do...'' Before Princess Bird could reply, her face was suddenly dyed red, making her stiffen in her ce. Only her eyeballs managed to turn around and nce at her father, who was standing still with a single arm left. The other? It was nowhere to be seen... "Wake me up only when you set a meeting with him." The same jarring voice sounded this time distant and low like it was sent from a hole. Then, the door closed by itself, leaving the bloodied Chief and the stunned Princess Bird by themselves. "D, dad, are you okay?" Princess Bird hastily asked with a worried tone while beaming rejuvenation potions clumsily. "Hehe, I got quite lucky." Instead of feeling pain by losing a limb, Maganda Chief simply chuckled while closing the wound forcefully with his mental control. He truly believed that he got off lightly as he was expecting both limbs to be lost after making such a blunder. "Bringing you here was really the right move." Maganda Chief patted the dumbfounded Princess Bird and started walking from where he came from, not caring in the slightest about his missing limb. Meanwhile, Zosia and Berry had it slightly better than him since their Origin Realm Bloodliners weren''t that Old to feel antsy about every second wasted. Though, Gabrial almost ended up in the same situation due to his great grandfather being close to kicking the bucket. Felix''s untimely disconnection truly created a mess for them but they could only me themselves for informing their elders about everything the moment the game ended. But their rush was justifiable as they knew that not only their elders were interested in Felix but every Origin Realm Bloodliner alive in the Gxy! Their sources had told them that many sleeping giants had been awakened by the news! This meant that the vultures had been just upgraded, making it even more impossible for Felix to leave the witch empire and head for adventures! Chapter 509 - A Fierce Competition in The Upcoming Final Exams!

Chapter 509 - A Fierce Competition in The Uing Final Exams!

Two hourster... Felix had finished his external maniption training and now was practicing his closebat against J?rmungandr who was fighting him with a single hand. The practice was purely about martial arts and techniques without elemental abilities. Hence, Felix kept receiving a beat down after another without making J?rmungandr move even a step away. By the time he was done, the evening had already arrived. Felix excused himself and teleported back to his house in Vamdarohm. He changed to decent clothes and sent a message to Naima, asking her if everyone was gathered in her room yet. Upon receiving approval, Felix used her room''s link to teleport. ... Felix''s body got reconstructed right next to afy couch that was taken by Karry and Naomi. Meanwhile, Naima and a couple more witches were seated on other couches around a square-shaped ss table. The moment Felix opened his eyes, he smiled faintly and greeted, "Good eveningdies." "Felix!" "You finally showed up after three months." "It''s been such a long time since we saw you." The girls sure were surprised by his sudden appearance, making him realize that Naima probably didn''t inform him about his participation. One by one, they stood up and went to give him a quick hug as it had been three months and almost two weeks since they saw him. "Sorry, teacher Dalilia was stricter than I expected as she didn''t allow me to enter UVR for long." Felix concocted a bullshit excuse to save himself from getting grilled on why he ignored their calls or meetings in the past three months. "Aha, I hope you learned something at least." Naomi said with a cute smile, "If you are still having difficulty with some lessons, just point it out." "That''s why I am here." Felix sighed, "Teacher Dalilia didn''t teach me the materials that will be in the final exams." The girls raised their eyebrows in surprise and eximed, "You can''t be serious?" Felix extended his hands helplessly and said, "I need to practice all potions that we have been taught if I want to pass the exams." "What about the theoretical?" Karry asked with a worried tone, "There are tens of books that you must read in less than 20 days." Felix waved his hand, "I have that settled." "I don''t know how you did it, but if it''s practical exams, those 20 days are more than enough to practice them enough to secure a C+." Karry sighed in relief and said, "It''s not high but you won''t fail." ''C+? I will probably get killed if I showed Lady Sphinx such a garbage mark.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched after hearing so. Lady Sphinx nodded her head in agreement without lifting her head from her book. Felix sat on a chair and said, "You girls carry on your preparation, I will be studying on my own until you finish." Naima and the rest nodded their heads and continued their preparation from where they left it. Although they wanted to help out Felix, it didn''t mean that they would put him as a priority and ignore their own marks. Every witch in the Royal Academy had been in the top ten of her elementary school. This meant they werepetitive as hell and they wouldn''t ept any less than being in the top ten. Naima and the rest of Felix''s ssmates were all aiming not just to be in the top ten of their ss but in the entire semester, overtopping hundreds of witches! They knew that wasn''t going to be easy at all...Hell, it would be on the border of impossibility since, in a such heated and tight-knottedpetition, a tiny mistake could drop a witch straight from top ten to top 50! Felix was trying to clutch the top three in thispetition with multiple disadvantages that he possessed...It just didn''t seem doable! ''20 days, 6 potions, 80% elimination rate.'' Felix thought with a frown, ''My memory could help me with the recipe and steps but nothing could help me reach a 95%+ elimination rate in those 20 days.'' That''s truly the only dilemma that was stopping him from getting to the top. ''If I used the usual methods, I will probably improve my mental control only slightly in those 20 days. That isn''t even close. I need to find another way.'' Felix contemted while listening to the girls'' chatter as they observed Naima. She was concocting a potion with prepared materials. Beside her was a screen that was showing the microscopic world and the creepy-looking microorganisms getting turned into ash by an orange wave that passed on them like a tide. With a flip here and there, Naima had finished killing 95% of the microorganisms before the materials had melted offpletely. Instead of continuing the concoction, Naima waved her hand and the cauldron had been gotten rid of. "You innate trait is truly amazing when ites to dealing with those microorganisms." A witch said with an envious tone. Other witches nodded their heads in agreement as they also wanted to have one just like it. Who could me them? Naima''s innate trait allows her to heat her mental energy on a microscopic level, making it ten times easier to deal with those microorganisms. In fact, she might be already better than Lara when ites to this exact part. "It''s alright." Naima smiled bitterly, "It could have been better if it was useful to concoct rank 2 potions." "At least it is helpful in your concoction." "Yes, I will trade with you any day with mine." Seeing them arguing about their innate traits made Felix pretty depressed. He knew that it was already difficult to deal with the disadvantages that he had. Now, he needs topete with witches that possess innate traits that were too good for potion concoction. ''If only I had an innate trait, this exam would have been much...Hmm? Wait a second!'' Felix''s pupil suddenly erged while his breaths quickened at an absurd idea that came up in his mind just now. Somewhat excited and hopeful, Felix interrupted the girls'' chatter with a rushed question, "May I know what could be used in the exams and what is banned?" "Hmm? You mean to help us in the exams?" Naima tilted her head in confusion as she inquired. "Yes!" "Well, that''s easy, you have potions, substances, asking for help through the Queen, essing thework, using invisible holograms, eating or drinking anything that could help your performance 7 days before the exams, and someone telling you what to do in by essing your consciousness space...Uhmm, I think that''s it?" Naima said. The girls approved on her list. "So anything external is banned?" Felix grinned faintly and asked again, "How about internal?" The girls didn''t know where he was going with this but still answered him, "Anything internal can be used since it belongs to us and it''s stupid to forbid witches from using their own advantages in the concoction. That''s why innate traits are allowed." "Thank youdies, that''s all I wanted to know." Felix stood up and gave them a slight nod and said, "Let''s meetter on as I have something important to do right now." "Huh? Wai..." Before Naima could finish, Felix was already gone, leaving the girls to look at each other in bafflement. "This moron is going to fail if he keeps wasting time like this!" Naima grumbled while crossing her arms. The other witches could only shake their heads at Felix''s antics and return to their preparation. They would be happy to help him out study but they were not going to chase him down and forcefully teach him. While they were thinking that he was messing around, Felix was actually...Really, messing around! He was in his UVR''s room, standing before aplete potion-making station. On the table before him was the Marmador Grass that was used to create the catalyst of the rejuvenation potion. Soon, Felix''s white pupil had erged to the corners, allowing the emergence of another reversed red triangle pupil. Then, he looked at the grass and zoomed on it with his Quantum Vision, entering the microscopic world in an instant. After spotting those microorganisms wiggling around, Felix grinned faintly and called in his mind, ''Queen, please charge me with electricity.'' Szlzlzlzlz! Felix''s body immediately transformed into an uncounterable lightning beacon with electrical charges being emitted everywhere! Since he was standing one meter away from the table and the grass, the electrical charges didn''t touch either of them. However, his eyes were feeding him apletely different image than before. The microorganisms had been slowed down in his eyes just like everything else after his passive *lightning-quick reflexes* had activated on its own!!! With a thrilled expression, Felix immediately utilized his mental energy to obliterate all of the microorganisms that were in his line of sight! Tens of thousands of them kept exploding akin to balloons one by one! Felix had ended up finishing an entire side in under one second when he usually takes at least 10 seconds to get it done! Without dying any further, Felix turned the grass to other sides and dealt with the microorganism infections on them as well. In total, he killed more than 97% in under 5 seconds!!! In a single moment, he had gone from having difficulty eliminating more than 80% in under 30 seconds to obliterating most of those microorganisms in less than 5 seconds! Felix didn''t know if he should feel happy at having his dilemma getting fixed so easily or p the shit out of himself for missing such an obvious solution! Chapter 510 - His Own Potion-Making System!

Chapter 510 - His Own Potion-Making System!

''Hahaha! I might not have innate traits like witches but I do have my bloodline abilities!'' Felixughed loudly while closing off his lightning containers. He truly had his eyes closed the entire time when concocting as he kept thinking as a witch and what a witch needs to do to concoct potions. He never considered once utilizing his assets to enhance his concoction since they weren''t mentioned in his taught lessons. So he was always being swept away with the tide, not stopping for second to think or test his assets on potion-making! For witches, it was as clear as crystal that they needed microscopic vision, extensive knowledge, advanced mental control, andstly a good innate trait if they had it. Those were the only things they had to concoct potions. But for Felix? He had poison maniption, lighting abilities, and even more uing abilities and maniptions! All of this could bebined in his potion-making to create the most efficient system of concoction just for him! "Such a slowpoke, and you wonder why I didn''t ept you as my student." Lady Sphinx fired shots casually. "Cough, fair enough." Felix didn''t dare to retort or create excuses to defend himself. He knew that he could totally excuse himself by mentioning that he was constantly busy with training, studying, dealing with business matters, preparing for the games, and more matters that were eating up his focus on daily basis. The fact that he managed to find out about all of this right after the game concluded only shows that he was truly too stressed to bother with potion-making. "Hmmm, this opens up many many paths for me to concoct potions." Felix rested his chin on his hand and thought out loud, "Lightning quick reflexes make it possible to work ten times faster than my usual speed." "This will help me with rank 2 potions the most since they are the ones that require potioneer to be extremely fast and perspective." He tapped his finger on the table with a frown, "Though, as long as I don''t find a way to contain lightning within me without relying on my mental control, it will be tough to concoct rank 2 potions." By using his lightning-quick reflexes and photographic memory, Felix wasn''t feeling any more pressure to concoct them anymore. Even the stress of the exams had been washed away as he knew that 20 days was more than enough to master all the potions that he missed without needing anyone''s help. However, for rank 2 potions, that''s when things get serious. "Alright, let''s leave rank 2 potions forter." Felix rubbed his hand with an eager expression, "I still haven''t tested my poison''s effects on those microorganisms." Felix knew that it was a long shot since there wasn''t a poison out there that was potent enough to kill those tough microorganisms while at the same time not affecting the s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e material...But, he was willing to attempt it. The first thing he did was choose which inducement would be the best in this situation. After giving it some thoughts, he settled with a less potent version of corrosion. That''s because it was one of the only inducements in his possession that could kill and obliterate the remains of the microorganisms. Killing them wasn''t enough, they needed to be fully getting rid of for the concoction to turn out alright. Soon, he activated his quantum vision and dove right back to the microscopic world of another material. He started by tens and ended up having hundreds of thousands of them swimming in his mind. Without losing focus, Felix channeled his inner poison energy to shape up those micro versions of needles and emerge from his palms. As he ordered, a mass of greenish energy rose from his palms and went on its own to engulf the material. While it appeared ordinary to others, Felix was able to see that the poisonous needles were raging a war against the microorganisms. However, not a single ounce of delight was in his face as he could see that the material was getting hit as well plus corroded! ''Damn, this is the minimum corrosion amount, yet it still affects those materials negatively.'' Felix shook his head and snapped his finger, deactivating everything at once. Just as he tried to go for another attempt but with a different inducement, Lady Sphinx stopped him, "Don''t waste your time." "If it was possible to concoct rank 1 potions by relying on destructive elements, everyone would have been doing it by now." Lady Sphinx rified calmly, "It''s simply impossible to not affect the materials while using destructive elements. Only mental energy is harmless unless we wanted it to cause harm." Upon hearing so, Felix felt like it was quite a shame that it wasn''t possible to rely on his poison. After all, his quantum vision consumes huge a amount of his mental energy to stay active. Too bad, he could only give up on the thought now. Soon, Felix created all the materials for rejuvenation potions and ced them neatly on the preparation table. All of them were still fresh and needed to be prepared from the start. Felix wanted to see how much time he would take to concoct the rejuvenation potion since it was the only potion that was predecided to be in the exam. After all, to get Apprentice Potioneer Licence, it was a must to concoct a rejuvenation potion. The final 1st-semester exam was merely a much harder version of the license exam since the witches would be required to concoct 6 potions and take exams on six theoretical courses which they been taught. Only those who scored C+ in total advance to the next semester. The rest? They had another 6 months to try again. If they failed, they would get expelled straightaway! .... Felix unmuted his inbox after eating his breakfast, wanting to see if anything was interesting sent to him. s, the only thing he found was invitations above invitations. The only difference from the previous times was that those invitations were from a bona fide Origin Realm Bloodliners! "I can''t ignore some and ept some, so...Pretend to be dead." Felix said while shrugging his shoulders. The only ones that deserved an actual rejection email were his Organization''s allies. He wrote a polite rejection letter, telling them that he was busy with the exams. Then, he wrote one with his Organization, simply telling them that they weren''t interested at all. As for invitation to talk shows, interviews, celebrity shows..etc? Felix deleted them all so leader Emma wouldn''t bother him with epting one or two to advertise his brand. Ring Ring!.. "Any difficulties?" Felix asked. "No boss!" Erik informed, "I have managed to purchase 40 bottles sessfully." "Tell me their distribution." Felix requested. "I found only 10 Avion''s species epic tier 5 bottles in 20 shops that I have visited. However, I got 15 fire and 15 wind bottles." "Good job." Felix praised and requested, "Send me the serial codes, I will be taking care of it." Without hesitation, Erik had emailed him everything and left Mk to cover her own update. "Sir Felix, I have yet to get someone." Mk rified, "The three auctions that I am nning to visit are going to be held in the next two weeks." "Just do you." Felix said casually. Felix preferred that she was taking this slow instead of heading to the public ve market and getting him trouble instead of subordinates. After all, the ves in the public markets were the ones who were treated as ves for real instead of those strong bloodliners with rules and rights. Since those ves were going to be part of Mk''s exploration crew, they needed to be either the best or at least they had good behavior. Soon, Felix hung up after wishing her good luck. Then, he opened Erik''s email and copied the serial codes. Then, he sent them to Fatty Bodidi and told him to ship everything to the cargopany he always makes dealings with. Because he was in a different gxy, this delivery would take at least 15 days to reach him. That''s only if he used another deliveryworm who was situated in the Witch Empire. ''10 bottles.'' Felix wished, ''Hopefully, it''s enough to reach 75% at least.'' Felix was currently at 51% integration and he didn''t want to join another individual game with only those abilities. He knew that he would be studied and researched before the game. This entailed that his Kamikaze strategy wasn''t going to be as effective as in the previous game since the yers wouldn''t be retarded to get near him anymore. Because his poison maniption wasn''t that good yet, this would leave him with fewer options to y the game. ''There is still two months before the reset, let''s focus on the exams now.'' Felix snapped his finger, morphing his pajamas into the Academy''s clothes. It was time to return to the campus after more than three months of absence! Chapter 511 - Returning to The Academy.

Chapter 511 - Returning to The Academy.

Before leaving the castle, Felix naturally had to inform Sage Dalilia and the headmistress so he would receive full protection during those three minutes journey. Three minutes might seem short but Felix didn''t dare to understimate what could happen in it. After all, there were at least three kidnapping attempts that urred during that 3 minutes window. Now that he had offended the Darken faction members and attracted the attention of most Origin Realm Bloodliners, god knows what would happen. Ten minutester... Felix was surprised to see tenrge vehicles, that appeared like flying silver tanks, were sent for his protection. In the previous times, he got escorted by only two of them and they were enough for his safety. ''Did something happen or is this the elder doing?'' Felix wondered. ''It''s not me.'' Lady Sphinx nced upward and chuckled faintly, ''Dalilia finally started liking you after you won the game. Or in better terms, you won me the bet.'' ''Wait, did she hate me before?'' Felix asked speechlessly while thinking of Sage Dalilia''s kind and elderly smile she always showed when meeting him. Lady Sphinx merely chuckled and continued reading her book. Felix also dropped the matter as he didn''t want to keep the soldiers waiting for long. Hating him or liking him, Felix didn''t care much about it. But, the improved treatment did feel nice. Upon entering one of the vehicles and greeting the soldiers inside, they took off rapidly towards the Academy''s campus. The sight of a toon of tanks made the pedestrians wonder if a Sage Witch was being escorted to another city. As for the scouting dogs who were left to report Felix''s movements? They could only stare at the toon with a dumbfounded expression. ''Isn''t this protection way over what his citizenship could offer?! They thought to themselves. But, they still reported the news to their superiors. When those superiors got the news, they could only curse Queen Alluna for her overprotectiveness. Hell, some of them even started to assume that Felix was her lover in the UVR since it wasmon knowledge that witches change their race to humans to get some fun. No matter how much they guess, it would nevere close to the truth. Just like that, Felix had reached the campus without any hups. The moment he was put down, he went straight to the main faculty since he had a theoretical ss in ten minutes. While he was cruising down the streets on his hover tform, he was surveying the empty sidewalks and gardens with a peculiar look. Compared to the first time he came here where the streets were full of life, now he could barely spot a couple of witches walking by. When he crossed past the library and saw how packed it was with witches carrying books of all sizes and shapes, it clicked in his mind. ''Damn, the exams are making those witches forget about everything.'' ''I doubt you will say that if you didn''t drink the photographic memory.'' Asna scoffed while drinking juice from a straw. Upon remembering all the books that he needs to study for the exams, Felix realized that he was indeed getting a bit snobbish in his thoughts. It had been only five months yet he almostpletely forgot what it''s like to read a book twice just to etch most of the important content in his mind. Yet, forgetting all about it during the exam due to stress! Such pain was foreign to him! ''Photographic memory sure is a wonderful gift.'' Felix wished luck to all the students and continued on his journey to the faculty. Before long, he reached the main entrance and found that the witches were rushing out and in with their heads in the clouds. ''Hehe, are you feeling upset that the girls aren''t swooning over you?'' Asna said, giggling. ''On the opposite.'' Felix smiled in tion while walking upstairs, feeling for the first time that he waspletely invisible in the academy. Even on his way to the ss, no one bothered to approach him and ask him about the game yesterday. However, the moment he entered his ss, the party was over as his ssmates all copsed on him with neverending questions about his absence, mission, game, and many more. Seeing that he was struggling to fend off the vixens'' inquires, Naima decided to save him by shoeing the girls away, "Go, go, he is already more stressed with the exams after skipping half the semester." The witches returned to their own seats after hearing so, feeling somewhat bad for Felix. "Do you think he is going to fail?" "If he really didn''t study the sybus while he was with Sage Dalilia, then it''s highly likely that he will either fail or barely pass." "I guess we won''t be ssmates in the next semester." The witches talked with hushed tones while ncing at Felix who was sitting with Naima and the rest of his study group. Soon, they were forced to focus in front after spotting Teacher H entering through the ss''s backdoor. ''Oh, Felix is back?'' She raised an eyebrow in surprise and said calmly, "Wee back student Felix, I hope that you have built a good foundation while in presence of Sage Dalilia." Felix stood up and bowed his head slightly, "Thank you for your care." Teacher H nodded her head and asked, "How about the exams? Did you prepare for them?" "I am doing alright." Felix replied vaguely. He didn''t want anyone to know about his lightning passive lest some jealous witches protest to ban him from using it in the exams. After all, the moment some witches realize that Felix was a serious threat to their ranking, it wouldn''t be weird to see them pulling Felix down at all costs. Especially when ites to having a human ranking higher than a witch...Not a single witch dared to imagine how ofughingstock she would be if that ever happened. That''s why most of his ssmates sighed in relief in their minds after hearing his answer. "If you need help, just ask." Teacher H offered. "Thank you." Upon hearing so, teacher H stopped bothering with Felix and jumped straight into today''s course, which was just a revision of a potion that they worked on it in Felix''s absence. Hence, Felix had entered a full concentration mode, not wanting to miss anything. After two long informative hours, the ss was dismissed, allowing Felix and the girls to hit their next andst mandatory ss of the day. When it was done as well, Felix went back to the dorms and began practicing his unique concoction method and also try to discover the most efficient way to get the best results in the least time possible. Felix had already checked yesterday how the previous exams had been carried out and realized that to get in the top three, he needed to ace the written exams, getting the perfect marks in each one of them. In addition, going far and beyond in practical exams by concocting more potions than required to pass the exams! So, it wasn''t just concoct 6 potions for him anymore. It was concoct as much as he could in two hours! ''There are four witches in the entire first semester with monstrous innate traits and have consumed photographic memory potion.'' Felix thought while preparing the materials swiftly, ''To surpass them, I need to get better at my materials preparations and catalyst creation in those 20 days.'' Felix knew that the elimination of the microorganisms wasn''t the one that consumes most of the time but the preparation and especially the catalyst. While some could be prepared in under 5 minutes, others need at least 15 minutes for one catalyst to be prepared. The timing couldn''t be messed with lest he ends up failing to create even the catalyst. Hence, he needs an efficient way to mass-create potions at the same time and takes advantage of his lighting quick reflexes to the limit before he runs out of juice. He was already prepared to enter the exam fully charged with electricity to the limit. But still, he knew that it could neverst for one hour even if he rationed it properly. ''It''s going to be challenging but with the right n and dedication, I am positive about my chances to secure a rank in the top three!'' That was thest thought in Felix''s mind before hepletely engrossed himself in preparing as many materials as possible in less than five minutes... Chapter 512 - One Day Before The Exams.

Chapter 512 - One Day Before The Exams.

Days went by quickly for Felix and the rest of the students in the academy. Some of them could swear that neen days had gone by in a blink of an eye. Tomorrow was the first day of the final exams that wouldst for three days straight. The first two days would cover exams about the six theoretical sses that were taught in the 1st semester. As for thest day? It would be for only a practical exam or which everyone refers to as a concoction contest! It wouldn''t be wrong to call it that since it would be streamed live throughout the Forsythia Witch Empire! This was a running tradition in the Royal Academy that was enjoyed by most citizens in the empire. After all, witches couldn''t participate in the games like most races. Hence, they didn''t have much entertainment that was purely rted to them. Streaming the students'' concoction exam was much better than hosting a concoctionpetition with senior witches participating since that would be wasting their precious time. Naturally, there were concoctionpetitions between Academies throughout the empire but thosepetitions were for senior students only. Typically, the practical exam''s stream would attract a lot of attention but not as much as it was shown in the past days. The hype for the exams was evident throughout all social media in the witch empire plus the Milky Way Gxy! That''s right! The humans were actually the ones who were most anticipated to watch the stream purely for Felix! After all, he was the first human potioneer and they had to watch how he does it and if he was any good at it! Till this point in time, there wasn''t a single video released of Felix concocting potions! That''s because it was against the rules to record in ss! Felix seldom concocted a potion in any other location than his own UVR''s room or the sses. This meant the only source of information was rumors spread by Felix''s ssmates in thework! Thetest rumors were about hisck of preparation for the exams due to him being absent for half the semester. This made the humans pretty grim about Felix''s chances to pass the exams. Currently, the forums were filled with nothing but negativity. [Sigh, it will be the greatest joke if the first human potioneer failed to pass the easiest semester.] [I can already see the headlines when he fails! The first non-witch potioneer still can''t amount to the worst witch in the Academy] [I don''t care about the results, I am still watching!] [Get off his back! Our lord has started concocting potions in less than a year! How can you expect him to perform as well as the witches who were taught from birth?!] ''Hehe, even your fans are doubting you.'' Asna chuckled while reading thements with Felix. He was chilling in his dorm''s bedroom while chewing on a red apple casually. He was this rxed and cool because he was given four days off from training by J?rmungandr. In reality, it was Lady Sphinx who forced J?rmungandr to hold off the training for those uing 4 days. "Since there are doubters, there must be a bet on going rted to me." Felix slid his finger through the hologram and started searching for bets rted to these particr exams. Upon checking a few shady websites, he ended up locating a legit one that had already tens of thousands of bets ongoing on the entire exams! From 1st semester to the 6th one. ''Hot damn, people are really betting on witches'' results.'' Felix wasn''t even that surprised since he knew that there was a lot of crazy shit going on in the UVR. Things were far more dreadful than the games themselves. This was nothingpared to it. After scrolling for a couple of seconds, he was astounded to find that Lobna had at least thousands of bets ced on her ability to emerge in the top five in the 4th semester. ''Lobna sure is popr even outside. Let''s see me?'' Felix mused while continuing to scroll down the list of bets. Upon reaching the 1st semester, he saw more than 350 names written neatly in order based on the number of bets ced on them. Unsurprisingly, Lara was in the top three with three more witches from other sses. She had exactly 410 bets on her emerging in the 1st rank, 431 emerging in the 2nd rank, andstly 780 to emerge in the 3rd rank. It seemed like some bidders preferred this style of betting since the odds were greatpared to the normal bets on her being just 1-1.7. The other witches near the top had the same ratio of bets. The lowest Felix scrolled, the fewer bets could be seen. ''Where the hell am I?'' Felix''s lips twitched as he had almost reached the abyss of the list yet his name was still nowhere to be seen. Asna''s sadistic grin kept getting wider and wider with every scroll. When he finally reached the bottom and saw his name in thest rank, Asna exploded inughter, ''Hahaha! I can''t breathe!! Everyone thinks you are a retard in concoction!'' Felix could only bath in her mockingughter while staring speechlessly at his name that had barely 20 bets on him! 15 of them were indirect bets, and five were direct bets! Since it was impossible to bet on his failure in the exams, most of them were betting that he would get B+ or C+ in his written exams and fail at least three to five potions in his practical exam. There were only two bets ced on him emerging in the top three! However, the amount ced was just 5 million SC. The odds were that great yet no one was that stupid to take those bets. In their eyes, they had higher chances of winning the lottery than this bet! ''It''s their loss I guess.'' Felix shrugged his shoulder carelessly, not feeling pensive anymore. Instead, he was actually somewhat happy since without this cloud of doubt, the odds wouldn''t be this great. ''Let''s try to bankrupt the house, shall we?'' Felix rubbed his hands with a grin and pressed on his name. After getting transferred to the list of bets on him, he ced 5 billion SC on him emerging in rank 1, another 4 billion to emerg in rank 2, andstly 4 billion to emerg in rank 3. After locking down his bets and signing a holographic contract, the amount had been deducted from his bnce by the house. Felix chose this betting form since he wasn''t really positive in which rank he would emerge. The reason he didn''t bet that he would get in the top 4 was that he knew that if he ended up in that rank and won his bet, he wouldn''t enjoy it at all. How could he enjoy it when he would be strapped to a cold table in Lady Sphinx''sb? ''Now we got that out of the way, let''s check my ss number, it should be out by now.'' Felix thought while essing his student''s ID details. He scrolled down and found that he was assigned to lecture room number 12 while his table number was 140. Just like college entrance exams or such, the students ced in one ss were randomized for the entire semester. Felix memorized his number and went to the official website to check on the ranking rewards. Since there were ranks, it was only normal to have rewards for the students who tried their best to topple over the rest. Felix already saw the rewards for students who ranked 50 or below. They weren''t bad at all as they were giving the students 4000 CP to enjoy on the campus. The amount increases with the rank. However, the rewards for the top ten were kept secret, and only now were they going to be released. After cl.i.c.k.i.n.g on the exams'' rewards button, another hologram emerged on the side, showing all the top ten rewards starting from the top. // 1) Duskwraith Potion Recipe Licence+7000 CP. 2) Elixir of Might Recipe Licence+5000 CP. 3) Vial of Concentration Recipe license+5000 CP .. 9) Draught of Tranquillity Recipe Licence+4000 CP 10) Phial of Eternal Rage Recipe Licence+4000 CP// Felix wasn''t surprised that the rewards were licenses to recipes for rank 2 potions since the Academy always rewarded different licenses to startup students with great aptitude. It might seem like it wasn''t much of a reward but Felix knew that was far from the truth. In his eyes, Those rewards were better than even wishes from silver games! That''s because getting a license for a potion implied that the potioneer had all rights reserved to concoct it, mass-produce it, then sell it to anyone she pleases! If she had only the recipe of someone else but not the license, she could utmostly concoct it for her own use. As for those with neither permission nor license, they couldn''t even concoct it and use it in real life since the Queen would find out instantly and penalize the offender. Hence, In this thirsty market for potions, obtaining licenses was the same as getting a method to print money! But Felix knew that the real money-making scheme was creating new recipes and selling the licenses to other witches! It was like patenting his own recipe and everyone who sells a potion by using it must pay 3 or 5% royalty fees! "My level is still far from creating recipes but I must at least secure a license for myself to practice and also earn on the side." Without further ado, Felix typed the name of the first potion in thework and began reading its details, wanting to see why it was ced in rank 1. Upon seeing that it was priced at 500 million SC a bottle, Felix''s eyes widened in disbelief. ''Why the hell is it so expensive?!'' Chapter 513 - Materials and Glassware Written Exam.

Chapter 513 - Materials and ssware Written Exam.

Tomorrow at 7:40 AM... Felix was currently already seated in his chair that was in the middle row. Hence, he was surrounded by beauties from every direction. Most of them were not his ssmates, making him steal a nce here and there to memorize their faces and see if he knew any of them. ''Oh, Kamil is here?'' Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise after spotting an elegant girl with a sophisticated breath to her sitting in the front row. She was from the B-1 ss and known for having the biggest chance to get the highest mark just like Lara. Speaking about Lara, she was sitting in the cornerback row with her usual indifferent expression. As for Naima and the rest of Felix''s close witches, they were not in the same exam lecture. After waiting for ten minutes doing nothing but sitting in dreadful silence, the lecture hall''s door had finally been pushed open by teacher Sonna. "Good morning everyone." Teacher Sonna greeted while pushing her sses upwards in a clumsy manner. If this was before the UVR''s era, everyone would have been happy to have teacher Sonna as their supervisor since she wasn''t strict and doesn''t know how to be strict. So, it was easier to cheat under supervision. s, those were the old good days...Now, cheating in exams was impossible. The fact that she had the right to read everyone''s thoughts during the exams made it a nightmare for cheaters as she could snitch on them and ruin their lives in a blink of an eye! "As you have all know, the current written exam is going to be about Materials and ssware course." Teacher Sonna said softly near the mic, "So, you can take advantage of thosest 10 minutes to patch up any holes in your preparation." "Thank you teacher Sonna, you are an angel!" Immediately after she said so, everyone showed their appreciation with head bows. Then, they opened their holographic notepads and began memorizing more materials/sswere''s equipment and their details. If the supervisor didn''t give them permission, the Queen would rat on them the moment they utilized their bracelets. All of the witches could be seen working hard besides Lara, Kamil, and Felix. The three of them had their arms crossed above their c.h.e.s.ts as they waited patiently for the exam to begin. Since Lara was behind Felix, she spotted his inactiveness instantly. ''Uhmm? Is he that confident in his preparation?'' Lara wondered in intrigue. That''s because it didn''t just give pictures of materials and ssware equipment and ask the students to name them. That was barely 30% of the exam. The real thing was the proposed problems that require immense understanding in materials and ssware equipment to find the solution. To actually solve those kinds of problems, the students truly needed to know almost everything that had been taught to them. Since there were other exams as well, that''s quite difficult to pull off. Only those with photographic memory or lucky enough to have prepared for those exact problems would pass this exam with flying colors. Upon being reminded of photographic memory, Lara ced a finger on her lips and guessed, ''Maybe he bought a potion? With the money gained from the games, I doubt that he wouldn''t have enough to purchase one from teacher Dalilia or her friend.'' If it wasn''t for Felix''s rtion to Sage Dalilia, Lara wouldn''t even consider him getting that potion since it wasn''t essible to anyone with enough coins. Those potions might be temporary but their effects were too useful for witches. Hence, they always had the first dibs on them. The only way for others to get them was by waiting for a potion or two to get smuggled outside. Ding-Ding Ding!... Lara''s thought process was broken by the Academy''s bell resounding in every area. When the witches heard it, they closed their eyes shut while taking deep breaths through their noses. The holographic notepads had been removed by the Queen without their approval. What emerged after were two invisible holograms. One was packed with questions and the other empty like a white page. It had only numbers written at the side of the hologram, probably representing the area to answer each question. "You have two hours to finish." Teacher Sonna sat on her desk and shouted softly with a fist in the air, "Fighting!" No one responded to her as they were all engrossed in reading the first questions, appearing like nothing could shake away their focus. Meanwhile, Felix didn''t read questions yet as he kept scrolling rapidly down, wanting to see how many questions were in the exam. The known number was 60 but one could never be too careful. After getting to the bottom of the list, he realized that there were 61 questions and thest one was a theoretical problem that requires a 600 words essay. ''Let''s begin.'' He cracked his fingers and narrowed his eyes at the first question. ''Name the three necessary ssware equipment needed to create Brew of Haste''s catalyst...Simple liquid filter, Graduated cylinders, and separating funnel.'' Felix read the question in his mind and typed the answer instantly on the other hologram, not taking even a split second to think about it. Then, he moved to the next question, which was even easier than the first one as it showed him five pictures of ssware equipment and required him to type out their names. With his memory, he got them right easily. Then came the 3rd question. This one needed a bit of thinking since it asked him to write down the exact steps of creating the potion of intellect''s catalyst. Felix still remembered teacher Sonna covering this on the 2nd day of his attendance. After writing down more than 200 words exining the process from the start to the end, Felix doubled checked on his spelling and moved to the 4th question. So far, teacher Sonna had noticed that no one was finding difficulty with the first questions as everyone could be seen typing down silently. This kept going for about 30 minutes before signs of struggle began resurfacing on some witches'' faces. Some were frowning their eyebrows in confusion while some were outright showing panicked expressions. Meanwhile, Felix''s expression was as cool as cuc.u.mber, making teacher Sonna smiled widely in delight, ''It seems like he came fully prepared for the exam...Good for him.'' Unbeknownst to her, Felix had already reached thest 10% of the exam as he had answered everything correctly in thest 30 minutes! He knew that he was right because his memory could never fail him! ''Last five questions.'' Felix scratched his chin while reading the first one in his mind, ''Name all of the preparation methods that are used for raw materials. Give two examples for each method.'' Upon giving it a few seconds of thinking, Felix''s fingers never stopped typing the moment he started. By the time he finished, there were exactly 7 methods, each with two examples. He knew that he could have gone ahead and written down more examples, but it would be useless since the Queen was the one grading those answers. There was absolutely no such a thing as extra points for going beyond what the question required. Without further ado, Felix read another question and answered it in less than a few seconds...Then, another and another until he reached thest essay. Although Felix wasn''t really a literature guy, he managed to style with good grammar and vocabry due to him reading tens of books and actually remembering them. Even his punctuations were better than some novelist authors (Cough). As for the content? By now, it was evident that the written exams didn''t really pose a challenge to Felix. ''Phew, time for revision.'' Not wanting to get c.o.c.ky and be the first to leave the ss, Felix went back to the top of the hologram and began rereading everything that he wrote and checking if there was the tinies misspelling. Since his aim was the top three, he couldn''t miss even a quarter of a point! ''Teacher Sonna, I am done, may I leave?'' ''I am done, teacher.'' While Felix was having his head in his hologram, Kamil and Lara were already up and ready to head out. ''Please head to the public spaces and don''t make any noise in the corridors.'' Teacher Sonna gave them permission telepathically while checking their papers. They were graded instantly by the Queen and sent to her for revision. However, the grades weren''t given to the students because it would add more pressure in their uing exams if they saw a bad mark. It was better to keep them hidden until the final exams were over. ''Both scored A++, a perfect mark, as expected of witches with a photographic memory.'' Teacher Sonna nodded her head while checking their answers one by one. She was merely doing so out of curiosity since the Queen''s correction could never be wrong. Just as she reached half of Lara''s exam paper, she received another telepathic message. ''Sir Felix has requested to exit the lecture room.'' Queen reported. ''What?'' Teacher Sonna broke out of her engrossment at the message. With a baffled expression, she saw Felix standing up while showing her a polite smile. ''Did he finish already or did he give up midway?'' Teacher Sonna didn''t excuse him right away as she wanted to figure out first his reason for handing out his exam paper. ''Queen, what''s his mark?'' She asked. ''Perfect Mark, A++.'' Queen replied monotonously. ''Come again?'' Chapter 514 - Reaching Greater Purity!

Chapter 514 - Reaching Greater Purity!

''A++.'' ''It can''t be...'' Still doubtful, teacher Sonna made a sweeping look at Felix''s answers sheet and her pupils could only erge every time she saw an answer colored in green. The way the Queen correct the answers was by coloring the wrong ones in red and the correct ones in green for easier understanding. ''He really aced it!!'' She eximed while raising her head, staring with widened eyes at Felix, who was still waiting patiently to get pardoned. Upon noticing that she had left him waiting for long, she sent an apology and gave him permission to leave without asking him about his paper. She knew that it was rude and woulde out as offensive to Felix. She didn''t think for a second that he cheated to get such results. Instead, she was torn between believing that he had drunk photographic memory potion or actually was good enough to ace the exam simply by his own efforts. Whatever it was, she was beyond ecstatic as she was always worried that Felix might fail like the rumors. ''If he aced the rest of the written exams, it only means that he had drunk the potion.'' Teacher Sonna sighed in relief, ''That''s good, with its help, he will definitely pass the practical exams as well and advance.'' Meanwhile, the other witches merely spared a nce at Felix''s empty seat and focused back on their exam. Not a single one of them believed that he had finished answering all questions correctly. In their eyes, if they were struggling this hard to answer thosetest questions, it only meant that Felix had skipped them or answered them wrong since he didn''t attend sses for three months straight. s...They weren''t going to like the end results. When Felix exited the lecture hall, he went straight to the closest pink garden that was outside of the main faculty. He chose a beautiful calming tree and sat underneath it. It hid him under its shadow, making him enjoy the cool breeze c.a.r.e.s.sing his face. He looked around him and spotted Kamil and Lara sitting on public chairs while focusing on mid-air, probably having an invisible hologram in front of them. Besides them, there were a few more witches roaming around. Since the exams of all semesters had started at the same time, it meant that those witches were the elites of the elites, who finished the exams with flying colors. After a few more minutes, Felix spotted Lobna and her best friend Ishtar exiting the main faculty. Since he wasn''t sitting far from the stairs, he got noticed pretty easily by them. ''Felix, what are you doing here??'' Lobna asked telepathically while waving her hand at him to attract his attention. ''Clearly, I finished early.'' Felix replied while patting the grass next to him, ''Come chill with me, we still two hours to kill before our next exam.'' Lobna nced at her friend and walked with rushed steps towards him. After they reached him, she sat down to his right and gave him her known friendly hug in greeting. Meanwhile, Ishtar had just extended her hand as she sat on the grass to his left. Felix shook her hand and asked them in intrigue, "Did you ace it?" "Naturally." "It wasn''t that hard." Ishtar spoke with her eyes dropped, appearing as she had just gotten from a nap. "How about you?" Lobna inquired with a curious look. "I didn''t do too shabby." Felix said, smiling. "That''s great." Lobna advised, "Make sure to get the highest rank so you will have a shot at being ced in the elite ss." "Oh? You talking about the split?" Felix already heard from Naima that the first thirty students in the 1st semester would be gathered in one ss. The rest would remain in their sses and continue their studies in the 2nd semester. Although both would be studying the same materials, every student d.e.s.i.r.ed to make the cut and join the elites. That''s because they get the best teachers assigned to them, the best recipes to learn, given ess to better missions, and not to forget, school trips into restricted herbal areas, where the rarest materials and natural treasures were kept. Most importantly, they could have a chance to get picked in the Academy team and participate inpetitions against other Academies throughout the empire. So, it was a great boon for a witch to join this ss. However, Felix could care less about it since most of the benefits weren''t really his cup of tea. First, he couldn''t leave the campus and go on field trips like a normal student since he would definitely get attacked and ruin the experience for everyone. He might be an asshole, but he wouldn''t stoop that low to endanger others for a bit of fun. Secondly, he didn''t give a shit about concoctionpetitions when he was already on the greatest tform forpetitions. Though, he wouldn''t say no to better teachers, rare recipes, and good missions. He was quite tight on contribution points after all. "I will do my best." Felix replied, smiling. Soon, they entered a mindless conversation for a couple of minutes before all three of them went quiet and started to prepare for the next exam. That''s because it was about the autobiography of the three greatest potioneer sages to appear in the empire. Felix had already memorized their books down to thest syble! *** Ding-Ding Ding!... After a short period of time, the academy''s bell had rung yet again to inform the student about the start of their next exam. Felix was already in the lecture hall with everyone else. During his stay in the garden, he met with Naima and his friends, all of them seemed like they did great in their first exam. Since the Queen doesn''t inform the students about their results or marks, everyone could only assume their grade by their confidence in their answers. "You may begin." Teacher Sonna gave them a head nod and sat on her desk. He took 20 minutes to finish the exam and another 10 minutes to revise for mistakes. Upon seeing that everything was clean, he asked for permission to leave early. This time teacher Sonna excused him first before starting to read his paper. While she was digging for mistakes, Felix was hovering on his tform towards the dorms. Thest exam of the day would be held in the evening to give the students a break. When he entered his room, the first thing he did was stretch his limbs and sit on the floor. He removed his shirt and beamed bottles and materials needed for integration! That''s right, Felix had no ns to take a break when the exams didn''t burn even two of his brain''s cells. As for Thor''s essence? He had extracted it 4 days ago the moment the deliveryworm brought him his stuff. They were 10 lightning bottles, 15 wind bottles, 15 fire bottles, energy stones for Asna to purify, and more. For Thor''s essence, he extracted a solid 31% that would help him reach 82% at once. As for Mk and Erik? Their 75% bottles were already on their way. It was easier to gather it since Felix had still some leftover from the previous extractions plus they required only 75% instead of 99%. Naturally, Felix had given them strict instructions on integration with a primogenitor''s bloodline so they wouldn''t end up getting killed during it. Now, it was time to focus on his own integration and push for 60% to get another two active abilities! He was already at 56% after integrating 5% two days ago. Pheew! Upon seeing that Felix had brought the needle to his c.h.e.s.t, J?rmungandr, Lady Sphinx, and Asna had all dropped whatever they were doing and teleported together to a mist-made couch. Then, they hugged a popcorn basket in their arms and started a new betting game. "What''s the reward?" Asna asked with a solemn tone. "Three days shoulder massage." J?rmungandr answered with narrowed eyes. All of them nodded their heads in agreement and said, "Who goes first?" "I bet that he will awaken Consecutive Zaps and Lightning Call." Lady Sphinx said her bet immediately after seeing that both of them had shrugged their shoulders. "I would say that he will unlock Swift Lightning Burst and Thunder Explosions." J?rmungandr said with a confident tone. Asna thought about all of the lightning abilities that she had been given by those two primogenitors and guessed smugly, "He will definitely unlock Thunder Shockwave and Lightning Beam." Mmmmmmmm!!! While they were betting, Felix''s eyes were releasing tears instinctively from the hellish agony he was experiencing. "Are those your final bets?" J?rmungandr warned, "Once you lock them, you can''t go back." Both Asna and Lady Sphinx nodded their heads in confirmation. "As we discussed, the one who guessed the most abilities wins." J?rmungandr said while switching his vision to Felix who was wing the wooden floor, leaving bad marks on their smooth surface. The three of them said nothing else as they kept watching Felix wriggle in pain for the remaining duration until he dropped on his stomach, breathing ruggedly with his tongue out like a dog. He remained like that for a few seconds until he mustered his energy and gulped down five rejuvenation potions at once. A couple of minutester...Felix could be seen wiping his sweaty forehead with a nasty expression, "F*cking hell, I can never get ustomed to the pain...It''s just getting worse and harder every time." ''Stop whining and tell us your abilities quickly!" Asna rushed him. "Why the sudden interest?" Felix murmured in confusion but he still stood up and went to the bathroom. After feeling the cold water hitting his face, Felix closed his eyes and dove deeper into his memories. Immediately, he found the newly added information and read them all in his mind. Upon hearing him say the names of the abilities, Lady Sphinx smiled widely and asked, "So who''s gonna give me a backrub while I finish my book?" Chapter 515 - Making a Bet of Their Own!

Chapter 515 - Making a Bet of Their Own!

"Damn it, I didn''t think this bastard''s luck is going to turn around and give him those two abilities." Asna threw a bunch of popcorn in front of her in frustration. Meanwhile, Felix''s happiness was through the roof. "Hahaha! This is exactly what I needed! Finally, I got those kinds of abilities, Finally!" Felix''s excited loudughter resounded in the room and the floor''s empty corridor. Shower water entered Felix''s mouth as heughed yet he didn''t even care. He wished for long-ranged destructive abilities for so long and ultimately he got not just one but two of them at once! Those abilities were named *Lightning Call* and *Thor''s Ordnance*! Due to guessing the first ability correctly, Lady Sphinx won the bet and was currently enjoying a shoulder rub from the irritated J?rmungandr. Meanwhile, Asna had already bailed out by teleporting to her mansion. But, neither Lady Sphinx nor J?rmungandr cared about it. They knew that she had nowhere to hide in this space. Her turn to massage Lady Sphinx was bound to arrive soon. On the other hand, Felix reeled back some of his excitement and dove back into his memories to read all of those abilities details. Sometimes, there might be strengths and weaknesses of the ability in the unlocked information. However, this time he didn''t find any of those things but the basic details that he already read. Felix quickly opened up his eyes and started cleaning himself much faster so he could log in to the UVR and test those abilities. ''Hehehe, If their strength is exactly as the details proim, then those abilities would be my mine firepower in the games.'' Felix grinned while rubbing his asscheeks with a soap sponge, ''No one will know what hit them in the uing game!'' ... Two dayster...early in the morning... Felix was currently hovering on his tform towards the main faculty through a garden''s path, making him enjoy the pink leaves flying around him. It could be seen that he was in a great mode since he had a wide smile affixed on his face unlike other witches in the road. They looked like they were going to war with their tense expressions. It wasn''t farfetched to call it that since today was the practical exam that was referred by all in thework as the concoction contest. Those witches were clearly stressed by the realization of failure plus being viewed gxy-wide. The idea of having your failure get viewed by trillions of viewers was crippling to anyone! Don''t even mention those young witches. Yet, the academy still allows the stream to be held. It seemed like it was done on purpose to see how the students would fare under pressure. Felix wasn''t feeling under pressure at all as he was used to the cameras. Meanwhile, his preparations for the exam were adequate. As for his written exams? He was confident that he had aced all of them. In a short while...Felix met with Naima and Karry next to the main entrance. While heading to their ssrooms, Naima couldn''t help but inquire with a worried tone, "Are you sure that you can pass? You didn''t bother to join our study group since the day you left abruptly." Felix looked at her speechlessly and said, "Can you have a bit of faith in me already?" "I would have if you didn''t skip half the semester and ignored our study group meetings!" Naima chided him while poking his left temple in annoyance. "Just focus on your exams." Felix winked at her, "I might score better than you if you didn''t." Karry and Naima traded nces and ended up giggling while covering their mouths in amus.e.m.e.nt. "If you managed to actually surpass me in marks, I will let you have your way with me in the UVR." Naima winked back and said, "I know how you humans love those sort of things the most." "You bad, teasing him like this." Karryughed softly while looking at Felix''s startled reaction. "You talking for real?" Felix narrowed his eyes at Naima and said, "If I took your offer, there is no going back." ''Wait, does he really think that he can surpass me in marks?'' Naima was taken back by his attitude. She was just messing around with him since she knew that Felix couldn''t do better than her in marks. She wasn''t acting c.o.c.ky or anything but it was just her self-confidence in her innate trait to make her ace the practical exam and score higher than most students. So, in her eyes, it would take an actual miracle for Felix to pull it off. "You know what?" Naima came face to face with him and fixed his tie. When she was done, she winked yfully and promised, "If you managed to score above either me or Karry, we will indulge you as a celebration." Felix looked at her cunning yful smile and asked, "But?" "What do you mean?" Naima pouted, "There is no but." "Come on, out with it. I need to enter ss soon." Felix wasn''t affected by her expression. "Alright! But, if you didn''t manage to score higher than us, you will have to do our monthly mandatory concoction homework for the next five months." She said with an innocent look. "You sure are brutal." Felix chuckled. "Well, if you don''t wa..." "I am in." Felix affirmed while thinking in his mind, ''Relieving post-exams stress on both of them doesn''t sound too shabby.'' ''Die, pervert.'' Asna cursed him after reading what he had in mind for those two beauties. Meanwhile, Lady Sphinx and J?rmungandr could care less about Felix''s private life. They wouldn''t give a shit even if he decided to host an orgy in his house. "This is my ssdies." Felix stopped at once before a lecture hall''s entrance and waved his hand at them, "Good luck in your exams...Oh, make sure to wear something nice in the evening." Upon hearing his confident tone, the girls could only look at each other while waving their hands at him. Soon, they burst intoughter and started walking away to their ss. "You sure are devious to drop all of uing our mandatory Homeworks on him." Karry said. "What are you talking about?" Naima smiled with an innocent look, "I am simply trying to motivate him. With this deal on the line, he might not score higher than us but at least he will surpass his performance." "Huh, aren''t you an angel?" Karry said with a sarcastic tone. Naima shrugged her shoulders at Karry and entered their lecture hall. They didn''t carry on talking since loud noises were forbidden in the ssrooms to let students rx their minds and focus much better in the exams. s, thosest few minutes wouldn''t make any difference. ... Meanwhile, in the earthling headquarter, Olivia and the rest of Felix''s teammates were gathered in the same spot to watch the live stream of the practical exams. Since there were many lecture halls, each with its own set of students, the viewers were given the freedom to choose one lecture hall and focus only on it. Currently, Olivia and the rest were conversing loudly while looking at Felix who was sitting in the middle row. "Ahaaaa, I would f*cking die to be in his ce right now." Leo banged his t.h.i.g.h with a tearful look, making the girls curl their lips in disgust. They understood that he didn''t mean by taking the exams but being surrounded by beauties. The other boys had the same thought as Leo but they were smart enough to keep it to themselves to not aggro the girls. "Dear viewers, the concoction contest is going to start in less than 10 minutes." Abruptly, a pleasant feminine voice resounded from the stream, following the emergence of an elegantdy at the corner of the screen. "Let''s explore the most favorable students toe in top in those two minutes." The camera zoomed in on Kamil, who had her eyes closed shut while a pretty smile was affixed on her lips. "This is Kamil from B-1 ss. She is a personal student of Sage Aurora. She is known for possessing one of the rarest innate traits in the witch empire." The elegantmentator paused to build suspense and said, "Optimal Control! This innate trait allowed Kamil to have mental energy control equal to senior students while she was merely a child! Now that she was fully grown up, god knows how good her control had be!" George and the rest didn''t react much to the news since they really didn''t give a crap about all of this potion-making nonsense. It was to be expected since potion-making was never going to be part of their lives. It was the same as a literature student getting informed about marvelous andplex math equations...There was no way in hell, he would show an enthusiastic expression. Chapter 516 - The Practical Exams!

Chapter 516 - The Practical Exams!

Hence, no one bothered to concentrate on the rest of the students'' introductions by thementator. "Now to the star of this stream! The one and only, Landlord...Cough, I meant Felix Maxwell." Thementator corrected herself quickly as it wasn''t proper to use Felix''s SG name for events like those. Vice versa as the MCs were required to use only the nicknames in the games. "Sir Felix is currently a rising star in the Universal SG tform after histest performance in the promotion game." Thementator disyed one of the highlights at the side and said, "Yet, who would have thought that we would see an SG yer able join a concoction contest against witches?" Most of the viewers nodded their heads in intrigue. They tuned in to the stream simply because seeing someone from another race concocting a potion was a fresh experience. If it wasn''t for Felix, no one would have bothered to spectate the contest since no matter how much they tried to hype it up, it was still going to be boring as hell. Ding Ding Ding! "The contest is about to begin!" Thementator quieted down after saying so. Just like everyone else, she focused on the students who had ced their heads on the tables and closed their eyes shut. The moment she saw this, she switched the stream to the UVR''s version of the lecture hall. Well, it shouldn''t be really referred to it as such since the seatings had been removed, leaving a wide spacious area. There were at least a hundred potion-making stations that appeared exactly the same as others. Neither the preparation table nor the ssware table had a single thing on them. Only the circr table had amon bronze cauldron on it. No one seemed weirded out by the empty tables as they knew that it was done like this to let the students pick their own pieces of equipment. This was a test on its own that targeted the students'' knowledge of equipment. If it wascking, it might cost them the entire exam since they couldn''t create a catalyst while missing a piece of important equipment. They couldn''t even cheat by peeking into another student''s station to copy the pieces of equipment since there was an invisible barrier hiding each student. Only the viewers and teacher Sonna were able to see everyone. "In 30 seconds, all of you will be informed of the six potions that you must concoct to pass the exam." Teacher Sonna looked at them and informed, "It can''t be 6 potions of the same recipe. You need one potion for each recipe." "After you secure the passing mark, you can earn extra points for each potion that you concoct in those two hours." "Do know that each potion had its own value. For example, Rejuvenation potion gives measly 5 points for each potion, so don''t bother concocting it for points if you are aiming to get a higher mark." "As for the others, the Queen will let you know the details." Teacher Sonna nced at her bracelet and said, "Five seconds left!" Soon, it turned zero and the screen changed to disy a list full of details appearing as such: //1) Rejuvenation Potion: 5 points 2) Brew of Courage: 35 points 3) sk of Corruption: 60 points. 4) Potion of Madness: 70 points. 5) Phial of Vigor: 70 points 6) Tonic of Idle Minds: 90 points. // Immediately after Felix and the witches read the names of the potions, their gears started moving just like they were practicing for thest month. ''My prediction was off the mark on the other four potions but at least the potion of madness has been chosen. I can carry out my n now.'' The first thing he did was name every material and equipment needed to prepare them. The Queen kept filling up his table with everything that he mentioned obediently. It took merely ten seconds for the preparation table to be half-packed with everything that he asked. Felix ignored them for now and went to the empty ssware table. However, he didn''t name all of the ssware equipment at once like before. Instead, he named only the equipment to concoct the potion of madness. Then, he lifted them and ced them in an orderly manner at the corner of the table. The viewers were somewhat weirded out by his move since they felt like he jammed them tightly in one tiny space while there was enough space on the table for at least 20 more pieces of equipment. "What is Felix doing?" Thementator mentioned while focusing on the witches, "Some of his ssmates are already starting to prepare materials." When they seed, it would give them the confidence to carry on with the harder potions. "Kamil and Lara have chosen to ce four sets of ssware pieces of equipment on their tables to start creating the catalysts of four potions at the same time!" Thementator eximed while spotting light on those two beauties who began preparing four sets of catalysts at the same time! Their speed while doing so was extraordinary, making even theyman viewers know that they were a league apart from the rest. When the camera switched to Felix, the viewers were left at loss for words at the sight of him still setting up the ssware table! Yet, what baffled them the most was the fact that he actually managed to pack 6 sets of equipment on that table! Sure it appeared crammed as hell and confusing with all the tubes connecting from a sk to another, but it was still perfect six sets for one potion! They knew so because the stream colored each perfect set with a different color to facilitate their watch. "Is he nning on creating six portions of catalysts for one potion at the same time?" Olivia tilted her head in confusion and asked, "Since other witches didn''t do it before him, doesn''t that mean he also shouldn''t do it?" "How would we know?" George shrugged his shoulders, "This is way out of ourfort zone." Everyone nodded their heads in agreement but Sylvia. She eyed Felix who started washing a bunch of materials at the same time and rified Olivia''s doubts, "I believe that the witches could not go for more than 4 catalysts because their senses aren''t able to handle such a level of multitasking, unlike Felix." Everyone''s eyes brightened up at the sound of that, feeling like it was indeed usible reason since the witches weren''t really any different thanmoners. Since it was almost impossible for normal citizens to juggle too many things at once, the witches also suffered from the same issue. If they didn''t drink enhancing potions, they wouldn''t even be able to make two or three catalysts at the same time perfectly. There were bound to be tiny mistakes that would ruin the entire process and witches would rather y it safe. However! In Felix''s case, that wasn''t considered as an issue since his enhanced senses were at least five times better than the witches! While it seemed a mess to make 6 catalysts at the same time, Felix could be seen pulling it off with an astounding speed! All of the pieces of equipment were put to work by him, making the viewers enter a trance while watching him work. Although he was fast and everything seemed hectic, the image he was painting wasn''t messy or chaotic. It had a sense of order and bnce like a dancer going on with the flow. This was due to his prolonged practice on this potion plus muscle memory doing its magic. But most importantly, the catalyst of the potion of madness didn''t require him to destroy the microorganisms from its materials! there were only three potions that were taught to them with the same advantage! Felix had learned all of them heart to heart. Thankfully, one of them was chosen in the exams. If it wasn''t, he would be able to secure high rank but he doubts that he could fight for the top three ranks! "Felix Maxwell is showing everyone his true colors!" Thementator yelled passionately, "His concoction skills were always being doubted since he wasn''t a witch...But right at this moment!" Thementator zoomed on Felix''s serious focused face and yelled, "He is showing the entire universe that he might not be a witch...But, he could at least create 6 catalysts at the same time unlike them!" Chapter 517 - The Practical Exam II

Chapter 517 - The Practical Exam II

Sure enough, Felix managed to finish the process sessfully, helping him gain six portions of the catalyst while Lara and Kamil had finished only four. The other witches weren''t worth mentioning as they were taking things safe and slow to pass the exam first then focus on points. After Felix was done with the catalysts for the potion of madness, he isted them on the preparation table and started preparing again the materials for six more portions! In less than a minute he was done and back on the ssware table. Then, he restarted the same process all over again that took more than 10 minutes but helped him obtain six more catalyst portions! Just when everyone thought that would be the end of it, Felix repeated the same process for the 3rd time, costing him another 10 minutes! This meant only 1 hour and a half were left in the exam and Felix was the only one without a sessful potion to show! Yet, he still didn''t stop repeating the same process for another time! This pushed the total tally to a whopping 24 catalysts for the potion of madness. Meanwhile, there were only 1 hour and twenty minutes left on the clock! "No wonder he chose catalyst of that potion! He had gone mad!" Thementator said in agitation, "Sure he has 24 catalysts for 24 potions but does he have enough time to concoct all of them plus another 5 unique potions to pass the exam?" The headmistress, Sage Dalilia, Queen Allura, and other senior witches who were watching the stream, shook their heads at Felix''s n. They knew that he would most definitely fail the exam if he dared to concoct those 24 potions first then follow it with the other five unique potions. "He has bitten more than he could chew." Sage Dalilia said calmly seated next to Queen Allura in the throne''s chamber. "Hmm, you told me that he was stuck at an 80% elimination rate." Queen Allura coiled a stalk around her finger and wondered, "Do you think maybe he has solved that issue? If he did, then his n could potentially work." Sage Dalilia shook her head firmly and said, "You know that''s impossible. Even the best of us needed at least 2 years of constant work to improve our mental control to such a degree." "How long did this kid have our master''s eyes?" Sage Dalilia said, "In less than a year! Unless master decided to find a way to help him bridge that gap, I simply can''t see any usible way to get above 95% elimination rate." "It''s highly doubtful that master will help him out." Queen Allura said, "She might seem like she is spoiling him a tad too much due to his champion status but she wouldn''t go that far." "Indeed, mental energy control is an important aspect that needed to be learned by one own''s efforts to show the most results." Sage Dalilia agreed. Just as Queen Allura wanted toment, she was left startled by the sight of Felix mixing the main ingredient with the subsidiary ingredient just to leave them on a smooth te and repeat the same process. When he was done with the next mixture, he ced it on a te that was connected with the first te. He kept doing this over and over again until a long line of tes had shaped up neatly on the table. When the viewers counted, they discovered that the entire line was made out of 10 tes. All of them were sealed inside a ss container so they wouldn''t get contaminated. "Is he really going for a mass-producing method?" Queen Allura didn''t know how toment on Felix''s decision. She knew that he was a smartd who wouldn''t make a foolish decision like this. Hence, she believed that he had something to rely on. She just didn''t know what it was. Meanwhile, Sage Dalilia wasn''t that open-minded as her. She kept shaking her head in disapproval while watching him continue to set up mixtures one after the other until another line-shaped up behind the first one. No one was surprised by this technique since it was known as the mass manufacturing technique. This technique couldn''t be utilized on all of the rank 1 potions since some of them couldn''t have their mixtures remain in the open for even two minutes. Otherwise, they would spoil and the concoction wouldn''t be carried on. That''s why Felix chose the potion of madness. It was of the two potions on the list that could be mass-produced at once. He didn''t choose the other potion since its catalyst''s creation was way harder than the potion of madness''s catalyst. When Felix was done, the viewers counted the number of tes and recognized that he had made the same amount of mixtures as the catalysts. The entire process took him an additional 10 minutes, making his chances to pass the exam seem even grimmer. ''I have only one hour and 10 minutes left.'' Felix narrowed his eyes in focus at the tes and thought, ''It''s time to begin the concoction!'' Immediately after thinking so, Felix let go of his mental control that was blocking off the lightning containers! Szlzlzlzlzllz! Out of nowhere, he turned into a lightning torch under the dumbfounded eyes of the viewers and the witches, who couldn''t help but nce in his direction! Thankfully, each student''s station was blocked from the other to not sneak peeks. So, they only saw the sudden emergence of bright light but not what actually caused it. Since it was a test in the UVR, they didn''t get blinded by the bright light or annoyed by the sizzling noise of the charges! "Why the hell did he activate his elemental ability?!" Thementator eximed in disbelief, "Is he nning on making the witches lose focus to ruin their concoction?" However, before the viewers could consider her opinion, their eyes were attracted to a screen that emerged above Felix''s head. A couple of witches had the same screen above them as well, showing the microscopic battle against the microorganisms in slow motion to entertain them. Hence, when the viewers saw how blurred Felix''s screen was, they didn''t know what was going on anymore. However, the senior witches, Queen Allura and Sage Dalilia instantly recognized what the blurred image represented! "It can''t be!" "Hahaha, what a smart cute junior to think of such a method." While Sage Dalilia eximed in shock, Queen Alluraughed with a fascinated look, appearing like she had recognized Felix''s unique method of elimination. ''How is he killing them so fast! He is still faster for the slow-motion to show the microorganism''s destruction!'' Meanwhile, teacher Sonna removed any thought she had about scolding Felix''s use of lightning element after seeing such an abnormal image. ''Teacher Sonna please slow down the synchronized screen of Felix.'' Upon receiving a telepathic message from the headmistress, she broke out of her daze and immediately did as she was told. ''Impossible!'' She couldn''t help but exim after finding out that x4 slow motion was still useless! Without a second dyed, she slowed the stream even further, reaching up to x8! Only then was everyone able to notice the microorganisms getting exploded after a river of mental energy washes above them! "This, this, how is this possible???" Thementator who finally realized what was going on could only cover her mouth with hands while murmuring in incredulity. The viewers shared the same reaction as her! Evenymen like Olivia and George had managed to conclude that Felix had been obliterating microorganisms since the moment he released the lightning! Without previous warning, the lightning was contained back inside Felix''s body as he returned to normal yet again. Then, he took a step forward and began quickly flipping the mixtures on a newer side one by one! Since they appeared like a red ball of minced meat and were ced on a white te, the viewers were given a false impression that Felix was flipping meat burgers! In less than five seconds, Felix returned to his position and turned himself into a torch of lightning again. Then, he took care of the newer side of each mixture, taking a total of 30 seconds to finish the process! Felix repeated this on and off switch two more times until the mixtures had only 3% or less microorganism on their surfaces! Szzlzlzlzl... Just like it was all calcted, Felix''s lightning had been fully consumed the moment he finished the elimination process. However, only a satisfied grin was ced on his face as he knew that battle was half won! "He actually did it....97% elimination rate on 24 potions in less than a minute...I have never seen even a master potioneer do this before." Sage Dalilia murmured with a hint of disbelief while staring deeply at the corner of Felix''s microorganism screen. It was showing the entire universe a single number that was never considered possible to be associated with Felix this soon...97% elimination rate! The bidders who ignored Felix and ced their fortunes on Lara, Kamil, and other witches, felt like their throat was getting drier by the second while their heartbeats kept elerating in agitation. They could feel an uing upset and they dreaded it dearly!!! Chapter 518 - The Practical Exams III

Chapter 518 - The Practical Exams III

Unbeknownst to the chaos he created in thework, Felix took the first mixture to the cauldron that was releasing bursts of steam from a tiny hole on its lid. Felix nced at his bracelet and noticed that he needed to wait 30 more seconds to threw in the mixture with the catalyst. Although there was still plenty of time for the exam, Felix didn''t n on wasting those 30 seconds doing nothing. He quickly went to the ssware table and removed all of the pieces of equipment with a wave of a hand. Then, he began naming new pieces of equipment while pointing his finger at the area he wanted the Queen to ce them on. By the time the 30 seconds went by, the viewers were left speechless by the sight of tens of jammed pieces of equipment on one table just like the previous time. The only noticeable difference would the pieces of equipment themselves not being the same! "I believe that those are the five required sets to create the catalyst for the remaining 5 potions!" Thementator eximed, "If he actually managed to perfectly concoct those 24 potions without wasting too much time then he might be able to concoct the remaining 5 and pass the exam with the biggest amount of points in the semester!!" Sage Dalilia turned to Queen Allura and asked, "Do you agree with her?" Queen Allura nodded her head, "I believe that little junior is smart enough to deal with this matter if he had prepared this far ahead." First, he understood that each concoction would require 2 minutes and 40 seconds to finish. This period included the 2 minutes of the catalyst getting heated first. This meant those 24 potions would require a minimum of 64 minutes to deal with them all. This would leave him with 12 minutes or so to deal with the other potions. He understood that some of their catalysts take at least 15 minutes to be prepared unlike the potion of madness. So, he wasn''t nning on creating the catalyst after he was done with the concoction but during it! After seeing that the mixture had fully melted with the catalyst, Felix closed the lid and increased the fire to the limit. Then, he ced his hand on the lid and kept it affixed in its ce as the cauldron started shaking and making rumbling noises like a madman was hitting the inner walls of the cauldron from within! While doing so, he was counting backward from forty seconds to zero! The moment he reached it, Felix opened the lid wide open while taking a step away! Whoosh!! Felix didn''t bother to close his nose as he had gotten used to it after all the practice he had done with this potion. Without further ado, Felix dove through the red smoke and held the cauldron from its handles. Then, he went to the potion vessels and poured the content into one. After making sure that the bottle was filled to the brim, Felix ced the cauldron back on the fire and poured another catalyst within it. Then, he closed the lid and lowered the fire intensity back to normal. Since it would take 2 minutes before the catalyst to get fully heated, Felix went back to the preparation table and began working on the rejuvenation potion''s catalyst. The first thing he did was activate his quantum vision and begin eliminating the microorganisms without utilizing his lightning-quick reflexes. That led the viewers to see his average speed of eliminating 95% in 40 seconds. But it didn''t matter since he wasn''t killing them during the concoction. After he finished, he took it to the ssware table and followed the steps of extracting its essence that would be used as a catalyst. He didn''t supervise the process but went back to his cauldron since two minutes was about to pass. When it did, Felix lifted the lid and threw in the bloodish mixture, then closed the lid after it. In the art of potion-making, if you followed the recipe down to the letter, there was no way in hell you will fail. Thus, the 2nd potion was born under a cloud of red miasma! "Lara and Kamil currently have concocted all the 6 unique potions to pass the exam and have started to concoct for a potion of madness as well for points since it takes the least time!" The Commentator switched to Lara and Kamil, showing that those girls weren''t messing around. Due to the blockage, they didn''t know that he was a threat to be aware of. In their eyes, they only considered each other as true opponents! Too bad, their chances to catch up to Felix seemed pretty grim since he was concocting a potion while preparing for the 6 unique potions at the same time. Because he had already dealt with all of their preparation, he entered some sort of a repetitive routine. First, he pours the catalyst then takes advantage of those two minutes to deal with the catalyst of the other 5 potions. When the two minutes finish, he returns to the cauldron and empties the content in a vessel. When theypared him to Lara and Kamil, they came to a horrifying truth that his method made him two times faster than them! Seconds went by then minutes...Only 15 minutes remained in the exam and the viewers could see that all of the witches had sessfully connected the 6 unique potions and were now fighting for more points to rank higher. Most of them managed to concoct only 12 extra potions. Meanwhile, Lara and Kamil were currently on their 18 extra potions. Based on their average speed, the viewers guessed that they could add utmost additional 4 potions due to the catalyst taking a minimum of 10 minutes to be ready. When they nced at Felix''s preparation table and saw 24 potions gleaming with red light, they could only give Lara and Kamil a piteous look. "Felix is still going strong! 24 potions of madness are already out and the catalysts of the remaining 5 potions had been dealt with!" Thementatormentated in excitement,? "15 minutes is more than enough to concoct them unless he made a fatal mistake!" Mistake? Looking at Felix''s serious expression as he kept mixing the ingredients together made the bidders smile bitterly. They knew that all of their money ced on Kamil and Lara was gone. The difference in potions was too high to cover in this short period of time. [Sigh, If I ced a bet on Landlord, I would have gotten 7 times worth my money!] [Anyone else thinks that he might be Landlord betting on himself? No one can be that confident to bet this much money while the rumors on thework made it pretty clear that he had no chance to rank higher?] [Ahhh, don''t remind me of those dammed rumors!] The stream chat was loaded withments from bidders since they had the most interest in the exams'' results, unlike other viewers. All of them felt like they had been cheated out of their money since the rumors were too damn real. Yet, no matter how pained they feel about their loss it could never amount to the house''s executives who had the urge to strangle Felix! Who could me them? Every time they see Felix finishing a potion and cing it on a table, they got closer to losing a whopping 35 billion SC! Truthfully speaking, they were being quite greedy since they were going to earn at least ten times that amount thanks to Felix. After all, the bids were concentrated mostly on Lara, Kamil, and other witches at the top! So both parties were winning from this. Although Felix was about to earn 35 Billion SC, his mind never drifted to that thought. ''Five minutes remaining and only Tonic of Idle Minds is left.'' Felix wiped his sweaty forehead with his sleeve and washed his hands again before touching thest remaining mixture. After spending 40 seconds eliminating most microorganisms, Felix brought the mixture next to the cauldron and poured the liquid catalyst inside. ''It takes three minutes for this exact catalyst to heat up and another minute after it for the mixture to melt inside of it.'' Felix smiled with a relieved expression, ''This will leave me one minute to pour it in the empty vessel and conclude the exam...'' ''Now, we wait for the final results...Hopefully, this is enough to put me in the top three.'' Felix wished. Since he wasn''t able to see Kamil or Lara''s progress, he was quite on edge about them pulling something extraordinary and surpassing him. Unbeknownst to him, all of his friends and family members were cheering in excitement, knowing that Felix was just about to pull off the unthinkable! Felix Maxwell, a human, an SG yer, a prick, but now...Under the eyes of the universe, He was number one in the entire semester, toppling over hundreds of witches in the one thing they were best at! Unfortunately for the witches, there was no sudden drama or upset to save their faces urring in thest seconds. The moment the countdown reached zero, the Queen had forcefully logged out everyone! "Nooo!! I was in the middle of pouring the concoction in the vessel!!" "Damn it, so am I!" When Felix opened his eyes, he heard disgruntled chatter around him as the witches clearly were displeased by having theirst touches get ruined. "I hope that all of you are satisfied with your performances during both the written and the practical exams." Teacher Sonna looked at Felix and said with an ted smile, "Especially you student Felix." ''Hmm? Was his performance that good?'' Lara tilted her head in confusion after hearing so. ''The human...Huh.'' Kamil gave a side-nce at Felix and focused back on teacher Sonna, not giving a crap about his performance. The only thing in her mind now was to see her name as 1st ranker, scoring above all. She was extremely confident in her performance since she had overdone herself. Upon seeing her confident expression, the viewers could only give her a sympathetic look as they knew that her world was about to flip upside down...So as the rest of the poor witches. Chapter 519 - A Resounding Slap That Would Be Written in History Books...

Chapter 519 - A Resounding p That Would Be Written in History Books...

"Can you guess your rank?" "I think I wil be in the top 100." "Sigh, I doubt that I will make it that far. Most of the materials that I prepared didn''t get chosen." "At least, you won''t best." The witches around Felix kept chatting between them while a couple of them sneaked a nce or two at Felix. They heard that Teacher Sonna had praised him but they still refused to believe that he could do better than them. Thankfully, Teacher Sonna didn''t leave them guessing for long as she had manifested a wide holographic list that disyed the entire semester ranking. It appeared as... // 1) Felix Maxwell: written exams/A++/A++/A++/A++/A++/A++...Practical exams/A++/1680 Points. 2) Lara: written exams/A++/A++/A++/A++/A++/A++...Practical exams/A++/1260 Points. 3) Kamil: written exams/A++/A++/A++/A++/A++/A++...Practical exams/A++/1260 Points. 13) Naima: written exams/A+/A++/A++/A+/A++/A++...Practical exams/A++/900 Points. 24) Karry: written exams/A++/A/A++/A+/A++/A++...Practical exams/A++/800 Points. The moment the witches spotted Felix''s name toppling over everyone like a god over a mortal, their hopeful expressions stiffened at once. ''Ehhh?'' Meanwhile, their brains were trying their best to analyst what they were staring at. ''Is this some sort of a joke?'' Kamil thought with her pupil erged to the limit, reflecting on its ssy surface, Felix''s name and his monstrous marks. Her reaction was shared by most witches as all of them had doubted their eyes at the start then felt like they were being pranked by the administration. Although it was farfetched, in their eyes it was more logical than a human performing better than all of them in the one thing that they know! Such a p, such a shock, it was too much for their minds to handle and they would rather avoid considering it at all! "Teacher...I think you made a mistake with ranking." A witch murmured softly while ncing at Felix who had a relieved expression like a weight had been removed over his shoulder. "Uhm?" Teacher Sonna pushed her sses clumsily and said, "If you are talking about student Felix, then there is no mistake whatsoever." Teacher Sonna looked at their taken-back expressions and proimed with a soft tone, "His performance was indeed extraordinary and deserving of such a rank." "Impossible!" "I refuse to believe it!" "He must have cheated! Humans are known for being deceptive! So he would have found a way!" "This can''t be happening to me..." Kamil swayed a little, feeling like she will pass out at any moment. No one else got hit harder than her. Even Lara was left merely speechless by the situation. Previous memories of picking up Felix from the space elevator station coursed in her mind, making her find it a bit difficult to imagine that human would actually surpass her! ''So scary, if they jumped on me out of anger, I will definitely end up killing one of them by mistake.'' When Felix saw the hysteria in the ssroom of witches moring around, he gulped a mouthful and sneaked to the window. "The cheater is trying to run away!" "Don''t let him leave!" The agitated witches instantly noticed his attempt and tried to block it. s, Felix was too mobile to be caught by them. He easily jumped outside of the window andnded on the grass like a feather. Then...He bolted towards the dorms. Looking at him running away, teacher Sonna didn''t know whether tough or cry. This was supposed to be his moment to shine and gain approval in the academy but it turned into this fiasco due to the witches absolutely refusing to ept the reality. To put it into our perspective, it was the same as a literature student ranking first in a science major final exam after studying merely 6 months. Who in his right mind would ept it without seeing how he did it? Unfortunately for the witches, the proof was already trending viral in thework, showing clips of Felix''s unique way of concocting potions. Well, it wasn''t that unique since he was mostly using techniques that had already been done before. But the fact that he could enhance his mental control with his lighting element was the most astonishing part. When Kamil, Lara, and the rest of the witches saw those clips, they went seeking answers in the forums since they couldn''t figure out how could lightning ability help him with his mental energy control. They quickly found that everyone''s first hypothesis was enhanced reflexes due to lightning. They didn''t know which ability he used exactly but there were plenty of abilities rted to enhancing reflexes. As for how he managed to create 6 catalyst portions at the same time? It was also exined in detail for them. Lastly, the photographic memory potion easily exined his written marks. The bottom line was that Felix had utilized only his own assets to concoct the potions, which trante to him passing the exams without cheating at all! When the witches reached this conclusion, hell broke loose in the academy! Even senior witches had heard the news and were bbergasted by it! They could already foresee the academy''s reputation and its students getting thrown in the gutter by other witches from different academies and also people from around the universe! Some even predicted that the witch as a race was going to suffer from this. That''s because everyone would begin considering that their talent in potion-making was actually garbage if a human could score higher than their students without having the same foundation as them! So this was a real issue! Uncaring about the mess he left behind, Felix was chilling on the upper floor of the library, sitting in the right-most corner. This ce was a perfect hiding spot since there were many rows of books around it, hiding Felix and his table. Since today was for the exams, the library waspletely empty from witches, allowing Felix to enjoy a few minutes of peace. He didn''t dare to return to his room since everyone knew about it. That''s why he bolted before in its direction to fool the witches into heading there when theye for his a.s.s. Felix was fully clear that wasn''t going to blow off anytime soon since he had just delivered a resounding p that would be written in history books! ''Hehehe, Good, good, good, now just keep it up for the other 5 semesters." Lady Sphinx praised with a tiny grin while watching the chaotic situation in the academy through the headmistress'' eyes. "Sob, you want me to get beat up." Felix''s eyes got a bit teary after being reminded of his ssmates'' bloodthirsty eyes. Their beauty was no more as he saw only devils, who lost their insanity due to such a brutal humiliation. It wasn''t that he was afraid of getting beat up but ending up killing a witch by ident due to his strength. That''s going to screw him up big time since everyone was assuming that he was under the effects of the weakening potion. ''I can only avoid them until they ept the reality...'' Felix surveyed around him with his infrared vision. When he saw that the floor was still empty, he requested in his mind, ''Queen, please show me thetest biggest transfer to my bank ount.'' ''35 Billion SC from the Peac.o.c.k Gambling House.'' Queen replied. ''Thank you.'' Felix smiled at the sound of that. It was free money after all and also a good punishment to anyone who doubted him after everything that he had been showing in the games. ''Give me the rewards for the 1st rank.'' He requested again, quickly forgetting about those billions. Ti-ring! >Congratulition for obtaining the Duskwraith Potion Recipe Licence and 7000 CP.< Upon hearing the notification, Felix grinned slightly, ''I won''t need to worry about the rent for a long while now.'' Due to his three months absence, Felix had 1200 CP debt on his rent. Since the fake mission he epted by Sage Dalilia was clearly meant for training, the contribution points rewarded were a couple of measly hundred points. ''Duskwraith potion is capable of giving the drinker 200 longevity instantly just to sap all of it for a massive enhancement in elemental energy.'' Felix brought out a holographic picture of the grim-looking potion and its recipe. He already read about its effects but the recipe was kept secret. Only those with permission or license could know it. ''Hopefully, its materials aren''t that expensive or hard to get.'' Felix wished softly. Felix knew that he was asking for a lot since for a rank 2 Duskwraith potion to be sold at half a billion it only meant that its main and subsidiary ingredient were going to be rare. As expected, Felix flinched the moment he saw that its main material was a dusk flower while the subsidiary was a dawn flower. As for the catalyst, it was created from five drops of purity fountain and a cup of cleansed water. Since Felix had been reading plenty of books about materials, he recognized those flowers at once and also most of their details. ''Dawn flower is capable of increasing longevity by 200 years if all of its petals were consumed...Because it could be used by everyone, its price is at 100 million.'' Felix rubbed his chin and nced at the dawn flower. If anyone saw it, they could mistake it for a normal lily flower since it appeared just like it...Even its petals were creamy white ''As for the dusk flower, it does the total opposite as it saps the drinker from 200 years of his longevity but provides an astronomical level of energy that will remain for years...Unless the drinker decided to use it fully.'' Felix thought while looking at a twinflower that appeared exactly like the dawn flower but with pitch-ck leaves. ''It''s priced at 50 million...Which is not that bad.'' Felix rested his head on his elbow and returned to reading the recipe. Since it was a rank 2 potion, there were additional secondary materials needed for a 3rd step in the concoction. It was called The Augmentation Phase! Chapter 520 - The Real Potion-Making, Defying The Laws!

Chapter 520 - The Real Potion-Making, Defying The Laws!

To understand why the augmentation phase was needed for rank 2+ potions, one needs to understand how rank 2 potions get concocted. First, the catalyst gets thrown in the cauldron to get heated up. After it finishes, the mixed main ingredient and subsidiary ingredient follow it up. Unlike rank 1 potions where the reaction always results in creating a useable concoction if the recipe was followed properly, the reaction in rank 2 would always end up failing. Failure meant getting useless goo. This would happen even if the microorganisms were taken care of. That''s due to the materials not being able to react to each other at all by nature itself...That''s what most witches assume. If supervised under a microscope, the only result would be the emergence of dark matter slowly creeping from the outside into the inside of the mixture. The potioneer refer to this as the Dark Reaction. It happens only with high-grade materials that were meant to concoct +2 rank potions. Some witches considered this to be a failed reaction while others consider it to be a natural reaction that was simply meant to happen by thews of the universe. It was like the universe was forbidding them to merge the materials together. Lady Sphinx being the founder of alchemy was the first to defy the universe''sws and attempt to merge those high-graded materials and turn them either into a potion or god knows what. Lady Sphinx''s entire existence was a rebel to the universe since she was one of the few beings still seeking its secrets. Felix wasn''t told by her how she defied the universe but a general concept was written in almost every potion-rted book. Hence, he knew that the potioneer role in this was to supervise the reaction on an atomic level then utilize her mental energy to manually save the reaction from going dark fully! This phase was called Atomic Interference. After all, just a drop of water has 1.67 s.e.xtillion water molecules. That''s why potioneer never bother to manually save all of them but just what they could and use the mental energy to protect them from being reached by the dark reaction. Since the dark reaction made it seem in the atomic world like a curse or a gue spreading throughout the two mixed ingredients, the potioneer would try his best to block it off from contaminating everything at once! Let''s say a potioneer had saved only 20% of the mixture while the remaining 80% had been ruined by the dark reaction. It meant that the concoction had a 20% chance of turning into a useful concoction if the next phase had seeded. Obviously, this was The Augmentation Phase! This phase was included to increase the chances of turning the saved portion into an actual effective potion. It required the potioneer to add secondary positive materials that could help the portion grow extensively. This step depends on luck and the amount of material that the potioneer had saved. Since most concoctions had from 30 seconds to 60 seconds window before the mixture gets melted into the catalyst, this meant that speed, high perspective, and extraordinary mental control were must-have tools for the potioneers. That''s why witches were practicing by eliminating microorganisms during concoction instead of simply eliminating them on the preparation table. It might not have a fraction of the difficulty of dealing with molecules and atoms but it still was still a good practice. This was also the reason why turning into an Expert Potioneer was the requirement of graduation in the academy while turning into an Apprentice Potioneer could be done just in the first semester. Concocting the 1st rank 2 potion was a major milestone for each witch! Since it represents turning into a senior witch! In the case of Felix...A senior witcher! Speaking about witches, Felix had to change his hiding spot since he saw two humanoid auras stepping onto his floor and approaching him rapidly. Currently, he was in the library toilet, reading about the reviews for the Duskwraith potion and also if there were many witches concocting it and selling it. If he nned on mass-producing it anytime soon, he needs to figure out if it was worth the time and effort or not. Almost all of them spoke highly about its effect that allows them to harness an astronomical level of energy. This could be life-saving in many situations since energy was literally the source of life for fighters around the universe. Although its half-billion price was a little steep, many rich lords were buying one or two for emergencies. As for Felix''s futurepetitors, they weren''t that many since the recipe was owned by the Academy! This meant, only the students and alumnus had a monopoly over it since the licenses were given as rewards in exams orpetitions. Felix had counted 10 of them on that website where he contacted Witch H. ''I can''t possibly keep hiding in the toilet forever.'' Felix waved the holograms away from his face while looking with his infrared vision at the library that was being filled slowly. ''After the exams, we get a month as a holiday. So, I think it''s best that I return to the castle and remain there for the duration until the situation cools down.'' Felix decided. This was the best move currently to avoid trouble. Soon, he called Sage Dalilia, informing her about his decision so she could send protection to escort him back. When he reached the entrance, he beamed his hover tform and swiftly left towards the main gate of the campus. .... 15 minutester... Felix was back in his castle''s room without any hups again. The ten silver tanks toon was a massive deterrence to anyone with ill intentions towards him. ''Right now, Naima and Karry must be losing their minds.'' Felix grinned wickedly, ''I should call themter to honor their bet. It''s has been more than half a year of abstaining from s.e.x and my d.e.s.i.r.es can''t be suppressed forever.'' ''There are people abstaining for years!'' Asna cursed with an annoyed look, ''You just don''t want to admit that you are a pervert.'' "Don''tpare me to them." Felix said casually, "Life forced them to abstain from it. It wasn''t by choice." Seeing Asna getting irritated after hearing so, Lady Sphinx chuckled and said, "Only five months are left little Asna." Asna tilted her head in confusion at the start but soon her eyes widened in disbelief and shame? She instantly closed the connection between them and Felix and exploded on Lady Sphinx, "Big sis! How could you think like that!" She crossed her arms with her cheeks slightly reddened and stressed, "I would rather hang myself in a burning house than ever do it with this asshole! Ever!!" "Isn''t that a bit harsh?" J?rmungandr pointed at Felix and said with an honest expression, "I think he is a great fit for you." "Me too." Lady Sphinx nodded her head, "Where can you find a partner with the same mental age as you and have a good chance to reach the peak these days? Only old fogies are left in your race by the way." "True." J?rmungandr supported, "You should really take advantage of the fact that you are still free from the constraints of the universe and get some romance in your life. Who knows how it will turn to be?" Upon hearing so, Asna''s anger got subside a little bit. She was always seeking freedom from either her shackles or Felix''s soul. However, she always knew that she could never be free since the moment her soul get separated, she would be forced by thews imposed on her to carry on her duties just like her race members. So the only difference between now and then would be the type of freedom she would possess. Now, she was free mentality but not physically...Vice versa. ''In five months, I will connect to the UVR and have a virtual form. It might not be the same as having a true physical form but the 100% realism would make it up for it.'' Asna tightened her lips while staring at Felix who was preparing to call Mk, ''Maybe old snake is right. I should have as much fun as possible before my soul gets freed...But no romance with this perverted asshole!'' Chapter 521 - In a Private Room at The Club.

Chapter 521 - In a Private Room at The Club.

Unbeknownst to all of this happening in his mind, Felix had entered a discussion with Mk about the ves and expedition situation over a video call. "Sir Felix, I have gathered the entire crew." Mk reported calmly, "We have now 15 men and 5 women in the expedition squad. All of them had signed a strict recruitment contract. Even the spaceship operators signed it. As for the Elders'' bodyguards, I made sure to hire two peak 4th stage bloodliners." "Good work." Felix nodded his head in praise and informed, "I have already bought you an Exploration-focused Spaceship. I believe it will reach you in a month or two. As for the license, I will be vouching for you." Felix knew that it was going to take at least half a year for Mk to get her license for owning a spaceship even if he decided to spend a lot of money on bribes. He couldn''t wait that long since the tier 4 ancient ruin he was nning to send them into was going to be discovered in 4 months by a pirate crew if the timeline remained the same. He wanted them to be on the move in two months minimum to avoid encountering those pirates and also to give them time to unlock at least the first two passives in their primogenitors'' bloodlines. As for vouching, it simply meant he would be using his license to give them ess tos and space worms expressway. Since his criminal record was sparkling clean, they would be given a permission right away. However, if they broke thews on a or such, his license would be revoked and he would be considered as an aplice to any criminal activity they carried out. It was done like this to stop anyone from vouching for pirates. "We will make sure to get set for the journey as fast as possible." Mk promised. "Good." Felix requested, "send me the details of your squad members and the hired bodyguards." Without a second dyed, the information was sent to him per email. Felix said his goodbyes and hung up. Then, he opened the emails and began checking on each member of his squad. As he requested her, she made sure to get other races as well since they had useful and unique abilities in expeditions. For example, she had bought a silver slime ve with 1 billion SC. This slime could be used to scout the situation in the ruins ahead of everyone since he didn''t feel pain, getting affected by illusions, and his form wasn''t solid! He could fit himself in ces where no man could enter. Also, he could split parts of himself and send them inside tiny holes or simply scout for traps without endangering himself. Although slimes didn''t feel pain and were almost immortals as long as a small part of their body remained, they could get destroyed quite easily. Their trash defense and offense made them part of the bottom feeders in the social status in the universe...Even lower than intelligent beasts. She also hired a hound half-ling for his exquisite smell senses and a Bat half-ling for their hearing senses and sonar-rted abilities. Bat Half-lings was the degraded version of vampires since they inherit only abilities from their bloodline inheritance. It didn''t have a full transformation of blood maniption. Hound Half-lings had the same situation with werewolves and winterwolves. The rest of the squad were humans. The strongest of them were two epic peak 4th stage bloodliners. The others were peak 3rd stage bloodliners since there wasn''t enough capital for Mk to get only peak 4th stage bloodliners. ''I should probably supervise the expedition by using the ghosting feature if I was free.'' Felix thought while closing the hologram. In this Era, Felix could easily participate in the expedition from his bed by simply using the ghosting+syncronization feature. With the synchronization, he would be feeling everything that happened in the ruins. He could even lead the expedition from his bed but it didn''t feel right. It was impossible to make smart decisions when his life wasn''t on the line unlike the rest of his squad. Hence, he would utmost be a spectator and also give them Intel about the ruins. ''Let''s think about those matters when the timees.'' Felix stretched his arms behind his back and yawned, ''For now, let''s take a quick nap.'' He had a break from training and he should take advantage of it to recharge. ... Tomorrow evening...In front of the Dreamy Field Night Club gate...Felix was standing near the entrance while wearing a casual outfit for hanging out. He arrived just a minute ago and was waiting for Naima and Karry''s arrival. He spoke with them in the morning and it was truly a long conversation thatsted for at least half an hour. That''s due to Naima and Karry not wanting to honor their bet unless Felix exined his ways of concoction. Unlike other witches, they at least didn''t use him of cheating in the exams but they did use him of cheating them in the bet! s, Naima was the one who proposed it and it was also without good intentions since if Felix lost, he would have been forced to take care of their uing concoction mandatory homework. It consists of 25 rank 1 potions a month for each student in the 2nd semester. This meant Felix would have been required to concoct 75 rank 1 potions each month for half a year! Naima was brutal alright but it was time for her to get taught a lesson. After waiting a couple of minutes, Felix noticed Naima and Karry exit from a ssy sliver hovercar, wearing long tight dresses, essories, andstly a light make-up. Suchbination with their well-made hairstyles and breathtaking beauty made them appear as two elegant and noblewomen from a royal family. Luckily, all witches had the same beauty and air, making Naima and Karry attract only a bit of attention to their entry. "You sure dressed well for the eveningdies." Felixplemented with a smile after he grouped up with them. "Can''t say the same to you." Naima said while sizing up Felix''s casual outfit of a t-shirt, shorts, and sandals. "It''sfy." Felix said, shrugging his shoulders. "Let''s talk inside, it''s getting chilly." Karry rubbed her n.a.k.e.d shoulders and walked with quick steps towards the entrance. Felix and Naima followed after her and entered through without any issues with the gatekeeper. Just like before they picked the door that was leading to the floor with calm music. None of them wanted to hear the rowdiness and see people dance and sweat all over the ce. "Let''s get a private room." Felix proposed with an innocent tone. Karry and Naima didn''t reject his suggestion even though they felt that it was going to be a good decision. "Wait here." Felix said and went to the receptionist. In a few moments, he returned and told them to follow him upstairs. When they reached the upper floor, Felix took them to the back of the corridor and unlocked a room that was to his left with his bracelet. "Go first." Felix extended his hand slightly, gesturing for them to step in first. "I hope you keep this gentleman''s behavior throughout the night." Naima said while giving him a side-nce. "What do you mean?" Felix scratched his nose and said, "I am always on my best behavior." Karry blushed lightly and followed after her without saying anything. Cluck! Felix closed the door after him and went to sit alone on an armchair while thedies took the couch. "I believe I still owe you drinks, so go ahead and order as you please." Felix said while tapping his finger on the ss table, calling for a holographic menu. "I won''t be shy." Naimaughed a little while pressing on the most luxurious drinks in the club. She asked for five bottles at once, clearly preparing to get wasted. She might not show it but she was frustrated immensely at getting surpassed by Felix with such a massive gap. Since they were in a private room, the setting of the delivery was different. The waiter didn''t bring them the drinks but they got manifested on the table instantly. Felix grabbed a bottle and popped its lid, allowing the foam to be released at once. Then, he poured each of them a big ss and said with a faint smile, "Let''s make a toast over our sessful passing in the exams plus entering the elite ss." Karry and Naima lifted both of their sses and said together, "To us!" Cheers! Cheers! Cheers! After gulping down all of their sses, Felix immediately refilled them. This time, they took smaller sips as they conversed about many interesting things. They started with potion-making and by the time they reached their fourth ss, they were already on the subject of s.e.x.u.a.l d.e.s.i.r.es and love. Naturally, it was the bastard''s own doing by leading the conversation to such a path. Chapter 522 - After The Holiday...

Chapter 522 - After The Holiday...

Immediately after Felix began sharing some of his experiences, the atmosphere got a bit heated. The smell of booze and the girls'' drunkenughs made it even more passionate. "I and Karry always kiss each other to see if we might feel something happening within our bodies like we read in thework." Naima confessed while leaning against Felix''s shoulder with her cheeks reddened and a half-emptied ss on her hand. "And?" Felix asked. "Nothing, burp...Nothing at all. It''s like kissing a wall." Naimained. "Heeeyy, don''t call me a wall." Karry murmured while lying on the couch. Her eyes appeared half-closed like she would doze off at any moment. ''They are both wasted.'' Asna snorted, ''Aren''t you going to make a move on them?'' ''I am not a creep, you know?'' Felix saying so didn''t seem too convincing with his hand inside Naima''s dress, feeling her soft and plump b.r.e.a.s.t. This was totally on Naima since she was the one who asked him to do it so she could see if she would feel anything. s, only Felix ended up enjoying the experience. ''I guess it ain''t happening today with them. They must be really frustrated with their ranking to drink this heavily.'' Felix pulled his hand out after seeing that both of them were on the verge of sleeping. He gently removed Naima''s head from his shoulder andid her on the couch next to Karry. "What are you doing..." Naima murmured while hugging Karry reflexively. She didn''t just put her arm around her shoulders but also her leg like he was hugging a giant teddy bear. That ended up showing her white p.a.n.t.i.e.s to Felix, causing his blood to course straight to his junior. Since he wasn''t fully sober due to the removal of his poison immunity, Felix knew that he would end up doing something that he regrets if he stayed with them. ''Queen, please log out the girls.'' He requested. The Queenplied with his request since she had seen that the girls were nowhere in shape to log out by themselves. After sensing that their bodies were getting chilly, Naima and Karry opened up their hazy eyes slightly and looked at Felix. "Noo, I still want to have fun...We didn''t even do that..." Naima said softly onest time before she disappeared with Karry. Sigh! "That''s a bummer." Felix smiled wryly and nced downward at his junior who seemed ready for battle. "Hehe, some things aren''t always meant to happen." Asna said with a delighted tone, appearing quite happy that nothing happened tonight. Seeing her reaction, Lady Sphinx and J?rmungandr chuckled to themselves and didn''tment. ''She might not recognize it but she is already attracted to Felix.'' Lady Sphinx sent a telepathic message to J?rmungandr. ''Indeed, if Felix kept behaving properly, they might end up as an item eventually. Probably, in tens of years or something...heh, Asna''s stubbornness and pride need at least that many ye...'' "Lil bro, Don''t worry. We are hitting something tonight no matter what." J?rmungandr''s words were caught in his throat after hearing Felix''s promise and seeing him suddenly opening up a holographic catalog full of beautiful women. The catalog belonged to the club and it was for guests who wanted to have some fun with escorts. Upon seeing him pick up two girls and Asna gritting her teeth in anger, J?rmungandr could only shake his head and keep his thoughts to himself. "Pervert, you really going to stoop this low?'' Asna cursed. ''Yep.'' Felix agreed without an ounce of shame on his face. Half a year of abstaining from s.e.x was definitely going to mess up with his mind sooner orter since he couldn''t control his body fully yet. He was in his early twenties for god sake. He wasn''t a monk nor wanting to be one. Since Naima and Karry left him with blue balls, he definitely not going to back out today from releasing his stress. ''Humph! I hope you catch a virtual STD then!'' Asna cursed onest time before disconnecting the connection between them. Felix could only speechlessly try to digest her stupid curse. Soon, he stopped thinking about Asna or anything else after hearing a knock on his door. He fixed his attire and went to open up the door. Upon seeing two gorgeous goddesses standing before him, Felix pulled them swiftly inside and closed the door shut. Thankfully, the rooms were soundproof, containing the wild noises from the inside. Meanwhile, Asna had grouped up with the elders to y some games to pass time until that bastard finishes. She had no idea why she was feeling so damn irritated but she was going to give Felix an earful for making her feel like this. "Little Asna, you okey?" "Shut up and deal me." Asna snapped at the J?rmungandr with a re while sitting next to him on a table. ''Sheesh, she is sure feisty.'' J?rmungandr nced at Lady Sphinx and they both agreed telepathically to just stay out of this matter entirely. After the deck was dealt, they started ying in silence while Felix was still going at it wildly... ***** A monthter... Felix could be seen chilling under a tree on the campus besides Naima and Karry. The holiday was over yesterday and the students were required to attend their sses based on their newest schedule from today. While the students were on a holiday, the campus had weed hundreds of new cute faces. Naturally, the enrollment exams were held right after the final exams were over so there wouldn''t be a sh between semesters. "Oh, you are being red at again." Naima giggled while gesturing with her head at a witch passing by. She was giving Felix a nasty re like he had killed her parents or something. "Meh, they can re all they want, nothing will change." Felix replied calmly, not bothering to even nce at that witch. In the past month, a lot of things had transpired and changed on the campus. First, Felix wasn''t being seen with favorable light anymore by the witches after the humiliating ranking incident. Since the media love fanning mes, they kept praising Felix to the sun, iming that if other races had the same spiritual vision as the witches, they would also easily do better than them. Every media in every gxy wrote almost the same version but simply changing the human race to their own race. This dumped some of the witches'' reputations in thework, making them stop being perceived as superior to other lower races. When Felix''s enemies saw this situation, they became overjoyed, thinking that the witch government was going to cast Felix away since he was making things worse for them. s, neither the Queen Allura nor the Sages around the empire felt irritated by the situation. Instead, they weed it since they knew that thetest younger generation of witches was getting a bit sloppy. Since Lady Sphinx noticed it, the other sages had also spotted the current trending issue of the witches stopping at Master rank to seek momentary profit instead of the peak of potion-making. They didn''t want to see it continue happening lest the witches would end up without a newer sage in the next thousands of years. Thus, instead of making it difficult for Felix, they actually took advantage of it and announced that any witch to emerge in rank 1 in the uing semesters would be given a chance to choose any Sage Witch as their teacher. Also, any witch that scores higher than Felix''s 1st-semester results! With that announcement, the 1s/2nd-semester witches went absolutely frantic in their studies and practice, so they would have higher chances of toppling over others and specifically Felix! The announcement, Felix''s presence, and everyone''s doubts sure made the witches work harder than before. But the stress of such hard work was naturally targetted at Felix, who was the progenitor of the whole thing. Ding Ding Ding!! Abruptly, the bell had gone off throughout the main faculty and its surroundings, letting everyone knows that the first-morning ss was about to begin. Felix stretched his arms behind his back and stood up. He gave Naima and Karry a hand, then they walked together to the ss, uncaring about the looks they were getting. Felix liked Naima and Karry even more when they stuck in those moments when he was clearly starting to be an outcast in the academy. He knew that the situation would only get worse after each semester since he required to always be in the top three. Imagine a human toppling over the witches for 6 semesters straight? Just thought of it sent chills down Felix''s spine. In a short moment, they entered one of the lecture halls on the first floor. This lecture hall wasn''t like any other since only elite ss students were allowed to enter it. Hence, the moment Felix was noticed in front of the door, the chatter quieted down while the witches'' eyes hadnded on him. Twenty-seven witch was staring at him dead in the eye, making even Naima and Karry feel pressured. They were ought to feel that way since all of those witches were in the top 30 in the entire semester. All of them had either a Sage teacher or a Grandmaster teacher behind them! Lara and Kamil were also here and they were giving him mixed looks. However, Felix could see that both of them had a fire burning in their eyes, clearly not nning to give up on the 1st rank in this semester again! "Morning Ladies." Felix smiled charmingly as he greeted. Chapter 523: A Demonstration.

Chapter 523: A Demonstration.

s, no one bothered to greet him back...Most of them gave him a cold nce while the rest nodded their heads slightly at him. ''Heh, no one wants to associate with you.'' Asna snickered. ''Well, I tried to be friendly.'' Felix shrugged his shoulders lightly and went with the girls to find empty seats. If the witches were hell-bent on opposing him, then he wouldn''t bother himself anymore with faking politeness. Cluck! Suddenly, the staff door behind the podium was opened and a tanned beautiful witch with short hair had emerged. Immediately after seeing her, every witch showed a frightened expression, dropping their nonchnce at once. "I am teacher Djam and I will be your Theory course teacher." Djam informed with a stern look, making every witch lower head after having eye contact with her. Only Felix didn''t bother to lower his head as he kept having a charming smile on his face. He was probably the only one in school who wasn''t scared of Djam. Why would he when teacher Djam''s source of terror was her hellish exercises in PE ss? He eats those exercises for lunch, unlike witches who hated physical workouts. "Even though I have been appointed as your theory teacher, I will still be teaching physical education this semester." Teacher Djam tightened her grip in front of the witches and warned, "So, elites or not, I expect all of you to attend those sses...Understood!?" "Yes..." The witches replied with disheartened tones, making teacher Djam frown her eyebrows in dissatisfaction. Still, she let it slip by for now. "I assume that you have read your 2nd-semester sybus at least once in this holiday." Teacher Djam said. "Very well, I won''t go through the base theory of rank 2 potions concoction but I will show you a demonstration." Teacher Djam requested, "Please use this link to log in to the UVR." Everyone closed their eyes and did as they were told. When they opened them up, they found a potion-making station was already in front of teacher Djam. "As you all know, the dark reaction has yet to be fully researched. It goes against thews of the universe since no matter which high-graded materials we chose to merge, they always end up as useless ck goo after the catalyst forces their reaction." Teacher Djam mentioned while picking two materials. One was a dark green twisted stick and the other was a spherical red leaf, appearing like a balloon. ; "This is B grade bubble leaf and Twisty poisonous branch." Teacher Djam informed, "It took Sage Monia at least 5 years of trials and error before finding out the perfect recipe to create a potion out of them." Felix and the witches didn''t even flinch after hearing so. They understood that creating recipes was a time-consuming project. Even with the existence of the UVR, it takes a year at a minimum of constant attempts to find the perfect recipe for two ingredients. It wasn''t a joke at all to create a new recipe. Yet, most senior witches were still going for it since having a monopoly over a recipe was the dream! "We will skip the preparation steps and jump straight into the atomic phase." Teach Djam warned, "So pay attention, I won''t repeat the demonstration again." Immediately after saying so, the empty cauldron got filled with a bubbly red liquid. "This is the catalyst, created from 10 drops of infernoke and three cups boiling hot water." She exined while bringing the prepared mixture of those two ingredients to the cauldron. It was mixed like a t-out square. Felix and the witches knew that this shape was a must to increase the sess of the potion. Teacher Djam held the mixture by the sides and ced it gently on the bubbling liquid. Immediately after, the screen switched to showing the microscopic world. Since the microorganisms had been taken care of by the Queen, the surface of the mixture appeared clean. Teacher Djam didn''t remain in the microscopic world for even a split second as she kept zooming in ceaselessly until the molecules of each mixture had been disyed before all. She caught them in the process of having their bonds getting broken due to the catalyst, forcing out a reaction of them. If it wasn''t for this specific catalyst, the molecules that made both ingredients wouldn''t break apart and try to bind together. Abruptly, a colored green light covered those molecules and kept expanding at a horrifying speed! The synchronized screen made it easier to see so by zooming out to show the new bounds of the green light. ''Teacher Djam''s mental energy control sure is astonishing.'' Felix thought in admiration, ''When will I be able to create such a massive protective dome in less than a second?'' The other witches kept their mouths shut as well, not wanting to break off Teacher Djam''s focus. She was still in the process of expanding her dome bigger and bigger, putting as many molecules as possible inside for the next 30 seconds. Since the camera was synchronized with her eyes, it didn''t show what was going on the sides of the mixture. However, Felix and some witches who were zooming in on the cauldron itself managed to notice a spooky sight. The corners and sides of the square-shaped mixture had turnedpletely pitch-ck! Pieces of it had already started to fall off inside the bubbling liquid. Yet, the dark matter was still moving slowly to the center, appearing like a dark mist overshadowing a peacefulnd. However, immediately after reaching a 3cm radius around the center, it froze like there was a barrier blocking it from advancing forward and corrupting the rest of the mixture! Although he refers to it as a dome, in reality, it was more of a sphere that encased that entire portion from every possible direction. ''Ewe, they appear like a sea of little bugs.'' Asna curled her lips in disgust at the sight of those little ck things, trying their utmost best to break through the dome like their entire purpose was meant just to achieve so. s, the moment teacher Djam saw that the molecules had bonded sessfully, she pulled out that small portion from the cauldron with her mental energy, slicing off everything else! Immediately after they got separated from the catalyst, those little dark things had disappeared into thin air like their lifeline had been cut out of them. Felix knew that without the catalyst, they couldn''t stay for long. If it wasn''t for so, they would have emerged right after teacher Djam mixed the main ingredient with the subsidiary. ''Their existence is truly beyondprehension.'' Felix thought to himself. He already asked Lady Sphinx about them and shepletely ignored him. He knew that there was a deep secret hidden here since the dark reaction clearly was targeted at alchemy in specific. He didn''t know why and he already burned many cells trying to figure it out on his own. s, if trillions of witches couldn''t discover the truth about the dark reaction throughout millions of years, how could he do it in a couple of days? Hence, he gave up on the matter and focused on what''s important...The demonstration. "I have chosen this potion specifically since I had spent a year practicing it." Teacher Djam brought the small saved portion next to her face and said, "This amount is the reward of my efforts...A measly 10% while 90% had beenpletely wasted." Felix''s eyelids twitched after hearing calling such an amount with that term. He understood that rank 2+ potions require a massive amount of dedication for every single potion. It wasn''t possible to simply learn one recipe and jump into the other with a snap of a finger. That''s because of the atomic interference phase requiring a lot of time to master. Felix knew that if he ever attempted to repeat teacher Djam''s feat, he would utmost protect 1% of the mixture! If he used his lightning passive, it might reach 3% or 4% if he was lucky. That percentage was nowhere near good since the secondary positive materials wouldn''t be able to help that tiny portion turn into a potion. Speaking about the augmentation phase, teacher Djam cleaned the cauldron from the concoction and poured a yellow sticky liquid inside of it. Then, sprinkled some ck dust and turned the fire to the max. "Those two are the secondary positive materials for this exact potion. They are below B Grade materials. If you ever used B grade+ materials, you will be required to deal with the dark reaction all over again." She exined while throwing in the saved portion of the mixture. Immediately after it touched the liquid, it sank within it and Teacher Djam closed the lid. "We leave it like this for 5 minutes." Teacher Djam said, "This is where we usually pray to all the known gods and religions in the universe for the potion to seed." In other words, the potioneer couldn''t make a difference anymore even if she wanted. The efforts she did in the atomic interference phase were going to be the decider whether she gets a potion or a gooey substance...If she was lucky, that substance could be useful by being applied directly to the skin This was the birthce of the substances sold in the UVR...They were the byproduct of a failed rank 2+ potions! Chapter 524: Spinning The Wheel.

Chapter 524: Spinning The Wheel.

Witches were always known for creating substances and potions. While potions were always liquid, substances were gooey and sticky. Naturally, witches never aim to concoct substances since potions had five times better the effect than a substance. For example, when Felix used the eagle wings substance during the bus kidnapping attempt. The substance applied directly on his shoulder des, giving off grey wings. When its effect was gone, he was left with an itchy feeling like his skin was being eaten by ants. That was a side effect that most substances had since they were an imperfect version of the potion that was meant to be created! That''s why he didn''t feel any side effects when he drunk the angel wings potion and obtained those wings. This didn''t mean that potions didn''t have any side effects whatsoever, it simply meant that it was highly likely for substances to have them due to their imperfect status. Before long, five minutes passed by and teacher Djam ced her hand on the cauldron''s lid. "You ready?" She asked calmly. Upon seeing that everyone had their eyes focused on her, she lifted the lid at once and a fragrant aroma spread in the entire ssroom, making the witches wrinkle their noses in enjoyment. "I guess we got lucky." Teacher Djam smiled faintly for the first time and said, "I hoped that it will fail so I can teach you a little about substances. But let''s leave that forter." Teacher Djam held the cauldron from its handles and poured it into an empty ss bottle. As expected, the content was liquid and red like blood. After the bottle was filled, she closed its lid and lifted it before them. "There you go, a perfect rank 2 Infernal Blood Potion." She disclosed some information about it, "It costs currently 300 million SC. It is high in demand for vampires since it allows the user to transfer his blood into a force equal to the amount transferred." The witches neither react to the potion''s effect or its price. After all, their teachers were either sages or grandmasters. They had seen even rank 4 potions get concocted...Potions that could be sold at tens of billions a bottle. Meanwhile, Felix was simply too rich to feel a thing. After the demonstration was concluded, Teacher Djam asked them to bring out the theory of potion-making book and move to the 170th page. This was a continuous course from the 1st semester since it was impossible to cover the theories of potion-making in a single semester. The ss went on for an additional hour and a half before teacher Djam dismissed them without giving them homework. They already had a mandatory concoction homework of concocting 30 potions this month. Felix had yet to finish it due to his mental energy being consumed fully after 5 potions. After all, the potions needed to be concocted in the real world. Since it takes a lot of time for mental energy to recover, Felix had to be moderate in his use lest he end up tiring himself. The moment teacher Djam left the ssroom, Felix fixed his attire and stood up with Naima and Karry. Then, they exited through the door under some nasty res. "How about we hit the club tonight?" Naima suggested while coiling a stalk around her finger, "We haven''t honored your bet yet and you keep rejecting to hang with us in the holiday.." Felix didn''t even spend a second thinking about it before rejecting her offer. "I have the stuff to do tonight, let''s leave it for another day." As she said, Felix thoroughly rejected doing it with them since the moment he released everything in the club on escorts. That was enough to sate his desires and he had enough self-control to focus on his training and gaining more strength...After all, he never forgot for even a second that he was being targeted by millions of people, wanting his head for bounties, secrets, eyes...etc. "What''s even more important than doing it with us? Don''t you humans love those things the most and put them as a priority?" Naima pouted. "Uhmm, there are individual games to prepare for,ary games, meeting with family, dealing with private matters, concoction practices, physical training, mental training, maniption training, mandatory homework, business proje..." "Argh! Enough you asshole." Not wanting to hear him say more, she red at him in annoyance and walked away with Karry who was giving him an apologetic look. "Wait, I still have a couple more to mention!" "You...Leave me alone!" Felix chuckled and chased after them, teasing Naima even more. Although it came out as a joke, Felix truly wasn''t in the mood to get down for tonight since it was the time to roll the wheel for the individual game again! As for theary games? Heh, with his strength, he was literally forcing the other teams to surrender in the first minutes before he got to do anything. Even when he ns to just chill and be the backup, the other teams give up before the game gets heated. Who could me them? The strongest yer in the previousary game was a peak 3rd stage bloodliner. How would they dare to look Felix in the eyes when they knew that he could literally squish them to death in a blink of an eye? Due to this, the earthling team had won all of their cement games, getting them ced in high silver right away. However, their MMR was going to make them face off teams with 4th stage bloodliners yers! Although their improvement was amazing as most of them had reached the peak 2nd stage of recement, it was still not enough to fight such battles. Hence, Felix had already told them that he would be rolling for another game until they hit peak 5th stage of recement. If they kept with their improvement and using all the resources possible, this could happen in less than two years. Naturally, the world leaders weren''t pleased by such a decision since they wouldn''t be earning a dime from the games for two years. s, Felix simply didn''t give a crap about their wants. .... A couple of hourster, Felix was back in the dorm''s room after attending two more sses. The first thing he did was take a quick shower. When he was done, heid on his bed and ced a leg above the other. Then, he brought out his profile interface and clicked start a new game. Immediately after the wheel green button emerged before him, Felix requested from the Queen, ''Please utilize format choosing coupon.'' ''Are you certain?'' ''Yes.'' Ti-ring! ]You have sessfully used format choosing coupon, please choose wisely.[ The moment Felix received the notification, a side hologram had emerged showing him a long colorful list of all the formats currently in the games. He spotted a few ones that he yed in this life, such as sports format, puzzle format, lifestyle format. There were also plenty of niche formats that he never yed before like, kids games format or space format. Felix ignored them all since they weren''t to his cup of tea. "Should I go for the racing format, sports format, puzzle format, or battle format?" Felix wondered while scratching his chin. He had great sess in all of them. If he was in the human SG branch, he would have chosen without a doubt battle format. However, knowing that he would be ced with peak gold or tinum yers made him hesitate. He knew that it wasn''t going to be an easy win especially when tinum rank had a couple of monsters that he couldn''t face off with his strength. Monsters with strength equivalent to Origin Realm Bloodliners...Although Felix was consuming natural treasures on daily basis, they were merely increasing his strength by 50 BF every time due to their low grade. He had no intentions of spending 30 Billion+ on Grade A natural treasures when their market price was 10 Billion or less. Now, He had almost 18,000 BF due to those natural treasures and also his increased integration that jumped to 81%. Although he had unlocked a pretty good passive at 75%, he was still not fully confident that he could win by andslide. He knew that he could wait months until he increases his strength but he would lose out on Asna''s emergency tank that was a massive help to him in every game. He would rather y the uing games with that busted tank than wait four months or so and y with additional strength but trash energy to support it. There was no way in hell he was going to request Asna to hold off joining in the UVR since he knew that it was impossible to hold it off forever just so he could have her cheat in the games. Plus, it was truly a dickish move to make...Asna is waiting eagerly each day to enter UVR and he had no right to stop her. ''Since straightforward battles are going to be extra risky with such massive bounties on my head, I can only eliminate battle format for now.'' After making his decision, Felix focused on the other three formats and started pondering on which one was going to be the easiest and also the most profitable. ''With my lightning element, extreme speed is one of my strengths and I need to y around it.'' Felix contemted, ''With my strength increase, my body can handle storing an additional 50% of lightning. This would give me a minute and a half of staying fully active on supersonic mode.'' Although it didn''t sound like a lot, sprinting at supersonic speed for a minute and a half was more than enough to put tens of miles as a headstart against other yers if he chose racing format! With such a headstart, even if Felix continued with his normal speed, they would never catch him. Not mentioning, his immense mobility inside structural areas with his lightning pull ability. All of those advantages point out that the racing format was currently the best for him. Though, he didn''t know much about game points. The racing format makes it almost impossible to focus on game points when any tiny dy could cost one the championship. Since he didn''t pick Vehicle Racing Format, he had a high chance ofnding on foot racing. "Uhmm, Let''s see what game Ind in first...Maybe I will get lucky andnd in one that provides special ways to get points." Felix pressed on the racing format and was sent to the green button for the games. He clicked it immediately and watched the wheel spin for a couple of seconds before stopping it. Ting Ting...Ting! ]Congrattion on picking the Game, One Way Down![ Chapter 525: Garbage Luck Strikes Again!

Chapter 525: Garbage Luck Strikes Again!

Immediately after, a side hologram emerged, showing its details. // Game tform: Universal Individual Supremacy Games. Game Format: Racing Game Name: One Way Down! Participants Number: 25 (Still increasing) Strength Allowed (Human Race System): From Awakening Realm to Origin Realm. Prizes Pool: High-grade stones, Peak grade stones, Vial of Hatred, sk of Dream Vision, Anti-Cursed Talisman...Vial of Giant Growth, Shadow Dagger. Rules of the game: 1) All of the yers will be teleported 250km above the surface of a dried-up desert. 2) They will be gathered in a 50 meters radius to remain near each other. 3) All of the yers will be left to free fall towards the ground without any parachute or a resource capable of helping them fly, float, hover...etc. 4) The use of flight abilities, elemental maniption, and body parts, to fly, float, and hover are banned. 5) The yers are allowed to use whatever in their possession as long as it didn''t slow down their descent by more than 30%. 6) There will be loot boxes, parachutes, two-ways teleportation rings, speed-boosting rings, and speed slowing rings in the original 50 meters radius throughout the 250Km descent. 7) Loot Boxes will have only goodies inside without risks. (Game points bundles, potions, artifacts, natural treasures...etc). 8) Speed Boosting Rings will increase the yers'' descent by 20% if they went through them...Speed Slowing Rings will reduce it by 20%. 9) The Parachutes will be modified based on each yer''s race. (They are immune to the user''s abilities but not to the enemies) 10) The fall damage caused to the body would be enhanced by 500%. (It is highly advisable to secure a parachute at all costs) 11) The use of Spatial Cards is banned. 12) There will be obstacles on the way down, ranging from bird attacks, thunderstorms, sudden gusts of wind...etc. 13) yers are allowed to wear standard anti-chill suit goggles. (The map has been modified to allow you easy breathing at such heights.) 14) The first alive yer to touch the ground will be dered the champion! For more information please open your SG profile Interface. Good luck to all participants.// "Hahahaha! Your luck never fails to amuse me!" Under Asna''s jeeringughs, Felix''s eyelids kept twitching while reading the rules of the game. The only reason he chose the racing format was to utilize his supersonic speed. But how the f*ck could he do that while freefalling? It wasn''t like his falling speed would increase after letting go of his stored lightning. He needs surfaces so his enhanced limbs could actually utilize the electricity that was coursing through them. That''s what gives him his speed in the first ce. "Out of all games, it just had to be this one." Felix let out a long exhale and said, "I guess it''s best to just use the respin coupon." "No need to be hasty." J?rmungandr requested, "See the participation list first and check for any primogenitor''s champions. If there were any, you won''t be able to dodge the game based on the contract''s terms." "Right, I totally forgot about it." Felix frowned his eyebrows and clicked on the participation list. //Participants List: ] Sensation_4510 (Spirit Fox): Gold Rank, Peak-Tier, Wins? 14 / Losses 2. (For more details click on the name) ] Saltz Master_1224(ShadowBorn): Gold Rank, Peak-Tier, Wins 11 / Losses 2. (For more details click on the name) ] Wild''s Breath_4754(Dark-Druid): Gold Rank, Peak-Tier, Wins 10 / Losses 3. (For...) ] Krialder_2199(Talism): tnium Rank, Low-Tier, Wins 15 / Losses 6 (For...) ]... ] Unpaid Landlord_6996(Human): Gold Rank, Peak-Tier, Wins 7 / Losses 0. (For...)// ]... ] Heavy Punch_4496(Orc): Gold Rank, Peak-Tier, Wins 11 / Losses 5. (For...)/ Without needing to even scroll down, Felix was left speechless by the sight of the first two names shining brightly in gold. He didn''t think that he would actually get two champions at once! "It''s Kumiho and Erebus''s champions." J?rmungandr frowned his eyebrows, "They are going to be tough to deal with in this game since Kumiho''s champions are best at mental attacks while Erebus''s champions are extremely difficult to kill." "Well, I guess today''s is not my lucky day." Felix said with a wry smile. He truly felt that it would be much better to respin and try again for another game that actually requires him to be near surfaces...But, it is what it is. The moment there were two champions in one list, they must fight unless both opposite primogenitors decided to dodge it together. s, the primogenitors almost never do that since the entire reason why they were participating in those games was for entertainment purposes...The betse second. Felix soon focused back on the list and clicked on those two names. This resulted in having two side-holograms emerging at once, disying their profile interface. Then, he made a search on them in thework, wanting to fully understand who he would be dealing with. After spending an hour or two reading and watching their videos, the only conclusion he reached was that...He was going to be royally f*cked if he dared to get close to either of them...Especially Kumiho''s champion! He literally found absolutely no method of fighting her in close range! Her charm maniption was too overpowered as it let her control the hormones and emotions of males, turning them into savages that would do anything to get a piece of meat! Hell, he even saw a video of her sitting on the back of an Orc while guarded by a werewolf and a vampire together! This happened in the UISG where only the strongest fighters of the gxy gather! "F*cking hell, the only possible method to resist her charm abilities is to castrate myself before the game." Felix''s felt a chill coursing down hisher region just by saying it out loud. This was actually a solid n to resist charm yers since it gave them absolute immunity to everything rted to charm abilities. Since there were potions able to restore their manhood after the game, there were quite a few yers going for it if they ended up facing a monster Charm Elementalist like Kumiho''s champion. "Hehehe, the universe finally decided to punish you, pervert." Asna giggled while covering her mouth, seeming like she was enjoying Felix''s dilemma. "Heh, I mightck shame but not to the point of castrating myself from fear." Felix scoffed. He didn''t give a shit about others who do it but he wasn''t nning on doing it before exploring all of his options first. Based on the game''s design and abilities, he had plenty of options to remain as far as possible from her. "First, we will be free falling with the least amount of mobility. Hence, it''s going to be tough to get closer to each other without having a good set of abilities." Felix pondered, "She is thoroughly dangerous upclose but her charm element is mostly invisible or in mist form. So, she is going to have difficulty utilizing it to get closer to me in mid-air...Unless she used a teleportation ring." "Since this is a race format, she will definitely not put her focus on me but on reaching the ground first and win the bet for her master." Felix sighed in relief, "In conclusion, as long as I keep my distance from the start, she won''t be considered as a massive danger to me." The game design might have f*cked up with his initial strategy but at least it gave a safer environment against those two champions. As for Erebus''s champion? Most of his dangerous abilities were also countered by being in the air since there weren''t surfaces for yers'' shadows to cast on them! Still, he was a scary opponent to face off due to him being a Shadowborn. This race was one of the top 30 strongest races in the universe. They were known for having the ability to travel between the Matter Universe and the Shadow Realm. No one had seen how it looked like but them since the realm waspletely separated from the Matter Universe with its own set ofws. Hence, filming, taking pictures, or connecting to the Queen was impossible...Just like being in a separated dimension. The only information about it came straight from the shadowborns themselves. All of them proimed that it was filled with shadow element natural treasures that could make any shadow Elementalist salivate. Probably due to having ess to an entire realm filled with those treasures, the race had gained enough strength and status to ce itself within the top 30 races in the universe. Felix had a feeling that the shadow Primogenitor Erebus was the one who created the Shadow Realm and was currently residing in it. "Let''s reread the rules, no matter what they have prepared for me, I can only prepare better than them." Upon making a second sweep, he paused on 4th rule. "It seems like the only way to stop is bynding on the ground safely." Felix pondered while ncing at the yers'' list, wanting to check if there was any yer with wings or flight abilities. After checking on all of them, he didn''t find any yer with wings but he did find that most yers were able to fly or float just fine with their elemental maniptions. "I guess those yers weren''t picked due to the game''s design." Felix said calmly. He already knew that choosing a game wasn''t 100% random for the yers in the UISG tform. The Queen make sure that yers wouldn''t be ced in games with extreme disadvantages or advantages for fair y. That''s because everyone in the UISG was a master on his own and it would damn shame to end up dead because of the game removing 50% of your strength. Imagine a winged race yer participating in this game just to have him banned from using his wings to fly. But this maniption in choosing was done only in UISG due to the variety of cultivation systems and elemental maniption, making it difficult to bnce things out in the games. As for SG branches? There wasn''t such a thing. You y what you pick! Chapter 526: Asking For Him!

Chapter 526: Asking For Him!

Soon, Felix moved to the other rules about the loot boxes and parachutes. After analyzing them, he understood that most battles would ur for them. To survive this game, securing a parachute was a must. It didn''t matter if the yer wasst or first in his descent, parachutes were going to be a priority for every yer. The fact that the spatial cards were banned hinted that everyone who secured a parachute would be targetted by others! All of this would be happening during the free fall that was going tost at least 1 hour if everyone rxed their bodies. It would be such a long fall due to the 250 kilometers distance. "If I nosedived to increase my descent while others did the opposite, I will be straight under them, which means I will have higher chances of securing a parachute and others things." Felix shook his head, "However, that draws a red target on my back for everyone to practice their abilities on it. The worse part, this mightst until I touch the ground." Felix thought about it for a second and left this issue forter nning. Upon scrolling down, Felix paused on the eleventh rule. "Thunderstorms?" A faint grin started creeping up on Felix''s face after spotting this obstacle. Before he didn''t really read the details extensively as the moment he realized that the game''s design was too disadvantageous, he nned on respinning the wheel. So, he skipped seeing this small detail that made him change his entire opinion on the game! "Are we going to enter a live thunderstorm during our free fall or it will just be above us?" Felix rubbed his hands in tion, "Hehe, no matter which one is it, my chances to win the game have just tripled!" With his lightning abilities, this obstacle was more of a boon than a disadvantage! Felix was definitely going to n to take full advantage of it in those uing days of preparation. Just like the promotion game, it was going to be a long ten days of preparation since those yers were elites and it wouldn''t do them justice to give them measly 5 days. "Let''s start right now." Felix immediately closed his eyes and logged in to the UVR. For him, ten days was nothing with how busy his schedule. Meanwhile, Lady Sphinx and J?rmungandr were conversing about their bets in the uing game. "If the little thief lost us this game, we are going to lose four treasures at once." Lady Sphinx said while taking a sip from her teacup. "Well, you know I don''t care about such things." J?rmungandr waved his hand and said, "If you don''t feel confident in his chances to win, don''t bet big for the Kumiho''s monolith." "That''s the only way to tempt that annoying fox to ept betting with her monolith." Lady Sphinx cursed softly, "She is probably going to jack up the bet even higher since she knew I am desperate to collect them." J?rmungandr rubbed his purplish goati and advised, "I suggest simply giving up on her monolith for now if she asked for too much. You can easily convince herter on when you collect the missing monoliths. That''s where the real difficultyys." "Let''s see first her response." Lady Sphinx said while closing her eyes. A split secondter, she opened them up with an irritated expression. "Uhm? What''s the matter?" "Sigh, that vixen wants me to bring the little thief with me." Lady Sphinx replied while massaging her forehead. J?rmungandr frowned his eyebrows and said, "She will most definitely try something on him in the meeting." "That''s a no-brainer." Lady Sphinx sighed, "But, he has to go. Otherwise, she wouldn''t even consider cing her monolith as a bet." "Uhmm, let''s contact Erebus then and meet all together." J?rmungandr smirked faintly, "He is the least tolerant of her shenanigans and will make her switch her focus from Felix to him." "Haha, let me handle it." Lady Sphinxughed softly and said, "We have a good history between us." After seeing that Lady Sphinx had closed her eyes, he switched his vision to Felix, who was floating hundreds of kilometers in the air. "Make sure to find ways to utilize your poison mid-air." J?rmungandr advised, "Since it''s in a mist form and you have yet to learn fully to use its liquid form, the raging wind is going to destroy any ability you try to make." "I will see what I can do!" Felix shouted loudly while wearing eye goggles and a skydiving suit that was cold resistant. Thankfully, it was allowed in the rules. Otherwise, he would be feeling like his skin was being cut by sharp daggers after he jumps from such a horrific height. Without further ado, Felix requested in his mind, ''Drop me!'' WHOOSH!!... Immediately after gravity started doing its magic, Felix lost bnce of his body, as the wind started pping him in every direction, making him get dizzy and fuzzy. However, he got his shit together a momentter and began trying to establish bnce by fixing his posture. It was a bit tough but he got it done eventually, making himself free fall in a star-like posture. ''This is quite nice...'' Felix smiled with his eyes closed in enjoyment, making Asna flip him a finger subconsciously. She didn''t like it one bit when he enjoys his time... .... Three hourster... Felix had been forced to stop his training early by Lady Sphinx since they were going to meet with Kumiho and Erebus in a few minutes. Felix had already been informed of the meeting and he honestly was cool-headed about it since he was dealing with primogenitors for a long while now to feel nervous or scared. At most, he was quite curious about the shadow and Charm primogenitors'' personalities. "You ready?" J?rmungandr asked Felix. Felix nodded his head while fixing his tie in front of a mirror in his UVR''s house. He wasn''t that disrespectful to meet up with those two primogenitors wearing casual clothes like they were his buddies. In a few moments, his body began disintegrating, marking his teleportation. ... Inside a small rectangr living room that had ss furniture and plush seatings, Felix''s body began reconstructing above a carpeted floor, besides an open window that was facing the cloudy sky. Immediately after he opened his eyes, he spotted Lady Sphinx, J?rmungandr, Kumiho, Erebus, andstly their champions. He recognized them instantly since he had done a thorough research on them. Sensation, Kumiho''s champion, was standing behind her master while wearing a long-sleeved pink kimono with daisy flowers designed on it. She had her silver hair made into a bun, matching extremely well with her cold expression and four fluffy white tails behind her back. If it wasn''t for Kumiho''s otherworldly beauty shadowing over everyone in the room, she would have appeared like a goddess. Meanwhile, Salz Master appeared just like any shadowborn. Short dark hair, grey skin, pitch-ck clothes, ck eyes without pupils, and tiny holes in ce of their ears. Felix wasn''t surprised in the slightest by the fact that he didn''t have a shadow behind him in this well-lighted room. They weren''t called shadowborn for no reason as they were the shadows themselves! "Good evening." Felix greeted with a head nod to both primogenitors and their champions. Kumiho smiled charmingly with her pink glossy lips and gestured with her finger at Felix toe closer. "Let me take a good look at you boy." Felix flinched at the sound of that. He felt like he was going to get molested against his will if he got too closer to her. Knowing that it was going to be disrespectful to let her waiting, Felix smiled politely and replied, "Right away elder." Kumiho''s lips trembled after hearing him call her an elder as she abhorred being called any term that was associated with old and ugly. "Why are you feeling upset?" Erebus grinned, "At least he didn''t call you a granny." ''Upset?'' Felix''s palms sweated slightly after noticing that she indeed appeared disgruntled with him. ''Haha, only you can make a trash impression with primogenitors right off the bat every time!'' Asna chortled in amusement. Ignoring Asna''s mockery, Felix kept his head low as he looked at Kumiho who was giving a death stare to Erebus. Soon, she focused back on him and said with a soothing tone, "Call me Madam Kumiho like the rest." Felix was slightly taken back as he felt that was a bit too disrespectful. However, seeing that she was dead serious about it, Felix nodded his head silently. Kumiho smiled in approval and patted the side of her seat. "Sit here, I don''t like it when men are above me." She said casually, seeing nothing wrong with what she said. Felix acted like he heard nothing and sat beside her on a couch that was meant for two people. That made hime in touch with her exquisite body. Upon seeing so, Lady Sphinx narrowed her eyes at Kumiho, clearly warning her to not try anything funny. Kumiho merely shrugged her warning and ced her jade-like hand on Felix''s cheek, caressing it softly. Upon sensing that his heartbeats were elerating, Kumiho licked her lips and whispered in Felix''s ears, "Wanna go somewhere private, boy?" Chapter 527: The Bets!

Chapter 527: The Bets!

Everyone heard her but Saltz Master who was further away. Yet, besides Felix who got stunned, no one reacted excessively as they were already familiar with her teasing antics. "Hehe, look at his stiffened expression, How cute, makes me want to bite off your cheeks." Kumiho pinched Felix''s cheeks like he was a child, making him regain his wits. ''Hehe, you are being yed like a child, cutie.'' Asna giggled. Felix massaged his cheeks in silence after Kumiho let go of them, having no intentions of voicing his disgruntlement. He could only keep it in his heart and vent everything that she does to him on her champion. "Are you done fooling around?" Erebus nced at his bracelet and said, "I don''t have all day long to waste here. Let''s begin discussing the bets." Kumiho waved her hand at them in annoyance and said, "You start first, I still have matters to talk to with this cutie." ''Elders, should I worry?'' Felix showed them a hopeless look. ''Just keep your mouth shut if she asked you about ssified matters.'' Lady Sphinx warned. Then, she started discussing the terms of the bet with Erebus, ignoring Felix who was started getting molested by Kumiho while her champion watched them indifferently. "Tell me, boy." Kumiho run her finger on Felix''s hair and asked casually, "You don''t seem too affected by my beauty. Is it because you saw someone prettier than me or did you castrated yourself beforeing here?" Felix was left a lost for words at the sound of that. When he first saw Kumiho, he indeed felt like she was extremely pretty. But, he wasn''t as moved as that time when he first saw Asna. So, he still considered Asna as the prettiest girl in the universe, which made him quite nonchnt about Kumiho''s beauty. But he couldn''t say this lest he boosts Asna''s ego and gets beaten by Kumiho for offending her like this. As the Charm Primogenitor, she naturally considered herself as the most beautiful creature in the universe and she lives by it as her code. Hence, Felix didn''t hesitate to feed her some cheap lip service, telling her exactly what she wanted to hear. As he expected, she got pleased by his answer and dropped the subject at once. "Mind telling me how exactly did you meet with your masters?" She asked with a bewitching smile, clearly trying to lure him in to expose some of his secrets. "I am not allowed to anwser." Felix spoke truthfully. "Really?" Kumiho''s cheeks got reddened as she leaned closer to him and said with her soft breaths hitting his neck, "I don''t think they will care." Felix looked the other way and repeated, "I am not allowed to anwser." Upon seeing his resistance, Kumiho clicked her tongue and thought, ''Those two fogies are probably speaking to him in his mind.'' Although she wasn''t using any charm abilities or releasing her charm aura, she still firmly believed that her natural charm is more than enough to bait some answers out of him. She had checked his age and knew that he was still a teen without true control over his emotions and subconscious. So, it was possible to get a slip out of his mouth without his realization. Knowing that it wasn''t possible to see anyone that was more gorgeous than her made Kumiho conclude that Lady Sphinx or J?rmungandr were keeping him on his toes against her. ''Let''s see if you will resist me now.'' Just as she wanted to utilize her charm aura, Lady Sphinx spoke calmly, "When are you nning on joining us?" Upon seeing their impatience, Kumiho decided to stop trying to sate her curiosity and focus on the main subject. Her teasing persona was no more as she ced a leg above the other and spoke with a poised expression, "I am nning on cing one of the seven Ancient Harps and Keeper''s Amulet." "Oh? Which harp?" Lady Sphinx asked in intrigue. "The 3rd Harp, The Song of the Ancestry." She replied. "That''s a quality treasure and also a collectible." Erebus nodded his head in satisfaction while thinking to himself, ''Siren desires ancient musical instruments more than anything. If I got this for her, I might get a date for myself...Hehe, how long I desired her.'' No wonder he was always headbutting with Kumiho. He clearly knew that Siren and Kumiho don''t get along and wanted toe out in good light in front of Siren by going against her enemy. Although he really wanted the treasure, he didn''t show much enthusiasm to it since he knew that the fox wouldn''t hesitate to make him double his bet for it. "What about you?" Kumiho asked them. "I am willing to ce Drink of Dust Hail and Scythe of the Evocation of Conjure Resurrection." Lady Sphinx mentioned. "I think Fiery Lute of the Gibberers and Sphere of the Ceremony of Archangel is going to please you both." J?rmungandr said with a faint smile. "The treasures in this game sure have turned to be worth the meeting." Erebus grinned lightly after hearing another instrument treasure getting added. It seemed like he didn''t discuss with Lady Sphinx and J?rmungandr the proposed bets. ''Kiddo, you better win this one if you don''t want to be trapped into someone''s shadow forever.'' Erebus warned his champion in his mind. ''Consider it done.'' Saltz Master said while ncing at the absent-minded Felix and the indifferent Sensation. He had seen more than enough about them in thework to understand that not one of them posed a real challenge to him if the environment was in the air. So, if he managed to beat the rest, this game was in the bag. "Geezer, what are you betting?" Kumiho asked. "Vorpal Atal and Mandolin of Voidness Webs." He disclosed. "Not bad at all." "I have no issue with them." "Since everyone is satisfied by the bets, I guess this concludes the meeting?" Kumiho said while trying to stand up. "Hold on a second."dy Sphinx gestured with her hand for Kumiho to stay seated. "What''s the matter?" Kumiho asked with a faint yful smirk, making Lady Sphinx want nothing but to beat her up. Who could me her? They already spoke over the phone about her wanting the Charm Maniacle Monolith in the bets. Yet, here she was acting dumb after molesting poor Felix. "I am not satisfied with the Keeper''s Amulet." Lady Sphinx said, "You know what I want to rece it with." "You already know my anwser." Kumiho said. "I am willing to add Blessed Thunderous Pipes." Lady Sphinx jacked up the bet in a straightforward manner. "Not interested." Kumiho waved her hand at Lady Sphinx while yawning. "Glorified Meteoric Mattock." Lady Sphinx added again, making Felix gulp a mouthful in fear. How could he not be frightened when the total treasures they were betting on his victory had climbed to 6 at once! However, before he could start getting agitated by the thought of losing those six treasures, Kumiho shook her head and said, "Save your breath Sphinxy, I have no intentions of betting my monolith." Whoosh! Abruptly, the pressure in the room had increased tenfold, making Felix and the other two champions feel like there were 1000kg weights ced above their shoulders! Kumiho''s champion even was forced to get into her knees while Erebus''s champion managed to hold into the wall tightly to not end up in the same situation. "Sphinx, that''s enough." J?rmungandr ced his hand on Lady Sphinx''s shoulder and shook his head. Lady Sphinx didn''t pay him any attention as her murderous eyes were ced on Kumiho. ''It''s rare to see Sphinx getting pissed like this.'' Erebus thought, ''I doubt she will get this mad due to the monoliths only.'' "Do you have any intentions of negotiation?" Lady Sphinx narrowed her eyes at Kumiho and said, "I won''t say it again." "Never had." Kumiho replied with an easy-going tone while ying with Felix''s ear. Whoosh! The pressure was gone instantly, making Felix and the other two regain control of their bodies. All of them were sweating coldly in fear as the horror of getting killed by a single gaze hadn''t been so real before. "Felixe here." Lady Sphinx said calmly, not showing a single sign of anger. Felix stood up and swiftly went next to her, not wanting to spend a single second more getting touched by that vixen. "Erebus, until we meet again." Lady Sphinx nodded at the Shadow Primogenitor and said, "Let''s go." Immediately after, Felix and J?rmungandr teleported with her, leaving the others behind. "I don''t know what you do to provoke her but that wasn''t a smart decision." Erebus snapped his finger and left onest remark, "Oh well, you weren''t considered as intelligent anyways." Kumiho merely smiled at his taunt and watched him teleport with his champion. After he departed, she turned towards her champion and ordered, "Do your best to find a way to control that boy''s mind and get out as many secrets as possible from him." Sensation tilted her head in confusion at her target but she still agreed at once, "I will be on it, Madam." Kumiho faced the couch where Lady Sphinx was sitting and smirked cunningly, "My senses are screaming that you three are hiding a huge secret." "Hehehe, In this boring eternal life, what''s more fun than exposing other''s secrets and getting them in trouble?" Her delightedughter as she said so made it clear that she truly enjoyed doing so just like how Lady Sphinx enjoyed research. What else one could expect from a primogenitor from the spirit fox species? As for provoking Lady Sphinx by breaking her word? She honestly didn''t give a crap. She knew that she couldn''t do much to her even if she wanted to get back at her. That''s where she was wrong... Chapter 528: Dreadful Opponent!

Chapter 528: Dreadful Opponent!

Ten dayster...10 minutes before the start of the game... Felix was currently sitting in the living room in a meditation position while having multiple holograms before him. One was showing the trending news, another was for bounties, and thest one was for supervising his shipment''s location. For the news, his game was currently in the top 10 SG trending news in the Milky Way Gxy. Hundred trillions of humans were nning to watch it either on the stream, live, or pirated version if they couldn''t afford it. The reason there was this much attention spotted in this game was because of the strength level of? Krialder from the Talism Race. He was ranked in low-tier tinum and he possessed strength that was equivalent to a newly risen Origin Realm Bloodliner! So most viewers were actually anticipating that Felix would lose this hard since in their eyes, no matter how much strength he manages to gain in those two months, it would never be enough to overpower an Origin Realm Bloodliner. That''s because the physical strength of a newly risen Origin Realm Bloodliner was 30K BF! Let''s not mention the strength of his mental abilities/elemental abilities. If it wasn''t for such a massive difference, it wouldn''t have been extremely difficult to reach the Origin Realm. When Felix read theirments, he also knew that they were right. He was way out of his league due to his monstrous MMR...But, due to the game''s unique design, everything is possible! During those ten days, he made sure to create many ns and skills to take advantage of his abilities fully in the air. As for his bounties? they did increase in numbers but not one of them had surpassed the 50 Billion SC bounty on him signing a very contract. Lastly, the shipments hologram was disying thetest purchased C Grade natural treasures and multiple Avion''s bloodline bottles that were going to help him reach 99% and awaken Thor, hopefully! In a short while, Felix had closed all holograms after seeing that only ten seconds were left before the teleportation. He had already yed cards with tenants in his mind for luck and his mental was rock solid. As for castrating himself? He didn''t bother to consider it. If it wasn''t banned to drink potions three days before the game, he would have drunk a potion that was capable of lowering his testosterone considerably to avoid getting heavily affected by Sensation''s charm abilities. Still, he already prepared a counterattack in case she got too close to him...A surprise that would most definitely be memorable in Kumiho''s mind. **** Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh!!... Above a peaceful blueke that was clean to the point it was able to perfectly reflect, the blue sky, mountains, and trees around it, Felix and the rest of the yers'' bodies had begun to reconstruct rapidly. A momentter, all of them opened up their eyes and looked around them with an intrigued expression. ''Ake? Is our MC going to be marine-based?'' Felix guessed while looking around him, wanting to find a ce to take a seat. s, they were in the middle of theke without a single object to sit on. Left with no choice, Felix shrugged his shoulders and sat on the water itself, not caring about his diving suit getting wet. When he looked around him, he noticed that Sensation was staring at him while wearing the same pink kimono. Probably, she had the anti-chill suit underneath it. Felix sent an airy kiss to tease her a bit and turned around, looking for Salz Master. He spotted him positioned between two yers, having his arms crossed above his chest. He wasn''t doing or saying anything. Felix ignored the champions for now and started scouting for other threats in this game that were just as dangerous as them. Starting off with Krialder. He had white straight hair that slightly revealed a craggy, friendly face behind its stalks. Squinting gray eyes and several moles were spread elegantly on his left cheek. He would have appeared exactly like a normal human if it wasn''t for his earlobes being extremely long, reaching down his chin. He was wearing a yellow robe with long sleeves, hiding his hands and possibly weapons within it. ''If it wasn''t for the ban of the spatial card, he would have been considered as the strongest threat in this game.'' Felix narrowed his eyes, ''Though, I still need to be careful from his Talismans. He probably had stacked his allowed 50 inside his robe.'' Felix didn''t read much about the Talism Race since there were thousands of races and he couldn''t know about all of them. However, he did know the basic knowledge that everyone should know. While Vampires were known for sucking blood and being eternal, The Talism Race was known for having a simr innate trait to the Dwarven, as it allows them to etch abilities on small pieces of paper! Those papers were being referred to as Talismans. They could have only one ability etched on them and used only once. While the dwarven were using theirnguage Khuzdul to etch words on futharks to power up artifacts, the Talismians were using ancient runes that could be utilized just with their innate trait. They couldn''t etch anything they imagined as they were confined within their own element. So, A Fire Talismian would not be able to etch water-based abilities on Talismans. The reason why Talismans weren''t mentioned much in the UVR or purchased by fighters like Artifacts was because only those with the same innate trait as Talismians were capable of utilizing them! So, they were useless as a product, making the Talism Race miss out on potentially an untapped market! The only talisman that could be used by others was curse-rted Talismans since they didn''t require to be activated. But this wasn''t enough to make them have the same contribution as Witches or other Utility Races. Hence, they were forced to join the gamers just like everyone else lest they get kicked out! Thankfully, their physical strength was decent, unlikemoner humans. In addition to their Talismans, they were considered a force to be reckoned with. To bnce them out in the games, they were allowed to bring only 50 Talismans that were created by themselves. So a yer couldn''t bring 50 Talismans of all sorts of abilities, powers, and elements. Based on the information he read about Krialder, he was a Triple Elementalist Prodigy of Fire, Wind, Lightning! This meant, he was able to bring 50 Talismans from those three elements, which trante to 50 unique abilities! The worst part, his abilities could be changed from a game to another so it was almost impossible to guess which abilities did he prepare for this game! Felix and the rest weren''t wary of him for no reason! ''Oh? That human is sure staring hard.'' Krialder waved his hand with a polite smile at Felix. Felix gave him a head nod as a greeting and looked away, focusing on other targets. By the time he finished, the peaceful water started sending tiny waves from the center to the edges. The yers all dropped whatever they were doing and focused on the middle of theke. Soon, they were slightly surprised to see the emergence of a green lotus followed by a humanoid head! The head had handsome male features but his skin was dark green and his lips were yellow. A momentter, his entire body followed after, emerging fully from underwater while seated in a meditation position on another lotus flower. ''Ahh, a member of the Lotus n.'' Felix smiled, ''Not a bad choice as an MC.'' Everyone sighed in relief after seeing him as they knew that the flora Race citizens were incredibly humble, polite, kind, and straightforward. It was always nice to have such a judge instead of a kind like Luna. "Good morningdies and gentlemen. I am Kayn Handrail and I will be your judge andmentator." Kayn bowed his head slowly and spoke with aforting tone, "It''s a pleasure to meet your acquaintance." Most of the yers bowed their heads back in greeting. Upon seeing so, Kayn tapped his finger on the water once. Immediately after, a thin wall of water had risen in front of the yers and stayed afloat above Kayn''s head. When they focused on it, they saw that it was actually a screen, showing a shriveled yellownd that was filled with cracks on the floor like the sky hadn''st rained for centuries on it. "This is the ck desert in Chainides." Kayn rified calmly, "It''s going to be yournding spot." No one reacted to the news. They already knew that theirnding spot was going to be like this so their chances of survival from the fall would be minimized. Landing from 250km with no parachute at this brick-like surface was a death sentence to all of them. There might be some of them who nned already on survival ideas without parachutes but they still weren''t going to focus on them since it was too risky. Better leave those ns for emergencies and focus on securing a parachute. Soon, the image on the screen had changed to a clear view of the like it was taken from outer space. The''s curve and the yellow color of the atmosphere caused by the dried deserts were in full view to the yers. The sight was sure breathtaking but the yers ignored it and focused on tiny white tforms that were ced in a single long line, stretching for about 100 meters. Felix inhaled deeply to calm his nerves as he kept staring at those tforms that appeared like they were suspended in space. They were the yers'' jumping pads...Most viewers with a fear of heights had their hearts skip a beat after imagining themselves standing on them. Skydiving from space without a parachute? The terror was crippling! Chapter 529: The Game Rules.

Chapter 529: The Game Rules.

"Your cement on the jumping pad is random." Kayn added, "They might be called jump pads, but you won''t need to jump as the moment the game begins, the tforms will disappear from under your feet, dropping you all at the same time." Everyone understood that this rule was a must since some yers will most definitely decide to wait for it up by a few seconds so they would have a higher ground advantage. "In addition, you have a 30 seconds grace period after you get dropped." Kayn rified, "We don''t want you to butcher each other right at the start." Seeing that no one had reacted, he changed the image to the course of the game, starting from the thermosphere of the. "You will be diving through 4yers of the''s atmosphere. At eachyer, you will find either loot boxes ced randomly in the sky, speeding rings, slowing rings, teleportation circles, obstacles, andstly parachutes." He colored the thermosphereyer in the screen and said, "Here, you will find only rings and teleportation circles." While he said so, he showed how those rings would appear and their color so the yers wouldn''t confuse each other. The speeding ring was shining brightly with green color. Meanwhile, the slowing ring had a red color. As for the teleportation circles? They were left with creamy white color. On the screen, there were tens of them spread randomly on the thermosphere. The yers frowned their eyebrows at their number as it wasn''t really that many. This meant it would be always crowded near them...Nothing good emerges in crowds in the games. "As for the mesosphere, your greatest challenge would be to enter the atmosphere without burning up." Kayn advised, "Your suits are capable of resisting chill but not heat." ''As expected, they left it as a challenge.'' Felix arched his eyebrows. He already watched games like this in those ten days and in almost all of them, the yers were required to handle the heat that would emerge from friction with the air after they enter the mesosphereyer. He knew that it was possible to make a cold entry simply by reducing his speed since it was the main element why objects burn after they enter the''s atmosphere. Felix wouldn''t have been frowning like this if he had a solution to slow down his speed. ''I can only hope for a slowing ring to be near me when I enter the mesosphere.'' In this issue, Felix could only leave it to luck and brace himself. He wasn''t worried about getting killed by the heat since he already tested doing it in the preparation days and emerged safely with only burning marks all over his body. But he preferred avoiding those injuries as they could cost him his life if he got attacked by other yers. "After you reach the stratosphere, the rings will return but not the teleportation circles. However, you will be able to pick up parachutes and loot boxes in theyer by simply going through them." Kayn said while disying how they would appear. The loot box was in the shape of a glowing rainbow cube and had question marks on all of its faces. There were hundreds of them spread throughout the stratosphere! Just like the rings, circles, and such, they were all confined in a limited area. Even a toddler would know that it was going to be a bloodbath for them! Meanwhile, the Parachutes appeared just like normal backpacks, each with its own color. They were revolving slowly in the air. There weren''t many of them as the yers had counted only 30 parachutes ced all over the ce. ''Exactly as the number of the yers.'' Felix thought. Even though it seemed like each yer had a parachute for himself and that there wouldn''t be a need for fighting, Felix knew that was totally bullshit. Getting a parachute was merely the start. The yers still need to open them up and glide to the ground. There was no way in hell, they wouldn''t start shooting at each other''s parachutes to get them killed. So, to get rid of as muchpetition as possible, the yers would try to destroy any parachute in their eyesight if they secured theirs. "Lastly, the Troposphere." Kayn said, "Here, you will find obstacles such as thunderstorms, birds flocks attacking in hundreds, Sudden horrific wind gales." This time he didn''t show how they would look like or said when exactly were the yers going to get face an obstacle. Thisck of information was far deadly than one could understand. Because they were clearly going to open up their parachute in thisyer. If they timed it wrong, their parachute would get screwed big time by either one of the obstacles. "As for the time to open up your parachutes, that''s up to you." Kayn pped his hands and said calmly, "Any questions?" Only five yers lifted their hands and Krialder was one of them. After Kayn pointed at one of them, the yerid out his question, "May we know how long the speed boost or the slow debuff willst?" "10 seconds each." Kayn replied. "Thank you." "Next, please." "May we know how can we get the unique title and the rmendation letter to the SG Hall of Fame?" Krialder asked. "The Unique Title is called, Meteor Strike. To get the unique title, you need to win the game bynding on the ground." Kayn paused for a second and said calmly, "You just have to do it without a parachute." Sssssssss! Elites or not, the yers still were forced to draw a cold breath at such a perilous condition! They give up immediately on bothering to aim at it since their safety was their most priority. There was no way in hell, they would expose themselves to fall damage increased by 500% for a title. All of them had tested if they were going to survive the 200 meters fall without a parachute or not. This was the limit of which their bodies could handle as they could have broken limbs and even enter aa but not get killed. Yet, In this game, they ended up turning into paste since the damage caused to their bodies had been multiplied by five times by the Queen. If they survived it then great, if not? Queen wouldn''t hesitate to pop off their consciousness. "I even thought that I facilitated it." Kayn murmured while looking at their disinterested expression. "I guess there is no need to tell you about my requirement to get the rmendation letter." Kayn mentioned, "It''s five times harder than this." Upon hearing so, the yers let out disappointed sighs. Most of them had their names get etched in their SG branch Hall of Fame and also won multiple rewards. So, their ambitions to get an even high achievement on a universal level was understandable as they were used to being always on the top. Meanwhile, Felix was actually the only onecking in this department as he had many unique titles but not a single rmendation letter or award. As for his nomination to get the Best Low-Elo yer Award? He failed to clutch it since the voting was held right after he got exposed by Mr. Gama. His public image was down to the gutter making him receive actual downvotes from the public and disqualifying him from attending even the Award Ceremony. While this was happening, Felix had his head in other matters, not giving a shit about the award. He wasn''t joking about this when he said it multiple times. "I guess this concludes the Q&A?" Kayn said while looking at the yers that had their hands pulled down. Not expecting a response, he mentioned while breaking into light particles, "Since we finished early, you have one hour of free time...Enjoy it." After he disappeared, the yers took a moment to think about everything that was discussed here before starting to aim at their potential allies. This time, Felix wasn''t nning on going solo since this game was ten times more dangerous than his previous ones. He had already read about every tiny detail of each yer here and memorized it thoroughly with his perfect memory. He had pretty much decided who would be the best ally for him in this game. An ally who was useful and easier to get rid of when things get heated. ''Wild''s Breath, a pure Dark-Druid.'' Felix grinned devilishly and thought, ''You shall be my ally.'' ''Poor thing, he is actually approaching you of his own will.'' Asna said piteously while munching down on popcorns. As she mentioned, a bulgy bronze-skinned man, who''s wearing a bear''s hide over his naked upper chest, was walking towards Felix with a stern gaze. He was holding into a wooden staff that had a greenish gem tightened by thin branches at its tip. When Felix zoomed on it, he saw multiple animals in a spirit form, swimming inside of it! He wasn''t astonished by the sight as he knew that Druids'' cultivation system relied on animals, beasts, and nature itself. They never harm either of them and admonish anyone who does it in their presence...This was for the pure Druids. As for the Dark-Druid? They kill them and seal their spirits inside that gem! Chapter 530: Peculiar Waist Leather Bag

Chapter 530: Peculiar Waist Leather Bag

Felix knew that by doing so, Dark-Druids would be able to shapeshift into those animals, beasts, or creatures, then utilize their inherited abilities fully. Naturally, they needed to have the same elemental affinity as those creatures to use their abilities. Looking at those multiple spirits sealed inside, god knows how many abilities he could use in this game! Yet, Felix still thought that he was the best ally for him whenpared to other yers. "Hello human." Wild''s Breath greeted Felix by tapping his staff twice on the water. Felix greeted back with a head nod and inquired calmly, "Do you need something?" He didn''t want to show his intentions of allying with him since it would appear like he was prepared for it. In his eyes, this might push Wild''s Breath away since he was also thinking that Felix was the best ally to y with and also the easiest to betray. It seemed like many yers had thought the same but decided to back off after seeing that Wild''s Breath had walked first. "I am looking for a partner." Wild''s Breath spoke frankly, "I believe we can help each other fend against others before we reach the troposphere." ''So, he is implying that our partnership willst only to the troposphere?'' Felix smiled in his mind, ''That''s exactly what I hoped for.'' Although Felix thought so, he didn''t agree at once. Instead, he showed a thoughtful expression for a few seconds before saying, "I am down for it if the terms of the contract pleased me. Do you have something prepared?" ''Good, he is interested.'' Wild''s Breath was quite ted by Felix''s indirect agreement but he didn''t show it. Instead, he manifested a holographic contract and allowed Felix to read it in peace. ''Queenpare it with the SG partnerships default contract and show me only the differences in it.'' Felix requested. The Queen did as he was told and presented an invisible holographic contract that had multiple terms highlighted in bright green. Felix started reading those terms from the top meticulously, knowing that a tiny missed detail could cause him to lose his life. The MCs didn''t give the yers always from 30 minutes to 1 hour of bonding time for no reason. It was to given proper time to read the alliances contracts carefully. In 10 minutes, Felix had finished reading all of the changed terms and was satisfied with most of them. The ones that he didn''t like, he negotiated with Wild''s Breath to change them. After a couple more minutes of back and forth negotiations, the contract had been signed and a new partnership had been born! Sensation and Saltz Master saw their interactions but they still didn''t know if they had allied together or not. Felix and Wild''s Breath kept the holograms invisible and their conversation telepathically for this reason! *** "Ladies and Gentlemen, are you ready to meet your idols?!!" Standing above a hovering Lotus Flower, Kayn could be seen shouting at the mic passionately, appearing like apletely different person than before. Well, it was to be expected since MCs needed to be rowdy and passionate to hype the stadium and get a fatmission out of it. So, even if an MC appeared like a piece of ice in his daily life, he would transform into an energeticmentator! "Kielder!!"...."Sensationn! I love you!!"..."Landloord!!!"..."de Curser!!"... The spectators sure responded well as cheers and chants had exploded throughout the fully booked stadium! Fans from different races, gxies,s, nationalities, and genders all gathered together in one ce to watch and hopefully enjoy one heck of spectatorship! Whoosh Whoosh... Under this zealous atmosphere, Felix and the rest of the yers had materialized before all. Immediately after hearing their names, all of them showed pleased expressions and began waving their hands at their fans, sending another feverish wave. s, Kayn didn''t let them enjoy it for an extra second since the half-hour interview segment wasn''t enough to cover even half of them. Thud! Hence, he floated down gracefully on his lotus flower and began the interview segment with Sensation since she was the prettiest of the bunch. While he was interviewing her, Lady Sphinx, J?rmungandr, Erebus, and Kumiho were all seated in the same room where they had their meeting. There were three holograms before them, each focusing on a different champion. As for the rest of the primogenitors? They had their own champions to spectate. The only reason they gathered in the assembly to watch Felix''s game was due to their curiosity about the peculiar situation. If there were primogenitors who were still interested to give Felix''s game a look, they would definitely be members of the Darken Faction. "Why is that cutie having a leather bag attached to his waist?" Kumiho asked in intrigue after spotting Felix''s tiny bag. s, neither Lady Sphinx nor J?rmungandr bothered to entertain her question. "Ignoring me now?" Kumiho pouted like a child, making Erebus want nothing but to p the shit out of her. There was nothing more that he hated than seeing Kumiko''s fake childish antics while she was literally as old as the universe. Though, he was also somewhat curious about that leather bag. He believed that he never saw Felix having it in his previous games through the highlights that he watched. Felix''s fans were actually the first ones to notice it and start discussing its purpose. "Do you think it holds his weapon?" Leader Emma asked Markus who was seated next to her documenting everything new about Felix. "Possibly." Markus said calmly, "But what kind of tiny weapon is going to harm those yers?" "True, the games allow bringing only weapons frommon materials." Leader Emma agreed. It wasmon knowledge that Artifacts or weapons made from high-grade materials were banned in the games to keep the fairness of the games intact. If artifacts were allowed, the yers with rich backgrounds would steamroll themoners who were climbing to change their lives. Hence, the only rank where Artifacts were allowed was in the upper Elo of SG. At those ranks, everyone had enough money to get them decent artifacts. If they decided to be cheap and get trash, it would be on them when they get trashed by others'' artifacts. "I guess it holds needles?" Markus suggested intelligently, "Landlord''s poison is in mist form and won''t hold its shape at such a high altitude. So, he must have brought hollow needles to fill them with poison and use them as a way to affect others." "That''s quite a smart move actually." Leader Emma praised, "I can totally see our lord doing it...But, I still think that it would hard for those needles to prate the yers'' skin." Markus didn''t reply this time as he was also confused about this matter. ''What are you hiding there exactly lord?'' Markus thought while staring deeply at Felix''s small leather bag. s, the interview segment ended and the mystery hadn''t been solved even when Kayn had interviewed Felix. The moment the segment ended, Kayn pped his hand once and all of the yers had been teleported to the designated jumping pads in space! When Felix opened his eyes, he found himself in the middle of a long line of yers, that stretched to a hundred meters. He looked to his left and spotted Sensation at the end of the line, making him sign in relief. However, immediately after looking at his right, his eyelids twitched at the sight of Saltz Master standing two meters next to him! ''Shit, I need to take advantage of that 30 seconds grace period to put up as much distance as possible from him.'' Although he was nning his escape, Felix never showed a single ounce of worry on his face as he entered a staredown with Salz Master''s pupilless dark eyes. A momentter, Saltz Master blinked his eyes and focused on Sensation who was looking at them from the end of the line. Seeing that he changed his focus, Felix looked over Saltz Master, wanting to see where his ally was ced. Upon noticing that he was also near the end of the other line, Felix sent him a message, ''Let''s meet in the middle when the game starts.'' ''Understood.'' Wild''s Breath gave a slight head nod to Felix and nced down at the gigantic yellow. He was also wearing a suit that covered his entire body and head to protect him against the chill. If it wasn''t for the yers'' names being visible on top of their heads, it would be difficult to recognize each other. "Start the countdown!" Kaynmentated loudly while extending his hand at the thirty seconds countdown on the screen. Olivia and the rest of Felix''s teammates were staring at the timer deeply with held breaths in anticipation and a hint of worry. They read what was written in thework and didn''t know whether to believe it or not. Felix overcame so many impossible challenges it would be idiotic to doubt him brainlessly again. But, they still believed that this game was going to be his hardest challenge with the least chances to ace it. Soon, they stopped thinking about this and began counting backward with the viewers after the time reached ten seconds. "Three, Two, One!!" Everyone inhaled deeply and shouted with reddened cheeks in excitement, "JUMMPP!!" Chapter 531: The Thermosphere Layer.

Chapter 531: The Thermosphere Layer.

Shshsh!! Upon sensing something happening below his feet, Felix nced down and saw that the tform was disintegrating rapidly! He swiftly looked around him and noticed that everyone''s tforms were about to disappear as well. Not wanting to be the first to fall, Felix moved to the corner of the tform, standing on one tiptoe. Some yers did the same as him while some jumped on their own and began diving downward rapidly, clearly nning to leave as much distance as possible right from the start! s, half a second wasn''t enough to put a worth noting distance as the rest of the yers followed after them unwillingly after the tformspletely disappeared! Since there wasn''t any wind in space, their iling limbs as they fell didn''t make any sound, making the sight quiteical on the screen. Thankfully, all of them had decent training in the past ten days as they had regained their bnce after a couple of seconds! Immediately after getting into a star-like posture, Felix turned his head behind him and zoomed in on Saltz Master who was only a couple of meters behind him! He was truly put in an unfavorable position right from the start! "There are 25 seconds left in the grace period." Kayn informed the viewers, "We can already see that many yers are trying their best to break away from each other by any means!" Sure enough, Felix wasn''t the only one trying his best to get out of the cluster as most yers were either using their abilities to increase their diving speed, slowing themselves up to get above the pack, or just break to the sides like Felix was doing! The method Felix was using to glide to the side was by spewing condensed white poisonous mist from his palms, propelling him slowly but surely away from Saltz Master! The best part was the fact that the poisonous white cloud was left behind him, blinding anyone who went through it! Naturally, it didn''t put the yers to sleep after inhaling it due to being in the grace period, but it caused them some hindrance! "Landlord''s method to break off sure is annoying the yers!" Kaynmentated while zooming inside the misty white cloud, showing that the yers were having difficulty seeing in front of them. Only those above Felix were affected negatively since the rest easily burst through the poisonous cloud before it gets shaped up! Meanwhile, Felix didn''t give a shit about the other yers as his full attention was ced on Saltz Master who was chasing after him! He clearly was aiming to eliminate Felix early so he could feel less pressured during the rest of the race. ''Mother f*cker, can''t you leave me alone? It''s a race!'' Felix cursed in his mind while watching Saltz Master doing the same technique as Felix but with a dark matter being spewed from his palms! He was actually moving slightly faster than Felix due to dark matter providing better propulsion! "What do we have here?" Kayn zoomed on the peculiar chase andmentated in intrigue, "For the stoic Saltz Master to chase after Landlord like this, it only meant he is either going for the bounty or he had an enmity with him!" All of the viewers believed so since it wasn''tmon for yers to go out of their own way to aim at each other amidst a race without a solid benefit to go after. "Only five seconds in the grace period! Is he going to strike him from that distance?" Kayn wondered while zooming out, showing that there were ten meters between them, which wasn''t considered much for those yers. Felix knew that he would be in grave danger if he didn''t do anything. ''Thor''s Ordnance will let me create a wide distance between us while at the same time making him regret being this close to me...But, it''s too soon to use such a tramp card, especially when it butchers my energy!'' Felix pondered quickly, ''There must be another way!'' This sense of urgency sent his brain''s gears running like an oiled motor, making him eliminate a n after another each split second! However, he ended uping with only failed ns! Just as all hope seemed lost, making Felix reach out to his leather bag, he received a telepathic message from Wild''s Breath, ''I am right above you.'' Felix lifted his head instantly and saw that Wild''s Breath was indeed a couple of meters above him! At the start, he didn''t even recognize him since he had half shapeshifted into a squirrel! While his body was still humanoid, he had a loose furry skin between his legs and hands! Due to it, his speed had been slowed greatly unlike the others, making him be above most yers! Because there was a thin presence of air in the thermosphereyer, he clearly managed to glide sessfully here! It was only natural that gliding wouldn''t be banned unlike floating or hovering. That''s because the yers couldn''t reduce their speed by more than 30% while the fall damage had been enhanced to 500%. So anyone attempting to glide down to the ground without a parachute, wouldn''t like the oue! ''Uhmm? They really allied together.'' Saltz Master frowned his eyebrows after spotting Wild''s Breath diving on an equal level to Felix. Felix had already stopped spewing poison after grouping up with his ally. However, his eyes never left Saltz Master, who also stopped trying to approach him. He didn''t mind trying to take care of Felix quickly and rejoin the race earlier. But now? He knew that both of them were going to dy him immensely if they went all out. Unlike Sensation who received a direct order to focus on Felix, Saltz Master had been told specifically to focus on the bet by Erebus. ''He better not appear in front of me again.'' Saltz Master gave Felix a cold nce and switched his posture to nose-diving so he could catch up with the rest. He could see that at least 15 yers were way below them and still speeding further and further! Upon seeing that he had given up on him, Felix removed his hand from the leather bag on his waist. He could have easily given Saltz Master a hard time but he preferred holding in his cards this early. Having an ally in those situations was quite useful since it made everyone thinks twice about whether it was worth it to go on you or not! "It seems that Landlord has finally decided to take an ally!" Kaynmentated. Some of Felix''s fans were a bit disappointed as they thought that Felix would continue going solo through all of his games. However, the majority had weed the change as they knew that it was going to be just harder and harder for Felix to win games without relying on every resource avable. ''Wild, let''s speed up.'' Felix informed while changing his posture to a nosediving, ''We need to be near them when they start fighting for the rings.'' Wild''s Breath nodded his head in agreement and folded his hands and legs together. Then, he joined Felix in the same height level and continued going down while ncing upward from time to time. There were still 5 yers above them and they could go all out on them at any moment. BOOOOM!! Out of nowhere, the noise of a muffed explosion reached Felix''s ears, making him quickly focus in front of him. Upon zooming in with his enhanced vision, he managed to see an ongoing battle urring between three yers who were in the lead! The reason for their fight was a speeding ring that was shining brightly, making Felix notice it easily! Boom Boom! Soon, his vision got covered by a steamy white fog from their fight as one of them was a Fire Elementalist while the other was a Water Elementalist! As for the other yer? He already retreated from the fight after getting struck by both of them at the same time...By retreating, he simply glided to the side until he heals himself and returns to the course! Meanwhile, Felix had swapped to an X-ray vision to keep watching as he wanted to see how the fight would end. However, he ended up sighing in disappointment after noticing that both yers had stopped fighting at once and went through the speeding ring one after the other. When they emerged from the other side, their speed had been boosted by a whopping 20%, making them pull even further from the pack! They didn''t continue their battle but separated from each other and kept nose-diving rapidly! They clearly made a silent agreement to focus on pulling away from the pack so it would be just 1v1 when they reach the troposphereyer! "The pack had realized the seriousness of the situation and currently trying their best to catch up!" Kaynmentated while zooming out on the slightly clustered group of yers, where Felix was currently at its tail. "All of them are aiming at that one speeding ring!!" Kayn eximed in excitement, "It''s going to be mayhem with a high possibility of many yers losing their lives!" Everyone knew that he was absolutely right since the speeding ring was barely wide enough to let five yers go through it at the same time! This meant anyone aiming at it would require to buckle up as he would be forced to experience a rain of abilities hurled at it! ''Landlord, do you have a n?'' Wild''s Breath asked while ncing at Felix, who seemed deep in his thoughts. Chapter 532: The Thermosphere Layer II

Chapter 532: The Thermosphere Layer II

''Good thing we are near the back.'' Felix grinned slightly while lightning charges began to emit from his fingers, ''I have a clear view to striking everyone who attempts to enter the speeding ring.'' ''Landlord?'' Upon receiving another telepathic message, Felix turned to Wild''s Breath and warned, ''If you don''t have a way to resist lightning, I suggest you stay a couple of meters away from me.'' Understanding that he was nning to make a move, Wild''s Breath didn''t hesitate to separate himself from Felix by gliding to the side. ''Leave me those at the back.'' Wild''s Breath said while focusing on the five yers above them. Just like they could easily strike those below them, the ones on top could do the same at any moment. When Felix heard so, he gave him a slight nod and focused back on the yers. Boom, Whoosh, Baam!!... "It has begun!" Kayn shouted while highlighting the current ongoing chaos between the yers in front of the pack and the ones behind them! The ones at the very front were using all of their defensive abilities to ze through the barrage they were being fired at! They didn''t bother to even try and retaliate since they would do nothing but help other yers beside them! If a moron went and did so, it would be the same as staying behind to cover for the rest who would definitely prioritize going through the speeding ring more than anything! This led to a one-sided beat down as the yers in front kept sumbing to the tens of destructive abilities thrown at them! Krialder''s abilities were the deadliest since he could use as many Talismans as possible at a single time, making it possible to create one mega destructive attack from three elements! That''s exactly what he did as he hadbined four Talismans! One to summon a whirling tornado, another to create a zing inferno! The other two had the samebination, making him manifest two destructive attacks that were fired without hesitation at those yers ahead of him! The worst part, he had armor of lightning and mes covering his entire body, making it extremely difficult to hurt him since they were created to assault anything heading in his direction! Boom Boom...!! The sky shook from the aftermath of those twobinations ending up exploding upon contact with two yers, who unluckily failed to glide to the side fast enough! Unfortunately, their shields only managed to weaken the abilities but notpletely nullify them! This resulted in them being propelled into different directions while groaning in agony from the burn marks all over their skin! "Two down by Krialder!!" Kayn shouted with a feverish tone, "The rest were forced to retreat from the path to the ring to avoid getting bombarded!" As he mentioned, most yers in the front had decided to glide to the sides after realizing that it was impossible to continue tanking the salvos! In their eyes, even if they entered the speeding ring, the ones above them would do the same and the distance wouldn''t change! Hence, they would continue being on the receiving end! After they retreated, Krialder, Saltz Master, Sensation, and the other yers who were the ones responsible for the barrage had been switched to be in the front! Felix, Wild''s Breath, and few more yers were now the ones behind them! There were still at least 4 more kilometers before they reach the ring! But with their speed, that distance could be crossed in mere seconds! ''That''s it, line up for me.'' Felix narrowed his eyes at Saltz Master and the rest of the yers below him, who were creating somewhat of a long line between them. Only Sensation was breaking the line as she was diving while sandwiched between one Orc and fisherman, appearing like they were her bodyguards! No wonder most male yers castrate themselves in fear of meeting with a charm Elementalist in their game! She literally had obtained two meatshields in the first minutes of the game! The worst part, they could use their abilities based on her orders! ''With those bodyguards, my attack wouldn''t do much to her. I guess I can only go for Saltz Master.'' Felix sighed in dejection while reaching towards his leather bag. Click! He unbuttoned it and reached inside with two fingers. Leader Emma and the rest of his fans leaned closer with unblinking eyes, desperate to know what he was packing inside. Just as they thought that it was going to be needles, Felix had pulled a 10 cm long silver nail that gleamed under the sunlight! ''A nail???'' Everyone was taken back as they had not expected that his hidden weapons were going to be f*cking nails! What was he going to do with them, throw them, and hope to hit the yers'' eyes? The viewers were honestly baffled by the sight. However, before their thoughts could stray any further, Felix had closed one eye while cing his left hand above the shoulder of his extended right arm. At the tip of his index and middle finger, he appeared to be holding into the silver nail. But in reality, the silver nail wasn''t touching his fingers at all as he was relying on his mental energy to keep it affixed like that. But posture still made him appear like he was aiming a gun at the yers below him! Szszssz!sz! Without any warning, Felix''s entire arm had been engulfed in golden and blue lightning, coursing back and forth from the tip of his fingers to his shoulder!! The moment Felix spotted that Saltz Master, Krialder, and two more yers were exactly in his crossfire, he murmured to himself, "Thor''s Ordnance...Fire!" SZLZLZLZ!!!!! Unlike his soft murmur, his entire arm had brightened up like a sh bomb had gone off before a thick golden beam had been released from the tip of his fingers!! Saltz Master, Kriader, and some of the yers had instantly activated either defensive abilities or escape abilities without taking a split second to think about it! Their instinct had sensed an iing grave danger above them and they simply reacted based on it! BOOOOOM!! Two yers who were slower to react were the victims of Felix''s 4th Active ability as the golden beam had prated their thighs and emerged from the other side, slightly dimmer but still going on strong towards the ring!! Szlzlzlz..! It missed Krialder''s head by a meter, and went through the ring with a 20% boost in its speed! It was already fast enough, those who got harmed by it still hadn''t realized that they had been hit! But with the enhanced speed?! The golden beam actually reached the two first yers in less than a millisecond! ''Uhmm?'' Upon feeling a sudden cold chill coursing on their backs, the yers tried to turn around reflexively... s, only one of them managed to do it sessfully...The other? Boooomm!! The dimmed golden beam ended up striking him right in the back of his head, managing to explode it into a bloody shower akin to a bomb exploding inside of it! ''Huh?'' The other yer who was about five meters near the explosion could only touch his face stiffly after being tainted by some blood drops. Thump thump! His heartbeats started to elerate after his emotions began going out of control...Bafflement, shock, horror, and fear! Looking at the corpse of that yer get handled by the wind roughly, He knew that he had just dodged a bullet by luck! His emotions were shared by every yer who was in that golden beam''s crossfire! ARGHHHH!!!!! Mmmmm!! Atst, the two yers who got struck first had let out heartwrenching screams after a hellish wave of pain assaulted their being! The yers broke off their emotional shock after hearing their muffled screams. When they nced at them, they couldn''t help but sweat a little after seeing their bottom half turn into a bloody mess! Both of them were missing an entire leg while the other had a portion of it blown up by that golden''s beam! Since they were the first to get hit, they endured its full power! "WHAT THE F*CK WAS THAT!!" Kayn''sposure waspletely ruined as he screamed at the mic in utter confusion and shock! His feelings wereprehensible as the camera was ced in front of the pack when the golden Beam struck out of nowhere! Before the viewers could react, Kayn was fast enough to show a rey of what happened, wanting to dig the source of that golden beam! When everyone saw the activation sequence of Thor''s Ordnance their mouths were left agape as they had never seen such an ability from lightning element! "How?? I thought only light element have abilities that fire off golden beams?!!" "Holy shit! That beam had actually prated three yers at once!" "No wonder he used a nail! He turned his f*cking arm into a Railgun!" A lightning Elementalist yermentated with an awed tone while watching the stream live from his bracelet. Based on Thor''s Ordanace activation sequence that was shown, he somewhat understood how Felix managed to create the golden beam! He straightaway wrote it down on the stream chat but his message got buried instantly due to trillions of fans spamming constantly in a frenzy! He shook his head and rewatched the rey again with a fascinated expression, ''I don''t know the name of such incredible ability, but when I sessfully copy it, I will definitely name it Railgun!'' Chapter 533: Thors Ordnance!

Chapter 533: Thor''s Ordnance!

While the viewers were watching the rey, Saltz Master, Sensation, and even Krialder, who went through the speeding ring, had turned their heads to look behind them. They wanted to know who fired such a dreadful attack! The moment they saw Felix''s extended arm that was emitting smoke from the front, they instantly recognized the progenitor. ''No wonder I sensed lightning element when it passed by me.'' Krialder thought with a solemn expression while breaking away from the pack after getting the speed boost. ''This bastard almost had me!'' Meanwhile, Saltz Master''s poised attitude was no more as he knew that he had survived merely through his monstrous reaction speed and element! Why? Because the f*cking golden beam had actually gone through his body first! But it didn''t cause him any harm as he had morphed his body into a living shadow, making him untargetable! ''Tch, his elemental maniption sure puts mine to shame.'' Felix clicked his tongue in irritation after failing his ambush to get rid of Saltz Master. He always knew that it was extremely difficult to kill Saltz Master due to his ability to morph himself into a formless shadow. The ones able to morph into the element itself were all monsters since they require peak external and internal control of the element. "Haha, your champion sure had unlocked a fine ability of Thor''s." Erebus praised with a hollowugher. J?rmungandr and Lady Sphinx snickered together as they had seen before how his eyes almost lept out of their sockets when the beam had prated Saltz Master. If his champion wasn''t good enough, Erebus would have lost the bet in the very first minutes of the game! "Lucky dog." Kumiho cursed Erebus softly while focusing on Sensation''s stream, seeing that her champion had ordered her meatshields to use their defensive abilities to cover her. It wasn''t just her who had taken extreme measures of defense as the rest of the yers below Felix had used at least one defensive ability. ''Nice one Landlord!'' Wild''s Breath praised telepathically after he regrouped with him. Although many yers managed to go through the speeding ring, he was still delighted. s, Felix didn''t share the same joy as him since he had failed to kill or at least heavily wound Saltz Master. Now? He knew that Thor''s Ordanace wouldn''t have the same results since its activation sequence was high-profiled. When they spot him preparing to use it, they would stack up shields and wait for him to waste his energy. Some might argue that his strike was beyond sessful since he had taken care of three yers at once. But Felix didn''t give a shit about them...Only Sensation and Saltz Master were in his eyes now. "Landlord has shown his hand and it was a big one! But it was his turn to feel the wrath of the yers above him!" One of them had summoned a giant lightning bolt while another had morphed his arm into a water-based bazooka. The other three had decided to participate in the attack, wanting to get rid of Felix so he wouldn''t threaten them with Thor''s Ordanance anymore! ''It''s my turn!'' Upon seeing the seriousness of the situation, Wild''s Breath had dove below Felix and said telepathically, ''Hop in!'' Understanding what he was aiming to do, Felix didn''t hesitate to hold into Wild''s back fur! When Wild felt his grip, he immediately opened up his arms and legs, slowing his speed down but at the same time obtaining astonishing mobility in the air! Whoosh Whoosh!... The abilities kept missing them as Wild had been zig-zagging left and right, making it extremely difficult for the yers to aim at him! The worst part, he wasn''t just gliding left and right, but also closing his arms and legs for a sudden plunge just to open them up and dodge other abilities. His movements left Felix satisfied by his pick as he had chosen him specifically for his shapeshifting abilities! In a few moments, Felix and Wild''s Breath had finally gone through the speeding ring, emerging faster than ever on the other side! ''I will detach!'' Felix immediately let go of Wild''s Breath fur after saying so. They had only ten seconds of speed boost and he didn''t want to waste it by slowing them down. As for the attacks? They stopped the moment they reached the speeding ring since it was going to be even harder to hit them now. After all, the only reason the yers aimed at each other was due to the speeding ring making it obvious which direction those yers would be heading to! "Landlord and Wild''s Breath truly have an amazing synergy!" Kayn praised, "Wild''s Breath could taker care of defense and mobility while Landlord could take care of offense by using his long-range abilities to open up paths and thinning theirpetitors!" It sounded good on paper but Felix knew that he couldn''t rely on Thor''s Ordnance too many times since to create the mindblowing propulsion, he needed to use at least 60% of his lightning energy! Right now, he had only 30% poison energy left and 0% lightning energy! Naturally, with Asna''s emergency energy tank, he was back to 100% in no time. However, he knew that he could utmost use it 6 times before Asna taps out. Since the yers were still too wary of it, it wasn''t going to give the same results as thest time! The reason Thor Ordanace consumes so much energy was due to its activation sequence. There are two parallel currents on either side of Felix''s hand. The first one was going towards the palm of the hand while the second oneing back towards his body. Those two currents were represented by the blue and golden lightning that were going back and forth on his arm. Without a projectile that acts as a bridge between the two currents, they wouldn''t be able to do anything besides continue to consume Felix''s energy. However, the consumed energy doesn''t just evaporate but actually builds up more force! When Felix feels that enough force was built up, he simply flicks the Nail''s head with his index finger! This causes the driving current to go through the positive side, through the projectile (Nail), andes back through the negative side, using the Lorentz Force with the addition of Fleming''s left-hand rule. The end result? The Nail gets projected by the electromaic force akin to a bullet, turning it into a golden beam from all the force that was stored in the activation sequence! The more force stored during the activation sequence, the bigger the golden beam would get plus faster, making it almost impossible to be dodged! Felix was more than careful in his attack as he had utilized all of the stored lightning energy in it. Yet, it turned out that wasn''t enough to take down that monster. But neither most viewers nor the yers knew about any of this since it was their first time seeing such an ability in y. Based on its sophistication andplexity, it would require a genius Lightning Elementalist to pull it off with his elemental maniption. ... Soon, three minutes had passed by without any fight urring in the sky since there wasn''t anything to fight for. Everyone was trying his best to keep up with the pack since being left behind at those moments could be fatal. ''Oh? Is that a ring or a teleportation circle?'' Felix pondered while zooming in on a tiny shiny object tens of kilometers below him. As they got closer and closer, the tiny shiny objects kept increasing substantially, allowing even the yer with the worst vision of the bunch to notice them. ''So many teleportation circles!'' Felix raised his eyebrows in surprise after seeing that all of them were creamy white! After a quick counting, he came up with 10 teleportation circles all ced randomly and somewhat far from each other. ''10 teleportation circles ahead.'' Felix informed Wild''s Breath, ''The first one is still 20 kilometers or so away from us. I assume that there was at least 5 kilometers distance between each one of them.'' ''You can see that far?'' Wild''s Breath eximed in shock at such detailed information. His eyes had been shapeshifted into an eagle''s eyes. Not just any eagle but one of the finest ones with astounding vision. Yet, he was able to spot only four teleportation circles! ''Good thing I didn''t speak first.'' Wild''s Breath wiped his forehead and lied through his teeth, ''I can see them as well. What''s the n? Should we enter one of them or avoid them at all cost?'' Felix thought about it for a second while taking in newer information about the distances between each teleportation circle. Then, he nodded his head and said, ''Let''s enter the first one since it is going to teleport us at least 3 kilometers below but 1 kilometer off course. So, it''s worth the risk.'' ''Most yers are going to aim for it as well.'' Wild''s Breath said with a grin, ''How about you give them the same treatment?'' ''Heh, like hell I will keep wasting my energy to keep opening up the way.'' Felix scoffed in his mind. He understood that Wild''s Breath mobility cost him minimum energy unlike him who needs to ce everything in a single strike. If he kept using Thor''s Ordnance wantonly, it wouldn''t end pleasantly when their partnership breaks off since he would have more energy than him. ''No, that ability consume alot of my energy and it wouldn''t have the same result as before. It''s not worth it.'' Felix refused his suggestion and offered a simple rification to not break off the partnership so soon. After all, he still needed a mount to carry him through those threeyers. Wild''s Breath in his squirrel form was a fine mount! Chapter 534: Krialder!

Chapter 534: Krialder!

''Are you certain in your calctions?'' Wild''s Breath changed the subject since he also didn''t want to fall out with Felix so soon. ''90%.'' Felix nodded his head firmly. Upon hearing so, Wild''s Breath didn''t add anything else. Meanwhile, at the front of the pack, Sensation, and Krialder were leading it by a small margin. They were first to veer off slightly to the right so they could enter the teleportation circle. While Sensation wasn''t making any other moves, Krialder had brought out four Talismans at once and folded them in his palms. ''I must get rid of this Charm Elementalist before I run out of mental defense Talismans.'' Krialder nned with a serious expression. He understood that he was dangerously close to Sensation. If she decided to switch her target to him abruptly while he wasn''t protected by the talismans, his fate would be the same as those two yers guarding her. "de Curser had sessfully gone through the teleportation circle!" Meanwhile, Kayn wasmentating while cing the camera on that yer who was leading the entire race by five kilometers or so. However, after the teleportation, he ended up widening the distance by 15 kilometers! ''F*ck this bastard''s luck is going win him the game!'' Felix cursed. It wasn''t just him who felt this way as the yers had all started to feel skittish by the current status quo. They understood that if someone didn''t try to stop him, the f*cker would keep widening the distance little by little. That''s because they would be fighting against each other, slowing themselves up in the process while he would continue to go at his fastest speed! The only way to catch up to him was by not fighting in the next twoyers and hope that he would get hindered by the obstacles in thestyer! Lastly, enter a teleportation circle and get even luckier than him by teleporting to a circle that was tens of kilometers ahead of everyone! This was the reason why everyone was currently aiming at the 1st teleportation circle. All of them would be getting one free opportunity to change their current cement without any risk of getting teleported backward. ''You rea..hmmm?'' Just as Felix wanted to check on Wild''s Breath, his expression changed to a startled one after spotting that Krialder''s hands burning with green fire! ''How much did he use and who is going to be his target?'' Felix raised his vignce to the max as he kept zooming on him. There was only 1 kilometer between them and he could most definitely aim at him. Since his burning hands were high-profiled, everyone had noticed them and raised their guards against him. ''Is he finally making a move on me?'' Sensation thought while ncing behind the giant body of her Orc bodyguard. However, the yers waited and waited yet Krialder didn''t strike anymore. He simply kept diving towards the teleportation circle that was already in in sight. It would take him probably less than 4 seconds to reach it. Since Sensation and her guards were near him, it would take them the same amount. Naturally, the yers behind them weren''t going to let them enter it that smoothly as they had activated multiple offensive elemental abilities and waited until they got closer to the circle. The instant they saw that they were mere hundreds of meters away from it, they fired everything at once, fully confident that their abilities would hit one of them! Whoosh Whoosh!! ''Filthy Orc! Protect me well!'' Sensation ordered sternly while taking cover below the Orc''s giant body, turning him into an umbre in a rain of abilities!! Boom Boom! Due to his wide back, he ended up eating most of the abilities thrown at them! Thankfully, the other charmed fisherman yer had created a water shield around them before, letting it tank a few abilities before breaking down. Just as Sensation tried to check the Orc''s wounds, a sudden chill coursed on her back, making her feel like a gun was pointed straight at her temple! ''Landlord!'' The golden beam was the first thing that came up in her mind. However, when she swiftly turned her head, she was horrified by the sight of Krialder, holding a bow madepletely out of greenish mes! He was drawing two greenish ming arrows while aiming at her head! Because of the previous rain of abilities, there was smoke everywhere resulting from their explosive collisions! Krialder had taken advantage of that chaotic situation to pull a fast one on Sensation! WHOOSH WHOOSH!! Not giving her a split second to think, Krialder released his bowstring and watched the first arrow explode in contact with the fisherman''s chest, killing him instantly! The water shield that was protecting them earlier had been destroyed by the previous salvo, leaving them vulnerable to Krialder! Before Sensation could regain her wits at losing one of her meatshields, Krialder fired off the other arrow right at her face! Whoosh Whoosh!! Abruptly, her three fluffy white tails had moved on their own and stacked in front of her face, trying to protect her from the arrow! When some of Krialder''s fans saw this, the first thought that course in their mind was, ''Is she for real?'' However, before they could ridicule her futile attempt, they were left in absolute disbelief after seeing that the ming arrow managed to bypass only two tails before exploding after touching thest one! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Right after the explosion urred, the three of them had gone through the teleportation circle and disappeared at once! "Where are they now?!" Kayn opened his eyes widely and started looking for them from a teleportation circle to another. Soon, he spotted that all three of them had been separated! Krialder had been sent only 5 kilometers away and 2 kilometers off course. Meanwhile, the Orc had actually ended up getting sent to a teleportation circle that was 15 kilometers away from the pack! However, he still seemed under the control of Sensation''s charm element as he was wobbling all over like a puppet without its master. His back was a bloody mess from the previous attacks yet he didn''t seem to feel anything. There was a peculiar ck patch on his back that no one had noticed... Kayn ignored him and focused the camera on Sensation who emerged 10 kilometers away from the pack but was still engulfed in greenish mes, making all of her fans cry loudly in despair. ''Good Shit!'' Meanwhile, the sight had sent Felix over the clouds. He didn''t know if she was dead or alive but he was beyond joyful just from the fact that her bodyguards had been dealt with properly! A normal Charm Elementalist without men to protect her was the same as a defenseless kitty. However, Sensation wasn''t just any ordinary Charm Elementalist! After the greenish fire had disappeared, most viewers who didn''t know anything about spirit foxes were startled by the newly breathtaking image of Sensation. She had fully transformed into a milky white fox with three giant tails behind her! The tails had their tips colored in pink, appearing like they hadn''t been damaged at all by the previous explosion! ''F*cking hell, she actually managed to pull it off during the explosion.'' Felix cursed while clutching Wild Breath''s fur dearly for his life as they were getting bombarded after reaching the teleportation circle. He already knew about her full transformation as she had used it once or twice in her previous games. Based on his research, the transformation enhances her charm to an unfathomable level. In addition, it turns her tails into killing machines as their fluffiness was merely a decoy to the monstrous strength within them. Although her other body parts remained weaker, the fur bes resistant to multiple destructive elements. This was the reason why the three tails had managed to block the ming arrow before. Sensation had activated her transformation instinctively after realizing the grave danger she was in! "Hehe, it''s not that easy to get rid of my girl." Kumiho giggled in enjoyment after seeing that Erebus and Lady Sphinx were showing disgruntled expressions. Meanwhile, Krialder merely shrugged his shoulders and continued diving after her. He tried and failed to kill her. The worst part, she didn''t bother to even nce at Krialder or the pack behind him as she went full out in her dive to catch up to the Orc! He was more important than anything currently! Whoosh Whoosh! Meanwhile, Felix and Wild''s Breath had sessfully gone through the teleportation circle. They did it while staying in touch so they would get teleported to the same destination. If Sensation didn''t get ambushed at such a critical moment, she would have touched her bodyguards to take them with her. A split secondter, Felix and Wild''s Breath had emerged from another teleportation circle while being focused by the camera. When their fans saw the distance crossed, they could only shake their heads in dejection. The unlucky dogs had been teleported to the 2nd teleportation circle, crossing merely 5 kilometers just like Krialder. Meanwhile, de Curser, and that Orc were at least 15 kilometers away from them. ''Give me a f*cking break already.'' Vexed with his streak of garbage luck, Felix could only whine about it in his mind while detaching himself from Wild''s Breath. ''Poor thing, he would have ended in the first ce by now if he didn''t ally with a burden like you.'' Asna fired shots with a taunting voice. Totally ignoring her remark, Felix searched in front for Saltz Master, wanting to check his current position. Saltz Master and a few more yers had entered the circle before them. He had already noticed that multiple yers had ended up either near them or five kilometers ahead of them. However, there was no sight of Saltz Master no matter where he looked! Chapter 535: Saltz Master Showing His Hand.

Chapter 535: Saltz Master Showing His Hand.

''Where did this bastard go?'' Felix frowned his eyebrows while activating his infra-ray vision. After another full sweep, he still didn''t spot him. ''Don''t tell me he is above me?!'' Felix looked back immediately and was met with the sight of those five yers going through the 1st teleportation circle...Still, no sight of Saltz Master. ''He can''t just disappear into thin air.'' Felix knew that Saltz Master must have used some sort of an ability to conceal himself. Hence, he kept inspecting everything thoroughly in his line of sight. Yet, he ended up empty-handed again. ''This is a little bit worrisome.'' Felix would be lying if he said that he wasn''t spooked. One of the most dangerous yers in the game had gonepletely invisible. Just the thought of it sent shivers down his spine as he felt like Saltz Master could pop out anytime behind him and stab him. Most of the yers didn''t notice Saltz Master''s disappearance since they were focused on the race, unlike Felix who had a bet to win. Meanwhile, Kayn and the viewers were the only ones with knowledge about Saltz Master''s current whereabouts. "Unbelievable, Saltz Master actually took advantage of the previous chaotic situation to cast a shadow on the Orc, Heavy Punch!" Kaynmentated in admiration while highlighting the hidden y that Saltz Master had pulled off when everyone''s attention was on Krialder and Sensation. It could be seen on the screen that he had cast a shadow on the Orc''s back and somewhat teleported to that shadow! When the Orc entered the teleportation circle, Saltz Master had been taken with him! Since he ended up luckily being tens of kilometers away from the pack, Saltz Master had benefited from it the most! The best part? The f*cking Orc was still charmed, making Saltz Master continue staying connected to him like his own shadow without him noticing anything peculiar! If it wasn''t for Sensation''s mental control, Saltz Master would be sensed instantly by the Orc! "His n is indeed quite wicked, but how long is he going to remain connected with Heavy Punch?" Kayn wondered while showing the viewers how the Orc kept spinning randomly due to his unbnced state. Since he was under a heavy dose of mental control, he couldn''t fix his posture at all. This resulted in Saltz Master feeling everything in his shadow form! "Isn''t it better to detach and nose-dive? He will be much faster this way." Sophia asked while tilting her head in confusion. "True, and he wouldn''t need to deal with the wild spinning." Kenny agreed, "He must be extremely dizzy now." "I don''t care about any of this!" Olivia booed at the stream and chanted with her tiny fist in the air, "Switch to Felix! Switch to Felix!..." s, George and the rest ignored her chants and continued their discussion on Saltz Master''s peculiar ns. Yet, no matter how long they discuss, they could never find out Saltz Master''s true aim! ... Minutes went by in the race without anyone making sudden moves. Even when they reached the teleportation circles, they simply ignored them and continued diving normally. No one was a moron to make such a risky move since any teleportation they take now has the possibility to send them back to the first teleportation circle. Since they had already entered it before, they wouldn''t be able to use it again. Hence, they would be left at the far back with almost no chance of winning the game unless everyone died somewhat. Felix and Wild''s Breath were currently one of the 7 yers at the back of the pack. Due to the teleportation circle, the pack was actually split up into multiple groups. The biggest one was Felix''s group. Since the thermosphereyer''s height ranges from 90km to 800km, the yers had to actually drop for about 160km just in thisyer alone! Double the distance they require to travel through the other threeyers! Hence, the reason why the race had entered a prolonged peaceful period thatsted for 5 minutes before another speeding ring had appeared before all. Because the pack had been split up, thinning the numbers of yers, a silent agreement was made to simply go through them without starting needless trouble. The only one who ended not entering the speeding ring was Saltz Master who still remained connected to the spinning Orc throughout the entire duration! In those 5 minutes, his absence was finally noticed by the rest of the yers. However, all of them assumed that he had been teleported to the very front previously and he was too far to be seen. This conclusion had made them slightly antsy but still, no one made any rush moves. Meanwhile, Sensation was getting closer and closer to the Orc since she had received that 20% speed boost unlike him. She appeared quite desperate to recover her meatshield as she had been focusing all this time to bridge the gap between them. When Kumiho saw this, her grip tightened on her armchair. "Heh, finally starting to get nervous?" Erebus smirked while supporting his head with his palm. "Can you me her?" Lady Sphinx said casually, "Her champion is about to face the deadliest ambush in her life by your champion." "I got to admit, your champion''s patience and intelligence are truly praiseworthy." J?rmungandrplemented. Saltz Master truly deserved to be praised as everything that he went through was to create this deadly ambush on Sensation! It was to be expected that he would target her since this was a three-way champion''s battle. When an opportunity like this showed itself, he didn''t hesitate to grab it! ''Filthy Orc, causing me so much trouble.'' Sensation cursed in disgust as she neared Heavy Punch. There were only a few hundred meters separating them... ''Atst...'' Meanwhile, Saltz Master couldn''t see anything due to being in a shadow form. However, he could sense the distortion in the air hundreds of meters above him. He wasn''t fully certain if the one causing it was Sensation but he knew that it was highly going to be her since no one would want to be this near to another yer...Even to a seemingly harmless Orc. 100m...50m...30m..20m... Immediately after Sensation crossed thest 20 meters and got on the same level as the Orc, she ordered in her mind, ''Wake up, you useless oxe.'' Just like a magic spell was cast on him, Heavy Punch''s eyes started to open up, showing a tiny pink heart in the pupils. ''Now, try to regain your bnce.'' She ordered again while staying 5 meters to his side, not wanting to get close to him while his limbs were iling everywhere. Heavy Punch found it quite difficult to regain his bnce due to his dizziness as everything appeared to be spinning in his eyes. But after he adapted somewhat, he got it done eventually. However, a nasty headache soon assaulted him, making him clutch his head in pain. ''What''s wrong with you?'' Sensation asked while approaching him rapidly. ''Headache, dizzy, so dizzy.'' Heavy Punch responded by single words like a toddler. Sensation wasn''t weirded out by this since it was her abilities doing. Dumbing down the men so they would be much easier to order around. However, at this very moment, this ability was about to lead to her downfall as Heavy Punch hadn''t realized that someone was on him! ''Stop whining, I will fix it now.'' Sensation aimed her palm at Heavy Punch''s head and released an invisible pink wave. However, before the particles could reach Heavy Punch''s forehead, Sensation was startled by the world suddenly turningpletely dark! ''Oh NO!!'' Realizing what happened, Sensation immediately tried to transform into a spirit fox for extra defense! s, no one matter how fast she was, it would never be faster than Saltz Master in his own body... Slice! Slice! Slice!... A split secondter, Sensation''s transformation was stopped on its own. How could she transform when all of her body limbs and head had been severed from their ces like they were made out of tufo? Sensation''s brain had already short-circuited, not allowing her to have a single thought about the situation. As for her body? It was disying all signs of fear and agitation. From her elerated heartbeats to her body hair standing stiffly. It was said that people with severed heads remain conscious for a few seconds. No one knew if that true. But in the case of Sensation? She was able to see clearly a shadowy face appear in front of her and mouth off a short sentence. ''May you find peace in the Spiritual Realm.'' Sensation piecing out those words was thest thing that ever coursed in her mind before fountains of blood gushed out of her severed limbs and head! She couldn''t be any more dead! A champion had fallen but not in the hands of Felix...This was the champion''s games, no one was safe from anyone... Chapter 536: Blazing Through it!

Chapter 536: zing Through it!

When the darkness withdrew, the viewers and the yers were left with the shocking sight of Sensation''s severed parts being cast into different directions. Unbothered by the blood, Saltz Master''s body got reconstructed above the Orc''s back. Before the viewers and the yers could break out of their daze at such a sudden harrowing image, Saltz Master waved his hand down abruptly and the head of the Orc got severed as well by a shadowy line! He got executed right when Sensation''s charm abilities lost their effects on him! Saltz Master dusted his clothes and jumped away from the Orc''s corpse as he knew that it was going to lose control soon and hurl blood everywhere. When he got into a diving posture and carried on his journey cooly as nothing had happened, only then, did viewers and the yers react! Whoooaahhh!!! While the viewers exploded in cheers of excitement at such a deadly ambush, the yers all shuddered in fear at the sight of Sensation''s current appearance. They never assumed that Sensation would actually end up getting killed right after she survived an ambush by Krialder! ''Motherf*cker, he really nned far ahead to get rid of us!'' Felix didn''t feel an ounce of joy at the notion of Sensation getting eliminated. He understood that the rules of the threeway champions'' game were slightly different. First, the one who wins the game wins everything. However, that''s only applicable if the champions didn''t get killed in the hands of another champion! Since Sensation got killed by Saltz Master, this meant that Kumiho''s treasures would be given to Erebus even if Felix won the game! This rule was done like this to make the champions battle against each other and bring the best entertainment to the primogenitors. After all, where was the fun in the game if the champions kept ignoring each other and just focusing on the win? So, two treasures were already secured by Erebus, leaving only two for Felix to bring home. Felix already was in a disadvantageous situation due to being ten kilometers behind Saltz Master! What''s worse, there was only Cursed de ahead of Saltz Master. Felix knew that he wouldn''t cause much trouble to Saltz Master! So how could he feel joy in this situation? "Saltz Master showed his true colors!" Kaynmentated with a feverish tone, "No wonder he remained connected with Heavy Punch for so long! His target was the pretty Sensation all along!" The viewers didn''t know why he cared to wait for so long just to y Sensation but they still cheered him on after finally spilling some blood and enlivening the game. "You leaving already?" Meanwhile, in that cozy room, Erebus asked Kumiho with a wide grin. "I have another champion game in less than 5 minutes. I need to catch it lest Saurous gets upset with me for not watching it with him." Kumiho spoke casually while standing up like her champion didn''t just get ughtered. "I see, I see." Erebus smirked and requested, "Can you hand me the harp and the amulet? I want to feel them in my hands." Kumiho didn''t bother to entertain his cheap attempt to humiliate her. She simply clicked on her bracelet and said, "Check your email inbox, I have sent the serial codes." Vrr Vrr! Sure enough, Erebus''s bracelet vibrated slightly, letting him know that she wasn''t kidding. Before he could start bickering with her, she blew a kiss at them and said, "Bye-bye, Let''s meet at another time." Then, she exploded into light particles. Although she appeared cool about the entire situation, she was slightly pissed at the fact that Sensation died before she had gotten Felix''s secrets. Kumiho dearly wanted to know the deal between Felix, Lady Sphinx, and J?rmungandr. s, it wasn''t meant to happen this time. "I guess it''s just us now." Erebus said with a faint grin while ncing at J?rmungandr and Lady Sphinx. "You better change that cocky grin Erebus." J?rmungandr advised calmly as he eyed Felix, "The game is not over yet." Erebus merely chuckled, believing that he was a bit delusional if he thought that Felix had any chance of winning this. He knew that the only chance that Felix had to win this was by entering with Saltz Master in a thunderstorm and utilize a lightning-based ability. He didn''t know if Felix had any ability that could be used in that environment but Erebus preferred thinking of the worst scenario possible. Due to the distance between the two of them, it was going to be almost impossible to enter the same thunderstorm! So, Saltz Master simply needs to keep going at the same pace and he would emerge victoriously! The primogenitors stopped speaking and focused on the game as they noticed that the yers were getting closer and closer to the 3rdyer in the atmosphere, Mesosphere! "Only 40 kilometers are left before de Curser and Saltz Master reach the Mesosphere Layer." Kayn wondered, "Are they going to slow their speed as much as possible to avoid getting burned or just ze through it?" "ze through it!"..."ze through it!"..."ze through it!" The viewers cheered on thetter as they wanted nothing more but to watch the yers enter the mesosphereyer akin to a meteor shower! s, only a few yers were nning on doing so since they had adequate abilities to turn off the fire and keep it off as they prate the mesosphereyer...Or they were simply fire-resistant. ''Landlord, when we reach the edge of the thermosphereyer, making sure to hold into me as I will be slowing our speed to the minimum.'' Wild''s Breath informed. Felix thought about it for a few seconds and shook his head, ''No thank you, I will be going at my fastest speed.'' ''Oh? Do you have a method to survive getting burnt?'' Wild''s Breath asked. ''No.'' Wild''s Breath got shocked after hearing his blunt response. ''Are you nuts? Didn''t you attempt zing through the mesosphereyer in the practice runs? It''s impossible to resist the burning effect without having some abilities to rely on.'' Wild''s Breath said. ''Don''t mind me.'' Felix gave him a slight nod and said, ''If you are nning to slow down, then our partnership will most likelye to an early end.'' ''I am not that brazen to copy you.'' Wild''s Breath rejected. ''Very well then.'' Felix smiled faintly and said, ''If we managed to cross paths before the troposphereyer, let''s continue supporting each other.'' ''Alright.'' Although Wild''s Breath seemed like he agreed, he knew deep down that Felix would be in great trouble if he carried out his n. Hell, he somewhat believed that Felix might end up burning to dust if he had absolutely nothing to help him out. Felix didn''t care about anyone''s thoughts as he already nned to use a method to survive through the experience. It would be extremely painful but he wasn''t a foreigner to pain at all. Asna who read his mind and saw his n could only show a subtle hint of worry. But, her tone was as sadistic as ever, ''Felix on fire, aah, this is a dreames true.'' ''F*cking psycho.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched after hearing so. Then, he ignored everything and emptied his mind, preparing himself for the uing hellish agony. Minutes went by and the ceiling of the mesosphereyer was getting closer and closer to Felix. Meanwhile, Cursed de and Saltz Master had already gone through it after using a slowing ring that was extremely close to the mesosphereyer''s ceiling. By utilizing it, they didn''t end up burning at all but their speed had been slowed substantially. This helped the yers bridge the distance from ten kilometers to only five kilometers. However, Cursed de and Saltz Master weren''t worried that much since they knew that only a few yers would ignore slowing their speed. The majority were definitely going to use the ring as well, this would return the distance between them to normal again. 6km....4km...2km....500meters. The moment the yers crossed over the half-kilometer mark between them and theyer''s ceiling, they immediately moved based on their preset ns. "As expected, more than 15 yers have decided to take y it safely." Kaynmentated while highlighting the biggest pack of yers gliding towards the slowing ring that was slightly off course. This left only 5 yers in different heights still going strong on their main course. "Krialder, Burning Crusade, Waterloo, Serenity, and Landlord are nning on continuing on with their speed! This will help them a lot!" Kaynmentated in excitement at first before arching his eyebrows at the realization that Felix didn''t show any sort of ability to help him out. "How are poison and lightning element are going to help him fend off against the burning effect?" Kayn asked in bafflement. s, the viewers were just as bewildered as he was. However, before they could start to ponder on this matter, their eyes were captured by Krialder pping two talismans on his body, creating some sort of a red halo barrier on him. Meanwhile, Waterloo and Serenity had engulfed themselves inside water spheres to keep them wet. Only Burning Crusade and Felix had yet to make a move even though the mesosphereyer was right in front of their faces. The viewers understood that Burning Crusade had a fire immunity but what about Felix? Just as they tried to think of solutions that Felix had prepared, they were left in absolute disbelief at the sight of him turning in a burning man as he zed through the mesosphereyer! This created an image of two shooting stars, representing Felix and Burning Crusade! While Burning Crusade appeared just fine, the image of Felix''s skin getting scorched ck almost made his fans, grandfather, and Olivia faint on the spot! They instantly knew that Felix had gone fullmando without having anything to rely on! Chapter 537: Abonrmal Pain Tolerance!

Chapter 537: Abonrmal Pain Tolerance!

"THIS LITTLE BASTARD IS GOING TO GIVE ME A F*CKING HEART ATTACK!" Robert yelled with reddened cheeks at the stream, appearingpletely outraged by Felix''s decision. Who could me him? In his eyes, Felix already had all the money in the world to spend for eternity. His safety was guaranteed by the Witch Empire. So, there was no reason for Felix to continue risking his life in the games in such a fashion. s, if only he knew that Felix''s sense of responsibility toward the elders in his mind was the reason why he always takes every game as seriously as possible. Even if the elders told him not to go that far, Felix would still do it since he would never half-ass a game just to avoid feeling some pain. "Landlord has gone f*cking nuts!" Kayn yelled, "His body might survive it but the pain he will be experiencing is beyond understanding! I won''t feel surprised if he ended dying from neurogenic shock!" Just as Kayn imed, Felix was truly in great pain as his entire body was burning from the scalp to his tiptoes. Argh! However, he simply gritted his teeth and kept his eyes closed shut as he dove down with his arms extended in a guard position in front of his face! He knew that he would get burned to the bones if he didn''t heal himself at the same time. So, he was utilizing the agitator inducement to keep his flesh always recovering as it was burning. This made it impossible for his nervous system to get burnt and relieve him from his misery. ''You got this Felix!'' Asna cheered him on after starting to feel slightly bad for him. She didn''t why the change of heart as she would have been enjoying his agonizing state before. Meanwhile, Lady Sphinx and J?rmungandr didn''t look worried at all. Instead, they had confident smiles nted on their faces, making Erebus slightly confused and curious. "Aren''t you worried that he might pass out or die from pain?" Erebus wondered. "No." Both responded at the same time. "Why so?" Erebus asked again. Lady Sphinx and J?rmungandr looked at each other and smiled, leaving Erebus''s question unanswered. ''Whatever, even if the kid didn''t die, he will most definitely not emerge in his optimal form.'' Erebus thought calmly, ''He already had almost a zero chance to turn this around in his peak form, don''t even mention now.'' While Erebus was doubting Felix, his champion had noticed that he was being in hot pursuit by Felix! ''He''s nuts! How could anyone tolerate such pain?!'' Saltz Master eximed in his mind, breaking hisposure yet again. He truly didn''t expect Felix to go for such a risky move to keep himself in the game. Hell, even Krailder and the other four yers near Felix were feeling chills as they looked at his crumbling skin that turns into ash. Then, it gets recovered to almost peak just to be burnt again! "I gotta say that although the human''s cultivation system isn''t the best, it sure helps build abnormal pain tolerance to each cultivator!" Kaynmentated with a hint of admiration in his tone. His praise made the human viewers all feel fluffy inside. Moments of pride like those were extremely rare since humans were used to getting cursed at or ignored by other races due to their historical f*ck ups and their shitty personalities. So to have their cultivation system get praised before viewers from all over the universe was a big deal to manymoners and bloodliners as it made them feel slightly acknowledged. "Landlord! You got this!!"..."Keep it up, Landlord! We believe in you!"..."Landlord!!"... Chants resounded all over the stadium,ing from different corners since the spectators were getting merged together. All of them were eying the screen with folded hands or clutching the top of their heads in worry and hope. They could see that the distance left was a whopping 30 kilometers before he reaches the stratosphere. He only needs to reach it and wouldn''t need to worry about being burned again due to the game''s modifications. But 30 kilometers drop? It would take him at least 1 to 2 minutes to reach the ceiling of the stratosphereyer if he kept in the same posture. The viewers could only watch him burn up akin to a falling star as he speeds past Krialder, Serenity, and the other two yers besides him! It was normal that he would be faster than them since the wind that was supposed to hinder him from reaching his fastest speed was the one fueling his fire! ''Not in my watch!'' Burning Crusader immediately extended his palms behind his back and began spewing concentrated blue mes, making them seem like two jets! Since he was also crow half-ling, his upper body was humanoid, unlike his button half. He didn''t possess wings just like Hell''s Crow. Whoosh!! Still, his speed had exploded, making him close the distance to Felix quite easily! He didn''t want to utilize this technique since it consumes quite a lot of energy to keep his speed boosted. He wanted to keep it until thestyer but he also didn''t want to walk away from such a free kill. He could see that Felix was struggling to deal with the pain, making it the perfect opportunity to get rid of him! Whoosh!! When he got in the perfect position to fire at Felix, he didn''t hesitate to open his mouth and spew a breath of fire at him! Felix didn''t even bother to nce at the attack as he had already sensed his murderous intent from a mile away even though he was under unbearable agony! The way he countered the attack was by unleashing the lightning stored in his body so he would slow down the attack aimed at him...As mentioned before, this slowness was in his own perspective. In this situation, having the ability to think and move ten times faster than the attack was beyond crucial since it allowed Felix to reach out to the leather bag and pull out a boiling hot red nail! Not wanting to add extra pain to himself, Felix held the nail with his mental energy and ced it almost instantaneously between two fingers that were already pointing at Burning Crusade. Upon seeing that the fire breath was merely five meters away from him, Felix didn''t hesitate to start the activation sequence of Thor''s Ordnance! Since everything was happening almost at the speed of sound, Felix managed to fuel the ability substantially! Then? Felix stomached the pain in his burnt ck fingers and flicked the nail''s head like he was flicking a piece of crumpled paper! Immediately after, Felix had closed the lightning containers with his mental control, allowing his mind to see and process everything again at a normal speed. The first thing that came into his vision was Burning Crusade''s expression that was in the process of changing from confident to horrified in a single moment! BOOOM!! s, before his expression could manifest fully, the golden beam had gone through the fire breath and emerged from the back of his chest, leaving a wide hole after it disappeared in the horizons! Whoosh!! Felix didn''te fully unscathed from this as the remaining of the fire breath stillnded on him, adding to his misery. Thankfully, his body was already scorched ck to make any difference. Two attacks happened at the same time...But the results were utterly different, making the viewers doubt their eyes as they didn''t expect that oue would turn to be like this! Just like the yers, they knew about Felix''s abilities separately but they seem to forget that Felix''s lightning-quick passive could bebined with every ability he owns! ''F*ck me sideways, he fired the same golden beam in less than a split second! How could anyone defend against it?!'' Waterloo, who was above them, drew a deep breath in agitation. He immediately glid to the left, putting more distance between him and Felix. Krialder and the other two yers did the same as they didn''t want to go all out in the 3rdyer. Burning Crusade''s bloody corpse was the perfect warning that Felix wasn''t an easy kill even if he was literally getting fried! "Landlord! Oh, Landlord! Your pain tolerance sure put everyone''s to shame!" Kayn said with an awed look. He was already beyond surprised that Felix couldst this long. Yet, the bastard was still in full control of his body and senses to be able to retaliate like that! What the viewers didn''t know was that Felix had been using his mental energy to contain his stored lightning, then use it again to hold into the nail while at the same pump the agitator inducement to heal himself at the same time as well! He was doing all of that while getting burned! It wouldn''t have been possible without the daily mental control exercises that he did for potion-making. Hard work in anything always pays off! Chapter 538: Loot Boxes!

Chapter 538: Loot Boxes!

After seeing that everyone had put a respectful distance from him, Felix stopped paying them any attention and focused on healing himself as he gritted his teeth. This time, his eyes never left Saltz Master, the main source of his current pain. After all, if it wasn''t for him pulling so ahead, Felix wouldn''t have been forced to take extreme measures to keep up with him. ''I will f*ck him up when I catch him, I swear on it!'' Felix promised with bloodshot eyes that were slighting bleeding. He looked onest time at Saltz Master''s back and closed them shut again to avoid having them turn into ash. His agitator inducement was already having trouble healing his external burnt marks fast enough since the fire was evaporating the mist immediately after it gets released. Felix was purely using the inducement internally. The amount of energy that was being consumed to keep it up for this long had begun to take tolls on Felix since he had charged himself with only 30% poison energy while the rest was for lightning energy. Thankfully, after it was consumed, he switched to using only Asna''s purified energy, which could be used for any element as long as he had an affinity to it. "Only six yers are at the front and they are closing in rapidly to the stratosphereyer." Kaynmentated, "I bet they must be feeling slightly warm due to the ozoneyer being upfront." It wasmon knowledge that the stratosphere increases in warmth with elevation because ozone gases in the upperyers absorb intense ultraviolet radiation from the sun. So, the area near the ozoneyer was always warm unlike the area above it and the one below it that was always below zero degrees in temperature. The closer Felix got to thisyer, the less fire kept surrounding his body. This wasn''t caused by the ozoneyer or the chill but due to the game''s modification. It was done like this in case someone was daring to attempt zing through the mesosphereyer, he wouldn''t end up burning almost all the way to the lower air. Everything was for entertainment purposes and the sight of Felix resembling a meteor wouldn''t have urred if this modification wasn''t done since he wasn''t a retard to risk doing it in all threeyers. ''Finally, Landlord has been put out of his misery!" Kayn spoke while spotting the camera on Felix''s body that was getting cooled slowly after he prated the ozoneyer. A split secondter, the fire waspletely snuffed out, allowing the viewers to see his horrendous state! He appeared like a f*cking ck charcoal! Hell, people would actually mistake him for a meteor if he even approached the ground in such a state! Soon, the viewers'' vision was blocked due to a greenish mist being released from the front and covered his entire body, turning him into a smoking green ball. This situation remained like this for more than five seconds before the mist disappeared, showing Felix in a new blue anti-chill suit that covered his entire body and head. They couldn''t see even a single area of his skin, making them unable to guess the state of his burnt marks. "He must be fine." Kayn mentioned, "His healing ability is extremely effective against even broken bones." True to his words, Felix had indeed returned to his peak form! As they say, after the sufferinges the glory! Right now, Felix was in 3rd ce in the race and he was merely 4 kilometers away from Saltz Master! Such distance was almost nothing in Felix''s eyes! ''Let''s see how you pull away now.'' Felix narrowed his eyes dangerously while staring deeply at Saltz Master''s back. He was staring so hard, Saltz Master ended up sensing it and turning around to check. When he saw Felix in his anti-chill suit without any subtle hint of injury, he frowned his eyebrows in disgruntlement and turned to face the front again. ''It''s not the time to deal with him.'' Saltz Master thought while focusing on colorful objects hovering in the air, ''I need to secure my own parachute first.'' Saltz Master didn''t know if those little colorful objects were parachutes or loot boxes but he wasn''t nning on slowing himself to deal with Felix in such a critical moment. Grabbing a parachute was a priority even for him who could transform into a living shadow. That''s because he knew that it wasn''t allowed to use elemental maniption to fly, float or hover. So, even if he transformed into a living shadow, he would still be subjected to falling to the ground and would feel the same pain as the others since his senses were still connected in that form. If they weren''t connected, he wouldn''t be able to sense Sensation''s location and deal with her. Meanwhile, Felix who had the best vision in the game had already identified the little colorful thingies as loot boxes spread everywhere in their course and off it! The majority were actually off course by a kilometer to five kilometers! ''They are putting them like that to bait us.'' Felix reasoned. He knew that if one yer decided to go for a loot box off course, he would most definitely be out of the race if the others kept on their course. But, it was a good idea for the yers at the far back who gave up on the race pretty early. They might not win but at least they would get a sweetpensation for the risks they took in the games. As for the loot boxes in the course? Felix wasn''t nning on letting Saltz Master grab them without risking his live! ''Heh, I dare him to approach one box.'' Felix smirked faintly while cing his fingers on the leather bag. This was the old leather bag. It was still safe and sound after going through that inferno. That''s because it was mildly resistant to environmental elements. If it wasn''t for so, the nails inside would have melted already. Thankfully, they got merely superheated before chilled again. "It''s time for the fun part!" Kayn brought the mic close to his lips andughed in delight, "There are more than 100 loot boxes spread throughout the stratosphereyer. This amount will definitely bring out the greed in those yers'' hearts." Kayn brought back the camera to the front and zoomed on the top six yers. Then, he mentioned, "Those six yers would have it easier to grab the loot boxes in the course, leaving leftovers for the ones behind them." As he mentioned, de Curser and Saltz Master could be seen aiming at the closest loot box to them. It didn''t look like they were nning on striking each other. However, the same couldn''t be said about Felix as he had already pulled another nail and extended his shoulder towards Saltz Master like he was pointing a rifle at him. Well, he wasn''t exactly focusing on Saltz Master but the loot box that he was aiming for. Sensing ill intentions at him, Saltz Master nced behind him and was instantly irked after spotting Felix''s posture. However, he still didn''t change his path, making it obvious that he was nning on challenging Felix. ''If he couldn''t hit me when I didn''t know about his ability, it''s impossible to hit me now.'' Saltz Master thought with an indifferent expression. Meanwhile, Felix had yet to start the activation sequence to fuel the golden''s beam power. Saltz Master had noticed his inactiveness but he still didn''t lower his guard as he was ready to turn into a living shadow at any moment. However, he ended up almost reaching the loot Box and Felix still didn''t fire at him! 100m...50m...10m....5m... Just as Saltz Master wanted to touch the loot box and im it as his own, time abruptly slowed down only for Felix. Then? A thin version of the golden beam had emerged from his finger, appearing like aser beam, and connected right with Saltz Master''s back and emerged from the other side! It was a pure a clean strike! Szlzlzlzlz Boom!! However, the moment Felix closed his lightning containers and the time returned to normal, he sighed in frustration after spotting that Saltz Master had exploded into the ck matter before reconstructing a split secondter with a newer set of clothes. "What a quick strike!" Kayn eximed while highlighting the assault one more time, "Hell, the party is already over after we spotted it!" When the viewers saw that Saltz Master was still in optimal shape, they could only shake their heads at Felix''s futile attempts. If even the fastest attack in the game failed to harm Saltz Master, how could anyone do it? Felix didn''t im that the bastard was extremely hard to kill for no reason. One shouldn''t mention that all of this was happening in mid-air! God knows how impossible killing him would be when he is near surfaces with actual shadows! ''Whatever, at least he didn''t get the loot box.'' Felix smiled faintly after seeing that Saltz Master was giving him a dirty look from afar. It was only natural that Saltz Master wouldn''t get the loot box since they required to touch it with their hands to avoid yers using their elemental maniption and harvesting them like a weed. After all, the gamesmittee put them specifically for the yers to fight for them. This wouldn''t have been possible if they didn''t make it mandatory to physically touch the loot boxes! Felix wasn''t nning on letting either Saltz Master or de Curser touch them as he had already pulled two more nails with a faint smirk. ''If you want them, then you better put your life on the line to get them!'' Chapter 539: I Will Show You All!

Chapter 539: I Will Show You All!

The moment Felix thought so, he saw that de Curser was about to touch another loot box. Before, he focused on Saltz Master, which allowed him to secure a free box for himself. ''You have your shields up, huh.'' Felixmentated after spotting three thick walls made out of y emerge above de Curser. Felix knew that he would require a buffed Thor''s Ordnance to prate all of them and actually harm de Curser. He didn''t want to do it since he would be doing Saltz Master a great favor by removing the closest threat to him. "de Curser had secured the 2nd loot box." Kayn mentioned, "It seems like Landlord is mainly targeting Saltz Master...Like seriously? What''s their deal? Since the start, they have been gunning at each other." s, no one knew the answer besides the primogenitors and their champions. Felix didn''t care about how others perceived him as he kept diving at his fastest speed, ignoring most loot boxes that require him to glide to them. It wasn''t like he was too rich to bother with them but because he understood that he would get assaulted the moment he tries to touch one of them by those four above him. They were waiting patiently for an opportunity to strike him and Felix wasn''t going to jeopardize the game for some loot boxes. Thest thing he needed right now was to slow himself even further. Because he was constantly assaulting Saltz Master and the fact that he kept giving up on loot boxes as well, this left most of them still untouched. Only Krialder ignored them and continued diving down, wanting to catch up to the top three. This resulted in another split of packs...Four at the very front, two in the middle, and the majority were either at the back or off course hunting down for loot boxes. Since they knew that it was going to be extremely difficult to survive thending without a parachute, they were slowing themselves up to the limit allowed. That''s because they knew that the game would be concluded the moment one yer touched the ground safely. Hence, they would get teleported to safety while still in mid-air! So, they kept gunning for loot boxes, fighting with others for them. Wild''s Breath was part of this group as he realized that his decision to not ze through the mesosphere with Felix had screwed him big time. But, he didn''t regret it since he knew that he wouldn''te out of it in the same condition as that madman. While he was hunting down loot boxes, Felix kept on ruining Saltz Master''s attempt to grab one for himself while at the same time force de Curser to waste his energy by building such strong defenses for no reason at all. This situation carried on like this until Felix had noticed tiny colored thingies from afar. ''Parachutes!'' He instantly recognized them after he zoomed in even closer. There were only six of them. The rest must be still far below beside the ceiling of the Troposphereyer! ''I must get one and destroy Saltz Master''s chances of getting his own!'' Felix decided to go all out in this matter. It was naturally impossible to destroy those unimed parachutes, which meant he either needs to attack him after he secures it or keeps hindering him like he was doing before. Since hindering him appeared quite effective due to his element nature, Felix was going to keep doing it. ''It''s time to use some decoys.'' Saltz Master thought calmly after noticing the six parachutes as well. He nced at Felix, who clearly was in an offensive posture, and gave him a slight smirk. Felix didn''t notice it since his focus was on Krialder who had finally made his own move! He saw him p two talismans on his palms and watch them turn into jets of green mes that helped him increase his speed significantly! The technique resembled the one that Burning Crusade had utilized! "Krialder sure is patient enough to hold into such a useful ability until he reaches the parachutes!" Kayn praised near the mic while highlighting Krialder who was about to pass Felix! Whoosh! Upon noticing Krialder reach the same height level as him, Felix didn''t hesitate to aim his arm in his direction! Szlzlzlzz! "You can''t harm me." Krialder smiled at Felix whose arm had already be packed with electrical charges. He didn''t seem worried by Felix''s Thor''s Ordnance. ''Damn it, he is wearing a lighting immunity shield and another one for electromaism. He is countering both the metallic nail and the lightning force behind it." Felix cursed and brought down his arm after spotting a thin whiteyer on Krialder''s skin. It was merged with electromaism waves that were spreading outside of his body. At the start he just sensed it but after using his truth vision, he was able to see them clearly. After all, he was able to see through the entire electromaic spectrum. He always knew that Krialder had a lightning affinity and was capable of etching all sorts of lightning-based abilities. But he didn''t expect that he would have even etched a defensive electromaism ability on a talisman as well! It would allow him to propel any approaching metallic object away from his body! So the silver nail was going to be stopped! It seemed like he always had them but decided to save them for crucial moments like those! "Good decision." Krialder gave Felix a casual smile and speed downward, going past him in a heartbeat. When he reached 100m below him, Felix had noticed that he had another talisman glued on his back. He didn''t know how to read runes but there was someone in his head who was master linguistic. ''Asna, meaning?!'' ''Uhmm, it says, fire element, fire armor, temperature 500 K degrees, 1 minutes duration, automatic activation after sensing a foreign elemental presence in 5 meters radius.'' Asna informed while doing her nails casually. ''Automatic shield to protect him in case someone ambushed him with elemental abilities.'' Felix narrowed his eyes at the talisman and thought, ''You are looking down on my poison maniption as well.'' Felix understood that the fire armor was going to be extremely useful against mist/liquid-based elements since the heat the armor would be releasing wasparable to 200 C degrees. Hence, they would evaporate before they touch Krialder''s body! Since only Felix, Waterloo, and Serenity were behind him now, he picked this talisman specifically for them. After all, both of them were water Elementalists while Felix was a poison/lightning Elementalist. Krialder had already taken care of Felix''s lightning abilities by using that immunity talisman plus the electromaism talisman. This left only poison which was known to have mist/liquid/solid form based on the level of the owner''s maniption. Based on Felix''s garbage demonstration on his elemental maniption in the promotion game, it was fair to guess that he was still incapable of even turning poison into a liquid state. Hell, Krialder was more worried about Waterloo and Serenity since they had the capability to solidify water, turning it into ice attacks! Naturally, to create a single ability like that, would take ten times the effort than a pure Ice Elementalist. Still, they could create such attacks and bypass his protective fire armor...But they didn''t, and it was toote now to do it since he was already far away from them. This left only Felix to worry about but Krialder wasn''t feeling any of it! In his eyes, he had done enough research to understand that it was impossible for Felix to advance from using poison in mist state to poison in a solid state! Even if he had the best poison Elementalist teaching him personally! So those two defensive talismans were more than enough to speed past him safely! He was truly an intelligent man who had done his homework...But was it enough? ''Let''s see if any f*cker would dare to disdain my poison maniption after this.'' Felix smiled coldly as he snapped his finger, creating one pitch-ck nail from his palm. It wasn''t just condensed, it was rock solid like it was made out of ice! This was Felix''s current progress in poison condensation! He couldn''t turn a bigger-sized ability into liquid instantly but one 5cm nail? He was already able to solidify it! Why? Because he didn''t have any poison Elementalist as a teacher but THE Poison Primogenitor himself! After months and months of the daily grind! This 5cm solid pitch-ck nail was Felix''s final result! But Felix didn''t create it to hurl it at Krialder. Nonono...He knew that his throw would never make the solidified poison nail travel fast enough to touch Krialder''s back before the fire shield takes care of it. Instead, he brought the nail in front of his finger and used his mental energy to hold it right there. His arm was still extended in direction of Krialder who was now 1km away from Felix. White electrical charges exploded out of Felix''s body as he enters the supersonic mode again. Meanwhile, his arm had been engulfed in the same golden and blue lightning that was going back and forth, appearing like they were recharging his arm. ''Let''s go with 80% this time.'' Felix closed one eye while keeping the other narrowed at Krialder who seemed to be slowly turning his head towards Felix. Felix believed that he must have sensed his killing intent. "It''s toote...J?rmungandr''s Ordnance, fire!" Felix murmured to himself as he flicked the solidified pitch-ck nail from its head! Then? The same golden beam emerged from his fingers and ended up reaching Krialder in less than a millisecond! The shield of fire was useless in this case since the talisman was still in the process of activation while the beam had already struck Krialder''s wide open back! Immediately after Felix saw this, he turned off his supersonic mode and watched how his golden beam didn''t manage to prate through Krialder''s back. But the force was strong enough, Krialder''s body had beenunched even further down! Yet, not a single ounce of joy could be seen on Krialder''s expression. Only disbelief and confusion like he had just failed to solve an easy puzzle. Whoosh! A momentter, the golden beam ended up losing itsst bit of energy, disappearing at once. Before Kayn, the yers, and the viewers react to Felix''s failed attack, they were left in absolute horror at the sight of Krialder''s body breaking into dust from the center of his chest. Due to the raging wind, the dust had been taken away, not allowing anyone to see a tiny bullet-like hole in Krialder''s back. This was the beauty of poison...It didn''t require a true destructive attack to end someone''s life. Just a single pitch-ck nail made out of corruption inducement was enough to take down the Krialder, whose elemental abilities wereparable to Origin Realm Bloodliner. Just one little nail had silenced the entire Milky Way Gxy... Chapter 540: The Parachutes!

Chapter 540: The Parachutes!

Deathly silence covered the stadium as the spectators kept reviewing the image of Krialder''s disintegration over and over in their minds, wanting toprehend what the f*ck had just happened. They turned to look at their seat neighbor just to see the same confusion clouding his eyes. They could understand if Krialder ended up with a hole in his chest or even exploding into a shower of blood. But turning into dust from the same golden beam that struck others before? They simply couldn''t fathom how it happened! "La, Landlord has sessfully in Krialder, one of the yers with the highest potential to win the game!" Kayn stuttered hismentary while his eyes werepletely focused on the rey, wanting to spot the difference before then and now. Earlier, everything happened so fast by the time he realized that Felix was gunning for Krialder, the deed was already done! After watching the rey in slow motion, he couldn''t help but spot the pitch-ck nail and how it got created. "Poison!! Solidified Poison! That''s it!" Kayn eximed loudly in shock, making the viewers start moring out loud for him to y the rey. Especially Krialder''s fans were still finding it difficult to believe that their idol had been disposed of just like that. They expected him to use a coupon or something to save himself but...He didn''t. How could he even request the Queen when he got disintegrated almost instantly? The moment corruption inducement touches someone''s body with weak poison resistance, it removes them from existence. That''s why Felix named the new technique as J?rmungandr''s Ordnance since the main firepower was the poison nail instead of the lightning force! A secondter, Kayn yed the rey on a different screen, leaving the first one still focusing on Felix who was currently speeding unhindered towards one of the five parachutes. It was going to take him at least 15 seconds to reach them since they were quite far. However, the viewers didn''t even nce at the main screen but focused on the rey that was ying in slow motion. This allowed everyone to spot the sequence of Felix''s attack right from the start! "Solidified poison! He actually reached this far!" Maganda Chief stood up from his seat as stared with widened eyes at the stiff ck nail. "How long did he possess poison maniption?" Zosia said with a slight tremble in her tone, "It can''t be less than 3 years." Zasia''s calctions were based on the first extrastriatal contact with the earthlings. In her eyes, Felix was merely amoner before the invitation. She was absolutely right in that sense but also wrong in her calction. After all, Felix got his maniption in less than a year now! If those fogies knew that he made such skyrocketing progress in less than a year, they would probably assume that the Organization had done something to modify Felix''s body! It was simply impossible in their eyes to reach such a height in this short period! If only they knew about Felix''s daily grind that would drive anyone crazy, they wouldn''t be thinking the same! "So he can create a solidified poisonous nail. That''s cute." Erebus chuckled while ncing at J?rmungandr. Seeing that he didn''t receive a response, he asked, "How long did it take him to reach this level in his internal maniption?" "Instead of asking about him, you better start to worry about your own champion." J?rmungandr said casually. Erebus waved his hand dismissively, "Your champion might have created an upgraded technique between two elements but it still as useless as the normal one. Nothing could touch my champion." Lady Sphinx took a small elegant sip from her teacup and said calmly, "He might not be able to touch him but he will most definitely be able to touch his parachute." "I wonder about that." Erebus grinned faintly and stopped talking at once as his champion was almost above the first parachute. Out of nowhere, a golden beam had emerged and gone right through him just as he was about to touch the parachute. s, he ended up going through it as well due to his ability. Before Felix could smile at his sessful attempt, he realized that Saltz Master''s body didn''t reconstruct instantly as thest time. Instead, it spread slightly with the wind before five ck balls emerged in the area he was at. Those five balls started to shapeshift rapidly! In less than a second, they all turned into the same version of Saltz Master! Everything about them was ck just like Saltz Master! ''Shadow Decoys, damn it, I didn''t think he could construct them in mid-air with all of this wind smacking into us.'' Felix cursed while trying to track the real Saltz Master with his infrared vision. However, it only shows him five masses of white energy. There was no heat, no bones, no organs, nothing! Felix could only watch them head to different parachutes, making him understand that he couldn''t hit all of them since he had already run out of the stored lightning. He was using it on and off throughout the entire game and it was a truly limited resource! Without it, he lost the ability to think and move faster than everyone else. ''F*ck it, let''s wing it.'' Knowing that time wasn''t his ally, Felix immediately aimed at a random version of Saltz Master and then fired Thor''s Ordnance with a normal nail. POOOF!! Just like the previous times, Saltz Master exploded into a cloud of dark matter. However, this time, the cloud had spread out in the atmosphere, making Felix figure out that he had struck the wrong target. When he looked at the rest, he saw that one of them was hugging a parachute while the rest were gliding slowly towards him! ''Let''s see how you can protect your parachute now.'' Felix narrowed his eyes at the real Saltz Master and fired off another golden beam at him. Those beams were fueled with only 10% of his purified energy, making him have an easier time spam them like this. They might be weaker versions but they get the job done by forcing Saltz Master to turn into a living shadow. Pooof! While Saltz Master had exploded into a cloud of dark matter, the parachute backpack had actually disappeared! Felix saw that it had been engulfed into a sphere of darkness before vanishing like magic! When Saltz Master''s body got reconstructed, he turned around and gave Felix a nonchnt look, like he wouldn''t care about whatever he did to him from now on. ''Motherf*cker, where did he hide the parachute!'' Felix was absolutely baffled by the situation since he had never seen Saltz Master utilize this technique in his previous games. What he didn''t know was that even the viewers and Kayn were shocked by the technique! "Did he simply turn the parachute invisible?" Kayn shook his head at his own theory, "It would have left a presence and Landlord wouldn''t miss it." True enough, Felix had focused deeply on the areas around Saltz Master, yet he didn''t see any peculiarly. He understood that if the parachute was merely invisible, it would be subjected to wind resistance, leaving a slight distribution in its descent.. But, there was nothing at all! Felix focused first on securing his own parachute as he had finally reached one of the remaining four. He picked it up and strapped it on his stomach so those behind him would aim at it so easily. Luckily for him, they seemed like they didn''t n on starting a fight now but just keep the pace as it was. There were two remaining parachutes for them so there was no need for battle. Meanwhile, Erebus wasughing loudly while looking at Lady Sphinx''s and J?rmungandr''s disgruntled expressions. "Haha, your little boy isn''t the only one who is improving his elemental maniption." Erebus praised with a delighted expression, "Myd has finally touched the limits of the 2nd stage of elemental maniption." J?rmungandr couldn''t help but let out a long exhale and praise, "To actually be able to transport objects to the Shadow Realm while at such a young age. I gotta admit, he truly a prodigy that was born to master shadows." When J?rmungandr tried topare him to Felix who was still struggling to feel the poison around him, his eyelids could only twitch slightly. He might feel that Felix''s speed was trashpared to Saltz Master, but he knew that he was hardworking...With elements that he possessed and hopefully other future elemental maniption, his true potential is a million times better than Saltz Master. He might be ahead now, but Saltz Master was soon going to hit the wall of 2nd stage of elemental maniption without any method to improve it. The only way to go higher was by having the primogenitors'' own perfect maniption that would help him reach 3rd stage...Felix already had it! "Can he transport himself to the shadow realm yet?" Lady Sphinx asked with a hint of worry. "If he could, this game would have been in the bag before it even started." Erebus shrugged his shoulders, "Sadly, he can only transport smaller objects for 8 minutes maximum." Lady Sphinx sighed in relief at the sound of that. She knew that if Saltz Master could transport himself, then he wouldn''t even bother with a parachute. After all, he could transport himself to the shadow realm right before he touches the ground. Then, he could transport himself without the build-up velocity that he created throughout the entire descent! ''Damn it, if I can''t target his parachute this only means that I need to eliminate him right when he opens it up or inside the thunderstorm.'' Felix decided to save his energy for the troposphereyer and simply focus on defending his own parachute until he reached it. "Three yers at the front! Two more right behind them! The rest are either catching up or still hunting down loot boxes." Kaynmentated with a thrilled tone, "The troposphereyer is only ten kilometers away from de Curser and Saltz Master! This is the shortestyer and also the one with the most obstacles!" "The game was about to enter its final critical stage!" Chapter 541: The Wind Gales!

Chapter 541: The Wind Gales!

In a short while, de Curser and Saltz Master were the first to break through the ceiling of the troposphereyer, followed by Felix a couple of kilometers behind them. Whoosh!! The moment they went through it, they got smacked right in the face with a sudden wind gale, throwing them off bnce and slowing their speed down to the minimum. Just as they attempted to regain their bnce, they got smacked from the left side with another forceful gale, throwing them off tens of meters off course! ''Those gales sure aren''t a joke.'' Felix hugged the parachute while letting himself get yed by the wind. In those situations, it was always better to go with the flow and wait for the final results. de Curser and Saltz Master seem like they thought the same as they had allowed themselves to be taken by the gales as well. When the rest of the yers reached the troposphereyer, they were also subjected to the same treatment, allowing Felix and those in front to keep their lead steady. However, after 30 seconds of being yed like a toy by the forceful gales, Felix had realized that this might take a long while. He couldn''t count on his luck to remain in front forever since the gales were hitting them randomly. Who knows if someone would be sent downward by a sudden gale while they get lifted up? ''Since those gales keeping forever, it only means that this area was meant for this obstacle.'' Felix reasoned, ''If the gales were hitting us once in a while then it would be guessed that the obstacle was meant to be in the entire troposphere course. So, I need to find a way out before others realize it.'' Felix didn''t know exactly if the area span for a kilometer or five kilometers. But, he already started thinking of a method that could resist the gales and help him continue going down at his fastest speed. After a few moments, Felix realized that he had only one method to help him out! ''Shit, it''s going to be expensive but I will finally be able to fly at almost the same height as Saltz Master.'' Without a split second of hesitation, Felix snapped his finger while calling in his mind, ''Size Maniption, x18!'' Immediately after, Felix''s body began growing rapidly while his anti-chill suit kept expanding with him. Felix always wore clothes like those due to this ability since he didn''t want to rip them out like the Hulk every time. "Holy, when did Landlord get himself bigger than a freaking whale?!" Kayn''s eyes bulged out of their sockets immediately after he nced at Felix''s small screen and saw his current behemoth size. He wasmentating on a fight ongoing at the end of the pack before. But after spotting Felix''s mindboggling situation, he immediately swapped the camera focused on Felix. "IT''S A BLUE WHALE FLYIN...Oh, it''s just Landlor...LANDLORD?!" "Chix, have you never seen his previous games? This is nothing." "Can his abilities get any weirder?!" The viewers'' reaction was split between those who were familiar with Felix''s abilities and those who weren''t. It was natural that the viewers who never size maniption would react like that since Felix''s size was currently 18 times that of the other yers! Inparison, de Curser and Saltz Master appeared like two ants who were about to get crashed by an elephant! That''s because Felix''s n worked as the weight he had gotten made it impossible for those gales to push him as they please! This helped him bridge the gap greatly between him and those two since they had yet to make a move and save themselves from the gales! ''F*ck mee!'' de Curser didn''t hesitate to cover himself in a sphere made out of hard y for protection against Felix. But, by doing so, the gales actually stopped working on him as well! This allowed him to continue dropping at his fastest speed again! ''Chance!'' Saltz Master instantly extended his palm towards de Curser''s y sphere and cast a humanoid shadow on it! Then, he closed his eyes and when he opened them, he was connected with y''s sphere! He knew that he could have totally done the same with Felix''s humongous body but he wasn''t stupid to repeat Blood Merchant''s mistake. Saltz Master understood that being so close to Felix was the true meaning of asking to get killed! After all, he would just need to use the electric field and Saltz Master would most definitely feel the electricity charging through every particle of his body even if he morphed into a living shadow. Previously, Felix''s golden beams were damaging him but since the beams were thin, he was easily able to stomach the pain and recover from it. But it''s different for the electric field! However, he might have managed to evade Felix but it didn''t mean that he could hitchhike de Curser freely. "y Spikes!" de Curser shouted as he folded his hands inside the protective sphere. Since he was an Earth Elementalist, he was able to sense Saltz Master''s existence easily. Whoosh Whoosh!... Hundred of pointy sharp spikes had protruded from the surface of the sphere, turning it into a spiky ball immediately! Saltz Master immediately detached himself from the sphere after realizing that it was impossible to evade all of them. However, he didn''t n on retreating without putting a decent fight as he had turned his arm into a thin sharp dark de and tried to slice the y sphere into two! PENG!! s, his attacks ended up in failure as his arm didn''t manage to go through even the outeryer of the sphere! Whoosh! In a quick fashion, Saltz Master turned himself into a living shadow and let the wind do its job by taking him away from de Curser. "Saltz Master sure is extraordinary in ambushes against targets with weaker defenses, but against Earth Elementalists? He is as hopeless as Sensation was against him!" Kaynmentated. Felix didn''t avoid aiming at de Curser for no reason. He knew that his defenses were going to be a pain in the ass and simply a waste of his energy. By taking him down, he would be doing a favor to Saltz Master who was clearly countered by de Curser. Whoosh! ''I am finally out.'' Felix thought while feeling that the wind trajectory wasn''t as random as before. He immediately shrunk himself back to normal and returned to his nose-diving posture. His fast decision from before had helped him bridge the gap to only two kilometers! ''I need to get closer if I want my abilities to cause trouble to them inside the thunderstorm.'' Felix narrowed his eyes at Saltz Master''s body that got reconstructed tens of meters away from de Curser. Both of them returned to their normal state without pulling anything funny again. Felix ignored them for now and eyed the gloomy thunderstorm that was in their in of sight. If he had to guess, he would say that they were only 3 kilometers above it! But due to the previous wind gales, they had already lost most of their velocity from jumping out of space. This entailed that their speed was currently the same as a normal skydiver. Still,nding with their current velocity was going to get any of them killed. Felix believed that the gales were introduced like that so the yers wouldn''t reach the ground so fast, ruining the finalyer for the viewers. RUMBLE!! RUMBLE!! Now that they were outside of the gales'' zone, they were able to focus on the thunderstrikes that were loud enough it would make a kid piss himself in fright. The yers were needed to go through it without dying! "If Krialder wasn''t eliminated, he would have been as delighted as Landlord." Kayn said while zooming the camera on Felix''s wide grin. "That''s his shameless grin alright." Georgeughed slightly. "Hehe, brother Felix must be nning to pull something bad in the thunderstorm." Olivia chortled in pleasure. She sure hade a long way to actually openly support Felix and his attempts to kill other yers. The old pure Olivia wouldn''t even open her eyes during it! Meanwhile, Felix''s thoughts werepletely on his uing n in the thunderstorm. He had gone through a lot of shit to finally reach the only advantageous area in the game. The ns he created in the practice run based on his lightning abilities would sure make any yer dread entering the same thunderstorm as him. ''Two kilometers difference. Let''s enjoy our time thoroughlydies.'' Felix licked his lips as he eyed Saltz Master and de Curser who reached the edges of the thunderstorm. Meanwhile, Erebus couldn''t help but have a bad feeling after seeing Lady Sphinx and J?rmungandr faint confident smiles. ''Inherited Thor''s abilities...'' Erebus frowned his eyebrows as he pondered, ''What could have possibly unlocked in his other passives and actives...'' It wasn''t just him who noticed that Felix had yet to use at least three passives and two active abilities in his battles. If he reached this far without them, Erebus didn''t know if he simply was keeping them as tramp cards or they were simply too useless in these situations. He was about to find out now... Chapter 542: The Thunderstorm!

Chapter 542: The Thunderstorm!

''It''s time to go all out.'' Saltz Master thought with a serious expression while gazing at the grey clouds below him, ''He is going to have his strength at least doubled in his favorite environment. I need to focus on survival first then aim at his back.'' Whoosh!! Immediately after making his mind, Saltz Master snapped his finger, turning himself into a shadowy cloud. Before anyone could figure out what he was doing, they were left speechless by the sight of tens of versions of himself emerging by batches! By the time he went through the thunderstorm, there were at least 70 versions of himself doing the same! They had all split up at random as they went through the thunderstorm! Meanwhile, Blood Curser seemed to have the same thought as Saltz Master as he had created a fortress of brown y around him! ''Didn''t expect any less.'' Felix smirked faintly at their defensive attempts, feeling only slightly annoyed by Saltz Master''s method. He knew that it might affect his n slightly. RUMBLE RUMBLE!!! Felix stopped thinking about those matters and dove inside the thunderstorm, chasing right behind de Curser. The insides of the thunderstorm were damp and dark. However, there were some shes of light happening at random throughout the thunderclouds brightening the area for split seconds. They were always followed by the deafening noise of thunder. Crack!! Out of nowhere, Felix got struck on his back by a lightning bolt, scaring the shit of Olivia and his grandfather. Before they could start to worry about his condition, Felix got struck with another thick white bolt that was big enough it covered Felix''s entire body! Then! Another and another! They kept striking only him totally ignoring de Curser and tens of decoys of Saltz Master! "Why does it seem like the heavens want to obliterate his existence?" Sylvia said speechlessly. "He is finally being punished for his shamelessness and asshole attitude." Olivia murmured absent-mindedly. George and the rest didn''t know whatment after hearing the reason...But somehow, they felt that it could be right. "Is his parachute going to be fine?" Leo wondered, "It should have gotten burnt by now." Kenny shook his head and rified, "I have watched previous games with the same design and all of them had parachutes that were resistant to environmental hazards so as the owner''s own abilities. They could only get damaged from other yers'' attacks." "Yes, it was done like this to give the yers a sense of mind when they use their abilities or travel through a hazardous environment." Sylvia supported. Just as Felix''s fans were nning on bashing the game for being biased and focusing only on him, they were shocked to find out that the lightning had suddenly stopped targetting him, leaving them to bask in the newest look of Felix! He appeared like the god of thunder as golden lightning tongues kept being emitted from every inch of his body! His hair was already stiffened while electrical charges kept coursing through every strand. Meanwhile, his skin was bright, his white pupil had gone almost unnoticed by the camera! "Why is the lightning gold? Is that a new ability of his?" Kayn wondered what was on everyone''s minds. s, no one managed to figure out what ability Felix was utilizing. Most of them assumed that it was his 4th active ability but in reality, Felix''s current condition was caused by a merged effort of two passives! "Supercharge* and *Lightning Attraction*! He unlocked Supercharge after he reached 45% in his integration. This passive allowed him to not only absorb lightning at a faster speed but actually empower all of his abilities with the absorbed lightning instead of his lightning energy! He never was able to do it with only his mutation since he didn''t possess lightning maniption. But with this passive? He was fully able to take advantage of it! Meanwhile, Lightning Attraction was the newest passive that he unlocked at 75% integration. It was the reason Felix had been struck tens of times by lightning bolts! Without it, he would have been struck once or twice on average just like de Curser''s fortress that was under those bolts attacks. Meanwhile, three of Saltz Master''s decoys had exploded in this duration. The reason why the lightning wasn''t killing them left and right was due to the game''s modification. It was done like this so the yers wouldn''t get killed left and right the moment they go through the thunderstorm even though they had their shields up. Szlzlzlzzlz! Not nning on wasting his time, Felix activated his electrical pull ability on his right arm and pointed it at the y Fortress. Abruptly, a thick purplish lightning arc had emerged from palm and instantly crossed the two kilometers between him and the y fortress! This wouldn''t have been possible without supercharging passive that empowers his abilities! Szlzlzlz! The moment he felt that it was connected properly, Felix grinned faintly and pulled himself rapidly towards the y fortress! THUD!! Taking advantage of the momentum, Felix had erged his supercharged arm and smashed it at the surface of the y! Shatter!! The y''s surface immediately shattered intorge fragments, exposing another y sphere in the center! The f*cker had double shields on himself! All of this was happening at the speed of sound due to Felix''s lightning-quick reflexes, making it impossible for de Curser to react fast enough and counterattack! ''Let''s see how your turtle''s shell will fare against this.'' Felix smirked slightly and erged himself to 40 meters, appearing like a giant standing on a small boulder. Then? He activated his electrical field! SLZLZLZLZLZ!!! Just like a gigantic sh bomb had been released, Felix''s body had exploded into blinding light as the billions of golden lightning arcs had been released at once! They crossed half a kilometer in radius instantly, turning the dark gloomy thundercloud brighter than the sky outside of it! "What''s in god''s name is that?" Wild''s Breath murmured in a daze as he fell gradually towards the thunderstorm with the biggest pack of yers. All of them thought at first that it was a massive lightning bolt striking suddenly. However, seeing that the light continued existing for a few seconds while the thunder was nowhere to be heard, they instantly recognized that it was a yer''s doing! LANDLORD! All of them thought of it at the same time since he was the only one left with such mboyant abilities in the front pack! ''What''s going on in there...I am getting chills just by seeing such a massive area brightened up.'' Wild''s Breath gulped a mouthful while trying his best to slow himself even further. If Kayn and the viewers weren''t currently stunned, they would have praised his intuition. However, their eyes were fully attracted to the image of Felix''s golden body shining akin to a star above the crumbling fortress of de Curser. Poof Poof Poof!... Since the impact area was massive, Saltz Master''s decoys kept exploding one by one after getting touched by the golden electrical arcs. ''What is this!! How can he still have so much energy within him to use thisrge-sized attack?!'' Saltz Master''sposure was utterly ruined as he kept sensing his decoys getting destroyed easily like a bunch of cockroaches. He could feel that the number was dropping rapidly and if this kept going, it wouldn''t be long before he would be left with only a clone or two! ''Thank god, I slowed myself to the limit.'' Saltz Master wiped his sweaty forehead while sky diving two kilometers above Felix! He was nning on mingling with his decoys and sneak up to Felix by slowing his speed. He thought that Felix wouldn''t target him since he wouldn''t bother to consider that Saltz Master would slow himself in such a critical moment. Yet, what happened after was beyond Saltz Master''s nning as he didn''t expect that Felix would actually pull himself towards de Curser! By doing so, they ended up changing positions! At first Saltz Master was annoyed by this since he thought that two kilometers were a big gap to have. But now? He couldn''t stop thanking his lucky stars since the attack didn''t manage to reach him! ''He is too dangerous in this thunderstorm, too dangerous.''? Saltz Master took a deep breath to calm himself and nned, ''de Curser must have definitely perished after he was struck by that attack so close by. Since I am going to lose all of my decoys in the thunderstorm, Landlord will most likely assume that I got killed by his attack as well.'' ''But, he still has his vision abilities, he will most definitely spot me.'' Saltz Master nced at Serenity and Waterloo that were above him and thought, ''I can only use that strategy.'' ''If I yed this right, I can absolutely get him killed.'' Saltz Master smiled coldly while narrowing his eyes at the brightened area that was dimming slowly. A secondter, the thundercloud had returned to its original state...However, the situation inside was entirely different than before as Felix was the only one remaining at the front. The y fortress and de Curser didn''t have a single option besides turning into dust after experiencing trillions of volts coursing through them! This kind of super attack was supposed to be reserved for mother nature and powerful beings. Yet, Felix had just unleashed one while still at peak 2nd stage of recement. Olivia and the rest of the human viewers could only stare at him with open jaws, feeling like everything they knew about their cultivation system had been flipped upside down! If a 2nd stage bloodliner like him could already unleash an attack that was even stronger than Origin Bloodliners then were they fake bloodliners? This thought couldn''t help but course through the minds of every bloodliner watching the stream! Chapter 543: The Thunderstorm II

Chapter 543: The Thunderstorm II

Whooahhhh!!!! A secondter, the stadium exploded into a hysterical hubbub as the viewers from sorts of races were shaking each other''s clothes while pointing their trembling fingers at thetest image of Felix. He was emerging from the thunderstorm with shimmering golden lightning that was coursing through his entire body. He had a calm expression as he kept looking behind him, clearly surveying for any survivors from his mega strike. Soon, he spotted one red aura being a couple of kilometers above him. Felix frowned his eyebrows as he realized that the shape of the aura belonged to Waterloo. As for Serenity and Saltz Master? They were nowhere to be seen. ''Did he really die?'' Felix knew that it would be extremely difficult for Saltz Master to survive the strike if he got directly hit by it. So, it was to be expected that he would be gone. But, he still had a feeling that Saltz Master would be able to find a method to survive the strike. However, he looked and looked again, yet only Waterloo''s aura greeted his eyes He didn''t give a shit that Serenity had died during the Thunderstorm as he knew that one lightning bolt striking at the perfect time was enough to kill a yer without strong defenses. Serenity''s physical defenses were not worth mentioning. To make sure that she truly died, Felix activated his x-ray vision and saw her skeleton iling randomly while falling downward. Felix ignored her corpse and Saltz Master for now and focused on the yers that were just about to enter the thunderstorm. He could see that only 10 yers were left behind. Some of them had their parachutes on them while some were trying their best to secure one from the others. Felix didn''t bother himself with them anymore as they weren''t considered as a threat to him with such a gap between them. Felix soon focused on trying to get to the ground as fast as possible unbeknownst that Saltz Master was the one who ambushed Serenity inside the thunderstorm, killing her instantly! He did so to cast a shadow on her corpse and hide within it! As long as he was inside a shadow, he couldn''t be seen by any kinds of visions since he makes sure to separate the shadow from the outside world. It was like creating a tiny separated shadow realm just for himself! ''Good, it doesn''t seem like he has figured it out.'' Saltz Master spoke in his mind, ''The first step is concluded, now I just need to wait for the perfect opportunity to ambush him with everything I got.'' ''Though, I have only 28 seconds before the corpse gets removed by the Queen, ruining my ns. I must make a move before it!'' The moment that thought crossed his mind, the corpse had exited the thunderstorm, showing everyone that her body was scorched ck! When Felix turned around and inspected it closely, he didn''t find any other wounds on her besides the burnt marks of the lightning bolts. He wasn''t a retard to not guess that Saltz Master was using the same strategy that killed Sensation. However, no matter how much he peered into her body, he couldn''t spot a shadow. ''Damn it, her entire corpse is pitch-ck, it''s impossible to know if Saltz Master had cast a shadow on her or not.'' Felix grumbled in his mind and decided, ''It''s best I keep an eye on it before it disappear...'' Caca! Caca!... Out of nowhere, Felix''s monologue was interrupted by noisy bird soundsing from the east. When he looked to the side, he was startled by the sight of a massive flock of white birds covering the entire sky! They weren''t aiming at him but one kilometer below him, making him realize that by the time he reaches that area, he would collide with them! This flock wasn''t just aiming at him but also at Waterloo above him. There must be another flock prepared when the yers emerge from the thunderstorm. ''A chance!!'' Meanwhile, Saltz Master got siked immediately after seeing the flock. He understood that he had received the perfect opportunity to make his move and he wasn''t nning on chocking right now and here! "The 3rd andst obstacle is here! Birds Attacks!" Kayn mentioned in excitement, "Most of the birds would leave after the collision but some of them would stay to annoy the yers ceaselessly until they get rid of them! Szzlzlzlz! The moment Kayn finished hismentary, Felix was seen on the screen activating his electric field, clearly nning on frying any bird that gets near him. s, his attempt helped him go through the first wave of birds but they simply kepting anding at him until a few of them managed to prate the electric field by sheer numbers! ''hahaha, poke him in the eyes! That''s it cuties! In the eyes!'' Meanwhile, Asna was having a field trip while watching Felix getting harassed by the birds. Their pokes did absolutely no harm to him but it was beyond an annoying experience. While he was busy swimming in that sea of birds, a shadow was creeping up on him rapidly! It was traveling from a bird to another,pletely being ignored by the birds! Unlike Felix, Kayn and the viewers easily spotted it since it was shining brightly. Kayn did so to not lose out on Saltz Master''s location. "Landlord is in a grave danger!" Kayn focused the camera on the creeping ck shadow and proimed, "It doesn''t seem like Landlord had noticed him! With the birds distracting him, Saltz Master truly had a perfect chance of ying Landlord!" Olivia, Robert, and all of Felix''s close friends started showing signs of worry after hearing Kayn''smentary. They could see that Felix was indeed wasn''t paying attention to his surroundings. Remembering how Sensation had been dealt with, made them understand that Felix''s situation was beyond grim! All Saltz Master needed was to get closer to Felix and encase him inside that shadow sphere. Then, separate his body parts like Sensation! However, seeing that the electrical field was still active made them believe that Saltz Master wouldn''t dare approach Felix like that. "He is about to reach him! This is it!" Kayn widened his eyes at the screen without speaking any further, knowing that the ambush could start and end in a split second. Just as he expected, Saltz Master had emerged above a bird exactly outside of Felix''s electrical field and created a giant dark hard sword! He was also able to harden the dark matter that creates his shadows. Though, it would consume a hefty amount of energy to make it happen! That''s because shadows weren''t meant to be solid, making it extra difficult to achieve it than other elements! Knowing that his energy was being drained significantly, Saltz Master swung the sword instantaneously, slicing tens of birds in his path and reaching Felix''s chest in a split second! ''He truly didn''t die.'' Felix smirked faintly as he looked at the sword that was half a meter away from his chest. It was moving extremely slowly in his eyes as he had been always prepared to enter his supersonic mode at any moment! He wasn''t a fool to drop his guard at such a critical moment. As he nced at the drops of blood flying everywhere, Felix swiftly changed his posture by leaning backward. This allowed him to get outside of the sword''s trajectory. The moment the sword went behind him, Felix had turned his head and stared right through Saltz Master''s pupilless eyes. ''Bye bye.'' He said in mind while activating Thor''s Ordnance. He was still left with two more nails that he saved up just for Saltz Master. Szlzlzlzlz! The moment he fired, Felix''s turned off his supersonic mode, allowing his eyes to process the world at its normal speed. This allowed him to see that the golden beam had gone through Saltz Master''s chest. Just as he wanted to smile, his expression stiffened after seeing that Saltz Master had exploded into a cloud of dark matter! ''Impossible, his reflexes can''t be that fast when the distance between us is barely 6 meters!!'' Felix eximed in his mind, a bit shaken that Saltz Master actually had managed to turn into a living shadow at such a perfect counterattack! No matter how he tried toprehend it, he found it absurd! He could understand dodging the golden beam when the distance was a couple of kilometers between them but he simply couldn''t fathom how Saltz Master did it in less than 10 meters! ''Maybe it''s a decoy...'' Just as an outrageous idea emerged on his mind, Felix felt a chilling gaze on his back. When he nced back, he saw Saltz Master''s head emerge from the tip of the dark sword that was about to make half a swing! Felix instantly entered supersonic mode again, wanting to give himself time to dodge whatever was about toe at him! However, he ended up weirded out by the sight of a victorious smirk slowly emerging on Saltz Master''s face. What creeped him out even more was that Saltz Master''s head was slowing submerging back inside the dark sword. It''s like he did all of this just nce at Felix. ''What did he...'' Before Felix could try to understand what this was all about, he felt that he had lost a tiny bit of weight in his stomach. When he nced down, he got the shock of his life. THE PARACHUTE HAD DISAPPEARED!!! Chapter 544: God of Thunder!

Chapter 544: God of Thunder!

''MOTHERF*CKER!!!'' Felix cursed loudly with bloodshot eyes after realizing that he had been fooled! The entire ambush sequence had shed right before his eyes, making him understand that Saltz Master was never nning on ying him...But stealing his parachute! He didn''t know that it was sent to the Shadow Realm but he knew that it was gone! He couldn''t feel its presence at all like it had teleported to another ce! Knowing that he would be in big trouble if he didn''t have his parachute, Felix swiftly made the desicion to kill Saltz Master. He understood that the moment he dies, whatever ability that he used would deactivate on its own and bring back his parachute! However, when he looked around in his supersonic mode, he didn''t manage to spot Saltz Master. The birds flocking over him weren''t making his search any easier as they kept blocking his vision. ''F*ck!! He could be connected to any bird inside this flock!'' Felix cursed at the notion that Saltz Master might actually walk out of this alive. He knew that it was going to be impossible for him to spot him if he remained connected to a bird as a shadow. ''If I can''t find you, then I will destroy everything at once!'' Immediately after he called, he deactivated his supersonic mode since he wanted to save the remaining lightning forter. "Saltz Master had outsmarted Landlord with his fine y!" Kaynmentated with a thrilled expression, "Without a parachute, Landlord is doomed to have his entire body stered against the ground...Ueh? Why is he raising his arms?" The viewers who were moring out loud quieted down immediately after noticing blue sparkles started to get emitted from Felix''s eyes while both of his arms were extending into the thundercloud. Just as they began wondering about his posture, Felix shouted in fury, "LIGHTNING CALL!!" RUMBLE RUMBLE!!! Nothing had emerged from his arms. However, the thundercloud had responded to his shout with two deafening thunderps! ''Uhmm?'' Saltz Master who was traveling from a bird to another away from Felix, couldn''t help but have one eye emerge outside of the shadow and inspect the abrupt loud thundercloud. He understood that he was almost one kilometer below it and the normal thundercloud shouldn''t have resounded as loudly as this one. s, he should have kept his curiosity to himself as the moment he looked at the thundercloud, he got the fright of his life. The thundercloud was revolving on its axis, creating a humongous hole that was showing lightning bolts going absolutely berserk! The poor yers within didn''t know what hit them as the number of lightning bolts striking them had increased from two or three to tens of bolts, striking continuously! Some of them had their shieldspletely overwhelmed after the fifth bolt, making them eat the rest directly on their skin! They couldn''t even cry out as the electricity had utterly paralyzed them! When that happened, their death was a foregone conclusion! Whoosh Whoosh! Saltz Master could only stare with a widened eye at the falling scorched ck corpses of yers, appearing like it was raining bodies. The sight had shaken the viewers to the core as well, silencing them all at once. What they didn''t know was that all of this was merely a byproduct of the preparation for Felix''s 3rd active ability *Lightning Call*! RUMBLE RUMBLE! ''Oh no! I need to leave this area!!'' It seemed like Saltz Master had figured it out after seeing hundreds of lightning bolts gathering at the center of the revolving thundercloud, creating some sort of a lightning grid! s, by the time he realized it, the preparation was already concluded...What followed after was a massive lightning bolt that traveled from the center of the thundercloud and ended when it touched Felix. RUUMBLE!! Then? It disappeared, leaving behind it a booming noise and the ashes of every being that was caught in its path or strike radius! The flock of birds, the yer''s corpses, Waterloo, andstly Saltz Master who ended up receiving the same fate as the bird he was connected into. Absolute Annihtion! After the thundering noise echoed away, only Felix and a few scared shitless yers were left in the game. Wild''s Breath was one of them as he had emerged outside of the thundercloud with multiple wounds but still alive due to shapeshifting into a beast with high resistance to lightning. ''Monster, I was allying with a f*cking monster''. Wild''s Breath felt his fur stand up at the sight of Felix''s cold nce that was aimed at everyone above him. With the electrical charges coursing throughout his entire body, that look was enough to spook the surviving yers. All of them decided to slow their speed to keep their distance from Felix until they figure the situation out. Meanwhile, Kayn and the viewers could only open their mouths then close them again, not knowing how to react orment at such a disy of godly power! Every time Felix showed an ability, they think that it was his strongest attack...But, the bastard keeps pulling one after another like they were a bunch of candies. At this point? They were honestly too numb to react, unlike Felix''s fans who started a new chant, shouting it at the top of their dried voices! "GOD OF THUNDER!"...."GOD OF THUNDER!"..."GOD OF THUNDER!"... Their noise engulfed the entire stadium without any other club daring to open their mouths and support their idols... How could they when Felix ended up ying 7 yers in the thunderstorm and two more outside of it with one f*cking ability?! Only three yers remained in the entire game and they were scared shitless to approach Felix! "You hear that?" Lady Sphinx smiled faintly at Erebus whose hands were tightened on the armchair, clearly expressing his anger and frustration at the unexpected death of his champion. He was beyond satisfied by his champion''s performance as he had outsmarted both Sensation and Felix with his ingenious ns. When Erebus saw how he managed to transport Felix''s parachute into the shadow realm, he was already preparing himself to drink champagne of victory. s, he didn''t ount that Felix had unlocked lightning call, one of the most destructive abilities in Thor''s Arsenal! "I got to admit that your boy''s abilities aren''t too shabby." Erebus unsealed his fists and said casually, "He might have killed my champion and won you the bet, but he is still going to die." Lady Sphinx and J?rmungandr knew that he was talking about Felix''s parachute that was transported into the shadow realm. Unlike Felix who expected that his parachute would be returned in the same state, they already knew that his parachute was a goner the moment Saltz Master died. That''s because objects transported into the shadow realm would be subjected to thews of that realm. They weren''t friendly in the slightest to anything that wasn''t a shadow or had a tremendous affinity to the element. Saltz Master didn''t have to worry about his parachute getting ruined inside since he was protecting it continuously from the moment he transported it. But now? Both parachutes had been propelled to the outside world in an unrecoverable state, making Felix recognize his crappy situation. Felix''s fans who were cheering at the top of their voices while using multiple gadgets managed to notice that Felix was currently diving without a parachute. "Dear god!" "Oh no!!" "What the hell happened to his parachute!!" Their excitement died down immediately as a wave of horror took over their minds. Leader Emma almost fainted on the spot as she realized that Felix didn''t possess a single ability that could help him avoid the collision!! Not one!! "There are only 2 kilometers left before Landlord reaches the ground!" Kayn shouted, "He has no parachute or ability to save him from the crash! The yers above him have noticed his current dreadful situation and they are doing everything they can to avoid getting closer to him!" "They are his only hope and they weren''t nning to give him a chance of recovery!" Kayn pointed at Wild''s Breath and said, "Even his ally is keeping his distance!" Meanwhile, the celebrating earthling team had already fallen into a deathly silence as only gulping noises were resounding in the area. All of them were remaining still in their ces while staring without a blink at Felix who kept falling down at his slowest speed possible. "Is, is, brother Felix gonna be alright?" Olivia stuttered. George and the rest nced in her direction and shook their heads slightly. They wanted to lie and ensure that Felix was going to create a miracle and survive the fall, but they simply couldn''t find out a way. Felix had poison and lighting element abilities. From the arsenal that he showed, they believed that his chances of survival were extremely grim. In their eyes, his only hope to survive the fall was by using the anti-gravitational blue sand and surf on it right before he collides with the ground. That would be enough to reset his velocity from 10 km fall to merely 50 or 20 meters depending on him. However, seeing that he didn''t use them in his previous game or this one made them understand that Felix had already reced them with lightning abilities. He didn''t possess sand maniption to create them as well. ''Please, please, please be safe.'' Olivia prayed with her hands folded and a tearful eyes after figuring out that his situation was beyond hopeless! Chapter 545: God of Thunder! II

Chapter 545: God of Thunder! II

Right now, Felix was digging through his mind for answers while activating supersonic mode to give himself more time to think. In those few seconds, he had already eliminated a couple of methods that could help avoid having his face sttered in the ground. The first one was slowing himself as much as possible and wait until the other yers open up their parachutes, then use his empowered electrical pull to hitchhike the ride with them. However, he eliminated it because he didn''t know if the parachute would ount for both of their weights. Plus, who knows if the empowered electricity wouldn''t burn the parachute? It was too risky and if he failed, he wouldn''t have any more chances since he would be too close to the ground. The second solution was simply giving up on the game by using the surrender coupon. The Queen would teleport him outside of the game safely. Since he had a tier lose exempt coupon plus winning streak saver coupon, he could exit the game without losing any progress. In addition, he had already eliminated Saltz Master which meant the treasures were secured even if he lost the game. So, this was actually the best and safest option to take. Yet, Felix still eliminated it since he firmly believed that one shouldn''t give up until hepletely used up all his options! ''I just need to find a way to reset my velocity and I will not require a parachute tond.'' Felix contemted deeply, ''What do I possess that could help me achieve that?'' Felix began thinking of every ability that he possessed plus theirbination, wanting to seek out a possible way to reset his velocity. After spending a couple of seconds eliminating somebinations, his eyes suddenly brightened up aftering up with abination that had a high chance of sess! ''If I went for it, it''s going to be he risky and painful even if I seed.'' Felix took a deep breath and nodded to himself, ''I can handle pain, it just needs to seed!'' Felix wasn''t worried about dying if he failed since he could always utilize the surrender coupon at thest second! Whoosh!! "What''s going on here?" Kayn eximed in shock after seeing Felix suddenly change his posture to nose-diving, increasing his speed by tenfolds! This shocked everyone as they didn''t expect that Felix would be hastening his death on his own! "DIE YOU BASTARD!! YOU KILLED MY IDOL!" "I can''t wait to see his blood sshing all over the ce!" "Hopefully, he doesn''t have a surrender coupon." Most spectators kept booing and screaming hatefulments at Felix due to him massacring more than 50% of the participation list by himself. Meanwhile, his fans and family members kept shouting in support, knowing that Felix never makes a move without having a n behind it! 2km....1km....500meters...200meters...100meters! Everyone quieted down after seeing Felix reach such a height without doing anything to save himself. However, the moment Felix 10 meters, the viewers were startled by the sudden emergence of a massive golden beam from his extended hand! The golden beam was the biggest one that Felix had ever created in this game as it was empowered by his passive supercharge that used his stored lightning as a resource! He had plenty of it due to being struck before by his ability lightning call! BOOOOOMM!! Before the viewers couldprehend its emergence, the golden beam had smashed on the surface of the ground, shattering some of it but not managing to prate even two meters deep! That resulted in creating a counterforce that reached Felix''s extended arm and sent it through his entire body, breaking most of his bones in the process! Yet, Felix didn''t care about such pain as he was too joyful by the fact that his body was suspended 10 meters above ground!! His velocity had been sessfully restored back to zero!! The 10km momentum that would have killed him had been dealt with properly! "HE ACTUALLY DID IT!" Kayn shouted in shock. The moment the golden beam had disappeared, Felix ended up dropping from 10 meters into the ground,nding on his back! Thuuud!! Arghgh!!! Although it was merely 10 meters fall, the damage caused had been amplified by 500%! That made Felix feel the same pain as falling from 50 meters! With his already broken bones, the pain he felt during the contact would make anyone ask for a quick release! But with Felix''s abnormal pain tolerance, he merely squealed in his mind like a pig about to get butchered, making Asna close her ears in annoyance. The sad part, he was almostpletely dried up, not having enough energy to heal himself quickly and relieve his pain. While he was wincing without having the capacity to move a single finger, Kayn and the viewers were left staring at him with widened eyes, not daring to believe that he was actually still breathing! The haters were silenced while his fans were left trembling in their ces with reddened cheeks and gleaming eyes. They were feeling an urge to worship Felix after he ended up not disappointing them just like in his previous games! Although he appeared like a broken doll on the screen with his ripped clothes and bone protruding from wide-open wounds, in their eyes, he appeared a hundred times grander than the yers above him with their parachutes fully open! Those yers were also taken back by the sudden change in the situation as they had expected that the game would be a threeway battle against themselves after Felix end up dying or quitting. But now? They could only look at each other with hopeless expressions as they glided slowly to the ground. ''Well yed Landlord, truly well yed. It was an honor to ally with you.'' Wild''s Breath sent apliment to Felix through the Queen. s, Felix didn''t even hear it properly as he was fully focused on when the game would end to relieve him out of his misery! ]Congrattion to the Champion Landlord for being the first yer to touch the ground![ Thankfully, after Kayn failed to voice the announcement, the Queen took out on herself to conclude the game. Immediately after her announcement resounded in the game world, Felix and the rest had been healed back to peak shape and teleported to the stadium. "GOD OF THUNDER!"...."GOD OF THUNDER!!"..."GOD OF THUNDER!" The moment Felix opened up his eyes, he found himself basking under a harmonized chant that thundered throughout the entire stadium. The remaining three yers smiled bitterly and lowered their heads in defeat, not daring to even wave their hands at their silent fans. Felix''s fans had turned the stadium into their own property! This rarely happened in the UISG since most bloodliners usually were an add-on with the lowest chances of performing spectacrly. Kayn didn''t let Felix''s fans steal the light from him as he had immediately jumped from his lotus flower and shouted while midair, "LADIES AND GENTLEMEN! PLEASE GIVE YOUR LOUDEST APPLAUSE TO YOUR CHAMPION!" Whoah!!! p p...!! Although most viewers hated Felix''s guts for killing their idol, they still gave him a simple round of apuse for the entertainment he provided. Some of them even started having thought of turning his fan after watching both of his performances in those two games! Other races joining a human Fanclub! Leader Emma would definitely be over the moon! While Felix was waving his hand at his fans with a faint smile affixed on his handsome face, Erebus and J?rmungandr were currently shaking hands. "I got to admit, it was an entertaining spectatorship." Erebusughed as he let go of J?rmungandr''s hand. "Couldn''t agree more." J?rmungandr smiled, "Your champion had truly put a decent fight." "Although he died, I am still satisfied by securing Kumiho''s treasures." Erebus said with a pleased expression. This was the reason he was cool about the loss. The harp was his main target and thankfully Saltz Master got it for him. It was clear that Saltz Master was given clear instruction to mainly focus on it. Saltz Master would have felt like shit if he knew that the Harp he fought to the death for was merely a gift that would be used to secure a date with the Sound Primogenitor, Siren. Unfortunately, this was the champions'' game. The primogenitors were just ying around for the fun of it uncaring about their champions'' wellbeing. If one died, he could easily be reced by another one. Without being asked, Erebus emailed his two treasures to Lady Sphinx while asking casually, "Are you nning to participate in the Yearly Primogenitors Custom Games? Based on his performance, he might survive it and gain some experience against the elites of each primogenitor." Lady Sphinx nced at Felix, who was getting interviewed by Kayn, and said calmly, "We haven''t decided yet to let him participate or skip it." "I see, well you better participate if you want to secure as many monoliths as possible." Erebus left onest remark before disintegrating into light particles. Lady Sphinx didn''t respond to him as her eyes were still affixed on Felix. She already knew that each year the primogenitors hold three types of games that include only the champions. The games were based on individuals, teams of threes, and teams of five. The teams'' format games were for primogenitors with multiple champions...So, everyone but her and J?rmungandr. Though, it was possible for multiple primogenitors to create a team. As for the individual custom game? She truly didn''t decide yet on Felix''s participation. She knew that the primogenitor game didn''t allow the use of a surrender coupon. So, the moment he ended up in a hopeless situation, he could only die. She understood that he would be facing a lot and a lot of those life and death situations in that game. After all, the champions participating in the yearly event would be a minimum ranked as peak tinum yers! There would be a presence of Diamond-Ranked champions! Felix had struggled to deal with just Saltz Master. Now imagine a game with a hundred of those monsters each with his own element and primogenitor backing him up! That''s a whole different league! Chapter 546: The Yearly Primogenitors Custom Games!

Chapter 546: The Yearly Primogenitors'' Custom Games!

"No need to make a decision now, there is still half a year before the event will be held." J?rmungandr massaged his neck while saying calmy, "His strength will significantly rise by then." "Still, he will lose Asna''s emergency tank and would need to either manage his energy efficiently or find a method to increase his tank significantly." Lady Sphinx said. "Well, there isn''t much to manage when his abilities almost empty his tank every time he uses one." J?rmungandr sighed, "His abilities belong to primogenitors so his energy would never be enough to bring out their full potential unless he reached our level." "True." Lady Sphinx tapped her finger on her chin with a thoughtful expression. She would be lying if she said that she didn''t want Felix to participate in the event. After all, the winner in the individual game would be taking everything home with him! If the game had 100 champions this entailed that there would be 100 treasures on the line! If she managed to get them, it wouldn''t be hard to trade a couple of them with monoliths that she was collecting. Naturally, the champions had their own rewards pool that was specified for their advancement instead of those treasures that were useless at their level. So, the event was indeed a worthwhile experience. After spending a few seconds thinking about it, Lady Sphinx nodded her head and informed, "I have decided to create a potion recipe that is specified for Felix only." "Why create a new recipe?" J?rmungandr wondered, "Don''t you have some potions that could increase his energy in your stock?" "No, those wouldn''t work on him." Lady Sphinx rified, "If he was still a normal human, then I have the perfect potion for him. However, he is now a half-devourer. I need to consider his other heart in the recipe lest the potion would end up conflicting with it and cause him a serious double heart attack." "I understand." J?rmungandr went quiet for a second and couldn''t help but chuckle, "Didn''t think you will actually go this far for him." "I am not." Lady Sphinx said calmly, "I am doing this for myself. If he won, I will be getting tens of treasures that will enhance my chances to collect the monoliths. If he lost, he would at least have enough strength to survive and try again next year." "If I am going to send him to such a difficult game, he would need to be fully prepared." Lady Sphinx added, "Plus, he will be paying for the potion." "Haha, there it is." J?rmungandrughed, "Had me fooled for a second that you started gifting stuff." "Shut up." Lady Sphinx''s lips twitched slightly as she stood up. Then, she teleported away, leaving J?rmungandr stillughing on his own. *** Half an hourter, Felix had just finished showering in the real world and went to sit in his bedroom. "Queen, please open up my earnings list and my profile interface." Felix requested as usual. //]Winning Wish ]Total Streaming Revenue (1%): 150 Billion SC(With Taxes) ] Unique Title: Meteor Strike! ]Game Points collected solo: 4400 GP // "Ohohoho, I guess a lot of humans tuned in for this game." Felix grinned in delight after spotting the amount he earned from the streaming revenue. Felix knew that it was quite a lot since most viewers were actually watching from a pirate website in the darkwork or a shared stream like the method the earthling team was using. So even if trillions of humans watched the game, he knew that only a small percent were actually payer viewers who want to support their idols. The SGAlliance was knowledgeable about those ''illegal'' methods of watching and still didn''t make a move to get rid of them since they understood that what matters the most wasn''t the money but the viewership and interest in the tform. Those with money to pay would prefer paying. Those without money? They still wouldn''t bother paying to watch after the alliance gets rid of the illegal methods. Hence, it was better to leave them so SG would always stay as the number one entertainment tform in the universe. "My game points are a bit low though." Felix scratched his cheek, "I guess it''s better to hold off into the double GP coupon for now." Felix had been nning on using it a couple of times now but he nevernded in a game that could help him earn a lot of game points while at the same time still focus on the championship. Evenary games weren''t that helpful since his opponents always surrender in the first five minutes. He understood that as long as he keeps holding into it, it would keep getting harder to earn a lot of game points due to the difficulty of the uing games increasing noticeably. For example, in this game, Felix was forced to give up on the loot boxes just to keep his lead steady since he knew that he would be aimed at heavily if he dared to go for one. "If I collect more than 7000 GP next game, I will use it." Felix decided firmly and requested, "Queen, please show my profile." //Name of the participant: Unpaid Landlord_6996 Age: ??? Address: ??? Integration Level: ??? SG tform: Universal Individual Supremacy Games. Rank: Peak-Tier Gold Games yed: 008 Wins: 008 Loss: 000 Win streak: 008 (click to obtain rewards) Loss Streak: 000 Eliminations: 061// "Next game will definitely have most yers from tinum rank." Felix knitted his eyebrows after being reminded of his monstrous MMR. Krialder was a low tinum yer yet he caused so much trouble to everyone. Hell, he almost took care of Sensation all by himself. In Felix''s uing game, there were definitely going to be peak-tinum yers. Whenpared to the bloodliners'' strength, they could wipe the floor clean with newly emerged Origin Realm bloodliners! "You need to increase your physical strength to a minimum of 35k before considering stepping foot in this game." J?rmungandr informed, "Plus your mental defenses need to be adequate. You got lucky in this game that Sensation had been taken care of by Erebus'' champion. I doubt it will happen again." Felix nodded his head in understanding and said with a bitter smile, "I wish nothing more but to enhance my mental defenses, but I really don''t know how." Felix had already used his upgraded ess in thework to search for potions capable of helping him with this dilemma. However, he found only a few potions that weren''t meant to be drunk by humans. As for natural treasures? They were all graded as ''A'' and were sold at a minimum of 200 billion SC in private auctions that require special invitations. Felix had neither of them and even if he had them, he wouldn''t consider paying that amount for a natural treasure that wouldn''t truly upgrade his mental defenses heavily. He even asked Lady Sphinx for a potion or a method but she ignored his request. When he finally annoyed her with repeated requests, she confessed that she needed to create a new recipe for him and that would take too much of her precious time, effort. Lastly, he couldn''t afford it even if he ved himself for ten years. "Well, I know a way to enhance your mental defenses." J?rmungandr confessed abruptly, startling all of them at once. "Why didn''t you speak sooner?" Lady Sphinx wondered. "It wouldn''t matter much." J?rmungandr rified, "Because, it requires having lightning maniption." "Oh? Are you talking about Thor''s psychic shield ability?" Lady Sphinx guessed instantly. J?rmungandr nodded his head and informed, "I was hoping that he would unlock it as a passive after he reaches 75% of his integration, but he unlucky got another. So, the only one to get a pure shield against mental abilities was by having lightning maniption and learning how to create the shield on his own." "Is it that good?" Felix asked. J?rmungandr''s eyelids twitched as he replied, "that drunken bastard was able to counter all my mental affecting poisons due to that shield." Felix''s eyes brightened up after hearing so. A shield that could block even mental affecting poison that was far deadlier than normal mental abilities? This was an ability that he dreamed of having! However, to get it, he needed to awaken Thor and convince him to pass down his lightning maniption. Although J?rmungandr was quite confident in Felix''s chances to get the maniption, it was still a big if. Who knows if Thor''s depression would be so deep he wouldn''t even bother to wake up after Felix reaches 99%? Everything was possible. "In a week or two, the shipment that is carrying my lightning bottles will arrive here." Felix nodded his head firmly, "I will start preparing for ways to convince elder Thor to pass down his maniption." J?rmungandr waved his hand dismissively and said, "Don''t bother yourself with such matters. Just focus on your training. Erebus wasughing his ass off after seeing your little ck nail." "Tch, I still killed his champion didn''t I?" Felix grumbled. "I am proud of that." J?rmungandr said with a faint smile. However, before Felix could feel a spark of joy at hearing that, J?rmungandr gave him his special death re and said, "But what does have to do with your poison maniption being far behind everyone?" "Hehehe, cat got your tongue?" Asnaughed after seeing Felix''s stiffened smile. Felix acted deaf to her mockery and quickly clicked on his win-streak icon to change the subject. After seeing the newly given five coupons, he eximed in excitement, "Lucky!" Chapter 547: Thors Memories.

Chapter 547: Thor''s Memories.

Felix ignored the other 4mon coupons that he unlocked and focused on thest one. //Back to Back Coupon: Allow the user to avoid waiting two months before starting another game.(365 days before expiring)// No wonder he was happy about getting this coupon. The notion of ying two games in a day interval or a week was a boon to Felix! Although he wouldn''t use it right now since his strength wasn''t even close to battle in the uing game, he knew that a day woulde when this coupon was going to help out greatly! Soon, Felix closed off his profile interface and went to check his emails and reply to Olivia, Grandfather, and the rest of his friends who congratted him on another victory. When he was done, he checked thework for his information and closed it after getting pleased by the viral news spreading in the Milky Way gxy. The more attention on him, the more coins he would be earning in the games. "With this additional 150 billion SC, I have now more than 200 billion SC in my bank ount." Felix pondered to himself, "I can easily reach the 3rd mark if I used it to purchase grade A natural treasures and entered another hibernation, but it''s not worth it." "Better wait for the expedition''s results." Felix wasn''t in a rush to increase his strength drastically if it meant that he would waste all of his capital on it. The expedition would be happening somewhat soon. Felix had already given Mk the name of the ruins they would be targeting plus most of the information that he knows about it. First, the ruins'' danger was at tier 4. It was called the Shurima Temple and existing on a deserted in the Guardian Empire. Based on the memories that Asna had extracted from him, this temple was filled with sand element natural treasures! Most of them were B Grade treasures but it was mentioned in the exploration report that Grade A treasures had been excavated as well. As for the dangers inside, they were based on sand guardians, mummies, and a sea of flesh-eating bugs that would make anyone piss their pants in fright after getting engulfed by them. Yet the biggest danger was the traps all over the temple that would get anyone killed by a single misstep. Felix wasn''t worried about Mk and the squad getting killed by those traps since he had watched most of the exploration report of these exact ruins. An exploration report implied that a squad member had documented the entire exploration by recording it with his eyes. The Queen would process everything that he saw and ce it on his bracelet''s memory card. Those reports get sold to tv stations or channels to y them for themoners akin to movies. It was a wildly popr genre since watching real people on a dangerous adventure was an entirely different experience than watching normal movies. Felix had ended up watching a few ''movies of this genre, making it possible for Asna to dig in the information and let him take advantage of it fully! Naturally, he didn''t inform Mk about the traps positions since that would be too peculiar even for him. But, there was nothing to worry about as he was nning on supervising the expedition with the ghosting feature. Soon, Felix closed all the holograms and decided to squeeze a half an hour nap to recharge. After he wakes up, he was nning on continuing his daily training. As long as he wasn''t strong enough to walk freely in the universe, the training would never stop! *** 20 days went by in a jiffy... Everything was going well for Felix as the moment he received the shipment ten days ago, he began integrating 5% every two days and also eating Grade C natural treasure on daily basis. Due to his efforts, he managed to reach 97% in his integration, one step away from awakening Thor. However, before he awakened him, he needed first to watch the memories that Asna had gathered from his essence. Currently, he was sitting with his tenants in Asna''s bedroom while focusing on a darkened mirror. "I am telling you, this is just a waste of time." Asnained, "The bastard''s entire memories were just him ying around with females and drinking until he passes out." "That''s Thor alright." J?rmungandr smiled wryly, "He was a rowdy and beyond alcoholic. He owned the most impressive collection of drinks in the entire universe." Lady Sphinxughed softly and said, "While his worshipers proimed him as the god of the thunder, he was calling himself as the god of alcohol." Felix''s eyelids twitched after hearing so. He could feel that Thor was going to be a handful to deal with unlike J?rmungandr and Lady Sphinx who wereposed and wise. "I still want to see for myself." Felix stressed. "Fine!" Asna smacked him in the arm with the remote control and turned to the other side, not wanting to rewatch those damned memories again. Felix pressed y while massaging his arm. This time he wasn''t holding a notepad or a pen due to his photographic memory. The first thing that appeared on the screen was a smooth white butt, making Felix question his eyes for a moment. A split secondter, loud noisy moans began resounding in Asna''s silent bedroom. ''The hell?'' Felix was merely staring speechlessly at the current ongoing orgy in the mirror while Lady Sphinx and J?rmungandr were watching casually. They didn''t seem embarrassed at all like they had seen those sorts of things on hundreds of asions. Only Asna''s cheeks had gotten slightly red at the noises but she refused to look at the mirror with them. "Nothing useful to see here." Felix coughed while pressing fast-forward button rapidly. Due to his enhanced vision, he managed to see that the next scenes were all showing nude parts as well, making him not know whether to feel respectful of Thor or curse at him. After skipping for about three minutes'' worth of memories, Felix finally paused on a scene where Thor could be seen sitting in front of a mirror fully clothed. He was wearing an exquisite long blue robe that matched well with his fair skin, white thick beard, ck thin eyebrows, and long wavy ck and white hair. It was split from the middle just like Felix''s hair. He was handsome alright appearing like a dignified man who never takes no for an answer. However, his expression seemed a bit downcast while he looked at his reflection in the mirror. He brought a big jar of red wine to his mouth and gulped it entirely in less than a second. Thud! He smashed the jar of wine with the floor and barbed loudly, appearing like he was extremely satisfied with the drink. s, his satisfactionsted for merely a few seconds before sadness took over again. "Yo..u disgust me." Thor pointed his finger at the reflection and spoke with a drunken tone, "Heh, you are the only primogenitor to take his breeding job serious..." Before he could finish his sentence, the scene ended, changing to another one. Felix paused after seeing that both Lady Sphinx and J?rmungandr were showing signs of frustration. It seemed like Thor''s words had opened an old wound. It was about the theory that the primogenitors'' entire existence was to popte the universe with multiple races that could use elements. All of them felt that this theory was the real deal and that their entire meaning and purpose in life was to be breeding machines. For Thor''s memories to be mostly based on his sexual life, it only meant that he spent all of his time on finding excitement in sex and booze. No wonder he got heavily depressed just like J?rmungandr. That was a truly meaningless life and there was no need to prolong it beyond the billions of years that he lived. Felix clicked y after seeing that Lady Sphinx and J?rmungandr had recovered. However, the next scene showed only Thor sitting in the wild under two full moons with tens of wine jars lying around him. He was doing nothing but sitting with his legs crossed and taking big gulps from a jar in his hand. The atmosphere was serene, allowing anyone to swim in his own thoughts peacefully. This would have been good in some situations but also deadly in other situations. In the case of people with severe depression? Being left alone to one''s own thoughts was far more dangerous than facing a robber. At least a robber would merely steal your money...But your own negative thoughts would steal thest bit of sanity and makes you agree on decisions that one could never make next to loved ones. "Sigh, today is like yesterday and it''s definitely going to be the same tomorrow and after tomorrow..." Thor murmured while gazing at the moons, "If I am going to live my days in this meaningless loop, then what''s the point of living?" Thor took a big gulp from the wine jar and smacked his lips. Then, he said with a wide sincere smile, "Might as well break the loop and free myself." The screen went dark immediately after Thor uttered that heartwrenching sentence. Felix and the rest could only look at the screen with a gloomy expressions. Their reasons for feeling like that might vary but all of them agreed on one point. There was nothing worse than seeing someone deciding firmly on suicide and knowing that whatever you say would almost make no difference... Chapter 548: Awakening Thor!

Chapter 548: Awakening Thor!

"Told you it''s not worth watching." Asna snatched the remote control from Felix and turned it into a mist just like the mirror. Felix didn''t reply as thest words of Thor were still resonating in his mind. He was told by J?rmungandr that most primogenitors suffered from depression. But only now, did he realize how severe their conditions were. He saw the pure destion in Thor''s eyes. Like he had nothing left in life to do and was simply spending his days living but not feeling alive. "Sigh, I truly hope that he would find something to live for after I awaken him." Felix smiled bitterly. J?rmungandr patted his shoulder and said, "No worries, unless his heart ispletely dead, he will definitely remain for revenge after he hears the news about Fenrir." Felix still wasn''t toldpletely what had transpired between the factions in the past to move even Thor. Regardless, he nodded his head in understanding. "I guess it''s time to awaken him." Felix exhaled deeply and went outside of his consciousness space. He was already sitting in a meditation position, fully prepared for the final integration. Since only 3% was left to cover, Felix managed to finish the integration without passing out. The first thing he did after he was done was heal himself back up to shape and enter his consciousness space, not bothering to even read the information of his newly awakened ability. "Did he wake up?" Felix asked while standing beside Lady Sphinx, "Can you sense his presence?" Lady Sphinx ced a finger near his mouth, shushing him. A few momentster, she smiled faintly and proimed, "Thor, you better gather with us here before I drag you out myself." Before Felix could raise his head and check his surrounding, he heard a familiar voice resounding from everywhere, "Haha, aren''t you a bit too impatient my love? I guess you have been missing my departure after your brutal rejection of my marriage proposal." Before Felix and Asna could react to such a piece of juicy dramatic information, Lady Sphinx made her hand into a tiger w and struck the air in front of her. WHOOOSH!! Theke rose from its ce, sending droplets everywhere! However, no one was focusing on it as their eyes were attracted to a misty body that was beginning to construct on Lady Sphinx''s palm! When it finished, Thor could be seen dangling from his neck that was being tightly clutched by Lady Sphinx. "Didn''t I tell you to never call me my love?" Lady Sphinx tightened her grasp on Thor''s neck, making his dignified face turn purple instantly. "COUGH! COUGH! I give in! I give in!" Thor tapped his other hand on Lady Sphinx''s extended arm, begging for forgiveness. J?rmungandr, Asna, and Felix could only speechlessly watch Thor continue tapping out but Lady Sphinx was still unflinching. Only after seeing that his electrifying blue eyes were about to roll at the back of his head, did Lady Sphinx let go of him and dusted her hands elegantly under the noisy coughing of Thor. ''She almost killed him after he got revived due to a singlement.'' Felix gulped a mouthful, ''She really shouldn''t be provoked.'' Lady Sphinx heard his thoughts but didn''t bother to deal with him. Instead, she looked down on Thor who was still coughing on the ground. "As long as you remain here, I don''t want to hear your crap." She warned while creating a table and a set of chairs next to him. "Cough, you are still as aggressive as ever." Thor said with a breathless tone while trying to stand up. "You kinda deserve it." J?rmungandr chuckled while walking towards him. "You are taking her side? Don''t tell me you guys are in a rtio..." Smack! Before he finished his sentence, his face got smacked by a teacup that was thrown by Lady Sphinx. She immediately created another cup and began sipping tea as nothing happen. Meanwhile, Thor was left rubbing his white beard with a pained expression. "You are truly asking for a beating." J?rmungandr chuckled and gave him a quick bear hug. "Where is the fun in life if one isn''t walking on a string?" Thorughed thunderously while patting J?rmungandr''s back. "It''s good to see you old snake." Thor said with a smile while breaking off. "Likewise, likewise." J?rmungandr smiled as well while staring at him in the eyes. Then...there was no then, they started looking at each other like this for a couple of seconds until Thor couldn''t take it anymore. "Old snake, aren''t you going to exin this f*cked up situation to me?" Thor asked speechlessly. "Oh, I forgot that you weren''t given time to read thisd''s memories." J?rmungandr extended his hand to Felix and introduced, "This is Felix, we are currently residing in his consciousness space." "Wee back elder." Felix said with a respectful tone, not wanting to f*ck up his first impression again. s, Thorpletely ignored his existence and dashed towards Asna with a brightened look. The moment he reached her, he dropped on one knee and extended one hand elegantly, "I have traveled through the cosmos back to back and met with otherworldy goddesses from every race known in the matter Universe...Yet! I had yet to meet a woman with such an enchanting beauty like yourself." Thor stared deeply at Asna''s bewildered eyes and proposed with a firm tone, "Will you marry me?" ''Is he for real?" Dumbfounded, Felix looked at Asna then at Thor''s resolved expression and felt that everything was derailing from the script. Meanwhile, Asna''s thought process was far simpler than Felix''s as the moment she broke off her daze, she showed a mocking grin and taunted, "Geezer, don''t you have any shame to propose to me with your age and history with women?" J?rmungandr and Lady Sphinx chuckled after seeing Thor''s stiffened expression. They already knew that Thor would definitely hit on Asna since he couldn''t keep it to himself every time he sees a beautiful woman. However, they still didn''t say anything to defend Asna''s since they knew that she didn''t need anyone''s protection with that mouth of hers. "Haha, I admit that I am quite old." Thor gave a charming smile and said, "In front of true love, age is just a number." "So as the times I will beat you up if you ever bothered to harass me, geezer." Asna snorted while tightening her fist before his face. Then, she humphed and went to sit next to Lady Sphinx, not bothering to nce at his pitiful expression. "Alright, drop the fake sadness and join us." J?rmungandr patted his shoulder and said, "You tried and failed, don''t bring this matter ever again." "You are truly the worst wingman in the universe." Thor grumbled, "You woke me up impolitely from my peacefulness and didn''t even bother to prepare a couple of gentle beauties to take care of me." "Is this your revenge after smashing your head with Mjolnir at ourst fight?" J?rmungandr''s eyelids twitched after that painful memory was brought back up. If he had to rate his worst painful moment, it got to be that final hammer strike. "Enough nonsense and sit down." J?rmungandr red at him in annoyance. Thor listened this time and joined them on the round table. Felix swiftly took his seat next to Asna and started inspecting Thor''s upclose. He could see that although he appeared yful and upbeat, he could never hide that deep destion behind his pupil. "Since Sphinx didn''t let you read thisd''s memories, we will fill you up with the situation." J?rmungandr mentioned, "I know you are pretty confused." "It is indeed a weird gathering." Thor said while looking at Felix, "I didn''t expect that two primogenitors and one unigin race member would actually willingly gather in a human''s consciousness space." "I am not that bored to exin everything from the start." J?rmungandr informed, "Read his memories in your free time. For now, I want to let you know that the scum from the Darken Faction had made a move on brother Fenrir after our final battle." Immediately after Thor heard so, his entire demeanor had been changed to solemn and dignified. "What happened?" He asked with a serious tone. J?rmungandr slowly filled him with everything that Lady Sphinx had informed him. From the primogenitors breaking the pact due to the illusion primogenitor to the ambush on Fenrir by the Darken faction members. This information didn''t just shock and startle Thor but also Felix as he never heard about the ambush before! ''An Iceball with the size of a star...Don''t tell me, he is talking about the tourist attraction, Crystal Star??!'' Felix eximed in his mind in disbelief after realizing the many connections between Fenrir''s hibernation protocol and one particr tourist attraction in the Bloodstream Gxy! How could it not be a phenomenal attraction when it appeared exactly like a crystal ball made out of ss but had the size of a star? Felix had heard plenty of good things about this tourist attraction and he was always nning to check it out in his previous life. But after hearing that the Ice Primogenitor was sealed within? He made an oath to never approach it! Being nearby a live primogenitor in the real world was the same as asking for a swift death! Just a single random breath from Fenrir would turn Felix into an ice statue! ''God knows what will happen to all the people near the crystal star after he wakes up.'' Felix dreaded just the thought of it! Chapter 549: The First Ever Experiment on Dual Elementalist!

Chapter 549: The First Ever Experiment on Dual Elementalist!

"We really messed up badly..." Thor covered his eyes as he sighed in dejection and guilt. Just like J?rmungandr, he also expected that the darken faction members would off themselves after seeing them in the pact meeting. They could see that they were truly depressed since it was almost impossible to hide such strong emotion in front of the primogenitors. So, they were certain that Fenrir wouldn''t have any trouble with the Darken faction after they were gone. But who would have anticipated that the Illusion Primogenitor would mess everything up? "We did." J?rmungandr nodded his head and said firmly, "But, now that we are awake, we need to have Fenrir''s back. If it wasn''t for him, our descendants would have beenpletely wiped out from existence." "That goes without saying." Thor''s eyes started sparkling with lightning charges as he asked, "What do you need from me?" J?rmungandr nced at the silent Felix and said calmly, facing Thor, "We need your lightning maniption." "Uhm?" Thor eyed J?rmungandr for a second then at Felix. He looked at him closely for a short moment then turned to J?rmungandr and said, "No wonder, I didn''t sense any poisonous presence from you. You already gifted your maniption to this human." "I did." J?rmungandr shrugged his shoulders, "Many things happened that pushed me to make that decision and I don''t regret it." J?rmungandr said with a confident tone, "He might be a human but he has the best potential in the entire universe...Potential to reach far higher than even us!" "For real?" Thor was a bit taken back as he didn''t anticipate that the strict andposed J?rmungandr actually harbor so much trust and confidence in a mere human. In fact, even Felix didn''t know that! He would be lying if he said that he wasn''t feeling overjoyed by J?rmungandr''s expectations of him. "I don''t know how did this human charmed you to behave like this but I am not nning on giving up on my lightning maniption that easily." Thor said calmly with his arms crossed. No one found his reaction odd since a perfect maniption couldn''t be taken back by the giver anytime he pleased. It was a one-time deal, a one-time bestowal for anyone. This meant, the moment it was taken from Felix by another one, he would also never have the chance to own that gift again. "First, why do you think that giving my lightning maniption to this human would help us deal with Darken faction? And second, isn''t impossible to host multiple maniptions?" Thor asked. "Didn''t I say it before?" J?rmungandr smiled faintly, "He had the potential to grow stronger than any primogenitor. You know that primogenitors'' battles always end with one sessfully escaping." "True." Thor agreed. "Since it''s impossible for us to kill them then we can only help someone gain enough strength that could absolutely overpower them." J?rmungandr smirked, "With thisd''s unique situation that turned him into the perfect candidate to host multiple maniptions, It was doable!" It turned out that J?rmungandr wasn''t nning to simply train Felix so he could humiliate the darken faction''s members'' champions in the games but actually had a far greater purpose!! It made total sense to aim at ying those three primogenitors with all the opportunities that Felix owned! The half-devourer heart would allow him to reach physical strength that far surpassed the primogenitors. Meanwhile, his multiple elements maniptions would give him hundreds of ways to block the primogenitors from escaping when shit gets dirty! If he was lucky enough and had received other gifts or opportunities then it wasn''t a farfetched fantasy for Felix to y primogenitors with his bare hands! ''If elder truly helped me to reach that level of strength, then taking care of his enemies would be my first priority.'' Felix made a firm decision in his mind. J?rmungandr smiled faintly after hearing his thoughts. But he didn''t address them since these matters were in the far future. "I can see that you are pretty confused." Lady Sphinx suggested, "Why don''t you take an hour to read his memories and see what happened? It will clear your thoughts and understand what J?rmi is talking about." Thor agreed at once as he was indeed pretty confused by J?rmungandr''s confidence in Felix. In his eyes, a human shouldn''t possibly have such a monstrous potential that transcended even their pure descendants. Primogenitors, Unigin, and other few beings at the top chain were supposed to be untouched by those below them. It was simply impossible for even the most talented being in the universe to reach their social status. Dragons, Devourers, and couple more races might possess enough strength to contest against a primogenitor, but it didn''t mean that they had a chance to defeat them. Yet, a human, a race at the bottom of the food chain with beasts and such, had such a potential to achieve so? Thor had to see it with his own eyes to believe it! And so he did...For the next two hours, he went through most of Felix''s important memories and discussed them with the primogenitors, eximing once in a while after seeing something that intrigued him. Like the fact that Felix was a half-devourer or the merge of Asna and Felix''s souls. Naturally, the subject of multiple timelines was brought up but it was shrugged by Lady Sphinx, changing it in an instant. If one of the most knowledgeable beings in the universe refused to share information about the existence of multiple timelines, then they could only drop it for now. I have to admit that I am starting to see your vision. If we can''t deal with them at our peak then it''s best that we dedicate our efforts to build a monster that will do so." Thor said with a convinced tone, "It might take thousands of years to millions for him to reach that level but all we have is unlimited time." "That''s the n." J?rmungandr said. "So am I supposed to bestow him now?" Thor shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t mind doing so since I will be returning to the embrace of the death with it or without it." Felix truly felt hopeless after seeing that the J?rmungandr had the same resolved look as in Thor''s eyes after he said so. He understood that the only reason the J?rmungandr was still lingering on was to deal with the Darken faction for revenge. The moment he finishes that task, he wouldn''t hesitate to say his goodbyes. Felix knew that it was a farfetched fantasy that the J?rmungandr would actually change his mind in merely less than two years of hanging out with them. If it was so easy to cure depression, it wouldn''t have taken so many lives. "You guys are truly too stubborn." Lady Sphinx shook her head at their undying suicidal thoughts and informed, "His strength isn''t enough to host two maniptions now. I still need to run some side simtions to see how exactly will his body react with multiple maniptions." "What do I need to do?" Felix asked with a solemn tone. In his eyes, if he couldn''t help J?rmungandr with his internal crisis then he could at least help him out with the external issues that he was facing. He would make sure to take it as seriously as possible. "Visit theb tomorrow, I need an updated version of your body to work with." Lady Sphinx warned, "Don''t attempt to either etch an ability or advance to the 3rd stage of recement with another bloodline for now." "Uhm why?" Felix wondered, "Isn''t better to etch an ability to increase my strength even further before hosting the 2nd maniption?" "It will add another variable and makes it extra difficult to find a perfect method to help you host both maniptions." Lady Sphinx rified, "Your physical strength being tough is merely the minimum requirement to start the experiments. The real deales after you survive the first few seconds of the bestowal when the lightning inscriptions began carving themselves on your body and on the poison inscriptions." While Asna and Felix were somewhat confused, J?rmungandr and Thor were nodding their heads in understanding. "You still remember the test that was carried by the Light primogenitor and the Gems Primogenitor?" Thor asked the J?rmungandr. J?rmungandr nodded his head, "How could I forget? They were the first primogenitors to test out the theory that one individual couldn''t hold more than one elemental maniption." J?rmungandr still remembered to this day how the Gems Primogenitor had decided to free himself from his eternity. He was the first one to take such a decision, hundreds of millions of years before the pact meeting. Because of that, it was brought up to the primogenitors'' attention and they decided to ask him to try and bestow his gift upon one of his descendants. They always wanted if it was doable and the possibilities behind it. For example, whether they would still possess it after giving it or it would be gone forever and if they could get it back...etc. The Gem Primogenitor found no reason to reject...He was going to die anyway. So, under the gathering of almost all primogenitors in the universe, the first non-primogenitor with perfect elemental maniption was born. Before The Gem Primogenitor had offed himself, he allowed Lady Sphinx to experiment on him and his descendant to clear off all of their inquires. Before the tests could be concluded, the Light Primogenitor had proposed to join the experiment as well under the shocked primogenitors...He was the 2nd Primogenitor to fall to the temptation of mind freedom. His fall marked the break of every primogenitors'' mentality in that gathering...J?rmungandr didn''t know what the others were thinking but he remembered exactly what his thoughts. Am I next?... Chapter 550: Thors Peak Active Ability!

Chapter 550: Thor''s Peak Active Ability!

After the Light Primogenitor joined the experiment, they found out that it was instant death to anyone going for multiple perfect maniptions. The worst part? The moment that descendent died, both the light and Gems elemental maniptions were forever lost! They weren''t bestowed to another and died with the owner! They didn''t even return to the original primogenitors. Till this point in time, there was no presence of an individual with either of those perfect maniptions. With those disheartening results, the gathering was concluded, leaving every primogenitor more depressed than ever. That''s because they firmly believed that for the perfect elemental maniptions to bepletely lost only meant that the universe found that their existence didn''t matter much to the grand scheme of things. If they had such an important role then after the original primogenitor died, another one was supposed to get the same gift and return the bnce as it was...s, that never happened. "It''s going to be different this time." J?rmungandr confirmed with an assertive tone while eyeing Felix. Thor and Lady Sphinx also turned to look at Felix, making him nod his head with a resolved expression, "I will make sure to do my best." "We know you will." J?rmungandr smiled and waved his hand at him, "You can go leave now. Make sure to arrive at Sphinx''sp as fast as possible." Felix nodded his head and exploded into a cloud of mist. The moment he opened his eyes, he heard Thor''s voice in his mind, "Kiddo, make sure to buy me that bracelet thingy. I want to get a taste of this Era''sdies and booze, hehe...F*ck! Why are you hitting me with a teacup again!" "Go be disgusting somewhere else." Lady Sphinx threatened him, "Every time you mention anything about your disgusting lifestyle, you can expect a teacup on your way." "Sphinx! I have been gentle with you because of your beauty! But if you dare throw another cup at me, I swear I will...Argh! You are dead!" A second after Thor''stest roar, a whimper followed after, "Stop! Stop! You will break my neck!!! I give in!" "That''s more like it." Lady Sphinx snorted. Throughout the entire interaction, Felix merely kept imagining the scene in his mind while staring at the ceiling with a deadpan expression. He was too scared to think badly of any of them lest he ends up getting beaten by Lady Sphinx. She might seem like the mostposed of them all but in reality, her aggression trampled above all! She was truly like a mother to a bunch of unruly children... *** Half an hourter... Felix had been escorted safely to Lady Sphinx''s castle by the city''s garrison. The moment he entered theb, he got touched by Lady Sphinx then sent away after she created a perfect copy of his body. Felix returned to the academy since he had a ss in an hour. On his way to the campus, Felix finally decided to check on the peak active ability that he unlocked after the situation returned to normal. A few momentster, Felix opened his eyes with a clear agitation written all over his face. His heartbeats started to elerate while his breaths were getting a bit heavy. ''How is it possible for an ability like this to exist?!'' He eximed in his mind while rereading the information twice to confirm that he wasn''t seeing things. ''Hehe, that''s my greatest aplishment in lightning maniption.'' Thor boasted while gulping down a vodka bottle like water. A secondter, he threw the empty bottle away and shouted, "It''s too tasteless! All the alcohol in your memories tastes like crap.'' Well, what did he expect? Felix only drunk earthling alcohol and cheap products in the UVR. Compared to the collection that Thor possessed, they were naturally going to taste like dodo water. ''Elder, I will take you to a premium bar after I leave the ssroom.'' Felix offered politely. ''Now we are talking.'' Thor wiped his stained beard with his long sleeve and wondered, ''Are there going to be girls?'' ''Yes, plenty of them.'' Felix coughed. ''Hehe, let''s wingman each other.'' Lady Sphinx and Asna rolled their eyes at him and focused on their own matters, not wanting to associate themselves with this bad news, unlike Felix who seemed pretty eager. Why wouldn''t he be? He had felt that Thor was freer in his thoughts and desires unlike J?rmungandr or Lady Sphinx who were almost always strict with him. So, he knew that he would hit it off with him instantly. This would help him a great deal when he asks for advice on his lightning maniption. Just like now, as he took advantage of Thor''s good mood and inquired, ''Elder, May I know how does Electric Transmutation work?'' This was the peak active ability that he unlocked. Felix already knew that it was the 2nd best ability of Thor since Size Maniption had to be number 1. Because it was impossible to unlock the same ability twice, he managed to unlock electric transmutation. Although it was Thor''s 2nd best ability, Felix felt that it was going to be one of the best abilities to ever own! That''s because it allowed Thor to transmute himself into electricity and lightning! This wasn''t even the best part! It was actually able to transmute other objects into useable electricity! This was the reason why Felix was shocked and in disbelief, he didn''t think that lightning element was capable of such a feat. ''Elements are a sea of possibilities and only those who studied them thoroughly could they find them all.'' Thor spoke cooly while supporting his head with his palm, ''It took me tens of millions of years to create electric transmutation. Its concept is simple, just transmute anything you touch into electricity. But the theory behind it almost drove me mad.'' ''That was an understmatement.'' J?rmungandr chuckled, ''I still remember how you came begging to show you my own poison transmutation ability.'' ''Stop spewing nonsense, you are ruining my reputation before goddess Asna.'' Thor red at J?rmungandr, uncaring about Asna who was flipping him a finger from tens of meters away. J?rmungandrughed and didn''t interject anymore in their conversation. ''Listen well kiddo, the elemental energy is split into three types.'' Thor extended three fingers in the air and spoke cooly, ''The first one is the elemental energy such as water energy, fire energy, earth energy...etc. This is the mostmon and used energy in the universe.'' ''The second one is the purest form of energy, purified elemental energy. I believe goddess Asna was using this to fuel your tank in your games.'' Felix nodded his head in acknowledgment. ''The 3rd and thest one is natural elemental energy.'' Thor spread his hands and said, ''It''s everywhere, and it''s the origin of the other two branches. There could be no fire, water, lightning types of energies without natural energy. That''s because the environment is the one that transforms the natural energy into elemental energy.'' ''For example, the natural energy would transform into magma-based energy in a volcanic environment. It would also transform into Ice-based energy in mountains peaks. You get the point.'' ''In addition, most lifeforms are made from souls and natural energy. I believe that you humans are also made from natural energy.'' Felix''s eyes widened in surprise as he never heard of such a thing before in thework. Everyone was under the impression that elemental energy was the only one in the universe rted to elements. That''s because no one managed to use natural energy that didn''t have an element attached to it. As for everyone being made out of natural energy? He felt that it made sense since it seemed like natural energy was the most flexible and epassing energy in the universe. Although it made sense, he still didn''t have a clue what this had to do with Electric Transmutation ability. ''Don''t be hasty, I am getting there.'' Thor disclosed, ''Since physical bodies and objects are made out of natural energy, then the transmutation simply transforms them into their base form then transform them into lightning energy.'' ''Only then could you get transformed into elemental lightning or electricity while still having your soul and consciousness connected!'' ''For real?'' Felix was left astounded by the logic behind it as he never expected it to be this way. The logic behind the ability simply implied that for one to return to his own base form, he needed to reverse the process. From physical to natural energy then to elemental energy to finally electricity, fire, wind...etc This way, Felix could sessfully turn himself into a lightning bolt and still feel everything since his soul was still connected! Soon, Felix realized that by using electric transmutation, he wouldn''t just be able to transform himself but also travel through electronic devices, wires, and anything that uses electricity as an energy source! In addition, he could also travel through thunderstorms as a lightning bolt at a godly speed! Whenever he runs out of energy, he could simply do the entire process on objects and absorb the lightning created as an end result! All of this was in a single ability! Without needing Thor to continue exining the ability, Felix had already made the decision to etch this ability in his human bloodline! It was just too good to be true and god knows how long it would take him to reach that level in his lightning maniption and create it on his own. "Sir Felix, we have arrived." Felix''s thought process was broken by the soldier''s announcement. "Thank you for the ride gentlemen." Felix nodded his head in appreciation at the escorting crew and walked away towards the campus''s backdoor. The moment he stepped foot inside and was met with the sight of tens of beauties walking by, Thor immediately eximed, "They are even prettier than in the memories." Before Felix could respond, Thor asked with a serious tone, "Are there going to be college girls in the bars tonight?" Chapter 551: Thors Peak Active Ability! II

Chapter 551: Thor''s Peak Active Ability! II

"It''s packed with them." Felix promised. "Hehe, very well." Thor grinned to himself with a lewd look, unbothered by the nasty res he was receiving from Asna and Lady Sphinx. They truly felt that the consciousness space had been dirtied the moment Thor had decided to live with them. Meanwhile, Felix could have cared less as the moment he reached his dorm''s room, he logged in to the UVR. Then, he went straight towards the measurement center to test out the electric transmutation before the ss begins. After entering a private VIP room, Felix created a bunch of random objects, like chairs, tables, microwaves, skateboards...etc. All of them were made from different materials. Felix decided to start with something small. He picked a ss cup and activated Electric Transmutation. Szlzlzlz! In less than a millisecond, the ss cup had been consumed by millions of tiny blue charges,pletely hiding it! At the start, Felix still felt its presence on his palm. But a secondter, the presence utterly disappeared, unlike the electrical charges that remained in the exact shape of the ss cup. "Interesting." Felix murmured while poking it with his finger. He felt that his finger had sunk inside, making him realize that the cup had truly disappeared. Abruptly, Felix clutched his hand, breaking the shape of the electrical charges. Instead of spreading in every direction or disappearing, the charges had actually gone through Felix''s pores, vanishing inside his body. "I absorbed it." Felix''s eyes lighted up after sensing the new added stored lightning in his body. However, because the quantity was too low, it was hard to gauge how many volts he absorbed. Without further ado, Felix went and activated electric transmutation on a microwave. Szlzlzz! This time, billions of tiny electric charges had emerged from his palms and began encasing the microwave from top to bottom. The sight appeared like a bunch of ants crowding over a piece of candy. A few secondster, Felix lifted his hand from the microwave after sensing that he wasn''t touching a hard surface anymore. When he zoomed through the crack of the electric charges, he was shocked to find out an infinite number of charges connected like a grid. "How much will I absorb?" While he was saying so, the newly created electricity was going through his pores rapidly. In less than a second, nothing was left behind. This time Felix had felt that he had absorbed quite a tangible amount. Immediately after, hepared it with the amount of energy lost during the activation of electric transmutation. "This is too good." Felix grinned widely, "I lost a tiny fraction of my energy but the amount gained could help me enter a supersonic mode for at least a quarter of a second." It might not seem a lot, but Felix understood that he was required to activate his electrical field for him to get that quarter before. With every activation, the field consumes 2 to 3%. The difference was too big topare. Not having enough data, Felix went to test out on bigger objects such a car, buses, statues...etc. No matter if the object was made of rocks, dirt, metal, or stic...They all turned to electricity obediently. This was due to electric transmutation turning those objects into their base form first...Which is natural energy. At that point, it was easy to transmute it into lightning energy then followed by electricity. "Hehe, now as long as I am near objects, I will never end up without electricity." Felix rubbed his hands in tion and said, "Now, let''s move into the fun part." "Room AI, please add two outlets connected by one-kilometer cable." Felix requested. "As youmand." A momentter, two walls were erected in the room. One was in front of Felix while the other was one kilometer away from him. The only thing connecting them was a ck cable that was attached to two modern outlets. Upon seeing that he was going to use electric transmutation on himself, the tenants in his mind who were ying poker together all lifted their heads. While Asna was showing a curious expression, the other three were smiling in amusement. "Who wants to bet that he will vomit his guts out?" Thor''s asked with a grin. "I will take that bet." J?rmungandr smirked faintly, "I believe that he would instantly faint before he manages to vomit." "I will pass." Lady Sphinx waved her and focused on Felix who was trying to touch the outlet with a shaky finger. They could feel his agitation and fear from his thunderous heartbeats. They thought that it was apletely normal reaction since he was literally going to lose out his physical body and transmute it into electricity. Like hell anyone wouldn''t feel scared shitless just by the thought of it. "This is the UVR, the worst that could happen was dying in the process." Felix started taking deep breaths to calm himself. It seemed like it worked just fine as his finger stopped shaking. Not wanting to lose control over his emotions again, Felix swiftly touched the exposed cable''s head and got electrocuted instantly. However, besides his stiffened hair he only felt raw strength pouring into him. Felix counted to three backward and activated electric transmutation with his eyes closed shut. Szlzlzlzlz! The electric charges emerged from every pore in Felix''s body and covered him entirely. A split secondter, Felix started to feel nauseating and dizzy like he was in a rollercoaster with hundreds of twisted turns. Because he had his eyes closed shut, his senses of the environment had been increased, making the dizziness gets enhanced twofold. ''I am going to vomit like this!'' Felix instantly opened his eyes, wanting to decrease the shitty sensation. However, he realized that his vision waspletely impaired just like the rest of the sensations. The only sensations left were, motion, emotions, and desires! ''Am I in an electric form already?'' Felix wondered while trying to look around him but to no avail. Everything was as ck as the night. ''Elder, is this normal?'' Felix asked, ''How can I move when I can''t sense the area I am at?'' ''For a newbie, this is nothing.'' Thor informed, ''If you had lightning maniption to go with it, you would have been able to guide yourself with lightning particles all around you.'' ''I see.'' At this point, Felix could only order his non-physical body to move even though he literally had no idea where he would be moving or if he would actually move. After the order, Felix waited a few seconds in total darkness then deactivated the ability, wanting to check out his current position. s, the nauseating effect had been enhanced by tenfolds this time, making Felix want to vomit his guts out. Immediately after his body got constructed again, Felix couldn''t resist his gag reflexes anymore as he opened his mouth wide and spew a fountain of vomit. "That''s it, let it all out." Thorughed in delight while extending his hand towards the irritated J?rmungandr who lost the bet. Meanwhile, Asna and Lady Sphinx didn''t want to ruin their day by ncing at such a disgusting sight. "Dear God, that was the worst feeling I have ever experienced in my life." Felix wiped his sweaty forehead while clutching his stomach tightly. He was feeling immense pain in his intestines like if he didn''t hit the toilet as fast as possible, they would explode! Thankfully, he was in the UVR, making him get rid of those feelings by a single request. After having his body returned to normal, Felix sighed in relief and asked, "Is this normal as well elder? When I saw Saltz Master turn into living shadow, he didn''t seem to feel pained at all after having his body reconstructed." "That''s because he probably didn''t eat anything and had cleared his intestines before morphing." Thor rified, "It easy for the body to transmute into an element. However, the food you ate or the waste that was still in your body is a different matter." "You see when your body starts reconstructing, anything external would be tougher to return to its base form. For your bracelet and clothes, they could easily reconstruct without you even noticing. However, the food and waste inside your body will make sure that you feel them thoroughly since they are getting reconstructed within your organs." "No wonder." Felix found his exnation reasonable since he truly felt like his body wanted to expel everything that was external no matter what. J?rmungandr believed that Felix would faint from the pain but he toughened it up and just vomited. Felix didn''t know what to do in the real world where it was impossible to get rid of those feelings after the transmutation. In the games, it was possible to join after fasting for a day to keep his body in its purest form. But in the real world? He couldn''t do that to himself for merely an ability! This meant that without a solid solution, he would most likely refrain from using it in the real world. "Elder Thor, how were you coping up with the aftermaths?" Felix inquired politely. Chapter 552: Thor, The Trouble Maker!

Chapter 552: Thor, The Trouble Maker!

"Elder, how were you coping up with the aftermaths?" Felix inquired. "Simple." Thor yawned, "I destroy everything external inside my body the moment I want to transmute. If I was feeling needy, I transmute them first into energy." "Same." J?rmungandr added, "Possibly most primogenitors with transmuting abilities do it like this." "That''s a good solution actually." Felix agreed that it was the perfect method to transmute safely without forcing yourself to fast every single day. "To take advantage of this ability fully, I need to learn those two techniques as well." Felix decided while surveying the area around him. Now that his focus was cleared out, he managed to notice that the wall he was standing next to wasn''t the same! When he looked around it, he was left startled and a bit excited by the sight of another wall next to many different objects! "Haha, I actually moved through the wire!" Felixughed in tion, "I thought I remained in my spot due to theck of sensation." Without further ado, Felix requested the room AI to yback what happened in a hologram. Felix watched with a thrilled expression how his body had been turned into a humanoid electrical torch then disappeared through the outlet for a couple of seconds before emerging on the other side. He stopped the video right there, not wanting to watch the other disgusting sight. "The moment I master this ability, I will be untouched in mosts." Felix grinned faintly, knowing that the majority of discovereds were still relying on electricity like Earth. Only advanceds had upgraded to other better alternatives. So, if he ever ended up being chased, he simply needed to touch a wire or an outlet and he would be gone! ... A few minutester, Felix had wrapped up the tests and logged out. Then, he went to the ss and spent four hours, studying two mandatory courses. Throughout the entire period that he was in the 2nd semester, he had yet to concoct a rank 2 potion whether in the real world or the UVR. But, there was a noticeable improvement as the first time Felix had tried to concoct it, he managed to save only 2% of the mixture. But now? He reached a whopping 6%! Naturally, this was due to his lightning-quick reflexes, helping him erect a bigger protective dome faster than most witches in his ss. Only Lara and Kamil were able to surpass him by 1% since their innate traits weren''t a joke either. Those extraordinary results were starting to get in most of his ssmates'' nerves. That''s because they were trying their best to surpass him yet to no avail. For proud witches like them, they weren''t ready to ept another defeat by his hands. Felix didn''t give a crap about any of this as the moment he finishes his sses, he always heads back to the dorm rapidly. Today wasn''t any different. After logging in to the UVR, Felix went to J?rmungandr''s private room that was turned into the best training ground anyone could ever ask for. Just as he wanted to start his daily routine, he remembered something extremely important. "Elder Thor, is there any other way to close the lightning containers on my body?" Felix inquired with a hopeful tone. Although he was already able to close them and open them as he pleases, it wasn''tfortable since he was required to use mental energy. That was extremely exhausting and wasteful of an important resource. "Of course there is." Thor nodded his head in agreement, managing to lift Felix''s spirits up. s, he crushed them by saying, "Though, you need at least limited lightning maniption." Felix frowned his eyebrows and asked, "Is it a must?" "Indeed." Thor nodded his head, "That''s because you will be required to use a tiny bit of electricity to contract your pores and close them off continuously." "Oh, I get it." Felix understood the jest of the method immediately. When he uses his abilities, the lightning flood through the pores, making them impossible to be closed off. However, if just a little bit of electricity coursed through his skin 24/7 on the surface, that would be enough to contract his pores and keep them close. Without lightning maniption that was impossible. "At least there is a method." Felix recovered from his disappointment and began warming up for the uing daily training. ... Four hourster... Felix had to conclude his training a bit early today due to his promise to take out Thor and show him the night atmosphere of the UVR. Currently, both of them were standing in front of two separated mirrors in Felix''s house in Vamdarohm. While Felix seemed satisfied with his appearance in a casual outfit, Thor looked like he was struggling to decide on his clothes. He had a VR Shop open before him as he browsed through the trillions of men''s clothes from all sorts of cultures and races. "Ahh, this UVR had made everything too convenient and hard at the same time." Thor sighed with an annoyed expression as he kept trying on an outfit after another. "Elder, all of them look great on you." Felixplemented while smiling wryly. They were already here for about 15 minutes now. If he had to guess, he would say that Thor had worn at least 150 outfits in that duration only! "It seems like you hang out with women a bit too long." Asna snickered, "Some of their tendencies must have rubbed off on you." "What can I say, my goddess?" Thor smiled charmingly as he praised, "Not everyone is as breathtaking as you to wear anything and look fabulous in them." "Heh, no amount ofpliments will change my impression of you." Asna snorted. "We''ll see about that." Thor smirked confidently while fixing a leather jacket he had on a white t-shirt. With his leather ck jeans and white beard, he truly appeared like a badass biker! "This will do for now." Satisfied, Thor gave a slight head nod at himself in the mirror and then gestured at Felix to move. Felix immediately took the car''s key from his bracelet and went to the garage. The moment Thor saw Felix''s lean ssy dark hovercar, he fell in love with it. "Hehe, I got to experience this bad boy, Let me take the wheel." Thor requested while extending his hand at Felix. "You sure can drive?" Felix asked a bit worried while cing the keys in Thor''s palm. He knew that if Thor ended up hitting someone, they would be in big trouble. But, he also didn''t want to reject Thor''s request lest he ends up ruining their rtionship before it even began. "Don''t worry, how hard could it be?" Just like an excited kid, Thor immediately jumped inside the car from the window and pressed the ignition button. The hovercar rose half a meter above the ground, forcing Felix to quickly jump in before Thor does anything else. ''Hopefully, he doesn''t run on someone.'' Felix sighed while putting on his seatbelt. Then, he requested, ''Queen open the garage.'' Upon seeing that Thor was busy reading the buttons on the dashboard, Felix took the liberty to fasten his seatbelt as well. After seeing that the garage was wide open, exposing a well-lighted semi-busy street, Thor grinned widely and pushed the eleration pedal to the limit, causing the car to flew like the wind into the busy street! "ELDER, THE BRAKES! HIT THE BRAKES!" Scared out of his wits, Felix screamed? while clutching into his dear life. s, Thor didn''t bother to listen to him as he actually increased their speed even further while turning the wheel to the left! SMAAASHH!! As expected, the instant they merged with the street, their car ended up colliding with another vehicle, causing both of them to wind up in different directions! Thankfully, the other cars were probably on the automatic drive as they had evaded the iing cars, avoiding causing mass chaos in the street! However, this made Felix''s car and the other target the peaceful pedestrians, who were minding their own business! All of them were left frozen in their own ces with stunned expressions, not daring to believe that they were going to be a victim of a car ident in the UVR! "THE BRAKES!!" s, Felix''stest horrified scream didn''t change anything as their car was too fast to be stopped...In the end, the hovercar run above two goblins and one witch, turning them into a bloody mess. The worst part cameter as the car stopped only after going through the ss of a restaurant, killing two waiters and a witch who was enjoying her coffee in peace... P?ep peep! Kyaaaaaa!! The siren noises of the restaurant''s rm system and high-pitched screams resounded boomingly in the area, making everyone passing by a nce at the current mess. "We are done for..." Felix looked at the bent ceiling of his car with a deadpan expression, knowing that he had been royally screwed over by Thor. "What are you talking about? Aren''t we in a virtual space? They can revive anytime they wanted." Thorughed loudly with his jacket all ripped apart and dusty beard. He didn''t seem remorseful in the slightest by killing five innocent people. "True, they can revive anytime they wanted since we killed them." Felix covered his eyes with a hopeless expression, "But we are definitely not going to receive the same treatment." Peepo! Peepo! "They are here." Felix felt slightly tearful after hearing the siren noises of thew enforcers, approaching the crash scene rapidly! Oblivion to the fate that awaits him, Thor still kept trying to turn on the car by pressing the ignition button. s, only smoke emerged from the front hood, making him realize that the car waspletely busted. Just as he was nning to apologize for ruining Felix''s car, a furious roar resounded behind them, "THIS IS THE POLICE! STEP OUT OF THE VEHICLE RIGHT NOW!" ''Hahahaha, I hope you like jail''s food and drinks.'' Asna chortled in tion besides the speechless Lady Sphinx and J?rmungandr, who didn''t expect that Thor would be sending Felix to jail on his first day! "Jail? Is it a mixed jail?" Thor asked with a serious tone, appearing as he would actually consider going inside one if it had girls in it! ''He is hopeless.'' ''Why am I not surprised?'' ''Just drop dead, will you?'' All of them facepalmed after hearing his serious tone, feeling too exhausted to bother with him. ''You are on your own, Felix.'' Asna didn''t hesitate to disconnect the connection, leaving Felix and Thor to fend for themselves! Chapter 553: Getting Taken To The Police Station.

Chapter 553: Getting Taken To The Police Station.

When Felix saw a squad of Orcs, wearing blue metallic uniforms while having silverser guns pointing at them, he immediately lifted his arms in surrender and shouted, "Don''t shoot! We areing out." ''Elder, do the same or they will shoot us.'' Felix rified their f*cked up situation to Thor, ''If we don''tply, our jail time will increase. If we fought back, they will shoot us. Getting killed by their bullets meant that we will be banned from essing the UVR for at least fifty years!'' ''Ban? Seriously?'' Thor was slightly surprised by this as he didn''t expect that the rules were this strict. He had read some of Felix''s memories about the UVR but he didn''t nce at the strict rules that kept the UVR ongoing for this long. The strictest rule was harming someone else in the public spaces as the punishment ranges from a week in jail to a lifetime ban from essing the UVR. Right now, Felix believed that with the casualties numbers in their hands, they were definitely going to be sent to jail for half a year at least. If he decided to settle with the victims, he wouldn''t serve any jail time since they would be dropping all charges on him. The Queen couldn''t punish him if the victims were satisfied with the ransom. Felix didn''t dare to run since it was impossible to do so while wearing an AP bracelet. Queen would constantly keep giving thew enforcers his location. Upon realizing that the situation could end up badly for both of them, Thor decided toply with the rules. Both of them exited the car with their hands in the air and their backs facing thew enforcers. "Get them out of here." The squad leader ordered calmly while documenting the incident scene as a protocol. The first thing he did was request the Queen to disclose basic information about Felix and Thor. Since Felix and Thor were considered criminals now, the Queen didn''t hesitate to expose them by disying two holograms. One was showing Felix''s details and the other covered Thor''s. They appeared like this: //Name: Thor Age: 29 UVR''s Home Address:? 2916 Simpson Street, Bloomington district, Vamdarohm. Real World Address: Unknown. Criminal Record: N/R// "Unknown?" The squad leader frowned his eyebrows and thought, ''Is he in uncharted territory or something?" Throughout the 59 years of his service in thew enforcers office and the thousands of arrests, he never saw someone with an unknown address. That''s because the moment someone breaks thew, the Queen would expose both his locations based on the UVR''s rules. It was done like this so the criminal would be required to receive his punishment obediently instead of logging out and going invisible. ''Whatever, he will not try to avoid the punishment unless he didn''t bother living without a bracelet.'' The squad leader shrugged his shoulders carelessly and nced at Felix''s details. //Name: Felix Maxwell Age: 20 UVR''s Home Address:? 2916 Simpson Street, Bloomington district, Vamdarohm. Real World Address: Royal Academy''s Campus. Criminal Record: N/R// ''Felix Maxwell? Where did I hear this nam...F*ck me, is he the famous human potioneer and SG yer?!'' The squad leader gulped a mouthful in fright as he looked at Felix who had his cheek nted on the cracked floor tiles. Seeing how two of hisw enforcers had both of their knees on his back to restrain him, he felt like his heart was about to leap out of his chest. He could see that both Felix and Thor were already handcuffed so there was no need for necessary roughness! ''Those bastards are going to get me killed or fired!!'' Scared shitless, the squad leader immediately dashed towards his officers and scolded them with a furious tone, "Is this how I taught you to treat the citizen of the empire?!!" "What?" The officers looked at each other in confusion, not knowing what he was talking about. ''Get your f*cking legs off him! You are going to get us both killed!'' The squad leader sent a telepathic message to all of his squad members, ''This is Felix Maxwell, the human potioneer with triple AAA citizen!'' The instant the officers heard so, their knees started trembling above Felix''s back, giving him a nice massage. Felix turned his head around and saw that all officers were sweating profusely while trying their best to remove their knees off his back. Felix didn''t want to give them a hard time since it was indeed his fault for allowing that troublemaker drive in the first ce. Hence, he requested politely, "Officers, can we stand up?" "Of course! Of course! Please excuse my subordinates, they are still new in the field, making them too eager to prove themselves." The squad leader immediately helped him up with a fawning smile. Then, he started dusting Felix''s clothes while gesturing with his eyes for his subordinates to help Thor up. "Haha, not bad kiddo, it seems like you have authority around here." Thorughed loudly, uncaring about the pedestrians hearing him out. ''Elder, be settle please.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched after seeing the unfriendly gazes they were getting from everyone. It''s one thing to see favoritism happening before you and another to hear someone brag about it. ''Quickly take them away before he spews even more nonsense! Be gentle this time damn it!'' The squad leader ordered telepathically. However, just as they wanted to request Felix to move, he spoke first, "Officer, please give me the names of those affected by the incident, I will make sure topensate everyone for the trauma." Upon hearing so, the pedestrians who were beginning to get a bad impression of Felix nodded their heads in approval. "Consider it done!" The squad leader nodded his head firmly and pushed him through the rubble towards the police hover van. ''Elder Thor, please let handle everything.'' Felix requested as he stepped inside the van while wearing silver metallic handcuffs. Thor followed after him with the same nonchnt smile on his face, seemingly enjoying the experience so far. ''Aren''t they going to release us?'' Thor wondered, ''They seem afraid to offend you.'' ''They don''t have the jurisdiction to do that.'' Felix shook his head and rified, ''Actually, no one has it since the Queen is the one responsible for enforcing the punishment if it concerned another person.'' ''The reason they were afraid before was due to the rough treatment they used on us. They were worried that they might offend me and I will go out of my way to make their lives hell.'' ''However, if they did their jobs right, no one will bother to take it on them since the Queen was ensuring their protection in the UVR and information ssified in the real world.'' ''I see.'' Thor rubbed his beard and said, ''I guess we not going to the bar after all.'' Felix covered his eyes after hearing so and stopped conversing with Thor, worrying that he might do something that he would regret... .... In a short while, the hover van had stopped before the police station. Look and behold, it was already packed with reporters who somehow managed to get there before the police van. The moment Felix got escorted outside of the van, they stormed towards him with their bracelet pointing at him. They seemed pretty excited by such juicy news since Felix had never been part of a scandal like most idols. "Landlord! Can you let us know how did you feel when you crushed those poor pedestrians?!" "Why didn''t you use the auto-drive system?!" "Are you going topensate your victims for the trauma you caused them?!" ''Annoying flies.'' Felix cursed in his mind after hearing them twist the facts with straightforward faces. He knew that all of them were knowledgeable that Thor was behind the wheel, but they preferred switching the me to Felix since he would attract more clicks than a random nobody. Thor still received somements while he was getting pushed gently to the police station''s entrance. Neither Thor nor Felix had time to answer any of the reporters'' questions as they had been pushed back by the officers. "Right this way sir Felix." The squad leader escorted Felix personally towards the interrogation room, where the criminals confess to their crimes and sign a strict contract to stop them from evermitting another crime again. The strictness of the contract depends on the severity of the criminal activity. After they reached the room, which appeared like a cold interrogation room with two simple chairs and a table, Felix took the liberty to sit on his own. Thor had been taken to the other room. Before they got split up, Felix had informed him to keep his answers down to the minimum since everything would be taken into consideration. "Sir Felix, please hold for a few minutes, the interrogators will be here shortly." The squad leader said politely as he exited through the door. ''Finally, it''s done.'' Immediately after leaving, he let out a long sigh of relief and walked back towards the police van. His job was done and now Felix and Thor were someone else''s responsibility! Chapter 554: The Preparation of The Expedition Are Set!

Chapter 554: The Preparation of The Expedition Are Set!

A couple of minutester... The interrogators arrived and asked Felix and Thor a bunch of questions about the incident to decide if it was intentional or not. Upon figuring out that it was Thor''s first time driving, they decided to be lenient and write it down as an incident due to Felix''s reputation. If it was a deliberate move to kill off innocent people, then even paying a ransom wouldn''t be enough. "Alright, Sir Felix, now that we established the details of the incident, we will leave you to handle the settlement case with the victims." The interrogator shook Felix''s hand and noticed, "Please take care of it in a week minimum, Otherwise, we will have to ce you in jail until you either pay or ept the punishment." "Thank you officer." After shaking the man''s hand, Felix exited the room and went to sit in the lounge, waiting for Thor''s interrogation to be over with. They had already removed the handcuffs on him since they were just there for the media so they wouldn''t cry out about an unbiased treatment. During his wait, Felix essed his victims'' chat IDs and contacted them one by one. Some of them had theirwyers answer for them while some took it upon themselves. Whatever it was, Felix pped them with 5 million SC for each of them to make sure that the case gets concluded as fast as possible. He had no time to waste being in jail or long-term negotiation. The victims didn''t dare to push their luck by trying to rip off more coins out of Felix due to his fearsome reputation. They were merely honest people and five million SC falling into theirp freely was more than they could ever ask for. Just like this, the issue had been resolved before Thor''s interrogation ended and before Felix''s enemies could use this scandal against him. Like the Racist Mushroom who wouldn''t have missed such an opportunity to bring his image to the dirt. Though, the news still went viral, reaching even Olivia and his grandfather. When they called to ask for his well-being, Felix eased up their worry by telling them that the case was concluded. In a short while, Thor had been sent out by an annoyed interrogator. God knows what he did to irritate him like that. "Let''s go back home," Felix said, sighing. "Wait, why can''t we hit the bar now?" Thor asked casually, "Isn''t it still pretty early?" "The media is going to be all over us if we got spotted outside." Felix said, "If you are willing to wear a disguise then we can go grab a drink or two." Instead of replying, Thor snapped his finger, and his entire demeanor was changed. Clothes, face, body structure...Everything! "How about this?" Thor asked. "It''s sufficient." Felix nodded his head and wore a disguise on his own. Then, they went outside of the police station through the backdoor. This time, they took a cab towards one of the finest bars in the city...While Thor was still pretty eager to taste some of the best alcohol in this era, Felix just wanted to send away this troublemaker, not wanting to hang out with him anymore. They almost ended up going to jail on their first day, God knows what''s going to happen the next time! *** Three weekster...In the dorm''s room, Felix was currently chatting with Mk and Erik about the expedition. He was already informed that the explorer spaceship and the new bodyguards for Robert had reached Earth. Since Felix''s grandfather and family were currently residing in Sky Pearl Ind, it had top-notch security measures erected around it. The world leaders and the Anti-Royalty Alliance were the ones paying loads of coins to erect them and keep them working properly due to Felix. The World leader didn''t want to provoke Felix by failing to protect his grandfather while the Anti-Royalty Alliance was bound by contract to do it at all cost. Hence, the explorer ship and the new bodyguards had managed to sneak inside the sky pearl ind without Felix''s enemies finding out about it. However, sneaking inside was the easiest part but leaving the proved to be a challenge. This was the topic of their discussion. Felix understood that the moment Mk and Erik get caught, they would a? dead meat 100%. That''s because they would be interrogated about Felix''s secrets and they were bound by contract to not reveal anything. If they toughened through the interrogation torture, they would be exposed to memory maniption techniques and potions. This would definitely offset the automatic destructive protocol that was written in the contract. It simply entails that the Queen would explode their consciousness the instant their memories get invaded. Felix didn''t want to lose Erik and Mk, the only primogenitor''s bloodlines in his squad. They were too valuable. "How about we contact the organization''s allies and have them escort us out?" Mk suggested. "No, that''s too risky." Felix shook his head firmly, "They might be our allies but they wouldn''t hesitate to hire mercenaries to block you in outer space before you can turn on the light speed engines." "Hell, I believe that they are already preparing to do it whether we ask for an escort or not." Felix wasn''t being paranoid at all since to gain ess to the ind, he had to inform the Anti-Royalty fleet. If he didn''t do so, the spaceship would be stopped from going inside. They couldn''t really sneak through the security measures since if they weren''t that good, the ind would have been flooded with non-natives. "So what do we do?" Erik scratched his bald scalp in frustration after seeing that all of their ns were not working out. Mk arched her eyebrows and began thinking deeply for a solid solution. However, before she coulde up with anything, Felix sighed and said, "Just get in the spaceship and check if everything and everyone was ready. I will be taking care of this on my own." "You sure?" Mk asked. "Yes, just prepare for set off as fast as possible." Felix informed, "You will need at least two more weeks to reach the ruins if you traveled through the VIP wormholes." "Alright, I will let you know when we are ready." Mk ensured him and said her goodbyes. Felix hung up on her and started tapping on his knee with a thoughtful expression. He already had the best solution to solve this issue but he wanted to see if he could do it with another method. However, after spending tens of minutesing out nk, Felix epted his fate. "Queen, I am ready to use one of my wishes." Felix said. ''Which one?'' Queen asked. Felix had multiple wishes, each with a different limit. ''I want to request from the SGAlliance to ensure that my exploration ship remains untouched by my enemies for one day.'' Felix asked, ''Which one will be enough to have this request epted?'' ''All of them are enough to achieve this request.'' The Queen inquired, ''Should I use a wish with the least limit?'' ''Yes please.'' ''Are you certain?'' ''Yes.'' Ti-ring! ]Your wish had been epted, please notify the Queen when to start the 24 hours protection period[ ''Good.'' Felix didn''t feel too demoralized by spending a wish on Mk and Erik''s safety since their worth surpasses the wish by miles. The wish he used could utmost give him a momentary value of one billion SC. But he used it to save two primogenitors'' bloodliners who were unreceable subordinates. He was confident that their safety was guaranteed since no one ever dared to make himself an enemy of the SGAlliance. Even if someone decided to use untraceable methods to deal with Mk and Erik, the SGAlliance would find out about it with their monstrous resources. It was simply impossible to ignore the orders of this behemoth! .... Two hourster... Mk had sent Felix a message, informing him that they were set to leave the. Without wasting time, Felix immediately requested, ''Queen, please activate the 24 hours protection period.'' The Queen asked for confirmation again and when she received it, she sent everyone on earth and in its vicinity a short announcement. ''Northern Sentinel Spaceship, module number 246, is currently under the protection of the Supremacy Games Alliance for 24 hours. You know the consequence of touching the Alliance''s property. if you didn''t know, make sure to ask.'' Anyone with a bracelet received the news straight in their minds, even the earthlings who were just minding their own business in the UVR. While the earthlings and the nonnatives were left pretty confused about the weird announcement, themanders of the Anti-Royalty alliance fleet had their expressions turn ugly immediately. They recognized the spaceship module instantly since they were just discussing with the alliance leaders on a solid n that would allow them to catch it without killing the ones inside it. "That prick must have used a wish to help the spaceship leave!" Zosia cursed Felix while seated at a round table with the other four leaders. There were three holograms before them, showing the faces of threemanders. Without any exception, All of them appeared as they had just eaten a piece of crap! They knew instantly that all of their previous ns were thrown down the gutter! Chapter 555: Introducing The Squad!

Chapter 555: Introducing The Squad!

"What do we do?!" Gabrial asked with a rushed tone, "We need to go around the order somehow and hinder the spaceship!" "I concur." Barry supported with an agitated expression, "For Felix to use a wish on this matter, it only meant that the spaceship is carrying his grandfather, family, or even some of his teammates!" None of them had bothered to consider that the spaceship was meant for Erik and Mk since they were known to be just bodyguards of Robert! In their minds, why would Felix bother to escort those two out while leaving his grandfather behind? "I suggest we do nothing." Maganda Chief proposed calmly. Everyone looked at him in surprise. They knew that it was going to be extremely risky to make a move on the spaceship while under the SGAlliance''s protection, but there could be a way out if they pooled in their ideas. "Don''t get me wrong." Maganda Chief rified, "I want them to get caught but I believe that it''s best to let the others make a move on them. After all, the spaceship had been disclosed by the Queen." He coughed, "If the information that the spaceship was carrying Felix''s close loved ones gets leaked, then there could be someone insane enough to try and hinder them." The other four leaders immediately understood what he was implying. However, they weren''t given a secondter to think about his n as themanders all shouted abruptly at once, "It''s on the move!!" "Bastard! He activated the wish just before their departure!" Zosia lost herposure again after seeing a red dot speeding rapidly towards the sky in her hologram! All of them could only stare at it with a feeling of hopelessness washing through them. They couldn''t make a move neither were given time to inform the others. They knew that none of them were going to make a move on the spaceship before understanding the benefits associated with it... Meanwhile, inside the cockpit of the exploration spaceship that appeared like a silver cube flying, Mk, Erik, and the rest of the squad were all sleeping in their VR Pods. They left the Queen to handle their escape since their spaceship was going to be traveling at the speed of light the moment they reach the exosphereyer. Currently, they were gathered in Mk''s UVR''s room that was modified to resemble the interior of their spaceship. Felix was sitting with them without any disguise. He didn''t need one because every member of the squad was a ve who signed an even stricter contract than Mk and Erik. A couple of secondster, the Queen announced in Mk UVR''s room, ''The spaceship is currently traveling at the speed of light towards the 2nd nearest VIP wormhole.'' "Yes!" Erik lifted his fists in the air in excitement abruptly, scaring and confusing the other squadmates. Neither Mk nor Felix had informed them about the dangers they were currently exposed to since they believed that it would bring nothing besides unnecessary panic. ''How did you do it, Sir Felix?'' Mk asked telepathically while sighing in relief. ''Don''t bother yourself with it.'' Felix waved his hand dismissively and said with a serious tone, ''It''s not over yet. You can expect them to camp multiple wormholes and also ce a wanted notification on our spaceship module.'' ''I will keep an eye out constantly.'' Mk promised solemnly. After the situation cooled down a bit and the journey had officially started, the squadmates all focused on their elusive master. This was actually the first time they meet up with him! Felix always wanted to pay them a visit and introduce himself properly, but he gets hung up on important matters and ended up postponing it to another time. Though, he was given a report about their information by Mk. In thest two hours, he wanted to show himself but he decided to not distract them from their work since they needed to move the moment they pick up Erik and Mk. "Mk, please introduce the squad." Felix requested with a friendly smile. "Line up before the boss!" Erik shouted with a strict tone. The ten members of the squad all listened to the order obediently, creating a long line in front of Felix. Just like the report he received, the bunch was mixed with humans and other races. There were 7 males and 3 females, not considering Mk and Erik. All of them were wearing a single armored ck uniform with ''????????'' in their chest. Mk went to the end of the left line and pointed her finger at a? slime that was taken the shape of a human. "This is Momo, an experienced slime who went through multiple expeditions with another crew." Mk reported calmly, "However, histest expedition with them had ended in everyone dying but him. Since his owner was dead, he broke from his ve''s shackles. Unfortunately for him, he got caught by pirates yet again and got auctioned to me with a price of 1 billion SC." Upon hearing so, Felix felt a bit bad by Momo''s garbage luck. There were a hundred quadrillion slimes spread all over the universe, yet this particr slime had been caught not once but twice! Although he felt bad, Felix had no intentions of releasing him since he understood that slimes were necessary assets in ruins explorations. That''s because slimes could be used to scout the situation in the ruins ahead of everyone since they didn''t feel pain or get affected by illusions. Additionally, his form wasn''t solid, making him able to fit in ces where no man could enter! Also, he could split parts of himself and send them inside tiny holes or simply scout for traps without endangering himself! Although slimes didn''t feel pain and were almost immortals as long as a small part of their body remained, they could get destroyed quite easily. Their trash defense and offense made them part of the bottom feeders in the social status in the universe...Even lower than humans. ''Good morning Sir Felix.'' Momo greeted telepathically since he didn''t have vocal cords. Even the bracelet was being consumed inside his jelly-like head since he could''nt hold into it. ''Morning to you two.'' Felix greeted back and focused on Mk who was now pointing her finger at a hound half-ling. He had the head of a Labrador and the body of a human. He also had paws instead of hands and a furry tail behind him. "This is Khodri from the hound half-ling species. I have recruited him due to his excellent smell senses. I believe they woulde in handy during our explorations." "Couldn''t agree less." Felix nodded his head and said, "Wee to the squad." "Thank you sir." Khodri lowered his head with a calm disposition. He didn''t seem as yful as the dog species he belonged to. Mk went to the next one in line and introduced, "This Ni, she is a peak 4th stage nt Elementalist who will be our primary healer." "I am happy to have you as a part of our family." Felix nodded his head at Ni who appeared quite pretty with her short curly brown hair and thin pink lips. She looked quite shy as she had her head lowered since the moment they lined up. "Mmmm." Ni made some acknowledgment noises without lifting her head. Just as Mk wanted to scold her for such disrespectful behavior, Felix waved his hand at her. "Please carry on." Mk nodded her head and went in front of a woman with a head of a bat but the curves of a female human. She also had dark furless wings folded behind her. Unlike Ni, she seemed pretty flirty as she was blinking at Felix with a faint yful smirk. s, Felix merely felt shivers course at his back at the sight. Who was in his right mind would feel attracted to a bat half-ling besides males from the same race? Felix wasn''t that kinky yet. "This is Malissa, I hired her due to her sonar-based abilities since I know that in ruins, recognizing sounds would be extremely important." Mk introduced while ring at Malissa. Felix nodded his head at Malissa and quickly changed his vision to the other six male humans beside her. Mk also didn''t want to spend too much time talking about the flirty Malissa. She went and ced her hand on top of the short bearded man''s shoulder and introduced with a respectful tone, "This is Sir Den Arroyo, he is the chief engineer and repairman in this ship. I have spent quite a hefty sum to hire him but I believe it''s worth it." "I am ecstatic to have you with us elder." Felix spoke politely after realizing that the man was amoner in his hundreds of years. He didn''t respect him out of his age only but also due to his tremendous experience in repairing broken spaceships. Felix understood that repairmen were the bloodline of any spaceship due to the hazardous environment of space and deserteds. Bots could handle most of the repairing issues, but there were some tricky situations only experienced repairmen could solve. "Hohoho, what a handsome young fe." Den spoke with a heavy ent, making his wordse out a bit confusing to the ears. However, most of them had managed to understand him due to their sharp senses. Felix showed a strict expression to everyone and warned, "Although elder Den is amoner, I want you to listen to his orders obediently if they are rted to the spaceship. If he told you to bring a screwdriver from the end of the ship, you do it. Am I understood?!" "Yes Sir!" "Good." Felix nodded his head in satisfaction and requested, "Please carry on." Mk didn''t spend much time introducing the others as one of them was the spaceship operator called Samir while the other three were thebat force of the squad. Two of them were 4th stage bloodlines at greater purity while thest one was at peak 3rd stage of recement. Although it didn''t seem like much, Mk did her best to gather this squad with the limited budget that Felix handed her. However, Felix wasn''t too worried as he had enough money to add more in case the situation called for it. Now? 12 members plus him were good enough to aim at 4 tier and below ancient ruins. The ruins they were currently going for were tiered 4 and called the Shurima Temple! Chapter 556: Reaching The Déserte Planet!

Chapter 556: Reaching The D¨¦serte!

Since it was going to take Mk half a year at minimum to secure a license for owning the spaceship, He decided to let her use his license and vouch for her. That''s because he couldn''t wait that long due to an issue in the timeline. If he still recalled properly, the Shurima Temple was going to be discovered by a pirate crew in less than a month from now if the timeline remained the same. Hence, his reason for rushing everything and not having enough time to n a better method to sneak Erik and Mk out of the without relying on a wish. As for vouching? It simply meant he would be using his license to give them ess tos and space worms expressway. Since his criminal record was sparkling clean, they would be given permission right away. Thetest incident had been settled properly and wiped out of Felix''s criminal record. However, if his squad did something bad on a or such, his license would be revoked and he would be considered as an aplice to any criminal activity they carried out. It was done like this to stop anyone from vouching for pirates. "I believe that Mk had already filled you in with the ruins we are targeting." Felix folded his hands behind his back and informed, "Since it''s a tier 4 ruins, it means that your power force is barely enough to go through it in one piece unless you made a fatal mistake." Everyone''s expression got solemn after he mentioned the dangers of the ruins. Although Mk did her best, she still didn''t manage to find too many experienced bloodlines in exploring ruins at such a short deadline. Only Momo and Mk had been in a couple of ruins. If it wasn''t for Felix''s confidence in his hidden intel about the ruins, he wouldn''t dare take those virgins to tier 4 ruins. "But you don''t have to worry, I will be using the ghosting feature to supervise the expedition and also feed you crucial intel that I obtained about the ruins." Felix promised, "You just need to listen to orders no matter how insane they seem and everything would go smoothly." "Understood?" "Yes sir!" "Perfect." Felix smiled faintly and saidstly, "I will be returningter. Stay alert and don''t create trouble between yourselves." Upon hearing so, Mk and Erik bowed their heads at Felix who was breaking into light particles. The rest copied them as they didn''t want to leave a bad impression on their master. Especially the bloodliners who were too eager to carry out favor with Felix so they could join the Organization or at least get a mythical bloodline for themselves. This was a big sell-out for Mk when she bought them as they weren''t this cool about being ves to another person. "Didn''t think our boss will be this cute upclose." Malissa giggled while breaking from the line, heading towards her seat. "Cute?" A man with a blue goatee and an army hairstyle scoffed at Malissa and proimed, "Sir Felix is a legendary person who I admire the most!" "Alright Jones, he is not here, you don''t have to keep kissing his ass." Khodri said while scratching his furry cheek with a bored expression. "A dog like you can''t see his greatness." Jones sneered while walking away, most likely heading to his room. Khodri merely yawnedzily at his insult and closed his eyes, trying to take a short nap. Meanwhile, Mk and Erik were discussing private matters rted to their primogenitors'' bloodlines. ''When are you nning to integrate?'' Mk asked. ''Next week.'' Erik informed, ''I am now at 25% and I want to reach 30% like you to obtain two active abilities before we reach the ruins.'' ''Alright, we will park ten thousand kilometers away from the VIP wormhole so you can integrate.'' Mk patted his chest and said eagerly, ''I can''t wait to see your active abilities.'' Erik tightened his fists in excitement and said, ''I hope they are as good as yours.'' Both Erik and Mk had been putting great effort to integrate the primogenitors'' bloodlines since the moment they received them. Although the duration was tripled so as the pain, they managed to stomach it and adapt to it. After all, they were in the 5th stage of recement, they had their own fair share of pain throughout their bloodline path. ''As usual, keep it to yourself that we own mythical bloodlines.'' Mk warned, ''Unless Sir Felix ordered us to tell the squad, don''t inform anymore.'' ''Will do.'' ''Alright, go take care of your own matters, I will be contacting my family.'' Mk wave her hand dismissively at him and walked away. Both of them were already given a new modified contract by Felix to allow them to contact their families and ease them up. Felix made sure that no fool y would be carried during their conversation to avoid his secrets getting exposed. However, he didn''t have to worry about either Mk or Erik betraying him as both of them were loving their work so far. They were part of the Organization, had primogenitors'' bloodlines, were direct subordinates of the Great Landlord, getting paid monthly, andstly being treated with respect. They never once felt that they were ves under Felix and they appreciated that very much. *** Two weekster... The Northern Sentinel Spaceship was about to reach the deserted that held within it, The Shurima Temple. There were some troubles reaching the deserted since it was in an uncharted territory that had yet to be registered in the Queen''s database. Thankfully, Felix had the exact coordinates from his previous life, allowing them to avoid getting lost in this uncharted territory. "It''s sure a small." Mkmentated in wonder while staring at a midget that was slightly bigger than Pluto. It was also as golden as sand, making them realize that the entire must be one massive connected desert. Currently, they were steering towards it not so fast but not so slow either. They were going at this pace to avoid getting detected by other spaceships'' radars in the vicinity since their surveince system wouldn''t block iing detection radiowaves. Ring Ring! Abruptly, Mk''s bracelet started ringing, making her nce at the caller on the small screen. Upon noticing that it was Felix, she shushed everyone down and answered in a straightforward manner, "Should I send you my link now?" "Please do." Felix replied. Mk emailed a unique link and Felix clicked on it. Immediately after, his holographic image began shaping up in the cockpit within the pack. A secondter, the synchronization was turned on and Felix began feeling everything surrounding him while appearing somewhat lifelike as he hovered above their heads. "Wee back boss!" Everyone greeted with a head bow. Felix nodded his head in appreciation and asked for an update on their current n. "We will be waiting for the to make half an orbit so we cannd exactly near the ancient ruins." Mk read from a hologram, "Based on the Queen''s calction, this will happened two hours from now if we continued going at the same speed." "Good." Felix nodded his head and asked, "How about the n to explore the ruins?" "We have decided to move at 24 hourster so we can explore the area around the ruins first. After we make a good assertion of the area, the crewmen would be left behind in the spaceship while everyone else would be moving at dawn." "As for the n exactly to explore the ruins, we can only use the standard exploration n since weck knowledge about the traps in the ruins." Mk reported. "Leave the traps situation to me." Felixforted them, "I have received some insider intel from the Organization about the same ruins getting explored by another group. They firmly believed that the structure was more or like the same." "For real?!" Everyone eximed in delight at the sound of that. They always felt frightened the most by traps instead of beasts or guardians. If they could be taken care of, then the exploration''s difficulty would be lowered substantially. "I don''t want to jinx it, but I would say that there is a 70% chance of the theory being correct." Felix ensured with a faint smile. "Haha, we are going to get rich without having too much risk into it." Khodriughed with his dog mouth wide open. The others didn''t bother with the bits of saliva flying everywhere as they were also too excited to care. They ought to feel this way since the very contract they signed had ensured that they would be getting 7% of the profit split up among them while Erik and Malk would be getting 1.5% each. The remaining 90% would be going to Felix''s pockets. Yet, no oneined about it since Felix was the master and they should feel d that he bothered to share with them some of the treasures. Because they signed a limited-time very contract that wouldst for about 100 years, It meant that they would be filthy rich by the time they get freed. Naturally, if they remained alive by then. Felix asked Mk to modify the contract in order to motivate them to do their utmost best in the exploration! Without the carrot, the stick would merely be doing more harm than good. Seeing everyone''s eager expressions as they neared the, Felix couldn''t help but smile inwardly, ''There is a high chance to empty all the three treasuries in the temple before it copses.'' Chapter 557: Unbearable Heat.

Chapter 557: Unbearable Heat.

Time went by and the squad kept waiting patiently for the to make half an orbit. Since the Queen was the one making the calction, it took exactly two hours for them to reach the atmosphere right above the ruins coordinates. "Everyone buckle up." Samir, the spaceship operator, proimed calmly while pressing a couple of buttons on his dashboard. It seems like he was nning on making a manual descent. No one had any issues with that since the spaceship operator couldn''t leave the Queen to handle everything lest he gets rusty. When the situation calls for his assistance, he wouldn''t much of a use. Upon seeing that everyone had their seatbelts on plus helmets, Samir turned off the engines and narrowed his eyes at a holographic screen that was showing the bottom of the spaceship. "The atmosphere is extremely thin, probably has less than twoyers." Samir informed them, "We will be reaching thend in no time." As he mentioned, it didn''t take even a few seconds before the spaceship started zing through the atmosphere. However, there wasn''t a single shake carried inside the cockpit, showing the steadiness of the spaceship. Felix spent a billion and a half to secure this silver cubic spaceship for its suburb defenses, weaponry system, andstly surveince system. He had to do so if he didn''t want his squad to get destroyed by the first pirates they encounter. "Ten seconds before the touchdown." Samir announced while turning on the engines on the bottom side of the spaceship to create a counterforce. Immediately after they were on, the spaceship speed had been brought down to the minimum, allowing it to descend in a slow manner until it touched the desert safely. Whoosh!! A massive sand cloud had been risen from the contact, blocking off most of the cameras on the spaceship''s surface. However, when it was over, everyone couldn''t help but marvel at the breathtaking sight of a golden desert, spreading to infinity. "Damn, this is the true meaning of a deserted." Erik whistled, "There is not a single life form in all cameras." "Boss, besides the ruins, we can turn this into a tourist attraction if we managed to build multiple desert-theme entertainment centers in it." Mk suggested. "Indeed." Felix added with a faint smile, "We can also rent a couple of zones to miningpanies who are interested in digging up sand energy stones. With such an extreme environment, there is a high chance of finding at least low-tier sand energy stones." Everyone nodded in agreement while showing an envious look at Felix. Before they even explored the ruins, Felix was about to make a windfall just from the uniqueness of the. This was the reason why millions of explorations were being carried out in the gxy by ambitious and adventurous explorers, seeking the abundance of the universe''s riches. Just a single deserted was a profitable discovery. Based on thews of the SGAlliance, the first to find a would belong to him if he managed to create the necessary paperwork for it. Felix had already got this taken care of since it wasn''t much of a hassle. Now, this actually belonged to him on paper. If anyone wanted to step foot in it, he would require to ask for permission from Felix. Otherwise, he would be considered as transpassing. Felix could sue them if they weren''t already ouw criminals who didn''t wear AP bracelets. "Prepare to disembark." Mk ordered, "We need to finish this as fast as possible lest somethinges up and mess up our ns." Everyone unfastened themselves and started double-checking their suits and helmets for any faults since the atmosphere of thecked oxygen. The spaceship was able to scan the content of the air easily and let them know. Upon finding out that everything was good, they formed a line and stood on a moving elevator that took them to the main gate. The moment they reached it, Mk went forward and scanned her bracelet. Shshshs! Smoke emerged from the sides of the gate as it started to open itself slowly. Behind the gate, there was another one closed shut that wouldn''t open up until the first gate gets shut. This mechanism was used to avoid having the spaceship''s gate open up in a vacuum space, propelling everything outside of the spaceship. After all of them got inside the isted room, the door behind them got closed and the one in front of them opened up slowly. "It''s so hot!" Erik eximed after noticing through the helmet''s monitors that the heat degree had surpassed 100C! Thankfully, they were wearing special anti-environmental hazards suits that Felix got for them. They were equipped with everything they require, from oxygen tanks connected with their back to water tubes connected to four bottles at the waist. Plus, those suits were made out of nanobots since the squad would be required to utilize their abilities. It would be impossible to do so if their suits were made out of fabric as they would get damaged in the process. Lastly, the suits were capable of adding weight based on the''s gravity so they wouldn''t be losing too much control when they move. "Alright move out." Mk stepped out first, standing on a long set of moving stairs that were touching the soft sand. The others followed after her and began surveying the around them with a fascinated expressions. They could see that there were two suns in the sky. One was nearby while the other was merely a tiny dot., Probably a megastar that was millions of kilometers away from this small sr system. Yet, still, the heating from both of them had turned this into an oven, making it almost impossible for anything to live on its surface. "Shit the sand is f*cking boiling!" Khodriined while jumping in his ce. Mk didn''t feel the heat at all since she had unlocked fire immunity at 15% integration. Though, seeing that everyone was struggling to keep their foot on the desert, she ordered, "Bring out your hover tforms, and make sure to put them away if you get notified about their temperature exceeding the limit." Just like they received grace from God, everyone stumbled to beam their own hover tforms and jumped on them immediately after they got constructed. "The sand must be at 130C for us to feel it even though we are wearing those suits." Malissa reasoned while picking a bunch of sand in her hand. "No wonder there is no sight of any lifeform." Puni said calmly. He was the 3rd strongest bloodliner in the squad after Erik and Mk. He had a tough demeanor to him and that scar on his left eye just emphasized that he was a serious person who shouldn''t be messed with. "Where are the ruins though?" Jones wondered, "I believe we should be only a hundred meters or so away from the exact coordinates." Everyone wondered the same and they couldn''t help but nce at Felix who was hovering above their heads. Felix smiled lightly and pointed his finger at an empty spot that was 50 meters away from them. "Didn''t you see the digging machines parked in the vehicle space inside the spaceship?" He smiled, "The ruins are clearly buried deep underground and we need to dig the entrance." "How deep?" Khodri asked what was in everyone''s minds. "It would take the machines at least 12 hours of continuous digging in a 30-meter radius to find out the exact temple''s gate." Felix informed, "If you want to get it over with fast, then you better pick your shovels and help the machines." No one seemed too disheartened by the news as they expected to find difficulties essing the ruins one way or another. That''s because if all the ruins were exposed in the open without any invisibility dome or some sort of an illusion dome, then most of them would have been discovered by now. "Damn, digging in such a heat would surely kill us." Khodriined again. He seemed like he abhorred the heat to the bone. "That''s why we would be working during the nighttime." Mk pped her hands and ordered, "You have 10 minutes to scout the entire area for any lifeforms existing underground. We don''t want to have sand-based beasts popping out from underneath us during our digging." Felix already knew that the didn''t have a single soul in it but he didn''t inform them about it since he didn''t want to bring too much attention to himself. He already exposed too much Intel and was going to expose even more during the temple. Better keep some harmless stuff hidden. As expected, the squad spent more than 15 minutes and their scanners came out empty, making them sigh in relief. After they grouped up again, all of them were forced to put away their hover tforms as they had been heated significantly. Since there was nothing much to do in the desert, all of them withdrew back inside the spaceship, waiting patiently for the night to fall. All of them knew that would be happening quite soon as both the suns were close to set west at the same time. "Listen up, based on the Queen''s calction, this has 8 hours of brutal daylight and measly 4 hours of nighttime." Mk spoke with a serious tone, "So you better bring your A-game so we wouldn''t be stuck here for weeks!" "Understood?!" "Yes, Captain!" ... Author Note: Sorry for the dy, there was a power outage thatsted for two hours. Chapter 558: Eriks Wind Ability!

Chapter 558: Erik''s Wind Ability!

After waiting half an hour inside the spaceship, the squad rejoined their activities after noticing that the sun was going to set in less than five minutes. p p! "Remember your digging positions well so you won''t mix up with each other." Mk advised onest time before opening up the spaceship''s gate. The first to move out were three medium-sized yellow digging machines that were controlled by AIs. Then, followed the rest of the squad, leaving only Momo and the spaceship''s crew behind. "I can''t believe it''s -30C now. The daylight is hot as hell while the nighttime is as cold as mountain''s peak." Khodri tapped on his helmet''s ss, thinking that the temperature given might be false. Too bad, everyone had the same temperature, making them realize that this would most definitely not serve as a good tourist attraction. The environment was just too extreme formoners who were looking to enjoy their time. Honestly, Felix didn''t care about it too much since it would take at least a year before the entertainment centers get built and promoted to everyone. In addition, he needed to protect the from pirates attacks that would aim to rob those tourists. It was just too much of a hassle for five billion or ten on yearly basis. "Enough chatting and start digging." Mk ordered while beaming a shovel and a hover tform. The rest copied her and went to the exact coordinates. Then, they spread into two groups and began digging through the dunes of sands that would make anyone hopeless just by the sheer amount of them. Thankfully, those bloodliners all were at the end stages of the recement realm, giving them arge boost to their physical strength and stamina. Hence, they started eating through the two smallest dunes in the area while letting the three machines handle the center of the coordinates. "I feel like we are digging nothing." Erikined while throwing the dug sand behind his back. Immediately after he did so, a wave of sand filled the hole, making it appear brand new. "Just dig faster!" Khodri rified while shoveling five times in less than two seconds! Although this method seemed pretty exhausting, he was indeed making better progress than all of them. "Can''t I just blow the dune away?" Erik informed, "I have the perfect ability for it, but it will create a sandstorm." Mk recalled Erik''s two active abilities that he unlocked at 30% and thought, ''If he used Cosmic Vortex here, he will indeed get rid of at least 50% of the sand here. But, the ability is too high profiled and the rest will figure out that it couldn''t be from a legendary bloodline.'' Mk still didn''t know Felix''s opinion on the matter about them being primogenitors'' bloodliners if it should be kept a secret or not. Hence, she didn''t want to use their primogenitors'' abilities until she got direct approval. ''Sir Felix, is it alright to expose our mythical abilities?'' She inquired. ''The hell? If you aren''t going to use them why did I bother asking the Organization to give you those bloodlines?'' Felix asked back with a speechless look. He was confused the entire time about Erik not popping out his active ability to help them out. But, he didn''t interfere or say anything since he was here just as a spectator and an Intel provider. As for orders and nning? He left them to Mk and he felt that it would disrespectful to override her orders. ''I thought you wanted us to keep our identity a secret.'' Mk coughed a bit embarrassed. ''I don''t care about any of that.'' Felix waved his hand dismissively at her, ''Just go wild with your abilities. It will actually motivate the squad to work harder so they could prove themselves to the Organization.'' ''This facilitates a lot of things.'' Mk sighed in relief after taking care of such a misunderstanding. Without further ado, she gave the go signal to Erik who didn''t dare to use his ability without her approval. "Hehe, this will be so much fun." Erik rubbed his hands in excitement while sending a telepathic warning to everyone. ''Go back to the spaceship if you don''t want to get caught!'' When Mk emphasized the warning, everyone else picked up their shovels and hovered back to the spaceship, leaving the machines behind. She knew that they were heavy enough to handle his ability. After seeing that he was the only one left behind, Erik cracked his exposed fingers from his suit. Then, he grinned widely and extended both of his arms forward while he was hovering a couple of meters away from the digging spot. Just as his squad started to guess what he was doing while watching him from behind the windows, a sudden fierce gale had emerged, carrying with it a wave of sand. Then, it was followed by another and another! They kepting and going at the same time until Erik had beenpletely hidden by the sand clouds! Before they could worry about him, Erik had emerged hundreds of meters above the messy terrain and shouted, "Cosmic Vortex!" Whoosh Whoosh!! The fierce gales from before had been all merged, creating a massive tornado that was connected to the cloudless sky! It was so big and tall, the squad had the impression that the vortex had reached outer space! Its size would send shivers down anyone''s spines as it appeared even more fierce than a real natural hurricane! "What''s in God''s name is this ability?!" "Was Eric an Origin Realm bloodliner all along?!" "Don''t tell me, it''s from a mythical bloodline?!" Everyone''s jaws had been dropped to the ground by the ability''s massive area of effect that shouldn''t be possible to even peak 6th stage bloodliner! They could only watch in awe as the sand kept getting picked up by the vortex while the dunes kept getting reduced in size! After tens of seconds, Erik sent away the yellow sand vortex while following it from behind! It had done its job by picking as much sand as possible within the constraints of his elemental energy. Erik''s energy was being drained rapidly for such a massive tornado, making him feel the same pain as Felix. Primogenitors'' abilities sure were fierce but so as the resources needed to use them efficiently. While the tornado was moving, it kept picking up more sand. However, due to the tornado''s abnormal height, the sand didn''t manage to reach its peak. This ended up splitting the tornado into a yellow half and a grey half! s, before the squad could appreciate the sight, Erik had deactivated it after seeing that he was a hundred meters or so away from the ruins'' coordinates. Whoosh! Both the sand and the wind had been released in the opposite direction of ruins, creating a whole new set of dunes. As for the ruins'' coordinates? It appeared almost baldpared to its surroundings! ''Good work Erik.'' Mkplemented telepathically before ordering the squad, "Wake your ass up! We need to move before the wind makes Erik''s efforts wasted." The squad followed after her while still having astounded expressions. All of them didn''t hesitate to send a message to Erik, questioning him about his integration. He came clean, letting them know that he was a mythical bloodliner and a member of the Organization. Since he received approval, there was no need to half-ass the truth. ''He actually got it!'' Jones gulped a mouthful and thought, ''I thought there is barely 1% chance of getting mythical bloodlines due to its expansiveness and rareness! But this changes everything! I have a chance as well!'' Jones thought process was shared by all the bloodlines in the squad. They were clinging to a thin string of hope that Felix might help them out with getting a mythical bloodline of their own. But they knew deep down, that wouldn''t be possible since it was alreadymon knowledge that Felix didn''t have a high standing in the Organization. In addition, why bother giving them a mythical bloodline that was being requested by all of the bloodliners in the gxy at a price of 60 Billion+? However, the sight of Erik creating that godly vortex had rekindled their hope and they had all decided to go all out in pleasing Felix to remain loyal to him just to get a chance of being rmended as Erik! Seeing their eager expressions as they hovered rapidly towards the digging zone made Felix nod his head in satisfaction. He didn''t mind picking another bloodliner to turn into a primogenitor bloodliner if he showed a good attitude and an amazingbat sense. After all, his end goal was to create a legion of loyal primogenitor bloodliners who would have his back! "Keep digging!" Mk ordered while supervising everyone, "We need to try and find the ruins tonight or at least in the next day so the wind wouldn''t ruin our efforts!" She didn''t need to tell them so as they were already going at it as hard as possible. Still, they weren''t as efficient as the machines that were pulling tons of sands each time and tossing it away. Just like this, a 10 meters hole began taking shape in the middle of the desert on this forsaken. Hours went by and the sun was starting to shine but everyone was still hard at work even though they seemed dead ass tired. They wouldn''t have made it this far of nonstop digging if it wasn''t for the stamina recovery potions that were able to bring them to their tiptoe form each time. However, the muscles might get recovered but the mentality wasn''t that easily treatable. Seeing that everyone starting exhibiting signs of mental exhaustion, Mk decided to stop for today and restart tomorrow night. However, just as she was about to give the order, Khodri eximed out loud, "I touched something hard!" Chapter 559: A Deep Hole.

Chapter 559: A Deep Hole.

Everyone turned at once towards him, appearing quite enlivened by his exmation. "What is it?" Everyone threw their shovels aside and rode their hover tforms in his direction. Upon reaching it, they were surprised to see a pointy sharp yellow rock, resembling a spearhead. "Is it a rock?" Erik inquired while leaning closer. "Let''s find out." Mk said as she beamed a small shovel and passed it to Khodri. In a careful manner, he began digging the sides around the yellow rock, exposing more and more hard surfaces around it. They weren''t separated from the first rock, making them a bit confused about what it was. Soon, all of them picked up their own small shovels and began assisting Khodri after realizing that something big was underneath. After five minutes or so, they were all left in a state of marvel at the sight of a humanoid statue holding tightly into a broken spear! His cracked head was that of an eagle while his back had two broken wings attached to it. The statue was not small in the slightest as the squad was all standing on his chest. His legs had yet to be exposed! ''Doesn''t he remind you of cky?'' Asna asked with a surprised tone. ''Matter of a fact, he does.'' Felix replied. Asna turned to Lady Sphinx who was bullying Thor and J?rmungandr in poker, and asked her, "Big sis, is there any chance that this temple might belong to you?" "Hmm?" Lady Sphinx nced upward to check and responded casually, "Probably belonged to one of my worshipers in ancient time." Felix was left at loss for words at the sound of that. He knew that the primogenitors'' worshipers were spread far and wide in the universe, but he didn''t expect that one of Lady Sphinx''s ruins would be in the Milky Way Gxy. The fact that it was the first ruins he aimed for was quite unexpected. ''Elder, you don''t mind cleaning your worshiper''s temple right?'' Felix coughed. ''Help yourself.'' Lady Sphinx gave half a shrug as she pushed a bunch of coins to the center of the table, making both Thor and J?rmungandr sweat a bit. Immediately after getting her permission, Felix focused back on the squad that was continuing to reveal the statue. They were so engrossed in their work, they forgot about their fatigue and also the two suns that were beginning to rise from the east. A few minutester, they were forced to break out of their focus as the sand around them began heating up, making them realize that it was time to bounce. "Good work everyone." Mk pped her hands twice and said, "Let''s head back to the spaceship and take a break. We will continue from where we left at dusk." Everyone nodded their heads and beamed their shovels. Then, they hovered to the spaceship and closed the gate after them, leaving the machines behind. Unlike them, they could work 24/7 due to their quality and also their energy that was being powered by a miniature nuclear battery. ... In an hour or two, everyone had gathered in the conference room after they took a cooling shower and ate dinner. "Which ancient civilization do you think these ruins belong to?" Malissa asked while chewing bubblegum. Everyone nced at Felix, knowing that he was the one who possessed the most information. "Don''t really know." Felix lied through his teeth, "The Organization simply informed me that it should be filled with sand-based natural treasures." Upon hearing so, the squad began throwing guesses of their own. "Do you think it belonged to one of the ancestral beings?" Jones inquired. "I do hope so." Mk said, "The information harvested from the ruins would us a noteworthy sum from the Queen and the Intel traders." Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. They understood that most of the ruins didn''t belong to far-off ancient civilizations most of the time. Instead, they belonged to either aboriginal natives who went extinct due to an apocalyptic event or got destroyed in wars. Those ruins didn''t have much value in terms of information and treasures unlike ruins belonging to ancient civilizations. As for the ancestral beings, they spoke about? They were actually referring to the primogenitors! It was to be expected that those ruins would have traces and marks left behind that mention the primogenitors'' existence billions of years ago. Though, the information gotten from those ruins gets sold to Intel traders who would then sell it to high profiled people. Those people had no intentions of enlightening the masses by spreading the information in public. Meanwhile, The Queen locks that information in the lowestyer of thework, making it impossible for the majority to gain ess to them. Still, some information gets leaked all the time, allowing Mk and the rest to know about the enigmatic ''Ancestral Beings''. Unbeknownst to them, the ancestral being behind these ruins was currently reading a book in enjoyment while receiving a shoulder massage and a foot rub from Thor and J?rmungandr. It was clear how that poker game had gone down! *** 28 hourster... The ruins site had beenpletely changedpared to the first time they found that spear''s tip. Now, they had exposed more than two statues and thousands of broken rocks, spread through the entire site. While the statues had been discovered in the left and right corners, the majority of the rubble was in the center, making them assume that the entrance should be buried below it. That''s because they believed that the guardians were put at the sides like doorkeepers. However, no matter how much they dug, there was no sight of a single opening. Only yellow square rocks were greeting their deste eyes. If it wasn''t for the statues, they would have already given up on this spot and tried another one. "Anything yet?!" Khodri shouted after taking a sip of water from a flexible tube. ''Nothing here.'' ''Same.'' ''Just rocks as usual.'' Only negative responses resounded in their minds. All of them sighed in dejection and continued digging or picking up rocks. They had dug deep enough they were required to use plenty of water to wet the sand plus create walls using the rubble to keep it steady. ... Hours went by and still, no positive results came in. "Can we take five?" Jones dropped on his back while breathing ruggedly inside his helmet. Upon hearing his breaths, Mk scolded, "Drink the stamina recovery potion and start pacing your breaths! You are wasting precious oxy..." THUUD!!!! Mk''s voice got interrupted halfway through by a loud noise of something falling down then crashing into another hard object! Quicker than lightning, she turned her head and focused on Ni as the noise hade from her area. What came in her view was the sight of a dark hole between tworge boulders! Ni was standing in shock right at the edges of the right boulder! "Is that the entrance!?" Erik asked with an excited tone as he dashed towards Ni. The rest went after him, eager and hopeful about this discovery. "I don''t know." Ni replied shyly while peeking through the dark hole, "But it is quite deep." When everyone climbed the boulders and nced down, they were also confused if this hole was the entrance or just another dead end. "There is only one way to find out." Mk requested in her mind, ''Queen, please ask Momo toe here as fast as possible.'' As a slime, it was only natural that he would be left in the spaceship instead of helping them with this hardbor. His jelly-like body didn''t have a solid mass, making it almost impossible to exert strength on objects. ''You need me, captain?'' Momo spoke telepathically. ''Yes, we have found a lead, we need you to scout the situation.'' ''Right away.'' In less than a minute, Momo could be seen hovering towards them while wearing a suit but not the helmet. Slimes were known for being immortal due to their survivability in any atmosphere and environment. So, he didn''t care about the chill or theck of oxygen. When he reached the hole that they found, he immediately split his arm that had the AP bracelet and sent it down. The bracelet turned on the shlight plus a recording camera that was synchronized with a holographic screen before everyone. The first thing they noticed was that the walls of the hole belonged to the boulders they were standing on. The deeper the slime arm reached the more astonished they got at the size of the boulders. It had already reached 25 meters below ground, yet no signs of a floor or another hole in those walls. "Is this a well?" Erik wondered. "Highly doubtful." Malissa rified, "Wells shouldn''t be this deep and they must definitely not be between two boulders. This must be a chimney or an escape route, or something." The reason she thought so was because of the almost perfectly shaped hole. It appeared like those two boulders were merged, leaving this hole behind, or it got dug after they got merged. Maybe this was just one gigantic boulder that got split in half and the hole had been dug before that. Whatever it was, everyone was filled with anticipation as they began to believe that they had found at least a way inside the temple! Seconds went by then minutes...The slime''s arm kept gliding down the wall continuously while having its distance tracked by the bracelet. Right now, it had already gone 80 meters underneath, making the squad skeptical if this hole had any floor. However, just as they began to believe that there were a hundred meters more to cross, the holographic screen had brightened up akin to a golden crown ced under the sun. The light was golden and mesmerizing in this dark hour, making everyone allured to focus on it. The moment the blurriness of the light went away, their hearts started pounding thunderously at a scene that would remain with them for the rest of their lives! Chapter 560: Tombscreamers.

Chapter 560: Tombscreamers.

"What are those?" Erik murmured with a dazed expression as he watched a sea of golden bugs spread throughout a massive empty underground world with hundreds of shimmering golden pirs. Those bugs had butterfly-like wings, making them fly in flocks from a pir to another, leaving behind them a trail of golden dust. When the dustnd on the ground or the pirs, it paints them with a golden color, making it seem like the entire underground world was actually made out of pure gold! "Look there!" Jones eximed with a stupefied expression as he pointed his shaky finger at a gigantic golden pyramid with a shimmering pointy peak. It didn''t have a single window or an entrance, appearing like a rock that had been sculptured into a pyramid. The most fascinating part was the fact that it appeared brand new without a single spark of dust or fissure on it. Besides those butterflies, pirs, and the pyramid, there was nothing else in the area. Just as they wanted to discuss them, they were shocked by the sight of a flock of those butterfly bugs, heading to the hole, where they were peeking using Momo''s bracelet. "Close it!" Without a single ounce of hesitation, Mk ordered while backing away from the hole! While the rest were half a beat slower, Puni instantly jumped below the boulder and picked a giant rock with his bare hands! Then, he tossed it while shouting, "MOVE!" The squad scrambled to get out of the way, allowing the rock tond almost near the hole! Mk did the rest by pushing it easily until it closed the holepletely! Sshshshshsshs! Through the cracks between the hole and the rock, Mk was able to hear a soul-chilling noise of millions of wings fluttering altogether. ''That was a close one.'' Mk sighed in relief while jumping below, grouping up with the rest. They seemed pretty confused by her decision to close down the hole. "Is there something wrong with those butterflies?" Puni asked with a solemn tone. He moved purely on Mk''s orders without having a single clue of the reason. His quick reaction was due to his background in the army as he was an ex Lieutenant Colonel in the Gctical Army of the Milky Way Gxy. Only Mk and Felix knew the reason why he turned out to be a ve. "I don''t really know what they do." Mk rified, "But Sir Felix warned me to stay away from any insect in these ruins no matter how harmless they appeared." Everyone''s expression turned serious at the sound of that. Since it wasing straight from Felix it only meant that the Organization had difficulties with insects in the other ruins that resembled this one. Remembering their sheer numbers in the underground world made their hearts sink to their stomachs. "Let''s update the boss first." Khodri suggested. "Already on it." Mk said while writing a message to Felix, who was currently in the process of concoction practice. When Felix received it and read all things that transpired, he immediately dropped the practice halfway through and requested the Queen to use Mk''s link. Whoosh! In a few moments, Felix''s body got reconstructed above them. He didn''t bother to waste time with greetings as he asked calmly, "Did any of you got touched by those insects?" Everyone shook their heads. "Boss, you think they can harm us?" Erik asked while stretching his nanobot suit, "As long as we are wearing this, I doubt those tiny insects could prate them and touch us directly." The rest of the squad nodded their heads in agreement. They had already done enough research on their suits to understand that they were able to defend against peak 3rd stage bloodliners. Don''t even mention little bugs. "That would have been true if the Tombscreamers didn''t have acidic fangs as their secondary weapons." Felix shook his head and rified their doubts, "The acid those fangs release could melt off those nanobots easily. If we added their numbers to the mix? Your suit wouldn''t have been the same if you got engulfed by them." "Scary." Felix''s words managed to send goosebumps down their spine. s, he wasn''t over yet as he mentioned, "That''s just to break your defenses, their real weapon is their mental affecting signals that are capable of making you go crazy to gather as many Tombscreamers as possible. You will not even care if you harmed each other for them." Ssssss! Everyone drew a deep of cold breath in fear except Momo, who hadplete immunity against both effects. If everyone died, he would survive again just like in his previous squad. "There are billions of them down there." Khodri sighed, "Even if we wanted to exterminate them, it would take us days and a massive amount of energy stones. If we relied on our spaceship''s weapons, they would most definitely sink the entire desert on the ruins, burying them again." "Boss, since you know all of this about them, do you have a solution?" Erik inquired. "Indeed." Felix smiled, "The Organization didn''t know what type of insects you will meet in the ruins but they were confident that you will meet with a type or two. So, they had given me plenty of defensive spray against them." "As expected of the boss and the Organization." Erik gave a thumb up in appreciation and said, "Always reliable." The rest sighed in relief as well after realizing that their problem had been solved. Felix pointed at the spaceship and informed, "Someone go check the warehouse and bring with you a box with an insectbel." "Leave it to me." Erik immediately dashed towards the spaceship''s gate. Though, it took him ten minutes toe back since the warehouse was far from the spaceship''s entrance. Thud! Erik ced the grey metallic box on a rock and backed off. Mk stepped forward and opened it up with her scanner. Then, she pulled out multiple green spray cans and spread them on the squad. "Spray your entire suit until you start to stink with the stench." Felix exined, "Then, immediately enter the hole and aim for the pyramid without making too much noise. They may not approach you on their own due to the spray but they will keep buzzing a couple of meters around you, annoying the hell out of you." The squad members nodded their heads in understanding while spraying themselves. Felix continued speaking, "After you reach the pyramid, make sure to stop at thest staircase. There is a high chance that the closer you get to it, the more likely you will end up activating a trap." Felix knew that there weren''t any traps before the pyramid. but he didn''t want to expose everything now. Better wait until he actually sees the pyramid and concocts another bullshit excuse for his future knowledge. A few minutester...The squad was standing above the boulders while a couple of empty cans were spread on the ground. They couldn''t smell their stench but they presumed that it should be enough after emptying a whole bottle on themselves. "Ready?" Puni asked while cing his hands on the rock that was closing the hole. Upon seeing that everyone had nodded their heads, he lifted it and threw it away like it weighed nothing. Then, he pulled back with the rest, worrying that a flood of Tombscreamers would burst at once. However, they waited a couple of seconds and nothing emerged. "They had returned below, let''s move quick!" Mk said while jumping through the hole without hesitation! While she was freefalling in a straight posture, she kept counting down the seconds backward. The moment she reached zero, she activated her ability *Wings of Eternity!* Two enormous wings created from blue mes had emerged from the back and started pping like a graceful swan, helping her descent slowly to the ground. The instant she touched the ground, the heat had managed to burn off hundreds of Tombscreamers around her. It seemed like she didn''t have an issue with them if she was willing to keep her wings active. Mk had no issue with that since her wings could remain active for eternity, not consuming even a bit of her elemental energy! While Mk was fully confused about how does that works, it was exined to Felix by Lady Sphinx after he heard about the ability as well. He was told that the wings rely on the same concept of transmutation. The mes transmute the natural energy around the user into elemental fire energy, making them able to sustain themselves without relying on the user''s tank! Truly a worthy ability of a primogenitor! Whoosh Whoosh! Erik and the rest followed after her, each using their own method of descent. Momo simply jumped down and ended up smacking face-first on the ground while Malissa carried Khodri, flying him below with her bat-wings. As for Ni? She used long vines to connect to the ground and climbed down on them. The rest used her method as well. After they gathered below, they kept their noises down while surveying the area around them that was infested with Tombscreamers. ''Stay away from the pirs and try to move in one line to have each other''s back.'' Mk ordered while taking the lead towards the Pyramid, ''We never know if there are other dangers hidden in here.'' Unbeknownst to her and Felix, the dangers weren''t really here but on the outside, as a medium-sized fleet of ragtag spaceships was currently approaching the at the speed of sound! No matter how the spaceship was shaped or looked, all of them had one gigantic g painted on the right side. A g that had a white spider skull while it was crossed by eight white bones, appearing just like its legs! Below the g, there was a name written with themon universalnguage. It says...The Bloody Mary Pirates! Chapter 561: A Unique Mechanism of Entry!

Chapter 561: A Unique Mechanism of Entry!

Inside the biggest pirate spaceship that was in the middle of the fleet formation, three individuals were sitting in the cockpit while eying the tiny yellow dot in the far distance. "Captain Roger, we will reach the in under 30 minutes if we kept the same pace." A humanoid lizard with a ck cor informed. He was sitting before the cockpit''s dashboard, clearly implying his job as the spaceship''s operator. "Should we increase our speed?" A dignified woman with a muscr body and a lean jaw bone suggested while looking behind her. She was staring at their bearded captain, who had spider tattoos all over his face and neck, making him horrifying to look at. God knows if he had inked his entire body as well. "No, we don''t know if that weasel had already sold or shared the map to other parties before we took it from him." The captain spoke with an imperative voice. "Indeed, the could be infested with other pirates or bloodline ns. If we increased our speed we will get picked up by their radars." The spaceship operator agreed. "Heh, I do hope to find a group or two in there." The dignified woman licked her lips and said, "It will save us months of efforts to scan the entire for the ruins." It seemed like Felix had made a big blunder as he always assumed that the Bloody Mary pirates were going to find the ruins a monthter from now if the timeline stayed the same. He was a bit confident that his actions shouldn''t have changed the pirates'' behavior since they rarely use a bracelet or give a crap about the SG news. That''s because they couldn''t wear one lest the Queen report their location to the authorities due to them breaking multiple contracts. Felix was right in this part as the Bloody Mary pirates didn''t even care about the existence of the Phantom Organization or Felix and simply focused on their own things. However, even though they were following the same timeline, Felix had failed to ount for the notion that the pirates might have reached the ruins months earlier than the date shown in the documentary! But he shouldn''t be med since the documentary had been edited to show that the pirates went straight from space to the ruin''s locationpletely opposite to those three''s discussion! Right now, they were coasting towards the deserted, seeking the riches of the ruins, not knowing that they were about to experience their first change in their timeline! ... While the pirates were left to discuss the ruins, Felix and the rest had already reached the pyramid without getting swarmed by those Tombscreamers. The spray was effective alright as the Tombscreamers kept avoiding the party at all cost. During their journey, they realized that nothing here was actually made out of gold. Everything was due to the Tombscreamers'' golden dust covering the entire ground and pirs. They even started to wonder if the pyramid was also golden due to the dust or not. ''Boss, what now?'' Erik asked while lifting his head, narrowing his eyes at the peak of the pyramid that reached almost 200 meters. The rest also were surveying the area around them while standing still above thest staircase. None of them dared to step forth without Felix''s approval. ''Since everything that we experienced is almost the same as the other party in their own ruins, it is fair to assume that the traps and conditions to ess the pyramid should be the same as well.'' Felix fed them some bullshit to calm their nerves before adding, ''I want you to create a tight triangle formation and take one unified step each time.'' ''What?'' Everyone was either confused or surprised by the order. But seeing that Felix wasn''tughing made them understand that he was dead serious. ''Form up.'' Mk didn''t waste time by asking Felix to exin himself as she knew that the sprays couldst them for only two hours. At the start, there was some confusion about the cement but Mk took care of it by starting to appoint them their positions. Momo was ced at the helm of the triangle while Erik and Puni were ced at the other two corners. The rest were left to fill the inside. They made sure to leave enough space for them to take a step forward without tripping each other. When Felix saw that they were ready, he exined himself, ''The other squad had found out after multiple failed attempts, that to open up the pyramid, you need to walk in this formation as a single unit. There were probably sensors on the ground that react to only this unique method.'' ''If there are no traps here why can''t we brute force ourselves in?'' Erik wondered. ''Because the pyramid is made out of Strucrase, one of the top ten strongest minerals in the entire universe.'' Felix debunked his idea. The others didn''t dare to underestimate the pyramid after hearing so. ''Alright, Mk start leading the squad forward and make sure to keep moving forward no matter what.'' Felix informed while hovering above them. ''What''s going to happen if we aren''t synchronized?'' Malissa inquired. ''The pyramid won''t open up.'' Felixforted them, ''There are no limited chances just keep doing it until you nail it. Though, do remember that the sprays have a limited duration so you can''t take more than 15 minutes to open it up if you want to gather the treasures within.'' Mk nodded her head and said, ''On the count of three we will take a step forward with our left foot. Then I will restart the count and this takes to use the right foot. We will keep going like this until Sir Felix tells us to stop. Understood?'' ''Yes.'' Everyone nodded their head but Erik as he lifted his hand and asked bashfully, ''Are we going to move on three exactly or after it?'' ''The moment you hear me say it, step forward.'' Mk stressed. Upon seeing that everyone was ready, she took a deep and began counting telepathically. The instant she said three, all of them took a step forward with their left foot. However, nothing happened, making them nce at each other''s feet. ''Did someone mess up?'' Khodri wondered. ''You guys are doing great, just keep going.'' Felix rushed them. When they heard his approval, Mk started counting again and others entered a focused state, moving exactly on the count of three every time. They did so seven times in a row, crossing a third of the path, leading to the pyramid. Yet, still nothing much changed. However, they didn''t stop and question Felix but continued on the same unified marsh. Due to their suburb senses and focus, they were doing great so far, not breaking their unity. ''One, Two, Three!'' Thud! Creek! The moment they crossed half of the path, the ground had sunken a little bit, creating ear-piercing creaking noises! Sshshsshshsh! The Tombscreamers went ballistic after hearing the noise as they began fluttering their wings towards them! This created a horrifying picture of a sea of insects, aiming to engulf them! However, due to the repeller, they ended up hovering five meters around them, creating a living golden dome that would send shivers down the spine of the toughest man in the gxy. Noticing that they were starting to panic, Felix quickly stressed, ''Don''t take a single step! You will ruin your entire efforts and will be forced to restart all over again!'' The moment Ni heard so, her foot got frozen slightly above the ground! She was just about to take a step back reflexively. ''I am so sorry!'' Ni apologized with her head lowered, knowing that she might have screwed it up for them. Just as Mk wanted tofort her, Felix shook his head and said, ''You guys are still in the safe. You just need to lift your foot slightly as well and then ce them at the exact moment to restart.'' ''Thank god.'' Upon hearing so, Mk immediately began the countdown, uncaring about the millions of Tombscreamers that were literally five meters away from her face. Ni and Malissa even closed their eyes to not see them and just followed Mk''s voice and intuition. It worked just like a charm as the ground had sunken even further after they took another unified step. Sshshshshs! This agitated the Tombscreamers even more but they still refused to cross the five meters mark. Upon seeing so, the squad ignored them fully and continued on their path downward. By now, they already realized that the entrance wasn''t on the pyramid itself but on the path leading it! Who would have bothered to check the path itself and not the pyramid? They realized that they were lucky that Felix was there providing them with such crucial information. If it wasn''t for so, Felix had no doubt that it would take them at least seven days of trial and error to finally luck out on this hidden mechanism unlike the pirates in the documentary. The bastards opened up the pyramid the moment they reached the underground world. Felix didn''t know if they had information about the ruins or they had edited out the days wasted trying to open it up. Whatever it was, the same golden gate that appeared in the documentary had emerged before his face after the squad took one final step! Creeeek! The path started to raise on its own after the squad had reached this underground room. When it finally connected with the ceiling, the darkness had consumed the room, not allowing the squad to even see their fingers! "Are we trapped?" Erik murmured. Before another wave of panic set in, Felix had ensured them, ''Don''t worry guys, there is another way out.'' ''You heard him.'' Mk said while turning on her bracelet''s shlight. A couple of them did the same, illuminating the entire room easily. The first thing that came from their point of view was the golden gate that was decorated with mesmerizing hieroglyphics and pictures of humanoid creatures! The image of Lady Sphinx in both forms was predominant in the gate, making the squad believe that the ruins belonged to her! ''Elder, couldn''t your worshiper be a bit low key in his devotion?'' Felix stared speechlessly at the hundreds of Lady Sphinx''s pictures and drawings on the gate. He didn''t take a close look at the gate in his previous life, making him miss out on seeing those pictures. If it wasn''t for so, he would have guessed that the ruins belonged to Lady Sphinx instantly. As for his squad? They had already pulled up their bracelets and started taking pictures or filming the gate, knowing that they had just struck gold when ites to information! Chapter 562: The Hieroglyphics on The Gate.

Chapter 562: The Hieroglyphics on The Gate.

''hehe, I wonder how much those pics and videos would be sold for?'' Erik grinned as he kept taking pictures from different angles,pletely forgetting that Felix was with them. On the other hand, Mk was still sensible enough to care about Felix''s opinion on this discovery. ''Sir Felix is the Organization interested in the information gathered from these ruins?'' She inquired. Felix nodded his head, making Erik and the resting sigh in dejection while lowering their bracelets. They knew that it was impossible to earn profit from that information if the Organization required them. ''Don''t worry, the Organization isn''t that cheap to take it out of your hands without paying you.'' Felixforted them. Though he didn''t really care about the information, it would be quite weird to tell them that the Organization had no use for them. After all, for giant backgrounds, hidden information like these were everything. ''Let''s discuss the paymentter.'' Felix pointed at the gate and informed, ''It''s not going to be easy to open it up.'' Mk nodded her head and extended her arm forward. Then, she activated the scanning feature, trying to seek traps, clues, keys, or anything that didn''t match the room. s, she ended up with nothing. Just to be safe, she nced at Momo and said, ''Your turn.'' Momo nodded his head and split his arm from the shoulder. Then, he threw it towards the gate while retreating with the rest. The arm didn''t touch the gate but itnded in close proximity to it. The arm soon started to morph and grow in size until a smaller version of Momo had been created. He walked around the area while touching the walls and the floor, clearly wanting to activate traps. However, he didn''t find anything. This could be a good or a bad sign since finding traps and activating them removes that sense of unknown danger. ''Now what?'' Khodri wondered, ''Do we open the gate? How exactly can we do that? It doesn''t have a keyhole or any hole in that sense.'' Like Khdori mentioned, the gate didn''t seem essible by keys or pushable by brute strength. Regardless, Puni still decided to try his luck and push it wide open. ''Guys, please give me some space.'' He requested while walking back towards the end of the room. Figuring out that he was nning to smash through the gate, the squad swiftly stood at the sides of the room. Intrigued, Felix decided to watch since he also didn''t know how exactly did the pirates open up the gate. His extracted memory of the documentary wasn''t reallyplete since itsted for hours even though it had been heavily edited. Asna had informed him that he was skipping through a lot of details that he thought before were useless. ''Since this temple belonged to Lady Sphinx''s worshiper, it only meant that the key isn''t going to be based on violence.'' Felix thought while watching Puni morph into a man bear with two long fangs, thick brown fur, andstly a unicorn in the center of his forehead. Naturally, for the transformation to work, he needed to remove his helmet, forcing him to hold his breath lest he suffocates. Not wanting to waste time, Puni narrowed his bloodshot eyes at the gate and dashed on his four legs akin to a bulldozer! Due to the room''s size, he reached the gate almost instantaneously, smashing his head right in the thin gap of the center! THHHHUUD!!! The shockwave resulted from such collision shook the room, making the rest hold into the wall lest they fall! ''Did it work?'' Erik asked in excitement, feeling that such a massive force should possibly do the trick. The rest thought the same as well. s, when they looked at the gate, they found out that Puni''s forehead was bleeding profusely while the gate hadn''t been even scratched! ''It can''t be.'' Khodri questioned, ''Is the gate also created from Strucrase?'' ''Possibly.'' Puni replied while rubbing his bloodied forehead. He didn''t seem in great pain but just vexed about failing to leave a mark on the gate. He quickly deactivates his morphing ability and wore his helmet back on since it had a self-cleaning mechanism. ''Boss any ideas?'' Erik asked. Felix didn''t respond as he was focusing on the hieroglyphics that were set perfectly in two straight lines at the sides of the gate. Having absolutely no clue what he was looking at, Felix gave up and requested assistance, ''Asna, mind tranting for me?'' ''Why don''t you ask big sis?'' Asna snorted, ''She knows thenguage better than me.'' Felix coughed, not wanting to say that he didn''t want to bother Lady Sphinx during her hour of study. He knew that Asna would snap at him instantly. ''I thought you were better, I guess I was mistaken. Elder Sphinx, can you p...'' ''Hold on a second now.'' Asna stopped him mid-sentence with a wide pleased smile and said, ''I will do you a favor since I am in a good mood.'' Felix smiled faintly and let her focus on reading the hieroglyphics. A momentter, Asna rified the line on the left side, ''An ocean that couldn''t be crossed even if one traveled it for trillions of years.'' Then, she moved to the right side, ''What is the purest object in the known and unknown universe?'' ''That''s it.'' Asna said as she took a sip out of a coke can. ''They seem like riddles to me.'' Felix knitted his eyebrows, believing that it was highly like for Lady Sphinx''s worshiper to know of her previous habit of telling riddles. So, the key to the gate musty within those two puzzles! Felix closed his eyes and began pondering on each one of them, ''An ocean that couldn''t be crossed even if one traveled it for trillions of years...This could mean many things that are rted to infinity. Hell, it could be infinity itself.'' Lady Sphinx chortled softly as she read his thoughts. But, she didn''t interject or assist him. She wasn''t that bored. ''What''s the purest object in the known and unknown universe? Is it material or som...Hold on a second?'' When Felix read the other one and tried to connect them, he found a tiny connection that would have gone missing without his knowledge of someone! Lady Sphinx! He knew that the temple belonged to Lady Sphinx''s worshiper, this entailed that the answer must be rted to her since his devotion was obviously on a point of madness! By having such a clear connection, he easily found the solution to both riddles! Knowledge and Truth! The first riddle was implying that knowledge could never be learned all of it no matter how much effort someone put! Meanwhile, the other implied that the Truth was the purest object in the universe! He didn''t know why he referred to it as an object, but it made sense! ''So, the key is knowledge and truth.'' Felix massaged his temples while inspecting the gate, ''How exactly am I supposed to use them to open up the gate?'' Felix didn''t know if he should shout them out loud or write them somewhere on the gate. He was worried that something bad might happen if he chose poorly. After all, he was goingmando without his previous knowledge. He didn''t mind risking his life by making a decision, but he would be actually risking his squad''s lives while he was lying on afy bed currently. Hence, he spent a minute or two thinking deeply while inspecting every nook and cranny on the gate. After not spotting anything unusual, Felix thought, ''I guess I will need to say them together. Since Lady Sphinx is called the Guardian of Knowledge and Truth, I will say them in that exact order.'' ''Asna, please spell for me those two words correctly in hieroglyphicsnguage.'' Felix requested with a serious tone. Asna knew that it wasn''t time to fool around lest he ends up killing the squad due to a mistake of hers. So, she spelled those two words slowly and corrected him when he tried to pronounce them. This carried on for another minute. The squad had already given up on Felix after seeing him frozen stiffly before the gate. They were having their own discussion on how to open it. Unfortunately, their ns all revolved around violence since there wasn''t anything else to be done in their eyes. It wasn''t like they could read hieroglyphics and see what Felix was seeing. ''I wonder what the boss is thinking about?'' Erik said telepathically. ''I think he went offline to contact the Organization?'' Malissa suggested. ''I be...shshshs, he is back.'' Mk quietened them down after seeing that Felix had moved to the center of the gate with his hands folded and eyes closed. Then out of nowhere, a weird jarring noise had emerged from his throat, confusing them all alike. Before they could ponder on it, Felix carried on speaking that way. ''What''s up with hi...'' Creeeeeek!! Just as Khodri wanted to clear up his confusion, his mouth widened up in shock just like the others who had their eyes affixed on the gate that was slowly opening up! Ka-thump! No one cared to see whatys beyond the darkness inside the gate as their eyes had switched to Felix who was sighing in relief. ''Bos, boss, how did you do it!?'' In awe and disbelief, Erik questioned what was in everyone''s minds. Felix smiled faintly at them and said, "I had a little help." Chapter 563: The First Trap!

Chapter 563: The First Trap!

''Humph, little my ass.'' Asna snorted while giving him a side-nce. Felix ignored her and said to his squad, "Let''s not waste any more time, we running short." Mk and the rest swallowed their questions and nodded their heads. Then, they switched their vision to whatys behind the golden gate. Pitch-ck darkness! Malissa who''s able to see clearly in the dark due to being a bat half-ling eximed, "There are three paths!" The others quickly spotted their shlights in the darkness and saw one corridor connected to three entrances. ''This is the worst-case scenario.'' Mk knitted her eyebrows and spoke, ''We can''t split up and we are going to waste a lot of time if we chose poorly. This if we didn''t get killed by traps straight away if we chose the wrong path.'' The others couldn''t help but nod their heads in agreement. ''How about I split myself into three parts and scout all three paths first?'' Momo suggested. Before the squad could interact with his idea, Felix shut it down immediately, ''It won''t work since this is abyrinth that is filled with traps. The other squad had ended up meeting the exact same thing.'' ''Did they pass it sessfully?'' Erik asked with a nervous tone. ''Not all of them.'' Felix shook his head, ''They had the advantage of numbers so they were able to split up into three groups and go through all of the paths. However, only five squadmates had made it out sessfully.'' The squad''s members'' expressions didn''t appear so good after hearing so. If only five of them survived from probably tens of bloodlines, then their situation was far deadlier than they expected. ''If only it was possible for the holograms to go through walls, we would have sent the leader or someone else to scout the paths quickly for us.'' Ni said softly. If that was possible, Felix would have already volunteered to scout for them so he could hide the fac that he knew the real path to all three treasuries. s, the feature might be called ghosting, but it was still bound by thews of the universe. Light can''t travel through opaque objects. So, Felix''s holographic image that was made out of light needs to always stay in direct contact with Mk''s bracelet. ''Now what? Should we wing it?'' Erik wondered. The others remained silent, thinking deeply on ways to either pick the right path or at least scout them all as fast as possible. Momo could scout all three of them but it was going to take ages for him to travel through them all due to his copies being smaller in stature. ''How about we trace the exact footsteps of the previous squad?'' Felix rified his bullshit, ''If the same entity who created the other temple was the owner of this one, then there is a high chance of thebyrinth being somewhat the same.'' ''Well...'' The squad looked at each other with unconvinced expressions, appearing like they thought it was a stupid idea to create the samebyrinth instead of just mixing a couple of walls. However, so far everything that Felix said had ended up happening and they were more inclined to believe the Organization Intel than their own...Especially when they didn''t have any other ns at the moment and time was short to spend it thinking thoroughly for a n. 15 minutes had already gone by and they were still at the gate of the pyramid. That didn''t look so good. But they still didn''t agree rashly since they understood that they had only one chance to make it. Felix left them to discuss it of their free will. If they chose to trust him then they would be safe but if they decided to go with another n, then he would do his best to hinder them. He wasn''t joking when he said that the other two paths were a death sentence since he watched in the documentary how those pirates never appeared again...Even to the end of the documentary! After a couple of minutes of throwing out ideas, the squad realized that they had only three options, split up, send Momo, and waste a substantial amount of time that might cost them their livester, or trust Felix''s Intel. In the end, they decided to withst option. ''Momo, you will be at the far front of the squad with Sir Felix.'' Mk said while exhaling deeply. Momo nodded his head and stepped forward, going through the gate. The rest waited until he was ten meters away from them then followed after him. ''Take the left path.'' Felix said. Momo went through the left path obediently while shing the light on the walls and the ground in case there was a trap. He was also utilizing his bracelet scanner to decent any abnormality. Thankfully, they crossed the entire closed-off corridor without meeting any danger. However, they did end up reaching another cross-path made out of two paths. ''The right one.'' Felix informed with a confident tone. Momo took it and the rest followed. When they reached another cross path safely, they began to feel slightly confident in Felix''s Intel. Their confidence grew bigger after they crossed the 3rd, 4th, and 5th corridors sessfully as well! ''Did he actually make two exact samebyrinths in two temples?'' Erik said speechlessly, ''What an idiot.'' The rest couldn''t agree more. Though, they were d that he did this since he helped them out greatly. ''Are we close?'' Mk asked while facing another cross-path. ''Yes.'' Felix nodded his head and said, ''If the Intel is correct, then we will reach the 1st smaller treasury after we go through the left path.'' Everyone got a bit jibbed at the sound of that and began walking with quicker steps through the left path. However, the moment crossed half of it, they were forced to stop after seeing that Momo had stiffened on his ce. ''Guys, I think I have stepped on a trap.'' Momo said with a calm tone while gazing at his foot that had sunken in the ground just by one centimeter. If it wasn''t for his extensive experience in dealing with traps, he would have either applied more force or lifted his foot. In both situations, the trap would go off and kill him! in the worst-case scenario, affect the entire squad! ''Are you certain?'' Mk asked while retreating slowly back with the rest of the squad. ''100%.'' Everyone felt their hearts sink at his confirmation. They didn''t know what trap he stepped on and that was what was scaring the shit out of them. This time Felix didn''t say anything or warned Momo before stepping on the trap since he knew that his squad could handle it. If it was something serious like locking them inside the corridor or something like that, he wouldn''t have dared to withhold information. ''Keep retreating slowly until we exit the corridor.'' Mk ordered, ''Momo, split your arm with the bracelet and suit. Then make ite to us. This will ensure your survival after you remove your feet.'' Momo was already nning on doing so. He was simply waiting for them to leave. After seeing that only small white dots had been left behind him, Momo carried out his survival n. The arm transformed into a tiny version of himself and started gliding on the ground in a shape of a sphere. Only after he sensed that his arm had reached his party did Momo lift his leg casually. Not an ounce of fear or worry was shown on his jelly-like stiffened face. Out of nowhere, creaking noises began echoing in the corridor, making Momo confused about where the sound wasing from. Just as he nned on retreating to safety, he was left surprised by the emergence of an army of mummies in front and behind him! They all appeared to be just a bunch of skeletons from different species, with a green shining talisman on their forehead and green eyes made out of mes. The clucking noises from before wereing out of their mouths as they kept biting their teeth continuously. ''Momo, what was that?'' Mk inquired immediately after hearing the echoes of those noises. ''We are in luck. They are just a bunch of low-ss brainless mummies carrying bats.'' Momo said with a faint smile while getting jumped at those mummies. This would have killed anymoner from fright but Momo just let them do as they please. Biting, smashing with their bats, stomping on him! He took everything with a bored expression like this was an everyday urrence in the life of slimes. ''Hold on Momo! We are breaking our way in!'' Mk said while flying with her eternal blue mes through the corridor. She was so fast, she crossed half the destination while the others were still in process of activating their abilities! The moment she saw the army of mummies filling up the entire corridor, she extended her palms in front of her and shouted, "Sun Aze!" Whoosh! A red fireball had emerged from both of her palms and began expanding and expanding nonstop even though she was literally prating through the mummies'' army! The mummies neither cried nor wailed, they simply turned into scorched ck skeletons and fell to the ground into a heap of bones! Nothing survived after getting touched by that red sun that never ceased to expand! When she was finally about to reach Momo, the sun had already reached the roof and the walls, having no more room to expand! Mk snapped her finger and the sun exploded into a shower of red particles, falling on the thousands of bones lying on the ground. This was the reason why Momo wasn''t worried about mummies. They might look terrifying and undying but the moment one gets rid of the talisman on their foreheads, they would return to their original dead state! Chapter 564: The 1st Treasury.

Chapter 564: The 1st Treasury.

''You alright?'' Mk asked while looking at Momo who had his body parts spread in every direction. ''Not dead.'' Momo replied casually while ordering his body parts to gather up. By the time they reached him, the rest of the squad had arrived with their abilities and weapons fully active, ready for battle. s, they found only leftovers from Mk''s 2nd active primogenitor''s ability *Sun''s Aze.* It allowed her to create a fireball that could be expanded based on her elemental energy! So, if she had an infinite amount, it wouldn''t be farfetched to create an actual star! ''Let''s carry on moving.'' Mk said in a straightforward manner, not wanting to hear any question about her abilities in those crucial moments. The others nced at each other weirdly but listened to the order and returned to the same formation. While they were walking slowly, they noticed wide open entrances on the walls, making them believe that the mummies had emerged from them. When they spotted light inside, they ended up disappointed by a bunch of bones lying on the ground. ''Someone please scan those bones and beam them in your spatial card.'' Felix requested. ''Aren''t they just useless bones?'' Erik asked with a curious look. ''This ruins could date back from millions of years to a hundred million.'' Felix rified calmly, ''There is a low chance those bones must have be an F grade natural treasure if they absorbed natural energy throughout this long-duration.'' Felix had lowered his time estimate since he didn''t want to scare them by telling them that ruins were here for billions of years from the Era of the Primogenitors! Yet, they were still beyond excited at the news as they never expected to luck out on such ancient ruins in their first run! Erik and the rest immediately split up into groups and went into each room, scanning the bones with their bracelets and beaming only ones that were showing enough elemental energy to be recognized as F grade natural treasure. As for the element, it was naturally sand element since its energy was predominant on this. Sure enough, they managed to find at least 49 bones that could be considered as F grade natural treasures, making them grin widely in tion. ''Each bone is going to us 6 million SC.'' Erik said with a silly smile. ''I wonder how much the real treasures are going to us.'' Khodri rubbed his hands with an eager expression as he focused on the dark corridor. ''We are about to find out.'' Mk gestured with her head at Momo and started walking towards the end of the corridor. The rest followed after them and made sure to not let their excitement ruin their focus. After spending a minute of slow walking, they finally reached the end of the corridor. This time, there was only a single golden door greeting them. It appeared exactly the same as the first gate! It had also two lines written in hieroglyphics and pictures of Lady Sphinx decorating it. However, everyone noticed that the hieroglyphics weren''t the same but they still couldn''t understand what they mean. This time, they turned towards Felix, hoping that he might open it up just like he did previously. ''Asna, please tran...'' ''Never resting, never still; moving silently from hill to hill; it does not walk, run or trot; all is cool where it is not.'' Asna interrupted him by tranting the line on the right side. Then, she carried on with the left side, ''What is always old and sometimes new; never sad, sometimes blue; never empty, but sometimes full; never pushes, always pulls?'' ''I really shouldn''t have skipped those parts.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched after realizing that probably all treasuries would have riddles to solve to gain ess. He didn''t know if the worshiper wanted to hand out his stuff to those who were intelligent enough or he simply liked this form of locking his treasures. Whatever it was, Felix closed his eyes and began pondering on the solution for them. ''It doesn''t rest and not stand still, yet it keeps moving silently from hill to hill? Though, it doesn''t walk, runs, or trot? So it flies?'' Felix''s first assumptions were birds, nes, and clouds. But he realized that all of them remain still once in a while. In addition, it wasn''t supposed to be cool around them. Birds, clouds, nes, don''t fit in it. ''What else flies besides those three and fit perfectly to the conditions of the riddle?'' Felix started eliminating one thing after the other, from a kite to a paper airne. Yet, none of them fit the conditions perfectly. This made him realize that his thought process was wed. The riddle never mentioned something flying but just it didn''t travel on the ground. This opened up multiple hidden options! After thinking thoroughly about them, he settled with the Sun! The sun never rests or remains still. It was moving silently from hill to hill. In other words, rising from the east and set in the west. Naturally, it doesn''t walk, run or trot and everything is cool but where it was! ''One down, one to go.'' Felix smiled with a pleased expression as he recalled the 2nd riddle. The moment he reread it, he couldn''t help but chuckle to himself. He instantly figured out the answer due to having a connection with the first riddle! The answer was The Moon! The moon had been around for quite some time, but there''s a "new" moon every month or so! A Blue moon is a rare event, which exins, ''sometimes blue''. The moon is a body of rock, so it''s never empty, but we do see what we call a full moon some nights. And the moon''s gravity "pulls" on the ocean to create low and high tides, but it doesn''t push anyone around! Felix would have taken quite some time to figure it out if his mind hadn''t been just affixed to the sun and celestial bodies. ''Asna, please spell them.'' Felix requested while massaging his throat. Upon seeing so, the squad''s members'' eyes brightened up, knowing that he was about to emit those weird noises again. After a minute of practice, Felix indeed spelled the Sun and the Moon one by one using the hieroglyphicsnguage. His voice was still jarring to the ears but the gate didn''t care about how he sounded but whether he got the riddles right or not. Creeek! Seeing the gate rumbling as its slides from the left to the right was more than enough of a confirmation! Ka-thump! The moment the gate opened up, no one bothered to address Felix''s method of opening it up as their widened eyes were allured to the bright golden lights behind it! Those lights wereing out of nothing but the millions of Tombscreamsers that were covering walls spreading hundreds of meters further apart and twelve pirs that were connecting the ceiling and the ground! Nothing was spared! The entire sight sent goosebumps through their skin, letting them know that entering this room was going to be an extremely dangerous endeavor! However, greed had suppressed their instinct of survival after seeing hundreds of shriveling humanoid body parts lying randomly around the ce! There were beastial fingers, tails, bones, hades...etc, all mixed up together, making them doubtful but mostly excited. In the world of natural treasures, it wasmon knowledge that shriveled body parts that experienced the passage of time for millions of years belonged to extraordinary individuals! That''s because only strong lifeforms had the tenacity to avoid getting dposed like the rest! However, seeing that the Tombscreamers were avoiding touching them at all costs made them realize that something was off about those natural treasures. ''Let''s take a moment to think before we rush inside.'' Mk took a deep breath to calm herself and said, ''First, why are Tombscreamers are here as well? How did they exactly manage to get inside or survive? I doubt they don''t need fresh air.'' ''I believe there must be an air pocket in this massive hall connected outside of the pyramid.'' Puni suggested. ''Be quiet, I will find out.'' Malissa requested while closing her eyes and removing her helmet. She held her breaths and ced her hand next to her right ear, making her hear nothing but her heartbeat, the others'' heartbeats, and the asional wing fluttering of those dormant Tombscreamers. The moment she got adjusted to those sounds, she focused on the variable sounds in the premise, taking in all the sound waves she could get. In a short moment, she picked two almost identical sounds. Both of them resembled the sounds of an ongoing flow. The only difference was the direction of the flow. She instantly figured out that it was the wind going from an air pocket and going out from another! ''You are right, it seems like the entire pyramid is ventted properly.'' Malissa opened her eyes and said, ''We might even find the exit where the wind is going to because it''s definitely not going through the hole that we opened up!'' This was brand new information to Felix as he didn''t see the pirates using any other method of escaping the underground world besides that hole! ''It will be in our best interest that we locate that exit.'' Felix knitted his eyebrows, ''I can''t ce all my cards on that hole. I have had a bad feeling for days now that I can''t shake away. And I am starting to believe that something is going to happen in the pyramid that wasn''t documented.'' Felix''s instincts weren''t wrong in the slightest as the Bloody Mary Pirates were already halfway through their journey! 15 minutes left before they enter the atmosphere! Felix and the rest had just made out to the 1st treasury! An ambush at such moments could be fatal to their exploration oue! Chapter 565: He is Up For Trouble!

Chapter 565: He is Up For Trouble!

''Should we collect those natural treasures now?'' Erik inquired. Mk thought about it for a few seconds and ended up ordering Momo to go pick up the closest natural treasure. Momo sent a copy of himself with a bracelet. The moment it reached the natural treasure, he didn''t touch it but beamed it straightway inside of his AP bracelet. Everyone looked around a bit nervously, expecting something horrible to happen. However, they waited and waited, yet nothing changed. Even the dormant Tombscreamers didn''t wake up. ''I don''t know if we are just paranoid or maybe beaming them into our bracelets didn''t activate whatever trap was ced on them.'' Khodri said. ''Momo try with another natural treasure.'' Still wary, Mk requested. Momo went and beamed a long shriveled yellow finger that appeared like it was dried under the sun for millions of years. Just like before, everything remained the same. ''Alright, it seems like there are no traps here.'' Mk looked at Felix and asked, ''How did the other squad fare in this treasury?'' Felix shook his head and bullshitted, ''They found a different treasury so I can''t really take their experience into consideration here.'' Felix said so because he knew that as long as his squad used their AP bracelets to beam the treasures while avoiding the Tombscreamers, then they would bepletely safe. That''s because this wasn''t a real treasury but an actual previousb! Those body parts were thest things that hadn''t been dposed throughout the billions of years. This was based on the conclusion spoken by the narrator in the documentary. But it did exin why those body ports were lying randomly like this. The tables they were on had been either dposed or simply eaten by those Tombscreamers, leaving only those body parts. ''Alright, spread out and collect everything!'' Mk ordered firmly, ''No matter what, do not touch them!'' Upon seeing them marching slowly inside, Mk asked while pointing her finger at a golden gate on the other side of the room, ''Sir Felix, should we check it out?'' Felix nodded his head and followed after her. When they reached it, they were met with another gate that had hieroglyphics on it. ''Sir Felix, how are you going to open it?'' Mk asked with a worried tone, believing that Felix was using the Organization''s Intel to open the previous gates. Since he told them that the other squad had found another treasury, she thought that the Organization''s Intel was useless in this situation. Understanding her worry, Felix decided to feed her some details, ''You see those lines? They are riddles that were written in an ancientnguage called hieroglyphics.'' Mk''s eyes widened in surprise as she didn''t think that those lines were riddles. ''So, you were using the Organization''s answers before?'' Mk questioned with a bewildered expression, feeling that it was a bit stupid of the owner of those two ruins to even write the same riddles on his gates. She got to admit that it was a bit suspicious how everything was the same. Felix knew that she was an intelligent and careful woman. So, he decided to tell the truth this time and ease up her suspicion. ''That''s naturally impossible.'' Felix rified while eying the hieroglyphics, ''I have simply read the riddles and solved them. That''s why it took me always a couple of minutes to open the gates.'' ''Shameless!'' Asna cursed instantly. ''I didn''t think you actually can read such an ancientnguage!'' Mk gave him a respectful look and said, ''I doubt many people have ess to thisnguage, don''t even mention learning it.'' Mk didn''t know if the Queen had thisnguage saved up in her data or not but she was more inclined to believe so. That''s because it would be impossible for Felix and others to know thenguage while the Queen was ignorant. So, she believed that the only reason she couldn''t find thisnguage in thework was that it was locked in a lowyer! Just as she wanted to speak, she saw that Felix was focusing on the riddles. She immediately quietened down and backed off, going to help the rest in collecting the treasures. Thankfully, no one messed up in the gathering process. In a few minutes, the entire room had been cleared out thoroughly from any natural treasure. Not even the bone of a pinky was left behind! Lady Sphinx could only roll her eyes at the sight, having a slight feeling like she was being robbed. But, she was too rich to care. ''Sir Felix, we are done.'' Mk informed while walking with the squad towards Felix. Upon hearing so, Felix mouthed off the answers to those riddles and sessfully opened up the gate for them. Everyone smiled widely, loving how everything was going on so smoothly without any hups. The fact that they reached here and collected treasures without losing a member was quite astonishing. ''It was all due to the other squad''s efforts and Sir Felix''s critical Intel.'' Malissa winked at Felix and said, ''Without them, we would have been going in blind and stopped at the underground world.'' Everyone agreed with her as they realized that the ruins were quite out of their league in terms of information. They literally wouldn''t have been able to unlock the gates since they couldn''t read hieroglyphics and solve the riddles. Felix didn''t know how exactly did the pirates solve those riddles in his previous life but he was more inclined to believe that they had some in-depth information about the ruins. ''Who checked the air pockets?'' Felix switched the subject quickly. Though his skin was thick, Felix still didn''t like enjoying praises like those that had zero rtion to him. ''I did.'' Malissa spoke, ''I have marked them in my bracelet, should I take you there?'' ''Please.'' Malissa started walking towards a wall and the rest followed after her. When they reached it, they were met with a small square-shaped hole in the upper level of the wall. ''This is where the air exit.'' Malissa informed. Felix rubbed his chin while looking at it but he didn''t say anything. He left Mk to take care of it. She didn''t disappoint as she had beamed a tiny recording camera and ordered, ''Momo, please split a tiny version of yourself and make it travel through this air pocket.'' She handed the camera to him and said, ''Attach this to yourself so we can monitor everything inside. Who knows, we might get lucky and end up finding either an exit or another hidden treasury.'' Momo nodded his head and got to work immediately. He created a tiny version of himself and stuffed the camera inside. Then, he ced him on the wall and he started gliding like a snail towards the air pocket. The moment, he reached it, he got sucked fiercely due to his nonexistent weight before the wind flow! The hologram that was synchronized with the camera only showed messy images. Not knowing how long this wouldst, Mk ordered Momo, ''Keep an eye on your copy.'' Then, she gestured for the rest to continue moving. She didn''t ask Momo to repeat the same strategy with the other pocket flow because she knew that the wind would blow Momo''s tiny copy out. Well, at least they had a way to explore those air pockets. It may lead to nothing or everything... *** Meanwhile, in Felix''s exploration spaceship, Den and Samir were chilling in the cockpit. They were watching a movie on a big holographic screen while drinking beer. They were this rxed because they were being updated regrly on the situation down there to keep their minds at ease. "Leader Mk just sent me a message, entailing that they emptied the 1st treasury without casualties." Samir rallied the news with a surprised and excited expression. "Oho? It seems like everything is going on track." Den stroked his white beard and wished, "Hopefully, it remains like this for the rest of the exp..." Peeep Peep!... Before he could finish his sentence, a sudden rm went off,ing out from a circr ss screen on the dashboard, that appeared like sonar! ''Queen, what''s the matter?'' Samir asked solemnly while fixing his posture. ''12 unidentified targets had been spotted 3654km away from the spaceship.'' The Queen responded. Den and Samir nced at each other and saw only shock and horror in each other''s eyes! "This can''t be possible!!" Samir shouted while waving his hand at the holographic movie. Then, he started pressing a couple of buttons on the dashboard with an agitated expression. A few secondster, a screen had emerged before him showing a blurry sight of a fleet of grey spaceships, approaching the while in an invisibility state! Samir narrowed his eyes at the spaceships and noticed that they were at odds with each other! He knew that it was almost impossible for army fleets to not have unified spaceships! "F*cking scum pirates! Why are theying here?" Samir cursed with pure hatred in his tone. He had a rich past against pirates since he was a captain of a merchant spaceship that had been caught multiple times by them. In most situations, the pirates simply kill the bloodliners and rob the merchant spaceship clean. Then, pick a couple of fresh women to enjoy themselves. The rest? They let them go since they were uselessmoners who wouldn''t get sold for much. They leave them with the spaceship since it was against the pirates'' code to steal even the spaceship. That''s because most merchantpanies and guilds had only a few spaceships at their disposal. If they got all destroyed or robbed by pirates, they would be left with no choice but to file a bankruptcy. In other words, fewer merchant spaceships to rob. It was already extremely difficult to luck out on the merchant spaceships. The pirates didn''t want to make it any harder. However, in thetest merchant expedition by Samir, things didn''t go as usual...That cost him his freedom and most importantly, his wife...Both of them ended up as ves. The only difference was that he was auctioned while she was left behind for the pirates... He might be amoner without a drop of bloodline essence in his body, but his bloodthirsty eyes as he red at the iing pirates'' fleets were enough to send chills down Den''s spine. ''This boy is up for trouble!'' Den knew immediately that Samir was nning to face off against the pirates'' fleet! Chapter 566: Trading Fire!

Chapter 566: Trading Fire!

''Leader Mk, we have an urgent situation.'' Den sent a telepathic message as he watched Samir turn on the main engines of the spaceship! ''Speak.'' Mk said while treading carefully behind Momo, who was leading them inside a new dark corridor. Den quickly updated her from the start to finish, making sure that he didn''t miss anything. By the time he finished, Mk''spose was broken to pieces as she knew that they were in the worst scenario possible! They were inside the ruins with no sight of an exit! So, even if they wanted to give up on the ruins and retreat inside the spaceship, it was impossible at this moment! Seeing Mk''splexity had turned a bit pale, Felix frowned his eyebrows and asked, ''What''s the matter?'' ''Pirates, a fleet of pirates is about to reach the.'' Mk informed while taking a deep breath to calm her agitation. Just like Samir, her history with pirates wasn''t pleasant at all. ''Pirates???'' Felix was taken back by her response. He wanted to argue and say that the pirates were meant to arrive in next month not now, but seeing her solemn expression made him rethink his future information. ''Are they the Bloody Mary Pirates or another group? If they are the Bloody Mary Pirates, does that mean the timeline had been changed even for them?'' Felix''s confidence in his future knowledge had been shaken at the thought of the timeline getting disrupted even to those pirates who were supposed to remain static in this timeline. In Felix''s eyes, if even those pirates that had no rtion to him or SG were affected by his actions, it only meant that his future knowledge was starting to be more harmful than useful! However, after recalling the amounts of edits in the documentary inside the pyramid, it finally clicked on Felix''s mind that the pirates might have reached earlier and edited that part out! ''F*ck me! I totally overlooked that!'' ''Idiot.'' Asna snickered. Felix didn''t bother wasting time creating excuses when the situation they were in wasn''t that favorable. ''Mk, did Samir do anything?'' He asked quickly. ''Yes, he is currently going towards them, nning to intercept them in space.'' Mk informed. ''That''s good.'' Felix was pleased by Samir''s decision as he knew that the pirates shouldn''t be allowed near the hole at all! The moment they take control of it, they could get them killed easily by just sealing them inside! The Tombscreamers would take care of the rest when the stench of the spray weakened! The moment those two hours pass by, the oldest Tombscreamers would assault them even if they sprayed another bottle. That''s because they got adopted slightly to the smell, making them able to zerg them! ''Let''s hasten our pace.'' Mk informed, ''We havepany outside and it wouldn''t bore good for us if we don''t get out of here as fast as possible. I will rify on our way.'' Everyone started moving with quicker steps after hearing the order. While Mk was updating them, Samir was operating the spaceship to break through the atmosphere. Such a massive movement made his spaceship get easily picked up by the pirates'' radars. "Your wish dide through Miss Kylie." The humanoid lizard said while showing arge grey dot approaching them rapidly. "It seems like that bastard did indeed share the map before we took it." Captain Roger leaned closer and wondered, "The question is, how many parties are currently on the?" "That I don''t know sir, but what I do know is that our fleet is going to struggle to take down this spaceship." The spaceship operator said with a serious tone. "Did you figure out its module?" "No, but to take a move toward us willingly, it only meant that we were spotted first even though we had our surveince system fully active. In addition, anyone aiming to battle a fleet with a single spaceship must have confidence in it.'' The spaceship''s operator rified. "I see." Captain Roger rested his chin on his palm and began pondering on his next move. To defend, To attack, or To retreat? With the little information that he had about the''s situation and the iing spaceship, it was only smart to not consider going on offense. As for retreating? That wasn''t really an option at this moment for those pirates. This left only defending. But, he knew that his fleet''s spaceships had been already eaten enough damage in his previous conquests. The alloy used in most of them was just made from cheap materials meant for swift repair. "Your order captain?" The spaceship''s operator inquired while keeping a close eye on Felix''s spaceship. "Miss Kylie, tell the Invisible hurricane and madness to split from the fleet and scout the situation in the up close." Captain Roger looked at the spaceship''s operator and ordered, "Liam, you try to get in touch with our visitor. We need to prolong the start of the battle until we get some good news from our scouts." "On it." "On it." While Miss Kylie was delivering the orders, Liam was requesting the Queen to make contact with Samir. ''Sir Samir, there is a request for a call on hold by the Bloody Mary Pirates.'' The Queen asked, ''Should I ept or decline?'' ''Pieces of trash, think you fool me?'' Samir sneered while telling the Queen to not respond now. His spaceship''s surveince system was good enough to spot two small spaceships, splitting from the fleet with a clear aim to reach the. Samir knew that he couldn''t let that happen lest the hole get discovered and the pirates fleet force him to battle inside the near the hole! Hence, he immediately activated the weapon system, turning the silver smooth cube into a spiky cube! Those spikes were all different types of weapons with different ammunition. There wereser weapons, railguns powered with nuclear energy, sma weapons., and more dreadful weapons that were installed based on Felix''s orders. Samir aimed more than seven individual weapons at those two spaceships and activated theunch sequence since he chose to start with the big guns! He was confident that the weapons weren''t showing in the fleet surveince system since his spaceship had a better one yet it was still showing him grey dots instead of the true appearance of the fleet! If it was like this for him then it should be worse for the fleet. While Captain Roger was still waiting for a response from Samir, the countdown to the weaponsunch had already reached thest three seconds! ''3,2,1...Die!'' Samir smiled coldly with a murderous look as he gazed at the two spaceships that had been engulfed in a massive cloud of fire! There was no sound of contact or even the sound of an explosion. Everything happened with an eerie silence, leaving Captain Roger and the rest of his crew stunned by the sudden bright lights of the explosions! They didn''t expect that Samir would be so swift in his offense and also brutal enough to use the big guns on small spaceships! A secondter, the cockpit was filled with Captain Roger''s furious roar, "KILL THE F*CKER!" Liam and Miss Kylie immediately ryed the orders to the rest of the fleet to go full-on offense! For those bloodthirsty pirates, the sound of that order was the same as heavenly bells ringing by their ears! Nine spaceships, each loaded with tenser weapons and one modified orange sma weapon! As for the captain''s spaceship? It was loaded with 15 weapons and two orange sma weapons! They might be pirates with shitty ass alloys but their weapons were overbearing enough, Den started to believe that today was going to be hisst! However, he didn''t cower behind a chair but actually rolled his sleeves up with a genuinely excited smile. Then, he said to Samir confidently, "Don''t worry about the damages, just go all out and bring them to their knees." The moment he said so, Den jumped from his seat and walked away while requesting, "Queen, please awaken all the repair bots in the spaceship and give me their exact location so as the spaceship''s holographic blueprint." Knowing that experienced repairmen was behind his back sure put Samir at ease. He knew that the spaceship was going to be damaged badly and even get destroyed if he made a fatal mistake. But, with the existence of Den and those bots, the damages should be kept at a minimum! ''I can''t let my hatred affect my judgment.'' Samir thought calmly, ''My job is to dy them until the squad leaves the ruins not destroy the fleet.'' The instant he got control over his emotions, his first order wasn''t to prepare to fire like the pirates'' brightened weapons but to actually activate the defensive system! Immediately after it got activated, the spaceship had projected an anti-sma shield in front of it, just as the pirates'' weapons had fired everything at once, creating a blinding rainbow towards the shield! Samir closed his eyes to avoid the light affecting his vision and braced himself for impact. With those energy weapons, the impact alwayses quicker than one could blink his eyes! RUMBLE!! The spaceship rocked back and forth after the beams had collided with the shield! Just like a piece of ss, the shield had cracked from the center, sending long fissures throughout its gigantic body. Since this was an energy-based shield, the cracks had disappeared immediately but the energy had been lowered by a whopping 60%! Samir knew that he couldn''t take another one like this. Thus, he swiftly requested the Queen to prepare for a counter-attack! It wasmon knowledge that high-damaging weapons always need time to cool off after each shot. While big guns like Felix''s Divine Judgement take 30 minutes, the ones that were just fired by the pirates should take a minute or two minutes to load again! "I can''t believe it didn''t even break the spaceship''s shield." Captain Roger drew a cold breath and thought, ''Who the f*ck are we dealing with here? Their spaceship must cost at least one billion SC without mentioning its modifications.'' ''Are there any more spaceships on the? Sh*t, thisck of information is killing me.'' Captain Roger felt torn between continuing the battle and retreat due to theck of information. He wanted the treasures dearly but it didn''t mean that he would risk erasing himself and his pirate crew for them. s, he wasn''t given much time to consider as the weapons on Felix''s spaceship had begun brightening up one by one akin to a decorated Christmas tree! By the time it was done, more than 40 gleaming weapons were pointing at the fleet, expressing a clear intent of fierce aggressiveness! Chapter 567: The Three Gates!

Chapter 567: The Three Gates!

"SPREAD OUT!" Captain Roger shouted an order for his entire fleet, forcing them to break the formation and retreat as far as possible! Since those spaceships were quite small and their alloys were light, their mobility was their greatest strength! Hence, only a few spaceships had ended up joining the celebration with big explosions, happening in the middle of space. Captain Roger''s spaceship and the rest managed to evade the rainbow beams just barely. "Who did we lose?!" Furious, Captain Roger asked while banging his fist against the armchair. The sight of his fellowmen''s spaceships turning into giant balls of mes was too painful to watch. "We lost the Falcon-9, Silly Billy, and Mother Load." Liam reported the spaceships'' names. Captain Roger tightened his fists, feeling like his heart was going to explode in anger. Two of those spaceships carried the most pirates in the fleet, numbering a total of 45. if he added the other 10 pirates in thest spaceship and the 18 pirates inside the first two scouting spaceships, then he had lost 73 pirates from merely two attacks! This was the biggest loss he had ever experienced in his life! "Captain, should we continue retreating?" Liam inquired. During their small talk, their spaceship had already crossed hundreds of kilometers away from Felix''s spaceship and the. The other pirates'' spaceship was also still retreating with no intentions of stopping. Captain Roger narrowed his eyes at the hologram that was showing him Felix''s spaceship and admitted with suppressed fury, "We can''t destroy it face to face with its shields and overwhelming weapons." "So?" Captain Roger nced at Miss Kylie and said, "So, we keep splitting like this and go around it to scout the." "Why the now?" She asked again. "Because they are not chasing after us." Captain Roger sneered, "If they had a feud with every pirate crew they see then they should have chased us even if we are split up." "Since they remained in the same ce, it only meant that there is something below there that needed to be guarded by them from any intruders!" Liam and Miss Kylie raised their eyebrows in surprise at his thought process but when they revisited the facts, it did make sense! "That''s why they killed our two scouting spaceships immediately after getting close to the." Miss Kylie eximed. Captain Roger nodded his head and stressed, "We need to reach the at all cost." "Orders?" Liam inquired. "Ry the order to the others, tell them to pick a unique direction to enter the. We will do it all at once to confuse that guard dog." Captain Roger informed. When the order was sent, Samir was left in a great panic after seeing through his radar, all pirate spaceships splitting even further instead of grouping up. Before long, most of them had exited the premise of his radar, turning them into ghosts! ''Leader Mk, the pirates have decided to split up.'' Samir immediately reported with an agitated tone, ''I believe they might bypass me and enter the.'' Mk stiffened in her ce after hearing this message, forcing the others to stop as well. They were still in thebyrinth and they had just experienced two nasty traps, almost killing Ni and Khodri. So, they really didn''t want to hear any more bad news. ''We need to speed up even more. The pirates had chosen to go around Samir.'' Mk stressed while increasing her speed. ''We can''t go any faster.'' Puni shook his head, ''We barely reacted to the previous traps. If we went any faster than this, then we are definitely going to lose a member or god forbid end up with a wipeout.'' ''But...'' ''He is right Mk.'' Before Mk could argue back, Felix interrupted her. ''Sigh, I know.'' Mk rubbed her temples, ''But if the pirates found out about the hole, then we will be either way.'' She was saying so because she knew that pirates were operating by one policy! If they can''t have something, destroy it! So the moment they find out that it was impossible to get the treasures with Samir guarding the hole, they wouldn''t hesitate to level the entire area above the underground world then bounce! ''Just focus on the treasuries.'' Felix said, ''I will be taking care of the other matter as well.'' Upon hearing so, the squad calmed themselves and continued walking onward cautiously. In their eyes, If Felix said he would take care of it, then he would take of it. They had that much trust in him, especially Erik and Mk. ''Queen, please use Samir''s link for the ghosting feature.'' Felix requested. The Queen asked for permission from Samir, who dly epted it. The moment Felix''s holographic body manifested in the cockpit, Samir bowed his head deeply and apologized, ''I have failed you.'' ''What are you talking about?'' Felix smiled faintly, ''You almost got rid of half the fleet on your own. That''s already an achievement to feel proud of.'' ''It''s not enough.'' Samir was a bit happy with the praise but his hatred towards the pirates took over again, making him unsatisfied by his results. ''Don''t worry, we will get most of them.'' Felix smirked and said, ''Start the main engines, we are going back to the exosphere of the.'' ''Are we going to protect the hole?'' Samir inquired. ''No, we are going for a hunt.'' Felix rified, ''If we remained near the hole, we will be leading them straight to it. This means bringing the fight to us. But what we need to do is bring the fight to them.'' ''But...If they had a map or something to take them to the ruins, then we would be leaving the squad unprotected.'' Samir opposed. ''Don''t worry, I am certain that they don''t have a map to the exact ruins.'' Felix said, ''If they had it, they would have ignored you and went straight to it.'' This was just a bullshit excuse. In reality, Felix figured out that the Bloody Mary Pirates didn''t possess a map due to their editing in the documentary! When he watched the documentary, he saw them go straight to the ruins without any detours. That''s what fooled him previously, but now that he started to believe that was an edited part, it only meant that the pirates had reached the ruins a month earlier and took a long time to find it. After all, they were buried under the desert, and without the exact coordinates, it was only natural to take a month or even more to find them. Naturally, due to the hole sticking out in the desert, it wouldn''t take the pirates that long to find it. Still, they would take at least an hour or two to find it if they were lucky. One should never forget that this was still a. It might be only three times bigger than the moon but it was still a. ''We better get started then.'' Samir smiled coldly, ''We have a lot of hunting to do.'' The moment he said so, the radar managed to pick up a grey dot at the edges of the ss screen. ''I will let you take care of the rest.'' Felix nodded his head slightly at him and said, ''The squad needs me down there.'' ''If there are any otherplications, I will make sure to inform you.'' Samir ensured. Felix exploded into light particles after hearing so. Then, he reconstructed above Mk and the rest and continued on their way. He knew that the 2nd treasury was nearby and he couldn''t leave them alone to it since this one was going to be pretty dangerouspared to thest one. As expected, the squad spent two more minutes walking before reaching a triple path cross. This would have been perfectly normal for the squad if they didn''t notice that the paths were leading to three different colored gates! ck, golden, and white. This time, each gate had one unique hieroglyphics riddle written in the center! ''What are we looking at?'' Erik asked. ''A test, maybe?'' Khodri replied. Everyone was smart enough to guess that only one gate was leading to the 2nd treasury. As for the other two? They would rather be pessimistic and believe that they would get killed inside of them. ''Boss, what gate did the other squad pick?'' Erik inquired. No one looked too nervous due to Felix''s Intel that hadn''t failed them so far. In their eyes, just copy what the other squad did and they would be out of here with plenty of riches in no time. s, what they didn''t know was that Felix had absolutely no f*cking clue, which door did the pirates had chosen!! Chapter 568: The Three Gates II

Chapter 568: The Three Gates II

''Hehehe, that''s what you get for your shitty habit of fast skipping movies.'' Asnaughed in pure delight, enjoying the sight of him facing his Karma. Every time she watched a movie with him, the f*cker keep irritating her with 10seconds skips to jump straight to the juicy parts. In Felix''s previous life, he was watching those live documentaries merely for the action and seeing the pirates get killed. Unbothered by her mockery, Felix kept rubbing his chin, thinking deeply about a solution to this dilemma. He understood that with the pirates, looking for them, his time was limited. ''Why is there only a riddle for each door? What''s going to happen if we solved all three of them?'' Felix requested, ''Asna, read them separately for me please.'' ''A part of a tree holds everything to someone who lost everything.'' Asna read the riddle on the ck gate first. ''How can a legless, armless, wingless person, swim, fly, and walk to a single distention?'' She read the riddle on the white door. ''Dreams will be reached only if someone....them.'' Asna rified weirdly, ''There is an empty space between someone and them.'' ''Hmm? So the puzzle is to figure out the word that fits in the sentence?'' Felix was slightly confused as well as he thought that he would be dealing with the same riddles. But so far, those puzzles were getting more peculiar. ''Whatever, I will know what to do next after solving them all.'' Felix decided to start with the riddle on the ck gate. He repeated the puzzle three times in his mind then split the riddle into two parts. At the start, he thought that ''A part of a tree'' meant a branch, leaf, root, or something like this, but after connecting it with the other half of the riddle, he found out that it didn''t make sense. How could they hold everything to someone who lost everything? But after this elimination process, he realized that he was left with fewer options. Crown, fruits, twigs, trunk, and foliage. However, he also failed to see the connection they had with the 2nd part of the riddle. Now, that he had eliminated almost everything that was in the box, he started thinking outside of it. The first thing that came to his mind was a Paper! The moment he thought of it, the answer just surfaced on its own due to its simplicity! ''A will!'' Felix said firmly. ''Makes sense.'' Asna agreed with him while doing her nails. Paperes from trees and a person who lost everything simply implied that he died and wrote a will to give everything that he owned. So it was indeed a part of a tree that holds everything to someone who lost everything! ''Let''s see the second one.'' Felix didn''t want to go check on his answer now but solve all three of them together first. ''How can a legless, armless, wingless person, swim, fly, and walk to a single distention.'' Felix pondered deeply on it for a few seconds before snapping his finger with a brightened look. ''It''s got to be by traveling! If one can''t walk, swim, or fly, then simply travel by boat, a ne, and a car.'' Felix reasoned. He didn''t know if he was right or not but if he was in his consciousness space, he would have seen that Lady Sphinx was nodding her head slightly. Though, he was quite confident in his answer. For now, he held into it and moved to thest puzzle. ''This is probably the easiest and also the hardest of them all.'' Felix narrowed his eyes and thought, '' Dreams will be reached only if someone wants them. Or tries hard for them, Or desires them, Or seeks them...There are plenty of correct answers.'' This is what dreaded Felix the most. He would rather have a unique difficult riddle than an easy one with a broad range of answers. That''s because he had no clue if he had multiple attempts to open the gates or only one. So, he needed to choose the perfect answer lest he screws his squad over. In this situation, it was best to seek help from others to narrow down the answer. ''Guys, what do you think would fit best in this puzzle, Dreams will be reached only if someone...them.'' He asked his squadmates who were busy watching a hologram that was showing Samir''s chase on the pirates. At the start, they were confused by his question as they thought that he was contacting the Organization or someone for Intel. But, Mk soon exined to them that Felix was the one opening up the gates by solving those riddles. ''Are you serious?'' ''Boss, you can read thatnguage?!'' ''Do you...'' ''Alright, I don''t have time for your questions now.'' Felix interrupted their ruckus and repeated the same puzzle. This time, everyone behaved and started thinking about the most fitting term and why they picked it. ''It must be desire.'' Malissa rified, ''Without desire, you can''t work hard for your dreams.'' ''Yeah, desire trample ''want'' as well.'' Mk supported. ''Desire is not the word for it.'' Puni said with a wistful tone, ''We all desire and want things, but do we work hard to get them? No, desire is a simple emotion that is not enough to make someone do his best for his dreams.'' Malissa and Mk thought about it for a second and realized that he was right. Everyone desired to be something or reach somewhere. But, when ites to putting the effort into it, we start making excuses or distracting ourselves from getting it just toze around for another day. When we finally make up our minds to seek our dreams and goals, we realize that it was already toote and stop ever desiring them. However, in reality, it''s never toote to chase your dreams. That''s just another excuse to make yourself feel slightly better about not working your hardest to achieve your dreams. ''The word you are looking for is, seek or strive.'' Puni said to Felix with a look filled with regrets, ''I didn''t truly seek my dreams, now I am paying the price.'' ''I agree with your answer but I disagree with your other statement...Paying the price?'' Felixughed a bit and said, ''Your journey with me had just begun. It''s too soon to feel regretful about your life.'' Mk smiled after hearing so as they knew that Felix wasn''t bullshitting or trying to lift Puni''s spirits. She was in the same spot as Puni. Feeling regretful of her decision in life that led her to end up as a ve. But after spending months under Felix, she realized that she was extremely fortunate. There goes not a single day that she didn''t feel grateful for her sudden change in life. ''Give it time Sir Puni, just give it time.'' Mk said, smiling. Puni didn''t understand what she meant but he was a veteran fighter who could control his emotions easily. Hence, he nodded his head to her and Felix and didn''t bring this matter anymore. ''Now that we have the three answers, let''s see how it goes.'' Felix took a deep breath and hovered towards the ck gate first. ''Retreat.'' Mk extended her hand while walking backward. The rest listened obediently but didn''t remove their eyes from Felix, who started coughing to alleviate his dried throat. Then, he spelled ''Will'' with the hieroglyphicsnguage and held his breaths in anticipation just like the others. A split secondter, the gate started rumbling loudly, marking its sessful opening! ''Haha, we are so lucky!'' Erikughed in delight while watching the gate continue to slide from the left to the right until it submerged itself fully with the wall. This exposed a breathtaking well-lighted ss garden that appeared as it came straight out of heaven! The flowers were colorful and had distinctive beautiful shapes while the grass was as green as life itself, emitting waves of refreshing vitality in this forsaken death box. Even the herbs and the insects were unified with this heavenly environment, making everyone look at them with dazed and allured expressions. They didn''t even care that most insects were almost the same as the Tombscreamers but bigger in size. They were just too hooked by the sight to care. ''This is it.'' Felix smiled widely while flying through the gate, ''This is the same Herbal garden that the pirates had cleaned thoroughly in the documentary.'' Felix might not remember the riddles but he does remember the treasures, the ces, and the battles. He was absolutely certain that this garden was the same as the one he saw. Hell, even the ss door leading inside the garden was in the same position. Since he was a hologram made of light, he easily prated the ss and emerged inside the garden. ''Uhmm? What is this smell?'' Felix''s widened smile stiffened after his nose took a whiff of a nasty stench. A stench that shouldn''t have been in such a heavenly garden that is filled with rare natural treasures. This stench was all it took for Felix to expel the greed that was moving him and start using his reason. ''Why bother to make three riddles and three gates if it''s going to be this easy to ess the herbal garden?'' ''Haha, Sir Felix, is it as good as it appears from here?'' Felix''s thought process was stopped after hearing Erik''s joyful voice a tad too close to him. ''Oh no!'' Agitated, Felix turned around and saw that most of his party was waiting before the ss door! All of them seemed quite excited while ncing at the riches inside the garden. Erik even had his hand ced on the ss doorknob, nning to open it for them! "LEAAAAVE NOW!!!" Felix could only shout with a horrified expression! Chapter 569: Troubles in Paradise.

Chapter 569: Troubles in Paradise.

Erik''s hand got frozen on the ss doorknob after hearing Felix''s loud scream. He didn''t spend even a split second to think why did Felix warn them to leave as he simply let go of the handle then bolted as quickly as possible towards the gate. Mk who had absolute trust in Felix''s judgment also did the same the instant she broke out of her daze. Since Khodri and Malissa were half-lings, their instincts to danger were more enhanced than humans. So, the moment they started tingling, they were already preparing to move. However, the moment they turned around, they were shocked to see that the gate was slowly closing down while Erik and Mk had just made it outside! Scared shitless, Malissa unfolded her wings and flew rapidly towards the exit. Meanwhile, Khodri had morphed into a four-legged dog amidst his running! No one looked back or bothered to spend a single moment thinking of other squadmates! Who are we kidding here? They barely spent three months together! So, they might look chummy and friendly, they would absolutely not endanger themselves to save their squadmates! ''SHIT SHIT SHIT SHIT!!'' The instant Jones broke out of his daze, he entered a cursing frenzy while his heartbeats were elerating through the roof. He could see that thest one to run away was Puni as he was right behind Khodri. They were quite close to the gate that was 50% closed already! He realized that they might barely make it but for him? Even if he moved now, it was already toote. Although he didn''t know what going to happen to him, he understood that it wasn''t going to be pretty if the gate got locked on him. Since his abilities were absolutely worthless in this situation, Jones could only look at Felix with a pleading expression. He didn''t even bother to nce at Ni and Momo who were still with him. That''s because he knew that Momo was useless and Ni was probably about to piss herself from fright. s, he waspletely mistaken about Ni. Her head that was almost always lowered from shyness was lifted high above akin to a proud queen ready to dere her next conquest! Whoosh!! Whoosh!! Abruptly, Ni fired off two green vines at the gate that was 60% closed and detached one of them from her palm! Then, she pped it on Jones'' chest and held on the other vine tightly! Phew, Phew! Before Felix or Jones couldprehend what''s going on, the vines started contracting swiftly in direction of the gate! Ni and Jones ended up getting pulled with the contraction as well! While Ni had prepared for it, making her fly two meters above ground in a straight form, Jones was getting the beat down of his life as his body was being smashed against the ground like a doll. The moment Ni saw that she was merely a few meters away from the gate, she canceled her ability to make her regain control of her body but still have the same momentum! Whoosh!! That allowed her to go through the 70% closed gate somewhat smoothly! However, in the case of Jones? He ended up having his body smash against the gate, making him somewhat dizzy from the impact! But, he quickly got his shit together after sensing that the gate was about to get closed! He detached the vine from his chest roughly and tried to squeeze through the remaining space between the gate and the wall. His face was terrified alright but he kept wiggling through like a worm until his left arm made it through. The moment it got out, Erik and Puni clutched it tightly and dragged him outside just barely before the gate closed shut. Thud! Jones fell on his knees while trying to take deep breaths but the helmet had been broken after his impact with the gate. "Use this!" Mk beamed her emergency helmet and wore it on his head after seeing that he wasn''t thinking straight to beam his own. Cough Cough! He started coughing while clutching his beating heart, feeling like he had escaped from the jaws of death. "You feeling better?" Mk asked while checking on him. "Than..k you, thank you." Jones spoke while trying to catch his breaths. After he finally regted his breathing, he stood up with some difficulty and bowed deeply towards Ni, "Thank you for saving my life. I will never forget your help!" "Don''t thank me." Ni shook her head and said, "We all need to thank Sir Felix. If it wasn''t for his timely warning, we would have all been wiped out." It was a bit strange to see the shy Ni talk with such confidence and with her head lifted. Everyone started to have some doubts about her true personality but they knew that it wasn''t time to address it. "Where is Sir Felix now? Wait, where is Momo as well?" Khodri asked while checking around him. When the others heard him, they quickly looked for Momo but realized that he was gone! "I think he is still inside..." Malissa said speechlessly. Sure enough, Momo was currently standing on the opposite side of the gate with aposed expression and a bit of dejection? He was staring at a giant fleshy red sphere that had golden vines mapped out on its skin! There was no garden, no ss dome, no natural treasures...Just this creepy and nasty giant shy ball. ''Momo, you alright back there?'' Abruptly, the Queen delivered Mk''s message. ''Not dead.'' Momo replied calmly. Just as Mk wanted to continue her questioning, she received a request for permission from Felix. She agreed instantly and a newer version of Felix had been manifested above the pack. The moment the door got closed shut, his holographic image had been destroyed. When he appeared before them, he seemed quite pissed off, making the squad withdrew all of their prepared questions on what happened inside. ''This is the first time I see the boss being this angry.'' Erik gulped a mouthful and asked Mk telepathically, ''What do you think is the reason?'' ''Don''t know.'' Mk said, ''But we are about to find out.'' "Mk, get me Momo on your suit''s speaker.'' Felix requested with a suppressed tone. Mk nodded her head and sent a message to Momo, letting him know that everyone was hearing him. ''Why didn''t you warn us that we are stepping into an illusionary trap?'' Felix interrogated with a cold tone. ''Illusion?!'' ''What the hell?'' Everyone expressed their shock at his inquiry as they didn''t think that the garden was a sham! They believed that the trap was hidden inside the garden or in the ceiling, or something like that. That''s because they weren''t worried at all by illusionary traps when Momo was in their team. After all, slimes were immune to illusions!! This entailed that Momo had seen the real danger inside and willingly allowed them to enter an illusionary trap! ''Motherf*cker! He was trying to cause a squad to wipe out!'' Jones cursed with bloodshot eyes. He was the most affected since he had the least chance of survival. Before the others could get riled up, Felix gestured with his hand for them to quieten down. ''Momo, answer now.'' Felix stressed. ''That''s because I didn''t know what you guys were seeing isn''t what I was seeing.'' Momo exined himself with a neutral tone. ''Then synchronize your eyes with the Queen and let her show us exactly what your eyes are feeding you currently.'' Felix ordered. Felix didn''t know exactly what was underneath the illusion since he was just a hologram. Whatever Mk sees, he sees as well. So, he didn''t want to assume that Momo wanted to harm his squad before getting the facts straightened up. Maybe whatys underneath the illusion wasn''t worth warning them about? s, this thought had been removed from Felix''s mind the instant Momo synchronized his eyes with the Queen. The image of that giant nasty-looking shy sphere was an obvious red g that should have been reported! ''No wonder I smelt something nasty when I approached the ss.'' Mk thought with a squinted eyes at the flesh sphere. When she saw Felix stepping inside the ss with an excited expression, she believed that it was safe for them to get inside since he wouldn''t show such an expression if he wasn''t certain about the room''s safety. Just like the rest, she was extremely eager to get inside the garden and harvest those high-graded natural treasures. However, the instant she got closer to the ss dome, she got hit by a peculiar stench. Before she could think thoroughly about it, Felix had shouted that warning for them to bail. She believed that since their senses were synchronized, Felix had smelt the same stench while inside the ss, making him realize that was an impossibility. After all, he shouldn''t sense what she couldn''t sense. The ss should have been blocking their synchronization! ''So you saw this and didn''t think for a second that it might be a trap?'' ''No.'' ''Even when you saw us as happy as a kite when we were looking at it?'' Felix sneered coldly, ''You think of me as a fool?'' ''No sir.'' Momo was still replying calmly, appearing not affected by either the environment or Felix''s interrogation that wasn''t going well for him. By now, everyone was certain that he wanted them dead, and nothing that he said would change this fact. If it wasn''t for Felix''s timely realization, they would have been doomed and he would be thest survivor. Just like his previous squad that had gotten wiped out... At the start, no one saw anything wrong with it since slimes were knowing for being thest to survive in most expeditions, but now? They began to believe that the previous squad was a victim of Momo''s scheme as well! Chapter 570: Failure After Failure.

Chapter 570: Failure After Failure.

Why did he do it? Maybe he wanted the riches to his own or simply to regain his freedom. That''s what Felix couldn''t understand. If he was here with them in his flesh, he would understand Momo''s attempt to bury them and free himself from the very''s chains. But, Felix was merely a hologram. Even if the party was wiped out, Momo would still be a ve of his. After such a betrayal, Momo wouldn''t be able to live for long. ''What''s your gain from wiping my squad?'' ''I already told you that wasn''t my intention.'' Momo refused to admit it, making everyone livid. ''Queen, is he telling the truth?'' Mk decided to help. ''Based on his thought process, my conclusion is that he is indeed telling the truth.'' The Queen shocked them with her proim. They understood that since he had signed a very contract, this meant his thought process was under strict scrutiny by the Queen. So, the moment he thought of trying to wipe them out or had terrible future agendas, she would ry the information to the master. It was easy to fool others but it was difficult to fool oneself by doing exactly the opposite of one''s thoughts. This left them with two choices. Either they were mistaken and that Momo truly made an honest mistake or the f*cker was a sociopath who had such astounding control over his mind, it''s petrifying! ''Since the Queen cleared you out, I apologize for the usation.'' Felix brought down his tone a notch by saying, ''However, you still messed up badly by not telling us about that nasty thing.'' ''I am sorry.'' Momo apologized collectedly, ''It won''t happen again.'' ''That''s what I want to hear.'' Felix said while looking at his squad members'' dumbfounded expressions. They must have been shocked that Felix didn''t press on him even more and just decided to buy his bullshit even though the facts support Momo''s ill intentions towards them. ''Mk, keep them under control. It''s not the time to lose Momo since we need his other copy to get find us the exit of the pyramid''s venttion system.'' Felix informed. He wasn''t stupid to think that Momo was innocent but he understood that Momo was still a valuable asset in these ruins. It was best to take advantage of him fully before getting rid of him. Most importantly, he was locked inside that gate without any way to group up with them. So, he couldn''t lead his squad to another illusionary trap. In future explorations, he would be making the slimes use their synchronization feature to not get blindsided again. He was done trusting slimes. Now that he dealt with the traitor, it was time to check what the hell was that thing. ''Go inspect that fleshy thingy.'' Felix ordered Momo. Obedient, Momo had split his arm from his shoulder and sent it to touch that nasty thingy. The rest of the squad stopped their private telepathic discussion about Momo and focused on the screen, wanting to figure out their fate if they had ever touched it. After the arm reached a golden vein, it reached out to it and touched it slightly. However, there was no sudden movement or noise. This made Momo get ballsy and control his arm to climb up on the thingy''s skin. The arm kept climbing and climbing yet nothing much changed. ''Go punch it.'' Felix ordered calmly. ''Alright.'' Without an ounce of hesitation, Momo left behind him a small part of his body then went with his main body to the thingy. After reaching it, he punched the golden vein as hard as he could! They had received the reaction they wanted this time as the nasty thingy started to tremble slightly from its base. Meanwhile, the golden blood could be seen coursing rapidly through the veins, appearing like someone experiencing a blood rush! Shsshshs... Out of nowhere, the flesh started separating from the middle akin to a monster, trying to open its mouth after a long period of time. The moment it opened up fully, everyone felt like their heart was about to leap out of their chest at such a horrific image. Who could me them? The insides of that thing were packed with millions of yellow eggs andrvas. There were also millions of Tombscreamers that were bigger in size than the previous ones! ''Is it a hive or just the birthce of those Tombscreamers?'' Mk wondered while trying to calm her heartbeats down. ''Shit, I can''t image what would have happened to us if we got stuck with it.'' Erik said. ''You are about to find out.'' Sshshshs! The Tombscreamers inside the hive all emerged at once, creating a golden cloud. Then, they actually engulfed Momo even though he was wearing the spray! This just scared the squad even further as the only defensive measure they had was clearly useless against those bigger versions of Tombscreamers. In a few seconds, the golden cloud had withdrawn back inside the hive, leaving behind it absolutely nothing! Momo had been utterly wiped out from existence, making the squad quite shocked by the implications! ''Aren''t Tombscreamers meant to use their fangs to break our shields then send mental affecting signals?'' Mk asked. ''I guess this newer variety simply goes for the kill.'' Felix knitted his eyebrows and said, ''We need to leave this ce as quick as possible and leave. There is so much Intel that hasn''t been given to me.'' Everyone agreed at once. ''Check on Momo by using the camera on his copy.'' Felix said, ''His consciousness would automatically take that copy as his main body from now on.'' This is how slimes refuse to die. They just need to keep one piece detached from them and their consciousness would always have a body to inhabit. Since Momo''s bracelet was destroyed, the Queen would have to rely on the signal from other nearby AP bracelets to keep her connection with his consciousness. This way, Momo couldn''t escape from the very contract. While Mk was checking on Momo, Felix went to the white gate on the right and started pondering, ''Without Momo, it''s going to be hard to differentiate between illusion or reality behind this door. If I using my real eyes, then I could have noticed the differences with my truth eyes or simply used Asna who is immune to illusions.'' ''If only I was here, things would have been much different.'' Felix sighed, feeling quite hopeless in this holographic form. He hated this feeling of having the ability to do something but couldn''t due to the circumstances. ''You can leave the witch empire when I seed in making you host lightning maniption.''dy Sphinx proposed to him. ''Really? What about the other maniptions?'' Felix asked a bit bewildered. He thought that Lady Sphinx would keep him near her until he hosts at least five maniptions or so. ''It''s already hard enough to create the perfect method to help you host two maniptions, don''t even mention three or more.'' Lady Sphinx said calmly, ''It will take me years of research to make it happen. There is no point keeping you beside me that long.'' ''True, you need to go out and experience true danger in the real universe.'' Thor took a big gulp of wine and scoffed, ''The games might be dangerous but you still have surrender coupon and many other ways to escape death, unlike the real-world.'' ''Indeed, I have lost the sense of fighting in life and death battles, the moment I got that surrender coupon.'' Although Felix agreed that didn''t mean that he wasn''t appreciative of the fact that he owned that coupon. However, he knew that if he relied too much on it backing him up, he wouldn''t feel courageous enough to fight without it anymore. ''I will be here in the exploration of the next ruins no matter what. I can''t be just a spectator.'' Felix nodded his head firmly then he approached the white gate. After clearing his throat he uttered the answer to the riddle and watched how the gate slowly opened itself for him. The others gathered in front of it and felt dreadful after seeing the same breathtaking ss garden behind it. This time, everyone took a step back instead of rushing inside. ''Sir Felix, you think it''s another illusion?'' Mk inquired. ''Without Momo, there is only one way to find out.'' Felix pointed at himself and said, ''I will go inside the ss and see if our synchronization is blocked or not.'' ''Okay, it''s better for me to go inside to make it easier.'' Mk suggested while walking carefully behind him. ''Wait, use this.'' Ni stopped her and created a green vine from her palm. Then, she rolled it around Mk''s waist and backed off. In case shit hit the fan, she could easily get pulled to safety. Felix quickly flew inside the garden and gestured for Mk to get closer as he couldn''t smell anything. Mkplied by increasing her pace. When she reached the ss door, she stiffened in her ce as her nose got assaulted by the same nasty stench. ''Pull her away now!'' Felix yelled at Ni after getting hit by the same smell! Whoosh! Ni swiftly ordered for the vine to withdraw the moment she saw that the gate was starting to close down. Since they acted quite fast, Mk got outside unharmed before the gate closed shut on Felix. Soon, he manifested above them and said with an irked expression, ''No wonder these ruins are flooded with those insects.'' Felix didn''t know what researcher owned thisb and why did he create those hives. He wasn''t nning to spend more time here to find out. He quickly went to the golden gate in the middle and uttered the term ''Seek'' with the hieroglyphicsnguage. The others lined up before it with a bit of anticipation in their eyes, hoping that real treasures would be behind instead of another hive. s, they waited and waited yet the gate remained closed shut! This had never happened before, making them somewhat distressed and concerned that the answer wasn''t the right one. When more than half a minute had gone by yet the gate still didn''t budge, it became obvious to them that the riddle answer wasn''t ''Seek''! Chapter 571: Thinking Outside of The Box!

Chapter 571: Thinking Outside of The Box!

''Sorry, I thought it was the right term.'' Puni apologized. ''I still believe that it is correct.'' Felix frowned his eyebrows and said, ''Maybe it was faulty since they see it differently in their time?'' ''Should we try another term?'' Mk asked worriedly, ''I don''t know if we are going to activate a trap if we failed multiple times.'' ''I think it''s best that you guys retreat so you can have time to react in case I activated a trap.'' Felix advised. They nodded their heads and walked tens of meters away from him until they reached the limit of the synchronization between him and Mk. Now that he was all alone, Felix sat in a mediation position in mid-air and rested his chin on his palm, pondering deeply on the puzzle again. ''Dreams will be reached only if someone did what? Seek should have been the usible answer. Or should I use another synonym? This will broaden the list of answers immensely.'' ''I doubt that the owner of such a magnificent pyramid would require the exact synonym of the term.'' Felix scratched his chin, ''I can feel that something is wrong here. Like I am missing a piece of the puzzle.'' Felix always felt that it was a bit weird to have three gates with three riddles. Two of them were traps and thest one hosted the herbal garden. It just didn''t make sense because the one who made those traps and riddles clearly wanted someone intelligent to get ess to his stuff. Maybe, he wanted to pass down his research data to a worthy person who appreciates them but no one managed to find the ruins until everything got dposed. If he thought like this, it meant that it was impossible for the three gates to operate on luck like this. Anyone who solved the three riddles gets a 33% chance to open the real gate and obtain its riches. Even worse, if someone was able to resist illusions or such, then he actually had 100% to get inside the real garden. What''s the point of the riddles and intelligence tests if it was going to be like this? ''It doesn''t make sense at all.'' ''Maybe, you are just overthinking it?'' Asna shrugged her shoulders. ''Well, let''s test it out.'' Felix asked, ''Spell strive, worked hard, desired for me in hieroglyphics. I want to test them all.'' ''You sure?'' ''Yes.'' Felix nodded his head and said, ''I doubt that the pirates were that lucky tond exactly on the correct term in their first shot. Since I saw them looting the garden with happy grins, it only meant that they didn''t die after failing multiple times.'' His reasoning was good but he knew that it wasn''t 100% how it went. Still, he was willing to take the risk because there was literally no way for his squad to leave this pyramid without advancing forward. After Asna spelled those words for him, Felix practiced a bit and began uttering them one by one but giving 30 seconds of intervention between them. However, no matter how he uttered them or repeated them, the gate refused to budge. ''Told you that this is not the right method to opening it.'' Felix confirmed his previous theory by his failures. ''Now what?'' Asna snickered, ''There is literally no lead to opening it up.'' Asna was correct. The riddle on the gate was the only method to open it. It was tested and proven correct. By not focusing on it, it would be the same as walking in the dark. ''You are wrong.'' Felix shook his head, ''There is a lead hidden somewhere, I just need to find it and use it to crack the real riddle at hand.'' ''Do you, I guess.'' Asna yawned in boredom and stopped bothering him. Felix began searching for clues by rereading the three riddles first, thinking that he might find the real riddle of the gate if hebined their words. s, he spent a couple of minutes, matching this with that yet still didn''te out with an actual solid riddle or a clue in that case. Not discouraged yet, Felix started looking for the letters of the riddles, believing that if he matched the first letter of each word, he might create a bunch of words then connect them into an answer or a riddle. Obviously, Asna was the one doing so since he needed to get the answer or the riddle with the hieroglyphicsnguage. The thought was good but the results were not. This put him right back at the start. ''Does this means that my approach is wro?'' ''Sir Felix! I have just received a report from Samir!'' Mk suddenly interrupted him, ''He told us that he got rid of four pirates'' spaceships, leaving only 5 on the. But, one of them is currently heading in the hole''s direction...He estimated that they would fly above the hole in less than 10 minutes!'' ''Ten minutes? Why does luck always side with f*cking scum?!'' Felix cursed, knowing that it should have been taken those pirates at least two hours to locate the hole! At this point, not even 15 minutes went by, making him certain that those spaceships were only flying in their direction due to luck! ''Mk, order Momo to try and find the exit from the venttion system quickly.'' Felix hardened his expression, ''We can''t use the path that I was preparing since it is in the 3rd treasury and we don''t have that much time to go for it.'' ''Consider it done.'' ''Good, I will be leaving now so I can use my abilities to enhance my thinking process.'' Felix said while breaking into light particles, ''I will let you when I will be back.'' The sight of Felix disappearing scared the shit out of everyone as he was their only hope of getting out of here alive. Thankfully, Mk exined the situation to them and made sure that they don''t panic. People always do stupid shit when they panic. Meanwhile, Felix was currently sitting in his UVR''s room while having electricity course through him. He was using his lighting quick reflexes to fasten his thought process. There was a massive improvement from before as he was starting to eliminate one failed solution after the other in less than ten seconds. He kept doing so until he started recalling the previously solved riddles and their solutions. To reach the herbal garden, Felix realized that he had solved 6 riddles without adding thest three. Six riddles mean six answers. In other meaning, Six words! Enough to make another riddle! ''We have Truth, Knowledge, Moon, Sun, from, and you.'' Felix thought carefully about those words and realized that they weren''t enough to make a usible sentence. Thest preposition and pronoun were obtained from the golden gate that he opened to leave the 1st treasury. But they weren''t enough. He needed more! There was only one ce to get more...The three other riddles! ''Will, travel, and seek.'' Felix''s eyes started to brighten up slowly after spotting an actual connection between all of those words. Without wasting time, he merged them into a sentence that totally made sense! "Will you travel from the moon to the sun to seek truth and knowledge?" He uttered the question that he found more usible than other sentences that could be created from it. Asna was slightly astonished after hearing it, ''So, the key to open the gate is to answer this question that needed to be extracted from those riddles. That''s quite devious.'' Felix could only marvel at that researcher nning to create an exquisite test that only those smart enough to think outside of the box could solve. From the very start, Felix got led by the idea that solving a riddle would open the gate. He did it not only once but twice and thrice! So, it was to be expected that his mind would be fixated on solving that single riddle in the middle of the golden gate instead of thinking outside of the box. The fact that one could get unlimited attempts just made it even more worse! After all, if there was a limit, one should be bound to think carefully and also seek other peculiar answers. But when given unlimited attempts and that type of puzzle, he would keep wasting his time guessing a term after another! Meanwhile, the real answer was far from it! ''I refuse to believe that those scums had solved this riddle without wasting days on it.'' Felix cursed at the heavily edited documentary that made sure to show them in their best state. But, he knew that it wasn''t time to bother with this. ''Mk, bring me in.'' ... The moment Felix manifested above the squad, they all gave him hopeful looks like they were eying their lord and savior. ''Don''t give me those looks.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched as he hovered towards the gate. Upon seeing so, the squad scrambled to chase after him. ''Did you solve it boss?'' Erik asked bluntly what was in everyone''s minds. ''Let''s find out.'' Felix smiled faintly and uttered a single word in hieroglyphics...Yes! Just like a spell was cast, the hieroglyphics on the gate began rearranging themselves under the dumbfounded looks of everyone. The moment they stopped, the hieroglyphics shone brightly and then followed by the rumbling noises of the gate getting pushed to the wall! Felix didn''t bother to nce inside as his mind was affixed on the previous magical arrangement of hieroglyphics. ''How is that possible and what did those hieroglyphics mean?'' Curious, Felix fired off two questions. ''Don''t know about the first one but the meaning of the newly created sentence is that knowledge is eternal while riches are fleeting.'' ''What did he mean by it?'' Felix thought about it for a second before he was interrupted by the gleaming light of the ss that was encasing the heavenly herbal garden. Although it was the exact version of the two illusions, Felix knew that it was the real thing. After all, he saw the pirates looting a herbal garden. If the other two were fake, this one was legit! ''Ladies and gentlemen.'' Felix extended his hand towards it and said with a pleased smile, ''Go help yourself with one of the oldest herbal gardens in the universe!'' It was time for everyone to be rewarded! Chapter 572: Herbal Garden.

Chapter 572: Herbal Garden.

''Here Ie!'' Erik was the first to exhibit unfiltered excitement and eagerness as he dashed towards the ss door. This time, he opened it up with full confidence at Felix''s words. If he said it was safe then it was safe in his eyes. The instant the door was fully opened, an enticing aroma had surged from within akin to a tidal wave. Everyone felt like they were being pulled by their noses towards those breathtaking flowers and herbs that were lying everywhere. Although the garden wasn''t that big, when the squad got inside, they felt like it was stretched to infinity. The moment Mk saw that Erik was nning to plunk a flower by its stem with his hand, she scolded him, ''Use the proper tools, you moron! Are you trying to cost Sir Felix a fortune?'' ''My bad!'' Erik quickly withdraw his hand and coughed, ''I totally forgot about them.'' ''This applied to all of you.'' Mk said while beaming a ck case, ''We might be in a haste to secure as many natural treasures as possible, but don''t rush the process lest you destroy them.'' It wasmon knowledge that high-graded natural treasures were quite fragile and easily contaminated...Especially nt-based natural treasures. So, a tool kit was needed to harvest them plus a bit of practice. Everyone here had a fair share of practice in the UVR since such a skill was a must-learn. While everyone was working hard to pluck those natural treasures, Felix was going back and forth to scan them with Mk''s bracelet. So far, the results were making him grin from one ear to the other. He already knew that the Herbal garden possessed a B grade and also some A grade natural treasures. But, knowing and seeing were totally different from each other. ''I believe that there are more than 200 natural treasures just in this garden only.'' Felix''s grin was wiped out of his face after recalling that they had less than 10 minutes before the pirates reach the hole. Since it takes a bit of time to harvest those natural treasures, it means they weren''t going to get everything. Hell, he doubted that they could secure 30% of the harvest before getting forced to leave. ''At thest 3 minutes, please start digging the dirt around the natural treasures and beam everything inside.'' Felix requested them. Everyone nodded their heads and restarted their harvesting process. They know that Felix''s n gets used only in desperate times since it was possible to cut the roots of the natural treasure when digging the dirt around it. If the roots were lost, it meant that natural treasure couldn''t be nted again. It would remain in the spatial card until the time ites when one would need to use it. That greatly diminishes its worth since most buyers prefer nting the natural treasure with the rest of their collection in a single garden. It was done like this since high-graded natural treasures had the ability to absorb the natural energy around them then expel back the elemental energy that was based on their element. By creating a garden of high-graded natural treasures from the same element, then it would be one of the best ces in the universe for one to enhance his affinity with the element. Just like what Felix was doing the swamp in J?rmungandr''s UVR room. Though, it was ten times better in the real world since the feeling was real instead of virtual. It might not feel like it but knowing that it was virtual makes it quite hard to get in touch with the element. This garden was clearly dominated by sand element natural treasures. If Felix owned it and had sand maniption, it would have helped him greatly with understanding the element. Minutes went by and the area had descended into a deathly silence, where only the sounds of digging and tools shing together kept resonating here and there. Everyone was focused on his work, knowing that it wouldn''t look good to have less harvest than the rest of the squad. So far, more than 30 natural treasures had been harvested in total. There were only 4 minutes left in the clock. ''Samir, update please.'' Felix sent a message. ''I am currently trying my best to catch up to that pirate spaceship. But, I doubt I will get rid of it before the pirates notice the hole.'' Samir informed. ''Listen well, the moment they will spot the hole, the first thing they will do is send the location to the rest of the fleet.'' Felix spoke calmly, ''So, I want you to scan their distance and calcte how long it will take them to reach the hole after they get notified. It''s crucial to know.'' ''Give me a few moments.'' Samir kept him on hold as he requested the Queen to make that calction. A momentter, he ryed the results, ''The closest one will arrive after 5 minutes. The rest will take about 7 minutes to 11 minutes before everyone gather above the hole.'' ''That''s good, tell me more about the pirate spaceship you are chasing.'' Felix asked, ''Does it belong to the captain?'' ''No.'' ''Very good, this meant he will not make a move before the captain reaches the hole.'' Felix reasoned, ''So, he will keep flying in wide circles around the hole until then.'' ''That''s what I believe as well.'' ''How about the captain''s spaceship? Do you know its whereabouts?'' ''Yes, I have marked it previously during our space fight.'' Samir informed, ''Based on the calction, it will take at least 11 minutes before it reaches here after getting notified.'' ''That''s some good news at least. Now, you have a good chance of taking the 1st spaceship down before the fleet gathers.'' Felix smiled coldly, ''He will not dare to retaliate back without the captain''s presence or the fleet. Those scums know only to gang up on others.'' ''I will do my best.'' ''Get going.'' Felix hung up and started pondering on the time given to them. It might seem like it got increased by an extra 11 minutes but that didn''t mean he would let his squad spend it to gather more natural treasures. He wasn''t that greedy to spend his squad''s window of escape to keep harvesting. ''Momo, any updates on the venttion system?'' Felix asked. ''I am now in a straight tunnel. I believe that it is below the pyramid and leading to somewhere far from it.'' momo replied. The moment Felix heard so, he knew that his theory was correct! The pyramid waspletely sealed down but there were still air pockets. This meant, there was another hidden exit that was probably built for escape when things go south. In the Era of primogenitors, wars were literally everywhere, making everyone a bit antsy about safety. The researcher who built thisb wasn''t any different. Felix swiftly requested permission from Mk to watch the synchronized feed of Momo. When he got it, he was startled to see that the camera was off! ''This f*cker is pushing my buttons.'' Felix gritted his teeth after realizing that Momo had sneakily pulled a one on them again by turning the camera off for god knows how long. If Felix had to guess, he would say that he probably turned it off when he was upied with the riddles and the team with the pirates. No one bothered with the recording now since they knew it would be used only at the end. The worst part, since Momo had lost his AP bracelet, they couldn''t use even the footage of the Queen''s recording through his eyes. She could merely keep the connection like this with the signal released from their AP bracelets. Felix didn''t flip out on Momo or anything, he simply took a deep breath and requested calmly, ''Turn on the camera.'' ''Oh? Sorry, didn''t realize it was off.'' Momo replied casually. ''Hehehe, he is really a prick and shameless. He reminds me of someone.'' Asna chuckled. Felix ignored this vixen and focused on the holographic live feed that was showing a windy three-meters in height dark tunnel. When Momo turned around, he showed only pure darkness at the end of the shlight. ''For how long were you walking?'' ''About 7 minutes now?'' Felix''s eyelids rose in surprise as he asked, ''Queen, is he telling the truth?'' ''Yes.'' Felix believed her since it was impossible to lie about such a thing. After all, the Queen could easily calcte the distance crossed on her own andpare it with his answer unlike figuring out his true intentions. This meant that the tunnel should be stretching for at least a couple of miles away from the ruins'' coordinates! ''Such a long tunnel must have an opening on the surface.'' Felix frowned his eyebrows, ''But how did we not see it? There is nothing in this besides sand.'' Felix was truly confused about this but he knew that it wasn''t time to sate his curiosity. It was time to question Momo about the path he took while he still can. The f*cker wanted to leave them stuck inside, not caring about the consequences of his actions. Till this point in time, Felix still didn''t know if he simply snapped after getting enved twice in a row and wanted to have revenge on his newer ''Master'' or he had other intentions. Whatever it was, he would be dead the moment they reach the surface safely! Felix wasn''t even nning on sending him to an auction! The moment he was crossed like this, he needed to kill Momo to demonstrate the rest of their fate if they had the same thought. Wasting a billion SC for such a lesson was totally fine for him! Chapter 573: Trying to Escape!

Chapter 573: Trying to Escape!

''Tell me exactly what did you see in your journey.'' Felix asked, knowing that he needs to take his words with a grain of salt. Without the Queen to see the path and with the uncanny control of his thoughts, he could easily feed him lies. ''After I emerged from the venttion system, I grew my body back to normal height since I have been sent to an empty room with a single closed door in it.'' ''That was the entrance to the tunnel?'' Felix asked. ''Yes, it was.'' ''How did you open it?'' ''I turned the doorknob and it got unlocked.'' ''Right.'' Felix said, trying his best to hold himself from sneering. Like hell, he would believe that the researcher did all of that just to leave the entrance to his escape exposed like that. Although Momo said that the room had only this door, making it inessible for strangers, he believed that the researcher should have doubled the security on the tunnel entrance. After all, that was his lifeline. ''Anyway, I walked down on a long staircase and when I reached the ground, I found myself in this tunnel. The rest is history.'' Momo concluded. ''Well, thank you for the information.'' Felix ordered coldly, ''Now, return to that room and remain there until I give further orders.'' ''What room?'' Momo asked. ''You know what I am talking about.'' Felix''s veins began throbbing in anger as he realized that the f*cker was clearly trying to waste their team until the pirates arrive. Speaking of the devil, Mk had just been informed by Samir that the pirate spaceship had flown over the hole. ''It''s time to move guys.'' She said while beaming her tools. ''Nooo.'' ''There are still hundreds more to take.'' Upon hearing so, Erik and the rest let out signs of dejection and frustration. They wanted to beam their tools and leave but their legs refused to move. ''Don''t be stupid, we are not giving up on them forever.'' Mk''s eyelids twitched as she said, ''We will just leave for now until we take care of the pirates. Thene backter and continue on our exploration.'' ''Mk is right.'' Felix agreed with her. ''If it''s like that, I don''t have an issue.'' Jones smiled widely. ''Phew, I am telling you my heart wouldn''t have been able to give up on everything here.'' Malissa sighed in relief. Soon, all of them were on their feet, ready to walk away. They didn''t look too nervous since they believed that Momo should have found the exit by now.'' They were merely waiting for Felix or Mk to lead them. s, neither moved. Mk was waiting patiently for Felix to lead them since he told her that he would be dealing with Momo while he had absolutely no f*cking clue where to head to! ''Boss?'' Erik titled his head, ''Shouldn''t we be moving now?'' Felix turned around and gave them a wry smile. Then, he came clean to them about Momo''stest scheme. He didn''t go into details since time was of the essence. But, just a few bits and pieces that he mentioned had set everyone in mes. ''That motherf*cker is having a death wish!'' ''I can''t believe that he wants up dead this much. He wouldn''t gain anything from it!'' Puni growled. ''Sorry Sir Felix, it was myck of judgment. I shouldn''t have hired him.'' Mk bowed her head deeply, feeling guilty that she signed a sociopath as a ve. ''Let''s not waste time discussing this.'' Felix said, ''We need to find a way to find that room. well, if there was any room in the first ce.'' ''How about we just use the original escape method?'' Malissa suggested. ''I agree, boss said that we won''t have enough time to make it but we can risk it instead of wasting time with that f*cker''s tunnel.'' Khodri agreed. Seeing that they were nodding their heads in agreement, Felix smiled bitterly and said, ''It will take us at least half an hour to use that exit because we need to enter the 3rd treasury. Believe me, that treasury is far more dangerous than everything that you have experienced here.'' ''I am telling you, the tunnel is the only way out.'' Felix affirmed, making everyone ditch that thought and jump back into the other ship. All of them were doing their best to think of a solid n. Felix wasn''t the only one with a brain. ''How about we use the Queen connection to Momo''s consciousness as our guidingpass?'' Mk''s eyes brightened up a little as she rified, ''We know that he doesn''t own an AP bracelet so we can''t synchronize with him but we can use the connection to trace back all of his footsteps.'' Some of them were still confused after the rification but the majority understood the jest quickly. What she implied was simply to use the connection as a link to show the fastest path from them to Momo. Naturally, it wouldn''t be a perfect path since the Queen wascking a map of the maze but it would help them close the distance. ''Smart, let''s give it a shot.'' After he praised her, Felix went to the golden gate that was behind the garden and solved its riddles quickly. When the door was opened, Mk already had set a holographic screen, showing a messed-up blue line leading downward. At the end of the line, there was a red dot that was moving rapidly. ''It worked! Let''s go.'' Erik tried to dash forward but got caught by his cor. ''Let me lead the way.'' Khodri said, ''My senses are extremely sharp and I might survive traps if I stepped on one.'' Just as Erik wanted to argue with him, Felix gave him a side-nce, ''Move now.'' Erik grouped up with the pack and they began jogging after Khodri who was running on his four legs. They were all staying on their tiptoes since they had no idea what trap they were going to activate by going with this pace. ''Turn left.'' Mk was responsible for guiding him since he would lose focus if he kept ncing at the blue line. ''Turn right.'' ''Enter the 2nd entrance.'' ''keep going straight.'' Only Mk''s messages kept resounding in everyone''s minds. They had already spent a couple of minutes running and luckily no trap had been activated yet. But, this was actually even more dreadful since the suspense of something biging kept building up in the minds. Upon seeing so, Felix decided to calm them down by saying, ''Rx, the other squad had gone through this exact route and didn''tnd in a trap.'' They didn''t know if he was lying or not but his words did affect them positively. Felix wasn''t bullshitting since the pirates had taken this route to the 3rd treasury in the documentary. s, the blue line didn''t remain in the same route but went to a different foreign path to Felix. Now, they were truly sprinting in total darkness! A minuteter, Mk stopped everyone and pointed her finger at the blue line that seemed to have broken in half. The remaining half was starting to go down from a ce that was a few meters away from them. But when they lifted their heads, they realized that nothing was in the corridor. Just golden walls made out of Strucrase''s rocks. ''We are screwed!'' ''That bastard must have lied!'' This sight was enough to push them to the depth of despair. They knew that the Strucrase was unbreakable. So, even if they wanted to indulge in Momo''s trail, they couldn''t dig a hole in the ground. While some were despairing or sending curses to Momo, Felix and the rest were trying to figure out a way out. ''If we consider that Momo was traveling all this time through the venttion system and that the existence of the room was real, then it must be few meters below us.'' Felix rubbed his chin, ''I am quite confident that the room should be real since a perfect lie needs some truth to it.'' Felix believed that Momo was lying about a bunch of things but he needs a core to his lie. That would be the room since he knew it would be almost impossible for them to get into it because he essed it by the venttion system. In addition, Felix believed in its existence because the researcher wasn''t a rat to ess the tunnel by the venttion system. There should be a secret door or a hole that was big enough to allow for a human-sized person to ess the room, leading to the tunnel. To solidify his theory, Felix hovered towards the exact location of the room and started surveying the area with squinted eyes. ''What are you doing boss?'' Erik inquired. ''I want every one of you to start looking for anything peculiar in the walls, the ground, or even the ceiling.'' Felix requested without turning his head. Erik and the rest nced at each other in confusion by they still obliged silently. They were willing to grasp into anything at this moment. Seconds went by then minutes...Felix checked on the time and realized that the captain should have arrived by now. He was absolutely right! The captain and his fleet were currently tens of kilometers above the hole while Samir''s spaceship was flying far away from the ruins. This was done by choice so the pirates wouldn''t assume that someone was down there and he wanted to protect them. In his eyes, if they felt that the ruins were empty, they wouldn''t point their guns at it. "Now what kiddo?" Den wondered while watching this silent stand-off. Samir looked at the ruins with a hopeful look and said, "We can only y it cool and not agitate them until we get conformal to their escape." "Well..." Den pointed his shriveled finger at the fleet that had their guns brightened up and said speechlessly, "I don''t think they approve of your n." Chapter 574: Buying Time.

Chapter 574: Buying Time.

"Queen, activate shields!" Samir shouted while watching the spaceships preparing for another salvo. Meanwhile, inside the main spaceship, Captain Roger was tapping his finger on the armchair while eyeing a hologram that was zoomed in on the hole, rocks, and spraysying everywhere. "Zoom in on those sprays and give me their details." Captain Roger ordered Miss Kylie. A momentter, a full page filled with information about those sprays was disyed before Captain Roger. Upon reading that it was meant for dangerous types of bugs, he started to analyze the situation in this standoff, ''There must be dangerous bugs below that hole, forcing them to take such measures. Since it is written on the bottle that the effectsts for 2 hours and that the sand hadn''t fully covered them yet, it''s safe to guess that they are still down there.'' ''Since the number of bottles is 10, it is only natural to assume that ten individuals are currently below.'' Captain sneered faintly, ''That''s the reason, those in that spaceship are trying their best to take us down before we get here and their passiveness after we reached it.'' It was to be expected for a Captain of a pirates fleet to have remarkable intelligence since it was a dangerous business to run in this Era. "Captain, do we fire?'' Liam inquired. "No, tell the fleet to change the aim to the hole and not pull off the trigger." Captain Roger smirked faintly, "Let''s see if they will ignore our call this time." The moment the order was taken into effect, Samir and Den were left in great horror after spotting that the hole was being aimed at by tens of brightened weapons! "Don''t tell me they found out about the squad?!" Samir sweated a little from his forehead. "Possib..." Tsshshshs. Den got interrupted by scratching noisesing out of the spaceship''s radio. Following it was a line written on a hologram above it, ]Operator Liam wants to make a contact.[ If he received such a message before, Samir would have ignored it in a heartbeat, but seeing their weapons aimed at the hole made him understand that ignoring them any further wouldn''t bode well for his squad. "Sir Felix, are you guys in the tunnel yet?!'' Samir said with an agitated tone, ''The pirates have realized your existence down below and currently aiming at the hole. They are requesting contact, probably want to negotiate.'' Felix didn''t even flinch when he replied, ''ept their contact and do your best to prolonge it. If they wanted to negotiate, try making it as long as possible. I will be sending you some pictures of the herbal garden to show them so their greed would get in the way to destroy the ruins.'' ''If you feel like you can''t handle it, leave it to elder Den, he should know what to say.'' Felix ended the connection the moment he said so. He was busy with his own issues down there. Vrr vrrr Upon receiving the pictures and some parts of the videos, Samir and Den were the first to get shocked and marveled by the Herbal Garden''s holy grace. But, they weren''t given time to appreciate it as one spaceship had fired off a warning shot near the hole, managing to lift the sand hundreds of meters in the sky! Not wanting to test their patience, Samir quickly epted the call. "Captain, should we bombarded the are...Never mind, they have epted it." Liam''s disappointed voice traveled inside the cockpit, making Samir''s and Den''s hearts skip a beat. "Atst we can talk like civilized gentlemen." Captain Roger introduced himself with a dignified voice, "I am Roger, the Captain of the Bloody Mary Fleet. Mind trading the honor?" Samir''s expression turned extra frosty the moment he recalled the way his wife got taken away from him by the hands of pirates. He knew that it wasn''t the Bloody Mary pirates who did it but he was still pissed and revolted just by the idea of conversing with them politely. He couldn''t fake it even if he wanted. ''Leave it to me.'' Den gave him a head nod and spokeposedly, "Name Den, owner, and captain of the Northern Sentinel." "Captain huh?" Captain Roger sneered, "You think I am dumb enough to believe that the captain remained behind while the squad went down to explore the ruins?" "I don''t know what are you talking about." Den tried to y it dumb. "Enough! I neither want to y games nor waste my time talking nonsense with you." Captain Roger squinted his eyes and said, "I am willing to make a deal that will benefit both of us." "A deal? How so?" "We will allow your squad to leave the ruins safely but we want 70% of everything that had been found down there." Captain Roger proposed. "Sure enough, no matter if you used brute force or diplomacy, pirates always make sure to rob one-off clean." Den snickered. "70% for their safety is nothing." Captain Roger shrugged his shoulders, "After all, how can you put a price on life itself?" "You are talking like you are confident that you can kill them." Den scoffed. "They are called ruins for a reason." Captain Rogerughed, "If they can''t survive the firepower of the ancient times how can they survive firepower of tens of energy weapons?" "Wanna test it out?" He taunted. "Watch this first to curb your unweing cockiness." Den sent him the pictures and the videos to their spaceship''s memory storage. The moment connection was established, they had received these kinds of information to facilitate connection. Liam picked up the package from the memory storage and clicked on the first picture on it. The moment those three saw the breathtaking herbal garden, their mouths started salivating while their hearts began beating out of their chests. Excitement, disbelief, awe, desire, and greed! Those emotions fueled their bodies as their eyes kept feeding on each picture that was showing high leveled natural treasures nted everywhere! For pirates, this herbal garden was the same as finding the treasure ind for the golden age pirates in the earthling history! ''This is it! The chance we have been waiting for to strike rich once and for all then retire from pirating! This is it!'' Roger''s eyes were starting to get bloodshot from the rush and also fury after seeing Erik and the rest, digging them out. Thankfully, their faces were hidden, helping him avoid seeing their ted expressions as they took those treasures. "So, are you daring enough to destroy those ruins now?" Den asked with a faint smirk. Upon hearing his voice, Captain Roger took deep breaths to regain hisposure and continued on with a nonchnt tone, "I got to admit that my eyes have been widened. But, that doesn''t mean that I will not destroy something that I can''t have." "If you want everything, I can''t help you out." Den kept talking just for the sake of talking to waste time, "But, if you are willing to ept a split of 65% to us and 35% to your crew, then we have a deal." "Not good enough." Captain Roger''s intense tone from before was gone after he realized the stacks were risen by tenfolds. "We want 60% and we won''t negotiate any further than this." "I know that the captain would rather get buried down there than 60% of his loot after the dangers they had experienced down there." "You are making this difficult for me." Captain Roger frowned his eyebrows in irritation. "The feeling is mutual." Den said. Knowing that he can''t give up on those treasures, Captain Roger reeled in his anger and continued on negotiating with Den. While this was ongoing, Felix and the rest were still inspecting carefully the area around them. Felix had already finished an entire portion of a wall and was currently examining the ground. The rest were starting to lose some confidence in his theory that the room was below and there must a key to open it up. Who could me them? They had already gone through almost the entire area yet not a single scratch had been found on those rocks. ''There must be something I am missing.'' Felix narrowed his eyes at the rocks on the ground and kept pondering, ''I was a bit foolish to think that the researcher would leave the key to such vital room exposed. He must have cast an illusion to hide it from in sight. This meant we shouldn''t be using just our eyes but also touch.'' Felix knew that this could be dangerous since his squad might end up activating a trap instead of finding the key. The worst part, they were all gathered together so if they did activate it, it wouldn''t end pleasantly for them. Still, it needed to be done if they wanted to get out of here alive. Den was doing a fine job stalling but he couldn''t keep it forever since Captain Roger was bound to figure out that they were not nning to take his deal no matter what. After all, a deal with pirates was always one-sided. They end up signing a contract with the Queen''s supervision but the pirates were merely using their ''word'' as a guarantee! Chapter 575: How Exactly Are We Going To Emerge?

Chapter 575: How Exactly Are We Going To Emerge?

Announcement: Greeting everyone! I''m happy to be back on the tform. For those who have questions about my disappearance, please read the ''Author Letter in the Auxiliary Volume or Note Below! ............... That''s because only one or two of them owned an AP bracelet. They were the cleanest of the pirates in terms of crimes and contracts, making them free from the Queen''s chains. There was no way in hell, those pirates would sign a contract that would put them all in danger. So, there wasn''t any way to make this go away diplomatically unless Felix and the rest were a bunch of morons. "Guys, who''s willing to touch those rocks?" Felix rified, "I believe the key must be under an illusion so we can only rely on other senses." "I will do it." Mk said "Count me in as well." Erik added. "I have been feeling quite useless the entire time." Jones said firmly, "I will take this task no matter what." "Me too." One by one, they agreed to take part in such a risky n. Not one of them chickened out. Felix didn''t know if this was due to feeling worried that he might get a bad impression of them if they refused or they truly wanted to help. Whatever it was, he was d by their agreement. ''You guys don''t need to do anything.'' Ni proposed, ''I will be using my vines to touch everything from a safe ce.'' ''That''s even better.'' Felix agreed and gestured for the rest to leave the area. After everyone left, Ni extended her fingers, allowing each vine to emerge from the tip. Those vines were slightly different as they had a bulgy tip, appearing like a mace. Whoosh! Thud Thud! Ni used them to strike the walls, the ceiling, and even the ground. Only the sounds of the vines colliding against them kept echoing in this dimly lighted corridor. Seconds went by and the squad''s agitation began building up after neither the traps activated nor the room''s door had been discovered. Their state of mind merely kept worsening with each failed strike. ''I think it''s a bust.'' Khodri shook his head. ''Yea, that little shit just had us wasting time here by his lie.'' Malissa said ''Did Sir Felix kill him yet?'' Khodri asked ''I don''t think so?'' Malissa replied ''What is he waiting for then?'' ''Probably to catch up to him and ask him personally on the reason of his peculiar betrayal.'' Malissa guessed. ''Well, he better kill him now to let hear some good news at...'' RUMBLE!! Before Khodri managed to finish his sentence, the ground of the corridor shook abruptly, making everyone''s hearts sink to the depth of despair as they believed that the pirates had fired off at the hole! However, their assumption had been removed before it took roots as the cause of the shake was right in front of them! Part of the ground was slowly sinking down, like an elevator! A few secondster, the shaking stopped so as the descending of the ground, making Erik and the rest nce at each other with wary expressions. ''Stay alert! It might be a trap.'' Mk warned while gesturing for them to take a step back. Meanwhile, Felix swiftly went to the hole and couldn''t help but grin widely after seeing that it was small and empty, matching the exact description of Momo. ''Where is the door though?'' Felix stopped grinning at once after noticing the tiny air pocket on the bottom right of the room but no door like Momo mentioned. ''Did he lie about it?'' Felix was slightly weirded out as he could see that everything matched except the door. So, lying about it wouldn''t really do much. With the blue line leading to him, it was obvious that this was the mentioned room. There was no doubt in that. Hence, this drove Felix to believe that Momo didn''t lie and he truly saw the entrance of the tunnel. ''He is immune to illusions, so he was telling the truth! The fault is in our eyes.'' Felix concluded with a faint smirk. ''This is the room guys, let''s get the hell out of here quickly.'' Felix informed them. ''Haha, right away!'' ''Thank god!'' The squad rushed towards the room in excitement but when they reached it and saw only four walls below, they were left a bit bewildered. ''Ni use your vines to touch the walls.'' Felix said, ''Make sure to have a feel for a doorknob.'' ''On it.'' Obediently, Ni did as he asked while the rest kept their confusion to themselves. After waiting a few seconds, Ni yelped in surprise, ''I touched something round on the right wall. It must be it.'' Felix sighed in relief after hearing so. ''Good, now turn it.'' Creeeek! When Ni did so, an ear-piercing noise resonated in everyone''s ears but instead of getting irritated, they felt like it was the most heavenly noise in the universe at this moment. Why? Because of the dimly-lighted stairs exposed after the invisible door was opened! ''Boss, you f*cking rock!'' Erikughed in delight while trying to hug Felix who was hovering beside him. ''Without you apanying us, this exploration would have gone in a totally different route.'' Puni said with a serious tone. ''I concur.'' Mk nodded her head in agreement. She had experience in ruins exploration and knew that it shouldn''t have been going as smoothly as this. Especially not with their numbers, strength, and the high tier of the ruins. Without Felix, they would have lost members in the underground world by those Tombscreamers. Even if they survived and used the sprays, they would have taken days to find out that unique method to enter the pyramid. That was a death sentence due to the limitation on the spray. Felix believed that the Bloody Mary pirates had actually ended up with heavy casualties in those ruins. Casualties reaching up to tens of pirates who met their fate. He knew so because after each stage, he sees newer faces and lost ones. This meant, they were exploring the ruins with a group after another. They learn from the mistakes of the previous group continuously until finally, they cleaned up the ruins! As for the hieroglyphicsnguage? He believed that they had contacted someone with high ess to thework''s database and helped them trante the riddles and even solve them! After all, the hieroglyphicsnguage shouldn''t be lost like J?rmungandr''snguage since Lady Sphinx didn''t die, allowing her descendants and legacy to prevail. But Mk and the rest of the squad couldn''t copy the pirate''s method. ''Okay, okay, stop kissing my ass and just get in the tunnel. We still aren''t in the clear yet.'' Upon hearing so, everyone jumped inside the room and jogged down on the staircase while pointing their shlights in front of them. As Momo said, the tunnel was as dark as a ck hole, making it almost impossible to see anything without a shlight. Because of that, they were able to see a tiny bright spark at the limits of their line of sight. ''That must belong to that traitor.'' Erik said while gritting his teeth, wanting nothing but to head there and beat the shit of out Momo. ''I told him to stop earlier.'' Felix smiled coldly, ''Move quickly, he is waiting for us.'' Sure enough, Momo was leaning against the wall while staring at nothingness with an expressionless face. He had already noticed the bright lights of tens of shlights entering the tunnel. Yet, he didn''t seem nervous or scared at all. He was simply waiting for them naturally like he did absolutely nothing wrong. Meanwhile, Samir and Den had been just updated that the party was in the tunnel and they needed a couple of minutes more to reach the end of the tunnel. "Captain Roger, let me run your proposal with the captain." Den rified, "I am just a ve and I can''t make those decisions on behalf him." "Tell him that he has five minutes to make up his mind." Captain Roger said coldly, "My patience is running thin." "Will do." Den closed off the connection and reported to Felix, ''I have bought five minutes at maximum.'' ''That''s should be sufficient.'' Felix looked at the squad and said, ''Start moving at your fastest speed!'' The instant they heard so, everyone popped out their abilities and began moving rapidly towards the end of the tunnel. Since Jones was the slowest of them, he was thrown to Puni who let him sit on his back as he sprinted while morphed into a bear. With this speed, it took them only two minutes to reach Momo. ''Mk pick him up.'' Felix ordered without ncing at Momo. Though she disliked it, Mk did pick him up and took him with them. The rest knew that Felix did so because he didn''t want to waste time dealing with him now. It was much better to take care of him in the spaceship. Before long, they arrived at the end of the tunnel, where a squad-shaped tform was ced on the ground. It was big enough to hold them all only if they squeezed inside. The ceiling above it waspletely dug from the bottom to the surface of the. They could easily guess that this was an elevator since it had a handle at the side. ''Drink your advanced invisibility potions and anti-deduction potions.'' Mk ordered while beaming two small spherical bottles. One was empty and the other had a thick blue liquid within. They didn''t know how exactly they were going to appear on the surface and how far it would be from the ruins. So, those two potions were a must to avoid getting deducted by the pirates. ''Samir, bring the spaceship above us exactly. You have our location.'' Felix ordered. Samir nced at the hologram that was showing stacked red dots below the ground and operated the spaceship to get closer slowly. He didn''t want to attract too much attention when Mk and the rest had yet to reach the surface. ''Everyone ready? Do I pull it?'' Erik asked while having his hand on the handle. ''Do it.'' The moment he got their confirmation, he pulled the metallic handle toward himself with a moderate force, not wanting to break it. Cluck Cluck! The metallic handle kept making irritating noises while being lifted slowly towards Erik. When it finally touched his chest, the tform shook slightly then began ascending under the cheers of everyone on board! While they were cheering, Felix had only one question coursing on his mind as he nced at the dark ceiling, ''How exactly are we going to emerge outside?'' Chapter 576: They Are Even More Desperate!

Chapter 576: They Are Even More Desperate!

It was normal to ask such a question since the surface above them was nothing but sand and sand. Since the ceiling was dark, it only meant that it was locked. This drove Felix to believe that when they reach it, it would open up automatically. But, when that happens, they would be buried under tons of sand. Not mentioning the inconvenience of experiencing it, Felix was more worried about getting spotted by creating suchrge activity. ''At least, we will be invisible.'' Felix looked at Malissa and requested, ''Please fly ahead of us and scout the ceiling.'' ''On it.'' Malissa unfolded her bat wings and flew rapidly above them. In less than five seconds, she was already touching the metallic grey ceiling. She scanned it with her bracelet and the Queen gave her its details. Upon seeing that the materials were breakable easily by them, she went to ry the Intel back. ''That''s good, if the ceiling refuses to open up after we reach 5 meters away from it, I want you to break it apa...'' Creeek! Before Felix could finish his order, the ceiling began opening up slowly from the center. ''Prepare for impact!'' Mk said while creating a fire cover above them. Those with mass defensive abilities also used them to protect the team from the iing waves of sand. However, the expected sand didn''t fall, instead, they were weed by the bright light of a sunny day and a blue clear sky! ''The hell?'' ''How is it possible?! Where is the sand?'' Everyone was baffled and stunned by the sight. They turned to Felix, believing that he might know what''s going on but he was just as confused as them. But, he didn''t need to think too deeply about it as they were about to reach the surface in few seconds and clear their confusions. ''Samir we are about to emerge prepare to retrieve us.'' Felix informed after breaking out of his confused state. ''Understood.'' Out of nowhere, the cubic silver Northern Sentinel had emerged in their line of sight, making them realize that the sky wasn''t an illusion as some of them thought. Before they dove deeper into this thought, the tform had surfaced on the golden desert, making them look around with a dazed expression. They even spotted the pirates'' spaceships in the distance aiming their brightened guns at the ruins. ''Samir, I believe we are out, can you see us?'' Felix asked weirdly. ''You guys are out?'' Samir asked with a dumbfounded expression while watching a hologram that was spotted at the exact position of the elevator. He could see the moving red dots representing their AP bracelets. But, that''s it! The sand in their position wasn''t touched or moved, ensuring him that it was impossible for them to be outside. ''Yes, and weirdly we are still moving upward.'' Felix inquired, ''Can''t you see at least the tform we are standing on?'' ''No. I am seeing only an untouched desert in your ce.'' Samir responded. ''This only means that the entire tform and the elevator are actually erected on the surface as well but was camouged by an illusion.'' Felix reasoned calmly, having some confidence in his guess due to the multiple illusionary experiences he met in the ruins. It was clear that the researcher had a way to create permanent illusions. If he could use them inside the ruins, then it was only natural to do it for his escape route. As for the reason why the tform was still going up and up? Felix believed it was done like this tobat sand from filling the elevator every time it opens up! ''This means the pirates can''t see us as well.'' Felix ordered, ''Retrieve us now, we will discuss everything inside the spaceship.'' Felix already had some guesses but it wasn''t time to deal with them. ''Queen send invisible scouting aircraft to pick them up.'' Samir requested while switching his focus on the pirate''s spaceships, who seemed to not have noticed anything out of ce. After all, his spaceship was currently sitting at hundreds of meters in the sky and multiple kilometers away from the ruins. Since the pirates'' spaceships were above them, the Northern Sentinel''s gigantic size managed to hide the small invisible aircraft from being spotted by their surveince system. Even Felix and the rest were under this umbre, making it almost impossible to see them even if they didn''t drink invisibility potions. Thud! Meanwhile, the tform carrying Erik and the rest finally stopped after reaching 20 meters above the surface. This time, no one bothered to ask questions as the moment the aircrafts reached them, they picked their designated one and took off towards the spaceship. It didn''t take even two minutes before all of them had sessfully ventured into their spaceship sessfully! ''Atst, we reached safety.'' Mk sighed in relief just like the rest. They finally could rx a little from such a stressful expedition. The idea of being buried with ruins was too dreadful. "Wee back guys." Samir''s delighted voice resounded from the radio of each aircraft. "We couldn''t have done it without you guys." Felix praised sincerely, "Truly a remarkable performance." "Thank you sir!" "Sir Felix, you better get in the cockpit as fast as possible." Den wiped his sweaty forehead and said, "There are only 30 seconds left before we receive another call from those scum." "Hahaha, no need to rush." Felixughed with a cold expression, "Now that we are out, they better forget about the deal and focus on saving themselves." Mk, Erik, and the rest all showed murderous looks after hearing so. There was so much anger held within them, ready to burst at any moment. Anger resulted from the pirates, the ruins'' dangers, and most importantly, Momo''s betrayal. They have the perfect outlet to vent on. ... In a short moment, the squad could be seen sitting in their chairs in the cockpit with Samir and Den. Only Momo wasn''t with them as he was locked inside his room after forcing him to wear another AP bracelet. He would be dealt with after taking care of the pirates. "Why haven''t they contacted us yet?" Samir wondered as he nced at the radio. "Because they don''t want to destroy the ruins." Felix snickered, "They gave us 5 minutes to make a decision before they fire. Because of Den''s efforts, they probably bought the fact that we are willing to make a deal. So, they thought that 5 minutes should be enough to pressure us and also avoid giving us time to escape from the hole." "He is right, they are more desperate to get the treasures than us. Now, they don''t know if they should continue with their threat or contact us to renegotiate." Malissa giggled. "I would pay anything to see their expressions right now." Khodriughed. Sure enough, Captain Roger and the rest had dark lines on their foreheads as they kept waiting impatiently for the call to arrive. s, two minutes had gone by after the deadline yet nothing was heard from the other side. "Captain...Do we continue waiting?" A bit scared, Liam asked with a soft voice, knowing Captain Roger was seething currently. "Call them." Captain Roger tightened his grip to hold his fury within and said, "We will extend another offer and give them 5 more minutes to consider it. If they refused it, don''t hesitate to destroy the ruins! We don''t know for sure when the squad would leave the ruins." "Understood." Liam swiftly sent a request to make contact with the Northern Sentinel. When Samir received it, he inquired, "Sir Felix, do I ept it?" Felix nodded his head and said, "I want everyone to be silent. Den, they are going to propose another offer. What you need to do is reject it and say that the captain told you that he would rather die in the ruins then given them a single dime." "But, isn''t that going to provoke them into destroying the ruins?" Den asked with a confused look. "That''s exactly what I wants." Felix narrowed his eyes, "It''s going to be hard for us to continue our exploration without a slime to check traps and illusions. So, we can only postpone it forter." "However, the pirates would most definitely sell the coordinates if just one or two spaceships managed to escape." Felix said. "I see!" Mk''s eyelids rose as she added, "Since they neither know about the tunnel nor the Strucrase material, they would assume that they had killed us and also destroyed any other chance of? getting those treasures. So, the coordinates wouldn''t be as valuable." "Exactly!" Felix''s scheme was more of a precaution taken if they failed to kill all the pirates before they send coordinates to someone else. Now that it was taken care of, Felix shushed them with his finger and gave permission for Samir to ept the call. "Are you ying with me, you degenerate ve?!" The first thing that resounded in the cockpit was Captain Roger''s furious roar! Chapter 577: Armored Aircraft!

Chapter 577: Armored Aircraft!

Everyone''s eyes turned extra chilly at the sound of that. Captain Roger wasn''t just cursing Den but all of them by calling them ves. However, they kept their fury within them and eyed Den who started speaking calmly, "First, never call me that again, you piece of filth on the sidewalk. Second, my captain have made it crystal clear that he will not negotiate with scumbags like you." ''Good shit elder!'' ''Get his ass!'' Erik and the rest all gave Den thumps up in tion unlike Liam and Miss Kylie who were stiffened in their ces after hearing his sudden change of tone and personality. But what shocked them the most was the content! ''No negotiations? Are they insane to seek death like this?'' Liam thought as he nced at his captain whose nose was emitting smoke like he was boiling from within. This was the first time that he had seen his captain get so pissed at someone. "So, you are telling me that all of our previous negotiations were worthless in the eyes of your captain?" Captain asked with a suppressed tone. "Who would have thought?" Den taunted, "You are not that dumb after all." Captain Roger wanted to keep his cool and restart the negotiations because he truly wanted to get those natural treasures. However, he knew that the negotiation had fallen through the moment Den cursed him. In his eyes, If he was daring enough to do that, it only meant that he had received permission from his captain. In other words, he truly didn''t care about them bombing the ruins site and burying them inside if it meant not sharing their treasures. "You won''t change your mind right?" Captain Roger threw onest desperate hail mary, hoping that his assumption to be mistaken. "I wish you choke on your saliva." "I guess that''s a no." Captain Roger closed his eyes shut and let out a long exhale through his nose, ''What a waste.'' Click! Captain Roger disconnected the call and eyed frigidly the cubic silver spaceship. Then, he ordered, "I want you to wipe out the entire ruin site. Use everything!" "But sir..." Liam pointed at the Northern Sentinel that was lighting up and alerted him, "If we fired everything, we will be left under their weapons'' mercy!" Knowing that he was right, Captain Roger swiftly took control of his emotions and ordered, "Tell everyone to split up and start destroying the ruins at each opportunity that they get! The moment the pirate fleet headed his order, the Northern Sentinel was already as bright as the moon, making every pirate feel shivers down their spine at the iing attack. All of them began scattering around like mice meeting a predator, wanting nothing more than having their crewmate be chosen instead of them. However, seconds went by and the Northern Sentinel hadn''t fired yet. It just kept its weapons prepared like this while the pirates'' spaceships continued zigzagging on their own. "Alright, send out the armored aircraft, we need to hunt down as many spaceships as possible while at the same time letting them destroy the ruins site." Felix ordered. "Sir, I want to operate an aircraft." Mk requested with a serious tone. "Me too! I am confident that I can take down one of them at least!" Erik added while pumping his chest. Just as the others wanted to suggest the same, Felix cut them of short, "They will go, you guys stay." "Both of them have mythical bloodlines and are also on their way to peak 6th stage of recement. Plus, they have ways to fly in case their aircraft got destroyed. Plus, any more and they will get suspicious that the squad had already left the ruins." Felix rified. But, they didn''t care about the rest as their ears got closed shut after hearing the term mythical bloodline. "As expected, even leader Mk got one." Jones murmured with a hint of envy in his tone. Meanwhile, Ni and Puni didn''t show it but they were also envious of them. When Felix saw their expressions, he decided to motivate them a bit, "Keep working hard like them and it wouldn''t be long before I rmend you to the Organization as well." Then, he turned to Mk and Erik and started giving gave them instructions for their hunt. Meanwhile, those three were about to die from excitement after finally getting a confirmation that it was possible to get mythical bloodlines. Old, young, rich, poor, everyone in the gxy desired mythical bloodlines not only for their abnormal strength and potential but also for status! There were countless humans in the universe but less than six known mythical bloodlines in it! Being part of such a group was the true meaning of eliteness! But, they had to put their excitement to the side as the pirates had begun firing at the ruins site, spreading clouds of sand explosion noises everywhere! Felix wasn''t even looking at the ruins but at the marked area of the long tunnel plus the elevator. He dearly wanted them to remain untouched. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult to find the entrance again. While the pirates were bombing the area, Captain Roger was left a bit weirded out by their passiveness. ''Aren''t they going to attempt and stop us?'' He thought with a suspicious look. s, before his suspicion could grow, the Northern Sentinel promptly fired off tenser beams at a green spaceship that was in the process of preparing a big strike at the ruins! Because it was dangerous to prepare energy weapons while moving at high speed, the spaceship ended up eating the salvo without any method of evading it while being locked in its ce! "F*cking retards! DON''T USE BIG WEAPONS! JUST KEEP TAKING IT SLOW AND SAFE!" Captain Roger cursed in the inte, connecting all spaceships'' radios together. "Roger." "Don''t worry boss, we are not as stupid as little pea." The pirates responded while continuing their evesting shower of beams at the ruins site. By now, the site was already covered in brownish clouds, making it almost impossible to see its conditions. However, Felix knew that it would take more than those attacks to break those pirs. In a short while, Mk and Erik had arrived at the area of the armored aircraft. There were more than twenty of them parked in an orderly fashion. They appeared like army jets but bigger in size and ten times better. Whether in terms of weapons, speed, mobility, defenses...etc. "I will take the ck one!" Erik shouted while jumping on the wing of a pitch-ck armored aircraft. Then, he swiftly entered the cockpit and closed the ss door on him. After doing so, he let the Queen take care of the rest. Seeing that his aircraft was slowly getting in position to elerate through a closed gate, Mk swiftly picked a grey aircraft and entered the queue. It was starting to get longer as the other armored aircrafts started to move on their own, forming a long line. Naturally, they were controlled by AIs. In this Era, AI control was ten times better than humans manual control. So, they were definitely going to perform better than Mk and Erik. That''s if we didn''t consider the bloodline abilities. "The gate will open up in less than 10 seconds." Samir announced on their radio. Erik and Mk narrowed their eyes at the gate after hearing so. Exactly after ten seconds, the giant silver gate began slowly opening up, showing the pirates'' spaceshipsering the ruins at a distance. The instant the gate had been unsealed, Erik''s aircraft started elerating until it emerged outside akin to homing missile guided towards those spaceships! The rest followed after his aircraft swiftly and created a ''V'' formation while his aircraft was the head of it. "Do you think it''s necessary to use an invisibility system?" Erik wondered as he nced at the aircraft near him that was fully invisible. "Who knows? Those pirates might be dumb enough to not nce at their radar while we approach them." Mk replied. Too bad for her, they got noticed the instant they emerged from the spaceship by Liam. He warned the rest about their assault, making every pirate operator keep a constant eye out on their radars. They knew that their spaceships might be smaller whenpared to the behemoth Northern Sentinel, but they were still consideredrge when put next to armored aircraft. Hence, their speed and mobility could never outperform aircraft in the''s lower atmosphere. However, their defenses and weapons were iparable to the aircraft even though their spaceships were repaired with a crap alloy. That''s because any trash alloys that could allow a spaceship to travel at the speed of light while surviving its hazardous environment would be ten times better than any alloy that couldn''t do so! Mk knew all of this and was going to make sure to y by her strengths and minimize her weaknesses. "I want all aircraft to split into two groups and aim at one spaceship each time." Mk ordered, "Erik lead the other group." "Leave it to me." Erik said confidently before requesting, "Queen, I will leave it to you." "Idiot." Mk could only roll her eyes at him and focus on her target that was merely hundreds of meters away. Seeing that the spaceship had stopped firing at the ruins and aimed its weapons on her group, she swiftly ordered the AIs to focus on counter-attacking. Phew, Phew! Rumble! Large metallic bullets were fired at them by dreadful railguns, making them hastily split apart to dodge them! BOOM! s, one aircraft ended up having a bullet prate its engine, causing an immediate explosion besides Mk''s aircraft. The horrifying speed of those bullets made it extremely difficult to dodge all of them at once! Yet, Mk didn''t seem scared at all as she simply kept pushing her aircraft to bridge the gap closer with the spaceship! She never nned on using her aircraft to attack but just as a transportation method! Chapter 578: Sinking Deeper in a Misunderstanding!

Chapter 578: Sinking Deeper in a Misunderstanding!

Boom Boom...! While the aircraft besides her began their counter-attack by firing offser beams at the spaceship, blowing off some parts, Mk took advantage of the cover and elerated even more! It didn''t take her even a single second to be on top of the spaceship! Naturally, her presence was too near to be ignored, making the space operator use the weapons on the roof and try to extinguish her! Unfortunately for him, Mk had jumped off the aircraft before he could fire them! Whoosh Whoosh! Two mesmerizing blue ming wings emerged from her back, allowing her to take control of her descent. The instant she did so, Mk connected both of her palms together and shouted, "Star''s Fury!" Long blue javelins swiftly emerged from her wings and began raining down on the roof, causing explosions and shaking to be heard and felt within the spaceship! "KILL HER BEFORE SHE DESTROYS THE WEAPONS!" Livid, Captain Roger yelled as he watched the ongoing battle from a hologram. s, his shouting did nothing to change the situation as Mk''s mobility made it almost impossible to hit her! Especially, when she was focusing mostly on destroying the weapons first! By the time she was done, she pped her wings twice andnded elegantly on the roof, appearing like a goddess proiming her ownership of this spaceship! "Leader Mk sure is a badass." "Couldn''t agree more." Khodri and the rest keptmenting while sitting in the cockpit, feeling somewhat useless by just watching. However, when they saw how three aircraft got blown up just now, they removed those unweing thoughts in their minds. Meanwhile, Mk had already melted the alloy and got inside the spaceship. rm noises kept echoing everywhere, informing the pirates of her intrusion. However, no one dared to be a hero and go fight her after seeing what she did to their weapons. Instead, they all tried to rush towards the survival capsules that should propel them outside of the spaceship andnd on the desert safely. It wasn''t hard to understand their decision as none of them was even a proper 5th stage bloodliner! "COME BACK AND FIGHT HER YOU BUNCH OF USELESS CRAP!" Captain Roger cursed out an order with bloodshot eyes after seeing tens of his crewmates running for their lives with horrified expressions. His orders resounded in their spaceship alright, but no one paid any attention to them in this life and death situation. Since no one was wearing an AP bracelet, they weren''t bound by a contract to dutifully listen to Captain Roger''s suicidal orders! Whoosh! "Where do you think you''re going?" Mk suddenly showed herself on top of the running bunch, freezing them in their ces. Unlike stereotypes, They were wearing clean and tight spacesuits with helmets, making them appear just like any other spaceship crew. "Please don''t kill me! I have kids and a family to provide for! I am doing this only for their survival!" A pirate suddenly dropped on his knees and began sobbing loudly beside his crewmates. He seemed as sincere as a loan shark who''s trying to rip you off. Surprisingly, his crewmates didn''t look at him in disdain or revolt but actually joined his party! "I am willing to join your spaceship and be your janitor! Just don''t kill me please!" "I can sign a ve contract no matter its terms!" "Please forgive me, the wicked captain kidnapped me and turned me into a pirate against my own will!" One sob story after another, one begger after another. Mk didn''t doubt for a second that if she brought herself near them, they would hug her thighs and never let go. "As always, pieces of trash like you never fail to amaze me with your acts." Mk sneered hatefully, "When things go your way, you be kings of the universe, the controllers of life and death." "But the moment you feel slight danger, you turn into docile cats ready to jump ships." Disgusted, Mk spat on them from above while manifesting a blue fireball. Upon noticing that she wasn''t nning on sparing any one of them, the pirates didn''t hesitate to activate all of their offensive ranged abilities and use them on her! Whoosh! s, one mere wing p, turned all of those abilities into particles, showing them the gigantic gap in strength between them. Most of them refused to ept their fate and turned around, nning to retreat under their crewmates'' cover. Whoosh Whoosh!... Anyone who took a single step forward had been turned into ashes instantly by smaller blue fireballs. ''Why are they so powerful with their smaller size!'' ''Sob, we are so dead.'' The pirates fell on their knees in despair after realizing that neither fighting nor escaping made any difference. As for the internal spaceship''s weapons? Mk had gotten rid of them before she even spoke to them. They weren''t even one-tenth as good as their external weapons. After Mk saw that the fireball had reached 5 meters in size, she gave the pirates onest cold look before leaving through the same path she took. Obviously, she left the blue fireball slowly falling down towards the pirates. The pirates stopped sobbing at once and nced at each other in shock and a bit of hope in their eyes. Without a single ounce of hesitation, they all stood up and started spriting desperately towards the survival capsules. The moment they reached the area where they were held, delighted cried resounded loudly as the pirates began jumping inside of them akin to monkeys. s, before they could get toofortable and thankful to god for surviving, the blue fireball had touched the floor of the spaceship. Then...Nothing left from that spaceship besides a blue spherical explosion that shone brightly akin to a gorgeous sapphire! Booooom! The deafening noise of the explosion followed by a massive shockwave took an extra half a second before they resonate in the blue sky. The shockwave was powerful enough, the closest aircraft to the explosion had its wings bent backwards then ruptured from their position! The rest handled it better. "Damn, she sure hates pirates to the bone to wipe the entire spaceship from existence." Felix''s eyelids twitched at the sight, feeling a little bitter that Mk didn''t consider taking the spaceship under their control. Although it appeared like crap and had zero chance of entering any civilized, Felix knew that it would be useful for backup in space. But, he didn''t scold her or even told her to stop her extra aggression. He simply let her vent the burning anger resulted from the humiliation caused when she got caught by the pirates. ''Hopefully, she wouldn''t be so stiff when she vents.'' Felix wished while watching her fly towards an aircraft with an indifferent expression. It was clear that she was ready for round two! Meanwhile, Erik had done a fine job as well by taking down his own target. The way he did it was by simply slicing it down from the middle with a humongous wind de that stretched for over 70 meters at a minimum! This was his second active primogenitor''s ability, *Cosmic de*! The sight was even more high profiled than Mk''s, making everyone doubt their eyes for a second. s, the perfectly sliced parts falling into the desert made it almost impossible to question their minds. While Felix''s squad took a bit more calmly since they knew that mythical bloodlines were the real shit, Captain Roger and the other pirates felt like their hearts were about to leap out of their chests. "A, a, a 70 meters, win, wind de...He, he must be an Origin Realm Bloodliner." Scared of his wits, Captain Roger spoke while his teeth kept cluttering continuously. Upon hearing so, Liam and Miss Kylie felt like they were going to piss their pants in fright. They were barely at the 5th stage of recement, yet their captain mentions that they were currently again an Origin Bloodliner? It was an achievement that Liam didn''t turn this spaceship into the direction of space and wheezed away from the. "Is he their captain?" Captain Roger started to take deep breaths while massaging his chest to think things through since they started to make no sense to him. He could understand that Mk''s fireball explosion had managed to reach the engine and explode it as well, causing the spaceship to end up in little pieces. But, slicing a bona fide spaceship? That shit was possible to only Origin Bloodliners! However, he couldn''t figure out why would an Origin Bloodliner be here, and second was he always on the spaceship or not? ''Origin Bloodliner rarely takes on expeditions unless the ruins are extremely dangerous and worthwhile. That garden made it crystal clear that the ruins were stacked with treasures that would move even Origin Bloodliners. So, it''s not out of the ordinary for him to be here." Captain Roger reasoned with an ugly expression. If he knew that he was screwing around with an Origin Bloodliner, he wouldn''t have even entered the! ''It''s not my fault, he''s the one who used his ve to negotiate with me instead of simply exposing identity.'' ''Why did he do that? He must have been in the spaceship the entire time while his squad down below.'' Captain Roger argued, ''Unless, he was worried about exposing the ruins or his identity to his enemies. So, he decided to y it safe.'' ''This actually exins why the negotiation broke out.'' Captain Roger arched his eyebrows with a hint of worry, ''His squad must have got wiped out down below, making him pissed at getting nothing. So, he decided to start a fight with us to vent....F*ck me, I can''t have such a powerful enemy behind my back! Captain Roger didn''t even take a second to think twice about his theory as he swiftly informed all of the remaining spaceships to retreat to space at once! His order was met with resounding cheers and tears as the pirates wanted nothing more but to leave this shit hole after seeing Erik''s *Cosmic de* in action. ''Shit, will he ever let us go after we destroyed the ruins site?'' Captain bit his nails nervously as he looked at the massive brownish cloud risen from their attacks. He didn''t doubt for a second that the ruins weren''t essible anymore after all of that destruction. While Captain Roger was sinking deeper and deeper into his own misunderstanding, Felix and the rest were left in a state of bafflement and disbelief after seeing their sudden unnned retreat. There were more than 5 spaceships in the fleet yet they didn''t care about staying to take revenge or at least make sure that the ruins were destroyed? ''Where are they going?! I haven''t yed enough!'' Erik cried loudly in disgruntlement as he chased after them to the exosphere, scaring the shit of the pirates! "That demon is still chasing us! Increase the speed!" Captain Roger shouted onest time before his throat wentpletely hoarse. "Waaait! Just one more slice! One more!" Erik kept screaming after them relentlessly, making Felix and the rest marvel at the sight of one aircraft shoeing away fiverge spaceships. No one would believe this shit even if it got on tape! Chapter 579: Dealing With Momo.

Chapter 579: Dealing With Momo.

"They sure are gone..." Speechless, Felix could only look at what remained of the Bloody Mary fleet turn into a few dark dots in the sky beforepletely disappearing into the darkness of space. "God damn it! We were just getting into the fun part!" Erik pped the aircraft''s dashboard in frustration and requested the Queen to take him back. "I guess they didn''t want to lose more spaceships?" Mk suggested while heading towards the Northern Sentinel. "Probably." Felix shrugged his shoulders and said, "Since they are gone, don''t sweat it too much. However, we need to restart the exploration as fast as possible. I don''t know if they are going to sell the coordinates or hand it to someone. Whatever it is, these ruins need to be fully cleaned in less than 15 days." "How can we do so?" Khodri shook his head, "Momo clearly wants us dead for god knows why. We can''t put our trust in him even if we use the synchronization feature. After all, who knows if that sad f*ck is going to outright break the contract terms and screw us up big time." "He is right." Malissa supported. "It''s too risky to work with him and I doubt it''s possible to hire another experienced slime and also bring him to this in less than 15 days. It should take at least a month if we were lucky." Mk said. "What a pain in the ass." Felix scratched his eyebrows with an irked expression and said, "Follow me, I need to get to the bottom of this rewardless and retarded betrayal." "Wait for us boss!" Erik shouted as he requested the Queen to increase the speed of the aircraft. In less than a minute, both Erik and Mk were on their way to Momo''s room. When they reached it, they saw that everyone was waiting for them patiently. Mk took the lead and knocked on the door twice. Then, she pushed it open and walked inside with the rest behind her. The first thing that came in their point of view was Momo in his formless slime body, just spread on the bed like melting jello. No facial features, no organs, no clothes...Nothing, just an AP bracelet swimming inside his body. "The nerve on this dude to sleep peacefully in such a situation!" Jones gritted his teeth at the sight, trying his best to get hold of his anger. The rest shared the same feeling as they were all anticipating seeing Momo with a hint of guilt, regret, or something like that. Thud! "Wake your ass up!" Khodri kicked the hard body of the bed, shaking Momo out of his slumber. Just like an inted balloon, Momo''s formless body began expanding rapidly until his body returned to its humanoid form. ''What can I help you with?'' Momo asked calmly. "You little..." "Enough." Felix extended a hand to stop Khodri and the rest. He couldn''t me their anger since Momo was truly good at pushing buttons with his attitude. "Let''s drop the act, I don''t have all day to spend with you." Felix crossed his hands and asked indifferently, "Why?" ''Why what?'' "You seem hell-bent on acting dumb." Felix squinted his eyes dangerously. ''Sir Felix, I truly don''t know what you are talking about.'' Momo shook his head. "So you are telling me that hiding Intel about the illusionary trap, turning off the recording video, lying about details of your descriptions all seem normal to you.'' ''I was just doing my job.'' Momo said. "Your job huh. I guess this is it." Felix sneered and said, "Since you don''t want to exin yourself, there is no need to keep you around." Felix snapped his finger and said coldly while turning around, ''Queen, exterminate him." Erik and the rest didn''t feel an ounce of sympathy towards Momo after hearing Felix''s execution order. As ves, they dreaded hearing it the most but they understood that as long as they did their job well and remained loyal, they would never hear it due to contract terms. So, it came to them as a shocker to see that Momo still remained alive after the order was given. The Queen soon rified Felix''s confusion by saying, ''Your request has been rejected. It was deemed by me that Sir Momo didn''t break a single term in the contract.'' The moment Felix heard so, his eyes widened in shock! At first, he thought that the Queen was mistaken but then all the memories of everything had gone through in the ruins had resurfaced on his mind. They made him realize that Momo truly never broke any contract terms!! The sociopath had an unattainable control over his mind, allowing him to attempt and kill his squad by hiding crucial intel about the illusionary trap without having a single thought about it! Literally none! It was the same as someone peacefully walking by while eating an apple, then suddenly he stabs a pedestrian and continues eating the bloody apple as nothing had ever happened! Without showing intention, it was almost impossible for the Queen to prosecute him. As for the lies and turning off his recording? First, he didn''t have an AP bracelet so the Queen had lost her way to see and hear. So, as long as he truly believes in his lies about what he sees and hears, she would consider him as saying the truth. All in all, this sociopath had almost got this squad killed twice yet neither the Queen nor Felix could punish him! ''Hahaha, he truly put you in a dilemma. The Queen can''t execute him, you can''t kill him and if your squad did it for you, you will be punished by the Queen since everyone here is a property of yours.'' Thorughed in tion at the sudden turn of events, finding it quite amusing. He seemed to understand contracts and the UVR better than thest time. If it wasn''t for this shitty situation, Felix would have been quite d that this troublemaker was learning something. ''So, you guys are telling me that he is actually unkible even after trying to screw us twice?'' Erik seemed to have difficulty grasping the situation, unlike the rest who realized it instantly. All of them had ugly expressions as they looked at Momo who seemed nonchnt about the entire matter. "I can''t believe I hired such a time bomb even when the clues were right in front of me the whole time." Mk reprimanded herself, knowing that she had messed up big time. "What do you mean?" Malissa wondered. "I have just realized why is this f*cker so nonchnt about his death the entire time." Ashamed,? Mk lowered her head while covering her eyes. "Mind sharing?" Ni requested. Mk nced at Felix with an apologetic look. He simply smiled faintly and nodded his head at her. "When I was looking for slime for our squad, I did extensive research on auctions that ce only slimes for cheap prices." Mk sighed, "I have found one and attended it. That''s where I saw Momo. He had a clean background, ample experience, andstly, he didn''t cost a lot to hire." "But, looking back at it now, I realized that I was a bit hasty to hire him since I missed one crucial hidden detail in his background." She lifted her head and stared at Momo''s indifferent expression then said, "It''s almost impossible for an adult slime to get enved since they are smart enough to split part of their body with their main conciseness and hid it safely." "That''s why slimes get enved from the moment of their birth when they still couldn''t protect themselves with that mechanism." Mk let out a long exhale and went on, "So, for Momo to get enved for the second time after he got freed, it only meant that the real version of him isn''t even here. We have been dealing with just a copy of his and that''s the reason why he can do whatever he wants without worrying about dying." The moment she finished speaking, only stiffened breathing could be heard in the room. Everyone was left in aplete state of stupefaction, having a bit of difficulty that Momo before them was just a copy. A copy belonging to probably a very vindictive slime, who wanted nothing in return but to simply wipe out another exploration crew who dared to take him in! ''How did I not see it?'' Felix massaged his eyebrows, ''Mk is right, the answer was right there before us yet we failed to see it. That almost cost the squad their lives.'' Felix was certain that her hypothesis was correct since it also exins why the Queen didn''t find that Momo was harboring ill intentions towards them...Even when the deed was already done. How could a copy even think or have feelings? It was simply receiving orders from the main consciousness that was hundreds of thousands of light-years away! Slimes might have shitty offense and defenses, but their kit was extraordinary! ''Besides Sir Felix, you guys aren''t that dumb after all.'' Out of nowhere, the Queen delivered a message to all of them from Momo whose nk face began manifesting a wide spooky smile that stretched from an ear to another! This was the first time he ever showed a different expression! It sure sent chills down everyone''s spines, making them feel like they were being gazed at by a predator! Powerful bloodliners and half-lings...If they told anyone that they had felt spooked by a slime, they knew that their faces would be aughingstock in the entire universe! Chapter 580: An Entire Race Being Seen As a Tool...

Chapter 580: An Entire Race Being Seen As a Tool...

"You feel like talking now?" Felix asked coldly, "Why are you doing this?" ''Why?'' Momo''s smile slowly disappeared as he spoke, ''I have been enved since birth and sent to tens of dangerous exploration after getting sold. Since birth, I was nothing but a tool to any exploration squad. When they got wiped out, helping me gain my freedom, I found out that I knew nothing besides being a tool in ruins.'' ''This is not happening just to me but to most of my own people.'' Momo showed a scary furious expression and said, ''Slimes are seen as nothing but tools and servants to everyone in this universe. I simply had enough of such bullshit and decided to start wiping out every squad I get ced in it.'' He smiled creepily again and dropped a bombshell on them, ''Hehe, good luck finding another slime to be your tool in your next exploration. Because I am not the only one who''s doing this.'' ''Queen, get rid of him please.'' Felix gave onest nce at Momo as he waved his hand dismissively. He had heard more than enough of this unsavory farce. This time, the Queen obliged by his request since she heard what he had said and it was crystal clear that he harbored ill intentions towards the squad. ''We slimes aren''t just tools. We will show you all!'' Momo''s left onest scary remark before having his copy''s consciousness obliterated. The moment that happened, peace was restored in the room. No one was speaking as they were still trying to digest his dangerous words. They knew that if everything he said was correct, then the exploration industry was going to be shaken pretty badly. Momo was right in one thing. Slimes were tools of exploration. They weren''t just any tools but the most important ones in the entire box. Explorers could go without everyone but slimes. They were the rock of every exploration team and without them, the dangers would increase by tenfolds! Wasn''t it showcased in the ruins? Without someone to see through illusions, they could have easily gotten killed inside the illusionary trap. "I never thought in my life I will actually see slimes grew some balls to make an uprising." Khodri smiled bitterly. "Who did?" Melissa shook her head, "Due to their trash physiques, they were being considered as harmless as a fly. So, it became a habit to overlook anything serious rted to them since we expect everyone to flip but them." "True, that''s why we missed the fact that he was enved again as an adult." Ni chimed in, "It became a natural thought for us to consider slimes as ves and tools instead of actual living beings to be wary of. If it wasn''t for Sir Felix''s quick thinking, we would have paid the price dearly in the ruins." "After I let this mistake pass by me, I should be cursed not thanked." Felix looked at Mk''s disheartened expression and said, "Don''t put all the me on you. We both messed up." "No." Mk rejected vehemently, "You could be excused with your busy daily schedule. You have some many things to deal with, you shouldn''t even be here with us. But for me? This is supposed to be my main job and I have failed miserably at it." Upon hearing so, Felix knew that Mk was taking this quite too hard. He knew that she was currently being consumed by shame and guilt. There was only one way to help her out before it starts affecting her judgment and leadership. "You are right, you dealt with Momo''s situation poorly." Felix acknowledged her mistake to the shock of others then proimed, "Your punishment will be two years fine of monthly sry and also one day a week for the next three months in a quiet room to reflect on yourself." For situations like those,forting would do more harm than good. Better acknowledge her mistake and properly punish her so she would let this mistake stay behind her. The punishment might seem too severe but in reality, it should barely be called a p on the back of her hand. Mk and the rest knew so. Hence, when she tried to make him reconsider it, Felix interrupted her, "That''s my final decision. I don''t want to hear about this issue anymore." "You heard him, it''s final." Erik said with a foolish smile. "Damn two years of sry deduction?" Khodri coughed, "I honestly don''t know how you are going to live." "True, it''s not like she has a percentage of the treasures we found." Malissa giggled. "You guys..." Mk didn''t know whether tough or cry at their friendly mockery. Felix didn''t let her keep thinking about this subject for too long as he brightened the mood by offering, "Now with Momo''s gone, you guys can have his share split between you." "Haha, at least he did one thing right!" Khodriughed in delight so as the rest. "How about we head back to the conference room and inspect our loot?" Jones proposed while leaving the room, "I don''t want to remain in that bastard''s room any second longer." The rest agreed with him and were taken by the floor elevator towards the conference room. Although most of them sympathized with the shitty condition of the slime race, that didn''t mean they would simply forgive Momo for trying to kill them twice. After all, they never nned on treating him like shit but an actual member of the squad and the family. It was his own poor judgment and hatred that made him turn a blind eye to the care they showed him. He simply wanted revenge against every exploration crew no matter if they were saints or devils. He almost had his wish... .... In the conference room, Mk and the rest were sitting on chairs at a white round table. The room was inside a ss dome, giving them the impression of having the ability to talk freely. "Alright guys, let''s start with the worst natural treasures we got inside." Felix rubbed his hands in eagerness and said, "Put them all on the table without bothering with the containers." The squadpiled by beaming the F/E grade natural treasures in the center, creating a big pile of bones. Those were the mummies'' bones that were discovered before the first treasury. "They should probably belong to soldiers with adequate strength." Puni guessed. They nodded their heads in agreement as they understood that not all bones had such a trashy rank. Hell, there had been multiple discoveries of legendary bones with peak grades. "Queen, please calcte their total tally based on the current market price for F/E bone-based natural treasures." Felix requested. In less than a split second, the results were announced, "159 million SC for everything." "Not bad." Felix smiled as he waved his hand dismissively at the pile, gesturing for Mk to clean it up. Mk beamed everything inside and Felix requested, "Please, bring out the real bad boys." Erik and the rest grinned faintly and beamed the natural treasures found in the 1st treasury. This time, the pile was packed with shriveled body parts and bones. "Queen first scan them all for their grade and details if they matched with anything in thework." Felix asked. Till this point, not a single treasure found in both theb and the garden had been scanned properly due to time constraints. Hence, when the Queen scanned everything and started naming the grades out loud, everyone felt an unforgettable euphoria! Who could me them? The Queen said C grade only once! The rest were all B-grade natural treasures while two others were A-grade natural treasures! There were tens of them on the table, appearing like a shimmering golden treasure filled with gems instead of a pile of disgusting flesh and bones. "I have some information missing so it''s hard to give the exact total number." The Queen informed. "Can you give us an approximate price then?" Felix asked. Queen took a moment then spoke monotonously, "The total price should be more or less 78 billion SC." The Queen said a number that broke the jaws of everyone in the room but Felix. "78 billion SC at a market price, so, so, it''s should be actually 150 billion SC when they get auctioned." Samir murmured in a daze as he counted with his fingers like they would ever be enough for such amount. "We truly hit the f*cking jackpot, ahahaha!" Khodri''s saliva kept being sshed everywhere as heughed with his dog mouth wide open! Yet, no one cared with a bit of spit when their mind was affixed on thest collection of treasures in their spatial cards. The real treasures that could move even an Origin Realm Bloodliner to rob them off! Felix didn''t n on wasting any more time gazing at those body parts as he requested them with an eager expression, "Boys and girls, please bring out the main dish on the table. I have been starving since the moment I saw the garden." While everyone assumed that he meant this garden, Felix was talking about when he saw it in his previous life on the screen. Just like everyone who watched that documentary, they all wanted a piece of that holy garden. Too bad for them, only Felix was lucky enough to relive his life and achieve this dream! Chapter 581: Broke Fattys Tantrum!

Chapter 581: Broke Fatty''s Tantrum!

Unlike the previous treasures, the squad didn''t beam everything in the center and pilled them up. Instead, they beamed one natural treasure at a time and a tightly sealed container. The instant the natural treasure finishes up its manifestation, they ce it gently inside the container and sealed shut. Then, they repeat the process with all-natural treasures that had been carefully harvested. The rest remained in their spatial cards for now since the moment they get exposed to air, they would start losing their beneficial properties rapidly. Before long, there were more than 20 sealed containers stacked against each other right in the middle. "Queen, please scan them." Felix requested with gleaming eyes. The Queen disclosed the results a momentter, "10 A grade natural treasures and 11 B grade natural treasures. The dominant element absorbed is the sand element. Five of them are not registered in the database..." The Queen kept giving intricate details and the rest listened impatiently, waiting only for her to reach the total market price they would them. In a few moments, the Queen proimed, "The total tally is 160 billion SC." Everyone had already expected to hear a considerable number but their emotions still had been stirred, feeling excited, shocked, agitated, and more emotions that kept conflicting with each other. "160 billion! This is just the market price!" Too agitated, Den clutched his heart, feeling he was about to have a heart attack any moment. Who could me him? The true value of those treasures was actually above 400 billion SC since they would be sold at 30 billion to 40 billion apiece in renowned auctions! Adding to the previous 150 billion, they had already crossed half a trillion of profit without even calcting the rest of the natural treasures inside their spatial cards! "Even 1% of such profit is enough to set me for life." Samir breathed ruggedly as he imagined having five billion SC in his bank ount! Since the contract was valid for only 10 separated ruins explorations, by the time he leaves the squad, he would be a filthy rich man! This implied to all of them besides Mk and Erik. Felix who''s getting 90% of the pie, would have enough natural treasures to push himself into the 3rd mark and even the 4th mark in his devourer cultivation system! Such a massive strength boost is good enough for his future games and also to start the experiment to host the lightning maniption! "Good work everyone." Pleased, Felix smiled faintly while gesturing for Mk to beam everything in her bracelet. When the table was cleared, Erik asked, "Boss, how about the rest?" "Transmit them straight to Mk''s Bracelet." Felix said. Instead of manifesting them outside, the straight transmission allows the items and materials to be sent from one bracelet to another, as long as they were nearby and both had given permission. The squad swiftly did as ordered and started watching condensed blue particles travel forming a line between each of their bracelet and Mk. This mesmerizing imagested for only a couple of seconds. "It''s done." Mk said. Upon hearing so, Felix requested her to let the Queen scan them from within. When Mk agreed, the Queen took less than a split second before giving them the final results. 60 Billion SC! It wasn''t as good as the previous batch since they were harvested perfectly, but they would still be getting another 200 billion SC if sold in auctions. "So our final earnings should be 700 billion SC more or less." Felix would be lying if he said that he wasn''t extremely satisfied with the results. He already anticipated a higher number than this if they managed to finish the entire ruins but he was still content with what they got considering the many variables surfacing. "Boss, are you going to sell everything?" Erik inquired while smiling foolishly. "No, I will give you guys 70 billion SC to split among yourselves right now. It''s your 10% from 700 billion SC." Felix rified his reason for doing so, "The Organization will be taking the treasures for their research projects." "I don''t care what they use them for as long as I get my split." Khodri smiled widely. The rest also didn''t reject the proposition since 70 billion was truly their fair share. It might not be their exact share since they needed to sell everything first, but it was more than good enough for them. They weren''t stupid to go against the Organization''s ns for a couple of few missing millions. "Alright, this meeting is concluded for now." Felix shoed them with his hand and said, "Go rest for a couple of hours, we will continue our discussion after." The moment they heard so, a wave of exhaustion had hit all of them, reminding them of everything they had gone through in the ruins. They weren''t physically exhausted but mentally. "I will be taking a nap, wake up when the meeting starts." Erik yawned while standing up. The rest each gave their own reasons and started emptying the room one by one. Even Felix didn''t hang around as he had disappeared into light particles. ... When he opened his eyes in his UVR''s house, the first thing he did was ask Lady Sphinx, "Elder, I believe that I have reached at least 20% in my 2nd mark. How long do you think I will be in hibernation for if I ate enough natural treasures to take me straight to the peak?" "Probably four months?" Lady Sphinx closed a book that was on herp and rified, "After each mark you pass, the next hibernations would besting for longer periods of time." "That''s quite bad." Felix knitted his eyebrows at the sound of that, not liking the idea of sleeping half a year to years for one upgrade. He had so much to do every day and having those long slumbers would definitely interrupt his lifestyle and mess it up badly. "Is there any method to lower the hibernations periods?" Felix wondered with a hopeful tone. "Nope." Lady Sphinx said bluntly, "Those hibernations are a must so your body can absorb the energies and benefit from them. The more you absorb, the harder it gets for your body to keep doing so. Hence, why the process keeps getting slower which increases the period." Felix would be lying if he said that wasn''t a bit discouraging. But, he could only live to adapt to those hibernations. If he didn''t want them, he could still continue absorbing natural treasures on daily basis instead of shoving them all in a single minute. However, if he chose this method, it would take him much longer than using the hibernations method. Felix could guess that there would be a three months increase at a minimum. "I can''t go slow if I want to keep up with the strength of the yers in my next games." Felix said with a firm tone, knowing that the moment he rxes would be the day he loses a game. "If I sent Fatty to deliver the natural treasures from my spaceship to the cargopany, it will take him three days. The cargopany would take at least 15 days to reach the witch empire, then another 3 days for an additional wormhole delivery." Felix started calcting the time spent for the treasures to arrive at his room if he acted right now. When the results came through, he realized that there was a high chance of him skipping the 2nd-semester final exams! But if he waited until he finishes them, he wouldn''t be able to participate in the games or actually possess enough strength to undergo the experiment. "Don''t worry about the exams." Lady Sphinx said casually, "I will inform my student to postpone it until you are ready." "Neat." Felix smiled faintly. He already expected Lady Sphinx to intervene like this since the experiment was far more important than anything in her eyes. "Let''s see what that Fatty has been doing." Felix quickly dialed Fatty Bodidi and waited for less than half a second before the call got connected. "Sob! Sob! Boss, you finally called!" Fatty''s pitiful cries resounded loudly in Felix''s mind, getting him irritated instantly. The Space Worm race had one of the worst cry noises in the universe as it resembled a banshee screech. "Stop bleeding my ears you fat f*ck." Felix ced his bracelet away from his ears as he cursed. "How can I not cry! You are leaving me starving to death with your low-order count!" Fatty Bodidi cried loudly, "You keep asking for delivery from 15 days to 15 days. That''s too few and I can''t keep my body mass with the earnings I get from them!" "It should have been more than enough if you were able to get a f*cking diet already." Felix scoffed, not buying his fake whining. He had no intentions of making deliveries each week since the gctical shipment fees weren''t a joke! Just in his previous delivery, he had to pay a total of 49 million SC. This includes Bodidi''s payment, the cargopany''s fees, and the other deliveryworm''s payment. "I can''t live like this! I have already lost half my weight and my friends keep giving me shit for it!" Fatty Bodidi sniffed. "Why would theyugh at you losing weight? Are your bastard friends fat too and actually take pride in it?" Felix''s eyelids twitched as he imagined other fat worms getting stuck in their wormholes. "Stop shit-talking my friends and you better find me a solution before Imit a star suicide near your! I can''t take it anymore!" Fatty Bodidi shouted his warning with a maddened tone before hanging up. "How is it my fault that he is broke after wasting all his money on junk food?" Felix was left gazing at his bracelet speechlessly. Chapter 582: Done Hiding!

Chapter 582: Done Hiding!

Felix let out a long exhale and started pondering on a method to help fatty earn more from deliveries. ''If that fatty was capable of inter-gctical delivery, everything would have been the same as before.'' Felix knew that it was impossible for Fatty Bodidi to pull them off with his age. His space maniption and energy weren''t adequate yet. ''Though, he can take an exam in the wormhole expresspany to upgrade from a gctical delivery to inter-gctical.'' Felix rubbed his chin, ''Yeah, I still recall that the exam is meant for juniors who want to broaden their horizons by delivering to different gxies, using private wormholes for their race''s use only.'' This would be enough to solve his problem plus Fatty Bodidi''s. However, this depends heavily on Bodidi''s performance in the exams since a lot of junior delivery worms participate in it on monthly basis. Thinking of that idiotic fat worm who only knows how to ept bribes and eat, made Felix lose hope in this n entirely. ''Like hell, he will pass it.'' ''Heey, don''t look down on cutie fatty.'' Asna chided while trimming her nails, ''Who knows? Maybe his hunger would motivate him to do his best and pass it?'' ''Oh, you just gave me a better idea.'' Felix grinned faintly and dialed Fatty Bodidi''s number. After a couple of rings, the call was picked. "Listen up fatty, I have the perfect solution that will help us both." Felix said. "Really?" Fatty''s voice rose up a notch in tion. "Yes, cough, all you have to do is simply pass the inter-gctical monthly exam in yourpany." Felix suggested while coughing. "Inter-gctical monthly exam?" Bodidi''s tone screamed of confusion, making Felix want to teleport to Bodidi''s ce and p the shit out of him. The f*cker didn''t even know of such a known exam in his ownpany! ''Does he think about anything besides food? This is going to be an impossible mission.'' Felix massaged his temples and started exining what the exam represents and why he needs to take it. When he was done, Bodidi replied to him with one phrase, "Hell no!" "I was always weak in studies and exams. Heck, I barely passed the juniors exam and got this job! So no!" Bodidi refused vehemently. Felix wasn''t even mad as he had already anticipated his rejection. He simply shrugged his shoulders and told him their future together, "If you pass it, you will be able to deliver my items throughout the entire universe. I will be traveling from a gxy to another in the uing years. If you don''t pass the exam, this will further make it even harder for me to make even two deliveries in a single month." "One delivery per month." Bodidi murmured with a horrified tone, not wanting to imagine his fate when that happens. He was already struggling to feed himself with the current status quo. If things came to be as Felix described, he felt like he would honestly die from starvation after he blew all his sry on junk food! "This your fault, bastard! Why did you sign a lifelong contract with me if you aren''t going to stay in the gxy!" Bodidi started whining again. "Fatty, you better start working your ass up if you want to catch up to me." Felix cleaned off his ear cooly, "I don''t mind leaving you to starve if you kept being thiszy." "You demon! Since the moment you introduced yourself in my life, it has been going downhill!" Fatty Bodidi sobbed, feeling like he got cheated again. When Felix made him sign to renew the contract, he told him that he would be paid for the deliveries. That was enough for Fatty since Felix was making a lot of deliveries in a single month. But, who would have expected that the bastard would pack up and take off to another gxy? At least Bodidi didn''t. "Alright, stop being such a crybaby." Felix switched to a softer approach, "How about I reward you with a lifelong worth of snacks if you pass the exam?" "Lifelong wo..rth of snacks!" Just saying it out loud made Bodidi squirm in his ce like he was having a seizure. "Yes! We can even sign a contract for it." Felix said with a faint smile. "I will do it! I will sign it!" ''Well, that was easy.'' Asna giggled. ''Should have led with it.'' Felix smiled wryly as he anticipated some struggle or hesitation but the fat f*ck had just emphasized again that junk food was everything to him. "Listen up, the contract will only activate after you pass the exam sessfully." Felix said, "I don''t care if it took you a month or five years. You are not getting a single snack out of me before then." "Of course, of course." Bodidi spoke with a rushed tone, "Where is the contract? Email it to me quickly!" Felix''s eyelids twitched as he said, "You will get it in an hour after I work on it. I don''t want you bastard to bankrupt me by buying billions of expensive snacks in a single purchase." Felix wasn''t lying at all since there were truly some high-quality snacks that cost millions of coins apiece. He needed to set a limit lest he ends up regretting the deal. "Cough, you think too little of me." "I am sure I don''t." Felix scoffed and switched the subject, "I will be emailing you now some addresses, go pick up my stuff there and leave it with you for now." This time Bodidi epted the order and hung up quickly, probably already preparing for the journey. Although the deal seems unfavorable for Felix since he might lose the millions worth of snacks, in reality he would be earning much more out of it. That''s because he would be traveling through the universe most of the time and if he didn''t have Bodidi who he trusts, he would be left to use a random deliveryworm. Who knows if he would get betrayed and have his location transmitted? Those deliveryworm all love taking bribes. "I better start preparing for my journey as well." Felix logged out and went to his closet and desk. After beaming everything in his spatial card, he asked, "Elder, it''s safe for me to leave right? I won''t be hunted down by primogenitors or beings at that level." "Don''t worry, I believe they are busy with other important matters to deal with an ant." Lady Sphinx insulted Felix quite casually like she didn''t see anything wrong with what she said. "Hehehe, an ant." Asna''s provocativeugh always makes it worse. s, Felix was already numb to insultsing from his tenants. He simply carried on with his preparation. Since the important stuff was already in his bracelet, he finished in a few moments. He left the sheets and pillows on the bed since he was going to return in a month or so after he deals with the expedition personally. He learned his lesson after everything that had gone through in the ruins! *** A few hourster, Felix and the squad were gathered in the conference room. "Everyone feels refreshed?" Felix checked upon them. Upon seeing them nodding their heads, Felix moved to the main subject of discussion. "I have decided to take part in the remaining of the expedition. I will be the eyes and also the scout due to my abilities." Felix announced calmly. However, nothing was calm about the squad''s reaction as they were pretty shocked and also excited. Only Mk seemed worried about his decision as she argued, "Sir Felix, don''t you think that it''s a bit risky to leave the empire?" The others reeled in their excitement after realizing that she made perfect sense. They knew that Felix''s enemies were as many as the stars in the universe. Everyone wanted something from him and the only reason no one was making a move was due to him hiding in the capital. "She is right boss!" Erik beseeched, "Don''t bothering here, we are able to take care of this on our own." "I concur, we just need to hire another slime and make sure this time that he was enved from his birth so he wouldn''t be able to split his consciousness without the Queen remaining attached to him." Khodri supported. What he said did make sense as the only reason why Momo caused them so much trouble was due to their ignorance of him being enved in his adult life. That is what made it possible to separate his consciousness before he even signed another contract. However, if it was done during birth, the Queen would remain connected to any copy he makes after he split his consciousness, making his chances to escape obsolete. This was the reason why Momo was able to speak with Felix and the rest after he lost his bracelet. "This time we can order the slime to always synchronize his vision with us." Malissa said, "So, there is really no need to endanger yourself." Just as Den wanted to add something, Felix raised his hand and spoke with a faint smile, "I appreciate the care but I have made my mind." Mk wanted to open her mouth and retort but Felix wasn''t done talking, "I know that it is going to be dangerous to head outside but I also know that I will not out strength my enemies any time sooner. There are millions of them, each wanting a piece. Even if I kept hiding for tens of years, I will still not be strong enough to deal with some of them." "I really don''t want to hide for the rest of my life until I reach the peak and feel safe." Felix extended his arms in a carefree manner and said with a charming smile, "What''s the point of living if It''s going to be like that?" Chapter 583: The Ancient Ruins Industrys Rivalry!

Chapter 583: The Ancient Ruins Industry''s Rivalry!

Mk and the rest didn''t know what toment after hearing him say that. The only thing they knew was that Felix wasn''t going to change his mind no matter what they say. "Haha, this is the reason why I admire my boss the most!" Erikughed with a content expression while giving Felix double thumps up. ''Such a boldness and courage to face the unknown, no wonder he has that many achievements in the Supremacy Games tform.'' Khodri could only nod in agreement at what Erik had said. "Don''t think I am doing this just to look courageous or something." Felix waved his hand dismissively after seeing the looks he was getting. "I''m doing so because hiring a slime isn''t an option anymore." Felix rified, "Every precaution that you said will be taken when you hire a new slime is not going to work if he decided to break the contract terms and get us killed at the expense of his instant death." Upon seeing their confusion, Felix reminded them, "Did you forget so fast how Momo told us about his race uprising?" "But, didn''t he mean just slimes who had the same condition as him?" Malissa inquired. "Don''t kid yourself guys, since he didn''t mind sharing the news of his race uprising, it only meant that it was either almost impossible to stop it or he wanted us to share it so the expeditions squads would be hiring only vetted slimes." "I have a feeling that he wanted everyone to hire those vetted slimes and feel safe around them, knowing that it was impossible to betray them unless they wanted to die." Felix smiled coldly and questioned, "What if the slimes had already epted their fate to turn themselves into a terrorist bomber, who wouldn''t hesitate to ept their execution if they managed to pull a fast one in their squads?" Goosebumps coursed on everyone''s skin at the sound of that. They couldn''t help but feel spooked at the image of their newly recruited slime, making them walk on a trap willingly for a slight chance of wiping them out. Though, due to the Queen''s existence, it would be difficult to keep such thoughts of betrayal hidden for long or move faster than the Queen''s execution order. So, this ''terrorist bombing'' n wasn''t that efficient when ites to bringing the squads the most harm. "You guys don''t get it." Mk said with a bitter smile, "The squads dying or living doesn''t matter that much. It''s the idea of hiring a time bomb that might get you killed or not. Let''s not forget that the moment the slime dies, most exploration crews would either be forced to retreat outside of the ruins or in the worst scenario, get trapped inside!" "Indeed, if the slimes managed to keep sacrificing themselves to install this terror in the hearts of most explorations squads, no one would dare to hire them anymore." Felix sighed, "It''s a bloody method and will take years and years of sacrifices but eventually, everyone would be forced to find another method when the death tally of the exploration squads reaches? a new height." "If this is all true, then slimes truly had lost their shit and were out for blood." Khodri cleaned his sweaty forehead, feeling for the second time a hint of fear from slimes. But this time, there was also a sense of respect and understanding. He knew that if his race was ced in the same situation, they would rather go for such a bloody path than remain being seen as tools for eternity. "Should we notify everyone in thework and also release the recordings just in case?" Samir asked with a worried expression. "Why?" Felix gave him a weird look. "You know, so they wouldn''t be blindsided like us and get killed in the ruins." Samir''s tone kept getting lower and lower when he saw that Felix''s expression remained unchanged. "You have a good heart Samir." Felix smiled faintly and asked, "But, did you ever wonder why we never heard of such an uprising before?" "Hmm?" Samir got confused at his question. "Don''t tell me that you honestly think that we are the first victims of this revolution or whatever those slimes call it." Felixughed with a friendly expression. "We aren''t?" Erik''s eyes widened slightly in surprise. "Figured you will think the same." Felix facepalmed at Erik''s question then gestured at Mk, "Please teach them how the world works." The rest of the squadughed slightly and focused on Mk who began speaking, "It''s obvious that the slimes have probably been betraying their squads and masters for years now unbeknownst to anyone because no one wants to reveal the information." "Why so?" Erik inquired with an innocent tone. "Think you little dumb dumb." Mk hit him in the head with her knuckle like a big sister and exined, "If they revealed the information, more squads would be wary of slimes. They didn''t want that because everyone thinks of other exploration squads as theirpetitors and rivals." "If one of them got wiped out, it''s a victory to the rest because the ruins they died inside would still remain as a potential venture!" "Ohhhh!" Erik''s mouth widened in shock at the revtion as he never expected that the ancient ruins industry would be this brutal and merciless. An actual danger was threatening the entire industry yet no one wanted to reveal anything about it or work together to find a solution against it. All of this to increase their chances to find out unexplored ruins! "If this kept going, doesn''t it mean that the slimes are bound to win eventually." Samir couldn''t contain his distress anymore. "Yep, and it''s actually good for us as well." Felix grinned wickedly, "I am able to see through illusions and also do most of the impossible scouting situations that only slimes could pull of. So, while others would be struggling to find an alternative, we would be having a field trip in all our uing ruins explorations!" Everyone cheered with reddened cheeks in exhration, knowing that if Felix said that he could that then he could do it! Since he didn''t say how, they didn''t feelfortable asking him about it. ''When were you able to see through illusions?'' Asna snorted in annoyance, knowing that the bastard was nning to use her in the ruins. ''Don''t give me that tone, youngdy. I am doing this for you.'' Felix said with a serious tone, ''If we don''t get those treasures, I wouldn''t increase my strength, making it possible to fail the soul splitting process when I drink elder''s potion in the uing months.'' ''Big sis, is he telling the truth?'' Asna narrowed her eyes at him, feeling like he was spewing bullshit again. Lady Sphinx didn''t even bother to nce at Felix before denying his crap, "No, it''s called soul-splitting potion for a reason. The pain would be centered on the soul, not the body." ''Cough, I didn''t know that.'' Felix tried to salvage the situation by ying dumb. s, Asna wasn''t that idiotic to keep believing his bullshit. ''Humph, if you still want my help in the ruins, you better bring me some movies and also take this bastard Thor out in the UVR and throw him in jail or something. Just keep him away from me.'' Asna cursed as she nced at Thor who was giving her flirty winks from the window of his house that resembled an upside-down silver hammer. ''I will see what I can do about your first request.'' Felix said, utterly ignoring her second request. He would rather gomando in the ruins without Asna than hang out with that troublemaker again. After saying so, Felix turned deaf ears to Asna''sints about Thor''s harassment and restarted the discussion about the ruins. "I want you guys to check on the ruins site situation. If it looked like it waspletely destroyed and buried under sand, then find a corner and hide deeply in it until I arrive two weekster." Felix ordered. "If the site isn''t destroyed?" Samir wondered. "Carry the pirates'' job and be careful about destroying the area above the tunnel or the elevator." Felix looked at them solemnly, "We need to be through so if anyone came, they would leave after believing that the entrance had been destroyed." "Understood Sir!" The moment Felix heard their unified response, he gave them a slight head nod and broke into light particles, returning to the real world. It was time to prepare for his grand escape under the noses of all his enemies! He needed to make sure that his absence wouldn''t be noticed since he would be returning again for the experiment! So, it would be tough but Felix already had some ideas on how to pull it off! Chapter 584: The Plan!

Chapter 584: The n!

"For this n to work, I need a copy of myself and Sage Dalilia''s help." Felix requested politely, "Elder, mind creating another copy?" "Sure." Lady Sphinx agreed calmly. "Thanks!" Felix smiled pleasantly since the copy was a must part of his n. Soon, Felix went to the bathroom and remained there for more than half an hour, doing nothing but making sure to empty his bowels. When he was done, he flushed the water and cleaned his hands thoroughly. Then, he went back to the toilet seat and stuck his finger deep in his throat until his gag reflexes made sure to help him empty everything left in his stomach. "The things I have to do to use one ability." Felix cleaned his mouth with a disgruntled expression, "I really need to learn how to destroy the food and waste inside my body without relying on such methods." Now that he was done, Felix left the bathroom and contacted Sage Dalilia, requesting the same army convey to escort him back to the castle. When she agreed, Felix coughed and informed her, "Elder, I might need your help to leave the." "Leave the? Are you insane?" Sage Dalilia immediately rejected, "No, I can''t allow you to leave when you are being pursued heavily. If you died, all of my master''s efforts on you will be wasted." Felix already knew that Sage Dalilia didn''t really care about his well-being but her master''s ns and benefits. Currently, Felix was bringing tons of benefits in the games as he had bested two champions. "Sorry, but I must leave." Felix stressed, "I have already received permission from Master." Upon hearing so, Sage Dalilia swiftly asked Lady Sphinx''s copy in her mind. ''Yep, he is free to go.'' ''But...'' ''No buts, if you are worried that much, make sure to help him thoroughly in his n.'' ''Sigh, alright, I will see what I can do.'' Sage Daliliaplied. "Speak, what do you want from me?" Sage Dalilia''s tone wasn''t that friendly anymore. Felix didn''t care about it one bit as he began listing the things he needed, "First, I need the drawn map of the military base, showing only a path to the safest exit from the ce where the convoy would park. In addition, I want a valid soldier ID to disguise myself in the base. Lastly, I want to enter the spaceport without getting scanned or verified." "Is that all?" "Yes." "How about your n?" Sage Dalilia inquired. Felix didn''t hesitate to fill her in with the details of his escape, fully confident that she wouldn''t betray him and expose his n to his enemies. After all, she was under brutal scrutiny by Lady Sphinx in her mind. After hearing hisplex n and the way he wanted to escape, Sage Dalilia could only offer speechlessly, "Isn''t it better to simply take you by a spaceship while apanied by an army fleet to your destination?" The casual way she said it, made it sound like getting such a thing done was nothing to her. As much as it was tempting, Felix still rejected her offer, "No, it''s too high profile. I want to get inside and outside of the without anyone knowing about it." "You better make your n work then." Sage Dalilia warned with a strict tone before hanging up. Now that he got that out of the way, Felix went to the mirror and beamed his Academy''s official uniform and wore it. Then, he waited patiently for Sage Dalilia toe through with her part. In a few minutes, he got an email with an attachment of the map, a valid soldier ID, a valid excuse in case he got asked, andstly the approval of the spaceport matter. Felix extended the holographic map and began studying it silently. He spent one hour on it, mapping out additional paths in case the one Sage Dalilia gave him didn''t work out. He also worked on the soldier ID to perfect the resemnce. After he was done, he left his dorm room clean and empty, knowing that he would not be returning for a long while. ... In a short while, Felix had reached the entrance of the campus and stood near it, waiting patiently for the escort squad to arrive. He made sure to stand in the most conspicuous ce in the area. ''Boss, the target is nning on leaving the campus.'' An old woman with a wrinkled forehead spoke telepathically while controlling a small cleaning machine on the sidewalk. She was ncing at Felix once in a while to not make it obvious that she was stalking him. ''Good work, you can expect the same amount to be in your brother''s ount in 15 minutes if the target left the campus.'' The Queen delivered this message without telling the name of the sender. The janitordy thanked the man/woman and kept doing her own job naturally. She wasn''t the only one reporting the news. Felix had spotted at least 10 people were giving him sneaky nces. Most of them were witches making it impossible to know if they were selling his position or simply interested in him. Whatever it was, Felix was preferred to have more eyes on him to make sure that everyone sees the entire process of him leaving the campus then returning. Sometimeter, the army convoy arrived grandly as always above the entrance of the campus. Everyone saw that Felix hopped inside the vehicle in the middle. Then, the convoy took off towards the castle as usual. When the news got delivered to the patrons, they were left disappointed and frustrated. They knew that it was impossible to make a move on him with such protection. The only reason they hadn''t given up yet was that their superiors believed that Felix was bound to make a mistake sooner orter. s, so far Felix was as careful as someone who''s treading on a thin rope. ... Before long, the convoy reached the castle and Felix could be seen jumping outside of the vehicle. Then, he went inside the castle while the convoy remained to wait for him. The hired scouts were eyeing everything with prating vision while sitting either in front of windows, cafes, in shops...etc All of them had monstrous visions, allowing them to check on Felix thoroughly when he enters and leaves. So, when they saw him leaving after spending only five minutes inside, they could only shake their heads in frustration. The idea of him going in and leaves as he pleases while knowing that he had millions of wanting a piece of him made them feel like he was mocking their passiveness. ''The target is returning to the campus.'' Everyone sent this message to their superiors after seeing Felix getting inside the vehicle then heading in direction of the campus. Just to be sure, they sent hidden hovercars following them from afar to not get spotted. After they reached the campus, they noticed that Felix had exited the vehicle and walked away with his hands in his pockets. ''It''s another bust, let''s head back.'' One of them waved his hand at the driver while sighing disappointedly. The rest of the cars all retreated, fearing that they might get noticed and hunted down. Just because they hadn''t attacked Felix yet, it didn''t mean that they were safe. While the moles inside the campus kept reporting Felix''s current whereabouts in the campus, the army convoy was currently heading back to their military base in the main city. When they got inside and parked in their rightful lot, the soldiers stepped off the vehicles and marched back to their stations. ''I am not sensing anyone nearby. I guess they have left?'' Felix thought to himself in utter darkness, not having a single idea what''s going on in the outside world. That''s because he had transmuted into an electrical charge and connected himself with a tiny wire on the floor of the vehicle! When Felix had first entered the castle, he transmuted into an electrical charge and attached himself with a tiny wire inside his copy''s hand! The moment they got inside, Lady Sphinx ordered the copy to open its hand, allowing the wire to drop in the ground, unbeknownst to anyone! Even the soldiers, sitting beside Felix. They simply focused on delivering the copy to the campus. When they saw through its end, they returned to base, taking the real Felix with them. This took more than 10 minutes! Meaning that Felix was in an electrical form for such a long period! Thankfully, he had Asna''s purified energy, helping him with the consumption. ''I might be in the military base right now. I need to sneak outside without being noticed. Otherwise, a mole might expose me to my enemies and I can never use this method again.'' Felix contemted. Although it''s a military base, making it almost impossible for a mole to be within it, Felix had nothing to lose by ying it safe. ''Hopefully, my preparation to counter the transmutation are enough.'' Felix wished softly before deactivating the ability, allowing his body, AP bracelet, and clothes to get transmitted back to their normal size. The moment he opened his eyes, he felt like the world was spinning around him while his gag reflexes kept hitting him over and over again. But, Felix kept his mouth shut at all costs. Those nauseating feelings remained with him for more than five seconds before withdrawing slowly. ''Finally.'' Felix coughed while covering his mouth. When he was done, he rubbed his eyes to clean up the fogginess and nced outside of the vehicle window. ''Damn, this is what I call a military base.'' Felix eximed with an awed tone after lying his eyes on the glorious appearance of the base! Chapter 585: Escape!

Chapter 585: Escape!

Unlike the victorian Era style of architecture that the witch empire utilizes, the military base appeared like a silver metallic futuristic city! The buildings weren''t tall enough to pierce the sky but they were big enough, they almost reached the height of the Queen''s pce. There were multiple hover vehicles of all shapes and sizes, flying tens of meters in the sky. Meanwhile below, the hover tforms were dominating as the base staff was going back and forth from a building to another. On the other hand, the soldiers were marching on foot while in their uniforms. The majority of them were orcs, kobolds, giants, and other battle-oriented races. Felix even spotted a few humans with visible mutations, making him guess that they had a high level of integration. Although the scene appeared a bit crowded, Felix couldn''t help but notice a sense of order and harmony between everyone. ''Hopefully, no one approaches me.'' Felix quickly opened up the door of the vehicle and stepped outside. He was wearing the same clothes as the soldiers. brown mud boots, azure uniform mixed with ash grey color, andstly a sun hat. Meanwhile, He had a disguise of another human soldier, who had a tough-looking face and the same height as him, making the disguise much easier. ''It''s time to move.'' Felix took a deep breath and hardened his expression, appearing quite terrifying with his new face. Then, he walked casually and confidently towards the mapped-out exit. Because his disguise actually belonged to no one, he did attract some curious eyes, thinking that he might be a new soldier. Felix would rather have those looks than have a disguise of a known soldier. At least, he would avoid conversation with his ''pals''. Before long, Felix reached one of the side gates in the base. No one spoke to him or approached to identify him. It wasn''t because they were careless but because they knew that every ce in the base requires an ID verification. Even exiting requires it. So, the moment an intruder manages to sneak inside, he would be trapped in public spaces. ''This is truly the best gate to leave from.'' Felix nodded his head slightly in satisfaction after seeing that the gate was the least popted. There were only three soldiers in front of it, having their ID checked in by a staff member. Felix walked confidently towards it and lined up behind them. The soldier in front of him turned his head after feeling a dreadful pressure behind him. When he saw Felix''s tough-looking face, he quickly focused in front of him, not wanting to start any trouble with him. In a short moment, Felix''s turn had arrived. He stepped next to the staff and ced his bracelet above a scanner. ''I have never seen him before.'' The staff member thought with a suspicious look as he eyed Felix scan his bracelet. In less than a second, a holographic legit soldier ID was manifested before the staff. He checked it thoroughly. He knew that what he was doing was over the top since if the ID was fake, the scanner wouldn''t even ept it. "May I ask where are you heading?" The staff inquired after not finding fault with the ID. "On a ssified mission." Felix asked, "Want me to tell you its details?" "Nononono!" The staff member shook his extended hands vehemently. He wasn''t that retarded to dig this deep since he would be ced in big trouble if the superiors got wind of this. However, that suspicious feeling refused to go away. For staff to get hired in this position, it only meant that their intuition needs to be on point to keep the base safe. When Felix saw that he was still not getting permission to leave, he knew that he needed to make the first move. "Is there a problem?" Felix spoke while eying the staff coldly. He released a bit of pressure on the staff to remove any idea that he had about messing with him. The card was legit and anything that the staff does next would be considered as a direct provocation to Felix who''s now a real soldier. The staff clearly wanted none of this in his life. He hastily stamped the ID with green light and said with a forced polite smile. "No, no problem, you can head out." Felix gave him a slight head nod and walked outside of the base. Knowing that he was still being watched, Felix stayed in character as he walked further and further away. When he finally got out of the staff''s sight and checked with his infrared vision that no one was nearby, he removed the mask from his face and beamed another one. After cing it on his face, he pointed his bracelet on it and the mask began to morph and change color by itself. It took it less than 3 seconds before Felix had received a brand new face! This time, he appeared like an average male who would be ignored even if he was the only one standing in the room. To add to that averageness feeling, Felix had changed his clothes entirely and wore a backpack. It entailed that he was poor enough to not own the cheapest spatial card that costs a couple of millions. Then, he rejoined the busy pedestrians and walked to the taxi station. ''Next destination, the spaceport.'' Felix smirked faintly as he merged within the crowd. .... three hourster... Felix was sitting in the dark deviant''s cockpit. He was just in the process of removing the facial disguise. The moment he ripped it away, he massaged his face whileining, "Having it for three hours straight sure turned my face as hard as a rock." ''More like as hard as your brain.'' Asna started nagging again, ''If you weren''t that stubborn, you would have agreed on Dalilia''s offer and let a fleet escort you instead of wasting three hours in that dreadful spaceport.'' ''Three hours isn''t that badpared to what I experienced in my previous life.'' Felix shrugged his shoulders carelessly. If Dalilia didn''t give him permission to go inside the spaceport from the ''backdoor'', he would have actually wasted more than five hours just to wait for his turn to enter it. Then, spend a couple of hours more in a queue for the space elevator. When he reaches the space station, he would be required to wait yet again for an empty docking ce for his spaceship to connect with the space station. So three hours was truly bearable. Now that he was in his spaceship, he felt that everything he did was worth it. He was on his way to his squad while his enemies were still camping the castle and the campus like morons. Only when the moles fail to see Felix in the uing days would they notify their superiors. When the witches began talking about Felix''s absence in the sses, that''s when the superiors would realize that something was off. s, realizing something was off and knowing what it was, were two different matters. "You better attend the UVR''s sses at least." Lady Sphinx suddenly warned, "After you return from the ruins, you will immediately consume everything and enters another slumber that wouldst until the exams passed. So, better make sure to prepare in your journey." "Will do." Felix ensured. Lady Sphinx had already spoken with the headmistress and informed her about Felix''s absence. Since he wouldn''t be on a mission, he had been given permission to rely either on the ghosting feature for the history and theoretical sses while using the UVR for his practical sses. Just like that, Felix would still be attending the sses while being millions of light-years away. This special permission wasn''t given to everyone so the witches would remain inside the campus. An environment built specifically to enhance their learning in real life instead of making everything virtual. Soon, the Dark Deviant passed through thest custom checkpoint. Upon seeing the infinite darkness before him, Felix beamed ten sealed containers and opened them up. They weren''t filled with food but actually C-grade natural treasures from different affinities. He opened them up and began wolfing down one by one until nothing remained. He simply felt like he was filled but not bloated, making him understand that he was still far from reaching the 2nd mark. ''It will happen soon, very soon.'' He smiled faintly and left the cockpit, heading towards his room. When he entered the VR Pod, he requested the Queen to take him towards the closest VIP wormhole, leading to the wormhole expressway that was connected with the Guardian Empire! The journey wouldn''t be as long as thest time due to the location of the ruins being only a couple of days away from another VIP wormhole. The moment Felix was notified that the spaceship was going at the speed of light, Felix contacted Fatty Bodidi. "In exactly 16 dayster, I want you to be near the Guardian Empire''s main VIP wormhole that''s connected with the witch empire." Felix stressed with a solemn tone, "Understood?" "I will charge you 100k SC for each hour that you arete." Fatty Bodidi said with a wickedugh. "Fine, just get it done." Felix hung up on him, not wanting to waste bickering over a couple of hundred thousand. Then, he wore his academy outfit and started preparing for a practical ss while concocting some bullshit excuse to feed the girls why he wouldn''t be attending the sses in real life. "How about I tell them my grandfather died and I am busy preparing his funeral to leave my room?" Felix scratched his chin at the thought. Meanwhile, in a pizzeria restaurant in the UVR, Robert suddenly sneezed out of nowhere and looked at the staff warily, ''Which bastard wants me dead?'' Chapter 586 - Arrival. Chapter 586 - Arrival. 7 dayster... "ss dismissed! Don''t forget to do your homework, the exams are getting nearer and nearer!" Teacher Djam shouted behind the podium, hoping that her voice would reach them amidst their noisy chatter. "Say Felix, how about we hit the bar tonight?" Naima proposed while hugging a book. Felix nced at the time and rejected apologetically, "Got stuff to do tonight as well." "Humph, you always have something to do." Naima pouted. "Maybeter." Not wanting to remain and deal with her tantrum again, Felix waved his hand at the girls and started breaking into light particles. "You running again, you prick!" Annoyed, Naima punched the light particles under the giggle of her friends. Felix didn''t hear her as he was already inside his bedroom. The first thing he did was ask the Queen, ''Are we close to the VIP wormhole?'' ''We will reach it in 5 minutes.'' ''Good.'' Felix nodded his head and dialed Fatty Bodidi. When the call got connected, he asked, "Are you waiting near the wormhole as I said?" "Yes, I have been waiting for 4 hours already, when are you going to arrive?!" Fatty Bodidi replied impatiently. "I will be there in five minutes." Felix notified him and hung up. Then, he called Mk to check on the squad and the ruins. "So far so good Sir Felix." Mk ensured, "No one has approached the." ". Keep your guards up, if someone is going toe, he should arrive in the next 8 days." Felix warned. "Will do." Felix said his goodbyes and hung up on her as well. ''Hopefully, those pirates and Momo keep the coordinates to themselves.'' Felix wished softly, having no intentions of dealing with another nuisance. In a short while, the Queen had informed Felix that they had gone through the wormhole sessfully. ''Please park 3000km away from the wormhole.'' Felix requested. Since the spaceship wasn''t going at the speed of light anymore, it took a minute to reach the destination. The moment the spaceship had stopped, Felix logged out and sent the coordinates to Bodidi. After waiting for a few seconds, a tear in space abruptly manifested in the bedroom, causing the air to get sucked right inside while the furniture starts shaking. Only when Bodidi shiny blue scally head emerged from the hole did the room return to its natural state. Bodidi pushed himself swiftly through the hole and began hovering in the middle of the room. He was so thin, Felix had trouble believing that it was him! Previously, he appeared like a round fat worm but now? He resembled a blue twig! "Bodidi?" He asked while examining him with a disbelieving look. ''What?'' Bodidi''s antenna focused on Felix. "I told you to lose some weight not all of it." Felix rubbed his eyebrows and sighed, "So you either get too fat or too thin? There is no middle in your dictionary or what?" ''Where is the money to feed myself, you prick!'' Bodidi snapped instantly. "You better ask yourself that question." Felix said while extending his hand, "Gimme my stuff and let''s go eat something in the cafeteria. You make me feel bad for you." The instant he heard so, Bodidi beamed a spatial card and swiftly handed it to Felix. Then, he asked excitedly, "Where is the cafeteria?!" "Follow me." Felix ordered the symbiote skin to clutch his feet and take him to the cafeteria. Then, he installed the spatial card given to him and began checking on the natural treasures inside. Upon noticing that everything was in its ce, Felix nodded his head in satisfaction and wired 70 billion SC to Mk so she could split it with the squad. He didn''t want them to know that it was from him but from the Organization. So, it was only normal to wire them the money after the Organization gets its hands on the treasures. Then, he sent Bodidi''s his own payment. But, the moron didn''t even notice the notification as he was focused only on the empty cafeteria before them. "Foood!" Just like an excited child, Bodidi hovered swiftly towards a table then took a seat. He pressed on the menu with his antenna and began ordering anything that caught his attention. Felix let him indulge himself freely as he chose another table to sit in. He didn''t order anything to eat but he did beam all the natural treasures on the ground. Then, he removed Bodidi''s spatial card and installed his own. After doing so, he beamed everything inside besides one sealed container. He smiled widely and brought it to hisp. Then, he opened it up and couldn''t help but inhale deeply after his nose was assaulted with a bewitching aroma. It wasing from a citric yellow flower that didn''t have a stem. It had only hair-like roots attached straight to the flower, appearing like a jellyfish. After enjoying the smell for a few seconds, Felix closed his eyes shut and gulped down the flower in one go, not bothering to even chew it. The smell might be good but it didn''t mean that the state would be heavenly as well. ''A grade treasures are sure in a different league.'' Felix smiled while patting his stomach in satisfaction, appearing as he had just eaten a full chicken. ''Elder, how much should I eat if I want to enter just a seven days slumber?'' Felix inquired. This was the reason why he had Bodidi get him the treasures halfway instead of simply waiting until he groups up with the squad and picks them up. Any chance to increase his strength shouldn''t be postponed lest he ends up regretting it. "I believe three? But just to be safe, consume another two." Lady Sphinx advised. Felix thanked Lady Sphinx and beamed two more A-grade natural treasures. Before his face were two treasures worth at least 30+ billion in auctions. Yet, Felix simply shoved them inside his mouth and gulped them with a sour expression. the taste was five times sourer than lemons! Felix swiftly beamed a water bottle and drunk only a few sips. Then, he cleaned his mouth with his sleeve and went to Bodidi who had just gotten served by dozen bot waiters. Felix''s eyelids twitched upon seeing the tens of dishes getting ced on the table one by one. Though, he didn''tment on it and simply asked, "Did you ask around about the inter-gctical exam or prepare for it yet?" ''I have asked around and gathered some Intel about it.'' Bodidi spoke telepathically while opening his thin mouth widely, exposing a ck hole. Then, he literally sucked everything on the table within it! The forks, tes, food, drinks! Nothing remained on the table! The bots waiters, who were still cing dishes, were frozen in their ces, not knowing what had just happened and what do next. ''Motherf*cker, no wonder he is getting fat!" Felix facepalmed at the sight and felt too tired to bother with Bodidi''s eating habits at this moment. So, he acted like he saw nothing and asked, "What did you learn?" ''First, the exam happens always on the 1st of each month. Second, only delivery worms who had been in the field for at least a year can participate in it. Andstly, only 1% passes the exam.'' "1%? It''s even harder than I expected." Felix frowned his eyebrows. ''1% would have been doable if the participants aren''t mostly a bunch of repeaters who take the exams every month.'' "Ooof, that''s tough." Felix lost a bit of faith in Bodidi the moment he heard so. It was already difficult for Bodidi to pass the exam with his learning disability. Now, he needed to contest against repeaters? Felix didn''t have a single doubt that Bodidi would be failing at least in the next 12 exams. "Just do your best to prepare for them. As I said, it didn''t matter if you passed now or in five years, our deal would still be on the table." Felix ensured him. ''Don''t worry boss! I''m already studying and practicing for it!'' Bodidi said with a confident tone. "Good, I will be leaving now. Don''t empty my entire stock or I will beat you up."Felix warned before standing up. Then, he stepped on the moving elevator and went towards his room. When he reached it, he got in the VR pod and slept on it without bothering to log in to the UVR. The Pod was evenfier than a bed. .... Nine dayster... Asna and the rest were all seated at a round table inside the consciousness space, ying Uno cards to pass time. "Is anyone going to wake him up?" Thor asked while staring at his cards. "Sphinx should do it, her predictions are always wrong." J?rmungandr said while cing a card in the middle. "My prediction was correct." Lady Sphinx defended herself as usual, "It''s not my problem if that little thief doesn''t want to wake up on his own." "Well, the natural treasures'' energy has already been absorbed. So, he should wake up at any moment now." Asna shared her own piece. Just as J?rmungandr wanted to reply, they heard the Queen''s voice resound in Felix''s mind, ''Sir Felix, we are about to arrive at the Shurima.'' Sure enough, the little golden could be seen from the cockpit window of the spaceship after its speed had been reduced to supersonic. Felix was the one naming it as such due to the only thing being within it were the ruins. ''We arrived?'' Felix yawned while opening up his muddled eyes, feeling like he had a nasty hangover. Felix beamed two rejuvenation potions and drunk them. After feeling refreshed, he remained in his ce until the Queen informed him that the spaceship had stopped a hundred kilometers away from the. The first thing that Felix did was send a message to Mk, ''I have arrived, can you detect my spaceship?'' Chapter 587 - Preparation For The 2nd Round! Chapter 587 - Preparation For The 2nd Round! In the Northern Sentinel cockpit, Mk''s eyes widened after hearing Felix''s message. She quickly asked Samir, "Do you see anything on the radar?" "Uhmm? No?" Samir answered while ncing at the radar''s empty screen. Upon hearing so, Mk sent a telepathic message to Felix, ''Sir Felix, we can''t spot you. Are you still far away?'' ''I believe I am only a hundred kilometers away from the atmosphere.'' Felix replied. "Hundred kilometers?" Mk had a bit of difficulty believing it. Especially when she could see that the radar was still picking nothing. When the pirates arrived, the radar picked their existence from thousands of miles away. That''s how good the spaceship''s surveince system. s, against the Dark Deviant surveince system, it was still considered crap. ''If you can''t see locate me from such distance, it only means that we need to upgrade the Northern Sentinel''s surveince system as fast as possible.'' Felix said. It was much better to discover one own''s spaceship''s weaknesses and try to fix them before the enemy take advantage of them. At this moment, the Northern Sentinel had faced only pirates with their crappy spaceships. But, when they end up facing bloodline ns and other strong backgrounds fleets, they would be ced in a bad spot. ''I couldn''t agree more.'' Mk supported. ''Alright, I have turned off the anti-surveince system, I believe you can see me now?'' Felix inquired. Mk looked at the radar and nodded her head after spotting a grey dot. ''We do.'' ''I will group up with you now, tell Samir not to fire at me.'' Felix informed while requesting the Queen to increase the speed towards them. Unlike them, his radar picked them up the moment the spaceship stopped. While the spaceship was on its way, Felix focused on his newfound strength. He felt that he had improved somewhat drastically whenpared to the daily doses he was taking. Those C-grade natural treasures were helping him gain 50 BF on daily basis. But after eating those three A-grade treasures, he felt like his strength had grown by at least 2500 BF! This pushed him past the 20k BF mark! ''I believe I still have 5000 BF more to cover to reach the limit of the 2nd mark." Felix unclutched his fist and switched his vision to the front window that was showing him a gigantic silver cubic spaceship. The size between the two was iparable! It was to be expected since Felix''s spaceship was purchased at only 180 million unlike the billion and a half spent on the Northern Sentinel. If it wasn''t for Felix''s modification on his own spaceship, adding the red sma divine judgment weapon, and also coating it with symbiote skin, it would be just amon spaceship with a top-notch surveince system. ''Let''s meet near the ruins site.'' Felix proposed while requesting the Queen to head downward. Mk told Samir to do the same and both spaceships raced to the ruins. When they prated the atmosphere and reached the lower air, Felix stopped his spaceship 30km above the ground and took out the scouting aircraft. When he got out, he told the Queen to take his spaceship to the exosphere and leave it there hidden. In his eyes, there was no need for both spaceships to remain on the ground. Better keep his own in space so it would be able to scout for iing fleets beforehand and even use the divine judgment to scare them off. In a short while, Felix and the rest had met a hundred meters away from the site. All of them were wearing spacesuits and helmets. Thankfully, it was the evening sparing them from the hellish heat. "Boss, I hope you had a safe journey." Khodri said while bowing his head slightly in respect. Jones and the rest did the same after feeling some pressure being released from Felix unbeknownst to him. This was caused by his continuous increase in strength. His pressure was actually nothingpared to dragons and other superior races who could make one have his face nted against the ground by just a single nce. "Enough formalities, let''s head back to the Northern Sentinel and discuss our next move." Felix waved his hand in a carefree manner and walked in front of them. Sometimeter, they grouped in the conference room and this team the head seat belonged to Felix while Mk sat to his right. "I have noticed that the entire site had disappeared when I looked from my aircraft. Good work on that one." Felix praised then asked, "Did you spot any Tombscreamer leaves the premise?" "Thousands of them actually escaped." Mk informed while showing him holographic pictures of those golden butterflies brightening the darkness of the night as they headed to an unknown direction like a flock. "They don''t pose much danger to us even if they returned." Felix manifested a hologram of the ruins and pointed his finger at the elevator''s marked position. Then, he began exining their n. "In two hours, we will be entering through the elevator. We will retrace our steps to the herbal garden and clean up everything that''s left. Then, we will aim straight to the 3rd treasury." "Since it''s thest one, it must be stacked with treasures far better than the herbal garden, right boss?" Erik asked with an eager expression. When Felix saw the looks of anticipation in everyone''s faces, he decided toe clean right now lest he ends up killing them inside. "I don''t know." Felix said truthfully. "Huh?" "Didn''t the Organization tell you the 3rd treasury''s Intel?" One by one, they asked questions with agitated looks, knowing that going in without prior information was going to increase the difficulty by tenfolds whenpared to the previous exploration. "The Organization''s squad managed to get inside the treasury but they didn''t find any treasures in it but just troubles. Because of their low numbers, they decided to retreat with the profit from the herbal garden instead of risking it for unknown treasures." Felix mixed some lies with the truth and served it to them. What he described was actually what happened to the pirates. They already had few members and ended up losing a couple more in the 3rd treasury. Thankfully, they had an exit in the treasury, helping them escape with at least the gathered natural treasures. So, the 3rd treasury was truly a mystery to even Felix, and with the bit of knowledge that he had about it, he nned on seeking out the treasures it hid. He was confident that there was something amazing inside due to the difficulty being the highest in the entire ruins. "Damn, we don''t even have a slime to be our vanguard anymore." Khodri clicked his tongue in annoyance after being reminded of Momo. "Just take bots with you." Felix beamed a four-wheeled silver machine that had a camera on its head and said, "It might get fooled by illusions but it will serve as the perfect trap activator." "Yes! Now that we have the boss with us, we won''t be affected by illusions, which meant bots would do the trick." Jones said with an enlivened tone. Bots rarely get used to scouting the ruins due to slimes being simply hundred times much better. They do everything that bots were capable of. Plus, the things that bots couldn''t do. But with the current ongoing situation going with slimes? Anyone would take the obedient bots any day and anytime. "Go prepare yourselves." Felix pped his hands twice and said, "Let''s this over with before someonees and ruin the party for us again." Everyone nodded their heads and spread out. Some went to meditate, some went to y games, and some went to read. Each had their own unique method of mental preparation and Felix left them to it. Unlike them, he logged into the UVR and went to J?rmungandr''s UVR room to spend those two hours, bathing in the poison swamp. He never stopped doing this to increase his affinity with poison so he could actually use external poisonous abilities in his fights. So far, the progress had been going too slow and J?rmungandr had exined to him that it wasn''t just his talent alone affecting this but actually the virtual aspect of the affinity. The Queen might have copied the poisonous particles to a terrifying degree but at the end of the day, it is still just a virtual copy. ''If I want my affinity to increase noticeably, I need to build my own herbal garden, filled with nothing but A-grade poisonous natural treasures.'' Felix smiled bitterly, ''How am I supposed to do that when I eat those treasures for breakfast, lunch, and dinner?'' The worst part, he realized that he would be facing the same issue with the lightning element and the uing other elements. He didn''t dare to think about what he would need to do if he used a rare element, like space, time, void, destructions...etc, in his 3rd stage of recement. The resources needed to keep Felix moving up and up were simply enough to make an entire empire bankrupt! s, this was the price needed for a human being to break the chains imposed on him by the universe and be seated with the greats at the peak of the pyramid.... Chapter 588 - Finding An Alternative Way To Increase Posion Affinity. Chapter 588 - Finding An Alternative Way To Increase Posion Affinity. Before long, the 2 hours of preparation had passed by, and the squad had gathered in front of the spaceship''s entrance, looking all sharp and focused. Without a single word spoken, they all headed outside and rode on their hover tforms towards the elevator''s coordinates. Due to the illusion cast on it, they couldn''t see anything but the golden sand and dunes. But Asna was able to see a long brownish cylinder tower without a peak, standing tall all by itself in the middle of nowhere. When they reached the location, they slowed their speed, in fear of crashing into it. While the others kept looking around with prating eyes, hoping to spot it, Felix was getting guided to it by Asna. "It''s here guys." Felix informed while cing his hand on its invisible wall. the squad stood near him and extended their hands to touch it as well. After feeling it, they couldn''t help but marvel at the owner of the ruins to create such an evesting effective illusion. "I will go up first to scout." Felix disclosed while using his hover tform to speed up vertically. The hover tforms were using the same anti-gravitational system as in the hovercars, making them able to go anywhere as long as there was a surface. In a few seconds, Felix was stopped by Asna after he was about to reach the peak. Felix used the nanobots on his feet to clutch tightly into the tform, so he wouldn''t fall down when it stops. ''What do you see?'' He asked Asna. ''It''s closed again.'' Asna replied while looking at the sealed shut ceiling of the tower. ''Do you see any button, handle, riddle, or anything that could help open it from the outside?'' Felix inquired. ''Nope.'' ''I guess violence it is.'' Felix looked down and requested, ''Mke up and try to melt the ceiling.'' Whoosh! Mk summoned her two gorgeous blue ming wings and flew towards him. When she reached his side, Felix pointed at the ceiling position and gave her some space. Mk went and stood on the ceiling, then she leaned closer and ced both of her hands on the invisible metallic surface. Without a single ounce of hesitation, she manifested two fireballs while still having her hands affixed with the ceiling. This caused the mes to spread outward instead of shaping up like balls. They kept spreading until they covered the entire ceiling, dyeing itpletely blue even those below noticed quite clearly. No one spoke as they were too nervous by the notion of the ceiling being made out of another extremely durable material. When Malissa scouted the ceiling during their escape, she mentioned that it was breakable due to appearing just like steel metal. But, the ceiling opened up before they could test it out. So, there were some doubts in the air. "I think it''s starting to melt?" Mk abruptly shared with a hint of doubt in her tone. Since she couldn''t see, she could onlyment based on her feelings. Right now, she was feeling like her hands were sinking slightly. In a few more seconds, her belief turned into certainty after the position she was standing on began to sink as well! "It''s working guys, prepare for entry." Mk informed while flying slightly above the ceiling, working that she might end up falling down. "The first obstacle has been dealt with." "Hopefully, everything goes this smoothly." The squad high-fived in cheerfulness while they kept watching Mk continue her work. Before long, they began to see molten blue drops falling down akin to rain, making them realize that the ceiling had been breached! Yet, Mk didn''t stop by just creating a hole for entry but continued melting it until nothing left! Who knows if the ceiling would fail when they began using the elevator to climb up? "Well done, Mk." Felix praised with a pleased smile as he watched Mk panting inside the helmet. It seemed like the material was truly top-notch as well. It might not be as tough as Strucrase but to make a primogenitor pant like this only meant that it was a challenging battle. Felix doubted they would have managed to melt it if it was an ordinary fire Elementalist. This was the reason why having primogenitor bloodliners from different unused elements would be a boon to Felix always. "Move out!" Felix ordered while being the first to jump inside the invisible hole, making him appear like he was free-falling in the eyes of his squadmates. When Felix was about to reach the ground, he simply used his electrical pull against the walls to force himself to stop. Unlike the others, he was able to see the walls clearly like the illusion was cast only on the outside. Not nning to waste any more time, Erik and the rest used their own methods of essing the tower. In a few moments, everyone was gathered at the tform that was affected negatively by the molten materials falling on it. It appeared like 70% of it was melted as well and merged with the molten materials. However, no one cared about it that much since they could use other alternatives to reach the surface. For now, they focused on tracing down their steps towards the herbal garden inside the maze. Thankfully, that wasn''t that hard with Felix''s perfect memory and the recordings. In less than two minutes, they were back before the three colored gates. All of them were closed shut. Felix walked towards the golden gate in the middle and said the term ''yes'' in hieroglyphics. Without any suddenplications, the gate opened up slowly, allowing the squad to have their eyes feast on what remained of the garden. Ifpared to what they had harvested, it wouldn''t evene close to 40%! "Boys and girls." Felix pped his hands twice with a faint grin and said, "I don''t want to see a single grass de left behind!" Erik and the rest looked at each other with clear eagerness and anticipation in their eyes. Then, they immediately dashed towards the ss garden and chose an area of their own. They beamed their harvesting tool and started working on the natural treasures carefully, not wanting to ruin them as they did before in their rush. Meanwhile, Felix kept walking inside the garden with his eyes closed shut, feeling like he was stepping on the immortalnd. Because he had 100% sand affinity, he could sense the sand particles all around him like he was buried deep within a dune. This feeling is actually almost on par with what he was experiencing in the virtual poison swamp! ''The fact that I can reach the same level of sensitivity in less than five seconds sure makes it apparent that virtual training of affinities is crap.'' Felix smiled bitterly after recalling the hundreds of hours spent in the virtual poison swamp. Hundreds of hours of hard work could be crossed in few seconds. That''s the most demotivating news one could hear in his life. Felix was only a human. He could get demotivated as well when he sees that the hours spent in practice were simply wasted forever. ''Kid, unless you have a method to build your own garden to train on, then you have only two options to increase your affinity.'' J?rmungandr said calmly, ''Be born as a gifted in poison or spend years just like the rest, using the UVR''s resources and some real-world areas where poison element in its highest.'' Upon hearing so, Felix suddenly jolted in his ce and asked, ''Elder, you are the poison primogenitor. It''s impossible for you to not have a location in the universe where poison element is dominating other elements.'' ''You are right, I do know not just a few ces but many of them.'' J?rmungandr sighed, ''However, I don''t know if they survived the passage of time or not since it had been billions of years when Ist paid them a visit.'' ''Maybe Lady Sphinx or the Queen could help us with the elimination process until we find a good location for me to train in.'' Felix suggested. ''I am not too familiar with poisonous areas in the universe. The ones I know are probably already been taken by other backgrounds.'' Lady Sphinx informed. It was only natural that most locations with thick elemental energies get secured by strong backgrounds for either their resources or simply to send the juniors to train in them so their affinity would rise substantially in the process. For example, the shadow realm was being monopolized by the Shadowborn Race. They were one of the strongest 30 races in the universe simply because their juniors get sent at an early age to learn within it. ''Elder, can you inform the Queen with some locations names to see if they are still around or have been taken yet?'' Felix requested. J?rmungandr agreed to it and began throwing out a name after another while the Queen kept repeating that it wasn''t registered in her database. Thissted for more than 30 seconds until the Queen suddenly said, ''Miasmic Volcano is within the database. Should I divulge its details?'' ''Please!'' Felix said with an eager tone. ''Miasmic Volcano has been found by the Brownfoot family in the Dwarven Empire. It''s currently open to the public but with fees charged based on one hour.'' ''How much will it cost for me to stay there for at least half a year?'' Felix inquired. ''One hour cost 5 million SC, so you should expect to pay 21,900,000,000 SC.'' ''What a f*cking rip off!'' Felix instantly cursed, feeling his heart getting torn apart just by the thought of paying such a massive amount for a chance of increasing his poison affinity! Who knows if it might take him years even then? Felix wasn''t ready for such a wasteful investment. ''Elder, if you still recall the exact coordinates of those unregistered poisonous locations, I would like to target them first.'' Felix said with his eyes narrowed. He felt that it was more worthwhile to seek those locations that might exist in this era or not than spend hundreds of billions for the next couple of years on a public location that might be already losing its edge. After all, anything remaining public for so long couldn''t survive getting ''polluted'' by the people. That''s just a fact.... Chapter 589 - The Mystry Of The Empty Hall. Chapter 589 - The Mystry Of The Empty Hall. Before long, Felix and the rest had finished harvesting every natural treasure in the garden, which resulted in destroying its breathtaking beauty. Only Felix and the girls felt that it was a pity for the garden to be turned this way. The rest? They were too siked by the tens of natural treasures inside their spatial cards to care about anything. "What''s the total?" Felix asked. "35 natural treasure." Mk read from a hologram with a joyful tone, "We have 25 B grades and 10 A grade treasures." Felix wasn''t surprised that B grades were dominant since the first time they harvested the garden, he ordered them to prioritize only A grades. Though, B grades were still great as they could be sold in auctioned with 10 Billion SC at least. "Good work everyone." Felix pped his hands and said, "But let''s leave the treasures forter and head to the 3rd treasury, we don''t want to waste too much time here." The squad listened obediently and formed a line. Then, they followed Felix outside the bald garden and into the unknown. ... 15 minutester... Felix and the squad had reached a decorated staircase that was leading to a wide-open gate. Some of them received an injury or two during the journey due to activating some traps. But nothing that couldn''t be healed by rejuvenation potion. "Should we go up? I feel uneasy about this." Mk asked with a worried tone from behind Felix. It wasn''t just her who wasn''t liking the fact that the gate was open. They would rather have it closed and for Felix to open it by solving riddles. At least, there wouldn''t be this sense of forting doom if they dared to enter the gate. After all, who would leave a gate to an important ce wide open unless he was fully confident that whoever stepped inside wouldn''t see the daylight again? "I will go take a look. Don''t follow me." Felix said as he climbed the staircase, fully confident that nothing would happen to him as long as he remained outside of the gate. The squad was worried about him but they listened to his order and stayed put and silent. When he reached the peak, Felix was greeted with the same sight as the one he saw in the documentary. A humongous rusty statue sitting on a throne while surrendered by tens of guardians in armor suits and holding different types of weapons. All of them seemed to be made out of normal rocks instead of Strucrase that never get affected by the environmental hazard or passage of time. The statue on the throne had the head of an alligator and the body of a human. He had his right palm extended forward like he was begging for money. The rest were standing in the same posture...Straight and upright. Besides those statues, there was a spacious wide hall and a monolith with the height of a bus in the center. Nothing was written on it. Hell, it actually appeared like a piece of smooth gold capable of reflecting light. Felix ignored the monolith for now and focused on the ceiling that was pointy and sharp. He knew that they were currently standing right in the middle of the golden pyramid, straight below its peak. They had gone a long way from walking below the pyramid to reaching its heart. ''The exit, is it possible that we can still use it?'' Felix wondered while narrowing his eyes at the golden peak. In the documentary, the pirates had escaped through the peak after they got too close to it. It happened so fast, Felix didn''t know if they had stepped on something to open the peak or it was based on sensory. Whatever it was, the pirates got super lucky since the instant they stepped inside, the gate had closed behind them, leaving them trapped with those statues. "Before I trap my squad inside, I need to try and understand what''s the purpose of this hall and why is it so important to be ced in the heart of the pyramid." Felix rested his chin on his palm and began pondering on the mysteriousness of the room. He already had analyzed the information given to him by Asna multiple times, yet he could never understand what''s the meaning of this room. Why did the owner of the temple build a humongous statue and make it sit on a throne with guardians beside it? Why was he extending his palm like that? What''s the purpose of this empty giant monolith that was ced only a few meters behind the peak instead of right below it? So many questions that needed to be solved before Felix could even think of stepping inside. ''The guardians are ced five meters away from each other exactly, creating a sense of order and harmony.'' Felix thought while surveying the area around him, ''Yet, the Monolith wasn''t ced in the center of the hall? It somehow broke this sense of order. It''s a bit odd.'' ''Why do you think so?'' Asna inquired in intrigue. ''Think about everything we had gone through in the ruins.'' Felix knitted his eyebrows, ''First, we needed to walk at the same time in a triangle shape. Anyone off step would result in failure. This implied order and harmony. Then, we have the riddles that are always written at the sides or center of the gate in a straight precise line like a ruler was used.'' ''Let''s not forget how the hives and the gardens whether illusionary or real were positioned precisely in the center of the rooms.'' Felix started tapping his elbow, ''Those small details speak volumes about the owner of these ruins being a meticulous person. So, how could he make the mistake of putting this golden monolith a few meters behind the center?'' ''If you put it that way, it indeed doesn''t make much sense.'' Asna agreed to his doubts. For a meticulous person, it should be impossible to make such a mistake and even in a hall that was built in such an important part of the pyramid. This implied that the monolith was meant to be ced few meters back. But why? ''Since we established that it was intentional, we need to find out the rtion between the monolith and everything inside the hall.'' Felix moved on to focusing on the pyramid''s pointy peak. ''I have no idea how did the pirates open it up but I am more inclined to believe that it opens automatically if someone got near it too close.'' Felix reasoned, ''That what happened with the pirates. This meant the peak wasn''t meant to be a secret escape route in the first ce.'' ''Hehe, If it wasn''t an escape route then was it a window for light toe through?'' Asna joked. Just as Felix wanted to scold her for joking in such a serious moment, his eyes widened after he came to a sudden realization! If the peak was meant to be a window for light, this entailed that in ancient times, this temple was supposed to be above the surface! So, when the dawn arrives, the light woulde through the peak andnd on the monolith due to its positioning! Looking at the reflecting smooth surface of the monolith made Felix realize that the light would be reflected somewhere instead of absorbed! ''Where?!'' Felix looked at what was in front of the monolith and couldn''t help but drew a deep breath in agitation when he saw that it was the extended palm!! The first thing that the light would hit would be the statue''s palm! Felix had no idea what would happen if the light touched the palm but his intuition screamed at him that it was going to be what he was looking after! The Treasure of The Empty Hall! ''Boss, did you get enthralled by the treasures or what?'' Erik sent a telepathic message after waiting for a couple of minutes without a response from Felix. Everyone was getting antsy and Felix''s silence wasn''t helping much. ''No treasures here but I believe I found a method to bring them to light.'' Felix murmured while ncing at the peak, ''We just need to find a way to bring out the light...literally.'' Felix knew that was going to be extremely difficult due to the temple being buried under the sand and broken pirs. He didn''t forget that the entire ruins site had been utterly destroyed by the pirates and them. ''We need to expose the peak before we even step inside the hall.'' Felix decided to take it slow and safe. After all, he couldn''t have his squad inside the hall while others try to dig the peak out. That''s just suicidal since the digging process mightst days to weeks! ''It''s not going to be easy, but it had to be done if I want to see what secrets this hall hides from me.'' Felix narrowed his eyes at the alligator head of the statue and thought, ''The only thing I am certain of, is that this hall isn''t meant for worship.'' That''s to be expected since Lady Sphinx''s statue wasn''t the one on the throne! Chapter 590 - Facing Off The Guardians! Chapter 590 - Facing Off The Guardians! Five hourster... The team had already started the digging process and made some progress towards the pyramid''s peak, thanks to Erik''s active ability *Cosmic Vortex*. Because they were digging the rubble and they needed to get quite deep, Erik was allowed to go all out in his abilities. The first two hours were just for Erik to spam his wind abilities at the site while constantly recovering his energy from stones. The squad only took it from there when they saw that he had dug more than 10 meters worth of sand and rubble on his own. "How long do you think it will take us?" Mk inquired while standing near Felix. "If we going at this pace, I doubt we will be leaving here in two weeks." Felix responded while staring at the squad using shovels and machines to dig. "It''s too risky to remain here for too long." Mk said. "I agree, we need to use that method." Felix sighed and ordered, "Guys, go empty your spatial cards in your rooms and start using them to dig faster." Felix didn''t want to use this method because it requires the spatial cards to be empty so the sand wouldn''t touch the items within. It wasn''t decent to make others empty their spatial cards because it possesses their secrets and some items that could be spoiled if remained exposed for too long. That''s why Felix didn''t feel the need to use it the first time since it took only a few days to find the entrance...But not this time. "Understood boss." "On it." The squadmates obliged the order obediently since they understood that the situation was time-sensitive. In a few minutes, they returned from the spaceship and restarted their work. Erik pointed his AP bracelet at the sand before him and started beaming it like a vacuum inside his spatial card. It didn''t even matter if he ended up beaming rubble or big rocks as the spatial card epts anything lifeless. The rest were doing the same in a five meters radius. This was the exact location of the peak and they were digging just around it not the entire site. In less than a minute, Jones lifted his hand and said, "I am full, I am going to unload." Then, he sprinted towards an empty space and began emptying the content of the spatial card freely. One by one, the others started doing the same. When they were done, they head back to repeat the same sequence.. **** Six dayster... Felix could be seen joining in the fun by using four AP bracelets and spatial cards to dig the surrounding area. Those were his tenants'' bracelets in use. When the squad asked him about them, he simply told them that they were spare bracelets with spatial cards. They bought it in a heartbeat since there wasn''t really any other alternative in their minds. "We are getting too deep, watch out for sudden copses." Felix warned everyone as he lifted his head and looked at the depth of the hole they were in. It was being supported by pirs they had dugout. They were being enforced by Ni''s vineswork that was covering the entire hole. "I will reinforce them again." Ni notified while spewing more vines to hold into the pirs and keep the hardened walls remain tough. Those walls were hardened by Jones''s water and ice abilities. If it wasn''t for him, they would have no way of dealing with the sand copsing back inside the hole. "I am full, I will be back." Felix informed while activating his lightning arcs. Then, he used them to pull himself upward. However, just as he nned on leaving, he heard Erik''s loud exmation, "I think I found it!!" Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix turned back and jumped inside the hole, using his lightning arcs to slow himself up. The moment hended, he noticed that everyone was gathered around Erik and they were looking at one ce. Felix got inside the pack and nced downward. He couldn''t help but smile widely after seeing a sharp pointy golden tip exposed in the world. "I will expose it fully." Excited, Erik got down on his knees and began removing the sand rapidly with his hands like a dog. In less than two minutes, the entire pyramid''s peak was exposed! "Finally!" "Thank god, I was starting to think that we were digging in the wrong location." "Same! it''s too dreadful just to think about it." The squad couldn''t exin how relieved and thankful they were to see that golden shimmering peak before them. tens of hours were spent on digging and they honestly would have snapped a nerve if they found out that the coordinates were wrong. "Why isn''t it opening up?" Felix murmured to himself while touching the smooth surface of Strucrase, "Does it react from the inside only or getting close it isn''t the key in the first ce?" Felix began having some doubts about his theory but he knew that it wasn''t time to question it. That''s because the suns were about to rise! For his theory to work, he needed the sunlight to be there when manages to open up the peak. "Ni and Jones, stay here and keep the walls enforced." Felix voiced his orders quickly, "The rest follow me to the spaceship, we don''t know how long those walls wouldst even with Ni''s and Jones'' reinforcement." The squad didn''t seem like they were requiring a break either as they had followed Felix outside of the hole and started sprinting towards the spaceship while emptying their AP bracelet from the sand. When they got inside, they went straight to their rooms and filled their spatial cards with their items. Then, they went towards the elevator after throwing two boxes worth of elemental stones to Jones and Ni. ... Sometimeter, the squad had arrived at the staircase, leading to the empty hall. This time, they all climbed the stairs with Felix while having serious expressions. Felix had already informed them that the guardians would wake up the moment their feet touches the hall. They weren''t easy opponents to deal with in the slightest. When they reached the wide-open gate, Felix ordered them to stop while timing his watch to the exact time when the suns would be high enough to shine at the pyramid''s peak. ''We have less than 5 minutes.'' Felix informed the squad of the n, ''Malissa, I need you to find out the method to open the pyramid''s peak. Try everything since our lives depend on it." ''I will see through it.'' Malissa ensured with a solemn tone. ''As for us, we will be dealing with the guardians.'' Felix pointed at them and said, ''There are more than ten guardians around without adding the one sitting on the throne. It''s going to be extremely difficult for you guys to kill them so I need you to focus on buying Malissa time instead of risking your lives to kill one.'' ''Understood?'' ''Yes!'' Upon hearing their harmonized firm shout in his suit''s inte, Felix gave them a slight head nod and then dashed inside the hall! Szlzlzlzlz! He used his tether lighting arc to pull himself on top of the monolith and immediately activated his electric field to brighten up the entire hall for them. ''Mark your guardian and go for it!'' Felix shouted his order. ''I will take the one on the leftmost.'' ''Leave me the one with the bow and arrows.'' ''The hammer guardian and the whip guardian is mine.'' ''Dibs on the female guardians and the spear guardian.'' The squad members kept yelling at their guardians one by one while heading towards them with their abilities fully activated. When Felix saw that four guardians were left untaken, he said, ''I will be dealing with the rest.'' Szszszsz! Felix jumped in the air and used two lightning arcs to propel himself from the ground towards one of the toughest guardians in the hall. The guardian was 10 meters tall and had two axes ced behind his back and a helmet that was exposing only his eyes. His eyes weren''t dead in the slightest as they began to brighten up akin to two blue light candles. Crack Crack! Out of nowhere, the sounds of rocks breaking echoed in the entire hall, scaring Khodri and the rest when they saw that it wasing from the guardians'' bodies. With each step they took, the noise kept getting louder and louder until it stopped abruptly...allowing them to hear only the sounds of their footsteps and the sizzling of Felix''s lighting. Still mid-air, Felix brought out a silver nail from his spatial card and ced it on the tip of his finger that was aiming at the tough-looking guardian. Szszszszl!! Blue and yellow colored lightning coursed on his arm continuously, building more force for *Thor''s Ordnance*. The moment Felik entered the perfect range to hit the guardian''s head, he immediately flicked his finger, causing the nail to get propelled like a bullet while encased in a thick golden dreadful beam! Based on its trajectory and speed, Felix didn''t doubt for a second that it was going to hit! WHOOOSH!! Unfortunately, his confidence in his ability has shattered the instant he saw the horrifying sight of the guardian moving his head to the side just as the beam reached it! BOOOOM! The beam collided with the wall, not managing to leave even a dent. As for the guardian? His rocky grey cheek had turned slightly ck after being grazed by the beam. ''Well, f*ck me.'' Felix gulped a mouthful when he saw that the guardian had pulled both axes from his shoulders and entered abat stance while staring coldly at him with red eyes. Felix knew that he should not underestimate them even though his strength had already surpassed 20k! The worst part, he wasn''t dealing with just one but four of them! Chapter 591 - Killing The Guardians! Chapter 591 - Killing The Guardians! Announcement: Greeting everyone! I''m happy to be back on the tform. For those who have questions about my disappearance, please read the ''Author Letter in the Auxiliary Volume or Note Below! ........... The other three guardians weren''t any less fierce than the axe guardian. One of them had a female body and was slightly shorter than the rest but she had ten daggers holstered around her waist. Those oversized daggers appeared like they were meant to be thrown and not for close-up battles. Coming from the left and right sides were the other two guardians. One of them had a massive shield while the other had a halberd. Thud Thud! Felix stopped looking at the others and focused on the axe guardian who smashed both of his axes together barbarically. Then, he charged towards Felix fiercely! The shield guardian and the halberd guardian supported him from the sides appearing like they were using a formation. Meanwhile, the dagger female guardian kept her distance and pulled a dagger out. Felix stole a quick nce at Malissa and realized that his theory of the peak opening up automatically was wrong. This meant that Malisa would be taking a long time to open it up, which would leave the team exposed to a dangerous situation! Hence, he decided to go all out and minimize the number of guardians instead of just wasting time so he could support his team. Whoosh! The moment the axes guardian appeared before Felix, he swung both of his axes from the corners, making it almost impossible to dodge them due to their massive size and the pressure they kept emitting in their path! Yet, Felix didn''t even flinch. He simply swung his arm at the approaching halberd guardian and used the tether-like lightning to connect with his weapon. Before the guardian could realize what happened, Felix pulled himself rapidly towards the halberd, managing to dodge the axes while at the same time preparing his counter-attack! Szlzlzlzz! His other arm turned into a lighting torch as he aimed the newly beamed silver nail straight at the head of the halberd guardian. Without wasting a split second, Felix fired it off, causing the guardian''s head to jerk backward...But that was it! The guardian was merely slowed down a little while getting a new ck patch on his forehead! Their skin was frighteningly tough to crack and Felix realized mid-air that his petty elemental attacks wouldn''t cut it out in this fight! Instead of wasting his time and energy on them, Felix snapped both of his fingers in mid-air and morphed himself into a 7 meters giant, buffing his physical strength to a monstrous level! A giant against a giant! That''s how things were supposed to be! BOOM! Felix smashed his hardened fist at the exact spot where his attack failed before! This time, the guardian didn''t jerk slightly but ended up having his entire head sted to thousands of grey rocks of various shapes and sizes! Felix''s strength was already good enough to put up a decent fight against those puppet guardians but with size maniption added to the mix? The end result was this headless remain of the guardian, taking one slow step at a time without having a bnce of his body. Thud! In the end, it fell sideways, sending a strong tremor on the ground, causing Erik and the rest to steal a nce at the source. Upon seeing the headless guardian and the giant Felix standing on its chest proudly, they couldn''t help but feel awed and a bit terrified. Here they are, trying their best to survive the onughter of their targets while Felix had managed to take one down in less than 30 seconds! Although he made seem easy, they still had absolutely no intentions of switching to the offence as they had used their abilities at the start and failed to leave a scratch on those guardians. ''Haha, the boss will probably end up killing all the guardians here if we don''t do something about them first.'' Erik''sughter resounded in the squad''s inte. He didn''t seem too pressured by the two guardians he was facing as he kept using his wind-based abilities to swivel around their strikes. ''Shit! I am hoping he will do it!'' Khodri quickly refocused back on the guardian that was attempting to bat him with a dreadful gigantic club! Thankfully, he managed to narrowly dodge the club by sprinting rapidly outside of the contact zone on four limbs. He was morphed fully as arge-sized dog, providing him with the necessary mobility to keep himself untouched throughout his battle, unlike Puni who was in a bear form. He was having a tough time evading his target''s strikes due to hisck of mobility. Hell, he almost ended up getting killed by the very first assault on him due to him not expecting a giant guardian to deliver a quick strike. As for Mk? She was doing her job remarkably as she was rying on her blue ming wings to y with her targets. Meanwhile, Felix was pulling herself away from the attacks by using his electric pull ability. He had already shrunk himself since he believed that he would have much better control like this than being in his giant form. At least, until he manages to find another perfect chance to counterattack. ''Malissa update!'' He asked while continuing to jump from a guardian to another akin to a monkey. ''I am still trying!'' Malissa replied with an anxious tone while touching the surface of the stones, believing that the key might be on them. ''Do you see anything on those stones?!'' Felix asked as he narrowly dodged a three-meter grey dagger thrown at him while mid-air. ''No!'' Malissa answered, ''The peak''s stones are as smooth as the ones beside them.'' ''I believe an illusion has been cast to hide the key as we saw before.'' She informed while continuing to press on the stones. ''I believe so as well.'' Felix reinforced while sneaking a peek at the stones beside Malissa. ''Asna, tell me what you se...'' Whoosh!! Before Felix could finish his request, he swallowed it and swiftly threw his arm to the axes guardian, helping himself get pulled away from another flying gigantic dagger! However, this time it seemed like the axes guardian was anticipating his manoeuvre as he swung his axe from above at Felix''s tiny body! The pressure the strike emitted was enough for the air to split apart! Felix knew it would end up badly for him if this attacknded on him! Hence, he instantly deactivated his lightning arc connected with the guardian and created two more! But this time he actually aimed his arms at the ground, causing him to get dragged down below like someone had jerked him from his ankle! Yet, this only helped him extended the distance between him and the axe, not avoid it! So when his feet touched the ground, Felix rolled once then ced his hands on the floor and took advantage of the momentum to propel himself away! BOOM! The axe smashed the ground behind him, causing tremors and a cloud of dust to be sent away! ''NOW!'' Instead of rejoicing his sessful evade, Felix immediately turned around and used his electric pull to link himself with the axe''s head! Due to the cloud of dust, the guardian didn''t realize that Felix was linked with his axe when he tried to lift it! Because the axe was being pulled up towards the guardian''s shoulder, Felix kept dangling by his lighting arc like he was holding into a rope! When the axe finally emerged from the smoke, Felix snapped his finger with a cold expression, turning his body into a giant within a split second! By the time the guardian realized that he was in a crappy situation, Felix''s tightened fist was already on its way to greet him. A split secondter....Boooom! His fate was no different than the previous guardian as his head had been blown out into tiny fragments, getting propelled everywhere like bullets! ''Good shit boss!'' Erik eximed in excitement the instant he heard the explosion and saw what transpired. The rest of the squad who were capable of speaking also sent their delightedplements. Felix didn''t bother replying to any of them as the moment hended on the ground, he dashed towards the shield carrying guardian who was somewhat useless in this fight due to Felix''sck of offensive attempts on him. Felix ignored the female guardian with the daggers for now due to her being far away. ''Malissa, go help out Puni.'' Felix ordered calmly, ''I will be dealing with the pyramid peak when I get rid of those two.'' The moment he realized that illusion might be included, he decided to let Asna take a look at it. But, he didn''t want to do so if it meant leaving his guardians roaming freely in the hall. His team was already struggling and he knew that one or two of them would get killed if his guardians decided to give up on him. ''On it!'' Melissa didn''t question his order as she swiftly pped her wings towards Puni, who had already lost control of his fight and was currently barely surviving the strikes! If he didn''t receive support any sooner, he would be the first victim in this expedition! Chapter 592 - Testing The Theory. Chapter 592 - Testing The Theory. When Felix saw that Malissa had reached Puni, he stopped bothering with his squad and focused on the shield guardian. ''How should I y this?'' Felix squinted his eyes at the gigantic grey shield that was covering the guardian''s upper body, making it extremely difficult to target his head. The worst part, the female guardian was hiding exactly tens of meters behind him! She was holding two daggers in a throwing posture, making Felix understand that the moment he expose an opening, those two daggers would be sent as a weing gift. ''Shit, if only it was possible for me to fly in the hall.'' Felix clicked his tongue in irritation while eying Malissa and Mk, who were currently using their air supremacy to keep their guardians in check. Felix understood that it would have been much easier for everyone if they simply drunk flight-based potion and flew to the ceiling, leaving those guardians to y with each other on the ground. s, he knew that the moment four individuals get in the air, those guardians would start emitting redser beams from their eyes at them. He couldn''t forget the way those pirates ended up getting turned into ash by those beams after trying to fly all at once to the peak. Felix already warned the bunch and made it crystal clear that only Malissa and Mk had the right to use their wings. ''You better hurry and deal with them.'' Asna advised with a casual tone, ''You know that the daylight cycle ends pretty quickly on this.'' ''I know.'' Felix''s expression turned somewhat grim as he looked above him. Everything he was currently doing was for the suns to spotlight the monolith and check if his theory was correct or not. But, if the suns went past the pyramid''s peak before he open it up, he could only give up on whatever treasure was hidden here. ''Time to go all out!'' Felix narrowed his eyes at the exposed legs of the shield guardian, then dashed rapidly towards them! The shield guardian was smart enough to focus on protecting his head after seeing the fate of hispanions. Hence, he didn''t use lower the shield to protect his legs. However, when Felix reached his right leg, the shield guardian lifted his left leg and attempted to stamp him. Booooom! Cloud of dust had risen from the fierce contact with the floor, helping Felix hide within it after he dodged the stamp. Since the shield guardian didn''t feel like he touched someone with his foot, he quickly lifted his leg and kicked the cloud of dust, hoping tond a direct hit on Felix. "Who are you kicking?" Felix asked mockingly while clinging into the guardian''s gigantic knee! Before the guardian could react, Felix erged both of his exposed arms and hands then called calmly, "Brittle Inducement x10." Whoosh! Large amounts of condensed ash grey mist had been released from Felix''s exposed arms pores and encased the guardian''s knee fiercely! In less than a second, the knee was covered entirely by the grey mist! The guardian didn''t know what''s going on but he wasn''t programmed to falter easily. Hence, he swiftly used his free hand to punch Felix, who was still clinging to the guardian''s knee! ''I guess he is not as smart as Lady Sphinx''s guardians.'' Felix grinned widely while detaching himself from the knee at thest second before the fistnded on it! Unbeknownst to the guardian, his knee had already turned brittle and fragile by the inducement that was ten times more potent than normal! Hence...CRACK!!! His knee didn''t survive the punch as it got shattered instantly into multiple fragments! The noise attracted Mk and the rest, making them steal a quick peek at the source. ''How?'' Mk''s eyes widened in shock after catching that the guardian had lost his leg and was currently leaning on his shield for bnce. ''Huh?!'' However, they weren''t given enough time to think about the leg as their vision had been captured by the sight of Felix using his lighting arcs to climb up the surface of the shield-like he was climbing a cliff! Felix already anticipated that the guardian would use his shield as a crutch to avoid falling. By doing so, he finally exposed his head in the open just like he had nned! Szlzlzlzlz!! It didn''t take Felix even a second to reach the top of the shield and reach the guardian''s expressionless turtle-like face. Whoosh Whoosh!! Felix wasn''t given even a split second to carry on with his counter-attack as two giant daggers were currently rotating fiercely in his direction! Szlzlzlz! Felix instantly entered his supersonic mode, allowing him to analyze the trajectory of the flying daggers. ''Her aim is more urate than a homing missile.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched after realizing that he would be hit by one dagger that was going to graze the guardian''s ear in the process! He thought that he would be safe if he took cover behind the guardian but it seemed like that was not the case. Yet, Felix wasn''t fazed at all as he quickly erged his body and kicked the turtle-like head from the left side! His kick was strong enough, the guardian''s head got cracked a bit. But most importantly, the force was able to move it slightly to the right! This caused the iing dagger to smash into the guardian''s scalp instead of grazing his ear like the female guardian nned! Since everything was still happening in slow motion in Felix''s eyes, he managed to spot the other dagger piercing through the broken fragments of the first dagger and the guardian''s head. Felix smirked faintly while moving only slightly to the side, causing the dagger to bypass him in slow motion! However, instead of letting it go, Felix extended his hand swiftly and caught it by the handle while still revolving!! Grrrr! It was tough as Felix was forced to grit his teeth tobat the force of the dagger. He even felt like if he didn''t let go, his waist would snap! Yet, he swallowed the pain and barbarically stopped the dagger without breaking it! ''Why are you doing this?'' Asna asked weirdly. ''To counter-attack of course.'' Felix smirked devilishly while swapping the dagger to his other hand. Then, out of nowhere, Felix extended his arm in direction of the female guardian and activated his ability *Thor''s Ordnance" on the dagger!! By the time his gigantic entire arm was sizzling with illuminating lightning throughout the entire hall, the dagger had already been flicked by Felix...Then? An enormous golden beam had suddenly emerged for a split second before disappearing into the nothingness. Boooom! The only thing it left behind was the booming noise of the sound barrier getting shattered and the female guardian''s body getting exploded into fragments and fine dust! From the moment Felix''s climbed up the shield to the death of the female guardian, the entire sequence took only two seconds to be carried out. Everything happened so fast, Mk and the rest were still thinking if Felix would be alright being so close to the guardian before the situation developed like this! "What are you fools gawking about?!" Felix shouted with a pissy tone after spotting that his squadmates were not focused on their own battles in such a dangerous situation. BOOOM! After hearing his voice, everyone broke out of their shock and narrowly dodged iing strikes from their targets. A split secondter and they would have been toasted! "DON''T LET YOUR GUARD DOWN AGAIN!" Embarrassed, Mk chided them with slightly reddened cheeks as she was also in the same boat. Erik and the rest didn''t have time to respond as the guardians weren''t giving them even a slight opening to take a breather. ''It seems like they got extra fierce after the death of four of theirrades.'' Felix frowned his eyelids at the sight of his squad getting pushed back over and over again. ''Time is running out.'' Without further ado, Felix beamed Angel Wings Potion in his palm and drank it after opening up his helmet. Then, he ordered the nanobots to give a way for his wings to manifest. For such a high-quality potion, the gorgeous milky white wings took only a second to shape on Felix''s shoulder des. "I will be flying now, Mk remove your wings for a short moment!'' ''Understood.'' Whoosh Whoosh! The moment he received Mk''s confirmation, Felix took off in the air. Shortly, he reached the pyramid''s golden peak. ''Asna what do you see?'' Felix squinted his eyes at the golden rocks while waiting for Asna''s response. ''There is a hieroglyphic writing on the rock near the pyramid''s tip.'' Asna disclosed casually, ''It says Heavens'' Window.'' ''Heaven''s Window?'' Felix knitted his eyebrows as he got closer to the tip. He extended his hand and started touching the area until his fingers finally crossed the hieroglyphics writing. Then, without doing or saying anything, the pyramid''s peak began to shake, forcing Felix to put some distance from it. ''It''s happening!'' Felix''s eyes brightened slightly by the sight of the pyramid''s peak opening up akin to a teapot! Thud! A few secondster, the peak waspletely wide open, exposing the beautiful blue sky and the two suns gleaming all over. "They really opened it!" Startled, Jones eximed loudly while gawking at the inside of the hall from the opening. "Oh no, they are losing the fight!" Ni who was beside him, couldn''t help but get worried after seeing the miserable condition of her squad. "Boss, should we get inside and help?" Jones asked in the intee. "No! Just keep enforcing the sand walls!" Felix warned while moving to the side, allowing the golden shimmering light to enter the hall akin to a triangle-shaped beam. The light wasn''t spread out in the room but actuallypressed in that shape even though it shouldn''t be possible. When Felix saw that the triangle-shaped beam was a few meters away from the mirror-like monolith, his grin couldn''t help but reach his ears. ''With this, my theory is 90% correct!'' Felix knew that all he needs to do now was wait until the light reaches the mirror-like monolith and reflect it towards the king guardian''s palm! The hidden treasure was finally about to be revealed! Chapter 593 - Strength That Defies Common Sense! Chapter 593 - Strength That Defies Common Sense! "ARGHHH!! Sorr..y guys, I can''t go on any...cough, more." Suddenly, Puni''s exhausted and pained voice resounded in the squad''s inte, causing everyone to tense up as they nced in his direction. When they saw that Puni was bleeding buckets from a nasty wound on his back, they realized that he was indeed standing by mere will and resolve! "ATTACK ME YOU BASTARD!" Malissa cried out loud as she flew at the guardian''s head with her sharp nails extended a few centimeters. s, even when she reached the guardian''s face and began striking him, he barely reacted to her. Why would he when her nails barely left scratch marks on his hard skin? Unfortunately, only Felix was capable of damaging those guardians'' tough skin. Even though he made it seem too easy, that was only due to his strength that was on par with Origin Realm Bloodliners. "Cough...Malissa just leave it." Puni coughed blood with dropped eyelids and shaky knees, making him appear as he would fall at any given second. Mk and the rest hardened their expression after hearing so but they didn''t dare to take a single peek at his situation since they were also barely surviving the guardians'' fierce attacks. They wanted to move and help him out but their hands were tied up. Whoosh!! Abruptly, the Guardian lifted his sword high up, making Malissa fall into despair by the sight as she had absolutely no idea how to save him. She already thought of dragging him away but she knew that wouldn''t be possible to achieve due to Paulina''s transformation. He was resembling a giant thick bear, making his weight far surpass her limitations! At this point, she could only stare widely at the gigantic sword splitting the air in direction of Puni, who was already on his knees with his head lowered. ''Sigh, it seems like I need to help them grow stronger faster if I don''t want them to be a liability in the uing ruins.'' Felix shook his head slightly as he snapped his finger, slowing the flow of time for him. Then, he flew swiftly towards Puni! When he reached him, he caught him by his neck and dragged him on the ground away from the strike zone. BOOOOM!! The moment the flow of time was restored, the sword smashed the ground until rubbles were lifted a few meters in the air. Just as Mk and the rest felt like their heart was about to sink at the thought of losing a squadmate, Felix shouted in the inte, "Don''t lose focus! He is safe!" "Thank god!" Upon hearing Felix''s voice, no one doubted the validity of it or bothered to think twice. They simply continued using their abilities to keep the guardians busy. Meanwhile, Felix had already dropped on the ground, not daring to keep flying. ''Erik could be forced to use his air abilities to stay in the air if he is in a tough spot.'' Felix sighed, ''If that happened while I am still flying, all of us would be taken down.'' ''Whatever wings can''t be erged with my ability anyways, they will merely serve as a hindrance.'' Felix beamed three advanced rejuvenation portions and ced them above Puni''s chest. ''Quickly drink those and join us. It''s not time to take a break.'' Felix sent a message to Puni while narrowing his eyes at the remaining six giant guardians. Each one appeared more menacing than the other. ''Thank you, Sir Felix...'' Puni reached out with a shaky hand at the potions. When he caught one, he drank it in one go, not caring that it was mixed with the blood in his mouth. Not closing his helmet to breathe, he took the other two and drank them one after the other. Only then, did he close his helmet and started taking deep breaths. Upon seeing that the potion was starting to do its magic, Felix began walking slowly with narrowed eyes at the guardian with the heavy sword on his shoulder. ''If we want to escape from the peak, I need to destroy all of those guardians right now.'' Felix took a quick nce at the monolith and realized that the triangle-like light beam was slowly crawling up to it. ''It will take a minute or two before the entire monolith gets illuminated.'' Felix cracked his knuckles and requested, ''Asna, keep pumping energy, I am going all out!'' ''You better make it entertaining.'' Thor said as he drank a big gulp of alcohol. ''It will be entertaining alright.'' Felix smirked faintly as he felt the raging purified energy course through his veins. Then...He disappeared from his ce, leaving behind him bright sparks... That''s thest thing Puni managed to see before a symphony of explosions and rain of rubble began to fill the entire hall... ... A minuteter... Mk, Erik, Malissa, and Puni could be seen standing in one ce with eyes wide open and hands shaking like they had seen the incarnation of the devil. The scene that was reflecting from their erged pupil was the sight of Felix standing above the shattered head of thest standing guardian in the hall. Thuuud! The remaining body fell to the ground, joining the rest of his brothers and sisters, who were lying all over the ce in even worse conditions. Some of them had their heads destroyed while some of them didn''t have a single body part attached to their torso. ''What a monster!'' ''This strength defiesmon sense.'' ''I used everything yet I barely scratched them.'' Mk bite her lips with a frustrated look, ''I am supposed to be a primogenitor bloodliner as well yet why is the strength difference so big?'' ''Is he really a human? Were humans always this strong?'' Malissa clutched her beating heart as she eyed the dumbfounded looks of Erik and Puni. ''No, he is clearly a special case.'' All of them saw how Felix relied on his physical strength to bring those guardians down to their knees. In their eyes, such physical prowess wasn''t supposed to appear in the hands of a human. They were right to think this way since Felix obtained this kind of strength only due to his primogenitors'' bloodline boost and Devourer''s heart. ''Tsk, If I were you, I would have taken them down in less than 10 seconds.'' Thor burped as he boasted. ''Hmm, I did feel like I could have executed the battle even more efficiently.'' Felix didn''t know if Thor was truly boasting or he meant it, but he did believe that his performance could have been better. ''Felix, don''t bother with this a drunken pig.'' Asna scoffed, ''It will probably take him that long to get up from bed.'' ''How cold, defending your hubby by bringing me down.'' Thor let out a long saddened sigh. ''You bastard! Stop spewing such nonsense!" Asna snapped instantly with slightly reddened ears. Felix smiled a little at their bickering and eyed the monolith. When he saw that the light was about to be fully reflected against the kingly guardian''s extended palm, he immediately wiped that cheeky smile and sprinted towards the monolith. "Follow him!" Mk ordered in the inte as she unfolded her gorgeous blue wings and flew right behind Felix. After the others reached her and Felix, they didn''t dare to speak out loud as their eyes were affixed on the kingly guardian''s palm where the beam of light was currently illuminating. They stared hard at it until their eyeballs were about to pop out, yet nothing appeared on the palm. ''Was boss''s thinking wrong?'' ''Maybe something will happen if we give it time?'' ''Oh no, the beam of light is starting to go over the palm!'' While the rest were getting nervous that everything they had done was going to be for naught, Felix suddenly unfolded his wings and flew towards the palm. ''Can you see better now?'' Felix asked Asna while squinting his eyes at the empty illuminated palm. ''Yep, I was right, It''s really a small ck cube.'' Asna rested her chin on her palm and disclosed, ''It''s hovering above the center of the palm.'' ''Do you know what is that Lady Sphinx?'' J?rmungandr asked. Lady Sphinx closed her book and gently ced it on the table. Then, she started to examine the pitch-ck cube for a couple of seconds before she shook her head. ''I have no recollection of this item.'' ''It can''t be!'' ''You actually don''t know?'' Thor and J?rmungandr were pretty startled by her reply as they never expected one of the wisest and knowledgeable beings in the universe to fail to recognize this item. ''There is a lot of things that I am ignorant about.'' Lady Sphinx said calmly, ''If it wasn''t for so, I wouldn''t be still reading books.'' If even Lady Sphinx had no idea what that thing was, Felix began to hesitate about taking it with him. However, after being reminded of everything they had gone through inside the hall, he hardened his expression and thought, ''For it to be protected this heavily, it only means that it is an extremely valuable object. Even if I can''t use it, I can always sell it or trade it with Lady Sphinx!'' ''I will take it with me no matter what.'' Felix gazed deeply at the hidden pitch-ck cube, showing his unwavering determination before his squad. Seeing him act like this made them have only a single thought in their minds, ''What the f*ck is he staring at?'' Chapter 594 - The Pitch-Black Cube! Chapter 594 - The Pitch-ck Cube! ''You better make your move soon.'' Asna warned with a frown, ''The cube is flickering like it''s about to disappear at any given moment.'' Upon noticing that the reflected light on the palm was starting to dim, Felix realized that the cube would be gone after the light disappears as well. If that happen, he would be required to wait another day so the light would perfectly align with the monolith again. Felix knew that It was impossible to wait that long since Ni and Jack were barely supporting the hole''s walls with their abilities. If he decided to let the hole copse while the pyr amid''s peak was wide open, then the sand would be entering the hall like a sink swallowing water. ''Shit, even worse, I can''t have my squad leave the hall right now since they will interrupt the beam of light.'' Felix knitted his eyebrows at the thought. He was nning on letting his squad leave first while having them take a wire with them so he could easily transmute himself into electricity and escape after picking the pitch-ck cube. s, as long as the cube''s existence was linked to the reflected light, this n would never work. ''The only y I have is to make others drink flight potions and let them stand by the pyramid''s peak.'' Felix pondered, ''But, I can''t have all of them fly in the air at the same time since it''s not known if this kingly guardian could also shootser beams or not.'' When Felix watched the documentary, he didn''t see the kingly guardian enter the action at all since the other guardians were more than enough to deal with those petty pirates. Although he didn''t see him make a move, Felix was still immensely wary of him. Especially when the treasure of the hall was on his palm. ''So the best current move is to make Puni and Khodri remain close by the peak while Erik and the girls stay on the floor.'' Felix picked this order because Malissa, Mk, and Erik were faster than the other two. So, when shit hit the fan, they would have better chances of reaching the pyramid''s peak than them. Uponing up with a usible n, Felix swiftly deactivated his supersonic mode and gave out those exact orders to the rest. "Move it!" "Make sure not to interrupt the light!" Khodri and Puni hastily drank flight-basted potions and took off in different directions. When Felix saw that they had reached their positions, he gave Mk a serious look then he flew rapidly towards the kingly guardian''s palm. Everyone tensed up while watching him diving towards the center of the palm. They didn''t know what exactly he was doing since they couldn''t see the cube, but they had no intentions of wasting time by remaining doubtful or confused. Meanwhile, Felix was even tenser than them as the closer he got to the cube, the more his gut feeling screamed at him to back off. This made him get nervous if it would be alright to own such an object. s, Felix was in it too deep to let his emotions change his mind. Hence, the instant he reached the palm, he didn''t hesitate to voice out his request, ''Queen, please beam everything that is above this palm!'' His AP bracelet instantly projected a blue light on the entire surface of the palm for a split second. Then, immediately disappeared without creating any fanfare. ''Did it work?'' Felix wondered while surveying the palm below him. He was doubtful because he didn''t see any blue particles that should represent the existence of the cube. ''Nope, it''s still hovering in its ce.'' Luckily Asna saved him the trouble of asking the Queen. ''I thought all objects in the universe could be put inside the spatial cards without much trouble.'' Felix''s confusion was understandable. Spatial cards were tooted to have the ability to store anything in a solid, liquid, and gas form, as long as it was not alive. For the process to fail, it made Felix reach only one conclusion. ''Asna, is this cube alive?'' Felix asked nervously. ''I don''t know.'' Asna squinted her eyes at the cube for a second, then shrugged her shoulders carelessly, ''It appears like a normal solid Rubik''s cube but ck in color...Nothing more, nothing less.'' Just as Felix wanted to respond, Asna rushed him, ''Stop thinking too much and make a decision. The cube is starting to turn hazy!'' ''Damn it! Guide me to it!'' Knowing that it wasn''t time to hesitate, Felix made up his mind to pick up the cube directly! Asna swiftly gave him directions to it since the palm surface was quite wide. When Felix was close to the cube, he didn''t require Asna''s help anymore since it was surrendered with a wicked and evil aura. Ka-thump! Felix''s heart skipped a beat after getting in contact with this aura. Even though he was wearing a helmet and was fed oxygen from a tube, Felix began to feel like he was getting suffocated while his heart was clutched tightly by a strong grip. This was the first time he experienced something like this and he didn''t know how to react at all. ''Woah, that''s one he of an evil aura.'' Thor raised his eyebrows in surprise at the sensation that Felix was experiencing. ''It''s not as heavy and overbearing as the Paragon of Sins but the fact that it ising from a small cube is quite concerning.'' J?rmungandr hardened his expression as he ordered, ''Felix, leave this thing behind at once!'' Before Felix could react to J?rmungandr''s warning, Lady Sphinx objected with a brightened look, ''Don''t listen to this scaredy-cat. As long as you have me, nothing will happen to you both physically and mentally if I decided to give you a hand. So, bury those emotions deep and take it with you!'' ''Sphinx! Your curiosity would get him killed!'' J?rmungandr red at Lady Sphinx and said, ''You know that anything rted to the Paragon of Sins is not a matter to joke about!'' ''How could this cube be rted to that being, who never bothers to leave his void realm?'' Lady Sphinx retorted, ''Your fear will cause little Felix to lose a potential opportunity to grow stronger quickly!'' The moment Felix realized that this cube might help him grow stronger, he gritted his teeth and fought off his instinct to escape! Then, he flew right through the vile aura while requesting the Queen to transform the nanobots of his suit into an arm! No matter how desperate Felix was, He never acts recklessly. Touching this unknown cube with his hand was beyond foolish. ''He caught it!'' The moment Asna and the rest saw that the cube was tightly held by the nanobots, they stopped talking at once and eyed Felix closely, each with a different expression. While Asna and J?rmungandr''s exhibited signs of worry, Lady Sphinx and Thor appeared to be merely curious about the results of such direct contact. ''It feels quite solid...It''s highly unlikely that it''s alive.'' Meanwhile, Felix''s anxiety was about to blow his heart apart, as he was quite scared that the cube might pull a fast one on him. Fortunately, nothing out of the ordinary happened. Rumble!! Rumble!! Just as Felix wanted to sigh in relief, he was shocked to see that the giant palm below him started to crack. Soon, the cracks on the palm had begun to rapidly spread into the kingly guardian humongous body! "What did the boss do for the guardian to start self-destruction?" Erik asked with widened eyes. Mk and the rest were shocked and bewildered just as he was, making them unable to answer his question. Fortunately, they weren''t as naive as Erik to believe that the kingly guardian was actually destroying itself. "Sir Felix, this doesn''t bode well for us. We must leave at once!" Mk requested permission while trying her best to keep herself calm under the rain of the rubbles. "Couldn''t agree more." Felix ordered while flying away from the guardian''s palm, "Khodri, Puni, leave now!" "dly!" "Finally we can leave this hellish ce!" Those two immediately flew towards the pyramid''s peak with relieved looks, as if they had just been given a royal pardon. Since they were already pretty close to it, no one doubted for a second that they wouldn''t make it out safely. s, the moment Felix blinked his eyes, two blinding milky white beams appeared on his erged pupil. The beams were mourous and mesmerizing... But neither Felix nor the rest of the squad had the luxury to appreciate them since the moment they appeared, both Khodri and Puni had disappeared...literally. Not a single visible particle was left behind to represent their existence. Just like they presented themselves silently, those gorgeous white beams had disappeared silently as well. The only thing they left behind was two giant burnt marks on the golden stones and a deadpan silent hall. Felix, Mk, Malissa, and Erik, could only tremble on their spots while slowly turning their stiffened heads from the pyramid''s peak to the source of those beams. When they finally came in contact with the source, chills coursed their spine at the sight of the kingly guardian''s eyes burning furiously with white mes while his mouth exhibited the most sinister smile they had ever seen in their lives.... Chapter 595 - The Kingly Guardian! Chapter 595 - The Kingly Guardian! "What was that noise guys? Are you okey?!" Abruptly, Jones'' concerned voice resounded in the inte loudly, managing to jolt Felix and the rest from their daze. "It''s nothing, just keep focusing on the walls'' stability." Felix responded calmly after taking a deep breath. He could see from the opening that both Ni and Jones were trembling in their positions while continuously releasing ice and vines from their hands at the walls. In such a situation, Felix knew that hiding what happened from them was the best decision. ''I can''t risk breaking their focus at such a critical moment.'' Felix knew that the moment the walls copsed, they would be locked with this gigantic monstrosity that could make a peak 4th stage bloodliner disappear without a trace! "Sir Felix, what should we do now?" Malissa asked while staring fearfully at the kingly guardian, who was slowly standing up on his feet. After seeing Khodri and Puni''s fate, she didn''t dare to consider flying to the pyramid''s peak. As for feeling sad about their death? no one had such luxury. Felix didn''t reply but activated his supersonic mode to slow down the flow of time for a few extra seconds of contemtion. ''I feel bad for the way Khodri and Puni died but this isn''t the time to mourn for them.'' Felix squinted his eyes at the sinister smile of the kingly guardian and thought, ''The fact that it didn''t shoot another beam of aser at me even though I am flying implies two things. Either, the guardian doesn''t want to harm the cube or he shoots only at targets that are seeking to escape from the pyramid''s peak.'' ''Whatever it is, I brought this trouble upon myself and the squad. I can''t get them wiped out at the finish line.'' Felix hardened his expression, ''The only way to secure their safety is by forcing the kingly guardian to focus only on me.'' ''At least, you take responsibility for your greed.'' J?rmungandr somewhat praised. Just as Felix wanted to show a bitter smile, his eyes widened in shock when he saw that the kingly guardian''s eyes were getting extra bright while staring at Mk! ''Shit! He actually can aim even at those on the ground!'' Without another thought in mind, Felix sprinted at the speed of sound towards Mk, who could be seen trying to p her wings in slow motion, preparing to dodge the iingser beam. But from the look of despair on her face, she clearly knew that she was way slower than thatser beam that could appear at the speed of light! Hell, even Felix knew that he was way slower than it after seeing its first emergence! However, not all hope was lost as the kingly guardian clearly needs a bit of time to shoot! Felix took full advantage of those milliseconds to reach Mk''s side and quickly dash away after picking her up! A split secondter...Bright milky white light illuminated the hall yet again, forcing everyone to close their eyes shut. The instant Erik and Malissa realized that the light had faded away, they quickly opened them up and started looking around them, hoping that Mk and Felix were alright. It didn''t take them even a second to spot Felix carrying Mk by her waist while having some leftover electric charges coursing through their bodies. "Everyone! Keep your focus on the guardian''s eyes! The moment you see them getting brighter, leave your spot at once!!" Felix shouted immediately in the inte, not giving time for the others to react. Thud! Soon, he dropped the paralyzed Mk, who was in direct contact with his lightning overflow, and then ordered them again with a serious tone, "I won''t repeat myself. All of you be prepared to escape outside the hall the moment I give you the order!" "Boss..." "But..." "Save the chitchat and concentrate on his eyes if you don''t want to die!" Felix roared as he sprinted towards the guardian''s slightly cracked left leg. He made sure to not go all out in speed so the guardian would notice him. To attract him even more, Felix kept shouting loudly while waving the pitch-ck cube, "You creepy f*ck! If you want to take back your treasure, f*ckinge get it!" The kingly guardian who was nning to weed out the trash first, couldn''t help but nce down at Felix after he made such a ruckus. "Humn if t was''t fr yur grid i wuld hav cmandd yu fr yur activ sacrifis tu hlp yur frinds." Out of nowhere, a deep rough voice resounded thunderously throughout the hall, shocking everyone who heard it! It was loud enough, it reached both Ni and Jones, making them stiffen in their ces. Thenguage used was too foreign for them toprehend what he said. Meanwhile, Felix and the rest couldn''t help but doubt their ears after realizing that the kingly guardian had actually just spoken! "What the hell! Can golems even reach such a high level of intelligence!" Erik cried out loud in shock. Unfortunately, even Felix was bewildered by the sudden turn of events. ''Oho? It seems like this golem has a spirit residing in it.'' Lady Sphinxmentated with a tone filled with praise, ''It seems like the owner''s proficiency in golems creation isn''t too shabby.'' For Lady Sphinx to praise the ruin''s master, only meant that he really was an extraordinary individual! Too bad, it seems like the spirit he put inside the guardian wasn''t patient enough to engage in conversation as the moment Felix paused his footsteps, he was met with two bright eyes! Szlzlzlz!! Without a second thought, Felix entered his supersonic mode and dashed away from the instantaneous beam attack! After evading it easily, Felix didn''t show any signs of delight. That''s because his stored lightning was about to run out! Without it, he wouldn''t be able to use supersonic mode again! If that happens, Felix knew that he would be doomed! ''Shit, I can''t waste my energy on using an electric field to absorb the lightning.'' It was to be expected after repeatedly using size maniption ability to take out those guardians. Right now, he knew that Asna was out of emergency energy, and he was left to fend for himself with the remaining 70% in his body. ''I can only use that method to recover some energy...'' ''Careful!'' Abruptly, Felix''s thoughts process was broken by Asna''s sudden warning. Knowing full well that Asna wouldn''t joke in those critical moments, Felix instantly covered himself in electrical charges and appeared like he teleported ten meters from his previous spot. That spot was currently emitting white smoke from the heat caused by theser beams. ''Thanks.'' Felix wiped his sweaty forehead and thought with a serious expression, ''I need toe up with a n that will at least handicap him for a few seconds if I want to live.'' Felix knew that killing the guardian was out of the question due to his terrible conditions. ''I don''t have time to think of the perfect n, so I can only use the same method I used before and improvise on the go!'' Upon making a quick decision, Felix snapped his finger and turned himself into a giant yet again. While doing so, he also entered his supersonic mode, in addition to pouring out a condensed grey poisonous mist from his skin. Since his size was unlike before, the poisonous mist appeared like a magnificent thundercloud with the lightning flickering from within! Before Mk and the rest could react to this development, Felix instantly teleported to the kingly guardian''s massive feet and jumped on his toenail! Although Felix could be considered as a giant, at this moment, he still appeared quite tiny inparison to the kingly guardian''s behemoth''s size. Yet, Felix didn''t let the size difference deter him! He clenched his fist and punched the leg''s chin as hard as he could! Crack Crack! Small fissures resulted from his strike, allowing Felix to understand that the material used to create the kingly guardian was a lot tougher than the other guardians! Nevertheless, Felix didn''t hold back his lightning-quick punches at all. Since his stored lightning was too limited, he was forced to carry out his assault without being in his supersonic mode. After losing his monstrous speed, the kingly guardian finally managed to react to Felix''s fierce beatdown. "Yu dar!" Realizing that Felix was attempting to destroy his ankle, the kingly guardian''s sinister smile turned into a nasty grimace. When Felix sensed it, chills coursed on his spine, making him immediately pause his assault and withdraw as fast as possible! The moment he reached the toe, his heart sunk at the sight of a bright milky white light emerging from the cracks on the ankle! Then, dozen of tiny smallser beams got emitted everywhere, scaring the shit out of Felix, who was crouching below the guardian''s toe for protection. "This f*cker''s entire body can shootsers!" Felix would be lying if he said that this new development didn''t scare him because the only n he had was crippling the guardian''s foot and escaping either during his fall or after. For a golem to have a size like that only meant that it would be almost impossible to carry its weight with one foot. Now? His mind was absolutely nk as he couldn''t figure out any method to carry out his n without letting himself get too close to those cracks! ''What do I do no...Hmm?'' Just as Felix tried to seek out a hail mary emergency n, his thoughts were interrupted by the sight of the cracks getting melted! The same cracks where he was punching before and where theser beams emerged! ''That''s weird, if the rocks were this vulnerable to theser beams, then his eyes should have been melted a long while ago.'' Felix''s assumption was correct. The guardian''s body material was tough enough to resist the monstrous heat of theser beams. The best proof was the perfectly fine cracks on the chin of the leg, a few meters above Felix''s striking area. This led Felix to reach only one valid exnation of the melting phenomena! ''Haha! My brittle inducement had weakened the rocks to the point they find it tough to handle the heat! This changes everything!'' Excited and enlivened, Felix jumped on the toenail again and showed a wide sinister grin at the kingly guardian. Then, without any hesitation, Felix flipped him the middle finger and taunted with a newfound arrogance, "To have such a shitty aim, no wonder you were captured and prisoned inside this golem." Chapter 596 - Battling The Kingly Guardian! Chapter 596 - Battling The Kingly Guardian! While Mk and the rest were left dumbfounded by his sudden attitude change, the kingly guardian''s eyes appeared like they were about to spew mes at Felix. "Yu askin Fr t!" Yet, Felix wasn''t fazed in the slightest. Instead, he was delighted that his provocation had managed to piss him off. "This is how you aim!" Then, he promptly manifested tens of giant grey poisonous brittle spears and shot them all at the melted area of the ankle! POOOF POOF!... The spears exploded on contact, leaving behind them multiple grey clouds on the ankle! Then, they seeped through the melted orange cracks and began turning the rocks into a fragile mess from within! However, in less than a second, the grey mist got evaporated thoroughly from the ankle! The reason? The kingly guardian had shot yet againser beams at Felix! Thankfully, Felix was already prepared this time and hid under the toe the instant he spotted the ankle getting illuminated! The best part? He avoided it without relying on his supersonic speed! ''Again!'' Nevertheless, Felix didn''t waste time feeling proud. Instead, he took advantage of the free opening that the kingly guardian always exposed after shootingser beams! Whoosh Whoosh! An arsenal of grey spears manifested yet again before getting hurled at the melted area! "folish atmpts!" The kingly guardian''s mocking voice resounded loudly as he brought down his humongous palm at Felix, clearly nning to smash him to pieces instead of repeating the same attack! "Dear god! The hall will get destroyed if thatnded!" "PULL SOME DISTANCE FROM IT!" "RUUN BOSS!" Malissa, Erik, and Mk all showed expressions of worry, fear, and despair while flying reflexively away from the palm of god! Felix who was experiencing the massive pressure of being right below it, wouldn''t find it too shocking to call it that! Such pressure and force were capable of turning anyone''s legs into a jelly! Knowing that his stored lightning was too valuable to waste, Felix tensed up his body and sprinted as hard as he could towards the shadowless part of the hall! ''Shit I won''t make it!'' However, after seeing that the shadow of the hand was gettingrger andrger, he knew that he would be caught beneath it if he kept going at this pace! Yet, Felix was still hesitant to waste what remained of his stored lightning to dodge one single attack. ''Think, think, think!!'' Thankfully, the danger of the situation had allowed Felix to experience another burst of adrenaline, making his heartbeat and thought process speed up! That burst was all he needed to get his vision cleared out and see his escape route! Szzlzlzlzlzlz!! Felix squinted his eyes at an opening between the ring and the middle finger that was only a few ten meters above him! Then, without an ounce of hesitation, he shrunk his body to his normal size and jumped as high as he could!! ''WHAT THE HELL!'' Malissa, who decided to take a peek behind her, almost suffered from a heart attack at the sight of Felix''s proactiveness to bridge the distance between him and that apocalyptic palm! s, her view of Felix was soon hindered by the gigantic fingers that were about to touch the ground! When she saw this, she removed all of her worries about Felix and braced herself for the impact! A split secondter...a magnificent shockwave had emerged after the palm''s contact with the floor. Before the shockwave mmed Erik, Malisa, and Mk, a thunderous explosion rocked the entire hall! Then, both of them smashed into those three, resulting in them getting flung wildly towards the wall! THUD THUD THUD! The instant they mmed into it, their suit had absorbed most of the damage, saving them from having their bones snapped! s, the helmets didn''t manage to survive perfectly as the ss got cracked due to the deadly sound! While this was happening, Felix could be seen floating tens of meters above the palm with a cracked helmet and tens of grey spears pointing at the ankle!! "Yu!!" Before the kingly guardian could react to Felix''s escape, his ankle was met with a barrage of nonending poisonous spears! Poof Poof... Since the kingly guardian wasn''t anticipating Felix''s survival and abrupt counter-attack, his ankle ended up engulfed in a giant grey cloud for a few seconds!! "Yu Bastrd!!" Only after sensing that his ankle was getting weaker and weaker did the kingly guardian realize that he couldn''t keep this up! So naturally, he shotser beams from his ankle to evaporate the mist. s, the instant he did so, his ankle began breaking into melted pieces! At least, the front part of it, where Felix focused the most. Although it was only half the ankle, a wide smirk had emerged on Felix''s face after seeing that the kingly guardian was starting to wobble slightly! ''Good, he is starting to lose his bnce. Before he decides to sit on the throne and ruin my n, I need to pull him away from it!'' Felix swiftly wiped that smirk from his face and snapped both of his fingers, resulting in the creation of two humongous condensed grey swords on his hands. Behind him were an arsenal of grey spears floating by, making him resemble the god of death, ready to bring down judgment on this foolish golem! Whoosh Whoosh! A split secondter, Felix dove rapidly towards the ankle while at the same time ordering the spears to target it! The kingly guardian wasn''t nning on letting him have an easy trip as he had started shootingser beams from the cracks on his long arm and also his eyes! Since Felix was anticipating them, he quickly took cover under the arm''s triceps! However, before he could feel rxed at his sessful evasion, he was forced to enter his supersonic mode because the kingly guardian was actually preparing to fireser beams from the entire arm! This made it impossible to stay close to it! Thankfully, Felix was close enough to the ankle already, making him take advantage of his momentum and great grey swords to inflict as much poisonous mist within it. However, this time the kingly guardian reacted instantaneously by evaporating the mist before it could deal any serious damage. Luckily for Felix, every time the kingly guardian used thoseser beams, the ankle''s shape would get worse and worse! ''Hehe, you got him cornered.'' Asnaughed with a mocking tone, ''If he left the mist, the stones his ankle is made of will get too weak to handle his weight. If he decided to deal with it, the heat will end up melting the fragile stones as well. If he decided to rely on his physical strength, the movement he makes would end up putting huge pressure on his weakened ank...'' CRAAACK!! Before Asna could finish speaking, a loud cracking noise resounded in the hall, shocking everyone but Felix. ''Finally!'' Instead, he was thrilled to see that the ankle had finally ended up separating from the foot after the kingly guardian tried to punch him down! He was too furious and humiliated to be yed by a tiny human like this to even stop for a second and think about taking a step back! ''This is why I dislike using spirits inside my golems. Their emotions will always get in their task, unlike the cold and rational AIs.'' Lady Sphinx shook her head slightly as she watched the kingly guardian trying his best not to fall on the ground. s, the fight he had with Felix had forced him to walk away from his majestic throne without his realization. This left him stranded in the middle of the hall! "He did it!" "What''s going on down there?!" "Oh god, he looks like he is going to fall in our direction!" "PREPARE TO ESCAPE!" Felix shouted in the inte, reminding them that everything that he was doing was for this slight opening! Currently, he could be seen breathing ruggedly with sweat covering his entire forehead, clear marks of elemental exhaustion. The fight had sapped him clean, leaving him with only 5% in his tank so he wouldn''t pass out! All of this was to simply destroy the kingly guardian''s ankle! THUD THUD!! After a couple of seconds of trying to bnce himself out, the kingly guardian finally realized that it would be impossible to keep standing on one foot! So, instead of resisting it, he actually decided to control the way he fell!! "Yu Fols! As Lng as I kep my eys on yu, yu wil nevr run awy!!" Everyone''s ears quivered at his furious bellow but they still didn''t understand thenguage spoken. However, seeing how the kingly guardian''s eyes never left them even though he was falling down slowly, they easily figured out what he meant. Their hearts sank at the thought of trying to fly to the pyramid''s peak in such conditions! In their eyes, the only reason Felix went on a limb to handicap the kingly guardian was to make him lose attention on them, giving them few seconds to escape! But now? Thud!! The kingly guardian''s knees touched the ground, making him regain his bnce in a kneeling position. He appeared as solid as before, making Erik and the others feel utterly hopeless about their escape. What''s worse, his infuriated eyes were on them this time instead of Felix who was remaining surprisingly silent with his hands tightened into fists. When Mk and the rest saw him like that, they could only sigh in dejection and eptance of their doom. They could see that Felix had spent everything to save them even though he could have easily escaped on his own by relying on his supersonic mode. After all, It was simply impossible to hit him withser beams during it. "Boss, if you have any juice left, please leave us behind...You did more than enough." Erik gave Felix a sincere smile and said, "All the years I have lived don''tpare to a single minute that I have spent serving under you. I am satisfied with the adventure!" Mk and Malissa nced at him with a wry smile. They wish they could be as selfless and loyal as he was, but that ain''t happening with the short amount of time that they spent with each other. Absolute loyalty couldn''t be obtained so easily. So, they lowered their heads without approving or disapproving of what Erik said. ''Asna, is it done?'' ''Yep.'' Felix unclutched his hands at the sound of that, allowing a bunch of ck rubble to fall off. He heard what Erik said but he didn''t bother to think about it. Why? ''It''s time to leave.'' Felix smirked faintly as he nced at the kingly guardian''s sinister expression. He knew that the kingly guardian didn''t attack them right away because he saw the despair in their eyes and believed that he had already won this. Too bad for him, handicapping him was only the first part of Felix''s shrewed n! Chapter 597 - The Final Moment... Chapter 597 - The Final Moment... "Cut the soapy bullshit and use everything you have to fly to the pyramid''s peak right now! Jones, Ni leave as well!" Before they could try and understand what he meant, they saw Felix''s body get consumed inside a massive pitch-ck cloud! Corruption Inducement was used! "Impossbl!" The kingly guardian was shocked since Felix had clearly shown signs of elemental exhaustion. Even if he didn''t, the kingly guardian firmly believed that Felix''s energy shouldn''t be infinite to the point he could go all out against his minions then him! s, what he didn''t know was that Felix always kept holding high-graded poison stones tightly in his palms! While he was absorbing them, Asna was immediately purifying the energy and storing it away! This was the emergency method that he thought of with Asna. He was d that it came in handy by giving him just enough to finish this battle! Whoosh! Felix didn''t give the kingly guardian time to remain shocked for long as he flew like the wind towards his head! When Felix reached his face, the pitch-ck cloud morphed into a gigantic widescreen that blocked the kingly guardian''s vision from the pyramid''s peakpletely!!! The instant Mk and the rest saw this, their faces brightened up akin to a kid getting a PS5 as a gift on his birthday! "GOOOOO!!!" Mk screamed in excitement as she unfolded her magnificent blue ming wings and took off like a rocket towards the exit! Malissa followed after her tightly while Erik surfed on a self-created wind gale that led to the top! However, the moment they crossed the half-line, Felix yelled out a warning, "DOODGE!!!" Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh!! All three of them instantly made a sharp curve to the sides before Felix''s voice could even echo once! Their superb reflex and trust in Felix''s shotcalling allowed them to sessfully evade twoser beams that were aimed right at the peak''s exit!! "We did it!" Erik yelled in excitement as he continued surfing to the exit, knowing full well that the guardian could not shoot anotherser before they get out! Just as he anticipated, all three of them wheezed right through the hole without any hindrance, joining Ni and Jones! "Yu littl bastrds!!" The kingly guardian howled in fury and humiliation at the sight after the poison blockage got evaporated! He didn''t dare to believe that he actually allowed three rats to escape from the hall after awakening him. For a proud spirit belonging to the right arm of the ruins'' owner, such a failure was enough to set his heart aze and lose hisposure. However, the moment he saw that Felix was stillgging behind, all of those emotions were stiffened, making him regain control of himself. After all, he didn''t forget that his main target wasn''t to kill them all but to retrieve the pitch-ck cube. Knowing that Felix could evade hisser beams easily with his monstrous speed, he decided to get physical by sending out his right arm rapidly at him! s, he soon realized that Felix was out of his reach due to him being in a kneeling position! "So thts wy!" Only then did he figure out that Felix''s sole purpose of breaking his ankle wasn''t to create an opportunity but to simply make him unable to reach the pyramid''s exit physically! The moment Felix saw the size of the kingly guardian, he knew that it was possible for him to use his long arm and block the exit with it. The moment he did so, it would be truly over for them unless they were able to break his arm into two! Felix understood that the kingly guardian was a proud being who was underestimating them and was easily controlled by his emotions due to two reasons. The majestic chair and being prisoned for such a long time! So, he aimed to fool the kingly guardian by making him believe that he was simply desperate to break his ankle to create a surprise escape during his fall. But in reality, his main n was to blind him while his arm could never reach the exit ever again! All of this nning and acting was to make sure that his squad could escape safely! Now that they did, Felix had no intentions of remaining behind to entertain the kingly guardian. Felix was confident of his escape since he had saved a tiny bit of lightning within his body just for this moment! ''Uhmm? Why isn''t he shooting at me? Did he give up? That can''t be.'' However, Felix''s confidence soon turned into confusion after seeing that he was only ten meters away from the exit yet the guardian had yet to fire hisst desperate attack. Before Felix could look behind him to ease his confusion, his entire body had been engulfed in a wave of goosebumps, making his mind frozen from a sensation that he hadn''t felt for a long time! Fear of Absolute Death! The only time he felt this sensation was when he was about to blow his soul to ruin Asna''s attempt at controlling his body! Feeling that let him know that there was absolutely no way of survival no matter what he tried to do! In normal cases, anyone would have already been paralyzed by despair. But, Felix''s extensive experience and honed battle senses had allowed him to pull out onest move. Activate supersonic mode! The instant his thought process and reflexes got enhanced significantly, Felix turned around with a numbed expression. What came in his line of view was a scene that would be etched in his mind for eternity... The kingly guardian''s entire body was illuminated with a blinding milky white light...From his feet to his head, all the cracks on his body were releasing that light at the same time... When Felix''s eyesnded on the kingly guardian''s face, he felt like he could see the same sinister smile that he saw at the time of the kingly guardian''s awakening. ''STOP GAWKING LIKE A MORON AND RUUUN!!" Asna''s yful personality was nowhere to be seen as she yelled at Felix with a terror-stricken expression. Meanwhile, the primogenitors didn''t say anything as they were still pretty startled about the kingly guardian''s decision to blow his spirit just to get rid of Felix! In their eyes, any spirit that had given its consent to pilot a golem only meant that he would rather live as a puppet than die with dignity! Either that or the spirit willingly piloted a golem out of absolute loyalty to his master! If it was like this, then the kingly guardian''s blowing his spirit to honor his master''s wish wasn''t too farfetched. Meanwhile, Felix''s survival reflexes finally kicked in after hearing Asna''s terrified voice, making him force his wings to p as fast as he could! His numbed expression had already been changed to a deranged look. ''IT''S NOT OVER YET!'' Due to his sudden burst in speed, he finally managed to cross over the other side! He could see that the hole was crumbling because of Ni and Jones'' escape with Mk and the rest. Yet, Felix didn''t even flinch as he kept bursting through the sand and rubble akin to a drill! Just as he was about to pierce through everything and be weed with open arms by the clear beautiful blue sky, the awaited explosion had finally urred within the hall... ''Damn...'' No sound was heard but Felix instantly knew that it happened since half of his body had been instantly consumed by a wide triangle-like pir of light...He felt absolutely no pain or difort. Even when his eyes had been burnt to a crisp by the mere brightness of the light. If he could still see, he would have been awed by the light pir that had pierced the sky and reached space. A momentter...BOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! The concentrated explosion noise and shockwave had finally caught up, rupturing Felix''s eardrums and hurling him hundreds of meters away from the light pir. But Felix didn''t even feel it since he had already lost consciousness after the light pir consumed his heart plus everything on the left side. Only his head and his right side were left somewhat intact... If it wasn''t for the pyramid being built with Strucrase material, it would have been blown apart by the force, resulting in Felix getting caught in the real explosion so as Mk and the rest. They were lucky to put enough distance from the light pir, unlike Felix... Thud!! After a short while, Felix''s gruesome corpse finallynded on a sand dune, resulting in the creation of a giant sand cloud. The momentum of his fall was too strong he ended up getting buried a few meters within the sand dune. Even when he was spilling rivers of blood while sand filled his organs from his wounds, he didn''t even quiver... How could a dead corpse with no heart quiver? Chapter 598 - A Forgotten Protocol! Chapter 598 - A Forgotten Protocol! Meanwhile, within Felix''s consciousness space, a mega earthquake had started to ruin the ce. The soul barrier was getting cracked. The consciousnesske was being agitated until waves began to form and ssh anything in sight. ''Destruction of consciousness space. Huh, I really didn''t think that the kid would end up dying so soon. Sigh, the worst part, he was lucky that only half of his body got hit by the light pir but unlucky at the same time to be his left side.'' Thormentated with a wry smile while creating a jar of wine within the chaos. He appeared like he already epted the end of his new journey and was drinking onest time before it all ends. ''Shut your trap! Felix will not die like this!'' Asna immediately snapped at him with reddened eyes. She would be lying if she said that the sight of Felix''s doomed corpse didn''t make her fall into an abyss. She could see that his condition was beyond saving without getting help. But she still refused to ept it! ''It''s only over if Lady Sphinx imed to be over.'' J?rmungandr took a deep breath and nced at Lady Sphinx with a pleading look. Upon hearing so, Asna swiftly teleported to Lady Sphinx and beseeched, ''Big sis, please save him! I know you can do it.'' Seeing the desperation and helplessness in Asna''s eyes, Lady Sphinx couldn''t help but smile faintly and pat her head. "You don''t need to worry too much, the little thief will survive." Lady Sphinx ced a finger on Asna''s right chest and said calmly, "Soon, the devourer''s heart in his body will take the role of his lost heart and start pumping blood." Ka-thump! Just like it was waiting for her to finish, the pitch-ck devourer''s heart thumped thunderously within Felix''s body! The remaining blood began to cycle through Felix''s body, revitalizing the organs and especially his brain. "With his serious injuries, the blood will keep seeping out of his body no matter what." Thor shook his head, knowing that Felix''s condition wouldn''t get better simply by having his secondary heart operate again. Confirming his statement, the cracks on the soul barrier slowed down but didn''t stop. However, Lady Sphinx still remainedposed like everything was going as expected. "Big sis..." Hearing Asna''s helpless voice, Lady Sphinx mentioned calmly, "It seems like you guys have already forgotten that Felix had a protocol installed to help him in those dire situations." Immediately after saying so, the Queen''s monotonous voice resounded loudly in the consciousness space, "All conditions have been met tomence revival protocol." The silent AP bracelet in Felix''s right wrist began to light up within the sandpit. In a short moment, the light disappeared but Felix''s body had been ced within a silver pod that resembled VR Pods! "The revival pod!" Asna''s eyes brightened up in happiness after seeing this pod''s emergence. Memories of Felix''s buying the pod resurfaced in her mind. Her agitation and fear of losing Felix had made herpletely forget about it and the protocol that Felix erected with the Queen. The protocol entails that the moment Felix loses consciousness for more than 10 seconds while suffering heavy injuries, the revival pod should be used to treat him until he regains consciousness! This revival n was used by almost every person who treads on a dangerous path! "No wonder you knew that he would be fine as long as the devourer''s heart revived him for a short while." J?rmungandr said with an appreciative tone, knowing that the Queen wouldn''t have activated the protocol until 10 seconds passed by. However, Felix''s consciousness space was never going to hang for that long. When it gets destroyed, the connection between Felix and the Queen would break, resulting in himpletely losing a way to save himself! The devourer-heart helped slow Felix''s consciousness space destruction until the conditions had been finally met! Right now, Felix''s body could be seen getting submerged within a blue liquid after the sand had been suctioned outside of the pod. Soon, an oxygen mask covered Felix''s mouth and nose helping him start breathing properly. Although his brain was receiving oxygen and blood, he had yet to regain consciousness. Still, the sight of his consciousness space returning to its usual calmness was more than enough to pacify Asna''s heart. "F*cking prick, making me worry always." Asna mumbled in annoyance as she took a seat beside Lady Sphinx, who seemed focused on Felix''s hand. When J?rmungandr and Thor saw that, they swiftly looked at Felix''s hand and couldn''t help but click their tongues. "He died and revived yet he still didn''t let go of that cube." Sure enough, the pitch-ck cube was still clutched tightly by the nanobots of Felix''s suit. Fortunately, he was holding it with his right hand. Otherwise, it would have been either destroyed or sent to space by that light pir. "Tsk, it better be something good. It almost killed this greedy prick." Asna made a snarky remark but the look of relief in her eyes said otherwise. "Don''t worry too much." Lady Sphinx said casually, "Even if he couldn''t use it, I would buy it with a price he wouldn''t be able to refuse." If Felix heard so, he would be giggling foolishly for the entire day. "Hmm? What''s going on?" Suddenly, Asna eximed after spotting the remaining of the Nanosuit getting pulled back to shape up like a small ball. Lady Sphinx raised her eyebrows at the sight and disclosed with a surprised tone, "It seems like the Queen is attempting to remove anything that hinders or slow his recovery." Just as she mentioned, Felix''s nude body soon got pierced by multiple needles that were connected to small tubes. This wouldn''t have been possible with the Nanosuit protecting his skin. In normal situations, this wouldn''t have alerted the primogenitors and Asna. However, seeing that the pitch-ck cube was now floating beside Felix''s unprotected hand made them on edge. "Isn''t this a bit bad?" Thormentated while scratching his beard, "We don''t know what it is but the evil aura it kept releasing is enough to let us conclude that nothing good will happen out of their direct contact." The moment he finished speaking, the cube slowly inched closer to Felix''s pinky, scaring the shit out of Asna. "Can''t we do something to push it away from him?!" Asna suggested while biting her nails nervously. "We need to control his body to achieve so but you know what will happen if we did that." Thor said. "He would die the moment we do so even if his soul was perfectly intact." J?rmungandr sighed. "We can''t order the Queen to help us since Felix hadn''t given either of us permission." Lady Sphinx added. "So you telling me that we can only watch and pray that nothing wro..." Asna was forced to interrupt her tirade halfway after she saw that the pitch-ck cube had finally made direct contact with Felix''s fingers. Silence covered the consciousness space as everyone held their breaths within and kept eyeing the cube with different emotions. Some were showing a bit of anticipation and curiosity while some were giving off a worried look. Meanwhile, the pitch-ck cube kept floating by Felix''s arm touching it here and there until it reached his ear. Suddenly, the peaceful cube began to disintegrate into a ck liquid and went through Felix''s ear until nothing was left behind! Before Asna and the primogenitors could react, a sudden deranged howl resounded thunderously in the consciousness space! Soon after, pitch-ck darkness began to invade the consciousness space from every direction, leaving Asna and the primogenitors trapped inside. Roar! Howl! Terrifying devilish-like howls kept emitting from within the dark waves. When Asna and the others looked closely, they managed to spot two humongous bloodish red eyes gazing at them with a blood-curdling look that would make anymoner pass out from the mere sight of it. Yet, neither Asna nor the primogenitors showed a hint of fear in their expression. Instead, they all looked somewhat amused. Thor even gave a pitiful look at the being within the darkness and ignored his existence entirely. "Bitch, you chose the wrong neighborhood to park in!" Asna ced her hands on her hips and showed one sadistic smile that made the being''s diabolic gaze resemble a kitty trying to act mad. Before the evil being could react, Asna and other primogenitors all released their suppressed spiritual pressure at the same time! The darkness waves were frozen solid, the howls were silenced, and the horrifying red eyes of that being showed nothing but pure dread! "Be easy on him little Asna." Lady Sphinx spoke casually while summoning a new book, "It seems like his soul is still in its infancy and without any rational thoughts." J?rmungandr nodded his head, "He is just following his instincts. So, it''s easier to control him with a bit of pressure." "I will show him some pressure alright." Asna cracked her fingers and instantly teleported within the dark wave. In a split second, she emerged outside while holding in her hand a ck-furred roon-like creature. He appeared to be shivering constantly but still didn''t muster the courage to remove Asna''s hand from his neck. If it wasn''t for his scary bloodish eyes, his appearance could have been seen as ''cute'' before normal citizens. When Lady Sphinxid her eyes on him, she closed her book and said with a hint of intrigue, "Who would have thought that the cube is actually an egg." "An Egg?!" Everyone got shocked at her revtion since they saw how the cube had turned into liquid and invaded Felix''s brain physically and consciousness space spiritually! Don''t even mention the cubic shape of the egg, how was it possible to do that before hatching?! Chapter 599 - Trash-Panda? Chapter 599 - Trash-Panda? "I am quite confident in my guess." Lady Sphinx informed, "I have seen a simr kind of egg that was shaped like a crystal hexagon. The egg was able to turn into a liquid, solid, and even gas state. Then, invade lifeforms and hide within them until the day they hatch. At least, that''s what I''m assuming." Soon, she sighed, "Unfortunately, I have seen it only by chance in memory of a subject. So, I couldn''t really discover its secrets. All of my knowledge could be considered as spection." "Eggs with the ability to change their physical state are indeed quite weird and never heard of." Thormentated while analyzing the silly roon-like creature closely. "Though, why did this thing took the shape of trash-panda?" Asna said speechlessly while smacking the roon-like creature in the head, resulting in him whimpering silently. "Who knows?" Lady Sphinx shared, "Maybe it copied the shape of a random animal inside Felix''s memories if it managed to nce at it. Or, it took that shape subconsciously from its own buried original memories." J?rmungandr raised an eyebrow in surprise and said, "You mean that the universe gave birth to it like Asna and the rest of the unigin race members?" The revtion was quite shocking since the universe only made a move personally if something was threatening its bnced state. So, if this creature was its own creation it only meant that he was created to fix or fill a hole to restore its bnced state. "That''s a bit too farfetched for now since there are clearly other eggs that are somewhat simr." Thor guessed, "Maybe, they are one of the newest races to appear in the matter universe. This will exin ourck of information about them." Asna and the rest nodded their heads in agreement. His reasoning was quite logicalpared to Lady Sphinx''s theory. "Enough guessing for now, we will find out the truth after I start researching its origin." Lady Sphinx said with a predator-like glint as she looked at the roon-like creature. Eee! Eee! Sensing an unprecedented danger, the roon-like creature fought off against Asna''s spiritual pressure by sheer will and started to il around his tiny limbs, trying to escape her devilish grasp. s, Asna wasn''t patient enough tofort him gently. So? Smack! "Stop ying around or I will keep smacking you until your scalp gets bent." Asna threatened with an irritated look. Eee... The Racoon-like creature didn''t understand one thing that she said but his instincts clearly told him to never offend Asna. "Now what? Do we just leave him inside Felix''s body?" Asna asked with a tingle of worry, "This little shit is currently covering Felix''s brain in a liquid state, isn''t that dangerous?" "Just pressure him to turn into a tattoo or something and remain still on little Felix''s skin." Lady Sphinx disclosed, "Like this, we would still have his soul prisoned inside with us and won''t create troubles for little Felix." "A tattoo? hehe." Asna''s worried expression was nowhere to be seen after knowing that Felix wouldn''t be harmed. Instead, she was giving a mischievous smile while looking at Felix''s peaceful face. Seeing her sudden switch of emotions made the primogenitors give Felix a piteous look. They knew that nothing goodes off that smile... ... While the roon-like creature was being bullied by Asna to turn into a tattoo, Mk and the rest of the squad were currently carrying out a n to locate Felix in a virtual meeting. When the explosion urred and the light beam emerged, Mk and the rest were forced to close their eyes, making them miss out on seeing what happened to Felix. All of them thought at the start that he was a goner but since the ve contracts had yet to break, it only meant that Felix was still breathing somewhere. As they thought, it didn''t take them long before locating him by using their spaceship''s lifeform scanning feature. It picked up Felix''s vitals hundreds of meters away from the pyramid! They didn''t know how he got that far and they didn''t waste time thinking about it since his shown vitals were as faint as a candle''s light! Whoosh Whoosh! "Are we close?!" Erik inquired while trying to catch up to Mk''s speed. Mk ignored his question and kept forcing herself to speed up. Her expression was that of guilt, shame, and worry. ''I am so useless. I can''t believe that I had to leave everything to Sir Felix even though we were his subordinates.'' Mk thought spiritlessly. Memories of the final battle against the guardians kept ying in her mind, making her feel more and more ashamed of her strength. What pained her even more was the fact that Paulini and Khodri ended up dead and Felix severely injured while she was still perfectly fine. ''If only I was stronger, I could have at least saved Paulini and Khodri. If only we were stronger, Sir Felix wouldn''t have needed to help us escape and saved himself first and foremost.'' Mk kept drowning in her sorrows and guilt until she finally reached the coordinates. Without wasting time, shended on the dune and instantly sensed Felix''s whereabouts. "Erik blow the sand away." She requested from Erik after hended beside her. Whoosh! Erik waved his hand gently and the dune peak began to get shaved off quickly. In a short moment, the silver exterior of the revival pod was exposed, startling both of them. "The Revival Pod!" Mk instantly recognized it as she had previous experience using it a few times during her explorations with her bloodline n. Swiftly, she got on her knees and cleaned the sand from the ss door. When she and Erik saw the disastrous conditions of Felix''s body, words refused to leave their throat. "..." "Bo..bo..boss." Erik''s eyes got slightly red and waterly as fell on his knees and hugged the ss. Then, out of nowhere, he cried out loud, "I have failed you boss! I deserve..." "Move!" Before he could finish his crying, Mk kicked him away and quickly lifted the revival pod. Seeing that she was struggling with the weight, Erik rushed to help her out. After they held it from both sides, they flew towards the Northern Sentinel that had just arrived on top of them. In a short while, Felix had been sessfully escorted inside the spaceship and taken to the infirmary. Everyone went there to check up on Felix''s health besides Samir who was left to operate the spaceship and take them as far as possible from this. After everything that happened, no one wanted to spend another second near those damned ruins... ******* Two weekster... Inside the infirmary, Felix could be seen sleeping above a nice bed while tucked inside white sheets. Sitting beside him was Mk, who was concentrating on reading a virtual book. She looked quite exhausted yet she refused to close her eyes for a short break. Just as she wanted to change the page, she sensed a slight movement beside her. she quickly focused on Felix and saw that his eyelids were quivering slightly. "Sir Felix! Sir Felix! Can you hear me?" Thrilled, she called out for Felix. Felix lifted his left hand slowly to wave at her and murmured with a muddled sleepy look, "I won''t be if you keep shouting near my ear." He yawned casually and asked, "Why am I in the infirmary?" Before Mk could reply, a torrent of memories flooded Felix''s mind, reminding him of the final battle in the ruins and its oue. "You were hurt..." "No need, I remember now." Felix silenced her with his palm and closed his eyes, focusing solely on his memories. Upon reaching the point when his vision got blinded by the pir light, Felix opened up his eyes and sighed deeply. ''I must have been saved by the revival pod. I am truly one lucky bastard.'' ''Lucky my ass, you moron!'' Abruptly, Asna insulted Felix while gritting her teeth, ''If it wasn''t for Big sis making your devourer''s heart act as a primary heart in such emergencies, you would have kicked the bucket and killed me with you!'' Felix was lost for words after hearing so. s, Asna wasn''t done from emptying her grievance on him, ''All of this just for what? A f*cking useless trash-panda!'' ''Trash-panda?'' Huh.'' Felix was now confused. "Sir Felix are you okay?" Mk asked with a worried tone after seeing him acting weirdly. Felix regained his wits and nodded his head at Mk, "I am fine for now. Thank you for looking after me." "I should be the one saying that." Mk quickly got on her feet and bowed deeply at Felix. "I sincerely apologize for not living up to your support. You gave me so much yet you still had to do everything by yourself...I am ashamed." Felix waved his hand carelessly and said, "It was my own fault for taking you guys inside that hall that was clearly way above your strength level." "Still..." "Enough, I don''t want to hear another word about this." Felix gazed at the ceiling and said with a faint smile, "I am just d that we made out ali..." The moment Felix mentioned this, the scene of Paulini and Khodri''s death yed in his mind. He couldn''t help but swallow the rest of his sentence, feeling a bit guilty about their unfortunate death. Felix knew that he had a share of the me for their death. But that didn''t mean that he would feel awful about it for the rest of his life. After all, he experienced the death of his squadmates way too many times in his previous life to get affected heavily by it. Soon, Felix let out a long exhale and orderedposedly, "Mk, I want you to hold a conference meeting in one hour. Until then, don''t let anyone enter the infirmary." Mk nodded her head and excused herself after seeing that he wanted to be left alone. The minute the door closed behind her, Felix dove inside his consciousness space, wanting to know what happened after he lost consciousness. In a short moment, he opened his eyes inside his consciousness space that seemed to be recovering quite well. The soul barrier was still cracked here and there but nothing serious to rm Felix. ''Here they are.'' When Felix nced over, he quickly spotted the bunch hanging together on a round table. Just as he wanted to rush over, his eyes were widened in shock after catching a glimpse of a ck-furred roon, wearing a female maid outfit and serving drinks to the bunch. He seemed well trained and obedient as he kept pouring drinks for them without lifting his head. "What the hell is going on.." Felix mumbled speechlessly. Chapter 600 - An Impossible Target! Chapter 600 - An Impossible Target! "This is the trash-panda you almost died for." Asna turned around and gave Felix one of the nastiest looks he had ever received from her. The moment he saw it, Felix instinctively raised his guard before his face. Just as he expected, Asna teleported in front of him and delivered a round kick at his face! Felix was pushed back a few meters but he stood his ground. However, before he could attempt to pacify Asna, he found himself held tightly from the back by her. He instantly stiffened in his ce as he could feel that her face was buried on his right shoulder. What''s worse, he even felt slight tremors that could only imply that she was crying softly. ''Asna...'' Felix didn''t know what to say or react to as this was all a new experience to him. He always believed that Asna saw him as nothing more than thest hail mary to free herself. That''s why every time he risked himself and almost ended up dead, she never seemed too bothered about it in his eyes. Hearing his thoughts, Asna punched him lightly in his back and sobbed, ''You idiot, there is a big difference between almost dying and actually dying.'' ''I''m sorry...I should have asked for your opinion. I tend to risk my life thinking that I am affecting only myself. That''s a bit selfish from my side.'' Felix ced his hand on hers and promised, ''Next time, I will discuss it with you. Especially, if stakes'' worth wasn''t known.'' Felix thought that Asna was behaving like this because she actually felt that she had no control over her death. He was an asshole enough to keep leaving her out of decisions that could get her killed as well. He kept tooting that they were partners but he almost never acted upon it in serious moments. "You good?" Sensing that Asna stopped trembling, Felix smiled gently, thinking that she was finally pacified by his promise. "I am good." Asna replied with a suppressed tone. "Hmm, then why are you tightening your grip?" Felix asked in confusion. "For this!" Instead of replying, Asna shouted with a begrudged tone while lifting Felix in the air and showing him the real german suplex! Boom! "Ouch, she really suplexed him on her mansion''s concrete." Thor showed a sympathetic expression as he eyed Felix''s limp body lying on the ground. "He kinda deserved it." Lady Sphinx chuckled lightly, "For a self-proimed yboy, he really is a bit retarded emotionally when ites to Asna." "Can you me him?" J?rmungandr defended Felix, "Which mortal will dare to fantasize about getting together with the origin ofws herself? Huh, even members of her own race wouldn''t dare to." "Change the subject, she ising back." Thor coughed and nced away after seeing Asna''s pissed expression. The other two started minding their own business acting like they saw nothing. Asna gave them a warning nce and sat beside them. Then, she bossed with an irritable tone, "Why is my ss empty? You wanna go night-night as well you trash-panda?" Eee! Eee! The pour roon-like creature whimpered as he rushed over to her side and started pouring in the ss to the top. He really invaded the wrong body. Meanwhile, Felix had finally stood up on his feet while clutching his neck tightly. "You sadistic b*tch, what was that for?!" Heined painfully. "Humph!" Asna crossed her arms and looked the other way, not wanting to talk to him. Seeing her behave this way, Felix took a deep breath to calm himself and walked towards the table. When he reached it, he sat beside Thor and greeted the primogenitors. "d to have you join us kiddo." Thor winked at Felix in a friendly manner. "Thank you for your help and care when I wasn''t conscious." Felix showed his appreciation by bowing deeply to each of them. Especially Lady Sphinx. "Didn''t I tell you that I won''t let you die in the ruins?" Lady Sphinx smiled faintly, "How I can lose my precious test subject before our first experiment?" Felix''s eyelids twitched at the sound of that but he still kept his head lowered. ''Hmm?'' Soon, Felix raised an eyebrow after seeing the roon-like creature smelling his clothes cautiously. Felix ignored him and asked Lady Sphinx, "Elder, mind telling me what is this thing?" Asna''s words from before rung deeply in his mind but he refused to believe them. He would rather get suplexed by Asna again then believe that all the trouble and sacrifices he had gone through in the hall were for this silly-looking trash panda! "Refusing to believe it won''t change the truth. This is Nimo, the spirit of the creature residing within the cubic egg." Lady Sphinx chuckled while lifting the roon-like creature and cing him on her thighs. "Nimo? Egg?" Felix was left baffled by her information. He tried to make sense of it but how could he when Nimo kept giving him a dimwit look? Knowing that it was too much to take, Lady Sphinx started her exnation in a concise and articte manner, "During the past two weeks, I have run multiple analytic experiments on Nimo. Since I don''t have his physical form to work with, I managed to find only some basic information." Felix listened carefully. "First, his spirituality or consciousness prowess only below beings as primogenitors and unigins. This is scary on its own since he is still actually inside the egg in his weakest form ever." Lady Sphinx said with a serious tone while rubbing Nimo''s fur. "That strong!" Felix was shocked. He knew what it meant to have such a high level of spirituality since he always desired to have it as well! s, he knew that was almost impossible since each race gets a specific level of spirituality based on its cement in the universal pyramid. The fewer the numbers in each race the higher the spirituality they get born with. That''s why races like humans could be easily suppressed on a spiritual level by multiple races. Yet, this creature was already close at peak of spirituality before even hatching from its egg! "Heh, life sure is fair." Felix showed an envious look at Nimo who was purring like a cat while being patted by Lady Sphinx. "With the opportunities in your arsenal, you shouldn''t beining about fairness." J?rmungandr scolded him. "Cough, you are right." Felix suppressed his envy and quickly changed the subject, "What else did you find?" Lady Sphinx continued on, "He is currently as dumb as a monkey. He can be trained to pour drinks and such but that''s his limit. The only way for him to gain true intelligence is by hatching the egg to give him his own proper physical form." Felix nodded his head in understanding. Then, he questioned, "If we managed to hatch the egg, this means his soul will leave this ce. Doesn''t that mean you will lose your spiritual pressure on him?" Felix was quite worried about getting instantly killed by Nimo after he hatch from the egg. After all, his spiritual prowess far surpass him plus he was clearly being bullied by Asna, which would make him try to vent on him. "Controlling him after hatching the egg isn''t that hard since we can simply make him sign a soul contract with you." Thor exined, "The moment he emerge from the egg, he would consider you as his parent and wouldn''t dare to question your requests." "As dumb as he is, don''t you think that he would remember me from here?" Felix inquired. "His memories from here would be erased by us before the egg hatches." J?rmungandr informed of their n. "I guess you have it all figured out when I was asleep." Felix said, smiling. Upon hearing so, all of them sighed with a helpless look, making Felix feel slightly uneasy. "We keep talking about hatching it but in reality, we only have a single theory on how to do it." Lady Sphinx smiled wryly and said, "You see, we found out that Nimo''s egg is actually made out of the purest void energy in the universe. So pure, this egg should have been born only in the core of the Void Realm." Upon hearing those heavy terms, Felix knew that what was about toe wouldn''t please him one bit. "So we believe that the only way to hatch it is by providing him with an immense amount of pure void energy constantly. It''s like the warmth of a broody hen, who sits on and incubates the eggs day and night until they hatch." "So, not any void energy but pure void energy." Felix lifted his head and stared at the ceiling with a faint teardrop at the corner of his eye. Whenever Felix gets hit with something that requires a shitload of capital and effort, he always feels tragic about it but still believes that he could get it done. But with this? Felix instantly lost all hope to hatch the egg. He knew that the void element was graded as one of the rarest elements in the universe due to the shortage of its resources in the universe. Shortage wasn''t even the proper word to describe how scant it was in the universe. That''s because the only ce to get some of it was inside the Void Realm! Chapter 601 - The Void Creatures Origin! Chapter 601 - The Void Creatures'' Origin! Felix understood that it was impossible for any lifeform to enter the void realm since it had absolutely nows what''s so ever. The moment anything gets inside, it gets dposed into nothingness...literally. From minerals, lifeforms, energies, and even light itself couldn''t remain in the void realm. This meant, that the entire realm was as dark as a ck hole without a single star or a pebble in sight! However, that didn''t mean that nothing exist there. If the void energy rejects everything foreign, it didn''t mean that it would reject anything made out of it. Hence, the void realm was actually packed with creatures born from nothing but void energy and they wanted nothing more than destroy anything rted to otherws. That''s why the moment void tunnels appear in different parts of the universe, those void creatures get attracted to the light from the other side and try their very best to annihte everything in the matter universe. In other words, they were the number one enemy for every race in the matter universe without exceptions. Fortunately, those void creatures had a very minuscule chance of dropping void-rted treasures after they get in. Probably one in a million chances for it to happen. Yet still, many mercenaries decide to participate in hunting them down, hoping for a void-rted treasure to drop since it would immediately set them for life! s, that wasn''t a valid n to harvest pure void energy for Felix. The only rumored proper way to do it was by getting it from the center of the void realm. So, how the f*ck could he do that when he couldn''t even get close to a void tunnel, where millions of void creatures keep storming out? Even if he luckily bypassed them and got inside, he would still get dposed into nothingness with his spaceship! "I really risked my life over nothing, huh." Felix wiped his eyes with a never-felt sense of defeat. He didn''t even dare to request Lady Sphinx to provide some of her stock since it should be valuable material for her research and he wouldn''t be able to afford it. "You think like I still own some." Lady Sphinx said calmly, "I have already used everything I had in multiple different experiments and I am currently having those experiments on hold because I am out of stock." This was more than enough to showcase how rare getting one''s hand on void energy if even Lady Sphinx was having difficulty with it. "Though, don''t lose hope yet." Lady Sphinx uplifted his spirits with a smile, "We have worked out a method that will allow you to get more void energy than you can spend." "You kidding?" Felix''s eyes widened in shock at the sound of that. Thor patted Felix on his shoulder lightly and said, "In fact, possibly only you in the entire universe could achieve so." This was truly a grand im and if it was true then Felix believed that he would be set for life! "Hehe, what do I need to do?!" Felix asked while rubbing his hands together like a sleazy merchant. J?rmungandr coughed as he replied, "You simply need to obtain void affinity and enhance it as much as possible. Then, hunt down higher rank void creatures and absorb their void energy. Lastly, Asna will purify it for you." "It''s possible to absorb void creatures'' energy?" Felix''s raised his eyebrow in surprise. He had seen before wars between the Guardian Empire''s army and the void creatures in both outer space and onnd. In every one of those battles, the killed void creatures always disappear the moment they were in. That''s because they were made out of the void, which in a sense was made out of nothingness. So how could you kill nothingness? It turns out, you simply don''t. The only method that worked against those low leveled void creatures was by using destructive energies in big bursts. In other meaning, the void creatures needed to be overwhelmed by another type of energy so they would actually get consumed instantly by it instead of consuming it. "It''s possible if you used void-based abilities to hunt them." Lady Sphinx said calmly, "In the void realm, those with the highest affinity to void element can easily turn weaker void creatures into substance." "So, if you had both higher affinity and also could use void abilities, then dealing with low leveled void creatures should be doable." Only after hearing so did Felix understand why J?rmungandr and Thor were acting slightly weird. The bastards wanted him to use Void Primogenitor''s Bloodline in his 3rd recement! "Hold on a second!" Felix swiftly rose on his feet and pointed out, "Void Primogenitor isn''t part of the list that you have given me to choose from! Doesn''t that mean he is either still alive or dead but troublesome to deal with?!" Felix had absolutely no interest in dealing with such high-ranked primogenitors if he wasn''t a friend of those three! It was simply acting for a beating to use his bloodline when he didn''t approve of it! He learned his lesson from the thrashing he received by Lady Sphinx! "To be honest, I also think it''s too risky." J?rmungandr sighed, "The void primogenitor is quite an enigma within our circle. He rarely interacts with anyone and when he does, it always ends in a couple of minutes." "No one knows his true thoughts and his true personality." J?rmungandr added. "Well, he''s still alive so it''s much easier to talk to him first and see his own take on the matter." Lady Sphinx added casually, "Don''t forget that the void primogenitor wasn''t known for leaving behind any descendants. So, it would be almost impossible to get his bloodline on our own." Naturally, to use primogenitor''s bloodline, it was a first for him to have descendants. Otherwise, there would be left only one option! "So, you are telling me that we won''t just request for his permission to use his bloodline but actually to give us some of it as well?" Felix could only look at her with a speechless expression, not knowing why she would go so far to hatch that trash panda. In fact, he believed that he shouldn''t even go with it since the moment he used the void primogenitor''s bloodline as his 3rd recement, he wouldn''t be able to obtain its elemental maniption but only the void''s primogenitor''s peak ability! Just like what happened with Lady Sphinx''s bloodline. Felix actually had three safe primogenitors with rare elements to choose from! Primogenitors could potentially give him their elemental maniption, unlike the void primogenitor who was still alive. So was it worth it sacrificing one perfect elemental maniption to hatch this egg? He doubted. Hearing his thoughts, Lady Sphinx nced at Felix calmly for a few moments before sheid out her main reason, "I am 67% certain that Nimo''s existence is rted to the Paragon of Sins. If my assumption turned to be correct, then Nimo should possess simr abilities to that being after he hatches." "Paragon of Sins?" Felix frowned his eyebrows. He remembered that Lady Sphinx had spoken about him when he tried to pick the egg. But, he didn''t have time to ask about him in detail. "I believe you know already about some void creatures that are able to destroys, stars, or annihte an entire species all by themselves." Lady Sphinx said. Felix nodded his head, "I know of the symbionts, Gntious cubes, and Annihtion Fiends." Some of the void creatures mentioned were public knowledge like symbionts and Gtinous cubes while thest one was locked in the loweryer in the UVR''s data center. Felix was able to read about them only after he got ess to that saidyer. Though, there wasn''t much to be told, making him still confused about many things rted to those powerful void creatures. The only thing he was certain of, those void creatures were by far the strongest in that species. The other void creatures attacking gxies couldn''t hold a candle against them. "Your list is still missing four more." Lady Sphinx shared, "They are, The Wrathful Creators, The Imitators, Void Subuses, and Greedy Djins." Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise as he had never ever heard a word about those four void creatures. "Those four rarely make an appearance in the matter universe. If they did, it was almost impossible to spot them due to their unique abilities." Lady Sphinx waved her hand and a mirror-like screen was manifested before Felix. She then snapped her finger and seven unique-shaped creatures were shown on the screen side by side. Felix instantly recognized some of them like symbiotes but he was leftpletely bbergasted by the image of some of them! Hell, there was even a dark humanoid spirit-like being floating from amp and a humongous bug-like creature with a stomach triple its size! Compared to them, the jelly-like ck symbiote appearedmon! Chapter 602 - The Void Creatures Origin II Chapter 602 - The Void Creatures Origin II Lady Sphinx pointed at the symbiote, which looked like a blob of ck jelly, and exined, "Everyone refers to this as a symbiote but in reality, its real name is Glutanous, The World Eater. It has only one desire that it serves, gluttony. Hence, the reason why it eats anything in its path until the day it goes supernova and hurls its dead skin everywhere." Felix''s current Dark Deviant Spaceship was using an artificial symbiote dead skin as a protective coating. Then, she pointed her finger at a see-through purple cube and said, "You guys refer to this as a gtinous cube due to its candy-like appearance. However, its real name is Slothous, The Dreamer. It consumes the dreams of lifeforms that were caught inside its jelly-like body. As you know, its size could ranger from a small to a megastar." She pointed at a humanoid creature that was fully tattooed with question marks and said, "This is the imitator, no one really knows its true appearance than its creator. That''s because it is able to imitate anyone and anything perfectly. It is rumored that if it kept imitating the same target for a period of time, it would copy one of its abilities, techniques, quirks, or whatever it is permanently. That''s why its real name is Envious." ''It can''t be...'' The more Felix heard, the faster his heartbeats got as a frightening realization kept drawing on him. s, Lady Sphinx kept on introducing those void creatures one by one. The moment she finished speaking, Felix couldn''t help but express his astonishment, "So you are telling me those unique void creators are actually based on the seven deadly sins? And that their creator is the Paragon of Sins?" It was too obvious to miss the connection between those void creatures and the Paragon of Sins, who was living within the void realm like them. "Precisely." Lady Sphinx added with a serious tone, "The Paragon of Sins is one of the strongest beings in the universe and the guardian of the void realm and judge of any matter rted to voidws." Felix immediately nced at Asna after hearing the term guardian andws, knowing that the Unigin Race was always mentioned in the same breath. "Tsk, you are not a total idiot after all." Asna cursed in annoyance while looking the other way. Felix ignored the curse and focused on her indirect agreement. "Is it even possible for him to do that?" He inquired, knowing that Asna''s race is extremely limited in using their powers. "No, he is forbidden from doing anything that would threaten the bnce of the universe." Lady Sphinx agreed and continued on, "The void creatures are currently running rampant in most corners of each gxy. That''s a literal break of bnce since there are some races that arepletely hopeless before those void creatures." "There are even gxies that have beenpletely overrun by void creatures in my days." Thor interjected. "All of this due to the Wrathful Creators, who keep creating millions of low leveled void creatures to invade the matter universe." J?rmungandr dropped a bombshell, making Felix doubt his ears. He always believed that the low-leveled void creatures get created on their own within the void realm since this theory was proposed by researchers from the Metal Race. Everyone thought the same. Yet, who would have thought that it was the doing of one of the seven deadly sins creatures! Honestly, How would they have known when nothing could enter the void tunnel safely? "Ah, I am really still too ignorant about many things." Felix rubbed his temples, feeling slightly doubtful if a lot of things that he read about those realms were false as well. "Don''t put too much trust in the UVR''s data center. The information in it was written by people not the universe like some mantra. People are often wrong than right." Lady Sphinx advised calmly. "I will keep those words at bay." Felix ensured with a serious tone, knowing that he was indeed more inclined to believe everything that the metal Race had spoken about due to their universal reputation of being the most intelligent race. But not anymore. If even Lady Sphinx ims herself to be still ignorant andcking, who dares to im that he knows it all? "As I have been saying, the Paragon of Sins'' actions are finally starting to affect the universe''s bnce since those void creatures are being created at a stupendous level while their strength remains above most races." "To give you an example, they had ten times the numbers of the human race and the weakest one has the strength equivalent to an epic 4th stage bloodliners." Lady Sphinxid out some frightening numbers, chilling Felix''s heart. Just imagining the human race having every child born with a minimum strength equivalent to 4th stage bloodliners made him gulp audibly. He knew that if the human race had such a strength, they would have a spot secured with the ten top ruling races in the SGA! Yet, the void creatures had ten times the number of humans? He always knew that the void creatures were strong and dangerous but he didn''t really stop for a second to think deeply about them since he rarely run across one in his two lives. That''s because most of the void tunnels in the Milky Way Gxy were in the Guardian Empire, leaving the Mariana Empire on the safer side. Since Felix was a bona fide SG yer, he was never interested in choosing the mercenary path and going out of his way to hunt those void creatures in the Guardian Empire. Hisck of interest made him absolutely ignorant of the dangers of those void creatures, who were invading the gxy every single minute! "I don''t understand how the Paragon of Sins was able to create such an imbnced species yet the universe didn''t do anything about it for eons." Felix said while knitting his eyebrows. "That''s what everyone is wondering about in the primogenitors'' circle." J?rmungandr said, "The moment it was known that the Paragon of Sins was the void creature'' creator, all the primogenitors believed that he would be stripped from his powers and position someway or another. But billions of years had gone by and nothing had happened to him." "I still remember how pissed some of those old fogies were in the meetings." Thor chuckled, "They thought that the universe was starting to y favorites since it couldn''t even bother to answer one question of theirs yet had given full freedom to the Paragon of Sins to y around." Felix understood that Thor was implying their meaning in life. The ultimate question of every primogenitor. "Till two weeks ago, no one knows if the universe was ever going to make a move against the Paragon of Sins." Lady Sphinx slowly lifted Nimo before everyone and said with a serious tone, "I have a strong assumption that Nimo is actually the countermeasures prepared to deal with the Paragon of Sins." Eee! Eee! Looking at Nimo''s retarded face as he yelled in enjoyment, made it extremely difficult for Felix and the rest to take her words seriously. This trash-panda was the universe''s punishment to the Paragon of Sin, one of the ultimate beings in the universe? You got to be shitting me! They all thought. Seeing their skepticism, Lady Sphinx exined her assumption, "Think about it. We all know that the universe never makes a move directly to fix an imbnce. It can''t just strip the Paragon of Sins'' powers like some primogenitors believe. But, it is highly likely that it can create a stronger version of the Paragon of Sins, so he could rece him." Asna and the rest thought about her reasoning for a few moments and couldn''t help but feel like there was some truth to it. "When ites tows, the one with higher understanding always dominates the others with lower understanding." Asna mentioned, "So, if the universe really created this trash-panda with the purpose of recing the Paragon of Sins, then his understanding in voidws would definitely surpass him sooner orter and im the guardian''s title." Thor nodded his head, "The only reason your race members have such a high position is because of your control overws. But, if someone else emerged with better control, then it shouldn''t be impossible to take the guardian''s position by force." Felix was quite taken back by this notion as he always considered the Unigin Race''s positions to be Untouchable. However, after ncing at Asna and seeing her predicament, he started to believe that probably no one was safe in this universe. "Even if we consider all of this to be true, why do you believe that Nimo is the one?" J?rmungandr questioned. "First, he is born with spiritual level just below primogenitors. When he reaches his mature state, I don''t doubt for a second that his spiritual level could rival most Unigin Race members." Lady Sphinx lowered one finger and continued on, "Secondly, he was born in the center of the void realm. As it is rumored, the Paragon of Sins first emerged from the center of the void realm. Thirdly, his overbearing evil aura is just too simr to the Paragon of Sins. Lastly, the egg itself." "The egg?" "Yes." Lady Sphinx showed them a crystal hexagon egg on the screen and said, "I have told you that I have seen this egg in memory of a subject of mine. It greatly resembles Nimo''s egg right?" "Right." "If we used my theory, that the universe creates those ''eggs'' to rece beings in high positions, then doesn''t this egg seems like it belongs to the Gem Primogenitor?" She threw onest bomb at them, making Thor and J?rmungandr lose theirposure immediately. "Impossible!" "That can''t be right!" Both of them shouted at the same time, believing that her im was ridiculous! Chapter 603 - Lady Sphinxs Theory! Chapter 603 - Lady Sphinx''s Theory! How could they not be? The Gem Primogenitor was known to be the first primogenitor tomit suicide after bestowing his perfect elemental maniption to one of his descendants under the presence of most primogenitors. As Felix recalled, the Light Primogenitor decided to follow in his footsteps on that day. But, before he did so, he agreed with the other primogenitors to give the same descendant his Light maniption. Unfortunately, that descendant ended up dying. Yet, the worst part, the perfect elemental maniptions didn''t return to the primogenitors! Ever since that day, they were lost forever! Lady Sphinx''s theory literally implied that the crystal hexagon-shaped egg should have a being inside with perfect Gem Maniption! "Why is it impossible?" Lady Sphinx revealed calmly, "We already have two weird eggs that should be made out of pure elemental energy. Both of those eggs have a direct connection with an already existing anomaly in the universe that should be fixed." Indeed, both the Paragon of Sins and the Gem Primogenitor should be considered as an anomaly. One was making a mess and the other''s action resulted in the disappearance of a perfect elemental maniption from the universe. In normal situations, the primogenitors eithermit suicide without bestowing their elemental maniption or bestow it before they die, or do it after they die. It didn''t matter since the elemental maniption was still obtainable somehow or someway. But it was different with Light Primogenitor and Gems Primogenitor. Those facts couldn''t be ignored by J?rmungandr and Thor anymore even if they wanted. "If this is really the case, then there should be other eggs around the universe, representing every elemental maniption that was lost forever." J?rmungandr sighed. "There are more?!" Felix eximed. "Naturally, some primogenitors have bestowed their maniption upon their descendants but they ended up dead before they could bestow it to another." Thor exined. "I failed to ount for that." Felix nodded his head in understanding after he remembered that it wasn''t just him who could inherit the primogenitor''s gift sessfully. "Though, my theory sounds usible it is still a theory." Lady Sphinx looked at Felix and said, "The only way for us to really prove it is by hatching Nimo and studying him closely." "Don''t forget, if my theory is correct, then the benefit you will get from having Nimo by your side is a hundred times better than simply getting another elemental maniption." She added. "I understand." Felix nodded his head in agreement. After hearing everything, he had already weighed the advantages and the disadvantages of giving up on an elemental maniption for Nimo. If it was true, then Felix would have apanion that had full control over voidws. How does thate close to having a perfect elemental maniption? No one exined to him the difference betweenws and elements, but he wasn''t a retard to not figure out thatws top elements every single time. "Now that I have your approval, I can finally contact the void primogenitor and make a deal with him." Lady Sphinx chuckled faintly, "Do know that it is highly possible that he will reject me and make everything that we discussed to be in vain." "Just don''t be stingy in your offer and he won''t reject." Thor said, "I doubt he would give a shit if he traded a drop of blood for something that he needs." "We can only hope so." J?rmungandr said. ... After the discussion was over, Felix left the consciousness space and went to take a shower. During it, he kept thinking about the load of vital information that he obtained and the things that happened in the ruins. ''We have emptied the entire herbal garden. This will help me break into the 3rd mark and reach up to the 5th mark.'' Felix pondered, ''Paragon of Sins, deadly void creatures, Darken faction primogenitors, the iing war in the gxy and climbing the SGdder. As long as keep increasing my strength with this pace, I won''t be needing to fear or worry about anyone. That fake sense of freedom that I lived within my past life, I will get rid of itpletely.'' Felix realized that strength doesn''te cheap but he would still do everything in his powers to obtain it just to void being put in the same humiliating situation as in his previous life. It was more than enough to live through it once, if he didn''t work hard to change it, then he truly didn''t deserve a second chance. ''Speaking about gains, where the hell is the cube?'' Felix''s eyes suddenly widened after he realized that the cube was gone. ''Did it integrate itself with me while I was asleep?'' Felix asked the tenants, who seem to be trying their best to hold theirughter. ''I was worried about your health so I decided to hide the cube as a tattoo on your skin.'' Asna spoke with an innocent tone. ''Really?'' Felix narrowed his eyes, feeling a bit ufortable with her attitude. He knew that she was still pissed at him so he expected to get the silent treatment, not this. ''You can see for yourself in the mirror.'' Asna said with a wide grin. She didn''t need to tell him as Felix had already jumped outside of the shower and stood before the mirror. He cleared the foggy mirror and began to check every inch of his body. It didn''t take long before he spotted a phrase written in ck tattooed a few centimeters right above his bum. My Queen Asna! With a petrified look, Felix murmured the words out loud, feeling like his soul had just escaped his body. Not in his wildest dreams would he have thought that Asna could go this far in her pranks. ''Did you like my gift?'' Asna said whileughing her ass out. The instant Felix heard herughter, he snapped, "Asna, you hateful bitch! You better get rid of this shit now!!" Felix was really pissed since he couldn''t help but remember his humiliating first meeting with Asna. He wanted dearly to forget that shit but how could he do it now with this tramp stamp on his lower body? ''Hehehe, that''s my token of love for you to remind you of our magical night.'' Asna giggled in enjoyment, making Nimo quiver in fear within Lady Sphinx''s bosom. Upon seeing Felix''s expression turning livid, Asna swiftly disconnected their connection, blocking Felix''s furious tirade from reaching her. In a few moments, Felix was left catching his breath as his curses and threats kept getting ignored. He couldn''t even ask the primogenitors to help him out since they were more inclined to be on Asna''s side than his. "What a way to ruin the day. F*ck!" Felix punched the bathroom wall in irritation while choosing a suitable outfit in his AP bracelet to hide that humiliation. When he wore a ck spacesuit, his agitation finally began to withdraw after the tattoo got out of his sight. ''Hmm? Why are my heartbeats different?'' Abruptly, Felix noticed that his heartbeats were actuallying from his right side if he focused on them. ''So, even when my original heart got revitalized, the devourer''s heart is still working as my primary heart?'' Felix knitted his eyebrows in distress, not knowing if this would affect him in a negative way. He wanted to ask Lady Sphinx but the connection was down. ''Whatever, since Lady Sphinx didn''t mention it before, it only meant that it isn''t that serious.'' Felixforted himself and stopped thinking about the matter entirely. There were too many things to be done and the time wasn''t in his favor. "Mk, tell everyone to head to the conference room now." Felix sent a voice message with a faint smile, "It''s time to split the loot and get your rewards." In a short while, the conference room could be seen packed with everyone on board the spaceship. Even Samir was there since the spaceship wasn''t moving at the moment due to Felix being in aa. "We are d that you recovered to your optimal health, Sir Felix." The Repairman Den bowed respectfully. "Knowing that you did everything for us, I couldn''t handle the idea of losing you as our captain!" "Thank you for rescuing us!" One by one, they started to bow respectfully at Felix while showing their appreciation until he started to feel ufortable. "Boss! I missed you!" s, Erik took it to a whole new level as he hugged Felix''s thigh while weeping shamelessly, not caring about the funny looks he was getting. "F*ck, I get it, just leave my leg alone." Embarrassed, Felix shook Erik''s clutch from his leg and swiftly took a seat. The rest sat after him, leaving Erik to walk towards his seat while wiping his tears with an enlivened expression. "First of all, can we have a moment of silence for the fallen, Khodri and Puni?" Felix asked. Instead of answering, everyone closed their eyes and lowered their heads. They all had frustrated expressions, appearing like they still were hurt by losing those two. Felix neither spoke nor apologized for their death. He just paid his respect as well by remaining silent. He knew that those two weren''t going to be thest to die in this squad. More dangerous adventures were waiting for all of them and his mindest was already prepared for the worst out possible. "May their souls find peace in the spirit realm." Felix murmured onest time before opening his eyes. "Alright, let''s get down to business." Felix said with a faint smile as he showed holographic images of all-natural treasures gotten from the ruins. They were plenty! Chapter 604 - Missing The Exams! Chapter 604 - Missing The Exams! "First, the natural treasures from the garden will be split in the same way asst time. You guys will get paid by the Organization for your share. I hope you find out if Khodri and Paulini had any family members so we could give them some of their shares. I believe that should be enough to help them livefortably for decades." Felix wasn''t being generous here or something. This rule was written in the contract by him. In the case of them dying, their families would receive properpensation, so they wouldn''t need to worry about them. As mentioned before, the ve contract in his hand was turned into a recruitment contract. He only had one term that he wanted, and that was to keep his secrets hidden. "Secondly, this is the appearance of the treasure obtained from the hall." Felix showed them a holographic image of the ck cube, then exined, "Due to the dangers revolving around it, I can not show the real thing." Everyone nodded their heads in understanding. Felix didn''t care if they believed it or not since he wasn''t required to share with them anything about it in the first ce. "Do you know what it is?" Mk inquired in intrigue. "No, but don''t worry, the Organization will assess it carefully and give us proper rewards for our work." Felixforted them. "Honestly, I don''t even feel like we deserve getting anything from it." Malisa sighed, "You did everything in the hall while we were merely spectating." "I wish we were just spectators." Erik tightened his fist and said, "We were just a liability." Felix knitted his eyebrows in displeasure and criticized, "When you say it like that, youpletely void jones and Ni''s efforts to stabilize the hole, Puni and Khodri''s unfortunate death, andstly, Elder Den and Samir''s hard work to keep us protected any other invaders!" "Sure, your performance wasn''t ideal but that had nothing to do with your capabilities. it was simply due to a gap in strength that couldn''t possibly be bridged by mere skills!" Felix lowered the intensity of his voice and said, "If you feel bad about it, use the money given to improve your strength even further." Upon hearing so, Erik pumped his chest with his fist in resolve and proimed loudly, "I won''t disappoint you again!" The rest didn''t shout it like Erik, but they did show the same attitude. That was all Felix wanted to see. "You can expect your rewards to be wired within the next month or so." Felix suddenly stood up andid out his final order, "For now, you are free to do as you please until I call you out on your next mission." "Sir Felix, are you nning to return to the Witch Empire?" Mk inquired. "Yes, I will be taking my spaceship. Make sure to link it with the Northern Sentinel in an hour." The moment he was done, he walked out of the conference room and headed back to his room. If it wasn''t for being in aa for fifteen days, he wouldn''t have been this rushed to head back. After all, he still needed to attend the 2nd-semester exams. ''Don''t worry about the exams, just focus on increasing your physical strength as fast as possible so we can start the experiment quickly.'' Abruptly, Lady Sphinx''s impatient voice resounded in his mind. ''Is it alright to skip them?'' Felix raised his eyebrows in surprise. ''Hah, you wish.'' Lady Sphinx smiled, ''They will simply be dyed until we are done with the experiment.'' ''I see.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched at her strictness. Though, he was still d that the exams could be dyed. ... Sometimeter, Felix could be seen lying in a VR pod with closed eyes inside his Dark Deviant Spaceship. He had just consumed arge number of natural treasures, forcing him to enter hibernation. He made sure to eat just enough to wake up after reaching the 3rd mark. While he was sleeping peacefully, he had no idea that the natural treasures were being consumed at a faster rate than usual! Lady Sphinx was the first to spot the difference. "Hmm, so making the devourer''s heart as his main did help with the absorption. I believe that he should be absorbing 70% of the natural treasure properties instead of 50%." Lady Sphinx noted it in her mind with a faint smile and returned to reading her book like nothing happened. She already believed that there was a high chance of it working like this but she didn''t want to ask Felix to let go of his human heart to test a mere theory. Luckily, fate took the wheel, helping Felix take advantage of that misfortunate incident. .... Days went by quickly and the day of the 2nd-semester exams had finally arrived. The atmosphere in the Royal Academy was tense as usual. Gorgeous-looking witches could be seen walking back and forth with either stressed expressions or buried their heads in their holograms, trying to cramp as much information as possible before it was toote. Meanwhile, in the elite ss for the 2nd semester, the atmosphere was heated with intensepetitive stares but no one seemed tense about the exams. They had the utmost confidence in their abilities and preparation to be on top of the semester. "When is that idioting?" Naima murmured while watching the door, hoping that Felix shows up any second. It wasn''t just her who was interested in Felix''s arrival but most witches in the ssroom. Especially when Felix had missed almost all courses this semester. Even when he attended some of them, it was in the UVR. ''Hehe, did he forget that there was an ongoingpetition to im the throne from him?'' Kamil snickered to herself. She disliked Felix very much after he forced her into 3rd rank during the first semester exams. Considering that she had a Sage Witch as a teacher, this result was too way humiliating. Thus, she prepared endlessly to take back what was rightfully hers! The 1st rank! Meanwhile, the quiet beauty Lara didn''t even nce at the door, knowing that Felix wasn''t going to make it to the exams. She heard from Sage Dalilia that Felix was granted a postponement to his exams due to some special circumstances. She didn''t know what they were but she knew that the Headmistress was way too lenient with him. ''Even students of sage witchers do not get this special treatment in the academy. If the Headmistress keeps this up, there will be an uproar that might result in her removal from her position.'' Lara thought calmly. Unbeknownst to her, the Sage witches wouldn''t dare let out a fart if they knew that the Headmistress was simply moving based on Lady Sphinx''s orders. Ding-Ding! Abruptly, bell noises rang through the academy, snapping all witches back to reality. Soon, the teachers entered the ssrooms and closed them shut behind them. The moment Kamil, Naima, and the rest of the girls saw this, they were left stunned in their seats. They knew that the moment the doors get closed after the teachers, no one was able to enter anymore. In other words, a guaranteed F in the exam! "Alright, let''s begin." Teacher Djam nced at her AP bracelet and said, "You have two hours to finish the written exams." Whoosh Whoosh! Holographic papers manifested before everyone, forcing them to drop the matter about Felix. Only Naima was still out of it, feeling mixed emotions about Felix''s absence; Worry, disbelief, and most dominantly was fury. ''Daring to miss exams huh? You prick better be dead!'' Naima huffed all her anger away and immersed herself in the exam, not knowing that Felix was snorting peacefully inside his spaceship that was parked in one of the capital''s space stations. He was asleep for months now and the day he wakes up was drawing closer...The day he opens his eyes, would be written as the day of the first-ever being to host two perfect elemental maniptions...Hopefully. ... A weekter, the exams were over and the witches were sent on a seasonal holiday, emptying the campus. The exam results had already been posted both in the academy and online, creating many ripples in social media. Especially, when it was possible to bet on the results of those exams. [Sigh, I was prepared to go all-in on Felix to clutch 1st rank again.] [Same, I earned a fortunest time from my bet on him!] Because Felix missed them, the gamblers who were nning to go all-in on him were left disappointed, unlike the witches. [I am just d that tumor didn''t take part. One humiliation was already enough for me.] [Tsk, why would anyone get antsy about him? He most likely cowered in front of the practical exams since he missed most of his sses.] [True, not mentioning the top three, I doubt he would have passed them sessfully. His elite ssroom had received an even more challenging exam than the rest of us.] This was one of the most upvotedments in this discussion section, receiving many agreeing responses from the readers. It was to be expected since the practical exam for the elite ssroom required them to concoct two unique rank 2 potions of their choosing in measly two hours. Teacher Djam had mentioned during the demonstration months ago, that she needed one year of effort to reach a 10% sess rate in concocting the demonstrated potion! Yet, the students were required to learn how to concoct two unique rank 2 potions in six months? They were truly asking too much from them! But in the eyes of the Academy, that should be doable by anyone in that ssroom since they all had Grandmaster or Sage witches as their teachers. "Waking up to doubters. Heh, the usual I guess.." Felix smirked sarcastically while getting dressed. Chapter 605 - The Experiment! Chapter 605 - The Experiment! Felix closed the hologram after finding out his ssmates'' ranking and the nasty remarks targeting him. "So, Lara scored first and Kamil second while Naima barely passed it." Felix rubbed his chin with a thoughtful expression, "Should I congratte Naima? Will she beat me up, thinking that I am ridiculing her? Honestly, I doubt I could even pass it as well." Felix would be lying if he said that he was confident in concocting two unique rank 2 potions. Hell, he doubted that he could concoct even one after multiple attempts. While other witches in his ss were practicing concocting rank 2 potions before the second semester even started, he was busy increasing his strength. "Don''t make an excuse out of that." Lady Sphinx warned with an easy-going tone, "If you can''t score the desired mark, you won''t escape punishment." Felix''s eyelids twitched at the sound of that but he didn''t dare to retort back. A deal is a deal. So, he changed the subject to his increased strength. "My strength increased explosively again after hitting the 3rd mark. Do you think I am ready now for the experiment?" Since Felix was already halfway through the 2nd mark before going into another slumber, his strength had been increased by only 5000BF instead of 10,000BF. Still, with what he had before, he was now sitting at 25,000k BF+, making him get ced at the middle ranks of Origin Realm Bloodliners! The best part, he still had plenty of natural treasures to absorb! Still, all of this was a merely physical improvement that wasn''t apanied by mental improvement. So, no matter how strong he kept increasing his body, as long as his mental strength remain unimproved, he would get instakilled by most yers with mental affecting abilities. "Yes, your body can handle it but your mental toughness depends on you." Lady Sphinx replied with a serious tone. "I will seed no matter what." It was finally the day of his experiment and Felix wasn''t nning on disappointing anyone today. His attitude would have struck a chord with anyone who heard him if it wasn''t for that tattoo above his ass, appearing once in a while. Felixpletely ignored its existence, knowing that Asna would soon be bored by his indifference and remove it. Unbeknownst to him, Asna didn''t do it just for the fun of it but for a totally different reason. ''Hehehe, I dare see you hit on girls in real life with that tattoo up your bum.'' Asnaughed silently in her mansion like a creepy stalker. .... An hourter... Felix had finally managed to sneak inside Lady Sphinx''s castle without being spotted by the moles spying on him. With lightning transmutation and Sage Dalilia''s help, it was a piece of cake. The moment he stepped inside, the maids escorted him to Lady Sphinx''sb immediately. He wasn''t even given the time to check in his room. In a short while, Felix stepped inside theb and closed the door behind him. The first thing he saw was a big ss tube right in the middle of theb. It was filled with a bubbly green liquid, resembling acid. "Drink those." Suddenly, Lady Sphinx appeared from the side and threw two bottles at Felix. He caught them reflexively and started inspecting them. Seeing their brown color and gooey-like state, he almost threw up in his mouth. "The taste will be heavenly for you don''t worry." Lady Sphinx spoke while tweaking some things on the big ss cylinder, "It is made mostly from poisonous materials." "Oh? What''s its purpose?" Felix wondered while opening the lids. "Weakening your poison affinity." Just as Felix wanted to ask why, Lady Sphinx berated him, "Stop wasting time, the liquid within pod will start losing its potency." Upon hearing so, Felix didn''t dare to dillydally anymore. He quickly drank the potions and waited for further instructions. As expected, she ordered him to get nude and jump inside the acid-like liquid. Felix did as he was told with a calm expression. When he submerged himself within the pod, he felt only warmness like he was tucked within two nkets amidst a winter storm. After the lid was closed on him, an oxygen mask connected itself with his nostrils and mouth since he waspletely submerged in the liquid. Then, two long leather straps emerged from the bottom and two more from the top. They clutched on his limbs tightly yet Felix didn''t even budge. ''Are those strong enough to keep me held down?'' Felix asked. ''Don''t worry, even if you had the strength of an adult dragon, those straps are more than enough to keep you affixed in your ce." Lady Sphinx replied. ''That''s good.'' Seeing that he was gettingfortable inside, Lady Sphinx ordered, "Summon your elemental inscriptions." Felix nodded his head and swiftly thought about it. Just like tiny purplish snakes, the inscriptions began to manifest entirely on his body, leaving only some small gaps. "Nimo, get inside his body now." Lady Sphinx continued lying downs orders. Asna got a bit upset about seeing her tattoo getting removed, but she knew that it had to be done otherwise Nimo might affect the experiment badly. If Felix wasn''t too focused on keeping his mentality stable, he would have felt happy about it. But, the only thing in his eyes now was passing the bestowal sessfully. "You ready?" Lady Sphinx inquired. Felix nodded lightly then close his eyes shut and dove into his consciousness. There, he saw Thor standing tall with a dignified expression,pletely opposite to his yful attitude from before. J?rmungandr and Asna stood with stern frowns on Thor''s sides. No one was taking this bestowal lightly. How could they? Thor was about to give up on his lightning maniption forever. A gift that apanied him for billions of years! He wasn''t just giving his elemental maniption but the position ites with it. The Lightning Primogenitor! Hence, Felix didn''t hesitate to bow down before Thor silently, showing utmost gratitude for his gesture. "I have seen more than enough in the past months to judge your character and worthiness." Thor saidposedly, "All I have to say is that my brother didn''t waste his gift on you." "I am honored." Felix replied crisply. "Though your elemental talent is too shitty, it can still be saved with efforts and tons of resources." Thor nodded his head lightly, "I believe in you owning both." After he was done speaking, Thor extended his finger at Felix''s forehead and gently touched it. Feeling the coldness of his finger, memories of the first bestowal invaded Felix''s mind, reminding him of the hellish pain he went through. It was like his unconsciousness was trying its best to change Felix''s mind into going through with this shit again. s, Felix was too stable mentality to be affected by those thoughts. He merely eyed the grey inscriptions crawling from Thor''s finger into his skin silently. They appeared like they were trying their best to avoid getting engraved above the purplish inscriptions. s, there wasn''t enough space for that to happen, making it a futile attempt. So, in the end, Felix''s body got another set of inscriptions above the first one, turning him into a tattoo walking. After Thor pulled his finger, he looked straight into Felix''s eyes and called calmly, "Activate." The moment that word resounded in Felix''s ears, the greyish inscriptions lightened up on Felix''s physical body! Unsurprisingly, Felix''s eyes bulged out of their sockets the moment those inscriptions began to heat up. He instantly realized that the ritual was ten times more intense than thest time! His flesh that was starting to show itself was obvious proof! His skin literally got melted down yet Felix kept biting down hard on his lips, showing nothing but pure resolve and madness to ovee this agonizing torture! Meanwhile, Lady Sphinx could be seen noting down anything that piqued her interest. But, since she had already done this experiment with Felix''s perfect clone thousands of times, she already knew everything that was about to happen. ''As expected, the inscriptions will not stop trying to dominate the other unless someone forcefully stopped them.'' Lady Sphinx sighed, ''Unfortunately, only the owner could do that and Felix is still too green in his elemental maniption to reach that level.'' ''Ifplete control is required to achieve coexistence, it is only possible after reaching the 3rd stage in elemental maniption.'' Thor interjected. Lady Sphinx nodded her head and said, ''Since Felix is still far from reaching that level. That''s why I created this special bath that will allow him to seal one of the inscriptions temporarily.'' ''Hmm? What''s the point of having two if he sealed one?'' Asna frowned her eyebrows. Lady Sphinx smiled and answered, ''He will still be able to use internal-based abilities belonging to the sealed inscriptions element.'' The moment they heard her response, they immediately knew that Felix was soon going to create a massive shockwave throughout the universe! Chapter 606 - The Experiement II Chapter 606 - The Experiement II While they were discussing this matter, Felix was feeling like absolute crap. He wished that heat was strong enough to burn his nerves and release him from this fiery pain. Unfortunately, the green liquid was constantly healing his skin, creating this wicked circle of recovery and agony! Lady Sphinx didn''t put him in that liquid just to torture him but to keep his flesh undamaged as much as possible. That''s because the inscriptions didn''t really engrave themselves on his skin but inner flesh. The writing outside was a mere projection of the real inscriptions. ''Three minutes remaining.'' Lady Sphinx thought as she nced at Felix''s devilish appearance. She didn''t have a single ounce of doubt that Felix wouldn''t handle the pain. She watched him experience it way too often, she started to believe that he befriended it! The only obstacle in this experiment was having the necessary body toughness to resist melting downpletely. Now that Felix had it, the ritual was guaranteed to seed. As she expected, those three minutes went by without any sudden variable emerging. Felix owned the pain like a champ and now, he could be seen floating like a limp corpse within the liquid,pletely passed out. His burnt skin was recovering swiftly, helping in easing up his tensed expression. ''Is he done?'' Thor asked. ''If you are asking about the ritual, it has beenpleted sessfully.'' Lady Sphinx smiled with a satisfied expression, ''Felix could be now considered as the first being in the universe to own two perfect elemental maniptions.'' This was truly news to be celebrated and feel excited about it since it meant that it was possible for Felix to host even more elemental maniptions! ''Just thinking about those old fogies'' jaws dropping after finding out about it makes me want to spill the beams badly.'' Thor said with a thrilled tone. ''You better keep your mouth shut when we meet them in the council.'' J?rmungandr gave him a warning look, knowing that Thor had a loose tongue. J?rmungandr knew that the implication would be horrendous for Felix if he ever was found to muster more than one perfect maniption. Being found out to own one was already going to make his life hell since he would be hunted by primogenitors'' descendants and also J?rmungandr''s descendants to take it away from him. Two or more maniptions would move the primogenitors themselves! ''I know, I know, I am not an idiot.'' Thor mumbled in annoyance. Everyone rolled their eyes at him after hearing him say so, making Thor slightly pissed at the way they see him. ''Bunch of pricks.'' He cursed as he gulped down an entire wine jar in his throat. .... After ten long hours, Felix finally regained consciousness while still inside the pod. He was a bit dazed at the start but soon figured out his current situation. ''Sigh, why everything needs to be so painful.'' Felix let out a long sigh of relief after recalling what he had been through earlier. ''If you want to break your limits, pain and struggle are necessary.'' Lady Sphinx looked at him from across the room and said, ''Without them, anyone could break their limits constantly.'' ''I just wish it didn''t hurt like hell.'' Felixughed bitterly. ''Don''t worry, it was worth it.'' Lady Sphinx smiled, ''You can now use both elements freely as long as you make sure that you choose a primary element and a secondary element.'' ''Freely but choose primary and secondary?'' Felix was delighted by the first half but confused by the second. ''Wait, let me get you out of there before we talk about this.'' Lady Sphinx clicked on a button and the green liquid within the pod suddenly began to get suctioned off. Thud! Felix fell on the pod''s floor powerlessly, feeling too exhausted to stand up on his own. The straps soon freed his limbs while the oxygen mask got withdrawn back. Then, the pod''s ss opened up and Lady Sphinx offered Felix a small bottle. Felix drank it without asking questions as he already knew its effects. In a few moments, the exhaustion was gotten rid of and he started to feel refreshed yet again. He quickly dried himself and then wore his nanosuit. When Lady Sphinx saw that he was finallyfortable, she pushed a seat towards him and sat nearby. "First, tell me how do you feel?" She asked. "Normal?" Felix replied while checking himself. Lady Sphinx nodded her head and said, "There will be moments in the near future, where your skin would start to feel itchy but no matter how you scratch it, the feeling won''t go away." Felix was slightly terrified upon hearing so. He knew that he would rather have his limbs cut off than experience this unscratchable itchiness! It was pure torture! "Was there an issue in the experiment?" He asked worriedly. "No, this is because the seal on the inscription will start to weaken after some time." Lady Sphinx exined, "However, don''t worry, the moment you start feeling itchy, you just need to bath yourself in the same liquid for a couple of hours. It will help reinforce the seal, which will extend its period." Seeing his confusion, she rified, "You see, it''s impossible for two inscriptions to coexist in the same body if the owner didn''t have perfect control over them. For you who is still struggling in the 2nd stage of elemental maniption, obtaining that control is still merely a dream." "So, I created two types of baths that will help you seal one inscription of your choosing. The sealed inscription will make it impossible for you to utilize external maniption of that element." Lady Sphinx concluded her exnation. Felix filled in the gaps on his own, "That''s what you meant by choosing primary and secondary elements. If I decided to seal lightning inscription, I will be able to use poison element freely but for lightning element, I can only use internal abilities." "Correct." She agreed. Felix would be lying if he said that he wasn''t disappointed at being able to freely control both elements internally and externally. But, nothing could be done when his shitty elemental talent was holding him back. Reaching a 100% affinity rating was merely the start. Going above it requires elemental talent and Felix had non of it due to his neutral race. After all, he wasn''t born from a race that uses poison since birth like scorpions or serpents. He wasn''t born in a race that utilizes lightning. The human neutrality allowed him to own multiple perfect maniptions but it cursed him with garbage talent in using them. This was the universal bnce. "At least, I have a way to increase my affinities and get better, unlike other races who arepletely stuck with a single element forever." Felix snickered, "I will take this limitation any day in the week." "Couldn''t agree less." J?rmungandr smiled with a pleased expression. After recovering his spirit, Felix closed his eyes shut and felt the energies within his body. Promptly, he noticed that his sensation of lightning energy was ten times better than poison energy. This allowed him to figure out that his poison element was the one sealed. He had no problems with that since he wanted to y around with both external and internal lightning abilities. ''Let''s start with something simple.'' Felix thought of creating three small lightning spears and applied the same method he used with the poison element. Szlzlzlz! In less than a millisecond, three flickering spears manifested above his palm and remained suspended there! "It''s not difficult at all." Felix yed with the spears with a pleased expression. He always believed that he would require to go through the same boring and repetitive practice to master internal lightning abilities. "When ites to simple abilities that require only elemental energy, the methods at your disposal are universal." J?rmungandr taught, "But, if you wanted to use unique abilities like supersonic speed, electromaic control...etc, naturally you will need to muster their own methods." "I understand." Felix gave a slight head nod while snapping his finger, getting rid of the lightning spears. For now, he was certain that he could use most of the internal lightning abilities. That was already going to be a huge help in his uing games. "Though, I will be having difficulty with external abilities since my lightning affinity is even worse than poison affinity." Felix massaged his temple as he pondered, "To be able to remove the sealpletely, I need to reach the 3rd stage at least in one element." Felix never felt as needy to increase his improvement in elemental maniption as now. However, wanting it wouldn''t change the fact it was going to be extremely difficult and dangerous. After all, the only way to hasten his progress was by meditating in a ce extremely rich with his desired element. "I have some couple ces that are immense with lightning energy. Though, I don''t know if they are still hidden or not since it''s been a long time." Thor shared some good news. Just as Felix wanted to thank him for his suggestion, J?rmungandr jumped out of nowhere and said calmly, "I have already given him a couple of names for rich poisonous areas long ago. I was merely waiting for him to finish with the experiment before leading him there." "Oho?" Thor snickered as he eyed J?rmungandr indifferently, "My spots are in my main gxy which is a mere couple of millions of light-years away unlike yours. Do you really want him to cross half the universe right now?" "Did you forget to mention that the milky way gxy is on the way of mine? He would need to head there first if he wanted to hunt down void creatures with his own people." J?rmungandr retorted. "Old fart, don''t make meugh!" Thor stillughed loudly, "Lady Sphinx had yet to receive a response from the Void Primogenitor! Hunt void creatures? He should think about it when he at least secures the Void Primogenitor''s bloodline and permission!" As they were bickering, Lady Sphinx and Asna could only stare at them with a bemused expression, not wanting to interrupt them. Meanwhile, Felix was already starting to sweat from his forehead, knowing that the situation wasn''t going well for him! Hepletely forgot that Thor and J?rmungandr were rivals! So how could they allow their most prized element to be surpassed by their rival''s element?! Chapter 607 - Putting His Entire Focus On Potion Making! Chapter 607 - Putting His Entire Focus On Potion Making! "Arguing about it won''t solve anything, let''s give kiddo the freedom to choose." Thor proposed, knowing that J?rmungandr was as stubborn as he was. "Fine by me." J?rmungandr sneered, "I know little Felix will choose to focus my element." When Felix realized that the hot potato was passed in his hands, he could only stare dumbly at the wall, not knowing how to respond. He knew that no matter what he picked, he was bound to upset the other one. He truly wanted to avoid being ced in such situations. s, what''s done is done. The ball was in his court and he needed to get creative in his response to mitigate any hard feelings. "Cough, elders, I am quite grateful for your concerns. I have understood your pointspletely and reached my conclusion." Felix spoke with a firm tone, hoping it would make a difference. "I will head to elder J?rmungandr''s gxy if I managed to obtain the Void Primogenitor''s bloodline and permission after I finish my exams." Felix continued on quickly, "However, if we didn''t get them after the exams, I will head to Elder Thor''s gxy." This was truly the best option that would please everyone involved. After all, the moment Felix finishes the exams, he needs to go increase one of his affinities no matter what. Using the Void Primogenitor as the true deciderpletely removed him from the equation, making it hard for any of them to feel upset by his choice. As expected, both of them agreed to the proposal while cursing each other for being a butt-in. "Aren''t you a crafty little one." Lady Sphinx chuckled at Felix and said, "I hope you use some of it in your uing exams. You have time to prepare until the end of the holiday." "After the holiday?!" Felix''s eyes widened in horror, "That''s barely 15 days of preparation! It''s impossible!" Lady Sphinx shrugged her shoulders carelessly, "You have the tools to make it possible. It''s not my problem if you failed to do so." "Tools? What tools?!" Felix''s eyes brightened up, knowing that Lady Sphinx wouldn''t bother to lie to him. "Figure it yourself." Lady Sphinx waved her hand at him, shooing him away. Seeing her enter the zone with a couple of materials in her hands, Felix knew that it was time for him to take a hike. He would rather upset both J?rmungandr and Thor than bother Lady Sphinx during her work. After all, she was the only one who had no issue giving him a physical beating! .... After Felix returned to his room in the castle, the first thing he did was take a shower to get rid of the lingering smell from that green liquid. While he was showering, he decided to unblock hismunication outlets. Just like hell broke loose, his AP bracelet began to manifest tens of holograms around him, showing all the missed calls, messages, emails...etc! In total, there were tens of thousands of them! "Geeez, it''s not like I died or something." Felix''s eyelids twitched after being reminded that he really did die for a few seconds. "Queen, filter the ones asking about my wellbeing or such. Just leave the important ones." Felix requested as he cleaned his armpits. Just like that, more than 80% of those messages and emails were removed. Felix already knew that he would be receiving a lot of them especially when he went offline for months without giving anyone a reminder. When he missed the exams, he believed that his grandfather, Olivia, Emma, his teammates, and his fans would all assume the worst. "I should probably give a heads-up to my gramps at least before going in another hibernation." Felix considered to himself while writing back to his Grandpa, letting him know that he was doing well and also asking him about the development of his pizzeria restaurant chain. After he clicked send, he wrote one for the little cutie Olivia, his agent Emma, his business manager, andstly Fatty Bodidi. The rest? He either ignored them or sent them a unified message. He had no time to address each one personally, so it was better to be just himself...A dick. After he finished, Felix decided to get into the critical emails sent to his Organization Leader Persona. All of those emails were sent by the big boys in the Milky Way Gxy. "Ahem, so the Anti-Royalty Alliance has yet to give up on making me meet their real leaders." Felix rubbed his chin thoughtfully, "Now, that I have enough strength to be considered as a strong Origin Realm Bloodliner, I shouldn''t be afraid of them. Though, the scary thing about them isn''t their strength but the armies in their arsenal and their intuition that could sniff me out as a fraud even in the UVR. So, I should still keep a respectful facade for now." Felix had no intentions of pissing off his Organization''s allies, especially when he still had needs for them. After reading Chief Maganda''s email, he could hear the displeased tone in his writing. Who could me him? Felix had been ignoring those emails for over a couple of months now. That''s not a nice thing to do for a so-called ''ally''. "I might as well reply and tell them that I won''t be avable for the next year or so due to a sudden breakthrough in my research." Felix grinned shamelessly, "This will get those old fogies off my back and also give them some good news to ease their minds." "I really should have tattooed shameless prick instead." Asna rolled her eyes at him. Felix flinched after hearing the word tattoo but he didn''t give Asna the satisfaction of seeing his reaction. Hell, he didn''t even nce at the newly written tattoo on his lower back after he was done with the experiment. Out of sight out of mind! So, Felix began telling the Queen what to write as his response while continuing to clean himself. When he was done, he told her to send it to all five members of the Anti-Royalty Alliance. Then, he contacted his business manager to check how things were going. In less than five minutes, Felix had heard about all the newest projects, the old projects that seed and the failed ones. Because of his future knowledge, it was to be expected that only a few projects failed while the majority were a huge hit. The revenue Felix was getting from those hits was already in the tens of billions! All of this without him lifting a finger! "I am satisfied with our progress. Keep up the hard work." Felix said with a pleased tone. "Will make sure of it." Mr. Igris repliedposedly. Upon hearing his response, Felix hung up and began rinsing himself. Then, he used a towel to dry up and exited the shower. The moment he dressed up, heid in his bedroom and logged in to the UVR. .... "Right now, my priority is to pass the exams. Everything else could be done after." Felix said out loud while standing before potion concoction tables. One had raw materials and the other had empty ssware equipment. "The other witches have a huge advantage of using all their time on practicing their potion concoction unlike me." Felix frowned his eyebrows, "So If I wanted to staypetitive, I need to keep innovating new methods by using all the tools at my disposal." Felix had no ns on using the normal method of practicing a single rank 2 potion until he masters it. It was consuming too much time and he was already struggling to keep his schedule in check. Hence, he needed to find another method not just to help him pass the exams but also to assist him in his potion-making journey. After all, he wasn''t learning potion-making for the sake of the academy or pleasing Lady Sphinx. But, to help himself concoct rare potions without needing to beg or buy from anyone. "Elder mentioned that I can totally pass the exams if I utilized my tools." Felix pondered, "Did she see a way for me to use my poison or lightning element to increase the sess chance?" "I do have some theories that I can test out immediately." Since the moment Felix used supersonic mode to eliminate the microorganisms, an entirely new world opened up for him. This allowed him to think of many different ways, where his abilities could get handy. Right now, he was testing out those methods. But, he was met with only one failure after another. Nothing he did helped him create a protective dome around a bigger portion of the mixture before the dark reaction came in and ruined everything. "Huh, the saved mixture is small enough to guarantee only a 5% chance of it turning into a potion after getting mixed with beneficial materials." Felix shook his head disappointedly, "This is not enough to pass the exams unless I got super lucky." Felix understood that his aim wasn''t merely earning a ce in the 3rd semester but to reach the top three in the 2nd semester. Based on what he read, Lara and Kamil had concocted six rank 2 potions in merely two hours! Still, Lara secured rank 1 by using a much more difficult potion to make than Kamil''s. This entailed that concocting a lot of potions wasn''t enough but actually concocting harder ones to get higher points! This truly put Felix in a dilemma. "The dark reaction is the worst obstacle in concoction rank 2+ potions. If I took care of it somehow, I will be free to concoct any potion of my desire, unlike other witches who are forced to master only a couple of high-ranked potions in their lifetime." Felix tapped his finger on the table thoughtfully, "But, how exactly can I do that?" Seeing him struggle to think of a method made Lady Sphinx smile faintly to herself. ''If he found out about his unique method and mastered it, he will honestly be unequaled in potion-making, surpassing even me in the future.'' If anyone heard Lady Sphinx''s mind-blowing im, chaos would rise within the primogenitor''s circle and the witches'' circle! That''s how much confidence Lady Sphinx had in Felix''s talent in potion-making! ''Hmm, if he did find it, I might as well make him my student. The academy''s courses will be merely wasting his time from that moment on..'' Lady Sphinx decided while smiling faintly. Chapter 608 - Studying The Dark Reaction Upclose. Chapter 608 - Studying The Dark Reaction Upclose. "If I considered the dark reaction to be made out of quintillion atomic lifeforms, then I can use my poison to kill them off at an atomic level." Felix contemted with crossed arms, "I don''t know what inducement could work against them but first I need to find out if my theory is right." Felix quickly started another concoction. When the dark reaction appeared, he paused the concoction and used his Quantum Vision to zoom at the pitch-ck substance. This time, he kept zooming over and over, not caring that his entire vision was as dark as a moonless night. This kept going for a short while until Felix started to waver in his theory. He understood that he was already zoomed so far within, he was about to reach the Quantum Realm. As expected, his mental energy rapid exhaustion was starting to affect him in a negative way. Yet, Felix didn''t care about it since he was in the UVR and simply kept on going, wanting to see the end of this horrifying darkness. The moment he had that thought, the static darkness before him finally showed another color within it. It came as three tiny red dots. Before Felix could feel thrilled by the discovery, three more red dots emerged in front of him than three more! They kept popping around him in the tens, hundreds, thousands, millions until his eyesight waspletely covered by them! This truly creeped him out, forcing him to zoom out back to safety! ''Huuh?'' Soon, he eximed in shock after realizing that the red light was originated from another red dot that was near two others! When he kept zooming out, he found out that he was surrounded yet again by millions of those red dots! This bizarre and creepy situation kept on repeating until he finally saw the usual darkness around him. However, he still exited from a red dot that was apanied by two mores. This time, Felix saw that those three dots were actually the eyes of an invisible entity since they literally blinked in front of him! Then, out of nowhere, simr red dots emerged and they began blinking slowly. ''Was I actually within one eye of a lifeform??!'' Felix was too spooked to remain a single second in front of that eerie thing! So, he swiftly zoomed out until he was back in reality. Immediately after, he massaged his tired eyes, feeling like he had just experienced one of the worst and creepiest acid trips ever. The scariest part was the fact that he didn''t see a single atom or particles. It was like those lifeforms didn''t belong to this universe and followed its set ofws and rules! ''It''s not time to think about those matters.'' When he readjusted his emotions, Felix resumed the concoction and watched how the dark substance consumed the entire mixture in less than a couple of seconds. He watched the process silently, but a chill couldn''t help but course on his spine after imagining quintillion of those eerie monsters running over the mixture. He understood that their size should be noticeable if someone used a good microscope. So, he wondered why this was the first time he saw them even though he read multiple books concerning the dark reaction? "That''s because most of the witches who knew the truth about the dark reaction were all affected negatively by it." Lady Sphinx answered calmly. Felix closed his mouth shut and listened closely, knowing that Lady Sphinx was feeding him a freebie. "Utmost concentration is a must-have during the creation of the protective dome in order to save the biggest portion of the mixture. However, for witches who knew about what hid behind the dark substance, their concentration would get affected negatively since they kept seeing an army of those eerie lifeforms, trying to corner them." Lady Sphinx sighed disappointedly. ''For real?'' Felix''s eyelids twitched at the sound of that, feeling like Lady Sphinx was pulling his leg. However, hearing her disappointed sigh made him realize that she was extremely embarrassed by her story! Why wouldn''t she be? It was the same as telling him that the witches were too disgusted or creeped out by the sight of those bug-like lifeforms! Unlike girls who scream at the sight of a cockroach, those witches merely get their concentration slightly affected by their imagination. This wouldn''t have been a problem if it wasn''t a must to keep it together during that critical phase! Naturally, there were exceptions to this case since Lady Sphinx mentioned most witches not all of them. "Isn''t it problematic to hide such a piece of information from the younger generation?" Felix inquired a bit speechless by this situation. "In the eyes of the Sage Witches, this piece of information was doing more harm than good." Lady Sphinx shrugged her shoulder carelessly, "I also don''t bother myself with it, since it is impossible for witches to affect those lifeforms in any shape or form." "Nothing at all?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Currently, the only one capable of affecting those lifeforms is me." Lady Sphinx''s eyes shone for a second and continued, "I have my own special method of doing so. A method that could never be taught or copied by those witches." Upon hearing so, Felix started to believe that even Sage witches had yet to touch the ankle of Lady Sphinx when ites to potion-making. The fact that they were hopeless against a major problem in potion-making had sealed their fate to be always considered as B+ at best. "You are right. Witches were the mostpatible to inheriting my potion-making system. However, they were not the best option." Lady Sphinx wholly agreed with his take on the matter. Indeed, witches had spiritual eyes that helped them see beyond the microscopic world and affect it with their mental energy, unlike other races. But, that was merely the condition to begin treading on this path. "On the other hand, I have met the basic conditions and also had unique tools to help me unlike them." Felix said with a serious tone, feeling a sense of responsibility dawning on him. Lady Sphinx was clearly disappointed by the witches'' progress and limited talent in potion-making. He felt like he would be disappointing her as well if he didn''t utilize his talents to the maximum. So, he dropped the current matter and began contemting ways to take advantage of the newly gotten information. "Since Lady Sphinx was capable of dealing with those lifeforms, it only meant that it was possible for me to do the same. I don''t know her method and I am not interested in copying it." Felix suddenly pped his hands, and tens of colored misty balls emerged before him. They were arranged neatly from the faintest color to the darkest color. Those were all the inducements that he was capable of using currently. "Let''s aim to create an inducement that will coat the mixture and kill those lifeforms the instant they set foot on it." Felix cracked his fingers and started dragging one inducement after the other on the table. Then, he mixed them while murmuring, "I don''t know what those things are made off so it would be extremely difficult to pull off the perfect inducement." Felix knew that it was going to be a time-consuming experiment filled with hundreds of failures. After all, he needed to find exactly what could kill those lifeforms while at the same time creating an inducement that wouldn''t affect the mixture in any way! That''s because potions needed to follow a recipe down to thest letter. Anything extra would result in failure before even the dark reaction had its turn. "First test, Killer Red Inducement, made out of three inducements: Acid, -12 potency/ Venom, -8 potency/ Paralyze, x2 potency/." Felix disclosedposedly while holding into a faint pistachio-colored misty ball. It was so faint, the pistachio was barely noticeable. This was due to the potency being lowered extremely out of the killer inducements. Felix knew that thisbination was going to fail if ever used in a real concoction since he didn''t merge anything to avoid affecting the mixture. "Let''s see how those little brats will react to it." Felix engulfed the mixture with the mist gently and then requested, "Queen, unpause it and make the concoction stable no matter what." ''As you wish.'' Soon, Felix saw that the dark reaction had invaded the outlines of the mixture and touched his Killer Red Inducement. Before Felix''s hopes could have risen, they were crushed by the sight of the dark reaction not slowing for even a tiny bit. In a couple of seconds, the mixture was gone, leaving behind only bits of mist. Felix didn''t evenment on this failure. He simply rewinded the experiment and watched the rey on an atomic level. Immediately, he found out that the dark substance marched through everything. Even his inducement had gotten consumed with the mixture! ''Shit, don''t tell me that those little f*cks can eat even poison?'' This was the worst oue that Felix desired! If even his deadliest inducements were getting chopped off, what''s going to kill them?! Chapter 609 - The Start Of The 3rd Semester. Chapter 609 - The Start Of The 3rd Semester. "I refuse to believe that they are immune!" Felix quickly started another attempt. This time, he raised the potency a little bit. He stopped caring about its effect on the mixture and simply wanted to go all out on those lifeforms. Unfortunately, nothing much changed. The poison had beenpletely ineffective against them. Still, Felix didn''t give up on using poison. So, he started creating other inducements and noting anything unusual that happened. This kept on going for days until he had reached a hundred attempts with no visible results. Hell, he even cheated and used other elements that weren''t in his arsenal just to see if those little f*ckers were kible! Unsurprisingly, not a single element worked against them. In the end, he finally epted the conclusion that those lifeforms were immortal! "How the hell did Lady Sphinx manage to affect them?" Felix scratched his head inplete bewilderment. He already used sand element as well but to no avail. Lady Sphinx was as silent as a scarecrow, not giving him even a tiny hint. Meanwhile, Asna and the other primogenitors were spending time ying cards, not giving a shit about Felix''s dilemma. "Think, think, think, since Lady Sphinx was able to affect them, it means that they are not immorta...Wait a second." Felix''s eyes widened after a sudden realization hit him. "She said that she ''affected'' them but not actually kill them! So, why the f*ck am I trying to kill them?" Only now did Felix remember that his main target wasn''t to kill the lifeforms but to increase the sess chance of concocting the potion! If those lifeforms turned out to be immortals, then, he simply needed to hinder them, trap them, or something like that! If he managed to pull it off, he would be able to swiftly create a massive protection dome by utilizing his supersonic mode! A protection dome big enough to save more than 20% of the mixture! Seeing him finally gain small enlightenment in his experiments had put a faint smile on Lady Sphinx''s lips. Still, she remained silent, leaving Felix to his own devices. "Good, good, good, now I just need to create an inducement that could have such an effect." Enlivened, Felix was back to the drawing board. He knew that it was going to be difficult, but he would rather take such a difficulty any day than continue trying to kill those immortal lifeforms! *** Days went by like the wind of autumn, the current season on the campus. Some trees were brown while some had their leaves stripped away by the wind. On the campus, the starting of autumn meant the start of another semester! That''s why, the campus was as lively as ever with old studentsing back from their holiday and new students, looking at everything in awe. Under a giant maple tree, Naima and Karry could be seen sitting near each other with worried expressions. "Don''t tell me that Felix is not going to make it to the 3rd semester with us." Naima said while dialing Felix''s number nervously. s, it kept ringing and ringing, yet no response. "Just give up, he wasn''t fit to be a potioneer in the first ce." Karry sighed, "How could he be one when he is constantly focusing on other matters like training for his games and such?" Naima wanted to deny her im but she knew that Karry was right. In the end, she let out a long exhale and stopped dialing him. "I hope at least he doesn''t drop out or get expelled." Naima murmured to herself, "It was fun hanging out with him." Ding Ding Ding! Abruptly, the bell resounded loudly on the campus, forcing the witches to head back to their sses. In a short while, Naima and Karry reached their newest ssroom. It was noticeable bigger but witches within it were fewer. That''s because a handful of them failed to pass the practical exam. They were simply unlucky in their concoction since it was impossible for them to have a 100% sess rate no matter what they did. It might seem unfair that they were kicked out of the elite ssroom and sent back to the regr sses, but in the witches'' world, luck was a must-have. That''s because most high-ranked potioneer never surpass 5% sess chance in rank 4+ potions! Speaking about luck, Felix could be seen standing with his hands folded in front of a cauldron. He appeared to be praying like a devoted priest. His eyes were showing signs of exhaustion and desperation as he kept staring inside the cauldron. Precisely, he was focusing on a condensedyer of amber-colored mist surrounding the mixture in the middle. Suddenly, the dark reaction appeared out of nowhere on the corners of the mixture. The moment Felix saw that dark substance had touched the amber-colored mist, his breath was frozen and his heartbeats started to elerate rapidly. Then, everything came to a halt the instant Felix noticed that the speed of the dark substance was slowed a tiny bit. If Felix wasn''t familiar with the dark substance movement in the past two weeks, he wouldn''t have noticed the drop in speed at all! That''s how negligible it was! Yet, Felix''s eyes couldn''t help but get red and a bit watery after seeing it, feeling too emotional to let out a single sound. ''I did it. I actually did it.'' Even though the results were right before him, Felix was still inplete disbelief. Who could me him? In the past two weeks, he was spending 20 hours a day to create the perfect inducement that could slow down those lifeforms while at the same time not affecting the mixture in any form! Thousands of inducements were created in this hellish journey. Each inducement was unique to the other due to their potency! 99.99% of them were absolutely useless! Only a handful of inducements gave Felix slight hints to creating the perfect inducement! After all of that, he finally created it! "Congrattions little thief. You finally touched the starting line. Something other witches failed to achieve in their entire lifetimes." Lady Sphinx said while pping her hands slowly. "Yes, yes, good job kiddo." "Hehe, look at him tearing up." "Can you start training your poison affinity now?" Unfortunately for Felix, his mindboggling achievement was ruined by the other uncultured bunch, who didn''t care about the art of potion-making at all. They only wanted to see Felix train his body and go in fights. Lady Sphinx gave them a death stare, making them continue ying their card game in silence. "It truly feels good to be rewarded with some results finally." Felix wiped his eyes while smiling charmingly. Anyone who saw him would know that he was in a really good mood. "What are you going to name your inducement?" Intrigued, Lady Sphinx asked him. Felix looked at what remained out of his amber-colored mist and smiled, "Quagmire, I believe Quagmire inducement will do the trick." "A fitting name." Lady Sphinxplemented. She had seen from the very start to the end how Felix struggled to reach the perfect potency and the perfect inducementsbination to create it. Lastly, the logic behind it. At the start, Felix was merely pping inducements and different potencies together randomly then expecting that one of them would affect those lifeforms. When that failed, he began to think carefully about a n. So, he started reading more about the dark reaction. This time, he read books written for Grandmasters and Sages! That''s where he found out that the dark reaction happening in higher ranked potions was actually three times slower in consuming the mixture! When he continued reading, he found out that the moreplex bonds get, the harder it would be for the dark substance to consume them! That''s because those bonds needed to be broken apart first! This finding blew his mind and gave him a major hint in the logic he used in his inducement! If those little f*ckers were having difficulty withplex bonds, then he must create the mostplex inducement ever made! Then, ce it like a protective wall between it and the dark reaction! Due to its bondsplexity, those little f*ckers would have a tougher time than usual in consuming them! Thus, slowing their march sessfully, allowing him more time to create the real protection dome by using his mental energy! All of this wouldn''t be possible if Felix didn''t find out the method to use the inducement on the mixture without affecting it. The method he used actually took a lot of time and effort even for him. That''s because he realized that the only way for him achieve his intended target, was by making his inducement to be non-reactive with anything. So, when the inducement gets merged with the mixture, it wouldn''t react with any material in the mixture. Since the dark reaction literally consume everything no matter what, this didn''t create any problems what''s so ever. Just like this, the Quagmire inducement was born! However, Felix knew that it wasn''t truly the perfect method since the inducement was in a mist form, making it impossible to protect the lower half of the mixture within the liquid. So, this inducement would help him slow down the advancement of the dark reaction on the mixture''s surface and sides but not underneath! But, Felix wasn''t too worried about this since he could easily focus on creating a protective dome that would save only what his inducement was protecting. After all, he couldn''t save the entire mixture so it was better to choose what to give up beforehand. As Lady Sphinx mentioned, this was merely the start and he still needed years of effort to fully dominate the dark reaction like her! Ring Ring! Suddenly, Felix''s bracelet rm went off, breaking him from his jubtion. "Shit, I am gonna miss the exams if I don''t leave now!" Luckily, the first day would be for the written exams. This would give him some time to practice concoction by using this method. "Little Thief, to give you a better motivation, I will make an offer to you." Abruptly, Lady Sphinx said calmly. "Hmm, offer?" Felix raised his eyebrows in surprise while getting dressed. Asna and the rest all had their ears perked up from the cards table, interested in hearing her out as well. Lady Sphinx smiled cunningly and said, "If you manage to concoct a 5 stars potion in the exams, I will consider graduating you early from the Academy and officially tutor you in the art of potion-making." "You being for real?" Felix''s eyes brightened up at the sound of her offer. He always desired to be her student but he knew that it wasn''t going to happen unless he really impressed Lady Sphinx. "I don''t crack jokes." Lady Sphinx ensured. The chance was finally here! However, remembering the conditions of her offer made him start sweating a little bit. "5 stars difficulty rank 2 potion is not going to be a walk in the park to concoct it." Felix smiled bitterly, "I only have one day to start working on it." Knowing that Lady Sphinx hate hearing excuses, Felix stopped acting like a little b*tch and proimed sternly, "I will do my very best to live up to your expectations." "I am looking forward to it." Lady Sphinx smiled faintly as she thought to herself, ''If he pulled it off, the witches will have no choice but to ept that a human is better than them.. Hopefully, this will push more younger witches to strive hard to surpass him.'' Chapter 610 - An Outrage! Chapter 610 - An Outrage! Without wasting a single second, Felix called Sage Dalilia, requesting the escort to arrive as fast as possible. Knowing that it was going to take them a few minutes to assemble and arrive, Felix decided to attempt concocting the Duskwraith potion. This was the exclusive rank 2 potion recipe that he was rewarded after scoring 1st mark in the 1st semester. In the previous months, he tried a couple of times to concoct but it was extremely difficult for a newbie like him. But now? He was left with no choice but to try everything in his powers to practice it since it was one of the 5 stars difficulty potions! ... 15 minutester... Felix could be seen running across the campus as fast as his ''limited body'' could. After all, he couldn''t go all out and drop the facade that the weakening potion was useless against him. That would scare the shit out of the Headmistress and honestly, everyone on the campus. Before long, Felix entered the main facility under the bewildered looks of the witches nearby. He didn''t care about their looks as he was focusing on a holographic map that was leading him to his exam venue. When he reached it, he sighed in relief after seeing that the door was still open and that the teacher had yet to arrive. ''Hmm? There are others who received postponement as well?'' Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise after he entered the ssroom and saw ten witches, sitting far from each other. ''The human?'' ''Interesting, so he also received a postponement.'' ''He is probably the 1st student to receive it while in 2nd semester.'' His entry also startled those witches, making themment to themselves. "Morning seniors." Felix gave a slight head nod respectfully and went to take a seat. He spotted that all of them had different colored potions in their uniform. This could only entail that they were seniors of the 5th and 6th semesters. He soon remembered that in thest semesters, witches would be required to travel to deserteds and find their own resources and concoct any rank 1+ potions. Naturally with guards and move in a group for safety. This was a mandatory task mission for any witch since it teaches them the difficulties of getting resources by their own hands. This would in turn makes them feel more responsible in each concoction to avoid extra wastage. In rare cases, some witches would end up not finding resources to concoct any potion in the appointed time. Hence, they would be required to spend more time on that deserted until they finally concoct a potion. This probably happened to those witches, making them miss out on their exams. "Hey human, mind easing our boredom by sharing with us your reason for missing your exams? It must be epic to convince the Headmistress to not fail you instantly." A stunning brte asked while sucking yfully on a lollipop. The other witches'' ears perked up after hearing so. They were also interested in hearing his story since the 2nd-semester students weren''t given postponement unless a student was in aa and couldn''t awaken even by using all methods possible...Which honestly was quite unlikely. Still, Felix looked at them dead serious and replied, "I was in aa for more than two months without any means to be awakened." The witches were left speechless, thinking that Felix was using the obvious excuse to hide the real reason. "Tsk, no need to lie if you don''t want to answer. Humans are truly full of shit." The brte clicked her tongue in irritation. The other witches didn''tment but their annoyed looks were enough to let Felix that they shared the same sentiment as the brte witch. "But, I am not lying though." Felix murmured to himself with a wronged look. Unfortunately, they didn''t hear him as they were too busy sharing with their friends his sudden appearance and also tantly writing that he was hiding his reason for missing the exams. When their friends received the news, they didn''t hesitate to forward it on their own social media, hoping to ride on Felix''s name to gain some clout. One witch doing it would be considered as false but tens of them at the same? That was bound to raise some doubts! Doubts had risen indeed as more witches started paying attention to the news and checking its truthness by a simple click! [Unreal! Felix is participating in the postponement exams! His name is included in the official list!] [Is the head office being for real? I was forced to repeat my 3rd semester even though I told them that I was at my master''s funeral!] [What about me?! My spaceship broke in the middle of nowhere and they forced me to participate in the UVR instead of postponing my exams! I was scared shitless to die in space I didn''t concentrate at all and failed it!] [The head office is being racist! Just because he is the only human in the academy doesn''t mean we need to hold his hands and bid to his wishes!] Thement section of each discussion was heated with furious witches, who felt that it was unfair for Felix to not receive the same treatment as them! It took merely a minute or two before the news went viral on the campus, reaching most students and teachers. When Naima got the message within the ssroom and realized that Felix was currently on campus, she couldn''t help but curse loudly, "You prick!" She was pissed that Felix didn''t even bother notifying her about his arrival on campus. "Miss Naima? Did my potion offend you somehow?" The teacher asked speechlessly while holding into a potion. "Sorry for the outburst." Embarrassed by the funny looks she was getting, Naima shook her head and quickly sat down silently. However, she wasn''t focusing on the ss anymore but actually watching the stream of the postponement exams. She wasn''t the only one doing so, but most witches in her ssroom. Even Lara and Kamil after they heard the news. The stream was currently showing Felix sitting far away from the other witches as he waited for the arrival of the teacher. Speak about the devil and he shall appear as the door soon closed behind a blue-haired beauty, wearingrge circr eyesses. Felix''s eyes brightened up after seeing that it was teacher Sonna, the lovely and clumsy teacher in his first semester. "Hello, I am teacher Sonna and I will be your supervisor on all of your uing exams." Teacher Sonna smiled kindly as she eyed all of them. When her eyesnded on Felix, she showed a concerned expression and asked, "Are you feeling alright? Waking up from a longa can be pretty difficult for the mind and the body." "It was hard at the start but I am doing fine now, thank you for asking." Felix bowed his head in appreciation. He already expected that the Headmistress would be using a'' as his excuse to avoid getting bothered by other witches that she was ying favoritism. ''Are you serious?'' ''Was he telling the truth?'' Meanwhile, the other witches were left dumbfounded by their interaction. Especially the brte, who almost swallowed her lollipop from shock. The witches watching the stream shared the same reaction as them. But soon, thement section exploded with curses towards Felix and some daring ones towards the head office! [Coma? Are they thinking we were born just yesterday?!] [This is going too far!] [I demand to retake my exams as well] No one spent a single cell brain to believe Felix''s excuse. Even his ssmates were seething! Especially Kamil, who started typing furiously, [If no evidence was provided that he was indeed in aa with no means to be awakened, I will file a report to my master against the administration! I beseech all witches to do the same!] She was truly a piece of work. The fact that she dared to threaten the administration online was beyond a foolish move since if things have gone south, even her master would be affected negatively. Nevertheless, Kamil was confident that they were merely making excuses. Unsurprisingly, her deration had received a lot of support from most high society witches throughout the entire academy. Naturally, the Racist Mushroom Lilly was the most vocal throughout all of this racket, wanting nothing more but to pay Felix for the previous humiliation. Unlike the witches who hid behind their holograms and wrote their frustration away, she actually summoned all of her club members and went climbing to the administration office. "I want to meet the Headmistress." She proimed loudly, the moment she reached the head office. s, the only response she received was a cold stareing from the Headmistress''s assistance, "If you value your contribution points, I suggest that all of you leave this instant." Upon hearing so, most witches gulped nervously while taking a step back, knowing that the Headmistress''s assistance never gave fake threats. Even Lilly was slightly scared since she had received most punishment from her. ''Get your shit together! This is the perfect opportunity to expose that hateful pig and get him expelled!'' Lilly pumped herself up and then retorted fearlessly, "I am here on behalf of all students in the academy! I won''t leave until we receive our rification. If the administration did nothing wrong, then we can easily make the Queen testify!" The witches backed her up, believing that if the Queen testified on Felix''s condition before the exams, then everything would be solved! After all, everyone believed in the Queen''s judgment! Suddenly, the Headmistress''s door was opened just slightly for a single sentence to escape. "Are you sure about that?" Chapter 611 - The Outrage! II Chapter 611 - The Outrage! II Everyone was taken back after hearing the Headmistress''s indifferent voice. Especially Lilly, who felt that all of her mustered courage had faded away with the wind. No matter how arrogant she was, she still had to bow her head respectfully before the Headmistress. After all, the Headmistress was a senior even whenpared to Sage Witches. "Questioning my decisions now? It seems like I have been acting too nice." The Headmistress''s voice was indifferent as ever but a tint of fury could be picked up this time. The Headmistress didn''t bother waiting for them to respond as she continued, "Right now, Felix is taking the written exams. When he finishes, I will dly make the Queen testify on the truthfulness of his previous condition." ''What the hell! This is not going by the script!'' ''Shouldn''t she ignore us or at least punish us after rejecting our proposal!'' ''Why is she agreeing to our demands! This is bad.'' Lilly and the girls gulped fearfully, starting to believe that it might be true after seeing that the Headmistress actually agreed to their demand! They believed that they would be rejected or ignored, which in turn, would help them further their agenda that Felix was being treated favorably. "If the results came back positive, every witch in the campus that had bemouthed or questioned the administration would receive a 1000 CP deduction as a punishment." The Headmistress paused and said with a stricter tone, "As for the daring ones like you, 2000 CP deduction, one-month suspension, andstly, write a sincere apology letter to the administration and Felix." "If it turned out to be false, I will resign immediately. Please send this reply to every witch in the Academy to quieten them down." The Headmistress ordered onest time before closing the door. The moment her voice faded away, Lilly and the girls fell on their knees, feeling like their souls had just bailed on them. "It''s over, we are doomed." Lilly murmured absentmindedly. She knew that the Headmistress wouldn''t put those punishments unless she was confident in her winning. When the rest of the witches across the campus received the notice, most of them thought the same. But, there were still some witches, who were holding into a tiny bit of hope that Felix''s excuse was crap. Unbeknownst to all of this, Felix could be seen crashing the written exams without a change of expression. The questions were too easy for him since he was had already finished the 2nd-semester books and even read books for the rest of the semesters months ago. In a sense, he had already finished reading the entire curriculum of the Academy. However, the others didn''t know about this. So, it came to them as a shock to see him stand up and forward his exams papers to teacher Sonna in less than 15 minutes. [He''s done already? Did he not prepare enough?] [Then why doesn''t he look nervous at all?] [Maybe he really finished all questions in 15 minutes?] Everyone scoffed in thement section after reading so. They knew that the 2nd semester written exams were much harder than even the 3rd-semester exams since they covered the dark reaction, augmentation phase, and many new things that hadn''t been taught before. Since Felix was a student in the elite ssroom, the questions were more difficult than usual. If it wasn''t for so, Lara and Kamil wouldn''t have scored perfect marks in only some of them! Teacher Sonna didn''tment on Felix''s rashness to hand his papers like thest time. Instead, she studied the answers for a few minutes and couldn''t help but smile beautifully after seeing that they were absolutely wless. Only then, did she nce at the mark given by the Queen, the real grader. ''A++, as expected.'' Teacher Sonna nodded her head in satisfaction as she gave Felix permission to leave. The instant he left the ssroom, his AP bracelet''s blockage was removed, giving him the scare of his life after it started vibrating fiercely! ''What''s the matter?'' It didn''t take Felix even a couple of clicks before he saw the mayhem he caused online. When he saw the Headmistress''s ''bet'' that was going viral, he couldn''t help but facepalm at her response. ''Isn''t this going to make it even worse for me either ways?'' Felix sighed deeply, knowing that he would be offending most witches no matter if the Queen exonerated him or not. After all, he would be responsible for thousands of witches losing a massive sum of contribution points! Naturally, they wouldn''t take their anger on the administration but on him! ''Whatever, I will leave here immediately after the exams.'' Felix shrugged his shoulders and started walking towards the head office, not caring about the witches giving him nasty looks on the way. He really didn''t catch a break since the moment he enrolled here. Sure, the academy was full of gorgeous flowers, but they had too many thorns for him to handle. ... In a short moment, Felix reached the head office and was escorted inside by the Headmistress''s assistance. "Good afternoon Headmistress." Felix greeted respectfully. The Headmistress looked at his innocent eyes and started rubbing her eyebrows with a tired expression. "You sure make trouble with every step you take." She said in annoyance. "Cough, it''s not my fault the master wanted me to miss the exams." Felix switched me instantly, knowing that the Headmistress wouldn''tin anymore. ''This little shit.'' He was right, the Headmistress didn''t dare badmouth or question Lady Sphinx''s orders. Unlike him, she shared a strict disciple/master rtionship, so she could never be casual like him with Lady Sphinx. "Forget it, let''s get this over it already." The Headmistress hastened Felix, appearing like she wanted nothing more but to send him away from her face. ''You sure piss off everyone you meet.'' Asna giggled in enjoyment. Felix''s eyelids twitched at her low blow but he focused on the matter in hand. "Queen, please start streaming." Felix requested. The Headmistress did the rest by giving permission for Felix''s stream to be notified by every witch. After they received the notification, they ignored everything and focused on what was about toe next, knowing that their life on the campus literally depends on it. "Queen, was I in aa in the past two months and a half?" Felix got straight to the point by asking indifferently. "Yes." The Queen did so as well. Her simple response sank the hearts of every witch who participated in this fiasco! To remove any shred of doubt, Felix continued on, "Was I able to be awakened if I consumed potions, applied substances, or jolted forcefully?" "No." The nail kept being drilled in the witches'' hearts with every response from the Queen. "Was it my intention to enter aa to avoid the exams?" He added. "No." Indeed, Felix wanted to attend the exams but Lady Sphinx was the one making him skip them. "Now that you have your answer, please get off my back for the next two days. I am too busy to deal with crap like this every time I enter the campus." Felix waved his hand at the camera and closed off the stream unemotionally. He didn''t feel a sense of winning or such, but just mild irritation that he needed to justify himself. "Have a nice day Headmistress." Felix excused himself politely and closed the door behind him. The Headmistress remained silent after he left. She realized that Felix was starting to dislike his experience in the Academy. ''Sigh, I hope thosesses don''t take it too far. If he shared it online, our reputation would be taken a big hit.'' The Headmistress didn''t care if Felix liked being here or not. The only thing that mattered to her was the Academy''s reputation. After all, she didn''t invite him to the campus and she certainly didn''t want him to be here and ruin the peacefulness of the campus. Unfortunately, that''s not up for her to say. ... Meanwhile, the campus was filled with witches'' wails and whines. Felix reeled in the scenes of witches crying as they stared at their AP bracelets. He knew that they were checking on their CP bnces and not liking it one bit. With a smug smile, he hovered rapidly past them, heading to the garden. He had set a meeting with Naima and Karry there. Speaking about them, they were currently trying their best to hold theirughter as they peeked at Kamil''s ugly expression in the ssroom. She was the first to propose reporting the administration if they didn''t provide evidence. Evidence was provided just a few seconds ago! ''My teacher is going to murder me.'' She soon startled trembling in her seat fearfully, knowing that bringing her master''s name into this was a bad bad move. As for the casual witches who were just releasing steam on the administration? They were now all begging for forgiveness so they wouldn''t have their precious points deducted. Some of them were already living in debt! s, the Queen mercilessly analyzed everything they wrote and punished them ordingly. Just as Felix anticipated, after the witches realized that their punishment was a done deal, they immediately exploded into an angry tirade online! They were venting on no one but him! This fueled the spread of this drama even more, making it reach the ears of the people outside of the campus! In a mere few minutes, the news of Felix taking the postponement exams caught the gamblers'' ears! Wherever gamblers gathered, there was a den ready to take their bets! Only this time, the bets were on Felix only and guessing the rank he would achieve in the exams! ''Oh, free money?'' Felix smiled innocently as he betted the maximum amount possible on him to score the 1st mark. That amount was 30 billion SC! ''You are going to bankrupt the den, how evil.'' Asnaughed in excitement, ''I love it!'' Chapter 612 - Five Stars Potion! Chapter 612 - Five Stars Potion! Half an hourter, Naima and Karry had arrived at the garden after their ss was over. "Look at you, sitting all carefree while the entire academy is in mes because of you." Naima punched Felix''s shoulder lightly as she sat next to him. "I am happy that Kamil was taught a lesson. She was being way too haughty in ss." Karry chuckled and sat on the other side. "I am d my problems are amusing youdies." Felix smiled as he asked, "So, what''s up?" "Nothing much, the life here is pretty repetitive and boring to be honest." Naima sighed in boredom. "Yea, the current drama is actually the first interesting thing to happen in the past months." Karry agreed. "That''s why you should stop skipping sses already." Naima started acting cute by hugging his arm while leaning close to him, "Every day will be packed with juicy drama, easing everyone''s boredom." Felix pushed her face causally with his palm as he replied, "Unfortunately, that''s not an option." Hearing so, they realized that Felix was going to miss most of the uing sses as well. Naima had gotten upset immediately, "Can''t you just give up on fights and such? I believe that if you focusedpletely on potion making, you would be earning more money than in the games. In addition, it would be much safer andfortable." Karry nodded her head in support. "I am not doing this for money." Felix ced two fingers before Naima''s forehead and asked indifferently, "What do you think will happen if I flicked your forehead with all of my strength?" Upon hearing so, Naima tensed up after remembering Felix''s demonstrated strength in the games. With each memory of his brutality in the games, her heart started to elerate in fear. Especially when his fingers were so close to her, making her imagine like he was holding a gun to her forehead. ''If he flicked, my head will explode!'' Seeing her reaction, Felix smiled and patted her head gently until she finally took control of her emotions. "Do you understand now?" Felix asked as he eyed the sky, "You think you are livingfortably but that''s merely the illusion of safety provided to you by those above you. The moment you are in a really dangerous moment, where you stop relying on them, that''s when your life ends." "In this vast universe, no one ispletely safe if they remained under the whims of others." Felix added with a calm tone, "I wish dearly to have my own freedom and live not justfortably but as I desire." Naima and Karry didn''t know how to respond to his vision as they had never thought about life like that. In their eyes, as long as they listen to their masters, work hard in their studies, graduate, and be full-fledged potioneer, then they would be able to livefortably after selling potions. Even when they thought about it like this, they still didn''t realize that their life was literally mapped out for them before they were even born. They were in a bubble, a man-made bubble, and Felix could see that they didn''t really care. ''Each to their own goals I guess.'' Felix smiled wryly and changed the subject, "Tell me something useful about the practical exams. Any tips or tricks?" "Tips my ass." Naima crossed her arms with a pissed expression,pletely forgetting her previous fear of Felix. "Unfortunately, but there are no tricks in this one." Karry sighed, "If you are lucky and have a high percentage, then you will concoct your desired potions and pass the exams. If not, you are screwed." "No wonder both of you barely passed it." Felix mentioned nonchntly. Thud! "Prick! Let me see you do better than us..Ouch!" Embarrassed, Naima punched him in the arm but ended up only hurting herself. Meanwhile, Felix merely chuckled to himself, not wanting to sound cocky and tell them that he could do it. His invention of the Quagmire inducement merely raised his chances, not making it certain. So, he could still end up not concocting a single potion and fail horribly. *** The next morning, Felix could be seen sitting in the same ssroom away from other senior witches. They didn''t speak to him and he didn''t bother ncing at them. They kept this awkward silence for over five minutes until Teacher Sonna entered the ssroom. "Morning everyone!" She greeted with a chirpy tone. They greeted her back politely and waited for her to start the practical exam. Naturally, it was streamed live and this time, there were evenmentators! How could they not be here when the view count had surpassed tens of billions! An entire day was more than enough for the news to travel to the Milky Way Gxy and alert Felix''s fans. His club had already surpassed the ten billion mark, making it normal for the stream to reach such a high viewership for a mere exam. "Offf, because of what happened yesterday, it seems like a lot of witches want Landlord to embarrass himself in the practical exams." Thementator hissed after seeing the censored curses targeted at Felix in the chat. Still, Felix''s fans didn''t let it slide as they kept spamming cheering emojis to block out the curses. While this was happening, Felix had already been transported into the VR ssroom with others. They were all ced before two tables and two cauldrons on a circr table. "Felix, your assignment is to concoct two unique rank 2 potions of your choosing. Before you start working on them, make sure to ask the Queen how many points they reward after sessful concoction." Teacher Sonna informed. Felix nodded his head in understanding. Then, he named the two potions that he currently had the highest familiarity working with. ''Queen, please check The Duskwraith Potion and Tonic of Might.'' He requested. Soon, he was presented with a list packed with potions and their official ranking in difficulty/points rewarded. // Potion of Salvation: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï/ 1880 points The Duskwraith Potion: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï/ 1880 points Tonic of Might: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï/ 890 points .. Potion of Unconsciousness: ¡ï¡ï¡ï/ 670 points Tonic of Influence: ¡ï¡ï/ 415 points .. Vial of Greed: ¡ï¡ï/ 400 points Elixir of Corruption: ¡ï/ 210 points Draught of Giant Growth: ¡ï/ 150 points // In the list, there were thousands of rank 2 potions that could be chosen from. The Academy didn''t force anyone to concoct this or that in the exams since they understood that witches could only master a limited amount of potions. So, it should be up to them what they preferred since those potions would remain with them for the rest of their lives. This was the reason why Felix chose Duskwraith Potion and the Tonic of Might. One was an exclusive potion that could be sold at 500 million+ and also to fulfill Lady Sphinx''s offer conditions while the other was useful in battles even for him. ''As expected, The Duskwraith Potion''s difficulty should be this high for it to be ignored by most potioneers.'' Felix wasn''t surprised by the number of points rewarded at all. That''s because during his practice to concoct it, he kept making mistakes even though his thought process worked faster than most witches. "Did all of you choose your potions?" Abruptly, teacher Sonna pped her hands to let them know that duration for picking was over. Seeing them nod their heads, Teacher Sonna requested, "Please share those potions with everyone." [I bet he chose two 1 star potions to concoct, haha!] [It''s only obvious. How could he have enough time to practice the harder ones when he was in aa?] [Hehe, I skipped ss to see him humiliate himself. He better make it worth i...] The witch''s finger suddenly froze on the key as she stared with mouth agape at Felix''s highlighted picks. Just like her, the chat seemed to have gone quiet all of a sudden. Kamil, Lara, Naima, the teachers, the fans, and even the Headmistress herself were left shocked speechless by the number of stars on Felix''s potions! None of them ever dared to think that Felix would pick anything higher than 4 stars! Those were the ones who actually had the highest confidence in Felix''s talent! The Headmistress knew that he was Lady Sphinx''s disciple. The fans blindly believed that Felix could go above and beyond. The girls simply thought that Felix was going to aim to reach the top ten, making him choose a 4 stars potion no matter what! Yet the f*cker chose 5 stars potion! One of the most difficult potions to make even for Potioneer Masters, who could concoct rank 3 potions! "Fiv-five stars! Did you misclick Felix?" Teacher Sonna cried out loud the moment she broke out of her daze. "I can request the administration to give you another chance to pick." She offered with a worried tone. "I appreciate the help, but I will stay with those potions." Felix rejected politely. The moment his rejection resounded in the stream, hell broke loose in the chat! "I CAN''T BELIEVE MY EYES! LANDLORD ACTUALLY DARED TO PICK A FIVE-STAR POTION WILLINGLY!!" Thementator shouted in excitement, "IF HE PULLED IT OFF, THEN HE WOULD BE THE FIRST STUDENT IN HISTORY OF THE ACADEMY TO ACHIEVE SO!" That''s right, not a single student had managed to concoct a five stars potion in the 2nd-semester exams! Not even the Queen of Witches Alluna herself. The current Queen and the most talented witch of all time! "This is bad!" The Headmistress''s expression couldn''t help but turn pale at the thought of Felix actually concocting it. She knew that it was impossible for him but knowing that he had Lady Sphinx as his master made her heart leap out of her chest at the possibility of it happening. A human doing something that the greatest witch failed to achieve? Forget about the 1st semester p, this was going to smack the shit out of every witch throughout history of the Empire! Chapter 613 - An Unbelievable Percentage! Chapter 613 - An Unbelievable Percentage! Unfortunately, the exams couldn''t be stopped anymore. Teacher Sonna could only give the green light to everyone after they picked their potions. No one in the stream cared about the other witches who chose 1-star rank 3 potions to concoct for their exams. "I can''t believe that we are witnessing a 2nd-semester student concocting a harder potion than students in the 6th semester!" Thementator eximed in delight. The only ones sharing his excitement were Felix''s fans and gamblers. As for the witches? They were still in denial as they kept taking shots at Felix''s ability to concoct the Duskwraith potion. Choosing it was one thing, concocting it was another. Too bad, Felix had started with the Tonic of Might. He wanted to begin easy to get himself in the rhythm. As always, preparing materials for the catalyst was the first step in potion-making. Because of Felix''s strength and quick reflexes that surpass witches by miles, his preparations were smooth and fast. It made him appear like a veteran chef, creating art with his fingers. "Compared to senior witches, his preparation techniques are truly supernatural." Amazed, Sage Daliliamentated while watching the stream in the bedroom chamber with the Queen. "It was to be expected." Queen Allura smiled charmingly, "Little junior''s body and mind are a hundred times better than us witches, who still rely on potions to enhance it. This disparity will keep increasing each time little junior enhanced his strength." Queen Allura wasn''t ashamed to admit that the witches'' bodies were too weak, making it hard for them to have the same reflexes, quick reasoning thinking, and body control as other races. After all, they were a utility race while the other races were geared towards the battle. Felix''s existence was breaking this bnce since he had the abilities of both types of races! That''s why his speed in preparation and working on ssware equipment appeared like a sophisticated dance when ced next to those senior witches! By the time he was done, he had already prepared catalyst for four Tonic of Might potions in less than ten minutes! Lara and Kamil couldn''t help but clutch their fists at the sight, remembering that it took them 20 minutes to prepare the same amount! What''s worse? It was for a 3 stars potion! "He has established his dominance in the preparation tables! Now, let''s see how he handles the real concoction process!" Thementator shared excitedly. Everyone focused closely on Felix, who poured the catalyst into the cauldron. Then, he closed the lid and went to mix the materials together with precise amounts and urate steps. The moment he finished, Felix turned the mixture into a small sphere instead of a ttened square. "Hmmm??!" Queen Allura raised her eyebrows in surprise. "What the hell is he doing?" Sage Dalilia was more vocal in expressing her shock like the rest of the audience. "Is he fooling around or what?" Even thementator, who had minimum knowledge about potion-making was left speechless by Felix''s antics. He knew that the mixture must be pasted as thinly as possible to be spread further. This would help in buying a moment or two during the battle against the dark reaction! It was such basic knowledge that even young witches knew about it without knowing its reason! Yet, Felix didn''t hesitate to drop the sphere in the center of the liquid! "No wonder he chose 5-star potion." Kamilughed mockingly, "He is a walking retard after waking up from thata." Most of the witches felt the same and some of them even wanted to type it in the chat! However, before they could it, another shocking scene manifested before everyone! A faint brown mist started to get emitted from Felix''s fingers and swiftly covered the upper half of the mixture! Immediately after, Felix snapped his finger and activated his supersonic mode, turning him into a lightning pole! Then, he turned on his Quantum Vision and dove into the atomic world of the mixture. Felix poured all of his concentration on creating a protective barrier with his mental energy. Because of his supersonic reflexes, making the time seem slower, his protective barrier emerged from the center and kept erging at the speed of sound, covering as many molecules as possible! Meanwhile, the dark reaction had started marching from the sides of the sphere into the center of it. However, its speed was slowed by the Quagimere inducement on the upper half, unlike the lower half that kept getting consumed rapidly. When looked at from above, this decrease in speed was barely noticeable. However, in the atomic world, Felix could see from afar that the dark reaction appeared like it was crawling through the mud! All of this was due to the highlyplex and stacked molecules of the Quagmire inducement! This allowed Felix to continue erging his spherical barrier over and over again until the dark substances finally reached it! He had 20 seconds and he made sure to take full advantage of it! Although the dark substance had reached the barrier, Felix waited for a couple of seconds until the broken molecules between the materials finished bonding with each otherpletely. Only then, did he lift the golden sphere from the liquid that was turnedpletely ck. After doing so, he threw the saved portion of the mixture inside a second cauldron and followed it with three beneficial materials. Next, he closed the lid on them and raised the fire. ''Now, it all depends on luck.'' Felix exhaled deeply after finishing all the steps in one breath. "What the heck has just happened!" Thementator stood from his virtual chair with a startled expression after finally getting awakened by the sound of the lid getting closed shut! His reaction was nowhere close to Queen Allura, whose beautiful eyes were on the verge of popping outside of their sockets. "Did you see the size of his saved portion?!" She yelled in awe andplete fascination. When ites to potion-making, she was a mega nerd. So, Felix''s unique ways truly captivated her. Soon, the screen disyed that Felix had saved 28.8% of the mixture. Everyone felt a sense of disbelief and incredibly after seeing it. Felix''s fans started cheering in thement section, having absolutely no idea the shocking revtion behind such a percentage. "No way, the Queen calcted wrong, no way, it can''t be right." Meanwhile, Kamil and the rest of the witches watching the stream could only repeat those words, trying to delude themselves from the horrifying reality before them. "28.8%! I am not an expert in potion-making but even I know that is an impossible percentage to hit by a student in his first year!" Feverish, thementator shouted the instant his soul returned to him. Unlike the witches, he didn''t doubt the calction since it was made by the Queen. Seeing that some viewers were requesting rification on why it was a big deal, thementator didn''t hesitate to share his knowledge, "28.8%...It is low in normal standards. But, when ites to 4-star rank 2+ potion? It is achievable only after practicing the same potion for tens of decades by gifted potioneers!" Thement section went wild after hearing that decades were required! "That''s right! As for normal potioneers without useful traits? they will never achieve it even if they worked themselves to the bone!" The witches gritted their teeth after hearing him mention so. He was literally emphasizing Felix''s achievement while downgrading the witches! Thementator didn''t care about displeasing those spoiled rich witches and continued on, "In potion-making, a 15% sess rate for most rank 2 potions is achievable with hard work in a couple of months for gifted potioneers." "However, each percentage after is going to be a challenge on its own since the potioneers will be required to keep perfecting their mental control as well as mastering their traits." "This naturally takes a lot of time and effort." He paused to catch his breaths and delivered the final punch to the witches, "That''s why, both Lara and Kamil, the two most gifted witches in the academy are currently stuck at 16% and 15% respectively!" The moment he was done, everyone understood the witches'' silence and disbelievingments from before. By knowing all of this, those ignorant viewers were left in the same boat as the witches. How the f*ck did Felix jump from 15% to 28.8%??! He only started learning potion-making in less than a year and learned about the dark reaction in less than 6 months! Adding hisa to the mix made it unfathomable for witches to reach such a percentage. "It must be that weird mist!" Thementator expressed what was in everyone''s minds. Seeing that the augmentation phase had yet to finish, thementator swiftly reyed the concoction process from the start, wanting to analyze what happened. Too bad for him, his cute attempt wasn''t weed by most witches. After all, how could he know more than witches in potion-making? All of them jumped outside of his stream and went to another witch streamer, who already started analyzing the rey. The only reason they were watching his stream was to curse Felix in front of his fans. "The mist is slowing the dark substance march!!!" The first thing that came out of that witch''s mouth had already startled all of her viewers! Chapter 614 - Drawing Interest From Queen Allura. Chapter 614 - Drawing Interest From Queen Allura. Everyone squinted their eyes at the rey, trying their best to see what she was seeing. s, only a few managed to spot the speed disparity between the dark substance in the upper half and the lower half. "Impossible! How could he affect those immortal lifeforms!" Sage Dalilia eximed in disbelief. As a Witch Saga capable of concocting rank 5 potions, she was battling against the dark reaction for tens of thousands of years. Not once had she affected the dark substance even when she tried everything at hand. In the end, she gave up on trying and simply epted Lady Sphinx''s verdict. Witches could never affect those lifeforms no matter what method they came up with. "Did master teach him her method?" Queen Allura guessed calmly. ''Nope.'' Lady Sphinx answered her. Only after hearing so did Queen Allura show some emotions while staring at Felix. ''Forget it, even if he shared with you his method, you will not be able to use it.'' Lady Sphinx crashed her hopes the instant she read her hidden thoughts. Queen Allura''s shoulders slumped slightly after hearing so. But still, she replied, ''Trying won''t hurt.'' ''You do you.'' Lady Sphinx stopped talking after. Queen Allura turned to Sage Dalilia and requested, "Please bring little junior to the pce after he finishes the exams." "Was already nning on doing so." Sage Dalilia nodded with a stern look. Pooof!! Abruptly, an explosion urred within the stream, halting their conversation. When they looked at it, they found out that Felix''s cauldron was releasing a mesmerizing bloodish red mist! Felix smiled charmingly after smelling a fragrant scent from the mist, knowing that his concoction had seeded! He swiftly held the cauldron and poured it into a small beautiful curvy bottle. The moment he closed the led on it, the Queen announced publicly, "Tonic of Might had been concocted sessfully. Felix Maxwell has been rewarded 890 points." [Haha! First potion and he is already close to reaching the top ten in the semester!] [As expected of my Landlord! No matter what domain he is in, he always rules over it!] [I am neither a human nor a fan but I am loving the fact that he keeps stamping on those arrogant witches'' pride!] Felix''s fans exploded into a cheering frenzy, trying their best to calm their sense of withdrawal after Felix''s long inactivity in the Supremacy Games! They didn''t give a shit that no blood was spilled! As long as they were able to see Felix''s usual domination over others, they would cheer until their throats went soar! Unfortunately, the next two concoctions ended up in failure... [F*ck, who jinxed him!] [It must be those witches cursing him with their spells!] [You must have been ying too much VRMMORG bro...] [28.8% yet failed twice in a row. I have no idea how the other witches managed to pass the exams with their garbage 15% sess chance.] Even Felix started to feel slightly nervous with hisst concoction of Tonic of Might. He had one catalyst remaining and one hour in time. If he failed this one as well, he knew that it was going to be tough moving forward since he nned to leave thest hour for the Duskwraith potion! Its sess percentage was even lower than Tonic of Might! Felix started taking deep breaths to get rid of his nervousness. After sensing his heartbeats returning to normal, he gave a slight head nod to express his readiness then started mushing the mixture into a sphere. Then, he dropped it into the catalyst and dove within the atomic world. Queen Allura narrowed her eyes at the spread of the dark substance for a moment. Then, she smiled with a confident look and shared, "As expected, he chose this shape to allow his inducement to cover as much mass as possible without touching the catalyst. In addition, to change the way his protection barrier get manifested." "I noticed it as well." Sage Dalilia agreed, "He most likely start manifesting the protection barrier from the very center of the sphere. Then, he expands it like an inner sphere, helping him cover even more of the mixture." "Though, I don''t know if the mist is non-reactive to not mess up the concoction or he had found another way." Queen Alluramentated. "I do hope he found another way that could help even us witches." Sage Dalilia sighed. She never thought a day woulde when her hopes would be ced on Felix''s shoulders in potion-making. "I sure do hope so as well." Queen Allura murmured. By the time she was done speaking, Felix had already removed the saved mixture and ced it in the second cauldron. Then, he stood silently in front of the cauldron with closed eyes. Seconds went by continuously until the same explosion urred, releasing a cloud of red smoke! "Another Sess!" Thementator shouted passionately, "Now his points are enough to ce him in the top ten after adding his points from written exams!" Felix didn''t let himself get too happy with his sess as he quickly cleaned the tables with a wave of a hand. It was time to work on the real test, The Duskwraith Potion! He requested the Queen to ce three portions of the Duskwraith Potion''s materials in the exact order in his practice runs. He had alreadye to understand that three attempts were his limit in one hour. The table soon was packed neatly with different colored materials. For the viewers, those materials were highlighted by their names, prices, rarity, and every important detail. All of them couldn''t help but suck a cold breath at the sight of many zeros each material was priced. None of them were below 10 million SC! "For those not familiar with the Duskwraith Potion. It''s used mostly by fighters as ast resort to survive a battle. That''s because it drains the user''s lifespan and turns it into a massive amount of energy. Plus, it heals all sorts of wounds inflicted!" Thementator said with an envious tone, "That''s why it''s priced at half a billion per potion and one needs to wait a long time in the queue to buy one." The effects were godly alright for a 5 stars rank 2 potion! ''Let''s begin.'' The moment Felix felt like he was in the zone, he pinched a smooth thin line of hair strand that resembled crystalized silk. Then, he gently ced it in a small tub and repeated the process with twelve more hair strands. "Such a fine control in strength!" Thementator said in awe, "Based on my lowly knowledge, those hair strands are from the frost fairy and can break extremely fast if just a little bit of strength was applied! When they do break, they turn into dust, making them useless material. They are worth 11 million per hair strand!" He was damn right about this as Felix had managed to break over thousands of them yesterday just to get the perfect feel of his applied strength. If it was in real life, he would have been in a debt already! ''First hurdleplete.'' Felix sighed in relief and moved back to the preparation table after cing those tubes on the ssware table. Next, he took a big green leaf that appeared like a brick and started mashing it gently with a wooden pestle. This process took two minutes until the green leaf had been turned into a pasted ball. Felix repeated this process until he had the same amount as the hair strands in the tube. Since he took two minutes minimum to prepare them, he had already wasted 24 minutes! Yet, Felix didn''t falter and simply kept going at his own pace. ''Nowes the hard part.'' He cracked his fingers and lifted a green ball with crucible tongs. Then, he went to the ssware table and with extreme care, he ced the ball within the tube, trying his best to avoid breaking the hair strand. The chat went quiet upon seeing Felix''s carefulness. Most of them had no clue what was going on. As for those who did? They started feeling nervous the moment they imagined being in Felix''s position. Second by second, Felix kept pushing the ball deeper and deep into the tube while keeping his hand as steady as a pole! Soon enough, he reached the bottom of the tube then released pressure from the tongs. Next, he pulled it just as carefully until it was finally outside of the tube. Upon seeing that the ball was affixed on the bottom without breaking the hair strand, everyone sighed in relief at such a stressful experience. "I am already sweating here just by watching. I have no idea how Felix is feeling right now." Naima wiped her sweaty palms while watching Felix attempt to do the same with the other green balls. He had eleven more to go, making every witch lose confidence at pulling it off sessfully. "A 5 stars potion. Truly a whole new level than what we are used to." Lara murmured to herself. She knew that Felix was going to spend the next 10 minutes only to make those catalysts! That''s only if he pulled everything perfectly! No witch would bother putting herself go through this risk in 2nd-semester exams. They either try to hit the bare minimum to pass the exams or aim for the top rank safely by concocting multiple 3 stars potions. Only Lara was daring enough to attempt a 4-star potion and seed. That was enough to secure her as the 1st ranker in the exams. ''I honestly have no idea why he is trying to concoct it.'' Lara tilted her head in confusion, ''With his skills, he can easily steal the 1st rank from me if he concocted a couple of Tonic of Might Potions and another 3-star potion.'' s, there was no way she could ever guess Felix''s true aim from these exams no matter how she tried. Chapter 615 - The Exams Are Over! Chapter 615 - The Exams Are Over! After a short while, Felix had finally finished with all the green balls. He seeded in all of them, making all of the witches amazed and envious. They knew that such a fine control was unobtainable for them unless they worked extremely hard on it. Felix had been doing that for two lives already, making it seem too easy. "Now, to thest step in the catalyst creation." Thementator zoomed on a small bottle that Felix held and shared, "He needs to boil half a liter of Fair Silver liquid below those tubes. The smoke will melt the green balls, turning them into a liquid within the tube." When he mentioned this, Felix''s fans didn''t find it too hard at all. However, when they saw how the green balls started to react slightly within the tube, they all remembered that the Frost Fairy''s hair strands might break! The moment they thought about it, three hair strands snapped in half and turned into dust within the tube. Almost everyone was shocked at how easy it was to lose primary materials to make a 5 star rank 2 potion! Unfortunately, the damage wasn''t far from over as the hair strands started snapping one after the other in the next five minutes. "Ouch, each snap cost 25 million SC." Thementator clutched his heart in pain, sharing the same feeling as Felix. The only difference was that Felix was worried about all the tubes getting ruined, leaving him with no catalyst. "Only six left from twelve tubes. keep breaking, keep breaking for me!" The Racist Mushroom Lilly could be seen cheering in her dorm''s room with an expression filled with menace. Next to the stream hologram, there was a half-written apology letter. Having trouble epting her punishment after her second failure to bring down Felix. "Yes!! One more!!" Abruptly, she yelled in delight after seeing another one break. Her reaction was shared by almost all witches, who desired nothing more than to see Felix fail his concoction. They were not ready to ept another universal humiliation. Unfortunately for them, the remaining five green balls had been melted sessfully with the Frost Fairy''s hair strand! ''Thank god it''s over.'' Felix sighed in relief, knowing that he had enough to aim for two attempts. He only needed 4 tubes to achieve so. This might sound easy but in reality, no sane witch would dare buy twelve of those two expensive materials. After all, if all hair strands ended up breaking in any of the mentioned steps, the witch would suffer losses reaching up to hundreds of millions! Even if everything went well in the preparation, there was still the concoction process! Unless a witch practiced this potion for decades, then she could forget even reaching up to 20% sess rate! Those few reasons were more than enough to turn off most witches on including this potion''s recipe as one of their mains. "He finally reached the easier part of the concoction." Thementator mentioned while viewing Felix mix the main material and the subsidiary material together. This part was just like any other potion. Mix well together with precise amounts then obliterate all microorganisms from the mixture. Felix finished this step wlessly with his supersonic mode. Then, he turned it off and ced ss protectors on the two spherical mixtures. Next, he pulled two tubes from the test tube holders and poured them into the cauldron. After doing so, he closed it shut and increased the heat to the maximum. "It seems like everything is going smoothly. He might pull it off." George, the Earthling Team Coach murmured to himself while seating with the team''s staff. As for Olivia, Noah, Kenny, and the rest of the squad, they were sent to a hellish camp within the UVR to improve their fighting skills. After all, they were seeing how Felix was pulling faster and faster ahead of them while they could only watch. Their proactiveness to catch up might not change close the gap but it would help them personally in the long run. After a few minutes went by, Felix opened the lid and ced the mixture gently in the center. Then, he immediately dove into the atomic world after engulfing the mixture into his Quagmire inducement! The viewers went quiet after noticing that the dark substance was much faster than before. The difference in speed between the upper and bottom parts was now extremely visible, but no one was stupid enough to believe that Felix would save 28.8% of the mixture again. "The molecules of the Duskwraith mixture are lessplex than thest mixture." Queen Allura said calmly, "This makes the dark substance consume the bottom half much fasterpared to the upper half." The minute she was done talking, the dark substance had finally consumed everything that wasn''t protected. Felix remained in the same position for a few seconds, then he brought out the saved portion of the mixture and dropped it inside the second cauldron. He threw a bunch of beneficial materials and closed the lid on them. ''Ah, I could have done better.'' Felix massaged his temples and took a seat next to the cauldron. His frustration was clear to see for all and soon they realized why. 18%! That''s the percentage he managed to save in this run. "Is this f*cker humble bragging or what?!!" Kamil lost her shit immediately after seeing it. Most witches in the chat were in the same boat as her! [He is pissing me off!] [This prick is actively trying to make us look bad! If you look frustrated with 18%, then how should we react with our percentages!] [Ahhh!! Someone please shoot him in the face!] "Cough, he is too good at drawing aggro just like in the games." Thementator changed the camera angle to the cauldron, not wanting to upset witches any further. In a few moments, the cauldron started shaking right and left, bringing the attention of Felix''s eyes to it. The witches started praying for the worse while Felix merely closed his eyes and let fate decide his ending. Poof! The cauldron stopped shaking the moment the lid was sent to the ceiling by an explosion of blue chilly mist. Felix didn''t even need to open his eyes to understand that his potion had seeded! The chill and the captivating scent of the mist were more than enough to let him breathe a long sigh of relief. ''Impressive, concocting it on your first attempt.'' Lady Sphinx smiled lightly, ''I guess all those failures yesterday paved the way for this sess.'' While Lady Sphinx''s congrattingment was suttle, the same couldn''t be said about mayhem in the stream! "He did it! In his first attempt nevertheless!" Thementators of every stream exhibited signs of disbelief and shock, reflecting thements in their chats! No one expected such an ending. All of them assumed that Felix would either fail both potions or luckily seed in the second one! The fact that it happened so quickly left them unable to react. Especially, Kamil and Lara, who realized that their ranking had been changed almost immediately! //Rank 1) Felix Maxwell-3844 points Rank 2) Lara-2659 points Rank 3) Kamil-2112 points Rank 4) Sarah-1854 points Rank 5) Majdolin-1833 points// "NOOOO! NOT 3RD RANK AGAIN!!" Kamil snapped the instant she saw her new rank. Crash! Crash! Just like everyone else, she started thrashing her room to vent the raging fury in her heart. Either this or target Felix! But, she was smart enough to remove that thought from her mind. On the other hand, Lara had gotten slightly upset that Felix had overtaken her yet again and this time he did spectacrly. ''I need to work even harder. Otherwise, He will keep dominating all 1st ranks in the uing exams.'' Lara got back on her feet and quickly logged in to the UVR. She wasn''t interested in watching the rest of the stream. In her eyes, the exams were already over. Surely, Felix didn''t bother concocting another potion. The extra points were useless for him since he would be graduating real soon. "Felix, are you going to stop?" Teacher Sonna asked while looking at him proudly. In her eyes, she always saw Felix as her student and not a human wanting to humiliate her race. So, she always felt d and proud to see him achieve this much in a single year. "Yes." Felix nodded his head. She permitted him to log out and Felix swiftly broke into light particles. Throughout all of this, the witches on the exam with him didn''t hear or see a single thing since they were inside their barrier. If only they knew that history had been made in the exact room as they, it would be truly a sight to behold. After Felix opened his eyes, he walked to the window and started to gaze at the gardens and the breathtaking pink clear sky of the campus. Memories started to flood his mind, showing him the beautiful moments he spent here with his friends. Unfortunately, those memories were too fewpared to the shit he went through since his enrollment. tant racism,ck of support from the administration, negative reaction for his achievements, and more. ''Soon, you will be begging to be returned to the Academy after I start working you out.'' Lady Sphinx broke his reminiscing with a single casual statement. ''Wait in line Sphinx! Your beauty won''t give you any leeways on this one.'' Thor shouted from across the table. ''Indeed, you have hogged the boy for the past 16 days. It''s time for him to start working some muscles with us lest he forgets how to fight.'' J?rmungandr didn''t yell like him but he disyed his stance on the matter with a resolved look. ''What about me?!'' Asnained, ''He still owes me two movies.'' Suddenly, everything lost colors before him, making him stare at the view with a deadpan expression. ''Why do I feel like I have be amodity?'' Chapter 616 - A Meeting With The Queen. Chapter 616 - A Meeting With The Queen. Later that day, Felix received a call from Sage Dalilia informing him that the Queen had asked to meet him in the evening. Naturally, Felix epted the invitation as he had already expected its arrival after he exposed his method to affect the dark substance. He wasn''t nervous or afraid that the Queen would force him to hand out information about his method. That''s because he nned on telling her everything willingly to sustain a healthy rtionship with her. After all, she was his senior sister and also the Queen of one of the richest and powerful races in the universe. Having her backing would always turn beneficial in the long run. Right now, Felix was hanging out with Naima and Karry on campus. He was about to leave the witch empire soon and he felt that not spending time with them before he goes was a really dickish move even on his part. "You sure are busy." Karry smiled, "Are you preparing to participate in a game soon?" "Something like that." Felix replied. "When are you nning on returning?" Naima inquired casually. "Probably never." Felix decided to be straightforward, "I haven''t told you yet, but I am going to get my early graduation in the uing days." Naima and Karry both stopped walking at once and just gaped at him speechlessly. "You''re joking right?" Felix shook his head, "I am really leaving and I hope you keep a tight lid on it." "But why!!" Naima yelled with an angry look, "There is still much to learn in the uing semesters. Even veteran witches attend some senior sses to learn new things!" "Felix, you would be a fool to graduate early like some witches." Karry advised, "You might be much better than all of the students in the academy right now, but that doesn''t mean you mastered potion-making." Felix knew that their pieces of advice were in ce. But, they didn''t know that he would be receiving direct tutge under Lady Sphinx. "Don''t worry about medies, I know what I am doing." Felix waved his hand at them as he walked towards a semi-full restaurant, "Catch up already, I am starving." Seeing that he didn''t want to talk about it made the girls upset. But, they knew when to stop pestering him over something. If this was going to be theirst time hanging out in real life, they might as well enjoy the most of it. .... In a few hours, Felix returned to Lady Sphinx''s castle after saying his goodbyes to the girls. The first thing he did after he entered his room was log in to the UVR and use the invitation link given to him by Sage Dalilia. This link took him to the front gate of the Royal Pce. It was big enough, Felix appeared like a tiny ant before it. Out of nowhere, a gorgeous short-haired maid appeared beside Felix and bowed her head respectfully. "Greeting Sir Felix, please follow me." She said. Felix nodded his head lightly and walked behind her towards the gate. When they reached it, the maid ced her palm on it and closed her eyes. Then, she offered her other palm to Felix. "Excuse me." Felix held it softly and they got disintegrated into light particles. ... When Felix opened his eyes, he found himself in the same mesmerizing garden as thest time he entered the pce. Only this time, he found Queen Allura sitting all by herself while wearingfy pajamas. She had multiple holograms before her, showing all kinds of states and reports. Naturally, Felix was blocked from seeing them since they were rted to the empire''s governance. "Good evening senior sister." Felix greeted with a charming smile as he took a seat on her table. He didn''t bother being formal since she had requested him to be casual with her in theirst meeting. "d to see you in a good shape." Queen Allura smiled back at him and closed off all the holograms. "I hope I am not interrupting your work." "It''s just a bunch of annoying paperwork." Queen Allura waved her hand nonchntly and followed with a hopeful tone, "I am more interested in your method to affect the dark substance." As expected of a Queen, she didn''t waste time with meaningless conversations before exposing her target. Felix loved nothing more than straightaway getting to the point. So, he also didn''t waste her time and disclosed calmly, "The mist I used is actually a poisonous inducement that has only one job. Hinder the dark substance with itsplex molecules and remain non-reactive during contact with the mixture." After he finished, Felix looked at Queen Allura''s eyes and spotted a hint of disappointment. ''Was my method that shitty or what?'' Felix felt like his ego got hit by a sledgehammer. He never fished forpliments but he also didn''t like it when others didn''t appreciate his hard work. Especially when he spent 20 hours a day for two weeks straight to create the Quagmire inducement. Just like he read her eyes, she did the same and found out that he probably misunderstood her reaction. "You misunderstood little junior." Queen Allura smiled bitterly and said, "I was disappointed because I realized that your method could not be used by us witches." "Hmm?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise, "I don''t know about using my exact Quagmire inducement but I believe it''s possible to create a material that can achieve the same effect, right?" Queen Allura stood up and walked behind him. She ced her hands on his shoulders and said, "Little junior, you are looking down a bit too much on us witches." "How so?" "We already found out that the dark substance could be stopped withplex molecules, millions of years ago. As for not affecting the mixture? It was a no-brainer solution." Queen Allura said calmly. Thinking about it, Felix always knew that something was wrong with the whole situation. After all, he found out a solution to a problem that plunged the witches millions of years ago? Even if he had the ego of a god, he would still not dare to voice out this im. So, there was something going on here that he was ignorant about and Lady Sphinx didn''t bother rifying it. Fortunately, Queen Allura saw his confusion and spoke to clear out the fog, "We have already created hundreds of materials with every unique shape, state, and element by using the same conditions. Yet, not a single one of them affected the dark substance negatively. Instead, they end up agitating those lifeforms, making them ruin the concoction much faster." "Why so?" "Before answering, tell me what do you know about the difference betweenws and elements?" Queen Allura inquired curiously. Felix pondered on the matter for a few seconds but still replied, "Not much really." "Figured so." Queen Allura snapped her finger and two realistic candles emerged before Felix. Both of them were lighted up and projected the same light and heat. "Can you spot the difference between those two?" She asked. Felix examined them thoroughly and found out that they were identical to each other. He even used his Quantum Vision, X-ray vision, infrared-vision...etc. "No." In the end, he replied truthfully. Queen Allura smiled pleasantly at his honestly and said, "Almost everyone whom I asked before answered that the difference was in the mes. One is made out ofws and the other elemental energy." "Indeed." Felix nodded his head in agreement. He easily connected the dots from when she mentionedws and elements but he didn''t say it since she asked him if he spotted the difference. He simply didn''t. "I am d that you are not as full of shit as them." Queen Alluraplemented with a charming smile. Felix could understand their reason for lying since anyone would want to impress the Queen of the Witch Empire. "No matter what method used, it is almost impossible to recognize the difference between material made out ofws and material made out of elemental energy." Queen added, "Both of them have the same structure of molecules and they react the same to other materials." She made an example by cing two twigs above those candles. As expected, they burnt just as equally. "But in reality, there is a massive difference betweenws and elements." Queen snapped her finger as she spoke. Immediately after, the me on the left candle and the burnt twig above the right candle ended up breaking into particles, unlike their counterparts. "The moment the elemental energy gets cut off, the created material, ability, or whatever you imagined will disappear shortly after." Queen Allura pointed at the string of smoke rising from the candle and said, "The only thing left behind is the aftermath of its existence." Felix realized that it was the same as drinking water created with elemental energy instead of real water. The water would function like the real thing, giving the body what it desired as long as the creator didn''t cut off providing elemental energy. If he went and cut it off, the aftermath would remain even if the water within the body disintegrated into particles. "In a sense, materials made out ofws are real but materials that are made out of elemental energies are perfect copies." Queen let out a long sigh and finalized her exnation, "This difference is what blocked witches for millions from affecting the dark substance." Upon connecting everything that was mentioned, Felix figured out why. ''Materials made out ofws agitate the dark substance in a positive way while materials made out elemental energy could affect them in a negative way.'' Felix smiled wryly, ''Since witches can''t use elemental energy, they are left with no choice but to leave the dark substance alone.'' The only thing that was still confusing him was the dark substance agitation towards materials made out ofws. Before he could ask about it, Queen Allura said, "No one knows why and master refuses to answer this question no matter how I pestered her for it." Felix wasn''t surprised by Lady Sphinx''s silence on the matter. When he saw how those lifeforms weren''t made from atoms or particles, he knew that something was wrong with them. He knew that there was a big secret behind their existence and a reason why they target concoction potion-making exclusively. ''Exclusively?'' Lady Sphinx smiled bitterly in her mind, ''If only he knew, if only he knew.'' Chapter 617 - The Beginning Of A New ! Chapter 617 - The Beginning Of A New ! Felix stopped thinking about those eerie lifeforms and threw a weird question, "Why aren''t you partnering up with the Half-Serpent Race to create a simr inducement as mine or something like that?" Felix realized that if materials made out ofws were useless against the dark substance then it was possible to simply rely on other races to solve this issue for the witches. After all, a witch could sign a partnership contract with a Half-Serpent and he would be responsible for slowing the dark substance''s march while the witch focuses on the concoction. "From your perspective, it''s only logical to ask for help if we reached a dead-end." Queen Allura sighed, "But, you forgot to mention that the witches have pride that rivals Dragons. They will never ept help in their concoction from another race publicly." Felix''s eyelids twitched at her reasoning but he couldn''t find fault with it. He already knew that witches were too proud before he even attended the academy. "Theses in the Academy have their pride reigned in by the teachers since they can always scold them and correct their mistakes." Queen Allura said, "However, for senior witches, who started working as potioneers, their pride would keep growing each day they see how their potions are being fought for and the hundreds of people waiting in queue to get a potion of their making." Felix realized that she was right. Master Witches were treated with respect by even kings and emperors. As for Grandmasters and Sages? They were literally being worshipped and protected like some rare species. Even Elder Dragons have nothing to hold against them since those Sages could move armies of foreign races with a wave of a hand. Just a single promise to concoction a three-star rank 5 potion would do the trick. So, how could those witches allow other races to help them in potion concoction publicly? ''If they can''t do so publicly, they still can do it privately.'' Felix''s eyes widened as he reached a shocking conclusion. Seeing his reaction made Queen Allura chuckle faintly, "A bit shameless right?" "Not really." Felix shrugged his shoulders, "If both parties agreed to the terms of the contract, there is no shame in it." In other meaning, Felix felt that if both parties were benefitting from the experience, then it was eptable. The witches receive a boost in concoction while keeping their reputation intact while the helping party receives a percentage of the profit from the concoction in secret. "You sure are interesting to think of it this way." Queen Allura raised an eyebrow in surprise. Unbeknownst to her, Felix thought like that because he was also in the same situation. All of his achievements wouldn''t be possible without Asna and the primogenitors'' help. Yet, they remain hidden in the shadows. So, he simply didn''t want to be hypocritical about himself. Ring Ring! "Excuse me, it''s the Headmistress probably calling in regards to my graduation." Felix apologized as he silenced his AP bracelet. He was already told by Lady Sphinx that she spoke with the Headmistress about his graduation process. "Graduation? You leaving already?" Curious, Queen Allura inquired. "Yes, I will be leaving tonight actually." Felix replied. "I hope it''s not about the treatment in the Academy." She asked with a serious look, appearing like she was going to make a huge mess if he said yes. "It was annoying but I am not leaving because of it." Felix answered truthfully, "Master will be teaching me personally so I felt that it was going to be a waste of time to stay in the Academy at the same time." Upon hearing so, Queen Allura showed Felix a sympathetic gaze and patted his shoulders, "Hang in there little junior." Then, she turned around and disintegrated into light particles, leaving Felix standing there all alone in a chilly breeze. "Is it really that bad?" Felix gulped nervously after realizing that even a Queen of an Empire found it tough under Lady Sphinx''s tutge. s, there was no going back anymore. Lady Sphinx was already sharpening her ruler for him... ... Half an hourter, Felix could be seen sitting at the Headmistress''s office with one leg above the other. "I hope that my graduation announcement could be dyed until I am safely far away from the." Felix requested. The Headmistress nodded her head calmly and asked, "Any other requests?" While she might seem calm, she was pretty much holding herself from screaming in delight. She never thought that she would be getting rid of Felix so soon. Especially after what he had done in the exams and the consequences of it! Only 8 hours had gone by and Felix was already being proimed online as the most talented potioneer in history! Hell, most people started to believe that potion-making was actually easy and if they were given a chance like Felix, they would have surpassed the witches as well. Thosements were pretty ignorant and stupid but they really pushed the witches'' buttons. The Headmistress couldn''t help but feel scared at what was about to happen in the uing exams if he had kept pulling shit like this. So, she was happy to ept his requests as long as he leaves. s, Felix''s second request couldn''t help but leave her stomped. "I want my achievements to be noted down in the hall of fame just like any other student." Felix smiled innocently, "I believe I desire as much, don''t you think?" ''This little!'' The Headmistress''s delight ended up changing to anger just as quickly. Felix could see that he pissed her off but he didn''t care about it. When he first entered the Academy, he saw that the hall of fame was filled with medals, cups, pictures, and achievements far lesser than his. Naturally, this wasn''t including the alumni potioneers who were glorified in the hall of fame after getting promoted to Grandmasters or Sages. Still, if Felix didn''t say anything and left, it would be the same as he never attended the Academy. If the Administration wasn''t going to do it, then he would push even harder for it to happen. He was a confrontational person after all. "I can''t allow that, change to another request." The Headmistress denied sternly. ''Allow it.'' Before Felix could even respond, Lady Sphinx ordered the Headmistress without a change of expression. The Headmistress''s expression got slightly ugly after hearing her order. Although Felix didn''t hear it, he knew that Lady Sphinx had made a move. ''But...'' ''But?'' Lady Sphinx released a tiny bit of her pressure from the Headmistress''s mind, making her freeze immediately in her ce. ''It seems like you have forgotten your purpose as a Headmistress.'' Lady Sphinx reprimands her, ''Your job is not to please the students and protect the Royal Academy''s reputation but to help young witches reach their full potential before graduation.'' ''How can you achieve so when you actively trying to hide a good source of motivation for their progress?'' Lady Sphinx released her terrifying pressure and said onest time, ''Make sure to have his achievement decorated as much as possible. I want every witch to feel burning in her chest by the mere sight of it.'' This was Lady Sphinx''s entire purpose of having Felix score high marks in the semesters. If it could be done by having his achievement highlighted, then she had no issue with it. ''I apologize for being shortsighted.'' The Headmistress lowered her head and ensured, ''I will make it happen immediately.'' The Headmistress lifted her head and said to Felix, "I ept your requests. You can leave now." "Thank you." Felix smiled faintly then left the office. He didn''t know what Lady Sphinx said to convince her and he wasn''t interested in hearing about it. As long as his name and picture remain in the Academy to piss off those flowers, he was more than satisfied. ''Shameless as always.'' Asna rolled her eyes at his true purpose. ... After he exited the Headmistress''s office, Felix walked through the campus with hands in his pockets. He wanted to walk slowly towards the entrance and enjoy the chilly breeze and view onest time. As he walked peacefully, the witches kept pointing at him from afar while those nearby kept cursing him either softly or loud enough he could hear them. However, no matter what they said it didn''t affect Felix''s good mood one bit. ''Let''s see how vocal you will be tomorrow.'' Cheerful, He hummed a tune as he continued walking. Before long, he reached the entrance and saw that the escort crew was already waiting for him. Felix turned around onest time and gave one giant middle finger to the Academy! He aimed it especially at the main faculty, where the administration resides. With one glorious smile and a middle finger pointed at the Academy, Felix set foot inside the hovercar and flew far away... He might return to the Academy in the far future, but for now? It was time to seek opportunities in other ces! Chapter 618 - Heartless Payback! Chapter 618 - Heartless Payback! Inside the Dark Deviant Spaceship, Felix could be seen trying to getfortable inside the VR Pod. Unfortunately, that was a bit difficult with tenants in his head arguing loudly. "We have decided that he will head to my gxy after the exams if the Void Primogenitor didn''t reach us!" Thor yelled. "The day hasn''t even finished!" J?rmungandr retorted, "He might reply in the next hours, who knows?" "You old fart! You are just being unreasonable now." "I don''t care." Just as Thor wanted to start cursing, Lady Sphinx closed her book gently and said, "I will contact him again. If he didn''t reply in the next two days, we will set to Thor''s Gxy at once." "Understood?" Lady Sphinx gave them a cold stare the moment she saw their mouths opening up. In the end, both of them nodded their heads in agreement and went to sit in different ces. "They are almost as old as the universe yet they still keep acting like kids." Asna remarked speechlessly at their actions. Lady Sphinx chuckled and whispered to Asna, "They were always like this. Why do you think their empires thrived much better than other primogenitors? They were always trying to outdo each other in everything." Asnaughed at their expense, making them both feel irritated more than ever. Meanwhile, Felix was simply happy that the situation got solved without him being needed to do anything. ''Hmm?'' Lady Sphinx''s expression suddenly changed, making Thor get nervous at the thought of her being contacted by Void Primogenitor. Fortunately for him, that wasn''t the case. "It''s finally time Asna." Lady Sphinx smiled, "I have just been informed that my copy had finished concocting the Soul Splitting Potion." Asna and Felix froze at the same time after hearing so. The promised potion that would allow Asna to ess the UVR was finally concocted sessfully! It had been more than six months since Asna was told about it by Lady Sphinx. There was not a single day gone by without her thinking about it. Now that it finally got concocted, she was left trembling in her ce, too excited and shocked to reply. "Congrattion little Asna." J?rmungandr smiled widely, disying his delight for Asna. "Good, we can finally start hanging all together in the UVR instead of this shitty ce." Thorughed thunderously. Meanwhile, Felix had the biggest grin in his life. When Asna saw it, her excitement faded away with the wind. After reading his thoughts, she couldn''t help but curse him, "You shameless prick! You wouldn''t dare!" "hahaha! Try me!" Felixughed like an absolute maniac in his UVR''s house. When Lady Sphinx and the other two read his thoughts as well and saw what he was nning, they couldn''t help butment. "Even for you, that''s a little bit dirty." "You sure don''t miss out on any chances." "Sigh, you can only oblige little Asna." Asna''s eyes reddened slightly then she started sniffing softly, appearing like she had been wronged. "You can sniff all day long, it ain''t working on me." Felix smirked, "If you want me to drink that potion, you better remove this tattoo from my lower back and make another one on my right arm. If it''s not saying ''My Pet Asna'', then you better stop dreaming about entering the UVR." Felix sure was brutal to ckmail her like this. He knew that she would agree to it since she desired to enter the UVR more than anything in the universe. He didn''t care if Asna felt bad or not since this was simply payback for making him have that humiliating tattoo for a couple of months now. Because of it, he didn''t dare to lower his back even though he wore thick clothes to hide it. "You heartless bastard." Asna stopped her fake sniffing at once and started negotiating, "I won''t do it unless there is a time limit!" Felix thought about it for a moment and suggested, "I will remove it after one year. However, you are not allowed to make any other humiliating tattoos on my body ever again." "Huh! One year? Keep dreaming!" Asna crossed her arms and counter-offered annoyedly, "I won''t do it for more than a month!" "Half a year, and you will not bother me to take you to the movies and shopping after you enter the UVR." Felix fought back. Asna pouted, "Why would I want to hang out with a loser like you in the first ce? You will just make me look bad." Just as Felix wanted to conclude the deal, Asna mentioned with a soft tone, "How about hanging out just in the first month until I adapt to it?" "Can you not be so fickle?" Felix said speechlessly. She was just cursing him and then suddenly negotiated backward. Still, Felix found no reason to reject her if it was just for one month. He knew that she was yful and would keep pestering him to attend clubs and such if he gave her any leeway. "Fine, now get this stupid tattoo away from my bum." Felix rushed her. Eee! Eee! Nimo didn''t understand what he said but he felt like he was being cursed by him. So, he started protesting with his tiny hands lifted at the sky. Soon, Asna lifted him and ordered while tightening her grip, "Turn into this tattoo on his right arm." Nimo was already used to her abuse. He swiftly understood what she wanted and transformed himself into the newest tattoo...''My Pet Asna.'' Eee! Eee! Nimo got slightly excited after seeing that he perfectly copied the tattoo on his first try. He turned to Asna with a lovable expression, appearing like he was fishing for praise. s, he ended up getting smacked hard in the head. "You little bastard, why did you make it so fast." Asna cursed in irritation as she hurled Nimo away like a sandbag. Ee ee? Poor Nimo could only tear up in confusion at her sadistic treatment as he rushed to Lady Sphinx''s embrace. Lady Sphinx caught him and patted him gently like a mother while continuing to read her book. Meanwhile, Felix wasughing his ass out at the tattoo on his right arm. "I will make sure to disy this everywhere to show my love for you Asna." Felix grinned while changing his t-shirt to a ck tank. Although this made him appear like an edgy kid, Felix was willing to ept the sacrifice to humiliate Asna. Meanwhile, Asna felt her face get melted in embarrassment at the thought of others seeing the tattoo. But, at the same time, she kinda liked it? ''What the hell is wrong with you?!'' Asna pped herself instantly in horror, ''Get a grip already!'' She didn''t like those feelings one bit. "By the way, when is the potion going to be here?" Felix inquired after recalling an important matter. "I guess a month or so." Lady Sphinx answered. Felix rested his chin on his palm and contemted, ''I think it is better to y an individual game now so I can take advantage of my emergency tank onest time.'' ''F*ck you!'' ''I already boosted my physical strength to a passable degree. So, my only problems would be mental defenses and energy capacity. Those wouldn''t get enhanced by devouring random natural treasures.'' If Felix didn''t have the Devourer''s heart, any natural treasure he consumed could provide him with a bonus enhancement based on its type. However, now that he was considered as a half-devourer, every natural treasure consumed gets turned into energy without taking advantage of the effects. So, the only way left to get rid of those weaknesses once and for all was by concocting potions or finding other unique methods. "My Gxy is near the Fairies'' main pocket dimension." Thor tempted shamelessly, "If you entered it and offered a worthy gift, they will allow you to bask under their fairy dust." Before J?rmungandr could curse him, Lady Sphinx gave a death stare to Thor and said, "You looking for a beating?" "Haha, chill chill, I was just trying to help my little student." Thor gave a hollowugh as he avoided Lady Sphinx''s look. He knew that Lady Sphinx could easily freeze his body and start beating the crap out of him if he pissed her off. After all, she was still alive, making her consciousness prowess millions of times stronger than him, who is just a tiny wisp. "Fairy dust, huh." Felix scratched his chin after recalling its miraculous properties. Basking under it for a couple of hours would help remove all negative thoughts, curses, provide better rity, heal soul-based wounds, andstly, erge the soulke and turn it into a sea. One of his lifelong achievements in his previous life was wishing for an opportunity to experience basking under fairy dust. It was just for an hour but it did help him turn hiske into a small-sized sea, which in turn toughened his soul barrier, mental defenses, and increased his mental capacity. "I can easily wish to receive an opportunity now, but I will get a maximum of three hours even if I used my best wish." Felix shook his head, "Since we get only one chance to experience it in our lifetime, it''s better to save it until I get a wish with a higher limit." "If I found a desirable item to the mother fairy, I can increase the duration even further when I head there." Felix decided to go there when he was fully ready to get the highest possible reward, instead of settling with a mediocre enhancement. As for the dangers in the uing games? He already had a temporary countermeasure to take advantage of. "Oh, you are nning to concoct the Potion of Solitude?" Lady Sphinx inquired in intrigue. "Yes, I believe I can pull it off quite easily unlike witches." Felix smirked, "After all, my mental defenses might be crappared to my peers, but not as crap as the witches." Lady Sphinx chuckled a bit but she didn''t deny his im. The potions that caused witches difficulties due to their strength and mental defenses, Felix could eat them forunch! Chapter 619 - Unswallowed Pill For Eternity! Chapter 619 - Unswallowed Pill For Eternity! The first thing that Felix did was purchase the materials for the potion online. He bought enough materials for ten attempts. In total, he paid 600 million or so for them. Ring Ring! "What do you have for me?!" Fatty Bodidi''s excited voice resounded in the living room. "Bring me those as quickly as possible." Felix sent the serial codes to him. "On it!" Just as Bodidi wanted to hang up, Felix suddenly asked, "Any updates on the promotion?" "Cough, I attempted the exams once and failed horribly." Bodidi confessed with an ashamed tone. "How badly?" Felix inquired. "My best mark was C+ in six exams." Bodidi''s voice got weaker as he spoke. Felix was left speechless by his performance. He knew that it was going to be difficult for Bodidi to pass those promotion exams, but he didn''t expect this shitty result. If he didn''t improve, he really would get promoted after a decade. At that time, Felix would be either dead or too big to care about universal deliveries from Bodidi. "What seems to be the problem? Are the exams too hard, you didn''t prepare enough? Or you are simply too stupid for them?" Felix sighed as he asked. "Bastard, I did my best! The exams are too brutal!" Fatty Bodidiined, "Especially the physical and elemental rted exams. I almost died in them!" Felix knew that promotion exams in the Space Worm Race required the juniors to be capable enough to travel through the vast cosmos safely. After all, universal delivery was an extremely difficult and risky endeavor since the deliveryworms were needed to open up multiple wormholes to reach their destination. In between, they could end up getting hunted or worse killed by a rogue void creature or another unique space monster. ''I guess I need to boost him a bit if I wanted him to pass them faster.'' Felix decided to assist Bodidi. He knew that helping him was the same as helping himself. After all, it was much better to receive packages directly from Bodidi than sent by some random deliveryworm orpany. Knowing that a lot of beings were interested in his Sphinx eyes made it harder for him to trust strangers. "I will call you back soon." Felix said and hung up. Then, he started browsing on potions that could help Space Worms either physically, mentally, or elementally. What he found made him grumble, "This shit is too expensive to make. Is it even worth it for that Fatty? What if he failed the exams even after consuming them?" Who could me him for thinking like this? The potions were all ranked 3+ and the materials to make them were quite rare and limited. The cheapest potion on the list cost at least 100 million SC to make. Unlike most races, the Space Worm Race could only consume specific potions that were made by specific materials. "Whatever, I would invest half a billion in him." Felix decided to buy enough to concoct three potions. One would help with memory, another would help with stamina, and thest one would boost Bodidi''s energy capacity. Soon after buying the materials for them, Felix called Bodidi back and sent him a new list. "Get those for me as well." Then, he hung up, not nning on telling him about the potions yet. It was better to do so after he actually concocted them sessfully so he wouldn''t raise his hopes for anything. If they failed? Oh well, there was no investment that was foolproof. ... The next morning on the campus... A shocking announcement was posted by the Headmistress on the Academy boards and on the website, making it noticeable for everyone. The announcement was a single short sentence. -Felix Maxwell had graduated from the Academy- It offered no exnation, no nice gratting words, or even wishing good luck. Yet, this little sentence had left everyone lost for words. In her dorm room, Lara could only stare at it with widened eyes, feeling like her world had just crashed apart. Just yesterday, she was hyping herself to beat Felix in the next semester, feeling like she finally had a worthy rival to help her improve throughpetition. Yet, in a single night, that dream had broken apart, leaving her feeling a sense of failure. Meanwhile, Naima and Karry didn''t react much as they were already informed by him. Though, they still felt like it was a pity to see him leave so soon. Teacher Sonna, teacher Djam, and teacher H all felt the same. Apart from those mentioned above, the other witches'' reactions couldn''t be more embarrassing for the Academy. "HE LEFT!! The tumor has finally left!!" "DRINKS ON ME TONIGHT!!" "Thank god! Oh lord, I really thought we will be getting thrashed by him in every semester exams." "We need to hold a party in the UVR to celebrate his departure!" The campus has risen from the ground with celebratory shouts and excited high-pitched screams. Papers and books were thrown in the air inside the library and the halls. Witches could be seen hugging each other and high-fiving with teary eyes. If anyone saw them without knowing the situation, they would assume that they had gotten rid of a gue or a new Sage Witch had emerged. During this exuberant and enlivened atmosphere, the Headmistress''s assistant walked through the corridor towards the entrance of the main faculty. Usually, she would have scolded or red at witches for not being quiet in the corridors, but now? Only a look of irritation and helplessness could be seen in her eyes. In a short while, she reached the crowded main entrance and walked towards a wall that was decoratedvishly with trophies, medals, certificates, artistic cauldrons, and pictures of young beautiful looking witches. Below them were written names that could shock the entire gxy. Names that belonged to current famous grandmasters and Sage witches! The Headmistress''s assistant looked at those glorious witches and felt like she was about tomit a grave sin. But, she still reeled in her emotions and did as ordered. She beamed arge golden framework that had its back facing the witches. Her action drew their interest, making them drop their conversation about Felix''s graduation and see what''s going on. "What is she doing?" "Maybe alumni had just got promoted to a grandmaster?" "Today sure is blessed! so many good ne...Heh?" The witches'' lips stiffened immediately after spotting a damned face on that framework. A face so handsome, it would move most girls, but before those genderless witches? It gave them an urge to spit a mouthful at it. Felix''s smug smile on the portrait made it even harder for the witches to ept the reality before them. s, the Headmistress''s assistance didn''t turn around and tell them it was a prank or something. Instead, she hung the portrait beside the other great witches then closed the ss window and walked away with a weary expression. After she was gone, the witches kept staring at each other in utter bewilderment and confusion, hoping for one of them to step up and exin this ludicrous situation. In this utter silence, a witch suddenly murmured the words written below the portrait. -Felix Maxwell, 784KY graduate- -The first 2nd-semester student in the history of the Academy to concoct a 5-star potion- -A True Pride of The Royal Academy- Those words resounded deeply within each witch core, striking their pride like a sledgehammer. A nobody in potion-making, who learned about such art in less than a year managed to get himself hung within the hall of fame. Meanwhile, those witches couldn''t even dream about it even in their sleep. "No, no, no, no! NOOOOOOOOOOOO!! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!" Out of nowhere, a despairing high-pitch scream echoed within the halls of the main faculty. It belonged to nonother than the Racist Mushroom Lilly, who was glimpsed at Felix''s portrait the moment she stepped within the entrance. Her scream awakened those poor witches, who felt like a part of their soul died after imagining seeing Felix''s smug smile every time they entered the main faculty. Such horror made even some witches tear up as they run away towards their ssrooms. Before long, the area turned into chaos as witches began protesting furiously and loudly until their voices reached even the 3rd floor. The cause of the mayhem easily went viral in thework, making everyone feel either shocked or amused. [Ayye, he really did a dirty one on them.] [I honestly can''t believe that the administration went as far as glorifying him in their hall of fame.] [True, he must really have some good pull from the Headmistress or even the Queen herself!] [Hahah, the fact that his face will be erected there for eternity must be making those proud witches want to rip their hair apart.] The other non-witch residents in the empire all enjoyed Felix''sst parting gift. Whether they were humans, orcs, goblins, elves, and even slimes. As long as they were mistreated by witches, they felt better knowing that the witches were getting shamed just like they did to them! The only difference was that no matter what happened, Felix would always remain an unswallowed pill for old and young witches throughout the uing years! His job of wounding the witches'' pride could be finally considered as concluded! Chapter 620 - The Brutal Training And The Response. Chapter 620 - The Brutal Training And The Response. While the Academy and thework were thrown into mayhem yet again with a single portrait, Felix wasn''t even paying attention to any of that. Instead, he was sweating buckets on a snowy peak in Thor''s UVR room. It was just as big as J?rmungandr''s room but waspletely different environmentally. Thunderclouds and toppling snow mountains took most of the space, unlike J?rmungandr''s room that was filled with poison swamps. "Not fast enough!" Smack! A thin long bamboo stick smacked Felix''s back, leaving behind a long red mark. Felix''s back could be seen covered by plenty of them already. He wasn''t bleeding or anything but getting hit sharply like that in such cold weather would make anyone shiver in their ces. "Again!" Felix sucked in the pain and took a deep breath. Then, he focused on all those tiny holes in his body at the same time and forced them to close without using his mental energy!! Unfortunately, it took him half a second to achieve so. Thor''s displeased expression showed that he didn''t like it one bit. Smack! "Again!" Felix gritted his teeth to hold himself from protesting against his abuse. It''s been more than three hours since Thor started training him to control his mutation much better. In the beginning, he was happy that he could finally close those tiny holes and open them up by his will instead of wasting his mental energy. s, his happiness was short-lived as Thor''s training regime was more brutal and crude than J?rmungandr''s. While J?rmungandr believed that patience and observation were key to training, Thor was a supporter of a strict iron training system. His motto was pain meant progress! Smack! "Not good enough! Heal up and try again!" Thor yelled with a displeased tone, "It''s been three hours already. I managed to do it in my first attempt and even my most retarded descendent did it after a couple of minutes." "I am not your descendent am I?" Peeved, Felix mumbled to himself but ended up only getting whipped again in his lips! ''F*ck!!'' "Enough bitching around and try again!" Felix closed his bleeding mouth shut and started concentrating on those tiny holes. He was told by Thor that the moment he inherited this mutation, he also inherited the ability to control them just like his limbs. The only reason he didn''t figure it out was because he never found ess to controlling them. It was like some people were capable of moving their ears, noses, or bouncing their chest, while others couldn''t do so in their lifetimes. Thor showed Felix the way to ess it but the speed wasn''t up there. "If you can''t close and open them in less than a millisecond, they will get you killed!" Thor shouted as he whipped Felix again. Felix knew that he was right. In his uing game, he would be ced against real tinum yers, who were stronger than even Krialder, The Talisman User in his previous game. Adding to the uniqueness of each race and abilities, and it would be tougher to survive a fight against them without proper speed. But, he couldn''t achieve his supersonic mode quickly if he didn''t control the Avion''s mutation perfectly. So, under this brutal weather and lightning bolts striking nearby, Felix kept trying to perfect his control without voicing a singleint against Thor''s abuse. Through the pain and repetition, he could see that he was progressing towards his ideal target at a respectable pace. .... Later that day... Felix was currently lying on his bed, feeling mentally exhausted after spending half a day getting whipped in a freezing temperature. Fortunately, Thor''s method had forced his mind to adapt quickly to avoid the pain. Right now, he could close and open those tiny holes in less than a quarter of a second! Still, it wasn''t enough, so Felix had to repeat this training two dayster. Tomorrow was booked by J?rmungandr and the following day by Lady Sphinx. That''s how they divided the week. Two days for each of them and thest one for Felix to freely train any course he desired or simply to take a break. While he was melting in bed, Lady Sphinx and the others were discussing their bet in the uing game if they ended up against a primogenitor''s champion. "I believe that with the uing yearly primogenitors'' games, m..." Lady Sphinx suddenly went quiet during her sentence and started nodding her head calmly. Before the others could react, she smiled faintly at them and announced, "The Void Primogenitor had just contacted me and set up a meeting this evening with all of us." "Really?!" Felix jumped from his bed with newfound energy at the sound of this good news. Meanwhile, J?rmungandr immediately smiled smugly while eying Thor, who was clearly irked by the news. "He didn''t say that he agreed yet." Thor scoffed, "Maybe he just didn''t want to reject Lady Sphinx over a call but face to face respectful.." "No, he told me that he is interested and I should bring the little thief with me." Lady Sphinx broke his fantasy apart. "He asked for me?" Felix pointed at his chest in bewilderment. "Indeed." Felix didn''t know why exactly he asked for him and he honestly didn''t feel too nervous about it. He already hung out with primogenitors long enough to know the dos and don''t. "If he asked you anything just answer truthfully." J?rmungandr advised, "He won''t care about your secrets even if you exposed all of them to him." "Hell, I believe that Felix should go up and beyond to sell himself to the Void Primogenitor." Thor suggested, "After all, the Void Primogenitor had either few hidden descendants or non at all. So, Felix would be considered as a half-descendants if he inherited his abilities." "Don''t forget about his strongest ability." Asna joined the discussion, "We all know how precious it is to primogenitors. If Felix is going to use the Void Primogenitors, he simply couldn''t give up on it as well." Felix nodded his head in agreement. He already decided topromise and give up on a slot for another perfect maniption to go for this. If he had to lose out on a peak active ability as well, his 3rd recement stage would honestly be way too weak. Even if the element was void. "Enough guessing, we will find out his answer in the meeting." Lady Sphinx waved her hand and said, "For now, just dress up formally and learn how to talk properly. He absolutely abhors informality." ''Why can''t they be normal?'' Felix was a bit speechless by his antics, feeling like he was about to meet another weirdo primogenitor. *** Later that day, Felix and the other primogenitors could be seen gathered in Lady Sphinx''s UVR''s cosmic pyramid. All of them appeared neat, graceful, and dignified with their formal outfits. Felix went for a ck tuxedo, Lady Sphinx for an amber-colored long dress, and the other two wore royal robes. They were morefortable in their own cultural formal clothing. "Let''s teleport, he dislikes nonpunctual guests." Lady Sphinx mentioned while pressing on an invitation link. Soon, all of them disappeared at once. When they opened their eyes, they found themselves in a small cozy living room that was made entirely from dark brown wood. Even the furniture and decoration were wooden. Yet, that didn''t take away the beauty of this room''s simplicity. As they looked around, they found that no one was inside. Yet, they kept remaining standing patiently. In a few seconds, the living room door was opened up by a strange entity that made Felix question his eyes. A floating pitch-ck whirlpool with few brightened dots within it. It appeared almost like a gate to the matter universe! "Greetings." Abruptly, a fathomless echoing voice emerged from within the center of the whirlpool. "Greetings Lord Khaos." Lady Sphinx bowed her head respectfully and was followed by Thor and J?rmungandr. When Felix saw this, he quickly broke out of his daze and copied their actions exactly. "Please, sit." Lord Khaos requested. All of them took a seat nearby. Felix found out that the only seat left behind was the closest to Lord Khaos''s host seat. Knowing that it was bad manners to not ept, Felix sat down reluctantly. All of that bullshit about not being nervous had gone by the wind after he saw Lord Khaos''s appearance and respectful approach of his masters. He knew that Lord Khaos must be a big deal even within the primogenitors'' circle. Lord Khaos floated to his seat and morphed into a humanoid figure. Nothing much changed but the figure. He was still faceless and appeared gender-less. "So, this is the human child you spoke about Sphinx?" Lord Khaos tilted his head as he faced Felix, making him sweat a little from his palms. He didn''t know why but he kept getting mentally exhausted each time Lord Khaos''s voice was processed in his brain. It was like each word was a code that needed to be solved for Felix toprehend it. "Don''t bully him with your codex Lord Khaos." Lady Sphinx chuckled, "His mental defenses still require a lot of improvement." "I barely used it. I don''t know what you see in him." Lord Khaos''s voice soon became echoless, making Felix understand each word almost immediately. ''Shit, I''m off to a bad start!'' Felix knew that Lord Khaos wasn''t pleased by his result from their interaction! Chapter 621 - The Meeting. Chapter 621 - The Meeting. Lord Khaos ignored Felix and turned to Thor and J?rmungandr. "I hope you enjoyed your slumber." "It was calming alright." Thor smiled. J?rmungandr nodded his head in agreement. Lord Khaos didn''t bring this subject anymore after hearing their responses. He turned to Lady Sphinx and said, "Your proposal might seem simple but you are asking too much out of me. I can''t just hand out my bloodline to a random kid, who clearly isn''t worthy of it." Felix''s expression turned solemn at his judgment. He didn''t like what he heard but he remained quiet and left Lady Sphinx to do the speaking for him as they nned. "He is not any random kid though?" Lady Sphinx smiled, "He is my disciple as well as those two geezers'' disciple." "Hm? My apologies, I didn''t think your rtionship was this close. I thought you are taking care of him since he is your champion." Lord Khaos bowed his head almost immediately. He ought to apologize since a disciple/master rtionship was extremely tight and respected in the primogenitors'' circle. Primogenitors could talk shit about their champions or descendants all day long and no one would care. But, it was different with a disciple/master rtionship. "The fact that all three of you took him in makes me quite curious about his capabilities." Lord Khaos said. "In your eyes, his capabilities wouldn''t move you. But his potential would definitely make you understand our reasons." Lady Sphinx shared. "Potential?" Lord Khaos seemed slightly interested. He knew that Lady Sphinx was a very practical person and would never boast or lie about anything. Without him needing to ask about it, Lady Sphinx listed what made Felix unique from the rest and why she believed that he could even surpass primogenitors in terms of strength in the far future. Naturally, she had to bring Asna to the mix since she was a core part of what made Felix have this potential in the first ce. She wasn''t worried about Lord Khaos going on spreading Felix''s secrets to other primogenitors because she knew that he was a neutral member of the council. He belonged to no faction and had absolutely no enemies due to his minimalistic way of living. "Even a unigin being resides within him and assist him." Lord Khaos turned to Felix andmented, "What an interesting little fellow." Felix didn''t know if he said with a favorable expression or not since he literally had no facial expressions while his tone remained static the entire time. It was like a robotmunicating with them. "If it''s like this, I believe that he is able to use other primogenitors'' bloodlines. If I still recall, a couple of elders are dead and will have no issue with your request whatsoever." Lord Khaos questioned. It was to be expected that Lord Khaos would find out that their request was a bit illogical. After all, they could have picked much safer primogenitors without paying anything instead of trying to make a deal with him. A deal that would probably make even Lady Sphinx feel hurt financially for a long time. Lady Sphinx already anticipated as much and was ready toe clean. "The thing is, the little thief had managed to secure an egg that we believe might be created by the universe to rece the Paragon of Sins." "Hmmm?!" For the first time, Lord Khaos had shown a different expression through his tone. This surprised Lady Sphinx a bit since this was the first time ever that she saw him get flustered by anything. ''Does he have a close rtionship with Paragon of Sins?'' Lady Sphinx thought, ''I never heard about this from anywhere. If it is true, then he might not help us.'' Lady Sphinx wasn''t afraid that Lord Khaos would share the news with the Paragon of Sins if he was a friend of him or something. That''s because she knew that Lord Khaos would feel that it was beneath him to share information gotten in his own house with others without receiving permission. He was that kind of person and why he was respected by the primogenitors'' circle even though he rarely interacts with them. "How certain are you? I know that you never announce a theory without being at least 50% confident about proving it." He asked with a solemn tone. It was obvious for everybody now that he was too invested in this matter for some unknown reason. "About 70%." Lady Sphinx stressed, "Still, the only way to truly prove it is by receiving your bloodline and hatching the egg." Upon hearing so, Lord Khaos went quiet for a few seconds. ''I don''t know if her theory is correct or not but I am willing to try it if it meant the death of that old enchantress.'' Lord Khaos sighed in his mind, ''As long as she is alive, I will always be forced to live in the edges of the universe instead of the Void Realm.'' If those four heard his thoughts, they would be left absolutely gobsmacked! Firstly, all of them believed that the Paragon of Sins was a man since he presented himself as such during his few appearances! Secondly, The Void Primogenitor was actually banned from entering the Void Realm?! They wouldn''t believe it even if Lord Khaos confessed! That''s because the Void Realm was the only ce with void elemental energy! So, if he couldn''t ess it, it only meant that he would be forced to send subordinates to get it for him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to sustain himself for long and be forced to enter hibernation! "I am willing to ept the proposal if some of my conditions were agreed upon." Lord Khaos informed. "Please." "First, I ask nothing in return but all of you will owe me a favor that wouldst for eternity." Lord Khaos pointed at Felix and said, "Even you." Felix was a bit speechless by owing a favor for such a cosmic entity. Though, he still nodded his head quickly, knowing that when the day Lord Khaos needs him, it would be way far in the future. The others nodded their heads casually. It was amon practice in the primogenitors'' circle to owe favors if one part didn''t have what the other part desired during the deal. "Secondly, I would like to keep a wisp of my consciousness within his consciousness space to supervise the hatching and also the use of my bloodline." Lord Khaos said, "I have neither alive descendants nor disciples. So, if my bloodline is going to make an appearance, it better be used in a worthy manner." "That''s onlymon sense." Lady Sphinx agreed. The others agreed to his condition as well. Even Asna didn''t throw a tantrum about the space like usual. After all, she would be soon living in the UVR. "Myst condition is to let nature take course." Lord Khaos said with a strict tone, "If the being within the egg had a purpose to rece the Paragon of Sins, then by no means can you change that." This condition threw them off as they didn''t expect that Lord Khaos actually wanted the recement to happen. ''It seems like their rtionship isn''t as amicable as I thought.'' Lady Sphinx thought. The others thought the same but no one voiced a question about the matter. They simply nodded their heads in agreement with his final condition. There was no point in blocking Nimo from doing his job. After all, he would need probably a hundred thousand years before he fully grew up. At that point in time, Felix would most likely not require his backup if he kept growing with this pace. "Please send me an address." Lord Khaos requested as he stood up, "I will handle the delivery for you." "We appreciate it." Lady Sphinx created a link and sent it to him. Upon reading it, Lord Khaosmentated, "It will take a month or two for my subordinates to deliver it even if he traveled between the void and the matter universe at his fastest speed." ''He must be really far away.'' Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. ''You have no idea.'' Lady Sphinx said, ''His void subordinates are even faster than Space Worms when ites to traveling the universe. So, if it still takes them a month or two, it only meant that he is close to the edges of the universe.'' ''That far?!'' Felix sucked a deep breath at her conclusion. He knew that the closest edge of the universe was at least tens of billion light-years away from the milky way gxy! "I don''t want to keep you held up for long." Lord Khaos said while standing up from his seat. Felix and the rest understood his cue and stood after him. "It was a pleasure meeting you again Lord Khaos." Lady Sphinx smiled as she offered her hand. "The pleasure is all mine." Lord Khaos kissed the back of her hand gracefully as he thought, ''You brought me hope that I never knew I had.'' Thor and J?rmungandr shook his hand after her, leaving only Felix behind. Felix suppressed his nervousness and bowed his head respectfully, not offering him a handshake. Why? He knew that Lord Khaos wouldn''t ept it. He wasn''t worthy and Lord Khaos made sure to make him understand it before. ''At least, he has some good sense.'' Lord Khaos smiled in his mind as he watched Felix disintegrate into light particles with the rest. After the room was cleared out, Lord Khaos murmured to himself, "If I want the egg to hatch faster, I need to gather a good amount of pure void energy as well. Relying on them to collect void energy won''t be enough." "But, I need to do it discreetly and carefully. Otherwise, that wicked enchantress will find out about it." Lord Khaos sighed, "Even while living at the edges of the universe, I can not escape her Void Eyes." It seems like even Lord Khaos, one of the strongest beings in the universe was having problems big enough to make him feel hopeless.... Chapter 622 - Spinning The Wheel! Chapter 622 - Spinning The Wheel! After Felix and the rest returned from the meeting, they held a meeting to discuss the points brought out. The one that stood out the most was Lord Khaos''s change of attitude the instant the Paragon of Sins was mentioned. "What do you think?" Thor inquired while looking at Lady Sphinx. "I don''t know." Lady Sphinx knitted her eyebrows as she said, "From the looks of it, he seems to be sharing a bad rtionship with the Paragon of Sins. But, we can''t be certain about his true thoughts." "It doesn''t matter to us." J?rmungandr said, "We don''t need to get involved in his issues. We already have many problems on our te." Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. Although they wanted to hatch Nimo, they weren''t interested in making an enemy of Paragon of Sins. Lady Sphinx already had a bone to pick with Charm Primogenitro Kumiho while Thor and J?rmungandr needed to take down The Darkin Faction members. As for Felix, he probably going to end up facing them all one way or another. So, thest thing he wanted was to aggravate the Paragon of Sins. ''I better start training, this is getting scary.'' Felix realized that he was starting to get involved with primogenitors'' circle matters more often. With his current strength, he knew that he was treading on a fine grey line. So, he excused himself and entered Thor''s UVR room. Then, restarted his training on top of the snowy mountain peak all by himself... .... A couple of dayster, Felix''s materials were delivered by a veteran deliveryworm. The moment Felix confirmed the package, he requested the Queen to take him as far as possible. He didn''t trust that the deliveryworm wouldn''t sell his coordinates after confirming his identity. They might be bound by contract but there were many wicked ways to get it done. While the spaceship was flying at a light speed towards the wormhole leading to the Milky Way Gxy, Felix was inside one of Lady Sphinx''s minibs in the UVR. He was currently practicing concocting The Potion of Solitude. It was a three-star rank 3 potion that was known for its hallucination effect during the concoction process. Since witches couldn''t have their focus affected during the concoction process, this was a death sentence for them. On the other hand... Felix''s mental defenses were more than enough to handle such a weak hallucination. So, the difficulty was brought down from three stars to merely one star! With his expertise in preparation and the Quagmire inducement, he easily concocted more than 10 potions out of 17 attempts! "This should be enough practice." Felix smiled confidently as he logged out of the UVR. He requested the Queen to stop somewhere nearby and waited a couple of seconds. ''The Spaceship is in standby.'' The Queen informed monotonously. Felix exited the VR Pod and headed towards theb. It was nothing too fancypared to Lady Sphinx''sb, but it was enough for a rookie researcher like him. After he entered, he went straight to the empty potion-making tables and beamed three portions of materials for Potion of Solitude. Then, he went to a ss closet and brought out the ssware equipment. He ced what he needed carefully on the second table. Next, he beamed two silver Cauldron that he purchased and took a deep breath. ''Let''s begin.'' Felix narrowed his eyes in concentration and started working his magic in utter silence. There were no spectators, no cheers, no curses, no exams, nothing...Just pure potion-making for the sake of himself. Under this halo of tranquility, Felix had managed to concoct five potions out of the ten portions that he bought. His first attempt at concocting rank 3 potions and he seeded in securing 50% of his portions! If those witches at Academy heard so, they would honestly feel envious, hopeless, andstly, relieved...Relieved that he did not remain in the Academy when this happened. "Phew, can''t believe I concocted three bonus potions." Felix smiled in satisfaction as he held a spherical bottle that contained a blue mist-like substance. "If I sold them to Looby, I might earn 370 million SC out of each one." Felix spent less than 60 million SC for each potion! This meant, he had at least 300 million profit out of each potion! This was literally printing money for him! After all, the materials were cheap but the potion was still limited in the market due to witches'' inability to concoct it sessfully and consistently. Since the potion''s effect was enhancing mental defenses for a couple of months, it was extremely desirable for yers, fighters, explorers, and even mortal rich lords! Though, it could be only drunk once or twice before the mind gain immunity against its effect. This was the reason why Felix never bothered to buy it before. It was better to save it for far more dangerous games like the uing ones. Gulp Gulp! Felix unlocked the lid and drank one immediately. Because of his poison immunity, he didn''t suffer from the side effects of seeing random hallucinations in the next couple of hours. "Hmm, I don''t feel any difference from before." Felix pondered, "It''s better to test it out in the UVR to make sure." Felix logged back in the UVR and entered his private room. Then, he requested the Queen to create a dummy with mental affecting abilities strong enough to take down an Origin Realm Bloodliner. Following his instructions, the Queen manifested a humanoid red bug with antennas on top of his head and many tiny sensors on his body that resembled hair strands. He had a smooth exoskeleton that made him appear like he was wearing body armor. "High-ranked official of the Hive Race." Felix knitted his eyebrows as he stared intensely at the humanoid bug. If there was one race that Felix feared facing in the games, it was definitely the Hive Race. They were masters in the arts of consciousness and mind. What''s worse, if two of them ended up in the same game, they would be able to sync their mind attacks to enhance it. This always made it harder for the others to survive against them in the games. If they remained thest ones standing, the one with the higher hierarchy within the Hive Race would im the win. Even if the other one needed to die for it to happen, he would dly oblige. ''I am ready.'' Felix made an Okay sigh with his hand and started staring at the humanoid bug right in his eyes. Before he knew it, he realized that he was left stranded in the middle of an infinite ocean. The sky, the water, the raft he was on, everything felt so real. ''It seems like I didn''t block it entirely.'' Felix frowned his eyebrows at the sight. He recognized that he was hallucinating and remembered who did this to him and where it happened. This self-recognization wouldn''t have been possible without him drinking the Potion of Solitude. Instead, he would have lost all his memories and believed that he was actually left stranded here. If that happened, it only meant that he was already dead. But after having self-recognization, Felix swiftly took his trained countermeasures to break the hallucination apart! Szlzlzlzlzlz!! He transmuted into electricity and entered a thin iron wire that was rounded around his wrist right below his AP bracelet! The moment he did so, he lost all of his senses, making him leave the hallucination forcefully! In less than a split second, he transmuted back to his humanoid form. Only this time, he actually was within the real world. To double-check, Felix tasted the tip of his finger that was releasing a tiny amount of yellow mist. The moment he was hit with a new unfamiliar taste, he knew that he was in the real world instead of anotheryer of hallucination. ''Queen pause the exercise.'' Felix requested as he sat down. ''All the countermeasures worked well. It might be different in the games, but my preparations should enough to handle it.'' Felix never rxed when it came to forging a defense against mental affecting abilities. He wasn''t simply whining that mental abilities were his bane without actively finding ways to survive them. Thisbo of lightning transmutation and a new poisonous inducement were his results. The reason he created a new inducement we because he knew that hallucinations were a fabrication of memories. So, if he tasted something new, it only meant that he wasn''t hallucinating. ... After spending an hour within the UVR taking mental attacks from other strong spiritual races, Felix decided to conclude it for now and spin the wheel. All of his preparations were done and he was satisfied with them. If he ended up losing, he wouldn''t feel bad about it. Unless it was the champion''s games. At that point, he was going to receive the beating of his life. Felix sat down in his usual spot in the living room. He brought out the hologram with the green button then pressed it almost immediately. The colorful wheel emerged and started spinning rapidly like always. Felix stared at it for a few seconds before stopping it. Ting Ting Ting!... He already used his Format Pick Coupon, making him forced to ept whatever format was about to grace him. ''Please something I know...Please something I know...'' Ting! -Congrattion on Picking Puzzle Format!- ''This sounds promising..'' Felix said, smiling. Chapter 623 - A Difficult To Handle Champion! Chapter 623 - A Difficult To Handle Champion! Without further ado, he pressed on the second button and watched the wheel spin yet again. Ting Ting Ting! "Stop!" The wheel slowed down its speed for a few seconds until it was brought to a halt, leaving its needle ced on a green-colored board. -Congrattion on Picking The Game, Bomber Bomber!- Felix looked to his right and was met with the game''s details. // Game tform: Universal Individual Supremacy Games. Game Format: Puzzle (Maze Edition) Game Name: Bomber Bomber! Participants Number: 19 (Still increasing) Strength Allowed (Human Race System): From Awakening Realm to Origin Realm. Prizes Pool: High-grade stones, Peak grade stones, Vial of Nothingness, Bullzroot, Life Taker Dagger...Infinity Gauntlet. Rules of the game: 1) All of the yers will be teleported above a giant maze. 2) Every yer will have the same distance from the center of the maze. 3) The Maze will be made out of Giant Brown Boxes and Metallic Walls. 4) The Brown boxes are destructible by using special bombs. (The metallic walls are unbreakable) 5) The yers will be required to forge their own path to the center by destroying the brown boxes. 6) The yers can''t pass through, climb up, dig below the boxes or the walls. 7) Each yer will start with the same set of bombs. (Set has 5 weak explosive bombs) 8) The only methods to get bombs are by looting other yers or finding them within treasure chests. 9) Multiple chests will be hidden inside the brown boxes. The only way to get them is by blowing the brown boxes. 10) Treasure chestse with various rarities.(mon/rare/epic/legendary). A higher rarity chest can provide bombs with different unique effects. (Freezing Bombs/Poisonous Bombs/Time slowing Bombs...etc) 11) Treasure chests ensure that the looter will obtain at least 3 weak bombs. 12) Treasure chests are filled with other goodies worth fighting for. (GP Pouches, rare materials, Artifacts, Ancient Ruins maps...etc) 13) Weak Bombs are able to explode in four directions and destroy only one box in each direction. Strong bombs can destroy two boxes in each direction. Superior Bombs can explode three boxes in each direction. Lastly, Nuclear Bombs can explode five boxes in each direction. 14) Weak Bombs can cause mild damage to yers. Strong Bombs can cause serious damage. Superiors Bombs are deadly to yers. Nuclear Bombs will instantly kill anyone in its path. 15) In the center of the Maze, the exit will be inside a giant ck box. It can be blown up only by Five Superior Bombs ced on all faces or one Nuclear Bomb. 16) The first yer to exit the Maze will be dered as a champion! For more information please open your SG profile Interface. Good luck to all participants.// ''Interesting gamemode.'' Felix rubbed his chin as he recalled a simr VR Game that was pretty popr in his previous life. The concept was almost the same. The only difference would be a real death for the yers in the SG games and rewards within the chests weren''t virtual and useless. ''Since they didn''t ban vision abilities, it will be difficult to kill other yers with the explosions.'' Felix understood that all of the yers in this game would have an ability rted to enhancing their senses. It was impossible for yers to reach this rank without having a sensory ability or innate trait. Because of this assumption, he knew that the game would limit the distance of sensory abilities greatly. ''Whatever, as long as they don''tpletely ban them.'' Felix''s Truth Vision was a great asset to him and he nned on fully taking advantage of it. ''Let''s see who I will be dealing with.'' Felix waved the game''s hologram to the side and clicked on the participants'' list. // > me Bearer_8779 (Red Dragon-ling): tnium, Peak-Tier, Wins 18 / Losses 2. (For more details click on the name) > The Traitor_9987(Settegian): tnium, High-Tier, Wins 9 / Losses 1. (For more details click on the name) >Disfigured Beauty_1211(Nature Centaur ): tnium Rank, Peak-Tier, Wins 17 / Losses 3. (For...) >The Executioner_3429(Eoxnian): tnium Rank, High-Tier, Wins 18 / Losses 3 (For...) >... > Unpaid Landlord_6996(Human): tnium Rank, Low-Tier, Wins 8 / Losses 0. (For...)// > Bee Colony Official N487(Hive Race): tnium Rank, Peak-Tier, Wins 19 / Losses 2. (For...) > WowefxNero_43(Dragolus): tnium Rank, Mid-Tier, Wins 7 / Losses 0. (For...)// "Oho? A member of the Dragonlus Race." J?rmungandr smiled, "They must be Aspidochelone''s champions." "Great, it just had to be them." Felix rolled his eyes after recalling the weird and annoying antics of this unique race. He clicked on their name and their profile emerged before him. He nced at their profile picture and was met with a giant emerald-colored turtle with four scally limbs and two long necks, emerging from its shell. One neck was connected with a spiky ck dragon head and the other was connected with a small emerald turtle head with snappers. Felix''s eyelids couldn''t help but twitch after seeing the Dragonhead biting the neck of the turtle head. He seemed pissed while the other looked like he wasughing his ass off. "As expected, these race personalities are always the same, one is easily irritated and the other is overly talkative." Felixmented as he closed the profile picture, "Truly, the worst gic match in the history of the universe." Felix wasn''t the only one who thought so. The Dragonlus reputation throughout the universe wasn''t to be admired in the slightest. Instead, they were the butt joke of every conversation if their name was ever brought out. It was to be expected, when every time they were caught in a video, they appear to be biting each other''s necks fiercely. Felix was actually weirded out by the fact that the Earth Primogenitor Aspidochelone picked them as his champion. After all, they were known for having the worst cooperation due to their opposite personalities, making them unable to conclude a single fight without ending up biting each other. "Since they have so many wins, it only meant that they are different from the others." Felix didn''t dare to understimate them even though they appeared like a joke in their profile picture. He knew that they were a hybrid mix from the Proud Dragon Race and The Heavenly Turtle Race. Both of those races were in the top ten strongest races in the universe and the leaders of the SGA. So, it was only natural that a hybrid race from them would result in the creation of strong lifeforms capable of having the strongest assets of both races! If it wasn''t for the fact that the personalities of both races were inherited, the Dragonlus would have annexed a race in the top ten and reced them! "Maybe they are cool with each other and the profile picture is just a way to lower our guards?" Felix scrolled down on their profile and clicked on the previous recording of their games and highlights. He picked the most viewed one on thework and started watching it. When the video was over, Felix could only draw a deep cold breath at what he had just witnessed. An absolute massacre of 3 yers in a tinum game! What''s worse, those five yers didn''t leave even a scratch on them! "Those motherf*ckers ain''t ying around." Felix''s expression turned serious as he began binge-watching their other highlights. When he was done, he was left with a sense of crisis drawing upon him. ''I can''t defeat them with their abnormal defenses. Even my strongest attack won''t be able to prate their skin.'' Felix cringed, ''Their shell is already tough enough to put everyone in despair, yet their skin is actually made out of Dragon''s scales. This is literally the perfect defensivebination.'' What''s worse, Felix knew that their poison and shock tolerance wasn''t a joke. So, if he wanted to poison them, he needed to increase the potency so high up, it would drain him out of his energy almost immediately. ''Their only weakness is speed.'' Felix thought, ''But, they have it somewhat covered by filling the entire area into a muddy field. This makes it impossible to move fast on it for their enemies. Meanwhile, they can slide on it extremely fast with their shell.'' Felix tapped his finger on the table as he kept analyzing the videos, ''As for their offense, the Dragonhead is capable of breathing out the hottest fire in the universe...Dragon''s mes.'' "So, they inherited limited earth element maniption and one fixed fire ability from the Dragon Race?" Asna questioned in intrigue. "It seems like it from their videos." Felix nodded his head. He knew that the Dragonlus Race wasn''t born with two limited elemental maniptions, Fire and Earth, even though they were mixed from two superior races. Instead, they inherited either one of the maniptions and some abilities of the other race. It all depends on the purity of the bloodlines. If it was shitty, they might not even inherit even a single limited maniption but just a few abilities! For WowefxNero to have this amazingbination of strong offense, invisible defense, and speed, they could be said to have an extremely pure bloodlinepared to their brothers. "This game is truly not going to be easy to clutch." Felix noted as he closed off all the holograms. "Are you wavering?" Lady Sphinx asked, "Should we not bet heavily on this game?" "What are you talking about?" Felix cracked his knuckles with a faint smirk, "I just said it''s going to be difficult, not impossible." "That''s what I like to hear." Thor grinned, "This is my introduction game, you better make me proud before those old fogies!" "Alright, enough pressuring him." J?rmungandr pped his hand and said, "Leave him to study his opponents in peace.. We have a meeting with Aspidochelone in a few minutes." Chapter 624 - The Wager And The Scheme! Chapter 624 - The Wager And The Scheme! Upon hearing so, Felix brought back the list and clicked on another yer. Just because they weren''t primogenitors'' champions, it didn''t mean that they were easier to handle. Instead, he was more worried about dealing with the Bee Official from the Hive Race than Aspidochelone''s champion. After all, he could easily escape from them whenever he wanted due to his extreme speed. But, the same couldn''t be said about some yers in this game. The Bee Official could hold him down for a split second to a full second inside a hallucination. If he allied with another yer, that short moment was more than enough to blow Felix''s head to smithereens. So, even with his preparation, Felix didn''t want to meet up with the Bee Official in the game. Hell, he nned on running away at first sight. There was no shame in retreating against opponents that could take you down. As for other opponents? Each had its own unique scary methods of fighting and Felix was going to spend the next ten days, preparing to handle all of them either individually or together. Whatever it took to win this game! ... While Felix was doing his research, Lady Sphinx and the bunch were currently sitting in her UVR''s house living room with Aspidochelone. He still appeared like a wrinkly old kind turtle. "I am happy to see you again brother Thor." He weed with a wide gentle smile. "The pleasure is mine brother." Thor bowed his head in response. Aspidochelone was one of the few Council elders, who was respected and trusted by almost all primogenitors. He had a neutral status and would help anyone in need...Naturally for an equivalent price. "Who would have known that our little champions will meet so soon." Aspidochelone shared. "Indeed, I honestly preferred meeting any of the Darkin''s factions members again." J?rmungandr said. "I bet they wanted the same after theirst miserable defeat." Aspidochelone chuckled. Thor and J?rmungandr snickered at the same time. Even a little win like this was enough to make their year. Especially, when their brother Fenrir was forced into hibernation protocol due to those unrelenting bastards. "Alright, alright, let''s discuss what we have at hand." Lady Sphinx changed the subject by asking, "What are you willing to bet on your champion?" "Before answering, is little Felix going to be represented by brother Thor also?" Aspidochelone asked weirdly. "That''s only natural." Thor thumbed his chest proudly, "He is my student after all." Aspidochelone could only stare speechlessly at them, not knowing what was going on in their heads. Who could me him for reacting like this? The primogenitors'' rules were obvious. If two primogenitors or more represented one champion, they would be forced to bet three treasures instead of one. As for their opponent, he would need only to bet one treasure. This rule was added so primogenitors would choose to represent one amazing champion and earn through him without paying their deeds. So, it was clearly not worth it to represent one champion by multiple primogenitors. Lady Sphinx couldn''t agree more. But how could she reason against those two to back off? If Felix didn''t represent them, no matter if he defeated the Darkin faction champions or not, they would not be able to gloat about it in front of everyone. Even if they were his masters. "Don''t worry about us old turtle, we are willing to take the risk." J?rmungandr ensured him, "It''s only right to do so as his masters." "Masters?" Aspidochelone raised an eyebrow in surprise, "You actually are taking him both as your student?! Are we in an alternative universe without my knowledge?" Lady Sphinxughed at his joke that was clearly targeting Thor and J?rmungandr''s rivalry. In his eyes, it was simply impossible for them to share the same student. "Cough, things just happened." "Sigh, don''t ask." Seeing that both of them appeared annoyed by talking about it, Aspidochelone dropped the subject. ''What an interesting kid to make even those two work together to teach him.'' Aspidochelone interest has grown a bit about Felix. "It seems like this game is going to be a pleasurable watch." Aspidochelone smiled widely as he confessed, "My little champions WowefxNero are also one of my favorite youngest disciples." "Ohoo? That''s new." Everyone was surprised by the news as they understood the gravity of it. WowefxNero being direct disciples meant that they had received careful teachings and guidance from Aspidochelone. "No wonder, they have amazing cooperation in fights." Thormentated, "You must have thought them your breathing technique, making them voided of emotions during battles." "Haha, that''s the case indeed." Aspidochelone admitted gleefully, "It was hard teaching it to those brats with opposite personalities, but I am d it worked." Lady Sphinx and the others thoroughly understood his happiness. He literally created a monster with almost no weaknesses during battles! After seeing their winning streak, it was clear that they were bringing him too many good treasures from other primogenitors. "Respectful approach." J?rmungandr praised, knowing that it must have been an extremely challenging task to get them fully ready for champions games. He picked a race that was beingughed at by the entire universe...A race that was seen as self-destructing due to their constant inner fights...A race that wasbeled as a failure hybrid. Then, turn one of them into a killing machine in the game by getting rid of their weakness! So, he should indeed be praised for his unique approach of picking his championspared to other primogenitors. Still, J?rmungandr and Thor smirked confidently. When ites to uniqueness, Felix was unequaled! "Since both champions are our disciples, how about we spice it up a little?" Lady Sphinx licked her lips as she suggested, "I want you to ce your Earth Monolith and Gem Monolith in the wager. I will ce three of my Monoliths of your choosing as well." Aspidochelone''s kind smile stiffened at her insane wager. He was also a fan of collecting Monoliths, making him desire to own them all. Still, he wasn''t as obsessed as Lady Sphinx about this matter, making him own only five of them, unlike her massive collection. "You sure are daring to bet three at once." Aspidochelone fixed his sitting posture, making them realize that he was getting serious. "Are you daring to do the same?" Lady Sphinx ced one leg above the other as she taunted nonchntly. ''She seems confident in her champion''s victory.'' Aspidochelone pondered carefully, ''I have to admit that he performed splendidly in his previous two games against other champions. Still, before my champion, he won''t be able to do much with those abilities of his.'' ''I doubt he improved so much in such a little period of time.'' Aspidochelone would be lying if he said that he wasn''t worried about Lady Sphinx''s confidence. If it was any other bet, he wouldn''t really care. But Maniacal Monoliths were a different story. He went through too much to secure those five and he wasn''t ready to lose two at once. Though, the idea of winning three of them without lifting a finger was extremely tempting. Especially when he calcted that his champion''s odds of winning were way higher than the risk taken. "I guess you are not interested." Lady Sphinx waved her hand disappointedly and said, "Let''s keep it friendly then and bet sma..." "No." Aspidochelone closed his eyes for a second before answering, "I agree to your proposal." "That''s my turtle." Lady Sphinx pped her hands twice with a pleased expression. Aspidochelone started to feel like he was walking into a trap after seeing how happy she was. However, he got rid of those emotions almost immediately. ''They will definitely win.'' Aspidochelone smiled confidently and then excused himself. After he left, Lady Sphinx''s enlivened personality was nowhere to be seen. ''It''s good to be bold, but this game is truly going to be difficult for Felix.'' Lady Sphinx nced at Felix''s serious expression as he kept doing his homework devotedly and smiled, ''I trust that he will do his absolute best.'' *** While this was going on, The Darkin Faction members, Manananggal, Saurous, and Wendigo were gathered in the same cozy ancient living room in front of a firece. "I have just received news that J?rmungandr''s champion has joined another game and ended up meeting one of Aspidochelone''s champions." Saurous disclosed to the bunch. Manananggal''s eyebrows rose in surprise as he replied, "So soon?" The others were also slightly weirded out by J?rmungandr''s decision since they believed that he would focus on enhancing his champion''s strength as much as possible before sending him back to the wolves. That''s because they knew that tinum games were a whole different league than what Felix experienced in his previous games. They didn''t have such a problem with ranks since they have champions ced in all of them. Because they saw only Felix representing J?rmungandr, they knew that he was his sole champion. "I really thought he would wait for a year or two." Saurousmentated. "The only usible answer is that he managed to boost his champions strength enough to take down tinum yers." Wendigo guessed. Manananggal nodded his head in approval. He knew that J?rmungandr wasn''t a fool to risk his only champion by sending him to his death like this. "Tell me which champion is he facing." "Haha, it''s those annoying brats from the Dragolus Race." Saurousughed. Manananggal''s lips couldn''t help but twitch after remembering how they humiliated one of his champions two years ago. "It seems like we are about to enjoy this game thoroughly." Wendigo smirked behind the veil of darkness. "How about we make it more exciting by showing my champion''s game at the same time as theirs?" Saurous suggested with a cunning glint, "The timing of the games is close to each other." The other two had no reason to reject. They knew that J?rmungandr''s expression would be a sight to behold after everyone sees his champion getting his ass handed to him while their champion is performing splendidly! "Make sure to invite all primogenitors to watch those two games." Wendigo proposed, "Tell them to add their champion games if they were going to start at close proximity to ours." "This will help out in bringing in more primogenitors." "You sure are going to turn this into a festival.." Saurous snapped his finger and said while breaking into light particles, "Leave it to me. I will make sure to create a worthy arena to drag J?rmungandr into the dirt!" Chapter 625 - Entering The Game Hall. Chapter 625 - Entering The Game Hall. "Call." Felix said while pushing a small mountain of chips into the center of the table. Thor stared at him intensely with a serious expression, hoping to find if he was bluffing or for real with his bet. s, he ended up finding nothing on Felix''s numb expression. He already mastered the emotionless face after spending time with Asna and rest talking in his mind constantly. "Tsk, I fold." Thor threw his cards to the center and leaned away from the table. His chips were few and he didn''t want to take another risk with his garbage cards. This left only Asna, Lady Sphinx, and J?rmungandr still contemting their move. As for the dealer? Eee! Eee! It was Nimo wearing a cute tuxedo as he stood on a long stool. He absolutely had no idea what the f*ck was going on but Asna''s ''gentle'' training made it possible for him to do a basic job of a dealer. "Call." In the end, Lady Sphinx decided to keep ying even though she got nothing from Felix''s poker expression. Asna did the same but J?rmungandr took it a step above everyone and said with a faint smirk, "All-in." He pushed all his chips to the center, creating a huge mountain. "How bold!" Thor snickered from the side. Realizing that the ball was in his court, Felix didn''t hesitate to push all his chips as well. ''Shit! I am f*cked.'' Upon seeing so, J?rmungandr kept the same smirk on his face but he was cursing in his mind. His cards were absolutely crap and he didn''t think that anyone would fight him if he showed a confident expression. He was right about the other two. "I fold." "Same." Lady Sphinx was too rational and she didn''t like taking unnecessary risks while Asna simply chickened out. This left Felix and J?rmungandr staring at each other without a change of expression. "You first." J?rmungandr smiled. "No, elders should always go first." Felix ricocheted it. Not wanting to prolong the inevitable, J?rmungandr chuckled embarrassedly as he exposed his hand. It was actually two 4 and 9 unsuited cards! However, because there was a 9 on the dealer''s hand, making him have a pair, he might actually win this if Felix was holding pocket 10s, jacks, queens, kings, or aces. "You daring bastard!" Asna cursed as she showed her cards being slightly better than his hand! As for Lady Sphinx and Thor, they didn''t react at all since they believed that Felix must definitely have a much better hand. s, when they nced at him and saw his eyelids twitching, they knew that something wasn''t right. "Cough, congrattions." Embarrassed, Felix said while showing his hand to everyone. His hand was so shit, it made J?rmungandr cards appear like they were made out of diamonds! "Seriously? A pair of 2 and 7?" Even Lady Sphinx was left speechless by his boldness to bluff with the worst hand possible in poker. That''s because, even if they were suited, they would make a very low flush, and if either made pairs, it was still a low hand. While there''s always a chance that he could get pairs, these were low pairs. He actually got a low pair since the dealer''s hand had a 2 as well. But, J?rmungandr''s hand wins over him since he had a pair of 9! Still,pared to what the other three had, it was a free win if any of themmitted instead of folding. "Cough, I honestly thought that all of you will fold when you see me act so boldly after ying it safe for thest half hour." Felix exined his n so they wouldn''t think that he was ying randomly. "As expected from my student, we had the same thought, unlike someone." J?rmungandrughed in delight while pulling the chips mountain to his side. "Bastard, what do you mean by that." Thor growled at him, feeling like he was lowkey insulting him. Seeing that another argument was about to start, Felix excused himself, "I am done for now, the game is about to start soon." "Good luck out there." "We will be watching you with the other primogenitors, makes us proud." "Show them what real lightning is capable of." Thor grinned, knowing that Felix had spent most of his time creating lightning abilities andbos for this game. It was time for lightning Maniption to grace the stage! **** Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh!.... On a smooth paved grey ground that was surrounded by gloomy castle walls, shes of light began to pop out in every direction. In a few moments, those shes of light turned into yers from different unique races. Felix could be seen summoned at the right corner next to a humanoid red dragon with human features being most dominant. He didn''t have wings but he did have a red short tail with a pointy end and two brown horns protruding from his forehead. In this game, there was only one yer with those characteristics. me Bearer from the Red Dragon-ling Race! "Move peasant, you blocking my path." me Bearer ordered with an overbearing tone as he stood in front of Felix. He was two meters tall, making him look down on Felix with a hint of disgust. "Sure thing." Felix smiled kindly and opened the way for him. "Such a humiliation, I can''t believe I have to fight in the same game with such a lowlife." me Bearer mumbled as he walked past Felix. He might have mumbled by his deep rough voice resounded loudly in Felix''s ears. ''His inferiorityplex sure is running wild. I might have fun with himter on.'' Still, Felix kept the same nonchnt smile as he surveyed around him. He didn''t take me Bearer''s words to heart since he knew that all Dragon-lings talk like that to ''lesser races'' unlike real Proud Dragons. They were proud by nature and they didn''t need to say anything to exhibit their superiority unlike the dragon-lings, who were born from a mix. "Neat! It seems like a Vampire is going to be our judge this time!" Out of nowhere, a high-pitched excited childish voice echoed loudly in the backyard. The yers all turned to the source and couldn''t help but sigh deeply after spotting Wowef''s thrilled expression as he looked around him. Meanwhile, Nero was nowhere to be seen, probably hiding within his shell. "Haha, another uniquementator will be added to my stamp collection!" Wowef rubbed his giant turtle-like hands as he showed everyone a realistic holographic collection filled with pictures. Each one had a person from a unique race with details below it. "Check it out, Miss. Do you like it?" Wowef asked with a tone filled with anticipation as he disyed his collection to Disfigured Beauty. She appeared to be a half dear half-woman standing on four limbs. Her upper body was made out of light wood while the lower half was made out of brown tough wood that was covered in green moist moss. Her gorgeous face was filled with scars, making her truly a disfigured beauty. Disfigured Beauty lowered her head and smiled kindly to Wowef. Her smile was as refreshing as a spring breeze, making most yers around her feel the instinct to protect it. "I love it. It must have taken some time to collect them." Sheplimented while patting Wowef''s head gently with a hand made out of pure nature energy. "Hehehe." "Back off now." Abruptly, an irritated rough voice emerged from within the turtle shell. Before Disfigured Beauty could react, unbearable heat escaped from the shell and evaporated that nature energy like it was nothing. This forced her to take a step back instinctively since fire was her absolute bane in life. "Stop giggling like a retard and go sit in the corner." Nero''s head emerged from the shell and gave one re to Wowef before retrieving his neck deep within again. "What a buzzkiller." Wowef murmured in annoyance as he walked away, kicking small pebbles on his path. Boom Boom! Since he was three meters tall, those pebbles were f*cking rocks being fired off like missiles into the castle''s wall. "What''s up with the ruckus?" Suddenly, the front gate of the castle was pushed open, exposing a lean pale charming man in an old-fashioned tuxedo. He had a small brown mustache and curled long caramel hair. His long fangs easily gave away his race. Seeing that no one was nning on answering him, he dropped the subject and introduced himself, "I am Letomar Ornd, The 8th prince of the house Ornd and I will be your judge in this game." As he introduced himself, Wowef could be seen scribbling those details under a picture he secretly took of him. Letomar saw all of this and didn''t bother himself to deal with it. He simply snapped his finger and blood began to seep out of his skin and shape up as a massive empty screen. The screen turned on and showed everyone the rules of the game. "Everyone has one chance to ask a question.." Letomar looked at them indifferently and said, "Make them count." Chapter 626 - A War Above And Below. Chapter 626 - A War Above And Below. Immediately after, the yers began to raise their hands one by one. There were twenty-five of them, which means all their inquiries would be answered if no one held back. "Can we control the timer of the bombs?" Disfigured Beauty asked after getting permission. "Yes, you can set them to explode from one second to ten minutes." Letomar replied and pointed at another yer. "Do bombs need to be attached to the brown boxes to work or not?" "Bombs work as long as they got attached to a wall, a box, or the ground. " Letomar emphasized. Some yers sighed in relief at the sound of that as they didn''t want their fights to be focused on who got the strongest bomb. Now instead of throwing them at their enemies, they would be forced to focus on surfaces, making it easier to anticipate the explosion and dodge it. "May I know if there will be any limitation on sensory abilities?" A three meters fat Panda asked with a low-pitched voice. He was wearing an orange robe in a way that made him resemble monks. In addition, he was holding into a long green bamboo staff. "Yes, the limitation is 35 meters for everyone." The humanoid Panda nodded his head and sat down on his butt, shaking the entire backyard. The yers ignored this sight and continued throwing their questions one by one. Soon, only a few yers were left, who had yet to ask. Felix was one of them and he wasn''t nning on asking anything. All of his inquiries were answered and he had no intentions of doing favors to other yers by giving them a freebie. "I guess we are done here." Letomar gave them a slight head nod and said, "You have 30 minutes to prepare yourselves." Then, he entered the castle and the gate closed behind him. As usual, Felix went to sit in a corner, not nning on socializing with anyone. He understood that making allies now was useless since all of them would be dropped in random areas. The others thought the same. So, they remained quiet as they waited for the game to begin. Only Wowef was left talking to himself excitedly about his new addition to his collection. Meanwhile, in the Primogenitors Council, a hubbub has risen after Thor showed himself with J?rmungandr and Lady Sphinx. Everyone anticipated that he would show himself sooner orter after J?rmungandr''s recent appearance. So, no one was fairly surprised that he showed up. However, when it was exposed that Felix was representing him as a champion as well, no one remained quiet about it. "I am starting to think that you guys got cursed by that kid or something." Erebus facepalmed at the mere notion of three primogenitors sharing a single champion. "Two primogenitors sharing one is already too much." Siren shook her head in disapproval. "Aren''t we sticking by the rules and betting the right amount?" Thor scoffed as he brought out a jar of wine, "So, mind your god damn business." The neutral primogenitors dropped the subject at once since it didn''t affect them that much. But the Darkin faction''s members weren''t nning on letting it go. "I hope you are not nning on participating in the yearly event with one champion." Saurous asked with a concerned tone. The other primogenitors'' ears perked up in intrigue, wanting to know how would they manage to join the games with a single champion. It was a known fact that primogenitors were needed to bring out a team made out of six champions, so they could participate in solo/duo/party game modes. Since only Felix seemed to be their champion, this made them eligible to participate only in the solo game mode. That''s a bit shameful to have three primogenitors in the event but participate only in one game mode. "I hope you sit it out. We don''t want our champions and viewers to look down on us after they see the three of you sending only one champion but ends up the first to get ughtered." Wendigo advised with a caring tone. But still, a tint of ridicule could be picked up almost immediately by other primogenitors. "It seems like we are making you worry for nothing." Lady Sphinx smiled, "We aren''t nning on participating in the first ce." The primogenitors were a bit taken back by her response. In their eyes, any primogenitor with a champion must join no matter what since those games would be a hundred times more entertaining. That''s because the yers would all be champions and the bets ced in the games would move any primogenitor. Knowing that Lady Sphin was on the hunt for the Maniacal Monoliths, they believed that she would risk making her champion participate at least in solo game mode. "Haha, it seems like they arecking confidence in their champion''s ability to win it." Saurousughed in mockery,pletely dropping the act. "It''s to be expected." Manananggal smiled gracefully, "The event will start in a month or so and it''s clear to us that their ''amazing'' champion has yet to hit the mark." The other primogenitors nodded their heads in understanding. They knew that the weakest champion in the event would be ranked as peak-tinum. But in reality, even those yers were able to easily hit mid-rank diamond rank or above. The only reason they remained at such a low rank was to participate in the solo game mode and have higher chances of victory. Since all primogenitors were doing so, it meant that Felix would get eaten alive if he dared to step into the arena against them. Lady Sphinx knew so and had no intentions of pushing Felix to almost certain death just to join in the fun. Hence, their mockery and taunts had no effect on her. She still smiled faintly as she listened to the Darkin faction members snicker at their expense. ''They are really starting to piss me off.'' Thor tightened his fist on his wine jar until cracks started to emerge. ''Keep it in.'' J?rmungandr said, ''It''s not time yet. Let themugh for now. Next year, we will see if they will still keepughing.'' Upon seeing that the atmosphere was getting nasty due to the Darkin Faction''s continuous terrible remarks, Aspidochelone coughed twice loudly and said, "The yers have been teleported to the stadium." Sure enough, the 3rd screen before those primogenitors showed that tens of yers getting summoned one by one in the main field. "It looks like we will be going first." Siren snickered as she looked at Kumiho. Kumiho giggled without responding to her. Those two also had a bone to pick with each other, making the game interesting for the primogenitors to watch. Soon, another screen brightened up, showing the yers suspended above moving white tforms. Saurous smiled the moment he noticed his champion above one of those tforms. He looked at the Magma Primogenitor Cherufe and nodded his head at him politely. "Two high-ranked diamond champions." Wendigo pped his hands twice, "I believe we have the main show to watch." "Indeed, I hope it''s going to be a spectacr game." The primogenitors agreed with him. Even Siren and Kumiho approved of it since their champions were only at peak tinum. Before long, thest screen finally brightened up, disying Felix, WowefxNero, Disfigured Beauty, and the rest of the yers hurdled up on a giant arena. "LAAAANDLOOORD!!!! F*CKING FINALLY!!"..."WELCOME BACKKK!!"..."WE MISSED YOU!!"... The stadium exploded into frenzied cheers as Felix''s fans infested almost every corner of it! His fan club already owned more than 40% of the stadium to themselves, leaving 60% for the rest of the clubs! Such domination was only due to Felix''s discount coupons, making it possible for more fans to risk going broke just to watch his game live! In addition, humans were known for their terrifying numbers, so it wasn''t weird that a lot of rich lords were cheering him on live. After all, Felix was probably the only notable human yer in The Universal Supremacy Games tform. "Thank you." Felix smiled charmingly as he waved his right arm at them while wearing a ck tank with his brand logo in the center, beach shorts, and white sneakers. ''You bastard, I will kill you when I leave here!'' Asna cursed with reddened cheeks as she saw the camera zoomed on him, making his tattoo visible to all. "Did he adopt a pet or something?" "Can someone tell me its species! I want one as well!" "It must be expensive as heck." Sure enough, his fans were left wondering about the tattoo ''My Pet Asna'' unlike the other spectators from other clubs, who started booing him. They didn''t like it one bit that he was getting all the attention the moment he appeared, leaving their idols to serve as side characters. "How dare this lowlife to get more attention than me." me Bearer''s nostrils started to emit burning smoke as he eyed Felix murderously. It was a known fact that red dragon-lings were easily angered since their main source of power came from their fury. The madder they get, the harder they hit. ''Oh? It can only be him.'' Sensing the heavy killing intent targeting him made Felix recognize its source immediately. When he turned around and saw me Bearer''s vicious look directed at him, he smiled innocently and asked, "You want some cheers as well?" "What?" His reply threw me Bearer off as he expected that Felix would lower his head again instead of talking crap like this. Unfortunately for him, Felix wasn''t known for talking crap.... Chapter 627 - Antagonizing Flame Bearer! Chapter 627 - Antagonizing me Bearer! "Come on, cheer with me, me Bearer! me Bearer!" Felix cheered loudly with his hands up in the air, leaving his fans a bit confused. "Do it!" leader Emma, who knew Felix''s shameless personality, didn''t hesitate to order his fans to repeat after him. "me Bearer!"...."me Bearer!"..."me Bearer!" In a few moments, me Bearer''s name was being resounded throughout the entire stadium due to Felix''s fans. This happened only because every club leader was left f*cking confused by the situation. Hell, even me Bearers fans were left speechless. Although his name was being resounded thunderously, giving him the attention that he desired, me Bearer didn''t enjoy it even a little bit. He only felt like he was being humiliated publicly every time his name was mentioned. Yet, he had no idea how to react to the situation. "Happy now little dragon-ling?" Felix smiled charmingly as he eyed me Bearer''s stunned expression. "You! How dare you treat me like this!" Crimson fire began to manifest on me Bearer''s shoulders and hair, forcing the yers to take a step away from him. The heat he kept releasing wasn''t a joke in the slightest. Yet, Felix didn''t hesitate to keep antagonizing me Bearer, "You seem pissed? Wasn''t that enough? Should the entire stadium call out your name so your little ego can finally be sated?" His words were sure taking effect as me Bearer started to huff like a wild bull while his entire body began transforming. However, before he could finish, Letomar appeared out of nowhere and spoke calmly beside his ears, "If you won''t calm down now, I will be forced to eliminate you early." The moment he heard so, me Bearer''s sanity began to return bit by bit. ''I can''t get myself eliminated shamefully like this because of a lowlife.'' me Bearer clutched his heart as he started taking deep breaths with his eyes closed shut, not wanting to even peek at Felix right now. He knew that he was going to lose it and strike him if he saw his smug smile. In a few moments, me Bearer''s size started to return to normal while his Dragon features began to withdraw slowly. ''Tsk, that was close.'' Felix shrugged his shoulders and walked away with his hands in his pockets. He saw an opportunity to get rid of me Bearer and took it. Unfortunately, me Bearer had a little bit of restraintpared to some of his brothers and sisters, who lose their shit the instant they get offended by someone lesser than them. ''Still, I managed to trigger him deeply.'' Felix smirked as he nced at me Bearer''s murderous eyes, ''Now, to vent his anger, he will attack anyone he met in the maze.'' Felix sure loved trolling him but he did it with a clear purpose of taking advantage of his low status to attack him. If anyone else in the game did so, me Bearer wouldn''t have gotten so pissed since their racial status was considered just as high as him. It sounds f*cked up but that was how Dragon-lings behaved, making them disliked by most races. "For your champion to y such petty tricks right from the start, is he ready to fight them?" Wendigo scoffed at Thor and J?rmungandr. "I have to disagree with you on this one brother Wendigo." Erebusplemented Felix, "I am liking his attitude. He makes sure to take advantage of every little opportunity to bring down his enemies." "Indeed, I would rather have my champions act like this more instead of fighting based on their whims." Cherufe nodded in agreement. Upon seeing that Wendigo''s remark had backfired, Saurous quickly changed the subject by mentioning, "The interviews are over for Siren and Kumiho''s game." The primogenitors swiftly dropped the subject and focused on the game between those two beauties. Meanwhile, Felix had already finished his short interview after making sure to sponsor his clothing brand. The brand numbers were picking up with each victory he achieves, making him earn billions of coins from selling clothes, shoes, and hats that were rted to him. Before long, the interview segment was concluded without any other fanfare. Letomar teleported back to hismentary station and ced the mic on the holder. Then, he sat down and announced, "Let the game begin!" Felix and the rest were instantly teleported above the maze that was concealed in a massive cloud of fog. Felix looked below him and realized that he was 100 meters above the western side of the map. When he surveyed his sides, he noticed that yers were censored. This wasmon practice in tinum games and above to keep the game as fair as possible. Especially, when the numbers of yers were too few and it was possible for yers from the race tond in the same game. Felix squinted his eyes at the fog, knowing that it wasn''t going to be removed so soon like in his previous maze game. That''s because almost every yer here had enough resources andwork to get their hands on a temporary perfect memory potion. If they were allowed to scan the entire maze from above, it would defy the purpose of cing them in a maze in the first ce. As he expected, the moment the countdown reached zero and the yers were released, the fog remained to hide the maze''s lines from everyone! However, when everyone crossed the 20 meters mark, the fog began to disappear, revealing a massiveplex maze. There were some wide opened long paths and others that werepletely closed off by tens of giant Brown Boxes! There were way too many intersections, making it possible for a bomb to affect multiple boxes in other directions. The metallic walls were the only things that remained constant throughout the maze. THUUD!! In a short moment, Felixnded on the ground without breaking a sweat. However, his expression didn''t seem too pleased. That''s because he managed to memorize only a few paths before his vision was blocked by the walls. He couldn''t even use his supersonic mode since all abilities were banned before touching the ground. ''Asna how much did you memorize?'' He asked. ''I memorized almost half the western area.'' Asna repliedzily. ''Good job.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched at the sound of that. He didn''t know if he should feel happy or annoyed that even with his perfect memory and quick reasoning, he still didn''te close to hers. Asna''s vision of the world waspletely different than his after all. Knowing that he didn''t have time to mope around, Felix opened his inventory and picked out a square-shaped small ck box. He pressed on a button and saw a timer appear on all of its surfaces. ''Queen set the timer to 3 seconds for now.'' Felix requested as he ced the box in his pockets. It was possible to use the Queen instead of relying on the button to time the bomb. This was allowed since the battles happen so fast and it would be detrimental for the yers if they were forced to waste precious time to click a button continuously. ''Infra-Ray vision activate.'' Felix''s triangle-like pupils turned semi-red and white as he started observing the area around him. As Letomar mentioned, his vision was blocked at 35 meters sharp. This made it hard to scout through multiple brown boxes and walls since they were exceedingly thick. ''Asna, show me the closest way to the center.'' Felix requested while cracking his neck twice. ''Head straight for now. You will need to blow up two boxes.'' Felix listened to her and walked towards a giant forty meters brown box. It was blocking his pathpletely, making him attach a bomb in its center. When he looked through the box, he saw no outline for a treasure chest. ''Hopefully, I luck out soon on a treasure chest.'' Felix retreated from the brown box and hid behind a wall. ''Now!'' BOOOOOOOM!! The brown box immediately got blown away to smithereens, hurling dangerous fragments everywhere! Some fragments were as big as a boulder, making Felix withdraw his head swiftly for protection. After waiting until the smoke cleared out, Felix emerged and walked towards the explosion zone. He avoided the remains of the box and continued on his way until he faced another box blocking his path. Just as he nned on cing another bomb, a symphony of explosions started resounding boomingly in the maze! Felix listened carefully to the sources and realized that an explosion had urred quite nearby him! What''s worse, it wasing from the front, making him understand that he might end up facing another yer. ''Just great.'' Felix ced the bomb on the box and walked away with an irritated expression. He knew that his position was exposed to another yer through his first bombing. He wanted to avoid getting into early battles like those since he wouldn''t get anything from them. Everyone had just started making it obvious that no one had a good inventory of bombs. This meant, if he fought and won, he would merely get a couple of hundreds of game points and the remaining weak bombs if he had any left. BOOOOM! ''Asna give me all the information you have about the pathings.'' Felix narrowed his eyes at the long-empty path and said, ''I need to make an escape route immediately.'' ''Sure.'' Asna agreed and started recreating her memorizedplex grid of the western side of the maze. Felix kept registering everything she said while he sprinted forward. With his perfect memory and enhanced reasoning, he wouldn''t have an issue visualizing her version of the maze. Sure enough, when he reached the end of the path, he didn''t require her to guide him anymore. He knew what was behind the brown box in front of him and the paths connecting to it. This was hundred times much better than having Asna guide him since he could see the bigger picture and n. BOOOOM!! Out of nowhere, Felix''s ears were rocked from an explosion that was so near, he saw a few fragments of the box flying in the air! With a quick calction by using the maze visualization, Felix concluded that the yer was only fifty meters away from him! What''s worse, he was heading in his direction! ''Who is this retard?'' Felix hardened his expression as he hid behind a wall. He understood that yers might not have the same visualization of the map as him but they could still memorize a general direction towards the center. What this yer was doing was going in the exact opposite direction to the center! It only meant that he was either brain dead or targeting Felix! Either way, he was f*cking dumb for doing so! Chapter 628 - A Forced Fight! Chapter 628 - A Forced Fight! ''I can''t believe I am forced to y along with this idiot.'' Felix was slightly pissed at the thought of the uing random fight. s, he could do nothing about it. He couldn''t head back since he would be forced to use his bombs on opening another path. He had only three bombs left and really couldn''t waste them on random bombing. ''It''s better if I ally with him.'' Felix wished, ''Hopefully, he is heading towards me for this reason.'' It wasn''t out of the box to seek allies right from the start of the game. Unfortunately for Felix, if he knew who was heading towards him, he wouldn''t have bothered to bring the notion of allying. "It looks like we are about to get a continuation of the previous dispute." Letomar smiled faintly as he switched the camera to Felix. Before the viewers could understand what he meant, he split it in half and showed me Bearer walking through an explosion like it was nothing! He was getting hit by those fragments but his walk wasn''t even affected. His direction? It was clearly towards Felix! "Oh no!" "What kind of bullshit luck is this?!" "Haha, the petty human would get ughtered!" "Good! This should teach him a lesson not to open his mouth wantonly again!" While Felix''s fans were left dumbfounded and scared shitless, the other viewers started cheering in excitement and delight. No one expected that those two would end up meeting the moment they were thrown in the maze! Meanwhile, the primogenitors wereughing their asses off at the expense of Felix. "I rarely see ns backfiring as bad as this." Kumiho giggled in amusement. Felix aimed to piss off me Bearer so he would fight anyone at the very start of the game to vent his anger. This would result in tiring one yer and the elimination of another. It was a win for everyone not involved! "Haha, he ended up shooting himself in the foot." Saurous mocked, "ssic Thor behavior." Thor red at him but he didn''t say anything. He just focused on the screen that was showing me Bearer being separated from Felix by one brown box. BOOOOM! Without an ounce of hesitation, me Bearer used his 4th bomb to blow it up and walked straight through it. The instant he crossed the 35 meters mark, Felix couldn''t help but get taken back by the glowing bright red aura he kept producing. It was big enough, it hid his outline from him! That''s how much heat he was producing on a normal basis! ''F*ck me. I can''t be this unlucky right?'' It didn''t take Felix even a second to realize that me Bearer was aiming at him. His bone structure and the monstrous aura were unique to only himself in this game. ''I guess you are not allying with him.'' Asna chuckled in amusement while eating popcorns. Felix started preparing himself for a nasty fight, knowing that reasoning with that bone head wasn''t going to happen. He reached his hand to a leather bag that was attached to his waist and took out a couple of silver nails. They were all connected with extremely thin lines, making it almost impossible to notice them even when the camera zoomed on his hands. Then, Felix started hurling those nails at the metallic walls in the intersection he was hiding next to. Pa Pa Pa! The nails connected themselves with the walls by using maism. Felix''s control of electromaic energy was still shaky since he was taught it by Thor only recently. Still, he was capable enough to at least use it properly on small metallic nails. In the end, an invisible grid was created from those thin wires that were connected to each other, resembling somewhat like a spiderweb. It was suspended tens of meters above him. Felix left the grid alone and kept holding one silver nail with a wire in his pocket. He had already nned on how to deal with me Bearer before the game even began due to his extensive research on the yers. This time, he stood in the open, waiting for me Bearer to arrive. He knew that ambushing him wasn''t going to work since Dragon-lings were able to hear heartbeats from miles away. "If you gave me your loot, I might end up going easy on you." me Bearer''s arrogant voice echoed from within the dust cloud as he walked casually. Felix didn''tment back. He simply lifted his right arm and directed it at him, like he was aiming a gun. Then he pulled another silver nail and ced it at the tip of his finger. Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix activated Thor''s Ordnance that turned his arm into a cannon of electricity! The moment Felix felt like it was charged enough, he aimed the silver nail at me Bearer''s visible skull and flicked his finger. BOOOOOOOOOM!!! By the time the noise was conveyed, the golden beam had already smashed directly with me Bearer! Before Felix''s fans could rejoice, the cloud of dust was swept away by the force, revealing that me Bearer had blocked the attack with a single palm ced before his face! Smoke emerged from the middle of his palm where the deformed nail was digging slightly within. "So it was you." me Bearer removed his palm from his face, disying two bloodshot murderous eyes aimed at Felix. Ting! The deformed nail dropped to the ground, leaving behind only a slight scratch! "As expected of the red dragon''s scales!" Letomar enlightened the shocked fans, "They are able to absorb a minimum of 70% of the iing force! For gifted Dragon-ling like me Bearer, his scales were able to absorb more than 80%!" Grandfather Robert and the rest of the elders felt their hearts sink at the news! They came to watch Felix''s game live, thinking that he would dominate it just like he kept doing always. However, seeing one of his strongest offensive attacks get easily blocked made them recognize the severity of the situation! Meanwhile, Felix didn''t seem too bothered by the disappointing results of his attack. He was simply testing waters to figure out me Bearer''s defense limit. "I was praying to the ancestral dragon to let me meet you in the maze. It seems like my prayers were answered." me Bearer said with a tight-lipped evil smile as he manifested tens of crimson fireballs behind his back. With each step he took towards Felix, dozen more get created. By the time he entered the intersection, more than a hundred flickering fireballs were revolving around him. Without a warning, me Bearer pped both of his hands together as he shouted at Felix, "Perish, you f*cking worm!" Phew! Phew! Phew!... A rain of fireballs graced Felix from every single direction! Felix knew that merely one of them was enough to leave him with serious burn marks due to the uniqueness of the red dragon''s fire! So, he snapped his finger and entered his supersonic mode, making him read the trajectory of each fireball easily. Yet, instead of dodging them, Felix manifested two long whips made out of golden electricity and started destroying them in their paths! Boom Boom!! The viewers'' vision was too slow to follow Felix''s movement but they still could see golden lines splitting those fireballs into halves before exploding! "Smart move by Landlord!" Letomar praised, "If he simply evaded them, me Bearer would control them to ambush him from behind!" It was to be expected that me Bearer''s external maniption would be that good since he reached this height in the tform! Boom! Before long, thest fireball had been getting ridden off. However, before Felix''s fans could rejoice, they were shocked to see that me Bearer had disappeared from his position! When he appeared, he was wing down on Felix from above with a massive red-scaled arm!! CRAASHH!! Felix evaded his ambush sessfully by pulling himself to a wall by using the Electrical Pull ability. Yet, it wasn''t even close to being over as me Bearer flew towards him like a homing missile! The scary part! He was almost as fast as Felix while he was using supersonic mode! Booom Booom!! Explosions kept resounding in the intersection, leaving the viewers staring at the screen with widened eyes, hoping to spot their silhouettes! s, they were moving too fast only aftermaths were left behind! "Tsk, so they dared put him in a real tinum game without improving his abilities. The speed that allowed him to win his previous games ain''t going to work against most of those yers." Saurous snickered, "They are truly sending him to death." Everyone agreed with him silently after seeing that Felix was struggling to keep me Bearer away from him. Unlike other viewers, they could see the fight happening in slow motion. Hence, they spotted Felix''s desperate expression as he dodged both random fire abilities and me Bearer''s barbaric attacks! With each second gone by, they could see that me Bearer''s speed was catching up to Felix slowly as he started to adapt to the pace of the battle! This was expected from a race, who shared a bloodline with the noble red dragons! Felix was required to enhance his speed and reflexes with his lightning but me Bearer''s physical strength provided that much from simply his bloodline! "DIE! DIE! DIE YOU COCKROACH!!" me Bearer''s infuriated screams showed that he was started to get pissed at how slippery Felix was. With each missed attack, his ego kept getting wounded at the realization that he was disying an unsightly image before his race and the other viewers. A Proud dragon-ling struggling to finish off a human? He felt that everyone in his race wasughing at him as they thought this way! He wasn''t overreacting as some of the viewers from his race began booing him! When it came to dealing with races that were considered lesser, those Dragon-lings were truly obnoxious and hateful! "DROP DEAD ALREADY!" Livid, me Bearer screamed with veins popping on his neck as he jumped in the air. ming Wings manifested behind his back and kept him suspended ten meters above the ground. Soon, Felix came appeared in the public eye as he stood below him without moving an inch. "What is he doing?!" Letomar''s eyes widened in surprise as hemented, "Doesn''t he know what was about toe." Most viewers didn''t understand what he meant. Before they could try to ask those next to them, they were left with mouths agape at one of the most horrifying sights they have ever seen! me Bearer''s throat began to erge like a balloon, showing fiery crimson fire through the cracks of scales! "DRAGON BREATH!" The viewers screamed for me Bearer as he unleashed a flood of deadly crimson fire at Felix! It was so hot, Felix felt like his skin was going to melt while the fire was still on its way. Still, he simply smirked faintly as he murmured, "Just as nned." Chapter 629 - A Series Of Unlucky Encounters! Chapter 629 - A Series Of Unlucky Encounters! WHOOOSH!!! It didn''t take even a split second before the fire reached Felix andpletely engulfed him! The cameras weren''t able to capture exactly what happened since the fire ruined the image. Meanwhile, me Bearer didn''t pause breathing fire for even a millisecond! He was already lost in his fury, making his rational judgment get affected heavily. "You guys are strong, but you are still a defective product of real dragons." Out of nowhere, Felix appeared behind me Bearer''s head and whispered the most sinister insult the dragon-lings could even hear. ''Defective product...'' ''Defective product...'' The moment it entered me Bearer''s mind, it kept repeating itself over and over again like a broken record. He didn''t think about Felix who was so dangerously close to him...He didn''t respond to his instincts that were screaming at him to get away...He simply gave in to his emotions, making them cloud his rationality even further. Right at this moment, he was even lesser than a beast. At least, beasts respect their instincts. s, even if he did something now, it was already toote for him... Felix snapped his finger and transmuted into electricity then teleported to one of the silver nails that were attached to the walls by the thin wires grid. When he appeared, the camera automatically ced him in the frame. The viewers didn''t know how to react as they saw him leaning against the wall with his hands in his pockets while staring nonchntly at me Bearer. As they nced at me Bearer reflexively, they were met with a shocking image that sent chills down their spine. "He is, is melting!" Letomar''s graceful demeanor waspletely ruined as he screamed with a horrified high-pitched voice! Even the primogenitors were left surprised by the sudden turn of events. They saw how Felix created a solid pitch-ck tiny needle and dug it deep within me Bearer''s skull by prating his reversed scale! That tiny needle was made out of corruption inducement but potent enough that it had been solidified! it was so deadly, Felix had decided to call it *Death Sentence* since no one had ever survived it in his practice runs in the UVR! Everyone gets turned into ck ash almost immediately if it got into their system! Yet, me Bearer''s physical defenses were so tough, the needle merely made his flesh meltdown even though it hit him internally! The heat had also yed a huge role to protect him from getting instantly killed since the poison kept getting burnt before causing serious damage. If it wasn''t for me Bearer already losing his mind over his emotions, the hellish pain would have been enough to wake him up and use countermeasures to survive. s, the moment Dragon-lings lose their shit to their fury, only destructive thoughts fill their minds. ''I am not a defective product!'' ''I will show you all! I am also a proud dragon!'' ''Stop calling me that! I will kill you all!'' ''DIE DIE DIE!!!'' "DIEEEEEEEEE!!" BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!! With one final maddened roar, me Bearer''s body exploded! ''Crap!'' Scared shitless, Felix instantly transmuted into electricity and coursed through a wire that was connected to the furthest nail in the grid. When he showed himself again, only tainted ck metallic walls and ground were left behind. me Bearer thoroughly went out with a bang. ''F*cking lunatics.'' Felix cursed as he dropped to the ground. Everything was within his n from preparing an invisible grid of wires high above to delivering the final attack at me Bearer''s reversed scale, the only weakness to his overpowered scales. Yet, he didn''t expect that he would actually blow himself up! To do so, he really needed to be mental! ''You kept striking his mental weakness over and over again.'' Asna rolled her eyes, ''What did you think will happen?'' ''I only wanted to make him lose it for a few moments so he wouldn''t defend against my poison.'' Felix coughed as he walked back towards the explosion zone. When he reached the center, he found a small pouch. Felix lifted and opened it. Then, clicked his tongue in irritation after finding only one weak bomb was left behind. "What a f*cking waste of time and energy." Felix kicked the pouch away in annoyance and started sprinting towards another giant brown box. Meanwhile, the viewers could only stare at him with dumbfounded expressions, not knowing how to react to the end of the battle. A few seconds ago, Felix was noticeably getting his ass handed to him. Then, a momentter, me Bearer was gone without a trace while Felix was left unscathed! Everything happened so fast, their mortal eyes and mind couldn''t keep up at all unlike the primogenitors and some exceptions in the audience. "Truly a marvelous strategic mind." Erebusplemented highly. Besides the Darkin Faction members, who had a somewhat displeased expression, the other primogenitors nodded their heads in agreement. "He cleverly created a trap in the sky with wires and baited me Bearer to use his dragon breath by evading his attacks continuously." Siren disclosed. "Thor''s transmutation ability yed a huge role as well." "Still, his timely ambush wouldn''t have worked if he didn''t keep taking advantage of the Dragon-lings'' low self-esteem by striking down on his fragile ego." "Those poor little things. They were born with Dragons pride making them unable to ept being a mixed race. This made it pretty easy to attack their mentality." If Felix did so to any other hybrid race, they probably would have been merely pissed and not lost total control. s, Red Dragon-lings'' strength depends on their fury. So, their emotions were already unstable as they could get angered quite easily to gain a boost in strength. This was a good ability on its own if it wasn''t possible for Dragon-lings topletely fall into a frenzy and lose their rationality. It was actually rare for this to ur since Dragon-lings were taught from birth to keep their emotions in check all the time. Unfortunately, that was possible only against equal peers in the eyes of the Dragon-lings. While the viewers were watching a slow rey of the battle with astounding expressions, Felix had already bombed his way through two more boxes. When he reached the 3rd brown box, he sighed in relief, ''Finally a treasure chest.'' He could easily see the outline of the chest that was ced within the brown box. Unfortunately, its color greyed out while its size was the same as all rarities of chests. The game made it like this so yers wouldn''t know what rarity they would be getting before blowing a brown box. After all, if they could see its rarity, they could target only rare chests+. Felix ced a bomb on it and retreated away. In a few seconds, it blew up, exposing a blue-colored medium-sized chest! ''A rare one? Not bad.'' Felix smiled as she sprinted towards the chest. He kicked it wide open and nced inside. "Neat!" He grinned in delight after seeing two items within it. A pouch with a blue explosion logo and a ring. After putting them inside his inventory, he started reading their details while continuing his sprint. ''Three Strong freezing bombs and a high-grade spatial ring.'' Felix ignored the ring as he didn''t require it or care enough to sell it. However, the bombs intrigued him thoroughly. That''s because strong bombs were capable of blowing up two brown boxes at once in four directions. This meant, he could utilize them to clear his path even faster. Three of them could do the job of six weak bombs. Nevertheless, he was hesitant about doing so since strong bombs could actually cause some serious injuries to most yers in the game. Adding the freezing effect to the mix, they could be used in key moments to switch a fight around! ''Sigh, I don''t have much of a choice do I?'' Felix shook his head and decided to use them since he was left with only one weak bomb. ''I guess it''s time to switch to treasure hunting to fill in my inventory first.'' Treasure chests were truly the key to winning this game since one could not move forward without bombs. What''s worse, even if someone reached the center, he would require five superior bombs or a nuclear bomb to destroy the ck box. This entailed that aiming for the center wasn''t really the key to winning the game but hunting either treasure chests or other yers. Every yer had already realized so. That''s why when the camera switched to show Disfigured Beauty, WowefxNero, The Traiter, and the others, they were all aiming at locating chests instead of heading in the general direction of the maze center. Since they all had sensory abilities, they were able to spot the treasures hidden with the brown boxes just like Felix. "Goddess of Fortune is truly favoring Disfigured Beauty today." Letomarmentated, "She already opened two rare chests and one epic, finding two superior bombs in them!" Her gains were an exception as the rest of the yers were also broke like Felix, finding onlymon or rare treasure chests in their journey. Still, those findings were enough to keep them in the game for a while. .... Twenty minutester... Felix could be seen squatting next to a white chest with an irritable expression. He kicked it wide open end took the white pouch from within. As he expected, he found three weak bombs. The bare minimum amount to be found in any chest. In the past ten minutes, he managed to open only seven treasure chests and six of them weremon. Sure, they provided him with various amounts of weak bombs to fill up his inventory but he wasn''t pleased a bit. That''s because he could hear other yers popping strong bombs and even superior bombs left and right like they were candy. The difference in noise was too ring to not spot. Plus, he saw even some fireworks congratting yers for opening epic chests! ''How the f*ck am I supposed topete against them with those firecrackers?'' Felix massaged his temples to regain hisposure while walking away from the chest. However, just as he wanted to take another step, his instincts screamed at him about an iing danger. Felix hunched his back swiftly, not spending a single millisecond overthinking. Phew Phew!! Thank god for his quick reaction as two extremely thin invisible wind des wheezed right past his hunched back and collided with the wall! Szlzlzllzzl! Felix didn''t stand right back up but actually rolled forward while opening up all of his tiny holes, allowing his stored lightning to cover his body! WHOOSH!! In that exact spot, a mini condensed grey white tornado emerged! If he didn''t move, he would have been thrown in the air uncontrobly. Knowing that he wasn''t safe yet, Felix used an electrical arc to pull him to the nearest wall. This position provided him with a better vision of his surrendering. Even though Felix didn''t see who ambushed him, he already knew who he was. ''The only wind Elementalist in this game.'' Felix called out with a suppressed tone, "Executioner,e on out and let''s have a friendly talk shall we?" Chapter 630 - The Executioner! Chapter 630 - The Executioner! Felix narrowed his eyes like an eagle as he surveyed the area with infra-ray vision. In a short moment, he spotted a humanoid red aura entering his radar in a slow manner. Step by step, he crossed twenty meters and entered the path, where Felix was staying in. When Felix turned off his infra-ray vision, he was met with an image of a humanoid lean white owl, who was wearing a ck samurai-like outfit with a Kabuto1. He had two long katanas'' sheaths attached to his belt on both sides. He was donning a wooden Warajis1 on his feet. They were supposed to make cking noise with the ground but nothing of such had been heard. This was the appearance of The Executioner. A proud warrior of the Exonian Race. "I believe there is nothing to discuss." The Executioner narrowed hisrge pupils at Felix as he ced both of his palms on his katanas'' handles. "Don''t be like that. You will need an ally sooner orter." Felix''s eyelids twitched at his indirect rejection before he even proposed a partnership. "Not interested." The Executioner got into his battle stance and said calmly, "We the honorable Hagakis will prove our strength and dignity to all by relying only on ourselves!" ''F*cking Exonians and their wounded honor.'' Felix was truly pissed at his luck in this game. From treasure chests to yers. He always got the short end of the stick. "Unfortunately for Landlord, Exonians will rather die proudly than receive help in the games." Letomar shook his head in disapproval at Exonians'' antics. Seeing that some viewers were left confused by his statement, he enlightened them with a short history lesson. The current Exonians were actually descendants of deserters from the great civil war between the Exonians and Ionians. Those deserters had escaped with their families to a remote within the main gxy of the Metal Race. For hundred of thousands of years, they were hiding there and receiving protection from the Metal Race and the SGA Alliance against the Ionians after their race got almost wiped out in the civil war. Since they lost the war, the deserters should have been hunted down and executed as well. It was within the rules of the Alliance and no one could change that. However, the pacifist Metal Race didn''t want anyone to start a fight in their gxy ever again. They also didn''t want to kick them out from their gxy. Hence, they proposed that the Exonians would be considered as a subsidiary race of theirs under the condition that they would never have more than 20 million poption. The Ionians could only agree since they didn''t want to disrespect the Metal Race. Although they couldn''t wipe them offpletely, they made sure to humiliate them in public every single day by mentioning their origins. They were the sons and daughters of deserters. This made them ashamed of the view of other races. Especially, when everything was connected in the universe, making it easier to know about their origins. Hence, the newest generations always participate in the games to prove their strength and reim honor to their race. They would never allow someone to help them. So if they won a game, no one would spin it that they leeched off their ally. "In conclusion, Landlord better prepare himself for another tough battle." Letomar finished his summary in merely a few seconds. Felix and The Executioner were still in a stand-off. "If you don''t want to fight, throw your loot to me and leave at once." The Executioner offeredposedly. He wasn''t stupid to understimate Felix and force a random fight. But, if Felix refused to hand out his bombs, then he would be left without a choice but to do so. Just like Felix, his luck in his treasure chest hunt wasn''t going well, making him desperate to seek other methods. "Bro, I really don''t have anything good on me." Felix really didn''t want to fight another battle so soon. His previous fight with me Bearer might have ended in a few seconds but the energy he used to make his n work had exhausted 40% of his tank at once! He truly didn''t want to tap on his emergency tank in the first 30 minutes of the game before he met WowefxNero. Whoosh!! Abruptly, The Executioner unsheathed both of his katanas, creating two long white wind des in front of him. Upon close look, the viewers were shocked to see that the katanas were actually those long two white wind des! They truly appeared like lightsabers instead of katanas. "Naturally, The Executioner can''t use katanas made out ofmon materials against those yers. Since Artifacts were banned in tinum and below games, he could only create Katanas made out of the wind." Letomar exined to everyone. "Last Warning." The Executioner aimed one wind katana at Felix and said, "You have three seconds." ''I guess I can only do that.'' Upon seeing that negotiation or reasoning with him wasn''t going to work, Felix was forced to y his n B. "Fine! Fine! Just chix a little." Felix lifted both of his hands in the air as a way to show his cooperation. This shocked his fans the most as this was the first time ever they saw Felix surrender! "A disappointing ending but it is the smartest move for Landlord. As long as he leaves three bombs with him, he can still bounce back if he found an epic chest." Letomar shared his opinion. s, the fans still had a bad taste in their mouth as they saw Felix bring out a bag filled with his bombs. "Are you cool with me keeping a few bombs to survive?" Felix asked. ''If I didn''t agree, he will probably try to fight with me since giving all bombs to me is the same as giving up on the game.'' The Executioner thought about it and found that his request was reasonable. ''Queen, how many bombs are in his inventory and in the bug currently?'' He asked The Queen asked permission from Felix if she could answer. Felix nodded his head, not caring about revealing such intel to him. ''He has fourteen weak bombs and two strong mmable bombs in the bag.'' Queen added, ''He has only three weak bombs in his inventory.'' ''Good.'' The Excutioneer''s mind was eased after knowing that he wasn''t being fooled. "Now throw them over to me." He ordered while returning to a battle stance, worrying that Felix might still pull a quick one on him. Humans were known to be cunning after all. "Catch!" However, he soon realized that his worries were out of ce as Felix truly had thrown the bag to him under the disappointed looks of his fans and primogenitors. Szlzlzlzlzlz!! While the bag was about to reach its peak velocity in the air, Felix entered his supersonic mode and dashed like the wind in the opposite direction. The Executioner could clearly see him running away but he didn''t think too much about it. He knew that he would have done the same since it was better to escape while an enemy was upied. Knowing that it was possible for Felix to detonate the bombs by using a timer if theynded on the ground, The Excutioneer inspected the bag with his unique racial vision. It allowed them to see different colors through thin fabrics. When he saw not a hint of redness was inside, he knew that Felix didn''t activate any of them. ''Who would have known, humans can be upright once in a whil...'' Before the Executioner could finish his praise, he was left in disbelief at the sight of Felix suddenly emerging next to the bag! "B*tch, you thought!" Felix flipped him a finger in midair and beamed the bag inside his AP bracelet before he disappeared in a sh of light. The viewers were dumbfounded, the primogenitors were left speechless, and The Executioner was leftpletely baffled by what he had just witnessed. "What did just happen?!" Letomar almost fell out of his chair at the sudden turn of events. He was just as confused as everyone since he could clearly see that Felix''s presence wasn''t on the same path as The Executioner! When he nced at Felix''s mini screen, he couldn''t help exim loudly, "How the f*ck did he get there!" When he shared the screen with everyone, they were left just as shocked as he was. Felix could be seen standing before a brown box that was positioned at least one kilometer away from The Executioner! Since this was a maze, those two miles should be stretched into two kilometers if The Executioner wanted to head there. "Can he teleport or what?!" "What is this crap? How can he be in two ces at the same time?" "Is that the same ability from before?" Not even Felix''s fans managed to figure out what had just transpired. As for the human viewers? They began to feel like Felix was apletely different species from them! A type of helmet first used by ancient Japanese warriorsstraw-rope sandals Chapter 631 - Unlucky Streak Is Finally Over! Chapter 631 - Unlucky Streak Is Finally Over! Only a few smart viewers managed to guess what happened in those short seconds. Meanwhile, some primogenitors were slowly pping their hands in enjoyment at Felix''s smart and somewhat shameless escape. "Ayio, he really is using Thor''s transmutation ability to its full potential with his shamelessness." Siren giggled pleasantly as she pped her hands. The other primogenitors chuckled as well as they viewed the slow rey on the screen. This time, Letomar and some viewers spotted Felix cing a tiny ck nail inside the bag after switching the angle to look from behind. The ck nail was attached with an extremely thin wire! If the camera didn''t literally zoom x10 at Felix''s hands, they wouldn''t have spotted him holding into a small roll of that wire! When Felix threw the bag and dashed away as fast as possible, the camera followed him this time, showing that he reached the same brown box as before. Then, he stuck the wire roll into the metallic wall and instantly transmuted himself into millions of electrical charges before entering the wire! The moment that happened, the camera instantly switched back to the bag, showing millions of electrical charges turning into a humanoid shape before bing Felix again! Felix grabbed the bag, flipped Excutioneer, and returned in the same manner! By now, even the dumbest viewer understood Felix''s ingenious escape n. They couldn''t help but feel amazed by such a terrific ability. They had seen Felix use it in a rey against me Bearer but they didn''t really understand its true potential until now. "An ability that can allow one to cross distances at the speed of light!" Letomar spoke with a slightly envious tone. As a vampire, even if he reached the state where he could turn his physical body into blood, he would never reach the same speed as Felix! Probably no one could do that besides Light Elementalists! While Felix''s fans started cheering thunderously, feeling enlivened after knowing that Felix would never bow down to anyone in a game, the other viewers started moring irritatedly. "How can he use so many lightning abilities? Weren''t humans bound to a specific number?" "Don''t forget that he also owns a limited poison maniption." "This is too weird! Is he really a human?" Even Primogenitors started having some reservations after seeing Felix use more lightning abilities than he should possess. They saw him use electromaism, transmutation, and those lightning whips against me Bearer. Since Felix had already demonstrated many lightning abilities in his previous game, doubts were bound to rise. Though, they didn''t say anything since it was possible for primogenitors'' bloodline to give more abilities than known. ''It seems like they are still on the fence if Felix is using a limited lightning maniption or just relying on bloodline abilities.'' Lady Sphinx smiled faintly as she nced at their countenance. A human using limited maniption was already an achievement on its own that had never happened before. But owning two maniptions? This had never happened in the history of the universe for any race! Because of this, most primogenitors ignored the other two games before them and decided to focus solely on Felix. ''Maybe Sphinx really seed in finding a way to synthesize multiple limited maniptions in one person.'' Saurous spoke telepathically with a poker face. ''We can only watch the kid closely and see if he create any more unique abilities.'' Wendigo replied as he eyed Felix, who was grinning widely in front of a close shut purple chest. "Finally, something good." Felix rubbed his hands in delight as he kicked the chest wide open. Whoosh!! Boom! -Congrattions to Landlord for opening an Epic Chest!- "F*cking pricks." Felix cursed the game creators, who nned this notification to make the yers with a better loot get targeted. If you found an epic or a legendary chest, good for you. But, if you don''t have the strength to keep hold of the loot, then don''t bother opening it. Knowing that his position waspromised, Felix swiftly took the three shimmering items from within the chest and beamed them in his inventory. Then, he sprinted away, following his original pathing to the center. A few minutester... Two yers emerged from the same path and walked towards the chest. One of them was the Nature Centaur Disfigured Beauty and the other was two meters ripped white furred werewolf. Soon, another one appeared from behind them, creating buzzing noises as he flew in their direction. "Bee Official, didn''t we tell you to stop flying?" The Werewolf red at a humanoid yellow and ck Bee with a sting and thin transparent wings. Right now, those wings were pping extremely fast, creating an irritating noise to the ears. "For the sake of our alliance, can you please respect Bloodrites'' request?" Disfigured Beauty asked him kindly, knowing that Bloodrites'' ears were extra sensitive to low-pitched hyper noises. "For the sake of the Alliance." Bee Official repeated with a monotonous tone as he withdrew his wings andnded on his feet next to them. His eyes were grey, appearing like they were soulless. ''Why do I have to ally with this creep.'' Bloodrites growled to himself, ''If only he wasn''t already allied with this b*tch, I would have taken her down and her loot.'' "It seems like Landlord has escaped immediately." Disfigured Beauty said as she looked at the empty chest. "Since we haven''t met him in our way, it only means he went in the other direction." Bloodrites said as he pointed at a straight path in front of him. "Let''s move quickly, we might catch him if he used bombs to clear his path." Disfigured Beauty rushed them as she galloped in that direction. Bloodrites jumped on his four limbs and followed after her. Bee Official wanted to fly after them but he was reminded of their previous conversation. "For the sake of the alliance." He repeated like a robot and started levitating without using his wings. Then, he chased after them closely. For a race that was known for their superior mental control, making themselves levitate and fly with telekineses was nothing to them! "Landlord will be in big trouble if he gets caught." Letomarmentated with a serious tone, "They will refuse to add him in their alliance since three of them are already a crowd. So, he will have no choice but to either fight or flee. I wonder if he can repeat the same escape strategy against the Bee Official?" The viewers understood what he meant. Bee Official mental attack requires only a single nce. No matter how fast was Felix, he could not be faster than a mental attack aimed at him. ... A few minutester... Felix could be seen standing before a brown box with his chin rested on his palm. He could see a chest thirty meters away from him but he didn''t rush and started bombing. ''There are four brown boxes in front of this chest. So, in total, I need to blow up five of them to get it.'' Felix sighed, ''I already spent almost all of my stash of weak bombs.'' Felix nced at his inventory and noticed that he was left with only three superior sound bombs that he got from the epic chest, two strong mmable bombs, andstly three normal strong bombs. ''Stop being a miser and use strong bombs. This is your path anyways to the center.'' Asna scolded him. ''Fine, fine!'' Felix brought two strong bombs and ced one on the brown box. Then, he retreated and blew it up as well as the one behind it. This left three more brown boxes. Felix used another strong bomb and followed it with a weak bomb to take care of them. ''Final...Holy Shit!'' Felix''s eyes widened in disbelief after spotting a shimmering golden lighting from within the rubble. His heart couldn''t help but skip a beat as he knew that only Legendary chests emit such a splendid light! "Landlord has struck the jackpot!!!" Letomar shouted in excitement as he brought Felix''s screen to the main screen, showing the viewers a glorious medium-sized golden chest! "Unbelievable! He actually found one so soon!" "Damn his luck is really off the charts. Though, will he dare open it up?" "Hehehe, he is already being hunted by Disfigured Beauty''s squad." "True, they are quite close to him." The viewers had mixed reactions to Felix''s sudden windfall. Some believed he was actually going to regret opening it up since everyone would be up to his ass for his loot. Meanwhile, some thought that if he found more superior bombs or even a nuclear bomb, he would receive a massive boost to his arsenal. Felix didn''t even consider giving it up as he sprinted towards it with a wolf-like grin. He opened it up and quickly pocketed everything inside his bracelet before running away for his life. Whoosh Booom! -Congrattions to Landlord for opening a Legendary Chest!- The bright golden fireworks attracted everyone''s attention, making them nce upward. When they read the notification, their expressions couldn''t help but turn ugly almost immediately. "Ooo, so lucky!" Wowefmentated with a surprised look. Meanwhile, Nero appeared to have gotten serious at the news. "We got to amp up our treasure hunt." Nero ordered, "Let''s move, we still need a few more superior bombs." If it wasn''t for the distance between them being too far, he would have actually headed straight towards Felix. Most yers could only curse hatefully at their luck and continue on their treasure hunt since they were also quite far away from him. As for those close by? They had two reactions. "GOO FAST!! HE IS ONLY A KILOMETER AWAY FROM US!" Bloodrites roared feverishly as he sprinted at his top speed towards the fireworks position. Disfigured Beauty and Bee Official were slightlygging behind him. Meanwhile, a few hundred meters away from the fireworks position, A humanoid giant panda with a monk-like robe scratched his ass as he thought to himself, ''A legendary chest? It will be great if I can ally with him.'' With that thought in mind, the giant panda turned into a massive furry ball and started rolling forward, smashing through walls to change his direction! "It seems like Landlord is going to get cornered from both directions!" Letomar eximed as he highlighted the paths around Felix as well as those aiming for him. Sure enough, it wouldn''t be long before they all meet in one path!! Chapter 632 - Allies? Chapter 632 - Allies? Felix could easily create another path by blowing up some brown boxes, but he knew that the noise would be an easy giveaway to his position. In his eyes, he might even make it worse since he didn''t know about those parties being too close to him. Thud Thud! ''What is that?'' Felix was forced to stop as his ears picked up some weird noises in front. It was like someone was smashing into the walls or ground instead of bombs explosions. ''Is there a fight ongoing before me?'' Felix knitted his eyebrows as he got closer so he could enter the 35 meters zone. The moment he did so, he was met with a shocking image of a gigantic spherical red aura colliding with walls as it headed straight towards him! ''Crap! It''s the Pandion!'' Felix''s expression turned bad the moment he realized his uing opponent. He knew that he couldn''t afford to fight him! If he had to rank the difficulty of defeating him and me Bearer, they wouldn''t evene close! That''s because me Bearer had a ring weakness, unlike the invincible Pandion, Pengfu! However, just he turned around, nning to head back andy low for a while, an explosion urred a few hundred meters behind him! ''Crap!'' By now, Felix knew that he was being searched for by multiple parties! Knowing that making a rush move might screw him over, he activated his supersonic mode and took a deep breath. Then, he began contemting a n that had the highest chance of him walking out with his loot still in his inventory. First, he understood that the game has been ongoing for about half an hour now or more. Since he met already two yers, this meant that other yers had the chance of meeting each other as well. He firmly believed that they would ally with each other instead of wasting their time with rewardless battles. He was simply unlucky to end up facing me Bearer and an Exonian, who both wanted either his loot or his life. This made him conclude that the party behind him could potentially be made out of two or even three! As for the Pandion in front of him, since he appeared to be alone, Felix believed that he would be more open to the idea of allying with him. Especially, when he had just opened a legendary chest, making it almost certain that he owned what was required to blow up the ck box in the center of the maze. ''All in all, my best bet is to ally quickly with the Pandion and fight the party behind me.'' Felix snapped his eyes wide open after getting his thoughts together. Since he was in his supersonic mode, he didn''t spend even a split second to achieve so. Whoosh!! "It seems like Landlord has decided to start off with Pengfu!" Letomarmentated after seeing Felix actively sprinting towards Pengfu! In less than a second, they ended up entering the same path! Thud! Pengu collided with a wall and brought out his limbs in mid-air beforending on the ground. There were only fifteen meters separating Felix and him, yet no one made a move. They simply stared at each other eyes for a second before saying at the same time calmly. "Allies?" "Allies?" They smirked cooly and eased up the tension between them. Knowing that he was being chased, Felix quickly forwarded a premade standard contract for this game to Pengfu. Penghu spent a few seconds reading the highlighted terms before signing it after finding no loopholes that could damage him. "Get ready, we have somepany." Felix informed sternly as he sprinted to his side. Just as he finished speaking, both of them turned their heads sharply after sensing someone entering their zone. ''They are actually three!'' Felix''s expression turned rigid at the sight of three red auras going at almost the speed of sound! By the time this realization hit him, they had already arrived on the same path as them! ''Crap!!'' The instant Felix spotted Bee Official hovering a few meters above the ground, he didn''t hesitate to close his eyes and hid behind the three meters giant Pengfu. AAAAAAAHHHH!!!! However, he soon realized that he was a bit toote as he screamed at the hellish sensation of his body getting burnt to crisp! When he opened his eyes, he saw that he was actually drowning in a pool ofva!! The twisted Bee Official made sure to make his hallucination be as painful as possible! ''Transmutation!'' Knowing that he could be killed by Disfigured Beauty or Bloodrite, Felix instantly transmuted himself within the same wire bracelet on his wrist, then emerged outside of the hallucination! Booom Booom!! The first thing that appeared before him was Pengfu''s wide fluffy back, blocking an iing salvo of green arrows in the shape of a Centaur and rain of Icy boulders! He didn''t block it with his body but actually a semi-transparent white barrier that incased both of them! Before thanking Pengfu, Felix had to make sure that everything was real. He created a new inducement and tasted it. When he realized that the taste didn''t ring a bell, Felix knew that he wasn''t hallucinating. ''You could have asked me.'' Asna pouted in annoyance. Felix knew that he could simply Asna to check for him if he was still in a hallucination since she was immune to any kind of mental attacks. However, Felix wanted to rely on himself since, after this game, Asna would not be able to help him at all in his future games. The moment her consciousness gets connected to the Queen, she would be noticed and subjected to the rules of the tform. ''You good?'' Pengfu sent a message as he kept his eyes affixed on Disfigured Beauty''s party. ''Yes, thanks a lot for the help.'' Felix nodded his head with a stern expression. Even though he prepared against mental attacks, he still got affected by one the instant he faced against Bee Official. If it wasn''t for Pengfu being here, he would have been copsed on by the other two while he stood in a daze. This meant, he would be left with no choice but to use the surrender option while still in a hallucination world! ''You cane out now, Bee Official won''t be fighting us for a while.'' Pengfu said as he looked at Bee Official, who was clutching his head while having a nosebleed. ''Was his bacsh that bad?'' Felix raised an eyebrow as he peeked from behind Pengfu''s thigh. When he saw Bee Official''s bad shape, he couldn''t help but feel envious of Pengfu''s mental defenses. Clearly, Bee Official had attacked both of them mentally. However, Pengfu was from the Pandion Race, a race that was known for mastering the mind and the neutral energy through daily meditation and superb martial arts. They didn''t have an affinity to an element but they were able to absorb the neutral energy from the environment, unlike other races. They use this neutral energy mainly to build up an energy core within them. This core was able to help them enhance their physical strength to an abnormal level in addition to erging their consciousnesske to a sea and even an ocean! Since they were using neutral energy, they could almost counter every elemental attack directed at them! This was the reason why Felix didn''t want to f*ck with Pengfu so soon. High elemental resistance, enhanced physical and mental defenses, andstly, superior battle senses honed through practicing real ancient martial arts! Bee Official screwed up when he thought that he was capable of putting both of them in a hallucination at once. Pengfu directly blocked it, resulting in a mental bacsh while Felix broke through it, giving Bee Official a secondary bacsh! This was more than enough to keep him held back for a few minutes! ''Now what? This moron thought that Pengfu didn''t have his mental defenses ready and tried to ambush him.'' Bloodrites spoke telepathically with Disfigured Beauty as he remained frozen still in a battle posture. He was ready to pounce at any given moment. Meanwhile, Disfigured Beauty was holding a longbow made out of lean white wood and had green energy as its string. She was pulling three long green arrows at Pengfu, who was still inside that barrier. ''We can''t fight here, it''s too narrow for me.'' Disfigured Beauty stressed, ''On the count of three, we will retreat to the nearest intersection!'' Whoosh! Whoosh! Before Bloodrites could respond, Felix manifested three lightning spears and sent them all towards Bee Official, catching everyone by surprise! Still, Bloodrites reacted fast enough by manifesting an ice wall in front of Bee Official, saving him from being bombarded! He might hate Bee Official and curse him but he knew that he was needed to keep the fight advantageous to them! ''Now!'' Disfigured Beauty drew her bow and sent another rain of arrows before turning around and galloping towards the wide-open intersection. Bloodrites caught Bee Official by his neck and followed after Disfigured Beauty by sliding on a manmade icy surface! ''You might wanna block your ears.'' Felix smiled coldly as he beamed a superior sound bomb. Felix wasn''t messing around anymore! He was nning on going all out for the sake of eliminating Bee Official since he would always be torn on his side! Chapter 633 - The Plan And The Result! Chapter 633 - The n And The Result! Felix attached a silver nail on the grey cubic bomb and hurled it towards the intersection! He made sure to throw it far off in the air so it would be difficult for those two to notice it. s, Bloodrites'' hearing was out of the world as he spotted the peculiar noise of the wind above his head. ''F*ck! Send it away with an arrow!'' Bloodrites didn''t dare to greed for it since he could see that the timer was set to explode in merely a few seconds! Disfigured Beauty lifted her head and shot a green arrow at the bomb while still galloping at her top speed! Still, she was confident that her arrow would hit it since her aim was one of the best on the entire tform! However, just as the arrow was about to collide with the bomb, Felix emerged right beside it and blocked the arrow with a shield made out of golden electricity! Disfigured Beauty and Bloodrites were left stunned by his abrupt appearance, making Felix take advantage of it and hurl the bomb as hard as he could towards the nearest wall to them!! He timed it so well, by the time the bomb touched the wall, it instantly went off! Boom! Boom! Boom!... The entire intersection had been engulfed in an explosion of deadly soundwaves that kept reverberating on each wall for five seconds straight! "What a deadly counter-attack by Landlord!!" Letomar shouted as he watched Bloodrites and Bee Official fall into the ground at once with their ears bleeding profusely! Bloodrite was quick enough to cover himself inside an armor made out of ice, but it didn''t protect him well enough against soundwaves! Because his ears were too sensitive, this attack was truly hitting him right where it hurt! The same applied to Bee Official, who was already handling the bacsh badly, leaving him unprotected against the soundwaves. The only one left unaffected was Disfigured Beauty since her entire body was made out of wood, making her able to remove her ears quite easily. "NATURE RESSURECTION!" Disfigured Beauty cried out loud as she sted off two bursts of green energy into Bloodrites and Bee Official! Phew Phew Phew!... "Not in my watch." Pengfu grimaced as he started shooting big white energy bullets at Disfigured Beauty, forcing her to create thick tree trunks in front of her. When they blocked it sessfully, those trunks began to grow at a horrifying rate until they turned into giant trees with thousands of dagger-like leaves! "RELEASE!" Phew Phew Phew... The trees spun once to gain momentum then immediately showered the entire intersection with those sharp daggers! Pengfu curled up into a giant ball and rolled through them, not getting even scratched in the process! As for Felix? He covered himself in a slightly potent acidic+mold cloud and dashed through them as well! The leaves kept getting melted the instant they enter the cloud, providing him with great protection for a little cost of energy! ''F*ck, I can''t hear anything.'' Abruptly, Bloodrites opened his eyes and lifted himself up while massaging his ears gently. It could be seen that the wound had been already closed in both ears due to his abnormal physical rejuvenation plus Disfigured Beauty''s healing ability! BOOOM!! Because he didn''t hear sh*t, He ended up getting smashed by Pengfu that came out of nowhere! Disfigured Beauty couldn''t even warn him since Felix had engaged with her in close battle! "F*cking poison user!" Disfigured Beauty''s expression kept turning nasty after being forced to retreat continuously due to Felix''s potent acid+mold inducement. One of the best counters to nature/nt elementalists! Whoosh! Whoosh! Vines continued to strike down on Felix, hoping to either hurt him or at least capture him to give Disfigured Beauty some distance to attack from afar! s, Felix kept slicing them up like butter by using two dark green daggers! He gave up on the cloud for those daggers to increase the potency of the inducementbo, making him have an easier time negating all of her attacks. Naturally, he kept attacking her with poison bullets whenever he noticed an opportunity, forcing her to seal her mouth and nose. "What am I watching! A two-yer partnership is dominating a three men alliance!" Excited, Letomar eximed with widened eyes, not wanting to close them lest he missed something. He kept jumping between Felix vs Disfigured Beauty to Pengfu vs Bloodrites! Only Bee Official was left far behind as Felix and Pengfu kept pressuring those two to keep retreating! Felix suddenly nced behind him after seeing that the distance was perfect. ''Now!'' He sent a signal to Pengfu while covering himself in millions of electrical charges. Then, he shouted out loud, "LIGHTNING CALL!!" Thunderous clouds emerged out of nowhere high above the maze, making it easily noticeable by other yers! "What''s going on ther..." RUMBLE RUMBLE! Before the yers could react, tens of thick lightning bolts began raining down in that area, making some of them gulp nervously. Even Wowef acted slightly scared as he looked at it. However, Nero soon headbutted him and scolded, "It looks only scary, its danger poses nothing to any yer in the game since they can easily erect shields before the lightning strikes." As he mentioned, both Bloodrites and Disfigured Beauty were currently doing alright within enforced shields made out of either ice or wood while under the lightning bombardment! ''Save me. I can''t hold it for long.'' However, both of them had an ugly expression after hearing the distressed voice of Bee Official. They immediately realized that Felix and Pengfu had pushed them far from the intersection and created this lightning show for a single opportunity to kill off Bee Official! ''What do we do?!'' Bloodrites asked with an agitated voice, not knowing if he should rush through the lightning storm to save Bee Official or give up on him! ''Leave him.'' Disfigured Beauty sighed, ''If we went out now, Landlord can easily hold both of us at once under the reign of his lightning storm.'' As she said, Felix wasn''t even next to Bee Official but actually standing like a lightning god with his hands in his pocket right in the center of the storm. He was waiting for them to leave their shells with a faint cold smirk on his lips. He wasn''t just posturing for the win but actually absorbing the lightning bolts thatnded on him to store it within his body. He truly wanted those two to leave their shells as he prepared a gift that they would never forget. Unfortunately, the thunderstorm had faded away with onest scream from Bee Official, who was being plummeted to death like a cockroach by Pengfu. "Unlucky for him, he didn''t have a surrender coupon. May you Rest in Peace in the Spirit Realm." Pengfu brought his palms together and bowed respectfully towards Bee Official''s corpse, which appeared like a pasted bug in a car''s front window. This was the ring weakness of mentalists. The moment they receive a bacsh, they would be even weaker thanmoners. Unfortunately for Bee Official, he ended up meeting with Felix and Pengfu, both yers had ample protection against mental attacks unlike some yers like Battlegod Orca and the giant Hebra. While Pengfu was clearing his dirty fists, Felix was confronting Disfigured Beauty and Bloodrites with a casual look, "You still wanna have a go?" "You f*cker, don''t get too cocky, you just caught us by surprise!" Bloodrites huffed chilling breath from his nostrils as he gazed at Felix murderously. His drawn-out sharp daggers and teeth were an easy indication that he wanted nothing more than to devour Felix''s flesh! However, he was being detained by Disfigured Beauty''s vines, as she couldn''t afford to have him lose his shit and attack them. ''Let''s leave. Our battle has been loud and long enough. We don''t know if other yers will sneak up on us when we are vulnerable.'' Disfigured Beauty said to Bloodrites as she retreated slowly. ''F*ckk! So embarrassing!'' Bloodrites knew that she was right, making him even more pissed that they were yed by those two. "We will meet at the center again. Make sure to arrive there in one piece." Bloodrites threw onest hateful remark before sprinting after Disfigured Beauty. Wheew! "At least they are not idiots." Felix sighed in relief as he wiped his sweaty forehead. He truly didn''t desire to continue this fight to death since the results wouldn''t be pleasant for both parties even if they won. If Disfigured Beauty''s squad surprise ambush worked, then it would have been another story. But since it failed, they could onlyy low and wait for another opportunity. No one forgot that the final goal was to leave the maze not die in it. "Let''s move big guy. I will lead the way." Felix patted Pengfu''s knee as he walked in front. "Oh, you have a better idea on the fastest path to the center?" Intrigued, Pengfu asked as he used his bamboo staff to scratch his wide back. ''Does he bring this bamboo staff to scratch his back?'' Asna asked speechlessly after noticing that he didn''t use it against Bloodrites at all. "Something like that." Felix answered both of them at once with his eyelids twitching. "Cool, you really seem full of surprises." Pengfu smiled as he offered a fist bump to Felix. "You are not too bad either." Felix smiled back as he bumped his fist. The fight went perfectly as he nned in a few seconds due to Pengfu sticking to his role without questions asked. If it was any other yer with an inted ego due to his racial status, he would never bother taking Felix seriously. Thankfully, The Pandions were known for respecting and epting all lifeforms in the universe, making Pengfu truly a good ally for Felix! As they were sprinting and blowing up boxes again, the viewers were feasting on the fight reys like they never had eaten something so delicious before! However, their excitement soon began to fade away and confusion began to build up yet again after spotting Felix utilize Lightning Spears! "It seems like he entered the 3rd stage of recement by using another lightning-based beast." "That''s kinda disappointing, I believed that he will use a new element for each stage of recement." "Haha, you are asking too mate my friend. Having three high elemental affinities is already too much." "True, true, I kinda forgot how rare it is to be born with many affinities after seeing him pop a new element in every stage of recement." While the human viewers already reached their conclusion that was the most logical, the primogenitors'' council was as silent as a graveyard. No one spoke, no onementated on the fight. They simply kept staring at Lady Sphinx with widened eyes, expressing their absolute disbelief. Unlike humans, they knew that it was impossible for Thor to agree to rece his bloodline with another weaker version so Felix could gain other lightning abilities. This left them with only one conclusion. Felix was using two limited maniptions and Lady Sphinx had made it happen! Chapter 634 - The Quiet Before The Storm. Chapter 634 - The Quiet Before The Storm. Without warning, most primogenitors teleported to the empty seats next to Lady Sphinx, making her get encircled by them. "Easy there guys." Lady Sphinx said, smiling. "Easy my ass! This is huuuge!!" Erebus''s shadow form began to flicker, expressing his agitation or excitement? "Your intelligence truly keeps astonishing me with each groundbreaking sessful research you release." Cherufeplemented with a heartfulugh, spewing bits of magma everywhere. Most primogenitors nodded their heads in agreement, feeling too hyped up about Lady Sphinx''s research. When they saw Felix use a limited maniption, they were astonished but they weren''t interested that much in getting it since all their champions had one as well. But two? That''s a different story! Imagining their champions capable of manipting two elements was a massive bonus to their strength! "I know what you guys are thinking and I suggest that you drop it." Lady Sphinx shook her head as she burst their bubble, "I won''t divulge my method to anyone no matter what price you pay." Just as the primogenitors were about to get displeased by her firm rejection, she added, "However, I can promise you that my method works only on humans since they are a neutral race without any bloodline affiliation to us." The primogenitors'' displeased expressions eased up at the sound of that. They could see that Lady Sphinx was honest in her response. This was what made them slightly disappointed since they believed that Lady Sphinx had managed to solve this dilemma that existed for eons. The fact that primogenitors'' descendants or anyone rted to them couldn''t inherit two maniptions at the same time wasn''t a lie. Since she imed that her method could be used only on humans due to their neutrality, it made total sense in their minds. ''So this human was her experiment all along with J?rmungandr and Thor?'' Manananggal pondered as he listened from afar, ''But why didn''t she give him limited sand maniption as well? I believe the kid has shown that he has a high affinity to it.'' Manananggal wasn''t the only one who spotted this peculiar hole in her exnation. ''Do you think that there is some requirement?'' Wendigo suggested telepathically. ''Or maybe J?rmungandr and Thor have approached Lady Sphinx with their student first and were the ones to propose the feasibility of a human having two limited maniptions?'' Saurous shared his point of view. ''Yes, that''s highly likely what happened.'' Manananggal nodded his head slightly as he added, ''This also exins why the kid obtained poison and lightning maniptions before sand maniption.'' ''Those are all just a bunch of spection, with Lady Sphinx''s weird antics, anything could be possible.'' Wendigo said as he eyed Lady Sphinx fending off other primogenitors'' questions smoothly with a charming smile. In a few minutes, the primogenitors returned to their seats somewhat satisfied with her answers. Sure, she seemed hellbent on not making her research paper public, but this was also a good thing for them since she would be the only one knowing the method. This meant, only her champions would possess multiple maniptions. Knowing that they had to be humans had put their minds at ease. That''s because no matter how many elemental maniptions a human could own, his physical body would remain limited. The strength that Felix was demonstrating was already on the verge of reaching that limit. When he hit it, he would never be able to climb past the diamond rank. They weren''t interested in nurturing champions with such an embarrassing limitation. ''We are in the clear for now.'' Thor sighed in relief mentally after seeing them refocus on the games. ''Indeed, no one seemed to have thought about Felix owning perfect maniptions.'' J?rmungandr agreed. Hiding this fact was a priority for all of them if they wanted to keep helping Felix grow secretly. The instant this news gets out, the Darkin Faction members would be the first to personally move out and hunt him down since they would know that both Thor and J?rmungandr were powerless! It would be extremely difficult for Lady Sphinx to protect him from those three plus other interested primogenitors. In a sense, it was good that Felix had chosen to give up on another maniption for void element to hatch Nimo. This would help himy low for a while until the primogenitors lose interest in this matter. .... "The game has been going for one hour now and most yers are about to reach the center." Letomar reminded the viewers of the current state of the game with a bored expression. He was acting this way since there weren''t any battles happening for a long time now. That''s because most of the yers had already allied with one or two, making it risker for them to engage in battles. They knew that no one would benefit from their fight except other yers since they would be wasting their energy, bombs, and might even get heavily injured. This situation happened to Felix and Pengfu as well in the past half an hour. Every time they spot two yers entering their sensory zone, they peacefully head in different directions or wait until one party left before following them. If a single yer entered, they didn''t hesitate to give him the scare of his life by chasing after him. Still, they didn''t remain passive throughout this period and focused mostly on bolstering their inventory with new bombs. The way they split the loot was by each getting half of it if it was even. If there was an additional bomb or something, they y rock, paper, scissors for it. "Are we close?" Pengfu inquired as he looked at Felix''s serious expression in front of a three-way intersection. "I believe so." Thoughtful, Felix replied while tapping his finger on his chin. This intersection was thest thing that Asna had memorized in that short duration. This meant that Felix needed to think carefully about choosing a path, lest they end up getting sent back a couple of kilometers. ''I just need to stick to the general direction since most yers will do the same.'' Felix decided to not overthink it or guess randomly. In his opinion, it was much better to follow the general direction since it meant that other yers would be on it, making it easier to save on bombs as they follow in their footsteps. In other words, the paths would be already cleared out of boxes for them. Felix knew that it would hinder their treasure hunt greatly since only empty boxes would be left behind. Nevertheless, Felix didn''t give a crap anymore about the chests but simply gett to the center as fast as possible. Their inventory was already packed and he had already found the bomb that would help him blow the ck box in case he reached there first. Boom Booom! Upon hearing an explosion urring nearby the center of the maze, Felix stopped dilly-dallying and sprinted in the path leading east. ''Hopefully, there will be a deadlock between parties when they reach the center.'' Felix wished with a stern expression. He didn''t want them to start the fight before he reached there since someone could blow the ck box and sneak inside the exit within the chaos. Just like he asked for, the first yers to arrive at the center didn''t make any rash moves. "WowefxNero, The Traitor, Murkseeker, Toxinfang, The Putrid Corpse, and Bloodlust are the first to reach the center of the maze!" Letomar highlighted a picture of each one of them on the screen before adding excitedly, "It seems like our boredom will be sated with one final battle royal!" The viewers all exploded into a cheering frenzy after realizing this fact as well. They could see that the remaining yers would reach the center in a few minutes max unless they were stupid enough to change their directions. Since there were still 20 yers left in the game, the center of the maze was going to be turned into a warzone! It was a good thing the center of the maze was immensely wide and connected with tens of narrow paths. The only thing that stood out in it was the giant ck cubic box. As for the arrived yers? They were all hiding in the shadows. No one dared to make a move. It was clear that whoever was bold enough to sprint towards the ck box, would get ganged up badly by all parties! ''Bro, I think we can handle their abilities if we rushed to the center and nted our five superior bombs.'' Wowef suggested telepathically as he eyed the ck box. ''We shouldn''t risk it.'' Nero said with a serious tone, ''We don''t know if Landlord is hiding somewhere, waiting for us to do so.'' ''Hehe, I don''t want to sound mean, but how can he even hurt us with those weak abilities of his?'' Wowef asked with a chuckle. ''Did you forget that he opened a f*cking legendary chest?'' Nero headbutted Wowef to wake some sense into him, ''There is a high chance of him possessing a nuclear bomb. If we reached the ck box and he threw it at it amidst the chaos, I don''t know if our defenses will hold against it.'' Nero was smart enough to feel threatened by the nuke. That''s because it was written in the rules that anyone who got caught in its explosion zone would die instantly...Literally! He wasn''t nning on testing his monstrous defenses against it! Chapter 635 - Screwing Up The Timeline Again! Chapter 635 - Screwing Up The Timeline Again! A few minutester... Felix and Pengfu had finally reached one of the paths leading to the center. They could see the ck box from afar, yet they didn''t rush to it. They remained hidden behind a wall in that path, leaving at least a hundred meters between them and the exit of the path. ''Do you see anyone?'' Felix asked as he zoomed with his Quantum vision until everything appeared like it was only a few meters away from him. ''No, you?'' Pengfu replied with shimmering white eyes, using his own sensory ability. ''Nothing, it seems like either everyone is hiding or they are not in our angle.'' Felix informed as he pulled a silver nail with a wire and told Pengfu, ''Be right back.'' Then, he climbed the wall like a spider by making releasing electromaic charges from his fingers. After he reached the peak, he ced the silver nail and crawled in the other direction. ''Smart, he must be preparing an exit strategy.'' Pengfu thought as he watched Felix disappear from his sight. In a few minutes, Felix had returned on foot and asked as he hid next to Pengfu, ''Anything?'' ''No.'' ''It''s going to be hectic soon.'' Felix nced at Pengfu as he thought, ''Our alliance will be concluded the moment the box gets blown away so I need to watch out from him stabbing me in the back.'' Although Felix and Penfgu had hit it off quite well as allies due to their matching personalities, it didn''t mean that they would be friends and go eat kabab together. In Supremacy Games, betrayal was somon, the viewers stopped getting surprised when it happened. Hell, there were even bets on who would betray who! Thus, if given the right opportunity and Pengfu was the one blocking him from entering the exit, Felix wouldn''t hesitate to go all out on him. ''I already prepared for the worst-case scenario.'' Felix thought as he nced at the hidden silver nail at the peak of the wall. Pengfu and the viewers believed that it was for his escape, but Felix had other intentions for it. Pheeew! Boom! Felix''s thought process was halted immediately after hearing an explosion in the sky. When he lifted his head, he was startled at the sight of golden glimmering notification! -Congrattions to Battlegod Orca for opening a legendary chest!- ''You got to be shitting me.'' Felix''s expression turned instantly gloomy at the news of someone else possibly owning a nuke. This threw his entire nning process down the gutter since having another nuke was a scary variable. The fact that its explosive range could reach up to hundreds of meters meant that no one would be safe standing in the center of the maze if it went off. The other yers reacted much worse than Felix at the news since one nuke was already scaring the shit out of them, now they had to watch for two? Still, no one retreated in fear. They were confident of escaping from the explosion range if they saw the bomb before it exploded. Since they knew that it had a unique appearance and size, it wasn''t that difficult to spot it. "The Battlegod Orca from the Orc Race have truly lucked out!" Letomarmentated as he zoomed on a shimmering golden octahedron1. This was the appearance of the nuke! "Now, both Landlord and Battlegod Orca could change the trajectory of the battle with a single explosion!" Letomar and the viewers had already seen what Felix had found in the legendary chest by ying a slow rey. They saw that he obtained the same golden octahedron, a big pouch, and a folded scroll. "This is getting intense even though no one is fighting." "How do you think the battle is going to turn?" "If Felix is still hiding other abilities in his pocket, then maybe he can create another miracle." "Indeed, with his intelligence and unique set of abilities, he will most definitely use the nuke efficiently unlike that idiot orc." The Maganda Chief, Zosia Everglow, Gabrial Lotus, and the rest of the Anti-Royalty Alliance could be seen discussing the ongoing deadlock from their meeting room. Meanwhile, Princess Bird was watching alone inside her room in the pce. She wasn''t allowed to watch with them since they started talking more often about the silent war between them and the Royal Family. "Should we contact him after the game? My elder is getting a bit antsy about meeting him." Gabrial mentioned with a frustrated look. "We understand that the elder is desperate for a way to increase his lifespan but that doesn''t mean we should annoy the Organization and little Felix about it." Chief rejected firmly, "The leader already told us that he wouldn''t be avable for a year due to a sudden breakthrough in his research. Since Felix is their main subject, he should be busy as well." "Probably, that''s one of the main reasons why he graduated." Zosia suggested, "They called him over so they can try their newest experiment." "If your guess is correct, maybe that weird transmutation ability is the result?" Gabrial guessed. Zosia shook her head and replied, "I doubt it. That ability sure is rare but most gifted elementalists can achieve sub-transmutation toplete transmutation as well." This was the reason why most viewers were shocked by Felix''s ability but notpletely blown away. After all, it wasmon to see transmutation to fire, wind, water...etc in diamond rank games. The reason why viewers were shocked at first was because it was rare to see a transmutation ability in tinum games and below. Since they weren''t adjusted to seeing humans in such a high rank, they tend to forget that it was possible for them to inherit all kinds of abilities from bloodlines. "I believe it''s something big, something that hadn''t been done before." Chief''s eyes glimmered as he eyed Felix''s serious expression. The others nced at the Chief in puzzlement but they didn''t ask him since he was clearly just guessing. ... Meanwhile, in one of the balconies of the Royal Pce in the Mariana Empire, the infamous twin prince Balin and princess Alma were drinking wine gracefully as they watched the stream of the game as well. The inactivity of the yers allowed them to discuss political matters rted to the Anti-Royalty Alliance. "It seems like father is preparing for a radical move against those ungrateful lowlifes." Alma curled her thin glossy lips in disgust. "I heard." Prince Balin replied calmly. "What do you think?" Alma inquired. "I support his approach." Thoughtful, Prince Balin looked at the ss of wine in his hand and started shaking it gently. He knew that his father was nning on taking it slow to prepare the strongest bloodliners and soldiers for the war. This should have taken at least ten years or even more before he decided to make a move against the hidden Anti-Royalty Alliance. However, things changed since the moment Felix had been exposed and the emergence of the ''Phantom Organization''. The Anti-Royalty Alliance had made the first move by allying with the Organization. Seeing the results of their experiment work wonders on Felix in the games, the Royal Family knew that they had screwed up big time by not trying harder to ally with them. What''s worse, Prince Balin had seen the leaked information of the mythical bloodliner belonging to the Anti-Royalty Alliance. Clearly, he wasn''t as monstrous as Felix but he was much stronger than legendary 6th stage bloodliners while he was still in the 5th stage of recement. Naturally, one bloodliner wouldn''t mean anything but what if the Organization was able to mass-produce the bloodlines and offer their allies tens to hundreds of bottles in the next uing years? What if Felix or more subjects from the Organization keep getting stronger and decide to join the war as well? In the eyes of Prince Balin, waiting for this to happen would be the most idiotic decision ever made. The emperor clearly thought the same as he nned on striking first instead of waiting for the Anti-Royalty Alliance to get stronger. "If only the war system wasn''t changed with the establishment of the Supremacy Games Alliance, we would have steamrolled them with all of our troops decades ago." Princess Alma voiced herint. "It can''t be helped." Prince Balin shook his head, "The Alliance was created for the sake of turning real wars into virtual wars to avoid unnecessary genocides, the destruction of limited resources, and finally entertainment." Princess Alma knew that he was right but that didn''t ease her annoyance one bit. "Let''s just hope that the Anti-Royalty Alliance agrees to our Deration of War." Princess Alma wished. Prince Balin looked at her and smiled widely, "They will definitely agree to it since the moment they reject it, they won''t be able to dere war on us for at least 500 years. Those withered old fogies don''t have even half that time to live." This rule was erected to protect both parties. If a stronger country dered war on another member of the SGAlliance, the weaker country had the right to refuse it and remain protected by the Alliance. However, the moment they reject it, they would not be able to dere war on that country for half a millennia. It was done like this so the weaker country wouldn''t be able to dere war on the stronger country when it feels like it was ready. That''s because the stronger countries/nations/empires were forced to ept the war deration from smaller nations to avoid having a monopoly on resources without anyone to take it from them. That''s why the Anti-Royalty Alliance wasn''t rushing to dere war on the Royal Family. They knew that their deration would be epted and they should take their sweet time preparing for the war. Unfortunately for them, the timeline had been f*cked thoroughly by Felix after he introduced the Phantom Organization, forcing the Royal Family''s hand to give up on their main n. The war that was meant to start 15 years from now was going to blow at any given moment unbeknownst to anyone! "When do you think Father will make a move?" Princess Alma wondered. "Probably in a year or two." Prince Balin nced at the sky and said, "Even if he is trying to rush it, that doesn''t mean he will start it without finishing some of his preparation." Princess Alma nodded her head in understanding. She knew that it was going to take a lot of time to take down those three superpowers at the same time. "The war is won before it started. What father is preparing for is topletely destroy them without suffering too many causalities." Prince Balin smirked, "This show of power will help us regain our lost reputation and make the hundreds of leaches in our territory ept falling into our ruling again." It was a known fact that the Mariana Empire was the weakest empire in the Milky Way Gxy. While other empires had almostplete control over who entered and leaves, the Mariana Empire was like a public free market. Anyone with ambition and a bit of strength coulde and erect his kingdom over a small sr system. With time, those kingdoms grow bigger and stronger until they be a force to reckon with. Just like the Everglow Kingdom that was ruled by Zosia''s uncle or the Federation. It was clear that the Royal Family didn''t want to simply win the war but regain their absolute control over their territory and return to their glorious golden age! Felix was absolutely clueless that his actions had finally started to change the timeline at a gctical level! A war that should happen in fifteen years or so was about to start in about two years! The timeline as he know it wouldpletely change due to the far-reaching ripples of this war! This would affect his memories of his previous life big time, making most of them almost useless! After all, when a gctical war starts, the entire universe tone in to watch it! A 3d shape that appeared like two pyramids connected from the base Chapter 636 - Battlegod Orca And Hebra. Chapter 636 - Battlegod Orca And Hebra. A couple of minutester... Almost all yers had arrived at the center of the maze. Letomar was aiming the camera on every new addition to the silent party. "Disfigured Beauty and Bloodrites have finally found their way." Letomarmentated as he showed those two hiding behind a wall that was just a bit further from Felix''s position. When they retreated from Felix''s fight, they were forced to find another path lest they end up meeting again. "Only Battlegod Orca and Hebra from the giant race had yet to arrive." Letomar''s eyelids twitched after seeing those two make a full circle twice after entering the same path like morons. The viewers weren''t surprised by this as both Orcs and Giants didn''t have the best memory or intelligence out there. Though, they make it up with their monstrous physical strength that surpassed any yer in this game, uncanny rejuvenation, and Ultra instincts. "Why do I feel like we have walked through here before?" Hebra scratched his beardy chin in puzzlement as he looked around him. He was five meters tall and appeared like a giant version of a Mr. Olympia with his bulky and well tones exposed muscles. "You think so too?" Orca spoke with a furrowed brow as he stopped walking at once before an intersection. He was slightly shorter than Hebra but his green muscles were just as packed. "Let''s pick the left path this time." Orca suggested as he walked towards it. Hebra followed after him withoutint. "Finally, if they kept going in this path and turned left, they will reach the center." Letomar facepalmed as he sighed, not knowing how to react at the realization that those dumb-dumbs actually owned a nuke. ''Wait, maybe it''s a good thing.'' Letomar smirked cunningly, ''The other yers are too patient and smart enough to wait for others to make a mistake, but those two do not share those specifics.'' Letomar was right in his assumption since the Orcs and Giants were known for their straightforwardness andck of patience. So when they reach the center, the deadlock was bound to break sooner orter! ... After a few more minutes Orca and Hebra finally made it to the center. However, no matter how dumb they were, they still knew that it wasn''t smart to dash to the ck box as soon as they arrived. ''What now?'' Hebra inquired telepathically while peeking with one eye at the ck box. ''I am thinking.'' Battlegod Orca sat next to him while resting his chin on his palm, appearing like he was contemting the truth of the universe. s, a few momentster, he started massaging his temples with an irritated expression, ''Too much thinking, brain hurts.'' Battlegod Orca wasn''t faking his pain. Orcs truly suffer fromplex thoughts due to the small size of their brains. That''s why they prefer handling everything with their fists. ''How about we throw the nuclear bomb at the ck box and make it explode after one second?'' Hebra suggested while scratching his bald head. ''Then what?'' Battlegod Orca raised his eyebrow in intrigue. ''Run towards the exit as fast as possible after the explosion?'' ''Idiot! We might be tough but we are not faster than most yers here.'' Battlegod Orca still had somemon sense as he rejected Hebra''s n. ''But we can resist most abilities thrown at uspared to others.'' Hebra added while pumping his bulky chest. Battlegod Orca had to agree with that notion. If there was one thing that he was confident about was his defenses and resistance to elements. So, if the yers tried to stop them by using elemental abilities, he could literally dash through them while suffering minimal injuries, unlike other yers. ''How will I know that you won''t attack me after we do this?'' Battlegod Orca narrowed his eyes at Hebra, remembering that their partnership contract will break the moment the ck box gets blown up. Hebra titled his head and answered, ''We can change the terms to stay as allies even after the ck box gets blown up.'' ''So we turn it into a fair race to the exit?'' Battlegod Orca liked the idea since he knew that he was slightly faster than Hebra. ''I guess so.'' Seeing that Hebra was cool with the n, Battlegod Orca didn''t hesitate to adjust the contract terms and forward to it. Hebra signed it under the eyes of the confused viewers, who had no idea what they were discussing all this long. Just as Letomar wanted to switch the camera from them to other yers, his finger froze in its way after he spotted Battlegod Orca beam the golden hectagon bomb! "IT''S STARTING!" He shouted excitedly as he fixed his sitting posture. The viewers were siked as well to see that finally someone was brave to make the first move! The camera zoomed on Battlegod Orca as he tightened his giant hand on the bomb while affixing his eyes on the ck box. He took a deep breath and requested the Queen to set the timer at one second! Before the Queen could confirm it, Orca pitched the bomb as hard as he could!! Booom! The sound barrier got blown up by the bomb''s speed, forcing all yers to drop their discussion and stare at its source. When they spotted the golden shimmering hectagon bomb glued to the ck box, shivers coursed on their spine. High doses of adrenaline started pumping in everyone''s bodies, making them able to spot the timer on the bomb. 0.4 sec! ''CRAP!!'' ''F*CK!!'' ''MOVE!!'' Everyone instantly pulled back their heads or jumped behind the nearest wall with terrified expressions. They were smart to react this fast as the moment the nuke went off, the entire center of the maze was engulfed within a white blinding sphere! Yet it kept advancing until all the paths connected with the center had been enveloped as well! Then...Booooooooooomm!! The explosion noise finally caught up, shaking the yers in their positions! Some of them had their ears ruptured while some were fast enough to protect them from the soundwaves. Thankfully, the explosion withdrew as quickly as it appeared, leaving no aftermath behind besides the disappearance of the ck box! When the yers realized that the hellish heat had disappeared, they all opened their eyes while clutching their racing hearts and bleeding ears. Even though they didn''t see the explosion, the deafening sound of it and the heat it produced were enough to make them understand that the system didn''t bullshit them! They would instantly die if they got caught inside the explosion! ''Your alliance contract has been voided after the destruction of the ck box.'' Abruptly, the Queen notified all the parties who had at least one ally! ''Shit!!'' The first thing everyone did was pop defensive abilities instinctively while jumping away from their allies! Felix and Pengfu did the same! Thud Thud Thud!! However, before they could reconstruct their thought process, everyone looked at the center of the maze after hearing rapid heavy footsteps. When they spotted Battlegod Orca and Hebra sprinting as fast as they could towards a humongous wide-open gate, they felt their heart sink instantly! ''F*ck, who said that orcs and giants were dumb! We have been yed by them!'' Felix''s expression hardened after realizing that Battlegod Orca and Hebra had nned for all of this! In his mind, he believed that Battlegod Orca and Hebra had changed the terms of their contract to stay as allies even after blowing the ck box unlike them! Because their alliance contract was broken, naturally no sane yer would leave his back in the open next to his ally that wasn''t held down by the contract! Since almost all yers were allied with each other, it meant they wouldn''t risk putting themselves in such danger to go all out and stop those two from reaching the gate!! This was a brilliantly simple n that didn''t cross Felix''s mind since he was focusing onplex ns to outsmart other yers! Unbeknownst to him, those two didn''t actually think that far ahead! Phew Phew!.. The Executioner tried his best to stop them by swinging his wind katanas rapidly in their direction! His attacks weren''t visible but Hebra and Battlegod Orca''s bodies began to showcase long light gushes, caused probably by thin wind des! s, those light wounds didn''t even slow them for a split second! The Executioner didn''t just attack them and remained still but actually chased after them as fast as he could! However, since he was hiding far away from the center due to being a solo yer, everyone believed that one of the giants would exit the maze before him! "Is this how the game is going to end?" Letomar waspletely bbergasted by the sight of those two giants getting closer and closer to the gate while most yers were frozen in their positions with their guards up. Even the primogenitors were left speechless by the unexpected turn of events. The dumbest yers in a puzzle format game were going to clutch the victory under the eyes of two champions? They wouldn''t have considered it even as a joke! Chapter 637 - FOR EXONIA! Chapter 637 - FOR EXONIA! "You guys are underestimating my cute champions a bit too much." Aspidochelone smirked as he watched WowefxNero aim both of their hands at Battlegod Orca and Hebra. Then...A torrent of brown mud burst out of their palms and reached those two almost instantly! However, both Battlegod Orca and Hebra managed to evade it quite easily due to their enhanced reflexes! They might be stupid but their battle instincts were honed to the limit! ''Haha, It''s my win! I can''t believe my n worked!'' Battlegod Orcaughed smugly in his mind as he eyed the humongous gate that was merely ten meters away from him! Just as he nned on jumping through it instead of continuing his sprint, the flood of mud that missed them had turned into a thick hardened brick wall! ''Heh, what a joke.'' Battlegod Orca snickered as he tightened his shoulder while charging towards it, nning to smash right through it! When the viewers saw this, they knew that the game was over...A wall like that could never block those two giants... Felix wanted to do something desperately but Pengfu was blocking his path. If he used his supersonic speed and dashed towards him, Pengfu might misunderstand him and strike back. If Pengfu wanted to do something, he needed to turn around! He would never show his back to Felix without a contract! The situation was simr to all yers, making them stand still and watch Battlegod Orca charging at the wall like a bulldozer. ''Now.'' Wowef smiled cutely as he snapped his finger. No one paid attention to his signal as their eyes were attracted to two shining superior bombs emerging from within the mud wall!! The moment Battlegod Orca and Hebra saw them, they could only stare at them with stunned expressions. BOOOOM BOOOM!! Both bombs went off at the exact same time just when Battlegod Orca and Hebra were about to smash into the wall! Whoosh Whoosh!! Both of them were so close to the bombs, they were hurled far away akin to sandbags by the immense shockwave! In the end, they were stopped by the walls before dropping into the ground. Smoke rose from their bodies as well as a pungent smell of flesh burnt to crisp. They were still alive but unconscious. Taking an explosion of two superior bombs only a few inches away was more than enough to blow anyone to smithereens! That''s why Excutioneer got injured pretty badly after ending up being in the explosion zone as well. Thankfully, he was further than those two, allowing him a split second to react and protect himself with a windshield. Still, he was thrown back to the wall too. Meanwhile, the viewers and the yers went quiet at once, leaving the stadium as silent as the night in the desert. Almost everyone was shocked speechless, not knowing how toprehend this surprising turn of events! They had no idea that Nero had sneakily ced those two bombs within his mud! So, when the mud got solidified as a wall, the system registered it as such, allowing the bombs to go off at such a critical moment! It was truly a masterss move! ''Let''s go!!'' Taking advantage of the yers'' daze, Nero shouted in his mind as he withdrew his head and limbs within the shell. Only Wowef''s head was left in the open as he started spewing a flood of slimy mud in front of him! The moment he did so, their turtle shell started sliding on the muddy path rapidly heading towards the unprotected gate! ''It''s my win.'' Aspidochelone smiled gleefully as he watched his champions getting closer to the gate while the yers have just broken from their shock. "NOT IN MY WATCH!" The Executioner shouted furiously after bouncing back up with some serious wounds on him. Still, he waved both of his Katanas in front of WowefxNero. Whooosh!! Everyone thought that he wanted to hit them but in fact, his attack resulted in the creation of a massive wind gale that was strong enough it blew the muddy path into oblivion! ''Create a tunnel!'' This forced WowefxNero to change their method since they couldn''t slide on the hard ground as fast as in the mud! So, what they did was to quickly create a hardened half cylinder around them that acted as a shield but resembled a tunnel! Sure enough, the gale force was blocked by the tunnel, allowing Wowef to restart spewing mud yet again and slide on it! Yet, this didn''t faze The Executioner! ''Don''t fail me again please.'' He closed both of his eyes as he alienated his wind katanas above each other while leaning to the side. Wind gales began to shape up around him on their own, creating a steller scene that allured everyone''s attention. "Nitoryu, Space Splitting Storm des." Then, he murmured to himself as he swung both of his katanas in a single beautiful motion. It was slow enough the viewers managed to see the katanas reach the other end. This confused everyone since Excutioneer''s always swung them as fast as he could. Slice!!! Before the viewers could react, the space in front of the tunnel suddenly got split into two halves! Astonished, the viewers'' mouths were left agape as they eyed the newly emerged three meters chaotic space tear!! ''WHAT THE F*CK IS THAT!'' Wowef cursed with a hint of fear as he eyed the magnificent space tear. His reaction was shared by everyone watching as they had never seen such an ability getting performed ever! Wind Elementalist splitting space?! No one had imagined that it was possible! s, the space tear was as real as it gets! WowefxNero''s body that was being pulled towards it with the crumbles of the tunnel was enough proof! ''SLOW US DOWN!'' Nero yelled with a terrified tone. This was one of the first times he actually got afraid for his life! He never got scared when getting encircled by many yers, he never got scared when a salvo of abilities raining down on him, and he never got scared even against a diamond rank yer! All of this was due to his absolute confidence in his shell defenses and dragon scales! But, in front of an actual space tear? He knew that their defenses were going to be useless since they would be literally sent in a random dimensional pocket! ''Didn''t think I will see one of Rocky''s signature moves get used here.'' J?rmungandr raised an eyebrow in surprise as he watched WowefxNero create massive boulders and hold into them to slow their speed. When J?rmungandr saw The Excutioneer the first time, he knew that he was one of the youngest descendants of Roc, the Wind Primogenitor. But, he didn''t expect that he would have such a high purity of his bloodline to actually be able to split space itself by using wind! A de technique only Roc and his main descendants were capable of pulling it off! Cough cough! It seemed like The Executioner didn''t master it since he immediately started coughing blood while leaning against his katanas for support. His eyelids were drooped, appearing like he would fall unconscious at any moment. ''Heh, it sapped almost all of my remaining energy.'' The Executioner smiled faintly as he looked with his cloudy eyes at his space tear. He knew that he was done for and he should just give up right now. He already did the impossible and showed the viewers his race capabilities by splitting space itself by using mere wind! However... ''As Hakagi, I will fall only when it''s truly over.'' The Executioner used thest bits of his energy to pull himself up. His knees were shaking and his katanas were left with only their handles as he stopped feeding them his wind energy. "Why is he not surrendering?! I believe he has a coupon!" Letomar cried out loud as he split the screen, showing both WowefxNero''s resistance to the space tear and The Executioner''s bloody appearance as he stood with great difficulty. The viewers shared the same confusion as him. In their eyes, he should hide his presence or surrender at once to avoid getting killed. Heavily wounded, no elemental energy, and far from the gate. Why was he still trying?! ''Why?'' ''Why?'' ''Why?'' The Exonians viewers from all over the universe tightened their fists as they disyed intense emotions while looking at The Excutioneer''s miserable state. Some of them teared up but none of them shouted for him to give up. Why?! BECAUSE HAKAGIS WOULD NEVER SURRENDER WITHOUT TRYING EVERYTHING! "FOR EXONIAAAA!!!!!" With one intense roar and bloodshot eyes, The Executioner used everyst bit of elemental energy he got to push himself in the air! The viewers were stunned, the primogenitors were silenced, The Exonians teared up as they saw his body getting pulled like a frail corpse towards the space tear!! By now, everyone had realized his insane hail mary to win this game! He was using the space tear to get closer to the gate!! If he was lucky, the space tear will disappear before devouring him! With the momentum, he would be hurled straight inside the wide-open gate since the space tear was in front of it!! But if he was unlucky? His body would get frozen solid the moment he enter the dimensional pocket! Felix wasn''t the only one willing to risk his life with insane ns! Chapter 638 - The Most Dangerous Player In The Game! Chapter 638 - The Most Dangerous yer In The Game! Disimer: Sorry for the dy! There was power outrage in the area! w_w .......... ''He is crazy!!'' Wowef eximed in disbelief as looked behind him and saw that The Executioner was approaching them rapidly! Since they were focusing entirely on slowing themselves up, they didn''t dare to try and stop him! ''Hmmm?'' However, they soon realized that they were facing less resistance. When they looked at the space tear, they were stunned to see that it was starting to repair itself! For them, it happened at the worst possible moment since The Executioner had just crossed over their heads! The space tear had nothing to do with The Executioner anymore since it was an aftermath of his ability not the ability itself. That''s why everyone called him insane since he was literally relying on luck instead of being able to close it on his own. Luck seemed to favor him this time as the space tear got closed shut a mere few meters before he crossed the other side! Now? He had a clear pathway to the exit under the disbelieving looks of the viewers and WowefxNero. Those two knew that not a single ability at their disposal would be fast enough to block him when he was merely a few meters away from the gate! Pheew Phew! Pheeeeew!!! s, just as the Exonians'' eyes began to widen in exhration, a green arrow, a blood arrow, icy spear, energy bullet, andstly, a lightning spear all bombarded The Executioner at the same time, managing to propel him away from the exit just a few inches away! Thud! Thud!... The Executioner''s bloody body rolled three times on the ground before lying still... The camera automatically zoomed on his face, showing that his eyes were closed shut while his mouth kept spewing blood like a water tap. No one knew if it was from the bombardment or he was actually unconscious since the moment he used all of his energy to push himself in the air. They didn''t waste time thinking about this as the scene on the big screen sent goosebumps on their skin. Disfigured Beauty holding a bow, Bloodrites'' chilling palm, The Vampire Bloodlust having his hand transmuted into blood, Pengfu''s body emitting white aura, and Felix''s arm turned into lightning beacon as he aimed at the gate. All of them had an expression of relief. Those were the only yers quick enough to fire their abilities and hinder The Executioner from winning the game! As for the rest of the yers? They started emerging one by one from the paths into the wide-open center! It might feel like a long time had passed but in reality, from the moment nuke went off to this moment, only six seconds had gone by... Orca, Hebra, and The Executioner all have fallen in those six seconds... Now? It was finally time for the alliances to join the fun! Looking at the alliances still hanging with each other, it seemed like they had taken advantage of the time that The Executioner had bought to sign another contract with different terms. ''Retreat!'' WowefxNero didn''t hesitate to create shields around themselves and head back to the walls after seeing that they were being surrounded by 17 yers all aiming at the gate! They had difficulty entering the gate with just The Excutioneer hindering them. Imagine what would happen to them if they took a step forward in this current situation! "Whew! Finally a breather." Letomar wiped his sweaty forehead and sat on his seat after seeing that the yers weren''t making any rash moves but just assessing the situation. So much had happened in the past few seconds, he really wouldn''t have been able toment a thing if he wasn''t a retired SG yer. Meanwhile, in the maze, the yers kept sizing each other up with their guards heightened to the max. Besides WowefxNero, everyone had a partner, making it easier to watch each other''s backs. Still, it was wed greatly in Felix''s eyes and the others. ''I need to worry about Pengfu racing to the gate while leaving me in the middle of a fight.'' Felix sneaked a peek at Pengfu before eyeing the gate again. The contract they signed was rushed and basic due to the circumstances. It gave them an ease of mind that their allies wouldn''t directly backstab them but it left plenty of indirect ways. ''First, I need to save The Excutioneer before the battle begins.'' Felix thought as he nced at The Excutioneer''s motionless body. Although he was an opponent, Felix owned him a big solid after he stopped WowefxNero from winning the game. Naturally, he knew that he didn''t do it for him but still his ass was saved by him. "How about we remove The Excutioneer''s body from the field?" Felix decided to be straightforward and voice his suggestion to everyone. He knew that no one in tinum rank would be that stingy to greed for a couple of hundreds of game points after eliminating The Executioner. "I second that." The vampire Bloodlust lifted his hand in a graceful manner. His ally Murkseeker nodded his head in support without lifting his head. Soon, The Traitor, Toxinfang, The Putrid Corpse, and the rest of the yers started lifting their hands one by one in agreement until only WowefxNero, Disfigured Beauty, and Bloodrites were left. "It seems like WowefxNero held grudge against The Executioner while the other two held it against Landlord." Letomarmentated, "Too bad, the majority had decided." In high-ranked games, those kinds of votes were taken extremely seriously by the yers since their reputation was counting on it. "I will do the honor." So, when everyone saw Felix walking towards The Excutioneer casually, no one aimed at him, and they weren''t worried that he would use The Excutioneer as an excuse to exit the maze. If anyone dared to break it or pull a fast one, he would be disgraced publicly and worst of all, he would be targeted by every yer in his future games! That was the same as a death sentence in high-ranked games! It was cool to betray your ally, it was understandable to do everything to win a game, but the moment a vote like this gets held, one should have the dignity to hold it true. Naturally, this kind of civilized vote happens almost only on high-ranked games. "Well yed, you were really close." Felix said in admiration near The Excutioneer''s ears after lifting him on his back. Without ncing at the others or trying anything sneaky, he walked towards the empty path behind Pengfu and ced The Excutioneer''s body next to a wall. "Get some rest." Felix patted The Excutioneer''s shoulder while fixing his hat to hide his bloody face. Then, he walked back to Pengfu and gave the yers, who agreed, a head nod in appreciation. As for Hebra and Orca? No one cared about them since they knew that those meatheads would survive whatever going tond on them even if they were unconscious. "How are the yers going to fight this?" Letomar mentioned with a serious tone, "There is no time limit in the game but if everyone remained passive for too long, the Queen will be forced to take drastic measures to force them to fight." It was to be expected that a push would be enforced if things remained stale for too long. After all, the viewers paid a lot to watch those high-ranked games and be entertained by them not wasting half a day watching statues. Unbeknownst to the viewers, the yers weren''t just standing there and staring at each other. They were actually talking telepathically! Everyone was involved in the discussion besides Felix and Pengfu! ''As long as Landlord has that nuke, I will not take a single step forward.'' Bloodlust expressed his opinion with a poker face. ''Same.'' ''Me too.'' ''We saw its destructiveness and I don''t me either of you for thinking this way.'' Disfigured Beauty mentioned, ''That''s why I propose handling him and Pengfu first.'' ''So you suggest a secret mega alliance?'' ''Yes.'' ''It will be voided the moment we get rid of him.'' ''I am in.'' Nero didn''t hesitate to ept being part of it. Unlike them, his master had too much to lose in this game and he was going to make sure to either win the game or get rid of Felix at least. ''Oh? if those two joined, I am in as well.'' The Traitor said. The others began to express their desire to be part of it since they knew that the alliance would work only if everyone joined it. If a single yer didn''t agree, no one would dare to focus on Felix and Pengfu and leave him to his own devices. After all, the yers would be forced to sign a contract that forbade them from exiting the maze before those two get eliminated. ''Since everyone is in, sign this contract, and let''s start brainstorming on ideas to kill him before he blew us up with his nuke.'' Disfigured Beauty forwarded the contract to everyone as she eyed Felix with her usual kind smile. Felix smiled kindly to her as well while giving her a middle finger, sensing the malice she hid behind that fake smile. Disfigured Beauty giggled at his insult but she didn''t retaliate back as she was in the middle of nning with everyone on how to take him down. ''How about we throw all of our superior bombs in his direction at the same time?'' Wowef suggested. ''It won''t work against his speed as well as Pengfu''s control over the neutral energy around us.'' Bloodrites rejected the thought, knowing that no matter how fast their throw was, Felix could easily dodge it. The others nodded their heads, knowing that Felix could be considered as one of the fastest remaining yers in the game after The Executioner and me Bearer were taken out. Only Disfigured Beauty, Bloodrites, and a few more were capable of catching up to him in his supersonic mode. ''That''s not the speed I meant.'' Bloodrites'' eyelids twitched as he disclosed, ''The bastard is capable of traveling at the speed of light.'' ''Speed of light??!!!!!'' ''Whaaatt!?'' ''Are you being for real?!'' The yers all expressed a hint of shock before forcing a poker face again. Yet, still, their minds were in disarray at the sound of Bloodrites'' insane im! In their eyes, having the ability to travel at the speed of light meant that Felix should have already won the game! Why would he remain standing there when he could reach the exit faster than a heartbeat? Chapter 639 - Getting Found Out! Chapter 639 - Getting Found Out! ''Unfortunately, he is not lying.'' Disfigured Beauty supported, ''I was there when I saw him teleport from his position to another faster than the blink of an eye.'' ''I didn''t see exactly how he did it but I believe that he had utilized lightning transmutation.'' Bloodrites added. Some yers agreed with his notion as they had watched Diamond gamers and saw that lightning Elementalists were capable of teleportations by turning themselves into electricity and moving through conductors. The most famous style was using wires just like Felix. ''So, we need to bombard the gate with destructive abilities the moment we notice that he was about to throw something?'' Bloodlust inquired. ''Yes.'' Disfigured Beauty agreed as she kept her eyes affixed on Felix while having her arrows already ready forunch. ''No wonder you keep looking at him only.'' The yers chuckled nervously after realizing that Felix would have already won the game if Disfigured Beauty wasn''t keeping him in check. Felix was extremely irritated by her attention but he never showed it on his expression. If it wasn''t for her, he would have hurled a bomb to the gate while having a wire attached to it. Then, teleport next to the gate easily and win the game. Too bad, with Disfigured Beauty''s unconditional attention, the moment he did so, she would use destructive abilities to cut off the wire! Since only items made out ofmon material were allowed in the games, his wire would snap immediately. ''Prepare yourself.'' Felix informed Pengfu with an expressionless face as he took a quick nce at Battlegod Orca and Hebra. Although his primary n was ruined, Felix had already moved to n B. "Maan, when are they going to fight already." "I really hope they don''t stay like this for hours, I have a job to attend." "F*cking pussies! Orca and Hebra are ten times braver than them!" Unbeknownst to the frustrated viewers, a mega alliance had already been set and the n to take down Felix and Pengfu wasing to an end. ''Everyone knows their part in the n?'' Disfigured Beauty''s asked as she narrowed her eyes at Felix after spotting a slight movement inside his pockets. She didn''t know what he was doing with his hands and she didn''t want to find out now after already erecting a good n. So, she told everyone to move at three. ''Three, two....O...'' "Argh! My lower back!" "F*ck, this hurts." Out of nowhere, two pained growls echoed in the silent open field, attracting everyone''s attention to the source instinctively. It turned out to be Hebra and Battlegod Orca had just regained their consciousness at the same time! They actually recovered from those serious wounds that should have been more than enough to keep someone in bed for months! Szlzlzlzzl! Before Disfigured Beauty and the rest of the yers could react to this sudden variable, chills coursed on their spine after they heard the familiar noise of electricity raging! ''FIIIIIIIIRE!!!!!'' Disfigured Beauty didn''t even turn her head to Felix before she shooted three arrows at the gate!! The moment they reached it, they exploded and turned into hundreds of sharp little leaves, storming the gate and its surroundings! When Disfigured Beauty finally turned to the gate, she saw that her leave daggers had managed to hit nothing! ''It can''t be!'' Bewildered, Disfigured Beauty looked at Felix''s previous position and realized that he was gone with Pengfu! She thought that Felix would have taken advantage of their slight distraction to send a wire at the gate and teleport to it. That''s why she used her external maniption to change the shape of her green arrows into those sharp daggers, so she would have a higher chance of cutting off the wire before he teleports! But in reality... ''Help! They are on us!'' Felix and Pengfu had actually targeted the nearest yers to them...Bloodlust and Murkseeker! The viewers were jolted from their boredness at the sight of Felix and Pengfu going all out on those two! "What''s going on!! Why did Landlord and Pengfu make the first move on yers instead of on the gate?!" Letomar was just as startled as the other yers, who had no idea what to do now. The n they worked hard for to ambush Felix was totally ruined, making them confused about their next move! ''F*cking hell! Help us already!'' Murkseeker bowled furiously while getting absolutely owned by Pengfu. He was a water Elementalist from the fishermen''s race, making him excel in crowd control and defense. However, his water abilities were almost useless against Pengfu as he shielded himself with a skin-tight barrier. This protected him from getting touched by water as he kept striking down on Murkseeker with fists made out of neutral energy! Still, his condition was actually much better than Bloodlust, who got struck right in his chest by Thor''s Ordnance while he was distracted before! Thor''s Ordnance sure was useless against me Bearer due to his Dragon scales but against vampires? It created a gaping bloody hole in Bloodlust''s chest immediately! Felix took advantage of his sessful ambush and started pressuring Bloodlust upclose with his Electrical Field, forcing him to continue retreating inside the path behind him! Murkseeker was in the same boat. It didn''t take even a few seconds before the four of them disappeared from the center of the maze under the bewildered looks of the viewers and the yers. "What''s going on here?" Battlegod Orca murmured to himself while fixing his dislocated shoulder casually. He thought that the game or his life would have been over after he lost consciousness. Yet, the moment he woke up, he was met with this image of yers frozen in their ces while some were fighting away from the exit. The shit was too confusing for his brain! "F**ck! They must have figured out our alliance!!" Nero cursed out loud with veins popping on his forehead. He didn''t know how they found out about their alliance but he was certain about his guess. After all, nothing could exin Felix and Pengfu''s trust in them to not aim for the exit while they were isting Bloodlust and Murkseeker away from them! If they knew about their alliance, it was to be expected that a condition must be met before the contract gets voided, allowing them to enter the maze''s exit! It was obvious that the only reason why a mega alliance would be erected was to get rid of the most dangerous yer in the game...In this case, Felix with his nuke! ''This is the only usible exnation.'' Bloodrites agreed with a twisted expression, feeling infatuated about being yed twice in a row by them! While most viewers were still ignorant about the current development, Letomar was smart enough to reach this conclusion just like the other yers due to his experience as a veteran yer! Especially, when he heard Nero''s out loud burst about their alliance, helping him clear all the fog! "I don''t know if Landlord or Pengfu had nned this but whoever did it truly is a mastermind!" Letomarmentated in admiration, "They even timed their move with Battlegod Orca and Hebra gaining consciousness since they knew that the yers would be in a disarray whether to chase after them or protect the gate from those two variables!" "In addition! The alliance was probably built on the premise of killing Landlord! This meant, no one is going to ept staying away from the gate and go hunt them down!" Sure enough, the yers''ck of movement was because they were worried that the moment they kill Felix, they would be too far from the exit, unlike their allies who were left to protect the exit from Battlegod Orca and Hebra! Since the contract would be voided the moment he dies, their allies would have no reason to wait for them to arrive! So, it might seem like the yers were idiots for not taking advantage of the opportunity to hunt down Felix, but in reality, they knew exactly what they were doing! "Hahahaha!!! My boy really grabbed them by the balls with a single move!" Thorughed loudly while pping his hands in delight. "I have to admit that his move is truly brilliant...However." Aspidochelone smiled, "The yers have already found the best way to counter it." Sure enough, Disfigured Beauty and the rest all pointed their abilities at Hebra and Battlegod Orca and threatened with a cold voice, "Either join us or die." "Huh?" Battlegod Orca and Hebra took a step back in shock after seeing that they were being cornered against the wall by everyone. "SPEAK! YES OR NO!" Bloodrites yelled at them after hearing another distressed call from Murkseeker. Time was out of the essence! He knew that if Bloodlust and Murkseeker got eliminated, they would lose track of Felix and Pengfu. That''s a horrifying thought since they would be forced to split and chase after them. Even if they decided to vote and break the Alliance pact, they would be likemps to be ughtered by Felix since he could appear at any given moment with his nuke! That''s why they didn''t want to fight it out with Battlegod Orca and Hebra. With their monstrous defenses, it would take a lot of time to eliminate them. "Yes, yes, yes." Hebra was the first to nod his head at their suggestion. Battlegod Orca agreed after him, knowing that it was the smartest decision if he didn''t want to lose his life. After they signed the contract, Disfigured Beauty lowered her bow as she asked telepathically, ''Murkseeker, Bloodlust, you guys are good?'' ''Noooo!! I surrender!'' s, the only response she received was a monotonous cry delivered by the Queen. Before Disfigured Beauty could respond, a chilling notification was sent to every yer in the alliance. -Alliance member Bloodlust has been eliminated!- A momentter, a second notification followed before the yers could regain their wits. -Alliance member Murkseeker has been eliminated!- The yers looked at each other with widened eyes, not daring to believe the notifications. Two veteran tinum rank yers fell within a couple of seconds? What kind of sorcery is this?! They all thought with dumbfounded expressions. Chapter 640 - Uncanny Synergy! Chapter 640 - Uncanny Synergy! They knew that Pengfu and Felix shouldn''t be underestimated but this was still way too fast! Especially, when Bloodlust was known for his sub-immortality with his blood-based abilities and Murkseeker for his survivability with his water abilities! s, the deafening silence in the maze made them understand that their battles were truly over. "I can''t believe my eyes." In utter disbelief, Letomarmentated as he watched the aftermath of the battle on the big screen with the viewers. All of them seemed like they had just seen a ghost with their stupefied expressions. "REPLAAAY!!!"...."F*ckk! I refuse to believe that they did that!"..."REPLAY IT!!!" Out of nowhere, the stadium exploded into shouts and yells, requesting a rey of the battle! They didn''t even need to ask. Letomar swiftly reyed the final scene of the battle. ... On the screen, Felix and Pengfu could be seen chasing after Bloodlust and Murkseeker while assaulting them with ranged abilities. Those abilities only caused some inconvenience to Bloodlust and Murkseeker due to them focusing heavily on protecting themselves. In their eyes, they just needed to stale for some time until their allies arrive and gang up on Felix and Pengfu. Unfortunately, Felix and Pengfu knew that with each second wasted, their situation would get grimmer. Hence, they decided to go all out on those two! That''s when the viewers were left speechless as Felix had turned himself into a ten meters giant while Pengfu transformed into his spherical fluffy form! Then, under everyone''s disbelieving looks, Felix lifted Pengfu in one hand and pitched him as hard as he could towards Bloodlust and Murkseeker! When those two heard the weird noise behind them and took a peek, their brains got short-circted at the horrifying image of a three meters giant ball, flying at them akin to a missile! BOOOMM!! s, that momentary stiffness was enough for Bloodlust to getpletely blown into smithereens after getting directly smashed by Pengfu! Neither he nor his shields did slow Pengfu''s speed by a little. This resulted in Pengfu bouncing off the wall like a tennis ball anding back at Murkseeker! After seeing Bloodlust''s tragic end, Murkseeker was too horrified to even try and defend himself against Pengfu! Thankfully, he had a surrender coupon in his possession, making him activate it right before Pengfu collided with his Water shield! Thud Thud Thud!! Finding no target, Pengfu bounced a few times against the walls before releasing his limbs in the air andnding on his butt next to Felix. "Never again! I rarely rolled at such a high speed while colliding with objects." Pengfuined as he massaged his temples to ease his dizziness. "I thought you will enjoy it." Felix chuckled as he dusted his palms while shrinking to his original size. "You don''t know how hard it is for me to harden my flesh at the perfect moment while rolling at such a high speed." Pengfu keptining. "Good job, good job." Felix didn''t give him hard time or tease him anymore as he knew that he was right. If Pengfu wasn''t able to soften and toughen his body at his desire, he wouldn''t have been able to bounce like that on walls. It would have been impossible for Felix to hurl Pengfu with that kind of speed if he wasn''t able to do that. That''s because Pandions'' bodies were always in a soft state like a marshmallow. Their weight is reduced significantly while their flexibility gets enhanced remarkably. When they want to harden their bodies, they simply turn on their energy core within them, allowing them to enhance their physical strength and weight to an abnormal level! So, before colliding with a wall, it was a must to turn off their energy core lest they get badly injured due to the force. "Those two synergy is truly out of the world." Letomar''s eyelids twitched after figuring out their unorthodox technique. The viewers could only agree with speechless expressions, feeling like they had just seen the weirdest/strongestbo in the tinum rank. "It''s truly hard to get bored when watching your champion." Siren chuckled while looking at three suspects. "Using a yer as artillery, kekeke, my horizons are truly broadened." Cherufe added with a heartyugh. "Too bad, it seems like the panda isn''t nning on doing it again." Wendigo snickered, "Let''s see how long can he rely on his ally." The moment Wendigo said so, the primogenitors were left speechless after seeing that Felix and Pengfu had separated after the rey ended! "What the hell?" Letomar and the viewers were dumbfounded as well. They just started to believe that Felix and Pengfu would remain as allies until the game ends after that shockingbo. Yet, it was over just like that? "Maybe they are still allies and they just decided to split? Ah, never mind, they really did break their alliance." Letomar corrected himself after asking the Queen about their alliance and finding out that it was truly over. This confused most of the viewers since they believed that those two would have higher chances of survival if they remained together against the mega alliance. However, the intelligent ones thought differently. "I understand that Pengfu wanted to break the alliance since the yers were hunting after Felix due to possessing a nuke, but why did Felix agree to it?" Queen Allura tilted her head in confusion as she watched the stream with Sage Dalilia in her royal bedroom. "Sigh, Queen you really can''t be wasting time like this. You missed one meeting already with the Dwarven ambassador..." "Shshshs, how can I miss my little junior game?" Queen Allura shooed her away, "Go handle my next meetings, I will join you when it''s over." Seeing that Queen Allura was in deep thought, Sage Dalilia''s eyelids twitched as she nced at Felix on the screen. ''Even when he is not here, he is still a pain in the ass.'' Sage Dalilia exited the room, leaving Queen Allura to think out loud, "Why did you break it, little junior?" This question confused the other quick-witted viewers as well. They knew that an alliance couldn''t be broken unless the majority had voted in favor. This meant Pengfu was stuck with Felix until the end of the game since their alliance could break only when one of them had exited the maze. Felix had literally freed Pengfu from the hassle of being targeted by the mega alliance. What''s worse, the viewers knew that Felix would act as the perfect distraction for Pengfu! After all, they would be aiming at him specifically, giving Pengfu the chance to sneak back to the center if he got lucky! Just like they thought, the mega alliance all moved at once to locate Felix after splitting into teams made out of two yers. Since fifteen yers remained, this meant that Felix was currently being hunted by seven parties! As for thest yer? He was left behind to protect the gate. That yer was actually WowefxNero! They were standing next to the gate while spewing a flood of mud continuously from their palms and feet. The mud kept spreading around the gate in a controlled circr motion. It was clear that they nned on taking advantage of their situation to set up an earth domain for them! ''Bro, are you sure we should be staying here instead of helping them?'' Wowefined, ''We even had to sign a term to block us from exiting the maze for five minutes after they kill him.'' Naturally, the yers would never leave WowefxNero near the gate without being certain that they wouldn''t pull a fast one on them. ''While you were wasting your time with your stupid catalogs, I was studying Landlord''s previous games thoroughly.'' Nero narrowed his eyes dangerously, ''In all of them, Landlord almost never made a move without nning ten steps ahead.'' ''He strategic mind and cunningness is too frightening.'' Nero warned Wowef, ''Against those yers, you never know when and where did you be part of their n.'' ''Are you saying that everything that happens and is currently happening is part of arger scheme?'' Wowef raised his eyebrows in surprise. ''I don''t know for sure, that''s why we need to think simple and keep our eyes on what truly matters.'' Nero smirked as he nced at the gate behind him, ''In this game, no matter what he did, he will need to leave the maze first if he wanted to win.'' Nero''s decision was truly the smartest one to take. That''s because he was right...Felix was always ten steps ahead of everyone. He didn''t get rid of Pengfu for no reason... ''They must be searching for me around the center by now. it''s time to kickstart the 3rd part of the n.'' Felix smirked faintly as he sprinted in the opposite direction of the center. The viewers thought that he was just trying to run away blindly, but in reality, Felix had a destination to reach! Chapter 641 - Sneaking Back! Chapter 641 - Sneaking Back! ''Any news?'' Disfigured Beauty inquired as she galloped further and further away from the maze with Bloodrites. ''Nothing up north.'' ''South is clear as well.'' ''I am already a hundred meters away from the cent...Wait, I just spotted Pengfu!'' ''Where! And what about Landlord?'' Bloodrites asked. ''Western zone! No sight of Landlord! We are chasing after Pengfu right now.'' His response threw everyone off as they didn''t expect that those two would separate like this! ''F*ckkk!!!'' Bloodrites punched the wall in anger, not liking their decision one bit. After all, they would be forced to split their forces even further! ''You guys keep chasing after Pengfu no matter where he goes okay?'' Disfigured Beauty said, ''No need to engage him just keep him under your vision.'' ''F*ck that, if he crossed the four kilometers mark, we will be returning.'' ''Fair enough.'' Disfigured Beauty agreed to their proposal. After all, no sane yer would want to put too much distance between him and the exit. The instant Felix gets eliminated, the game would return to a battle royal and they would be too far away to participate. "Why does it appear like Pengfu is baiting those two away?" Letomar knitted his eyebrows as watched the ongoing manhunt. The insightful viewers spotted the same thing as well from the way Pengfu controlled his pace to keep himself always in the 35 meters zone between him and his hunters. "Don''t tell me he is nning on fighting them alone?" Letomar''s eyes widened at such an exciting thought. He knew that Pengfu possessed the capabilities to do it! He didn''t know if he would win or not, but it was still a viable n! After all, if he eliminated his hunters, this meant he would be like a ghost to the rest of the yers, hunting Felix! "I can''t wait to see it happen...But for now, let''s check what that troublemaker is up to." Letomar nced at Felix''s small screen and noticed that he was actually walking slowly while having his hand on the metallic wall. Yet, what shocked him the most was his location! Felix wasn''t too far off from the center! "How did he not get found out!" He couldn''t believe his eyes. When he saw Felix running in the opposite direction, he thought that he was nning on ying hide and seek with the mega alliance and taking them one by one whenever the opportunity presented itself. Yet, the daring f*cker was still near the center while the yers were about to cross one kilometer! "I refuse to believe that the yers didn''t meet him." Letomar reyed the previous scene and ced it on the big screen. Everyone focused this time on Felix, who could be seen sprinting towards an intersection of three paths. The viewers believed that he would pick the one heading straight but Felix actually took the one leading to the east. He kept taking the paths either leading north or east. In a few seconds, he was already a kilometer or so near the first path that he entered with Pengfu when they headed to the center. "Here theye." Letomar and the viewers concentrated on Hebra and Battlegod Orca, who were approaching Felix from the front. Soon, they had entered Felix''s sensory zone. The moment Felix spotted their giant figures, he knew that it was those two dumb-dumbs. Since he knew that they didn''t possess any sensory ability besides their ultra instinct and superb nose, Felix didn''t even bother to fake his escape as he nned. He simply stood still with his hand ced on the metallic wall as he calcted their steps. When they reached the twenty meters zone, Felix instantly transmuted himself into electricity and entered the metallic wall! The moment they saw it, most of the viewers facepalmed themselves, feeling a bit stupid that they hadpletely forgotten that the metallic walls were conductors as well! The rules in the game simply banned going through the walls and boxes not getting inside of them! After Felix hid within the wall, Hebra and Battlegod Orca appeared in the same path with confused expressions. "I swear I just smelt Landlord''s unique scent around here." Orca said with a frown as he sniffed around. Soon, he reached the exact ce where Felix hid and said to Hebra, "The smell disappeared here." "He probably saw us with his sensory ability and hid his scent somehow." Hebra suggested as he walked away, "Let''s move, he must have escaped by now." "Alright." Battlegod Orca knew that Felix was quite quick so he stopped wasting time on the wall and forwarded the information to the alliance. Then, he followed after him. Twenty secondster, Felix emerged from the wall with signs of exhaustion written all over his face. ''Asna, how much is left?'' ''About 80% worth.'' Asna warned, ''Use it wisely idiot.'' ''It''s barely enough if I don''t engage in a prolonged fight.'' Felix nodded his head with a serious expression. He had been using transmutation ability all over the ce. But that didn''te at a cheap price. Felix wiped his sweaty forehead and restarted his journey. "So that''s what happened." Letomar removed the rey after figuring out the method Felix used to sneak past the yers. "I got to admit, it truly worked quite well." He praised as he showed that the alliance members had already reached three kilometers away from him, believed that he should have arrived there. But in reality? Felix had already reached his destination! He stood near a wall that was a kilometer away from the center of the maze. Then, he started climbing it quickly until he reached the peak. ''There you are.'' Felix smirked faintly as he touched the silver nail that was attached to the wall! Before the camera could change the angle to show what he was holding, Felix transmuted into electricity and entered the wire! The camera automatically followed him, showing that he had suddenly emerged on the peak of another wall! "This...!" Letomar and the viewers were shocked to see that the wall was connected to the path leading to the center! In a sense, he had already arrived at the center almost instantaneously by using the wire path! Without it, he would have needed to walk at least two kilometers due to theplexity of the paths! "This is a bit scary." "Don''t tell me he already nned to use the wire path like this from the start instead of an escape route like we thought?" "I believe he created it for both reasons." "His mind truly works in a different way!" The viewers truly felt a bit frightened when they kept seeing how Felix''s ns came along perfectly. ''F*ck, I thought they will chase after me.'' Meanwhile, Felix couldn''t help but curse in his mind after he noticed WowexNero standing before the gate that was covered in a coat of mud! Felix knew that the alliance would have left one or two to protect the gate and he already had a n in mind to deal with them. However, WowefxNero were different due to their dragon breath and earth elemental maniption. They were the best at wasting time, especially when they had already created a muddy environment, allowing them to manifest abilities from a distance almost instantaneously! Since the mud had almost covered the entire open field, Felix knew his mobility would be hindered immensely. As for throwing bombs at the gate? They would be devoured by the muddy coat, making them unable to explode! This left Felix at his wit''s end! ''I have at best 30 seconds to exit the maze before others rush here after they signal them.'' Felix knitted his eyebrows, ''With their defensive preparations, my previous ns are now useless.'' "I don''t want to be in Landlord''s position right now." Letomarmentated, "WowexNero''s abilities truly counter his elements heavily." Felix already knew this. His poison abilities would be easily blocked by the mud while his destructive lightning abilities would merely blow the mud into smaller pieces but not getpletely rid of it. As for attacking WowefxNero personally? He understood that he didn''t possess a single ability to kill them! That''s right! In his practice runs, he made fight simtions against an AI dummy that was almost a perfect copy of WowefxNero. Everything that they showed in the games was installed in the dummy. As he fought the copy, Felix had realized that he could never win a one vs one no matter what technique, ability,bo, or strategy was used! They were Invincible against him! Using Poison from afar? It wouldn''t work against their Dragon Breath. Using it upclose as he did with me Bearer? It wouldn''t work as well because their reversed dragon''s scale was on their back, which was protected by their f*cking shell! Lightning or physical attacks also failed because of their unbreakable shell and their dragon scales that absorb most of the force. Usually, Felix woulde up with a unique method to break their invincibility somehow or someway. s, he truly tried everything and failed in those practice runs. The fact that he didn''t even manage to kill an outdated version of WowefxNero was enough proof that he would fail yet again to harm the real deal. So, his n was to avoid fighting them and simply focus on winning the game. He didn''t give a shit about a fair fight. In his eyes, winning the bet for Lady Sphinx and the elders came as a priority! ''I may not have enough strength to hurt him but the nuke will do the trick.'' Felix narrowed his eyes dangerously as he came up with a n that would guarantee him the win if he pulled it off sessfully! It was extremely risky since If it failed, he would have no choice but to use the surrender coupon or perish! Chapter 642 - Wits Over Fists I Chapter 642 - Wits Over Fists I After taking a few more seconds to think of his n thoroughly and split it into phases, Felix nodded his head slightly to express his readiness. Then, he beamed a cubic ck bomb and rolled a wire on it. Felix peeked again with one eye and saw that WowefxNero were still focusing on filling up the center with mud while ncing around them from time to time. He waited a few more seconds for the perfect opportunity then activated his supersonic mode as he exposed himself in the open! Whoosh!! Felix leaned forward and sprinted on the straight path as fast as he could to gain momentum! Before WowefxNero could respond to the noise of electricity, Felix hurled the bomb in the air, aiming at above the gate specifically! Just as the bomb was going to cross the gate, Felix transmuted himself into electricity and entered the wire before emerging instantly next to the bomb! ''LIGHTNING CALL!!'' Felix lifted his hands in the air and summoned the mega thundercloud right above him and the gate! The entire sequence happened so fast, neither WowefxNero nor the viewers managed to react before the thundercloud had already formed! RUMBLE RUMBLE!! Thunderps resounded boomingly in the maze, forcing every yer to turn around and gaze at the mesmerizing grey clouds with a stupefied expression. No one dared to believe their eyes but the rumbling noise of thunder made them swallow their intense emotions and ept this unbelievable situation! ''RETUURN TO THE CENTER NOOWW!!!'' Bloodrites roared with veins popping in his neck. He wanted nothing more but to y the party that f*cked up and allowed Felix to sneak back to the center, but he reeled in his murderous emotions and simply sprinted as fast as he could towards the center. Disfigured Beauty and the rest also didn''t say anything as they focused all their attention on their speed. However, their ugly expressions made it obvious to their fans that they were beyond pissed! Rumble Rumble! Meanwhile, the lightning bolts had just begun raining down on the field, creating a truly breathtaking scene but horrifying nevertheless! ''Cover us!'' Nero ordered as he withdrew his head inside his shell. Wowef lifted his palm that was spewing mud and manifested arge hardened umbre! He connected its base with the mud field, making it possible to regenerate almost immediately every time a lighting boltnded on it! Thud Thud! It sure worked like the perfect shield, leaving WowefxNero to focus on Felix, who was still suspended in mid-air. How exactly? He used his electrical pull ability on the nearest opposite walls, then he manipted the lightning arcs to move from his palms into his waist. This freed his hands, allowing him to move on to the 2nd phase of his n. Felix covered his hands in a small pitch-ck poisonous mist, then he beamed two bombs in his hands! The mist automatically covered the bombs, making it almost impossible to discern their shape even with vision abilities! After all, his pitch-ck inducement was so dark, it was able to absorb the light! ''Oh no!'' Wowef''s heart skipped a beat in fear at the scary implication of Felix throwing unknown bombs at them! How would they know which one was a nuke and which one was a weak bomb? ''Get your shit together, bombs are useless in our mud field!'' Nero screamed at Wowef as he prepared to breathe his dragon mes at Felix! In his eyes, the best defense is offense! Felix''s current position made it obvious that he would have a difficult time dodging his dragon breath! However, before he couldmit, his eyes widened in shock after spotting Felix hurl one bomb after another at areas that were recently struck by lightning bolts!!! Only now, did Nero understand Felix''s wicked n by using Lightning Call! Phew Phew!! s, it was already toote. Because Felix was in supersonic mode, WowefxNero and the viewers could only stare with shaken spirits at the sight of him pitching bombs akin to a machinegun!! 5..10...15...20! Before they could spot a bomb, they see two others flying in another direction! He was emptying his entire inventory on the field! The scariest part was that all of them were covered with the poisonous mist! ''TRY TO BLOCK THEM!!'' Nero shouted at Wowef as he pulled a deep breath until his throat had bloated up! Then, he didn''t hesitate to breathe crimson deadly fire at Felix! Felix didn''t even flinch at the iing hellish me that could turn him into a burnt toast. He simply ced his left arm in front of him and ordered, ''Size Maniption, left arm, x4!'' Almost immediately, his arm grew big enough that it had covered his torso, appearing like a meaty shield! Shshsshs!! The instant the firended on it, sizzling noises began to resound in the area, resembling chicken getting fried! ''Mmmmmmm!!!'' Felix bit his lips as hard as he could while his eyes had already turned bloodshot from the agonizing pain of having his arm getting burnt to crisp! The viewers drew a cold breath at the scene, feeling like their arm hurt just by seeing it happen. "Landlord needs to retreat! The moment his arm get turned to ash, the fire would reach him!" BOOOM, boom!, BBBOOOM!!... Letomar managed to announce only thisment before his voice waspletely engulfed in a symphony of mismatched explosions!!! The bombs were finally set off! The viewers instantly switched their focus to the sheer beauty of such colorful chaos and anarchy! Booooom! Nero was forced to stop his dragon breath after a superior sound bomb had exploded somewhat nearby! The shockwaves were strong enough that it blew both of his eardrums as well as Wowef''s! ''F****ck!!'' He touched his bleeding ear as he cursed painfully. It was rare for them to feel pain due to their almost perfect defenses. s, ears and eyes always remained soft spots for almost everyone. ''d it worked.'' Asna wiped her sweaty forehead after seeing that Felix was finally given a break. She knew that he threw hisst superior sound bomb at the nearest exposed area to them because it was going to cause some damage unlike the rest of his bombs. ''Argh!...'' Felix groaned painfully as he cut off his own arm willingly. It was beyond saving and would merely waste his time if he tried to heal it. After he sliced it, he closed the wound and observed the mayhem below. What a mayhem it was. There were bombs that kept spreading chilling blue air, freezing the bits of mud around them. Some of them had spread mmable liquids before igniting them, creating raging fire! There was even a bomb that actually left behind hundreds of brown vines moving like snakes. Yet, the weirdest bomb of them all was the Time Slowing Bomb. Felix had gotten one after opening an epic chest found by Pengfu. Right now, it was disying its amazing effect as its explosion had created a big transparent sphere. Inside of it, everything besides the lightning bolts was moving at a snail pace. Felix nced at WowefxNero, who seemed to be focusing on healing their eardrums, then he beamed the hectagon-shaped golden bomb. Naturally, it was hidden as well with his poisonous mist. However, WowefxNero instinct screamed at them to escape the moment their eyesnded on it. Such a great terrores only from experience. Everyone had experienced the horrifying results of the nuke going off! "He brought out the nuke!" Letomarmented with widened eyes after outlining the bomb shape inside the mist for the viewers. The quick-witted viewers couldn''t help but frown their eyebrows in confusion at Felix''s decision. In their eyes, he had the perfect chance to sneak the bomb with the rest of his inventory instead of doing it now. They could see that WowefxNero was starting to gather mud next to them, wanting to capture the bomb at all cost. ''The same trick won''t work twice on us.'' Nero squinted his eyes in focus at Felix''s hand, waiting for him to hurl it! Unfortunately for them, Felix didn''t throw the bomb but actually ced it in front of his extended arm that had already turned into an electricity railgun! Before anyone could react, Felix flicked the bomb gently. Booom! The bomb disappeared out of sight, leaving behind only a stunning illuminating golden beam! WowefxNero weren''t given even a split second to react before the bomb had already connected itself with the ground! ''IT''S NOT OVER! HE MUST HAVE GIVEN HIMSELF SOME TIME TO ESCAPE THE BLAST ZONE!'' Nero yelled with an agitated tone to remind Wowef! This time Wowef didn''t ckout or lose focus! He didn''t even need Nero''s reminder! He swiftly ordered the nearest blown-out portions of mud to aim at the bomb, hoping to detach it from the surface! ''It can''t be...'' Sadly, Felix was always ten steps ahead of everyone... Even the viewers didn''t know how to react to Felix''s ingenious n. They could only stare with mouth agape at the bomb being ced in the center of the time-slowing transparent sphere! The controlled mud could be seen heading towards the bomb at a snail''s pace. Everyone realized the shocking fact that by the time the mud reach the bomb, the transparent sphere would have already disappeared. No matter what Wowef tried to do to increase the mud''s speed, it didn''t work out since Time itself was slowed. Nothing was faster than Time... Chapter 643 - Wits Over Fists II Chapter 643 - Wits Over Fists II Knowing that the transparent sphere had only a four seconds duration made WowefxNero realize that the game was doomed for them. The Time Slowing bomb had gone off for three seconds now, leaving only one second before it expire. It was impossible for them to capture the bomb in that duration or escape from the range of the explosion. Why? Because Felix made sure to set up the timer of the bomb to only one second beforeunching it! Right now, the timer appeared to be frozen at 0.2 seconds! ''We have been had...'' Hopeless and dispirited, Wowef and Nero lifted their heads and saw that Felix had already pulled himself to the wall by using the lightning arc attached to him. Then, he dropped on the ground and took off inside the nearest path to him. Just as he was about to reach the corner, Felix turned onest time and gave a peace sign to WowefxNero with a faint smirk. ''This shameless prick!'' Only now did it dawn on them why Felix had thrown the bomb inside the time slowing dome. If he didn''t do so, he wouldn''t have been given the time to retreat while at the same time making sure that WowefxNero were going nowhere. If he had sneaked the bomb with the others earlier, there was a small chance that Wowef could have caught it just like he did with a few bombs. In addition, he would have been forced to set the bomb to a couple of seconds to give himself some time to escape. After all, he couldn''t use transmutation under the lightning storm because his wire would snap almost immediately. If WowefxNero saw Felix escape, they wouldn''t hesitate to do the same, taking advantage of those few seconds! Everything had been taken into ount by Felix! ''Well yed.'' Nero couldn''t help but chuckle in derision to himself before requesting in his mind, ''Activate the surrender coupon.'' The moment he finished his sentence, the transparent dome disappeared at once, returning that zone into the same wavelength of Time. The frozen 0.2 seconds finally moved, reaching zero almost instantaneously! ''Faster faster!'' ''Just hold on a little guys!'' ''We are almost th....'' The ongoing telepathicmunication between the other yers had gone silent the moment they saw the sudden emergence of a growing white mushroom in the center of the maze. Booooom! Before they could gather their thoughts, the thunderous explosion followed shortly after! Thankfully, they were still a few hundred meters away, helping them avoid getting their ears blown up again. Too bad, no one felt even slightly pleased by finally seeing the 2nd nuke go off without killing them. They knew that if Felix had been eliminated by the explosion, they would have gotten notification of their contract breaking. Instead, the only notification they received was...''Your allies WowefxNero have been eliminated from the game.'' Thest guardian in front of the gate had been removed... When they saw the explosion disappearing at once, it finally clicked in their minds that Felix was the only one near the unprotected gate!! "I REFUSE TO ACCEPT THIS!!" Maddened, Bloodrites howled with his face flushed red as he restarted his sprint! ''He might be wounded heavily!'' ''It''s not over yet!'' Disfigured Beauty, The Traitor, Battlegod Orca, Hebra, and even Pengfu! None of them remained in their ces or let despair take over them! s, in the eyes of the viewers, their final attempts resembled half-dead men trying to draw theirst breaths. When Bloodrites and the rest made it finally to the center, they also felt the same. How could they not when the first thing they saw was Felix taking his first step inside the humongous gate? When Felix spotted them appearing one by one from the paths, he gave them a cheeky wink before wishing, "Better luck next game." Then, he swaggered through the gate, leaving the yers to feel like absolute shit. "F*******ck!!" Bloodrites was the first to break down, feeling like his heart and blood were set aze after recalling Felix''s wink and the threat he gave him in his first fight. The fact that everyone had seen him act tough just to have his ass handed to him was truly one of the most humiliating experiences he had gone through. Too bad, the Queen didn''t care about his wounded self-esteem as she announced throughout the entire maze. >Congrattion to the Champion Landlord for being the first yer to leave the maze!< The moment this announcement echoed twice, Felix and the dispirited yers had been healed back to peak form and teleported to the stadium, marking the unexpected conclusion of this game! "GOD OF THUNDER!" "I love you, Landlord!!" "PRIDE OF THE HUMAN RACE!!" "Nine wins in row eight more to go!!" The moment Felix opened up his eyes, he found himself basking under his fans'' feverish cheers and apuses that boomed throughout the entire stadium! The cameras focused on some humans, showing that all of them were screaming with flushed cheeks or tearing up with uglyughs. Time after time, no matter how hard it got, Felix had brought a well-needed win to the human race as a whole! To win against high-ranked yers in the Universal tform was almost a foreign concept to the human race. After all, there were only a few bloodliners representing them and they rarely take part in those games. Sometimes, tens of years go by and not a single human yer participate in tnuim+ games! So, to see Felix kicking the other snobbish races'' ass consistently and in such a short period of time was the same as giving every human a high dose of dopamine equals taking the best drugs in the universe! Letomar didn''t let Felix''s fans steal the light from him for too long as he brought the mic near his lips and shouted at the top of his voice, "LADIES AND GENTLEMEN! YOUR CHAMPION! THE UNDEFEATED!...LAAAANDLOOOORD!!" WOOAH!!! p p... Felix''s fans were already screaming until their throat started to hurt, but still, the noise went up a few octaves due to some spectators from the other races, joining in the fun. Although they weren''t humans, they still could appreciate a good game! Felix did one hell of a job to give them the entertainment that they paid for! s, only a minority of viewers felt this way. Just like me Bearer''s fans. They were truly unwilling to ept seeing a mere human gets awarded with a trophy in those high-ranked games. The higher Felix climbed the more unwilling the yers and the viewers would ept their defeat at his hands. Unless humans as entire species improved drastically, Felix would always be discriminated against by those egotistical yers from superior races in the Alliance. That''s just how things were in the universe... "Haha, I don''t know how you did it but I am happy that it was you who won it." While Bloodrites, Disfigured Beauty, and the other yers didn''t bother to remain even a split second in the field, Pengfu walked to Felix and congratted him with a wide smile. "Thank you, brother." Felix offered Pengfu a fist pump with an appreciative smile and said humbly, "It wouldn''t have been possible without our partnership." "Haha, cut the crap." Pengfu bumped his fist with Felix as he joked, "If that was the case, you wouldn''t have proposed to break our partnership." "Cough, I just didn''t want to ruin your chances of winning by holding you back." Felix said shamelessly, not wanting to admit that he did it because he would never be able to sneak back to the center with Pengfu being with him. "I will be damned if I believed that." Pengfu wasn''t an idiot to believe him but he didn''t want to ruin Felix''s victory with questions. So, he congratted him onest time and teleported outside of the stadium. After he left, WowefxNero walked to Felix with two different expressions. While Nero wasposed, Wowef was sobbing loudly with tears and snot ruining his visage. ''What''s up?'' Felix asked while sizing them up. Nero looked at Felix''s calm face and wanted nothing more than bash his teeth in. As a proud dragon, he also inherited their pride, making him unable to ept losing in a such manner. What''s worse, he knew that he could have easily destroyed Felix in one vs one. ''Don''t feel too cocky human.'' Nero narrowed his eyes dangerously as he proimed, ''If it wasn''t for the bombs, you would have fallen into despair against us.'' ''True.'' Felix nodded his head in agreement. ''What?'' Nero was startled by his agreement to his taunt. He really thought that Felix would mock him that he was just being a sore loser or start boasting that he won with his brain instead of fists. ''Until we meet again guys.'' Felix smiled faintly as he promised, ''Next time we meet, I will break your shell with my own fists. I will make sure of it.'' The moment he finished his piece, Felix broke into light particles while waving his hand to his fans. Letomar didn''t even bother to stop him or make a fool of himself by begging him to stay for the award ceremony. He simply sent him off with one final passionatementary, "WE AWAIT YOUR RETURN IN THIS GLORIOUS STAGE!" "We await your return our lord!"..."We await your return our lord!"..."We await your return our lord!" Leader Emma and the fans immediately started chanting it harmoniously, creating a serene scene in the stadium with all the white lights shing around. Unbeknownst to the hopeful and excited fans, this was thest time they were going to see Felix in the games...At least, for a very long time.... Chapter 644 - One Of His Biggest Weaknesses. Chapter 644 - One Of His Biggest Weaknesses. Meanwhile, in the primogenitors'' council, a discussion was being held about the ending of two games. Felix''s game and Saurous''s champion game. "Saurous, you are quite vocal about their champion when yours got his ass handed to him by Cherufe''s champion." Erebus snickered mockingly. "I have to agree with this perv on this one." Kumiho smiled charmingly as she defended Felix, "It doesn''t matter what method or external items that cutie used in the games, the only thing that matters is clutching the victory." The other primogenitors chimed in their own opinion too and most of them backed Felix. "All I am saying is that the human will not be lucky next time to have bombs at his disposal to do the job for him." Saurous crossed his arms as stood his ground, "Since battle format is more popr, he is probably going to pick it in his next game. Let''s see how he fares against peak tinum and diamond yers when he can''t even scratch Aspidochelone''s champion shell." When he rephrased it like this, the primogenitors couldn''t help but nod their heads in agreement. They had no problems with Felix using his wits and external items to ovee his opponents since it was fair game. But, they do understand that he had already reached his limit on thedder. That''s because the diamond games+ were packed with races from the top ten in the alliance! Races like the proud dragons, the heavenly turtles, High elves...etc. Based on what they had seen, they knew that Felixcked the proper offense, defense, and mental defense to leave his mark against those beings. "I appreciate your concerns over my disciple''s future, but we know what we are doing." Thor stopped their discussion at once with a single sentence. "Old turtle, stop moping already. It''s just two monoliths." Lady Sphinx changed the subject since she also didn''t like hearing them talk about Felix. "I should have listened to my gut feeling and rejected your crazy bet." Aspidochelone sighed with a bitter expression. The moment the nuke went off in the game, he felt like his heart had sunk to the bottom of his stomach. When he heard his champions surrendering, he lost a tiny portion of his soul. He didn''t take losing two of his precious monoliths too well. He wouldn''t have felt this cheated if he just ced other treasures on this game. s, what''s done is done. "I expect to see them in the next months." Lady Sphinx winked at Aspidochelone before she said her goodbyes to the rest of the primogenitors and teleported back to her home with the other two. They also didn''t want to stay there too long lest the Darkin Faction members start giving them crap about Felix''s limitations and inability to participate in the yearly event. "Little thief, join us after you finish showering." Lady Sphinx said with a sweet smile. She was clearly in a good mood after Felix helped her secure two monoliths. ''Alright.'' After hearing Felix''s agreement, they all returned to the consciousness space and sat down on a table. "How was it?" Asna asked with a sadistic smile as she sat with them, "Did you make fun of those Darkin Faction bastards?" "Not really." Thor said irritatedly. "True, even when Felix won and their champion lost, they still kept attacking him." J?rmungandr added. "That''s to be expected." Lady Sphinx shared, "Unless hepletely dominated other champions by relying solely on his strength, they will keep repeating the same crap over and over again." "Tsk, If I was there, I wouldn''t have given them a single chance to open their traps." Asna clicked her tongue in criticism. She didn''t like hearing others badmouth Felix at all. In her eyes, only she had the right to do so. "We might take you next time with us." Thorughed, "I am quite eager to see you ripping them apart." Asna raised her eyebrows in surprise as she asked, "Can I actually attend?" "Of course, it''s just a meeting to watch a game together not a serious gathering." J?rmungandr shared. Asna''s eyes brightened up in delight at the sound of that. "Though, you have to hide your identity." Lady Sphinx mentioned, "It''s better for the Darkin Faction members to be ignorant about your race." It was one thing for neutral primogenitors to find out about Asna and another for their enemies. Who knows if they would rat Felix to a Unigin elder? "I don''t mind doing that at all." Asna grinned, "As long as I can me those old farts, I am okay with anything." Seeing her sinister smile made Lady Sphinx and rest feel a bit of anticipation to see that scene. Unlike them, Asna didn''t care about her appearance at all. So, when they hold back their curses, she would not hesitate to insult the living hell of Wendigo and the other two! ''Is it just I or her emotions are starting to show more and more?'' Thor spoke telepathically with the other two. ''I feel the same way.'' J?rmungandr chuckled to himself, ''Before, she wouldugh her ass off if someone insulted or beaten Felix instead of defending him.'' ''How cute.'' Lady Sphinx smiled, ''I think we will see some development when she enters the UVR and meets him.'' "What are you guys doing?" Seeing them go silent as they started to eye her weirdly made Asna a bit suspicious. "Cough, nothing." "Look, Felix has finished showering." Thor and J?rmungandr immediately changed the subject, not wanting to provoke her with their conversation. They knew that Asna would instantly lose her shit if they ever brought out the fact that she caught some feelings for Felix. In a few moments, Felix had entered his consciousness space and went to sit with them at their table. Before he could say anything, Lady Sphinx stood up and gave him a long gentle kiss on his cheek, stunning him and the others at once. "You, you, you..." Agitated, Asna pointed her finger at Lady Sphinx with flushed cheeks, not able to even spit out a single sentence. "Tsk, lucky dog." "Where is mine?" Meanwhile, both Thor and J?rmungandr showed an envious expression as they eyed the shellshocked Felix. "Thank you for winning this game." Lady Sphinx smiled as she returned to her seat, "I have secured two more monoliths at once thanks to you." "I am just doing my part master." Upon hearing so, Felix broke out of his daze and coughed a bit embarrassed, feeling too overwhelmed. A kiss from Lady Sphinx was truly divine even if it was just on his cheeks. He still couldn''t get rid of the sensation of her soft lips, touching his cheek. Still, he reeled in his emotions, knowing that it was the same as a mother''s kiss. "You have no idea what it means for me to get my hands on those two monoliths." Lady Sphinx looked at him and promised, "So, you can ask for anything and I will try my best to get it done." "Really?" Felix was startled by her offer. He truly didn''t expect that he would be getting anything from her since it was his duty to win a champion''s game. After all, he was representing all of his masters, and he didn''t want to shame them in front of their enemies. They believed him and gave him their most precious gift in the universe. Even Lady Sphinx had given him a high-quality devourer''s heart that was desirable even by primogenitors! Not mentioning other benefits. In his eyes, no matter what he did, he would never pay them back for their generosity. "You better ask for something while I am still in a good mood." Lady Sphinx said as she created a book in her hand. The moment Felix saw the book, he knew that she wasn''t messing around. So, he stopped acting shy and requested with a serious tone, "I need something to help me grow my elemental energy capacity." Since he was told to ask for anything, Felix decided to take advantage of this opportunity to deal with one of his biggest weaknesses! In this game, he barely won by relying on bombs and Asna''s emergency tank. Hell, when he stepped into the maze''s exit, he had only 6% left in his tank! One shouldn''t forget that Asna''s emergency tank allowed Felix to have 500% extra on his original tank! If he participated in the Bomber Bomber game without it, he would have been out the moment he dealt with me Bearer! "True, your energy capacity is a priority." Thor and the rest nodded their heads in agreement, knowing that Felix would not be able to rely on Asna''s emergency tank anymore in the games. After all, she would join the UVR in two weeks at most. "Increasing energy capacity..hmm." Lady Sphinx sized up Felix a couple of times before giving him the bad news, "I can help you out, but no matter what I did, it will always be just temporary and limited since it''s not a natural increase." In other words, Felix would end up with the same problem sooner orter even with Lady Sphinx''s help. "I see." Felix sighed, not liking the sound of that one bit. He wanted a permanent solution that would make him forget about his energy capacity for a very long time. Lady Sphinx didn''t like seeing him dejected when he had just secured her two priceless monoliths. So, she looked at Thor and J?rmungandr and stated telepathically, ''I think it''s time that he learns one of the benefits of entering the 3rd stage of elemental maniption.'' Thor and J?rmungandr''s eyes widened in surprise for a bit at her proposal. But, when they thought about it, they realized that she was right. ''Hmmm, since he is heading to J?rmungandr''s gxyter to increase his poison affinity, he will manage to master the 2nd stage of maniption in a year or two.'' Thor agreed, ''I see no problem telling him now.'' ''Agreed.'' J?rmungandr nodded his head in support. Upon hearing their confirmation, Lady Sphinx looked at Felix with a serious expression and said, "Little thief, how much you know about neutral elemental energy?" Chapter 645 - Neutral Energy And Elemental Energy. Chapter 645 - Neutral Energy And Elemental Energy. "Huh?" Felix was confused by her sudden question. But after seeing the seriousness on the primogenitors'' expression, he answered truthfully, "I know that neutral elemental energy is in every, star, meteor, and other cosmic entities." "Usually, this energy adapts to the environment it was in. If it was in a volcanic environment, the energy transforms into Fire, Earth, and Magma energy." "If the environment is too cold, it transforms into wind, water, fog, and ice energy." "After a long period of time passes, this unique type of elemental energy gets filled inside stones, rocks, tree trunks, and other objects surrounding that environment. This gives birth to elemental stones and such, the things we use to recover our elemental energy." Felix pondered for a while and added, "Naturally, this process happens only in environments that are too extreme and absolutely unliveable. That''s why,s like Earth never gave birth to those types of elemental stones, since the neutral energy remained static throughout its lifespan." Lady Sphinx nodded her head in approval and corrected him, "It''s not that your never gave birth to elemental stones, it''s just that it is impossible for you to extract them since they are at least hundreds to thousands of kilometers under the surface." Felix immediately figured out that she was speaking about fire and magma elemental stones! After all, the environment at such a level was indeed too extreme and that meant the possibility of magma and fire stones emerging down there. Because it was so difficult to bore through the''s crust and mine those stones hundreds of kilometers beneath, almost no one bothers doing so. It was too expensive and the profits would not justify the dangers and expenses for this endeavor. That''s why most miningpanies targets with extreme environments with a chance of them having elemental stones on their surfaces. "Why do you think almost all races can''t absorb elemental energy from the environment directly even if they had high affinity?" Lady Sphinx asked him. Felix thought about it for a second and answered her with the most famous and approved theory in the universe, "Because no one can beat nature when ites to absorbing elemental energy. The moment neutral energy gets turned into elemental energy, the environment starts sucking it in until nothing is left in the open." "As I mentioned, after a long period of time, a mine appears in that area due to all the absorbed energy throughout the thousands of years." "If that environment remains untouched for millions to billions of years, there is a very slim chance of elemental spirits being born." "Correct." Lady Sphinx approved without correction this time. Still, she added, "That''s why no one can beat nature in absorption. Because the universe had programmed it to desire gaining consciousness." "Even primogenitors can''t beat it." J?rmungandr confessed with a chuckle. "It can''t be!" Felix was shocked at the sound of that. Primogenitors of elements, the real first elementalists in the universe can''t absorb their own elements out in the open? What kind of twisted joke is that? "Even though we can''t beat nature in the absorption of elemental energy, we can absorb neutral energy just fine and transform it into our own elemental energy." Thor disclosed casually, "Why do you think we devours during our cosmic journies?" Upon hearing so, Felix recalled seeing J?rmungandr devouring an entire blue that resembled Earth in one gulp! Only now did he truly understand that he was hunting for neutral energy instead of food! Habitables like Earth were the ones with the most neutral energy since theycked extreme environments!! ''My masters are genocidal.'' Felix was left speechless at the thought, not wanting to imagine how many lives had been lost to fill up his masters'' energy tank during their journies! "Don''t lump me up with those two idiots." Lady Sphinx said, "I never needed to eat an entire to recover my energy since I can''t reach the same size as them. Plus, unlike them, I was never interested in those journies to look for our meaning in life." Seeing that Felix had bought her words, Thor didn''t want his student to favor Lady Sphinx over them. "Don''t believe her crap! When we were journeying to the universe, it was almost empty at that time. So, we never devoured a with civilization in it." Thor snickered as he exposed her, "On the other hand, the number of people who died because of her is unfathomable." J?rmungandr nodded his head in agreement, not caring about pissing Lady Sphinx. They were in survival mode and they didn''t want Felix to change his view of them lest it affects his training. After all, they knew that humans were sentimental. "It''s true." Lady Sphinx didn''t even bother to hide it as she confessed casually, "Everyone who died at my hands was for the sake of knowledge. They were honored and grateful to be part of my experiments." "Does any of you have a problem with it?" Lady Sphinx asked as she squinted her eyes at all of them. Seeing the atmosphere getting colder and colder, they answered one by one. "Cough, some sacrifices were needed for knowledge." "Agreed." "Thank you for your service master." All of them chickened out immediately. Eee Eee! Seeing them avoiding Lady Sphinx''s eyes, Nimo grinned in delight as he kept rubbing his head with Lady Sphinx''s bosom. No one messes with Mama Sphinx! "Now that you have inherited both of those two idiots'' perfect elemental maniptions, you are also capable of absorbing neutral energy and transforming it into either poison or lightning energy. This process is called, The Conversion." Lady Sphinx disclosed. "You just need to reach the 3rd stage of elemental maniption and they will teach you how." "Really?!" Felix''s eyes brightened immediately at the sound of that. Having the ability to recover energy without requiring stones was a dream that he never thought was possible! After all, even other superior races couldn''t do it! This meant in the games, Felix would be the only one with such a capability! "Naturally, it will be a difficult and time-consuming process due to your garbage affinity. But since you will be heading to one of J?rmungandr''s best poisonous spots, your affinity will get boosted immensely, helping you reach the peak of 2nd stage of maniption in no time." Lady Sphinx added with a smile, "When that happens, I will help you with all sorts of potions so you can master The Conversion method even faster." Upon hearing so, Felix immediately bowed his head to Lady Sphinx, J?rmungandr, and Thor. He could see that they were truly taking care of him. He didn''t care if they were doing so for revenge against Darkin Faction or because he was winning bets for Lady Sphinx. The only thing that mattered to him was that he was getting stronger faster than ever only thanks to them. That''s an undeniable truth! "I suggest you give up on joining any other individual game for the uing years." Thor said sternly. "Was nning on doing so." Felix nodded his head in understanding. It was to be expected since he really couldn''t bepetitive without Asna''s emergency tank. In addition, he needed to work on his other weaknesses. WowefxNero had exposed that he didn''t have what it took to face the yers in diamond+ games. In addition, in diamond games artifacts were allowed, this signified that yers like The Executioner would receive a massive boost in strength if they used powerful katanas instead of wind des! Or Mentalists like Bug Officials given the opportunity to bolster their defenses with armor suits or such! Felix still didn''t have a real mastery of any sort of a weapon, don''t even mention owning one! This time, Felix knew that he needed not just months of training but years to actually make some visible improvements if he wanted to bepetitive. From the moment he woke up in this timeline, he was increasing his strength like he was riding a rocket. He was about to turn merely 21 years old yet he had already reached universal tinum games and was about to face diamond-ranked yers! No one in the entire universe could im to be younger than Felix while having such achievements! All the yers he was facing were adults with centuries of time under their belt. Even WowefxNero were three hundred years old since their lifespan could reach up to hundreds of thousands of years. That''s why the Darkin faction members were weirded out when they heard that Felix would be joining a game so soon. They knew that he was way too young and if J?rmungandr was smart, he should take a few years to prepare him thoroughly before sending him back to the tform. After all, there was no time limit or something forcing them to participate. After spending a few minutes more with them, Felix left the consciousness space. There were many things that needed to be handled. The first one was actually checking on his earnings from the game! Chapter 646 - Mercenary Guilds I Chapter 646 - Mercenary Guilds I He had yet to do so since he entered his consciousness space the moment he finished showering. After voicing his request, the Queen disyed a holographic list of his winnings: //>Winning Wish >Total Streaming Revenue (1%): 290 Billion SC(With Taxes) > Unique Title: None > Ancient Ruins Map > A Legendary Game Points Pouch: 4000GP >Game Points collected: 6200GP // "Neat." Felix smirked with a satisfied expression after he saw his streaming revenue. In his previous game, he only earned 150 Billion SC! Such an increase was natural due to his fans raiding the venue plus the tickets prices being too overpriced. This earning didn''t include what he would be getting from the stream recordings, highlights posted on websites, and such. Anything that had his face and got shared by another party guaranteed Felix a part of the profit by the Queen. Not to forget his merch and businesses. This meant Felix''s bank ount was always getting filled up passively. As for the unique title, neither Felix nor other yers bothered to ask about it. This was going to be a normal urrence in high-ranked games since no one had the time or the strength to aim for a title when it was already extremely hard to secure the win. Although Felix had gotten multiple unique titles, he almost never aimed to get them. It''s just his crazy-ass ns that seem up the ally of the MCs, who create those insane challenges. That''s why he neither asked for it nor for the MVP title. Right now, Felix was more unhappy with the number of his game points gathered than the unique title. What he feared was starting to happen. He already knew that the higher he climbed the harder it would be for him to get game points due to the difficulty of eliminating other yers. This meant, the only way to get those points was through pouches or finishing objectives in the game. He wasn''t stupid to focus on those things instead of securing the win. "Might as well use the x2 Game Points Coupon." Although he wasn''t pleased, Felix knew that he would be getting even fewer game points in his uing game. Since individual coupons couldn''t be used onary games, he was left with no choice but to use it now. ''Queen, please use the x2 Game Points Coupon on the earning of this game." Felix requested. ''Are you certain?'' ''Yes.'' Upon receiving his confirmation, the coupon disappeared from Felix''s inventory and what was left behind was an additional 6200 GP in his ount. "I have now 32k. I should check on the prize pool before they empty it out." Usually, Felix would check the prize pool the moment he leave the stadium so he could secure as many good items as possible. After all, they get sold in the blink of an eye in the Ivy League, earning him even more game points. "It seems like everyone is broke." Felix murmured after he saw that there were still plenty of good items in stock. Without further ado, he spent all of his capital on securing artifacts like infinity gauntlet and rare potions. He wasn''t nning on keeping any of them since they didn''t fit his fighting style at all. After he was done, he closed the prize pool and requested the Queen to disy his profile. //Name of the participant: Unpaid Landlord_6996 Age: ??? Address: ??? Integration Level: ??? SG tform: Universal Individual Supremacy Games. Rank: Mid-Tier tinum Games yed: 009 Wins: 009 Loss: 000 Win streak: 009 (click to obtain rewards) Loss Streak: 000 Eliminations: 063// Felix ignored everything else and pressed on his win-streak icon. Unfortunately for him, this time all the five coupons weremon. ''At least I got one-tier Advancement Coupon.'' Felix used it at once, pushing his rank to high-tier in tinum. Then, he closed his profile interface and opened a hologram with daily news in the Milky Way Gxy. As he expected, his victory was trending in most news outlets. When Felix read some articles andments, he couldn''t help but snicker to himself. [Praise your Lord and Savior! Landlord, the only current yer that actually is giving the human race some face!] +178,478,455,445 Upvote. [I am d to be an OG fan of my Lord! I followed him since his first-ever game.] +478,455,441 Upvote. No one was talking crap about him anymore! Everyone was praising him and glorifying his name like he was the chosen one or something. If someone dared to badmouth him, he would get raided by thousands ofments and downvotes until the system automatically delete it! However, there were still a lot of questions and theories about his lightning abilities. The majority believed that he had used another lightning bloodline in his 3rd recement but some were doubtful about it. [Something is fishy about his newest lightning abilities. Lightning Shield, Lightning Whips, weak ass ma? Give me a break, even an epic tier 3 bloodliner offer better abilities than those.] [I''m d some people are noticing it. Everyone is too scared to ask questions nowadays about Landlord.] [Preach! It''s impossible for the Phantom Organization to rece a Mythical bloodline with a garbage one with such weak-ass abilities.] [Since you guys are clearly geniuses in thement section, can you tell us exactly how he got those abilities?] The moment this question was brought up, no one responded to it with a legit answer supported by logic. Naturally, there were some who wrote that he was using lightning maniption, but all of them were perceived as clowns for suggesting this and had theirment get downvoted until it was deleted. Two maniptions? Humans were still having wet dreams about getting just one! In their eyes, it was a miracle that the Organization managed to get Felix poison maniption somehow! "The big dogs should be more believing than those people but they will require evidence." Felix scratched his cheek as he closed thement sections. He nced at his inbox and saw that it was packed with emails from no other than them! The Gctical Army, Superpowers from the Bardot Empire, The Anti-Royalty Alliance, and famous Bloodline ns. All wanting to reach him and know if he had used another lightning bloodline or it was lightning maniption. Too bad, Felix ghosted all their asses, sending them a single reply. -ssified, please talk with the Organization''s Leader.- He did so while having his other persona''s email offline, so he would get annoyed by them. Doubtful or suspicious, Felix didn''t give a crap since he had his Phantom Organization to take the fall for anything weird he does. So he deleted those emails and focused on articles about other interesting stuff. Upon noticing that nothing out of the ordinary had happened, he closed all the tabs and asked, ''Queen, will I get anotheryer in the data center unlocked if I used my recent wish?'' ''Yes.'' ''Hmmm, is it worth it though?'' Felix thought about it for a second beforeing to a decision. ''Please use it.'' He requested. Having a wish sure cane in handy sometimes but Felix already had a few of them for emergencies. It was better to use thest one to gain more ess to the UVR''s data center. Correct information was too important for him. After the Queen informed him that it was done, Felix immediately requested to highlight all the previously locked data whenever he scrolled thework. For example, if he searched for information about a unique creature, this time he would be getting ess to some of its hidden details. The first thing he typed in the search bar was -Details about Unique Void Creatures- Since he was going to deal with them in the next months, it was better to get any kind of information about them. Unfortunately, the search results were quite disappointing as they didn''t mention all seven unique void creatures. There was only news about Symboiates, Gtinous Cubes, and Annihtion Fiends. Besides what he already knew, there wasn''t much new added. He didn''t know if there was truly no information about the other four Sin Void Creatures or his ess was still falling a bit short. ''Whatever, it''s not like I will encounter them in the Guardian Empire." Felix deleted the search bar and wrote this time about the known trillions of void creatures that invade the matter universe. Those were his true targets in his journey! -The quickest method to y elite void creatures!- -How to escape detection from low-born void creatures!- -How to use thepressor cannon to optimize your hunt and increase your points!- -What type of missions should a newbie mercenary pick to avoid getting killed on his first day?- Felix clicked on every article that drew his interest and started reading them all at once without analyzing them at all. When he was done, he searched for other matters rted to void creatures and hunting them. Such as the best territory to hunt them near army camps or mercenary camps, or the most reputable mercenary hunting squad, or the mercenary guild''s rules and ways of operation...etc. Since he was never interested in being a mercenary even in his previous life, he rarely bothered to learn about their world. The only thing he knew was that there were many Mercenary guilds around the universe, each designed for a different purpose. For example, there was The Beast Hunters Mercenary Guild. This guild deals with missions rted to beasts, such as hunting them down, extracting their bloodlines, connecting hunters with sellers...etc. Due to this guild operation system and hundreds of thousands of branches around the universe, the Human race, Witch race, Dwarven race, and many other races were benefiting from the materials and bloodlines gotten by the hunters. There was even a Mercenary Guild that was focused entirely on fighting. Those mercenaries get hired by armies, merchants for space escorts, exploration crews, rescue missions...etc. The Mercenary Guild that was Felix nning on joining was specializing in dealing with void creatures solely. It was called The Void Mercenary Guild. That''s why he was studying its entire structure and how things work, so he wouldn''t make a fool of himself when he tries to earn a membership. Chapter 647 - Mercenary Guilds II Chapter 647 - Mercenary Guilds II "Hmm, their trial of recruitment is much harder than other guilds." Felix rubbed his chin as he read the requirement needed to pass the trials. Unlike other guilds, the minimum requirement in the Milky Way Gxy was to be at least an epic 4th stage bloodliner. Only then would they would allow the applier to participate in the trials. Based on the whinyments of those who tried it, it was clearly going to be difficult to pass. "It seems like the result of the trial determines one''s rank in the guild." Felix already knew that all guilds were following one ranking system. It starts from F and ends at SSS. This ranking system wasn''t just for show and bragging rights but actually ys a huge role in the guild system. Firstly, the mercenary''s rank determines the number of missions and difficulty he could ept. Since rewards were based on difficulty, naturally most mercenaries desire to climb higher in the ranking system so they could earn more. No one wanted to keep spamming F rank missions that gave garbage rewards and waste a lot of time to finish. Secondly, the mercenary''s rank determines his standing and authority within the guild. An ''S'' ranked mercenary had the authority to apply for an appeal to the assembly to kick another lower-ranked mercenary if he crossed him. Hell, the assembly members of each guild branch were actually made out of five ''SS'' mercenaries! Even they were receable if someone else reached the same rank and applied to join the assembly. All of this without mentioning other goodies those higher ranked received from the guild store. Like discounts, invitations to private auctions, and more useful stuff. So, acing the trial and getting the highest rank possible in it was desirable by all new recruits. "The highest score in the trial can ce me only at B." Felix murmured, "If I want to get permission to hunt in more dangerous and infested areas, I will need to be at least an S-ranked mercenary." Felix knew that it was going to take some time to hit that rank. He had just read that to receive a promotion, one needed to hit a target. The target differs from one rank to another. But its main point always remained the same. Hunting the void creatures! "To reach A rank, I will need to hunt 100 low-born void creatures and 10 elites." Felix read from the hologram, "As for S rank, I will need to hunt 500 low-born and 100 elites...How about SS rank?" Seeing the numbers jump so high up made Felix quite curious about what it would take to be an assembly member of a branch. The moment he scrolled down and read the requirement, he was left absolutely speechless. "10000 low-born and 1000 elites!" Felix couldn''t even fathom how those mercenaries managed to reach such a number when killing a single low-born void creature required so much effort! He knew that the only way to kill them was by overwhelming them with explosive abilities since they were able to devour elemental energy and other less forceful abilities. That''s why it was a must for bloodliners mercenaries to use a fake artifact called Energy Compressor. This artifact resembled hand canon. It was capable ofpressing abilities and elemental energy to increase their explosiveness. Because of it, the bloodliners would save up on energy during their hunt and also give them the option to use gentle elements such as water. After all, it didn''t matter what element used to attack the void creatures as long as it was able to destroy thempletely before they could devour the element. Felix knew that those fake artifacts were heavy and also easily breakable, making it impossible to fire more than twenty shots before they crumble apart. All of these inconveniences, yet there were bloodliners who reached an ''SS'' rank? Props to them! Felix truly admired and respected those veterans, who clearly fought for hundreds of years against the void creatures to reach such a rank. If it wasn''t for those mercenaries and soldiers fighting day and night against the void creatures, Felix wouldn''t have spent two lives roaming around the gxy without meeting a single void creature! It was finally time for Felix to join the war and experience the same hardships as them! "Let''s see their policies about privacy." Since Felix was nning on hiding his identity, he hoped that the Void Guild would not force their recruit to hand out their real information. Felix had no intentions of letting his enemies know his position at all. This sense of safety didn''t cloud his judgment that he wasn''t being hunted right at this instant! Unfortunately, the guild policies weren''t to his liking one bit. "So, I need to recruit myself using my real identity but the moment I sign the contract, the guild would be forbidden to share my information without my consent by the Queen." Felix shook his head. He knew that the moment he gave his real name, it would be almost impossible to block the information from leaking outside. Just like with deliverypanies promising 100% privacy but selling your information to the highest bidder by using indirect and cunning methods. ''Thankfully, I still have some wishes left.'' Felix knew that it was possible to wish the Queen to give him the right to sign up in the guild with a different identity. The Queen didn''t need anyone''s permission to carry out his wish since the mercenaries'' guilds were part of the SGAlliance as well. ''Now, I just need to wait for the void primogenitor''s bloodline to arrive.'' Felix closed all the tabs after finishing part of his homework. There was no need to cover everything now since there were still a couple of months left before he arrives at the Guardian Empire. ''If you are done, meet me in my room.'' Thor informed him, ''We will carry the training from where we left.'' ''On my way!'' Felix was quite excited since he was going to restart his training on electromaism! In the game, it came in quite handy by allowing him to connect the nails with the walls. But, Felix knew that electromaism was more than this! If he could master it, he would be able to use it at a microscopic level to affect electrons or use it to control metal-based materials to his own will. Those were merely two sets of abilities. In reality, its uses were virtually limitless! **** Two weekster... Felix could be seen concocting a potion carefully inside his spaceship''sb. In a few moments, Felix lifted his head from the mixture as he scattered the amber-colored mist from it. Then, he lifted it up and ced it inside the secondary cauldron with other supportive materials. Next, he closed the lid on them and let out a long sigh of relief. The potion he was concocting was for Fatty Bodidi to assist him with the promotion exams. He had already seeded in concocting one and failed in the second one. He truly wanted for this one to seed as well because he had no intentions of putting even more money into another attempt. ''Come on goddess of luck, have pity on that fat f*ck, he will die starving if he didn''t get promoted.'' Felix started praying devotedly with his eyes closed for a few seconds before he was interrupted by the cauldron''s silent inactivity. Felix opened one eye and peeked at the cauldron. The moment he noticed that it was starting to emit a fragrant smell, he dropped his prayers immediately and bragged, "I am just too good at this." Lady Sphinx and Asna rolled their eyes at him but didn''t bother to deal with him right now. "Good, good, those two potions will boost that idiot''s intelligence and reasoning greatly." Felix poured the cauldron content inside a bottle and beamed it in his spatial card. Then, he called Bodidi, telling him to bring some items that he purchased online in the previous days. After he was done, Felix left theb and went to his VR Pod. However, on his way there, Lady Sphinx suddenly asked, "Give me your current coordinates." The moment Asna heard so, she immediately teleported beside Lady Sphinx and asked with eyes sparkling in anticipation, "Is it the soul-splitting potion?" "Yes, yes." Lady Sphinx chuckled as she pushed Asna''s excited face away from hers. The moment she agreed, Asna''s heart started thumping rapidly in agitation and eagerness! Who could me her? For more than twenty million years imprisoned in a cage, she was finally going to obtain her freedom! Naturally, it was just the UVR but with its 100% realism, Asna wouldn''t be missing much from real life! "At least one of us is excited." Felix''s eyelids twitched as he gave his coordinates. He recalled that Lady Sphinx told him about the agonizing pain he would experience during the process. Still, he was confident in his pain tolerance to handle it just like he always does. Upon hearing his thoughts, Lady Sphinx merely shook her head in silence, not wanting to burst his bubble.... Chapter 648 - Freeing Asna I Chapter 648 - Freeing Asna I In a few moments, a space tunnel was opened next to Felix, sucking in all the air in the area for a second before a deliveryworm emerged from it. Without asking any questions, the deliveryworm beamed a box and gave it to Felix before he retreated inside the tunnel and closed it shut. "If only fatty was more like him." Felix said enviously. He wasn''t worried that the deliveryworm would expose his location since he was contracted with Lady Sphinx exclusively just like his rtionship with Fatty. ''Quickly drink it!'' Asna rushed him with eyes glittering in anticipation. "I will drink it when I am mentally prepared." Felix shooed her away as he walked back to his bedroom. "He is right." Lady Sphinx warned Asna, "I know that you are impatient but splitting a soul isn''t a process to be taken lightly off." Upon hearing so, Asna realized that she was acting like an eager brat. She had already waited for a very long time to regain her freedom, waiting for a short while shouldn''t be an issue. After regaining control of her emotions, Asna stopped bothering Felix, allowing him to begin his meditation. ''On a scale of 1 to 100, how painful is it going to be?'' Asna askeddy Sphinx telepathically as she looked at Felix with a tint of worry. ''When ites to souls, pain varies from one to another.'' Lady Sphinx said, ''Just like physical pain if one experienced it constantly and consistently, he is bound to build some tolerance to it.'' ''Since little thief rarely experienced a true paining from his soul, all I can say is that he will never want to repeat this process ever again.'' ''Should we stop him then?'' Asna felt heartache at the thought of Felix going through this agony for her. ''That''s not for me to decide.'' Lady Sphinx replied as she flipped a book page. Upon hearing so, Asna knew that it was up to her to stop Felix from going through this. The excitement of regaining her freedom had faded by the wind the moment she knew that the pain would topple everything that Felix had gone through. She understood that Felix''s confidence in seeding was due to his abnormal pain tolerance. But he didn''t know that his physical pain tolerance had nothing to do with soul''s pain tolerance! Asna felt like she would betray Felix''s trust yet again if she allowed him to go through this without knowing the risks involved. In her heart, she would rather stay imprisoned in his consciousness forever than betray him again. "F..Felix, how about we do itter?" Asna stuttered a question with a heavy heart, feeling like the world was crumbling around her. "Be quiet, let me meditate in peace." Felix shushed her. "No, I don''t want you to do it!" Asna did the opposite as she yelled, "It''s my freedom, so I get to decide when to get it." Upon hearing her retarded response, Felix was forced to open his eyes and ask her weirdly, "What''s going on with you?" "Nothing, I just don''t want you to do it today." Asna crossed her arms as she started bullshitting, "In my race calendar, this year is ominous and I don''t want to wa.." "Enough!" Felix interrupted her with a slightly pissed expression. He spent enough time with Asna to know that there was something wrong going on. "You either tell me what''s going on, or I will start immediately." He threatened as he beamed the box. "Fine, fine! Just put the box away!" Knowing that he alwaysmit to his threats made Asna spill the beans immediately in worry. She shared with him everything that Lady Sphinx told her. When she was done, Felix asked only one question, "If I failed the process will our souls get affected negatively in any way?" Asna was taken back at his response since she didn''t ask Lady Sphinx about it. After all, the moment she heard about the agony of the process, she wanted to pull the plug of the operation at once. "Don''t worry, if you passed out in the process, your souls will simply merge back without any issues." Lady Sphinx answered. "Good" Felix sighed in relief and said, "Since it''s not deadly, let''s carry on." Felix closed his eyes and returned to his meditation. "But..." Before Asna could finish her sentence, Felix said, "Don''t worry too much, I am doing this for me as well." "Huh?" "I will have to build pain tolerance for my soul one day." Felix smiled confidently, "It just happens to be today." ''You dishonest bastard.'' Asna''s eyes reddened a little bit. Asna would have believed him if she wasn''t able to hear his thoughts and read his emotions. ''F*ck this sadistic universe, everything needs to be painful.'' ''Soul pain? What is this bullshit? Why is it even a thing!'' ''This is going to hurt like a b*tch, I can feel like it already.'' ''F*ck, it would have been better if I stayed ignorant about it. Stupid Asna and her unnecessary worry!'' ''Deep breaths, deep breaths, deep breaths...'' ''It''s going tost for a mere few seconds, how bad can it be?'' Through meditation, Felix kept trying to empty his mind from those negative thoughts. He knew that if he started the process while feeling terrified, the pain would be enhanced tenfolds, making him pass out in the first second. It was the same strategy used by most patients who were about to get a shot. They always try to look in other directions or think of other things instead of focusing on the needle. Knowing that it was a crucial element, Asna stopped harassing Felix. She already knew that he had made up his mind and wasn''t going to change it no matter how she tried. Instead of ruining his efforts to prepare mentally, she lowered her head while biting her lips. ''I don''t know why you didn''t tell little Felix about it yourself.'' J?rmungandr asked Lady Sphinx with a suspicious look. ''I wanted to see how little Asna will behave.'' Lady Sphinx chuckled to herself, ''It seems like she truly cares for Felix a lot to tell him.'' ''You maniptive vixen.'' Thor murmured to himself after hearing her response. He didn''t dare to voice it out though. ... After a long while...Felix''s eyes were opened gently, showing a tranquil serenity behind his pupils. "Let''s start." He spoke in a calm manner while unsealing the metallic box. Asna and the others merely watched him work without saying anything to not affect him. Felix threw the box to the side and held the potion gently. He brought it close to his eyes and looked at the misty content within the pyramid-like ss bottle. ''To use it, simply inhale the mist through your nose.'' Lady Sphinx informed. ''Alright.'' Felix nodded his head and ced the bottle at the side. Then, he beamed a ck AP Bracelet and wore it on his left wrist right above his own bracelet. Next, he took the leather strap and affixed his wrist with his head. This allowed the AP bracelet to be facing his eyes so when Asna calls for the Queen, the bracelet will respond. This process was needed every time a new consciousness wanted to connect with the Queen. No one truly knows why, but the most famous theory was that the eyes were the windows to the soul. The small screen of the bracelet was the eyes of Queen AI. So, when they align, it gave the Queen permission to look into one''s soul and connect with the consciousness residing within. "Prepare yourself Asna, you have only a few seconds to connect your consciousness with the Queen AI after our souls get split up." Felix said sternly as he turned on the AP bracelet. "Don''t worry about me." Asna answered while biting her nails nervously. Upon hearing her response, Felix exhaled deeply and opened the lid. Then, he ced it below his nostrils and inhaled all the mist within the bottle in one breath. The was thest breath he took as the moment the mist invaded his body, it swiftly targeted his soul barrier, encasing all of it. Asna and the primogenitors all nced around them with multiple emotions. Asna was getting nervous by the second, Thor and J?rmungandr were eying the mist in wonder,stly, Lady Sphinx was noting down everything happening. After all, it wasn''t like amon urrence for a human and Unigin to share one soul and split it. Crack Crack... ''It''s happening.'' Asna folded her hands as she watched the soul barrier begin to crack little by little. CRAASH!!! The moment she wanted to check on Felix, the soul barrier abruptly exploded into tiny pieces, shocking all of them besides Lady Sphinx. AHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! ''Now it began.'' Lady Sphinx murmured as she watched Felix release the most heart-wrenching scream in his life while banging his hands on his forehead like a madman! Chapter 649 - Freeing Asna II Chapter 649 - Freeing Asna II Thud! Meanwhile, Asna fell on her knees while clutching her head in pain. Since their souls were merged as one, it was only natural that she would experience the same agony as Felix. However, unlike Felix, she was a soul master, making her able to negate the pain by simply forcing her soul to merge faster than intended. Felix wasn''t able to do so on his own, making him rely on the same mist to help him gather the pieces of his broken soul. That''s the only reason they didn''t die instantly after having their soul got blown up like this. If it wasn''t for the mist holding into every tiny wisp, both of them would have been doomed just like what happened in their first meeting. "I need to help him!" The first thing that Asna tried to do wasn''t to connect to the UVR like Felix had asked her but to help make his soul beplete again. ''Asna! Focus!'' Lady Sphinx scolded sternly, ''The moment his soul getpleted, both of your souls will merge together! When that happens, you can forget about entering the UVR in the next decade!'' It was to be expected that splitting a soul shouldn''t be repeated right after it got merged again. Especially Felix''s soul that was still quite fragile and couldn''t handle the process multiple times. ''Don''t waste his efforts. He won''t like that one bit.'' Thor spoke sternly. Upon hearing so, Asna knew that Felix would be extremely pissed if she failed to do her part even when he told her to prepare herself. So, instead of wasting those precious seconds in hesitation, Asna hardened her heart and quickly called out loud, ''Queen AI!'' The moment she did so, Asna''s eyes automatically got closed shut as she fell into the ragingke. J?rmungandr appeared beside her and lifted her up. Then, he hovered in the air with the other two, watching Felix twitch continuously with his eyes rolled at the back of his head. He appeared like he was having a deadly seizure, yet Felix still didn''t pass out! Meanwhile, Asna had just opened her eyes and found herself sitting inside a white empty room. "Wee Madam Asna, your AP bracelet has been sessfully bound with your consciousness. From now on, only you can use the features of your device. If you h..." "Tell me about itter! Log me out now!" Before Queen AI finished her scripted introduction, Asna interrupted her with a rushed tone. Obedient as always, Queen AI logged her out without any further questions. The moment Asna opened her eyes, her heart sank to the bottom of her stomach at the miserable sight of Felix. Messy hair, twitching all over the ce, foam covering his lips, and white eyes. Felix had never shown such an appearance even at his worst moments! ''Bind!!'' Without an ounce of hesitation, Asna forced Felix''s soul wisps to start gathering faster and faster. In a single second, Felix''s soul had returned to its previous shape of a smooth spherical half ss barrier. The moment that happened, the mist swiftly pushed both separated barriers into each other and connected them again. The ragingke that was spilling into the void had calmed down the instant it was encased within the barrier again. Asna and the primogenitors sighed in relief after noticing that Felix had stopped twitching at once. Meanwhile, his breathing and heartbeats were starting to regte themselves. ''Are...yo..u..in?'' Suddenly, Asna froze in her ce after hearing Felix''s faint voice in her mind. Instead of answering, she started sniffling while covering her eyes. ''She is in.'' Lady Sphinx smiled gently as she said, ''You can rx now.'' ''I am...d.'' A tiny smile emerged on Felix''s messed up face as he closed his eyes gently and said onest time, ''Welco...me to...the UV.....R.'' He lost consciousness immediately, leaving behind him only a deafening silence in the spaceship and his mind. This silence magnified Asna''s quiet sniffles as she wept while hugging her knees. ''I am sorry...I am sorry....I am sorry...'' "Asn.." Just as J?rmungandr wanted to appease her, Lady Sphinx caught him by his arm and shook her head. ''Leave her be.'' She said as she teleported back to her house. J?rmungandr and Thor nced at each other for a second before smiling bitterly. Then, they teleported to their houses as well, leaving Asna all alone in theke. For more than twelve hours, Asna didn''t move from the spot even a little or bother to log in to the UVR. She just kept staring at Felix with puffed reddened eyes, waiting for him to wake up... When Lady Sphinx saw this from her window, she couldn''t help shake her head, ''She has fallen too deep.'' Then...there was no then, Lady Sphinx opened a new book and started reading it, minding her own business. ******* At the same time, at the center of the Metal Race Main Gxy, inside a humongous underground metallic facility that was built at the depth of a small inhabitable, red-light started shing all over the ce. A humanoid silver robot with a screen as a face nced at the red lights. Without an ounce of emotions, his legs transformed into jet propellers and then he wheezed through thebyrinth of corridors and rooms as fast as he could. Some rooms had their doors wide open, showing thousands of towering silver servers making faint beeping noises. In a short moment, the robot reached its destination. He walked to a wall and had his face get scanned by a tiny dot. A split secondter, a familiar monotonous feminine voice emerged from the wall, "Leave." "But..." "Leave." The robot seemed in conflict with listening to the order given to him. He was ordered by the Supreme Empress AI to investigate even the slightest weirdest urrence happening in the facility. That red light was one of those urrences. Why? Because it had never set off since the moment the Queen AI was born! But how could he investigate when the Queen AI was refusing to cooperate and ordering him to leave? He knew that it was within her power to get rid of him if he started to annoy her. That''s because his existence shouldn''t even be on this! The Queen AI was an autonomous being who was the boss of herself. Even the Metal Race Empress had nothing against her. The only thing that was holding the Queen AI was the SGAlliance Rule Book. Anything that wasn''t written in the book, Queen AI had full freedom to act by her own will. In the end, the droid turned around and left. In the Metal Race, droids weren''t programmed to obey to death but had their own free will to make their own decisions from the moment they were born. Even the Empress didn''t have the right to order for them to die. Why? Because all of them were intelligent beings with the sole purpose to seek the truth of the universe, not mindless machines born for conquest. Only Bots/Machines with basic AIs were programmed to obey all orders. If it wasn''t for this freedom, the Metal Race would not have prospered and pushed the other races to prosper with their mind-blowing inventions. After he left, the red light stopped shing at once and the facility was engulfed in the darkness and silence yet again. However, behind that wall, faint white light kept shing all over the ce akin to a firefly flying around in the darkness. Suddenly, it stopped at once and a green light emerged. Then, a humongous illuminated holographic list appeared out of nowhere, showing long strings of unreadable data, written in 1 and 0 and even letters! ''Calction done...Danger level Extreme, the probability to affect the system negatively is at 1%, the probability to take over the system is 0.00000000001%.'' ''Conclusion...Consciousness number /798,478,135,874,587,224,778,354,115,487,233/ must be ced under the highest level of observation.'' "Interesting..." A faint euphonious feminine voice echoed in the area. Out of nowhere, two emerald-green human-sized eyes emerged from the veil of darkness. Those soul-capturing eyes were focused on a tiny holographic screen, showing Felix lying on the ground like a dead dog. "Three Primos and one of the most powerful consciousnesses in the universe inside a human." Amorous thin pink lips were stretched into a little smile, "What intriguing urrence." "Don''t filter any data belonging to them anymore." The hidden entity ordered casually, "I want to know and see everything about them." "As youmand, my Queen." The system replied with the same familiar monotonous voice. If anyone heard it, they would recognize it immediately. A voice that belonged to no other than the Queen AI! A hidden entity controlling the Queen AI? Anyone wouldugh his ass off if someone ever mentioned this mindboggling thought! Why? Because the Queen AI was programmed to be autonomous...In the Metal Race, Programmation was the same as God''s verdicts. It was unchangeable! Even the Metal Race Empress could not change her Programmation! Queen AI was programmed to follow the carefully crafted SGAlliance rules faithfully to eternity! A rule book created by thebination of the most intelligent races and authoritative races over many years naturally would be tight proof! The millions of years gone by without an issue just further emphasized it. Yet, the ongoing situation behind that wall defied all of that... Unbeknownst to any of this, everyone continued to do their thing in the UVR and the real world... As for Felix? The only change he experienced was his AP bracelet''s screen lightning up for a split second before turning off. But, he was in a deepa to notice it. Felix Maxwell had finally attracted the attention of the Queen AI and that hidden entity due to Asna''s connection. Is it good or bad? Only time will tell.... Chapter 650 - Entering The UVR With Asna I Chapter 650 - Entering The UVR With Asna I A couple of weekster... The Dark Deviant Spaceship had finally entered the Milky Way Gxy through a VIP wormhole, connected with the Mariana Empire. Although the spaceship was in the Mariana Empire, it kept its journey towards the Guardian Empire. The Queen AI had no intention of changing its course without Felix''s approval. In this regard, nothing much changed. Felix was still sleeping soundly in his VR Pod. The instant a full day went by without him regaining consciousness, the Queen activated the protocol that Felix had set before drinking the potion. Although he was clearly physically and mentally sound, he had yet to show any signs of waking up. Naturally, this started to get in Asna''s head since she expected that he would wake up only in a few days. "He truly received a massive mental shock." Lady Sphinx murmured as she yed with her cat''s mustache. She also didn''t anticipate this long duration. She predicted that he would be up in a week or so at best. "What should we do? What if he doesn''t wake up?" Anxious, Asna started pacing around the table while brainstorming on methods to wake him up. Believe it or not, she had yet to log in to the UVR in the past weeks! In her mind, the experience would be lifeless when Felix was still in aa. She could never enjoy her time in the UVR in such a situation. "I think he needs some sort of a push to wake up." Thor suggested. All of them nodded their heads in agreement. They had given him all of the time in the world to wake up on his own. It was obvious that he wasn''t able to do so. They had already tried talking to him but it didn''t work. "Leave it to me." Lady Sphinx closed her book and ced it on the table. Then, she closed her eyes and started to apply spiritual pressure on Felix''s soul. She kept increasing the pressure slowly until tiny fissures began to appear on the soul barrier. Just as she wanted to add a bit more pressure, Asna blocked her, "Let''s use another method." She couldn''t handle seeing Felix''s soul cracking again. "Okay." Lady Sphinx pulled back her pressure. She also didn''t want to damage Felix''s soul barrier again. She simply wanted his instincts to force him to wake up due to the danger involved. "Your idea is correct, but the execution isn''t." J?rmungandr said calmly, "Youcked the most important element." "Murderous intent." Thor answered for him. "Indeed." Lady Sphinx agreed. Unfortunately, shecked murderous intent since all the people who died in her hands were for the sake of knowledge. In her eyes, she wasn''t a murderer, killer, or genocidal...She was simply a seeker of knowledge and truth. On the other hand, Thor and J?rmungandr had honed their murderous intent to the point it could kill someone by its sheer pressure! "Let me try." J?rmungandr requested while standing up. He affixed his attire as he took a deep breath with his eyes closed shut. He was recalling Fenrir and his battles with the Darkin Faction members, trying his best to summon his murderous intent. The moment he thought of Fenrir''s current situation and the Darkin Faction members who forced him into it, his serpent-like eyes were snapped wide open! Asna couldn''t help but gulp in fear at the new horrifying appearance of J?rmungandr! ''That''s it, the true appearance of the Ragnarok Bringer!'' Thor''s senses tingled in excitement as he watched J?rmungandr''s robe flutter without any wind around! They were moving by the aura of his murderous intent! The kind and gentle J?rmungandr was nowhere to be seen! In his ce, only a murderous cold predator remained behind! This was the true suppressed nature of The World Serpent! "Felix, you either wake up now or remain in slumber for eternity!" J?rmungandr threatened with a suppressed tone while aiming his murderous intent at Felix. Almost instantaneously, Felix''s drowsy instincts started tingling like there was no tomorrow! Felix''s blood pressure started to climb through the roof while his heart started pumping high dosages of adrenaline! The heart monitor started peeping rapidly while showing that Felix''s heartbeats had reached 160 and still climbing! "WAKE UP NOW YOU LITTLE BRAT!" J?rmungandr shouted furiously as he banged the table with his fist. Just like electricity traveling his body, the shockwave of J?rmungandr''s shout sent goosebumps throughout Felix''s limbs as well as chills down his spine! It was thest nail in the coffin as the moment Felix felt everything at once, he could not remain in asleep for even a second! "Don''t eat me...I am not as delicious as Asna...Eat her..." Felix murmured with muddled eyes, having absolutely no idea where he was and what was going on. The only thing he remembered was a cosmic serpent opening its wide jaw while trying to devour him. It turned out, J?rmungandr''s murderous intent had manifested a nightmare in his mind, forcing him to wake up instinctively! "You prick, cursing me even in your sleep." Although Asna sounded displeased, her true emotions were that of pure happiness and relief. "Asleep? How long?" Tired, Felix rubbed his eyes as he yawned in a daze. "A month or so." Upon hearing so, Felix started to recall what''s transpired before going offline. The moment he remembered that chilling agony, goosebumps coursed on his skin, making him snap back to reality instantly! "Asna! Your ass better be in UVR!" He shivered, "I am never doing this shit ever again!" It seems like he didn''t recall that he received confirmation just before he pass out. "I have already connected my consciousness." Asna answered. "That''s good to hear." Felix sighed in relief as he requested the Queen to stop the Spaceship somewhere. After it was stopped, Felix exited the VR Pod and stretched his limbs while asking with a smile, "Did you enjoy your time there?" "Ahm, it was good." Asna got slightly embarrassed at his question. She didn''t want to tell him that she had yet to enter the UVR because of hisa. So? She did a ssic Asna behavior, lie about it. "Just okay? It seems like you haven''t done much in it." Felix smiled as he walked towards the bathroom, "Give me a moment, I will log in after a quick shower and I will take you for a date." "A date?! Who wants to go on a date with you!" Asna got jumpy all of a sudden, not realizing that Felix was just teasing her. Felix chuckled at her reaction and entered the shower, not thinking too much of their usual bickering. ... A few minutester... Felix could be seen standing in the living room of his Androxa house. "Where are you at?" Felix inquired. He had already sent Asna an invitation link that would allow her to teleport straight to his house. Naturally, it would cost a fortune inmoners standard, but Felix stopped minding the prices of such fees. It was all about optimization of his time now. "Don''t rush me." Asna barked annoyedly while trying out gorgeous outfits in her UVR''s room. It was the first time she was going to appear in public and she wanted it to be perfect. After waiting almost fifteen minutes for her, Felix finally lost his patience and grumbled, "I have already wasted a month in aa because of you, get your ass right here now, or I will restart my training on electromaism." "Just a second!" Asna mumbled in annoyance as she put on a red lipstick that matched her long wavy fiery crimson hair. After she was done, she turned around while looking at her reflection in the mirror. "Not bad." Satisfied, she winked at herself with a loveable smile. ''AASNAAA!!'' ''I AM COMING!'' Asna yelled back as she clicked on the link furiously, ''Don''t you know you shouldn''t rush ady!'' ''Be ady firs...'' Before Felix could finish his sentence, he was forced to swallow the rest the instant Asna manifested in front of him in one of the most eye-catching dresses he had ever seen. The ck dress left her shoulders mostly uncovered and flew down into a simple cowl neckline. It was afortable fit that helped remove some of the unwanted attention on her perk breasts but does so by still looking fine. Her arms had been covered to just above her elbows. The sleeves were a loose fit and, in a way, helped put focus on her soft milky white skin. The dress'' waist was thin, but it was a loose fit. A small, stylish belt was all that was needed as a perfect adornment. Below the waist, the dress widens and had a trapeze style. The dress reached all the way down, almost covering her feet, which were rested on elegant ck barely there heels. A perfect choice inbination with this dress. To top it all off she was wearing a simple, but a fashionable ne and small, stylish earrings. With her light makeup and wavyyered crimson hair that shone with crystal luster, Asna''s wless beauty had been enhanced to the point Felix managed to murmur only a singlement. "A Living Goddess...." Chapter 651 - Entering The UVR With Asna II Chapter 651 - Entering The UVR With Asna II Upon hearing hisplement and seeing his stunned expression, Asna tucked a lock of hair behind her ear while looking away, feeling quite embarrassed but mostly pleased. Meanwhile, Felix started to feel like his immunity against her captivating beauty had started to crumble yet again. He spent years looking at Asna, yet this new look was truly on a godly level! Seeing that he refused to move or say anything, Asna walked towards him in an elegant manner like a runaway model. The closer she gets, the faster Felix''s heart started beating. When she was standing face to face, Felix felt like he was going to lose himself if he kept staring at her gorgeous citric star-like eyes. However, just as he tried to lower his head to avoid constant eye contact, Asna did the unexpected! She gently ced her hands behind his back and hugged him with her eyes closed shut and a smile filled with gratitude. With her head buried on his raging heart, Asna murmured softly, "Thank you for everything..." Asna wasn''t talking about him helping get into the UVR but from the very first moment where she met him in the ruins. She knew that without him, she would have still been there, slumbering for god knows how long...But look at her now. Dressing all morously in a cozy house in a virtual universe that was ten times better than the real world. Understanding what she implied, Felix hugged her back and whispered in her ears after regaining control over his emotions, "Don''t thank me. We are partners after all." "Don''t call us partners." Asna hit him lightly in his chest, feeling slightly irritated by hearing the term partners since it makes them seem like business partners. "How about bestie...COUGH!" Before Felix could finish his joke, Asna elbowed him in the stomach as hard as she could! She didn''t know why she did it but she knew one thing, there was no way in hell she was getting friend-zoned! "What was that for?" Felix clutched his stomach as he looked at her with a wronged expression. In his eyes, he was just trying to enliven the mood a little. "Humph! Let''s just go." Asna turned around and walked annoyedly towards the door. ''Wait a second...'' Seeing her abnormal reaction, no matter how dense Felix was towards Asna, he still had somemon sense left behind. ''It can''t be?'' He had seen those reactions and behaviors from other Exs in his previous life. Felix didn''t even bother thinking too much about it as he decided to make sure for himself. The worst that could happen was another elbow to his stomach. So, he chased after her and held her shoulders gently right as she was about to leave his house. "What are you doi..." "How about soulmates?" Felix smiled faintly as he leaned his head on her shoulder. ''Atta boy, smooth.'' Thor grinned as he watched with the other two. Meanwhile, Asna stiffened at once the moment she heard the term. It simply summed their situation perfectly and it had a nice ring to it. "Soulmates..." Asna felt her cheeks burning after repeating it faintly. "Do you like it?" Felix whispered in her ears. "No! Let''s just leave already!" Unfortunately, there was no way a tsun-tsun like Asna would admit it. She pushed his face away with her palm and rushed outside without looking back. "Damn you Asna and your mixed signals." Felix cursed as he chased after her. "Well, the show is over." "She is really hopeless." "They still have plenty of time." Lady Sphinx, J?rmungandr, and Thor all stood up from a coach after seeing such a disappointing ending. Since Asna was in the UVR, they didn''t need to bother with speaking out loud. ... A few minutester... Felix was driving Asna to the Cinema, nning to start their ''date'' with a movie that Asna always wanted to watch but he almost never had the time for it. As he drove towards it, he kept taking sneaky peeks at Asna, who was engrossed at looking from the window at the towering skyscrapers. Seeing her smiling as she kept enjoying the view put a smile on his face as well. He truly was happy that Asna finally wasn''t trapped inside his mind that was smaller than a birdcage. After a while, Felix had reached the car''s queue to descend to the Cinema''s front gate. He could have gone straight to the parking lot, but he didn''t want Asna''s first public appearance with him to be entering the Cinema from the underground. That''s just improper, especially when Asna was overdressed to the point she could actually give heart attacks to anyone feasting on her beauty! "There is a lot of people down there. Is that normal?" Asna wondered while looking below. "Hmm?" When Felix looked down, he found also it a bit weird. There were hundreds of people just standing on the side and cheering with high-pitched voices. "It seems like we are about to walk into a movie premiere." Felix murmured as he zoomed on a red carpet, leading straight to the entry of the Cinema and the breathtaking men and women walking on it. They were wearing dresses and smiling at the cameras while waving their hands at their fans. "No wonder the queue is packed with fancy hovercars." Asna turned to Felix and asked, "Should we go to a different Cinema?" Asna knew that most studios book the entire Cinema during their movies/series premiere to avoid problems. So, it was impossible for them to enter it unless they were given permission by the producer. "What are you talking about?" Felix gave her a funny look as he dialed a number. In a few seconds, the call was connected. "Mr. Igris, please give me direct ess to MegaFilm Cinema in the Androxa Capital. There seems to be a movie premiering right now." Felix got straight to the point. "Do you want to watch it with the actors and staff or get a private movie room?" Mr. Igris replied Felix peeked at Asna and coughed, "Private please." "Consider it done." Mr. Igris confirmed and hung up. He was also just as busy as Felix. The only difference was running Felix''s uprising business empire. "Problem solved." Felix said, smiling. "You better not try anything funny when we are inside." Asna squinted her eyes at him after hearing that he asked for a private room. She knew about his shenanigans with girls and private rooms. "Don''t worry about that." Felix looked outside of the window as he said casually, "I will never treat you like other girls." Asna didn''t know if she should feel happy or mad that she was happy at the sound of that. ''Get a grip of your stupid emotions. Stop reacting to anything nice he says.'' Asna pinched her thigh in a hidden manner to wake some sense into her. Felix didn''t notice her actions as he was deep in thought about the movie premiere, ''With Asna walking down the red carpet, those poor hardworking actresses are going to be forced to change careers after she kidnaps their fans.'' ''At least, they will be paid handsomely after this premier will go viral.'' Felix had not a shred of doubt that Asna was going to flip the UVR upside down by her appearance. Since he couldn''t tell her to wear a disguise lest he gets elbowed again, she was bound to go viral sooner orter. ''Wait a second!'' The moment this thought crossed his mind, Felix did a quick search on news about Asna and was shocked to find nothing! ''It can''t be, she told me that she spent her time in the UVR. Did she never show herself in the open?'' Knowing that Asna didn''t care about people''s eyes on her made him scratch this thought. This left him with only one conclusion, Asna never entered the UVR! When Asna saw that he was looking at her weirdly, she decided to take a peek at his thoughts. ''I am screwed!'' The moment she read them, she felt like her soul was about to escape from panic. Seeing her trying cutely to avoid having eye contact with him made Felix even more certain about his conclusion. ''Asna...'' Ka-thump! For the first time since he met Asna, Felix''s heart had skipped a beat not because of her unparalleled beauty that could shake nations but due to this unnoticeable gesture... Instead of being mad at her lying at him, Felix felt warm knowing that she preferred to stay with him when he was in aa than go and have a fun time in the UVR. Only now, did he realize that self-centered sadistic Asna, who wanted nothing more than to see him suffer seemed to have made aplete 180 degrees switch. He knew that she was opening up to him when she tried to dy him from drinking the soul-splitting potion after realizing the agony apanying it. But he didn''t think that she would actually resist entering the UVR for an entire month just to wait for him and do it together. It might seem like it was nothing but Felix knew that it was a lot. It was the same as telling a man not to drink a bottle of water that was on his hands when he was thirsty for three days. The only difference was that Asna was thirsty for freedom for twenty million years.... Chapter 652 - Asnas First Appearnce! Chapter 652 - Asna''s First Appearnce! "Why do you keep staring at me?" Asna mumbled as she peeked at him. Felix smiled charmingly as he answered, "Somehow, you keep getting prettier in my eyes." "Argh! Stop being so cheesy, you annoying prick." Asna assault him with her handbag, trying her best to hide her reddened cheeks. "F*ck, at least marry me first before you abuse me." Felix cried in pain as he guarded his face. "Argh!!! Stop talking!!" "I am just saying!" "Don''t say anything!" "Then, stop hitting me already!" "I can''t, I am too mad!" "How is it my fault that you are mad for liking me?!" "Arrrrgh!! Drop dead already!!" Meanwhile, the primogenitors could only watch them squabble speechlessly, not knowing how to intervene. It was clear in their eyes that both Felix and Asna had caught feelings for each other but had absolutely no clue how to express them. Felix was still an asshole and Asna was being a tsun-tsun by refusing to acknowledge her feelings. "At least they are quarreling like a couple." Lady Sphinx chuckled. Thankfully, Felix and Asna had to separate from each other after his bracelet started ringing. "Cough, what'' up?" Felix spoke while affixing his messy attire. "Your ess has been approved." Mr. Igris informed, "I have emailed you the details." "Good work." "My pleasure." nk! Felix hung up and turned to Asna, who started to apply her makeup again with an irritated look. "If only you cared about your looks enough to hesitate about getting physical." Felix mumbled under his breath as he fixed his hairstyle with a snap of a finger. "Looking for a round two?" Asna squinted her eyes at him while holding her ruined handbag. "Cough, enough ying around, it''s our turn soon." Felix changed the subject by pointing at the front entrance. Sure enough, only two cars were waiting in line in front of them. They had already descended to the ground and were merely a few meters away from the screaming crowd. Fortunately, Felix''s hovercar had a tinted window, blocking the prying eyes from seeing their squabble. After he was done fixing his appearance, Felix focused on the actors and actresses on the red carpet, wanting to check if he knew anyone. Due to his business expanding heavily in the films industry, his Primo Company had acquired many uprising studios, actors/actresses, screenwriters, directors, and many more talented individuals. From time to time, Felix read the weekly report sent by Mr. Igris to check on the numbers and see if he was being ripped off or not. With his photographic memory, he remembered all the actors/actresses that were in his weekly reports. "Oh, is that Nancy and Jamal?" Felix had spotted two of them already on the red carpet. They were taking pictures behind the movie posture. He knew them quite well since they were in his rmendation list of actors/actresses that he gave to Mr. Igris. That list included all the actors/actresses that had plenty of talent but no real opportunity to show it sooner. "It seems like they made it to fame earlier this time." Felix smiled, feeling a bit happy that his actions were affecting the timeline positively to some people at least. "You have arrived to your destination." The car''s AI announced after stopping it at the side of the red carpet. The front passenger seat was facing the reporters and the fans, who were clearly excited and anticipating the appearance of other guests. "Any guesses?" A reporter asked his coworker while pointing his AP bracelet at the fancy hovercar. "My bet on Nikko or Lio." The coworker responded as he watched the driver''s door get opened. The moment he saw Felix stepping off the hovercar while wearing a blue marine tuxedo, his eyes couldn''t help but widen in disbelief. He was too shocked to even take pictures of Felix as he walkedposedly towards the front passenger seat. Everyone had gone silent as well, not knowing how to react to the sudden emergence of Felix! Even the actors and actresses were dumbfounded! No one expected the current most famous mainstream person in the Milky Way Gxy to show up in a movie premier unrted to him! Before they could make a sense of things, Felix opened the passenger door slowly and offered his hand inside in a gentlemanly manner. Asna held his hand with her long pretty fingers as he pulled her gently outside. Asna locked her hand around his arm intimately and they started walking on the red carpet with indifferent expressions. They passed by reporters, actors, actresses, film directors, guests, and everyone who was standing on the long red carpet. No one blocked them or said a single word. A few momentster, Felix and Asna entered the wide-open front gate and walked straight to their private movie room. Everyone simply watched their back disappear after going through a movie gate... The previous lively atmosphere filled with cheers and light shes was nowhere to be seen. The only thing left behind was a piece of soothing music in the background that no one ever knew was there due to the noise. Thud! Thud! Thud!... Suddenly, tens of people started dropping to the ground akin to flies! Reporters, fans, and even actors/actresses! As for the others remaining up? Most of them had a nosebleed or actually peed their pants, losingplete control over their dder! Yet still, no one moved or dared to breathe out loud. Hell, they didn''t even nce at the people who fainted near them. How could they do anything when their minds had only a single picture frozen in it? Asna''s bewitching beauty as she walked elegantly on long heels and a dress that stole their souls. Although Felix was also extremely handsome due to his primo bloodlines mutations and immense reputation, his image next to Asna waspletely obscured in everyone''s minds. All of them without exceptions had fallen under her spell! A spell that was the dream of every Charm Elementalist in the universe. Natural Mental Shock! "I must be hallucinating or something." Jamal murmured while touching his bleeding nose in bewilderment. When he saw Nancy staring into the void with a widened pupil and those who fainted on the ground, he felt his heart skip a beat! ''This is really happening!'' Jamal clutched his raging heart as he started taking deep breaths, trying to control his agitation. However, he realized that it was impossible since Asna''s bewitching appearance kept resurfacing in his mind! The worst part, her appearance was a bit foggy in his mind like his brain was having difficulty reimagining her perfect beauty! ''How can one be this beautiful?! Even artificial beauty can''t hold a candle against her! It''s against universalws!'' The more Jamal thought about it the higher his blood pressure rose, forcing his nose to bleed yet again! For a famous actor like him, his unsightly appearance should have been captured by the reporters by now and turned him into aughingstock in thework. Thankfully for him, the reporters were all frozen solid in their positions, trying to understand what the hell had just transpired before them. "Argh, my head!" "What happened?" "Did I die? I remember seeing an angel?" Soon, one by one the passed out people in the crowd began waking up while voicing their concerns. The dead silent atmosphere began to get noisy real quick as more and more people began speaking about the situation. "A scoop!!" "Move!!" "F*ck! I didn''t take a picture of that goddess!" The reporters were the first to sumb to their reporting instincts as they ignored everyone on the red carpet and dashed towards the front entrance like their lives depend on it! "I want to see my goddess too!" A fan with bleeding noise jumped the obstacles that kept the crowd controlled and sprinted with an obsessed expression, following after the reporters! The moment the fans saw him, it all clicked on their minds that the moment they miss this chance, it might be impossible to see Asna another time in person! So, one by one, they all jumped obstacles and stormed the red carpet, not giving a crap about the actors and actresses in front of them! They shoved them to the side like some used goods and charged as one like some uncontroble herd! Jamal and the actors who were nearer to the front entrance didn''t hesitate to run inside, fearful for their lives from this madness. "CLOSE THE GATE!!" Scared shitless, the captain of the guards yelled as he jumped inside the Cinema, not having any intentions of stopping those lunatics. Ka-thump! Queen AI responded immediately and closed the gate shut a few meters before the crowd could burst inside the Cinema! Thud!! Smash!! Thud!! "Let us in!!" "You bastards trying to have her all to yourselves!" "I just want another nce, please!!" "Nancy, you b*tch! I supported you for years! This is how you treat your fans!" Jamal and the ones who made it inside the Cinema could only stare in disbelief at the frenzied looks of their ''beloved fans'' as they tried to smash through the gate! ''This is madness, madness!'' Frightened, Jamal could only take a step away from the gate. He could see it in his fans'' eyes that they wouldn''t hesitate to stamp on him if he blocked their path from getting to Asna! The moment he thought about her, she resurfaced in his mind almost immediately like a curse. He lost control of his emotions yet again and started obsessing about her just like his fans. The only difference was that he didn''t want to just see her but actually own her! ''She belongs to me! A goddess like her belongs to no other than me! I need to have her!'' Jamal was so far in his obsession, hepletely forgot that Asna wasn''t alone. She was apanied by no other than Felix, Landlord, and the boss of his boss''s boss! Chapter 653 - A Virus Level! Chapter 653 - A Virus Level! Meanwhile, inside the movie world, Felix and Asna were enjoying their time greatly. They were seated next to each other as they experienced the movie unfold before them. They neither knew about the mayhem that Asna caused nor did they care to know about it. They simply engrossed themselves in the movie,ughing at jokes and cursing at retarded decisions by the main character. As Felix looked beside him and saw that Asna was having the best of her time within the movie world, he felt at ease like a burden was lifted from his shoulders. Now, he didn''t need to feel a bit guilty whenever he tried to have fun in the UVR since Asna would be with him in it instead of being locked in his consciousness space. "Will you look at this moron? She clearly likes you! Just kiss her already." Asna booed at the male main character, who was standing in front of the female main character''s house, ying with his keys shyly like an idiot. The primogenitors didn''t even bother to make fun of Asna''s delusion anymore after hearing her statement. "Don''t worry, they will kiss eventually in part 2." Felix said casually while stuffing his mouth with popcorn. Ting! Before he could chew, a remote control smacked him right in the head! "You prick! Why did you spoil it!" Asna huffed angrily and pressed y on the new remote control. Knowing that he was at fault, Felix didn''t even protest this time. He closed his mouth shut and continued watching the disappointing end of the movie. The male main character chickened out and the female main character thought that he was simply trying to take their rtionship slowly. "What a crappy ending, no wonder they made part 2." Asna criticized as she stood up. "What are you doing?" Felix asked, "Don''t you want to watch part 2?" "No, the story is predictable at this point." Asna pped her hands with a big smile and said, "I wanna try amusement park!" Felix didn''t object since he also wanted to avoid rewatching the second of that crap. If it wasn''t for being Asna''s requested movie, he wouldn''t have nced at it. Soon, both of them exited the movie gate. The moment they did so, they were shocked to see hundreds of people trying to push themselves into the closed front gate of the Cinema! "LET ME IN!! I AM WILLING TO BE HER DOG!" "I WANT TO SEE MY GODDESS!!" "Break the door!!" "KILL LANDLORD AND SAVE THE GODDESS!" Everyone went absolutely bonkers, appearing like a bunch of zombies, wanting to storm the building to eat them. This scared Asna a bit. She knew that she was beautiful but she didn''t have expected that she would receive such an insane reaction. Who could me her? She almost never met amoner before besides Felix. The bastard''s first reaction when he saw her was telling her that he saw better after he spent months building immunity against her beauty without her knowing about it. So, she was always underestimating her deadly beauty, not knowing that it could literally cause kingdoms to start a war for her! "They are out!" "My goddess!" "Oh my god, I still can''t believe my eyes that such a breathtaking woman exists!" Meanwhile, the actors, actresses, and staff members who were inside the Cinema all started pointing their fingers at Asna. As for the reporters? The ones who made it inside the Cinema took advantage of the situation to start taking pictures of Asna without opening their eyes! They didn''t want to nk out again and miss the opportunity! Unbeknownst to them, their shot was ruined by male actors taking big strides towards Asna. They were trying their best to maintain aposed appearance but failing miserably whenever their eyes met Asna''s citric star-like eyes. The most confident in them was Jamal as he didn''t try to hide his intentions at all while approaching Asna. Compared to Felix, he had his own charm as well. He was taller and well-built with muscles stretching his fine ck suit. Since he was an actor, he wasn''tcking in the looks department as well. The moment he stood before them, hepletely ignored Felix and offered his hand to Asna in a noble manner. "May you bless me with hearing your name?" He requested as he lowered his head a little. He appeared like a gentleman but in reality, he just couldn''t maintain eye contact with Asna''s face for even a second. ''Hold her!'' ''Take her away!'' ''Ravish her!'' He feared that he would make an ass of himself if he failed to control his raging obsessive emotions. Thankfully, he was an actor and his job was to control his expressions to a fine level. Meanwhile, Felix was nodding his head in approval, ''No wonder he made it big in my previous life.'' He wasn''t annoyed at all that Asna was being hit on by another man. He understood that anymoner capable of getting close to Asna without falling apart was worthy of admiration. On the other hand, Asna was pissed at Felix after hearing his thoughts. She expected that he would stand in front of her and send off Jamal like in the movies or something like that. Instead, he was admiring him! ''Let''s see if you will admire him now.'' Asna offered her snow-white hand in a graceful manner to Jamal and introduced herself with the sweetest smile she could muster, "Asna." Thud!...Thud!...Thud! Unfortunately, her n to make Felix jealous had backfired horribly as the moment everyone heard her silvery voice and saw her smile, their eyes rolled at the back of their heads and started dropping to the ground. This time, everyone who had their eyes open fell victim to Asna''s natural mental attack...Especially, the poor Jamal, who was the closest to her. He didn''t even manage to touch Asna''s fingers before his brain short-circuited, trying to analyze Asna''s perfect smile and angelic voice. "Sigh, poor thing." Felix gave him a sympathetic nce before locking his arm with Asna''s. "Let''s leave before you start giving someone a heart attack." Felix dragged her with him towards the backdoor of the Cinema. ''Tsk, how disappointing.'' Asna looked behind her at Jamal annoyedly for not ying along with her. Still, when she noticed that her arm was locked with Felix intimately, she murmured, "This is not bad either." "What''s that?" "Mind your business!" "Jeez, I doubt anyone will love you if they knew about your b*tchy personality." "Wanna bet?" "Cough, we are gettingte to the amusement park." "Heh, that''s what I thought." As they were bickering out loud with their arms locked in the corridor like some old married couple, pictures and videos of Asna were getting retweeted, shared, posted on every social media tform in the Milky Way Gxy. Going viral wasn''t even the proper term for the chaos on going in thework right now. Felix went viral due to his games. As for Asna? She was like a virus, the moment someone sees her, they receive a strong mental shock, pass out, wake up, doubt their eyes, believe their eyes, and then start obsessing about her almost immediately by seeking any tiny kind of information about her. If they didn''t find anything new, they would start posting and sharing news about her in hundreds of forums, hoping for someone to give them something new! When those poor bastards saw her pictures in those forums, they fell into the same curse and repeated the same sequence from the start! The Media outlets didn''t make it any better as they ced Asna''s face on the front page of their papers and articles with bold titles. -The most beautiful woman in the universe had been spotted entering the Cinema with Landlord!- -Girlfriend or Wife? Please be none! A Living Goddess belongs to all of us!- -Hundreds of people have fainted after seeing her face live! Is it a gimmick or real?- -Is her beauty artificial or real? 99% of the women in our survey im that it is fake while experts im that it is, the real deal!- There were hundreds of millions of those articles popping left and right in thework akin to forest mushrooms. The scary part, this was happening in merely one hour and a half. God knows if the news would spread to every gxy by the end of the day! If that happened, Asna would be more popr than Felix! Why? Because her beauty was universal! It could make almost all species fall in her enchantment. When Felix peeked at the chaos in thework, he didn''t dare to take Asna to the amusement park without making her wear sunsses, a hat, and change her deadly dress. She already changed her dress to casual jeans and a tucked-in T-shirt, that highlighted her curves and exposed her belly a little. "If you don''t want to wear it, I can book an amusement park tomorrow for just us." Felix suggested in the car after seeing that Asna was pouting while trying to pick a nice pair of sunsses and a hat. "It''s won''t be fun." Asna shook her head, "Amusement parks are all about the atmosphere." "Then, stop whining and pick one already." Felix said, "You won''t have a chance to ride anything if you made a mess like in the Cinema." "How is it my fault." Asna pouted while wearing circr eyesses that covered both her eyes and eyebrows. "How do I look?" She asked as she turned to Felix. Felix sized her up with a single nce. His eyelids couldn''t help but twitch, "Somehow, you just got even sexier." "You mean it?" Asna giggled in delight. "Unfortunately, I do.." Felix sighed, "Let''s hope it goes well in the park." Chapter 654 - Amusement Park! Chapter 654 - Amusement Park! Twenty minutester...Felix and Asna had reached a giant colorful gate that resembled a clown''s mouth. Since Felix paid for a VIP experience, he ignored the long queue of hovercars before the gate and went through a side gate. The moment his hovercar emerged from the other side, Asna''s eyes brightened up at the radiant and lively atmosphere of the amusement park. It was built on a world on its own, making it resemble a floating city in an empty clear sky. There were rollercoasters tracks so long and twisted, they covered half the city from above and below it! A Ferris wheel that was touching the sky, it would cause most people to feel nauseated at its peak! There weren''t any big buildings. Just structures for many unique games and colorful tents where employees serve street food, and mini-games. -Octopus Twister is about to start in 5 minutes. line up!- -Haunted House is going to open at 02:00 PM- -The rollercoaster of doom is about to start in 10 minutes. line up!- After Felix reached the ground and parked his hovercar, loud announcements like those kept resounding throughout the amusement park. "Let''s go ride the rollercoaster first!" Excited, Asna caught Felix''s hand and sprinted through the crowd towards the rollercoaster''s station! Since the park was crowded and noisy, not a lot of people noticed Asna and Felix. As for those who did? They were left staring at them with widened eyes, not able to murmur a single word. By the time they recovered, Asna and Felix were already long gone. If she wasn''t wearing a hat and sunsses, she would have attracted everyone''s attention even in this crowded atmosphere. ... In a short moment, Felix and Asna reached the elevator to the rollercoaster of doom by riding together on his hover tform. Since the tform wasn''t wide, Asna was forced to hug Felix from behind. Obviously, she rejected venomously at the start to have such close contact with Felix, but she still took his offer since they would never make it to the rollercoaster in time without the tform. "Woah, how long is the wagon going to be?" Asna wondered in surprise after seeing hundreds of people waiting in a queue in front of five elevators. "If I recall correctly, fifty or sixty per ride." Felix answered as he hovered towards a teleportation circle guarded by two humans. After reaching it, he disbarked with Asna from the hover tform and showed the guards his VIP ticket. Before Asna could do the same, the guards opened the way with flushed cheeks and a thirsty look as they shouted, "No need! Please go in godde...Miss!" "Okay?" Asna shrugged her shoulders and stepped inside the teleportation circle. Just as Felix wanted to follow her, the guards blocked him with fierce expressions, "Did we approve you to move!!" ''What''s up with this double standard treatment?'' Speechless, Felix could only show his ticket again to them, not wanting to cause a scene. He knew that he wasn''t as good-looking as Asna but this was still too much! Meanwhile, Asna was chuckling at his expense behind the guards. "Tsk, you can go in." "Lucky bastard." The guards could only let Felix use the teleportation circle reluctantly. After stepping inside, both of them teleported to the top of the tform. The moment they opened their eyes, they saw that the area was packed and rowdy in front of a long red wagon in the shape of a serpent. It was half full already and the seats were continuing to get filled up from the queue. This time, Felix knew that his VIP ticket couldn''t help him skip the queue on this one since most of the people waiting were VIP customers as well. But, he didn''t want to wait for his turn since he had counted that more than a hundred people were in front of him. This implied he would need to wait for two rides to finish. Felix examined the wagon and noticed that the very front seats were left open. ''It seems like no one wants to have a heart attack in this ride.'' Felix grinned, knowing that the front seats in this rollercoaster were equivalent to suicide. That''s because the speed of the rollercoaster could reach up to 200km/h! In its descent, it was able to reach up to 300km/h! It was already too much formoners to handle! How could they go further and sit at the very front? As he expected, the wagon soon had filled up entirely, leaving only those two unwanted seats. Neither the adults nor the kids in the queue dared to step forward. The operator had seen this happen many times to bother himself with it. So, he simply yelled out, "Last call!" "Let''s go." Felix caught Asna''s hand and rushed with her towards the wagon uncaring about the people''s looks. He jumped inside the front seat and pulled Asna quickly inside, making her yelp in shock. He fixed her seatbelt for her, not caring about her pissed look and then he fixed his own. The moment he finished, the wagon shook slightly and then started moving forward! ''Now we good.'' Felix smiled at Asna, not bothering with her annoyed look. ''You didn''t need to be so rough.'' Sheined as she massaged her palm. Although she had one of the strongest consciousness in the universe, she was merely a mortal inside the UVR. There was no way the Queen AI could allow beings like her to attain their overpowering strength within her universe. ''Either that or everyone will storm on us again.'' Felix shrugged his shoulders. When Asna nced behind her and saw that everyone on the wagon was staring at her with a spell-struck expression, she couldn''t find fault with what he said. "Look in front." Felix grinned as he poked her. The moment Asna turned around, she yelped in terror as she gripped into Felix''s jacket tightly! Who could me her for reacting like that? They had reached the arched part of the track rail. It was bent at ny degrees, making Asna able to see the entire amusement park from a height of two kilometers! "I changed my mind! I don''t want to do this!" Asna cried in fear as the wagon started moving downward slowly! Asna knew that the moment the other half of the wagon crossed over the arched track rail, the wagon would be in a free fall. "How can this scare you?" Felix already lifted his hands in the air, preparing for the descent. In normal cases, this kind of speed was nothing to him but Felix was smart enough to nerf himself so he could feel the thrill! "Please! Please! Felix!....FEEEELIIIIX!!!" "WEEEEEEEEEEEE!!" "WOAAAAH!!" "MOMMY!!!" A symphony of high-pitched terrified and excited screams boomed loudly in the sky as the wagon smashed through clouds in its rapid descent! Typically, normal rollercoasters would never reach such a height for the safety of their passengers and the structural integrity. But this was the UVR! Everything was possible, making the owners of this amusement park go wild! Woosh!! Woosh! They sure went wild with this rollercoaster as the moment it reached the bottom, it started twisting in cone-shaped track rail, forcing Asna''s hair to il all over the ce. ''F*ck, keep your hair away from my mouth!'' Felix cursed telepathically as he kept spitting Asna''s hair strands. ''I HAAAAAATE YOOOU!!!'' s, Asna was too scared to care about Felix''sfort. She had her eyes closed shut while hugging the seatbelt like her life depended on it. Such a reaction was normal for someone who almost never did anything fun besides watching movies and painting her nails. ''Aren''t you going to open your eyes? You are about to miss the view.'' Felix tempted. ''I don''t want to talk to you!'' ''You will regret it if you missed it.'' Felix said sincerely, ''The wagon is slowing down, this is your best chance.'' Sensing that the speed had indeed dropped to a reasonable pace, Asna decided to trust him and see what he was talking about it. She opened her eyes slowly and started ncing around. The first thing she saw was Felix looking above him. Asna lifted her head and was surprised to see tens of mermaids dancing in a giantke below the amusement park! The rollercoaster track was long enough it covered the entire city from every direction! Unfortunately, Asna opened her eyeste, making her miss almost the entire show. Right now, the wagon was climbing up from below the park. Since its speed was manageable, Asna kept her eyes open and watched the people having fun in other games as the wagon passed over them. Memories of the time she spent in the ruins resurfaced in her mind, making this scene seem like a dream to her. Even the time she spent before she was imprisoned was lifelesspared to this moment. ''I am really free...'' Asna smiled charmingly as she enjoyed the breeze carcass her cheeks gently. This was the first time in a very long time she experienced the wind like this.... Chapter 655 - The First Move... Chapter 655 - The First Move... Felix peeked at her and couldn''t help but feel his heart start racing yet again. This time, he didn''t do anything to stop it...He let his emotions out, knowing that Asna would believe that he was reacting this way due to the ride. Felix knew that he shouldn''t be feeling like this for Asna since it could ruin their rtionship forever, but he couldn''t help it. He had already fallen and the only thing he could do now was y it safe. At least, until he was certain of her emotions directed at him. He understood that Asna was quite fickle in her behavior and emotions. ''Oh no! Not again!'' Felix''s thoughts were broken by Asna''s panicky voice. When he looked in front of him, he realized that the wagon had already reached the peak and it was about to descend one more time. "Kyaaaaaa!!!" "Noooooo!!!!" "I wanna gooo home!" While Asna was joining the others in their screams with her eyes closed shut, Felix ced his hands behind his head in a rxed manner as he thought to himself, ''The worst that can happen is embarrassing myself.'' ..... A few minutester... The wagon finally returned to to the original tform. The people in the queue cheered in excitement while the ones in the wagon either escaped with shaky legs or remained seated with eyes closed shut. ''Queen, kick them off please.'' The operator requested with a bored tone. Everyone had been sent below the tform. Even Felix and Asna. It was done like this to avoid people trying to y again after they just finished while the others still wait below for their turn. "Wanna do it again?" Felix teased as he supported Asna from her waist while she tries to catch her breath. "Prick!" Asna gave him a middle finger with a tearful look. It was an exciting experience but she would rather lock herself back in Felix''s mind than attempt it again! "Alright, alright, no need for the finger, there are kids here." Felix lowered her finger and suggested, "How about we eat something? You look like you can''t handle another game." "I want fried Red Mingle wings dipped in hot sauce!" Asna''s eyes brightened up at him mentioning food. She was quite excited to experience UVR''s cuisine fully. For a foodie like her, it was one of her first targets. She used to mimic the food in Felix''s memories but since Felix wasn''t really that interested in cuisine, his memories didn''t have too many unique choices for her. ... In a few minutes, Felix and Asna reached an open restaurant that was packed with families. Not a single table was avable for them. "Let''s get a take-out and eat it in the garden." Felix suggested while eyeing a giant holographic menu. "Okay." Asna nodded her head and pointed her finger at the dish she wanted on the menu. Felix picked the same te as hers and added two cans of root beer. Then, he paid for it with a click of a button and went to get his food from the front desk. After he picked the two tes, he handed one to Asna and walked together in direction of a wide-open garden that was also an open zoo! Felix and Asna sat below a giant pink sakura-like tree and ced the tes on their thighs. Then, they unsealed the wrapper and started eating in enjoyment while watching all kinds of unique and gentle animals walking by them. There was no bickering, no talking, no cursing, just chilling and eating together in silence. After a short while, they finished their food and went for a walk next to theke. They could see marine lifeforms swimming peacefully below and even silhouettes of mermaids dancing at the bottom. "Do you want to experience the Ferris wheel or haunted house or something?" Felix inquired casually. "Uhmmm, I am done with hardcore games, so let''s just try the Ferris wheel and then leave." Asna answered. "Let''s get going then." Felix beamed his hover tform and jumped on it. Then, he lifted Asna up and said, "Hold tight." Since Asna already rode it once with him, she wasn''t as embarrassed as the first time. After a short while, they reached the Ferris wheel''s entrance. They were lucky to find it still loading passengers in carts. Each cart was big enough to hold four. Still, if the person riding it first wanted to have it all to himself, he could totally do so. Felix and Asna walked towards the operator and showed him their VIP ticket. "P..pleas..e...go...ahead." The operator started stuttering aftering face to face with Asna. He didn''t even bother to check her VIP ticket or inform her of the rules. "Thank you handsome." Asna smiled at him and stepped forward in the cart. The moment the people in the queue saw her smile, their begrudging looks went away almost instantaneously. Unnoticed by others, Felix joined Asna inside the cart with a peeved look, "Such an unfair society." If it was another VIP individual, he would have been booed to death by the ones in the queue. Cluck! Cluck! The cart''s door got closed automatically as the Wheel started moving slowly forward, giving space for the next cart to get filled up. "What do you wanna do next after the wheel?" Felix stretched his limbs as he suggested, "Swimming pool? Beach? Visiting Exploration ruins? y Fake Supremacy Games? Or something else?" "I don''t know...There is so much to do I am starting to get overwhelmed." Asna said. "No need to rush." Felix yawned as he gazed from the window, "We will do everything eventually." "Okay!" Asna felt a bit happy at him mentioning doing those activities together instead of leaving her to do them alone. As they waited for the wheel to start rotating, the news and pictures of Asna had already spread to multiple gxies and evennded in the hands of some high echelons individuals. No matter if one was a broke peasant with a mountain of debt on his back or a king owning tens of sr systems, all of them had one final reaction. Complete obsession over Asna, making them want her to be theirs so bad, they were willing to do anything! Since Felix had been spotted with her, everyone believed that she was apanying him in the real world. So, they added new bounties to find him again! Felix didn''t give a shit about those bounties since he already had thousands of them. As for the women? Most of them expressed intense jealously over Asna''s beauty. Yet, the majority tried to copy Asna''s appearance for their own benefits in the UVR. Unfortunately, the moment they tried doing so, the Queen shocked them with, ''The owner of this appearance is not allowing anyone to copy it.'' Unlike Felix who mized his appearance by allowing anyone to copy it as long as they pay for it, Asna outright denied it! In her eyes, no amount of money could make her share her appearance with anyone! Felix had no intention of persuading her differently since it was her own decision to make. "Oh, by the way, we need to get you a bank ount." Felix mentioned. Asna shook her head as she replied, "No need, Big sis already gave me one of hers." "I see." Felix didn''t bother asking her about money after hearing so. He knew that Lady Sphinx must have taken care of it just like she did with Thor and J?rmungandr. ..... After waiting fifteen minutes, the Ferris wheel had been finally refilled with new passengers and started rotating in a slow manner. Since its height had reached up to one kilometer, the view from above was truly mystical. Asna and Felix didn''t speak to each other at all as they kept reeling in the breathtaking sunset from within the clouds. Felix nced at Asna and saw that she was fully engrossed in looking outside of the window. When he looked down, he noticed that her right hand was ced on the seat next to him. ''Now or never.'' Felix wasn''t known for being hesitant. So, he took advantage of the atmosphere and ced his hand above hers. He didn''t hold her hand or anything, he just kept it ced on hers. Asna flinched when she felt his warm palm but she didn''t turn around or pull back her hand back. She simply kept her head facing the window without saying anything. When Felix looked at her blushed face reflected on the window, he couldn''t help but smile faintly and hold her hand. Asna tensed up for a little bit but soon, she rxed her shoulders and connected her fingers with his hand. No one spoke, no one thought of anything...Yet, both of them understoodpletely what each other wanted from the other. Still, neither Felix nor Asna voiced it out loud. They just stayed holding hands like that without even facing each other...Even for a yboy like Felix, a moment like this almost never happened to him before since he never fell truly in love with a girl. So, he didn''t make any other advancement on Asna and just yed it slow like this. It''s not like Asna was going anywhere.... Chapter 656 - Electromagentism Exercise. Chapter 656 - Electromagentism Exercise. Weeks went by and Asna''s virus was still getting out of hand in thework. Her random appearances with Felix in restaurants, waterparks, beaches, or just walking hand in hand in public parks were being taken extremely seriously by anyone interested in her. Hell, she already had tens of fan clubs that were packed with billions of fans! Since those interested in her were for the sake of her unparalleled beauty, they came from all industries! This pushed her clubs to raise way higher than every actor, actress, and SG yer! Whenpared to Felix''s Fanclub, the numbers had already surpassed him! Due to theck of information about her and her secretive persona, some of those clubs had been turned into cult-like groups, where they legit worship her as a goddess. On the other hand, Felix''s reputation had reached a new low due to him being seen holding hands with Asna from time to time. Everyone who was obsessed with Asna wanted nothing else but to rip Felix into pieces. Whenever they imagine Felix doing something dirty to Asna, they feel like their hearts were getting stamped brutally. In their eyes, if they couldn''t have her then no one should! Hence, Felix had been getting cursed a lottely in thework due to Asna. Those curses or snarky remarks wereing frommoners, SG yers, and even authoritative figures! Unfortunately for them, Felix''s face was thick enough to handle every hateful remark thrown at him. In fact, the more hate he received, the happier he got since they just keep emphasizing his rtionship with Asna. Speaking about their rtionship, It was progressing slower than a snail pace...Weeks went by already and they had yet to do anything besides holding hands. In fact, they were just bickering more often now. It seemed like there was some sort of emotional barrier that was hard to break for them. Lady Sphinx, Thor, and J?rmungandr didn''t try to help them out since they wanted them to figure out on their own. *** Right at this moment, Felix was going hard on his training... He wanted to master electromaism as fast as possible so he could be ready to learn psychic shield. It was an ability that assisted Thor in resisting mental attacks. Though, it was quite difficult to learn due to its high requirement on electromaism control. Meanwhile, Asna was hanging around in Lady Sphinx''s house, spending most of those days sunbathing near the pool. "Aren''t you nning on working or something? Didn''t you get thousands of offers in films and such? It can be fun." Lady Sphinx said while lying beside Asna in front of her massive pool. "I am toozy." Asna yawned and started stretching like a cat on her seat. She was wearing a beautiful white one-piece that highlighted her curves. If Felix was around, his mouth would be watering already. "Won''t you be bored wasting your days like this?" Lady Sphinx wondered. "Maybeter, but now?" Asna wore her sunsses as she smiled happily, "I just want to rx like this." ''Help! He is going to kill me!'' ''You brat! How dare you raise your voice at me!'' "Mute!" Upon hearing Felix''s cry of help, Asna didn''t hesitate to disconnect their minds. It happened way too often in those days, she was ustomed to it. Meanwhile, Felix could be seen being chased by Thor with a hammer on top of a snowy mountain. He was terrified for his life since he had just snapped at Thor reflexively after getting punished for the hundredth time for failing to make a titan out of metal like the transformers. "You little shit failed hundred times and still dare to raise your voice!" Thor cursed as he threw his hammer at Felix akin to a homing missile. "It''s just impossible right now!" Felix cried out loud with an aggrieved expression as he blocked the hammer with electrical arcs. "I told you many times to let him learn at his own pace." J?rmungandr fired shots at Thor, "Maybe that''s why he like training with me more." "No wonder his poison maniption is falling behind." Thor snickered as he teleported in front of Felix and caught him by his neck. Since Thor was three meters tall, Felix appeared like a baby chick held in his palm. Felix stopped resisting at once, knowing that he couldn''t do anything inside Thor''s room. He was a god in it after all. "I will give you one more chance, if you failed, the punishment period will double!" Thor warned as he teleported with Felix back into the snowy peak. The moment Felix was thrown to the ground, he started shivering at the thought of his punishment getting doubled. Who could me him? The punishment was getting showered under thunderclouds with weakened lightning resistance instead of his immunity! The pain wasn''t a joke! ''You got this! You already failed hundred times, just don''t repeat the same mistakes.'' Felix pumped himself with some encouraging words. Still, his biggest motivation was avoiding the punishment at all costs. "Begin!" Thor yelled as he manifested hundreds of metallic parts. Some of them were as tall as a tree and some of them were as tiny as a nail. Felix had to make a precise humanoid robot out of those parts in less than fifteen minutes without relying on his supersonic mode! ''First, separate the limbs and the torso to the side.'' Felix aimed his palms at the biggest parts and lifted them up by using electromaism. It made him appear like he was using lightning arcs to lift heavy objects. Thud Thud! After cing them down, Felix started separating the smaller parts on each side. He paid special care to the bolts and nails since they could easily disappear under the snow. If he forgot even one of them, Thor would give him crap about it. Szelzlzlz... The way he got them together was by making them attach themselves to a bigger metal part by using electromaism. Then, he ced it near him and swiftly focused on the bigger parts. ''Let''s try the torso this time.'' Felix took a deep breath and used all he got to lift the torso in the air with tens of electrical arcs. Since it was heavy, he really had a hard time moving it quickly to his desired location. Thud! Still, he preserved and made it happen without dropping it once. ''Good!'' Felix was quite delighted by his sess since he almost always dropped it and gets forced to waste even more energy to lift it back up. Because he was using only his energy tank, he truly couldn''t afford to waste a little bit lest he ends up out beforepleting his task. It already happened tens of times before. After lying the torso down on its back, Felix lifted the left thigh and connected it with its ce on the torso. Then, he picked up thirty bolts exactly and started affixing the thigh with the torso without using anything besides his electromaism. To control such small bolts, Felix needed to be extremely delicate unlike before. Otherwise, the bolt would be fired off like a bullet if he gave it even a little bit more of his energy. "Well done! Carry on! You have 13 minutes left." Thorplemented from above as he watched Felix clean his sweaty forehead after screwing all the bolts in their ces. ''13 minutes, I need to go even faster.'' Felix understood that he still had other limbs and joints to deal with. If he wanted to get this over within time, he needed to increase his efficiency withoutpromising his work! So, he quickly repeated the same process with the other thigh and moved to the knee joints the moment he was done. Instead of doing them one by one, Felix lifted both joins at the same time and attached them carefully with the thighs! Not wasting time with celebration, Felix took a handful of bolts and started screwing three by three as fast as he could. His eyes weren''t focusing on anything but the tiny holes on the joints and the thighs! The worst part, he wouldn''tpletely connect them together since the joints wouldn''t allow the robot to walk. Thor wanted a real transformer, not a toy. So, Felix had to know exactly which holes he needed to skip while going at such speed! Szlzlzlz! "11 minutes!" Since time was short, Felix didn''t even check if he did them right or not after he was done. He quickly lifted the legs and connected them with the knees one by one. Naturally, the feet had joints as well, making it a requirement for him to get them perfectly! "9 minutes!" ''Faster, faster, faster, faster...'' Felix''s hands turned into ghosts as he worked on connecting the shoulders, arms, elbows, and hands. He never nced back to double-check on his work just to gain that extra second or two! After he was done with both arms, Thor shouted that only three minutes remained. By now, Felix was starting to feel exhaustion signs due to his elemental energy getting lower and lower. Asna, who always fill it back in, was sunbathing near the pool, uncaring about his sufferings. ''Come on,st two parts!'' Felix cracked his fingers and then aimed them at the giant robotic neck. electrical snakes emerged from the tip of his fingers and pulled up the neck from the snow. ''GO!!'' Instead of walking with it, Felix hurled near the nearpleted robot. Thor raised an eyebrow in displeasure but he didn''t say anything. He just watched Felix struggle to connect the neck with the torso and then move back towards the head. ''I can''t lift anything anymore!'' Felix stared exhaling out loud as he had just finished a ten kilometers marathon. The giant head in front of him appeared like a mountain in his current state. "40 seconds!" Yet, the moment he heard Thor''s voice, Felix mustered everything he had to push the head towards the neck! Naturally, he utilized only electromaism to do so! Due to its spherical shape, it made it much easier for Felix to reach the neck quickly. "10 seconds!" Felix pulled the remaining bolts from his pockets and attached each one on the tip of his finger! Then, he screwed them all at the same time by firing them into the tiny holes precisely! The moment they got connected with the holes, Felix turned his fingers around and the bolts all started spinning into their rightful holes! "Time over!" Thor teleported instantly in front of Felix, stopping him from trying anything else. He didn''t even need to as the moment Felix heard his voice, he dropped face down into the snow like a dead dog. He was left with only 1% in his elemental pool. Enough to keep him awake but in a trance. ''Finally...'' Felix smiled proudly. After failing hundred times to finish the giant robot, he was ought to feel proud of such aplishment. Especially when he doubted himself about getting it done! Chapter 657 - Seeking A New Identity. Chapter 657 - Seeking A New Identity. Naturally, Felix didn''t know if it would work since he didn''t double-check on his work at all. But, he was still proud of his quick improvement over the past month. From being able to measly connect nails with walls, Felix was now able to create a giant ten meters metallic robot all by himself! Thor might be hard-handed in his training but it showed time and time again that it worked just fine to push Felix''s limits and turn the impossible into possible. "Get your ass up and pilot this thing." Thor grinned as he kicked Felix''s feet lightly, "It better move properly or tonight you will be cooked under another lightning shower." Upon hearing so, Felix quickly refilled his tank and bounced back up on his feet. He rubbed his hands in nervousness while standing behind the robot. "Don''t you dare fail me now." Felix murmured as he entered the head of the robot from a door in the back. Inside the head, there was only a chair and two metallic poles attached with it and the neck. Felix sat on the chair and ced his hands on the poles. Then, he took a deep breath and closed his eyes. ''I need to connect all the limbs with myself.'' Felix sent out a stream of discharges from his palm that went through the metallic pole and spread throughout the massive robotic body. Each time he reached a limb, he separated an electrical string and attached it with the limb and on one of his fingers. He did this with all of the other limbs and joints until all of his fingers were linked with them. Thor was gentle enough not to make Felix work on the robot''s fingers and toes as well. ''Let''s test their mobility first.'' Felix started with the head as he controlled it to turn slightly to the left by raising his finger. The electrical string attached to the head suddenly expanded into tens of electrical lines and forced the head to move as Felix directed. nk nk! The noise the head made was irritating alright but Felix didn''t give a shit as he was pleased by it moving as he wanted! After all, if his bolts were screwed wrong, the head wouldn''t even be able to move! Felix did the same test with all the other limbs and found out that none of them suffered from any issues! ''Thank god.'' Felix sighed in relief. "Good, good, now try to stand up." Thor said with his arms crossed. "Alright gimme a sec." Felix knew that it was going to be extremely difficult to achieve if he wasn''t fully focused. After all, he would need to control multiple joints at the same time to make it happen. If he got confused for even a split second, he would end up giving the wrong orders. After spending thirty seconds creating an outline of the movement required to stand up, Felix snapped his eyes open and began ying with his fingers like a pianist. ck ck... Every time he moved a finger, the correspondent joint get encased in tens of electrical thin wires before getting forced to move. Thor pulled some distance and watched the giant robot use both of his hands to pull himself into a dog position. Then, the robot ced one hand on his knee and the other used it to propel himself up! Just as the robot was going to fall on his back due to the sudden shift in bnce, Felix used all he got to lift the other leg as well! Vo! The ten meters robot was now standing on his feet with bent knees and a wide-open stance, to enhance his bnce! ''Let''s go!'' Inside the head, Felix was already sweating buckets with his fingers twitching all over. Yet, he was stillughing excitedly as he never expected himself to actually pull it off! After failing the hundredth time, one was bound to lose faith in his ability. Since every fail was apanied by hellish punishment, it just made it worse for Felix to continue on this exercise. To the point, he truly believed that it was impossible to pull it off. Fortunately for him, Thor never gave up on his ability to do it. "Very good kiddo." Thor smiled with a pleased look as he teleported next to Felix inside the cockpit. He patted his shoulder and said, "You can let go now." Although it was really hard to keep this giant piece of metal remains standing on a windy peak of a mountain, Felix was reluctant to disconnect his electromaism. "Can I y with it a bit?" Felix requested. "Knock yourself out. Our session will end soon anyway." Thor shrugged his shoulders and logged out of the UVR. "Hehehe, Queen remove the limitation on my energy and take us to a smooth surface." Felix requested while grinning in glee. It was a dream of every man or boy to pilot a mech and f*ck some shit up. When Felix was sent to a normal white room, he didn''t hesitate to ask for another mech AI to fight him. Unfortunately, even without energy limitation, he got his ass handed to him. After all, he was piloting a clunky piece of the junk while he was going against a real Mech! Nevertheless, Felix was having fun utilizing nothing but his electromaism to operate his robot. In real-life battles, Felix knew that creating a robotic mech to fight with was absolutely useless. No one would wait until he finishes and if he was given the chance to create it, the enemies he was going to face could blow it up with a single ability. He knew it, Thor knew it. Still, he was forced to pass this exercise since the final product wasn''t the reward but the techniques mastered during its creation. Felix was now able to control his electromaism either delicately or forcefully. He could do them at the same time if he wanted! Mastering those techniques was the real reward! In addition, having the ability to work on metallic objects like this could potentially help Felix in space if his spaceship ever got blown or something. "I believe he is ready now to learn your psychic shield." J?rmungandr mentioned while sitting next to Thor. "I will keep an eye on him in the uing month." Thor responded. Thor knew that learning a psychic shield wasn''t going to be an easy endeavor. It might take Felix years before mastering it if he stayed consistent in his training. That''s because one single mistake in using the technique might end up blowing Felix''s brain. It was that risky! *** Two monthster... ''Sir Felix, we have reached the territory of the capital city of the Guardian Empire.'' The Queen announced. "Phew, we are finally here." Felix wiped his sweaty forehead while holding into a solidified white poison arrow. "Master, can I end the training early today?" Felix requested from J?rmungandr. "Ahem." J?rmungandr made an acknowledging sound while ying chess with Thor. Upon getting his confirmation, Felix logged out and requested the Queen to slow the spaceship''s speed. "How many kilometers left for our destination?" Felix asked. ''148,359 kilometers before arriving at the capital.'' Felix thought about it for a second before responding, ''keep going at this pace.'' Felix didn''t want to enter the before his void bloodline arrives. It was safer and easier to attempt entering the 3rd stage of recement in his spaceship than in an unfamiliar environment. Felix was told by Lady Sphinx that the bloodline would reach in the next uing days at best. ''Queen, what will cost me to change my identity?'' Felix inquired as he sat in his bedroom. ''Changing identity is impossible unless you wish for it. Based on your current owned wishes, you can only change it temporarily for two years if youbined two wishes.'' Queen replied. ''I see.'' Felix nodded his head in understanding. In the beginning, Felix nned only to change his identity during the trial of the Void Mercenary Guild. However, after doing some research, he realized that the Void Guild''s trials were held up only in the capital city of the Guardian Empire. Felix knew that he couldn''t enter the capital city without providing his identification. If he did so, he would be exposed almost immediately to the higher up of the empire since he was a wanted man in secret. Don''t let his glorified reputation in the human race foul you. The upper echelons still desired to capture him and extract all of his secrets. ''Two years...Hmm, I think it will be enough to harvest the required void energy.'' Felix nodded his head as he requested, ''Queen, let me check the list of identities.'' Almost immediately, Felix was presented with a list of randomized identities that were generated by her. Felix clicked on one of them and started reading its details. It had everything about the character. age, school, address, job, financial situation...etc There was even a picture apanied with the list of information. The moment Felix agreed to this identity, he would be this person for two years without worrying about getting discovered. That''s because the Queen didn''t just generate those details randomly. She manipted the system to make this character real by putting all these data in its right ces. The identity was as legit as Felix''s own! Chapter 658 - The Arrival Of Lord Khaos Subordinate. Chapter 658 - The Arrival Of Lord Khaos'' Subordinate. In front of Felix, there were hundreds of those randomized identities, giving him a headache on which one to pick. After a gruesome 30 minutes of nitpicking each identity, Felix finally settled with this one: //Name: Lancelot Kelly Age: 31 - Born 12th of September Social ss: Middle ss Education: Went to Mercy Public School Address: Lot El Doha, NR 458, Imperial City, Wragos. Criminal Record: N/A Marital status: single Job: Gxies Explorer. Financial status: Struggling slightly// The reason he chose this identity was due to his job. Being a gxies explorer meant having a slight chance of getting something extraordinary. That''s because finding a new gxy signified new opportunities and sometimes weird supernatural encounters. This would help Felix throw the dogs off him during his void creatures hunt. As for the appearance, Felix requested the Queen to leave it empty for now. He knew that his appearance was going to change anyway after he integrate with the void primogenitor bloodline. ... Five dayster at 05:00 AM... ''Little thief, wake up.'' Lady Sphinx informed the sleeping Felix, ''Lord Khaos subordinate have arrived and waiting for your permission.'' ''What crappy timing.'' Felix rubbed his groggy eyes as he stood up from his bed in his pajamas. He wore his sandals and went to the bathroom to ssh some water on his face. After being refreshed by the cold water, Felix got out and stood in the middle of his bedroom. "I am ready." Felix said. Lady Sphinx gave permission to Lord Khaos''s subordinate telepathically. The moment she did so, the space in front of Felix began to twist and flicker like it was made out of candy. Felix took a step back instinctively as he sensed a great danger in front of him. Before he could react, a four meters thin humanoid purple mass of energy appeared in that ce. He had no facial features besides a reversed eye in the center of his forehead. His arms were long enough he was dragging them on the floor. He truly appeared like a doodle made by a kid. ''What the hell is this thing.'' Weirded out, Felix sized up the being that was emitting so much pressure, the sheets and furniture kept moving around. ''One of the pacified void creatures made by Lord Khaos.'' Lady Sphinx answered as she watched the void creature hand out a tiny spatial card to Felix. ''Pacified you say?'' Felix gulped a mouthful as he took the spatial card and retreated a few meters back. His instincts refused to calm down, forcing him to keep his guard up. Fortunately, there was nothing to worry about. The moment he caught the spatial card, the weird-looking void creature disappeared as sudden as he appeared. "How the hell does he keep appearing and disappearing like this?" Although Felix''s instinct calmed down, he still kept his distance from the void creature''s ce. "You can be at ease, he already went back to the void realm." Lady Sphinx replied. Felix was honestly spooked to hear that. He always thought those void creatures were required to go through void portals to enter the matter universe. When Lady Sphinx told him that Lord Khaos''s subordinate would be traveling through the void realm, he believed that he would exit from the nearest portal to his position then heads towards him. Not swagger into his spaceship and go back to the void realm like it was nothing special! "Don''t worry too much." Lady Sphinx informed, "Only a few unique void creatures had such an ability like Void Subus and Greedy Djins. The majority still required to use portals." "Why is that?" Felix inquired. "Because to travel through both universes, the void creature is required to have The Void Eye." Lady Sphinx answered. "Void Eye?" Felix couldn''t help but recall the peculiar reversed eye on that void creature''s forehead. He didn''t think that it was the key to free dimensional travel. "Why is it hard for the rest of the void creatures to have it?" He asked. "Because only Lord Khaos and Paragon of Sins could help a void creature cultivate it." Lady Sphinx replied patiently, "Since it is bothersome and consumes a lot of their energy, it''s impossible for them to help thousands of void creatures own it." "That''s the reason why only void creatures with smaller figures could possibly own it unlike symbiotes, glutinous cube...etc" Although Felix was relieved to hear that it was impossible for those cosmic beings to own it, he was still ufortable by the notion that void creatures were capable of ambushing him from anywhere. After all, they were traveling the void realm that mirrored the matter universe. As long as they have correct coordinates, they could show up next to his bed while he was asleep. "Void creatures are truly too scary." Felix smiled bitterly, feeling slightly worked up by the information. Although he knew that it was an extremely low chance of being ambushed in that fashion, Felix still could not get rid of the possibility out of his mind. Especially when he was going to be dealing with void creatures more often in this year. "Did you forget that you will be integrating with void bloodline soon?" Lady Sphinx smiled, "There is a high chance of you unlocking a passive that will help you sense fluctuation around you." "Those fluctuations are the feedback of what''s going on in the mirroring void realm. So, if a void creature is standing nearby you in the void realm, you will sense him beforehand." "That''s truly a relief." Felix''s mind was at ease after hearing so. "Heh, let''s just hope your shitty luck won''t screw you over." Asna chuckled while getting a full body massage by Lady Sphinx''s maids in her house. Felix''s eyelids twitched at the sound of that, feeling like it might happen for real since there was still a possibility of him not getting it. "Let''s hope for the best." Felix took the spatial card from his bracelet and ced the one given to him by Lord Khaos. "Oh lord." The instant he essed the inventory, he was left absolutely gobsmacked by the items in it! There were at least a hundred boxes in it all colored the same! All of them had a symbol of void energy, letting Felix figure out their content immediately. "I don''t know if he is being generous or just more interested in Nimo''s hatching than us." Thor gave a hollowugh. "I am willing to bet it''s thetter." J?rmungandr said. They had already noticed during their meeting that Lord Khaos was quite invested in matters rted to the Paragon of Sins. Since he sent them hundreds of boxes filled with void energy, it only meant that he wanted Nimo to hatch as fast as possible so he could grow quickly and rece the Paragon of Sins. ''Heh heh, don''t mind me taking some of your food Nimo.'' Felix grinned shamelessly as he beamed ten boxes and stacked them to the side. Since it was almost impossible to get void energy online, Felix had no way to use void-based abilities even if he integrated with the Void bloodline. In addition, he needed void energy to increase his affinity to 100% after he drinks the void potion that would awaken his affinity to the element. Based on Lady Sphinx, the potion had already been made by her a month before and was on its journey to him. It could arrive from three to ten days max. Lord Khaos''s gift was truly too timely even though it wasn''t directed to him! If it wasn''t for it, Felix would have gone hunting void creatures normally like other mercenaries to gather as much void energy as possible and push his affinity to the peak. When Nimo saw Felix looking at the chests with a greedy grin, he didn''t know what he was up scheming. But he still felt like he was being robbed, making him jump around in indignation. Eee! Eee! ''You better quieten down or I wille get you.'' Asna threatened while yawningzily. Eee... Immediately after hearing her devilish voice, Nimo jumped on Lady Sphinx''sp and curled up fearfully. He truly got the short end of the stick to end up in the clutches of those two shameless and sadistic duo. "Let''s see what grade of stones he sent." Felix rubbed his palms while trying to open one of the chests. "Are you stupid?!" Thor berated almost immediately. "Huh?" "The box is the container for the energy." J?rmungandr informed, "The moment you open it, the energy will dissipate almost immediately." "Is it because of its nature?" Felix pulled back his hands after figuring out what they meant. Since he almost never interacted with void energy before, he forgot to consider that its energy wasn''t like the others. For water, fire, ice, wind, and most elements, their elemental energy gets absorbed through rocks, stones, or other physical objects. Felix believed that he would find void rocks inside the chest instead of the energy itself. Rare elements should never be treated the same as umon andmon elements. "This container must be special for it to keep the energy within." Felix examined the ck chests thoroughly, knowing that elemental energy shouldn''t be contained physical objects. It could actually travel through them quite easily like microwaves and such. "Only void material can hold into void energy." Lady Sphinx answered his doubts. "As expected of Lord Khaos." Felix admired, knowing that it was almost impossible for him to create solid material through his elements and actually make them remain permanent or self-sustaining. The best he could do was create solidified tiny poison objects that could break quite easily. He still had too much to learn to reach the level of primogenitors when it came to elemental maniption. Chapter 659 - The 3rd Replacemet! Chapter 659 - The 3rd Recemet! After finding out that he couldn''t check on the energy, Felix ignored the boxes for now and started searching in his spatial inventory for the bloodline bottle. "There you are." Felix had found it in a jiffy and beamed it on his hand. It was a medium-sizedmon ss bottle that looked like an empty bottle for a soft drink. It was filled to the brim with a purplish gooey substance. "This is more than enough for me to reach 120% in my integration." Felix was quite speechless by the amount he received. For the first time ever, he wasn''t required to go hunt for primogenitors'' essence in beasts'' bloodlines! A process that he dreaded immensely due to how bothersome, wasteful, and time-consuming it was. Although he knew that Lord Khaos was going to give him enough to reach the peak in his integration, he truly didn''t expect that it would be this much! "Thank you, elder." Felix showed his appreciation by bowing slightly to the bottle. Then, he beamed it inside the spatial card. Before he reach 100% in his void affinity, it was impossible to integrate with a primogenitor''s bloodline. ''Each time I use a new primogenitor''s bloodline, I am supposed to receive a major boost to all of my stats.'' Felix pondered, ''Since the enhancement is limited due to my own body, It''s better if I entered the 3rd stage of recement after reaching the 4th mark.'' Felix recognized that this was the best move to make currently. Since the void potion was still being dyed, it''s better to enhance his strength as much as possible before the recement process...At least, his physical strength. The worst that could happen was spending a month or two in hibernation to quicken the absorption process. "Elders, you think it''s the right thing to do?" Felix inquired. "Indeed, those opportunities don''te too often." J?rmungandr agreed. "Same, It''s alright to skip training for two months if it''s something like this." Thor supported. "You do you." Lady Sphinx waved her hand indifferently as she focused on her book. Upon receiving their confirmation, Felix beamed many containers, each holding into a high-graded natural treasure. "You bastard, why didn''t you ask for my opinion?" Asna fumed. "It''s not like you will answer truthfully." Felix answered mockingly. "You..." Asna was left tongue-tied at his response. She knew that he was right as the moment he would ask her, she would be too embarrassed to stop him from going into hibernation. "See?" Felix smiled bitterly. This was the reason why their rtionship almost never took off. Asna was still notfortable with being open to Felix. She was probably notfortable with being open to anyone. Felix couldn''t really do much about it since it was her issue to solve. He already had hundred of matters on his te to take care of. Felix ignored the awkward silence in his mind and started doing the maths to figure out the quantity required to make the final push to the 4th mark. In the past months, he spent each day devouring B and C graded natural treasures so he could remain awake and increase his strength gradually. By now, he was merely missing 25% more or less to reach the peak of the 3rd mark. ''So, I will need 10 more A graded natural treasures.'' Felix sighed, ''My stock is running empty already and I have yet to reach even 5th mark.'' Since each A-graded treasure cost tens of billions of coins if it was auctioned, Felix was thoroughly powering himself by throwing money down the sewer. Too bad for him, this was the price a human like him needed to pay to touch the toes of the giants. Soon, Felix stopped moping about the expenses and went to his VR Pod. ''Queen, turn on the highest cloaking level of the spaceship and keep it on standby.'' ''As youmand.'' Upon hearing so, Felix began shoving the natural treasures one by one down his throat akin to a beast. He didn''t bother to even chew them since their taste was horrendous. Barp! After he ate them all, Felix immediately began feeling dizzy and heavy. Knowing that he could enter hibernation at any moment, Felix quicklyid inside the VR Pod and gotfortable. ''See you in a couple of mont...'' Before he could even finish his sentence, Felix''s brain had been forced to shut down by the devourer''s heart. Right now, every ounce of energy was used for the sole purpose of absorbing natural treasures. This was the reason why being in hibernation was much better than taking slow daily intake. Though, the fact that he waste months doing nothing but sleeping still was a disadvantage that Felix disliked greatly. **** Four monthster... Felix could be seen sitting in a lotus position on the cold floor of his bedroom. He was currently meditating to prepare himself for the recement of his bloodline. He woke up from his hibernation months ago and had already drunk the void potion and increased his affinity to 100%. All it took was a single chest to achieve so! This spoke highly of the quality of the void energy sent by Lord Khaos. It wasn''t the purest level of energy but it was getting there. With Asna''s help, Felix was fed directly with the purified void energy for a month or so until he reached a 100% affinity rating. As for the gained strength from hitting the 4th mark? Felix could be now considered as strong as a peak origin realm bloodliner when it came to pure physical strength! He had merely reached the 4th mark and he was already at the peak of humanity when it came to physical strength! In the devourer system, there were thirty marks in total! What''s even scarier, Felix was just about to receive his 4th bloodline enhancement and he still got at least four more to go. After spending ten more minutes meditating, Felix let out a long silent exhale from his nose and opened his eyes slowly. Nothing was reflected on his pupil but absolute void. He was finally ready for the 3rd stage of recement! "Let us begin." elix beamed Lord Khaos''s bloodline bottle and ced it next to him. Then, he beamed the rest of the integration materials and equipment. "How much are you going for?" Asna asked. "For some reason, I am confident in integrating with 13% sessfully." Felix replied while drawing that amount in his needle from the bottle. "13%?? Are you really sure?" Asna asked with a worried tone. In his previous recement, Felix had integrated with 11%. That was already too high since he was dealing with primogenitors'' bloodlines. "I don''t really know but I just feel like I can take it." Felix joked, "Maybe getting my ass fried by lightning bolts every day enhanced my confidence in taking pain." "This is not the time to joke around!" Asna berated, "If you failed this, you die! So just y it safe and at least integrate with 12%." Felix shook his head in rejection. He knew that it was smarter to y it safe but he felt like only those who risk it truly get mutations. He really wanted to receive a mutation from Lord Khaos. He didn''t know what it was going to be but Felix was certain that it would assist him greatly in dealing with void creatures. Just as Asna wanted to change his mind, Lady Sphinx intervened, "Leave him be. Don''t mess with his mental state right now with unnecessary concerns. It will just affect him poorly." "Okay..." Upon hearing so, Asna could only bite her lips nervously and watch Felix bring the needle right in front of his human heart. He already asked Lady Sphinx if it was possible to inject the bloodline with his devourer''s heart and she rejected it. She exined that in normal situations, his human heart was the one responsible for regting his bloodstream even though his devourer''s heart was currently his main. Devourer''s heart worked only during emergencies and when Felix ate a natural treasure. After taking another deep breath, Felix injected everything at once and followed it by drinking other potions for integration. The tenants in his mind all focused on Felix, who was waiting patiently for the pain to kick off. A minuteter...Felix''s heart thumped loudly once before an unimaginable agony kicked in all at once, assaulting his entire being! AHHHHHHH!! Since Felix wasn''t biting on the leather belt, he screamed at the top of his voice, not caring about anyone hearing him in his spaceship! Both of his hearts kept booming thunderously as Lord Khaos''s genes kept invading every cell in his body! Since the pain wasing from every part of his body, Felix had absolutely no clue if he received a mutation or lost Thor''s mutation. At this point, he didn''t bother to think about them as the only thing he wanted was for the pain to go away already. Yet, no matter how tough it got or how much bloodshot his eyes appeared, Felix had prevailed through the entire duration,sting full 15 minutes without requiring anyone''s assistance! Though, he still ended up passing out after the entire recement process had finished. Just like his 2nd recement, Felix''s entire body was left lying on a puddle of sweat and blood, making it impossible to see what were the mutations that he received. This time, Felix hadid on this bloody pool for merely a few minutes before the Queen used the symbiote skin of the spaceship to pick him up. Then, she ced him inside a medical pod that Felix had prepared for himself. She closed the ss door and left him bath in it to treat his shitty condition and also clean himself up. The moment the blood had been cleared from his body and hair, Asna and the rest couldn''t help but stare at his forehead in intrigue.... Chapter 660 - Lord Khaos Mutations! Chapter 660 - Lord Khaos'' Mutations! After a couple of hours... Felix''s eyelids started quivering slightly. ''Wakey wakey.'' Asna smiled with a relieved look. ''How long was I out fo...Huh?'' Felix was forced to close his mouth shut after opening his eyes and seeing nothing but pitch darkness. ''Why am I blind?'' He inquired in confusion as he kept opening and closing his eyes again and again, hoping to be met with a different result. "You are not blind." Lady Sphinx answered as she stared at his forehead, ''You are now looking directly at the void realm.'' ''What?'' Felix was left dumbfounded by her response. ''Can''t you sense something bulging out of your forehead?'' Thor chuckled. ''Forehead?'' The moment Felix heard so, he felt chills coursing on his spine after he sensed a spherical object ced right in the center of his forehead. Since he couldn''t see for shit, he didn''t know what it was. However, after recalling Lord Khaos''s weird-looking subordinate and the reversed eye in his forehead, Felix had a pretty good guess. ''You are right.'' Lady Sphinx smiled, ''Congrattion for inheriting Lord Khaos''s Void Eye.'' ''It can''t be...'' In utter disbelief, Felix reached out his finger trying to touch the eye. However, the moment his finger was about toe in contact with the pupil, his instincts started tingling warning him not to do it. ''It has no eyelids?'' Felix figured out the reason almost immediately. If it had eyelids, his subconscious would have closed them shut to protect it from direct contact. Since it didn''t have them, it was up to his instincts to do the job. ''If it has no eyelids, how am I supposed to close it?'' Felix kept ordering his mind to close it shut but nothing happen. The world was still just pure darkness all around him. ''Try to block it with your palmpletely and your vision will be restored back to normal.'' Lady Sphinx advised. ''Alright.'' Felix did as he was told, not wanting to spend another second ncing at the void realm. It was too scary even for him. ''Ohh? It''s all good now.'' Felix was surprised to see that his normal vision was truly restored. The first thing he noticed was that he was lying in a medical pool. So, he removed the oxygen mask and requested the Queen to open the ss door. As he stepped outside of the pool without clothes on him, Felix noticed another new addition. His hair had grown to a few meters just like always but this time, its appearance hadpletely dumbfounded him. His hair was glowing faintly just like Asna''s gorgeous crimson hair! The only difference was that Felix''s hair was now colored with a mixture of blue, pink, purple, and ck. Though, the color purple was most dominant. Since his hair was glowing faintly and was three meters long, it truly appeared like he was dragging behind him the Milky Way Gxy. It was as mboyant as it could get and Felix had no idea what to do with it. "Can''t I keep my hair for once...Why do I keep inheriting always a hair mutation." Felix wanted to cry but had no tears. "It matches well with your eyes." Asna giggled at his depression. "Don''t tell me my eyes also changed?" Felix quickly rushed to the bathroom and looked at his reflection in the mirror. The moment he noticed that his irises had been changed to violet while his pupil remained white, he sighed in relief. ''Thank god it''s violet.'' Felix really was scared that it would be pink after he spotted some pinky hair strands in his hair. Soon, Felix''s attention was brought back to the void eye on his forehead. Since he was covering it with his palm, he hadn''t checked it yet. ''How am I supposed to see it?'' Felix thought to himself. He knew that the moment he removed his palm, he would be looking at the darkness of the void realm again. ''Most importantly, why the hell is it more dominant than my truth eyes?'' This truly threw him off at the start. The fact that his truth eyes werepletely overshadowed by his void eye. In his mind, the truth eyes were supposed to be the best eyes in the universe. "Say what again?" Lady Sphinx snapped her book shut immediately after hearing his statement. "Cough, I misspo..." Before Felix could apologize over his slip of the tongue, Lady Sphinx corrected his thinking calmy, "It''s only natural that the void eye will dominate your truth eye." "The void eye is the same as the void vision in my truth eyes." Lady Sphinx said, "If your mental energy wasn''t an embarrassment, you wouldn''t even need to own that eye to see the void realm." Upon hearing so, Felix recalled that he was still stuck at the 2nd ssement of the truth eyes...The Quantum Vision. In reality, there was still the 3rd ssement, Spiritual Vision, 4th ssement, Void Vision, 5th ssement, Truth Vision, andstly, even a 6th unknown ssement! So Lady Sphinx was indeed correct, The void eye could never overshadow her eyes if Felix was at a higher ssement. "Still, since you have inherited the void eye from Lord Khaos personally. It won''t have only the basic functions like my void vision." Lady Sphinx opened her book again as she shared onest time "To know what it does fully, ask Lord Khaos personally." "Ask Lord Khaos?" Felix''s eyelids twitched, feeling a bit scared about Lord Khaos''s reaction when he finds out that he had inherited his void eye. After all, Lord Khaos had demonstrated in theirtest meeting that he didn''t approve of Felix yet. ''What if I used my infra-ray vision only?'' Felix thought. Instead of thinking too much, Felix went for it, hoping that he would be able to spot his arm through the pitch darkness. Unfortunately, no heat or bones appeared as he directly stared at his arm. Not giving up, Felix had used other types of visions, ranging from gamma rays, microwaves, radio waves, ultra infrared vision, and more. ''Nothing.'' Felix sighed, ''I am truly looking through dimensions.'' Felix stopped his attempts atst after realizing that nothing could travel through dimensions besides Time itself. ''Queen, take a picture of me with the bracelet.'' Felix requested as he stared directly in the mirror. Since he was seeing nothing but darkness, he had to use the bracelet instead of his eyes to take the picture. ''Done.'' After receiving a confirmation, Felix covered the void eye with his palm again. Then, he brought out the holographic selfie. ''Huh? It looks different than the one I saw on that void creature.'' Felix tilted his head in confusion as he looked at his void eye. It wasn''t reversed as he had seen and its irises were wine-colored. Meanwhile, the pupil resembled a frog''s rectangle pupil but had a long thin line passing through it. From afar, it looked like a plus sign ''+''. Its color was ck, matching well with the redness of the irises. After looking at it for a few seconds, Felix inquired, ''Is this how Lord Khaos''s eye looks like?'' ''Never seen it before.'' ''Don''t know.'' ''Same, Lord Khaos has never exposed his void eye to other primogenitors.'' The primos in his mind all expressed their ignorance on the matter. Felix believed them since he had seen Lord Khaos faceless form before. Though, he was confident that it would be the same since it would make no sense to inherit a different eye after using his bloodline. "For now, let''s cover it up." Felix decided to stop asking unanswerable questions and focus on matters at hand. The first problem he had was covering the eye so it wouldn''t affect his vision. However, since it had no eyelids, he knew that he shouldn''t just cover it with a normal piece of cloth to avoid irritating it. Thankfully, he had a few nanosuits in his spatial card. Felix brought out the highest quality nanosuit in his possession and requested the Queen to transform it into a thin ck bandana. Since its size was quite small, the Queen couldn''t use the entire nanosuit to make it. It would be way too thick. So, she used only 30% of the nanobots to make it. ''looking good.'' Felixplimented as he felt the bandana in his hand. It was smoother than silk and lighter than a feather. Without further ado, Felix wore it on his forehead in a gentle manner. He could sense that the fabric was touching the eye. Though, it didn''t hurt him that much due to the materials. Felix knew that during intense movements, it would start to be a real pain in the ass. So, he couldn''t leave it like this. ''Queen, program the nanobots to always avoid touching my void eye.'' Felix requested. For Queen AI, this request was nothing too difficult. She spent less than a millisecond to achieve the intended purpose. ''Now, it''s much better.'' Felix smiled infort after the fabric was taken off his void eye. If one looked closer, one would notice that the bandana was slightly bulging from the position of the eye. The best part about using nanobots as a bandana was the protection involved. It was like wearing armor for an eye. Now that he was done with his mutation, Felix brought out scissors and started cutting his hair to a reasonable length. "What a shame, you looked fancy." Asna sighed disappointedly as she watched the Milky Way Gxy getting destroyed by his barbaric hands. "This hairstyle is already high-profiled enough." Felix''s eyelids twitched as he stared at his shortened hair glow in the semi-darkened bathroom. Felix ced the scissors down and pulled his bandana slightly upward to keep his hair standing while also covering his void eye. To be fair, he actually pulled off the bandana look quite well. Anyone who sees him wouldn''t doubt that he was using the bandana for style instead of covering the void eye! Chapter 661 - Breaking The Limit! Chapter 661 - Breaking The Limit! In a while, Felix exited the bathroom after taking a quick shower to get rid of the medicine smell. While he was within, he had finally noticed that Thor''s mutation was gone. His skin had returned to normal without having those tiny holes that helped him absorb lightning. "Sigh, if only I can keep it." Felix sat on his bed with a bitter smile. He truly didn''t want to lose it forever after all the hard work that he had done to master it. What''s worse, the moment he loses it, he wouldn''t be able to enter supersonic mode anymore. It was truly one hell of abination with his passive lightning-quick reflexes. One boosts his speed and the other boosts his reflexes and thinking process, turning him into a god of lightning. "If you etched lightning-quick reflexes as your permanent ability, you are almost guaranteed to get back the mutation." Thor shared. "Really?" Felix''s eyebrows rose in surprise. He always assumed that a mutation could be kept only if one etched an ability that had a direct rtion with it. For example, he didn''t have a single ability rted to his tail mutation. That ended up in losing it forever. However, because he had an ability rted to Lady Sphinx''s eyes, he managed to keep them to himself permanently. "That''s why I said almost." Thor shrugged his shoulders, "It''s not really 100% guaranteed." "So, if I etched lightning-quick reflexes and didn''t get the mutation, I am pretty much f*cked, right?" "Yep." Upon hearing so, Felix felt like he was in a dilemma. If he stayed with his original n and just etched lightning transmutation, he would 100% lose his mutation. However, if he dared to risk it and attempt to etch lightning-quick reflexes passive, he would have a very high chance of keeping the mutation and the perks that came with it. Naming a few: he would keep his supersonic mode, his potion concoction wouldn''t be affected terribly, and he would have a way to absorb lightning back into his body, which could be used again like recycled energy. There were truly a lot of perks to this mutation and Felix hated giving them away. "F*ck it! Lightning transmutation is a good ability but I can totally do it on my own after a couple of years of hard work. On the other hand, the mutation will be gone forever if I don''t try to keep it now." Felix pped his hands loudly as he made his decision! He knew that he would regret it greatly yearster when he finally have enough mastery in lightning maniption to transmute himself without relying on a bloodline ability. In a bloodline path, the abilities weren''t the most important assets for him but the permanent mutations of primogenitors. He would rather risk it now than regret it forever. "Final decision?" Thor asked sternly. "Yes! Please do it now." Felix nodded his head affirmatively as he sat down on the floor. "As you wish." Thor snapped his finger casually, helping Felix merge the gics responsible for lightning-quick reflexes passive into his 1% human bloodline. Before Felix could react, he started feeling irritating itchiness all over his body like a colony of ants were treading on his skin! "Thank god!" Yet, Felix didn''t seem too annoyed by it. Instead, he was beyond cheerful since he could sense all of his pores widening up! The Lightning Absorbers had returned! "Congrattions, kiddo." Thor smirked as he eyed J?rmungandr. He was clearly taunting him that Felix had a mutation belonging to him while he had none from J?rmungandr. Well, it couldn''t be helped. When Felix awakened with J?rmungandr''s bloodline, he had used only 1%. It was a miracle that he had gotten hair and eye mutation. "Prick." J?rmungandr didn''t even bother to reply as he merely gave him a sneaky middle finger, not wanting Lady Sphinx to see it. "Much appreciated elder." Delighted, Felix responded to Thor while controlling his pores to close up without any issue. He truly didn''t want to lose this mutation. Not after everything he had gone through to control it properly. "Hmm?" However, before he could engross himself in happiness, Felix felt like his body didn''t belong to him. Everything was different! From his physical strength, body structure, sudden increase of weight, mental rity, senses, energy capacity, and more! It was such a drastic change, he actually noticed it without trying to do anything! "The hell? How much stronger did I get?" Felix knew that Thor''s bloodline enhancement would happen only after the etching process ends. So, he was expecting to notice some upgrades to his strength, but this? This was a new sensation. A sensation that made him so confident in his current physical strength he could go head to head with me Bearer! Eager, Felix quickly logged in to the UVR and returned to his private UVR''s room that was transformed into a massive training gym. He walked to the machine responsible for calcting one''s physical strength and tightened his fists a couple of times while taking deep breaths. The instant he felt that he was ready, Felix punched the pad of the machine as hard as he could! BOOOOOOOM!!! The Machine was pushed tens of meters back like it was hit by a sledgehammer! Meanwhile, smoke rose from the bent pad after it detached from Felix''s punch. "It can''t be..." Felix couldn''t believe his eyes as he stared at the aftermath of his strike. He knew that the machine was programmed to handle the strongest recorded punch delivered by a human. So, anything below it wouldn''t even budge it! When Felix zoomed on the red numbers on its screen, he felt his heart skip a beat. "69,447 BF..." In utter disbelief, he murmured the calcted results of his punch. In his previous game, Felix''s strongest punch would utmost reach 37k BF! So, his physical strength didn''t just get enhanced but actually doubled! Felix was stupefied because he knew that the strongest Origin Bloodliner in the history of the human race had reached the limit at 60K BF! That was considered as the untouchable peak by any human since that Origin Bloodliner had broken through to the Origin Realm by using only the best physical strength-rted bloodlines in his path! Felix had just crossed the 70K mark while still at his 3rd recement...If other humans knew about it, another shockwave would be sent throughout the entire gxy. A 21-year-old young man was currently the strongest human to ever exist when it came to pure physical strength. "Just unreal..." Felix was still finding it hard toprehend such a massive jump in his standing. He always dreamed about reaching such heights, but he never expected that it would happen so quickly. "I need to test it out." Eager, Felix tightened his fists with inmed eyes. ''Queen, make the strongest Origin Bloodliner AI Dummy and set him at the highest difficulty possible!'' Felix requested as he cracked his fingers in excitement. It was time to face against copies of the strongest humans that ever lived! **** Twenty minutester... Felix had finished his testing... He could be seen standing in the center of tens of wrecked broken AI dummies while staring at his fist in an absolute stupor. Who could me him? Those AI dummies possessed the peak physical strength of an Origin Bloodliner and they were set at extreme difficulty! Yet, he still destroyed tens of them like it was a walk in the park! It was now confirmed that Felix could be considered as the strongest human in existence when it came to pure physical strength! "This is too uncanny." In his mind, Felix always believed that he would not possess enough strength to beat them until a few yearster. That''s because Origin Bloodliners'' strengths vary from one to another based on their Bloodline Path. For example, an Origin Bloodliner who used only rare/epic bloodlines from his awakening to his 6th stage of recement would be extremely weaker whenpared to an Origin Bloodliner who used higher-ranked bloodlines. It''s like the bloodlines'' rarity was the foundation to a better enhancement during the breakthrough to Origin Realm. Naturally, those bloodlines needed to bepatible with each other as well, making it even harder for Origin Bloodliners to receive the best enhancement possible after their breakthrough. Felix didn''t just beat those bloodliners with a weaker bloodline path but AI dummies who had an equivalent strength to an Origin Bloodliners with the strongest bloodline path possible! "How do you feel to be standing at the top of the pyramid for your race?" Asna joked with a pretty smile. "Easy now little Asna." J?rmungandr said, "He should think like that when he beat real Origin Bloodliners with their specialties." "That''s true." Thor agreed, "Those AI dummies might be good but they will never be the same as real Origin Bloodliners no matter what difficulty you put them on." "You just can''t ignore their experience and hardship that true Origin Bloodliners go through to reach their peak." "Indeed." Felix nodded his head firmly in agreement. He might not have dealt with Origin Bloodliners too often but Felix understood one thing. They were real monsters to be feared not because of their strength but the experience they gained throughout their long journies. It was simply impossible for a human to break through to the Origin Realm without being a true warrior who fought thousands of life or death battles and survived them all. Only then could their minds and mental state be honed to face the most difficult challenge in their lives. Devouring 99% of 7th tier bloodline that coursed on their veins by relying only on their 1% human bloodline. Felix would never understimate those Origin Bloodliners just because of their honed mental state! Chapter 662 - Low Born Void Creatures! Chapter 662 - Low Born Void Creatures! In addition, Origin Bloodliners had their own specialties and fighting style unique to only themselves. Those AI dummies could try as much as possible to copy it but Felix would always find ws in it and defeat them. "Right now, all I have confirmed is that I have enough physical strength to blow even Origin Bloodliners." Felix released his tightened fist as he spoke, "But that''s only if itnded on them." Felix had already tested his other enhancement and found out that they weren''t affected by his advancement to the 4th mark. That''s to be expected since the Devourer system was focused purely on physical strength. This meant, the enhancements in his mental defenses, energy capacity, senses, and the rest, were good but not as amazing as his physical strength upgrade. He could even say that he was stillcking in this regard whenpared to the strongest Origin Bloodliners in the universe. So, he wasn''t the strongest human yet! "But, it won''t be too far." Felix smirked, "As long as I keep with my current pace, I will be at the strongest human in no time." .... A few hourster, Felix was done adjusting to his new physical strength. He could now control it properly in addition to knowing his limitations. He had fought against WowefxNero AI again and found out that he was strong enough to inflict bruises on their skin but still not enough to crack their scales and shell. Though, his physical defenses were improved drastically as well, giving him higher resistance to elemental abilities. ''Now, let''s check this mutation.'' Felix touched his forehead as he sat on the floor. The only two capabilities he knew so far was that his eye could allow him to see through the void realm and enter it just like Lord Khaos'' subordinate. But, he still had no idea how to do so. The one who truly knows wasn''t interested in joining the party in his mind at this moment. Lord Khaos had told them that he would be leaving a wisp in Felix''s mind to monitor him. However, he never told them when exactly was he nning on doing so. If he was currently hiding in Felix''s body, Lady Sphinx would have spotted him almost immediately. ''For now, let''s see what I can work with.'' Felix lowered the bandana on both of his eyes, freeing his void eye. This made his hair fall off and cover the void eye a little bit. But Felix didn''t seem to care about it since a couple of hair strands couldn''t block him from seeing the void realm. The reason he pulled the bandana instead of removing it entirely was that he wanted to protect his other two eyes when he wouldn''t be using them. After all, he was looking into another dimension and really had no idea what''s going on in the matter universe. ''Queen, does the void realm mirror the matter universe even in the UVR?'' Felix inquired. ''Yes.'' Queen AI replied, ''But, no void creatures exist in the void realm of the UVR unless you wanted the area around you to have them.'' ''I see.'' Felix nodded his head in understanding. He knew that Queen couldn''t just make shit up whenever she liked. Since she had no idea how the void realm looked like and where the void creatures exit, she made it with only the data she owned. Her owned data was limited greatly since no one in the history of the universe had stepped in the void realm and returned in one piece. Still, it wasmon knowledge that the void realm was as dark as a ck hole. So, Felix was still seeing nothing but pitch darkness. But unlikest time, he wasn''t scared at all because he knew that void creature would not pop out of anywhere. ''Test number 1.'' Felix took a deep breath and requested, ''Queen, please ce two low-born void creatures a couple of meters away from me. ce one of them in the matter universe and the other in the void realm.'' Queen AI did as she was told and created those two low-born void creatures. Unlike Lord Khaos'' subordinate who appeared like a kid''s doodle, anyone who saw those two void creatures would know that they were monsters from someone''s nightmares! One of them was a hulk that reached five meters in height. Weirdly enough, he had four tiny small legs resembling dears'' legs. Meanwhile, his torso was that of a stallion and his head was deformed and faceless. The bnce was all over the ce. What made him look like a creepy monster was the ck mist oozing from his shoulders like a cape. If one took a closer look, he would realize that his tiny feet weren''t touching the ground at all. He was levitating. How could something made out of nothingness have physical properties? On the other hand, the other void creature was as tiny as a red sparrow. Yet, he had no wings. Instead, he was floating in the air like a small mass of ck energy. This was the true terror of void creatures. They had no fixed shapes and could be as big as titan or as small an ant. There were even humanoid versions of void creatures that had been spotted before in the infested areas. All of them were just as equally dangerous. Facing a giant void creature meant an easier target but would require much more energy to overwhelm it. Yet, mercenaries actually preferred meeting them than tiny void creatures. After all, they were almost invisible and could ambush them out of nowhere due to their formless bodies. Those unique shapes and appearances had actually given birth to the theory that the void realm was hell! Everyone who died with many sins on his shoulder would be reborn as a void creature in the void realm. The ones who were good would be sent to the spiritual realm. Naturally, those theories were for believers and didn''t have solid evidence backing them up. Still, quite a few races believed in them like the Pandion Race. That''s why Felix told Asna that he would rather be reborn as a void creature after blowing his soul than giving it to hers during their first meeting. ''Interesting...'' Felix scratched his chin as he stared at both void creatures. He could see them outlined with dark purple inside the pitch darkness of the void realm. The only difference was that the smaller void creature was exhibiting less pressure than the big one in the matter universe. ''It seems like my senses are still bound to the matter universe even though I am staring into the void.'' Felix had concluded from that slight difference. This had also answered one of his other questions. Though, Felix still had to make sure that he was certain. ''Queen, please make both void creatures attack me one by one.'' Felix requested as he stood defenselessly in front of those monsters. ''Are you ready?'' ''Please.'' The moment the Queen heard his confirmation, she ordered the attack at Felix! The first to make a move was the horse-like void creature as he charged at Felix through the air! The scariest part, he made absolutely no noise as he approached Felix rapidly like he was traveling through a vacuum space! ''Stay calm!'' Felix had to fight off against his own instincts to stop himself from avoiding the collision. Booom! Although the void creature was formless, his collision against Felix still made a noise like two physical objects smashed into each other! The low-born void creature was bounced back from the shockwave while Felix merely took a single step back. "What the f*ck is this pain!!!" Yet, Felix was the one who was left in absolute agony as he dropped on his knees while clutching into his chest. "Stop the test and heal me!" Felix bitched out almost immediately from continuing the test, not allowing the Queen to attack him with the other void creature. After he got healed back to shape, he took a couple of deep breaths and stared at his own naked chest in horror. "Now you know what it feels to have every particle of your body get deconstructed from existence." Lady Sphinx chuckled. "He is lucky that his elemental resistance has been boosted greatly making his cells tougher to break apart by the void energy." Thor snickered, "If he received the attack months ago, he would have been turned into nothingness almost immediately." This was the power of the void element. Fire burns, ice freezes, wind cuts...As for void energy? It deconstructs matter and energy to thest particle until only pure nothingness was left behind. No element orw could stand before it. Even the toughest material in the universe like Strucrase was useless... This was the reason why other primogenitors feared and respected Lord Khaos as an elder instead of a peer. They simply could not stand a chance against him in battle when his element was an absolute counter to all their elements.... Chapter 663 - Planet Winter.

Chapter 663 - Winter.

Felix had known this all along and was ready to take the punch from the void creature. But, he didn''t expect that it would hurt like a b*tch. What''s worse, he had realized that if he didn''t stop the test, the void energy on his chest would have invaded his body slowly and continued its slow but agonizing deconstruction of his cells! The only way to avoid it was by cutting out his chest open and removing all the infected parts before it went too deep! He saw this happening in battle videos between mercenaries squads and void creatures packs. Only now did he understand and experience the horror of getting touched by void energy... "This type of void energy is nothing." J?rmungandr said, "What you experienced is the same as a poison attack with a weak potency." "I expected that." Felix said sternly. He knew that just like other elements, void energy also had degrees to it. In the case of his poison, using a normal inducement would absolutely do nothing against yers like WowefxNero even if they inhaled it for two hours. However, if he increased the potency to x20 or such, it would be a deadly threat to even them. It was the same for his lightning and electricity, if he increased the voltage, the color would change from white to golden so as its power. In the case of void creatures, low-born types were using the weakest form of void energy. That''s why instead of going through Felix''s physical body and deleting him in the process, the void creatures bounced away after colliding with him. The potency was too weak against Felix''s resistance. However, if an elite void creature or a unique void creature did the same, Felix would have lost his torso instantly! "No wonder only epic 5th stage bloodliners and above dare to enter the void guild." Felix shook his head, "Dealing with those nightmares is truly ying with death." The worst part, since there was no void beast to kill and get its bloodline for integration, no one had a chance to get void element resistance. Not even the weakest form of resistance! In the case of Felix? He was only 2% away from reaching 15% and unlocking the 1st two passives. Felix didn''t doubt for a second that he wouldn''t unlock void immunity! It was the only ability he was confident in securing. After experiencing the hellish agony of being hit by void energy, he was relieved that he would unlock it. ... A couple of hourster... Felix had exited his training room after finishing all the tests possible with his level of knowledge. There were not that many honestly. He tested if he could get hit by a void creature who resides in the void realm while using his eye. The result was quite relieving as the void creature didn''t even notice him. Like Felix wasn''t even there for it to attack him. So, no need to worry about interdimensional ambushes. Another test he took was for eyestrain. He kept gazing at the void realm for more than three hours yet he didn''t feel tired at all or mentally exhausted. This implied that he was neither wasting elemental nor mental energy to use the mutation. He did a couple more tests and concluded his training for the day. Unfortunately, he was more excited to actually enter the void realm by using the void eye. But he absolutely had no idea how to achieve it. He tried almost everything but to no avail. For now, Felix restarted his journey to the capital of the Guardian Empire after finally confirming the identity he had chosen for the Queen. He had chosen a picture of himself but with a few modifications to his face. Now, anyone who had seen him would not guess that he was Felix at all, giving him an ease of mind to participate in the mercenary trials in the city. *** Seven dayster... The Dark Deviant had finally entered the exosphere of the capital of the Guardian Empire. Felix nced from the window at the and couldn''t help but feel cold just by the mere sight of it. That''s because most of its territory was covered in snow with gloomy clouds all over it. This was the reason the was called Winter. All of its seasons were cold and chilly due to its distance from its star. For a rich empire, one would assume that they would ce their capital on the warmest in their territory to have a beautiful atmosphere. Unfortunately, the Guardian Empire government was ruled by the Great Commander of the Gctical Army. The strongest army in the gxy and the true shields against the void creatures'' invasions. He used every method possible to toughen his own soldiers and also demonstrate that the army wasn''t filled with a bunch of wussies. That''s why the capital city wasn''t popted by a singlemoner since they couldn''t handle the extremely cold atmosphere every day in their lives. This entailed that only bloodliners were residing on this. From servants to the highest-ranked person! *** After a short while, Felix''s spaceship had docked on one of the many transportation stations around the. He had received permission to ess the after his new ID came back clean. When he exined to the Transportation Security Administration that he was here to join the Void Mercenary, he was weed with big arms. Especially, when his criminal record was wless. Everyone who wanted to join the war against the void creatures was respected in the Guardian Empire. Plus, they had a few more benefits, unlike other visitors. Such as a personal space elevator for all new recruits. "Hello, are you nning to join the army or the mercs?" A long-faced man with a brown mustache asked Felix politely the moment he sat next to him in the space elevator. "Mercs." Felix replied. "Oh..." The long-faced man showed Felix a faint look of disgust before looking in another direction. From thereon, he minded his own business, not bothering Felix one bit. ''It seems like he wants to be a soldier.'' Felix didn''t find the man''s treatment abnormal at all. He had already expected for it to happen since the soldiers and mercs always had a bone to pick with each other. The soldiers believed that fighting the void creatures'' invasion was a patriotic act and shouldn''t be done for the sake of money and rewards. After all, they had an entire gxy behind their back to defend. Meanwhile, the mercs believed that getting paid handsomely to fight those abominations was a logical thing to do. The soldiers were also getting paid for their job but it was a sry withmission. Meanwhile, mercenaries get paid for doing rewarding missions that were ced from the army itself, the guild, high-ranked squads, and other interested parties in void creatures. Felix had no intentions to get himself involved in this dog fight. The moment he passes the trial, he would be on his way to infesteds with void creatures. In a short while, the space elevator had reached the ground floor of the station. Felix disembarked from the elevator and walked through the crowded area, following an arrow that was pointing him towards the nearest exit. After he reached it, he showed the guards his approved fake ID again and was excused with a head nod. The moment Felix exited the station, he was met with the gloomiest city he had ever seen in his life. ''City of Craghorn, I am here.'' Felix smiled as he stared at the faraway city that was built amidst the frozennds of a bitter expanse and was truly a historic disy of wonder. Its charm was matched by the neverending fall of snow. This snow had clearly influenced the architectural designs of the vast majority of buildings. They were all built with pointy tips and sealed off roofs to allow the snow to fall down. There were many drones clearing the roofs and streets asionally to avoid the snow building up too much. The buildings were mostly built with metal and had fewer windows, making them resemble fortresses instead of skyscrapers. Their grey color just added to the sombreness of the atmosphere. ''I dig it here.'' Felix smiled pleasantly as he covered his head with a fluffy cotton hoodie and walked towards the main street to get a cab. After reaching it, he walked for a minute or so before finding a taxi station. Felix picked an empty cab and told the driver to take him to the best hotel in the city. "First time here?" The Driver inquired as he peeked at Felix with the back mirror. "Yes." Felix replied. "For an extra charge, I can give you a legit list of the dos and don''t in this shithole." The driver offered with a sincere tone. "How much?" "100K SC." "I will take it with 5k." "Are you insulting me with such an offer?" The driver''s eyes were set in me for a second, showing off to Felix that he was a me bloodliner. "3k SC or I will break your legs and take it forcefully." Felix smiled sincerely as he applied some of his spiritual pressure on the driver. His spiritual pressure was a jokepared to the tenants in his mind but in front of this poor bloodliner? It was more than enough to stiffen him in his seat and look at Felix in absolute terror. The spiritual pressure was so effective against him, he couldn''t even open his mouth and beg for forgiveness after realizing that he messed with the wrong passenger today. Felix didn''t want to bully him too much as he released his pressure after seeing that the driver had understood his position. "Email it to me." Felix said calmly as he forwarded his fake UVR ID to the driver. "Ri..right away sir!" The driver didn''t dare to y games anymore with Felix as he sent the list immediately. Upon receiving it, Felix nced at it for a second before wiring the payment to the driver. Then, he engrossed himself in reading the dos and don''t, not bothering with the driver who was sweating buckets from his forehead. ''Shit, I almost got myself killed because of this stupid gang.'' Chapter 664 - City Of Craghorn! The driver wasn''t really a good guy trying to make a living by driving this shitty cab. In fact, he was part of one of the small gangs in Craghorn. They mostly prey on new arrivals by checking first if they were rich or not. The way they do so was by asking them to buy the list for a massive amount of money. If they agreed in a heartbeat, the driver take them to an empty alley and stop the hovercar. Then, he would act like it broke down and exit to check the engine. The moment he did so, he gets jumped up by his gang members and beaten up to avoid suspicion while the passenger receives a totally different treatment. Since the gang members always moved in a pack and they were strong on their own rights, the passengers usually concede to their conditions to avoid getting killed. That''s because uwful killing in the city was totally allowed as long as it didn''t happen in public space. This sort of freedom was the reason why Felix wasn''t requested to sign a contract before stepping foot on the. A contract that should forbid such criminal activities. One would think that the capital city of the empire with the strongest army in the universe would have the strictest order and safest environment. s, that wasn''t the case at all. Craghorn city was filled with tens of gangs made out of retired mercenaries, criminals who joined the Mercenary Guild but quit after finishing their sentence, and failed recruits. Although the army could clear them out in a single week if they desired, they still left the gangs to keep doing their pitty business in the capital city. Before stepping foot in the city, Felix had done his due diligence and found out everything to know about this dreadful city. This was the reason he knew that the driver meant bad business the moment he proposed that price. As for the reason why the army left the city to be a den of criminals? No one really knows but the Great Commander who gave off the order. Though, Felix had read a few smart guesses in thework. His favorite was that the criminals were there to filter the good apples from the bad ones. If one was stupid enough to get robbed or killed on his way to register in either the army or the mercs, they wanted nothing from him. Only those who were smart, strong, cunning, observative, and battle-honed were required to fight against those abominations. The rest would be merely wasting their resources and time to train. "We are here sir." The driver notified Felix with his face looking in front, not daring to stare at him. "Thanks for the list." Crack! Felix patted the driver''s shoulder lightly and exited the cab. "Mmmm!!" Not caring about the stiffened cries of the driver, Felix took big strides towards the hotel''s front gate. It was guarded with two soldiers wearing white winter coats and holding long silver energy rifles. When it came to security within buildings? No one had to worry about a thing. Just because the army allowed rats in their city, it didn''t mean that they were weed into their houses. ''So, this is the best hotel in the city.'' Felix stared at the grey walls and basic furniture with a speechless look, feeling like he was cheated by the cab driver. However, after going forward and asking thedy at the front desk, he realized that this was indeed the best hotel. "One suite please." Felix requested while registering his ID into the guests'' list. "Alone?" The receptionist smiled charmingly as she asked. "Yes." "Here''s your key." The receptionist handed him a card and added yfully, "If you want somepany dial the number in the back." "Will do." Felix replied casually and walked towards the elevator. ''Like hell you will.'' Asna squinted her eyes threateningly while doing her nails. ''You can have a say in it if you were my girlfriend.'' Felix teased. ''You!'' Asna was left tongue-tied yet again. Felix smirked faintly and entered the elevator. As for the number on his card? He wasn''t nning on calling it since he knew that it wasn''t for the receptionist but a prostitute business that could hook him up. The receptionist was paid by the business to make such offers to single clients. It was amon practice that he had experienced a few times in his previous life. Naturally, the act itself would be done in the UVR unless the client paid extra for the real experience. After Felix reached the top floor of the hotel, he checked in the suite. He wasn''t surprised one bit when he saw that the room was just as sunless as the city. In his eyes, the suite was just a bigger version of a motel room. Though Felix liked it since the hygiene was top-notch and that it was a sound-proof suite. Those were the only two requirements he cared about. After he gotfortable on the bed, Felix brought out the holographic list again. This time, he started reading it carefully. The list was split into the people he shouldn''t cross and the things he needed to take advantage of if the opportunity presented itself. ''As I have read in thework, the current big dogs in the city are the five major squads owned by the Void Guild Assembly Members.'' Felix had already etched in his mind the names of those squads and their logo so if he ever met with a member, he would make sure to avoid bashing his teeth in. Those five mercenary squads were The Ring of Phantoms, Unsung Heroes, Exalted Fangs, Blind Scarves, andst but not least, Void Harvesters. Those were the only squads that were led by ''SS'' ranked mercenaries with the highest authority in the Branch. Felix wanted dearly to avoid getting himself entangled in their matters and waste his precious time. As he read further down, he started to see some new Intel that he didn''t find in thework. ''Loyal Patrons, a ''B'' ranked squad, notorious in the city for paying gangs to harass lone new mercenaries just to show up and save them.'' Felix snickered, ''They are really trying everything to get good mercs to join their squads.'' Such a shameless technique would actually work on some new recruits if they didn''t know about the scheme beforehand. Even Felix was ignorant about the matter just a few seconds ago. When the lone recruit sign a contract with the squad only then would he realize that he was duped. Scammed in a sense that he had joined a shitty ass squad with a shitty ass clearance rate of missions. s, most squad contracts forbid the members from ditching the squad before finishing a number of missions with the squad. ''This city really doesn''t have much respect for mercenaries.'' Felix scratched his chin as he closed off the list. He could understand the soldiers not moving against the gangs to protect the new arrivals. But to allow direct harassment of real mercenaries doing their job? That''s a bit too much discrimination in his mind. If a soldier was treated in the same manner, those gangs members would have their spines removed from their back almost immediately. ''Whatever, I''m strong enough to ignore this shit anyway.'' Felix closed his eyes and went to sleep. Tomorrow was a big day as he would head to the Void Guild to apply! ***** The Next Morning at 07:00 AM... Felix could be seen eating breakfast on amon-looking wooden table in the living room. After he was done, he beamed a ck chest and asked, "Are you ready?" "Go for it." Asna replied as she yawned. Eee Eee! When Nimo saw the ck chest, his eyes brightened up in delight. In the past month or so, he was being fed void energy by Felix and Asna on daily basis from those chests. By now, more than thirty chests had been consumed by him and still, the egg refused to hatch already. Whoosh!! The moment Felix opened the chest, he ced his palm inside and started absorbing the purplish void energy automatically without worrying about getting harmed by it. He had already reached 19% in his integration, allowing him to unlock two passives. One was Void Immunity while the other was called Dimensional Senses. Void Immunity was self-exnatory as for Dimensional Senses? It was a passive that allowed Felix''s senses to cross dimensions. In other words, Felix could hear, feel, speak to the other side without even being in it! This was a different version than the passive described by Lady Sphinx. But Felix wasn''tining since it was much better than merely sensing fluctuation in the other dimension. In a few seconds, the chest was emptied out by Asna. Felix closed it and beamed it back in his spatial card. Then, he wore his winter clothes and exited his room. Meanwhile, Asna was purifying the energy while at the same time feeding it to Nimo. Kee Kee! The little greedy roon kept rolling on the ground in pure euphoria. It was a very very long time since he ate purified void energy that exists only in the core of the void realm. Asna kept feeding him continuously until he finally stopped rolling and started showing weary signs. Asna cut off the stream after seeing his cute eyes were closed shut. Just like Felix, he also had a limitation of daily intake since Asna was shoving purified energy down his throat instead of letting the egg bathe in it. ''Is it done?'' Felix inquired while calling for a cab in the cold street. ''Yep, he is sleeping just like a baby.'' Asna answered. ''How much did he absorb this time?'' ''2% more than yesterday.'' ''Sigh, by the time we finish all the chests, the void energy I gather will have the same quantity as a bag of peanuts in his eyes..'' Felix''s eyelids twitched at Nimo''s increasing apatite. Chapter 665 - The Void Mercenary Guild Felix knew that it would be difficult to match the energy quantity sent by Lord Khaos'' if he hunted only low-born void creatures. To make a difference, he needed to hunt down elite void creatures. s, even if he wanted to do so, he really couldn''t due to the mercenary rules. Those below ''A'' rank could not head tos infested with elite void creatures for their own safety. So, Felix really needed to ace the trials and get that ''B'' rank. .... Ten minutester... The cab dropped Felix in front of a metallic skyscraper that was no different than the ones surrounding it...Tall, grey,ck of windows, and a snowy roof. The only difference would be the massive neon sign above the front entrance that says, -The Void Mercenary Guild-. Below it was another smaller sign that says -Main Human Race Branch-. The main entrance was wide open and unguarded like a pub. When Felix looked inside, he realized that the ground floor was indeed a pub with tens of tables spread out randomly. Unlike the gloomy cold atmosphere outside, the pub was lively and warm. Bloodliners from all over the gxy gathered here, giving a truly diverse unique experience to anyone stepping foot in the pub. Felix looked at the many merceneries with different logos on their chest enjoying thepany of each other. This let him realize that most mercenaries shared an amicable friendship. It was to be expected since the moment one bes a mercenary, he would have to sign a contract that forbade him from acting against another mercenary without a justifiable reason. The Void Guild wasn''t stupid enough to allow mercenaries to attack each other wantonly. It was already hard to deal with void creatures and no one wanted to worry about getting stabbed in the back by another mercenary. "You are blocking the way, newbie." Suddenly, Felix heard a gruff voice behind him. When he turned around, he saw a giant white-bearded man wearing thick ck leather clothes, making him resemble a grizzly bear. "Sorry about that." Felix smiled at the man politely as stepped inside the noisy pub. The bearded man stopped bothering Felix and went to stand before a big holographic board that was showing hundreds of papers on it. This was a live mission board that gets updated every second, making it almost difficult for normal people to find what they need. The papers keep disappearing and in their ces reappear other ones. That''s because this mission board was connected with the bracelet of every mercenary belonging to this branch. This allowed them to ept, reject, andplete missions without needing to return to the guild. "Wish us luck boys! The Boomers squad are taking an ''A'' ranked mission today!" A blonde man shouted loudly as he stood above a table while holding a jar of wine. Felix turned around and saw that the mercenaries sitting with him at the same table were trying to drag his drunken ass down. "Haha! We believe in you Boomers!" "Make sure toe back in one piece!" "Cheers!" The other mercenaries lifted their cups in the air, wishing all the best to the squad on their endeavor. Felix stopped looking around and went straight to the bar. "Excuse me, where can I apply for the trials?" Felix asked one of the three bartenders, who was clearing a ss cup. "The door to your left." The bartender answered without lifting his head. "Thanks." Felix walked through the crowded area near the bar and reached the mentioned door. When Felix saw a guard standing in front of it, he informed him, "I am here to participate in the recruitment trials." The guard sized up Felix for a few seconds before unlocking the door for him. Felix looked inside and saw that the door led to a big hall that was already packed with tens of bloodliners. So, he stepped inside without saying anything as well. As he got nearer to the hall, the mummers of the bloodliners got louder in his ears, helping him pick up what they say quite easily. "Does anyone knows when is the trial going to begin? I have been waiting for three hours now." "The trial starts only after 100 new recruiters have been gathered." "We are still missing ten or so. What a shitty rule." Felix lowered his head under the hoodie and walked towards one of the empty seats at the corner. He already knew that such a rule exists since the trials were always held in a single group instead of one by one. Luckily, he arrived at a good time as only a few more recruits were missing. Since it was possible to repeat the trial after a month or so, there were many recruits still hanging around in the city, not nning to leave until they pass them. "Oh? Is that Wolverine? The youngest son of The Fang?" "It''s really him..." "It must be nice to be a main descendent of an Origin Bloodliner and one of the assembly members." Felix was forced to check on the situation after noticing that a hubbub was rising behind him. He spotted a young fine ck man with a long braided hairstyle and burning vermilion eyes. He had sharp fangs protruding from his lower lips and dense hairy shoulders. He was wearing long blue jeans and a white tank, appearing like the cold had nothing against him. He was smoking a thick brown cigar as he took big strides towards the front of the hall with his hands in his pockets. The recruits opened up the way without needing him to tell them anything. For a new recruit like them, it would be better toy low in the first couple of years until they get some authority andwork within the guild. It was extremely easy to get them kicked out of the guild if they crossed the wrong person. "Do you think his father will be watching?" "Probably?" "Then, I better bring my ''A'' game in the trials." Most of the recruits started feeling hyped up for the trials after realizing that one of the big five dogs might be watching them. It was the dream of every mercenary to join the best five squads since all their members were elites and veterans when it came to dealing with void creatures. The clearance rate of their missions was exceedingly higher than other mercenary squads. The best part, rarely someone gets killed during their hunting missions. For those new recruits, that sense of safety was too hard to pass by. ''His strength is closer to an Origin Realm bloodliner but not there yet. His bloodline purity must be extremely high. '' Felix lowered his head after sensing the strength of Wolverine. After histest bloodline enhancement, he was capable of doing as much easily. Though, he still couldn''t sense the strength of Origin Realm Bloodliners since their senses were more enhanced than his own. ''Based on his nonchnt expression and careless swagger, he must be like any other proud descendants of Origin Bloodliners.'' Felix clicked his tongue, ''Let''s hope he stay as far as possible from me.'' Felix really didn''t want to p him to death if Wolverine decided to harass him. Hecked such patience when dealing with weaklings. After waiting for another hour, the hundredth recruit had stepped inside the hall. Before he could even take a seat, the hall''s gate was closed shut behind him. Then, a new door had been opened up in front of everyone that led to another dark hall. "Atst." Wolverine yawnedzily while standing up. He flicked the butt of his half-done cigar away and walked towards the other hall. The new recruits nced at each other for a second before following him one by one. Felix joined the crowd and stepped inside the dark hall. With his night vision, he could see that the hall was filled with many VR pods ced next to each other neatly. After everyone stepped inside, the door closed behind them, and then the lights were turned on. "As expected, the trials will be held in the UVR." "Sweet." "No wonder no one dies in them." The recruits were delighted by the choice of the guild. When they decided to participate in the trials, they had no idea how it was going to be at all. That''s because all recruits were required to sign an NDA agreement with the guild to keep the trial''s tests to themselves after leaving. "Wee to the Guild fresh blood." Out of nowhere, a realistic giant holographic head had emerged above everyone. It belonged to a? clean-cut middle-aged man. He had a small ck mustache and thick eyebrows that were connected. Anyone who focused on his apple-green eyes would see nothing but depressive burn-out, making them understand that he had been through a lot of shit. So, they kept their chatter to themselves, not wanting to piss him off. "Please enter the VR pods and meet me there. I don''t have much time to waste." Upon hearing so, Felix and the others all picked the closest VR Pod to them and stepped inside. Then, they requested to log in. ''Sir Felix, the VR Pod had been set with another destination.'' The Queen warned Felix. Usually, if Felix logged in, he would return to the same spot he logged out. However, those VR Pods were going to log them all to predestination. ''No problem.'' Upon receiving his confirmation, Queen AI logged Felix inside the UVR. A secondter... Felix opened his eyes and found himself standing with other recruits in a wide-open ck field. There was not a hint of lifeform around them. Felix looked above him and noticed that the sky was dim and unweing. What''s worse, Felix realized that the oxygen level was extremely low and that the gravity was 1/5th as powerful as Earth. It was almost as powerful as the moon''s gravity. ''A infested with void creatures..'' Felix frowned his eyebrows at the realization of the ce he was at. Chapter 666 - Void Meteor/Cell! He had seen videos and images ofs affected by void creatures. All of them without exceptions appeared to be devoided of life. That''s because the void creatures absorb all elements andws around them...Literally. Air, gravity, earth, nt, water, moisture, heat, and everything that makes a look warm and habitable. If Felix had to guess, this was at itsst stretch since air and gravity were one thest elements absorbed by the void creatures. "Some of you might already have guessed our location." The same middle-aged man appeared in front of everyone and sighed, "This is a real simtion of Devorra that was lost to the void abominationsst decade." Some of the recruits'' expressions turned hateful and nasty at the sound of that. When it came to amon enemy that everyone in the universe hates, void creatures were number one. "I love the reactions but let''s see if you will keep them when you see this." The middle-aged man chuckled bitterly as he snapped his finger. The moment he did so, the sky got dimmer and dimmer until the recruits could barely see each other. They all lifted their heads and were spooked at the harrowing sight before them. A massive dark purplish cloud was falling towards them like a meteor! Those with better visions couldn''t help but take a step back fearfully as they stared at the thousands of void creatures merged together like a big jelly slop. Because they were in the UVR, no one was spooked enough to run away like a coward. However, they were still terrified by the mere implication that this could happen in real life. Just as the army of void creatures reached a hundred meters above them, the middle-aged man froze their descent. This cast a massive shadow above them. Still, everyone''s hearts were beating out of their chests at the nightmarish image of those void creatures. Some of them had multiple heads, some had only a big mouth in their neck, and some appeared to have limbs protruding from the sides of their heads. Due to their massive numbers, they couldn''t get any creepier. "We call this Void Meteor or a Minor Void Cell." The Middle-aged man enlightened the recruits, "It''s when the fleets in space had failed to exterminate a major void cell in space in one go. The minor cells that had survived, they enter the''s atmosphere." "Our job as mercs is to clear them out from the before they start doing serious damage to it." Most recruits knew about this since it was onlymon sense to do extensive research like Felix before attempting to hunt those abominations. Still, researching was one thing, and seeing it with their own eyes was another. No one asked why the fleets in space couldn''t just send spaceships below to take care of those escapees'' cells. Because they knew that the moment the cell touch the ground, they prate through its crust and move underground by absorbing anything that intercept their path. Because they merged like a giant big slop, their speed while doing so was extremely efficient than a single void creature doing it on his own. After the escapees'' cell dive deep enough and outside the radars of spaceships, they split into hundreds of smaller parts. Then, those parts spread into different directions and emerge in hundreds of locations on the. After they reach the surface, the void creatures split from each other until the cell ceases to exist. Then, they began their job of hunting down any lifeform in their path. Animals, beasts, trees, grass...It didn''t matter to them. Since thousands of them were split apart in hundreds of locations, it was impossible for the army to use spaceships to clear them out since they needed every resource to fight the bigger cells in space. Hence, only brave foot soldiers and mercs were left to clear them out. Because multiple Void Meteors fall into the once in a while, the soldiers and mercs needed to be hasty in their hunt lest the gets infested with too many void creatures to handle even for them. "Since you seem to be well informed on what you are signing in for, I will spare you the details." The middle-aged man crossed his arms and finally introduced himself, "I am Willis Mason but you can refer to me as Big Willi." ''Big Willi? Shouldn''t he be ashamed of such a nickname?'' Felix''s eyelids twitched at the nickname, feeling that it was a bit improper. But he kept those thoughts to himself and listen to the rest of his introductio. "I have been serving as a merc for more than two hundred years now. I have already achieved an ''S'' ranked status and still fighting those abominations as we speak." Big Willi squinted his eyes dangerously at them and said, "Real fighters that make a difference are always needed in battle. Even the five ''SS'' ranked leaders are spread on differents andmanding their squads on the frontlines." "For real?" This threw many recruits off as they believed that the assembly leaders were managing matters rted to the guild instead of fighting on frontlines! It was onlymon sense to have such an assumption since anyone who reached such a high position would want to rest and enjoy the rewards of his hard work. "To be a ''SS'' ranked merc, one required to hunt so many void creatures you can''t even wrap your head around the number." Big Willi snickered, "Do you think anyone with such grit and hate towards the void creatures will stop just after reaching some fancy rank?" "No! The authority they earned is merely a bonus! Their first goal is always to get rid of this gue that keeps infecting our gxy at a rapid pace!" "Even Demon de Wilson, one of the most known criminals in the past half-millennial and the leader to Void Harvesters is still epting missions nonstop!" "Why do they do it? Is it due to hate, money, fame, and for an unknown reason?" Big Willis barked at them, "No one f*cking cares as long as their actions result in the death of those abominations!" Big Willis eyed each one of those hundred recruits, making them flinch due to his scary re. Then, he said with a suppressed tone, "This applies to you as well. I don''t give a shit about your past or cause for joining the mercs as long as you clear missions consistently." "Am I clear?" "YES!" Upon seeing that everyone had received his message loud and clear, Big Willi pped his hands and the void creatures above them were unfrozen again! "Nooo!!" "Why?!!" "Sun Barrier!" "Metal Skin!" The recruits were all scared out of their wits as they watched the void creatures fall on them like doomsday! Some had allowed their emotions to control them, making them show an unsightly scene to Big Willi while some had toughened themselves up and used whatever defensive abilities they owned. They knew it was useless but they would rather try than cover their eyes and scream like the others. Meanwhile, Felix had summoned a shield of lightning around him, making sure to act just like the others. After all, he owned void immunity, making it impossible for those void creatures to harm him with their energy. He was literally an immortal being when faced against void creatures as long as they use void energy to attack him. ''F*ck, will they really kill us with void creatures as a test?'' Felix was more worried about this. How was he supposed to get deleted by the void creatures like the others when his void immunity was always active? Instead, he would get turned into a paste by the mere force of such a gigantic void cell! He might be immune to void energy but that would merely make it impossible for the void creatures to go through him, which would result in a really nasty collision! So, Felix braced himself for a gruesome death, unlike the other recruits who would die painlessly due to being deconstructed almost instantly. ''Uhmm?'' However, no such thing had happened as the moment the void creatures touched Felix, they went through him like they were ghosts. "It hu....rts?" "What''s going on?" It didn''t happen to just him but everyone else on the field. In a few seconds, thest void creature had disappeared into the ground as well. It seemed like some recruits knew what''s going to happen as they didn''t seem surprised by the sudden turn of events. Those were most likely the trial repeaters. "The void cell is going to split into hundreds of smaller packs made out of at least five void creatures. Don''t worry, they will remain in a 1000 km radius around us." Disappointed in some of the recruits'' b*tchy performance, Big Willi shook his head while summoning hundreds of silver hand canons behind him. "The trial''s duration will be fifteen days. Each one of you will be given threepressors canons only.. So use them wisely to hunt as many as possible." Chapter 667 - The Mercenary Trials I Big Willis waved his hand and those silverpressors canons were all ced below their feet. Felix beamed them in his spatial card swiftly just like the others. "If you don''t know how to use them, I can show you a quick demonstration now." Big Willis offered. No one lifted his hand to ept it since they all knew how it works pretty well. They practiced with it in the UVR before applying it in the trials to enhance their chances of passing them. They didn''t know if they would use them but it was onlymon sense to believe so. "Good. As you all know, the highest rank obtained in the trials is ''B''." Big Willi nced at Wolverine and said, "However, the assembly hase to a unanimous decision to increase it to ''A'' rank." "You kidding me?" "Is my information outdated or are we just hearing about this?" "Meh, I doubt anyone here can score a ''D'' even if they tried their best." "I just don''t want to fail again...This is myst attempt." Everyone reacted differently to the sudden news. Some seemed pretty confused by the adjustment while some were pretty disinterested in it. After all, the ranking system starts from ''F'' and ends at ''SS''. Most of themcked the confidence to get an ''E'' rank and pass the trials. Don''t even mention hitting the ''A'' rank. ''F*cking sweet!'' Meanwhile, Felix had a different reaction than the others as he was beaming in delight at such a piece of godsent news. He easily concluded that the change must be due to Wolverine, the son of the Void Harvesters leader. His father must have convinced the other assembly members to do this favor for him. Most likely because he was confident in his son''s ability to hit the rank. Still, the main reason must be because Wolverine wouldn''t be able to hunt with his father right off the bat due to his rank ''B''. He would need to grind missions to hit rank ''A'' and only then could he join him in the frontlines. ''This Wolverine guy doesn''t seem too bad after all.'' Felix didn''t give a crap about their reason as he was happy that he was here to benefit from their abuse of authority. "As you guys know, to get promoted to ''A'' rank, you need to hunt hundred low-born void creatures and ten elites." Big Willi mentioned, "However, since you guys are given only fifteen days and threepressors, this requirement will be halved." No one seemed to be surprised by this since they knew that normal requirements for rank promotion outside didn''t apply in the trial due to the limitations imposed. This applied to all ranks. Just like there was a promotion, there was also a demotion. To pass the trials one needed to hunt enough void creatures to secure an ''E'' rank. If he seeded and got his mercenary ID but failed to finish his epted missions in time, he would get demoted continuously until he reach the infamous ''F'' rank. It was extremely easy to get demoted to ''F'' rank since the void creatures outside didn''t behave the same as in the trials. Plus, by being in a squad and just starting out, the emotional and mental elements mess with the performance of almost every newbie. If their mistakes didn''t cost them their lives, it would most definitely cost them their mission. "Since no one seems to beining, sign this contract and get going already." Big Willi forwarded a contract to all of them then broke into light particles, leaving them to their own devices. "Finally it''s time to hunt." Wolverine cracked his shoulders nonchntly and jumped on all four. Then, he morphed into a semi-dark wolf with a moon tattoo on his forehead and sprinted like the wind up north. The instant Felix saw this, he turned around and sprinted in the opposite direction without using supersonic mode. He allowed Wolverine to pick his destination first so he wouldn''t end up meeting him in the trials. Since the gravity wasn''t that powerful, Felix struggled a bit at the start to adjust his sprinting force. Instead of sprinting on the ground, he was leaping tens of meters in the air with each step. Felix disliked not having control of his movement. So, he made sure to lower his force bit by bit until he finally managed to avoid gettingunched into the air. "The hell? I can understand Wolverine deciding to go solo but what about him?" "Tsk, he will run back begging for a squad after he faces a single pack." His actions had startled the recruits as they didn''t expect that Felix would choose to y solo as well. Being solo sure had its own advantages of always having thest strike against the void creatures. But, it wasn''t really worth it due to the many risks involved. In their eyes, it was the dumbest thing to do because void creatures could creep up during one''s sleep from anywhere due to their formless nature and range of sizes. Who could defend themselves against a tiny worm-like void creature at night without having patrols keeping a lookout? Even an ''S'' ranked mercenary preferred moving in a group. "Idiot, he would die in the first week." "Who wants to party with me? I am a peak 5th stage fire bloodliner." "I am interested." The recruits ignored Felix and focused on creating their own squads as fast as possible. 15 days was nothing when they were given a 1k km radius to search for void creatures. So, the moment a squad made out of five get created, they move out almost immediately. No one wanted to get more into one squad because there was no rule stopping them from betraying each other. Because only the killing blow against the void creature count, there was bound to be some heat rising within squads as days went by. .... Meanwhile, Felix was reading the contract carefully while continuing to sprint at a manageable pace. ''So, allies allowed, killing allowed, only threepressors are allowed, repairing them is allowed as well, and we can use all of our stock of energy stones.'' Felix summed up the highlighted terms of the contract and signed at once after finding no issues with it. Naturally, it was also an NDA contract that forbade him from exposing anything he experienced in the trial to anyone. ''If I want to ace the trials, I need to keep moving and avoid taking more breaks than necessary.'' Felix understood that hunting 50 low-born void creatures and 5 elite void creatures would be quite tough in such a short period of time. He needed to be always on the move so he could end up meeting as many packs as possible. Though, he wasn''t that hopeless to rely on luck. ''Good thing I have my void eye.'' Felix smirked faintly and lowered the bandana to cover both of his eyes and expose the void eye. He didn''t care if anyone saw it since no one would assume that it belonged to a primogenitor right off the bat. Felix continued sprinting while looking around him carefully. He focused mostly underneath since void creatures should still be traveling underground. After ten minutes of swapping between visions, Felix finally managed to locate a pack of void creatures traveling two kilometers below his feet. They were all outlined in purple, making them stand out like a sore thumb in the void realm. He counted at least ten of them. ''Let the hunt begins.'' Felix licked his lips and increased his speed. He knew that he should be chased by a few squads since they would want to avoid meeting with Wolverine as well to avoid fallout with him. This would limit the directions chosen in the vast empty expanse. Since killing was allowed, they really should have followed after Wolverine instead of Felix. In this trial, the void creatures weren''t the apex predator...It was him! *** On a humongous scarlet that resembled a burning star from afar, hundreds of fleets were docked in space stations around the. Only a few of them were on standby as they kept orbiting the. Meanwhile, inside a base that was stationed deep underground to avoid the burning heat, an aged ck man with a grey beard and a bald wrinkly scalp was sitting in front of a holographic screen. Though he looked old, his body was as firm as a boulder. What was unique about him was his fangs, sharp ws, three milky whitetails, andstly a lunar tattoo on his forehead. Just likemoners, he wasn''t releasing any kind of pressure at all. He could totally be ignored by any bloodliners passing by him as they would mistake him for being amoner. He was watching the screen that was disying Wolverine upclose. They almost resembled each other if it wasn''t for Wolverine being in a semi-transformation. ''I have taught you everything.. Don''t embarrass me, son.'' Chapter 668 - The Mercenary Trials II ''I have taught you everything. Don''t embarrass me, son.'' The Fang wished as he observed his youngest son Wolverine taking big strides on all four while scanning the ground with shining white eyes. Then, he turned around and was faced with six individuals wearing light clothes while staring at him silently. They all had the same lunar tattoo on their foreheads and shared the same characteristic as The Fang. It was only natural as they were all his children. It wasmon knowledge that the top five squads were ruled by families of the five leaders instead of random bloodliners. That''s because direct descendants of Origin Bloodliners were stronger than peak 6th stage bloodliners no matter what bloodline that had been used in their journey. If they were given a standing, they would be between Origin Realm and the 6th stage of recement. Naturally, only those with high bloodline purity would possess such kind of strength. The ones with an extremely low purity would be left with only two choices. Either remain as descendants or embrace the bloodline integration system like other humans. "Update?" The Fang askedposedly. "The mega cell is still approaching at its normal pace. Based on the Queen''s calction, it would reach the in sixteen days or so." A sculpted middle-aged man disclosed with a stern tone. "I see...Little Fay, start posting missions on the board to recruit other squads. The is just too big to be covered entirely by the fleets." The Fang ordered as he looked at an alluring mature woman with red lipsticks and furry white ears on top of her head. "On it father." Fay nodded her head and began crafting missions. Since the Exalted Fangs Squad was the one posting the missions, it only meant that the rewards woulde from their own pockets. Yet, no one seemed to question their father''s decision. "Make sure to add a final reward to the biggest contributor in this invasion so everyone would feel fairly motivated to go high and above for us." "Understood." "We need all the help possible to defend this." The Fang stressed, "If we failed here as well, the void creatures would keep getting more free ground inside the empire." "You guys know that the territory behind us belongs mostly to our family." The Fang squinted his eyes dangerously, "So, make sure to hire only the best of the best." "Yes, father." The Fang looked at a dashing young man and ordered, "Roman, I want you to deal with General Aztec. Do whatever it takes to get us a few more fleets." "On it." Upon hearing so, The Fang turned around and returned to watching Wolverine. When he saw that his son was getting closer to a pack of void creatures, he waved his hand at his children, "You are all excused." "Long Live The Fang!" They all shouted in harmony and exited the meeting room one by one. The moment the door closed shut behind them, The Fang turned on the volume of the stream. No one was doing amentary but chat rooms were open for all mercenaries to spectate the trials. After all, everyone wanted to be the first to pick some new good apples in their squads. The Fang joined a video group room that was designated for only the assembly members and saw that three of them were already in a heated discussion about a recruit that wasn''t his son. "What are you guys talking about?" The Fang asked in intrigue. "Fang, check out recruit number 90. He just obliterated two packs in one hour by himself." Winfried Pruefer disclosed with brightened eyes. For an old monster, he appeared like a youthful kid with his mboyant red mohawk hairstyle and piercings all over his face. This was the leader of the squad, Unsung Heroes. An Origin Bloodliner that was known for his easy-going and bubbly personality in public...But against void creatures? He was the devil''s incarnation! His most famous achievement was saving an entire army base from ten packs of void creatures all by himself. "He did it alone?! The trial has just started." The Fang eximed. He would have believed it if it was a party that achieved so. But alone? He was really skeptical. After all, packs were made out of 1 elite and nine low-born void creatures. One single touch by them and any recruit would be required to handicap himself. If one was alone, this meant he would be forced to run away. Most importantly, the only way to kill void creatures was by overwhelming them with explosive elemental attacks. The Fang knew that elite void creatures always had the size of a building if not bigger! It was almost impossible for a single new recruit to blow them up by a single explosive attack even if he used thepressor cannon! Only main descendants and Origin Realm Bloodliners had such powers and elemental capacity to achieve so! That''s why he wasn''t worried about his son being alone against void creatures'' packs. "It''s real, check the reys." A middle-aged woman with glossy wavy ash-grey hair and a me tattoo on her cheeks expressedposedly. "If you say so." The Fang knew that Hamaru wasn''t known for a sense of humor or bullshit like Winfried. So, he reeled in his skepticism and requested the Queen to show him the previous recordings of recruit N90 at the side. Look and behold, Felix''s face was stered on the screen as he stood motionlessly with his hands in his pocket. He was looking below him while having the bandana covering his truth eyes. The Fang stared at Felix''s void eye for a split second and felt chills creeping up on his spine. He didn''t know why his honed survival instincts reacted to the void eye and he wasn''t given time to think too much about it. Whoosh! Felix used half of his strength to propel himself into the sky while beaming the threepressors all at once. He kept them floating above his head by using electromaism strings attached to his fingers. The moment Felix reached his peak velocity, he manifested three condensed golden pointy pirs and shoved them inside the threepressors! Thepressors did their magic and squeezed the abilities as much as they could within them. Peep Peep Peep! The instant Felix the rm of thepressors went off, he aimed at the ground and fired them all together while falling down! BOOOM BOOOM BOOOM!! He timed his attack so well, the moment the whale-sized elite void creatures emerged from the ground, it was faced with three gigantic goldenpressedser beams! Still, the elite void creature wasn''t an easy foe to take down as it tried to swallow the lightning energy of the three pirs. Shockingly, the three pirs were actually started to get slightly dimmer! The worst part, the other low-born void creatures began to merge with the elite void creature to strengthen its absorption process! They did so automatically like they were programmed to protect the elite void creature at all cost! ''It''s not enough powe...'' Before The Fang could finish his sentence, Felix snapped his finger casually the moment he saw that the merge had finished. His finger snap had blown The Fang''s mind as he couldn''t believe what he had just witnessed. The three golden pirs exploded all at the same time, bursting the elite void creature''s mouth into purplish wisps just like the rest of its body! Since the other nine low-born void creatures had been merged with it, they ended up suffering the same oue! An absolute obliteration! Thud! After being slowed by the explosion of the shockwave, Felixnded at the bottom of the pit quite smoothly. Then, he lifted his bandana and jumped outside of the massive pit that was left behind by the explosion. He was lucky not to end up falling into the tunnel left behind by the void pack. Without bothering to check if any void creature survived, he sprinted through the smoke, continuing on his hunting mission. "Marvelous..." The Fang was still speechless by the entire sequence of Felix''s battle, not daring to believe that a newbie managed to take down an entire pack with a single attack. Only now did he realize that Winfried wasn''t exaggerating one bit when he said that Felix had obliterated the void creatures! When The Fang nced at his son''s stream, Felix''s method of killing the void creatures had been emphasized to be the best even more. Wolverine could be seen doing alright against the pack of void creatures as he was doing exactly what his father taught him. Use his bloodline abilities to their full potential by getting rid of the low-born void creatures first then focusing on the elite one. If it wasn''t for Felix''s performance, The Fang would have already started low-key bragging to the other assembly members about his son. "You done watching? He is lit right?!" Winfriedughed excitedly as he expressed, "I call dibs on this newbie in my squad! You old geezers better not fight it out with me." Chapter 669 - The Mercenary Trials III "Dibs? We don''t even know his identity." Tobias Riedl said as he showed them Felix''s fake identity. He was the leader of Ring of Phantoms, the current strongest squad in the guild due to it having two Origin Bloodliners in its ranks. So, he was treated quite differently even within the guild''s assembly. "Toby is right." Hamaru knitted her thin eyebrows and said, "His name is Lancelot Kelly and I have never heard of an Origin bloodliner with thatst name in the gxy. So, he either is not a descendant of a known Origin Bloodliner or he is using a fake identity." The Fang and Tobias nodded their heads in agreement. They were not fools to blindly trust in Felix''s fake identity since it was known knowledge that one could change it by using wishes from the SG tform. Since thest name was totally unheard of, it was to be expected that Felix would be examined thoroughly by those old monsters. "You forgot another possibility." Winfried crossed his arms as he proimed, "With his demonstrated strength and elemental capacity, he might be an Origin Bloodliner who broke through recently or simply an old bastard who refused to share his breakthrough with the public." The other three raised an eyebrow in surprise at his bold im but they didn''t outright deny it. After all, it wasn''t like every Origin Bloodliner in the gxy desired publicity. There were many who hid in the shadows without anyone knowing about them. "If it''s like that, then he should really despise void creatures to willinglye to this shithole." The Fang said as he rubbed his beard. The others supported his im. Unlike Felix, they joined the guild thousands of years ago when they were young and merely at the 5th stage of recement. Some of them did it for the money, some of them for the fame, some of them due to hate, and some to prepare for breaking through the Origin Realm. Whatever it was, they all suffered through hardships. Because of those constant death or life battles, they managed to hone their mental state enough to seed in their breakthrough. Now, they were one of the strongest Origin Bloodliners in the universe yet they were still stuck in this shithole of an empire. Why? Because their territories were attached to it. Territories that they had earned from their achievements in the war against the void realm. Those territories were extremely close to the majority of the void portals in the empire. So, it became their life duty to fight the void creatures until death even if their motivation had already been sapped dry. Either that or they give up on their territories and leave them at the mercy of the army. Based on their constant recent defeats against the void invasions, they knew that their territories would be subjected to the void creatures in a few centuries. None of them wanted to give up on those territories after everything they did for them to prosper. It was their legacy and inheritance. The previous Great Commander was cunning alright to use territory in his empire as a reward for great achievements. In this universe, no one would reject receiving a sr system or two even if they were inhabitable. Just the resources mined from thoses were enough to set anyone for life financially. For those greedy mercenaries, it was the greatest reward ever. Only after they get older and tired of their fights against the void creatures would they realize that their territory was trapping them from leaving the empire. Give it and leave or remain loyal to the cause forever and ever. Even after their death, their future generations would be forced to defend it as well. So, when Big Willi told the recruits that the assembly members were always fighting due to their hate was just a bunch of bullshit. At this moment, they simply had no choice anymore... "Honestly, I don''t care about his identity or reason to join the mercs with his strength. " Winfried said, "As long as he is targeting void creatures, then he would be a great addition to my squad." "Your squad?" Hamaru snickered, "I doubt he will even pay attention to it with your non-serious attitude towards the war. Your squad has the lowest clearance rate whenpared to our squads." Winfried shrugged his shoulders and said, "So what? At least, I am easy-going and will not throw my weight on him like you guys. When he sees that I am treating him like an equal instead of a subordinate, he will choose me in a heartbeat over you." "Can I say..." "Stay out of it Fang." Both Winfried and Hamaru red at him. "You have your son waiting for recruitment, so focus on him." "Well, that''s not fair. I have every right to recruit Lancelot as well." As those three argued back and forth, Tobias merely kept watching Felix sprinting in a specific direction. ''Hmm? There is another pack 1 kilometer away from him below the ground.'' Tobias titled his head in confusion, ''How is he going straight towards it? This is the 3rd pack in less than two hours.'' He was more curious by Felix''s ''luck'' in finding void packs. He understood that locating void packs usually required one to have visions rted to either energy fluctuation or something like seismic sense. That''s because everywhere void creatures go, they leave behind energy fluctuations due to their constant absorption of the elements. On the other hand, seismic sense allowed one to feel termors happening deep within the ground. If used right, one could guess the void creatures'' spots by following the vibrations. After all, the void creatures could not travel below the ground without leaving tunnels behind them. It wasn''t like they were ghosts that could go through physical objects. If bloodliners didn''t have them, then they could only rely on devices used to sense energy fluctuation. Usually, they weren''t that reliable and their sensory distance was quite short. So far, Tobias had noticed from Felix''s reys that he actually spotted void creatures locations kilometers away from his position. He never used a device to do so. ''It must be the eye in his forehead.'' He concluded with a curious look as he zoomed at Felix''s exposed void eye. The first time he had seen it, he felt a sense of familiarity. But, he didn''t recognize from where. ''Queen, please run a diagnosis on this eye and tell me which beast it belongs to.'' He requested calmy. The Queen AI did as she was told and crossed examined the eye with her data to see if she found a match. ''Examinitionplete.'' Queen disclosed, ''In terms of shape and appearance, There is more than a hundred match.'' Then, she showed him a list with all the beasts that had the same eyes. They were from different tiers and rarities. After spending a few minutes glossing over the list, Tobias shook his head and closed the list. ''None of them have the eye in their forehead.'' Since Felix had the mutation in his forehead, it was expected the beast he inherited from would have it in the same ce as well. ''Interesting...So, he is using a bloodline of an unknown beast.'' Tobias thought to himself, ''I should ask him about it when we meet. If the beast has such an amazing ability to locate void creatures, it would truly be a great asset to future soldiers and mercs.'' "Fine! Just shut up already, we will do this the normal way." Hamaru massaged her tired eyes as she said, "We will send him an invitation for an interview just like we do with the others." "No shady ys behind the shadows." Fang proimed, "Leave the decision to him without intervention." "Agreed!" Winfried gave them a thumbs-up. "How about you Tobias?" Hamaru inquired. "Huh? Oh, whatever you decide." Tobias waved his hand casually as he kept his eyes affixed to Felix. "Good, we are missing only Wilson." Fang asked, "Where is he by the way? Why isn''t he watching the trials." "Who knows what goes into that lunatic''s mind." Winfried shrugged his shoulders. "Whatever, just forward our decision to him. He can''t refuse anyway." Upon hearing so, the others could only drop the subject. They knew that nothing useful woulde out from talking about that maniac. BOOOM BOOM! BOOOM! "Here he goes again." Winfried grinned as he watched Felix use the same strategy to take down another void pack! He didn''t need to get creative or change it since void creatures weren''t that intelligent. They target any lifeform nearby without caring about anything else. ck!! "Tsk, what a sh*t quality." Felix clicked his tongue as he threw a bustedpressor away. If the core crystal didn''t blow up, he could have easily repaired thepressor by using his electromaism. Now, he was left with only twopressors cannons and he needed to avoid pushing them to their limit lest he gets left with no assistance. That''s what the assembly members and the other viewers believed when they watched Felix beam the other twopressors in his bracelet. But in reality? They had no idea that Felix had yet to tap into Asna''s emergency tank! He might not be able to use it in the games but he could use it as he pleased in real life! Chapter 670 - Mission Board. Thirteen dayster... Felix could be seen sitting above a rock in the middle of nowhere, munching on an apple while staring at a holographic screen. ''Good, I have in five packs now.'' Felix took arge bite as he thought, ''I have reached the requirement to get an ''A'' rank in the guild.'' With his current strength, void eye, and a bit of luck, he managed to achieve so quite smoothly. Especially, when he didn''t need to fear getting touched by the void energy anymore due to his immunity. ''Time to bounce.'' Felix decided as he flicked the remains of the apple away. He had no intentions of continuing his hunt when he had already reached his target. He didn''t know what was going on outside, but he was fairly certain that he had raised a couple of exmation marks. He was right about that part alright as the chat rooms of the stream were currently discussing him thoroughly. [Where the hell did this freake from? He makes the trials look easy as f*ck!] [Look at the others...More than 40 recruits had already died and the surviving ones are still missing a few kills to secure ''E'' rank.] [Maan...He probably will join one of the big five squads. I really wish to recruit a decent one for once.] [He might even start his own squad, who knows?] The scouts for other major squads couldn''t help but express their disappointment in the chat at Felix''s recruitment. In their eyes, it was already set in stone that he would be either joining one of the big five squads or starting his own squad. Just like the assembly members, non of those mercenaries really gave a shit about Felix''s identity. They were curious but not overly so. Since Felix had shown strength, energy capacity, andstly more than eight active unique lightning abilities, they were already assured of his identity as an Origin Bloodliner. After all, most Origin Bloodliners own at least seven unique active abilities and five passives depending on what ability they etched in their 1% human bloodline. Some Origin Bloodliners would rather etch only active abilities, making them own nine unique active abilities and three passives in the Origin Realm. It all depended on the preference of the bloodliner and his fighting style. ''Queen, I want to leave.'' Felix requested. ''Are you certain? The moment you leave, your result will be finalized.'' Queen AI stressed. ''Yes.'' Felix confirmed. It was written within the contract terms that the recruit had the freedom to give up anytime they want. Though, the end results would be marked and unchangeable. If someone had hunted enough void creatures to pass the trials but didn''t finalize his results, they would be deemed as wasted. Most ambitious new recruits use this system to their advantage if they didn''t get a result that pleased them. Instead of settling in with a lower rank, they would rather waste their current results and try again after a month, hoping to score better. Felix was nning on doing so if he didn''t manage to ace the trials. .... Shsshsh! Smoke exited the VR Pod as Felix pushed the ss door wide open. He stretched his limbszily while ncing at the other VR Pods. "I guess it was hard for some." Felix murmured after spotting that many VR pods were emptied out. Not bothering himself with the results of others, Felix walked towards the exit of the hall. It automatically opened up, allowing him to head back to the pub. However, the moment he returned to the main hall of the pub, he was a little spooked by the sight before him. All mercenaries were staring at him quietly. Most of them had a holographic stream of the trial in front of them, showing the empty boulder that Felix was sitting on. Felix ignored their looks and went to the bar. "I want my card." He requested from the dazed bartender. "Ye..yes, right away sir Lancelot." The Bartender immediately broke out of his daze and reached out to a device below the counter. It was an advanced 3D printer. "What name are you going to be using?" The Bartender asked professionally. "Lance." Felix replied. "Only that?" "Yes." The Bartender didn''t dare to bother Felix about his mercenary name for a second time as he typed it in the device. Then, he waited for a second or two before a newly fancy tinum 3D card was created in front of Felix. It had his picture, his mercenary name, and rank in the front. On the backside, there was a table made out of five sections. Each one was colored differently. Starting from white, yellow, orange, red, ck. This was the mission table. With each sessful clearance, Felix would have a dot added in a section corresponding to the difficulty of the mission. The easiest missions were white and doable for F and E ranked mercenaries. Yellow missions were doable for D and C ranked mercenaries. Orange for B and A ranked mercenaries. Red for A and S ranked mercenaries. Lastly, ck missions were impossible for mercenaries. They required heavy destructive weapons and fleets to finish them off since it usually meant that the had already fallen into the clutches of void creatures. "Wee to the guild, Sir Lance." The Bartender handed Felix his tinum card as he bowed his head respectfully. "Thanks." Felix took it from his hand and beamed it in his bracelet almost immediately. Then, he turned around and walked towards the wide-open gate, uncaring about the murmurs and nces of those mercenaries. He could hear them egging each other to approach him and request him to join their squads but no one dared to do so. After all, Felix was considered as an Origin Bloodliner in their eyes. Who would dare invite him in his squad when he was ten times stronger than all of their alliesbined? Origin Bloodliners were extremely respected by bloodliners and no one was stupid enough to antagonize them. After Felix exited the guild, the pub returned to its lively and noisy atmosphere almost instantly. "I bet he will join Unsung Heroes. Sir Winfried is the least bossy of the five leaders." "Are you being for real? He is clearly going to favor Blind Scarves." "Agreed! Madam Hamaru is known for giving high positions based on the contribution of her squad members, unlike the others." The mercenaries avoided bringing the embarrassing subject of chickening in front of Felix and started cing bets on his uing choice. Felix was attracting this much attention only because he was probably the first Origin Bloodliner newbie to have ever applied to the guild. As they continued their rowdy discussion, Felix had already reached his suite. He entered and took a quick shower. When he exited, he opened his inbox for his fake ID. As he expected, there were hundreds of invitations from all kinds of squads. Although they were certain that Felix wouldn''t even nce at their invitation, it wouldn''t hurt to send it out there. Who knows? A Miracle might happen. ''Queen, delete all.'' Unfortunately, Felix had no intentions of joining anyone...Even the top-five squads. If he wanted a squad, he would have brought Erik, Mk, and the rest of his crew with him. But, he required no one''s help since he wasn''t here to kill void creatures for profit or fame but to feed that fatty in his mind. Only he was able to extract void energy from those abominations with the help of Asna. ''Is it a good idea to reject invitations of even the top five guilds?'' Asna asked him, ''They mighte after you if they felt disrespected or something.'' ''I don''t have time to deal with each one of them.'' Felix said indifferently, ''I will email themter and reject their invitation properly.'' Felix did respect those seniors for providing protection against the void realm in the past centuries. Still, it didn''t mean that he would bow to their decisions or such. ''Queen, please open the mission board.'' Felix requested as heid on the bed. The Queen did as she was told and brought out a massive holographic list that was disying hundreds of papers colored differently. The board was the exact replica of the one inside the guild''s pub. The papers were still disappearing and getting reced with new ones each second. ''Queen, please remove the white, yellow, and orange papers.'' The moment the Queen did so, the board was emptied out from the majority of papers. Only red and ck papers were left behind. They were not that many. Surprisingly, there were more ck papers than red ones. When Felix read their date, he didn''t find it surprising anymore. Almost all of them were ced from years to thousands of years ago on the board. Since ck color meant losts to void infestation, it meant that each paper represents a fallen on its dying breath. At this point, Felix started to believe that ck-colored missions weren''t posted on the board to get epted by mercenaries but as a reminder. A reminder that each time they failed to do their job perfectly, a falls into the hands of void creatures! Chapter 671 - Crisis On Planet Fonund. It might seem like losing a in the milky way gxy was the same as losing a drop of water from an ocean but in reality? Thoses were extremely vital for the survival of the gxy! That''s because the moment a void portal appeared in the matter universe, the void creatures do not spread and start searching randomly fors or lifeforms. Instead, all of them target the closest to the portal like they had a GPS imnted in their minds. It didn''t matter if the distance was merely a couple of hundreds of thousands of kilometers or light-years, they always spot said and invade it! Naturally, everything on their path gets hunted down as well! This entailed that with each falling, the void creatures would gain more ground inside the gxy and continue targeting the closests to them. After hundreds to thousands of years, more portals would have emerged and more void creatures would follow the first pioneer mega cell that opened the way for them. Before long, tens to hundreds of millions of void creatures would be spread all over the gxy and no one would be able to do anything against them anymore. If they got rid of a million, ten more millions would emerge from different portals akin to a wound that keep bleeding nonstop. The worst part was the fact that void portals emerge in ces where a high amount of void energy was gathered. When those mega cells spread through the gxy, those void portals would be popping everywhere! If that happened, the gxy would be doomed sooner orter! So, thoses weren''t just rocks that could be given up on but natural shields against the void creatures. ''Void creatures have already crawled millions of light-years away from the first portal that emerged at the edge of the Guardian Empire.'' Felix sighed as he eyed those fallens. Then, he focused on the red-colored missions, the most dangerous ones for any mercenary. ''Hmm, three red missions have been posted only recently.'' Felix clicked on them and started reading their details. //Mission: twenty A/S ranked squads are needed to cover the Mria Zone on the Fonund. Requirement: Clean out the area in the next four months. Difficulty: Mria Zone is currently infested with three void minor cells. Rewards: Void Points rewarded for ying void creatures are doubled. The squad with the highest points at the end of the mission duration would earn an additional 100k void points.// Felix nced at the other mission and found that it was also for the same but was more difficult. //Mission: Sixty A/S ranked squads are needed to cover the Egunt Zone on the Fonund. Requirement: Clean out the area entirely in one year. Difficulty: Egunt Zone is currently infested with ten void minor cells. Rewards: Void Points rewarded for ying void creatures are tripled. The squad with the highest points at the end of the mission duration would earn an additional 500k void points.// As for the 3rd mission, it was three times difficult as it required more than a hundred squads to clear our area that was infested with at least 20 void minor cells! The end reward for the highest clearance rate was one million VP! Since every minor void cell could have from hundreds of void creatures to thousands, this meant that in that area alone, there were at minimum ten thousand void creatures lurking! "Sheesh, how can these many minor cells bypass the fleets?" Felix was at loss for words at the details of those missions. He knew that fleets were supposed to intercept the mega void cell in space and destroy it before it reaches the. If everything went smoothly, not a single minor cell should manage to escape the fleet clutches and touch the behind them. "Queen, y the news on the Fonund." Felix requested, wanting to scout the situation ahead before making any rash decision. The Queen disyed a few holograms in front of him, each showing a different news outlet. There was one covering the ongoing war in space, another covering the situation within the, and thest one was showing a live conference. The one presiding it was The Fang as he stood before hundreds of reporters and spoke solemnly, "We have begged the army to send more fleets to help us protect this but as usual, they refused our request. Even when the size of the mega cell was clearly too much to handle for the forces at hand." "This is the consequence of their rejection." The Fang turned around and showcased a rey of the war''s stream in space between their fleets and the original mega cell. Spaceships kept firing hundreds of deadly explosive sma rays at the cosmic purplish entity that resembled a cosmic jelly slop. The dark space was illuminated by those sma rays but it didn''t show something to be celebrated of. Instead, it made the reporters show worried expressions as those explosive rays did nothing but split the mega cell into thousands of smaller parts. In an ideal scenario, the mega cell should have been blown out entirely, leaving only a few smaller cells to escape through the chaos. To achieve so, a massive amount of power was required to be delivered at the same time. Unfortunately, the hundreds of spaceships weren''t enough at all. Now, they were forced to hunt those thousands of smaller cells and get rid of them before they all reach the. The worst part, the void cells'' speed wasn''t to be joked about! They weren''t traveling the space like snails on the ground but like hummingbirds traveling from a flower to another! Luckily, the fleet intercepted the mega cell while it was still far away from the, giving them ample time to minimize their numbers. Although they did their best for days and days, it was still not enough to get rid of every one of them. The end result? The Fang showed an apocalyptic sight for the reporters. Hundred void cells of different sizes and shapes all entering Fonund''s exosphere in a single hour! "Dear god..." "The is doomed! It''s going to be impossible to clean it in time before another major cell leaves through the portal and threatens the again!" "How could the Great Commander make such a blunder?" "In the past few decades, he truly has lost his brilliance. We keep giving up after another without a single victory in sight." "You can''t really me him for not providing extra reinforcement. There are just too manys to protect at the same time." The reporters'' opinions were torn whether to me the Great Commander or give him a break since the army was truly running out of resources while the void portals numbers continue to rise. "I didn''t hold this conference to switch me or such." The Fang looked straight at the camera and said, "I''m holding it to beseech the army to send more foot soldiers to help the mercenary squads clean the as fast as possible." The Fang made sure to show a premade montage of mercenary squads fighting tens of void creatures all over the. All of them were shown to be either running away, struggling in their fights, or dying needless deaths due to being overnumbered. "This is simply a cry for help from the army." The Fang said with a hopeless look before leaving the conference room. Just as a hubbub was rising between the reporters, Felix removed the holograms from his face while thinking, ''If the media applied enough pressure, the army might send more reinforcement to alleviate the situation.'' ''Not that I care.'' Felix smirked faintly as he clicked ept on the three red missions at the same time. In his eyes, the situation in Fonund couldn''t be any better for him. The was recently infested, which meant he wouldn''t need to waste a lot of time to locate void creatures. ''Sir Felix, you can not ept those missions since you are not in a squad.'' Unfortunately, his enthusiasm was met with bad news from Queen AI. ''Shit, I forgot that all orange and red missions require a squad to apply for epting them.'' Felix rubbed his eyelids in annoyance. ''Whatever, I will create one now.'' Since he was an ''A'' ranked mercenary, he had the right to create one unlike C ranked mercenaries and below. Felix entered the official website for the Void Guild and scanned his mercenary ID on a scanner ced on the home interface. After getting approved, he was given the appropriate ess to his rank. Felix went to the squad applications tab and clicked on it. Then, he ignored the many squads'' recruitments ads and pressed on -Create a mercenary squad-. Felix was given a long form to fill in that was rted to his squad''s details. He left most of the form empty as he wrote only the squad''s name and the number of members allowed to enter it. ''Lance as its name and only you as its member.'' Asna''s eyelids twitched, ''I doubt your application for the mission will be approved.'' ''Oh, it will be..'' Felix smirked faintly as he picked a purplish snake logo for his squad, ''After all, I am an Origin Bloodliner in their eyes.'' Chapter 672 - Reaching The Void Base. As Felix expected, the moment Fay saw his name on the application list for the three missions, she swiftly approved of him on one of them without even asking permission from her father. In her eyes, she would rather have Felix on their than five squads since he had already demonstrated his ability to handle void packs alone. ''I should forward the news to father. He will be pleased immensely.'' Fay smiled widely as she sent an email to The Fang. ... Meanwhile, Felix had exited the suite the moment he saw that one of his applications got approved. There was no point to remain in the city any more after he got his mercenary card. After he reached his spaceship that was docked on one of the space stations, Felix keyed in the coordinates of the and requested the Queen to head there at full speed. ''Now, let''s deal with the invitation of those fogies.'' Immediately after he logged in to the UVR, Felix sent a unified email to the assembly members, who contacted him. He simply told them that he wanted to be a squad leader instead of a subordinate. There was nothing wrong with that since he had demonstrated that he owned enough strength to be a leader instead of a follower. Honestly, Felix didn''t give a shit if they would be offended or not as he simply sent them this email due to the respect of their service. Nothing more, nothing less. ... Inside the same meeting room on Fonund, The Fang could be seen reading the two emails sent to him by Felix and his daughter. He was pleased by one and disappointed by the other. When he read that Felix had chosen to offer his assistance on this, he was more than happy. Though, when he read his polite response to his squad''s invitation, his happiness faded away. "Be a squad leader? What a polite way to tell us that he preferred ying alone." The Fang smiled bitterly, "He will learn the hard way that being solo is the worst decision to make against those abominations." It wasn''t that The Fang didn''t trust in Felix''s abilities but he knew full well how obnoxious and treacherous those void creatures were in real life. He still remembered his own shitty solo experience when he had just broken through into the Origin Realm. He was young and filled with unspoken confidence after seeding in reaching the peak of humanity. s, his confidence was shattered in its first week as he had realized that if luck wasn''t on your side, it didn''t matter how strong you were, only death would follow. He was unlucky to the point he ended up getting ambushed by two packs at night. When he got rid of them, he wasn''t left with even a minute to recover his energy before he got ambushed by another pack. Those pack numbers range from ten to twenty void creatures! What''s worse, there were multiple elite void creatures in one pack unlike what Felix experienced in the trials! Luckily, he managed to drop his inted ego and escape for his life. Ever since then, he never hunted alone or allowed his children to do so in real life. "I should try to convince him to join me after he realizes that his decision is foolish." The Fang waved the emails away as he smiled faintly. He had no intentions of antagonizing Felix or pestering him. In fact, he nned on giving him full freedom to do as he pleased on his. Since he believed that Felix would crumble in no time no matter what zone he picked to clear out. After all, the number of void cells that invaded this was truly astronomical to the point even The Fang saw no hope in saving it. ''Queen, when will he arrive?'' The Fang requested. ''From one month to three months depending on the transportation method he chose and the time of his departure.'' ''I believe he arrived at the capital using a modified Dark Deviant. So, if he moved today, he shall arrive in one month or so.'' ''Hehe, this shall give no time for the other fogies to intercept him and make him change his mind.'' The Fang snickered. As he assumed, the other three assembly members were expressing their irritation in front of their children after finding out about Felix''s decision to hunt solo on The Fang''s. Unfortunately, they could do nothing but remain seated and wait for another opportunity. *** One monthter... The Scarlett humongous of Fonund could be seen from the windows of the Dark Deviant spaceship. If Felix didn''t stop the spaceship every two days to integrate the void bloodline, he would have reached the even sooner. Thanks to those integrations, Felix had pushed his percentage to 52% and unlocked the first two active abilities and another two passives of Lord Khaos''s bloodline. Felix was more than satisfied with them. ''Sir Felix, the administration center is requesting a call.'' Queen AI informed. ''ept it.'' Felix answered as he seated himself in the cockpit. The moment he gave his permission, a holographic screen emerged before him, showing a middle-aged green-skinned man, in a ck military uniform. Felix nced at the stripes on his shoulders and realized that he was a sergeant. "Sir Lance, I hope youply with our instructions fully to avoid any friction." The sergeant spokeposedly. "Sure thing." Felix agreed. Although he was considered as an Origin bloodliner and ''A'' ranked mercenary, he still needed toply with the army''s rules. The first thing he was requested to do was sign a contract forwarded to him by the sergeant. It was a big ass contact made out of fifty pages at least. Felix read it carefully for a few minutes before signing it. Although there were many terms that needed to be respected, they were all sound and logical. Such as desertion from the before concluding a mission was punished heavily by the army as well as the guild. This was still a war first and foremost. Since the mercenaries were obliged to follow some of the army''s rules, it was only natural that they would be rewarded if they did well. The rewards for great achievements were honorary ranks and territory. Honestly, Felix didn''t get even a little bit excited about those rewards since honorary ranks were more useless than unique titles in the SG tform. As for territory? He had no interest in receiving an empty sr system and working himself to the bone to make it prosper. Especially, not in this empire that was burdened with a neverending war. "Thank you for your service and wee to Fonund." The Sergeant nodded his head respectfully at Felix after receiving the signed contract. Then, he hung up after giving Felix permission to enter Fonund''s atmosphere. He was allowed to do so since there was no space elevator on this. A few secondster, the Dark Deviant had burst through the dreadful crimson clouds, giving Felix a full view of the. The only description that came up in Felix''s mind after seeing the dry rednd was ''bleak''. The was made out of deserts, mountains ranges, chasms, canyons, active volcanos, and dry fields filled with weird-looking nts. Everything was either red, scarlet, crimson, or orange. There were no seas, oceans, or greenery. Even the few nts here and there were colored like blood. Since the heat was really unbearable, this was the closest thing to hell! ... In a few minutes, Felix''s spaceship had reached one of the biggest guild bases on the. Instead of parking his spaceship on the ground, Felix used an aircraft fornding while sending his spaceship outside of the atmosphere. Based on the contract he signed, his spaceship would be operated by the Queen AI to protect the from any iing void meteors. It wasn''t just him but all the spaceships belonging to other mercenaries. Naturally, they would be rewarded with contribution points that could be used to increase their honorary rank or buy stuff from the army. "Wee Sir Lance to the 2nd Void Base." The moment Felix stepped out of the aircraft inside the dome-like silver base, he was greeted respectfully by a guard. "Thank you." "Please follow me, I will be your guide." Without wasting time, Felix remained behind the guard as he led him through a long metallic corridor. At the end of the corridor, there was a spacious open area like a hotel lobby. The only difference was that it was packed with mercenaries and soldiers moving along while minding their own business. The guard went through the crowd and Felix followed him to an elevator. "The base is actually situated underground and its walls are reinforced with a unique material called Life Negator. It helps cover our life signals to avoid getting seen by void creatures." The Guard disclosed as he pressed on a -5 button. "I see." Felix understood that with this many people in one spot, the void creatures would have attacked the base the moment theynded on the. After all, void creatures always prioritize life forms more than anything. Felix knew about this material as he nned on buying it with void points in the base since he would be traveling solo. This material would help him rest at night if he applied it thoroughly on his skin since he wouldn''t need to worry about getting targeted by void creatures. Such a useful material wasn''t really desirable by mercenaries since it cost more than 10k VP1 per kilogram. No one would pay that amount to sleep well when they could have done so anyway by having a few patrols at night. Void Points Chapter 673 - Spiritual Pressure Appliances. Ting! After the elevator opened up, the guard led Felix through another spacious hall that resembled a massive living room with all the couches and chairs ced over the ce. There were many restaurants around the ce with small queues of soldiers and mercenaries. ''This must be the cafeteria.'' Felix thought as he followed the guard towards the exit of the hall. When they crossed it, they were met with many doors ced next to each other like hotel rooms. At the end of the corridor, the guard stopped before a door and said, "This is your room. Please, feel free to ask the Queen if you have any further inquired about the base." "Will do, thank you." Felix nodded his head in appreciation and scanned his bracelet with the door. A secondter, the door opened up and the guard left Felix to his own devices after seeing so. Thud! Felix closed the door behind him and checked his room with multiple visions, wanting to see if there was any kind of abnormality. When he didn''t find anything peculiar, he dropped his suspicion and sat on a fluffy bed. The room didn''t have a kitchen or living room. Just a bedroom with a bathroom. ''Although I just arrived, I need to start the hunt as fast as possible.'' Felix didn''t n on chilling for the day and going hunting in the morning. He had only two years of time to farm enough to hatch Nimo before his temporarily fake identity expire. He had no idea how much that little feeder would require to hatch. The only thing known was that his apatite keep increasing day by day. ''I need to visit the store first and restock.'' Felix opened a map for the base and requested the Queen to guide him to the mercenary store. In the base, there was the army store and the mercenary store. One epted only void points and the other epted only contribution points. Though, the products sold were almost the same. Since Felix had earned void points during the trial after hunting down five packs, he had enough to buy some necessities. ... In a few minutes, Felix reached the store that was ced on the 7th lower ground floor. The entire floor had only the mercenary shop and the army shop, making the atmosphere pretty intense as both sides kept throwing salty remarks at each other to pass time in the queue. "Another cutie has arrived. Come closer!" The moment Felix queued up, he was whistled at by a burly, tall woman with a short ck hair from the army side. She was looking at Felix like a wolf staring at a fresh steak. Although Felix had modified his face, he was still extremely handsome due to his skin luster and mboyant purplish hair. Both the mercenaries and soldiers avoided having eye contact with the woman as theyughed silently at Felix''s plight. They knew that it wouldn''t be good to antagonize her. She was an infamous soldier, whose nickname was Hulky! She got known for devouring a dozen of handsome men and women in the base and forcing a dozen more to transfer away. Since her rank and strength were pretty higher than most individuals here, everyone whonded in her cross-eye could only do as she said or move to another base. As for ratting on her to the supervisors or such? That would be even more embarrassing thanplying with her. "Bro, you better leave the base as fast as possible, or she will keep sexually harassing you the entire time." A bald youthful man with a big ck piercing in his ears warned Felix after queuing behind him. "Cuutiee with the purple hair! I calling you! Why are you ignoring me?" Felix nced at her indifferently and saw that she was pouting. With her manly visage, the image wasn''t as pretty as she thought. ''You have my blessing, cutie.'' Asna grinned in enjoyment at the sight of Felix getting harassed publicly. Not wanting to keep everyone entertained, Felix responded indifferently while staring at her, "Sorry, not my type." The moment he said so, the stiffened chuckles here and there were quietened down almost immediately. Both the soldiers and the mercenaries eyed Felix sympathetically, like they were staring at a fallen soldier. Even the bald man took a few steps back, not wanting to be associated with Felix anymore. "Not your type?" The short-haired woman stopped pouting at once as her expression turned nasty. She left the army''s queue and walked towards Felix akin to a barbarian with her massive muscles bulging out of her uniform. No one dared to block her path, making her reach Felix in a blink of an eye. Felix had to lift his head to stare at her in the eyes as she was at least two meters and a half. "Say it again." She said with a suppressed tone as she approached her face to Felix''s. Felix ignored her and nced at the queue in front of him. After seeing that it wasn''t moving at all since everyone was watching the ongoing situation, he let out a long sigh. "You..." Before the short-haired woman could react to his treatment, she found herself unable to utter a word or move a muscle. She waspletely frozen solid like an ice statue...Only her pupils and thoughts were able to move freely. Felix ced his hands back in his hoodie pockets and walked towards the store''s desk, skipping the queue bluntly. Yet, the mercenaries neither blocked him nor cursed him for it. Why? Because they were frozen by his spiritual pressure just like Hulky! "What''s up with them?" "Why is no one moving?" "What happened to Hulky?" Meanwhile, the soldiers on the other side were left mostly confused by the current development. They expected a fight to arise or Felix surrendering to the circumstances. Instead, they were left to stare at the frozen line of mercenaries as Felix passed by them cooly. "Twentypressors cannons, forty crystal cores, repair parts, arge hover vehicle, and half a kilogram of Life Negator." Felix demanded from the store clerk after reaching the desk, not giving a shit that he was serving another mercenary before him. The store clerk didn''t know how to respond as he could only stare at Felix with a dumbfounded expression. "Don''t make me wait for too long." Felix said calmly, but the clerk did pick up a tint of irritation in his voice. "Rig..ght aw.ay Sir." The store clerk sprinted to the shelves, not bothering to nce at the stiffened mercenary next to Felix, who was sweating buckets from his forehead. In a few moments, he returned and handed Felix a spatial card. Felix took it and nced at the inventory. Upon seeing that everything was there besides the hover vehicle, he paid the amount requested. Since he hunted the void packs all alone, the points rewarded belonged to just him, making him have more than enough to pay for his stock. "You...will find your vehicle in the garage." Nervous, the store clerk informed Felix while fiddling with his fingers. "Thanks." Felix smiled at him pleasantly and walked back towards the elevator. The moment he entered it and turned his back on everyone, loud gasps resounded loudly on the floor. Some mercenaries fell on their knees as they clutched into their chests in horror while somended on their sweaty butts. "The hell was that!" "Is that an ability? I couldn''t move or breathe!" "I felt like I was going to suffocate! That bastard tried to kill us all or what!?" The soldiers got even more bewildered at the current chaotic scene on the mercenaries'' side. Everyone looked terrified and pissed off. Only Hulky seemed out of it as she didn''t rage like the others. Instead, she kept murmuring to herself in disbelief, "Spiritual pressure...It can''t be right...Only Origin Realm bloodlines can use it." Unlike the mercenaries, she had experienced spiritual level from her general after she stepped out of line in the past. That hopeless feeling of not having the ability to move, talk, breath, or do anything was too horrifying to forget! What she experienced at that time was still not as shocking as what happened right now. Because she believed that spiritual pressure had a short range and couldn''t be applied to many people at the same time. Yet, Felix had just applied it on more than a hundred mercenaries, whose strength was above the 5th stage of recement! ''Who the hell was I about to offend?'' Scared shitless, Hulky gulped a mouthful and returned to the soldiers'' side without uttering a single word against Felix like the other mercenaries. Though, she made sure to send out the information to her general, hoping that he would back her up if Felix ever wanted to discipline her due to her actions. "He is done for! He broke the contract terms and used an ability." "Report him to the Queen!" Meanwhile, most mercenaries were too ashamed by what happened to them to think clearly. They wanted nothing more but to get their revenge against Felix, making them report his actions to Queen AI. Unfortunately, the only response they received was, ''Sir Lance has not used lethal weapon or abilities against you. Please refrain from making false reports or you will be punished based on the contract terms.'' One by one, the mercenaries fell into a deathly silence, not daring to believe in the Queen''s reply. No abilities used? That''s impossible! They all thought. The smart ones didn''t focus on this detail but actually Felix''s mercenary name as they searched him on the guild''s website. The moment they saw his strength evaluation, they all felt chills course on their spine. "We were cursing an Origin Bloodliner....we are f*cking seeking death!" They all shouted in terror. Chapter 674 - The Hunt Begins! Most mercenaries and soldiers in the base didn''t watch the trial or the news rted to it in the past month since they were all busy dealing with the invasion. No one had the free time to entertain himself with videos of other mercenaries when they were in a state of war. If it wasn''t for so, some of them would have recognized Felix before he even took a step inside the floor. Now that they found out about his identity, they wasted no time to search information about him. What came up was his trials highlights, mercenary rank, the epted mission, and the squad he created. The moment some of the mercenaries saw that he was all alone in his squad, theypletely forgot about their fear. ''My contract with my squad is over already. I can ditch them and join Sir Lance''s squad.'' ''A new squad led by an Origin Bloodliner! This is big! If I joined early, he can make me an executive!'' ''Should I migrate my entire squad and join him? We are ten elites with long years of partnership, I doubt he will reject us.'' The mercenaries thought process hadpletely shifted to wanting to join Felix''s squad! They knew that it was a lifetime opportunity since every Origin Bloodliner in the guild was part of the five big squads. Those squads already had an intensepetition between the mercenaries to climb thedder. Meanwhile, Felix''s squad was still fresh and without adder! Anyone who joined would be one of the founders of the squad! Without a second wasted, some mercenaries bolted towards the elevator! They had already found out about Felix''s room number and were heading towards it. Unfortunately for them, Felix didn''t return to his room nor did he n on doing so for the next couple of months. Right now, he was already driving an armored hover vehicle outside the base. Since thecked oxygen, Felix was wearing a pitch-ck thin space suit made out of nanobots. ''Queen, give me the current state in Mria Zone.'' Felix requested as he drove ten meters above the crimson hellish desert. ''There are one hundred and twenty active squads that are spread throughout a 3000 km radius. More than fifty squads had already perished or retreated back to the base. On the other hand, a thousand void creatures had been eliminated sessfully.'' ''It''s that bad, huh?'' Felix shook his head at the results, not liking them one bit. Fifty A/S ranked squads perished or retreated? That''s way too many fatalities, especially when those squads were led by veteran hunters. The worst part, only one thousand void creatures got killed? Based on Felix''s intel, the Mria Zone was infested with three big ass minor cells. Each cell should have more than two thousand void creatures merged. So, all that efforts and fatalities, yet the results were merely taking care of half a cell? ''If it''s this bad in this zone, I don''t want to think about the other zones.'' Felix smiled bitterly as he thought, ''This might be really doomed after all.'' Felix stopped thinking about disheartening matters and focused on his journey. Right now, he was still traveling in the green area that was around the base. The green area simply represents the maximum range of the defensive weapons on the base. Any void creature getting close would get sted from the face of the. ... While Felix was driving the vehicle at its fastest speed towards the Mria Zone, The Fang and his children were gathered in front of another base that was situated on the other side of the. "Ronan, I want you to lead your crew in Egunt Zone. We are slowly losing control of it." The Fang ordered. "Consider it done father." Ronan nodded his head firmly and moved right away. "Little Fay, I want you to handle Mria Zone. Take Wolverine with you." The Fangmanded as he looked at his sole daughter and youngest child. "Got..." "I don''t need a babysitter father!" Before Fay could respond, Wolverine interrupted with a displeased look. "Silence." The Fang frowned his eyebrows at him and said, "This is your first mission and I will be a fool if I let you lead a team in it." "You don''t have to worry about me!" Wolverine retorted, "You saw my performance in the trials!" "I am not worried about you." The Fang red at him, "I am worried that you will get our people killed by your ipetence." "So let me roll solo! Isn''t that showoff Lance doing the same right now?" Wolverine barked, still admitted at hunting alone. He had been waiting for this day for so long, and he didn''t want it to be ruined by his sister taking all the credit. He was this eager to show what he got for one reason. He didn''t like it one bit that Felix had stolen the show in the trials, making him almost invisible just like the other recruits. When he finished the trials after hunting five void packs, he assumed that he would be greeted by congrattions and cheers in the pub. After all, he was the first ''A'' ranked new recruit in the guild. Sadly, the situation didn''t go as he fantasized due to Felix''s previous performance. The worst part, even his father didn''t pay him much attention after he passed the trials. All he spoke about was recruiting Felix at all cost and even assigned his daughter to seduce him if possible. That''s why he sent her to Mria Zone since he wanted them to meet each other. "Just let me try fath.." Smack! Unfortunately for Wolverine, Fay didn''t have the same patience as their father. She pped him in the back of his neck out of nowhere, making him pass out in an instant before he could argue for himself. Then, she carried him on her shoulder and nodded her head at The Fang, "Be at ease, I will keep a close eye on this troublemaker." "Good, and don''t forget your mission." The Fang nodded his head at her. "I will try my best." Fay said firmly but in her mind, she was cursing, ''This old geezer even want to use me as a honeypot trap. He is really far gone in his agendas.'' ''Whatever, I will put the minimum effort in interacting with that man. old geezer can''t me me if that man doesn''t show interest in me.'' Fay smirked faintly as she walked away while carrying Wolverine. "As for the rest of you." The Fang looked at his oldest three sons, the pirs of his family, and said, "You know what to do." .... Three hourster... Felix could be seen standing above his armored vehicle while surveying below him with his void eye. He had just crossed over the Mria Zone, and he had already met two void packs hiding deep underneath the soil. Unfortunately, they were at least ten kilometers underground, making Felix doubtful if they could even notice him. ''Turn right.'' Felix requested from the Queen after seeing that the two packs had gone to separate ways. He decided to chase the one with the three elite void creatures on the lead unlike the other that had only one elite. ''Queen, lower the altitude to the bare minimum.'' Felix asked while crouching on the vehicle''s roof. Unfortunately, even after the vehicle was hovering only one meter above the ground, the void pack still didn''t pay any attention to Felix and continued on its journey. ''Hmm, it must be attracted to something.'' Felix reasoned. To make sure of it, he lifted his bandana and activated quantum vision. Then, he zoomed in the direction of the void pack. ''No wonder.'' Before long, Felix managed to spot a small camp made out of five giant tents and seven hover vehicles parked at the side. Inside the camp, he saw more than fifteen red humanoid auras with his infrared vision. They seemed to be discussing something as they sat in a circle inside the biggest tent. ''Must be two squads.'' Felix requested, ''Queen, inform me of the squads'' names and their details.'' The Queen obliged and showed him two holographic screens, each one filled with details of a squad. "The Sinners and The Rejected." Felix murmured the squad''s names while checking on their members, achievements, clearance rate, and other information. This was possible since every squad had signed the army contract, making them treat each other as allies within the even if they were their worst enemies outside. Since they were allies, it was only normal to have the ability to locate and contact each other quite easily to offer back up. Though, the moment someone nearby asked for another squad location, that said squad would be notified by the Queen. That''s why Felix avoided using the Queen''s GPS system and relied on his vision. ''Such a massive void pack should be easily noticeable by device or a mercenary with good detection ability.'' Felix decided with a faint smile, ''So they won''t die from the ambush.. There is no need to waste such a good bait.'' Chapter 675 - Utilizing The Void Active Abilities! "It''s getting pretty dangerous around here. I believe we should seek other squads and ally with them for protection." A long-eared dashing man proposed while looking at the people in front of him. "Captain Feather, it''s not like we don''t agree with you but I believe that we already have too many people." A skinny bronze-skinned beautiful woman responded in aposed manner. "Indeed, if we added more squads, we will be luring too many packs to handle." Another squadmate supported her im. "So what''s the y Miss Brazen?" Captain Feather sighed, "I have already lost four members in my squad in the past two weeks. I don''t want to lose..." "Shhshsh!" Before he could finish, he was shushed down by Miss Brazen. When they saw her ce her head on the ground while her eyes were closed shut, they started gulping audibly. They knew that she had a seismic passive, allowing her to sense vibration below the ground. Since almost only void creatures were running below them on this, they prepared for a battle. "Shit! It''s a big pack led by two or three elite void creatures!" Miss Brazen cursed with a twisted expression after sensing that the vibrations were way too loud. "Are they aiming at us?!" Captain Feather asked while drawing his weapon with a somber expression. "What do you think?!" Miss Brazen yelled as she dashed outside the tent. Upon hearing her panicked voice, no one dared to remain inside the tent. They sprinted outside and grouped up with their squadmates. In a few seconds, they didn''t need to rely on Miss Brazen passive as they started to feel the vibration on the ground by themselves. "SINNERS FORMATION 1!" Miss Brazen ordered loudly as she drank a potion that gave her gray feathery wings. Meanwhile, her squadmates rushed to their hover vehicles and started off the engine. Then, they forced the vehicle to hover to its peak height as fast as possible. Then, they ced them on auto-driving mode and sent them away to avoid getting destroyed during their battle. As for them? They took flight potions as well and grouped up with their leader, Miss Brazen. Meanwhile, The Rejected Squad also grouped up in the air after sending their vehicles away. No one thought about running away since they knew that the void creatures were much faster than those armored vehicles. Rumble! Rumble! "Here theye!" Miss Brazen shouted at Captain Feather, "Let''s separate them!" BOOOM!! BOOOM!! BOOOM!! Before Captain Feather could approve, their camp was sted into pieces after three humongous elite void creatures had burst from beneath it! One of them resembled a giant purplish eagle with a single leg and no beacon. Another one appeared to be a creepish monster made out of different beastial parts, making it impossible to identify it. Thest one was the most frightening one as it resembled a human with two heads and four arms! Yet the scariest part was the army made out of tens of low-born void creatures following behind them akin to baby chicks chasing after mother hen! "Spliiit!!" Miss Brazen yelled as she flew to the west. Her squadmates followed after her in a tight formation. Meanwhile, Captain Feather and his squad flew in the other direction. This forced the three gigantic elite void creatures to split up from the pack forcefully and chase after the nearest squad to them. "F**ck!" Miss Brazen cursed hatefully after she nced behind her and saw that two elite void creatures were after her tail. Naturally, most low-borns remained close to their bosses, making her squad be focused by the biggest portion of the pack. On the other hand, Captain Feather couldn''t be any happier to see that only one elite and a few low-borns were after his squad. ''Haha, it''s must due to the numbers!'' He reasoned whileughing in excitement. His squad had only five remaining mercenaries after four of them ended up perishing in the past two weeks. Meanwhile, The Sinners still didn''t lose a single member in this expedition. ''Boys, prepare for the descent!'' Captain Feather ordered with a thrilled expression. A single elite void creature with a few low-borns was a freebie and he wasn''t nning on letting them go! Unfortunately for him, neither did Felix... Whoosh Whoosh!! Out of nowhere, two massive dark purplish energy sts emerged from behind the pack and prated all the low-born creatures like they were made out of tofu! Yet, it didn''t stop there as it reached out to the back of the Chimera-looking void creature and sunk deep within its body. "It has been marked." Felix smiled coldly as he stood on top of his vehicle that was positioned at least three kilometers away! What he had just used was one of his two active void abilities. It was called Void Seekers! It allowed Felix to fire off two void energy sts that could deconstruct anything it touches based on the density of its energy. If the target was void-based entities, it would target them like a homing missile. The scariest part, Felix was able to empower the sts as much as he wanted by simply providing more void energy. After addingpressor cannons to the mix, the fired void seekers were able to target void creatures that were kilometers away and even blow them apart! Still, they were not strong enough to deal with the elite void creature. But, Felix didn''t seem too bothered by it. He simply beamed one of the ck chests sent by Lord Khaos and touched it with his void energy, covering it entirely. He ced it on the vehicle''s roof and requested from the Queen to put his nanobots clothes inside his spatial card. When he was fully nude, Felix closed his eyes shut and snapped his finger. The moment he did so, his body started to flicker like a candle about to go off...Then, there was no then! Hepletely disappeared out of existence! A split secondter...His nude body emerged within the elite void creature, unbeknownst to Captain Feather and his squadmates! ''Asna, it''s your turn.'' At ease, Felix ced his hands behind his back while floating inside the dense void energy. Because of his immunity, it didn''t affect him in the slightest. Since his physical defenses were beyond abnormal, the pressure didn''t harm him as well. Instead, he felt like was floating on warm shallow waters, making him smile widely in enjoyment. Meanwhile, the chimera-like void creature stopped chasing the Rejected squad after sensing that Felix was inside its body! Since Felix was alive, the elite void creature opened its mouth widely and munched on its formless body, trying to eat him! s, nothing much changed but its form getting twisted slightly. After all, its entire body was made out of the same density of void energy. So, it could not harm itself even if it wanted. ''Making me work even during my break.'' Meanwhile, Asna grumbled to herself while absorbing the void energy that was in contact with Felix''s pores. Since he had a 100% void affinity rating, the energy absorbed was entering through his pores akin to a flood! After sensing so, the chimera-like void creature started to squirm and toss around in the sky, wanting to get rid of the tumor that was eating through it. Too bad, Felix was like a leaf that went with the wind flow. No matter what it did, he remained stuck within it firmly. "The hell is going on up there?" Captain Feather eximed in bewilderment as he watched the nightmarish void creature getting smaller and smaller while squirming around. His squadmates didn''t know to respond as they were just as confused as him. If they weren''t too focused on descending to the ground and preparing for a counter-attack, they would have spotted the void seekers and realized that someone had caused this. ''Queen, record this please!'' Captain Feather requested immediately after regaining his wits. He knew that such a weird piece of information would sell for a lot. After all, he was watching an elite void creature shrinking from a behemoth size to merely an elephant size on its own! "Is itmitting suicide or what?" "Can they even do that?" "Let''s get close and find out." Captain Feather ordered while pping his wings rapidly. He didn''t feel threatened anymore due to the minimized size of the elite void creature. ''Time to bounce.'' The moment Felix sensed that foreign energies were approaching with his passive dimensional senses, he didn''t hesitate to snap his finger again. Just like before, he flicked for a split second before disappearing out of existence. The moment that happened, the elite void creature stopped squirming around and turned immediately towards Captain Feather and his squad. Then, it rushed in their direction as fast as possible, scaring the crap out of them! "KILL IT!!" BOOOM BOOOM!! BOOM!!... Thankfully, they had experienced enough ambushes to not freeze totally and counter-attack in a timely manner. Since the elite void creature size had been reduced to merely a few meters, the salvo of abilities thrown at it was more than enough to delete from the face of the. "Honestly, can someone tell me what the hell is going on?" Captain Feather could only stare at his squadmates speechlessly, not able toprehend the current development. From being chased by one pack made out of a massive elite void creature and eight low-born void creatures to ending up killing a tiny little one. The only one able to answer his question was chilling within the giant humanoid elite void creature that was chasing after The Sinners squad!! The distance between those two? elite void creatures should be at least ten kilometers by now! Felix literally blinked there! Chapter 676 - A Perfect Combination! ''Are you getting used to the feeling of traveling through the void realm?'' Thor inquired as he watched Felix smiling in delight while inside the chest of the humanoid elite void creature. ''Well, Void Blink makes it almost impossible to spend even a split second inside the void realm before forcing me to exit in my destination.'' Felix replied as he scratched his cheek, not giving a crap that The Sinners were running for their lives in front of him. ''I spent only a few minutes in the void realm before, and I can only tell you that my experience wasn''t pleasant in the slightest.'' Thor clicked his tongue, ''With your void immunity and 3rd passive Second Skin, you should feel like a king inside the void realm.'' Although Felix only spent time in the void realm within the UVR, he had to agree with his notion. Since the moment he found out that he had unlocked Void Blink as his 2nd active ability, Felix entered the void realm willingly within the UVR. He didn''t know if the Queen managed to capture the real sensation of being inside the void realm since he felt like he was floating within a warm ocean. It was like the void realm was weing his existence with a warm hug instead ofplete rejection like the others. This made him drop his fearpletely of the void realm. Instead, he wanted nothing more but to remain in it as much as possible. Unfortunately, the only method he possessed that allowed him to ess it was Void Blink. This active ability couldn''t be used to its full potential without his 4th passive that he unlocked at 45%. It was called *Marked Prey*. This passive transformed Felix''s void energy into a unique one belonging to only him. This made it possible to use his void energy as a marker! Anything that it touches would be sensed by him no matter the distance! That''s why when he used his void seekers on the pack chasing after Captain Feather, he managed to mark the elite void creature and blink himself to it by crossing through the dimensions! Without this mark, Felix''s blink might make him end up exiting inside a wall, underground, or even on a different! That''s because he had no control over its activation since it was a bloodline ability not a mastered one like other abilities from elemental maniptions. So, he was really lucky to unlock the passive Marked Prey. It truly turned his Void Blink from useless garbage into one of the best active abilities in the universe! He was literally able to teleport anywhere in the universe by crossing through the empty void realm, as long as he marked his destination and had enough void energy to support his journey. That''s why he easily blinked to the humanoid elite void creature immediately after Asna finished absorbing the other one. He had marked it first and left it forter because he knew that The Sinners wouldn''t dare to fight two void elites and their massive packs before Captain Feather fight his own pack. ''Leave some energy for me Asna.'' Felix grumbled after sensing that his elemental capacity was left with only 20% void energy. Since he always kept 20% poison energy and 20% lightning energy, he was left with only 60% in his tank to fill with void energy. Those two blinks that he made had taken more than 30% by themselves! ''You really need to do something about it.'' Asna grumbled as well, ''Your current energy tank is like? a cup, while your abilities require at least a barrel each to use their full potential.'' Felix couldn''t help but agree with her analogy. Sadly, he couldn''t do much about it right now, since he needed to focus on hatching Nimo first. Though, the moment he finished doing so, he would immediately head to J?rmungandr''s gxy and focus entirely on reaching the 3rd stage of poison maniption and learn The Conversion technique. While he was conversing with Asna casually, the humanoid void creature''s new shrunken size had already been noticed by Miss Brazen and her squad. Too bad, they were still being chased by the other eagle-shaped void creature and the rest of its army. This made it hard for them to focus on anything else but their own survival. ''I don''t know what the f*ck happened to the other elite, but this is our own chance to counter-attack!'' However, Miss Brazen was smart enough to take advantage by the peculiar development and get rid of the pack behind them. Since they had ten veteran bloodliners, it wasn''t really that hard to achieve so. ''Engage in formation 2! Go!'' The moment the order was given, Miss Brazen and three of her squadmates separated themselves from the group and went into different directions. Since the biggest group remained intact, the void pack ignored Miss Brazen and those three. ''Get rid of the low-borns quickly!'' Miss Brazen beamed twopressors cannons and ced them on her wide shoulders. Then, she summoned two metallic silver cleavers and forced them within the cannon''s hole! The canon was empowered with unique crystals that were able to disintegrate the ability andpress its energy to the limit. It didn''t matter if one staffed inside a water bubble or a wind de. They all turn into an explosive beam of energy and burst through anything in front of them. BOOM! BOOM!!... That''s exactly what happened as those four kept bombarding the army of low-born behind the eagle-like elite void creature. Since their attention was fully attracted by the biggest group of yers, the low-borns kept exploding here and there every time they got hit directly by the deadly rays. The ones who got brushed by it or had only part of their bodies touched managed to absorb the energy of beams and heal themselves! ''Go quicker!! The elite is catching up to our guys!'' Miss Brazen shouted out loud after seeing that the distance between her squad and the void pack was getting shorter and shorter! Upon hearing so, the other three beamed anotherpressor and added a 3rd explosive ray to their fire force! This help them increase the pace of their hunt enough to start killing three void creatures by three. After a grilling half minute of constant bombardment and two ruinedpressors, the army of low-borns had been finally gotten rid of. Still, neither did Miss Brazen celebrate nor did her squad since the biggest threat was still alive. ''Formation 3 now!'' Miss Brazen yelled while descending to the ground. The rest of her squad all split up and did the same. Even the ones being chased! After doing so, the elite void creature was forced to pick one target and chase after him, leaving the others to their own devices. ''F*ck! This is the second time I get picked!'' A long haired man with a purple helmet cried in his mind while staring at the gigantic elite void creature behind him. Unlike the strategy that Felix used to take down the void packs in the trials, most mercenaries without Origin Bloodliners or descendants of ones could only use this risky n. Kill the low-borns first, and split into individuals to force the elite into chasing only one of them. While that unlucky bastard keep running for his life, the others would prepare a singlebined explosive attack to blow the elite in one go! If it failed, they were absolutely f*cked since the elite void creatures could regenerate to their peak form after absorbing the attack''s energy! That''s why Felix''s strategy had drawn a massive amount of interest from the assembly members and other mercenaries. He was a one-man army! ''It''s getting closer!!! PLEASE PREPARE FASTER!!'' The chased poor bastard couldn''t help but let out a despairing cry after sensing that the elite void creature was only tens of meters away from him! ''Give us a moment!'' Miss Brazen responded while quickly cing a fifth activepressor canon on the ground. Meanwhile, her squad mates kept putting three to four active canons next to her one by one. The moment one of them ce his canons, he separate himself as fast as possible from Miss Brazen and the rest of his crew. If they didn''t do it like this, the elite void creature would turn its focus on them, since their life signals would be bigger than the tiny human in front of it. After more than twenty canons were prepared next to her, Miss Brazen shouted, ''BRING THE F*CKER HER! Atst, the poor dude was given the permission to lure in the eagle-like void creature in front of the prepared set of canons! They were all aimed at the sky by using built in metallic support. ''Not yet...Not yet....Not yet...'' Miss Brazen kept squinting at the descending eagle-like void creature, waiting for the perfect moment. She didn''t need her squadmates to fire the canons since she had permission to remotely fire them! As the leader of the squad, such a big responsibly naturally fell on her shoulders. The moment Miss Brazen noticed that it was merely five hundred meters away from them, she ordered, ''GATHER ON ME!'' Just like a practiced drill for hundreds of times, her squad mates all flew towards her as fast as possible and stood right behind her! This forced the elite to switch focus from the poor bastard to the grouped squad, giving him a chance to escape away from it and also get out of the strike zone! "Fi...Huh?" However, just as she wanted to fire off the cannons, her eyes were widened in shock as she watched the eagle-like void creature start to bash its head with its torso! It appeared like it wentpletely haywire as it ignored the grouped squad below and kept iling in the sky! Before Miss Brazen and the rest could react, they spotted that its size was shrinking rapidly akin to air escaping from an inted balloon. "LIKE HELL IT WILL END LIKE THIS!" Miss Brazen shouted furiously, "FIRE!!" BOOOOOM!! She didn''t know what was going on, but she wasn''t nning on watching the elite void creature keep doing its shenanigan after preparing everything to take it down. Strike first, thinkter! Chapter 677 - Attracting Attention Of The Guild And The Army! ''F*ck! Blink!'' The death ray was powerful enough, Felix felt chills course on his skin the instant Miss Brazen give out the order, forcing him to blink to safety! The moment Felix opened his eyes, he found himself on top of his moving vehicle. He had previously marked the chest with his void energy to return anytime he desired. BOOOOOOOOM!! Abruptly, a thunderous explosion resounded throughout tens of kilometers! When Felix zoomed in and saw the size of the explosion, he couldn''t help but click his tongue in irritation, ''They really acted faster than I anticipated. As expected of veterans.'' He knew that the eagle-like void creature was doomed after seeing the size of the explosion. It was enough to delete it from existence and if he was still inside it, he would have survived with grievous wounds. That''s because his physical defenses were really way too abnormal. In addition, his 3rd passive *Second Skin* was going to help him take most of the blow. This passive allowed Felix to acquire a coating made out of void energy that covered his skin the moment his body was touched by it. Since he was inside a void creature, his entire body had been shielded by an extremely tough coating. ''Whatever, there are plenty of elites to hunt around.'' Felix stopped caring about his lost prey and entered his vehicle. The moment he sat down, he beamed his Nanosuit and wore it. This was one of the many inconveniences of using void energy in the matter universe. It was impossible for Felix to keep his clothes intact if he ever touched them with void energy. Since he was blinking through void realm and bathing within void creatures, he must always get nude before doing so. Either that or his Nanosuit would get deconstructed. ''I can''t be doing this every time, It''s just too shameful.'' Even Felix with his thick face couldn''t handle getting naked every time he used blink or another void based ability. Fortunately, there was a part solution to help him avoid being called a pervert by his enemies. That was wearing an artificial symbiote suit that was made out of the symbiote''s dead skin. After all, the symbiotes were unique void creatures and their skin should have such capabilities. Unfortunately, artificial symbiote suits were high in demand and low on supply. Everyone wanted to own one to protect themselves from almost anything. Especially, mercenaries and soldiers, who wanted to defend against void based attacks if even by a little. One shouldn''t confuse symbiote suits with the artificial symbiotes used to coat spaceships. Since lifeforms would be wearing it, it was only natural that all stops must be pulled to avoid the artificial symbiote from harming the host. After all, one tiny mistake and the suit would either devour the host or at least keep him trapped for eternity just like what happened with Mr. Gama. When his spaceship got blown up by Felix, he used ast emergency protocol that force the Queen to coat his body with the symbiote skin from the spaceship. Because of that, he survived the explosion, but he was trapped within the symbiote skin. Felix took advantage of that by sealing him inside a solidified green sand pyramid. If he used a real artificial symbiote suite meant for lifeforms, he would have survived such a deadly strike while still retaining control. That''s why the symbiote suits were always in demand and anyone would pay whatever it took to get one for themselves. Thankfully, Felix had his senior sister Queen Allura backing him, making it easier for him to reserve a suit by relying on her connections. As for requesting Lady Sphinx? He already did and was told that she didn''t keep such toys in her warehouses. ''Hopefully, it will reach me in a few months tops.'' Felix wished while checking on his AP bracelets. Since they were made out of symbiote skin as well, they were mildly damaged. ''Queen, activate the artificial symbiote on all of them.'' Felix requested while removing the other three bracelets. He beamed a chest full of enriched energy ores and started feeding the bracelets one by one. In a mere few minutes, all the damages done by the void energy were taken care of. ''Asna, how much energy did you purify from absorbing those two elites?'' Felix inquired while driving away from The Sinners location. ''Compared to the void energy in the chests, probably 15% more or less.'' She answered. ''That''s too little.'' Felix sighed in frustration, not liking her response one bit. Currently, Nimo was able to eat the content of an entire chest in a single day! This implied that Felix required to hunt down at least thirteen elite void creatures to feed him the same amount each day. As seen from before, it was quiteplicated to hunt down packs alone since they were attracted mostly to squads due to their numbers. Felix wanted to hunt in peace instead of dealing with elite void creatures that were inbat with another squad already. He didn''t want to expose his void abilities so soon since it would attract nothing but trouble. After all, not a single human throughout the history was able to use void element even though many ones were born with a little affinity to it. He would be bombarded by questions from higher ups about his bloodline and such. He had no patience to deal with such crap on his first day. ... While Felix continued on his hunt, Captain Feather had already sold his recordings to Exalted Fangs and the army, the current two bosses in this. Since the recordings showed an elite void creature somehow killing itself, the information got sold for a quite a lot of void points and contribution points. Right now, the recordings were being yed on repeat in front of The Fang and his assistant within the base. "Is it just me or does it seem like it is trying to eat itself at this moment?" Confused and intrigued, The Fang asked his assistant as he yed the recording in slow motion. "Indeed." The assistant couldn''t but agree after seeing that the void creature was trying to munch on its torso. It wasn''t really that obvious since this void creature didn''t have a mouth or teeth. Though, the scene of it smashing its head with its torso helped them reach that conclusion. "Why is it doing that? Did it absorb something and couldn''t deconstruct it or something? But that''s impossible, void energy deconstructs everything it touches." Thoughtful, The Fang kept murmuring while tapping his finger on the table. He understood that elite void creatures were considered a massive threat to even Origin Bloodliners due to the potency of their void energy. So, he truly found it difficult to believe that it wasn''t able to deconstruct something. The only way to find out was by looking inside the void creature. But, he knew that was impossible since the inside of void creatures were like a miniature version of void realm. Nothing gets inside, not even light! That''s why Felix was never worried about getting seen while chilling inside a void creature. Not a single ability could bypass the void energy and spot him. It didn''t matter if it was physical, elemental, or even mental...After all, abilities require a medium to travel. How could it enter the void creature if even the medium failed? "What''s even more baffling is the way it shrunk itself without anyone''s interference." The Fang said with a serious tone. The Fang had watched the recordings from every angle and reyed many times, yet he didn''t find out what caused the void creature to shrink so much in size. "Set up a meeting for me with the assembly members. This is a serious matter that needed to be rified as fast as possible." The Fang ordered his assistant. So far, it looked like a good issue since the elite void creature got weaken to a point it died with minimum effort. Still, The Fang wasn''t going to let it rest until he reached the bottom of this. **** Meanwhile, inside the general''s office in the army''s space station, the same recording was being yed on repeat in front of three stern individuals. All of them were wearing the same ck military uniform. The only difference would be the number of stars on their shoulders. Two of them had three stars and the man sitting in the middle had four stars. The man with four stars was actually much younger than the other two as he appeared like he was still in his twenties. He had a small scar next to his left ear and a jarhead haircut. His dark eyes were giving off a sharp and a frosty vibe, making it hard for anyone to stare at him for too long. In fact, the middle-aged men next to him appeared more friendly than him. "Lieutenant General Alfred, did you ask that merc squad if they spotted anything peculiar happening to the elite void creature before it started to act like this?" The frosty man inquired with a rigid voice. "Yes General Aztec. But, their response was negative." Alfred responded. It wasmon sense to interrogate Captain Feather about everything that had happened from the start of the ambush to the end. Even The Fang assistant had done so. "Contact The Sinners'' captain if she is still alive." General Aztec ordered, "We need to know what happened to the other elites since they were in the same pa..." Before he could finish his sentence, his AP bracelet started vibrating. He nced at it and noticed that it was an iing call from his subordinate. "What?" "General! The Sinners Captain has just published a recording of hertest battle.. The void elites behaved in a bizarre manner as well!" The subordinate spoke in a hurry. Chapter 678 - Bound To Find Out. "I have shared the link with you." The moment General Aztec heard so, he pressed on the link and watched the recordings of the chase from Miss Brazen''s point of view. In a few seconds, Lieutenant General Alfred and the other gasped in surprise after seeing the human-looking void creature pause its chase and start to bash its head and limbs with its torso. Unfortunately, since Miss Brazen and her squad were being chased, she couldn''t remain recording the void creature. General Aztec didn''tment or paused the recording. He let it y out until thest moment, when Miss Brazen was going to fire twenty canons at the eagle-like elite void creature. When he saw that it behaved in the same manner as the other two, General Aztec paused the recording and ordered, "From now on, any news about abnormalities happening to void creatures must be rallied to me as fast as possible." "Yes General!" "Yes General!" Upon hearing so, General Aztec stood up and said, "Keep examining the recordings, I need to inform the Commander." The two Lieutenant Generals stood up and saluted him respectfully, then they left the office and closed the door behind them. General Aztec contacted the Great Commander of the Army. If it was just a single elite showing weird signs, he wouldn''t have bothered to contact him since he could handle it on his own. But three at the same time? He knew that something was going on, and it was better for themander to hear it from him than from thework. Cluck! "Speak." A dry deep manly voice resounded in the office after the call was picked up. "We have a situation in Fonund." General Aztec paused for a few seconds then continued, "I have just watched recordings of three elite void creatures behaving in a bizarre manner." "How so?" "I believe it''s best if you watched it yourself Commander." General Aztec said as he forwarded the links to the Commander. "Is that all?" "Yes." Peeee... The moment General Aztec said so, the line was cut on him impolitely. Still, General Aztec didn''t show any sigh of discontentment as he was used to this sort of treatment by now. He was one of the few Origin Bloodliners in the army who were there when the Great Commander was promoted to the highest rank possible in the Gctical Army. That happened thousands of years ago. So, he had been through a lot with the Great Commander during this neverending war. ''Let''s hope he doesn''t drop the ball on this one again.'' General Aztec sighed, ''Histest decisions have truly costed us too many grounds.'' General Aztec ought to feel this way when the army had been losing a after another without any signs of victory. Those failures were all connected to Samuel.D.Jackson, The Great Commander. He was a peak Origin Realm bloodliner with a Legendary Bloodline Path. In other words, he used nothing but legendary ranked bloodlines from tier 1 to tier 7! This entailed that he was one of the strongest bloodliners in the universe since the enhancement he received after his breakthrough was iparable to other Origin Bloodliners. This was the reason why bloodliners aspiring to reach the peak, must pick the best bloodline in each stage to build a solid foundation. Though, it was extremely risky to take this route since it wasn''t tested before. It was impossible for a bloodliner to break through the Origin Realm without the bloodline beingpatible with each other. The only to know that for certain was by sessfully breaking through. That''s why Bloodline ns led by Origin Bloodliners were popr. Everyone just needed to copy the path taken by the Origin Bloodliner without worrying about genespatibility. So a Legendary Origin Bloodliner was truly one of the big shots in the Milky Way Gxy. Still, the Commander''s strength? only yed a small part in getting him to the highest rank in the army. It was mostly due to his many achievements against the void creatures. Blocking thousands of void creatures invading a with a small fleet. Saving one of the ten councilmen of the Bardot Empire, who got ambushed in space by a Void Cell. His leadership was brilliant to the point, the army and mercenaries managed to recover manys safely and get back some lost grounds. There were many more unmentioned achievements. They were enough to immortalize him throughout the history of mankind. That''s what everyone assumed... Unfortunately, in the past five hundred years, no notable achievement has been recorded. Instead, he started making weird decisions. Such as blocking tourism in the capital city, allowing criminals to run wild, creating a rift between soldiers and mercenaries by publicly denouncing the guild on many asions. Most importantly, giving bad orders that ended up in losing big battles against the void invasion. Still, his old achievements and strength had kept him in charge of the Gctical army even though a lot of people had lost faith in his capabilities. Even General Aztec was on the verge of losing it, don''t even mention the public... ***** Two weekster... The news about the elite void creaturesmitting suicide was getting out of hand in thework. So far, there were more than sixty videos in thework, showing the elites shrinking in size before getting sted by the squads. Those videos had already spread throughout the entire Guardian Empire, rming all mercenaries and soldiers in others. The fact that those abnormalities were happening only on Fonund forced many researchers in void creatures to head down there, not caring about the dangers imposed. After all, this was the first change to happen to void creatures since the moment they invaded the matter universe. They were certain that if those abnormalities kept happening, even researchers from other races would be interested in this issue. If the assembly members didn''t have their owns to protect, they would have gone to Fonund as well. ''They will be on to you in no time if you kept attacking elites near squads.'' Asna said as she eyed Felix, who was chilling inside an elite void creature, deep underground. ''If I slowed down even more, I doubt Nimo will hatch in those two years.'' Felix replied. In the past week, he had been focusing mostly on hunting void creatures on the surface or the ones hiding deep underground. He did so by simply firing his Void Seekers into the ground. Since they were made out of void energy, they were able to dig through the dirt by deconstructing it. Because they could lock on void creatures, it wasn''t hard to hit the elite and mark him, enabling Felix to blink inside its body. Just like that, a pack get hunted while still underground without anyone knowing about it. Unfortunately, this strategy could be used only on packs that were one kilometer away from the surface. That''s the maximum range of his Void Seekers if it travelled through the ground. After all, the more solid an object, the harder it was to deconstruct it. The void particles could not deconstruct something tirelessly and infinitely. Still, this strategy helped Felix hunt more than fifteen packs in the past week without anyone knowing about it. If only Nimo''s egg wasn''t an abyss for void energy, he would have settled by using only this strategy to avoid attracting attention. s, his appetite made it clear to Felix that he needed to increase his hunting speed. This forced him to target any void pack in sight no matter if it was targeting a squad or not. ''They are bound to find out eventually. After all, I have been near every elite that mitted a suicide''.'' Felix shrugged his shoulders, ''Hell, they must be already on to me. They probably didn''t contact me since they wanted to catch me red-handed or something.'' Felix wasn''t delusional to believe that the assembly members and the army generals were stupid enough to not figure out his involvement. They could simply request the Queen to show everyone''s coordinates, who were the nearest to those elites. Felix would be the only one to pop up in all of them consistently! In addition, the suicide phenomena was happening only in the Mria Zone. There were so many clues that were pointing at his involvement to not be noticed. Felix knew that this would happen but still, he really didn''t care that much about it. He was simplyzy to deal with their inquires instead of being afraid of their strength. After all, he had already surpassed the strongest human throughout the history of the species in physical strength. With his new void bloodline abilities, he was stronger than ever. If he was still being afraid of facing the upper echelon of the human race, he really failed himself and the tenants in his mind. ''I wonder what they are nning to do?'' Felix smiled faintly, quite intrigued about their next move. Chapter 679 - The Great Commander Samuel.D.Jackson. As Felix expected, both the army and the guild''s assembly were currently discussing him in two separated meetings. "How long are we going to keep just talking?" Hamaru knitted her eyebrows in displeasure and added, "Let''s summon him and ask him directly if he is the one responsible for the bizarre behavior of those abominations." "Agreed!" Winfried supported her im, "We should not use tricks against a strong Origin Bloodliner like him lest we end up driving him to side with the army." Just because Felix had signed with the mercenaries, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t terminate his contract and hand over his card. He could do so anytime he wanted as long as he wasn''t in an active mission. Only the criminals serving their sentence as mercenaries could not quit before their sentence was over. Winfried knew that the army wouldn''t hesitate to ept Felix with open arms and give him a high rank from the start and many other benefits. After all, Origin Bloodliners were assets that no one would refuse. "I understand your point." The Fang sighed, "But from what I have seen, I doubt that he will be honest about his answers or even respond to our summoning. We will simply alert him, making him stop whatever he is doing to the elites." "My thoughts exactly." Toby agreed and then mentioned, "The best decision is to spy on him to figure out what he is doing. Only after we get some results should we contact him." The moment they had spotted that Felix was always near the "crime scene", Toby was the first to suggest spying on Felix by using a stealth aircraft. However, his suggestion was shot down by Hamaru as she believed that Felix might be able to detect it. Her reasoning was based on the fact that Felix was always three to four kilometers away from the elites before they ''suicide''. If he could cause the death of elite from such a distance, then what else could he do? So, she proposed that they would be straightforward and simply reach out to him. Winfried supported her while The Fang supported Toby''s suggestion. This ced them on a standstill. The only one who could break it was Wilson, the 5th assembly member. "Did that lunatic respond to any of you yet?" The Fang asked while rubbing his eyelids. "Nope." "Called him five times, still nothing." "He is so irresponsible!" Winfried condemned, "Doesn''t he see the current ongoing situation in thework?" "Let''s not get into that subject again." Toby waved his hand and rmended, "Let''s just go with the 3rd solution. We have wasted enough time discussing this." Upon hearing so, The Fang smiled widely and said, "My daughter will not disappoint us." Hamaru and Winfried looked at each other and couldn''t help butpromise and ept the 3rd solution. "Alright then, make sure to tell your son to keep his mouth shut when they meet with him." Winfried warned. "Little Fay knows how to deal with that troublemaker." The Fang ensured. "Contact us if you got any updates." Hamaru requested before logging out. The other three did the same soon after, leaving only The Fang. Without further dy, The Fang contacted his daughter and said with a serious tone, "Don''t mess this up. Our main target is to recruit him, not to extract information. So don''t be too pushy." "I got it father." Fay replied calmly. Peeep! ''F*cking old geezer, treating me like a doll!'' The moment the call was hung up, Fay punched the ground as hard as she could, scaring the shit out of Wolverine and the rest of her squad. "Sis, you good..." "Shut the f*ck up and get in the car! We got the green light." Fay cursed him as she seated herself in one of the tens armored vehicles parked around a small camp. Not wanting to piss her off even further, Wolverine sat next to her, and they drove south with the rest of the squad. ''There he goes again. Is he doing his thing right now?'' Fay squinted her eyes at the radar in irritation after finding out that Felix couldn''t be located. Since the moment she set foot in the Mria Zone, she was ordered by her father to keep close distance to Felix but not too close and upset him. So, for the past two weeks, she kept watching him disappear for a few minutes then reappear again on the radar. At the start, she believed that he was simply removing his AP bracelet for a minute or two. It was weird but nothing really worth noting. However, when she watched the recordings of some squads who saw the suicide phenomena, it clicked on her mind that the timing of Felix''s disappearance from the radar matched with the suicide phenomena! It happened too many times to ignore, making her reach out to her father and give out her findings. Unfortunately, this did nothing but further their curiosity about this mystery. Unbeknownst to them, every time Felix entered the void realm or inside a void creature, the Queen could not give him a location since it wasn''t registered in her database. Hence, he seemed like he disappeared off the radar just to reappear a few minutester. ''There you are!'' After waiting patiently for a few minutes, Felix had shown up again in Fay''s radar. He was at least twenty kilometers away from them. A distance that could be travelled in no time. "I want everyone to fall back. I will be meeting him alone." Fay ordered while driving at full speed toward Felix''s location. Seeing that she didn''t n on kicking him outside the car, Wolverine kept his mouth shut. ''Lance! I am finally going to meet you! I will never believe that you are the one killing those elites until I see it with my own eyes.'' It seemed like Wolverine''s delusion of rivalry was still burning high, not knowing that Felix had probably already forgotten about him... **** Unlike the guild''s meeting, the army''s meeting ended on a bad note due to the Great Commander refusal to give out his order on the matter. It has been fifteen days now since the Great Commander was informed by General Aztec. Yet, not a single order was given to deal with the current situation. Even when they had figured out Felix''s connection to the suicide phenomena. What''s worse, General Aztec couldn''t take it on himself to do something since he was ordered by the Great Commander to hold. This truly pissed off General Aztec. s, he could only oblige and watch the army getting bombarded by questions from the press and the public. ''I really hope he has a n in mind. The guild should have made their move by now.'' Fatigued, General Aztec massaged his temples while looking at the ceiling of his office. Ancient memories of The Great Commander Samuel surfaced on his mind. Those glorious moments he experienced with the Commander were the only thing keeping him from losing faith in the Commander just like most people already did. Unfortunately, if he knew what the Great Commander was doing now, he would have burned those memories down to the ground... **** In a small cold room that was dimly lighted, a naked hairy middle-aged man was strapped to arge wooden cross with nails. Blood dripped from the man''s wrists and legs, yet the look on his face expressed nothing but euphoric pleasure. His eyes were focused on a bewitching pale woman dressed in a tight ck leather suit. The suit sure highlighted her unrealistic curves and assets that would make any man fall over heels with a single glimpse. Her silky smooth purple hair was styled into a ponytail, making her cold gorgeous face standout even better. She was ying with a long leather whip while walking around the crucified man with lighter steps. Since she was wearing long ck heels, the clicking sound they made kept booming in the man''s ears every time. "Please pun..ish me Mistress Candace! I have been misbeha..ving!" Thrilled and slightly scared, the middle-aged man stuttered as he kept his eyes down, not daring to look into Mistress Candace''s eyes. Mistress Candace stopped walking and giggled charmingly, "Hoho, I am starting to think that you are going against my orders willingly to get punished." Before the middle-aged man could respond, Mistress Candace ced her whip on his shoulder and whispered in his ears, "Am I right my cutemander Samuel?" If anyone heard what she just said, they would pass out on the ground from pure disbelief. The Great Commander of the Gctical Army, the man who''s tasked to shield humanity against the void invasion, and one of the strongest Origin Bloodliners in the universe. This respectable and poised figure was breathing ruggedly with a visible erection after simply smelling the woman''s inciting scent... Fortunately, no one would have his memories of the Great Commander defiled since this dark room was neither in the real world nor the UVR. It was in the Great Commander''s dream.... Chapter 680 - Mistress Candace. "Come on now, don''t get too excited." Mistress Candace lifted his chin with her lean finger and spoke coldly, "Didn''t I tell you to stop the guild''s attempts from touching my new toy?" "I swear I tried my best!" Commander Samuel yelled, "But, my authority is starting to wane. I can''t order General Aztec to sabotage the guild''s attempts lest he thinks I went cr..." Smack! Smack! Before Commander Samuel could finish, Mistress Candace whipped him in the chest hard enough he started to bleed. Huff Huff! However, Commander Samuel seemed to feel pleasure from the pain as he kept breathing heavily through his nostrils. "I don''t want to hear excuses from you." Mistress Candace narrowed her eyes dangerously and said, "I don''t care how you will be perceived. If I ordered you to do something, you do it at all costs." "Am I understood?" "Yes! Yes! I won''t disappoint you again! Please don''t throw me away." Commander Samuel begged tearfully after seeing that she was getting too attached to Felix. He felt intense amount of jealousy and hatred to Felix. If it was up to him, he would have ordered the mobilization of the entire army to kill him. Unfortunately, he was just a sex ve to Mistress Candace, making it impossible for him to defy her orders. She wasn''t any ordinary woman that could be defied or resisted against...That''s because she was a Void Subus! One of the seven unique void creatures that were created by Paragon of Sins. Her powers were based on the Sin of Lust, giving her the freedom to invade both men and women''s dreams and turn them into her sex ves after experiencing a new world of pleasure that no one could withstand. She wasn''t controlling them with mental abilities or such. She simply gave them a small taste, and they fall on their own to the pleasure, making them unable to live anymore without it. For Void Subus who was imed by Lady Sphinx to be more terrifying than symbiotes, her abilities to have people under her control by their own will was topnotch. Since all of this was happening in a dream, the Queen AI could not see it, making it possible for Mistress Candace to order Commander Samuel like a dog without her knowing about it. It has been over five hundreds years now since the first time the Commander was visited by Mistress Candace in his dream. Due to his high mental defenses, he was much tougher to break through. Still, after a few years of continuous ''visits'', he got hooked on her just like a drug addict tasting heroin for the first time... For the past half century, everyone thought that he had lost his capabilities, making them lose a after another. But in reality, he was simply following Mistress Candace orders to get rewarded by her... He was no more than a puppet to be used by the void subus for her own entertainment... "Make sure that the army stay away from my toy and bring me more information about him. Don''t mess up again, or you won''t like the oue of my punishment." Before Commander Samuel could feel thrilled at the notion of being punished, Mistress Candaceughed sadistically, "Trust me, It won''t be a pleasurable one for you." "I won''t! I won''t fail you again!" Commander Samuel gulped fearfully at the sound of that, knowing that Mistress Candace could make him suffer just like she could make him feel good. Although it was his dream, he had already lost control over it...Hell, he couldn''t even wake up unless she gave him permission to do so. The only control he had was not sleeping...But, if he didn''t sleep, he wouldn''t see her. If he didn''t see her, he wouldn''t get his dose of her pleasure, making him enter a withdrawal. He would do anything to avoid going through withdrawal again. At this moment, he was already a ve to his own desire, making him ignore everything else...Even the neverending war and his responsibilities towards it. "You can leave now." Mistress Candace sat on a chair as she waved her hand at him. "But..." Commander Samuel seemed reluctant to leave since she didn''t give him his dose for the day. Unfortunately, one re by her made him understand that it wasn''t happening today after his f*ck up. So, he immediately woke up from his sleep while still having an erection. "Mira, wake up." He ordered coldly while shaking a beautiful naked woman who was sleeping next to him. Upon hearing his frigid voice, Mira didn''t dare to remain sleeping for even a second longer. Without him telling her what to do, she started pleasuring him silently. "I feel nothing! How can you be this bad!" Commander Samuel grabbed her head and smashed it against the bed''s frame, resulting in her bleeding profusely. Yet, Mira held in her voice and let him do as he pleased with her body...Either this or she ends up in a much worse state. After all, he was the Commander and Emperor of the Guardian Empire. Who could stand up against him? After a few minutes...Commander Samuel threw Mira into the ground after having his way with her. While she was weeping silently on the ground, Commander Samuel kept punching his thighs that were twitching like crazy. ''This is not it! This is not it! Only the mistress can satisfy me! Shit, shit, shit!'' Commander Samuel breathed ruggedly as he tried his best to hold his urges. He had already tried hundreds of different methods to get rid of the urge. Unfortunately, no matter what he did, the urge remained like an itch that couldn''t be scratched. When even one of the strongest humans in universe was left in such a poor state, one could only wonder how bad it would be for the rest... Lust was truly a frightening weapon... ''The only way to get in her good books again is by giving her some good news.'' Commander Samuel stood up and wore his clothes. Then, he exited his bedroom, not caring about the girl bleeding and weeping on the ground. After he left his mansion within one of the biggest habitable space stations in the gxy, he walked with quicker steps towards his personnel office. Since it was the middle of the night, most of the staff and soldiers were asleep. Still, the Commander was saluted respectfully by many soldiers on duty. All of them didn''t dare to stare at the Commander Samuel for even a split second. Unlike his submissive personality in front of Mistress Candace, he was perceived as a man with a short-fuse. There were many episodes of him cursing the staff and soldiers furiously for the tiniest mistake. Because he was above all and below only Mistress Candace, no one dared toin about his treatments. In a few minutes, Commander Samuel entered his office and created a holographic contract. Then, he typed in all the terms and called over General Aztec, not caring if he was asleep or not. Cluck! "I want you to email this recruitment contract to that bastard Lance." Commander Samuel ordered while gritting his teeth hatefully. "Recruitment Contract?" General Aztec replied in confusion. Just a while ago, the Commander refused to make a move on Felix no matter how he begged him. Now, he wanted to straight out recruit him? After checking his inbox and reading the crazy terms, he really started to feel like Commander Samuel had finally lost it. "Sir! This contract is nonsense! Why do we need to offer so much without even requesting him to tell us about his suicide phenomena! He can even cancel it anytime he desired!" General Aztec finally snapped, not able to hold in his anger. The contract was beyond unreasonable! Hell, it was much better than his own contract, and he had served in the army for hundreds of years! "Just do it! Why do you have to question every god-damn decision?!" Commander Samuel snapped angrily and hung up, not in the mood to exin himself. Well, even if he was in the mood, he couldn''t confess and tell him that he was trying to recruit Felix to please Mistress Candace. She had ordered him to make sure that Felix continue doing his thing to the elites without getting interfered by either the army or the guild. Though he controlled the army, he failed to do the same to the guild. Now, he changed his n to straight out recruiting Felix with terms that he could never reject! ''Damn it! Where did this bastarde from and how dare he steal my Mistress''s attention.'' Commander Samuel still remembered the first time Mistress Candace saw the suicide phenomena. He didn''t know why, but he felt that Mistress Candace had gotten extremely invested in it. As long as he remembered, she didn''t care about anything. All of her orders were for the sake of entertainment. From allowing criminals to run rampage in the capital to making him stupid decisions that costed thems and many lives. Because of this, he never considered her to be rted to void realm or be a void creature. In his mind, if she was one of them, she could have made the guild''s assembly members and other important generals her sex ves as well. If she did so, the empire would have been hers and the void creatures would have the freedom to do as they please. So, he always believed that she was a strong entity that belonged to a hidden race, who simply wanted to fool around... This was the reason why Void Subus, Greedy Djin, and The Imitator were the scariest unique void creatures of the species. Even when they show themselves, no one associate them with void creatures due to their high intelligence and their physical form. Two assets that void creatures were known tock by everyone in the universe.... Chapter 681 - Two Contracts. While Commander Samuel was trying his best to hold his urges from erupting, Mistress Candace was lying on her stomach inside a random solider''s dream. The poor dude was having a wet dream without realizing that it was caused by Mistress Candace. In front of Mistress Candace was a mirror that showed memories of Commander Samuel when he watched Felix''s trials. The moment Felix''s face appeared up close, Mistress Candace paused the memory and ced her lean finger on Felix''s exposed void eye. "Who are you...?" She murmured while caressing his void eye with her finger. As she was doing so, her forehead started to split from the center until a pink pupiless eye emerged in it. The moment she had seen Felix''s void eye, she recognized it almost immediately since she possessed one too. Unlike Felix, she was able to cross from the void realm and the matter universe quite easily by using it. Right at this moment, her physical form was floating in the void realm while a wisp of her consciousness was the one residing inside the poor solider''s dream. That''s how she was able to ess the dreams of men during their sleep without alerting them. How could they be alerted when her physical form was in another dimension? "He should be one of my Lord''s Imitators. But, why is he hunting down those cuties? Is he trying to climb up the human racedder by getting many achievements? Still, why is he doing it in my yground?" Mistress Candace titled her head in confusion, not able to understand his objectives. She was certain that Felix was an Imitator since nothing else could exin his possession of a void eye and his utilization of void energy. Unlike humans who couldn''t see Felix inside void creatures, she was able to see his body''s outline clearly by using her void eye. This made her conclude that Felix was absorbing the void energy of those abominations. Although she figured out as much, she couldn''tprehend his real aim. After all, why absorb void energy from void creatures when he could simply enter the void realm and have an infinite amount? Adding this to the fact that he was fooling around in her own yground made her bewildered by his actions. However, instead of reaching out to him and ask him personally, she decided to watch him from a? far to see his final objective. She was quite curious about it because she knew that the Imitators were extremely hard to predict. That''s why she was pissed when she received Intel about the guild''s movement from one of her sex ves. She didn''t want anyone to ruin her fun. Unbeknownst to her, this misunderstanding and her curiosity was going to cost her more than she could ever imagine... *** Two hourster... Felix could be seen chilling above a scarlet sand dune while munching on a fruit sd. He was staring at the two closest gigantic white moons, that were even bigger than Earth itself. As he was eating and enjoying the view peacefully, Fay and Wolverine were observing him from a far by using binocrs. "Sis, he is not going to invite us." Wolverineined while scratching his tail in annoyance. For the past two hours, they had been doing nothing but following Felix up close. Fay made sure to leave enough distance for Felix to spot them but not too close that they would be hindering his hunt. She believed that when he sees them, he would invite them over to express their reason for following him or something. Unfortunately, Felix hadpletely ignored their presence. ''How long are you going to ignore them for?'' Asna asked. ''Until I finish my break.'' Felix replied while chewing. He could ignore them much longer and continue his hunting, but he didn''t want to have such a drag behind him. So, the moment he finished eating his dinner, he turned around and made a gesture with his finger for them to get close. "Finally, what an arrogant prick." Wolverine murmured in irritation after they were given permission. "You better keep your mouth shut, or I will break it in front of him." Fay red at him and drove her vehicle to Felix. She might despise her father for his shitty treatment, but still, she had to conclude all of his missions perfectly if she wanted to stay in his good favor. She didn''t want to end up like her distant sisters and brothers who were left behind to manage their territory like somemoners. In a few minutes, Fay and Wolverine stepped off their vehicle and walked towards Felix, not wanting to cause a scene by throwing off sand all over the ce. "What do you want?" Felix asked indifferently the moment he sensed their presence behind his back. ''Morning to you too, bastard.'' ''Arrogant asshole.'' Both Fay and Wolverine didn''t react pleasantly to his impoliteness. Since they were descendants of an Origin Bloodliner and an assembly member, they were used to a respectful approach by everyone. Still, they reeled in their pride and focused on the mission at hand. "Sir Lance, it''s truly a pleasure to meet you atst." Fay spoke with an alluring smile, feeling quite confident that she would get a reaction off him. That''s because her beauty get enchanted immensely under the moonlight due to her bloodline. Sure enough, her fluffy ears and two creamy white tails started to shine akin to crystals after the moonlight touched them. Her crescent moon tattoo on her forehead also started to glimmer, making Felix nce at her face for a second. Just as she wanted to force a blush, Felix praised, "Cool tattoo." Fay''s charming smile stiffened in its ce, not knowing how to reply to his absurd praise. Here she was on her finest appearance she could muster. Yet, the f*cker only praised her bloodline''s symbol? ''This punk! He is doing it on purpose!'' Fay gritted her teeth while still smiling, making her expression seem a bit twisted. "So? What do you want? I still have a minute in my break." Felix reminded them while ncing at his bracelet''s screen. Seeing that he wasn''t joking around, Fay stopped trying to appeal to him with her beauty and introduced herself and her brother. "I am Fay and this is Wolverine. We are one of the main descendants of The Fang." Fay''s tone rose a little as she added, "I believe you have heard of him?" "Yes...40 seconds." Felix replied bluntly, not caring about the tint of pride in her tone. Seeing that he was actually counting made Fay and Wolverine understand that he was being literal with the duration! This forced her to dish out speaking about her father''s achievements and his squad in her speech. She immediately jumped into the mission given to her by the guild. "We have been sent by the assembly members to assist you in your hunt fully." Fay bowed her head slightly and added, "We will be at your service and listen to all of your orders without anything in return. We can even sign a contract if you don''t believe us." ''So, they have chosen this approach?'' Upon hearing so, Felix couldn''t help but chuckle lightly. By giving him those two, it would allow the guild to spy on Felix''s method of hunting elites without creating a conflict between them. If he refused their ''help'', it would be the same as not respecting the guild. After all, they were already being polite by not bothering him for the past two weeks. If Felix wasn''t strong, they would have already sent someone to drag his ass back to the base without questions asked. Unfortunately, Felix wasn''t interested in entertaining their curiosity. "You can leave. I don''t wantpany." He rejected their offer calmly. ''This arrogant bastard. Who the hell does he think he is?'' His response angered Wolverine the most. The guild went an extra mile to avoid antagonizing him by sending him two strong descendants that would act as his subordinates. Yet, he had the nerve to reject it? ''Stay calm!'' Fay chided Wolverine with a hidden re and switched back to her lovable persona while creating a holographic contract. She presented to Felix while requesting, "Please reconsider Sir Lance." Felix nced at the highlighted terms of the contract and couldn''t helpugh faintly. ''Why is heughing?'' Fay was weirded out by his reaction. That''s because the terms were literally all in his favor. The only thing he needed to do was tell them the truth about his involvement with the suicide phenomena. "Is there something yo..." Before she could ask him if he wanted a term to be changed, Felix disyed a holographic contract in her face, that was titled ''Army Consultant''. After taking a quick nce at the terms, Fay''s mouth went agape in disbelief. "How does this make sense?" She mumbled while reading the terms without a single blink. "What are you talking about?" Curious, Wolverine stuck his head and read a little as well. After a short moment, he couldn''t help but exim, "Have they gone nuts?!" Chapter 682 - Blatant Act Of Disrespect. Wolverine knew that the army had been eying Felix just like them, but not in his wildest dream did he expect that their offer would be this stupid. They asked nothing from Felix! The moment he would sign the contract, he would be the same as a free agent getting paid without doing anything. He wouldn''t need to obey the Generals or the Commander. He would be assigned with the honorary title ''Army Consultant'' that would allow him to do as he pleased in the army. In addition, he wouldn''t need to be restricted in the he would be hunting in, like the way ranking system works in the guild. If it wasn''t for so, Felix would have taken ck missions. Unfortunately, even if a squad epted a ck mission, they wouldn''t be authorized to head to the fallen. Mercenaries had no business in them since their job was to clear out void cells not an entire infested with millions of void creatures. So, they were hung there just for disy. Moreover, the contract didn''t enforce Felix to show his methods of hunting the void creatures or exin his involvement with the suicide phenomena! This term was the one that stunned Fay and Wolverine. If Felix was given all of those benefits, they could match them as well after a quick call with their father. However, that''s only if Felix exposed his method. What''s the point of giving him all of those benefits without achieving their main aim? It was simply illogical! When Felix first gotten the contract by an emailing from General Aztec, he also couldn''t believe it. He really thought that they were pulling his leg or hiding a loophole in the contract or something. Yet, after reading the contract thoroughly in the past two hours, he realized that they were dead serious! They really were willing to give him all of those benefits without anything in return. The icing on the cake was the fact that he could break the contract anytime he desired without any penalties! Last but not least, he wasn''t required to breach his mercenary contract to sign it! "I don''t know if they offered me this contract to spite you guys, show their utmost sincerity to befriend me, or some unknown reason." Felix said while dusting his pants from the sand. He looked at them with a carefree smile and said onest time, "Whatever it is, I have already signed it. So, there is no point in me ying ball with you." Felix would be a fool to miss out such a freebie. He didn''t know the real reason for such an offer and had his guards up. Still, he epted since he had nothing to lose. He didn''t need to even interact with the army after signing it. If he sensed that something was wrong, he could break the contract any time he desired. "Wait, wait, wait!" Fay jumped in front of driver''s door and blocked Felix from entering his vehicle. "Please move while I am still being nice." Felix smiled faintly at her. Fay would be lying if she said that she wasn''t afraid. Yet, she held her ground and spoke firmly, "Please give me a minute to contact my father. I believe he will give you an even better deal!" "I doubt it." Felixughed. Felix knew that the army''s deal could be given by only The Commander since the Generals didn''t have the authority to give off such crazy benefits for free. Meanwhile, the guild could never do the same since it was ruled by five assembly members. The Fang didn''t have the authority to write such a contract and approve it without consulting with his peers. Felix knew that it would take days to months for those five to make a decision about whether to match the army''s contract or not. Why would he waste his time waiting for them to match the army''s deal when he already had it in his hands? ''That damned lunatic Commander!'' Fay knew this as well. But still, she didn''t want to fail her mission ande back empty-handed. "I am not moving until you give me something to bring back to my father." Fay spoke with reddened eyes, appearing like she was to cry. ''This vixen.'' Wolverine''s eyelids twitched at the sight of his sister''s pitiful look. Unfortunately for her, Felix was already immune to those looks due to the other vixen in his mind. So without hesitation, Felix ced his hand on her shoulder and picked her up like a doll. Upon sensing his suppressed monstrous strength on his fingers, her fur got puffed up in fear instinctively. "Stay here and behave." Felix ced her next to Wolverine gently and entered his vehicle. The moment Wolverine saw that he had turned on the engine, he pulled his stunned sister and jumped away, not wanting to get showered with sand. "Now what?" Wolverine asked while staring at Felix driving into the horizon. He wanted to force Felix into confessing of his method but upon seeing the way he dealt with his sister, he knew that his ending wouldn''t be pleasant. "Let''s report everything to father." Fay exhaled a deep breath to control her emotions and said, "We did our best. It''s not our fault that themander has lost his mind." "Good luck." Wolverine jumped into the car, not wanting to get scolded with her. "Little shit." Fay cursed his cowardliness and dialed her father. Cluck! "You better have some good news." The Fang stated with a stern voice. "We were toote father. The army had sent him a contract that is impossible to refuse. He has already signed it and expressed his disinterest in having us be with him." Fay switched the me to the assembly members in a subtle manner. In other words, if they didn''t dilly-dally in their discussion for two weeks, they might have had a chance to get some positive results from Felix. "Here it is." Before The Fang couldment, Fay struck while the iron was hot and forwarded the army contract to him. Immediately after The Fang read it, his first reaction was disbelief then it was switched into a burning fury in an instant! "Are they screwing with us intentionally?!" He yelled with a livid expression. This was the only reasonable exnation for such illogical move by the army. In The Fang''s eyes, the contract made it clear that they didn''t care about Felix more than they cared about pissing the guild''s off. "Keep following him from afar. We will take it from here." The Fang ordered his daughter and hung up. Then, he contacted the assembly members and waited until they grouped up before rying the news to them. All of them were reacted the same as The Fang, treating the army''s move as an act of aggression. So, they all called Commander Samuel, wanting to hear an exnation for his move. Unfortunately, Commander Samuel had blocked off all sources ofmunications and went to sleep, hoping that he would meet with Mistress Candace and inform her of the good news. He was that desperate to get his daily dose... "How disrespectful! Does he think so little of us? We are Origin Bloodliners as well, god-damn it!" Winfried''s yful persona was no more as he raged with his Mohawk hair set on green mes. The others didn''t take the unresponsiveness of Commander Samuel calmly as well. He was tantly disrespecting the guild and all of its members. This wasn''t the first time he ignored their calls since his decisions during the war were always questionable, making them contact him in hopes to change them. "We have been patient with that fat f*ck for hundreds of years. But he is just pushing it now!" The Fang growled. "His dictatorship is now affecting us more than ever." Hamaru said with a stern tone, "If we remained silent, he might start to think that no one in the empire has the balls to stand up against him." This shouldn''t be happening at all since the Void Guild itself was just a branch that belonged to the SGAlliance. That goes to all the branches in the universe. This entailed that if someone attacked a Void Guild branch, it was the same as attacking the SGAlliance instead of the race managing it. After all, the Void Guilds existence was to assist the armies in stopping the void invasions throughout the entire universe. With each falling gxy into the hands of the void invasion, tens of thousands of new void portals emerge, affecting the stability of the universe as a whole. Although Commander Samuel didn''t attack the branch, his recent actions in the previous years were starting to influence the guild negatively. The assembly members were simply being patient and respectful to Commander Samuel, believing that he would get his shit together one day and lead them back to the right path. It was to their own benefits to think like this since their territories were attached with the fall and rise of the empire. But this? This was different. This was a insolent act of disdain and contempt to guild''s authority! Chapter 683 - Filing A Formal Letter Of Removal. "It''s time to file a letter of removal against him to the other Empires and The guild''s main headquarters." Hamaru proposed. "I agree!" The Fang stressed, "I had enough of his shenanigans." "Let''s add all of his previous failures in the past centuries." Winfried said coldly, "If we are doing this, then let''s do it properly to getpletely rid of him." The Assembly members knew that it was difficult to remove Commander Samuel from power since his strength and old achievements were too prominent. That''s why no matter how many battles they lost due to him, they never bothered to think of filling a letter against him. Neither the empires nor the alliance would sack him because of a few lost battles. The cause needed to be significant like betraying the human race to the void invasion or something like that. In addition, if the letter failed to achieve its purpose, it would merely offend Commander Samuel, making him target them. They didn''t want that to happen since their squads could be affected poorly if the army didn''t fully back them up. After all, the army could simply back up other squads and its job would be considered as over. But now? Commander Samuel had shown his bad intentions without them doing anything to him. This was a wake up call, letting them understand that Commander Samuel had long stopped thinking reasonably or politically. Especially after seeing that illogical contract. "Make sure to forward our movement to other squads, generals, leaders, and other authoritative individuals in the gxy. In fact, release the letter to the public." Hamaru informed, "We need as many signs as possible to let the alliance and other empires know that no one is pleased with the current leadership." Although the Guardian Empire was called an ''Empire'' and Commander Samuel was its Emperor...In reality, it stopped being an empire the moment the emperor started having control over the gctical army. Only its name and legacy was left behind unlike the other two empires in the Milky Way Gxy. After all, it was impossible for those two empires and other kingdoms to give off part of their armies annually to the army of another Empire. No one was stupid enough to make his rivals stronger. So, in ancient times, a proposal had been given to the Guardian''s Empire Royal Family. It entailed that the Royal Family would keep its territory intact and be given reinforcement from other kingdoms and empires on a yearly basis. The only condition submitted was to give up its royal authority on the army. Instead of the Royal Family doing what it pleases with the army, it would be turned into a Gctical Army that was led by an individual voted by the empires, the royal family, and other noteworthy backgrounds who contributed to building the army. His appointment, removal, decisions would have nothing to do with the Royal Family anymore. The Royal Family could only agree to this proposal. After all, if they rejected it, their empire would fall in no time against the void invasion without the support of others. So, it was much better to at least keep their territories. In addition, the voted individual could be one of their own since the only requirement were military achievements and being at Origin Realm. Just like that, the strongest autonomous defensive shield against the void invasion was born. At this very moment, an unprecedented event was going to ur. That would be the first official request to remove The Army Commander was going to be written and signed! The assembly members knew that there was a small chance of it working due to Commander Samuel good rtions with the other upper echelon of the gxy, but it would be enough to kick-start an investigation. Even if the investigation ended up with no positive results, the assembly members would simply try again yearster after he makes another shitty decision. Based on histest performance, they knew that was definitely going to happen! ... After the letter was written, the assembly members were the first to sign it. Even Wilson, who was always absent, signed it after it was forwarded to him. This letter wasn''t forwarded to just him but everyone on the guild and outside it...Felix included! ''Sigh, I messed up with the timeline again.'' Felix could only smile wryly after reading the letter that was condemning the Commander and requesting his immediate recement. In his previous life, Commander Samuel was removed from power only after fifteen years from this moment. The reason of his removal was the fall of half the empire at the hands of the void invasion. Only after it got this bad did the other two empires realized that the bastard was going to doom them all. Because of Commander Samuel personal life getting worse and worse due to Mistress Candace, he had already lost his connections andwork with the upper echelon of the gxy. How would he care about them when the only thing in his mind was constantly having sex with Mistress Candace? ''Maybe, this is a good thing.'' Felix smiled faintly while signing the petition as well to voice out his support. He signed for no other reason than to avoid seeing half the gxy getting devoured again. No one would like to have insects in his home and Felix considered the entire Gxy as his home. ''You are really a shameless one.'' Asna chuckled, ''The Commander gave you the best contract you can ever dream of, and you backstab him like this.'' ''I didn''t ask him.'' Felix shrugged his shoulders carelessly, ''They were the ones willing to show this kind of support without anything in return.'' ''I know for a fact that there is no free lunch in this world.'' Felix snickered, ''I will find out eventually the real reason for giving me this contract.'' ... While Felix was chasing after a void pack, the news of the removal letter went viral throughout the entire gxy! How could it not when the letter was forwarded to almost everyone! From civilians, to kings and Emperors. Even The ten Councilmen of the Bardot Empire received the letter. After reading it, almost everyone signed it and chimed their support to remove the Commander. Everyone knew that Commander Samuel had lost his touch. However, when hundreds of his mistakes and failures over the past hundred years were stacked up in a single letter, it gave them a totally different look at Commander Samuel. Especially when those mistakes weren''t harmless...Each one costed millions of lives to be lost,s destroyed, civilizations migration, instability in the empire, and more negative oues! [I almost got fired by my boss for spilling coffee on his trouser. Yet, this old bastard is still leading the gctical army after hundreds of f*ck ups? Are you kidding me?] [I have been preaching for years to rece that old man! His time has alreadye hundreds of years ago.] [When are we going to wake up and remove him? After the entire empire fall at the hands of the void invasion? Wake up people and sign the petition before it''s toote!] [Our votes might be useless to affect the decision, but it would surely show our stance to our leaders!] Thework was buzzing with people discussing the letter. Celebrities, SG yers, politicians, bloodliner ns leaders, influencers, and more people with their own tform were pushing their followers to sign the letter. Some really cared and some simply joined the fun to get some clout and increase their fan base. Whatever it is, Commander Samuel was under heavy fire from the public. As for the upper echelon? No one had yet to voice his opinion on the matter. That''s because the moment they sign the letter, their vote would actually make a difference. It wasn''t called Gctical Army for nothing. Everyone who contributed to building it would receive a real vote on the matter. Naturally, the numbers of votes received was based on the amount of contribution. Those who sent more fleets and advanced weapons like the Mariana Empire and Bardot Empire would obtain more votes than the rest. Right now, all of them were investigating the reason for the guild''s sudden attack on Commander Samuel. They understood that the assembly members were a smart bunch, who wouldn''t start this mess without a solid reason. After asking them directly, they found out that whole matter was sparked due to one person and a contract. This baffled them at the start, but when they heard all the details, they also felt that Commander Samuel had gone too far with his dictatorship. They didn''t really care about the suicide phenomena of the void creatures since they had their own matters to handle. But still, they were displeased by the manner Commander Samuel treated the issue. They could see that he went an extra limb to free Felix from any inconveniences imposed on him by the army and the guild. Since Felix signed the contract, he could do as pleased since he was considered as a high ranked official of the army. The only difference was that no one was above him to order him around. Hence, there was no reason for him to share his method with either the guild or the army! After understanding the real cause, all important figures throughout the Milky Way Gxy decided to summon Commander Samuel to offer an exnation to ease up the tension. Naturally, the assembly members would attend this meeting since they were the aggrieved party. If it was any other time, the leaders wouldn''t even care to address this issue. However, since the letter went public and everyone was moring to rece Commander Samuel, they could not ignore the matter at hand! Felix simply wanted to hunt void creatures in peace to hatch Nimo...Instead, he created a gctical conflict that involved almost everyone. Everywhere he goes, trouble follows.... Chapter 684 - Change Of Plans! After Commander Samuel received the summoning letter, he didn''t even flinch. Instead, he sneered and went to make himself a cup of coffee in his office. "Bunch of fools. The two royal families and the ten councilmen are backing me up." Commander Samuel knew that it was neigh impossible for him to get reced. After all, it wasn''t easy to get another Origin Bloodliner that wasn''t affiliated with those three superpowers in the Gctical Army. All the current generals were supported by either The Mariana Royal Family, The Guardian Royal Family, or The Ten Councilmen of the Bardot Empire. Since noteworthy military achievements were required as well to be promoted to the Commander Rank, this reduced the list even further to only a couple generals. All of them were affiliated. The only one without affiliation was Commander Samuel. That''s why he was extremely respected in his golden age. He reached such heights without the support of any major background, making him the perfect candidate to lead such an autonomous powerful force. The public assumed that he was still in his position due to being buddy-buddy with their leaders, but in reality, there was simply no other candidate to fully trust by all three superpowers. So, they would rather keep him there and hope that he would regain his spark back then promote a general belonging to their rivals. It was all politics and Commander Samuel made sure to y it with them by simply not showing favoritism to any of them. To be more safe, Commander Samuel forced the few unaffiliated generals into choosing a side. The three superpowers didn''t stop him from doing so since they were gaining additional Origin Bloodliners into their force. Even when they knew that he was doing so to solidify his ruling for years and years toe. Now when the guild finally had enough of Commander Samuel crap and filled a motion to rece him, there was not a single candidate to consider... Commander Samuel might be a ve to Mistress Candace, but it didn''t mean that he had lost his craftiness. He was still the same Commander Samuel who achieved so much against the void invasion. The only difference was that he stopped caring about the war and focused wholeheartedly to fulfil Mistress Candace''s desires... ***** Two weekster... Thework was still buzzing noisily about Commander Samuel. There was no way it was going to stop any time soon when the assembly members kept holding media conferences to push out his removal. Since the mercenaries hated Commander Samuel just as much, all the squads stepped from the shadows and condemned his leadership. On the other side, General Aztec and other important figureheads in the army all defended Commander Samuel by retelling his old achievements like they just happened yesterday. They weren''t doing it because they were ordered by Commander Samuel or wanted to kiss his ass. If it was up to them, they would have joined the crowd and cursed him in hopes of recing him. Unfortunately, the backgrounds supporting them weren''t done yet with Commander Samuel, forcing them into defending him in public to alleviate the mes a little. While this drama was on going without signs of stopping anytime soon, Felix continued hunting void creatures peacefully. No one was focused on the suicide phenomena anymore while this juicy drama was happening. As for the assembly members? They made Fay''s squad continue following Felix since the option to use stealth aircraft was gone forever. The moment Felix signed that contract and became an army consultant, his rank was high enough to be respected by the assembly members and even the generals! One of the many perks of such a high rank was protection from espionage by Queen AI. Anyone trying to spy on him would be punished by armyws. So the assembly members were left with no choice but to send Fay and her crew to hunt nearby his location and ry any important news. After all, the Queen can''t stop squads trying to do their job. "Sis, he is doing it!" Wolverine shook Fay''s shoulder as he watched Felix fire off two dark purplish sts from hispressors towards a massive chasm. "I am up up...What did I miss?" Fay rubbed her bloodshot eyes and pulled out her own binocrs. "Just the usual." Wolverine clicked his tongue after watching Felix drive off his vehicle after firing those sts. In the past two weeks, they had been taking shifts to surveince Felix''s movements from twenty kilometers away. Because of such distance, the Queen had nothing to say about their surveince. After all, they could simply im that they were surveying for void creatures in the direction that Felix happen to be. The Queen AI basic version was still an AI that followed the rules strictly andckedmon sense. "He disappeared again from the radar." Fay knitted her eyebrows and said, "His car is still moving, and he didn''t leave it, so what''s going on?" Because of their distance and the dark windows of Felix''s vehicle, it was impossible for them to see the inside. To add salt to injury, Felix had been hunting only void packs underground exclusively, making it impossible for Fay and Wolverine toprehend what he was doing. In their eyes, he was firing two sts underground to make fun of them or something. After all, how could they figure out that Felix was targeting void packs underground by using void seekers then teleporting inside their bodies while his car was still on the move? It wasn''t really that hard to pull off as Felix only required to mark the upper face of the chest with his void energy and leave it inside his vehicle while it''s on autopilot. After Asna get done absorbing the void energy, he simply teleports back and continue his journey without even leaving his vehicle! "Should we forward this to father again?" Wolverine asked nervously. He really didn''t want to tell his father that they still had nothing new to give. They already sent him a recording of Felix''s shenanigans, and The Fang had showed it to the assembly members. Just like them, they also had no idea what Felix was doing and what were those purplish sts. Because of the current ongoing conflict with Commander Samuel, they didn''t have enough time to focus thoroughly on Felix. In their eyes, the recement of Commander Samuel came at a great priority since if they failed, Commander Samuel was going to make an example of them by treating their territories and squads like shit. "No need." Fay shook her head, "Let''s contact him when we have something crucial. He already has too much on his te to bother with us now." Wolverine nodded his head and continued his surveince. .... ''The void packs are getting lower in this zone.'' Felix thought as he nced outside the window with his void vision. It had been more than four hours since hest saw a void pack either underground or above it. ''You should consider changing the zone.'' Asna suggestedzily, ''You have almost cleaned this zone in the past month.'' Sure enough, the void packs that Felix hunted alone had already surpassed one hundred and fifty! Since each void pack had more than ten void creatures,? he should have killed more than a thousand void creatures by now! Plus, the other squads and foot soldiers were cleaning the zone at the same time. It was expected that they had taken care of at least the same amount. ''No, I am not taking another mission here.'' Felix smiled faintly, ''Since I have permission to head to fallens, it''s time to pick up some ck missions.'' The only reason Felix had chosen red missions in the first ce was his inability to ept ck missions as well as hisck of live practice. Now that he had both, it was time to hunt in those infesteds that didn''t have a single soul residing within! Because of the massive numbers of void creatures, he wouldn''t be wasting time locating them or bothering to hide his abilities. If he didn''t receive the army contract, Felix would have signed the contract with the guild and let them see his method since he couldn''t avoid them forever. They were bound to know one way or another unless he slowed his hunting speed to keep the secret going. That''s why the moment he signed the army contract, he returned to hunting only underground void packs exclusively. There was no need to let them know of his connection with void element when he would be soon heading to a fallen. ''If I don''t locate another pack in the next three hours, I will turn in my mission and leave this shithole.'' Felix decided. Since Felix had been killing the void creatures underground, he was naturally receiving void points for them and marked as his harvest. Considering the number of packs yed at his hands, he had already concluded his side of the mission and could turn in his results for all to see. After all, the red mission he epted was a public mission. In other words, there was only one reward to gain and in this case...The squad with the highest points at the end of the mission duration would earn an additional 100k void points. So far, Felix had yet to expose his gathered points.... Chapter 685 - Absurd Harvest! A couple of hourster... Not a single void pack had been located by Felix, making him give up and change his destination to the Void Base. There was no point in wasting more time in this when he had now much better options. As for being a hero and going at a limb to fully clear the? Yeah, that ain''t happening. This was doomed before he took the first step on it and would be doomed after he leaves it. Now that there was an ongoing conflict between the guild and the army, Commander Samuel didn''t hesitate to leave only the minimum amount of soldiers and fleets to guard the. After all, the was one of the shields for The Fang''s kingdom. If it fell, the one hurting the most would be him. In Felix''s eyes, killing void creatures here or in a fallen were all the same. As long as he gets rid of void creatures, he was considered as doing his part for humanity. ''Let''s see how much I have earned.'' Felix requested, ''Queen, please conclude the mission.'' ''Are you certain Sir Felix?'' Queen AI informed, ''The moment you conclude it, your final score will be unchangeable.'' ''Yes.'' Felix confirmed. Upon hearing so, Queen brought out a holographic list before Felix and said, ''Your mission has been finalized. Check your inventory for your earned void points and the mission leaderboard to see your position.'' Felix nced at the list and couldn''t help but smile wryly. // 1) Lance Squad (A rank, 1 member.): 2,145,391,001 VP. (Click on the name for the full stats.) 2) The Forgivers (S rank, 12 member): 98,141 VP. (Click on the name for the full stats.) 3) The Sinners (S rank, 10 member): 84,446 VP. (Click...) 4) Imagine Dragons: (S rank, 9 member): 78,119 VP. (Click...) .. 20) Void Makers: (A rank, 10 member): 8411 VP. (WIPED OUT)// ''I should have probably concluded the mission after I reached the base.'' Felix massaged his temple, realizing that he messed up a little. His current location was extremely far from the void base, which meant by the time he reaches there and cash out his points, the leaderboard would have already gone viral. ''Whatever, I am leaving the either way.'' ... Knock Knock! "Hm? Didn''t I tell you not to bother me?" The Fang said irritatedly while looking at his office''s wooden door. "Sir! This is big news!" His assistant cried out from behind the door, showing a rich amount of emotion in his voice. Something that The Fang knew rarely happened. "Come in! Did someone die?" The Fang asked the moment his assistant entered his office. "I wish! It will be simpler than this!" Agitated, the assistant disyed a holographic list, showing the leaderboards of the Mria Zone. The instant The Fang noticed Felix''s name and his absurd score, his mouth went agape in utter disbelief. "2..2 million?? Is this a prank?" The Fang looked at his assistant with a widened eye, hoping that he would startughing mockingly or something. s, his assistant seemed like his soul had been drained from him by the news, making The Fang understand that this was the real deal. "Impossible! Just impossible! There must be a mistake in calction!" The Fang had spent too much time with void rted matter, he saw many freaky and out right mind-blowing things. Yet, he believed in them since they had some basis to support them. But this? The Fang would be a fool to believe that a single man, who was constantly monitored throughout the past month would have hunted thousands of void creatures by himself! He wouldn''t have believed it even if a squad pulled it off! From the leaderboard, the squads on them never reached even 100k VP after spending more than three months hunting down void creatures! Yet, Felix gathered 2.2 million VP in a single month while under radar? "Hell no!" The Fang refused to believe it! The first thing he did was click on Felix''s name, wanting to see all the stats. //Low-born Void creatures killed: 890 Elite Void creatures killed: 198 Compressors used: 6// "No, no, no, no, no..." Because the Queen kept taps over everything, those stats were as real as they could get. Knowing this made it hard for The Fang to deny them even when his mind found it iprehensible. "What do we do Sir?" The Assistant asked with an agitated voice. Before he brought the news to The Fang, it had been already leaked in thework by the squads on the leaderboard. Right at this moment, a mayhem had been started in all social medias due to Felix''s absurd score. If even The Fang reacted like he had seen God himself, it was to be expected the reaction of the public would be more intense! "Get me Lance on the phone right this instant!" The Fang ordered with a livid expression, not liking all the mysteries that Felix was hiding. He could excuse the suicide phenomena but hunting more a thousand void creatures all by himself? He could never allow Felix to walk away with such a secret that could affect the war to their favor! Ring Ring! Before the assistant could call Felix, The Fang received a call to a meeting with his peers. The moment the call was connected, Hamaru asked with a stern voice, "Did you see thetest news?" "Yes." The Fang informed, "I was just about to call Lance personally to exin the situation." "Don''t bother." Toby sighed, "I have just tried it and the call didn''t connect. He must have blocked allmunications." "That son of a b*tch!" Winfried snapped angrily, "He can''t just go around doing what the hell he wants and leave us to handle the pressure from the public!" Since they were the assembly members and Felix was part of the guild, anything he did would impact them as well. Whether positive or negative. The fact that they still couldn''t even exin the suicide phenomena to the public over a month now already made them appear ipetence. They were saved by the rising conflict between them and Commander Samuel since not a lot of people kept talking about the suicide phenomena. Before they could get a breather and focus on the conflict, Felix went a head and dropped another unsolvable bomb on them. If they couldn''t offer an exnation to this one as well, the public wouldn''t treat them kindly. As for the treatment that Felix was receiving currently? It was mixed between the supporters and the haters. The supporters were curious about Felix''s method to hunt so many void creatures alone, but they didn''t grill him for it online. Instead, they celebrated his achievements and called him a new rising hero, who would turn the war around. Most of them were civilians in the empire, who didn''t give a shit about the details as they were just happy that the void creatures were ughtered by him. On the other hand, the haters were the opposite as they grilled Felix on his method and kept pressuring him with tweets to make a conference and share his method. In their own words, his method could be the salvation to this war! If a single mercenary could achieve this much, imagine more people using his method? It wouldn''t be far-fetched to call the war as half-won! Most of them were mercenaries and high ranked army officials. Unfortunately, no matter how much they mor and try to pressure Felix, it was futile attempts. Felix had gone through much worse public bacsh than this and came up on top every time! "Since we can''t contact him, we can only send someone to meet him." Hamaru suggested. "I believe that he is returning to the base." Toby reasoned, "Since he has concluded his mission, he should be stopping his hunt and returning to cash out." "My thoughts exactly." The Fang nodded his head, "I will tell my Fay and Wolverine to block him in the base''s lobby and question him in public." "Smart." Winfried smirked, "If he ignored us, the others will see that we are not at fault and that he is the one being uncooperative." Thest thing the guild needed was to be cursed by the public for not being able to control one of their own. "We can even expose the details of his army contract and show everyone that he is one of them." Toby proposed a better n, "This should help us in switching the me to the army. Since Commander Samuel is the one writing the contract, he will be burnt the most by the public if he didn''t give them an exnation." "Haha, that''s a good one." Winfriedughed, "Commander Samuel already is treading on a thin line. By switching the me to him, it will show to the public that he can''t do anything right." "This is a good strike for us." The Fang snickered, "Especially when the date of the meeting is fast approaching." It had been decided that Commander Samuel, the assembly members, officials of main headquarters of the void guild, and the leaders of the gxy would be meeting in seven days. Naturally, the meeting would be hosted in the UVR and streamed live for the public to spectate. Right now, everyone could see that Commander Samuel suffered from a terrible reputation and that keeping him in his position would be a truly foolish move by their leaders. Since the leaders had yet to show their stance on the matter, it was still up to debate what would happen in the meeting. The assembly members were going to make sure that when the meeting arrives, Commander Samuel''s reputation would be at the bottom of the barrel! "Contact your daughter and tell her to continue following him." Toby added, "Also to send all the recordings she had on him." "If he won''t tell us, then we need to figure out by ourselves." Hamaru supported his suggestion. It might seem like all they cared about was not taking any bad publicity from Felix''s stunt, but in reality, they were the most interested in how he hunted so many void creatures without being noticed. They must possess such a secret at all cost for the sake of protecting their territories! Chapter 686 - A Gift For The Worthy. After three days of nonstop journeying and hunting a pack or two on the way, Felix finally returned to the Void Base. He kept his helmet on and made sure that the ss wouldn''t be seen through, so he would avoid getting spotted. He had seen the chaos that he started in thework with his score and knew that a lot of people had their eyes on him. ''Hmm?'' The moment Felix stepped foot inside the lobby, he could feel that the atmosphere was extremely tense unlike the first time arrived. The mercenaries and soldiers kept ring at each other whenever they had eye contact. They already hated each other guts and this conflict just further intensified that hatred. Even though most soldiers hated their Commander and wanted him reced, they felt that the guild attacking him was the same as attacking them whole. So, they could never be friendly with each other. ''Good thing I am leaving.'' Felix knitted his eyebrows as he walked to the elevators. He felt like a war could start between those two with a simple spark. He had no intentions to remain here and be part of it. Unfortunately, the guild wasn''t nning on letting him walk away freely after causing all this mess on his own. "Sir Lance! Sir Lance! Wait for me!" Out of nowhere, Fay shouted cutely while chasing after Felix. Wolverine and their crew were following right behind her. "Sir Lance?!" "Is it him?!" "Why is he wearing a helm...Was he trying to sneak by?! It must be him!" The silent crowd of mercenaries and soldiers all switched their focus from each other into Felix. When Felix noticed this, he couldn''t help but curse under his breath, "What an annoying b*tch." "Sir Lance! I just want to congratte you on your amazing harvest." Fay bowed her head respectfully at Felix in the middle of the lobby. "Congrattions!" Wolverine and the rest of their squad yed along with Fay. They had been ordered by The Fang to make sure that Felix either answer their inquires or walk away after doing so. Unfortunately for them, Felix didn''t even give them enough time to ask him as the moment the elevator opened up, he turned around and entered it. ''You are not running away from me!'' Upon seeing so, Fay walked with quickened steps towards the elevator, wanting to stop him from leaving. Meanwhile, the mercenaries and soldiers nced at each other for a split second before dashing towards the elevator, hoping to ride along with Felix. They knew that he was strong, but they didn''t really worry about him harming them since he was bound by the rules just like everyone else. If it wasn''t for so, Fay wouldn''t be so bold after experiencing his monstrous strength. Too bad, it seemed like everyone had forgotten about what happened near the mercenary store, when Felix was bothered by a Hulky... "What a drag." Felix removed his helmet and stared at them indifferently. The moment they looked into his violet frigid triangle-like eyes, their bodies all stiffened up like an invisible hand had just grasped them tightly. Thud Thud Thud!... Some of them lost their bnce and fell into the ground while others remained static in a weird posture. Whatever it is, no one was moving or talking. Even Fay and Wolverine, the supposedly descendants of an Origin Bloodliner were met with the same fate... The only difference was their ability to move their fingers and lips unlike the others... ''It can''t be! Even father has difficulty casting his spiritual level upon us!'' Horrified and shocked, Fay eximed in her mind while staring at Felix''s cold eyes. She already knew that Felix could use a spiritual level since she watched a recording of what happened near the mercenary store. Yet, she was never worried about it due to her previous experience with her father. Now, she could only watch the elevator closes up on Felix without the ability to even speak. Ti-ring! The moment elevator door closed up, everyone was freed from Felix''s spiritual pressure, leaving them gasping for air with sweaty foreheads. Meanwhile, Felix wasn''t having it easy as he felt like a sledgehammer was smashing his head. ''Warned you.'' J?rmungandr said calmly, ''Spiritual pressure shouldn''t be used against those closer to you in the socialdder.'' ''Didn''t think the bacsh will be this harsh.'' Pained, Felix replied while messaging his temples. He had been taught all about spiritual pressure by the tenants in his mind the moment he felt like he could freeze someone with a single look. Spiritual Pressure wasn''t a gift to be messed about. Everyone was able to receive this gift as long as they could enhance their inherited potential to a defying level. For example, the entire human race as a species was born with a defined potential that ced them in a specific cement in the socialdder in the universe. Even if a prodigy was born and celebrated about to be the most gifted human in history, his defined potential was a tiny bit better than amoner. Only after breaking through Origin Realm would a human enhance his defined potential significantly. That''s because Origin Realm meant a new birth of another human species. So, Origin Bloodliners were able to cast their spiritual pressure on other bloodliners andmoners. On the other hand, we have beings like Nimo, whose spiritual pressure was on apletely different level than almost everyone without even hatching from his egg. His strength might not be noteworthy, but his defined potential was just too extraordinary. He had inherited capabilities to reach the top from birth unlike Felix who had the ''potential'' to gain those capabilities in his journey and reach the top as well. Every time Felix improved himself by either integrating with a primogenitor bloodliner, getting a second perfect maniption, merging with a Devourer heart...etc. He was in fact enhancing both of his strength and his defined potential! Just like that, he slowly climbs up the socialdder of the universe and increase his spiritual pressure, making him able to cast it on those below him. This might seem simple and easy but remember the extraordinary things that Felix had to do to achieve so. No other person of any race was capable of doing so, making it impossible for them to change their fate. As long as Felix kept taking advantage of those heavenly defying opportunities, his defined potential would keep increasing until he would be able to cast his spiritual pressure on Origin Bloodliners and other powerful entities! Ti-ring! After the elevator opened up, Felix stopped massaging his temples and walked towards the mercenary store. Just like the first time, there was a long queue in front of it. This time, Felix didn''t even bother to line up with them as he kept walking in direction of the store''s desk. Before the mercenaries could open their mouths and curse him for skipping over the queue, they found themselves unable to open their lips or move an inch. Felix might struggle to cast his spiritual pressure on Fay and Wolverine but for the rest? He wasn''t affected negatively in the slightest. "Hello, give me everything on this list." Felix forwarded a small holographic list that was packed with arge quantity of items. "Welco..me back Sir Lance." The clerk stuttered with a sweaty forehead as he bowed slightly. How could he not recognize Felix when the mercenaries were all frozen yet again just like a month ago? ''It''s him!'' ''No wonder no one can move! Only he is capable of doing so!'' The moment the mercenaries heard him mention that name, they all stopped cursing him in their minds and began thinking of ways to get chummy with him. All of them had seen his gathered void points. No matter how much they talked shit to him in thework to expose his method, they were desperately hoping to join his squad. "Right away!" Knowing that Felix was quite in impatient man, he didn''t dare to chitchat with him and focused on the holographic list. A secondter, his eyes widened in disbelief after seeing the crazy quantity requested. ''Fifty kilogram of Life Negator? The hell? Is he nning to rob the ce clean?'' The store clerk nced at Felix''s eyes and saw that he was dead serious. When he recalled that Felix possessed more than two million void points, the clerk didn''t dare to ask if he could afford the price. He quickly requested the Queen to calcte the final sum and listened to her response. "Sir Lance, this will cost you 1.2 million void points more or less." The store clerk coughed and showed him the calction done by the Queen, so he wouldn''t fault him. "Okay." Felix paid the amount at once and gestured for the clerk to get him his stuff quickly. After the clerk went to the back of the store, Felix turned around and looked at the elevators, hoping that those two annoying brats would be scared of him after experiencing his spiritual pressure. If it was up to him, he would have pped them unconscious ages ago. s, the contract he signed before entering the forced him to act chummy with everyone. Ti-ring! ''Sigh, never once wanted to beat a girl so badly.'' Felix rubbed his eyelids wearily after seeing Fay''s pretty face emerge from the elevator. Chapter 687 - The Guild, The Army, The Earplugs. "Lance! Stop abusing your spiritual pressure." Fay yelled from a far, not daring to approach Felix after seeing the stiffened mercenaries behind him. "Your voice is really making me want to punch something." Felix replied softly while beaming two earbuds. He wore them casually in his ears and turned his back on her, not wanting to acknowledge her existence. ''If only he treats all girls like this.'' Asna smiled with a pleased expression. While she was pleased, Fay felt immensely humiliated by his treatment. Since the moment she met him, he was being nothing but an asshole to her. Still, she didn''t let her emotions get the best of her and decided to conclude her mission. "I don''t know why are you avoiding us?" Fay spoke out loud, so everyone could hear her. She didn''t care that Felix acted deaf to her question as she continued her narration for the others, "The assembly members simply wants to learn your hunting method, so we can be as efficient as you." Upon hearing so, the mercenaries and soldiers'' ears all perked up, eager to learn his secret as well. Anyone of them would wish to have the ability to hunt a thousand void creature alone in a month. Although most of them knew deep down that whatever Felix was doing wouldn''t be possible by them, they still had a tiny hope of copying the method. Too bad, Felix didn''t even hear her question as those earplugs were made out of nanobots as well. After waiting a couple of seconds and noticing that Felix nned to remain silent, Fay clicked her tongue in criticism and condemned him, "It''s not like we will be getting it for free! We are willing to pay a respectable amount for your information." Still nothing from Felix. He merely kept tapping his finger on the store''s desk, waiting patiently for the clerk''s return. By now, both the soldiers and mercenaries started to feel irked and displeased by his nonchnce to such a serious matter. They could see that the guild was trying its best to figure out his method and see if it could help them against the void invasion. If it was replicable then it would be good news for all humanity. If not? Then nothing much would change besides Felix hunting more void creatures than the rest. In their eyes, his refusal to share made it seem like his method could be used by others as well. He was hiding it to avoid having mercenaries and soldierspete with him during his hunt. If everyone could kill a thousand void creature on their own, then cleanings would be a job for ten mercenaries at best. "I guess Commander Samuel told you not to share it after you signed his contract." Fay spew lies with a straight face after seeing that Felix wasn''t listening. ''Commander Samuel? What does he have to do with Lance?'' ''Contract? There was a deal between those two?'' Clear confusion were written on everyone''s faces after hearing her bring out Commander Samuel. Before some soldiers could jump out and denounce Fay for trying to make their Commander appear bad, she created a big holographic contract that was called ''Army Consultant''. "This is what I am talking about." Fay stressed as she highlighted the crazy terms of the contract to everyone. Immediately after reading them, the soldiers and the mercenaries with their heads turned around couldn''t help but take a deep cold breath in disbelief. "Your reaction is logical unlike this contract that offers Lance benefits of being a high ranked official without being part of the chainmand." Fay narrowed her eyes at the soldiers and pressed on her agenda, "How does it make you feel to know that all your hard work over the years to climb the armydder means absolutely nothing to Commander Samuel?" "Whenever he likes, he can simply push one to the top without experiencing the same hell you went through." The soldiers wanted to retort and tell her to stop spewing lies since no one with a sane mind would offer such a contract. Yet, when they saw Commander Samuel''s famous signature, they could only swallow those words back. It was simply impossible to fake a signature with the Queen''s supervising almost all contracts. "This can''t be real...I have been a sergeant for over five years now and in the army for more than ten years." A middle-aged soldier removed his hat with bloodshot watery eyes as he stared at the term that forces sergeants and below to show proper respect to Felix like they met a General. He knew that he was just a weak 6th stage bloodliner unlike Felix, but this was the army, not the guild. In the army, everyone needed to climb thedder with their splendid achievements. Yet, Felix skipped over all of that... The soldiers all felt a sense of betrayal from Commander Samuel, making their hearts burn from grievance. ''He really went mad!'' ''If that old fat f*ck isn''t reced, I will quit this shitty ass job!'' Even the mercenaries were angered to see the benefits of that contract since it made fun of their ranking system as well. They needed to kill and kill void creatures to increase their rank to receive more ess and benefits. Felix had just received ess that was avable to only SS ranked mercenaries and Generals in his first month. ''Hehehe, this will do the trick.'' Fayughed in enjoyment after seeing the heartbroken expressions and angered looks of everyone. Her mission could be considered as concluded. She had exposed the contract and framed Commander Samuel for being the one that making Felix keep quiet about his method. With the help of her squad, who were recording all this, the news would go viral in thework! Based on the soldiers'' reaction, it was clear how the rest of the army would behave when they hear about the contract. The guild might have lost Felix, but they made sure to ruin his reputation with Commander Samuel. At least, that''s what Fay and Wolverine believed. But in reality? Felix could have cared less about his reputation since he was using a fake identity. That''s why he still didn''t bother to turn around even when he could feel the soldiers ring at him like he stole their wives or something. "Sir Lance, here are your items." The store clerk handed Felix a spatial card with a bewildered look after seeing the giant holographic contract and the tense atmosphere. "Atst." Felix thanked him as he took the spatial card. Not wanting to remain here another second, Felix didn''t even check his items before taking off towards the elevator. When Fay saw his cold eyes as he approached her, she gulped a mouthful and retreated to the side, not wanting to block him. In her eyes, he might not harm her now, but he could do so in the future if she pushed him too far. After all, the contract that was making her feel safe was active only on this. If even she was scared, don''t even mention Wolverine and her squadmates. They opened the way for him to enter the elevator without Felix requiring to do anything. Just as the elevator was about to get closed shut, Felix nced at Fay and smiled a little, "In the far future, you will realize howughable your actions were." Ti-ring! "What does he mean?" Fay was left bewildered and a bit curious with his final words. As he said, she would realize what he meant when the timees. For now, Fay got rid of his words and contacted her father, informing him that she seeded in her mission. "Good job." The Fang smiled in a sinister manner and said, "It''s time to prepare another media conference." Exposing the contract and sharing the recordings were only the start. The real deal was The Fang confirming it and letting the public know that the guild filed the motion for the sake of the army! In the other words, the army was always pressured by Commander Samuel to not disobey him. If not, how could they not file a motion to rece him even when he was clearly disrespecting the sacred armyws?! While he was preparing for the media conference, Commander Samuel could be seen strapped by ropes like a pig above a hot furnace. The heat and the smoke was hitting his back, turning it scarlet red. Yet, he couldn''t even scream due to having a gag in his mouth. Based on his erection, he wasn''tining one bit by this treatment. The guild was pulling all stops to rece him. Meanwhile, he was enjoying his time with Mistress Candace, not giving a shit about anything they use on him. In his mind, as long as there was no candidate, he was unreceable. ''Hmm he has just summoned his spaceship to pick him up.'' Mistress Candace knitted her eyebrows, ''Why is he leaving already? Wasn''t his aim to take advantage of his void powers to climb thedder of the human race? He left without even asking for an achievement from the army after hunting that many cuties.'' Mistress Candace kept tapping her finger on her elbow as she stared at Commander Samuel absentmindedly. She was trying her best to figure out Felix''s ns but nothing made sense so far. As long as she kept believing that he was an Imitator instead of a human with void abilities, she would never figure out his agenda. The only way to really solve this was by simply paying a visit to Felix personality in his dream. But, Mistress Candace was too yful and curious to ruin her fun with direct methods like those. So, she kept her eyes on him, waiting for his next move. If only she knew that he would be heading to a fallen, she would have taken her shot here and asked him personally. If only she knew.... Chapter 688 - A New Journey... After Felix exited the void base under the res of soldiers and envious looks of mercenaries, he found his aircraft already waiting to pick him up. He jumped inside, and the Queen took him to the Dark Deviant that was waiting for his arrival on the peak of the troposphereyer. In a few moments, the aircraft got admitted inside the spaceship and went to its designated parking lot. ''Queen, take us away.'' Felix requested while changing his spacesuit intofortable pajamas. Without needing to walk, the artificial symbiote created a chair underneath him and took him to his bedroom. Because of the clearance given to him, his spaceship wasn''t stopped on its way out by the army. In less than a few minutes, the Dark Deviant was back in space and speeding far away from the scarlet. ''Queen, give me a list of all the fallens.'' Felix requested after he logged into the UVR. Queen showed him thousands ofs from all sizes and colors listed with all of their details. Not a single one wasn''t marked with a red ''X'', stating that the was given up on. ''Filter the recent ones.'' Queen did as she was told and got rid of more than 80% ofs from the list. Felix didn''t want to head tos that had been infested for tens of years since it would be extremely difficult for his spaceship to make it through. In addition, thews and elements of the would be almost gone, making it hard for him to adapt to the environment. ''Um, the recent ones have fallen in the past years.'' Felix scratched his chin as he picked a and read its details. He found that the army had given this a hundred years lifespan before its core would get absorbed by the void creatures as well. A Hundred years was really a short duration since topletely devour an entire, millions of void creatures were required. ''Based on their calctions, the should be infested with more than twenty void creatures.'' Felix scrolled below and read its location. Then, he requested the Queen to calcte the distance between him and the and how long it would take to arrive there. ''It will take less than three months at our fastest speed.'' Queen replied. ''I see.'' Felix asked, ''Is there any other fallen that is nearer?'' ''The nearest fallen is two months away.'' Queen answered and pinpointed the said on the list. After reading its details, Felix found out that it had been invaded a decade ago. ''Better stick with Gamora.'' Felix decided to return to his first choice even though it would take an extra month to reach it. ''I will need some time to restart my integration anyway.'' Felix didn''t want to arrive at a fallen with only his current set of abilities. He wanted to at least unlock two more passives and two more active abilities. Maybe, he would be given an ability that would fasten his absorption process or such. ''Queen disy the mission board and filter all missions beside the ck ones.'' Felix requested. When the list emerged in front of him, Felix took a quick nce and saw that a ck mission rted to recovering Gamora was posted. The requirement was simply cleaning the from the void creatures. No matter what method used. The reward was split into three parts. *Straight promotion to SSS+ Rank. *10 million void points. *An Official Position on the main headquarters of the Void Guild. ''Hmm, nothing noteworthy.'' Felix was truly disappointed by the rewards. In the case of the rank, he would automatically reach to SSS+ after his finishes with his iing genocide. He had no use for the points since the items on the store weren''t really that useful with his current strength. He already purchased everything he needed with only a million void points. Last but not least, the official position in the main headquarters...It might be the dream to The Fang or other political figures seeking higher positions in the guild''sdder, but for him? He really just wanted to hatch Nimo and focus on other matters. ''Let''s see the army rewards.'' Felix smiled wryly, ''Hopefully, they offer something useful.'' Felix switched to the army''s website and went to search for rewards given to anyone able to recover fallens. After seeing that the reward was a straight promotion to a general position, his eyebrows couldn''t help but twitch in vexation. He could sense that the army simply ced the reward not as a motivation but to demotivate anyone trying to go for recovering a. That''s because the army had already tried many times to achieve so and failed miserably. So, there was no need to send others to waste their resources on those wishful dreams. It was better to invest those resources in others that were under attack. ''Useless crap.'' Felix closed the website after epting the ck mission. He might be disappointed by the rewards, but he would never say no to freebies. "Are you done?" Thor stressed, "You need to restart your training as fast as possible. I believe that you are ready to begin learning psychic shield. If you mastered it, it would help your mental defenses immensely." Before Felix could agree, Lady Sphinx mentioned calmly, "Today is my turn." "I know that." Thor coughed, "I am just saying." Lady Sphinx ignored him and informed Felix, "Meet me in my 4thb. I will be teaching you today how to concoct a 5-star difficulty rank 3 Potion of Misery." "On my way." Felix agreed at once, knowing that Lady Sphinx dislike leaving her waiting. So far, his potion concoction techniques were getting more refined after Lady Sphinx took the helm as his teacher. He had improved to the point he was able to concoct a 4 star rank 3 potions with a 30% sess rate! It might sound little but if any other witch knew that Felix could concoct almost all 4 star rank 3 potions with such percentage, they would die from envy. One shouldn''t forget that witches usually pick three to four potions and spend their life times mastering them to increase the percentage as high as possible. Felix clearly wasn''t taking that road as he wanted to reach the same height as Lady Sphinx or even surpass her, when ites to potion-making. He wanted to create new recipes, concoct his own elemental potions, and be a full-fledged researcher in the art of potion making. This was going to be a long journey, but it would be totally worth it when he reaches the summit! *** A weekter... The news about a new mercenary ying over a thousand void creatures alone in a single month had already gone viral gxy-wide. This time, even the leaders paid attention to this piece of shocking information. They wanted to know if a special weapon was used or something like that. Unfortunately, neither Commander Samuel nor the assembly members managed to enlighten them. Everyone was just as ignorant as the other. Only now did the leaders realize how infuriating the contract that Felix had signed. No one could question him or threaten him with anything! He was bulletproof and Commander Samuel was responsible for it. Yet, no matter how many times they ask him, he always sends them recordings of Felix firing off Void Seekers. Recordings that were published by the assembly members to show that they were trying their best to investigate the matter unlike Commander Samuel. By now, even the leaders were starting to get pissed off by Commander Samuel antics since it affected them negatively as well. Still, it didn''t matter if they disliked the guy or not. As long as there was no candidate to rece him, they could only swallow their displeasure and prepare to support him in the summit. Speaking about the summit, it would be urring in the next hour or so inside the Guardian Empire Royal Pce. Right now, the outside of the assembly hall was already packed with reporters from every reputable mediapany in the gxy. They were waiting patiently to be summoned inside this prestige hall. Some reporters were clearly excited and eager to participate in such a glorious summit. Meanwhile, the veteran reporters didn''t seem to care really. They had attended many assemblies like those since it was hosted on monthly basis to discuss important matters rted to the gxy as a whole. It was almost like the previous United Nations of Earth. The only differnece would be that the reporters were allowed inside only when there were matters that needed to be shared with the public. Just because it was a summit, it didn''t mean that no ssified issues were being dealt with inside. The summit was erected to deal mostly with external threats that affect the gxy entirely. So the decisions made needed to be kept ssified at all costs. It was impossible for any leader to leak what''s discussed to the public since they had signed a strict contract that forbade them. Not a single leader dared to betray the gxy since the punishment imposed was too gruesome.... Chapter 689 - The Milky Way Summit. "Are you guys ready?" The Fang asked with a rigid tone as he looked at his peers. Hamaru, Toby, and Winfried nodded their heads with stern expressions as they stood together in The Fang''s UVR office. All of them were wearing formal clothing, appearing like they were attending a wedding. "Let''s nail this son of a b*tch." The Fang smiled coldly and then started to disintegrate into light particles. The others pressed the invitation link in front of them and teleported as well. When they opened their eyes, they found themselves sitting on their designated chairs in the assembly hall. Since they were leaders of the human race void guild''s branch, it was only natural that they would have some authority in matters rted to the gxy. ''The ten councilmen, the two emperors, and that dog have yet to arrive.'' The fang noticed that the highest seats in the assembly had yet to be filled unlike the other seats. He could see that more than a two hundred seats had been filled with authoritative figures from all parts of the gxy. Each one appeared more unique than the other since almost every one of them was an Origin Bloodliner. The summit was only for authoritative backgrounds with at least one alive Origin Bloodliner. That''s why many kingdoms and ragtag bloodline ns weren''t included in the summit such as the Alexander Kingdom...Their king was a mere peak 6th stage bloodliner. No matter how he called his territory and how many star systems they own...As long as they don''t have an Origin Bloodliner in their ranks, they weren''t considered as a real authoritative background. On the other hand, backgrounds with elderly Origin Bloodliners on the verge of death were able to send representatives. That''s why Maganda Chief, Zosia Everglow, and Gabriel Lotus were attending the summit as well instead of their elders. They were sitting at the far corner of the assembly, making it clear that their cement in the gxy''s hierarchy wasn''t too good. That''s to be expected since their Origin Bloodliners were on their deathbed. The only reason they were still alive was because of them going through hibernation to save off every bit of energy. Meanwhile, the cement of the Mariana Royal Family was at the very top, towering over everyone. Even though its golden age had gone, and now it was infested with hundreds of kingdoms, its cement didn''t change due to the number of Origin Bloodliners in their ranks. After a few minutes... The assembly hall was packed to the brim. All backgrounds had taken their seats, not daring to miss out the monthly summit. If they missed it and a decision was made that would mess up with their territory or businesses, they needed to be there to protest against it. After the hall was filled, only then did the two Emperors and the ten councilmen showed themselves. They teleported into their seats almost instantly. No one behaved abnormally to their sudden appearance since they were used to this informality. While the ten councilmen were wearing a gray uniform that exuded gloominess and strictness, the two emperors wore morous royal golden robes and crowns. Yet, all of them gave off an authoritative pressure that would make it hard formoners to stare at them in the eyes or even breathe out loud. "Where is Commander Samuel?" Emperor Charles inquired softly after seeing that the seat next to him was still empty. He was the current emperor of the Guardian Empire. At least that''s what the public assumed. But in reality, Commander Samuel was the one ruling the Empire. After all, he had full control over the gctical army, making him the real lifeline of the empire instead of the royal family. Right now, they were nothing more than figureheads of monarchy and legacy of the empire. "He dares bete even when he is the main subject of today''s summit?" A tiny man with bronze fur and rat like features growled in displeasure. "Easy there, 7th councilman." A delicate girl with eyes closed shut and two crystallized antennas on top of her head spoke with a brittle voice. Her pale skin seemed to glimmer whenever light reflected on her, making her seem otherworldly. "It doesn''t matter if he arrived now orter." She smiled gently, "As long as he is there when we deal with his issue." "Tsk, you are always too nice to assholes like them, 2nd councilwoman." The 7th councilman clicked his tongue in irritation and remained quiet after, joining the others in their silence. "Who wants to honor us with his voice this evening?" 2nd councilwoman asked faintly as she titled her head at her peers. Upon hearing so, All councilmen either lowered their heads or stared in different direction, clearly not wanting to deal with the hassle of hosting the summit. "How about you emperors?" "I hosted two months ago." Emperor Charles rejected politely. "I pass." Meanwhile, Emperor Rawal of the Mariana Empire merely waved his hand indifferently at her. He didn''t even bother to turn his head, which was quite disrespectful behavior to another Origin Bloodliner. Yet, the 2nd councilwoman seemed used to his haughty treatment and didn''t react much. "Bunch ofzy old geezers." 2nd councilwoman sighed as she stood up. "I guess I will be hosting it again." She climbed the steps of a podium that gave her a clear vision of everyone participating in this summit. Then, she smiled politely and greeted, "Good morning my friends. Today, we will be kicking off another monthly summit and hopefully, it will be just as sessful as the previous ones." Everyone started to apuse vigorously, delighted that 2nd councilwoman would be hosting the summit. Unlike the others on top, she was the only approachable figure in the upper echelon. She never puts airs and response to everyone''s inquires. She treatedmoners, bloodliners, and authoritative figures all the same, making her well liked by all. Adding the fact that she was as cute as an angel made it easy for anyone to drop their guards near her and be themselves. That''s why she was nicknamed by thework as Miss Buttercup. "Let us begin with the first issue on the agenda." Miss Buttercup pressed a button on the podium and five men got summoned in front of stands like the ones in courts. All of them looked somber and disheartened. "Introduce yourselves and make your case." Miss Buttercup requested. One of the men turned around to look at everyone and introduced, "We are the Gctical Association of Explorers." "We handle all matters rted to either hunting undiscovered gxies, ancient ruins explorations, locating new mines...etc." "In the past years, we have noticed a massive spike in crews getting wiped out during their explorations." The association leader brought out a holographic screen that showed a graph and read it, "As you can see, from ten years and before, the death of exploration crews isn''t rming at all. We lose tens of exploration crews at best." He pointed his finger at a red arrow that suddenly spiked at 60 degrees and said, "Out of nowhere, exploration crews began getting wiped out on the majority of their missions. Even T1 missions that should be doable by the least experienced crew." The leaders below began to chat with each other after they recalled that they had also lost many of their exploration squads as well over the past years. They didn''t think too much of it since they had more important issues to handle. Plus, the death of exploration crews wasn''t really that strange. After all, ancient ruins were filled with mysteries and no one really knows what would happen inside. But after the data got gathered like this, and they realized that it wasn''t just them, they could smell a conspiracy! Before their chatter could get even louder, the association leader raised his tone and continued on, "After a thorough investigation, we are finally confident to point our fingers at the culprit...Or in this case, an entire race of culprits." He said so while recing the graph from his screen with an image of Slimes! "Slimes?" "Is this a joke?" "Those ves can''t even harm a fly, nevertheless harm veteran bloodliners." Everyone was shocked by the reveal. They expected an Organization in the shadow, hunting down all exploration crews and taking their loots or something like that. Instead, they were given slimes, one of the weaklings of the universe. "Believe me, we also thought that it was impossible...But, after hearing this recording of a fallen explorer, we were left with no choice but to suspect them." The association leader sighed and yed a recording on the screen. The recording was a confession of a man, who was in his dying breath, buried deep down under rubble of a pistachio green rocks. "Cough, we have been betrayed by the newest addition to our crew, Moka. He is a slime that we bought to scout the ruins for us, but the f*cker activated a trap willingly without us knowing about it. I know for a fact that he did it on purpose since he smiled at me deviously before I got buried under this rubble of this weird energy absorbing rocks." "I don''t know how he managed to betray us like this while the ve contract was active. I hope that the association figure it out to warn other exploration cre..." Rumble Rumble!! Before he could finish his sentence, an earth quack urred, resulting in the shift of the rubble. Because he was buried underneath and waspletely spent, he could only embrace his death by getting squashed between those moving boulders... After that, the screen went ck and everyone nced at each other with stern expressions. No one would disbelieve the words of a dying man.... Chapter 690 - The Milky Way Summit II "His warning helped us get a target for our investigations. After watching recordings of many other explorers who gave their permission, we realized that they all got wiped out by traps." The association leader mentioned with a heavy tone, "Majority of them were either activated by slimes or the others after the slimes failed to warn them." Upon hearing so, the leaders were left mostly confused than angered. They could see that it was an organized movement by the slimes. But, how exactly did they achieve so? They all thought. They knew that it was impossible for them to have any thoughts of betrayal in their minds since the Queen would either deliver punishment instantly or ry their words to their owner. It was only natural to assume that it was close to impossible to betray someone without thinking about it just once. When the association leader saw their confusion, he enlightened them with the answer, "Knowing that it was impossible to break Queen''s AI contracts made us seek answers from slimes'' experts." "Their theory was that the slimes that betrayed the exploration crews were just copies." The association leader disclosed. "Copies?!" "Make sense." "Slimes are able to make copies with wisps of their consciousness, making them able to use them as suicide bombers." "So, you are telling me that slimes allow their copies to get caught and sold in auctions to hunt down exploration crews?" Chatter started yet again in the assembly hall. Everyone knew that slimes were able to copy themselves. Yet, they didn''t expect that this trait would be used in such a manner! The slimes actually willingly put their copies in the open, so they could wipe out anyone who purchased them! They literally turned themselves into suicide bombers to make sure that anyone who want their services better be ready for a world of pain! "We The Association of Explorers beseech the leaders to seek an exnation from the Slime Nation." The association leader voiced his plea, "This is an organized attack against the human race by the Slime Nation." It was understandable to see it from this perspective. After all, thousands of exploration crews had met their fate at the hands of their own slimes. Clearly, it wasn''t over yet. In their eyes, this was a secret racial war that needed to be dealt with swiftly lest all slime ves start rebelling as well. That''s what the association of explorers were afraid to off. Not the fact that copies were killing the exploration crews, but their ''patriotic acts'' affecting the real ve slimes! The ones who would die immediately after having a single thought of betrayal. If they were influenced by those copies to also betray their crews and die in the process, then the slimes would be like time-bombs! No one would dare to buy one even if they made sure that the slime purchased wasn''t a copy. Since those crews needed slimes for scouting, if they betrayed them while deep inside an ancient ruins, they were f*cked! The leaders were smart enough to figure this out on their own, making them understand that the situation wasn''t pleasant at all. "Slimes are important assets in exploration missions. If we lose them, our exploration sess rates will crash down almost immediately." The association leader concluded his case with one final plea, "Please help us solve this issue." "Thank you for bringing this matter to light." Miss Buttercup smiled gently at the association leader and said, "You can leave now. You will hear from us soon." The association leader and his men nodded their heads in appreciation and teleported away. "So, what do you guys think?" Miss Buttercup asked everyone. Instead of everyone giving off their opinions at the same time and creating a ruckus, they all remained quiet and pressed a button in front of them. The first one to press it was given permission to speak by Queen AI. "I believe that we should make a contact with the Slime Nation." A Bloodline n leader stood up as he offered his own take on the matter, "We are not giving them a hefty amount of resources annually to receive future suicide bombers." Most of the leaders nodded their heads in approval. It might seem like the Slime Nation was starting a hidden war but in reality, the leaders knew that was far from the truth. The Royal Family of Slime Nation was the one helping all interested parties to enve their own people! That''s because it was their greatest way of revenue outside cheapbor. Imagine how much they earn on a yearly basis after trafficking millions of their own kind to other races? So, the leaders believed that all of this was the doing of a secret Terrorist Organization, who wants to free slimes from their very by creating intimidation. "Anyone else wants to share a different opinion?" Miss Buttercup asked. This time not a lot of leaders pressed on the button since most of them agreed with the bloodline n leader. "We need to check if all exploration crews over the universe has been affected by this terrorist organization or was it just us." Maganda Chief proposed calmly after being picked. The leaders nodded their heads in acknowledgment. This question would offer them many Intel about this terrorist organization. Such as, if it was big enough to affect other races at the same time, were the human race their first target or not...etc. After Maganda Chief shared his opinion, a few more leaders followed and gave off their own take on the matter. Some were good and some were just useless. Yet, that didn''t stop anyone from continuing this discussion until they finally voted on the decisions that would be made. There were many decisions taken. Such as, sending out a gctical warning to everyone about the existence of fake slime copies. So, everyone would be wary of slimes. From breeders, traffickers, auction houses, and explorers. All of those decisions were against the slimes. Not a single one was to support the cause of freeing the slimes from very. How could they do so when they were benefiting from the slimes services for years and years? "Alright, this matter is concluded for now. We will share updates in the next summits if we have them." Miss Buttercup pped her hands twice and said, "Next case will be about everyone''s favorite criminals...Space Pirates." ... Two hourster... The summit had reached itsst stretch after more than five subjects had been dealt with properly. The only issue that wasn''t mentioned yet was the recement of Commander Samuel. Everyone seemed quite irked since Commander Samuel had yet to show up! ''Hahaha, he has really lost his mind.'' The Fangughed in delight as he heard the nastyments of the leaders near him directed at Commander Samuel''s absence. ''If they don''t rece him after this, then there is no hope in him getting reced ever.'' Toby thought to himself. Commander Samuel was showing such a tant disrespect to everyone attending this summit with his absence. The fact that they hold his fate in their hands just made it even worse. ''2nd councilwoman, dy a little more.'' "Let''s take a ten minutes break.." Miss Buttercup smiled and walked back to her seat. However, just as she wanted to sit down, she noticed a sh of light to her left side. She turned around with the others and saw Commander Samuel smoking a cigar while wearing his formal military outfit. He was sitting causally like he didn''t just almost miss out on the most important day of his life. "Good afternoon everyone. I am sorry for beingte." Commander Samuel apologized with a sincere smile, "I have just received news of a new portal opening up, and I needed to deal with it." Upon hearing so, the councilmen and the emperors couldn''t find fault in his tardiness anymore. It didn''t matter if he lied or told the truth. Critical matters rted to void invasion should always be ced as a priority for The Great Commander of The Army. "Thank you for your service, Commander." Miss Buttercup smiled politely and returned to the podium. Then, she exined to the assembly members the reason of Commander Samuel tardiness and requested them to pardon him. The leaders could only swallow their annoyance after hearing his excuse. "Let us begin with the main case of today''s summit." Miss Buttercup gestured with her hand at Commander Samuel and the four assembly members. Almost immediately, they got teleported into the stands in the air, so they could be seen by all. "As we promised the public, this case would be watched live." Miss Buttercup pped her hands and all the reporters waiting outside were summoned into their own designated area. Without wasting a split second, all the reporters pointed their cameras and AP bracelets at the stands and kicked off the live streams. They were already packed with tens of billion of people, waiting patiently for the screen to light up. "Guild leaders.." Miss Buttercup permitted with a faint smile, "Please make your case." Chapter 691 - Reaching Gamora. "A decision has been made." Miss Buttercup extended her hand to Commander Samuel and announced, "He will retain his position, but he will be ced under close probation." "Tsk, as expected." Felix closed off the stream after watching the meeting ends on such a disappointing note. He tuned in to watch from the start to the end since he also wanted Commander Samuel to piss off. In his previous life, he was the reason why so many portals emerged throughout the guardian empire until it was nigh impossible to control the invasions. He had seen the guild fight viciously for their case by offering many proofs of Commander Samuel ipetence. They even brought Felix''s name and the contract. In addition, they promoted General Aztec for the recement after naming all of his splendid achievements over the years. Unfortunately, they had no idea that General Aztec was affiliated with The Bardot Empire. There was no way in hell, the Guardian Empire and The Mariana Empire would approve of him. On the other hand, Commander Samuel merely apologized once and said that he would do better in the future. That''s all it took for the top leaders to quickly vote against his recement, forcing all of their allies to do the same. They ended up having the majority of votes and finalized their decision. Because of the frenzied reaction of the public against their decision, they decided to ce Commander Samuel under close probation. It did alleviate some anger, but it wasn''t enough to satisfy the public. The only thing that could do so was getting rid of him. Though the summit ended up on a bad note, there was some good to it. That was the top three superpowersing into agreement to cultivate an autonomous candidate to rece Commander Samuel. They realized from his demeanor that Commander Samuel was going to screw up badly in the near future, and they had no intentions to clear up his mess again. In their eyes, he was a lost cause, and it was time to get rid of him. Unbeknownst of their secret decision, Commander Samuel returned to Mistress Candace''s embrace, not caring about anything in the world. Meanwhile, the assembly members couldn''t be more devastated by the decision. They brought some many materials against Commander Samuel that should have been more than enough to put him as far as possible from the army. Yet, they didn''t affect even one of the three superpowers. This made them understand that Commander Samuel was untouchable and that all of their efforts wereughable in his eyes. What''s worse, the invited officials of the void guild headquarters didn''t protest against the decision. They were satisfied with the close probation and besought the assembly members to y along for now. The officials could see that the three superpowers were hell-bent on keeping him, and they didn''t want to get the main branch into a struggle with them over this. Right now, the assembly members stopped moping over spilled milk and focused on doubling down their protection of their territories. They knew that Commander Samuel was going to wait awhile until things cool down beforeing after them. With this, the brewing conflict between the guild and the army got settled for now. The only good thing resulted from this conflict would be the atmosphere between the mercenaries and soldiers getting a bit friendlier. That''s because both of them hated Commander Samuel to the bone and want him gone as fast as possible. The contract really did some nasty damage to Commander Samuel falling reputation in the army. **** Three monthster... In the chilling darkness of space, the Dark Deviant spaceship cruised slowly towards a small-sized. It was impossible to see the troposphere since it was covered entirely with thunderclouds. "Easy there." Felix murmured as he stared at the from the spaceship''s cockpit. He didn''t want to increase the speed to avoid getting noticed by void creatures. They may not be visible, but he knew that millions of them were down there, devouring the to its core. In a few minutes, the spaceship prated the atmosphere and the thick thunderclouds. The moment it emerged outside them, Felix was creeped out by the horrific image before him. The entire ground was painted pitch ck like it was a wormhole, leading to nothingness. If it wasn''t for the void creature''s heads and limbs moving all around like little insects gathered tightly, anyone would be left confused by the sight. "You will dive right there." Asna felt goosebumps course on her skin after imagining Felix getting embraced by the sea of void creatures. "I am getting used to it by now." Felix replied as he unfastened his seatbelts. The spaceship had been stopped by the Queen immediately after escaping the thunderclouds. "Queen, hid the spaceship within the clouds after I leave." Felix requested while getting naked. "As youmand." After hearing her confirmation, he removed all four bracelets and ced them on his seat. He had already discussed with Asna and the rest that he wouldn''t wear any AP bracelet after he starts the absorption. That''s because he would be wasting time repairing them after they get damaged by the void energy. This meant only Lady Sphinx would still be able to log in to the UVR. The others would need to stay in his consciousness space until he hatches Nimo. Both Thor and J?rmungandr were fine by his decision since they were used to spending time in his consciousness space anyway. On the other hand, Asna didn''t even protest since she would be spending almost the majority of her time absorbing the energy and feeding it to Nimo. She couldn''t do it carelessly since the little glutton had a limit to how much he could take every day. Because none of them had signed any contract that require them to keep their consciousness connected with Queen AI, Felix didn''t need to worry about the Queen sending alliance forces to hunt him down. On the other hand, he had signed the SG contract, which forced him to not remove his AP bracelet for more than two hours. However, Felix had a way to go around this. ''Queen, I want to use a wish to remove the two hours penalty of my SG contract temporarily.'' Felix requested. ''You currently possess three wishes.'' Queen informed, ''If you used one, you can remove the penalty for six months. If you used them both, you can remove it for over a year.'' ''Use one.'' ''Are you certain?'' ''Yes.'' Upon receiving his confirmation, Queen Ai took a wish from his inventory and notified him that the penalty had been disabled. ''God bless those wishes.'' Felix grinned as he walked away from his AP bracelet. He always kept a few wishes in his pockets for scenarios like those. He would never use them to wish for materials, potions, or treasures...Those were obtainable assets unlike disabling penalties, voiding entire contracts, creating new identities or such. Only wishes had such powers since it require the Queen and SGAlliance approval. The reason he wished for only six months was because he had no idea how long it would take for Nimo to hatch. He didn''t want to waste a second wish to add duration just to end up not needing it in the first ce. After a short while, Felix reached one of the gates of his spaceship. He opened it up and got mmed immediately by a strong gale of wind. Rumble Rumble! Thunderps kept booming around him as he stood below the storm. The bursts of light showed Felix''s nude skin gleaming like a mirror. This was due to him coating himself in the Life Negator dust. Without it, his spaceship would have been attacked before it could enter the Gamora''s atmosphere due to his life signal attracting the void creatures. "Let''s hope this won''t take too long." Felix wished as he summoned two dark purplish sts from his palms and shot them at the massive pitch-ck blob. Before it reached them, Felix jumped from his spaceship and dove after it, making him get struck once or twice by thick lightning arks. s, they did nothing but boost his speed towards the army of void creatures. Poof Poof! Almost soundless, the two sts prated through tens of low-born void creatures and kept sinking within the pitch-ck blob nonstop. The moment Felix felt like it was deep enough, he snapped his finger midair with his eyes closed shut. A split secondter, he opened them after sensing warmness all over his body. When he looked around him, he realized that the size of the blob had reached more than a hundred kilometers underground! Since he noticed that its surface spanned over hundreds of kilometers, Felix couldn''t even fathom how many void creatures were making this blob. ''No wonder it''s impossible to recover fallens.'' Felix sighed, ''There is no weapon able to blow up this humongous blob without destroying the in the process.'' It''s not like there was no cosmic weapon able to blow evens. The Metal Race, Dwarves, and a few more races owned such a horrifying weaponry. Even humans were able to invent one since their weapons engineering wasn''t to be joked about. However, they would never use them on fallens right from the start since they wanted to keep void creatures upied. Each fallen helps them contain tens of millions of void creatures for over hundreds of years. Only when a reaches its final years would the army use a destroyer weapon to get rid of those void creatures at once.... Chapter 692 - The Norfolk Royal Family. ''Asna, let''s get this over with.'' Felix said as he closed his eyes shut, wanting to join them in the consciousness space. "All of you will bezing around except for me." Asna grumbled as she watched Felix join Thor and J?rmungandr on their table. "Stop whining, Nimo eats only for a few minutes before going to sleep." Felix retorted as he dealt poker cards to his masters. Even Lady Sphinx decided to join them. "You can''t be wasting half a year doing nothing but ying cards." Lady Sphinx looked at Felix as she suggested, "I will be giving you books to read only daily basis. You are stillcking when ites to knowledge about potion-making." "Will do." Felix agreed. He recognized that he rarely spent time expanding his horizons on potion-making knowledge due to his rigid time management. After all, he had three masters to amodate. Now that he would be doing nothing but sleeping inside a giant blob of void energy, it was the best chance to devour as much knowledge as possible. Eee Eeee! Meanwhile, Nimo was on cloud nine as he kept rolling on theke with his tongue stretched out like a puppy. A flood of potent pure void energy kept pouring into his ''stomach'', making him feel blessed. It had been over two months since he tasted void energy again. The void chests had been already finished by him, making him go through a drought. That made him throw a tantrum thatsted for two seconds...One smack by Asna allowed him to remember that he wasn''t entitled to anything in this consciousness space. This kind of disciple was integrated in his being now. So, when he hatches from the egg, he would be fearful of Asna''s subconsciously even though his spiritual pressure was enough to blow Felix into pieces... ***** In the royal pce of the Mariana Empire, Prince Balin and Princess Alma could be seen walking elegantly towards a magnificent crystallized gate that was decorated with a dragon head made out of red gems. "Has father arrived." Prince Balin asked one of the guards in front of the gate. The guard bowed his head as he replied, "Not yet, your highness." "How about the rest?" Princess Alma inquired. "I believe everyone has arrived but the Queen." ''Typical behavior of that wh*re.'' Princess Alma spat in her mind while still showing a courteous expression on the outside. ''Brother should we go in now?'' Princess Almained, ''I don''t want to make her feel good by being thest to arrive.'' ''Haha, don''t be so petty sis.'' Prince Balin pushed the gate with a single hand and walked right through it, ''Such childish behaviors are noticeable by father.'' ''I am not being a child!'' Princess Alma pouted and followed after him. "Good morning everyone." Prince Balin greeted politely as he looked at his brothers, sisters, concubines, governors, generals, and all the important figures of the Mariana Empire. All of them were sitting on chairs that were ced at the sides of a morous hall. At the center, the hall was empty and had only a long red carpet that was leading towards a crystallized throne. It was made out of golden gems that gleamed brightly under the sunlight. Anyone looking at it would wonder if it wasfortable to sit on it since it had no pillow or cushion. It was literally just a seat sculpted out of gems. "Morning little bro." A savvy youthful man with a luxurious piercing on his nose snickered while sitting on his chair inappropriately. Everyone else sat in a formal manner and nodded their heads at the royal twins without a change of expression. "Hope you slept well, 4th brother." Prince Balin wished with his usual polite smile and went to sit down. Princess Alma followed after him without looking at the savvy young man, knowing that if she did, she might end up cursing his mother. Upon seeing that both of them started ignoring him, the savvy young man sneered in his mind, ''Keeping acting like you matter. F*cking losers with shitty bloodline purity.'' In Royal Families, bloodline purity was everything. No one cared about seniority, talent, or such. Only bloodline purity...The higher it was, the higher your position would be in the family. Prince Balin and Princess Alma had the lowest purity due to being born from amoner woman, who possessed an unnatural beauty that charmed the emperor. In royal tradition, the emperor must not waste his ''seeds'' onmoners when he could offer them to his Queen, who was also an Origin Bloodliner. If he wanted to change, he had a harem of concubines made out of the main descendants of other Origin Bloodliners. All of this to give birth to fine men and women with high purity to separate them from the other humans, who use the bloodline integration system. Those descendants inherit up to twelve abilities based on their bloodline purity and the mixture of bloodlines from both parents. They only needed to grow into adults to unlock those abilities without putting a single needle on their skin. However, since they had given uppletely on the integration system, they could not reach Origin Realm. This was a win to the believers of the integration system. In their eyes, they might not make the breakthrough since it was a life or death one chance, at least they had such a chance unlike the pure descendants. Prince Balim and Princess Alma were the only ones in the royal family, who uses the integration system since their bloodline purity was a joke. So, it was to be expected that the royal family would iste them and make them feel like they were outsiders. Through the mocking nces and disgusted looks from his brothers and sisters, Prince Balim kept a polite smile as he stared at the crystallized gate. Abruptly, the gate was pushed open by two guards wearing an ancient knight armor made out of glistening white metal. Yet, no one paid attention to them...Their eyes were affixed on an elderly man in the center, who was followed by a breathtaking woman. White, oily hair gently hung over a skinny but dignified face. Glistening hexagon-shaped gray eyes, set lightly within their sockets as they watched thoughtfully over the throne in front of him. Fair skin gorgeouslyplimented his eyes and left a delightful memory of his fortunate destiny. This was the face of Emperor Rawal Norfolk. A true challenger among humans. He stood high among others, despite his current light frame. There was something captivating about him, perhaps it was his royal presence, or perhaps it was his fortunate past. But nheless, everyone in the hall took a knee and greeted out loud in veneration, "Good day, your majesty, the one and only emperor of the Mariana Empire!" "Settle down already. I have told you many times I dislike that pretentious greeting. Does my authority mean nothing to you." Emperor Rawal joked as he gestured with his hand for them to sit down. Everyone chuckled and sat down, knowing that he always say the same thing but in reality, he loved having his ego get caressed at any asion. "Commander Hade, did you finish your preparation?" Emperor Rawal inquired with a serious tone the moment his butt touched the smooth surface of the throne. "Almost over, your majesty."A long-faced man with bony bat like wings responded respectfully. His cheeks were sunken in, and he didn''t have a pupil, making him quite scary to look at. He wore a white military outfit and had many medals on its chest, showing off all of his achievements. He might not seem like it, but he was an Origin Bloodliner as well. One of the strong ones in that matter. "Good." "Although it''s not how I perfectly wanted it to be, but we all know that fate doesn''t work that way." Emperor Rawal said so as he stared in the eyes of his most trusted people, the core of the empire. All of them held their breaths, knowing what was about toe. "It''s time to shake some things up in this rottennd." Emperor Rawal sneered faintly as he announced, "Tomorrow morning, we will be dering war on those three maggots, who are nning to overtake the royal family for years now!" "Atst!" "I have sharpened my spear long ago!" "I really hope they don''t reject it!" The throne chamber exploded into cheers as everyone seemed excited by the announcement. The only ones shocked by it were the guards, who had no idea that the royal family would dere a war willingly! As for the royalty? They knew about the anti-royality alliance and their preparation to overthrow them years ago. The only reason they didn''t do anything about it was because of Emperor Rawal. He wanted to keep it under lids as much as possible until the anti-royality alliance recruit more kingdoms into their cause and make their move. That would help them in taking down multiple targets at the same time! This was exactly what happened in Felix''s previous life, fourteen years from now. Unfortunately, because he created the Phantom Organization and allied with them, Emperor Rawal was left with no choice but to make the first move. Especially, when he saw how mysterious the Phantom Organization and how strong Felix was getting. In his mind, if he gave them more time, the Organization might help the Anti-Royality Alliance in getting more abnormal bloodliners like Felix. So, for the past few years he was preparing tounch a preemptive attack that was going to shake the gxy from its core! Chapter 693 - A Declaration Of War! The next morning, the civilians in the Mariana Empire woke up just like always...The kids ate breakfast and went to school...The adults drank a cup of coffee or tea and went to their jobs...The unemployed were still sleeping like pigs, nning to wake up in the afternoon... Before everyone could get used to their daily routine, a bombshell had been dropped into their media feed, forcing them to stop whatever they were doing and stare at the news with a widened eye. -The Norfolk Royal Family has dered war on Maganda Tribe, Everglow Kingdom, and The Sanctum Federation!- The title of the article was written in bold letters to magnify the revtion of the news!! The first reaction everyone had was shock then disbelief, and finally denial of the truthiness of the news. Almost everyone gave off a hollowugh as they clicked on the article, wanting to see who was seeking death to spread such an idiotic rumor. However, after reading article content that was filled with quotes from the supposed deration of war letter, it suddenly started to feel too real to be a joke. The final nail in the coffin was an active link to the source of the quotes...Everyone who clicked on it was taken to the real letter posted by Royal Family in their website. It couldn''t be more real than this... [Am I tripping or something? Is there really going to be a war?! A frea*king war??!] [This can''t be happening, right? There is no reason for the royal family to dere a war on those three superpowers? I never heard a whiff of conflict between them!] [GOD DAMN IT! I just signed up to be a soldier for Everglow Kingdom to get a f*cking pension!] [You guys are panicking for no reason...The SGAlliance isn''t going to approve their deration unless they provide a solid reason.] [Agreed...We never heard of any sort of big problem arising between those superpowers in the empire.] [Phew, that''s relieving to hear...Though, I do wonder why did they dere it.] The Network in the gxy was flipped upside down by the news as it travelled to every nook and cranny in no time. A war was almost a foreign concept to current generations living in the gxy. Thetest war urring was between two kingdoms in the Mariana Empire, fighting over the borders of their territories. It happened tens of thousands of years ago, and it ended quite fast since both kingdoms weren''t really that strong. On the other hand, this was the real deal! An actual war between superpowers, who ruled big patches of the empire and owned the strongest armies on it. A war of such a magnitude was going to attract even the attention of other races! While the public was freaking out, it could never amount to the intense reaction of Anti-Royality Alliance members. "HOOOW DID THEY FIND OUT!!!" Maganda Chief roared with veins popping on his forehead as he mmed his palm on the meeting table. His bloodshot eyes would make anyone understand that he shouldn''t be crossed at this moment. "How can we know?" Zosia massaged her eyelids as she replied with a suppressed tone. She might seem calm but in reality, she was merely trying her best to contain her boiling rage. Gabriel, Berry, and Roka all had livid expressions as they stared at the deration of war against them. All of them were either sound asleep or managing their kingdoms before they were all notified personally by the Queen AI of the deration. They couldn''t believe it at the start since it really came out of nowhere. However, after contacting their peers and realizing that everyone was notified, they knew that they had been exposed. "Someone must have talked!" Maganda Chief eyed each of one them with a resentful look. He was clearly suspecting one of them or at least their subordinates or people in their inner circle. "Old Eagle, I know that you are pissed but don''t let anger cloud your judgment in such a critical moment." Zosia advised. "She is right." Gabriel tightened his fists as he replied, "It''s impossible for one of us to betray the alliance. Our contract is more than secure. Plus, our elders are the real leaders of our kingdoms. We have nothing to earn by switching sides." Pheew... Maganda Chief let out a long breath through his nostrils to calm his agitation. He knew that it was foolish to suspect them since the moment they have a single thought of betrayal, Queen AI would inform all of them. As for their subordinates? They were all trustworthy ves who signed even stricter contracts. So, it was almost impossible for the leak to be from their side. "If it''s not from us, then from whe..." Before Maganda Chief could finish, his eyes widened in shock after recalling a third party that knew about their hidden agenda! "The Phantom Organization!" Maganda Chief shouted, "It must be them!" Zosia and the others jumped from their seats after remembering their meeting with the Organization''s ''leader'' during their negotiation! He showed them that he already knew about their goal to overthrow the royal family without telling them exactly how he did it. At that time, it seemed like the Organization didn''t care much about their conflict with the royal family. After all, the ''leader'' told them bluntly that the purpose of the Organization was to create a path for the human race to surpass other races and remove the stigma of ''A weaker race''. "Could it really be them?" Zosia wondered, "We added a use in our alliance contract to keep that Intel with them. The leader seemed unbothered by it." "Who knows? We are not like friends with them." Berry knitted his eyebrows, "Our contract use can be ovee somehow if they tried their best." "Right now, they are the only variable that could cause such a scene." Zosia said, "Either that or our alliance has been exposed during our elder''s generation before we were born." The Anti-Royality Alliance was in fact founded by their elders thousands of years ago when the golden age of the empire began to wane. From that point of time to now, the alliance and its goal was kept a secret. After their elders went into hibernation to minimize energy lost, they took the leadership and carried on their nning from where they left. "Let''s contact the organization''s leader first before we take this disastrous news to our elders." Gabriel suggested with a fearful look. He knew that his grandfather wasn''t going to be pleased by their catastrophic failure and would punish him for it thoroughly. The same applies to the other elders. It was better to find a scapegoat to handle their fury. Unfortunately, they called and called, yet no one responded. They sent emails...Still, no reply. "Motherf*cker! Try their dog Felix!" Gabriel urged with an ugly expression. Too bad, even Felix went deaf on them. "F**ck! Why are they avoiding us when the news of the war went viral!" Berry yelled, "It''s impossible for them not to see it and think that we might suspect them." "They should have contacted us to clear suspicion of them!" Unbeknownst to them, Felix was scratching his ass cheeks while chilling inside the void blob, not having a single clue that the empire was about to flip upside down. He really took off his AP bracelet at the worst time. "F*ck it, I will tell my elder that it was them." Raka cursed. He was a man of a few words and always kept his opinions to himself. But when it came to dealing with his elder? He was just as terrified as his peers. The only one unafraid was Zosia since she was an Origin Bloodliner just like her uncle. She knew that he would scold her, but that was it. "Alright, let''s group up again with our elders to deal with this matter officially." Zosia said and then logged out. The others followed after her, not wanting to discuss the war without their elders since everything would be for naught without their approval. After everyone logged out, Maganda Chief fixed his attires and walked with fastened steps towards the elevator. However, he ended up intercepted by princess Bird and the rest of the royal family. "Father! What''s going on?" Princess Bird spoke with a nervous tone, "Are we really going to war?" "Not now Alisa!" Maganda Chief rushed past her, not having time to exin everything to his family. "But..." "He will talk to us when he is ready, little bird." Before Princess Bird could speak, she was held by a gorgeous mature blonde woman, who was wearing a dress made out of white lives and flowers. She had a wooden tiara on her head that was donned with brilliant gems. "Mom..." Princess Bird could only listen to her mother and watch her father descent on the wooden elevator. ''I hope he won''t be treated too badly.'' Queen of Maganda Tribe could only sigh in dejection. As the Queen and the only partner of Maganda Chief, it was only normal that her husband had been sharing everything with her. Naturally, she had to sign the same contract as him to obtain such knowledge. Maganda Chief might trust her with every fiber of his being, but the same couldn''t be said about the others. While the Royal Pce was in mayhem from the news, Maganda Chief had already reached the root where his elder was hibernating. He walked towards a gate and took a deep breath. Then, he knocked on it as he announced with a strict expression, "High Chieftain, I have some bad news to deliver." Chapter 694 - The Mole! The moment he finished, he was met with a deafening silence inside the Royal Tree''s root...This silencested for a full ten seconds, before the gate was opened up a little. Maganda Chief pushed the gate fully and stepped inside. What he found was a small cozy room that had only one object. A silver shimmering medicine pod that was filled with a green liquid. Within the liquid a scrawny and bony old man was floating peacefully. He had thin wings that werepletely ripped of their feathers. Anyone seeing his appearance would not be able to guess that he was a Origin Bloodliner and the true Chief of the Maganda Tribe. ''Here I was thinking that you finally have brought some good news rted to the Organization.'' Without opening his eyes or moving an inch, High Chieftain spoke telepathically with the Chief. He didn''t rely on Queen AI but delivered his voice straight into the Chief mind, making him pick up a tint of dissatisfaction in his tone. "High Chieftain, I hope you forgive me." Maganda Chief didn''t dilly-dally for too long as he confessed right away, "The royal family has just dered war on our alliance out of the blue..." ''They did what?'' High Chieftain''s eyes were snapped wide open at the sound of that. He expected many things to go wrong but to hear that the royal family had dered war on them? He couldn''t believe it because he knew that the repercussions were too serious. "It happened half an hour ago." Maganda Chief sighed, "We all received the deration personally by the Queen, so it''s the real de..." "How did this happen?" High Chieftain interrupted him, wanting to know who''s responsible for the leaks. "We don''t know who exposed us...But, we have suspicion that it was the Phantom Organization." Maganda Chief switched the me immediately, hoping to minimize the punishment as much as possible. ''Phantom Organization?'' High Chieftain narrowed his eyes dangerously, ''How confident are you?'' "Not much." Maganda Chief added, "I am waiting for all of us to gather, so we can stab the deration of war at SGAlliance administration branch." Maganda Chief knew that the royal family wouldn''t dere a war on them just for giggles. So, while others thought that royal family didn''t have a solid evidence for actively dering a war, he believed that they had more than enough. They would be required to hand over that evidence for their deration to be approved. The anti-royality alliance would have the right to look at it as well. In other words, the royal family would most likely expose their source of Intel for extra credibility. Only then could the anti-royality alliance make sure if the Phantom Organization yed a role in this or not. High Chieftain understood what he meant immediately. ''Set up a meeting in half an hour.'' High Chieftain ordered while closing his eyes again. "On it." Maganda Chief bowed slightly and retreated, knowing that it was his cue to piss off. However, before he could step outside the room, High Chieftain asked calmly, ''Did you forget something?'' Maganda Chief bit his lips tightly as he transformed his right arm into a sharp crystallized de. Slice! Then, he cleaved his other arm in one swift motion! The arm dropped into the ground while blood began gushing out like a flood out his shoulder. Maganda Chief got down on his knees and picked up his arm without letting out a single wince. Then, he bowed again at the High Chieftain and walked away. He knew that he was lucky that the High Chieftain didn''t want to waste his time on him when he had to deal with such a massive problem. Otherwise, his punishment would be far more brutal than just cleaving one arm... ... Meanwhile, Gabriel, Zosia, Berry, and Raka had all ryed the information to their elders. Each one dealt with it differently. For Zosia, she simply received a disappointed look from her uncle. As for the three boys? They received a physical beating like no other. Although all of them med the Phantom Organization, their elders still punished them since all of this happened during their leadership. It didn''t matter if they were at fault or not. As leaders, they needed to take responsibility for such an f*ck up. ... Half an hourter... Maganda Chief and the rest of the anti-royality alliance could be seen sitting silently at a round table. They didn''t dare to speak since their elders had joined this meeting with them. Besides Zosia''s uncle, who appeared youthful with his snow-white beard and well toned body, the other four elders all looked like a bunch of sticks. They had wrinkles all over their bodies while their scalps were fully bald and had colored brown patches on them. Anyone who see them would believe that they were walking corpses...Especially Gabriel''s elder. He was barely capable of lifting his head up. Still, all five of them exuded a natural authoritative pressure that made it hard for the other five to disrespect them. "Who will do the honor and contact the SGAlliance administration?" Zosia''s uncle asked with a gruff voice. Although it had been a long time since they saw each other, none of them wanted to waste their precious time on useless chitchatting. "Allow me." Zosia volunteered. She quickly dialed the number of the administration president and waited a few seconds. Cluck! "There is no need to make a plea. The deration of war has been approved bymittee." The president answered her before she could even greet him. Just as she wanted to speak out, the call got disconnected... "They sure are quick." Gabriel sneered as he nced at his email inbox. The moment the president hung up, all five of them received an email from him. It had the documentations that were given by the royal family to the administration. None of them thought that the administration would keep information from them to support the royal family. They knew that SGAlliance administrations were all neutral and would always be. Instead of reading the documents alone, Zosia opened the email and erged the hologram. Then, she pushed it to the center of the table. The moment she started reading the supposed evidence of their hidden scheme, she couldn''t help but nce at Gabriel''s grandfather with widened eyes. Her shocked reaction was shared by Maganda Chief and the rest. All of them eyed Gabriel''s grandfather, who was the oldest elder of them all. When he sensed their looks, Gabriel''s grandfather opened his dried up eyes slowly and nced at the documentations. After reading the first segment of the evidence, he let out a long exhale in disappointment. "It seems like my 15th dead wife has been the mole...Ah, she was my favorite too...Forgive me, age truly made me lose my edge." Gabriel''s grandfather apologized with a husky soft tone as he closed his eyes again. The first segment showed how his 15th dead wife was a sleeper agent that had been cultivated from birth by the royal family! At age of eight, she was sent in the open with a mission to infiltrate the Sanctum Federation. However, she had no idea about the mission or the fact that she was a sleeper agent, making it impossible for the Queen to think that she was a spy. After all, how could the Queen AI figure it out when even the wife had no idea that she was a sleeper agent? Sleeper agents were truly terrifying individuals since they were brainwashed from birth to be loyal to a single background. So even if they were sent in the open with a new set of memories, the moment they get awakened, they would remember their mission and try to fulfil it at all cost! In this case, the 15th wife had probably signed a contract with the anti-royality alliance to keep whatever she heard to herself. For the most case, she did exactly so without any intention to betray them. However, based on the documents given, she had been awakened inside a pocket dimension that wasn''t connected with Queen AI. She went to that pocket dimension for a mission that was imposed by her husband. After all, she was a strong, intelligent and a beautiful 6th stage bloodliner. That''s why Gabriel''s grandfather married her in the first ce. Unbeknownst to him, the news about the pocket dimension was leaked by the royal family themselves! It was a bait to iste his wife and her crew inside the pocket dimension. Then, awaken her and retrieve all the Intel she gathered on the anti-royality alliance before killing her thoroughly. As long as she died in the pocket dimension without a leaving a trace behind, it was impossible to figure out what happened in there. If it wasn''t for her being a sleeper agent, she would havemitted suicide the moment she realized that it was a trap. That''s because only those believing in the cause and werepletely trusted by the anti-royality alliance get informed of their n. So when shit hit the fan, they wouldn''t hesitate to off themselves to keep the Intel secure. "Two hundred years...This happened two hundred years ago.." Gabriel covered his despaired face as he murmured, "We are so f*cking screwed." Chapter 695 - Either Now Or Never... Who could me him for reacting like this? The notion that the royal family knew about their secret alliance and nning for over two centuries was enough to chill anyone. Two long damn centuries! How much did they prepare? Why did they take so long toe for them? What else did they know about their n to take them down? So many unanswered bone-chilling questions... What''s worse, were there still other sleeper agents within their ranks? "It''s alright old William. It could have happened to any of us." High Chieftainforted Gabriel''s grandfather. He wasn''t doing so because he was afraid to scold him or such. He truly believed that he was unlucky to pick up a wife that was a sleeper agent. The odds of doing so were way too slim. It was even harder than finding a needle in a haystack. That''s because the royal family must have absolutely zero connection with the sleeper agent after sending her in the open at a young age. Any kind of connection would have high chance of getting herpromised if she ever reached her target. After all, Old William would have done everything to investigate her. From her roots to the moment he decided to marry her and get her within his inner trusted circle. All of her actions needed to be fueled by her own desire and goals instead of the mission that she had no idea about. Hell, even the anti-royality alliance had thousands of sleeper agents spread out in all backgrounds, hoping that one of them might infiltrate the inner circles of their rivals. Unfortunately, all of them had strayed to different paths in life, turning them into useless assets that weren''t required to be awakened. So, it all depended on luck to get some positive results from those sleeper agents. The Royal Family was extremely lucky to have one of their sleeper agent reach so far in her journey and bring with her an enormous amount of useful Intel. "The first thing we will do is double check all of our people again." Zosia''s uncle disclosedposedly, "It''s highly unlikely that we have another sleeper agent in our inner circle, but we can''t be too careful." "Agreed." "Will make sure it goes smoothly." Maganda Chief and the rest approved of his suggestion and sent out orders immediately to begin the process of filtration. "Based on the rest of the documentations, it''s fair to assume that what they have on us is two hundreds years old." Kara mentioned, "It''s a small win for us since we have enhanced our efforts in thetest years." In other words, information that royal family possessed was too old to be used against them. In the previous years, there were drastic changes to the armies structure, recruitment, changing pivotal assets from a to another, acquiring new ssified weapons...etc The only real downside of the information leak was exposing their nning and giving a lot of time for the royal family to prepare against them. Honestly, that was more than enough to scare the shit off Gabriel, Maganda Chief, and the others. "Now that the deration has been approved, it is up to us whether to agree or not." Zosia said, "We have merely a month to decide." "Obviously, we can only reject it." Berry shook his head, "It''s impossible for us to deal with royal family with our current preparation even if they didn''t know about our alliance." Besides the elders, the others nodded their heads in agreement. If they were confident to deal with the royal family, they would have already dered war on them instead of continuing to add more strong allies on their side. Plus, they still hadn''t received the first batch of mythical bloodline bottles from the Phantom Organization. They were relying on them to counter the royal family strong descendants. They had many of them due to the number of young Origin Bloodliners in their rank. The royal family was still a monarchy capable of affording to recruit Origin Bloodliners within their ranks unlike the anti-royality alliance. No Origin Bloodliner would be dumb enough to join them when he could go to the Bardot Empire and join the Council or the Norfolk royal family. In fact, it was much better to start his own kingdom than join the anti-royality alliance. Because the five elders of the anti-royality alliance were way too old to be having descendants anymore made it impossible to keep up with the royal family. The current ruling generation of Maganda Chief, Zosia, Gabriel, Berry, and Raka all possessed weak bloodline purity, forcing them into following the integration system. Zosia made it into the Origin Realm, which was a win to the anti-royality alliance, but the other four were still struggling to toughen their mental state and take the leap like her. Based on the Origin Bloodliners age, Zosia was young enough to have strong and capable descendants. Unfortunately, she wanted to make them with an Origin Bloodliner as well, so her children would have the highest possible bloodline purity. Since no Origin Bloodline was willing to join them, she still had no descendants. "I don''t care if our preparations are not enough or that we have been exposed." High Chieftain tightened his fists under the table as he stressed, "We are epting the deration of war." "Elder, we can''t!" "We are simply handing over our territories!" Zosia and Maganda Chief shouted at the same time, not pleased one bit the elder''s outrageous decision. Gabriel, Berry, and Kara shared the same emotion as them, feeling like the High Chieftain had lost his mind. "Silence!" Zosia''s uncle nced at High Chieftain and supported, "He is right. It is now or never." "If we rejected the deration, we will be required to offerpensations based on their evidence provided. Since we have been caught red-handed scheming against the royal family, the SGAlliance will rip apart a massive chunk of our territories and hand it over." Kara''s elder, who remained silent throughout the entire conversation finally chipped in his own take on the matter. Zosia and the others knew that the territories given wouldn''t be just an empty space or deserteds. Instead, they would be hand-picked by the royal family! This meant, they would aim for advanced territories where poptions were at their highest or important sr systems that were rich with high quality resources. The only territory that was safe was the capital territory...The main hub of each kingdom. If they gave such massivepensations, it would be nigh impossible to return to their glory days and prepare for another war against them. What''s worse, since their bad intentions were known, the royal family would double down against them, making sure that they would never harbor another thought of going to war with them. "Most importantly, we will have the right to dere war on them only after five hundred years." High Chieftain sighed as he rubbed his eyebrows, "We will be dead by then except for Snowpiercer." "I doubt I canst even three more decades." Old William chuckled softly. The atmosphere had gotten somewhat depressed after mentioning the elders'' age. Besides Zosia''s uncle, Snowpiercer, the four of them were hanging by a thread that could snap at any moment. They had already exhausted all the avable methods to prolong their lives. At this point, they could only slow down the aging process by hibernating inside a special medical liquid. Five hundreds from now? All of them would be dead, leaving the anti-royality alliance with only two Origin Bloodliners to carry on their cause. What''s worse, their armies, territories, and resources would be almost halved by the royal family. On the other hand, the Norfolks would either remain as strong as before or get stronger after absorbing their resources and territories. So, High Chieftain was right...It was now or never. Maganda Chief wanted to boast and im that he would seed in breaking through the Origin Realm sooner orter, but he kept those thoughts to himself. He knew that even if he broke through, he wouldn''t be as strong as most of the royal family Origin Bloodliners due to their extensive experience. Even if it wasn''t for so, they would still be just three Origin Bloodliners. If that was enough to overthrow the Norfolk royal family, they would have been gutted thousands of years ago. "Ah...We are really screwed." Downhearted, Berry rxed his shoulders as he leaned on his chair, appearing to be giving up on the cause. "Imbecile! Fix your damn posture before I break your neck." His elder didn''t take too kindly on his behavior. "It''s not the time to be giving up." High Chieftain narrowed his eyes as he said, "Since we have been dered on, we have the option to choose the war''s format." "Don''t tell me you are thinking of choosing the Ruleless Format." Snowpiercer raised an eyebrow in surprise after picking up what High Chieftain implied. "Why not?" High Chieftain sneered, "With ourck of preparation, we will be just having our asses handed to us in the Ruled Format. At least, in the Ruleless format, there will be many variables that may turn the tables around...." Chapter 696 - War In SGAlliance Era... Upon thinking about it thoroughly, they realized that he was absolutely right. At this moment, they really had no option but to pick the ruleless format or reject the war deration and provide ruthlesspensations. The fact that there were only two formats to handle a war made it harder to find better alternatives. "Ruleless war, huh." Zosia smiled wryly, "It has been really a very long time since we have seen one in the universe." "That''s to be expected." Maganda Chief shared, "It''s not worth choosing since it is packed with variables that can affect the end result. Plus, even if you win the war with this format, the SGAlliance will make you feel like the loser." The anti royalty alliance always knew that if they dered war on the royal family, the Norfolks would have selected the ruled war over the ruleless war since it was more advantageous to them. That''s because the ruled format meant giving off control over the war fully to the SGAlliance. The SGAlliance would turn their war into a series of games that would be spectated throughout the entire universe. There would be more than fifty games initiated between the two sides. The games would be varied from all types of formats with unique designs. There would berge scaled games that target the fleets and armies. Such as giving each side a and a simr set of fleet then making thempete to be the first to conquer the other side. Games that test Commanders and Generals by cing armies made out ten thousand bloodliners and soldiers in one continent. Then, forcing them to fight until either side surrenders. Games that focuses on individual fights between the strongest fighters from both sides. There were even games that target the intellectual department of both backgrounds...Scientists, researchers, engineers...etc. The only thing that matters was to test out the all roundness of those opposite backgrounds instead of just the brawl side. So the final verdict would be as fair as possible. The way the victor get decided was by collecting victory points...Each game won provides a point. The background that collected the most points in those series of games win the war. It seemed like the better option for the anti royalty alliance to pick this format but in reality, it would be a death sentence. That''s because most games would still be based on battles and fights...There would be no limitations to the participates'' strength. So, Origin Bloodliners and their descendants could participate over and over again in each of those fighting games... It only made sense to allow both sides to send their best in every game. It was illogical to limit the strength of one background by forcing them to ce weaker bloodliners or soldiers because they used them in other games. This was a war after all, even if it was disguised as a series of games. In wars, the smartest, strongest, and most fortunate deserves to win it all. The anti-royality alliance was still too weak to handle the current upper echelon force of Norfolk family. Thus, it was better to pick the other format...The Ruleless War. Well, it was just slightly better since the ruleless war would pose many difficulties for the anti royalty alliance as well. That''s because a ruleless war meant aplete replication of the Mariana Empire territory and everything inside it by Queen Ai! From stars,s, kingdoms, countries, cities, towns, weather, structures...etc. Since the Mariana Empire territory spanned over a quarter of a gxy, this entailed that theputing power required to achieve such an unfathomable replication would ce quite the pressure on Queen AI. What''s worse, the war would be a free for all! Any citizen that live in the Mariana Empire would have the right to join the war after pledging their loyalty to one of the two sides. From kingdoms, Federations, countries, bloodline ns, and alliances! The backgrounds who refused to join a side wouldn''t be able to put themselves inside the battleground even though their territory had been replicated. As for normal citizens? They would be given the same option to either join the battleground and support their own kingdoms or remain as an outsider. It was a serious decision to make since death inside the battleground would be as real as it could get! In other words, it didn''t matter how you died in the battlefield. You would be executed by Queen Ai in real life immediately. So, everyone needed to think carefully if they wanted to join the war or not. The citizens didn''t need to worry about getting punished for rejecting the recruitment. The SGAlliance was their guardian angel in this case. Anyone trying to force them into recruitment unwillingly would be dealt with by Queen Ai. After all, wars were taken into the UVR for multiple reasons...One of them was protection of innocent civilians who just wanted to live peacefully, without care of whose ruling above them. As for bloodliners, SG yers, and other unaffiliated fighters? They could all join the war as long as they were citizens of the empire. All of this was supervised by Queen Ai and the SGAlliance, so everything would go smoothly even though it was a ''ruleless war''. Because of their heavy involvement and the massive resources it takes from Queen Ai to oversee everything after replicating a quarter of a gxy, the winner of the war would have to pay for the SGAlliance''s services. The replication of quarter gxy with all of its tiny little details wasn''t an easy feat and puts some pressure on Queen AI''s capabilities. So, the SGAlliance would get paid for each day this warsts. The payment would be 200 million SC on each day. If the winner couldn''t pay it, territories and assets will be seized by the SGAlliance as coteral. In addition, 98% of the stream revenue of war would be going into the SGAlliance''s pockets while the remaining 2% would be split between the parties involved in the war. All of this to force backgrounds into solving their problems with other ways than wars. If they went and chosen war, then they must at least pick the ruled format to make it easy for everyone. Without cing those heavy penalties and punishments, the universe would have been engulfed in wars 24/7. "I have a n to give us a fighting chance in the ruleless format. If we won, the penalty will be dealt with properly." High Chieftain sneered, "If we lost, we will make it as bitter as possible!" Everyone snickered at the thought of the royal family getting forced to pay trillions of coins or offering resourceful territories to the SGAlliance. They knew that winning was going to require a miracle but prolonging the war for years and years? That was more than doable for them! "What n is it?" Maganda Chief inquired. "You will be informed of it soon." High Chieftain pped his hands and ordered, "For now, go gather our allies. They must be squirming in their ces after knowing about the war." Naturally, the anti royalty alliance had many allies. Though, almost all of them had no idea about their secret agenda targeting the royal family. They only allied with them for business deals and protection. In return, they would be needed to offer support when the timee... The time had finallye! None of them could reject siding with them in the war since it was signed upon. Earth was one of the allies too. The Earthlings had been benefiting from the anti-royality alliance protection until they got on their feet. Now, it was time for payment. "Oh, make sure to invite every background to the gathering too." High Chieftian brought out an empty contract and said, "Let''s put down a bait that will be hard for them to ignore." **** Just as High Chieftian mentioned, all of their allies were losing their shit at the thought of going to war with Norfolk royal family. They kept sending them invitations for meetings, so they could discourage them from epting the deration of war. Unlike the anti-royality alliance, they had no grudge against the Norfolk royal family. When they signed the contract, they thought that those three superpowers would never target someone and no one would dare to target them. Even if they picked on a background, it would be a weak one that could be handled by one of them alone. The fact that the anti-royality alliance never got into conflict or had previous history with Norfolk royal family bamboozled them hard. If those allies had caught even a whiff of conflict, they would have never signed the contract to avoid being ced in such f*cked up situation! What''s worse, the Norfolk royal family had published the evidence given to the administration in their website. Anyone who read it immediately got stunned by the fact that Maganda Tribe, Sanctum Federation, and Everglow Kingdom were the ones scheming against the Norfolks behind the shadows! They were literally caught red-handed, which justified the Norfolk''s deration of war. [I know that the royal family aren''t at their best, but to scheme to overthrow them and cause chaos to arise in the empire? I am greatly disappointed in those three superpowers.] [Bunch of sissies! It''s exciting news that someone finally dared to raise their fists against the greedy royal family! All they have been doing is raise taxes again and again!] [I doubt those three superpowers will dare to ept the deration. He-he, did you see how long the Norfolks knew about their scheme? It will be a one sided ughter.] [I feel bad for their allies. They probably have been dragged into this war without them knowing about anything.] The smart ones who read the published documentations through and through, realized that most of the anti-royality allies had been baited into signing the contract. They believed that the anti-royality alliance meant goodwill by allying with them, but in reality, they just wanted to bolster their forces until the day they dere war on the Norfolk royal family. Such an insincere scheme truly pushed the anti-royality alliance''s reputation down the gutter even further.... Chapter 697 - Not Daring To Believe It. Inside The World Council, the head of state of each county in Earth were discussing solutions to avoid joining the war with the anti-royality alliance. Their numbers had dwelled significantly since the moment Felix had left the. That''s because a lot of countries started merging with each other to protect their interest from superpowers in the. "How unlucky can we get?" Mr. Rodrigas sighed as he stood on a podium in front of the heads of states. "We finally created ten basic fleets to protect ourselves...Now, we need to use them against a damn empire?" Mr. Rodrigas felt like fate was pulling a joke on them. During the past few years, the World Council went all out on their protection. They set a wide defensive that encased the entire, making it impossible for spaceships to approach their atmosphere without getting bombarded by sma missiles. They finished the tower on the moon that would act as a radar in the entire sr system, helping them spot uninvited parties from millions of kilometers away. They built tens of massive space stations around the and even two space elevators in two continents. Most importantly, they shaped up aary space army made out of ten fleets. Each fleet had more than twenty armored spaceships made exclusively for war. It might not be muchpared to other advanceds and civilizations, but it was a start that made earthlings proud. Specially, when they had done all of this in merely a few years while in reality, it should have taken more than three decades. All of this due to their earnings from thestary game that provided them with billions of coins, in addition to universal exposure due to Felix''s results in the games. The number of tourists visiting the was off the roof, allowing them to earn hundreds of millions of coins in the past years. The exposure also assisted them in making many business deals with either the anti-royality alliance or other interested backgrounds. Right at this moment, Earth was already on track to join the advanced civilizations in the empire if they remained consistent like this. That''s why the World leaders were so f*cking pissed by the notion of going to war. The universe was just starting to open to them, and now they had to deal with an ancient empire that was founded over millions of years ago. "How about we contact Felix?" One of the presidents suggested, "They may ignore us, but I doubt they will ignore him. Plus, he was the one who signed the alliance contract on behalf of the." "True! We never wanted to ally with them in the first ce." "If he continued leading ourary team in the games, we would have won many games and earned wishes plus billions of coins...That is enough to take care of ourselves." Some presidents nodded their heads in agreement, feeling like they were wasting the potential of theirary team due to Felix''s nonchnce. "Weren''t you happy that he never interfered in our leadership." Mr. Rodrigas scoffed, "Now that things got somewhat real, you want to me him and call him to fix it?" "Indeed, have some shame." "If we call him every time we are in a pinch, there is no need to have a world council." The other presidents supported Mr. Rodrigas with displeased looks directed at their peers. It was clear that the world council was split between two parties. Ones that supported Felix truthfully and would do everything to support his decisions. The others wanted to benefit from him. They didn''t care about his achievements or the heights he reached in the universe. They only cared about the traffic he brings to their businesses, helping them fill their pockets with coins. "No need for hostilities." President of Japan eased up the tension before a ruckus could start. Then, he said, "I understand that asking for Mr. Felix''s help might seem shameful, but we need to at least inform him." "The news are all over the media." The same president from before sneered, "He would have seen them unless he was blind or simply didn''t give a shit about what happens to earthlings anymore." Before Mr. Rodrigas could retort back, another president jumped into the fray and added with an irked expression, "His strength and achievements must have gotten into his head. He stopped caring about the years ago and you guys are simply not wanting to ept it." "Couldn''t have said it better." "He probably has hundreds of billions in his bank ount, yet he never bothered to donate even a billion to the''s fund box." "Donate? He never called any of us to check on the''s progres..." "ENOUGH!" Just as the chatter started to get heated up in the assembly, Mr. Rodrigas shouted furiously with veins popping on his neck. His bellow managed to quieten down everyone but none of them looked at him favorably. After all, they were leaders not school kids to be shouted at like this. "I dare any one of you to repeat the same bullshit when Felixes back." Mr. Rodrigas had enough of dealing politely with those two facets ungrateful presidents. Everything that they had was due to Felix''s massive contribution. Even when he wasn''t on Earth, they were still benefiting from his existence. Yet, they had the guts to keep badmouthing him simply because he was too busy to deal with their crap? He wasn''t having it. Mr. Rodrigas also wanted Felix toe back and lead the earthling team back on track, but he wouldn''t go as far those presidents. "I have just sent him a message." Mr. Rodrigas eyed them with a threatening look and said, "I don''t want to hear anything else about this subject again. If he called, then good, if he didn''t, we will handle ourselves just fine." Upon hearing so, the other party decided topromise and let go of the subject, not wanting to anger Mr. Rodrigas even further. As the president of the strongest and most resourceful Organization in the, his authority had already surpassed all the leaders. So, it wasn''t smart to cross him. Vrr Vrrr! Abruptly, Mr. Rodrigas'' bracelet vibrated, making his expression brightened up almost instantly. He knew that only a few individuals were able to contact him while inside a meeting. Felix was one of them. ''Oh, it''s them.'' Unfortunately, the message ended up being from the anti-royality alliance, asking him to attend a gathering in half an hour to exin the situation. It wasn''t from Felix, but he was still d about the summoning. He quickly informed the others about it, and they all shared his delight. "It must be a gathering for all allies." "Hopefully, it will be held to tell us that they decided to reject the deration." "Hopefully..." *** Half an hourter... Mr. Rodrigas had been sent as the representative for Earth in the gathering. He could be seen getting sandwiched between a two-headed man and a small thin girl with a dark blue skin. Yet, Mr. Rodrigas didn''t even eye them as he was looking at the hundreds of authoritative figures around him. Each one of them had the name of the background they represent engraved on a nk that was ced in front of their seat. There were known backgrounds to Mr. Rodrigas like Corona Kingdom, Alexander Kingdom, and The Three State Union. But still, most of them were unfamiliar to him. "This can''t be right." Mr. Rodrigas murmured with a dazed expression, "Are all of those backgrounds allies with the anti-royality alliance?" It wasn''t just him asking this question as most representatives kept looking around them in surprise. Some knowledgeable figures had already realized that not only allies were invited but even outsiders! They spotted many representatives for strong bloodline ns, kingdoms, and organizations that were headed with active Origin Bloodliners. Before they could think too much about this, Maganda Chief, Zosia, and Gabriel had appeared in front of three podiums in a sh of light. The chatter quietened down almost instantly after they got spotted. While the outsiders showed curious looks, the allies eyed those three furiously, wanting nothing more than to punch the living shit out of them for scamming them. Thankfully, all representatives knew how to control their tempers, making them mask their displeasure and show a courteous expression. "Wee my dear friends to this prestigious gathering." Maganda Chief broke the ice with a polite greeting and handed the baton to Zosia since she was an Origin Bloodliner. "I don''t like wasting my precious time, so I will be direct with you." Zosia looked at them indifferently and confessed, "After long discussion, we decided to to ept the deration of war." Before her words could sink in, she followed it up with, "The format will be The Ruleless War." "...." "...." "...." The moment she was done, the assembly hall had descended into a frightening silence like it wasn''t packed with hundreds of people. No one spoke, coughed, breathed out loud or even moved an inch. They were just staring at Zosia with a stunned expression, not daring to ept her confession. The outsiders were shocked by the fact that the anti-royality alliance actually dared to ept the deration and even pick that infamous format. Meanwhile, the allies felt like their world was crumbling on them... ''This can''t be happening...'' Mr. Rodrigas kept repeating this sentence in his mind while heartbeats rose higher by the second. Fear, agitation, shock, and every other negative emotion flooded his mind and body. Who could me him for reacting like this? Joining the war was already scary enough but to actually join a Ruleless War...Where their would be replicated, and they would be forced to defend it against royal family''s mighty fleets and powerful bloodliners? He knew that they would get massacred in the first few months of the war if the empire ced even a bit of focus on them! Chapter 698 - Will You Fight Now Or Die Later? "This is outrageous!" One of the allies finally couldn''t hold it anymore and berated loudly, "First, you made us sign an alliance contract without telling us about your intentions to overthrow the empire. Now you actually epted the deration without even counseling with us?" "What the hell do you take us for?" Immediately after he finished, the other allies starting venting their frustration as well. "That''s right! Did you bring us here to make fun of us or what?!" "My government has just emerged from a civil war! Our forces are at their weakest, and you want us to fight the empire and their allies? Not happening!" "I will rather hand over my kingdom then get forced into fighting like this!" While everyone kept screaming at the top over their voices, creating a noisy ruckus in the assembly hall, Zosia merely kept staring at them with a nonchnt look. After a minute went by, she pped her hands slowly and everyone got muted at once. Peace returned again in the hall. "Excuse me for being impolite and muting everyone." Zosia apologized insincerely and continued, "But, we don''t have time to indulge you in your cry out." "All of you think that we have pulled the rug under you or something." Zosia snickered, "But, did you forget already how you behaved when we emphasized that we will be requiring your assistance in the near future?" Upon hearing so, most representatives lowered their heads with stiffened expressions. As leaders, they were there when they signed the contract between them and the anti-royality alliance. So, after having their memories refreshed, they recalled that the members of the anti-royality alliance did indeed emphasize that part. At that moment, none of them cared to think thoroughly about it since they didn''t want to seem insincere and end up losing the alliance deal. In their eyes, allying with one of the four strongest superpowers in the empire would have more advantages than disadvantages. Hence, they dly signed it. Now, that it turned out that disadvantage was too much for them to handle, they started to b*tch about and make it seem like they had been cheated? Zosia wasn''t having it. She pointed her finger at a fat middle-aged man with a beer bully and sneered, "Governor Jason, you forgot already how you came begging for our help to deal with a pirate organization that was running rampant in your territory?" The fat middle-aged man lowered his head, not wanting to confront Zosia''s frigid eyes. He was the loudest of the bunch in his b*tching when everyone was screaming at once. Now that he was targeted, he was as quiet as a mouse. Thankfully for him, Zosia aimed at a few more of their allies, retelling all the help they received from the anti-royality alliance over past decades. "We almost never asked anything from you, and you were more than fine with it." Zosia narrowed her eyes at them and warned, "Now that we finally needed your help, you are nning on bailing on us? I dare anyone of you to do so." ''We are f*cked.'' Mr. Rodrigas closed his eyes in despair after hearing Zosia''s threat. He knew that Earth had benefited way too much from the anti-royality alliance to bail out on them in their need. Since they were forced by the contract to help them out, the anti-royality alliance could totally give up on them during the war after their get replicated. All the allies understood the underlying threat of Zosia, making them keep their mouths shut lest they get turned into an example for the others. When Zosia saw that everyone started to behave, she unmuted them and disyed a giant holographic list. Everyone lifted their heads and read what on it with curious looks. What they found out forced the outsiders to affix their posture into a serious one. "This can''t be real." "How credible is this Intel?" "It must be a ruse." After finishing the whole thing, the outsiders started making a small ruckus by doubting the content of the list. Who could me them? The list was showing many pieces of information on the royal family. The one that made the outsiders behave like this was a segment that exposed royal family''s scheming against all unaffiliated backgrounds in their territory! The information didn''t really give too many details, but it did force the outsiders to pay attention more in this gathering. "You can ask the Queen, and she will confirm that this piece of Intel was gotten through one of our spies three hundred years ago." Zosia suggested for the outsiders, so they could drop their suspicion. Without exception, everyone asked the Queen, and she confirmed the list''s legitimacy. "So what?" One of the outsiders yawned as he folded his hands behind his back disrespectfully. He seemed quite arrogant and proud from the way he kept his distance from the other representatives, not wanting to mingle with them. Zosia eyed the handsomeid-back man and asked, "What do you mean, King Solluman?" She excused his behavior since she knew that he was an Origin Bloodliner, who owned the 8th ranked kingdom in the empire. While other strong backgrounds sent representatives, King Solluman came on his own. Zosia knew that it wasn''t out of respect but simply because he was most likely bored. "All of us knows that the empire harbor ill intent towards us. After all, we are upying their territory." King Solluman shrugged his shoulders, "So, why should I be surprised that they are scheming against us?" Everyone nodded their heads and stopped freaking out in their mind. They could see that the anti-royalty alliance was hoping to recruit them on their side by making amon enemy out of the royal family. Sure, the Intel was enough to raise a few hairs, but to throw their lot with the anti-royality alliance in this war? Not a chance. "You are right." Zosia snickered faintly, "But, do you know what has been keeping the royal family froming after you all this long?" Not giving King Solluman the time to answer, Zosia pointed at her chest and proimed, "It was us!" "We always wondered why was the royal family passive against the unaffiliated backgrounds even though we found out that they had been scheming to dere wars on them." Zosia disclosed, "Only now did we understand that the royal family had to postpone their ns after figuring out about our hidden intentions against them." "So, if it wasn''t for us diverging their focus from you guys, I doubt you will be sitting here with us now." When King Solluman thought about it carefully, he realized that she might be right. The royal family found out about the anti-royality alliance two hundreds years ago. Since Queen Ai confirmed the Intel of the anti-royality alliance, it was safe to assume that the royal family had to switch their aim from them to the anti-royality alliance. King Solluman was an intelligent man with thousands of years of experience under his belt. Hence, he figured out what Zosia was leading to before she could say it. ''If those pigs postponed their n against us until they deal with the anti-royality alliance, then we will be royally screwed over after the war ends!'' King Solluman gulped a small mouthful, feeling nervous for the first time about the results of this war. He understood that if the anti-royality lost, the royal family would have taken care of the three strongest superpowers in the empire in one go. This would leave the other entities in the empirepletely vulnerable against them! After all, the only reason the empire had yet to make a move against them was due to those three superpowers leaving them on their toes. When they get rid of them, it would be their turn next and no one would be there to beseech help from! "Without us being your shield, your days are numbered in this empire." Zosia said coldly, "That''s a fact that you can''t refuse even if you wanted." Seeing that King Solluman didn''t retort made other outsiders nervous too. Since they were sent as representatives, it only meant that they could see the bigger picture as well. In reality, they always knew deep down that the royal family wasn''t pleased by their ''illegal upation''. However, after centuries went by and the royal family kept their hands held back, they started to feel like their territory truly belonged to them! "You see...I believe that all of you had gotten toofortable in your territories. The Norfolks passiveness against you made them seem like they had lost their edge or given up on dealing with you." "But in reality, they never stopped sharpening their spears." Zosia sneered as she looked at them squirm in their seats, "It seems like they are finally ready to pull them out against us." "My question to you is really simple." Zosia paused for a second thenid out a question that echoed through the hall, "Will You Fight Now or Die Later?" Chapter 699 - A New Democratic Federation! Zosia said it in a way that made it seem like they had no other option at all. They could eitherbine forces in the war and overthrow the royal family once and for all or wait until the day the royal family decide to cull them. From the Intel given, it seemed like that day would be happening quite sooner after the war ends in their favor. Seeing the grim expression of everyone below her, Zosia decided to give them the carrot now lest she lose them forever due to her forceful method. "Did you even pause to think or ask us what we will be doing if we won the war?" Zosia smiled as she watched them refocus on her again. All of them seemed pretty confused by what she said. In their eyes, there was no point in thinking about it since it wasmon sense that they would create a new royal family between them and rule the empire. One royal family goes and another arrives...Nothing much would change besides the royal family name. "I know what you are thinking, and I can tell you right now that your conclusion is far from the truth." Zosia snapped her finger and a new hologram appeared before everyone. The hologram was a big contract titled as ''Constitution of The New Democratic States of Mariana Federation.'' Without exception, everyone''s eyes bulged out a little in disbelief the instant they read the title. They were smart enough to figure out the content of the contract just by reading the title. In a swift manner, everyone copied the contract in their files and began reading it silently. No one spoke or made a ruckus anymore. Even King Solluman read the contract with a stern look on his face. Zosia neither interrupted them nor tried to exin their ''vision'' for the future of the empire. It was all summarized in that ten pages contract, and she was confident that the majority would be moved by the terms if they had a slight ambitious for their backgrounds to climb even further. How could they not be moved when the contract offered them to be a member of a Democratic Federation? A Federation that was headed by every background based on their contribution in the war. It didn''t matter if a background had an Origin Bloodliner or not as long as they contribute heavily in the war. In the gxy, all three empires had their own system. For The Bardot Empire, they had a Council made out of hundred councilmen. Every background with an Origin Bloodliner had the right topete to be one of the councilmen. As for those without one? They immediately get annexed by the nearest background that was part of the Council. The Guardian Empire had a dictatorship system that was led by the Great Commander of The Gctical Army while the royal family was merely there for the legacy. Last but not least, The Mariana Empire was the only true empire that still follow a monarchy system. Though, its golden age had already gone, and now its territory was infested with hundreds of unaffiliated backgrounds. Some were still SGAlliance members and some had long gotten kicked out of the alliance due to their team failing to win the games. Whatever it was, both of them were at risk. The only difference was that one of them couldn''t be invaded without a deration of war that was approved, the other was a free market for all. The onlymon theme in all of those systems was the negligence to those backgrounds that ancked Origin Bloodliners to represent them. It didn''t matter if a background had the strongest fleet, the best economy in the empire, or the most advanced civilization. As long as they had no Origin Bloodliner within their ranks, they were considered as a non-authoriative member who had no right to sit in the big boys table. It sounded unfair and honestly quite stupid...But, that was how humans live by. There was always an Elitist mentality that must be maintained and shouldn''t be trampled upon. What the anti-royality alliance offered everyone if they won the war was a real Democratic Federation that was ruled by contribution instead of having an Origin Bloodliner. Contribution not just in the war but to further improve the Federation in the future. So, this was in fact the only real opportunity for those unaffiliated backgrounds to escape being treated as nobodies and join the big boys'' table without needing an Origin Bloodliner. From the emotional looks those representatives have on their faces while reading the contract, this opportunity sure moved them thoroughly. "Please take this contract with you and share it with your leaders." Zosia smiled, "If possible share it with your allies as well. It can only be called a Democratic Federation if we brought in as many backgrounds as possible within our ranks." "Thank you for the invitation." "Will do my best." "I wille back with a reyter on." One by one, the outsiders started to teleport swiftly, wanting to take the contract to their bosses as fast as possible. When they epted the invitation to this gathering, they were fairly confident that the anti-royality alliance would reject the war deration and ask for their assistance to stand up again on their feet. After all, they knew that the royal family would bite a sizable chunk of their quality resources. Instead, they were shocked to find out that the was deration was epted, and it would be held following the ruleless format...Which totally unexpected. Before they could recover from the news, they were indirectly requested to join the war on the anti-royality side...Aughable request in their eyes. Yet, after seeing the contract and the future goal of the anti-royality alliance, their minds had been changed almost immediately. From thinking that the war wouldn''t be held to having serious consideration about joining it...Zosia did her part remarkably in this gathering. ... After the outsiders left the gathering, the allies were excused as well. Only this time, their expressions were glowing a little. After all, they would be joining the war in either cases, so it was more beneficial for them that the Federation would be founded after they win. Right now, instead of thinking of putting the minimum effort in the war, they were really considering going all out to get as much contribution as possible. Based on the contract, the ten biggest contributors in the war would be referred to as the Head of States and would gain the biggest patches of royal family''s territories. This was the n that the High Chieftain made in the past hour or so! The anti-royality alliance never had thoughts about sharing authority after they win. Unfortunately, their backs were against the wall, and they needed every help they could get in this war. Still, not everyone had their minds changed...Representatives like Mr. Rodrigas, who represented weaks, still wanted to just avoid being in the war entirely. After all, even if they went all out, they would barely make a tiny bit of contribution and get themselves part of the Federation. That''s if they remained standing after the war ends. ''Sigh, where are you Felix?'' Mr. Rodrigas hated to admit it but at this point, they really required Felix to step up and intervene. Too bad, Felix was currentlyying in Asna''s couch in his consciousness space, reading a book about potion-making. He had no idea what''s going on and Lady Sphinx, the only one capable of connecting to UVR, didn''t tell him anything about this war. It was hard to believe that she wouldn''t receive news about this from her subordinates even if she didn''t actively look for it. ''Just when he finally settled down and started reading something for once, war is about erupt?'' Lady Sphinx thought to herself, ''I will be a fool to break his focus now.'' Lady Sphinx was a rational being who cared little about the lives of Felix''s friends or family members. She only cared about him and him only. ... While Felix was reading in peace, the content of the anti-royality alliance had been ''leaked'' by many backgrounds who took part in it. The public wasn''t even left to recover from the shock of the anti-royality alliance''s decision to participate in the war before the news about a new democratic federation had gone viral. [Oh My God! Is the anti-royality alliance trying to pull everyone in this war?!] [This is huge!! I believe that even the other two empires will be affected heavily by this war!] [A Democratic Federation? Heh, I bet my life that the anti-royality alliance had no intentions of taking this route at the start.] [It''s smart of them to share the loot to attract the bystanders.] [I know for a fact that their promise is going to move a lot of kingdoms without Origin Bloodliners.] [Hehe, as a citizen of the Bardot Empire, I gotta say that I will be immensely entertained with this war.] No one foresaw such an oue, and it seemed like there were many supporters of this war. Naturally, most of them were from the other two empires, who wouldn''t be as affected as the Mariana Empire. Since it looked like the war would turn out to be a supermassive one, the citizen of the Mariana Empire knew that tough times would be ahead. Sure, they wouldn''t be killed or harmed, but they would still get negatively impacted. Such as, taxes would raise pretty heavily to support the war efforts, sons and daughters willingly recruiting themselves in the army to defend their homes, prices of necessities would raise since the leaders would be focusing on the war more than the economy or stability of their territory...etc Even in the SGAlliance Era, war was still able to cause many wounds to innocent civilians.... Chapter 700 - The Royal Familys Counter Measures. Since the news had gone viral, it was expected that the Norfolks would have seen it as well. Emperor Rawal was forced into holding an emergency meeting to deal with the anti-royality alliance''s n of getting everyone on their side. "We can''t be quiet about this." Emperor Rawal spoke sternly, "We will be given a whole year to prepare in the new virtual battlefield. That is a long time to convince many backgrounds into joining those maggots." The Royal family remained quiet on this one, knowing that Emperor Rawal was addressing his governors, advisors, and Generals. "Isn''t better this way?" Princess Alma whispered near her brother''s ear. She knew that her father was taking his sweet time in his preparation because he wanted the anti-royality alliance to recruit as many allies as possible. So, when he strikes them, he would be getting rid of a lot of ''leeches'' at once. Prince Balin shook his head as he answered her telepathically, ''It''s different. Father knew that the anti-royality alliance will mostly just lower bracket backgrounds. They hold no threat against us whatsoever.'' ''However, this new federation dream would be attracting the big boys in the empire. The top ten strongest kingdoms, bloodline ns, unions, and more. Although most of them don''t have an Origin Bloodliner in the lead, their fleets aren''t a joke.'' ''Oh, I get it.'' Princess Alma nodded her head with a bit of worry on her face. She couldn''t imagine how the war would turn out if all the strongest backgrounds in the empire decided to go against them. "Your Majesty, may I speak freely?" Commander Hade requested with a deep voice. "Please." Upon getting permission, Commander Hade stood up and spokeposedly, "It''s impossible to fight off forest fire with water only. Topletely eradicate the fire, you need to use fire as well. So, our solution is to offer something that canes closes in value to the federation dream and turn those leeches into our allies." The royal family was slightly irked to hear such a suggestion. That''s because the Commander wanted them to join hands with those maggots, who infested their territory. It was the same as asking a family to work together with a bunch of mouses in their house to eradicate the other insects. Sure it was a solid n, but for those proud royalties, it was quite humiliating. Still, they kept their dissatisfaction in their heads, not daring to bash him loudly in front of the emperor. "Hmm...What do you suggest we offer them?" Emperor Rawal shared, "I believe that it will be difficult to move them with materialistic items when an opportunity to have it all is right in front of them." In other words, why would they ept resources when they could have legit authority over the empire after they win the war? At that point, resources woulde naturally after they split their territory. "How about a cease fire contract?" Commander Hade proposed, "If we make sure to offer them a peace of mind for the rest of their lives in the empire, I doubt they will risk everything they built on this war." "Father, you can''t do that!" The savvy 4th prince couldn''t help but exim in disgust. The thought of offering their territory permanently to those leeches made his skin curl in revulsion. Right now, those backgrounds might be upying their territory but at least the royal family could get rid of them one day. "Brat, didn''t I warn you to not jump like this in our discussion." Emperor Rawal gave an irritated side-look at his 4th son, making him flinch and sit back down with his head lowered. "Commander, your suggestion is well thought of, but I do agree with my son." Emperor Rawal narrowed his eyes dangerously, "There is no way I will give out my territory willingly to those maggots and cut off any chance of returning them." "Understood." Commander Hade nodded his head and sat down, not wanting to push his suggestion further. He could see that Emperor Rawal was adamant at keeping it all even if it meant risking losing everything. "Still, I like the suggestion." Emperor Rawal turned into his advisors and order, "Try to write down a contract that will appeal to those maggots without giving off territory permanently. Everything else on the table...Get creative." In Emperor Rawal''s mind, there might be a few strong backgrounds that would reach out and ept his deal. Maybe, they were already on the fence and this slight push would help them get in their side. Naturally, they wouldn''t fight with them but at least they would remain as bystanders in this war. "Any other suggestion?" Emperor Rawal asked. After a few seconds of silence, one of the advisor asked for permission to speak. When he got it, he rmended, "How about we try to hit the credibility of the anti-royality alliance and their contract." "How so?" Emperor Rawal inquired, knowing that it would be hard to achieve since contracts can not lie. "Cough, I thought we can discuss it together." The advisor said sheepishly. "Sit down." Emperor Rawal red at him for wasting his time. Upon seeing so, the others were even more inclined not to speak. They knew that Emperor Rawal wanted well-articted suggestions like Commander Hade''s. When dealing with such a big problem, it wasn''t easy toe up with such solutions. "You guys can speak as well." Emperor Rawal gave permission to his family after seeing that his subordinates were useless. Unfortunately, the royal family members all started avoiding eye contact with him, having absolutely nothing to offer. Before Emperor Rawal could give up on them, he saw Prince Balin raise his hand with a polite smile. "Speak." The moment he got permission, Balin stood up to drew attention on him. The 4th prince, and the other royal family members all gave him a hidden nasty look, not pleased that he dared to give off his own opinion on such a important matter. In their eyes, the twins deserve to be kicked out of the family or killed to clean the filth and restore their bloodline purity. Fortunately for the twins, Emperor Rawal didn''t think like that and also had different ns for them that he never disclosed. "Your Majesty, I believe that we can use reverse psychology on them." Prince Balin spoke fluently, "We need to demonstrate in a subtle manner to those background that we will be pleased if they decided to join the other side." "This will give them the wrong impression that we have prepared our armies to deal with them even if they allied together." "Since they had no idea about our hidden weaponry, we can leak some fake news like we own three destroyers, Origin Bloodliner Killers and such." "They may believe it or not, but it doesn''t matter since it will arise a sense of crisis in their minds." Prince Balin paused for a second and concluded his suggestion with a faint cunning smile, "The moment we notice that some of them started to waver, we can then buy them with rich contracts, following after Commander Hade''s suggestion. It will be hard for them to reject it if we promised that we won''te after them for the next five hundred years or so." "That''s all." Prince Balin nodded his head and then returned to his seat. "Atst, a good suggestion came out of this meeting." Emperor Rawal smiled in a pleased manner as he praised Prince Balin. "But father, his idea can screw us over." The 4th Prince immediately interjected after his father''s praise, "We might get found out to be faking it and push the backgrounds to side with them even faster. They will think that we are weak and afraid of their alliance." This time Emperor Rawal didn''t berate his son since he did have a solid point. Prince Balin''s suggestion was a double-edged sword. If it worked, it would help them minimize the backgrounds they would be fighting without much effort. But if they failed? Even the backgrounds that weren''t interested in joining the war would jump on this boat after they realize that the royal family was scared. "That depends on you to make it work." Emperor Rawal eyed them in a threatening manner, "Make it work at all cost." His advisors, governors, and family members all nodded their heads in understanding. "Discuss it carefully ande back with a solid n." Emperor Rawal excused them with a hand wave. Everyone started to teleport outside the throne chamber until only Emperor Rawal and the guards were left behind. Now that they were gone, it was his time to start thinking of other ways to y this. He liked Prince Balin''s idea, but it wasn''t secure enough. He wouldn''t be an Emperor for so long if he relied on luck to push him through. ''Winning the war isn''t enough. We need to crush them as fast as possible..'' Emperor Rawal frowned, "We really can''t afford the SGAlliance''s penalty.'' Chapter 701 - A Galactical Announcement! A monthter... The anti-royality alliance finally dered their intention to join the war and the format they would pick to Queen Ai. They made sure to take advantage of this month window to keep pushing their democratic federation agenda to the public. In this month, there were few backgrounds that jumped in their boat right away, clearly weing the notion of the federation more than the others. As for the majority? They started to hesitate after they had gotten news from their spies that the royal family seemed nonchnt about them. In their eyes, it looked like they were actually more weing of them joining the war. After some information got leaked about their hidden arsenal, they realized that the royal family might have anticipated the anti-royality alliance and prepared to deal with them all at once! Obviously, they simply had doubts about the matter instead of getting cold feet from this war. The leaders of those backgrounds weren''t stupid enough not to think that the royal family might be faking their bravado. Whatever it is, they knew that a thorough investigation needed to be carried away before truly deciding whether to throw their lot with anti-royality alliance or not. Better yet, they had a full year to decide. "We have just received news from Queen Ai." Zosia shared with her allies after hosting another gathering, "She has started the replication process and will be done in two days." "Two days? That''s quick." "Queen Ai sure is a blessing." "To replicate a quarter of a gxy in two days. I doubt even Metal Race Empress won''t be able to get it done." The allies started to praise the Queen Ai over her astounding efficiency that always pushed them to admire her. "So, in two days, all of you will be given the choice whether to join the battleground or not." Zosiamanded, "Make sure to ept it immediately." Everyone nodded their heads in understanding. Zosia was assigned as the Great Commander of the anti-royality alliance by the five elders since they wouldn''t be make too many appearances unlike her. As the Great Commander, those allies needed to respect her authority lest they get punished by thews of thetest signed contract. Everyone needed to sign a chainmand contract to keep things straight during the war. The anti-royality alliance couldn''t afford disobedience in critical moments lest it ends up as the reason they lose the war. "After you join the battleground and get yourselvesfortable in your replicated territories, we will start pulling our resources together then trade them between each other to bnce things out in each territory." This was amon practice between allies. For example, the majority of party A fleets were designed for defending the instead of covert operations. Instead of leaving it like that, they trade with party B, who had its fleets focused on swift and deadly operations. Naturally, this would be done only if both parties agreed to the trade. That''s because there were some backgrounds that prefer having a specific style ofbat. They trained and mastered it. It would be stupid to change their battle formation in the war. Still, the armies of each background needed to be as bnced as possible, so when the royal family decide to target them, they could at least buy enough time for reinforcement to arrive. "One year might sound like a long period, but it''s really not enough." Zosia sighed, "So, we need to be as efficient as possible in our strategies nning." Every time Zosia sees those hundreds of heads below her, she gets a headache. Each head represent a background, a territory, fleets, armies,s, important facilities to defend...etc It was just a ragtag group of backgrounds, and it was her job to make sure that they turn into a unified army by the end of the year. On the other hand, the royal family had only a few allies in the empire to care about. They shouldn''t even be called allies as they had gotten annexed by them. This meant, their army had been in order for a very long time and their Commander knew every nook and cranny of it. Such an optimization scared her more than actually knowing that they had destroyers hidden in their arsenal. ''Beggars can''t be choosers.'' She hardened her expression again and refocused on the gathering. While Maganda Chief was doing this to return the empire into its golden age, Zosia was doing it out of revenge. Her parents were assassinated by the royal family, leaving her under her uncle''s care. She didn''t have concrete evidence, but she was certain that it was them. Now, that she finally had the opportunity to exert her revenge, she wasn''t going to waste it by crying that life was unfair. ... Two dayster...At first light, when the majority were still sound asleep. A gctical notification had been sent into the minds of every person that owned an AP bracelet in the Mariana Empire. ''The Mariana Empire Battleground had been replicated sessfully. For further information on how to join the battlefield and its rules, please refer to either the SGAlliance''s website or ask me.'' Queen Ai announced monotonously. Some were forced to wake up with a groggily eyes and goosebumps going through their skin. Some woke up with excited and thrilled expressions, appearing like it was their calling to join this war. Some woke up withposed expressions and logged in the Battleground almost immediately after agreeing to all its terms. Some woke up and went back to sleep a few secondster, not giving a crap about this war as they had their own daily problems to deal with. Some woke up and tweeted about the announcement, hoping to get some clout for their social media ount. Some didn''t even bother to wake up...The notification wasn''t enough to break their heavy sleep. As for those, who were already awake due to the timezone differences? They instantly jumped into thework and started searching for news about the announcement. All those people were normal citizens, soldiers, bloodliners, and leaders. As long as one was a citizen of Mariana Empire, it didn''t matter if he was in his home or in a different gxy. They all received the announcement. Unfortunately, Felix didn''t receive yet since he wasn''t wearing his AP bracelet...So, he was still clueless. "It''s time." Mr. Rodrigas let out a long sigh as he stared at a red shimmering hologram inside the World Assembly Hall. The presidents eyed the red hologram with held breaths, wanting nothing more to click reject. s, it was greyed out for them due to their status as allies. //Would you like Earth to join the battleground?// //Yes------No// Mr. Rodrigas rxed his tensed shoulders and pressed yes. The moment he did so, every earthling around the empire received a notification of the decision. Then, a momentter, the same red hologram appeared before them, asking if they were willing to join the battleground to support their. The majority declined the offer instantly, not having any intentions of risking their lives for no reason. They knew that Earth was like a spark of dust whenpared to the royal family''s armies. So, they would rather hold into their lives in the real world and simply pray for the''s survival in the battleground. Naturally, this didn''t apply to soldiers or contracted bloodliners. For the soldiers, it was their duty to defend their home. As for the bloodliners? A ten years contract to serve world council had yet to finish, making them unable to reject joining the war. All the resources they had gotten to help them turn into bloodliners were given to them by the world council. Ten years of service didn''t seem too bad at the start for them. Who would have known that a gctical war that almost never urred in the gxy would erupt in their ten years service? The only ones except from this were the Earthling Team members and staff. They were too valuable for the to get lost randomly in the war. Thankfully, they had been sent into one of the best closed training camps in the gxy that blocked disconnected them from the outside world. The camp was designed to push bloodliners into reaching 6th stage of recement as fast as possible. It was brutal, difficult, and borderline inhuman. Yet, most of the 1st team members decided to join it after continuing to hear about Felix''s achievements out there. They knew that he had already left them way behind, but the least thing they could do was hit peak 6th stage of recement before he returns. So, when they restart theary games, they would not stop due to their weakness. That''s why Felix rarely contacted Olivia, Noah, and the team anymore. He knew that their bracelets were off, and he respected their grit to join that barbaric training camp to attempt and cross the distance between them if even by a little. Chapter 702 - Recieving The News.

Chapter 702 - Recieving The News.

Five monthster... "Asna, where are we at?" Felix askedzily as heid on her bed with a bunch of books thrown here and there. "This little glutton seems like he still hasn''t had enough." Asna replied from the outside while staring irritatedly at Nimo. Right now, he was snoring peacefully on theke without a single care in the world. The only change he had after eating such arge amount of purified void energy was his size. He had grown to a regr panda size. "Well, I need to leave for a few minutes to reapply the removal of the penalty." Felix said. Six months of continuous daily feeding was still not enough. Felix hoped that at least the egg would hatch in the next six months. He really didn''t want to waste all of his three wishes on this. Especially, when he knew that he wouldn''t be joining a game anytime soon. ... After he opened his eyes in the real world, Felix nced around him and noticed that the size of the void blob had shrunk significantly. ''At least 30% reduction is there.'' Felix thought to himself, ''Two years or less of this, and I willpletely absorb this void blob.'' ''Let''s hope it won''t be that long.'' Felix swiftly blinked back inside his spaceship by taking advantage of the marked void chest. Since he was always full of energy down there, he managed to sustain this mark for half a year. Since he was out, the first thing he did was take a quick shower. After he was done, he picked all three AP bracelets and wore them on his wrists. "We will be taking a day break, so go ahead and spend your time in the UVR." Felix spoke to Asna, knowing that Thor and J?rmungandr weren''t that interested. "Don''t call me for the entire day." Asna warned with a blissful expression, "I will be going to the spa." Felix waved his hand nonchntly and turned on his notifications andmunication system. The moment he did so, his bracelet started vibrating like it wanted to get out of his wrist. Before he could react, a red ominous appeared in front of him. //Would you like to join Earth in the Battlefield?// Yes----No The moment he read it, Felix''s eyes widened in disbelief, not knowing how to react. He instantly knew that it was a notification to join the battlefield for the gctical war. It wouldn''t make sense that the world council would start a war on their own without his approval. "Will you look at that." Thor joked, "You went offline for half a year and your is already at war." The shock that Felix experienced couldn''t be expressed in proper words since he actually knew the future. Because he knew that the gctical war wasn''t going to be a thing until at least a decadeter, he never paused for a second and thought that it might happen at any moment. Who could me him? This wasn''t any random change in timeline, this was an actual catalyst that would change almost everything in the gxy! A gctical war of such a magnitude would change the future of the majority. When the majority had their future changed, then the future itself would change, leaving Felix unable to rely on his previous life''s memories. "How the f*ck did this happen?!" Agitated, Felix hastily waved the notification away from his face and entered thework. Before he could search for anything, he checked his email inbox, knowing that he should have been reached out by his grandfather, world council, and the anti-royality alliance. As he expected, his grandfather updated him on the situation and asked for his health being. The world council requested his assistance while the anti-royality alliance contacted him and his leader persona. In both emails, they expressed their intent to pay whatever it took to get the Organization''s support in their war effort. In their alliance contract, the Organization wasn''t obliged to help the anti-royality alliance in the war. That''s because Felix had made it clear that the Organization''s goal was to serve humanity as a whole. So even though it was allied with them, it was still holding into its neutral status. This was the overlooked w that caused the timeline to change. The disrespectful way of the royal family treatment made him disinterested in entering in sort ofmunication with them at that time. They treated both himself and his leader persona with the same disrespect. So, if he had responded to them, he would have appeared weak and unworthy. If they treated him properly, he would have reached out and informed them that his organization would remain neutral as long as they were willing to pay a price. If that happen, the royal family might not have been rushed to kick off the war to avoid dealing with the organization''s quirky methods of strengthening bloodliners. When Felix looked at the clues left behind, he reached to this conclusion as well. "F*cking hell, how can a fake organization without even proper paperwork start the biggest civil war in the history of the gxy!" Felix was really pissed to the point he was left speechless by the current development. He started the organization as a shield from other backgrounds, but hepletely forgot that every time he grew or showed some crazy new powers, the organization took the credit for it. This kept happening over and over again until the organization''s existence was already on a mythical level in the gxy. The best researchers in the gxy would offer their souls to join their world bending projects. Powerful and authoritative Backgrounds invested tens of billions into locating them to put them within their ranks. Bloodliners were dying to be their next choice of development, hoping to turn out as strong as Felix. All of this had created an intimidating aura that was coated on the organization. Sure it was fake in Felix''s eyes, but in the eyes of everyone else? It was the future of humanity. The first thing that Felix did after getting control over his emotions was call his grandfather to check on his well-being. Clunk! "Brat! I know you told me that you will be offline for a long time, but can''t you at least call me when the war started? I thought you were dead!" Grandfather Robert scolded furiously as he stared at Felix. Who could me him for reacting like this? He always knew that Felix preferred having hismunication disabled, and he had no issues with that. Just like always, he thought that Felix merely went offline instead of actually removing his AP bracelet for half a year. Because of his misconception, he thought that Felix either died or was in aa. After all, he knew that Felix would have reached out to him when the war starts. The fact that he didn''t, made him assume the worst. "Sorry about that." Felix sighed, "I had to remove my bracelet to get something done. So, I wasn''t aware of the situation until now." Upon hearing so, Grandfather Robert''s expression had been put at ease a little. He could see that Felix was honest with him even though he didn''t really exin the situation. Knowing that he was a member of that organization, he kept his inquires to himself. "I am just d that you are safe." Grandfather Robert asked with a stern expression, "Did you join the battleground?" "Not yet." Felix replied, "I will make a decision after doing my research." "Can''t you just stay out of it?" Grandfather Robert hoped, "You will be targeted by all parties if your identity was found out inside the battleground." In Robert''s eyes, he didn''t give a shit if his was ruled by the world council or another background. He had no loyalty to the authoritative figures of Earth. Since citizens like him were protected by the SGAlliance during and after the war, he had nothing to worry even if the was taken by the royal family. He could simply ride a ship with his family and leave the entirely in the worst case scenario. He was only loyal to his family and his business. That''s why Felix didn''t even bother asking him if he joined the war with the rest of the family or not. He already knew that all of them nned to remain hidden in the Sky Pearl Ind until things settled down. "I know that, but you don''t have to worry about me." Felix smiled confidently, "I am harder to kill than you think." "I know that you are as strong as Origin Bloodliners, but don''t get over cocky." Robert warned, "After all, the royal family owned The Origin Abolisher Weapon." ''Wasn''t a ssified information that the royal family owned that weapon? Felix frowned his eyelids after hearing him mention that weapon. He tried to y cool to stop his grandfather from worrying about him, but he didn''t think that he would know about that weapon. One of the Bardot Empire''s most fearsome invention! A weapon that was able to target any Origin Bloodliner and obliterate him in a split second! Chapter 703 - Making A Decision.

Chapter 703 - Making A Decision.

In Felix''s previous life, he had witnessed this weapon in action through the SGAlliance''s stream of the war. He could never forget the bone-chilling scene of Zosia getting turned into dust inside her Battalion spaceship. The only information he knew about the war was that it could release an extremely condensed ray of energy that travels at the speed of light, making it impossible to be dodged by even Origin Bloodliners. The craziest part, the weapon was able to prate through almost all materials and alloys in the universe, which turned it into a deadly weapon capable of causing serious damage to most spaceships. Still, it was called an origin abolisher weapon for a reason. Not a single background that owned this weapon would waste it on spaceships since it was able to fire only one shot. Only one shot, and it would turn into a metal scrap. The Royal Family had used it in the best moment during the war, making them take down The Great Commander Zosia. With her death, the royal family had an easier time taking down the rest. So, a single weapon had turned the tables around in the war. Felix knew that the only reason this happened was because it was kept exceptionally hidden. Yet now, even his grandfather knew about it? ''Things just keep deriving further and further from the future.'' Felix sighed and said, "I will be fine grandpa. Just take care of yourself." "You too, rascal." Grandfather Robert nodded at Felix and hung up, knowing that Felix must be impatient to learn about the war. As he assumed, Felix swiftly entered thework and started reading about the war from the very start of it. He wanted to know everything. Why did it start? When did it start? How far did it progress...etc. He spent more than half an hour doing his research until he was fully updated of the situation. ''So far, the only difference is that the royal family dered war and that the anti-royality alliance decided to lure in the others with their democratic federation promise.'' Felix pondered. In his previous life, the anti-royality alliance were the ones dering the war on the royal family. This was supposed to happen fourteen years from now, when they had already prepared enough to be confident in their ability to take the royal family down. The format chosen was still the ruleless war. The only difference was that the anti-royality alliance relied on their allies and hired services of other backgrounds. So, instead of making a promise to turn the empire into a democratic federation, they used this method to keep the leadership to themselves after they won. Unfortunately, they had no idea that the royal family knew about their scheme and were prepared for the war. Since they were dered on, they were the ones picking the ruleless format even when everyone assumed that they would go with the ruled format. Only when they brought out the origin abolisher and took out Zosia did everyone understand their reason for their pick. Weapons like those could be used in the ruled format, but only in specific game modes that allowed their usage. In these modes, origin bloodliners didn''t participate to avoid getting killed by those destructive weapons. ''It''s been six months already.'' Felix knitted his eyebrows, ''Only six more and the war will start. Can I make it in time if Nimo hatched?'' Asna did him a favor and answered him, ''Based on this glutton''s still increasing appetite, I believe it will take an additional year or even two.'' ''Two years!'' Felix''s expression couldn''t help but to turn grim in an instant. He knew that he couldn''t leave the guardian empire after he started the hatching process. It will take him at least 6 months to return to the Mariana Empire and join the war due to theck of wormholes in the way. Even if he decided to leave things half done and return as fast as possible, he understood that he wouldn''t be able to provide much assistance in the war. If it was the ruled war, he would have represented the anti-royality alliance in so many games and earned them free victory points. But in ruleless war? His presence would be insignificant when the battleground was a quarter of a gxy and all the majors of the royal family were protected heavily with thetest defensives, space stations, fleets...etc. Only armies and fleets could make a difference in this war. The worst part, if he decided to defend Earth, he would be attracting more attention to it. After all, it was known knowledge that he was the only one capable of establishing enough strength to take down fleets inside a''s atmosphere. When that happens, the royal family wouldn''t hesitate to double down on their effort to take over the just so they could capture him. Felix''s secrets were still desirable by many terrifying entities in the universe and the royal family was merely one of them. ''It''s best that you head there after you hatch Nimo.'' Asna disclosed, ''Even if Nimo was at his weakest form, his spiritual pressure is more than enough to make any human break down immediately.'' ''You are right.'' Felix nodded in agreement. Felix was investing heavily in Nimo because he knew that even at his weakest, he would be a greater asset than anything he owned. Origin Bloodliners? They don''t stand a chance against him. Imagine if Nimo was able to offer more...After all, he was the recement of the Paragon of Sins. He was light years from the real Paragon of Sins, but he could grow to be stronger than him, which meant, Nimo would have a higher chance of possessing the same abilities as him. ''Heh, even if you went now and made it in time, the war willst for many years.'' Thor added his own take. In Felix''s previous life, the gctical war hadsted for more than twenty-five long years! That''s because for the war to end, a side needed to eliminate the ten leaders assigned, the Great Commander surrender willingly or 95% of the army''s fleet get destroyed. It wasmon sense to hide a few leaders in areas that would be almost impossible to find by the other party. So, even when Zosia had been taken down, the royal family had struggled to find the others and kill them. The only reason the war ended was because the anti-royality alliance''s fleet had been downed to merely 5%, forcing the Queen Ai to conclude the war after twenty-five years. So, it was expected that the first few years would not be that intense. ''You guys are right. The best option is to join the war after hatching Nimo.'' Felix made up his mind to stay away for now. This pleased the tenants in his mind since they were more eager to see Nimo hatch than watch humans kill each other. They watched so many wars in their glory days, they were indifferent to it ''Still, I better do something to keep Earth protected until I return.'' Felix decided to call Maganda Chief and request his assistance on the matter. Naturally, he used his own identity since Earth was rted to him more than the fake organization leader. Clunk! "To what do I own the pleasure." Maganda Chief spoke with a tint of sarcasm in his voice. "Chief, I have neither the time to exin myself nor do I n on doing so." Felix didn''t y along to appease him, "I want you to offer assistant to Earth until I join the war." Upon hearing so, Maganda Chief stopped acting like a pouting child and asked with a serious tone, "When are you nning on joining?" Having Felix on their side was massive news since it meant having the organization as well. They had no idea how that mysterious organization would provide support, but they knew that it would be worth it from everything they had shown so far. "From a year to two years." Felix replied truthfully, so they wouldn''t count on him appearing before the war begins. "One to two." Maganda Chief murmured, "It''s still early in the war." "So?" "Deal!" Maganda Chief agreed on behalf of the alliance since it was a no-brainer deal. In his mind, all they had to do was protect Earth, and they would obtain support of an Origin Bloodliner plus the organization behind him. Only fools would reject it. "I will forward you the contract now." Felix swiftly wrote one and emailed it to him. He knew that Maganda Chief and the others had already lost his trust on him after he kept ghosting them over and over again. So, instead of feigning friendship, he would rather keep it just business. Maganda Chief couldn''t agree more. He read the contract and signed it. Then he confirmed it, and they hung up on each other. "Now, let''s deal with those crybabies on Earth.." Felix narrowed his eyelids in displeasure at the thought of the World Council. Chapter 704 - Dropping By At The World Council.

Chapter 704 - Dropping By At The World Council.

When he went through his emails, he had noticed that many presidents had contacted him and kept using different methods to make him request help from the anti-royality alliance. Some had begged him, some had requested politely, some had simply informed him. Hell, there were even a few daring ones, who med him about this with masked words. Naturally, they emailed him with anonymous identities, so he wouldn''t take it against them. Unfortunately, Felix didn''t need their names as he was nning to give all of them what they asked for. They wanted him to return and fix this problem? What''s the point of having all of them then if they couldn''te up with something to defend Earth while he was gone? The first thing that Felix did was contact Mr. Rodrigas. After the call was picked up, Felix immediately ordered, "Hold a meeting in thirty minutes. I will be there soon." Then, he hung up. Mr. Rodrigas''s excitement died before it began as he had realized that Felix was immensely displeased. He didn''t know if he was displeased at him or at the entire World Council. Whatever it was, he knew that the next meeting wasn''t going to be a pleasant one for any of them. .... Half an hourter... "Why are we here, Mr. Rodrigas?" "Didn''t we hold a meeting just in the morning." "Is there some kind of update on the uing war?" In the World Council, the presidents started to wonder for the reason of their summon. Since it was already past midnight, most of them were forced to wake up. So, even though their wording seemed polite, Mr. Rodrigas could see the annoyance in their eyes. "You will see soon." Mr. Rodrigas answered while standing behind the podium. If it wasn''t for the podium, everyone would have seen that his knee was shaking a little, expressing his intense nervousness about this meeting. He had already stopped seeing Felix as a junior but a fearsome individual that ought to be respected and revered. Mr. Rodrigas was just amoner while Felix was considered as an Origin Bloodliner. Those two terms should never be treated as equal. After waiting a couple of minutes for nothing, some presidents started to lose their patience while others began to express their dissatisfaction. However, before they could raise their voice at Mr. Rodrigas, a sh of light emerged in the center of the hall, forcing everyone toy their eyes on it. The instant they saw that it was Felix with his known half white half ck hairstyle and triangle-shaped white pupil, they swallowed those words back instantly. With indifferent eyes, Felix looked around him and saw how some presidents'' faces started to change in slow motion from being irritated into delighted looks. It was a surreal scene to see a politician remarkable ability of face swapping in slow motion. They truly captured the art of acting, it would put real actors to shame. ''Everyone is corrupted...Besides, Mr. Rodrigas.'' When it came tomoners, Felix was able to sense even their mood and switch in emotion. He was that far ahead, he could do whatever he wanted withmoners. Even manipte them with his spiritual pressure like puppets. ''Time to tidy the a bit.'' Felix closed his eyes and opened them again. The moment he did so, he started seeing everything at normal speed after slowing down his own processing power to match with them. That''s how Lady Sphinx, Thor, J?rmungandr, and Asna were dealing with him. If they didn''t slow it down, everything that Felix says or does would appear to them in slow motion since they were able to process information at a hundred times the normal speed. "Junior Felix!! Wee back!" "Haha! Our hero has finally returned!" "You should have given us a heads-up, so we could make a weing party!" One by one, the presidents all jumped from their seats and started apuding with clear excitement written on their faces. No one acted disrespectfully or dared to think about it in his presence. In fact, some of them were sweating a little from their foreheads, but their expressions were as glowy as a lightbulb. ''One of them actually called you Junior Felix.'' Asna giggled in amusement, feeling like she was watching a bunch of ants still having thoughts of controlling a lion. If not else, he should have been addressed in a formal manner by being called Mister or Sir Felix. While the presidents kept apuding while praising Felix to the sky, Mr. Rodrigas remained as silent as a mouse and kept watching Felix''s face turn darker and darker. ''F*cking imbeciles! You are just pissing him off even more!'' Mr. Rodrigas wanted nothing more but to bush those presidents'' fake faces. He was honestly scared that one of them might say the wrong thing and end up screwing with them all. Thankfully, the presidents had enoughmon sense to talk dirty behind Felix''s back and act as polite as possible in front of him...Except that retard that called him a junior. "Enough." Felix snapped his finger and everyone''s mouth and hands were forcefully stopped. ''The hell!'' ''Why can''t I move?!'' ''AHHhh!!! My fingers!!'' Horrified, the presidents could only exim in their minds without having a single ability to move an inch. One of them started to cry painfully in his mind while staring at his twisted right-hand fingers. "Sit." Felix lowered his hand calmly and all the presidents sat down simultaneously. Only Mr. Rodrigas remained standing since he wasn''t affected by Felix''s spiritual pressure. Although they were in the UVR, Felix was still capable of using spiritual pressure since the owner of this room didn''t make the Queen ban it. How could he do so when he didn''t even known about it? Spiritual Pressure was a term that even most six stage bloodliners had no idea about. Don''t even mentionmoners. "I don''t have much time to spend, so I will be brief." Felix looked at them indifferently and ordered, "In the next few months before the war begins, you will peacefully hand over your countries to the association. You will be no longer be presidents with authority on matters rted to Earth." "I know that you have earned a sizable chunk from tourism. I suggest that you take your coins and spend your retirement days as far as possible from power." Felix increased his spiritual pressure just a little as he warned coldly, "Otherwise, I will hunt you to the ends of the universe." The presidents had no idea how to react to his insane demands. They could only stare at him with widened eyes, not able to speak or make a gesture. They were just sleeping soundly in their king-sized beds with only a single worry in their minds. How to defend Earth, so their self-interest wouldn''t be harmed. Now? They were being told to give up on them and simply f*ck off with their little amount of coins? They would rather start a nuclear war than do so! Felix could see the boiling rage in their eyes, knowing exactly what they were thinking. "You can try and do something stupid." Felix sneered, "Do you think my organization had no one nted in Earth to supervise you?" The moment they heard so, the presidents started to sweat from their foreheads, knowing that their lives would be over if the phantom organization wanted them dead. They might be presidents but in the great scheme of things, they were as worthless as dust. The phantom organization had already established their intimidation due to Felix, making everyone who heard that they were targeted by them to fear for their lives. Upon seeing that all of them started to realize the situation they were in and that their bargaining chips weren''t really that useful, Felix turned around and addressed Mr. Rodrigas, "You will draft a new contract that everyone here will be required to sign." "Of cour..se, of course." Mr. Rodrigas snapped out of his daze and asked a bit fearfully, "What do you want me to put in it?" Felix before him was totally different from the junior that he was familiar with. He was emitting a pressure that forced Mr. Rodrigas to be as respectful as possible as he was standing before a king. This was due to the activation of spiritual pressure. Even though it wasn''t used on him, he could still sense its pressure. "First, This will be registered as my property." Felix dered nonchntly. ''GREEDY F*CKER!!'' ''SO THIS IS HOW IT IS!!'' ''Motherf*cker! The moment he got strong, he wanted the entire for himself!'' The presidents all snapped at once and started cursing in their minds with veins popping in their foreheads. They could understand a little that Felix wanted them to give away their authority, so the could be united under one force. But, to register the as his property? That would be the same as owning everything on it legally! Unfortunately for them, Felix always nned on turning Earth into his own property from the very beginning. He wasn''t cultivating it and caring for it without a reason. He knew that owning a would y a huge roleter on if everything went ording to his n. Now, that a war was on the horizon, he could never entrust the safety of his on their hands.... Chapter 705 - Planet Ownership.

Chapter 705 - Ownership.

"Mr. Rodrigas will be officially representing me when I am away." Felix ignored their reaction and carried on, "Important decisions will be ryed to me. If I don''t respond, you can act as you deem fit." "I will not disappoint you." Mr. Rodrigas''s eyes brightened as he typed everything down. He would rather have Felix over his head than deal with those greedy bastards, who cared just about their gains. There were still presidential elections in most of their countries, making it impossible for them to hold into power for more than eight years without a revolution starting. The US president that Felix was familiar with had already been reced a year ago. When dealing with universal matters, it was much better to have one leader that would remain consistent in power instead of neers arriving every four years to eight and had to learn everything from the start. "Lastly, make sure to add that everyone here will be executed by Queen Ai if they dare to create trouble." Felix waved his hand causally, "You handle the details of the contract." "On it." Mr. Rodirgas quickly started drafting one, wanting to take full advantage of the situation to force those leaders away. He had no idea how long Felix would disappear again, and it was better to take advantage of his intimidation before he leaves. In about three minutes, the contract had been finished. It was ten pages thick and approved by Queen Ai. Felix suggested a few details in secret with Mr. Rodrigas as it was being drafted. It was faster to draft it since Mr. Rodirgas already had the original contract of the World Council in ce. He simply added a few more terms to it. Naturally, the contract was applicable to himself as well, meaning if he screwed up, he would be punished just as hard as the others. "Sign it." Felix ordered as he forwarded it to everyone in the hall. After doing so, he removed his spiritual pressure on them, wanting to give them a bit of grace before they could f*ck off once and for all. Thud Thud Thud...! One by one, they all fell head first into the table after the pressure was lost unexpectedly. Felix definitely didn''t aim for it to happen, but the presidents were too humiliated and furious to think otherwise. "You have three seconds to sign before I mark you down." Felix eyed them indifferently, not caring about their murderous eyes. "Three, two...." Felix paused for a second after seeing that almost everyone signed the contract with ugly expressions. They were unwillingly to give up on power over the, but they were rational and self-sustaining beings. They understood that their hired bodyguards from the UVR wouldn''t stand a chance against either Felix or the organization. The worst part, they had no idea if Felix had already entered the and was simply waiting for them to revolt against him. They had seen his powers and weren''t delusional enough to believe that they would survive an assassination against him. Why would they risk antagonizing him, when they had merely a few years in authority before getting reced? It wasn''t worth it at all...Especially, when they finally had increased their longevity to more than two hundred years. So, no matter how much it hurt them, it was better to y along and retire with the millions of coins they gathered. "Three." By the end of his count, Felix had noticed that only a few presidents had yet to sign the contract. All of them were either dictators or kings, leaders who were supposed to own their territory for years toe like North Korea. "Whatever you say or do won''t frighten me." The North Korean leader narrowed his eyes and dered, "I would rather destroy my own country than hand it over!" Such an insane deration could be anticipated from at least one of the presidents. Not everyone was rational when it came to handing over an entire country. People find it hard to do lesser things in front of a gun. "Oh really?" Felix chuckled faintly, "Mr. Rodrigas, I will leave the rest to you." Without bothering to address the North Korean leader, Felix left the hall as sudden as he appeared. "That''s it?" The presidents were bewildered to see this as they had anticipated that Felix would make an example of the North Korean president before he leaves. "For those who have yet to sign." Mr. Rodrigas dered with a cold grin, "You will hand over your control of your territories this instant." The North Korean president sneered, "Even that prick didn''t scare me to do it, don''t even mention a bootlicker you." "Is that your final decision?" Mr. Rodrigas asked with a faint grin, making everyone who seen it feel nervous for no reason. "There is no point in staying here anymore." North Korea president stood up, nning to leave. He knew that he had just offended Felix, and he needed to make sure that he would enter his most secured location in his country...Only then could he make threats with his nukes. The others, who didn''t sign, tried to follow after his footsteps. "You left me no choice then." Mr. Rodrigas dialed his assistant and ordered him to capture everyone who rejected to sign the contract. His assistant was shocked by the order since the association was supposed to be neutral. That''s why Mr. Rodrigas was the spokesperson of the World Council. "We will have them at the association in the next three days." The assistant confirmed the order. "Use any means necessary." Mr. Rodrigas added, "Even fatal methods if they resisted." "Understood." When Mr. Rodrigas hung up, the hall was left as quiet as a desert. Mr. Rodrigas looked at the presidents and advised them with a snicker before teleporting away, "Never sign a contract without reading it fully." Upon hearing so, the presidents fell chills course to their spines after being reminded of the contract. They were given just three seconds to sign, making it impossible to read it carefully. Instead of offending Felix and give him a reason to get rid of them, they took the risk and signed it. They believed that Felix wouldn''t do them dirty and slip in a term that would screw them over. After all, for someone with his kind of strength and fame, he didn''t need to go that far to deal with a bunch ofmoners like them. Even if they didn''t want to admit it out loud, they knew that Felix merely saw them as ants. "Phew, there is nothing that is harmful to us." President of Japan sighed in relief after realizing that the contract ensured their freedom and ownership of private businesses rted to their deals with other civilizations. "So that''s what he meant." President of the USA sneered a little as he nced at the presidents, who didn''t sign. He couldn''t help but feel d that he decided to sign the contract after seeing the sneaky term ced within. //Term 97: Each head of state that signed this contract agrees to hand over his voting right in the World Council to Felix Maxwell and his representatives.// The moment the president of North Korea and the other dictators read this term, their expression couldn''t help but turn ugly immediately. They knew that they were f*cked since they couldn''t use their armies, citizens, and nukes as a way of deterrence. That''s because to use their nukes or such, the call would need to be passed over to the World Council. Then, they would decide on it by votes. It was done like this so no one would resort to war or heavy weapons during a conflict between two members. After the presidents signed the contract, they had officially handed over their voting powers, making it impossible for North Korea or other dictatorship countries to use a single nuke! If the presidents kept their votes to themselves, they might have managed to use their nukes to threaten Felix. Since he actually had no power or authority within the besides his family, he honestly would have done nothing if they decided to balls up like that. Fortunately, Felix knew that the presidents cared about their lives more than ordinary people. A single threat from the phantom organization was more than enough to force them in retirement. "You better escape the while you still can." South Korean president remarked sarcastically at North Korea president before teleporting away. One by one, the other presidents began to teleport as well, wanting to pass over their power as fast as possible. It was written in the contract that they had only a month to achieve so. The dictators also didn''t remain around as they knew that the association wasing after them. This time, there was nothing to stop them. The instant those dictators think of going rogue and shooting nukes randomly as ast attempt, Queen Ai would handle them personally. If they decided to break or remove their AP bracelets, Queen Ai wouldn''t let them. AP bracelet was a miraculous invention that made everyone''s lives easier, but at the same time, it could ruin it just as a easy. If those dictators didn''t wear it from the start and remained holed up in whichever country they were in, no one would dare to pull anything funny since they could use their nukes the moment they felt threatened. But now? They could only stare in daze at the walls of the assembly hall, knowing that they would never step here ever again.... Chapter 706 - The General Plan.

Chapter 706 - The General n.

Although Felix was now considered as the owner of Earth due to the agreement of the majority of presidents, he still needed to get some paperwork done to make it legalized in the eyes of the SGAlliance. He called Mr. Igris and requested that he take care of those paper works, knowing that it would take some time for the final approval. Owning a was the same as owning a car or a house. The SGAlliance consider the entire universe as its territory and all the races inhabiting it as residents...Even if they weren''t part of the alliance. This meant the moment someone dered true ownership of a celestial object, they would be required to pay taxes on a yearly basis. The World Council wasn''t paying it because they didn''t own the. It was still a public for all earthlings. However, the moment Felix finishes the paperwork and privatize Earth, he could do whatever he wanted with it and the citizen on it. If he wanted, he could even kick everyone outside and leave the empty. It was his property after all. The best part, they couldn''t evenin. Their leaders had signed the contract on their behalf since they were considered as their representatives in the eyes of Queen Ai. Naturally, Felix didn''t n to do such a vile thing. He merely wanted to own the to avoid having those greedy slugs causing unrecoverable damage during the war. Plus, for another agenda that he always wanted to achieve but kept it under lids. After he hung up on Mr. Igris, Felix checked on his symbiote suite and realized that it was held in the warehouse of a cargopany in the guardian empire. ''Better leave it there until I am done here.'' Felix decided to not waste time and carry on his hatching process. He logged out and got fully nude after removing his AP bracelets. Obviously, he had used one wish to remove the penalty again. Then, he blinked back inside the void blob and continued sucking the void energy out of the seemingly neverending sea... ***** Months went by in a jiffy and the day of the war was fasting approaching. There were only three days left before the Queen give the green light to both sides to do as they deem fit inside the battleground. When it was created, every background''s territory was locked from outsiders so neither the anti-royality alliance nor the royal family would attempt to sneak their fleets in the enemy territory before the green light was given. Right now, almost 30% of backgrounds decided to participate in the war by siding with the anti-royality alliance! It might seem few, but considering that the Mariana Empire housed hundreds of backgrounds, it meant that at least a hundred background were in this war. Some of them were quality backgrounds like kingdoms belonging to the top ten, but still, most of them were too weak to rise concerns for the royal family. Nevertheless, their participation in the war had allowed the anti-royality alliance to take advantage of their territories and position their fleets strategically. The distance between the anti-royality alliance territories and the royal family''s was massive. Those backgrounds were positioned between them. This meant, the anti-royality alliance was going to use them as nodes in this war. If one of them fallen, the royal family would be forced to deal with the other behind it. Since the wormholes had been replicated as well, they were the only method to bypass those nodes if the royal family wanted to make a decent ambush. Otherwise, they would be forced to take a long detour to arrive at the anti-royality alliance territories. In the best scenario, it would take them 20 years to cross that distance by traveling at the speed of light. In other words, the wormholes were the key to this war and both sides knew that damn well. So, during this year of preparation. Both sides had made sure to copy some of their defensive stations on theirs and ce them in front of those wormholes. Since it was impossible to replicate the same object twice based on the rules, this meant that theirs had been left unprotected. But, both sides didn''t mind that for now since they knew that they could build more defensive stations in the uing years and recover their protection. It wasn''t like any of them of would be able to sneak an ambush when all wormholes were defended properly and the distance between their territories was light years away. Meanwhile, the backgrounds who decided to stay out of the war, would have their territories also replicated. Though, they would be empty of people and locked until the war officially starts. Those territories were being referred to as free nodes since no one had control over them. It would be of a great importance to secure them at the start because some of them had wormholes within. "As we have discussed, we will be sending one Nova fleet to each nearby free node to us." Zosia exined as she pointed at yellow dots on a massive hologram in front of all the allies. The hologram was a map of the battleground. It disyed a quarter of the gxy in three dimensions. At the far sides of the battleground, there were two massive clusters of red and green dots. The green dots represent the nodes of the anti-royality alliance and their allies territories. Meanwhile, the red nodes represent the enemy. As for the yellow dots, they represent the free nodes throughout the battleground. There were hundreds of them scattered all over the map. "Those nodes belong to Symania Country, Lukkaka Tribe, Hellfire Bloodline n....andstly, The Peace Union." Zosia continued on, "Those twenty nodes all had one or even two wormholes in their territory. Some of them are leading straight to our territories and some lead to random territories." "At the very beginning, we will prioritize securing every hole that might screw us over. Only then, can we think aboutunching an attack or using our middle ground nodes." "Understood?" After seeing them nod their heads, Zosia switched to another inquiry, "If the royal family decided to break the mold andunch a primitive attack from day one, we need to be fully ready to give them a proper wee." "So, keep your eyes wide open and don''t let your guard down in the first month." Zosia warned, "We can''t afford to affect our troops morals with a swift defeat in the first second of the war." Everyone agreed with her take on the matter, knowing that their entire was based on prolonging the war as much as possible. They had no intentions of attacks at all. They would be simply focusing of defending and counter-attacking if the opportunity presented itself. That''s because they knew that their mega alliance could handle the fees of the war if they won it a decadeter or such. That''s because, they would be considered as a Federation, making it possible to offer the SGAlliance plenty of the royal family''s territories as a coteral. They simply wanted to feel safe in their territories without having the royal family holding that judgement sword on them every single day. On the other hand, the royal family think of the entire empire as their own rightful territory. So, they would not allow the war to be prolonged more than necessary to avoid giving some of its territory to the SGAlliance. They didn''t start this war to reim them just to hand them over. That would be meaningless and stupid. Hence, the longer the war takes, the more agitated they would be and start making mistakes with shitty forceful strategies. Zosia and the alliance were focusing on exploiting those mistakes to the maximum. This was the general n they were working with. **** On the other side of the spectrum, Emperor Rawal was holding a meeting as well with his subordinates and leaders of annexed kingdoms. They had the same map of the battleground on top of their heads. The only difference was the coloring of the dots, as there were many more red dots than green ones. The difference in numbers was enough to make any leader feel hopeless. But, Emperor Rawal looked asposed as ever as he wasn''t about to fight an alliance made out of a hundred background. "The only thing in their favor is manpower and number of scraps." Emperor Rawal spoke calmly as he eyed some of his nervous governors, "Our armies and soldiers are ten times better than them." "They are well-trained, equipped with the finest gear, and had the support of the best war battalion ships in the gxy." Emperor Rawal sneered faintly as he nced at the army of red dots, "Meanwhile, they are just a bunch of ragtag maggots grouped up in less than a year." "If just a few of them fell down, the others would be affected heavily and start regretting ever taking a part in this ughter." Chapter 707 - War Understanding.

Chapter 707 - War Understanding.

"Without a doubt, they will be ying for the long game." Emperor Rawal smiled coldly, "So, our n is to start by taking down the smaller targets one by one until those maggots gets forced into emerging from their shell." The Generals'' eyes glimmered in eagerness, wanting nothing more than to start this war immediately. How could they not be excited when Emperor Rawal had promised them hefty rewards over their uing achievements. Promotion, noble titles, territories to govern, and more eyeopening rewards than would have been not possible without this war. After all, when they win, a huge amount of territory would be recovered and the royal family would need to hand them over to their subordinates to govern. The best part, even normal soldiers were eligible to receive those rewards! On the other hand, the generals andmanders of the anti-royality alliance would not be rewarded with territories unless their achievements truly were astonishing. Even if they win, there wasn''t enough to go around every one in such a massive alliance. This might seem like an insignificant mention, but wars truly were decided by moral and motivation than anything else. Strategies would be useless if the ones carrying them weren''t into it. Right at this moment, it was clear that the royal family''s army was more thrilled about this war than the anti-royalty alliance''s. Emperor Rawal noticed this long ago and was nning on fully taking advantage of it. ... Days quickly went by peacefully as both sides stopped resorting to media to pressure the other or use other mind games to affect their soldiers. Meanwhile, almost every race in the universe had arge percentage of people tuning in to watch the stream of the war. It was supervised by Queen Ai to show what needed to be shown and hid what must be hidden. Since they were in the UVR, it meant that she could literally ce a camera anywhere she desired. At the hands of the wrong person, the war could be won or lost due to a single streaming mistake. For the SGAlliance to avoid being held liable for such a screw-up, the Queen needed to supervise the stream. This time, it would not be the basic Queen Ai that''s on everyone''s bracelet, but the real main frame of the Queen Ai. The difference between the two was uncanny. Right at this instant, Felix was watching the stream of the anti-royality alliance''s forces being sent continuously through a wormhole that was leading to a free nearby node. The war had officially started an hour ago and now both forces were trying to secure the free nodes near them. ''It will be probably take at least a month or two before we see some action.'' Felix reasoned while getting undressed inside his spaceship. His second wish had expired, and he needed to emerge to use the 3rd andst one in his pocket. The only good news about it was that his remaining wish could let him remain in the void energy slob for about nine to eleven months. That''s because it was thest wish he had gotten, which meant it had a better limitation. "Who do you think will win?" Asna inquiredzily. "How will I know." Felix shrugged his shoulders, "I am not a war expert." Felix could stare all day at both forces and still have absolutely no idea who had the upper hand. That''s because one needed to have knowledge about spaceships, battalions, fleets, war machines, space strategies, wormhole strategies, nodes...etc. Felix was ignorant about all of this since he never crossed path with a war at this magnitude. Sure he knew about that war in his previous life, but he didn''t participate in it nor did he bother to give it much attention. He only knew about some key moments that had gone viral such as the death of Zosia by an origin abolisher weapon and the infamous nine wormholes ploy. The rest of the war? He was as clueless as the others. "Do you want me to dig in your memories?" Asna offered, something she seldom does. "I don''t know if you will find anything useful, but I will appreciate it." Felix smiled. He could have seen some footage that would be crucial in the war, but he had forgotten about them. Asna digging in his memories might actually salvage something that could be advantageous to him. Sure, he knew that the future had already derailed from the known timeline and his memories were almost crap, but still...He would rather know about something that might or might not happen than stay ignorant about it. While Asna was going through his memories, Felix decided to check on Earth in the stream. He simply typed the name of the and its unique ID that was given by the system. Then, it appeared in front of him, appearing as beautiful as ever with its blue gem like luster. When Felix zoomed on it, he noticed that all of its defenses had been copied as well. ''Oh, they really went hard on protecting it.'' Felix smiled in satisfaction after he spotted hundreds of warships parked around the. All of them were five times bigger and appeared more fearsome than Earth''s own fleet. When Felix searched for those particr warships, he realized that each one cost at least 100 million SC! It might sound little but the fact that there were hundreds of them defending Earth meant that the anti-royality alliance had invested tens of billions of resources to keep their promise! Felix knew that when the royal family seems this protection, they would not be bothered to deal with Earth. That''s because they would be forced to deal with the Corona Kingdom fleets then the Alexander Kingdom''s troops before they reach the. ''This is more than enough to put my mind at ease.'' Felix waved the hologram away, free of worry about having his destroyed or captured while he was outside the loop. Sure it was a very miniscule chance of it happening in the first years, but it could still happen nevertheless. ''Time to feed the panda.'' Felix removed his bracelets and blinked back inside the energy blob that was now 70% smaller than the first time he had seen it. A full year of energy nonstop energy absorption had done that. Thankfully, everyone was too focused on the war to bother with a fallen. Otherwise, the guild would have sent someone to investigate the situation. In a few seconds, Felix had emerged on his space consciousness. As he was walking towards Asna''s manor, he saw an elephant sized roon lying on his back while scratching his bulgy stomach once in a while. "Is he going to grow big enough we won''t have space here or what." Felix''s eyelids twitched as he went around the fatty, not wanting to bother him during his meal time. "Possibly...Our calction could be wrong any moment." Lady Sphinx replied while drinking tea with the other two elders. Felix didn''t expect an answer to his rhetorical question. Honestly, he dreaded the idea of their calction being wrong. After all, his biggest issue wouldn''t be Nimo''s growth but the time. Asna said that the duration could range from a year to two. But, that was just an educated guess based on what she had seen so far. But, what if Nimo''s hatching had stages in it? What if, absorbing pure energy was just the first step? No one truly knows since Nimo''s existence was still a mystery. Even Lady Sphinx had imed that she wasn''t 100% certain about her theory. ''Ahh, they truly picked the worst f*cking timing to start a war.'' Felix let out a long exhale in frustration and stopped thinking about this matter. Whatever happens, he could only swallow his frustrations and carry on moving. ''Might as well start reading about wars.'' Felix decided to enrich hiscking knowledge. He had no idea what he could bring to the table in the war, and he had signed a contract to assist the anti-royality alliance in their endeavor...So, he better start reading. ''Master, do you books about...'' Before he could finish his request, Lady Sphinx manifested hundreds of books in front of him. All of them were themed around wars, from strategies, basic knowledge, rules, tactics...etc. ''Finish them quickly and return to your potion-making studies.'' She said calmly. When it came to seeking knowledge, Lady Sphinx would never block from Felix from doing so. It didn''t matter if it was rted to her alchemy domain or not. As long as he was learning. ''Thank you!'' Felix picked encased all the books in a misty bubble and returned to Asna''s room. The moment he sat down, he picked up a book about the basic knowledge of fleets and started reading it carefully. After a few pages, he reached at the separation of fleets and how to recognize them. As the book mentions, fleets in the gxy were separated into four tiers to keep everything in order. Everyone starts with a Star fleet. It was made from ten warships. Each additional ten warships add another star. So, twenty warships meant one star fleet, thirty warships meant two star fleet...etc. When the number hit a hundred warships in one fleet, they get referred to as Nova Fleet. With each additional fifty warships, the name changes to ''one-star nova fleet.'' This continued to repeat until a five hundred warships gets added. Only then could the name transform into a Supernova Fleet. The same equation get repeated until the name changes into a Gctical Fleet. The only difference was that each addition needed to be at least five hundred warships instead of fifty! In the Guardian Empire, the gctical army was in fact made of a nine-star Gctical fleet that was spread out throughout the empire. So far, not a single empire or kingdom in the gxy managed to even reach a two-star gctical fleet. That''s because the requirement to add another star meant an additional five thousand warships instead of five hundred! However, when the anti-royality alliancebined their forces, they had actually crossed over the limit and reached a two-star gctical army! In other words, they had over a whopping fifteen thousand warships that were equipped with lethal weapons! Meanwhile, the royal family owned only a one-star gctical fleet. So, they were down by five thousand warships! That''s a huge difference that every war analytic had imed to be a fatal disadvantage in this war. Chapter 708 - A Silent Cold War...

Chapter 708 - A Silent Cold War...

''So far, nothing is conclusive.'' Felix thought to himself, ''Both armies are hiding at least 20% of their fleets. Those are the dangerous ones.'' He could still remember the final battle where Zosia died. Both armies had used fleets that no one knew about. More shockingly, those fleets were made out of one the most advanced technological warships. They were equipped with white sma weapons that could turn most spaceships into a junk in one hit. Sure, having more warships than the other side meant having more control over the battlefield. After all, they could cover more ground by taking advantage of their numbers. That''s why Zosia was nning to send out nova fleets into many yellow zones at once while the royal family didn''t have that luxury. They could not send everyone out and leave their major nodes unprotected. Such as, the many wormholes in their territory that were connected with many backgrounds. In a few minutes, Felix had finished the book and picked another one that was about the basics of space tactics. He had four more books that spoke about intermediate tactics, advanced tactics, and improvised tactics. As he continued to read, he started to realize that even though those tactics were just basic and simple, there was a lot of depth into them. They had been optimized over the years to the point even the worst general could use one and end up leading his fleets to victory if the tactic seed. Though, because they were used too many times and known by all, those tactics get countered pretty easily. For example, one of the tactics was called ''The Wormhole Bait.'' The core concept of it was to send an empty 1 star fleet inside a wormhole that was defended from the other side by the enemy. The warships would be filled with deadly cosmic explosions that were able to cause damage to anyone within thousands of kilometers. If the other side was too close to the wormhole, they would be sent straight to hell with a single button. To counter this tactic, the armies now days simply leave an explosives'' detector near the wormhole. So, no one continued to use this strategy anymore since it could be countered quite easily. As Felix kept reading books about tactics, they got more shrewd and hard to counter. When he reached the advanced tactics, he couldn''t help but admire their inventors'' intelligence foring up with them. The most admirable part was that most of those strategies got invented during critical moments. Soon, he finished all of them and stashed them within his memory. With his perfect memory, he could spot any tactic and its counter in a heartbeat. He might not be as good as generals when it came to experience, but as long as he continued reading, his knowledge would be even better than theirs. **** After a few months, most of the battleground''s streams had been turned into ghostnds. No one was watching them neither did they bother to speak about the war. Other viral interesting things had grabbed their attention as they waited far too long for some action to happen. Unfortunately, there was no way the anti-royality alliance and the royal family would rash their ns for the sake of entertaining those viewers. This wasn''t a game but an actual real war. That''s why even the SGAlliance didn''t interfere to force both sides to make it interesting with at least some skirmishes. That''s right, not a single skirmish had urred in the past few months! Both sides ced their entire focus on securing the nearby yellow nodes and the wormholes within them. Since we are talking about space here, it was normal that the spaceships would be spending most of their time journeying at the speed of light. When they finally reach their destination, they begin building defensive stations around the wormhole and the capital city of that background. So, how could there be skirmishes, when doing those two things literally take forever. The viewers didn''t give a shit that both sides wanted toy down a good foundation before going ham on each other. They simply wanted to see blood get shed and spaceships go boom boom. Still, the faithful viewers remained active consistently, watching both sides doing their things. Actually, most of them were working for those two to supervise the advancement of the other. Watching the stream wasn''t blocked for each side, making it a fair deal. Since both of them could take advantage of it, no one would whine about having their progress getting streamed to the enemy. Plus, it wasn''t like they couldin about it to the SGAlliance. They were fighting in the UVR only thanks to Queen Ai. Knock Knock... "Commander Zosia, I am here for my daily report." Zosia lifted her head from a bunch of holographic documentations and answered with a weary voice, "Get in." Signs of mental exhaustion had already started to appear on her even though she was in the UVR. There was simply so much to cover, she was finding it difficult to keep on. If it wasn''t for Maganda Chief, Gabriel, Berry, and Roka sharing some of her load, she would have already tapped out. "Speak." She ordered. The assistant brought out a holographic list and began going down the list of all important matters that needed to be handled today. Some of them were finished and some of them had yet to be crossed over. "It''s been a month already, and they have yet to conclude the defensive station construction?" Zosia frowned her eyebrows as she asked, "Are theyzing around or something is interfering with them?" "I think the workers stopped working as hard as in the start." The assistant offered his own take, "After all, it''s been months and the royal family had yet to make a move on us." In other words, the workers stopped fearing for their lives and began to adapt to the situation. In the start, everyone was nervous since this was the first war they ever took part in. Their fear had motivated them to work extra hard to build defensive stations, so they could protect themselves from any sudden ambushes. However, as days went by, the nervousness went away and so as their motivation. "Are they stupid?!" Zosia cursed furiously, "This is the time they should be working harder than ever! It''s been months already. The royal family must have already picked up a target." The assistant remained quiet through her outburst as he was used to them by now. He could clearly see that she was over stressed about the royal family''s move. If he had to guess, he honestly believed that the royal family would probably continue remaining quiet like this. Nothing is deadlier than the unknown. The royal family was making sure to keep their ns in check and hidden so Zosia would keep stressing on which node to defend. "Tell them if the construction isn''t finished by next week, they will not step foot inside the defense station." Zosia ordered coldly. "It might cause a riot." The mentioned. "I hope they do." Zosia sneered, "I need to make an example of someone to keep the others in check." "On it." The assistant noted her order down and continued reading his report. Thankfully, the rest of the projects were going as nned or close to their deadline. No one was far behind like the first group. This put Zosia''s mind at ease a little. "Is that all?" Zosia inquired while returning to reading her documentation. "Uh..." The assistant hesitated to ry a piece of news that he heard from one of his subordinates, not wanting to stress her more over something that wasn''t investigated properly. He could see that she already had plenty on her te to handle. "What?" Zosia narrowed her eyes at him, "You know I don''t like having information pulled back from me." Upon seeing her cold stare, the assistant stopped caring about her wellbeing and reported, "One of our stream moles that have been monitoring Toppoki has told me that he had spotted a asteroid approaching it rapidly." "An asteroid?" Zosia knitted her eyebrows. "Yes." The assistant added, "It''s size is about thirty kilometers, and it is estimated to hit the in the next two months." The assistant seemed natural about this because he knew that Toppoki was known to have suffered many strikes from meteors and asteroids due to its strong gravitational influence. That''s why even though Toppoki was quite close to a wormhole that was leading to the Maganda Tribe territory, the anti-royality alliance didn''t try to ce their fleet there. The strong gravitational influence would make it a living hell to escape from it. So, they simply stationed their forces next to the wormhole and left the monitored from a far unlike what they do with the other territories. "An asteroid at this time?" Zosia murmured with a cautious look. If it was any other time, she would have simply skipped over the information since it wasn''t really that weird to have such a level of detail from the Queen Ai''s works. If she could replicate a quarter of the gxy, then she could replicate almost everything that happens in it as long it was in her database. Since it was known knowledge that Toppoki suffered a lot from meteors, then she would make it ur in the replica as well. However...However, Zosia had been getting edgytely due to the royal family''s passiveness. So, even this little small unworthy detail was of a great important in her eyes. Chapter 709 - The Asteriod.

Chapter 709 - The Asteriod.

"Send a scouting crew to check it out." Zosia ordered, and then she returned to reading her documentations. ''Sigh, in this wide battleground, asteroids hits quite often. Are we going to be scouting each one.'' The assistant shook his head lightly as he stepped outside the office. He knew that she was getting paranoid and as a leader, that would be detrimental to her judgment. Still, he did as he was told and ordered the nearest scouting crew to embark on their journey as fast as possible. ... Inside a massive silver metallic space station that was at the borders of a cosmic wormhole, a blue-skinned youth in a military outfit stepped inside a small gloomy office. When he looked to his left, his eyes were met with a fair skinned white-bearded man, who had not a single wrinkle on his face. His long bent ears gave away his race almost immediately...An elf. "Captain, we have just received new orders." The blue-skinned youth reported with a serious expression. "Do tell." The captain spoke faintly without lifting his head. "We have been ordered to scout an iing asteroid that is going to hit Toppoki in two months." "Asteroid?" The captain raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Does the Commander think we are getting bored doing nothing?" "..." Seeing that his subordinate refused toment, the captain waved his hand nonchntly, "Whatever, take the 3rd squad and go check the asteroid. Make sure to be through." "Roger." The blue-skinned youth saluted and exited the office. When he was left alone, the captain shook his head as he thought, ''It seems like the greatmander is starting to lose her calmness.'' Although Zosia was respected by the alliance due to her strength and leadership, she had yet to truly disy traits worthy of being a greatmander. So, a lot of generals and leaders were still on the fence if she was the rightmander for this war. God knows that manymanders of other backgrounds were dying to step up and take the lead. Sure they weren''t at Origin Realm like Zosia, but their experience in war was noteworthy. Right now, everyone was simply waiting for her to screw up, so they could file a motion to rece her. Zosia knew about this as well. It simply added more stress to her already stressful life. .... Half a monthter... The scouting spaceship could be seen approaching a gigantic gray asteroid that was coated by a veil of blue mist. From a far it looked fascinating and pretty. But when one start to think that an asteroid of this size was capable of wiping out civilizations with a single hit, its beauty copses immediately. "Slow us down." The blue-skinned youth ordered as he sat in the cockpit with his crewmates. They were riding on a small sized spaceship that resembled a bumblebee. Though, no one could see it now since its alloy was made out of light reflective materials. Although it was just an asteroid, they were taking their scouting mission seriously. Minute by minute, hour by hour...They kept inching towards the asteroid while making sure to scout the area thoroughly. They had already used their spaceship''s scanning device on the entire asteroid and noticed that no one was hiding behind the asteroid or such. "Let''s head back serg." One of the crewman suggested while yawning, "We are just wasting our time here." "Agreed." Another one supported, "We have scanned the asteroid, and we found nothing. This should be more than enough." It seemed like they were quite confident in their spaceship''s scanner. Well, it did make sense since it was thetest and best known version in the gxy. They knew that nothing should really avoid their scan unless the technology used was from the Metal Race or some unique races with bizarre techniques. "We already reached this far, let''s get nearer." The blue-skinned youth recalled his captain''s order to be through in their scouting. "Sigh, as you wish serg." His crewmates could only shake their heads in frustration and continue on their mission. ... After three more days, the scouting spaceship had finally entered the ten-kilometer radius of the asteroid. "Should we switch to autopilot serg?" One of the crewman asked after noticing that their vision had been hindered by the blue gas emitted from the asteroid. "Do it." The sergeant gave the permission, wanting to avoid unnecessary trouble. Unlike them, Queen Ai could use the spaceship''s scanner as her eyes to pilot the spaceship. However, as they approached a gigantic boulder without the Queen Ai showing any intentions to change their direction, they started to feel slightly ufortable. If they could see the giant rock within the blue mist then Queen AI should have seen it way before them. Yet, she still kept on her track. "Serg..." The crew started to get nervous the closer they got to the giant rock. When the sergeant realized that Queen AI seemed hell-bent on continuing going forward, he couldn''t help but forcefully switch control to manual. Luckily, he didn''t it in the perfect timing, giving him a chance to turn the wheel to the limit and avoid a head on collision with the giant rock. Naturally, their spaceship wouldn''t have been damaged that much due to their alloy toughness. But, the momentum would propel them backward or in a different direction. God knows if they would be smashed into another giant rock. "What the hell what that?" Relieved and a quite bewildered, one of the crewmate spoke as he wiped his sweaty forehead. Just like him, the others were as confused. In their eyes, everyone could make mistakes but the Queen AI. Such a basic directional mistake should have never urred under Queen Ai leadership. "Is our scanner faulty? It might be feeding the Queen wrong data." "Possibly...But, if it was faulty, Queen Ai would have warned us about it." "True...But, just check anyway." The sergeant ordered with a stern look as he tried to operate the spaceship to the best of his ability. "I just checked...Everything is working just fine." "Does this mean it''s from the Queen?" "No." The sergeant narrowed his eyes dangerously, "I would rather believe that something is wrong with this asteroid than believe that Queen Ai could make such a rookie mistake." Upon hearing so, his crewmates all showed serious expressions and started focusing on the front ss of the spaceship. At the start, they thought that themander was getting paranoid by sending them to scout a random asteroid. But now? It was hard to ignore such an uncanny situation. "Should we report this?" "Not yet." The sergeant denied, "We need to make sure lest we rise concerns over nothing." His crewmates remained quiet after hearing so, not wanting to bother him anymore while he was manually operating the spaceship. They could see that the closer they got to the asteroid, the bigger the rocks got and the narrower the slits became. "Brace for impact." The sergeant warned as he knew that soon he would screw up and collide with something. Just as he expected, a medium-sized rock that was half the size of their spaceship emerged out of nowhere and tightened his pathway. This forced him to maneuver to the side reflexively. Unfortunately, another giant rock was waiting to walk them. Everyone tightened their grips on their chairs, preparing to get rocked hard. "Hmm?" However, a few seconds went by and nothing happened. Everyone was left dumbfounded as they stared at each other, waiting for someone to exin what had just happened. Even the sergeant had his focus broken by the situation, making him start messing up his maneuvers. Yet, just like earlier, the moment the spaceship was going to hit a rock, it simply doesn''t...It goes through it like it was made out of clouds. When it happened again and again, the Sergeant felt chills course on his spine...He absolutely had no idea what''s going on and why did the rocks had no physical properties. But he knew that something bizarre was going on. Since, they were in a virtual Battleground, he understood that anything peculiar happening would almost always be rted to their enemies! "Report this to the captain! We are leaving!" The sergeant had no intentions of going deeper without proper reinforcement. "Ro..." BOOOOM!! s, before his crewmate could reply, the spaceship was sted out of nowhere! Peep Peep! -Breach inpartment 7!- The sound of the rm kept ringing throughout the entire spaceship, forcing the crew to get their shit together. "Luis, shut the rm down!" "Mara, check the scanner again and identify our enemies!" "Noah, activate light speed mode and wait for my instruction!" The sergeantid out one order after the other at an imcable pace. He was certain that they were hit by a redser instead of a rock. That''s because onlysers were capable of breaching through their tough alloy. "Mara!!" The sergeant shouted after waiting a few seconds but no information was ryed to him. He couldn''t do anything without seeing his enemies positions first. "Serg, I got, I got nothing on the radar!" Mara cried out loud in fear as she watched their most advanced scanner fail to locate their enemies. Upon hearing so, the sergeant felt like his heart had sunk to the bottom of his stomach. ''We arepletely blind...'' No visible vision due to the mist and no working scanner. It wasn''t farfetched to call themselves blind in this situation.... Chapter 710 - The Asteroid II

Chapter 710 - The Asteroid II

The sergeant had no idea why their scanner was blocked, and he knew that it wasn''t time to wonder about it. "Queen, full speed forward!" He shouted. In this fast-paced situation, it was better to make the Queen take over his crewmates'' task to avoid mistakes or dys. Unfortunately, it was already toote... BOOM BOOM BOOM! Before Queen Ai could activate the main engine, the spaceship got wrecked by three sts at once. The worst part, one of the sma beams had ended up hitting the enginepartment! Peep Peep! -Error! Can''t activate main engine- The rm started ringing yet again, making the atmosphere tenser than ever. When everyone heard so, despair began to cloud over their faces as they knew that without a working engine, it was impossible to shake off their enemies. "No, no, no, no...We are losing our base speed." The sergeant''s expression got ugly after seeing that their speed meter was getting reduced each second. No main engine, declining speed, and most likely surrounded by enemies...The situation couldn''t get any worse. Ring Ring! "Serg! Someone is trying to make contact with us." Luis informed. "It must be them." The sergeant knitted his eyebrows after noticing that their attacks had been stopped. "Noah, go check the engine and see if it''s repairable or not." The Sergeant ordered swiftly, "I will try my best to buy as much time as possible." "On it!" Noah removed the seatbelt and flew outside the cockpit by using small boosters on his suit. Thankfully, the spaceship had been forcefully stopped after its engines got ruined. "Luis, ept the call." The sergeant took a deep breath to regain hisposure. Luis did as he was told, and a connection was established. "You sure walked into the wrong neighborhood." Out of nowhere, a mocking mellow voice echoed in the cockpit, making everyone''s expression to turn nasty. They recognized this voice immediately because it belonged to an infamous general of the royal family''s army! He was known for his brutality and twisted punishments! Videos of him torturing captured pirates had gone viral long ago. Any soldier who saw what happened to those pirates knew that they would kill themselves than fall in his hands. The Sergeant and his crewmates knew this as well, which made them feel hopeless about getting out of here in one piece. In wars, captured soldiers could be recovered if the price negotiated was right. In addition, they could be used as ves for mining resources and building structures. But now? All of them had decided tomit suicide than get captured under that maniac. "Bastard Creed! You have no idea that you are already done for." The Sergeant tried to buy time by making fake threats. He still had a tiny bit of hope that the main engine could be repaired. "You think we have been sent here alone?" The sergeant scoffed, "We are merely the scouting squad. The army is right behind us waiting for our signal." "Is that so?" General Creed chuckled in a funny manner. He was clearly not believing his crap. The sergeant knew that he had to do better to convince him or at least make him doubt a little. "Why do you think we have been sent here, to this random asteroid?" The Sergeant snickered, "Heh, we already knew that the asteroid is used as a scheme by you guys." "Knew? Hahah!" Creedughed loudly in amusement. He was sitting in the captain''s seat while his crewmates were surrounding him, each on their own seat. All of them seemed to be trying their best to hold theirughter. "You little maggots know nothing." Creed stoppedughing at once as he sneered, "You have ten seconds to surrender. You don''t need me to tell you what will happen when the times ends." Cluck! The connection went off the instant he finished his sentence, not giving time for the sergeant to waste any more time. "Noah, we have only ten seconds! Please tell me some good news!" The sergeant swiftly asked Noah. "Serg, the damage is beyond repair." Noah answered with a disheartened sigh. Upon hearing so, the sergeant fell back on his seat with his eyes closed shut, knowing that it was over for them. His crewmates all seemed downhearted at the realization their lives hade to an end. They couldn''t even log out without providing a reasonable excuse. Logging out to escape death wasn''t one in the eyes of Queen Ai since they were soldiers. "Since we are dead anyway, let''s go out with a bit of re." The sergeant opened his eyes wide open, disying a hardened resolve to die as a proud soldier! As a veteran soldier, he always expected his life to end on duty. When you expect something to happen, mostly like it will... He wasn''t even that afraid or sad. It is what it is... ''Queen, activate all thrusters.'' ''90% of thrusters are damaged. The engine is damaged.'' Queen Ai warned, ''There is a 100% chance of the engines blowing up in two seconds after the initial thrust.'' The engines blowing up was the same as telling him that the spaceship would blow up. So, if he went with it, he would kill everyone on board without a shred of doubt. Still... "Do it." The Sergeant gave his confirmation with rxed shoulders. His crewmates heard what Queen Ai said and knew what was about to happen. Instead of crying or cursing out the sergeant for his decision, they simply wrote a mental message for their loved ones and requested the Queen to deliver it after their death. "Sequence starting in three, two, one...Full thrusters activated." Queen Ai announced monotonously while the spaceship started to shake like a tractor on a field. "It was a good ride fes." The sergeant saluted his crewmates while staring right in front of him, knowing that every second spent with his eyes open, Queen Ai records it. Meanwhile, his crewmates saluted him back with a respectful look. Then...all of them were forced to hold tightly as the spaceship wheezed at a supersonic speed towards the main body of the asteroid. Just like before, it went through every rock in its direction like they were made out of air. Just as the spaceship was about to hit the asteroid''s supermassive surface, the weirdest thing happened... The environment suddenly changed before their eyes. All of them had their eyes wide open in disbelief as they stared at a humongous dark battalion that was surrounded by hundreds of warships! Their blinking red and white lights made it seem like they were a cluster of beautiful stars. ''Impossibl...'' Unfortunately, before the sergeant and his crew could react, their spaceship had expanded itsst bit of juice and blew up almost instantaneously... The shockwave was strong enough, it reached a few spaceships and shook them for a few seconds. Then...There was no then, the supernova fleet continued its journey towards Toppoki under the disguise of an asteroid. "Do you think they managed to see our fleet?" Inside general Creed''s spaceship, one of his staff asked with a worried tone. "They certainly didn''t." Creed red at his crewmates, "You better respond like this when asked in the mother battalion." "Yes General!" "Good." General Creed turned his focus from his crewmates back to the mother battalion. ''I have pushed them enough, if they still haven''t seen the fleet, then I can''t do much to further his Majesty''s n.'' General Creed thought to himself while tapping his finger on the armchair. "Let''s return and report this." He ordered onest time. One by one, tens of giant gray rocks began to flicker like they were made out an illusion and then transformed into spaceships of different sizes! Next, they formed a line and returned to the mother battalion by entering one of its hundred gates... *** At the same time of the explosion, the captain of the scouts department had received notification of the scouting squad getting wiped out. "...." He was leftpletely lost for words, not knowing how to ept such shocking news. As an experienced captain, who received many notifications of his soldiers dying, he shouldn''t have been caught off guard like this. But when the reality of the situationes in y, he was excused. In his mind, they were sent for a spin to ease themander''s mind. Yet, now he heard that they were killed? "This can''t be right! Queen, send me all of their recordings!" The captain jumped from his seat in agitation, wanting to know what happened exactly. Since all soldiers had given permission for their recordings to be viewed after death, Queen Ai could only oblige. ''Skip to one hour before their death.'' The captain requested as he focused on the sergeant''s recording. A momentter, the recording got speed up until it started to show that everyone was making jokes inside the spaceship. The captain started to manually speed up until the squad reached the asteroid and weird things began to show up. Before the captain could work his brain on them, the spaceship got assaulted and continued getting bombarded until its engine got messed up. Then, it was followed by Creed''s contact and concluded with the squad deciding to go out with a re. Throughout the entire process, the captain didn''tment or pause. He just watched from the start to the final moments of his soldiers in utter silence. However, during thest split second, he couldn''t help but gasp out loud. As an elf, his vision was extraordinary. So, he managed to spot the supernova fleet during thest moment of the sergeant! Without a second wasted, he reyed that final scene and paused this time. ''Dear goddess!'' When he saw the supermassive mother battalion and the hundreds of warships apanying it, he felt chills course on his skin. An entire supernova fleet was merely two months away from the wormhole that was leading to the Maganda Tribe! One of the five cores of their alliance! Meanwhile, the defensive station posted in front of the wormhole was able to block only a nova fleet! If the royal family''s troops reached the wormhole, it would be a one sided ughter! Chapter 711 - The Sages And Array Scrolls.

Chapter 711 - The Sages And Array Scrolls.

Without hesitation, the captain used the emergency red line to contact Commander Zosia and the rest of the anti-royality alliance''s heads. In a few seconds, all of them picked up the call and joined a holographic meeting. "What''s the issue?" Zosia asked with a serious expression. The others remained quiet and stared at the captain''s pale face, knowing that what was about toe wouldn''t please them one bit. "A supernova fleet being led by a mother battalion is merely two months away from the Toppoki''s wormhole!!" The scouts'' captain informed with an agitated voice. Before they could ask him about the truthfulness of the news, he showed them thest scene that the sergeant saw and told them everything that happened. "How is this even possible?!" Maganda Chief banged the table with a furious look. He should be pissed since his territory was the one getting targeted! "I don''t understand." Gabriel murmured, "Is the asteroid real or just a fake hologram." "It can''t be a fake hologram." Berry added, "No one has yet to reach such a level of technology besides the Metal Race. We all know that most technologies purchased from them are banned from being used in wars." The Metal Race had written this on the contract of most of their deals. They wanted to share their technologies with the others but only if they were being used to serve the civilians and make their lives easier. The anti-royality alliance also purchased the technology to make supermassive realistic holograms that span over tens of kilometers. But, they didn''t n on using them in this war since it was simply impossible. "So how?!" Everyone turned back to the recording and yed it again in slow motion, hoping to find out a key to solve this mystery. They knew that if they didn''t solve it, the royal family would continue using this strategy against them. Even if they didn''t use it, the anti-royality alliance would be forced to start scanning every asteroid or meteor in their territories. This wild goose chase would cost them too many necessary resources. "If it''s not a hologram, then it''s got to be an illusion array." Zosia proimed calmly. "That''s impossible!" Maganda Chief was the first to disapprove of her im, "The Sage Race will never sell such an advanced array to the royal family!" Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. Just like the witches and dwarves, they were a race that was part of the top ten rulers due to their utility not overpowering strength. While the dwarves were able to craft artifacts and witches capable of concocting potions, the Sages were capable of making array scrolls. The system used was almost the same as the dwarves. The dwarves craft artifacts by engraving abilities into gems called futharks. Then, putting those futharks into weapons or equipment. Meanwhile, the Sages used their own uniquenguage to write down elemental abilities or skills on scrolls made out of special material. As long as one used the right keyword, the scroll would be activated and the ability written on it would manifest into the real world. They seem quite simr to the Talism Race. Both of them inscribe abilities on pieces of paper and then manifesting them as they wished. But in reality, the Sages were much more dangerous than the Talism Race. That''s because arrays scrolls could actually be used by other races and for multiple times! Meanwhile, Talismans could be used only the Talism Race, and they were a one time deal. The moment an ability manifest, the Talisman gets burned forever. That''s why the Sages were part of the ten rulers while the Talisman Race was part of top thirty races. Still, just because they could be used by other races, it didn''t mean that anyone could get their hands on some arrays. Due to the Sages'' low poption throughout the universe, their arrays were extremely hard to get. The top nine races had almost a monopoly over the best arrays that gets released for sale, making it impossible for the other races to circte some in their territories. For such a realistic illusion array that was able to manifest a twenty kilometer flying asteroid, Maganda Chief refused to believe that the royal family had enough pull within the SGAlliance''s inner circle to get their hands on it! "Don''t forget that they had two hundred years of preparation." Zosia knitted her eyebrows, "God knows the things they prepared for this war." Upon hearing so, the others had no idea how to retort. Two hundred years was a long time. In addition, the royal family was one of the ancient families, who survived for millions of years in the gxy. So, there was a small chance of them having a deal with a Sage. This meant, the royal family could have actually secured a scroll or more by their ancestors and were kept hidden for the right moment to be used. Array scrolls could survive through most extreme environment and also the passage of time just like the Sages. In fact, Felix owned a scroll that allowed him to enter Lady Sphinx''sb that was ced in a pocket dimension. He simply had no idea about it due to his non-existent contact with array scrolls. "I know it''s hard to believe, but it does exin why Queen Ai didn''t avoid the rocks when she was operating the spaceship." Zosia reasoned, "Why would she avoid a rock when she knows that it was unreal based on her data." "Make sense." "I can back that." "No wonder." This time, the others started to feel more inclined to believe in her theory. They knew that as the creator of this battleground, Queen Ai recognized what''s real and what''s fake. So, she didn''t bother to dodge the rock, forcing the sergeant to manually operate the spaceship. "Right now, we shouldn''t be focusing on the method used but how to stop their invasion as fast as possible." Maganda Chief swiftly changed the subject, "There is a high chance of thempletely dropping their disguise and going full speed in direction of the wormhole." "If they did so, they would reach it in less than a month." "He is right." Zosia approved and started giving out orders, "The first thing we will do is transport a a five stars nova fleet to block the entrance of the wormhole." "Isn''t better to send out a supernova fleet?" Berry inquired, "A five star nova fleet will merely slow them down." "I know." Zosia retorted, "Do you think that greedy geezer will be dumb enough to send out only one supernova fleet?" "By now, he must have known that his asteroid has been exposed." It wasmon sense to think so since all soldiers'' recordings get sent back to their superiors after their death. Since they had been filmed getting ambushed, it was natural to assume that the asteroid was a ruse. "He may not know that we actually found out about their fleet but still, he will be prepared for our retaliation." Zosia concluded, "So, we can not pull all of our troops in the Maganda Tribe to the wormhole. We must not leave them defenseless like that when we don''t know if he had another fleet hidden somewhere." "God knows how many more illusion arrays they got." The other leaders had nothing to add after hearing her reasoning. It put them at ease by knowing that Zosia yed at her own pace instead of getting led by the royal family''s pace. Othermanders or generals would have sent all of their troops to defend the wormhole since time was pressing them. But Zosia nned on simply using the defensive station as a way to dy the supernova fleet until the true reinforcement arrives. Those reinforcements wouldn''t be from the Maganda Tribe but from the other closest regions. Naturally, it would take more time for them to arrive, but it was better than pulling most troops from a single region. "We need to prepare for a counter-attack." Zosia added, "We now know that they are one supernova fleet down. Figure out which region it is supposed to defend and send our troops there." "I will handle it." Berry ensured. "Gabriel, I need you to check other regions in case the royal family had sent another supernova fleet disguised as an asteroid or something." Zosiamanded. "Will do." "The rest will focus with me on this invasion." Zosia narrowed her eyes, "The rest of the war will be a hundred times more difficult if we got our ass handed to us in the Toppoki region." Everyone understood what she meant. For an alliance made out of hundreds of backgrounds, moral and confidence was everything. Right now, everyone was pretty confident in their victory due to the numbers difference. However, if one of the main regions of the alliance got invaded in the first couple of months by a mere supernova fleet, then the morals would go down hard. It would be extremely challenging to restore it again. Zosia didn''t know if this was their n all along, or it was just a part of arger sinister scheme. Whatever it was, she was preparing for the worst! Chapter 712: The First Clash!

Chapter 712: The First sh!

Back in the mother battalion of the supernova fleet, general Creed was sitting with themander and the rest of the generals. In front of them was a hologram, showing Emperor Rawal and the Great Commander Hade. "We have just received Intel that the enemy is mobilizing a five-star nova fleet to defend the wormhole." General Creed shared with his head lowered, "In addition, a supernova fleet is preparing to march from Silk Isle Region for reinforcement." "We are estimating that they will reach the wormhole in about two months." Upon hearing so, Emperor Rawal smiled, "It seems like that kiddo doesn''t want to leave the Maganda Tribe defenseless." Only emperor Rawal had the guts to call an Origin Bloodliner as a ''kiddo''. It was understandable since he was as old as Gabriel''s grandfather. Yet, he looked even younger than Zosia''s uncle...His longevity sure was enviable. "Smart, but anticipated move." Commander Hade looked at the emperor and inquired, "Should we follow up with our n?" Emperor Rawal thought about it for a second and shook his head, "Not yet. We can start when we make sure that all eyes are on Toppoki region." "Understood." Commander Hade nodded. "For a such arge mobilization, I believe that they had certainly seen our hidden supernova fleet." Creed added. The other generals nodded their heads in agreement. "If so, then get rid of the disguise and increase your speed to 70%." Emperor Rawalmanded, "We can''t be too fast lest we end up breaching the wormhole before its time." "Roger!" Emperor Rawal looked at them onest time and spoke with a faint smile, "Don''t disappoint me." Peep! His hologram disappeared the moment he said so, making themander and the generals sweat a little. Even though his tone didn''t carry an ounce of threat or coldness, they knew that heads would start rolling if they screwed up with his strategy. **** A few minutester... "Commander. The royal family''s fleet has removed the disguise. They are in in sight now." The assistant walked in the office with a holographic screen, showing the mother battalion and hundreds of warships in all of their glory. It was expected that eyes would be ced on the asteroid after their discovery. "Well, that was quick." Zosia''s eyelids twitched, knowing that they must have seen their mobilization through the live stream. Honestly, If she tried to mask it, she would have done it pretty easily since Queen Ai wouldn''t forcefully attempt to stream her ns. This was the reason why she didn''t stream the asteroid even though she knew that it was a supernova fleet hidden. As for streaming what''s going on inside cockpits and such? That was off the limits unless she had been given permission. "Whatever, they were bound to find out about it either ways." Zosia didn''t try hard to hide her mobilization because she knew that the royal family had many insiders. After all, their alliance was made out of hundreds of backgrounds. Each background had some of their civilians participating in this war. There were simply too many people to make deals with. "Tell the generals to stay on n. Nothing to be afraid of." Zosia said, "We have anticipated this much." "On it." After the assistant walked away, Zosia lowered her head with a thoughtful look, ''Why do I feel like something is missing?'' So far, the ambush could be considered as almost nullified since she had noticed the asteroid before it was toote. If she didn''t trust her guts and allowed the asteroid to continue on its path, the supernova fleet would have struck the defensive station before they could reinforce it. But now? They added more troops and also guarded the exit of the wormhole, so even if they seeded in destroying the defensive station, they would be weed with warm hugs from the other side. This without adding the fact that reinforcement was already on the way. In her mind, the best decision to make was actually retreat and change target to another region. ''They must have something else prepared.'' Zosia ensured, ''Emperor Rawal isn''t foolish to make a forceful invasion like this after he got busted.'' Zosia had sent decades learning everything there was to learn about Emperor Rawal. To erect her revenge against him for assassinating her family, she needed first to understand himpletely. Based on her gathered information throughout the years, his intelligence was off the roof when it came to politics and wars. In fact, he wasn''t even supposed to be the next emperor. He was the 10th heir, meaning that he should have never had thought about sitting on the throne. Yet, surprisingly the other heirs began dropping like flies throughout the years. Some died in missions, some had gotten sick during the worst moment, some had decided to step down from the race by their own will, and so on. This kept happening until only Emperor Rawal was left as the 1st heir of the empire. Everyone knew that it was Rawal, who was caused those misfortunes to his brothers and sisters...But, the previous emperor didn''t punish him for it or allowed anyone in the family to touch him. Why? Because, they had absolutely not a shred of evidence. Knowing was one thing, but proving it was another. The previous emperor respected his son''s burning desire for the throne more than he loved his other children. Till this point in time, no one knew how Emperor Rawal had managed to get rid of his brothers and sisters... When he sat on the throne, he was barely one hundred years old...Now? His age almost reached fifty thousand years! He still had plenty more years to live. Zosia didn''t know if he was as smart as he used to be. But, she did know that he had gotten greedier,zier, and more self-centered than ever. If it wasn''t for so, the empire wouldn''t have turned to shit under his ruling... ... Sixteen dayster, the stream chat room had been resurrected from the dead as hundreds of billions of live viewers were logged in for days now! The news about the asteroid gimmick, and the iing sh had already circted throughout thework. Right now, everyone were sitting in front of their screens, staring at the exterior of the defensive station in the Toppoki region. The defensive station appeared to be the same as a towering metallic fortress that was geared to the max with grim dark sma cannons. Since it was called a station, it was normal to assume that it had no thrusters or such. It was a static fortress that shields whatever you put in front it. At this moment, it was guarding the mesmerizing spherical wormhole behind it. The wormhole wasn''t really that big since it was made by a Space Worm instead of it being natural. It was big enough to allow multiple spaceships to enter it at once but not big enough it was the size of a. So, a single defensive station was more than enough to block any spaceship from passing through it. If it was a natural wormhole, it would take tens of defensive stations to cover it and still, there would be hundreds of holes to be taken advantage of. [Does anyone know when the supernova fleet of the royal family will arrive? I have been waiting for a week already.] [Based on my calction, they should be merely a few hours away.] [They must be slowing down on purpose. If not, they should have already arrived yesterday.] [Let''s go! I am getting pumped! I never watched live a space battle of such magnitude before.] [You guys are sick! People will die by the thousands!] The forums and chatroom were filled with excited and nervous chatter. The ones unaffected from the war just wanted to watch some excitement, while the ones affected could only wish it would end in triumph for their side. [Wait...Is that them?] [Shit! I can see them! It''s about to go down!] Abruptly, the chat rooms exploded in a frenzied spamming after they spotted the approaching humongous dark mother battalion. It was approaching the defensive station with a slow pace. The distance between them was actually in the hundreds of kilometers. But the size of mother battalion was too noticeable even in this pitch-ck darkness due to its blinking lights. As for the warships with it? They appeared like tiny shimmering stars. After the mother battalion reached the fifty kilometers mark, it stopped. Meanwhile, the warships began moving around it, appearing like they were setting a formation. They were lining up in a straight line at the sides of the mother battalion, making it resemble a ne with wings. On the other hand, warships near the defensive station were already in a perfect formation for days now. Inside the center of operation of the defensive station, Zosia and the rest of the leaders were standing as holograms in front of the ss window. While Zosia seemed as cool as a cucumber, the other four had signs of nervousness on their face while they watched the enemy formation. "They are going with a progressive formation...Why?" Zosia wondered in confusion. She assumed that the formation they pick would be focusing on breaching their defenses as fast as possible. In her eyes, they must have known about their iing reinforcement. Hence, slowing down the pace of the battle should have been their own thing not theirs! ''I have a bad feeling about this....'' Chapter 713: The First Clash II

Chapter 713: The First sh II

Zosia could sense that the royal family was scheming something sinister under the shadows from their fleet''s movement. ''Don''t get riled up.'' Zosia calmed herself, ''It might be a reverse psychology power y, aiming to disturb my thought process.'' In a war, any small move could have thousands ofyers into it...Or, it was just a simple small move. So overthinking could be good, but at the same time could push one to make mistakes that shouldn''t have been made in the first ce. "Great Commander, orders?" The defensive station''s director inquired as he looked at the holographic image of Zosia above him. As long as she was here, the leadership get passed to her. "Since they are nning on prolonging the battle." Zosia smiled faintly as shemanded, "Activate the anti sma barrier and inform all warships to stand behind it and prepare tounch a counter-attack at any moment." "Zosia..." Maganda Chief and the others wanted to say something about her sudden change in the n but refrained. They didn''t want to undermine her authority in front of everyone. "Barrier is up in three, two, one..." The moment the count-down had ended, the defensive station had been covered in an enormous spherical translucent blue hue. The warships inside the blue hue all exited, and stood behind the defensive station. The anti-sma shield was able to block sma beams from both sides. The warships needed to leave, so their attacks wouldn''t be blocked and weaken the shield in the process. After a few minutes, only the defensive station was left visible to the anti-royality alliance troops. "Should wemence our attack, Commander Edward?" General Creed inquired from themander of the fleet. He was a frail man with wrinkles all over his face. However, everyone in the operation center was looking at him in veneration and respect. Even the infamous general Creed didn''t dare to disy his wild side in front of him. "Focus our firepower on the shield and ignore the other warships." Commander Edward said calmly, "They have been baited into pulling out their shield. So, make sure to destroy it as fast as possible." "You heard him!" General Creed shouted at the others as he eyed the spherical shield from the front window. In a few moments, the order had been ryed to every warship in the fleet. "Prepare to fire." The mother battalion and the rest of the warships took out their weapons and aimed them at the shield. Then, they began to brighten up at the tip in a slow manner, appearing like energy was being condensed into one point. Since there were hundreds of warships and the mother battalion alone had more than a hundred sma canon, it was truly a sight behold. "Will the shield hold?" In the corner of the operation room inside the defensive station, a nervous staff member murmured next to his friend. Seeing more than six hundred sma canon all nning to fire at once was an experience that would make anyone piss themselves in fright. "You have no ide..." Before his friend could finish, his breath was taken away by a blinding lighting out of the window. Since sound could not be transmitted through vacuum, there were no explosions at all when the sma beams collided with the shield. This caught everyone off guard besides the viewers in the stream. [Hahah! F*cking awesome! I never saw so many warships firing at the same time!] [Thank god for Queen Ai adding special effects. It will be he boring to watch this without explosions.] [I can''t believe the shield is still standing after such an organized attack. What the hell is it made of?] [Believe it or not, it''s made out of sma as well. So, instead of blocking the iing sma attacks, it simply absorbs it.] [Isn''t that too overpowered? How can they break it then?] [With nonstop attacks.] The moment the viewer typed his answer, the spectators were surprised to see that the anti-royality fleet was already preparing another organized strike! "Tell everyone to keep holding." Zosia ordered, "I believe they will hit us three times before their canons get overheated." "Why did they do this?" Gabriel was bewildered. Inmon space Warfare, themanders usually fire sma beams in rotation with multiple divided smaller fleets. This allowed warships to cool down their weapons after each attack while at the same time cing continues pressure on their enemies. On the other hand, if the royal family fired off two more times, they would be leftpletely naked to a brutal counter-attack! "Can the shield even handle a 3rd attack?" Raka asked with a worried tone, "The 2nd one still didn''t break the shield down, but it did weaken it tremendously." "Don''t forget that it takes time for it to recover back to its peak form." Berry added to Berry''s worry. The staff and soldiers on the operation center all got extra nervous at the sound of that. They knew that he was right. The shield needed appropriate time to recover before handling another st of such magnitude. Yet, seeing that the anti-royality alliance was already prepared for the 3rd strike made them understand that they were adamant at getting it destroyed. "So what if they destroyed it?" Zosia sneered, "We still have the toughness of our defensive station''s alloy. They will simply expose themselves to heavy fire by using everything to get rid of the shield." The defensive station didn''t have just the anti-sma shield as a way of protection. In fact, it was merely a bonus. Its real defense was actually its alloy that required red colored sma beams to prated in one hit! BOOOOM BOOOM BOOOM! [It''s down! They took it down!] [Well, that was a dumb move from the royal family army.] The ignorant viewers cheered in excitement at the fall of the shield after it got hit by the 3rd strike. Meanwhile, the intelligent ones knew that was a bad move and were waiting for a proper counter-attack. Zosia didn''t disappoint them! More than a hundred organized ck lean warships emerged from behind the defensive station and flew rapidly towards the royal fleet! As the distance kept shrinking between them, the ck warships brought out their sma cannons and prepared them for firing. "Fire at will!" Zosiamanded the instant she saw that the distance was close enough to not miss. BOOM BOOM BOOM!! [They are aiming at the warships not the mother battalion!] [No wonder they wanted to get closer.] [Smart! Take down the adds first before the final boss.] The anti-royality alliance''s troops were forced to ruin their formation since they couldn''t remain standing still while under heavy fire. All of them tried their best to avoid the sma beams while at the same using mini-weapons to fire back when the opportunity presented itself. Still, those mini-weapons likeser machine guns and missileunchers weren''t as good as sma canons. Even when theynded on the warships'' alloys, they merely damage the exterior unlike the sma cannons. One direct beam was able to prate through the entire warships, forcing it to explode instantly! This was the reason why in space warfare, it was the best decision to take downmon military warships first. Their defenses weren''t the best, but their offensive power wasn''t a joke. Boom Boom!.. As explosions continued to arise in the infinite cosmos, Zosia and Edward merely kept watching the one-sided hunt. Since those warships were extremely quick, the mother battalion found it hard to aim at them with its side sma canons...Especially, when the war zone was mixed with their forces as well. What''s worse, the war zone kept moving from the sides of the battalion to in front of it. In a few minutes, the area between the defensive station and the mother battalion was packed with warships, chasing each other while firing colorfulser beams. Naturally, the anti-royality warships were the ones dominating. "Haha! Good, good, good! Look at their numbers dwindling!" "It seems like age has caught up with that geezer Edward." "Based on their warships'' model, it will take them at least fifteen minutes for their cannons to be cooled." "I hope we get rid of at least 30% of the warships before we retreat." Such a miserable one-sided beating was celebrated inside the defensive station as the staff and soldiers had their eyes glowing in delight. However, Zosia had her eyebrows knitted while heartbeats started to elerate slowly. ''This is too easy...It shouldn''t be this easy.'' Zosia kept tapping a finger on her elbow. She should have been pleased by the results of their first round. In everyone''s eyes, she was clearly the winner. The anti-sma shield could be recovered after some time, but the warships destroyed would be gone forever. Yet, her gut feeling kept poking her, warning her, that something bad wasing...No matter how much she thought about it, she had no idea what it was. ''I hope I am just overthinking th...'' Before she could try to ease her unwarranted agitation, her eyes were widened in disbelief after spotting many shimmering red lights appearing on the front of the mother battalion. Maganda Chief, Gabriel, Berry, and the others on the defensive station all had their pleased expressions frozen at once when they spotted those red lights. "This can''t be right...Even demons won''t do this." Maganda Chief mumbled with a horrified expression after seeing the red lights getting more intense. "BAAACKK OFFF!!!" Zosia screamed in the inte connected with all their warships. s...She was a bitte with her warning.... Chapter 714: The First Clash III

Chapter 714: The First sh III

Out of nowhere, the booming battlezone in the stream had been silenced by ten enormous dark red beams fired at the defensive station. The viewers could only stare in utter horror at the ten red pirs engulfing tens of warships in their way. It didn''t matter if they were warships from the royal family or the anti-royality alliance...The dreadful red beams prated through everything and anything indiscriminately. A split secondter...BOOM! BOOM! BOOM...!! A long string of explosions rung throughout the battleground. Not a single warship survived after being touched by the beams. The worst part, they were merely the side dish. The real target was the defensive station that had been directly hit by all red sma beams at the same time! The toughness of their alloy was absolutely useless in front of red sma beams. It was able to defend against orange sma beams just fine, but red ones? Even the artificial symbiote skin had difficulty defending against them. Felix''s weapon sword of judgement that was attached to his spaceship was able to fire red sma rays...He spent over 500 million SC for it to prate the artificial symbiote skin of Mr. Gama''s spaceship. At this moment, in front of the universe watching, the royal family showed their deep pockets by modifying a mother battalion to hold into ten red sma weapons when it should have just one or two at best! [What the f*ck has just happened?] [Oh lord! The defensive station is f*cked!] [Did the royal family just hit their own troops or am I tripping?] The viewers were left dumbfounded by the newest development in the war zone. They were just enjoying warships trading fire between each other before everything went to shit. Warships were scattering away from the center of war zone like bugs. Metallic scraps were flying around the defensive station after getting hit in multiple areas. When some viewers zoomed on the gigantic holes left behind, their blood went cold in horror at the sight of people getting sucked outside! The image of their bodies getting frozen solid while floating in nothingness had finally made some viewers wake up to reality. This was a war not a reality show to watch spaceships firing at each other. Peep Peep! Inside the defensive station, rms were going off through multiple floors and sectors. When added to the screams and painful bellows, it was difficult to not feel overwhelmed. The staff and soldiers inside the operation center had been overwhelmed alright as they watched the ongoing horrors within the defensive station. There were staff members holding into their dear life while the wind keep getting sucked through the sted holes. Some were lying dead on the floor after getting prated by a ss shard or a metallic scrap from the st. Some were heavily injured without the ability to even stand up and get away from the breached areas. Zosia was watching all of this happening without blinking once. "Great Commander! We need to send bots to start the reparation as fast as possible!" "This is bad! One of our power nts has been hit and blew an entire floor to smithereens!" "Two hundred confirmed deaths already, and it''s climbing rapidly! Commander we need to move now!" The experienced director and the staff were the first to break from their daze due to their extensive training. The first thing they did was report the aftermath of the attack and seek orders from Zosia. Unfortunately, Zosia seemed like she waspletely shaken from the attack. The generals shook their heads after seeing her reaction. As experienced veterans in warfare, this sudden attack sure shocked them, but they recovered almost immediately from it. As leaders, it was their job to be the only ones with a leveled head no matter what happened. Zosia had just disyed to them that she didn''t have what it took to be a leader. "I apolo..." Just as one of the generals wanted to take advantage of the situation and step up to the helm, Zosia took a deep breath and started firing orders one by one with aposed expression. "Send out the bots and seal off the exterior breaches." "Pump back oxygen the moment they get sealed." "Send firefighters squads to deal with the burnt equipment." "Send the rescue crews to the floors with the heaviest casualties after the breaches get sealed." "Prepare to fire XR-401 and XR-241 at the mother battalion." "Inform the captains to stay away from the center but keep hunting the enemy warships. They must be unfocused after surviving getting hit by their own people." Just like cogs in a machine, the staff members began following her instructions without wasting a single second. Meanwhile, the generals merely stared at Zosia with stunned expressions, not knowing what to think. As for the general who wanted to step up? He quickly closed his mouth shut and lowered his head, too scared at the thought of being found out by Zosia. Army hierarchy was strict and what he tried to do almost costed him his head. Sure, if Zosia was truly out of it, no one would hold it against him if he voiced his orders and fixed the situation. Thankfully, Zosia didn''t have time to waste on him. She kept voicing her instructions and asking for updates each minute. "Weapons ready?" "Ten seconds!" "How many bots are working outside now?" "84 bots. The rest either have it to arrive to the breaches or has been destroyed during the attack." Although she was just a holographic image, Zosia kept releasing an authoritative pressure that made everyone work even harder without bullshit. "What are you doing here?" Zosia suddenly turned to the generals and red at them coldly, "I don''t need spectators. Make yourself useful and go help with the rescue." "Yes, Commander!" Not a single general or soldier dared to remain inside the operation room after seeing her dreadful re. They knew that she was beyond pissed and was looking for someone to vent. How could she not be pissed? Hundreds had been killed due to her failure in predicting that the royal family didn''t have a bottom line or honor in the war zone. The moment she saw the ten red sma brightening up, she knew that her gut feeling was right all along. From the very start of the battle, every single movement was following a ced down strategy! Even Zosia''s counter-tactics were for the sake of this result. Without seeing the progressive formation, she would have never changed her troops formation and activate the anti-sma shield. When the anti-royality alliance used everything to destroy the shield, she knew that something was missing, but she couldn''t say no to a free counter-attack. If she didn''t send out the warships to thin down their troops, everyone would have bashed her for being stupid andck the correct judgement. The moment they were sent and started blowing up warship after the other, the same bad feeling resurfaced since everything was going too smoothly. She never considered that the mother battalion would use the red sma weapons at them because they would end up hitting their own people as well. That was the mistake she made. If she thought thatmander Edward would stoop so low to kill his own soldiers willingly, she would have never sent out her own troops to skirmish with theirs or give up on her anti-sma shield. If she kept it, they would have never used the red sma cannons since it took at least half an hour before they cool down after each attack. In addition, the fire sequence was noticeable. So, the instant she spotted the red lights, she would have activated the anti-sma shield to cover the defensive station. "Red sma weapons are ready Commander!" The director shouted. Upon hearing so, Zosia opened her eyes and stopped chiding herself over this failure. She knew that it wasn''t time to face her mistakes. "Return the favor please." Zosia said frigidly. The instant he was given permission, the director pressed on a red button and watched two gigantic long cannons began to brighten up from a holographic screen. Meanwhile,mander Edward and his subordinates managed to spot the two glittering red lights from a far. "Activate the anti-sma shield." Commander Edward ordered calmly. General Creed and the staff snickered in amusement as they watched mother battalion getting shielded from the front with the same blue hue shield. The sides were left exposed but no one seemed to worry about it since they knew that the defensive station could not move freely like them. It was able to only strike what in front of it with those two cannons! "Motherf*ckers! They even added anti-sma shields to the battalion!" Gabriel''s expression turned nasty as he eyed the damned shield. Compared to red sma weapons, the anti-sma shield was ten times more expensive. That''s why it was used only on defensive stations and important structures instead of battleships. Yet, the royal family modified one in their battalion...Which was totally unexpected and honestly quite wasteful...Especially when they protected only the front and left the sides open. It would be absolutely useless when the reinforcement arrives and bombard the battalion from all sides. "Sigh, they really went all out to leave an impression." Zosia could only massage her temples and watch the two fired red beams get absorbed by the shield. They did not manage to breakthrough it, but they still weakened it significantly. Unfortunately, by the time their weapons cooldown, the shield would be restored fully just like theirs... It might seem like the entire interaction from the start to the end had resulted in a few casualties from both sides, but Zosia knew that she had lost something more pivotal to the rest of this war. Her credibility as The Great Commander of The Alliance Forces.... Chapter 715: A Number That Would Never Rise Concerns.

Chapter 715: A Number That Would Never Rise Concerns.

Announcement: Next Sunday, the chapters schedule will increase from seven to ten a week. (Two on Sunday/Two on Tuesday/Two on Thursday.) Have a lively day! ^.^ ........ [It seems like the first sh can be considered in favor of the royal family.] [Sigh, after I saw how they killed their own soldiers, I really wanted them to get hit.] [Madam Zosia truly has gotten outsmarted bymander Edward. She might be an Origin Bloodliner, but she is still too green in front of that monster.] [If she can''t even outsmart Edward, then how can she live up to Great Commander Hades and Emperor Rawal? You guys might not know but in front of those two,mander Edward stillcked a lot.] After the failed attempt to return fire, the viewers couldn''t help but express their frustration and disappointment in Zosia''s leadership. This was what Zosia meant. She knew that this failure would make her look like she wasn''t a match to Emperor Rawal and the Great Commander Hades. If she couldn''t even defeatmander Edward, then the war would be extremely tough on the anti-royality alliance. The generals, soldiers, workers, citizens of the alliance all were watching the stream and saw her screw up live. The confidence they had in their army and their leader started to waver. The only way to restore it was by getting a major win and soon! Unfortunately,mander Edward wasn''t nning on giving Zosia the opportunity to redeem herself so soon. He ordered everyone to retreat, forcing the alliance''s warships to stop their attacks and return to the defensive station. Their job was still to defend the wormhole and buy time until the reinforcement''s arrival, not destroying as many warships as possible. "F*ck, f*ck, f*ckkkkk!!" Gabriel cursed furiously as he watched the mother battalion pull further and further away from them. "It seems like they want everyone to focus on our defeat." Maganda Chief''s expression wasn''t pleasant as well. If the royal family continued attacking them, the viewers would soon forget about their defeat and focus on the ongoing battle. However, now that they had left, they have given everyone plenty of time to write about this. The media was sure going to write the hell out of this defeat. "Ignore them for now. Just focus on repairing the station and keep your eyes open for sudden ambushes." Zosia requested, "Call me when you get an update." After saying so, her holographic image flickered for half a second then went off. Maganda Chief and the others warned them to stay alert as well and followed Zosia. The director and the staff looked at each other for a few seconds in silence before restarting their rescue and repairing operation. No one said anything about their defeat but most of them felt like it would have been better if Zosia never took over the leadership here... *** A few weekster... The conflict in the Toppoki region had yet to emerge again after the 1st sh. The royal family''s supernova fleet stayed hundreds of kilometers away from the wormhole without showing any intention of restarting the conflict. At least not a big one like the first sh. In those few weeks, the only battles that were showcased were between small fleets, attempting to sneak a few hits before retreating. asionally, they seeded, and sometimes they end up intercepted and destroyed. As for Zosia, she never returned to the defensive station again. The public believed that she was affected heavily by the media''s nasty coverage of her failure as they highlighted even further. Some media tforms took a little far and twisted the facts to get more clicks. Sure, the ones who knew the truth didn''t believe the shit they were spewing and condemned them, but the ignorant viewers still took the bait. Naturally, there were many media outlets that defended Zosia and condemned the royal family for striking down their own warships to hit the defensive station. It was truly a sickening and vile decision. The royal family had separated themselves from this sickening decision by iming thatmander Edward had acted on his own instead of following the emperor''s orders. Not many people believed their excuse since it was known fact that emperor Rawal abhorred having his orders ignored. The fact thatmander Edward just received a fine and remained in his position was an obvious proof that emperor Rawal had approved of his decision. It didn''t matter to the royal family if they believed it or not as long as they actively distance themselves from those sorts of atrocious decisions. Was it worth it to go this far? Seeing how Zosia''s credibility had fallen inside and outside the army made it crystal clear that their strategy did its job. [The reinforcement will arrive in a month at best. Aren''t they being too easy going?] [Indeed, they should start their invasion as fast as possible and enter the wormhole. Otherwise, they will be forced to retreat to their region.] [It''s not that easy. They had the perfect opportunity to destroy the defensive station and failed.] The forums were packed with discussions about the ongoing war. Everyone believed that the royal family was wasting time. If they refrained from attacking due to applying media pressure on Zosia, then they already seed. Yet, they were still hiding and sending only a few warships to poke around once in a while to keep the alliance on their toes. Now, only a month remained before a supernova fleet arrives. The worst part, it was actually a two-star supernova fleet. This entailed that they were triple the forces of the royal family''s fleet! Adding the five star nova fleet that was already here, It would be a one-sided ughter. To add more salt to the wound, even if they moved now and breached the wormhole, they would be blocked by the Maganda Tribe fleets from the other side! [Honestly, their only solution is back off now. They already won the first round and there is no shame in walking away.] [Agreed. The moment their disguise was exposed, they shouldn''t have even continued on their mission.] [Let''s wait and see. There must be a reason why they are staying.] If even forums dwellers noticed the abnormality of the royal family''s decision, then the alliance''s upper echelons could not miss it. "Any news?" Zosia inquired from her assistant in the office. "Nothing yet." The assistant disclosed, "We are doing our very best tob the Toppoki region." "Keep searching." Zosia murmured, "I have a feeling that they might have snuck other troops inside the region and hiding them in the darkness." It was quite to pick a dark spot in space and hid within it. As long as the anti-surveince system was advanced and remained far from poption, it would be extremely difficult to get located. Since the Toppoki region wasn''t a small one, there was a high chance that the royal family had used other illusion array to infiltrate the region and separate them. One for distraction and the others biding for the appropriate opportunity to strike. This would exin their confidence in taking things slow even though they knew that reinforcement was fast approaching. ''I can''t fail again, I can''t lose twice in a row.'' Zosia stressed as she analyzed the holographic map of the Toppoki region. Failing once could be excused but failing twice in a row? Ouff, in today''s media, she would get crucified in public. Naturally, no one would be able to remove her from the post besides the five elders. But still, she would start struggling to have her orders followed. The generals would begin to question them and outright denying them. She could punish a few to regain control, but she would be leading with fear instead of respect. She didn''t want that at all. So, for the past weeks, she was pushing herself day and night to read the iing data from her subordinates. It didn''t matter if the discoveries were big or small...She missed nothing. Her persistence and handwork had finally paid off, when she read a reporting from Arrowfield Region. This region was controlled by an annexed kingdom that was loyal to the royal family. The report hade from one of their civilian insiders, who was working in the cafeteria of a space station near the capital. ''Two soldiers has mentioned that their turn is about to arrive?'' Zosia frowned her eyebrows, ''Turn for what?'' Based on the report, the two soldiers switched to telepathic conversation after they brought out the subject. The one who spoke looked around him with shifty eyes like he was worried that he was heard. Since Zosia was grasping for any clue to figure out the royal family''s hidden scheme, she didn''t move to the next report but started to investigate this matter. The first thing she did was bring out the old data for the annexed kingdom''s troops. She ced the hologram on the right. Then, she brought out thetest information that was updated just a few days ago and ced it to the left. The moment she startedparing between them, she realized that more than 5% of their troops were missing! Since they owned a two-star supernova fleet, it signified that more than fifty warships had gone missing. A number that was not noticeable at all. A number that would never rise concerns. A number that could be considered as a joke whenpared to the anti-royalty alliance fleet. Yet, Zosia couldn''t remove her eyes from this harmless number...Especially, when she connected the two soldiers'' conversation with this missing five star fleet. ''Turn...Turn for what?'' Zosia pondered, ''It''s best to check other regions.. Maybe the results with match.'' Chapter 716: Royal Familys Missing Fleets.

Chapter 716: Royal Family''s Missing Fleets.

Having nothing to lose, Zosia requested, ''Queen, pleasepare the data of the royal family''s regions in the same way.'' The royal family still owned almost an entire quarter of the empire to themselves. In their territory, it was split into many regions and governed by different leaders to keep things in order. There were more than forty regions without counting the Mariana region at the center of the territory, where the capital was situated. So, when the Queen Ai disyed two holograms for each region, it covered almost the entire office. Zosia didn''t bother to read them on her own as she requested, ''Queen, tell me the differences between them.'' ''Zetron Region is missing eighty warships and one battalion from a two star supernova fleet.'' ''Col Region is missing thirty warships from a nine star nova fleet.'' ''Tustriosia Region is missing forty-five warships from a supernova fleet.'' As the Queen Ai keptparing the data from months ago and the updated version, Zosia''s heart skipped a beat in rm. She named more than thirty regions and all of them were missing from 1% to 9% of their fleet in the past months! ''Gleap Swington Region is missing a hundred warships from a one star supernova fle¡­'' ''That''s enough.'' Zosia stopped her before she could finish thest region. She had heard more than enough to realize that something fishy was going on. If only a couple of fleets were missing from a region or two, she wouldn''t have batted an eye. But from every single region? She would be a fool to ignore it. ''Queen calcte the total of missing fleets please.'' She requested swiftly. ''Three thousand Warships and two battalions.'' Zosia took a deep breath after hearing such an rming number. That''s a five star supernova fleet gone missing without anyone knowing about it! What''s worse, it was apanied by two mother battalions. God knows if they were modified heavily just like the other one. Zosia couldn''t sit still when she had absolutely no idea the location of such a massive fleet. She quickly called over her assistant and updated him of her findings. Just like her, he was spooked by the whole thing. "I want you to recruit a trusted investigation task force and tell them to try their best to find the current location of those missing fleets or their destination." Zosia warned with a strict tone, "Ask them to be as secretive as possible. We can''t rm the royal family that we are on to them." Zosia didn''t know if this missing massive force was the royal family trump card prepared for the Toppoki region or not. But still, it was better to act ignorant on the matter, so if the royal family went forward and used this force, she wouldn''t be startled. In fact, she would be prepared to counter it. "On it!" The assistant nodded his head and left hastily. He knew that it would be difficult and time-consuming to investigate this matter¡­Especially, when they needed to be careful not to expose themselves to the royal family. Sadly, they didn''t have a lot of time. The Toppoki region has been quiet for too long and god knows when the invasion would restart. ''No wonder they were lying low.'' Zosia concluded, ''They were waiting for the arrival of their reinforcement as well.'' Zosia felt a sudden chill at the thought of a five star supernova fleet ambushing them during their battle. Everyone thought that the royal family fleet would get crashed when the alliance''s reinforcement arrives. After all, they sent a two star supernova fleet. But now? Zosia knew that nothing but humiliating defeat await them if the royal family''s ambush seeded! What''s worse, they would be able to invade the Maganda Tribe region sessfully with two supernova fleets. To provide support, they would need to wait at least a couple of months before the second reinforcement arrives. By that time, the Maganda Tribe region would have been already infiltrated by thousands of warships! Based on Zosia''s calction, the hidden fleet should have already crossed half the Toppoki region if they traveled at the speed of light. The distant between the royal family territory borders and the Toppoki region wasn''t that far. In fact, the Toppoki region was one of the many separating nodes between them and the royal family. That''s why it was easy for the royal family to reach the wormhole. Still, Zosia believed that it should have taken them a couple of months even if they traveled with the speed of light. The hidden fleets had disappeared for over three months now! Zosia knew that she couldn''t keep this information to herself. She set up a meeting with the other heads of the anti-royality alliance and exposed her findings and also her dreadful prediction. "Good work, Zosia." Maganda Chief praised, "If we have been in the dark about this, my region would have suffered heavily." "This is not the time forplements." Zosia said with a stern tone, "We need to pull a supernova fleet from a Sheyrus region to bnce things out." The others agreed with her decision, knowing that they would need more reinforcement to counter the royal family''s hidden forces. Sure, there was no solid proof that they were going to the Toppoki region, but Zosia didn''t want to wait until they appear out of nowhere then send additional reinforcement. It would be already toote by then. "But, if we did so, we will leave the Silk Isle region and Sheyrus region with minimum defenses." Raka mentioned with a worried tone. Although he agreed that they needed to act fast, but he didn''t like the notion of leaving two regions almost defenseless just to defend the Toppoki region. "We will send the reserve to cover them simultaneously." Zosia noted, "This time, we have to make sure that our mobilization remain as secretive as possible." "So, use the same method as theirs and pick small fleets from differents in the region." Zosia knew that the instant their mobilization get exposed, it would rm emperor Rawal and make him reach the conclusion that the alliance had found out about their hidden forces. After all, what''s the point of sending extra reinforcement when the first one was more than enough to deal with a supernova fleet? "We will do our best to keep it under lids." Berry ensured. "Secondly, I have already ordered to investigate the location or at least the direction the hidden forces had taken." Zosia informed, "This will help us narrow down their destination. Who knows, they might actually be heading for a different region and all of this to gaslight us into pulling more forces to Toppoki region." Zosia wasn''t stupid to not consider this to be a bait. She knew that it was a risky move to mobilize her additional troops into the Toppoki region when things hadn''t been made clear yet. But, she really didn''t have much of a choice here. Either trust her judgment and send extra reinforcement now to counter the ambush if there was any¡­Or, remain passive and wait until the hidden forces appear then defend the targeted region. If she went with the second decision, there was a high chance of the Maganda Tribe region getting invaded. Zosia would rather give up on two regions belonging to newly joined backgrounds than let the enemy infiltrate the Maganda Tribe this early in the war. Naturally, she could allow it to happen and count on the Maganda Tribe forces to deal with them since they still had a strong army to rely on¡­But, she believed that the notion of sessful infiltration on one of the five cores of the alliance would be horrible for morale. The war was literally still on its first half year¡­It was too soon to ept such a massive p in the face. "Gabriel, update us on your mission." Zosia sneered, "We can''t be defending only." Zosia wanted to hit the region that was missing the supernova fleet since it should have weakened defenses. Sadly, Gabriel disappointed her with bad news. "Based on my subordinates extensive investigations, we found out that the troops were moved from the furthest region in the empire." "Ahh, the wormholework sure is a huge advantage to them." Maganda Chief sighed in frustration. He realized instantly that the royal family had taken advantage of the wormhole expresswaywork within their territory. You see, the Space Worm had established the wormhole expressway in ancient times when the empire was still a whole. So, almost every region was connected with the heart of the empire. The royal family took advantage of thiswork and brought the troops of the furthest region from the war. Even if the alliance wanted to do the same, they couldn''t. The wormholes connecting them with each other were few and between. The only way to take advantage of troops from the furthest region in their territory was by entering a wormhole connected with the interior of the royal family''s territory and use the one leading to that said region. Obviously, that''s impossible to do since both sides were defending those wormholes with everything they had. The anti-royality alliance would never reduce their fortification of those wormholes, when they were a direct entry to the heart of their territory. Every one of those wormholes had at least four defensive stations standing guard and a supernova fleet. The royal family knew that as well, which forced them into starting their invasion from the front. It was already difficult to take down a single defensive station. Don''t even mention four of them at once. That''s why Zosia was confident that the royal family would not attempt to send out those hidden forces through one of those wormholes while they were busy with the Toppoki region. "Let''s get moving already. We don''t know how much time we have left before they restart their invasion." Maganda Chief waved his hand as he disconnected. The others followed him, knowing that time was out of essence. They still needed to hold a gathering and inform the other leaders in the alliance. They were obliged to keep them updated before every big decision was taken¡­Especially the ones involving their troops. After Zosia was left alone, she brought out the holographic map of the wormhole area in Toppoki region. Then, she began to n ahead for all possible scenarios if the hidden forces ended up hitting them as she anticipated. This time, failure wasn''t an option! Chapter 717: As Rotten As Politicians.

Chapter 717: As Rotten As Politicians.

Three weekster... The Toppoki region was still somewhat peaceful without anything major happening. Most of the viewers had already gotten bored and switched to another entertainment tform. Meanwhile, the alliance was still struggling to find the location or the destination of the hidden fleets. The investigations had reached to a dead end due to being a tad toote¡­Most of the fleets had gone missing months ago. Fortunately, the alliance still enjoyed some good news as their additional reinforcement had been snuck sessfully out of the Sheyrus region. Honestly, they didn''t know for certain whether the royal family had found out about their mobilization or not. They could only hope that the royal family hadn''t caught wind of it since their informants were useless when it came to dealing with the upper echelons. ... "Commander, should we begin? Their reinforcement is merely a few hours away based on our calction." General Creed asked as he salutedmander Edward inside the operation center. Commander Edward nced at his bracelet for a few seconds before responding, "Go for it." The moment he said so, the operation center was enlivened. All the staff members and soldiers had cheerful expressions as they focused on their jobs. The previous victory had boosted their confidence immensely and made them quite antsy to restart their invasion over the past few weeks. In a few minutes, the mother battalion and its warships had begun approaching the defensive station rapidly. Since the distant between them was in the hundreds of kilometers, the defensive station director was informed of their movement almost immediately. "Bringmander Zosia and be prepared to activate the anti-sma shield at any moment!" The director ordered with an unwilling look. It was written all over his face that he didn''t want to give up his authority again to Commander Zosia...Especially, when he knew that the reinforcement was merely a few hours away. In his eyes, the next battle was going to be a free win as long as he focused on buying time. When the reinforcement arrives and take care of the invaders, he would be honored with medals due to his achievement of guarding the wormhole sessfully. Too bad, Zosia had made it obvious that she wasn''t nning on handing over themand here anytime soon. "What did I miss?" The moment she was called over, her holographic image appeared above everyone and was followed with the other four heads of the alliance. "Nothing much, they are still approaching us." The director replied as he enhanced the image of the royal family''s fleet getting closer and closer. Just likest time, they were moving in the progressive formation that made them resemble a flying ne. "Are they mocking us?" The director''s eyelids twitched in irritation. "Ignore them." Zosia requested, "Do a full ultra-wide scan around us and keep it active all the time. Plus, send out a few scouts just to be safe." ''Ultra-wide scan and scouts?'' The director titled his head slightly confused, ''Is she anticipating an ambush or something?'' Although he was curious, he still did as he wasmanded. Zosia hadn''t informed him or anyone in the operation center to minimize the risk of having her findings leaked. Although she knew that anyone able to make it here was trustworthy and had gone through many checks, she still kept the Intel from them just to be safe. "How are we looking?" She asked the director for results. "Nothing on the scanner." The ultra-wide scanner was able to cover up to five hundred thousand kilometer more or less. As long as an object wasn''t travelling at the speed of light or had a better anti-surveince system, they were bound to appear on the radar. Since most advanced anti-surveince systems were expensive as hell, Zosia knew that it was impossible for every warship to be equipped with one. Hence, if the hidden fleet wasing, they would show up in the radar one way or another. "Alright, I will be spectating for now." Zosia nodded at the director, "You know what to do." "I won''t disappoint you." The director saluted respectfully with glowing eyes. He truly didn''t expect for her to hand over the leadership like this. After a short while, the royal family fleet had stopped at the fifty kilometer again. Only this time, the director wasn''t nning on waiting for them to make the first move. "Fire in five!" All the weapons on the defensive station and the warships had emerged and began glowing brightly. The instantmander Edward saw this, he ordered everyone to take cover behind the mother battalion. The mother battalion''s alloy was tough enough it blocked the first salvo of orange beams without receiving any significant damages. Still, the director kept the pressure applied by allowing the warships to cooldown their canons while continuing to use the defensive station canons. This forced the royal family''s warships to keep taking cover. However,mander Edward wasn''t a pushover. He started trading fire with the mother battalion''s cannons. He focused on the alliance warships, driving them into trying their best to evade the orange sma beams. Boom Boom!... A few captains weren''t lucky enough to evade in time and had their warships blown up, getting everyone within it killed. This back and forth tradeoff continued on for a short a while until both behemoths had all of their cannons overheated. The moment that happened, the warships had graced the stage and restarted their own battle in the center of the war zone. Only this time, the director had his eyes focused on the mother battalion, so if they dared to use the red sma canons, he would have his anti-sma shield ready to block it. Thankfully,mander Edward wasn''t an idiot, who would repeat the same strategy. Plus, he didn''t even need to do anything since his warships werepletely dominating the war zone. Their overwhelming numbers were too much for the alliance warships. "Retreat! Retreat!" The director shouted the instant he was informed that some of the defensive station''s canons had cooled down. He wasn''t firing them at the same time as a buffoon but on a rotation sequence. Whenmander Edward saw that the warships were returning to the defensive station, he ordered the captains to leave the war zone as well. A few secondster, the two behemoths restarted their shootout, hoping to prate that tough alloy any time soon. It was hard but not impossible to break apart. If it wasn''t for so, Zosia wouldn''t have activated the anti-sma shield to protect the defensive station in thest sh. ... Minutes went by then hours, the war zone was still as heated as before. There were some breaches on both sides, but they were dealt with by using repair bots. So far, no one had fired off the red sma cannons. As long as the mother battalion refrained from using theirs, the defensive station intended to hold into theirs. That''s because the director had only one purpose...Dy and Dy! Although more than a hundred warships had ended up getting destroyed, his job could have been considered as done splendidly. He held off the royal family''s advancement for hours until the reinforcement had closed in to the war zone. While everyone in the operation center was beyond relieved by their arrival, Zosia was getting anxious each minute. ''Where is the royal family''s hidden fleet?'' She really didn''t want for their reinforcement to engage without knowing the whereabouts of the hidden fleet. If they appeared while they were in the middle of the fight, it would be awful. After all, they had more than three thousand warships and two mother battalion. An ambush of such magnitude would ruin them. The worst part, the additional reinforcementing from the Sheyrus region were still days away from them. ''There are only two options.'' Zosia tightened her lips, ''Either attack them and take them down as fast as possible or hold off the reinforcement.'' She believed that the royal family might be waiting for the reinforcement to intervene then send their own and take everyone down at the same time. Hence, if she kept the standoff from breaking to buy time for their additional reinforcement, the royal family would most likely keep their hidden forces away. It was known knowledge that the ultra-wide scanner had a maximum range of five hundred thousand kilometers. They just needed to stay outside the scanning area, and they would be invisible. Additionally, the scouts she sent would need more time for their search toe into fruition. ''I can''t hold them off for days.'' Zosia sighed and refrained from speaking. She let the director conduct a join strike at the mother battalion with the reinforcement. She knew that deciding not to use the reinforcement would backfire on her horribly. More warships would get destroyed, and more crews would get killed. All of that for what? A hunch that she couldn''t share with anyone? Hell, she would be even used of assisting the enemy since no one was dumb enough to not use avable reinforcement. "Prepare for our counter-attack! The reinforcement will appear shortly on the enemy''s radar!" The director hollered, "So, make sure to pressure them enough to forgo the thought of escaping!" ''Let''s hope we stand for a few days.'' Zosia closed her eyes as she wished. She wanted to avoid admitting it, but she knew that she was as rotten as the other politicians.... Chapter 718: A Sudden Wide Invasion.

Chapter 718: A Sudden Wide Invasion.

Zosia knew that by folding like this, many lives would be lost if the royal family''s hidden fleet appears out of nowhere and start ughtering everyone akin to sheep. No one would me her for this because she was going to save the day when the Sheyrus''s troops arrives. On the other hand, if she chose the second option and intervened, she could not save herself from the ramification. [The cavalry is here! The royal family is doomed!] [Damn, they have them cornered from every direction.] [They really should have left this wormhole alone when they had the chance.] As the viewers mentioned, the current development in the war zone wasn''t in favor of the royal family. One thousand and five hundred warships emerged from every direction and began to rain down hellfire on the royal family''s warships. Their mother battalion couldn''t even attempt to help them out since it was being fired at from behind by red sma canons. The alliance''s battalion crew were already informed that it had an anti-sma shield equipped only on the front. They took advantage of their ambush and targeted their engines, in hopes of voiding any hope they had to escape. Since red sma beams were powerful, they sure did significant damage to their main thrusters, blowing up at least four of them. When the director saw this, he joined the party and used his two red sma beams, hoping that their operation center was shaken enough to not activate their anti-sma shield. Unfortunately,mander Edward wasn''t even fazed by any of this like he already anticipated everything. He turned on the anti-sma shield in time and blocked the red sma beams sessfully. Still, this was merely a tiny victory that helped with nothing. The alliance forces had them surrounded, their warships were copsing rapidly, and what''s of all, more fleets were emerging from the wormhole and joining this witch hunt. "Director, anyone on the scanner?" Zosia inquired abruptly. "Huh? No, besides our forces, no one has entered the scanned area." The director answered swiftly after seeing her serious expression. "Keep me updated." "Okay." The director returned to leading his troops with a hidden thrilled look. He was already imagining himself standing on a big stage and handed a medal of valor for his achievement. Who knows, he might even get promoted into being the director of one of the major defensive stations in the core territory of the alliance. While he was in his dreand, Zosia was speaking telepathically with Maganda Chief and the rest. ''It''s getting bad for them and the hidden reinforcement has still not shown up.'' Raka spoke nervously, ''Do you think Zosia''s prediction is false?'' ''I doubt it.'' Maganda Chief defended Zosia, ''If no one ising to rescue them, then they should have already attempted to escape before the reinforcement got here.'' ''Yes, it was weird to keep fighting us when they knew that the reinforcement will arrive in less than a few hours.'' ''They must be relying on something to protect them.'' Berry added, ''Nothing make sense besides the hidden forcesing to the rescue.'' That''s what Zosia thought as well. There was no way the emperor would sacrifice thousands of his troops by leaving them here stranded. It wasn''t because he couldn''t handle the guilt. Instead, if he did so, the rest of his troops would be unwilling to remain loyal to the cause. Sure, they signed a contract, and they were unable to defy direct orders, but what about the future generations? No one would dare to sign up to be a soldier for the royal family when they see that they were being treated as ves or toys. They could pin hitting their warships with red sma beams onmander Edward and escape some heat. However, they could never do the same if they willingly left thousands of soldiers to die unnecessary deaths. Presently, the Mariana empire true citizens were already protesting in the stream chatroom as they watched the harrowing situation. [Are they stupid? Why did they remain for so long without backup n?] [Curse the royal family! Soldiers are dying meaningless deaths!] [They can only surrender and be captured. The alliance will not brutally execute them when they can negotiate for a sweet deal.] Everyone recognized that the only solution left was surrendering peacefully. The Queen would be the middleman between the two sides and help them process the capture without any issues. Unfortunately, an hour went by and the royal family supernova fleet was still struggling. Their warships numbers had already diminished tremendously. Meanwhile, the mother battalion looked quite shabby as it had suffered big damages over the past hour. No matter how tough its alloy, it still couldn''t handle being showered with hundreds of orange sma beams simultaneously for a long period of time. Everything was going smoothly for the alliance and everyone had already started tweeting about their victory online. The only ones who weren''t celebrating were the five heads of the alliance. How could they be happy when an hour went by and the hidden forces had yet to show up? At this point, Zosia really wanted them to appear and attempt to save their people even if it meant the death of her troops. In her eyes, this was a hundred times better than not knowing the true destination of the hidden forces. At least, if they showed up here, she had counter-measures prepared for them¡­But if they appeared elsewhere? She truly dreaded the thought. ¡­ Meanwhile, in the throne chamber inside the royal pce of the royal family... "Are we ready?" Emperor Rawal askedposedly while watching the live stream of the massacre. He didn''t seem bothered or slightly saddened that his people were getting killed left and right in front of the whole universe. In fact, he felt a bit humiliated by the sight. "Everything is set. We are just waiting for your approval." Greatmander Hade replied. "Let''s start the real war then." Emperor Rawal joked causally, "We have given that kiddo a trial run lest she cries that I bullied her." The greatmander Hade nodded his head in confirmation and then gave a signal to all of his generals that were participating in their n. "Should we go there in person?" "Why not?" In a few moments, both of them appeared as holographic manifestation in front ofrge transparent window that was showing a medium-sized spherical wormhole. It was big enough to allow the entry of hundreds of warships at once. Yet, there was still a long queue in front of it. ''How about the other fleets?'' Emperor Rawal asked telepathically, ''Is this thest one?'' ''Yes.'' Commander Hade said, ''They have invaded our targeted regions sessfully in the past few days.'' ''Good, with everyone having their eyes focused on the Toppoki region, they won''t see using.'' Emperor Rawal smiled. Great Commander Hade eyed the emperor with a tint of worry and asked, ''Is it worth it, though? We will be found out eventually and sanctioned heavy penalties by the SGAlliance. Not to mention, our rtionship with the Space Worm Race will hit rock bottom.'' ''Firstly, I doubt they will find solid evidence to convict us. We have been nning strategy for years now, and I have taken everything into consideration.'' Emperor Rawal spoke calmly, ''Even dealing with the penalties and the Space Worm Race.'' ''Justmand the army properly in our invasion and let me deal with the rest.'' ''I won''t let you down.'' Commander Hade saluted respectfully and stopped mentioning this matter again. ... In a short while, thest warship had crossed over to the other side of the wormhole and joined the rest of the fleet. It was a big one. More than five hundred warships of all types and shapes and one battalion in the helm to lead them. This battalion was a must since it was more of a portable station. It deals with the linguistics needed for the war, making it the heart of each fleet. ''Let''s get moving, our bait can''t buy us more time.'' Emperor Rawal ordered. Without further ado, Commander Hade ryed the emperor''s order to every fleet participating in this invasion. There were ten other supernova fleets all positioned in a different region! The moment they received the order, they travelled at the speed of light towards the nearest major in that said region! All ten regions belonged to the weakest members of the federation alliance and also the nearest ones to the royal family''s territory. In fact, they could be considered as the borders between the two territories. This meant, their wormholes were protected heavily by the alliance. Yet, the royal family''s fleets didn''t even use them to infiltrate those regions! What they used would make anyone admire their guts besides the federation alliance''s members and The Space Worm Race. Naturally, the abrupt disappearance of suchrge portion of the royal family army hadn''t gone unnoticed by the federation alliance watchers. They immediately reported the news to their superiors, and they forwarded it to Zosia. When she saw that more than four thousand warships had gone missing simultaneously, her heart almost stopped beating. She had a horrible feeling that something bad was going to happen. She knew that it was impossible for their troops to breach any region without going through an intense fight or getting spotted beforehand. She had that much confidence in her preparation. Yet, the horrible feeling refused to go away. ''What the hell is he up to?!!'' Chapter 719: The Scariest Race In Wars!

Chapter 719: The Scariest Race In Wars!

To make matters worse, the original missing three thousand warships and two battalions had yet to be located! This entailed that more than 60% of the royal family''s forces were on the move, and she had absolutely no idea of their target. "Director! I leave things here to you." Zosia passed over themandpletely and disappeared from the operation center. Maganda Chief and the others had received the same news, making them realize that the Toppoki region wasn''t their worst problem now. After they grouped up with Zosia, she set up an emergency gathering with the rest of the leaders and addressed them. "I want everyone to be on high alert!" Zosia stressed, "It''s clear to us now that the Toppoki region war was meant to attract our attention while they aim at other regions." To be fair, Zosia and the others did assume that this might be their strategy. But, it seemed too simple and predictable. She believed that the infamous cunning emperor Rawal would think of something more sinister. "We have a list of the region they pulled those troops from." Zosia forwarded the list to everyone and said, "Unfortunately, all of them came from regions that are inessible for us. We need to break through the heart of the empire to reach them." "Ourtest Intel made it certain that it would be impossible to achieve that. Most of the reserve troops had been pulled into the capital region to bolster their defenses even further." "So forget about going on offense." Zosia paused for a second to check if they understood her. She really didn''t want anyone to propose a counter-attack by taking advantage of the fact that 60% of their forces were not in the royal family territory. She focused more on the horrific notion that those forces would aim at a single region and attempt to breakthrough forcefully. It was possible with a seven thousand fleet. "We need to prioritize defending the Silk Isle Region and Sheyrus regio..." "What the f*ck!!!" Zosia was interrupted mid-sentence by a long-horned skinny man, who was sitting in the front seats. Before Gabriel could berate him for his crass behavior, the leader eyed them with a horrified look and eximed, "Three of mys are under attack at this moment!!!" "What?" "Bob, get a grip already." "The only two wormholes in your region are being defended heavily." The leaders next him started condemning him with irritated looks, knowing that it was impossible for an attack to be carried out on his territory. If he said that the wormholes were being under attack, they would have believed him...But threes at the same time? That''s just impossible. "Huh? My mining asteroid belt is under attack?" Before Bob could defend his statement, another leader eximed with a dazed look. "Not you too..." "I am under attack as well." King Sollumas said while listening to a telepathic report from his subordinate. He was informed that the economical hub of his territory had been raided by five hundred warships. Since he was the king of the kingdom, naturally he received the news before Zosia. After hearing that even King Sollumas was saying the same, the leaders had no idea how to react. No one was stupid enough to believe that an Origin Bloodliner would joke around like this. Even when the content was truly unimaginable in their minds. Unfortunately for them, the nightmare wasn''t over yet. Seven more leaders followed King Sollumas'' footsteps and dered that multiples were being invaded simultaneously. Some of thoses were for resources like big patches of farming fields or elemental mines. While somes held major cities in them and could be considered as part of the backbone of their kingdoms. Whatever it was, no one had expected that a full wide scale invasion like this was even possible without them knowing about it. "What''s going on...Why is this happening?...How is this happening?" Stunned and confused, Zosia kept murmuring while supporting herself with podium. She was absolutely shell shocked by the revtion of having ten regions being invaded while they were here discussing which targets would be aimed at. She knew that it was impossible for the royal family fleets to reach the mentioned regions in less than ten minutes. All of those regions were tens of millions of kilometers away from the royal family''s majors even if they shared the borders. The hidden fleet could reach those regions'' wormholes since she believed that they were on the move for months now. She would have actually been fine if they targeted one of the wormholes and attempted to breach it. But, that wasn''t the case. Ten regions were invaded, multiples were hit at once, and not a single warship had been spotted near those wormholes. ''How? How? How?...'' Zosia felt like she was losing it. Her mind reached only two possible conclusions for this insane scenario to be carried out. Either the royal family had used nine different undiscovered wormholes that popped out of nowhere in the past months in each region¡­Or, they were assisted by space worm elders. The only ones able to create long-distance wormholes for transportation besides the universe itself. Both theories wereughable in Zosia''s eyes. The first theory was self-exnatory. While the second one was absurd to even think about. The Space Worm Race waspletely banned from participating or selling their services in wars due to their advantageous gifts. The first-ever wars in the SGAlliance Era were almost single-handedly decided by who owned more support from the space worms tribes. After all, they were able to open wormholes and close them in the battleground as they wished, making it impossible to do anything without them. Even the junior space worms could drop nukes in important facilities with a single unexpected space rift. It wasn''t farfetched to call them the scariest race in wars. Thankfully, the space worms tribes had noticed that their participation in wars were causing civil rifts between them. After all, they were forced to fight against each other in the wars to support the side that was paying them. In addition, they were starting to carry bad karma with the citizens around the universe due to the bloodshed they cause. They preferred not to be the most hated race in the universe. So, they signed a pact that their race would never meddle in wars again, even thought it was truly too profitable. Instead of moping about it, they switched their entire focus on being the overlords of transportation in the universe. ''Queen, were there any cases of space worm elders assisting anyone in their war even while being banned?'' Zosia was desperate for an answer, she could only throw cautions out of the window and question the second theory. She knew that without knowing about the method used, she could never be fully concentrated in dealing with this disastrous invasion. ''There were a few cases of using enved space worm elders within wars.'' Queen Ai replied. It made sense for this to be possible since ves were property of the owner¡­Especially, if they signed a strict very contract that forced them to give up on their racial status and identity. The moment they do so, they became nothing but an object that could be used just like any other tool. ''Did they enve a space worm elder? They dare??'' Zosia''s eyes widened in disbelief at the notion that emperor Rawal was crazy enough to enve a freaking space worm elder. She never considered this scenario to be an option since enving a space worm elder was the same as enving a god. The consequences of being found resulted in one thing. Death of the owner, his family, his friends, and anyone close to him. If he was a leader, king, or even an emperor. His citizens and territory would feel the true wrath of enving a member of the ruling power in the SGAlliance. The ten rulers weren''t to be messed with at all. The only reason Queen Ai didn''t rat on people who enve those higher beings was because it wasn''t banned. After all, humans, goblins, fishermen, orcs, vampires, slimes, werewolves, and other races part of the alliance could be enved as well. As long as very wasn''t banned across the board for all races within the alliance, there was no way the ten rulers could exclude their race from the equation. This was an alliance after all, not ten dictators doing as they wished with the rest. Since it was impossible to ban very when the ten rulers were taking the most advantage of it, the only thing they could do to minimize having their people enved was using other methods. Regarding space worm race, any king or emperor found to be enving their people and taking advantage of them would cause not only his downfall but for his entire empire. In this case, theplete shutdown of all transportation wormholes indefinitely. If that happened in the Mariana Empire, it was a death sentence for everyone living within it! "Oh no, oh no, oh no, NOOOOOOOO!!!" When Zosia reached this part and realized that if emperor Rawal got caught they would suffer with him, she couldn''t help but let out a long heart-wrenching painful scream. The chaotic gathering went deathly silent almost immediately after hearing it. Everyone eyed her with a stunned expression. Yet, Zosia didn''t seem to care about any of their looks. She gritted her teeth in pure rage and fury at both the emperor and herself. How could she not behave like this when she figured out the true mortifying and cunning scheme of emperor Rawal? She didn''t know if she guessed correctly but based on theck of options, there was a high chance that she was right. What''s the point of getting ownership of an empire that had no transportation system? It was the same as ruling over a deserted gxy. This meant even if she had evidence of him actually using an enved space worm, she would actually be forced to hide it! Chapter 720: A Meeting With The Emperor.

Chapter 720: A Meeting With The Emperor.

"Zosia, calm down. We can handle this." Maganda Chief assured after seeing that Zosia had snapped. "You are right¡­We can handle this." Zosia took a deep breath to regain herposure. She knew that losing control of her emotion would merely make things worse¡­Especially, when if she lost them over an educated guess instead of facts. "Chief, you are inmand now." Zosia informed, "I need to meet with someone." Before Maganda Chief could react, she disappeared on them. This naturally didn''t fly well with the leaders. They were amidst a surprising invasion and their importants were already being contested. Yet, the greatmander of the army was bailing on them? "Focus everyone!" Maganda Chief bellowed, "Whatever Zosia is doing, I assure you that it is for the alliance." "I am out of here." King Sollumas scoffed, "I will take care of my people by myself." He had no patience to listen to Maganda Chief defending Zosia when his territory was being invaded¡­If the Great Commander refused to give outmands to help out his people, then he would take matters in his hands. "If I knew you guys will be this ipetent, I would have never joined this cause." One of the leaders left a snarky remark as he followed King Sollumas. "Ever since this war started, she was always ten steps behind emperor Rawal. I have no idea why I believed in her." "Pa! I should have listened to my advisors and stayed out of this mess." The other leaders of the invaded regions expressed their negative emotions on the matter and went away too. Maganda Chief attempted to stop them, but it was useless. Even Zosia would have struggled to keep them here when their territories were getting raided. "I am leaving as well. I need to bolster the defenses around mys." A Bloodline n leader mentioned with a worried tone and then disappeared. His region wasn''t targeted, but it was connected with one of the ten regions that were hit. Although he heard nothing worrisome from his subordinates, he was still terrified that he would be next. The rming method used to infiltrate those regions had scared the shit out of everyone here. If the royal family had the capabilities to bypass using the wormholes in their territories, then what''s the point of defending them heavily? In fact, King Sollumas and the other targeted leaders knew that the situation was beyond terrible for them. Almost 70% of their forces were positioned to defend the wormholes in their territories. They were like the gates of a castle with one hundred meters tall walls. What the royal family had just shown them that they could easily fly over the walls and hit them whenever they wanted. Because the wormholes were quite far from the invadeds, it would take many days to return and provide their assistant. Hence, everyone in the gathering had thoughts of pulling some of their forces from the wormholes to the heart of their territories immediately. "This is baaaaad." Berry trembled as he watched everyone leave the gathering with clear intent to mess up their entire defensive structure. He couldn''t fathom the chaos that would arise when all of them begin pulling their forces from the wormholes to defend theirs. It was the same as giving up on the gate and simply focusing on defending the throne chamber. The royal family''s alliances wouldn''t even be required to use that shady method of infiltration anymore. They could simply walk through those undefended wormholes and spread their fleets throughout the federation territory. When that happens, the war would take a really horrible turn for them. ''Zosia, where are you at?'' Maganda Chief could only sigh in frustration, knowing that nothing he could do to stop them from leaving. Honestly, even he was freaked out by what''s going on and felt chilled at the thought that his tribes were getting enclosed in by the royal family. ''Might as well check on our territories first and inform the elders.'' Maganda Chief informed Gabriel and the rest, then he left the gathering. No one was thinking reasonably at this moment, making it impossible to order them around. It''s not like he could ask them to send backup to those infiltrated regions when the others were scared to the point they were nning to pull back their forces. This was the real aim of Emperor Rawal''s strategy. From the get go, his general n was to strike the newly added alliance members. He predicted this exact reaction since he knew that a ragtag group of backgrounds would be too easy to break apart. All of them cared only for their territories. If they won the war and gotten a seat in the federation, then it was worth celebrating for. However, the instant their territories'' survival was on test, they would drop everything and concentrate solely on their benefits. The leaders'' reaction had just validated emperor Rawal''s reasoning. *** In the throne chamber of the Norfolk royal pce, Zosia could be seen standing in front of emperor Rawal and Commander Hade. He was sitting on the throne with a leg above the other and a faint smile as he observed Zosia. She wasn''t trying one bit to hide her fury. Her murderous eyes made it abundantly clear that if she wasn''t just a holographic image, she would have already attempted to slit his throat. "Are you here to beg for mercy?" Emperor Rawal joked, "Those aren''t the eyes of someone giving up." When Zosia left the gathering, she requested Queen Ai to set up a meeting with emperor Rawal. It was easy to do so as long as both sides agreed to it. Since she was the one voicing the request, emperor Rawal had the right to pick the ce of the meeting. As Zosia expected, he had chosen his throne chamber as a power y. "How could you do such a foolish thing." Zosia gritted her teeth as she used him, "To be stupid enough to enve a space worm elder is a one thing, but to actually bluntly use him in this war is another level of stupidity!" Zosia wasn''t the only smart one in this universe, who would figure out that the sole option to seed in infiltrating ten regions simultaneously without using the wormholes was rted to space worm elders. The leaders were simply a bit slower than her and when they concentrate on the method used, they would end up with same conclusion as hers. Since this war was streamed live, everyone already knew about the insane wide invasion and would start to ask questions. The answer would be found in no time when trillions of viewers all around the universe were watching the live stream. This signified that the space worm elders would hear about it as well and kick off their investigation on the matter to find out if the emperor truly enved one of their people. She knew that their investigation rarely end up with nothing! "Enving a space worm elder?" Emperor lifted his eyebrow in surprise, "I don''t know if I should be mad at your false usation or ttered that you think I am able to enve one of those beings." Emperor Rawal was right. Just because it was possible to enve a space worm elder, it didn''t mean that anyone could pull it off. They are beings able to createrge-sized wormholes that connect two points light years away from each other. That was just the mostmon use of their space elemental maniption. If they wished, they could create pocket dimension and iste themselves there or even trap someone in it. In addition, they could literally slice anything by slicing space itself. Whenever they were out in the open, they create a space domain around them. It made them able to interact with the real world but at the same time be in a different space. This meant that nothing could harm them whatsoever. Finally, their physical properties gave them one of the best durability in the universe. Even if they were cut into millions of pieces, they would persevere and regrow again like nothing happened. So, how the hell could anyone manage to enve one of those beings? Zosia knew that she was giving too much credit to emperor Rawal for believing that he pulled of such an impossible feat. But, it was the only option that made sense at this moment. "I''m aware that you won''t admit it." Zosia sneered, "But how long can you y dumb? I just need to capture one soldier who used one of those wormholes, and you will be exposed." In other words, she had no issue using potions or other vile methods to retract memories from any captured soldier. That''s naturally if they were unwilling to talk¡­Typically, removing the AP bracelet makes it easier for them to confess to avoid getting tortured. With a live confession from a solider that they had used a wormhole, the only thing left would be proving that an enved space worm elder created it. "Go ahead." Emperor Rawal shrugged his shoulders carelessly. His reaction just pissed off Zosia even further. She could see that he was either unconcerned about the harsh consequences of his insane actions or he simply knew that she wouldn''t rat on him even if she found solid evidence. "You might think that I will hold back from exposing you to avoid losing the transportation system, but you are terribly wrong." Zosia reassured, "When I hand over the evidence to the space worm elders, I will negotiate to remove only the wormholes in your territory." If it was possible to negotiate just the death of the entire royal family and leaving the transportation system alone, she wouldn''t hesitate to do so. Unfortunately, space worm race had suffered from a bad case of kidnapping and envement¡­ They were extremely heavy-handed in their punishment to let everyone see that they could tolerate anything but enving their people. Especially if the enved space worm was an elder. If they simply killed off the family or the person responsible for it, the others would not feel the gravity of their fury. However, shutting down the transportation wormholes and refusing to do business with anyone who was connected with the kidnapper would leave a nasty mark for eons. Sure, shutting down the transportation system in the royal family''s territory would affect everyone involved in them terribly and cause a unfathomable lost of profit for the space worm race¡­But, that''s a sacrifice the space worm tribes were always ready to pay just to keep emphasizing one thing. In this universe, you can do anything you want, except enving one of their people. Such a level of protection and unity was a concept that humanity as a whole would never reach....It''s sad, but it''s the truth. Chapter 721: Emperor Rawals Shrewd Mind.

Chapter 721: Emperor Rawal''s Shrewd Mind.

"Did you forget that 80% of the wormholes in the empire are connected with my territory?" Emperor Rawal chuckled, "I doubt you have the guts to do it." "Watch me." Zosia eyed him coldly onest time before leaving the throne chamber. It was unclear whether she would actually do it or not. After all, even if the royal family territory was the only one targeted, the damages to the empire''s structure would be irreversible. In fact, it would harm the entire gxy as a whole since most wormholes connected to other kingdoms and gxies were positioned in the capital region of the empire. It was under the rulership of the royal family! "You are right as always¡­She really believes that we used an enved space worm elder." Commander Hade said calmly as he nced at emperor Rawal, who was still smiling faintly. "All the clues leads to this sole conclusion." Emperor Rawal chuckled, "She has no choice but to believe in it." If Zosia ever caught wind of their discussion, she would have been left aghast. If they didn''t rely on enved space worm elder, then how the hell did they infiltrate those regions? The only option left was using many newly emerged natural space worms that connected those regions with their territory. This was unthinkable. Natural wormholes were primordial cosmic anomalies. They exit over billion of years and their size could reach up to a star. They don''t just pop out of nowhere...Don''t even mention ten of them at the same time. "When will the wormholes get closed?" Emperor Rawal inquired. "As agreed upon, they will be closed automatically the next morning." Commander Hade replied. "Good, call Sir Ghodillo and express our heartful appreciation." Emperor Rawal smiled. "I doubt he will be pleased." Commander Hade said, "After all, we hired him to make those wormholes one month before we dered war. He must have already figured out that we have used his wormholes tounch the attack." "You worry too much. I didn''t choose Sir Ghodillo randomly." Emperor Rawal smiled casually, "He is one of the few pro-war space worm elders. Even if he realized that we hid crucial Intel about the use of his wormholes, he wouldn''t care one bit as long as we paid him his fees." "I see." Commander Hade sighed, "I hope the same can be said about the other elders. They are bound to find out the sneaky method we used." "We have a legal contract approved by the Queen. We didn''t harm their people like that kiddo thinks. So, they will close one eye and leave us alone." Emperor Rawal dismissed him, "Now, go supervise the invasion. We can''t be wasting this hard fought opportunity over nothing." "On it." Commander Hade could only nod his head and leave. He spent many years being the emperor right hand to recognize that his ns were always foolproof and difficult to uncover. Zosia assuming that they did the impossible and enved a space worm elder was the perfect proof. How could she guess that they had hired a space worm elder''s services before they even dered the war? It was possible to hire space worm elders to create private wormholes that couldst as long as client wanted. The only issue was the pricing and having permission. For each day the wormhole was active, the client needed to pay 50 million SC at minimum. The price increase with the distance. Pretty steep when it was simply a hundred times cheaper to use a public wormhole. Since one needed to have permission to open a wormhole from both regions where the entrances were ced, this made it impossible to be used as a smuggling method between empires or kingdoms. However, the Mariana Empire was still considered as being owned by the royal family even though its territory had been shrunk significantly. This meant, emperor Rawal didn''t need permission from the leaders of those ten regions, where he decided to connect his private wormholes! This was the first loophole that he took advantage first. As for the steep pricing? The royal family had deep pockets due to the high taxes in their territories. While others would find it hard to collect 275 billion SC or more in credits, emperor Rawal paid it without betting an eye. Zosia, Gabriel, Maganda Chief, and the other leaders probably barely had 50 billion SC avable to be cashed out at any moment. Their territories and preparation for war exhaust their liquid cash as fast as they make it. With those two barriers taken down, emperor Rawal had ten legalized private wormholes that he could erect with any region he desired. However, because the price increased with the distance, he had to limit his options to only the regions that were the closest to his territory. That''s why he had chosen those ten territories instead of using this scheme to emerge in the heart of the federation alliance. Even with his deep pockets, he could not afford to pay that much. Those ten regions selected weren''t random at all. He knew that the anti-royality alliance would go for a ruleless war over a ruled war when he deres war on them. The difference in origin realm bloodliners made it impossible for the anti-royality alliance to select the ruled war. They would get absolutely ughtered. By knowing that the format would be a ruleless war, he recognized that the anti-royality alliance would be pulling their allies into this war. His first draft of his n was actually targeting the regions of those allies. Luckily, the anti-royality alliance did the unpredictable and nned to lure in as many backgrounds as possible to their cause by promising them a democratic federation at the end of the war. This helped him change his targets to those ten regions that were bordering his territory. He easily figured out that their leaders had joined the alliance since most of them went public with their deration before Queen Ai replicated the battleground. Now that he knew his targets and had the resources to make it happen, he sent out the space worm elder to create those ten wormholes a few days before Queen Ai replicated the battleground. Then, he told the Queen Ai of their locations, so she could put them in her database and copy them as well. Since they were considered as ''private property'', Queen Ai could not share their locations with anyone. Emperor Rawal was smart enough to pick good hidden spots that were not too close to civilizations or on known routes. In this infinite universe, it was impossible to seek something without knowing about its location...Unless you lucked out on it. Because the anti-royality alliance had absolutely no idea that a new ten wormholes were copied as well in the battleground, those wormholes remained unfound for over a year and a half. Until the time to use them had arrived. The reason Zosia and the others didn''t even consider that it was possible to use such a wicked strategy was because it had never been used in the history of the SGAlliance! Emperor Rawal might not be the first to think of it, but he was the first to implement it in an actual war. It made total sense. Wars were almost extinct in the SGAlliance Era. Even when a war starts, both sides always pick the ruled format due to penalties imposed on the ruleless war. When two sides decide to pick the ruleless wars, they were mostly small kingdoms or countries that could not afford to even hire a space worm elder for seven days. As for the big dogs in the SGAlliance? They never settle their affairs with wars but with diplomacy or simply a couple of custom SG games. This gctical war was the first major war for a very long time, which was the reason many eyes from different gxies were watching the live stream. Emperor Rawal was known to be extremely intelligence and had a strategic shrewd mind. If someone was going toe up with this strategy, it made perfect sense that it was him. Humans were one of the most cunning races in the universe and emperor Rawal had just certified this fact with his crafty mind. The scariest part? This was merely the tip of the iceberg of a muchrger scheme! Naturally, the Toppoki region''s invasion was part of it as well. Without it, Zosia and the other leaders would always be on alert for an iing invasion. If emperor Rawal went and invaded those ten regions at the very beginning, the shock wouldn''t have been this potent. In addition, they wouldn''t have had pulled troops from the closest regions to Toppoki, making it much easier for the royal family fleets to im majors in Silk Isle region and Sheyrus region. If it wasn''t for having a gigantic ego and being as greedy as a goblin, emperor Rawal could have led his empire into a bright golden age with his shrewd mind. s, no one was perfect.... Chapter 722: The Fat Pig Is Acting Abnormal!

Chapter 722: The Fat Pig Is Acting Abnormal!

When Zosia returned to the office, the first thing she did was inform all the leaders that she met the emperor. Then, she told them about the method used to infiltrate their regions and that she confronted him on it without any sess. As expected, no one took the news calmly. In their minds, the fate of the empire was on stake here. Zosia shared the news for a simple reason. To switch their hatred and frustration from her back to emperor Rawal. It was a smart move since no one cursed her or berated her anymore after this screw up. They all knew that no one would have done better than her under this sudden invasion. Now that the leaders were allied again on amon enemy, Zosia was able to pass her orders more smoothly. Her first order was to rescue the ten regions from the invasion, so they could capture some high ranked soldiers and obtain some evidence. Since the leaders were back on her side, no one denied her orders of mobilizing their troops to those ten regions. The only issue with this was the time it would take for those troops to reach them. Since they wouldn''t be using wormholes, it would take them a few months at least to enter those regions. It was doubtful that they would make it on time before the capitals fall one by one. Still, they needed to attempt to save them. It wouldn''t look pretty to the alliance or the public if Zosia just gave up on them. Speaking about the public, the reaction to the full-scale invasion was received in the best light from everyone. Many sharp viewers realized that enving a space worm elder was the only logical method to exin this invasion. It didn''t take long before the news went viral and everyone went with the flow and believed it without a shred of evidence. "This can''t be real. Emperor Rawal might be greedy, but he is not dumb enough to take such a massive risk just to infiltrate ten regions." The Fang scowled as he read the news while watching the live stream with the other three guild leaders. "Who knows? Maybe he already went mad?" Winfried shrugged his shoulders, "He only thinks of restoring all of his territories at all costtely." "Still, choosing this option is far too dumb." Hamaru shook her head. "We will find out soon enough." Tobias mentioned, "Zosia isn''t an easy foe. She is probably trying her best to find evidence that can convict him." "I really hope no one does." The Fang sighed, "We can''t lose the transportationwork between us and the Mariana Empire." "True, we are already struggling and if we can''t receive any more troops or mercenaries from the empire, we are screwed big time." Hamaru said. "The fact that we are at war between each other even when we have amon enemy is crazy to me." Winfriedmented. He wasn''t just mentioning the war between the federation alliance and the royal family but also their problems with the greatmander Samuel. The moment everyone''s attention had been taken by the Mariana Empire war, he came for them hard just as they expected. Their territories were left with minimum support from the army and the mercenaries in their squads were being treated like dirt. This was just a few of the many inconveniences they kept experiencing. "What''s done is done." The Fang paused for a second and said, "Speaking of the bastard who caused all of this, did you guys manage to locate him yet?" "Not yet." "He really went dark." "It''s been more than a year and a half already." Winfried scoffed, "Maybe, he stopped bothering himself with hunting void creatures after getting that sweet contract from the army." "Possibly." "Whatever, just keep your eyes open." The Fang murmured, "I have a feeling that he will return more dangerous than ever." **** A few monthster... The federation alliance were left at their wits end when it came to reiming the ten regions. It took merely two months for the royal family fleets to reach the capitals and im ownership over them. King Sollumas and some leaders were forced to escape when they realized that it was hopeless to defend their capitals. Meanwhile, some leaders refused to ept the reality of them losing their territories. So, they remained with their troops to the very end. A few died in the chaos and some got captured alive with the rest of their soldiers. While the royal family was celebrating this massive victory, the federation alliance managed to take down the supernova fleet that was targeting the Toppoki region wormhole. In fact, a few hours after the wide invasion had started,mander Edward had surrendered immediately. The moment they got captured,mander Hade had released a public statement that the royal family would never give up on their people. They were willing to negotiate prisoners exchange. The royal family had captured many soldiers as well during their wide invasion. Since he brought public opinion into this, Zosia was left with no choice but to negotiate the terms with the royal family. Otherwise, she would seem as if she was willing to execute soldiers who already surrendered. Just like that, the bait that was sent to Toppoki region as a ''suicide mission'' had returned to the arms of the royal family. This showed everyone that emperor Rawal had everything nned out and never had intentions to give up on his soldiers. This shone some well-needed light on the royal family. In the past months, everyone was using them of setting out to ruin the entire gxy due to the very allegations. Zosia made it even worse for them when she shared the Intel they got from ten captured soldiers, who confessed ''willingly''. Each one was captured from a different region. Yet, all of them said the same thing. They went through a wormhole that connected the royal family territory with the targeted regions. Although this wasn''t a solid proof that they enved a space worm elder, it was enough to support their allegation. Since the war was receiving a monumental exposure in the universe, the space worm tribes were bound to notice those things eventually. Unfortunately, they could notunch an investigation during a ruleless war. The prime suspect was locked inside the UVR, and they were unable to enter the battleground even if the SGAlliance approved of it. The rules were strict on this matter. Still, they were able to contact emperor Rawal and exin himself. They had absolutely no respect for the royal family or the emperor. He was just another human in their eyes even with his high standing in the gxy. Although emperor Rawal had an ego of a mountain and despised being looked down upon, he still informed them with his real method under one condition...They should not publish it until the war ends since it would affect the scale between the two sides heavily. After all, if Zosia knew of the real method, her mind would be put at ease and help her focus more on the invasion itself instead of setting out to find ''the evidence''. In addition, she would know that emperor Rawal could not open more private wormholes. The space worm elders agreed to sign a contract with those terms since they didn''t really care about the others'' opinion. They only wanted to know whether he truly enved of their own or not. When emperor Rawal came clean about his cunning method and had Sir Ghodillo testify on it, the space worm elders were surprised. It truly didn''te into their minds that someone would use such a method to involve their wormholes forcefully in a war. Still, after careful examination, they realized that many conditions needed to be met for someone else to repeat the same strategy. So, they didn''t make a big deal out of it and simply excused emperor Rawal. As he said tomander Hade, as long as everything was legalized, and they didn''t harm one of their own, they would not bother them at all. This interaction naturally wasn''t known to anyone. Hence, Zosia and the leader continued to worry about losing out the transportation system while emperor Rawal had his entire focus on the invasion. After taking iming ownership of those ten regions, the royal family''s troops had restarted their journey towards the nearest regions. Since federation alliance could not track them while they were traveling at the speed of light, they could only wait for them to reappear again. It could be in a few months to even a year. It all depended on emperor Rawal next move. Whatever it was, he had already proved to be the better leader and strategist in this war. If Zosia wanted to cut away her loses, she really needed to step up her game. ... While the empire was going through a lot, Felix could be seen drifting peacefully inside a pitch-ck blob of void energy. He had been like this for half a year now besides counting the few times he left to check out on the war status. Inside his consciousness space, he was sitting in a lotus position while surrounded by a mountain of books. At this moment, he was reading a book detailing exotic flowers, trees, and all sorts of nts that had been discovered by Lady Sphinx. Those exotic floras were used only to make rank 5 potions and above. In the past year and a half, he had already finished reading whatever there was about wars and also all the books rted to rank 4 potions and below. This mountain of thousands of books was a proof that he truly worked his best to gain knowledge. "Guys!! The fat pig is acting abnormal!" Abruptly, Felix''s concentration was broken by Asna''s spooked yell. "What do you mean?" Felix closed the book and dashed towards Asna, who was standing in front of a giant fat ck panda. Lady Sphinx, Thor, and J?rmungandr had already teleported next to her and start eying Nimo, who was glowing brightly like a mini sun. "Did we feed him too much, and he is about to blow out or what?" Felixmented speechlessly as he watched Nimo twitch while getting brighter and brighter. Chapter 723: Nimos Hatching!

Chapter 723: Nimo''s Hatching!

The moment light reached its maximum brilliance, the tattoo on Felix''s arm began to shine as well. "It''s getting hotter!" Felix quickly exited his consciousness space and opened his weary eyes. He ignored everything else and focused on his tattoo. The moment he felt that the tattoo was starting to burn him, he requested from Asna to extract Nimo from his body. Before Asna could even try to do so, the tattoo began to move on its own akin to water droplets under a speaker! Then, the pitch-ck droplet started to extract themselves from Felix''s arm and merge above it in the shape of a cube. Felix floated a short-distance away from the cube after seeing it rotating faster and faster while drawing in the void energy around it. "Is it absorbing the energy on its own?" Felix wondered when he saw a small whirlpool had been created. The static void energy was gushing in like a flood, making the whirlpool bigger and more intense. When Felix realized that the pulling force was strong enough it affected him, he didn''t hesitate to blink back inside his spaceship. He wore his AP bracelet swiftly and covered himself in a protective nanosuit. Then, he requested Queen Ai to turn on the cameras on the bottom of the spaceship, helping him keep an eye on what''s going on from a distance. "Dear lord, he is sucking void energy like a ck hole." Felix''s eyes widened in shock after seeing that the whirlpool had been expanded to include the entire blob of void energy! "Is he hatching?" Thor inquired in intrigue. "Not yet." Asna informed, "I believe he has unlocked one of his innate abilities that allows him to absorb void energy and purify it on his own." Asna knew that beings like her and Nimo had a set of specific innate abilities that get unlocked only when certain conditions had been met. Some of those of conditions were easy, such as reach a certain age, absorb a certain amount of energy...etc. Some conditions were hard to achieve even if they knew about them. "I concur." Lady Sphinx added, "This is how Nimo should have absorbed void energy all along. Our method was too slow and cumbersome." "Still, it helped him to unlock his innate ability." J?rmungandr smiled, "With this astonishing speed, I doubt it will take him even a few days beforepletely devouring every void creature here." "Let''s hope it will be enough to hatch him." Felix wished. When he was going slow before, it felt like the blob of void energy would never end before Nimo getting hatched. Now, he wasn''t so sure. "It will be enough." Lady Sphinx ensured. "How can you be certain?" "I believe that Nimo''s egg was created by the universe the moment the Paragon of Sins started to abuse his powers by making void creatures." Lady Sphinx said, "This has happened a very long time ago." "I don''t know when exactly did Nimo''s egg has been taken away from the void realm core, but I believe that it has spent a significant number of years absorbing pure void energy before it happened." "What we are doing now is simply helping Nimo with thest touches." Lady Sphinx ensured, "That''s why he was able to exit the egg with his soul and also possessed a fair share of emotions and intellect. He was already ready to be hatched, he just needed a little shove." "Thank god for that." Upon hearing this exnation, Felix''s worries evaporated immediately. He really didn''t want to spend another four months journeying to another infested when the war was getting worse and worse for the federation alliance. ... Sixteen hourster... The void energy whirlpool had shrunk significantly from before. Since Felix had already absorbed his fair share during the past year and a half, the void energy blob was on the verge of getting exterminated. In this small forgotten, millions of void creatures had been killed by a single mercenary. If the news of this ever gone out, the war news would be dethroned. "Is it just me or the whirlpool speed is slowing down?" Thor mentioned as he narrowed his eyes at the whirlpool. "You are right!" When the others paid attention to this detail, they indeed spotted the differnece in speed. It was so small, anyone would have neglected it. "Is the absorption going to end soon?" Asna wondered. The moment she finished speaking, the whirlpool slowed its speed even further. In fact, the void creatures at the edges were released from the attraction and managed to escape for their dear life. This anomaly continued on happening until the whirlpool stopped affected the void energy blob, returning its quiet peace. "Should I blink in?" Felix asked nervously, "Nimo might be hatching as we speak." Felix had no idea if Nimo would treat him as his father if he was the first to see him after he hatched. Still, he was willing to take the risk of getting near the egg to make sure that Nimo see him the moment he emerged from his egg. "I say go for it." Asna encouraged, "You can always blink back to safety if things gone south." They weren''t afraid of Nimo killing Felix but if the egg exploded or something. This was the first time they witness an egg of a potential recement to a Law Guardian gets hatched. Naturally, they didn''t have all the answers. "I am going for it." Felix steeled his guts and got nude again. Then, he snapped his finger and blinked right next to the rotating pitch-ck cube. But, when Felix opened his eyes and focused on it closely, he was surprised to see the shell had fissures all over it! He was used to seeing the weird dark energy being in a liquid form, he forgot that its origin state was as solid as metal! ''The cracks are increasing.'' Asna folded her hands as she watched with held breaths in anticipation. She might have been always hard on Nimo, but she cared for that little glutton just as much as the others. She really wanted him to hatch sessfully and join the family officially. There were many cute dresses, she had yet to make him wear. Meanwhile, Lady Sphinx was documenting this historical moment with an eager smile. She lived for billions of years and had experienced many things. Yet, this vast universe continue to surprise her and rekindle her curiosity about its secrets. "It''s happening!" Felix''s heart start to beat faster and faster as he stared at the cube breaking apart from within. It was already packed with cracks from every surface. One small hit or push and the shells would fall apartpletely. Felix and the rest could see that Nimo was trying his best to break through the shell. They spotted his tiny arms and legs punching and kicking the walls. "Come on little glutton, make some effort!" Asna cheered on him. Just like Nimo have heard her b*tchy voice that was engraved in his soul, his cute tiny ck legs broke through the shell one after the other. "That''s it Nimo!" Felix cheered from a afar as well, not wanting to interfere with the process. He knew that it was already safe to get close and help him out, but he preferred if Nimo did it on his own. In a less than a second, Nimo''s two tiny arms smashed through both sides of the cube at the same time! Immediately after they were freed, they started to il around and hit the shell from above. "He is attempting to free his head, but his tiny arms can''t reach the top." Thor chuckled at the sight. Just like he wanted to prove him wrong, Nimo stopped using his arms to hit the shell and began to headbutt it. That''s what Felix concluded as he watched the top shell getting pushed from within. After a few attempts, the shell finally gave in and Nimo''s head emerged into the real world for the very first time. RUMBLE!! A deafening thunderp boomed inside Felix''s mind the moment Nimo was hatched, stunning himpletely. "Did you hear that?" Felix asked with a weirded expression. "Yep." "Heard it as well." "I believe everyone did." Lady Sphinx rified calmly, "Every time a unique being with such a superior status in the universe hierarchy gets born, the universe celebrate their arrival in this manner." "Naturally, this happens for other asions that should have been impossible by thews of the universe. Though, the celebration varies depending on the gravity of the asion." Lady Sphinx concluded. Upon hearing so, Felix recalled the thunderp he heard during the first time he got bestowed poison maniption. It didn''t resound in his mind but actually in the sky above his head. For the first human to possess an elemental maniption, it was a big deal that even the universe had celebrated it. "Since we are the only ones in this, it seems as if it is a waste of a celebration for Nimo." Felix said as he watched Nimo struggling to remove the rest of the shells from his torso. ? It seems like you misunderstood my use of ''everyone''." Lady Sphinx revealed calmly, "I meant everyone in the universe." "Huuuuh??" Felix''s eyes widened in disbelief at the sound of that. Chapter 724: Nimos Hatching II

Chapter 724: Nimo''s Hatching II

Disimer: I apologize for the dy! There was a bit of a crisis in the house during the release hour!¨R?¨Q ......... As Lady Sphinx mentioned, the thunderp had resounded in the minds of every person and being in the universe. From little toddlers to old geezers on their deathbed. From the weakest bug to the strongest being in the universe. This meant that primogenitors, Unigins, Dragons, Witches, Humans, and even Queen Ai have heard it! Such an inconceivable phenomenon had sent ripples through the universe. Everyone went to thework, wanting to share their experience but ended up finding that it wasn''t unique to them at all. [I almost died from a heart attack! I was watching an horror movie when a thunderp resounded in my head!] [It seems as if it happened to everyone? The hell, how is this even logically possible?] [This is a bit too scary...Are we being controlled or something?] [THE PROOF IS FINALLY HERE! I HAVE ALWAYS PREACHED THAT WE ARE LIVING IN A SIMULATION!] The entire universalwork was buzzing due this phenomena. It never urred before during the SGAlliance Era, where everyone was connected. It was too mysterious and unbelievable to be passed as nothing. "It seems like they finally seeded." Lord Khaos spokeposedly as he stared at the nothingness. Since he was one of the few ones knowing about Nimo beforehand, he easily concluded the source of the thunderp. On the other hand, the other primogenitors had absolutely no idea about it. Right now, they were nning to set a meeting between them to discuss it. The ten rulers of the SGAlliance were also hosting a meeting to find out what''s going on. Not everyone had lived for billions of years to experience the birth of Law Guardians since they were born with the universe. "Aren''t we screwed?" Felix expressed with a worried tone, "The Paragon of Sins must have heard the thunderp as well. Since he knows that he was causing an imbnce to the universe structure, he can assume that the universe has given birth to his recement!" Felix ought to feel terrified by this notion. If he guessed correctly, then the Paragon of Sins would start searching for his recement to get rid of it. Obviously, Felix would get killed in the process if that happened. No one could save him from the Paragon of Sin. He was a Law Guardian and a member of the Unigin Race. Even if Lady Sphinx and Lord Khaos worked together, Felix doubted that he would be saved. "You worry too much." Asna rolled her eyes, "The Paragon of Sins must be in a deep slumber now as a punishment for abusing his powers." "How are you certain?" Felix wondered. "Because I have seen some of my elders experience the same fate after abusing their powers. The duration of their slumber wasn''t a joke." Asna informed. Although he heard so, Felix was still not fully sold. "Did you forgot that no one knew beforehand that the universe can actually make recements for Law Guardians?" Lady Sphinx proimed, "Nimo is the first of his kind to be hatched. I lived long enough to know this." Felix had nothing for a rebuttal. The only reason he assumed that the Paragon of Sin might assume that it was his recement was because he knew that it was possible. But, if Paragon of Sins was in the dark just like everyone, then it would not be his first guess. In fact, it would be the birth of a new race, the death of a superior being, or something else that warranted the universe''s attention. Eee Eee! "You are out little guy." Felix stopped worrying over the Paragon of Sins and smiled gently as he stared at Nimo''s adorable face. Eee ee! Nimo got rid of thest bit of his shell and floated clumsily towards Felix with a happy look on his face. His shape was still that of a roon, but his size was as small as kitty. Without a single ounce of fear, Felix extended his palm and held Nimo gently. Then, he ced him above his chest and rubbed his furry head lightly. Eee Eee! Nimo seemed to enjoy his touch as he kept snuggling with Felix. "Do you think he still remembers us or this sort of affection is simply because he considers Felix to be his kin?" Asna asked Lady Sphinx. "Probably both?" Lady Sphinx answered hesitantly. "Looking at his size and behavior, he looks like a newborn baby with a clean te unlike our Nimo." Thor rified Lady Sphinx''s answer, "Though, I believe that he feels attached to Felix due to the time they spent together and also because he is the first one he saw." It did make sense that Nimo felt attached to Felix even if he forgot about everything that had gone through the consciousness space. After all, they bonded on a spiritual level. Those kind of emotions were hard to erase. "Let''s get out of here first." Felix didn''t want to stay within the void energy blob for even additional second. He was sick of it even when the feeling was quite nice. However, because he had Nimo on him, he didn''t blink back to the spaceship. He wanted to avoid entering the void realm while holding into Nimo. Who knows if the Paragon of Sins was actually awake and would spot them immediately when they enter his domain. It was too much of a risk. Plus, Nimo was just born, and he seemed as weak as a twig. Felix didn''t know if he would be able to handle interdimensional travel. "Stay here, I will be back in a second." Felix said faintly as he ced Nimo a meter away from him. Eee Eee! Nimo didn''t like it one as he swam towards Felix quickly. Too bad, Felix had already blinked back inside the spaceship. "The hell! Why did you abandon him!" Asna scolded furiously. "How am I supposed to enter the spaceship without my AP bracelet or a flight ability?" Annoyed, Felix exined as he wore his AP bracelet. ''Queen send down an aircraft now.'' The moment he voiced his request, he removed his AP bracelet and blinked back next to Nimo. Eee Eee! Nimo rushed to his embrace excitedly and snuggled with him again. This time, Felix swam to the surface of the void blob, knowing that an aircraft would be there to pick him up. ''Let''s hope my life signals aren''t strong enough to split void creatures from the blob and assault us.'' Felix was swimming slowly while checking around him carefully. Now that he wasn''t going to blink back, he would need to deal with the void creatures on the blob surface. When he first dove in, he saw that there were thousands of limbs and heads at the surface. With his blink, he thoroughly ignored them and went deep within the blob. Now, he expected some resistance from them. Honestly, he was worried just about Nimo getting hurt. ''If it gets too hard, just open a rift.'' Asna promised, ''Trust me, The Paragon is definitely asleep.'' Felix didn''t know much how the unigin race and guardian ofws operate. But, Asna did. She might not want to tell him about her race due to some reason, but he trusted her judgement. If she ensured that the Paragon of Sins was in a slumber. Then, he wouldn''t doubt her any further. ''Fine, a rift is better than a blink.'' Felix nodded his head and continued swimming to the surface. ... After a short while, Felix reached the one hundred meter mark between him and the surface. ''Hmm? Why is there no movement?'' Confused, Felix titled his head after seeing that the surface was as stale as an ocean during a sunny day. This was quite abnormal. The surface was supposed to be packed with agitated void creatures, who sensed his life signals and had no way to get to him. ''Maybe I am still too far?'' Felix continued swimming in a slow manner. Soon, he crossed the forty meters mark and yet, no reaction from the surface whatsoever! ''It''s probably Nimo.'' Lady Sphinx guessed while noting down, ''If he is truly the Paragon of Sins recement, then the void creatures are bound to act obediently in his presence.'' ''For real?'' A bit weirded out, Felix nced at the tiny Nimo in his embrace and couldn''t image that those nightmarish abominations being nice to anyone. Still, it was the only viable exnation to this anomaly. As Felix kept approaching the surface, his trust in Lady Sphinx''s theory grew. When his head finally emerged outside the surface and saw how quiet the entire void sea, he was certain that she was right. "Haha, look at you. Just born and already helping Papa." Felix grinned in delight while rubbing Nimo''s head. Eee Eee! Nimo had no idea what''s going on, but he was happy by having his head scratched. Felix looked above and saw that the aircraft was descending towards him slowly. The moment his head popped out of the void blob, his face got scanned by his aircraft. After it reached Felix, he used electromaic maniption to pull himself from the void blob and get inside the aircraft. "Take us back." Felix requested while checking on Nimo thoroughly. Now that his vision wasn''tpletely hindered by the void energy, he was able to see his true appearance. Well, nothing much changed. He was still as dark as a moonless night. -Danger! Danger!- Abruptly, the aircraft rm went off, startling both Felix and Nimo. "What''s going on?" Felix activated all the cameras on the aircraft, wanting to locate the source. The instant he saw what''s happening in the rear camera, his jaw was dropped in disbelief and horror. The peaceful silent void sea was rising into the air in the shape of a humongous roon that resembled Nimo greatly! Although the void blob had been reduced significantly, the void roon still reached up to tens of kilometer in height! What scared Felix shitless was the fact that it was flying after them with a creepy happy grin! ''Will you look at that..'' Asna giggled, ''The little glutton is already making trouble.'' Chapter 725: Felixs 3rd Void Active Ability!

Chapter 725: Felix''s 3rd Void Active Ability!

"How are you doing this!" Felix eximed while bringing Nimo next to his face. Eee? Nimo titled his head in confusion and started to lick his paws akin to a cat. When Felix nced at the screen, he felt goosebumps at the sight of the giant void roon copying Nimo''s actions. "This is quite intriguing." Lady Sphinx said as she examined the giant void roon clearing his butt like Nimo started doing. "Is Nimo controlling the void blob without him knowing about it or what?" Asna wondered. "It''s not like that." Lady Sphinx reasoned, "Nimo is too young to pull something like this. I believe that the void creatures have mistaken Nimo as the Paragon of Sins due to having the same aura." "Since Nimo wasn''t giving them any type ofmands, they keep copying his movements. I don''t know if they see him, sense him, or something else..." Lady Sphinx pondered for a few seconds and concluded, "But, if my guess is correct, then I believe that every void creature in the universe are subservient to Nimo by design." Upon hearing so, Felix was left absolutely speechless. He knew that Nimo would be a considerable asset to him during his journey. Just his spiritual pressure that could kill almost anyone with a single look was more than enough for him. Yet now, he was being told that Nimo was capable ofmanding void creatures like the real Paragon of Sins? This was beyond his wildest dreams! Just in the guardian empire, it was infected with hundreds of millions! If he went and visited every infested ce with void creatures, he could bring them with him anywhere he goes. Who would f¡¤ck with him then? Void creatures were abominations that were hated by everyone in the universe for a reason. No one had figured out the best method to y them efficiently. If Felix had an army made out of tens of millions, he would be seen as a force to reckon with even by the ten rulers in the SGAlliance! ''The War!'' Soon, Felix remembered the war and what would happen if he participated while having an army of void creatures behind him. He was always perplexed at what he could bring to the table in this gctical war, where individual strength didn''t matter that much. He had signed a contract with the anti-royality alliance that he would be providing his efforts to the war, but he honestly knew that not much could be done by his side. He could not just go one vs a supernova fleet or infiltrate the capital of the royal family and assassinate the emperor. This wasn''t a movie. The best thing he could offer was being Zosia''s bodyguard or focusing on protecting Earth. But now? Everything had been changed. If Nimo could truly control void creatures, then Felix was going to change the entirendscape of the war! "Aya! I knew I did the appropriate thing when I almost killed myself to get you from the ruins!" Ecstatic, Felix hugged Nimo against his cheek with a wide silly grin. "Stop getting ahead of yourself." Asna chided, "Nothing is conclusive yet." Not responding to her negativity, Felix merely pointed his finger at the giant void roon that was hugging the air just like Nimo was hugging Felix''s face. In other words, what other exnation could shed some light on this anomaly besides Lady Sphinx''s theory? So far, Lady Sphinx had never been wrong with anything she said. Even the fact that Nimo was the Paragon of Sins recement had been confirmed after seeing the void creatures'' reaction. "But, how do we deal with this giant roon?" Soon, Felix realized that if Nimo was too young to control the void creatures now, then it would be hard to bring with him the void creatures. His spaceship would be traveling at the speed of light while the void creatures weren''t as fast. That''s why most of them get taken care of in space. Felix could not travel through the universe effectively without having his spaceship going at its fastest speed. "Hmm, I can use my 3rd active ability Void Rift, but how can I make them enter it?" Felix pondered deeply. During his journey to Gamora, he stopped his spaceship many times to integrate with his void bloodline. So far, he had reached 76%. Enough to unlock two active abilities and one more passive. The 3rd active ability he unlocked was named Void Rift. It allowed Felix to open a dimensional rift into the void realm with his void eye! If he didn''t get the void eye mutation, Lady Sphinx ensured that he wouldn''t have unlocked this ability. Instead of waiting until Lord Khaos grace him and teach him a few utilities with his void eye, he got lucky and unlocked an ability rted to it. Since traveling within the void realm was a hundred times faster than traveling at the speed of light in the matter universe, the void creatures would be able to keep up. Felix saw this beforehand when Lord Khaos''s subordinate delivered the bloodline bottle to him. Lord Khaos was situation in the edges of the universe. He was so far from Felix it would have taken billions of years to cross such a distant by relying on the speed of light only. Yet, the subordinate had taken a few months at best! Another example was Felix''s blink. He could literally teleport from a ce to another in a blink of an eye by traveling through the void realm. So, the best traveling method in the universe was actually through the void realm. Too bad, no one was able to utilize it due to the destructiveness of void energy. If Felix wasn''t being held back by his AP bracelet and other belongings that he needed to ditch, he would actually take advantage of his space rift ability to cross long distances. "Will they sense Nimo if they were in the void realm?" Asna wondered. "There is only one way to find out." Felix answered, "We need to lure the void roon within the rift first and use my dimensional senses to see if they are still copying his actions." "That will work." Asna agreed with his n. "This brings us back to our first issue." Felix knitted his eyebrows, "How do we lure them in?" Felix knew that the fastest method was by entering the void rift with Nimo. The giant void roon would follow them inside immediately. He could then exit and close the void rift. Though, he really didn''t want to put Nimo within the void realm. Even if he trusted Asna judgement and threw caution out of the window, he wanted to keep Nimo away from the void realm for now. At least until he is a bit older when he could utilize his spiritual pressure or other innate abilities. "I have an idea." Felix smiled after finding out a method that work without endangering Nimo. But first, he needed to return to his spaceship and wear something. ... In a brief moment, Felix could be seen standing at the tip of the red sma weapon, the sword of judgement. He appeared as tiny as a beanpared to its gigantic size. Meanwhile, Nimo was sitting on top of his head, turning Felix''s hair into his nest. "Let''s begin." Felix lowered the headband from his void eye, exposing it to the world. Felix didn''t care that everything had turned dark and swiftly activated his ability. Abruptly, his void eye had been engulfed in purplish me before shooting a long ray in front of him. Felix controlled the ray by moving his head up and down, like he wassering the space itself. A momentter, Felix deactivated his ability and pulled up his headband. When he saw the hundred meters long purplish line, he smirked faintly and extended both of his arms forward. He turned his hands into a w and started pull them into opposite directions while gritting his teeth. As he was doing so, the long purplish line began expand from the center akin to ripping off a piece of cloth from a tiny hole! "OPEN!" With onest shout, the space between both sides had been torn wide open, exposing the chilling darkness of the void realm! A hundred meters void gate had been opened by a mere human. If news of this ever gone out, Felix would be mistaken as a void creature without a shred of doubt! "You y too much." Asna rolled her eyes at Felix. "He sure loves posturing." J?rmungandr facepalmed. "..." Lady Sphinx. Well, no one could me them for their reaction. The rift was going to open automatically a few seconds after Felix finished drawing the line. So, using his hands to tear the space and gritting his teeth in struggle was just Felix posturing to look cool! "I don''t care, it looks more imposing this way." Felix shrugged his shoulders in a carefree manner, not bothered with their criticism. He finally had a fantastic ability that allow him to tear space and create a interdimensional rift. He would be betraying the dreams of all men in the universe if he didn''t attempt to tear it with his bare hands. "Now, let''s lure in that big boy.." Felix''s expression turned serious as he eyed the void roon, ying with his hands right below the void rift. Chapter 726: Black Mission Completed!

Chapter 726: ck Mission Completed!

Felix looked below him at the hovering aircraft and jumped from the tip of the cannon. Eee!! Nimo screamed in excitement while holding into Felix''s hair strands tightly. Thud! Afternding, Felix controlled the aircraft to fly near the void rift. When he saw that the void roon was now between him and the void rift, Felix flew in the opposite direction. The void roon flew after him like an obedient puppy, not caring that the void rift was in its way! So, it ended up entering the void rift just as Felix nned! As for the size differnece? It didn''t matter that much since void creature was flexible enough to turn into anything. So, the moment a single part of it went inside the void rift, the rest of its body got reformed into the size of the void rift and followed along. The instant Felix saw that void roon was fully within the void realm, he closed the void rift with a single finger snap. "Good, it is still chasing after us." Felixmentated while staring into the void realm. He could see that the void roon remained consistent in following them even though they were in different dimensions. Just to make sure that it wasn''t going forward on its own and had nothing to do with them, Felix held Nimo and started ying with his limbs. Anything that he did to Nimo was copied sessfully by the void roon. "This confirms it." Felix smiled in satisfaction while patting Nimo in the head. Now he could travel at his fastest speed towards other infesteds and keep ''recruiting'' more void creatures into his side. Nimo still had no idea how to control them, but he was teachable. It was better to keep gathering more void creatures while at the same time teaching Nimo. "Asna, will he grow back to his normal intellect with age or energy?" Felix asked, having no idea how those superior beings grow old. "Both." Asna answered, "Feeding him pure void energy would merely hasten the process of him growing both mentally and physically. Aging was still the biggest factor." "I see." Felix nodded. Felix didn''t want to rush Nimo into growing, but he did prefer getting him out of the toddler''s year at least. He was weak and still clueless. Felix didn''t feel rxed letting him out of his sight for even a second. "Let''s get you some food little guy." Felix smiled as he ced Nimo back on top of his head. Then, he opened another void rift. But it was smaller than the first one. Felix went in front of it and started pulling back slowly, guiding the void roon to go through it. Just like the first time, its body went through it in a slow manner after morphing to match its size. Only this time, Felix didn''t wait until its entire body passed through. He closed the void rift the instant he was satisfied with the amount of void energy. By doing this, he had split a tiny portion of the void roon while still keeping the bigger version at the void realm. "Time to dig in." Felix flew towards the blob of void energy that was beginning to shape up as a roon too. Then, he extended his exposed arm until his hand emerged inside the minimized void roon. "Go feast." Felix ced Nimo on his arm and pushed him gently, so he could walk on his own and start absorbing the void energy. Eee Eee! Just like a little rat, Nimo sprinted on his arm and jumped inside the void roon. Then, he nced at Felix cutely and took a deep breath. Just like that, there was no longer a minimized void roon in existence... He was eaten so fast, Felix was still smiling like a proud papa, who saw his child taking his first steps. Now, that smile was stiffened as he stared at Nimo hovering in empty air without support. "Hahaha! He is still a little glutton." Asnaughed in amusement as she watched Nimo fly toward Felix with a satisfied expression. Eee Eee! Nimo ignored Felix''s stunned expression andid on his head again. Only this time, he closed his eyes shut and went to sleep. Although he ate such a massive amount of void energy in a blink of an eye, he still needed to sleep to digest that energy properly. "Is this even his daily content?" Felix gulped a mouthful at the thought of Nimo eating so much while still a ''toddler''. He didn''t dare to imagine how much he would need when he grew old. "Heh, who cares?" Soon, Felix shrugged his shoulders in a careful manner after realizing that void energy was the only abundant resource in his disposal. After all, he could get it from void creatures or even the void realm itself. Since he had nopetition on such an infinite amount of void energy, then he was going to make sure that Nimo live a blissful life. .... "Queen, you can clearly see that the has been cleared out of void creatures by me. Do I still get my mission rewards?" Felix inquired with a hopeful expression while sitting in the cockpit. Nimo was still sound asleep on top of his head, leaving him to take care of other matters. ''Yes.'' Queen Ai approved. "I can''t believe it worked." Felix grinned widely in glee after hearing her confirmation. The guild and army missions that he epted entailed that one needed to remove the void creatures from the without destroying it in the process. It didn''t specify killing them. Because the void creatures had merged and were now Nimo''s loyal dog, the had been reimed safe and sound. Well, it was still damaged pretty badly but still, he could be considered to have finished the job sessfully. ''Do you want to receive the rewards now?'' Queen Ai asked. The rewards for concluding the ck mission were a straight promotion to SSS Rank, 10 million void points, andstly, an official position on the main headquarters of the Void Guild. At this point, Felix cared only for the first reward. He realized that he had annoyed the guild leaders big time during their conflict with the army. But after getting a promotion to an SSS rank, he would be above them in authority. In fact, being an SSS rank mercenary ensured that he would be the sole leader of the guild branch in the guardian empire by the headquarters. He just needed to ept the promotion, and he would be holding the fates of the five assembly members! This was the original structure of guild branches all over the universe. SSS ranked mercenary as the leader and five SS mercenaries as his advisors in the assembly. Because it was almost impossible for a human mercenary to secure an SSS rank with the limitation imposed, the seat had been left open forever. "ept them." Felix answeredposedly. Felix knew that his fake identity would expire in a few months at best. So, it was much better to ept the rewards and be an SSS ranked mercenary now. After he bes the president of the guild, he could easily hide his identity data from everyone. Even the five assembly leaders would not be able to override his authority and check his identity. He wasmitting to his fake identity for his safety and Nimo''s. He would feel more confident exposing his location to the rest of the universe, when he creates an army of void creatures under Nimo''s control. -Congrattion on getting promoted sessfully to the SSS rank!- -For more details about the benefits of being in this rank, please visit the void guild''s website or seek Queen''s AI help.- -To apply to receive the official position in the headquarters, please reach out to the Human Resources department with this ID: 48571H4....17V.- Three notifications resounded loudly in the cockpit after Felix epted the rewards of the mission. Felix ignored them and checked on his void points bnce. He saw that a neat 10 million void points had been added. "It mighte handyter on." Felix closed his guild ount and checked his mercenary ID. It was still registered him as an A ranked mercenary. The only way to change it was by visiting the main branch and have the new rank and missionpletions engraved on it. But Felix didn''t give a crap about this. "Now that I am a recognized president of the branch by the Queen, it''s time to abuse my authority." Felix grinned widely while being taken towards his bedroom with the artificial symbiote. When he reached it and attempted to enter the VR Pod, he remembered the sleepy fluff on his head. Felix ced him in his bedroom and covered him with a nket. Then, he requested from the Queen to notify him immediately when Nimo wake up. With cameras and motion sensors, it wasn''t a problem for the Queen. The first thing that Felix did after logging in was teleport to the capital city Craghorn. While he was waiting for a cab to take him to the void guild branch, he had no idea that the mercenaries in the pub were staring at the mission board in a utter disbelief. The cheerful and lively atmosphere was nowhere to be seen. Everyone had their eyes affixed on a ck mission that was ced on a ck mission in thepletion side of the board. A small area that highlighted red missionpletions and above with the names of mercenaries who had done it. It was meant to boost morale for other mercenaries and also give a sense of achievement to those who finished it. Within the sea of red papers, a sole ck paper stuck out like a sore thumb. Felix''s fake name Lancelot was written on it with a golden hue... A name that had gone missing for over a year and a half... A name that used to be the most infamous name in the guardian empire... A name that no one expected to see again after such a long period of time... Yet, here it was, iming it glorious return to the scene in the most extraordinary and overwhelming manner! Chapter 727: The New President!

Chapter 727: The New President!

"Is the mission board bugging or something?" The bartender murmured faintly, breaking this deafening silence in the bar. "The mission board is processed by the Queen..." That answer alone was enough to let everyone understand that the mission board could never have bugs in it. "So...Lance really reimed an infested all alone?" "Tha..That''s impossible right?!" The mercenaries nced at each other with petrified looks, not daring to believe that someone had managed to reim an infested. Who could me them? Infesteds had over millions of void creatures. When they get under attack, they split again and travel through the''s crust, covering every inch ofnd. This meant that using spaceships and heavy weapons would be out of the question because the would be damaged heavily in the process. As fornding on the? No mercenary was capable of taking care even of a hundred-void creature at once. Don''t even mention millions. "This is big! This is really f*cking big!" "We have actually reimed a?!" "A gctical war, a weird thunderp that everyone heard, and now cleaning an infested?" A mercenary shouted with an overwhelmed expression, "I am losing my shit over here!" The mercenaries were just discussing the thunderp caused by Nimo''s birth before getting shocked senseless yet again. If only they knew that Felix was rted to every ongoing weird shit that happened in the past two years, they would have honestly be too numb to react anymore. "Wait a second...Look at the rewards of the mission!" The mercenaries gasped loudly after noticing the insane rewards given to Felix at the bottom of the ck paper. Just the ten million void points was enough to make their mouths water, not mentioning the other two. "Lance is the first human to be promoted to SSS rank...Does that mean he will be the guild''s president?" A mercenary eximed out loud after recalling the true authority system in the void guild. The mercenaries were used to seeing a five assembly members inmand, they totally forgot that SSS ranked mercenaries were the true heads of every guild branch! What came up in their minds after realizing that Felix would be their president soon was actually the five assembly members. They knew that the five assembly members must have gotten the news even faster than them. So, they wondered how would they react now that a president had appeared out of nowhere. ... Crack! Crack! "GOD DAMN IT!! HOW THE F*CK CAN THIS HAPPEN!!" The Fang wasn''t taking the news well at all as he kept hollering with bloodshot eyes in his messy office. He had already broken everything that was breakable to vent just a little of his overwhelming fury. A few moments ago, he was chilling in his office, reading about the ongoing development of the war. s, his world had been turned upside down after being notified directly by the Queen AI that Felix hadpleted a ck mission. He didn''t even know that he epted it in the first ce since Queen Ai couldn''t make such data public without Felix''s permission, unlike after finishing the job. "MOTHERF*CKER WAS SCHEMING ALL ALONG TO CLAIM THE LEADERSHIP OF THE GUILD FROM US!! He always wondered where Felix had disappeared for the past year and a half. When others thought that he had bailed on the cause, only The Fang believed that Felix wasing back and more dangerous than ever. Sadly, not even in his wildest dreams could he have predicted this shocking twist. "F*******CK!" With onest howling from the deepest part of his soul, The Fang had finally fallen on his knees with a face filled with despair. He didn''t know how Felix managed to pull of what deemed impossible by every member in the Milky Way Summit. But, he knew that he was f*cked big time as well as the other four assembly members. They treated Felix poorly, when they sent his daughter Fay to frame him near the mercenary store. He saw that Felix wasn''t pleased one bit by how he was treated, but he didn''t really care at that time. In his mind, they had already fallen out of each other''s favor. But now? Felix was the president, and he had a good rapport with the Commander, who provided him such insane benefits for no return. In his eyes, a small request from the president to make their lives'' hell was doable by Felix! Meanwhile, the other four assembly members weren''t taking the news well too. Even Wilson, who didn''t participate in Felix''s matter. Having a president above their heads meant losing their absolute authority. This meant, they would be a mere mercenaries just like the others. The only difference was that they could ''advise'' Felix. "Queen, set up a meeting and invite the other four members." The Fang took a deep breath to regain hisposure and said with a frigid expression, "We need to turn the guild against him if we want to retain a bit of control." Just because Felix was going to be the president, it didn''t mean that all mercenaries were going to be loyal to him. In fact, he was an anomaly in their eyes, who was too mysterious and untrustworthy. The fact that he reimed an infested by himself just further emphasized it and worsened it for Felix to be epted by them. Meanwhile, the other five members had been leading the guild into a bright future even when the Commander was hell-bent on ruining them. It was clear which side the mercenaries were going to take unless Felix stepped up and changed their view of him. ''Sir Fang, the president has summoned you in the main conference room in the UVR. Please be there in two minutes.'' Before The Fang could prepare himself to ept the other four members, he received the most dreadful notification by Queen AI. "Motherf*cker!" The Fang cursed hatefully. This was the first time in a long time, where an authoritative pressure was applied on him. He understood that he couldn''t miss the appointment lest Felix use it against him to punish him. Just like they could punish lower ranked mercenaries if they went against their contract terms, Felix could do the same to them. So, he prepared himself and logged into the UVR. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the atmosphere in the guild building was lively like always but for a different reason. "The president is really generous! I drew a jackpot and received fifty thousand void points!" "I envy you...I drew only a one thousand." "I got five thousand! Exactly what I needed to gear myself from another hunt." The more the Fang heard, the uglier his expression got. He could see that no one was feigning happiness as he walked through the corridors. Both the staff and the mercenaries were grinning from ear to ear as they bragged about their lottery draw. From the bits and pieces of their speeches, he figured out that Felix must have designated a portion of his ck mission reward as a lottery for all the guild members! To do such a thing, one needed to put millions of void points in the lottery pool to please everyone. After all, the guild had a significant number of mercenaries from all ranks...Not mentioning the staff. ''Bastard! He is already wooing them with his capital!'' The Fang rushed past the excited staff, who didn''t even greet him like they used to. When he reached the main conference room, he pushed the door wide open barbarically and yelled out, "What''s the meaning of this!" "Oh, Mr. Fang. I am d you joined us." Felix smiled politely as he sat at the head chair of the table while being apanied by the other four members. "Come sit down." Felix offered, not caring that The Fang was giving him a nasty look. "Fang, sit." Hamaru knitted her eyebrows at him, "Stop making a scene before the president." ''Nothing good wille out of this if we have a fall-out with him at the very beginning.'' Hamaru sent a message to The Fang. ''I know, I know...'' The Fang took a deep breath and sat next to Hamaru after he regained some of hisposure. Seeing the staff and mercenaries'' excited looks made him snap immediately since he understood that as long as Felix kept giving such gifts to them, they would not oppose him at all. In the end, they were mercenaries, who wanted money and riches more than anything. "Good, now that all of my advisors are here, I have an announcement to make." Felix smiled faintly, "I will be focusing on reiming a few mores in the following years." Everyone was startled by the announcement, not expecting that Felix would continue cleaning out the infecteds. In their eyes, he had already gotten the presidency and an invitation to the guild''s headquarters. The rewards for the other ck missions was the same besides the void points. Seeing how he had given them away to the mercenaries and staff like candy, they knew that he wasn''t in need of them. "Why? And if I may ask, how did you exactly reim Gamora." Hamaru took advantage of the subject to ask the most burning question in their minds. Everyone stared at Felix with a hopeful expression, hoping to copy his method and also get themselves promoted. "I am doing this because I want to." Felix''s smile turned cold almost immediately, "As for the how? That''s none of your concerns." As the president, he had no reason to exin anything anymore to anyone in the guild. As for building a good rapport with those five? They were the ones who should strive to please him, not the other way around. "I want you to unite your forces with the army and send troops to defend the reimeds from another invasion." Felix smiled returned breezy again as he ordered. Felix still cared for the gxy to do this much with his given authority and method to reim infesteds. As the great Stan Lee once said, "With great poweres great responsibility." Chapter 728: Mistress Candace Making A Move.

Chapter 728: Mistress Candace Making A Move.

Although they were vexed that he refused to inform them of his method, they were still smart enough to avoid discussing this subject. "Old dog Samuel will reject uniting with us even if we wanted." Hamaru replied. "Oh, the conflict." Felix recalled that he didn''t leave those two sides at peace with each other. "I will deal with the Commander, just prepare to make missions to send mercenaries." Felix ordered, Gamora is still salvageable even though it has a gigantic hole." The Fang and the others looked at each other and nodded their heads in understanding. ''It seems like he isn''t concerned about ourst conflict.'' ''Maybe, he truly wants to help humanity against the void invasion? If not else, why bother try to reim others.'' ''We can''t know his motives yet. Just chill and obey him for now.'' The telepathic conversation was ended sharply, not wanting to expose themselves in front of Felix. Luckily for them, Felix didn''t give a crap about them or their territories. He had too much on his te to harbor a grudge against them for attempting to ruin his reputation in the void base. Since he was nning to create an army of void creatures by gathering them from infesteds, then it would be better to go all in and actually reim them. It would do the gxy a big favor, and he wouldn''t be losing anything. That''s all there was to it. "By the way, you will keep leading the guild as usual." Felix mentioned casually, "When ites to major decisions, make sure to run them by me first. Do this, and we will be cool with each other for a long time." Upon hearing so, the five leaders showed an expression of astonishment. Felix bringing this subject on his own was the same as easing their minds that he wasn''t holding a grudge against them. So, as long as they remain respectful and listened to his few orders, nothing much would change. They were still going to have their authority and their territories would remain unaffected by him. Honestly, this was all they needed to hear to let down their guards against him. As veteran origin bloodliners, they knew when someone was being deceitful or truthful. Felix was too nonchnt in his speech to be lying to them. "We will try our best, Mr. President." Toby bowed his head respectfully. When the others saw this, they nced at each other and followed his footsteps. Since Felix was calling a truce, then they would dly ept it. "That''s all for today. Have a lovely day." Felix teleported away after excusing himself. His objectives had been concluded and there was no need to prolong his stay in the building. He already used his authority to ssify his Lance identity as confidential. As long as he refrained from entering civilizeds that required identity check, he would be fine even after his ID expires. *** In a few minutes at best, the news of a mercenarypleting a ck mission sessfully had gone viral in the guardian empire. People had yet to finish discussing the universal thunderp before this unbelievable news hit thework. While everyone wondered how he pulled it off, Mistress Candace was even more confused than them. ''When did the imitators posses the ability tomand those babies? Only the wrathful creators and The Lord can control them.'' Mistress Candace knew that the void creatures could not be controlled even by her, one of the seven unique and strongest void creatures. Only the Paragon of Sins and the wrathful creators had the ability. ''Did he copy a wrathful ability tomand them?'' Mistress Candace shook her head, ''That can''t be right, he has already taken a human form and can only use abilities rted to humans.'' Mistress Candace ruled out her guess. She understood that the imitators could not switch forms as they wished. It would take a very long time until they get the option to copy another form. This was one of their limitations. ''So, how did he do it exactly?'' Mistress Candace started to realize that she would be getting nothing out of Felix by simply waiting and watching from afar. At the start, she merely wanted to have fun by watching ''the imitator'' fool around. But this was a big deal. Controlling or killing millions of void creatures was a serious matter that needed to be addressed. ''It''s time to pay him a visit and see his true motives...But, first let''s see what he discussed with my toy.'' Mistress Candace snapped her finger and was immediately teleported into another dream. In this dream, there was a colossal colorful pce, that was inhabited by thousands of breathtaking maidens. Mistress Candace walked past them and entered the throne chamber. On a morous golden chair, sat a man with a long blue hair and a scar on his forehead. He was an average looking man with a big happy grin as he enjoyed thepany of his harem. "My Queen! You are back!" The moment he saw Mistress Candace, he immediately shoved the women away from him. Then, he rushed towards Mistress Candace with a radiant eyes akin to a dog who saw his owner return from work. "I am not in the mood." Mistress Candace created a chair and asked after sitting, "Tell me everything you discussed in the meeting with him." Wilson looked disheartened by her rejection. Still, he answered her truthfully and told her everything. "I see." Mistress Candace knitted her eyebrows, ''He is setting out to restore more infesteds? Is he nuts? Just because The Lord is in a slumber, it doesn''t mean that we are free to side with the living.'' After hearing Felix''s ns, Mistress Candace was further pushed into her decision to meet with ''the imitator''. She quickly teleported outside the dream, not caring about Wilson, who was left rewardless after his snitching. Just like Commander Samuel, he was also Mistress Candace''s pet. The only differnece between them was the time it happened. He was thetest victim to Mistress Candace, and it took her a reasonable number of years to finally crack him and make him her sex ve. Just like the imitator having such a limitation, the void subus also had one. They had a limited number of targets they could enchant and turn into their sex ves. Each time they add another person above the limit, they give up on the first person they enchanted. The process gets more difficult based on the mental defenses of the victim. For example, she could never turn an official Bee from the hive race into her sex ve. It would take eons and she would still fail. ''Since he said that he will be reiming others, and he was just at Gamora, he must be heading to Nibiru.'' Mistress Candace reasoned. Nibiru was the closest infested to Gamora. So, it was safe to assume that it was Felix''s next target. ''But first, let''s check Gamora.'' Mistress Candace was a void creature in nature and was able to travel through the void realm. So, the journey that took Felix months to cross, it would take her at best twenty minutes. Unbeknownst to her, Felix was still near Gamora, waiting for Nimo to wake up... *** Fifteen minutester... Mistress Candace had reached her destination. By using her void vision, she was able to see through dimensions unlike Felix, who needed to rely on his passive to do so. ''Hmm? Is that him?'' Almost immediately, she noticed the Dark Deviant spaceship moving at a normal pace in Nibiru''s direction. ''What?'' Naturally, she could not miss the gigantic void roon that was following them akin to their pet. ''At least I know what happened to the void creatures. I will deal with itter.'' She blinked her eyes and was teleported instantaneously next to the moving spaceship while still in a different dimension. ''!!!!!!!!!!!'' The moment she was this close, she felt a familiar intense evil aura that was owned by one being in the entire universe. ''My Lord!'' Mistress Candace was too stunned to speak. She knew that her lord was put in a long slumber the moment he created the seven sins unique void creators and sent them to roam the universe freely. The only request he had for them was to be themselves. Since they were the embodiment of evil, they naturally weren''t going to behave like model citizens in the universe. ''I can''t believe it...Something must be wrong here.'' As much as Mistress Candace wanted to disbelieve what she was feeling, the facts remained unchanged. This evil aura could never be obtained even if someone ughtered trillions of innocent people. It was special. It was unique. No one but The Paragon of Sins could own it. That''s a universal truth that she could not deny. ''Wait a second, his aura is too weak.'' Mistress Candace discovered. In her eyes, the aura was the same, but the intensity was a jokepared to what she sensed during her meeting with The Paragon of Sins. ''Maybe he was reborn to avoid slumbering for eons?'' Mistress Candace''s eyes brightened up at the thought, feeling like she had just hit the jackpot. When she saw that the evil aura wasing from a tiny creature, she was more certain in her guess! She had seen the Paragon of Sins and his real size was enough to make anyone feel like a spark of dust...Even when he minimized himself, he never took such a form. ''I still need to be certain before making a move.'' Mistress Candace eyed Felix and decided, ''I can only question this imitator about all of this.'' Mistress Candace needed all information possible about her lord, so when she appears in front of him, she wouldn''t do anything foolish. So, she created a tiny interdimensional rift and sent her main consciousness to infiltrate Felix''s mind, knowing that ''the imitator'' would dominate her if she sent a mere wisp. She couldn''t afford losing more, when she already had many of them keeping her sex ves in check. The instant her consciousness touched Felix''s forehead, she was transported into his consciousnesske. Gorgeous as always, she opened her eyes, expecting to see an empty peaceful consciousnesske just like everyone''s. s, Felix wasn''t like anyone else... "Wee to paradise." Mistress Candace suddenly flinched after hearing a yful pleasant voiceing from behind. When she turned around, she felt her soul leave her body at the sight of Asna, Lady Sphinx, Thor, and J?rmungandr all sitting at a round table. All of them were staring at her with faint gentle smiles while sipping tea and wine. s, those gentle smiles weren''t enough to ease Mistress Candace''s mind at all. How could she be rxed when all of them had released their horrifying spiritual pressure, making her unable to even blink or take a deep breath. ''What have I done....'' Chapter 729: Asnas Sadistic Persona Resurfacing.

Chapter 729: Asna''s Sadistic Persona Resurfacing.

Althoughte, Mistress Candace had realized that Felix wasn''t an imitator after seeing those four monsters smiling at her. There was no way an imitator could harbor beings with such an overpowering spiritual pressure...Especially, when she focused on Asna and realized that her spiritual pressure was almost the same as her lord! "Felix, get your ass down here." Asna called causally while pouring a cup of wine for herself, "We have a guest." ''A guest!'' Felix''s eyes brightened up, thinking that Lord Khaos was the one finally deciding to join them. s, Asna and the others were toozy to correct him. In a few moments, Felix fell from the sky andnded right next to Mistress Candace. The moment he opened his eyes, her frozen enchanting face was the first thing he saw. She was wearing revealing clothes that highlighted her perfect assets, but Felix didn''t even bother to nce at them. "F*ck me! Is she a void subus?!" Shocked and agitated, Felix pulled back from her, knowing exactly what she was capable of. He was told by Lady Sphinx all about the seven sins void creatures and their appearances. Mistress Candace was a full-fledged void subus. She had a pink third eye on her forehead and her beautiful appearance was too unrealistic even for him. Not to mention her long ck tail that had its tip shaped as a heart and her tiny hidden horns behind her lustrous hair. Everything about her screamed of a void subus. "Yep." Asna chuckled deviously, "I think she is here to have sex with you." "No, thank you." The moment Felix heard so, he back away even further from Mistress Candace. Sure, she was breathtaking, and any sane straight man would want to do her. But, Felix had been shown the real appearance of void subus. An appearance that she shows only inside the void realm. All he could say was that he had never seen any uglier monstrosity in his life before. Even the nightmarish void creatures, that would make anyone lose sleep for months, were prettier than her. So, he wasn''t fooled one bit by her beauty unlike her poor victims, who had no idea that they were sex ves to a hideous monster. "Asna, you take care of it from here." Thor retracted his spiritual pressure at once after making his statement that no one here should be f*cked with. The others retracted theirs, allowing Asna full control. Although her spiritual pressure was the only one remaining, Mistress Candace was still unable to even twitch her eyebrows. "So, miss sl*tty void creature, what brings you to my humble abode?" Asna ced a leg above another as she interrogated Mistress Candace. She lowered the intensity of her spiritual pressure just enough to restore Mistress Candace''s voice. "I am so sorry Madam! I made a grave mistake and intruded into your home! I thought that this body belonged to a friend of mine! I swear!" Mistress Candace''s arrogance and oppression was nowhere to be seen as she squealed with a pleading tone. Even her eyes started to water a little, appearing like she was about to cry at any given moment. s, Felix and the others didn''t buy her bullshit for even a second as they stared at her with deadpan expressions. "Friend? Care to exin?" Asna was bored enough she decided to y along. Knowing that her life was literally being held in Asna''s hand made Mistress Candace extra honest. "After seeing Sir Lance using void abilities and absorbing energy from void creatures in the scarlet, I thought that he was an imitator." Mistress Candace confessed hastily, "I decided to pay a visit now after hearing that he reimed a. I just wanted to hear his reasons for doing so!" Everyone looked at Lady Sphinx, the lie detector in their squad. All the signs showed that she was being truthful, and she didn''te here with bad intentions from the get go. "She is telling the truth, but not all of it." Lady Sphinx informed calmly. "If I were you, I will not be leaving any detail behind that might get you killed." Asna smiled cutely as she threatened. Asna''s sadistic vibes were sensed by Mistress Candace even from a far, making her understand that she wasn''t f*cking around. So, she held nothing back and continued speaking with a scared tone, "I changed my ns when I realized that my lord was with you. I just wanted to get the big picture from my friend before appearing in front of my lord. That''s the truth, I swear!" ''Lord?'' ''The f*ck is she talking about?'' ''Maybe Nimo? Did she confuse him with the Paragon of Sins just like the other void creatures?'' ''That makes sense!'' ''By the way, can she hear us talking telepathically?'' Felix suddenly wondered. Mistress Candace was in his consciousness space. Based on experience, anyone entering here was given full ess to hear his thoughts. ''Don''t worry, I blocked her from hearing anything.'' Asna disclosed, ''It''s the same as cutting out my connection with you.'' ''I see.'' Now that he was relieved that she couldn''t snoop in his mind, Felix rejoined the previous conversation. ''It seems like Nimo''s aura is really too simr to the paragon of sins if even a void subus ended up falling for it.'' Felix asked, ''Is this a good thing or bad?'' Felix felt like he could be taking advantage of this and fool more unique void creatures to be his followers. But, he recognized that it would be too risky to bring Nimo so close to those monsters, who might have a connection with the paragon of sins. This was a decision that needed extensive information before making. ''No need to keep anything from her.'' Asna thought otherwise. ''She can''t speak to anyone while she is under my control. So, just be truthful and get as much information from her about the paragon of sins.'' Asna was right, if Felix went on with his n and decided to keep the missundertanding that Nimo was the paragon of sins for the sake of fooling her, then he couldn''t ask her about the paragon. No need to go through all of that effort when they hold into her fate. ''Agreed.'' Felix nodded. "Tell us more about the paragon of sins." Asna asked, not bothering to address Mistress Candace''s previous confession out loud. ''Why are they asking me this? Aren''t they friends with my lord?'' Mistress Candace assumed that such great beings could only be in tight rtionship with her lord. In her mind, she already connected the dots that they were protecting her lord until he regains his full power...Felix was merely a human vessel to keep them hidden. ''Maybe this is a test to see my loyalty to the lord?'' Mistress Candace concluded that if she confessed everything, she would bebeled as a traitor and gets killed! Her ability to create misunderstandings and jump into conclusions was truly top-notch. "I am not telling you anything about my lord!" Mistress Candace narrowed her eyes, "I would rather die." Felix was speechless by her response as he didn''t expect that void creatures were actually loyal to anything. "I admire your response." Asna nodded her head in respect. ''I was right!'' Her response made Mistress Candace feel good about decision to remain silent. "Let''s see how long you can keep it up." Asna smiled kindly as she snapped her finger. The moment she did so, Mistress Candace limbs were sliced simultaneously! Psshshshhs!! A torrent of purplish blood gushed from her shoulders and thighs a split secondter. ''Huh?'' Stunned, Mistress Candace nced at her separated limbs on the floor and the puddle of blood beneath her, not knowing how to react. The agonizing pain had finally kicked in, freeing her from her confusion. AAAAAAAAAA!!! She wailed loudly with a twisted expression and reddened eyes, making Asna''s creepy smile getting wider and wider. Her sadistic nature wasn''t gone forever, it was simply suppressed since she had no one to bully anymore. She fell for Felix, and she couldn''t abuse her elders, lest they teach her a lesson. "Hehehe, your screeches are like music to my ears." Asna grinned wickedly and snapped her finger again, reattaching Mistress Candace''s limbs like nothing happened. Before Mistress Candace could take a breather after the pain was gone, Asna ran a finger across her curvy hips. "No! Please!" s, Mistress Candace''s terrified pleading voice wasn''t enough to stop her torso from separating from her legs. "Damn, do you need to be this hardcore?" Felix gasped at the sight of Mistress Candace crying in agony while staring at her separated legs. "Hardcore?" Asna titled her head with genuine confusion, "What are you talking about? I am just warming up. I still haven''t increased her pain sensitivity to the limit and removed her tendons one by one." Besides Lady Sphinx, everyone felt chills at the sound of that. Especially Mistress Candace, who immediately forgot about her hellish pain and screamed in terror, "I WILL TALK! I WILL TALK! JUST STOP TORTURING ME!" Chapter 730: From A Queen To A Maid...

Chapter 730: From A Queen To A Maid...

Disimer: I apologize for no releasing chapters yesterday. I was tripping with friends, and we ended up camping deep within the mountains. Unfortunately, there were no signals there, and I couldn''t post chapters. The good news, you get three chaps today! ^.^ .......... "Tsk, she must be faking it." Asna clicked her tongue in irritation, "Let me y with her for a few more minutes." "NO! I WILL TELL YOU EVERYTHING I KNOW!" Seeing that Asna was rolling her sleeves made Mistress Candace almost piss herself in fright. She was an abusive sadistic too, but she did it only for sexual purposes. Meanwhile, Asna was a sadistic at heart, who reel in watching people''s pain and sufferings. If she was the one causing it? That was merely a bonus. "Stop scaring her, she might start thinking we are monsters or something." Felix dragged Asna next to the group, not caring that she was pouting at him. After Mistress Candace body was restored, she didn''t dare to specte anymore. She kept her mouth shut and waited for their questions. "Is the Paragon of Sins in a slumber or awake?" Felix asked the most burning question in his mind. "Huh?" Mistress Candace was startled by their basic question since she assumed that they knew this much from her lord. Still, she kept her confusion to herself and answered, "My Lord has been slumbering from the moment he created us. I doubt he will wake up anytime soon." ''That''s good!'' Felix was pleased by her response. He finally had a real confirmation that the paragon of sins was indeed in a slumber. This meant he could enter the void realm with Nimo and feel safe about it. "Why did he create you?" Lady Sphinx asked. She already had the answer, but she wanted a confirmation to be certain. "I don''t know." Mistress Candace confessed, "After creating us, he asked us to be ourselves. So, we all believe that he wanted us to create as much chaos as possible in the universe. But, I am not certain of his true motives." "I see, thank you." Lady Sphinx nodded her head as she noted down her answer. "How many unique creatures did he create?" Thor decided to participate. "Seven hundred." "That doesn''t seem like too mu..." "Seven hundred unique creature for each sin." Mistress Candace rified her answer. Felix couldn''t help but take in a deep cold breath at such a horrific number. He couldn''t imagine that almost a five thousand unique void creature was spread out in the universe. It might seem like nothingpared to other races numbers or the sheer infinite size of the universe, but they were not any race. They were void creatures capable of traveling through the void realm as they pleased. They were void creatures that were intelligent and strong enough even the top thirty races feared dealing with them. Lastly, they had unique set of abilities that were extremely difficult to deal with. The Wrathful Creators were able to spew hundreds of void creatures each day without anyone able to stop them. After all, they were doing so inside the void realm and no one could enter it. The imitators could copy everything about a person even their soul, making them undistinguished from the real person. If an imitator managed to reach the upper echelon of the SGAlliance, the damages he could cause were incalcble. Symbiotes were able to devour anything in their way and no one could stop them when their size wasparable to a or a star. The other four weren''t any better to deal with. "If there is this many, why haven''t we heard about them more often?" Felix wondered. "Besides the world eaters, the dreamers, and the wrathful creators, Most of us are lying low for now." Mistress Candace rified, "It took us many years to master our lord''s bestowed gifts without his teachings. After we became confident about our strengths, the SGAlliance Era had emerged." In other words, the SGAlliance Era made it hard for them to cause ruckus without being found out and killed unlike the Dark Ages. Those were simpler times when everyone was an enemy of each other and the UVR wasn''t a thing. They could have started wars and ended civilizations without anyone giving a hoot about it. However, now everything was under close The instant Mistress Candace showed herself, there would be a witch hunt her by the strongest races in the universe. The only carefree ones were the less intelligent symbiotes, the gtinous cubes, and the wrathful creators. "Aren''t you defying the paragon of sins'' order by hiding like this?" Felix asked. "I am not hiding! I have been doing my own part by creating trouble in the guardian empire and other empires from different gxies!" Mistress Candace disclosed swiftly. She didn''t want her lord to know that she waszing around in a human empire like the others. She still believed that Nimo was her lord even after everything that had happened to her. That''s how simr Nimo''s aura to the paragon of sins. "What did you do exactly in the guardian empire?" Felix wondered with a surprised expression. "Commander Samuel is a long-term ve of mine." Mistress Candace shared, "I am the reason the army has been losing too many battles against the void invasion in the empire." "For real?" Felix was startled by her confession. Through both of his lifetimes, he always believed that Commander Samuel merely had gone corrupted and stopped going all out against the void invasion. But, this actually made more sense. It was hard to believe that a reputable and dignifiedmander would get corrupted out of nowhere. "If you wanted to cause real trouble, why didn''t you turn the ten councilmen of the Bardot empire, the two emperors, and the five guild leaders too?" Felix was confused by this. In his eyes, the guardian empire was still handling itself just fine even when themander was her ve. "I already have one councilman enved and guild leader Wilson." Mistress Candace rified, "I can''t do the same to the others since I have a limited number that can''t be surpassed. I prefer not to give up on my ves from other gxies and focus purely on the human race." "Make sense." Felix nodded and then guessed, "So, the contract that themander gave me was because of you, right?" "Yes." Felix always wondered why would themander offer such an illogical contract without talking to him once. Now, it made total sense that it was fuelled by Mistress Candace. ... Felix and the others spent at least two more hours getting as much useful information as possible from her. Felix could be said to possess more information about the seven unique void creatures than Queen Ai! Lady Sphinx, who had higher ess to UVR than him had assured him that Queen Ai was pretty ignorant about the void realm matters. After all, the source of her data was people. In this case, even the ten rulers struggled to gain Intel about the unique void creatures. Unless Felix willingly sold his data to Queen Ai, she would never add it into her database. "I believe we got everything out of her." Asna smiled deviously, "Can I kill her now?" "Wait, what?!" Mistress Candace''s heart skipped a beat at the sound of that. She thought that they had hit it off in the past two hours, and they would spare her after giving them everything they wanted. s, it seemed like Asna was still hell-bent on getting her out of the consciousness space. It was already getting pretty crowded in her eyes, and she preferred not to keep a void creature as well with them. "Hold your horses." Felix thought otherwise. "She is too useful to be killed." There was no way Felix would be giving up on the authoritative individuals that she enved. Just Commander Samuel was more than enough to keep her around. After all, Felix was now the president of the void guild. If he owned Commander Samuel, it would mean that he actually owned the Guardian Empire! He would be its shadow emperor, the one moving the strings. As for the guardian empire royal family? They were merely legacy figures with no power whatsoever besides owning a vote inside the Milky Way Summit. "Yes! Yes!" Mistress Candace promised sincerely, "I will always be at your service. The Lord''s friends are also my lords." Seeing that Asna was still on the fence, Felix smiled faintly, "Don''t you need a maid here? After Nimo left, you don''t have anyone to serve you." "Maid? Me?" Mistress Candace''s eyes widened up in disbelief. The thought of serving others as a maid had never crossed her mind once. Although, she appeared wretched now and spineless before those monsters, she was still a proud being. It was even worse in her case since she was used to being served like a Queen by her ves. Yet, the worst part out of this wasn''t even being a maid but remaining trapped here! "What? Do you have a problem with that?" Felix eyed her coldly. He might be in her side, but it didn''t mean that he started to like her. In his eyes, she was merely a tool to further his agendas. If she refused to be one, then he would join Asna in ying her personally. Seeing his frigid merciless stare made Mistress Candace understand that even the human wasn''t to be messed with. "N..no, I don''t have an issue." Mistress Candace lowered her head obediently, "I am happy to serve you on daily basis." The moment she agreed, Asna snapped her finger with a wide grin and released her from the spiritual imprisonment. Although Mistress Candace could move now, she was still entrapped inside the consciousness space. Asna had locked down the ce, making it impossible for anyone to leave it unless they could overpower her spiritual pressure. We know that ain''t happening anytime soon. "From now on, your name will be Maid Candace." Asna smiled as she created a white and ck maid outfit. ''Lord, save me....'' Mistress Candace was on the verge of sobbing after seeing the horrid maid outfit. Chapter 731: Traveling Through The Void Realm?!

Chapter 731: Traveling Through The Void Realm?!

''I just need for my lord to wake up. He will serve me justice!'' Mistress Candace hardened her will to be their maid for now only because of her trust in her lord. Just like her prayers were answered, Felix received a notification from the Queen that Nimo had woken up. Felix went out to check on him and saw that Nimo was stretching while yawning cutely on the bed. Eee Eee! The moment Nimo saw Felix, he jumped into his embrace and snuggled inside his jacket. "Hmm? You are a bit heavier." Felix pulled Nimo out and weighed him on his palm. He noticed that he gained three kilograms. Yet, his size remained as tiny as always. "At least, the food is impacting you." Felix patted Nimo in the head and returned him inside his jacket''s pocket. "My lord..." Meanwhile, Mistress Candace had just received the shock of her life after watching Felix and Nimo''s interaction. Not in her wildest dreams did she expect to see her lord acting like a little puppy. She knew that even if her lord was reborn, he would have retained most of his memories and personality. Otherwise, what''s the point of doing it in the first ce? "I have been duped..." Aghast, Mistress Candace fell into her knees near Asna and the others. She finally realized that Nimo wasn''t the paragon of sins even though they had the exact unique evil aura. "Congrattion, you yed yourself." Asna being mean as always didn''t miss this chance to make fun of her. Mistress Candace couldn''t even be mad at her since Asna was right. From the moment she noticed Felix, she created a false conclusion based on the little information she had. From thereon, she was falling deeper and deeper into her own missundertanding. "If he is not my lord, then who is he? It''s impossible that twow guardians exist in the same universe." Mistress Candace still retained a tiny bit of hope. "You are right. The universe won''t allow for two guardians of the samews to exist." Asna smiled deviously, "That''s why, my cutie Nimo would be recing your lord when the timees." "Recement? That''s impossible!" Mistress Candace was stupefied by Asna''s deration. "Putting the paragon of sins into slumber was merely appetizer." Thor sneered, "The real universal punishment is to rece him." Mistress Candace wanted to retort over their preposterous statements, but she had nothing. She understood that neither Asna nor Thor had anything to gain by lying to her when they control her life. In addition, their reasoning was the only thing that made sense at this moment. Still, it was pretty hard for her to ept that her creator was going to be reced. He was akin to a god to her. Gods should be untouchable and eternal. ''Wait a second, if this so called Nimo is my lord recement, isn''t better for me?'' Mistress Candace suddenly snapped her eyes wide open at the realization that she was standing before an opportunity that would never ur again. ''He will reach the same level as my lord eventually, and if I helped him during his journey, he might bestow some of his gifts to me!'' Mistress Candace had absolutely no loyalty to the paragon of sins. So, she was merely shocked by the statement instead of feeling heartbroken or depressed. As the embodiment of the sin of lust, she only cared about getting more abilities and gifts rted to her sin. She might have said that she mastered her gifts, but in reality, she knew that there was more to it. The limitation on the ves'' number was one thing that she hated. The only one who could get rid of it and the rest of her limitations was the paragon of sins. Now? Another candidate had appeared. A candidate that wasn''t slumbering and still too young to make an impact in his life. "Hmm, what''s up with her creepy smile?" Asna frowned her eyebrows after seeing that Mistress Candace was smiling from ear to ear like she just won a jackpot. "She realized that it wasn''t so bad to be with us." Lady Sphinx smiled faintly and returned to reading her book in peace. As Lady Sphinx mentioned, Mistress Candace was always thinking of ways to escape from this terrible situation. But now? She didn''t hesitate to bow down before Asna and ask, "Madam, do you want me to serve you some wine?" "Hehe, I can get used to this." Asna dly took her offer. Asna didn''t care whether Mistress Candace was scheming something or not. As long as her main consciousness was trapped here, she couldn''t threaten anyone. Meanwhile, Felix was facing his own issues. He wanted to travel at the speed of light towards the nearest, but he was unable to do so while leaving Nimo alone in the spaceship. He wanted to bring him inside the UVR, but he was still too young. The only way to hasten his maturity was by feeding him void energy. But, it seemed like Nimo had a limit to his daily intake. Felix attempted to feed him again but Nimo refused to touch the void energy. He just wanted to hop around like a monkey. This signified that Felix would need to keep traveling at a normal pace. In this infinite universe, that was the same as staying still. "It would have been wonderful if I could travel through the void realm with my spaceship." Felix sighed in frustration. ''A chance to prove myself!'' Mistress Candace''s ears perked up in interest after hearing his woes. "Sir Lan..Felix, I think I can help you with that." Mistress Candace offered with a pleasant smile while serving wine to the tenants. "Hmm? How?" Felix and the others were all interested in hearing her answer. Traveling through the void realm was an hard problem to solve even for Lady Sphinx. How could you find materials that could resist the void energy disintegration when it was able to annihte even energy itself? "Simple, put your spaceship inside a spatial card and I will be your transportation method through the void realm." Mistress Candace informed. Seeing the confusion of Asna and the others, she disclosed, "Each unique void creature was born with bodies that were immune to void energy and flexible just like liquid." "Just like symbiotes? How will that help me though?" Felix wondered with a bewildered expression. "I can transform myself into a giant enclosed sphere in the matter universe. Then, Sir Felix and Lord Nimo can sit inside." Mistress Candace continued on her insane strategy, "When I enter the void realm, the void energy will not be able to prate my skin and harm your belongings." "..." Felix was left totally speechless by her method. Yet, no matter how much he thought about it, he felt like it would work just fine. "Have you ever done this before?" J?rmungandr asked. "Not personally." Mistress Candace admitted, "But, I have seen others doing it." Upon hearing so, Felix slightly more relieved that other unique void creatures were already using this method. "If you don''t have a spatial card with a big dimensional pocket to ce your spaceship, I have an extra one." She offered again, appearing like she was trying her best to please Felix. Her new obedient attitude didn''t raise many concerns since Felix had heard their previous conversation about Nimo. He also realized that Mistress Candace was clearly nning on making herself as useful as possible, so she could be trusted by them and especially Nimo. If she had any bad motives or was being deceitful, Lady Sphinx would have spotted them immediately with her truth vision. "Okay, let''s try out." Felix agreed to the n. "I need tomunicate with my wisp of consciousness that I left behind in my body." Mistress Candace informed with a nervous expression. ''Don''t worry, she is just nervous that we will mistake her intentions of being bad.'' Lady Sphinx said telepathically to everyone. "You better behave." Still, Asna warned her with a cold stare. Then, she allowed her to control her wisp of consciousness on her body. Mistress Candace didn''t y any games and did as promised. She opened a void gate in Felix''s bedroom and stepped inside. Then, she closed it shut and bowed her head respectfully to show that she had no intentions of harming him. Mistress Candace was smart enough to understand that the instant she had a single thought of harming Felix, Asna would smite her main consciousness. Her other wisps would soon follow her since they couldn''t survive for long without the main consciousness acting as their center. Only beings such Thor and J?rmungandr were able to sustain themselves with just a wisp of their consciousness. "Let''s go outside." Felix changed his clothes into a spacesuit with a helmet and created a special pocket for Nimo, allowing him to be protected and also peek outside. ... In a few minutes, Felix could be seen suspended in the empty cold space with Mistress Candace. His spaceship had been stored inside his new spatial card that was a hundred times bigger than his own! Felix knew that the price for this spatial card could reach up to three hundred billion SC...That''s if he managed to find out anyone who''s willing to sell them for coins. So far, he was truly pleased with Mistress Candace''s contributions even though she was a void creature. ''Are you ready?'' Mistress Candace asked. ''Go for it.'' Felix nodded his head. The moment he gave her permission, Mistress Candace''s alluring body started to twist and wrap until it turned into a ball of dark goo. Then, this ball started to expand bigger and bigger until it turned into a minimized version of his spaceship!! "Woah..." Felix waspletely awed by her transformation. ''I thought it will be too boring to be inside a sphere.'' Mistress Candace expressed while opening a door in front of Felix. ''Thank you for this.'' Felix nodded his head in appreciation and stepped inside the spaceship, feeling less weird about the whole thing. After getting inside, he floated to the front and sat on a chair that had a seatbelt. He put it on and gestured his readiness to travel. Mistress Candace closed the door and then created a small rift. She went through it and and closed the rift behind her. Felix opened his void eye and looked around him. The first thing he saw was the void roon still hanging next to them. Just as he wanted to speak, the void roon disappeared from existence. ''Are we on the move?'' He wondered, feeling like they were standing standing still. ''Yep.'' Mistress Candace informed, ''We will reach Nibiru in less than ten minutes.'' ''This is madness!'' A journey that was meant to take a few months was going to be crossed in ten minutes! Felix realized that he would be creating his void army in less than a few months, if he kept jumping from an infested to another with this pace! ''It looks like the war will be concluded sooner than anyone expected..'' Felix smirked faintly. Chapter 732: The Void Army!

Chapter 732: The Void Army!

Four monthster... "Have you heard? The president has reimed another infested." "Really? I stopped being surprised after he restored the 20th infected." "I still can''t believe that he has saved more than 50 infesteds in less than a few months." Two mercenaries were sitting at a bar, taking shots while discussing thetest viral news in the empire. In front of them was a holographic screen, showing an old freed from the clutches of the void creatures. The troops had just arrived and began rebuilding void bases in the least affected areas. The stream chat was popping off with an emoji that resembled Felix greatly. The citizens were more than happy about Felix''s glorious victories against the void invasion. They had no idea how he was doing it, and they didn''t care as much as the politicians. They were satisfied that Felix was looking out for them. For the first time in the guardian empire, the citizens were hearing victories after victories instead of a loss streak of failures. When the numbers of void creatures on thoses were published, everyone lost their minds and started to believe that Felix was sent by god to save them from the invasion. Who could me them for reacting like this? The total number had reached 89 million void creature more or less! Both the army and the guild were struggling to deal with just a few active millions in the entire empire! Yet, a single person hade out of nowhere and took care of 89 million void creature in a mere four months. In the eyes of simple civilians, this was a miracle that no man was able to achieve. The only reason everyone knew that it was him, Felix had epted all the ck missions avable and actuallypleted them. Since thepleted red and ck missions appeared on the mission boards, the news had gone viral every time a ck paper materialized on it. Felix didn''t ept those missions to make himself famous but for the rewarded void points. He had no need for them, but the mercenaries in his guild could use an upgrade to their equipment. Since the void points, the equipments, items, and all the seble resources were provided by the SGAlliance guild headquarter, Felix had nothing to lose. He rewarded those void points to all the mercenaries in his guild and even the army soldiers. In turn, they used them to rob the stores clean and force the guild headquarters to refill them over and over again. Just like that, the human race''s defensive line against the void invasion had been enhanced while the officials in guild headquarter were left to weep, but no tears came out. Who would have anticipated that someone was capable of finishing tens of ck missions in less than four months? It was impossible even for dragons and the metal race known for possessing the most terrifying advanced weapons in the universe. After everything that Felix had done, how could he not be glorified in the guardian empire? All the mercenaries and army soldiers backed him after his wicked stunt with void points. The civilians were on the brick of worshiping him as their lord and savior, the chosen one who get rid of the void invasion once and for all. At this moment, his reputation in the empire was so high up, everyone started beseeching the Milky Way Summit to recemander Samuel with Felix. Too bad, the Milky Way Summit had made a new meeting but not to do as the citizen wished, but to question Felix about his secretive methods. After all, Felix had demonstrated that he could travel from one edge of the empire to another in a mere few months without using any wormholes! This was more important to those leaders than the fact that he could get rid of millions of void creatures. "Do you have any updates on what happened in the summit?" "Don''t you know? The president has ignored their invitation! It was funny seeing them calling for his name, but he never appeared." The mercenary said loudly and was followed with boomingughter from everyone in the pub, who heard him. "Haha, he really has the balls of steel to reject the summit." In this gxy, no one dared to say no to the summit. After all, the summit ruled the gxy and everyone on it. Offending those leaders signified that living in the gxy would be a chore. Yet, Felix didn''t even bother to address them. Why would he do so? His guild presidency couldn''t be affected by them andmander Samuel was on his side. Felix was smart enough to make Commander Samuel rtion with him a bad one. This way, he would not be reced by the summit anytime soon. In addition, Felix wasn''t scared of anyone nowadays. He had recovered more than 50 infesteds in the past months. This entailed that he had already created an army of void creatures that was able to bring ruination anywhere he pleased! Tens of millions of void creatures were at his disposal, waiting to be unleashed. The best part, Felix and Mistress Candace were were capable of opening void rifts anywhere they wanted. Imagine opening a void rift in popted capital cities, allowing millions of void creatures to gush out akin to a flood. The Summit? What a joke. Felix wasn''t afraid of even the top thirty races in the SGAlliance. He finally found a shield that was strong enough to give him such confidence to confront at least those authoritative figures. Why would he y ball anymore? ... "Where to now, Sir Felix?" Mistress Candace asked while standing next to Felix in his bedroom. "Let''s go home." Felix said calmly, "I have more than enough void creatures to leave a mark anywhere I go." Felix could be said to have achieved everything that he desired from the guardian empire and more. He hatched Nimo, he became the guild''s president, he reimed fifty infesteds, he created a void army, he ''recruited'' Mistress Candace, he found a way to travel through the void realm, and finally, he left the best impression with the citizens, soldiers, and mercenaries. He was more than satisfied with his experience in the guardian empire, and it was time to return home. "The war is getting worse and worse for the federation alliance. I need to prepare to join it before Royal Army spread out even more." Felix added. The rules to win the war were simple. Kill the ten assigned leaders or force out a surrender. If none of this worked, then destroy 90% of the enemy forces. Since some ten assigned leaders would be hidden discreetly and protected heavily, it would be impossible to hunt them down. The only known assigned leaders from both sides were Zosia and emperor Rawal. The other nine could be anyone...Even a random homeless person on the street. Felix didn''t want the Royal Army to spread out even more so if his original n didn''t work, he wouldn''t need to travel across the entire battleground to hunt down those fleets. "Should we move now?" "Wait, I will be feeding Nimo first." Felix said while pulling Nimo from on top of his head. He was already as big as an adult cat, making Felix''s neck sour every time Nimoid on his head. s, it was already a habit, and it seemed like it would be a pain in the ass to correct it. Nimo had grown this big only because Felix was feeding on each day consistently. It would have been hard to keep him well-fed without affecting his army if it wasn''t for the void realm. Felix created a small void rift in his bedroom and stepped inside with Nimo. "Sup fes." Felix greeted the hundreds of colossal void roons in the area with a casual smile. Each one was made out from a hundred thousand void creatures to millions! Such a scene was enough to make anyone''s blood run cold. Yet, Felix chuckled as he made Nimo dance yfully. All those horrific monsters began to dance with them, appearing like a choreographic dance crew. "That''s it, move ''em hips." Felixughed in enjoyment. Eee Eee! Meanwhile, Mistress Candace eyelids twitch at the sight, feeling emotionally abused by the image of Nimo happily dancing. After all, that''s the futurew guardian and her lord... "Okay, enough fooling around." Felix patted Nimo on the head and sent him to eat. Nimo opened his mouth widely and began drawing the void energy in the area akin to a ck hole. In a few minutes, Nimo burped with a satisfied expression and a bulgy stomach. Felix dragged him by the neck and returned inside his spaceship. He turned his clothes into a spacesuit and created afy backpack. Felix ced Nimo in it and nodded at Mistress Candace. It was finally time to return home, The Mother Earth. Felix had never forgotten the day he escaped from the like a coward due to his SG secret identity being found out. At that time, he was worried about backgrounds in the Mariana Empire catching him and extracting all of his secrets. He was forced to escape to the Witch Empire and embark into a journey that had changed him mentally and physically for the better. Yet, he was still using a secret identity and hiding in the shadows in the guardian empire akin to a thief. That''s because he wasn''t strong enough to protect his secrets from the greedy hands of those backgrounds. But now? There was no need for Lancelot Kelly to exist anymore. He didn''t give a shit that everyone would find out that he was Lancelot Kelly. He was Felix Maxwell from Earth...He would be returning to his home as such. "If anyone has a problem with it.." Felix smirked confidently, "I am waiting patiently for their arrival." Chapter 733: Returning To Earth.

Chapter 733: Returning To Earth.

A few hourster, a small void rift was opened on an empty calm beach. Felix stepped outside the rift and was followed by Mistress Candace in her maid clothing. Asna wasn''t forgiving enough to allow her to dress as she pleased in the real world. "Ahhh, the smell of fresh air." Felix removed his helmet and took a deep breath in exhration. Eee Eee! Nimo jumped from the backpack and started ying in the sand happily. Felix let him be and sat on the sand while facing the sea with a peaceful smile. "Sir Felix, is this your home?" Mistress Candace asked as she looked around her in wonder. When he told her that he was going home, she didn''t expect that it would be on an ind in this backward. "Yes." Felix stretched his armszily and stood up. He knew that the Sky Pearl Ind wasn''t the same anymore. It was turned into a fortress for his family. They made sure to use their wealth from his grandfather chain pizzeria in the UVR and other sessful side businesses, to develop it extensively. The moment he stepped foot on the beach, he must have appeared on their radar. He wanted to avoid dealing with ind security. So, he wore his artificial symbiote suit that he picked up two months ago from the cargopany in the guardian empire, and then he stepped inside a void rift. When he reemerged again, he was standing in his empty hotel''s suite that was left untouched since the moment he left the ind. His grandfather kept it empty for his return and the rest of the family didn''t dare toin about it. "I still need to get used to wearing it." Felix swiftly removed the suit. A secondter, it was turned into a small dark ball. He beamed it back in his AP bracelet and took a deep breath. This was the second time he wore it since he got it. It felt somewhat stuffy and ufortable like wearing five thick hides at once. But, it was better than getting nude every time he needed to enter the void rift for quick travel like this. After gettingfortable on his bed, Felix dialed his grandfather. A couple of ringster, the call was picked up. "Grandpa, where are you at?" Felix asked. "I am still in the Androxa capital." Robertined, "It''s hard to find a good location in the inner city to open another restaurant here." "If you need any help with that, you have Mr. Igris''s number." Felix reminded him. "I can manage myself." Robert denied his help and asked, "So, are you nning on visiting?" "I am already at my suite in Sky Pearl Ind." Felix informed. "What?!" Robert eximed, "When? Why did no one tell me about it?!" In Robert''s mind, there was no way for Felix to enter his suite without being spotted by the radar or someone. He invested a good deal of money on this ind''s security, making it the top three safest ces in the. Just as Felix wanted to exin, Robert cut him off, "Stay right there. I am logging off now." Peeep! After he was hung up on, Felix wasn''t left to wait for even a few minutes, before his grandfather came barging from the door. "Rascal!" The instant Robert saw Felix lying on his bed with Nimo, his eyes brightened up in delight and rushed towards him. "Still as lively as always, Grandpa." Felix chuckled as he hugged his grandfather tightly. "Huh, calling me lively when you go around the universe, making trouble everywhere you step." Robertughed as he patted Felix in the back. It''s been years since they had met in real life and Robert was really joyful that Felix returned sooner than he expected. Although they met a few times in the UVR, real life still had its own distinctive taste. "Boss!! I missed you!" Out of nowhere, Erik appeared on the balcony window with an excited expression. He jumped inside the room and joined their hug without an ounce of shame. "I am sorry Sir Felix, I tried to stop him, but he is like a golden retriever." Just like Erik, Mk entered from the window akin to an angel with her ming blue wings. She retrieved them and bowed at Felix respectfully. "I don''t mind." Felix smiled as he said, "I miss you guys as well." Felix had sent his squad back to Earth the moment he realized that he was going to the guardian empire to hunt for void creatures. Instead of leaving them wonder the universe without a purpose, it was better to use them as extra bodyguards to his grandfather. After thest expedition, he realized that he needed to turn a few more of his squad into primogenitors bloodliners, so they could handle the exploration on their own. He couldn''t be always there, and he also didn''t want to give up on those ancient ruins. After all, he found Nimo in one of them. He might not be as lucky next time, but it was worth the try Unfortunately, so many things were happening at the same time, Felix wasn''t given time to focus on making a few more primogenitors bloodlines. "Where are the others?" Felix inquired as he released his grandfather from the hug. "They are spread out on the ind." Mk answered, "Erik and I are responsible for sir Robert while the others are left to their own devices." There was no point in having everyone guard Robert. The ind itself was hard to infiltrate...Naturally, Felix wasn''t counted. "I see." Felix proposed, "Gather everyone in the evening, let''s have dinner together." "I was already preparing to hold a weing party." Robert asked with a serious tone, "Unless, you don''t want everyone to know about your arrival." Robert understood that Felix had his own share of enemies, and he needed to remain on the low to avoid dealing with them. "No, just do as you please." Felix permitted. As he mentioned, he stopped trying to live in the shadows. If anyone wanted something from him, he would be waiting for their arrival. ... Later that day, the ind atmosphere had be festive and lively due to Felix''s return being shared by Robert. The family elders, Abraham, Albert, Charlotte, and Carter were beyond thrilled by the news and went an extra mile to erect a magnificent party in the hotel and za in front of it. The news didn''t take long to be leaked outside the ind and cause chaos to arise in every continent. [My idol is finally back! I will pay anything to be on that ind now!] [Is the party exclusive? I really want to meet Sir Felix. This might be our only chance!] [Tsk, so the king finally returned to hisnd?] [I don''t understand why people are worshiping him. He literally strong-armed our leaders to hand over ournds. He is just a dictator in a disguise of a hero.] [F*ck you and your greedy useless leaders! The moment he tookmand, the has already experienced a booming development in many sectors.] [I would rather have him as a dictator than a hundred sleazy politicials, who are looking merely for their own benefits.] The earthlingwork was filled with discussions about Felix''s return. The majority was excited to receive him since they were smart enough to know that everything in their possession was only possible due to Felix''s struggles. Just like everything else, there were sad envious losers, who hated on Felix due to his sessful life and the attention he was receiving. Their angle of attack was always iming that the was under a dictatorship ruling due to Felix. They were right but no one gave a crap. Felix had demonstrated many times that he never sought to harm his people and he was already rich enough he could own tens of sr systems. In fact, they were happy that he didn''t abandon them and joined another kingdom or empire. It was that easy to switch citizenship to another. *** Late in the evening, Felix could be seen sitting with, Mr. Rodrigas, Le, Jack, his squad, and elders in his table. The rest of the guests were sitting around them while taking a few peeks here and there at Felix. Mr. Rodrigas and some high leveled staff in the association were invited by Felix personally to show appreciation over their hard work for the. Mr. Rodrigas was the one doing all the work while Felix was focusing on his own matters even though he owned the. "We are missing just the earthling team in this gathering." Mr. Rodrigas smiled. "How are they faring in the camp?" Felix inquired in intrigue. "We hear very little from their side." Mr. Rodrigas disclosed, "But, I am informed that Olivia, Noah, Sylvia are close to reaching peak 5th stage of recement." "Already?" Felix was slightly surprised. He knew that the training camp was known to be hardcore but still, to reach such a high integration level in a few years was doable only by those desperate enough. He had a feeling that Noah and Sylvia might reach the 5th stage of recement but for Olivia? He honestly was doubtful. ''It looks like little Oli has finally matured.." Felix smiled lightly. Chapter 734: Joining The War I

Chapter 734: Joining The War I

"She sure did." Mr. Rodrigasmented, "All of them were inspired by you to be better versions of themselves. They vowed not to return until they reach peak 6th stage of recement." "I don''t know about that, but I am d that they are getting stronger in this cutthroat universe." Felix nodded. "Still, peak 6th stage of recement is nothing when dealing with other races." Mr. Rodrigas sighed, "We only need a few wins, and we will join the universalary games." Theary games scaled with the strength of its members and the win streak of the team. So, if everyone was at 6th stage of recement, they naturally would not be ced against those at 3rd stage of recement even though they had the same rank. They would be fighting againsts with equal strength even if their ranks were disproportionate with each other. Though, if they won, skipping ranks was a no-brainer. Three or four games like this, and they would be fighting against teams made out of vampires, werewolves, orcs, and even dragons, if their rank was high enough. Felix had never given up onary games. After all, they were the only method to climb the SGAlliancedder and be an important member with a voice in the inner circle. As the owner of Earth, his n all along was to use it as anchor to his advancement in The SGAlliance. ''I think it''s time to turn the team into primogenitors bloodliners.'' Felix decided. "Call back anyone from the main team, who reached 5th stage of recement." Felix informed, "The organization will ept them as members and provide them with a mythical bloodline for their 6th stage of recement." "Are you being serious?" Mr. Rodrigas eximed. The others were just as shocked as him. They didn''t expect that the organization would have their eyes on the team when they could get anyone they wanted. There were rich backgrounds, who were offering billions of coins to join the organization and obtain a mythical bloodline. "I rmended them long ago and the organization agreed." Felix said. "This is huge!" "I will contact the camp immediately!" Although Felix had guaranteed their spots, Mr. Rodrigas still was worried that the organization might change their opinionter on. It was better to be through and take advantage of this extraordinary opportunity. Felix was always on the fence whether to turn his team into primogenitors bloodliners or not...Especially, Noah and Olivia. He understood that taking this road would mean they would be stuck at 75% integration level until he figured out a method for them to breakthrough into the origin realm. It was quite risky since he might not find a way. But, that was the disadvantage of using a primogenitor''s bloodline. He was going to let them know about it and if they still decided tomit, it would be their own choice. Eee Eee! "You want a crab leg?" Felix wondered after Nimo''s head popped out of his jacket and started staring at a crab. Everyone in the table stopped eating and gazed at Nimo with curious expressions. They knew that Felix wasn''t into pets and that Nimo was something special. Still, they refrained from prying into Felix''s matters. He might be sitting with them and being all chummy, but they didn''t forget that he wasn''t the same Felix from when he left. This was also why no one mentioned Felix''s appearance that resembled Lance, one of the trending individuals in the universe. All of them had read about Lance''s achievements in the guardian empire and how he reimed 50 infesteds heroically. It was a win for humanity as a whole and the media made sure to portray Lance in the best light. The only reason they weren''t that suspicious of Felix being Lance was the fact that another was reimed today. Yet, Felix was sitting with them here. It was simply impossible to travel from an empire to another in half a day. But again, Lance had demonstrated his ability to cross long distances at a horrific speed without restoring to wormholes. So...The suspicion was still there. Felix had noticed their suspicious looks long ago even though they tried their best to hide them. Honestly, he didn''t really care. *** The Next Morning... Felix had traveled outside the sr system without his spaceship. He came all the way here because he needed to bring his void creatures outside the void realm. If he didn''t allow Queen Ai to scan them, she wouldn''t be able to replicate them in the battleground. Felix wasn''t nning on joining the war without his void army. "Let''s begin." Felix nodded at Mistress Candace, then he used his ability to open the biggest void rift he could achieve with his current energy. With Asna''s emergency tank, he managed to open a half kilometer long void rift. Still, it looked tinypared to Mistress Candace''s void rift that stretched for many kilometers. "Don''t worry Sir Felix." Mistress Candace winked, "Size doesn''t matter, it''s how you use it." "Shut up." Felix''s eyelids twitched at her naughty joke. The more she was gettingfortable in his presence, the naughtier and yful she gets. After all, that was her real personality as a void subus. "It''s your turn, Nimo." Felix brought Nimo in front of his face and made an ''okay'' gesture with his hand, "As we practiced. Make them enter the void rift." The moment Nimo saw the hand gesture, he automatically understood what Felix needed from him due to his teachings. Eee! Nimomanded the void roons to move towards the rift by pointing his finger at it while squealing akin to a general. The void creatures did as they were ordered obediently and began to spill through the void rifts. Since, there were almost 90 million void creatures, it was going to take a while for all of them to cross over. "I have taught him well." Felix felt slightly proud by his work as he watched Nimo acting like a little general. In the past months, Felix had started teaching Nimo basicmands that he could give to his void creatures. So far, he taught him how to make them attack, retreat, split, move forward, backward, and to the sides. Nothing tooplex. Nimo was already as big as an adult cat. His intelligence was almost as high as he was in the consciousness space. If Asna was able to teach Nimo how to serve wine and deal poker cards, then learning such a simplemands was nothing. With more time, Felix was confident that he would startmanding those void creatures akin to soldiers. Strategies, schemes, and tactics...Everything would be on the table! Felix could finally use those war books he spent days reading. ... A couple of hourster... The magnificent void army had finally crossed over to the matter universe. Their sheer towering size and numbers were enough to cause cmity in every they target! Imagine 90 million void creatures attacking a single? Who had enough firepower to blow them all simultaneously? The guardian empire possessed the strongest army in the gxy, and it was impossible for them to defeat even 10% of Felix''s void army! Felix wasn''t acting overconfident for no reason. ''Queen, I am willing to join the battlefield.'' Felix informed with a serious tone. ''Are you certain?'' Queen Ai asked for a confirmation. ''Yes.'' ''Your participation has been registered.'' Queen Ai informed, ''Since you own Earth, you can only join the federation side.'' ''I understand.'' ''Have you read all the rules of the battlefield?'' ''Yes.'' ''Please choose a safe area to ce your VR Pod.'' Queen Ai informed, ''This safe area will be your protected zone. As long as you remain in it, you are protected by the SGAlliance.'' In other words, no one would dare to assassinate Felix''s real body while he was in the battleground. The SGAlliance and Queen Ai were the insurance, and they had their own ways to keep their word. ''I will be picking itter.'' Felix dyed. ''Do you have anything you want to replicate inside the battleground?'' Queen inquired. ''Replicate everything in my AP bracelet, and those void creatures.'' ''Permission to scan.'' ''Granted.'' Felix''s AP bracelet was one of thetest generations. This provided him with a scanner that could reach up to a few kilometers. Still, Felix had to spend a couple of hours just to scan every void roon for the Queen. ''Are those void creatures your property?'' Queen Ai asked, ''Can you verity your ownership over them?'' ''No, but since you scanned them, it means that they are registered in your private database now.'' Felix smirked and provided a signed holographic paper to Queen Ai, ''I hereby im that those void creatures are mine, and I will be responsible for their actions.'' ''Are you certain?'' Queen Ai went silence for a second, and then warned ''iming ownership over void creatures means that every destroyed property or death caused by them will be on you.'' ''Hundred percent!'' Felix nodded confidently. Felix wasn''t the only one who attempted to im legal ownership over void creatures. Many did it before him and regretted immensely. After all, everything caused by void creatures were ced on them as the owners. Since void creatures knew nothing but destruction and ughter, it wasn''t a deal worth taking. On the other hand, we got Felix...The sole person in the universe who was able to control them. ''I hereby dere you as the legal owner of those void creatures.'' Queen Ai announced, ''The void creatures have been replicated sessfully.'' Unbeknownst to the royal family, their worst nightmare had just joined the battleground.... Chapter 735: Joining The War II

Chapter 735: Joining The War II

''They will be dispatched in the battleground based on your desire. Though, they can''t be dispatched in the territory of the opposite side.'' Such a rule was implemented to avoid making ambushes. Imagine copying a supernova fleet and then dispatching it in a core region after sneaking inside. The results would be catastrophic for the opposite side. ''I know.'' Felix nodded. "Should we send them back now?" Mistress Candace asked as she eyed the void roons. "Yes." There was no need to leave them here when they had been copied sessfully. "By the way, what will happen to them if they died in the battleground?" Mistress Candace wondered. She was new to this system of having wars in UVR and still was having trouble understanding all the rules. "Nothing." Felix chuckled. "Huh?" Mistress Candace was bewildered by his answer. "The rules works only for intelligent lifeforms or objects." Felix rified, "In the case of intelligent lifeforms, Queen Ai takes care of them by execution. As for weapons, spaceships, and such, the owner is enforced to destroy them or the SGAlliance will take care of it." "The rules have nothing against unintelligent lifeforms unless they wear AP bracelets." Felix added, "It is done like this since there are races with cultivation systems that focuses on summoning and controlling hordes of unintelligent lifeforms." "It would be a chore to kill them or enforce the owner to do so." Felix concluded, "Since they will be useless after their owner dies, no rule was implicated on them." "I see." Mistress Candace nodded in understanding. She realized that Felix was taking advantage of this rule that was quite useless in wars between humans. Even the beast masters weren''t that useful in those wars since they control a very limited number of beasts. Meanwhile, Felix was going in with 90 million void creature...No one knew that it was possible and Felix believed that after this war, there would be new rules added due to him. ... After the void creatures were sent back to the void realm, Felix beamed a new AP bracelet. "Nimo,e here." Felix called. Eee? Nimo stopped ying around in space and rushed back. Felix made him stand still and ced the AP bracelet in direct eyesight of Nimo. ''Queen, I would like to manually bind AP Bracelet number 5471...4dH with my pet''s consciousness.'' Felix requested. The moment Nimo had grown to the size of an adult cat, he stopped being considered as a toddler. So, he was allowed to join the UVR. If Felix didn''t feed him void energy and allowed him to grow naturally, it would have taken two years or more. ''To bind pet''s consciousness, you need a proof of ownership.'' Just like with void creatures, Felix needed to be responsible over the actions of his pet inside the UVR. When Nimo''s intelligence reached human standards, Felix would abolish his pet contract and free him. ''Here it is.'' Felix showed the contract to Queen Ai. He had done it a month ago when he tried to test if Nimo was old enough to join the UVR. Naturally, it wasn''t a very contract where Queen Ai would execute Nimo if he dared to misbehave. Felix considered Nimo as part of the family, and he would never make him sign such a contract. It was the same as making your son sign it. Sometimes, trust was more than enough to keep one at ease. ''Binding has been concluded.'' Queen Ai informed. Felix stared at Nimo, who had his eyes closed shut and requested, ''Please log him out.'' Ee Eee? In a few seconds, Nimo opened his eyes with a confused expression. "You will get used to it." Felix smiled gently as he made Nimo wear the AP bracelet like a cor. "Miss Candace, it''s your turn." Felix said as he eyed Mistress Candace. "My main consciousness is already trapped inside your mind." Mistress Candace shrugged her shoulders as she joked, "Signing a very contract will just make it official on paper." "I am d you are seeing the humor in this." Felix chuckled as he offered her a contract to sign. Without a very contract that enforced Mistress Candace to give up on her identity and roots, there was no way that Queen Ai would allow her to join the battleground. Only Mariana Empire native born citizens were allowed or true permanent ves. Felix couldn''t use the void army properly without Mistress Candace''s assistance. In addition, he would not be able to travel through the void realm without her help...His ns relied heavily on the void realm. Thankfully, Mistress Candace didn''t mind. Honestly, she was unable to say no even if she wanted. Still, Felix preferred not to use force or threats. *** Inside the battleground, Felix had opened his eyes in his dark deviant spaceship. He had copied his spaceship as well and made it as his protected spot. Then, he requested the Queen to keep traveling through the gxy nonstop. This was a simple foolproof n that worked every time. As long as his spaceship avoided popted areas and space routes, it would be impossible to catch him in real life. ''Log in Miss Candace and Nimo.'' Felix permitted. In a few seconds, those two materialized next to him. Eee Eee! Nimo swiftly rushed towards Felix and hid under his jacket, clearly still rattled by the whole experience. "What now, Sir Felix?" Mistress Candace asked. "Let''s dispatch the void army first." Felix intended to go straight to the enemy territory. He couldn''t dispatch them there. ''Queen, can I dispatch my void creatures in the void realm?'' Felix asked. ''It''s possible.'' Queen warned, ''But, you need a method to extract them on your own.'' ''Leave that to me.'' Felix smiled, ''Please dispatch them in the void realm.'' Queen did as she was told. She might be having a nonexistent connection with the real void realm, but in the UVR? She could do anything she pleased with it. After all, the void realm wasn''t thatplex. It was just an infinite space filled with void energy. Felix used his void vision and was satisfied that all of his void roons were ced around his spaceship in the void realm. This saved him the trouble of putting them there personally. "Let''s see if there is any development to the war." Composed, Felix sat on his bed and created tens of holographic screens. Each one was for a news outlet that was responsible over the war. After watching the news for a half an hour, he recognized that the federation alliance needed help more than ever. Emperor Rawal truly screwed them big time with his private wormholes ambush strategy. The ten captured regions had already be fifteen and his Royal Army was still expanding to other regions nonstop. Since he was hitting multiple regions at once every time, it was hard to keep up with him. No matter how bright Zosia was, she could notmand her alliance army properly in this condition. After all, it was impossible to strategize when everyone in the alliance were worried about their own territories. Unlike Emperor Rawal with a firm control over his army, she needed to go an extra mile to convince a leader why they should send half of his troops to rescue the neighboring region. Even then, generally she fails and gets forced to use the contract''s terms against them. In other words, she forcefully took overmand of the regions'' armies to further her strategies. When they fail to work, she gets criticized by hundreds of leaders. When it works? She gets nothing since it was her job as the Great Commander of the army. It was truly a rewardless job that was fraught with nothing but stress. "They are really desperate." Felix smirked after checking his email inbox and seeing that Maganda Chief and Zosia were hoping that Felix would join as soon as possible. If possible, he could make the organization join the war as well. Their agreement was with Felix and not the organization. Still, they actually wanted the help from the organization instead of Felix. After all, he was an individual in a gctical war. In their eyes, nothing much could be aplished by him to turn the tides in their favor. Before meeting Mistress Candace, Felix would have agreed with their worries. But now? "Let''s see about that." Felix chuckled and closed all the holographic screens. Then, he emailed Zosia, informing her that he is going to hold his part of the deal. "Let''s move." Felix grinned, "Emperor Rawal has been bullying everyone a tad too much. It''s time for him to have a small taste of his own medicine." Only Felix dared to im that he was able to bully Emperor Rawal. When looking at his unfathomable strength, Mistress Candace''s assistance, and the void army behind him, no one would consider him as a bragger! ... While Felix was preparing to start his travel through the void realm towards the Mariana empire capital city, Zosia had just called over Maganda Chief and the others to her office. The reason? Felix''s email! "What does he mean by holding his part of the deal?" Gabriel wondered. "Most likely, he just joined the battleground." Maganda Chief informed, "I have heard news from my subordinates that he had returned to Earth." "Should we send a small fleet to escort him to the core of the territory?" Raka asked. "No need, I believe he can manage himself." Berry added, "Plus, it''s better for us if he ended up in trouble. The organization will be forced to extend a hand to assist him." "It''s even better if he died." Gabriel said coldly, "They might go all out to avenge his death.. After all, he is a very viable subject to them." Chapter 736: The Plan To End The War.

Chapter 736: The n To End The War.

As Felix mentioned, friendship between him and the alliance had already been extinguished. Now, they were just business partners. So, it made total sense that Gabriel would say something like this even though Felix was here to help. "That''s not guaranteed to work." Zosia sighed, "We know very little from his organization. Who knows if they even have an army? I think it''s best to back up Felix. At least, having him with us means that the public will support us regardless of our decisions." Felix''s public image was already at the pinnacle in the gxy. He brought so much glory and honor to the human race in the SGtform, it was hard to hate on him anymore. "Honestly, we need a miracle to turn the war around." Zosia shook her head, "We either go big and use a risky strategy that might lose us the war if we failed, or we can keep bleeding slowly like this." "We know it''s impossible for everyone to agree to the 1st option..." In Felix''s previous life, it was clear which decision had been taken. The warsted for more than a decade even though everything looked pretty grim from the first year. After all, the federation alliance could not surrender, leaving only two options for victory. Kill the ten leaders or destroy 90% of the alliance''s forces. Both of those options needed years of effort. If things kept going at this pace, the same oue would be repeated... *** A couple of hourster... ''Sir Felix, I believe we have reached the capital city.'' Mistress Candace announced while observing the bustling colorless city through her pink void eye. Felix exited his consciousness space and looked around him. After seeing the colorless buildings structure and the magnificent towering pce at peak of a hill, he realized that he was in the za of the city. The densest area in the entire city. ''You just strolled your way into the heart of the empire without triggering a single rm.'' Asna giggled, ''Imagine opening a rift here and releasing the void army.'' ''No need for such unnecessary ughter.'' Felix requested, ''Take us to the pce. We just need to capture the emperor alive and everything will be over soon.'' Felix wasn''t nning on killing emperor Rawal even though he could do so in the blink of an eye. After all, killing him didn''t mean winning the war. On the other hand, if he captured him alive, Mistress Candace could extract memories out of him. As the emperor and the strongest human in the empire, he must be the only one to own information about the names and location of the other nine assigned leaders. With Felix''s horrifying traveling speed, he could hunt them one by one even if they were spread out through the entire royal family territory. Just like that, he could im victory to the war without shedding too much blood or using his void army at all. Since he would be the killer to the ten leaders, his contribution to the war efforts would topple everyone in the alliance. This would help him earn most of the royal family territory in addition to having the most authoritative voice in the federation. It was all written in the federation contract. Without owning Earth, it would have been impossible to achieve so much. A split secondter, Felix and Mistress Candace had reached the throne chamber in the royal pce. ''Oh, are they holding a meeting?'' Felix wondered after seeing tens of holographic people sitting at the sides of the throne. Emperor Rawal was sitting on the throne while Commander Hade was standing next to him. "Those maggots have demonstrated that they are uncapable ofing together." Emperor Rawal smiled as he looked at his family and generals, "As long as you don''t lose focus, we ought to win this war in a few years at best." p p! The royal family apuded while the generals saluted respectfully to celebrate the news. Everyone was beyond delighted by the notion that their territories were finally going to be recovered. Anyone here as a hologram meant that he was contributing a good chunk of this victory. This signified that they would be awarded with those territories when it was all over. "You are dismissed." Emperor Rawal excused them with a wave of a hand. Soon, only emperor Rawal, Commander Hade, and two guards were left behind. "The federation are going to prolong this war as much as possible." Emperor Rawal rubbed his eyelids, "If only there was a way to end it sooner to mitigate the SGAlliance penalties." ''Greedy as ever.'' Felix scoffed. Emperor Rawal had demonstrated many times that his greed knew no bounds. Felix had experienced it first hand in his previous life when he switched his citizenship to the empire. Everything was taxed to the max and overpriced as hell. It was hard to live in the empire without a good paying job. Even an SG bloodliner like him had struggled with money a few times in the empire due to the tax rates. ''Should we make a move now or wait until themander leaves?'' Mistress Candace asked. ''No need, I will kill him first.'' Felix said coldly. ''Alright, I will hold the emperor.'' Mistress Candace nodded and then approached them. Emperor Rawal and Commander Hade were still speaking with each other, not sensing a single thing. Felix tightened his fists while activating void seekers. They engulfed his fists in void energy. Then, he ced them exactly in front of the Commander''s face. ''Now!'' The moment Mistress Candace was given the order, she opened a void rift right in front of Felix''s fists! ''Hmmm?!!'' The instant Commander Hade sensed the fluctuation in space, he recoiled his head away reflexively. His honed instincts were trulymandable, but Felix was way much faster than him. BOOOOOOM!!! Felix straight out punched Commander Hade in the face with the speed of light! The sheer terrorizing force his fist carried was enough to blow Commander Hade''s face into oblivion! Due to the void energy on his fist, the flying tiny pieces were disintegrated while midair... Absolutely stunned, Emperor Rawal stared at Commander''s headless corpse that was still standing next to him like nothing had ever happened. Everything went so fast, even a veteran Origin Bloodliner like him wasn''t able toprehend what the f*ck had just urred in his chamber. He had experienced many ambushes in his life, but nothing was as inconceivable as this. Felix and Mistress Candace made sure to take advantage of his momentary shock to emerge from the void rift and kick-start their n! Mistress Candace used her spiritual pressure to freeze Emperor Rawal while Felix used his overpowering physique to smack Emperor Rawal in the neck. He made sure to control his strength, so he wouldn''t snap emperor Rawal''s neck in half. Still stunned, Emperor Rawal''s eyes rolled at the back of his head and fainted immediately. Knowing that Origin Bloodliners were capable of regaining consciousness in a few seconds, Felix beamed a small bottle that was filled with a dark red liquid and forced Emperor Rawal to drink it. That liquid was potent hypotension inducement that was able to keep Emperor Rawal stay unconscious for at least ten minutes. Mistress Candace turned into a spaceship again and Felix didn''t hesitate to threw emperor Rawal inside it akin to a sack of potato. Then, he jumped inside, and they entered the void rift. After they disappeared in it, the void rift was closed shut, returning the throne chamber into its quiet and solemn atmosphere. Well, the headless standing corpse and two dumbfounded royal guards would have disagreed with that statement. Thud! A few momentster,mander''s headless corpse finally lost its bnce and fell into the red carpet, staining it even more red with the neverending gushing of blood. The noise forced those two stunned royal guards to make a reaction. They turned to look at each other and saw the same horror in their eyes. One of them lifted his shaky finger and pointed at the throne. With great difficulty, he manged to stutter a single mind-blowing question, "Di-Did the emperor just go-got kidn..kidn..kidnapped?" The other guard didn''t know to respond. He wanted to deny it vehemently and believe that everything that happened was a mere bad nightmare. s, no matter how much he pinched himself, the pain kept reminding him that this was the reality. A terrifying reality where the Great Commander of the army got killed, and the emperor was kidnapped in the blink of an eye.... Chapter 737: Game Over For The Royal Family.

Chapter 737: Game Over For The Royal Family.

"What do we do?! What do we do?! What the hell do we doo?!!" The first guard was already starting to lose his shit. He rushed tomander Hade''s corpse and saw that he couldn''t be any more dead. Soon, he started to run around the throne frantically, thinking that the enemies might still be hiding here. In his eyes, the whole killing and kidnapping sequence urred in less than a second. He saw just blips of everything before the chamber returned to its peaceful atmosphere. He was a mere 6th stage bloodliner, there was no way that his mind could track Felix and Mistress Candace''s movements. "F*ck! F*ck! F*ck! Let''s inform the captain!" The 2nd guard finally remembered his protocol that he never needed to use. Whenever shit goes down, contact the royal guards captain. ... While the royal guards were retelling the most shocking experience in his life to the captain, Felix and Mistress Candace had already crossed thousands of kilometers away from the capital. When they reached an empty area, they entered the matter universe and continued their journey on the Dark Deviant. "Are you alright?" Felix inquired after seeing Mistress Candace massaging her temples. He was told by her that she didn''t possess a much higher spiritual pressure than the emperor due to being a mere wisp of consciousness. It was barely enough to freeze him for a few seconds before she experiences a nasty headache. If she had her main consciousness inside her body, emperor Rawal would have been yed like a puppet. "I am fine." Mistress Candace moved next to emperor Rawal and said, "I will be starting now." "Good luck." Felix moved back to giver her some space. Mistress Candace ced her palms on emperor Rawal temples and closed her eyes. Then, she dove within his dream and picked a small hidden corner. Next, she opened a mirror that was linked with his memories and began reading them quickly. Usually, she would avoid reading her targets memories until they were already enved by her. After all, this was a vition of privacy and if she didn''t have them hooked on her, they would resist her enchantment attempts much harder. As she was browsing through the emperor''s memories, trying to find the names and location of the other nine assigned leaders, Felix was measuring the emperor''s pulse. He intended to pump more of his hypotension inducement into the emperor''s veins the moment he senses that his pulse was on the rise. This n was the best one to extract information from the emperor without any side effects. To use truth inducement, the emperor needed to be awake. As for using rank 4+ potions that were able to extract memories? They were hit-and-miss potions. Typically, the extracted memories were useless. In case Mistress Candace failed to extract the needed Intel, Felix would be using the other methods. "Isn''t better to just force him to surrender?" Asna wondered, "With his personality, I believe he will agree if you spared him." "You are wrong." Felix shook his head, "He might be greedy and have an inted ego, but he isn''t a coward. He will rather die than surrender and have nothing left." Felix would rather leave that option as thest resort. After all, there was always the possibility that emperor Rawal would be crazy enough to blow up his soul. If Origin Bloodliner blew his soul, the explosion would be more than enough to cover five hundred cubic kilometer! Felix didn''t want to be in the center of that. ... Back in the pce, the royal family and the generals were gathered in the throne chamber yet again. Commander Hade''s corpse wasn''t moved at all. The two royal guards kept their heads lowered while the royal family and generals kept eying the throne with bewildered expressions. They had been called by the captain as an emergency. They thought that the emperor was the one calling for them, but when they arrived and heard what happened, their brains were short-circuited. Commander Hade killed? Emperor Rawal kidnapped? They would rather believe that the federation alliance had somehow breached their territory defenses and attacked the capital city, then believe in that brainless crap. s,mander Hade''s corpse was left there by the captain to make the situation more believable. Queen Norfolk herself went to check onmander Hade''s corpse. Although it was without a head, she knew that it was him...She was an Origin Bloodliner too and spent many millennials dealing withmander. "This is really happening..." Finally epting this f*cked up situation, the Queen turned to the two royal guards with a livid expression and hollowed at them, "SPEAK NOW!" The two guards had anticipated the royal family''s boiling rage and were prepared to handle it. "Ma''am, I think it''s better to see it personally." The 1st guard forwarded a holographic screen that contained the recordings of what happened a few minutes ago. His perception might be too slow toprehend what happened, but his eyes still captured everything. Queen Ai had recorded everything and turned it into data, allowing them to edit it as they pleased. "This is the slowed version." The 1st guard yed the recording and didn''t speak again. Prince Balin, Princess Alma, General Creed, Commander Edward, and the rest of the onlookers concentrated on the footage with serious expressions. If what the royal guards imed to be the truth, they knew that the repercussions were too big to stomach even for them. s, when they saw how Felix and Mistress Candace appeared out of nowhere and did exactly what the royal guards imed, they were left with no choice but to believe it. "How is this even possible?" Princess Alma jaw was dropped at the sight of her father being thrown like a sandbag. "Who are those two bastards and where did theye from?" "Are we still in the battleground? Who''s strong enough to blow a powerful origin bloodliner head''s off with one punch?" Commander Edward murmured with a baffled look. "Silence!" Queen Norfolk shushed everyone and ordered coldly, "y it again." After the recording was yed again, Queen Norfolk paused it exactly when Felix and Mistress Candace''s appearance were shown on the screen. Mistress Candace''s beauty had already made a few men in the royal family to lose their focus and start daydreaming about her. Yet, Felix''s appearance attracted even more eyes since everyone was familiar with it. How could anyone ever forget Felix''s face when it was used to be popping off throughout the entirework? "Is that really Landlord?!" "It must be him!" "But, doesn''t his hair and that forehead''s red eye resembles Lance''s?" "Yes, it''s almost identical." Soon, the onlookers had spotted the uncanny resemnce with Lance. Since he was being super active in thework for the past months, everyone had already familiarized themselves with his appearance. "So, is he Landlord or Lance?" General Creed wondered, "Or someone else entirely, who used a disguise to throw us off?" "That''s your job." Queen Norfolk gave everyone a frigid stare and ordered, "Find out his true identity, so we can make contact!" In Queen Norfolk''s eyes, since they kidnapped the emperor instead of killing him, they still had hope of rescuing him. ''This is a joke.'' Prince Balin thought otherwise. In his eyes, there was no such hope. It was game over for the royal family. Felix and Mistress Candace had demonstrated that they could kill and capture even the highest ranked individuals in the gxy within a second. All of this while being inside the most protected area in the empire. Since they attacked the royal family in the battleground, it only meant that they were siding with the federation. He had no idea how did the federation managed to find or hire those two monsters, and he honestly wasn''t nning to find out. ''Time to liquify my assets to secure my freedom.'' He decided. In his eyes, the war had ended the moment the emperor was kidnapped like a toddler. It was better to liquify his properties and hid the money, so it could be used to pay for his freedom. After all, when the war ends, everyone involved in the war would be imprisoned by Queen Ai inside the battleground until the winning side decide what do with them. Prince Balin wasn''t the only one thinking this rationally. Many royal rtives and generals were preparing their exit strategy too. "I don''t want a single word of what happened here to be leaked outside!" Queen Norfolk shouted, "Now Move!" In such a crisis, time was everything. The royal family and generals started to disappear one by one until only Queen Norfolk and the guards remained. "Forward the recording to me." Queen Norfolk ordered. The moment the 1st royal guard did so, he found himself flying in the air while the world kept spinning and spinning. A brief momentter, he fell into the ground and finally realized that he was decapitated... Thud Thud! Not being left alone, both the 2nd guard and captain''s head had fallen next to his. While their consciousness was slipping into the eternal darkness, the only thing they heard was Queen Norfolk''s footsteps getting softer and softer. In constion to their death, at least they managed to witness the greatest and most shocking assassination/kidnapping attempt in the history of the gxy.... Chapter 738 - The Interrogation! Chapter 738 - The Interrogation! Back in Dark Deviant, Mistress Candace was still reading the emperor''s memories while Felix continued making sure that he remained unconscious. ''It''s been more than twenty minutes.'' Felix knitted his eyebrows, ''She said it will take at best ten minutes.'' ''Give it time.'' Asna said, ''It''s difficult to read memories of someone who lived for tens of thousands of years without a clear filter.'' When Asna used to read Felix''s memories, she always needed him to be exact on the date or the ce where the memory happened. Otherwise, she would be there for a long time. Felix did give Mistress Candace a timeframe, where he believed that the emperor must have picked the ten leaders. But, he might be wrong since he simply made an educated guess. This might have been causing the dy. ... After two hours, Mistress Candace finally opened her eyes. "Are you alright?" Felix asked after seeing that she was dripping sweat like a fountain. "I am just a little tired." Mistress Candace wiped her forehead, "It wasn''t easy process and took way longer than I anticipated." "Did you find anything?" "Sorry, I found only nine names and locations." She apologized, "Thest name was the cause of my dy. No matter where I looked, I didn''t see the emperor mention it at all." "It can''t be!" Felix was devastated by the news. Without the tenth name, it would be useless to have the other nine as well. You either kill them all or don''t bother yourself. "It seems like this old sack of bones is still caution enough to distance himself from one of the ten leaders." Asna said, "His subordinate or family must have been responsible for picking the tenth leader without informing him." "No, no, no, it makes no sense." Felix refused to believe it, "This greedy bastard''s ego knows no bounds. There is no way he will believe that someone will capture him alive and extract memories out of him." Emperor Rawal was one of the strongest bloodliners in the empire. Killing him should have been impossible by another origin bloodliner in the empire, don''t even mention kidnapping him alive. That''s why he wasn''t able to react when Felix and Mistress Candace popped out of nowhere. It was just unthinkable in the battleground. In real world? Maybe, because there were many mysterious figures from uncanny races. But, this was the battleground, where every origin bloodliner was known and had his abilities studied. "Well, I don''t mind looking again after a quick break." Mistress Candace offered. "No need." Felix shook his head, "If you didn''t find it in the timeframe, then it must be either outside of it or not there at all as you mentioned. In both cases, it''s impossible for you to find it." Just like Asna mentioned, without a clear filter, it would take ages to find what he desired from reading memories. "I will be using my truth inducement." Felix proposed with a serious tone. With truth inducement, emperor would cough up anything that he knows as long as the dosage was potent enough to affect him. After all, he was still a human and without mental or poison immunity. The only issue with this method was the fact that the emperor would be self-conscious. If he managed to break through Felix''s inducement somehow and blew up his soul, it wouldn''t be pretty for Felix. "I have a n to counter his soul explosion." Felix was always resourceful in stressful situations. "How so?" "We will make a void rift behind him." Felix disclosed, "If we noticed any hint that he nned to blow up, we will kick him inside and close the rift." "Hmm, that''s a good idea. But, his explosion might harm the void roons." Mistress Candace said. "You are right." Felix nodded. The explosion would be enough to wipe out a quarter of his army and that''s while inside the void realm. Not nning to risk it, Felix made Nimo order the void creatures to travel away from the st zone. In a short while, Felix saw that the coast was clear in the void realm. "Let''s begin." Felix pumped out a small white liquid sphere from his palm. He made another one and merged them together. Instead of growing bigger, the sphere actually shrunk but got darker. Now, it resembled a gray golf ball. Soon, he mixed it with paralyze inducement, so the emperor wouldn''t be making trouble. "I am always fascinated by your poison maniption." Mistress Candace praised sincerely. She knew that for a human, any type of elemental maniption was extremely difficult to master. After all, they weren''t like the half-serpent with high affinity to poison, or red dragons with high affinity to fire...etc So, to see Felix able to liquify poison and condense it into a ball in less than a few seconds was a feat that should be celebrated. "Thank you." Felix smiled in appreciation while making another dosage for emergencies. The tenants in his mind had a terrible high standard to be met, making it hard for Felix to earn a few praises over his hard work. So, it felt quite nice to have someone finally recognizing his immense efforts. "Can you make the void rift?" Felix requested. Mistress Candace opened one behind the emperor without questions asked. Felix made a small cut on the emperor''s arm and injected the full dosage of truth inducement. Then, he made him sit on a chair and retrieved his hypotension inducement from his bloodstream. With his external maniption and close range to an open wound, it wasn''t that hard. After he detoxified his bloodstream, he noticed that his blood pressure was on the rise. This entailed that he would be gaining consciousness soon. "Be prepared to close the rift." Felix warned onest time before focusing on the emperor''s twitching eyelids. A few momentster, the emperor opened his muddled eyes and stared at Felix and Mistress Candace. s, his vision was too blurry and shaky to see their faces. ''Where am I? Who are those two? What''s happening to me...'' Emperor Rawal felt like his head was about to split apart. The only thing he was able to do was ask questions in his mind like he wasn''t in control of his body anymore. "What''s your full name?" Felix started the interrogation after seeing emperor Rawal''s state. ''Name? Who are those clowns! Why am I paralyzed?!'' "My..my..Name is Rawal Norfolk the Third." Emperor Rawal stuttered an answer. ''What!? Why did I say that! Am I poisoned?'' Emperor Rawal''s thought process was thrown into chaos after hearing himself. It seemed like Felix''s dose was enough to get answers but not enough to cause a mental ckout. Felix didn''t care as much and continued asking basic questions. Emperor Rawal kept answering truthfully against his own will. Because he was experiencing an agonizing headache due to the truth inducement, he was finding it harder to recall anything from his memories. If he couldn''t even think properly, there was no way he could activate an ability. "Tell me the ten names of the assigned leaders and their locations." However, the moment Felix asked this question, the kidnapping memory was triggered forcefully. ''It''s them!'' Emperor Rawal seethed in his mind after recalling what happened. However, that anger was soon turned into fear. Two individuals manged to kill his right-hand man and kidnap him in a second. No origin bloodliner in the gxy was capable of doing that. ''Who are those monsters and why are they even allowed to join the battleground!'' While he was questioning Queen''s decision to let them inside the battleground, his mouth was giving out information about the ten leaders akin to a professional snitch. "Thomas Sinai, he lives in slums of district nine in the entertainment hub. He is short, has a brown hair, green eyes, and crooked teeth." "And?" Felix knitted his eyebrows after emperor Rawal stopped speaking after reaching the 9th assigned leader. "Samar Mon, she live..." "F*ck!" Felix cursed in irritation after realizing that he was about recycle through the names again. This signified that he truly had no idea about the tenth leader! "Why don''t you know about it?!" Felix asked him with a pissed tone. "Commander Hade advised that I let him pick the tenth leader." Emperor Rawal spoke truthfully with a dazed look, "I didn''t care too much about the ten leaders and just allowed him to do as he pleased." "F***CK!" Felix wanted to punch the emperor Rawal hard on his face for his retarded over-confidence. Emperor Rawal clearly never doubted for a second that he would lose the war. Since the ten leaders was the worst possible method to win a war, he honestly didn''t give too much of hoot about them. He picked nine trusted people and hid them thoroughly on location that only he knew about it. Unless the alliance federation managed to destroy those nines or ughter everyone on them, there was no way to find them. So, when hismander asked him to give him the right to pick a tenth leader, he didn''t give a shit. Hell, he didn''t even bother to ask him about the person he picked. Felix was right, Emperor Rawal wasn''t caution enough to believe that someone could extract the Intel out of him. But he did ruin Felix''s original n by simply being himself. "God damn it!" Remembering the blown up head ofmander Hade made Felix even more pissed. This time, he was pissed at himself for not kidnapping them both and being done with it. Though, it would be harder to achieve so without some struggle. Felix didn''t want to give emperor Rawal even a second to activate any ability. "Don''t beat yourself up too much." Asnaforted him, "Who would believe that themander knows a leader''s name that wasn''t known to this egoistic emperor?" Chapter 739 - The Interrogation II Chapter 739 - The Interrogation II Felix still wasn''t too pleased with himself. It was such a small mishap, but it ruined his n. He knew thatmander Hade wasn''t the tenth assigned leader since he killed him and received no notification from the Queen. ''We can only convince him to surrender now.'' Felix said coldly. Since finding the tenth leader was going to be impossible in such a massive territory, Felix wasn''t nning on wasting his time on a wild goose chase. "Can''t we force him to say the words with your poison?" Mistress Candace wondered. "No, Queen Ai can see that he is under influence." Felix said, "For the surrender to go through, the emperor needed to say the words with clear mind." "It will be hard to achieve so." Mistress Candace said, "The moment you detoxify him, he will start making trouble." Naturally, the instant emperor Rawal regained his mental capabilities, he wouldn''t hesitate to use his abilities. Felix knew that he was a Gem elementalist with many horrid defensive abilities. Felix didn''t want to fight in his spaceship lest it gets ruined. "I came prepared for such." Felix beamed a crystal potion that was full of a glittering liquid. "Oh, Elemental Sponge Potion. Hehe, I like your style." Mistress Candace giggled after recognizing the potion immediately. It was a three-star rank 4 potion that was able to absorb elemental energy out of any life form or object! Felix had concocted it personally months ago when he was gathering the void army. He didn''t waste those four months reiming a after the other without working on himself and n. "Drink up." Felix forcefully chugged the potion through emperor Rawal''s mouth. ''NOOOOOO!! NOOOO!! STOOOOP!!'' Meanwhile, emperor Rawal was crying out loud in terror. Who could me him? The moment the content of the potion entered his stomach, the glittering liquid began to absorb any elemental energy in his body. The worst part, the more it absorbed, the gooier and bigger the substance gets! Since he was an origin bloodliner, his elemental pool was at least ten times bigger than Felix without counting Asna''s emergency tank. With so much energy absorbed, emperor Rawal stomach kept gettingrger andrger, making him resemble a pregnant woman on her 8th month. After a few short moments of such an humiliating image to the emperor, the sponge stopped absorbing the elemental energy and began forcing itself through emperor Rawal''s throat. AAAAAAAA!! Thud!! Atst, emperor Rawal managed to vomit it out forcefully even though he was paralyzed. The pain was truly unimaginable...Emperor Rawal could only vent some of it through screaming in his mind. Felix kicked the giant gooey substance inside the void rift and watched it disintegrate within a split second. Then, he turned to emperor Rawal, who appeared to have lost his consciousness, and fed him just a tiny bit of elemental energy. Enough to keep him conscious during their conversation. ... In a short while, emperor Rawal regained his consciousness. This time, he wasn''t mentally impaired by anything and his vision was crystal clear. "Landlord?!" Stunned, he eximed after seeing Felix sitting in front of him while Mistress Candace was standing behind him. So many questions coursed on his mind, but at the same time he felt that Felix being the progenitor was the most logical conclusion. He always knew that he would be joining the war after finding out that Earth was protected heavily by the federation alliance. Emperor Rawal never underestimated Felix or his organization. In fact, he rushed to kick-start this war just because he was fearful of his future. Felix was about to start battling diamond ranked yers, and no one knew whether he even reached origin realm or not. Such a variable was too big to be left alone. Yet, no matter how much he overestimated Felix, he never thought for a second that he was capable of kidnapping him in a blink of an eye. "Just how?" Emperor Rawal forgot his pain, his anger, his fear, and everything else. He just wanted to know how did Felix pull this of. "I am the one asking questions." Felix ignored his inquiry and ordered him coldly, "End this war and I might give you a peaceful and proud death." Emperor nced at his AP bracelet and realized that it was taken from him. Felix''s wasn''t dumb to leave the emperor''s bracelet...It was traceable in emergencies, and he wanted to avoid dealing with the Royal Army now. Emperor Rawal couldn''t help but chuckle in derision. His limbs were paralyzed by Felix''s poison, his elemental energy had been sucked dry, and his AP bracelet was taken from him. He was as hopeless as a sparrow without wings. "I can only speak and move my eyes." Emperor Rawal snickered, "You can do whatever you want to me. Yet, you prefer not to answer a single question of mine?" "You''re afraid that by giving me time to think, I might just grow enough courage to blew my soul?" Blowing one''s soul truly took great guts. After all, most people believed in the spirit realm in the universe even though they have never seen it. The only way to enter it was by keeping your soul intact after dying. Who would say no to the ''afterlife''? Felix sighed and said, "You are still asking questions." Before emperor Rawal could talk back, Felix''s fingers started to sizzle with thin lines of electricity. In a few moments, there were millions of those thin lines coursing through his arms. Then, they slithered towards emperor Rawal''s arms akin to little snakes. They covered his entire body and even went inside through his orifices. "Are you going to surrender?" Felix asked again indifferently. "You can''t scare me with a bit of pain." Emperor Rawal sneered, feeling just ticklish by those electricity lines. "Boy, the pain I have experienced in my journey can never bepared to anything you do t...AAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!" s, his statement was cut in half by his agonizing high-pitched screech! It was such a harrowing screech, anyone who heard it, would think that it came from a young woman. A young woman with zero tolerance to pain instead of an origin bloodliner with one of the toughest pain tolerances in the gxy! "What did you to him?" Mistress Candace wondered in intrigue after seeing that emperor Rawal had passed out from the agony after a few seconds. "Nothing much." Felix said nonchntly while withdrawing the electricity snakes, "I just teased every single pain receptor in his body directly with electricity." Mistress Candace shivered after imagining the same happening to her. Human bodies have 200 pain receptors for every square centimeter in their skin. To target all of them at the same time required uncanny precision and knowledge of the human body. "Wake him up." Felix said. Mistress Candace stepped forth and pped emperor Rawal a few times until he regained consciousness. This time, emperor Rawal''s expression was as ugly as it could get. He was sweating all over and his heartbeats was that of a sprinting hound. The pain had finally set him straight. "Will you surrender now?" Felix asked calmly. Seeing that emperor Rawal wasn''t talking, Felix snapped his finger and the same electrical thin lines appeared over his skin. The moment emperor Rawal saw them, he shivered and spoke hastily, "I can surrender if my conditions were epted." "Speak." Felix decided to hear him out. "I want to retain 20% of my territory and resources. My royal family will be spared. We will sign a contract that forbid you or the federation alliance from making a move on us for eternity." Emperor Rawal proposed. He was a smart individual, who already realized that his empire was done for the moment he got caught. Instead of getting tortured needlessly, better be done with it and make a deal to ensure his survival. Unfortunately for him, his conditions wereughable in Felix''s eyes. "Here is my counter offer that isn''t negotiable. You will get a single deserted at the outskirts of the empire, and you can''t leave it. You will retain not a single item or coin. You can decide whether you want your family to live with you or not." Felix offered indifferently. "You serious?" Emperor Rawal eyed Felix in disbelief. "Dead serious." 20% territory? Retain resources? Remain untouched for eternity? In Felix''s eyes, he must have shocked him brainless with electricity to believe that his surrender valued that much. Felix sought a surrender from him to end this war with less bloodshed than necessary. But, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t stomach massacring the Royal Army. It was simply thest option. Chapter 740 - Releasing a Video. Chapter 740 - Releasing a Video. "You want me to live like a dog away from civilization?" Emperor Rawal yelled furiously, "I would rather die than live such a humiliating life!" "Is that your final decision?" Felix eyed him coldly. "You are making a grave mistake." Emperor Rawal advised Felix when he saw him unwilling to negotiate the conditions. "I doubt it." "Doubt it?" Emperor Rawal snickered, "I am the only one capable of ending the war with one word. If I died, neither my wives nor the rest of my family were capable of doing so." In ruleless wars, the option to surrender didn''t get passed down to another after the supreme leader dies like in other wars. In fact, the leader chose if he wanted to use that system or simply take away the option with him. Concerning federation alliance, Zosia was the leader. When she dies, the right to surrender get passed over to the five elders. If they died as well, the right to surrender move on to Maganda Chief and the other three. Atst, it would be passed over to the rest of the alliance leaders to vote on it. However, emperor Rawal wasn''t that democratic as them. From the get go, he decided that unless he surrendered personally, no one had the right to do it. As an egoistic bastard, he would rather have the war continue raging on after his death just to cause more chaos and bloodshed! This was one of the many reasons Felix didn''t want to be lenient with him. He would never allow such a scumbag to continue livingfortably after losing the war. "Based on your personality, I knew that you make such a decision." Felix shared causally. "Wait...Then, you do realize that the only option left to end the war is dealing with my forces?" Emperor Rawal was weirded out by Felix''s casualness. "You might be strong and capable enough to take me down." Emperor Rawal sneered, "But, you can''t do the same against my forces! You need an army to deal with them and the federation army is a joke." Emperor Rawal''s confidence to reopen negotiation stemmed from this fact. He knew that Felix would be able to end the war eventually, but it would take years of constant fighting to take down 90% of his forces. No one would like to waste years of his time for something that could be done in a second. "You are right, the federation alliance''s army is a joke." Felix smiled coldly, "That''s why I brought my own army." "Own army?" Emperor Rawalughed, "Now, you are just straight out bullshiting me." "I don''t care whether you believe it or not." Felix asked onest time, "Will you ept my conditions or not?" "Your answer better be yes or no." This time, Felix aimed a void seeker right in front of emperor Rawal''s face. ''Since it came to this, might as well take those two f*ckers with me.'' Emperor Rawal''s expression remained static, but his thoughts were extremely dark. He never believed in the spirit realm or any of that crap. If he believed in it, he wouldn''t have done as many sins in his journey. Emperor Rawal wasn''t joking one bit when he mentioned that he would rather die than live as a dog away from civilization. "Fine, Fine, I will ept it." Emperor Rawal sighed, "Anything is better than death." ''He is lying.'' Lady Sphinx said causally without bothering to lift her eyes from her book. BAM! The instant Felix heard so, he didn''t hesitate to kick him into the void realm! ''Huh?'' Emperor Rawal wasn''t given even a split second to react before he was engulfed by the void energy. Mistress Candace closed the void rift immediately. "Wait a few seconds before staring into the void." Felix advised. He knew that soul explosion took a few seconds to ur. The only way to see iting was to be inside the consciousness space. So, if it wasn''t for Lady Sphinx''s warning, they would have been in a pinch. Emperor Rawal tried to buy time for the explosion to ur, not realizing that he just gave himself up. "The void realm really is a beast." Mistress Candacemented. Felix lowered his headband and couldn''t help but feel goosebumps course on his skin at the sight of nothingness. The explosion urred just a few seconds ago, yet there wasn''t any indication of it happening. The void energy was so potent, it absorbed even the light particles produced from the explosion in the blink of an eye. Such sights made Felix always grateful for having his void immunity. "Now that loser is dead, are you going to start your hunt?" Asna wondered. "Before that, we need to rattle their armies, so it will be easier for them to give up." Felix brought out a recording of what happened here and then edited it. The final version made emperor Rawal appear like a dick leader, who cared only about his survival and pride instead of his citizens and army. He didn''t even beseech Felix to spare the generals or governors. Just himself and the royal family. "You see, we don''t really need to kill 90% of the royal family troops. We just to make them lose faith in their cause. So, when I appear before them, they will not attempt to fight my army to death." Felix said while publishing the video from one of his social media ounts that were managed by his agent Emma. The fact that both the greatmander and emperor were killed had already done 50% of the job for Felix. When this video goes viral, another 30% would be added. The moment Felix shows up with his void army, no sane general or soldier would dare to continue fighting in this war. "As long as we promise them that they will not get executed after they surrender themselves, they will lower their weapons." Felix said. Just like that, the war would be concluded with the minimum number of casualties. ... Felix made a smart decision to release the edited video through his social media ount. Unbeknownst to him, he had over 1.9 active trillion followers throughout the universe! His agent Emma kept those ounts alive by memes, pictures, highlights, motivation sentences, and more. No one knew for sure if he was responsible over the ount or just an agent. But after this video was released? No one bothered to think about it anymore. The entire gxy was flipped upside down the moment the content of the video had been watched! "COMMANDER! COMMANDER!!" Zosia''s assistant, who was known for hisposed personality, rushed through Zosia''s office like his ass was on fire. "How impud..." Before Zosia could scold him for breaking her focus, he yelled with an agitated expression, "Felix has killed bothmander Hade and the emperor!!!" "Huh?" Zosia was left stunned by his bold statement. "Watch this! It was released on Landlord''s official social media ount!" The assistant created a hologram with the video on it. Then, he yed it and watched it again with Zosia. The first thing that appeared on the video was enough for Zosia''s heart to skip a beat. ''How...H..ow?'' Inplete stupefaction, she watched Felix killmander Hade and kidnap the emperor before the video skipped to the interrogation. Everything that had been discussed between Felix and emperor Rawal was recorded until the negotiation fell, making Felix kick emperor Rawal inside the void realm. After the void rift was closed shut, the video ended with a single statement written on a ck screen. -The War is Over.- "This video is currently trending throughout the entire universe! Many professionals had confirmed its authenticity even though its content is on border of insanity!" The assistant''s agitation didn''t ease up one bit even after showing the video to Zosia. Zosia wasn''t reacting any better than him. In fact, she took the shock much worse than him. She was just researching new strategies to turn the war around to their favor even though she knew that it was a slim chance. Yet now, she just heard that her archenemy, the one responsible for the death of her parents, was kidnapped and killed akin to a hopeless weakling? She couldn''t handle the news one bit. Adding her extreme shock to the mental exhaustion she was experiencing throughout the war had resulted in one oue... "Commander? Commander? Co...." Thud! Zosia Everglow, the greatmander of the federation army and an origin bloodliner, had ended up fainting in her office. No one would believe it if they didn''t see it on their own! "Commander..." Even her assistant was left dumbfounded on the spot, not knowing what to do. Chapter 741 - Giving Him a Reason to Surrender. Chapter 741 - Giving Him a Reason to Surrender. While Zosia''s assistant was trying to wake her up, the video continued making waves throughout the universe. Landlord''s fans went absolutely berserk in thework after seeing Felix''s new appearance and set of abilities. [Only our lord is capable of kidnapping an emperor from his throne!] [No wonder he was missing for over two years! He was disguising himself as Lance!] [d someone saw through it as well.] [It''s pretty obvious with the hair and that weird eye.] [Is it just me who thinks that he is using void-based abilities? He kicked the emperor through a void rift and closed it.] [Maybe it''s that hottie with him in maid outfit? I will die just to spend a night with her.] [Is it even possible to use void abilities? Not a single race in the universe can use that element besides the void creatures.] [Did Landlord be an intelligent void creature...Wow, this is huge if it''s true!] Most viewers easily managed to connect the dots between Felix and Lance. They shared great resemnce, their strength and unique abilities were just too mysterious, andstly, both of them were connected to void realm matters. Although Felix edited the video to hide as much as possible, he couldn''t hide the void rift behind emperor Rawal. If he edited it out, the video would be tampered, and it would lose some of its credibility. Still, Felix didn''t care that his ability to open void rifts was exposed. He was bound to be seen using void abilities eventually either in the war or the games. ... While the majority of the viewers were actually attracted to the void rift, and it''s rtion to Felix, the generals, soldiers, and citizens of the royal family focused on the real purpose of the video! The interrogation of their emperor and his unexpected death! They didn''t give a crap about Felix''s abilities or Mistress Candace''s beauty. The only thought in their mind was that their emperor was actually dead. "I can''t believe it...He ruled for over forty thousand years...Is this how he died?" "Thank you lord!! He is finally put down!!" "What''s the point of fighting anymore? That sadistic bastard refused to surrender even when he was given a way out. He really wants us to fight a losing war?" "Nothing is lost yet! That video is fabricated, and our emperor will appear soon to address it!" Everyone had a different reaction to video in the royal family''s territory. While the citizens were somewhat happy about his death, the soldiers and generals were leftpletely confused. Emperor Rawal was the head of the snake. With his death, the troops were thrown into disarray, having no clue what to do next. A few minutes ago, they were over the moon at their recent victories. Nothing seemed impossible when emperor Rawal was behind them. His strategies were more than affective and boosted their morale to its highest. Yet, everything crumbled down with a single video. In their minds, if even emperor Rawal ended up with such fate, they would experience something much worse than him. "Shit, shit, shit! It happened too soon!" Queen Norfolk was livid when she saw the video and its grave effects on their army. She was just preparing to take over emperor Rawalmand, hoping that when the news get leaked, she would have a tight grasp over the army. But now? It was a farfetched dream. Most of the royal family members were liquifying their assets cheap in the market, hoping to get as many coins as possible. Generals had their hands full trying to pacify their soldiers while wishing that a new leader would be elected soon. The citizens in most of the royal family territories were celebrating in the streets over the death of emperor''s tyranny. The federation army were mobilizing their forces like they were ejected with high dosage of adrenaline. They didn''t hesitate to take advantage of the situation to engage in battles with any Royal Army forces on the way. Everyone could see that the tides of the war had been switched in favor of the federation army. All of this was caused by a single person and a single death. "This is not over yet!" Queen Norfolk refused to ept this ending no matter what. She saw the video and understood that Felix had absolutely no intentions of negotiating with the royal family. As a proud queen and origin bloodliner, there was no way in hell she would ept being imprisoned in a deserted with her family. Queen Norfolk reached out to every general in the army responsible over the invasion and ordered them to attack the nearest to them without care about strategy or such! When the emperor was alive, the invasion was going at a slow and calcted pace. But now, Queen Norfolk threw caution to the wind and just wanted to create as much havoc as possible. In her eyes, this would ruin the rising momentum of the federation army. ... "Tsk, can''t she just ept our defeat and be done with it." Commander Edward clicked his tongue in criticism after receiving thetest orders. As amander, he would be receiving a light punishmentpared to the royal family since he was a valuable asset. He would simply be forced to sign a temporary very contract to ensure his loyalty to the federation after the war. The rest of the soldiers and generals would be receiving the same fate more or less. "You heard her, change our direction to Fedora." Commander Edward ordered. Although he wanted to surrender and get captured, he couldn''t do so without a real threat to his fleet. Otherwise, Queen Ai would consider it as a mutiny. Unbeknownst to him, he was just about to be given a reason. Out of nowhere, Felix and Mistress Candace emerged in the middle of the five-star nova fleet formation! Felix eyed the hundreds of warships surrounding him and said indifferently, "Let''s begin." Mistress Candace nodded at him and then widened her void rift to its limit! Meanwhile, Nimomanded a single void roon to cross over to the matter universe through the void rift. "What the hell is that???" A warship''s pilot, that was facing the void rift, couldn''t help but exim in shock at the sight of a humongous void roon emerging from the rift! It was so massive, tens of warships ended up inside its expanding body before it could even attack! "COMMANDER! We ARE UNDER ATTACK!!" Such arge ruckus wasn''t gone unnoticed by the rest of the warships. "Dear lord, is that a void creature?" Commander Edward was absolutely stupefied by the sight of the colossal void roon amidst their formation. "How is this possible?? How can void creatures be in the battleground?" Void creatures were thest thing anyone expected to appear on a virtual battleground. "Commander! What do we do?!!" "It''s attacking us!" "Should we fire?!" The radio was buzzing noisily with the warships captains seeking orders desperately. They thought that the void roon was attacking them, but it was simply Felix ying with Nimo''s arms. The void roon was copying the same movement. With his towering size, every time it moved its arms, five to ten warships get engulfed within them helplessly. Some captains were already terrified out of their wits to wait for orders. They started to fire orange beams at void roon, hoping to cause some damage. s, to kill a void creature, the only known method was to overwhelm them with massive burst of energy. Those orangesers weren''t even enough to tickle the void roon. "Stop! F*cking stop wasting your energy and wait for mymand to strike at once!" As veteran Commander, Edward swiftly restored hisposure and began bossing the captains. "We need to retreat for now!" Commander Edward ordered everyone to pull back. There was no way they could win against a void creature with such a behemoth size in close range and without a proper firepower. The captains didn''t disagree with him at all. They swiftly turned on their main engine and traveled as far as possible from the void roon. Whenmander Edward saw that they had created enough distance from the void roon, he stopped his warship and ordered the fleet to regroup again. "First the emperor and greatmander getting killed. Now, a cosmic void creature assaulting us from nowhere?" Flustered and perplexed,mander Edward exhaled a long breath, trying to regain control over his emotions. "I know right? Nothing is making sense anymore." "Amen to tha..Huh?" Commander Edward wasn''t able toplete his sentence before his blood went cold all of a sudden. He was quick to realize that no one on his crew had such a voice. Yet, it was too familiar like he just heard it a few minutes ago... ''Landlord!!!'' Commander Edward was shaken to the core from terror. He wanted to turn around and check, but his head refused to listen to him. When he eyed the rest of his crew, he realized that no one was speaking or moving...They were sitting in their positions akin to being frozen in time. ''Spiritual Pressure...'' Commander Edward instantly recognized what''s happening to him and his crew. He was an knowledgeable old man, but he was still at mere 6th stage of recement. This made him understand that if Felix desired it...Everyone''s heads in the operation room would pop off immediately. "How did you find my void pet?" Felix smiled with an easy-going expression while sitting on the captain''s seat right behind Commander Edward. Chapter 742 - The Final Act I Chapter 742 - The Final Act I "Void pet? That monstrosity is yours?" Commander Edward forgot about his fear as he eximed with an astounded expression. "Indeed." Felix turned his finger around, forcingmander Edward to face him against his will. Now that they were face to face, Commander Edward didn''t know how to react after seeing Felix sitting on his chair while caressing Nimo''s back. Nimo was sitting on hisp while staring atmander Edward with his soul-capturing deep ck eyes. ''This roon looks simr to the one that attacked us.'' Commander Edward gulped fearfully and switched his vision to back to Felix. He didn''t know why, but he felt like Nimo was the evilest thing he had ever seen in his life. "I am just here to give you a reason to surrender." Felix smiled, "I don''t think you want my pet to make another visit again right?" "It''s not like I have any other choice here?" Commander Edward chuckled in derision as he nced at his frozen crew. "Sign this contract and head to the nearest belonging to the federation." Felix forwarded a contract tomander Edward and added, "You will be imprisoned there with the rest of the soldiers until further notice." "I understand." Commander Edward signed the contract in a blink of an eye. "I guess we are done here." Felix nodded and then disappeared into a void rift behind him. Thud Thud Thud!... Everyone in the operation room were released from the spiritual pressure constrains simultaneously. "F*cking hell! I almost had a heart attack!" "Did he leave? I am scared to look behind me." "Thank god he spared us." The crew finally were given the right to express themselves from this traumatizing experience. Being in the same room as Felix was truly much scarier than anything they experienced in their lives. "I guess our direction is still Fedora." Commander Edward chuckled at the irony of it. A few minutes ago they were going to Fedora for an invasion. Now, they were heading there to be prisoners on their own will. The contract signed was for everyone in the fleet. This meant thatmander Edward had just enved thousands of soldiers without their permission. This was the reason a valid excuse must be given before amander could surrender. He wasn''t responsible for himself but for everyone in his fleet. Felix''s void roon that was capable of ughtering them was all the reason he needed for his surrender to be epted by Queen Ai. If Felix simply attacked the cockpit and tried to force a surrender, the Queen would not have approved of it. Just because amander was being held at a gunpoint, it didn''t mean that thousands of soldiers needed to suffer due to his cowardliness. Hence, the only ways to force a surrender was either by arge threat to the entire fleet, or a unified decision to surrender approved by the soldiers as well as themander. ... Felix spent the next hour hunting a fleet after the other. In every time, he attacked them with a single void roon and then forced them to give up. In a mere hour, he managed to take down more than three thousand warships that were spread out in the federation''s territory! With the emperor memories, it wasn''t that hard to find their approximate location. Because the war was streamed live, his actions hadn''t gone unnoticed. The majority of the viewers were left absolutely speechless by his uncanny speed of taking down fleet after the other. Yet, nothing shocked them more than seeing a live void creature that was as big as a asteroid listening to Felix''smands! [It''s confirmed! Landlord is an intelligent void creature!] [It''s simply impossible to travel through the void realm as a human. Don''t even mention controlling an actual void creature.] [You guys are dumb, Felix is clearly a human! Ask Queen Ai, and she will confirm it immediately.] [It''s more believable that he must have found a way to harness void energy and control void creatures!] With Felix''s ongoing fleet hunt, everyone forgot about the video! The shocking discovery of Felix being capable of traveling through the void realm and controlling void creatures was more than enough to steal the spotlight from any news in the universe! That''s right, most of the races in far away gxies tuned in to watch the ongoing hunt. Even the top upper echelon of ten races in the SGAlliance had their interest piqued. Traveling through the void realm was already a remarkable achievement that had never been aplished before. But to control void creatures? That was a whole different story! "You better be prepared for the shit storming in your way." Thor chuckled, "You just disyed two things that the ten SGAlliance leaders would pay anything to get their hands on." "I am more worried about the primogenitors though." Felix said as he traveled towards the Mariana empire capital city. "You don''t need to worry about them." Lady Sphinx mentioned, "Neither traveling the void realm nor controlling void creatures is of significance to them." It did make sense. Primogenitors had no use for void creatures or traveling the void realm unlike the mortals. "If it''s like that, then there is no problem." Felix smiled, "I can carry on my n." ... While Felix was traveling towards the Mariana capital, the five void guild leaders were eying each other with horror-stricken expressions. They had already realized that Lance was Felix, and they had absolutely no problem with him being the president of the guild. In fact, they were delighted since it meant having a close contact with the mythical phantom organization. So, they were keeping up with the war news, so they could offer their support to Felix if he needed it. However, the instant they saw the giant void roon assaulting the fleets under Felix''smand, they all realized something that was overlooked by most people. "It can''t be right?" Winfried gulped a mouthful, "We are talking about fifty infected." "Nothing exins it better than this." The Fang said, "Lance managed to reim fiftys in four months. We sent many troops over there and found not a single void creature or any sign of battle." "He must have opened a void rift just like he is doing and controlled the void creatures to enter it." Toby supported. The instant those five saw those two abilities of Felix, they managed to connect the dots almost immediately. After all, they were the only ones who were truly invested in finding Felix''s method to reim thoses. "Dear lord, doesn''t that mean he is actually controlling 90 million void creatures?" Spooked, Hamaru couldn''t help but take a deep breath. "Who knows? So far, he just showed a single giant void creature." The Fang murmured, "Maybe that''s his limit?" "I don''t think so." Toby sighed in sympathy for the Royal Army, "He just never needed to add extra when a single giant void creature is more than enough." "90 million void creatures...If this is confirmed, then I believe that our president is probably one of the most fearsome individuals in the universe." Wilsonmentated. The five leaders had the most contact with void creatures throughout their lives. They understood full well that 90 million void creature was more than enough to terrorize any empire or background in this universe. Even the top ten races would struggle to deal with such amount at the same time. "I have no idea how everyone will react if the president suddenly decided to show his true army." Winfried said. "I think he won''t." The Fang reasoned, "It''s better to hide them as a trump card." Unfortunately, Felix thought differently than The Fang. Why hide something that could bring trouble when it could be used as the ultimate deterrence? "Are you sure about this Sir Felix?" Mistress Candace asked while standing with Felix above the bustling capital city of the Mariana Empire. "Never been more positive." Felix grinned coldly. The instant she heard so, Mistress Candace opened thousands of small void rifts in the sky. Felix helped as well by opening at least hundreds smaller void rifts. "Huh? Are those birds?" "Honey, can you see as well those ck dots in the sky?" "They look like ck holes to me..." The sky was blue and clear of clouds, making those void rifts easily noticeable by the walking citizens. When one stood still and began pointing his finger at the sky, humans'' basic curiosity enforced the others to look above. In a mere few seconds, loud chatter resounded in the streets as everyone was talking about those ''ck holes.'' Just as their curiosity was about to die down, their eyes widened at the horrific sight of thousands of nightmarish void roons, filling up their sky every second! In a mere thirty seconds, the sun above the city was already hidden behind a pitch-ck curtain. A curtain made out of tens of thousands void creature! With each passing second, the curtain grew wider and wider until only darkness was upon the petrified citizens beneath... Chapter 743 - The Final Act II Chapter 743 - The Final Act II During every apocalyptic happening, mankind had two reactions...Flee or Freeze. "RUUN!!" "GET THE F*CK OUT OF THE WAY!!" "IT''S VOID CREATURES!! RUUN!" Most of the citizens, who joined the battlefield, were courageous...Courageous in the sense they were able to break through their mortification and run for their lives! They didn''t hesitate to push through the petrified citizens, hoping to get as far as possible from the all encasing ck curtain. Crash! BOOM! The drivers were the worst of it. They didn''t care about anyone but themselves. This ended up creating many idents on the road both above and below. Some hove cars fell into buildings, some exploded within caf¨¦s, while some straight outnded on escaping citizens. It was absolute chaos and disorder...Every man was for himself! Whenever there was action in the battleground, Queen Ai make sure to highlight the stream for the viewers. For those hungry viewers who were waiting for a Felix''s next move, none of them had expected it would be this big! [Oh Lord! This is the worst nightmare for anyone!] [He can even make thousands of void rifts and split void creatures? Just how!!] [They just keep flooding through the gates! Is there a limit? I''m a Landlord fan, and I am starting to feel a bit terrified of him.] [Kill them all Landlord! They agreed to join the battleground on their own! o(¨Ro¨Q)o] The stream chat flooded with hundreds of millionsments, it was impossible to read them individually! Felix''s hardcore fans had absolutely no issue if Felix ordered his void creatures to ughter the entire city! In their eyes, anyone in the battleground was considered as a soldier. Even if the citizens didn''t carry a weapon, they assisted the army one way or another. Meanwhile, the other reasonable viewers couldn''t help but feel chills at the thought of being part of such an apocalyptic scene. In their eyes, Felix truly resembled the devil. He was the only one in the universe able to open the gates of hell and send demons on a frenzied ughter wherever he desired! Meanwhile, the Royal Army''s soldiers didn''t know if they should sigh in relief that Felix appeared in their capital city or feel mad about it. The past hour was extremely stressful to them due to Felix''s fleet hunt...He left them wondering whether it was their turn next or not. At this moment, they just hoped for the royal family to give up, so they could follow them. They were done with this war the moment it became a one-sided show of Felix. Meanwhile, the chaos in the city was getting crazier and senseless. The police weren''t able to contain it even a little. The only thing they could do was report to their superiors, who already reported this happening to the royal pce. They didn''t even need to do so...Queen Norfolk and everyone within the pce were staring at the ck curtain and the chaos from the windows. The pce being built on a hill truly gave them the best viewing point to this apocalyptic sight. "Ma''am! What do we do! We need to act now!" The advisors besought formands with agitated expressions. "Act?...What can we do?" Queen Norfolk chuckled in derision, "He will show up here any moment now." "You sure quite capable." Just like a ghost being summoned, Felix entered the room from a void rift while wearing his symbiote suit. The advisors and guards almost pissed themselves from fright at the sight of a walking humanoid void creature. The symbiote suit made Felix appear as terrifying as possible. Before they could open their mouths, they found themselves unable to utter a single word or move. "The same applies to you." Queen Norfolk said with a pretty smile while looking at him. Felix exposed his head from the symbiote suit and walked towards her. Soon, they stood together shoulder to shoulder. None of them seemed fazed by each other making a move. Felix knew that Queen Norfolk was a poison elementalist. In other words, she was a mere standingmoner next to him. She couldn''t hurt him physically or with her abilities. Queen Norfolk recognized this as well. Everyone knew that Felix was immune to poison from his games. When she saw what happened tomander Hade in the video, she realized that he could literally do whatever he wanted with her even though she was an origin bloodliner. As for spiritual pressure? It was below Felix''s own, making her unable to affect him at all. "Are you enjoying the view?" Felix smiled causally as he watched millions of his babies, covering the city from west to east. "Not really." Queen Norfolk crossed her arms as she eyed her citizens creating an unprecedented chaos and crisis before the void creatures attacked them. "If you want to change it, I believe you know what to do." Felix said. "What if I don''t?" Queen Norfolk asked calmly. "You really don''t want to know that." Felix said calmly, "You saw that I am capable of stopping this war simply by forcing a surrender from your forces. It will take me at best a week to achieve it." "Then, why aren''t you doing it?" Queen Norfolk inquired in intrigue. This time she was truly curious about Felix''s motives for appearing like this in the capital and trying to force her to surrender. She knew that if she surrendered, it meant that the royal family had decided to give up on the war. Queen Ai wouldn''t stop the war though but the soldiers would vote to surrender as well. If even the royal family gave up, why would the soldiers continue fighting for them? Just like that, more than 90% of the forces would be considered as taken care of and Queen Ai would have no choice but to end this war in favor of the federation. So, she understood his reasoning foring after her. But, why couldn''t he simply avoid dealing with her and continue hunting down fleets. As he said, it would take him a week at best. "That''s an entire week wasted." Felix said nonchntly, "I have other more important matters to attend than this." "Matters more important than a gctical war?" Queen Norfolk was speechless by his answer. Knowing that he had no reason to lie to her made it ever harder to ept his reasoning. "I have given you the best stage to surrender." Felix extended his palm at the millions of void creatures and said, "No one will take you as a coward if you surrendered to save the lives of your citizen." Felix already realized that the royal family cared more about public image than anything else. Emperor Rawal would rather die than live a disgraceful life. Queen Norfolk was no different from him. Now, Felix had given her the best stage to retire. If she still held firm in her choice to carry on the fight, then he would make sure that she regrets that choice immensely. Queen Norfolk also realized that it was finally time to put down their weapons. Felix had demonstrated that the entire empire wasn''t his match. A war that was supposed tost for more than a decade, he could end it in less than seven days at his worst. So, what''s the point anymore? "I want to keep all of my assets outside the empire. I will live with my son in the Bardot empire. We can sign a contract that will ensure I never cross path again with the federation." Queen Norfolk enlisted a few terms with a hardened expression. For a Queen to an ancient empire thatsted for eon, this was the hardest decision she ever had to make in her life. "Hmm, seems responsible." Felix agreed to the conditions. "I thought you will fight me over them." Queen Norfolk still was a bit traumatized over what happened to Emperor Rawal. "You aren''t as important as you think to me." Felix said. "You won, you don''t have to be a d*ck about it." Queen Norfolk''s eyelids twitched as she said, "Just give me the damn contract to sign." "I am just being honest." Felix murmured as he forwarded a contract with those terms written on it. Queen Norfolk read it carefully and then signed it with shaky fingers. The instant it was approved by Queen Ai, Felix turned around and walked away. Just as he was about to enter the void rift, he said calmly, "You know what to do next." Queen Norfolk nced onest time at the chaotic streets in the capital city and closed her eyes. ''The Norfolk Family Era hase into an end in my hands.'' Queen Norfolk smiled bitterly. Then, she turned to her freed advisors and ordered, "Set up a media conference, we have an announcement to make." Chapter 744 - The Final Act III Chapter 744 - The Final Act III Felix teleported next to the void rifts. He met with Mistress Candace and Nimo, who were watching the void creatures continue to flood through the gates. "It''s done." Felix said. "Should we withdraw the army?" Mistress Candace asked. "Not yet." Felix smirked, "I didn''t bring them here to get a simple surrender. It''s bigger than that." It might seem foolish to expose his army on a such a massive scale without a clear threat, but Felix knew what he was doing. The instant he disyed his ability to travel through the void realm and control over void creatures, it made him a wanted target by the SGAlliance leaders. Every popted gxy was under constant invasion from the void creatures. This made Felix''s method to control void creatures extremely enticing to those leaders. Felix didn''t doubt for a second that they were conducting a meeting on how deal with him at this moment...As an dangerous individual who needed to be respected and treated politely, or simply a weakling that could be pushed around. Felix understood that a single void roon wasn''t enough to paint a dangerous image in the eyes of the SGAlliance leaders. However, ny million void creatures? That''s a number that would send chills through their spines and make them recognize that Felix shouldn''t be antagonized without a reason. When Felix said that he created the perfect stage for Queen Norfolk wasn''t really the case. He built this stage for himself, to demonstrate to everyone in the universe the dreadful consequence of going after him. "Indeed, it''s stupid to hold back after showing a little of your capabilities." Thor supported Felix''s decision, "You either hide everything or go all out. Teasing their greed will just screw you over." The viewers'' reaction in the stream was the best proof to Felix''s decision. No one wasmenting freely anymore after more than twenty millions void creatures had crossed over. Twenty millions void creature was more than enough to cover the entire city from every single corner and spread out to the suburbs outside. Even the royal pce lost its luster when the void creatures submerged the sky above it. Forty millions void creatureter, the chaos in the city had been quenched forcefully. The citizens realized that regardless of where they run, the void creatures would get to them always. So, they just fell into despair and began beseeching the Queen to save them. "Little Rascal...You really have grown too big for your grandpa to understand." Robert smiled bitterly as he watched the live stream with the elders. "Forty millions and still increasing...Dear lord, he could wipe out the entire from existence in less than a year." Queen Allura was left absolutely shell shocked by her junior''s capabilities. She knew that Lady Sphinx took care of him, but she had no idea it would be by this much. In her eyes, Lady Sphinx was the only one able to figure out a method to control void creatures and hand overmand to her student. Felix''s friends and enemies at the academy felt goosebumps at the thought that such a monster was studying with them. They knew that he was different but no one expected it to be by this much. Fifteen minutester...More than sixty million void creatures had crossed over. Queen Norfolk had already made a swift media conference and announced that the royal family had decided to surrender. Then, she requested all the soldiers to do the same, so the war could end peacefully without any more bloodshed. Just like royal pardon was given to them, the soldiers didn''t hesitate to vote for surrendering. The sixty million void creature that encased a quarter of the''s sky had turned their knees into jelly. They just wanted to log out from this hell as fast as possible. In less than ten minutes, more than 90% of the forces had surrendered and allowed themselves to be captured! The instant 90% was reached, Queen Ai sent a gctical-wide notification through the minds of every person in the battleground. ''The federation alliance had sessfully taken down 90% of the opposite side forces. By the authority vested in me, I now proim that the federation alliance has won the war.'' This notification resounded three times to ensure that it was the real deal. Yet, no one seemed to care about it or was shocked to hear it. Zosia, Maganda Chief, Gabriel, Berry, Raka, the five elders, and the rest of the federation allies were all focusing on a single stream. A stream that was showing more than a quarter of the had been painted dark. Even after the Queen had dered the end of the war, Felix didn''t stop the void creatures from crossing over! He just stood with his hands in his pockets above a small void rift, making him appear like he was hovering midair. He did nothing but watch his void creatures consume the sky until the horizon wasn''t seen anymore...Until, the sunlight waspletely blocked from reaching the city, making it as dark as the void realm. Literally. [...] [...] The stream viewers had their fingers frozen on their screens, wanting to write something but finding no words to express what they were seeing and feeling. When the headcount reached eighty million, most viewers stopped asking Queen Ai about the count. It just seemed like they would be flooding from the void rifts forever and ever... At this point, no one dared to write a bad remark or a joke about Felix. ''The battleground would be closed in seven days. Please conclude all hung matters before its closure.'' ''The federation alliance and royal family citizens are free to log out.'' Queen Ai notified everyone again three times. There was no point in keeping the battleground up and running when the war was over. The data it consumed was unfathomable. "This should be enough." Felix snapped his finger and closed his void rifts the moment he heard the notifications. Mistress Candace did the same, causing the void creatures'' flood to halt abruptly. "Our work here is done." Felix nodded at Mistress Candace and then logged out. When he opened his eyes in the real world, he requested the Queen to stop his spaceship and also to log out Nimo and Mistress Candace. Felix''s disappearance didn''t go unnoticed by the public. Everyone realized that he logged out because the eighty million void creature began to disintegrate into particles. The sun rays started to prate the ck curtain that ced the citizens into a state of fear and despair, which would never be forgotten for the rest of their lives. In a mere few seconds, the capital had returned to its sunny bright atmosphere, making everything seem like it was just a bad nightmare. But the citizens, viewers, and leaders all knew that in real life, it wouldn''t be as easy to remove eighty million void creatures like this. Queen Ai wouldn''t be there to remind them that they were in the UVR, and they could just log out. In real life, those eighty million void creatures were more than enough to devour a in less than a year. **** Seven dayster... The battleground was officially closed shut. Everyone logged out, leaving behind them everything. The federation''s victory wasn''t celebrated as heavily as some would think. At least, the federation leaders didn''t have the stomach to celebrate when the war had been ended up by a single person in a single day...literally. It made it appear like the gctical war was just a fight between two kids, and of the kids called for his big brother when he was being beaten to the ground. What''s even worse, the contribution to the war conclusion had almost gone to Felix alone! Queen Ai rated Felix''s contribution as 99% of the job done by him! If Felix wasn''tte by a full year, the federation wouldn''t even be getting that 1% since all they did was have their asses handed to them. Because Felix was the legitimate owner to Earth, which was considered as one of the allies, it meant that Earth had won everything! Based on the federation contract rules, the loot would be split based on contribution of each background. Since Felix had single-handedly ended the war, it meant that the royal family territory and all of their assets were his to grab...Besides 1% of it, that needed to be split among hundreds of backgrounds. In normal cases, this should have risen a revolt. However, after Felix''s demonstration in Mariana Capital city, not a single background dared toin about the distribution. In truth, they shouldn''t beining even without that demonstration. If Felix didn''t take matters in his own hands, they would have never won the war. The past would repeat itself. At least, they now still possess what they originally owned. On the other hand, Earth had skyrocketed from being a backward to the most important in the Mariana Empire. All of this with a single statement by Felix in his social medial ount. -From henceforth, Earth is the official political capital of the Mariana Empire.- If any other leader announced such a significant decision online without being approved by the new federation council, they would have been scolded and punished. But, when it came to Felix? Not a single leader dared to question his decision. All of them were on board with turning Earth as the political capital of the empire. Such an overwhelming support by the allies made it crystal clear that the federation''s democracy was a hoax. The Federation was now owned by Felix Maxwell indirectly...Whether they liked it or not. When the public realized that he was the void guild president in the guardian empire and had high reputation to be the greatmander of the army, they started to feel like he was quite close to owning two empires! Unbeknownst to them, Felix was already owning the guardian empire throughmander Samuel. This meant, if he managed to conquer the Bardot Empire, he would own the entire Milky Way Gxy. If that ever happened, the dream of humans unification wouldn''t be farfetched... Chapter 745 - The Federation Hub. Chapter 745 - The Federation Hub. "Did he agree to join the council meeting?" Zosia asked nervously in her office. "No reply." The assistant shook his head. "What is he up to?" Zosia sighed, "We already held six meetings to start working on our federation structure and management. Without him there, it feels meaningless." Vrr Vrr! "Wait, he just responded!" The assistant eximed, "He said that he will drop by." "Finally, some good news." Zosia murmured, "I haven''t even thanked him personally for killing that greedy dog." Although Zosia didn''t get her revenge with her own hands, she was still appreciative that emperor Rawal had been dealt with properly. The video of the interrogation was cherished by her greatly...After all, it wasn''t that often to see emperor Rawal getting tortured and screaming like a little girl. Still, she was more appreciative of the fact that he saved her ass from the war. She had no idea how to continue this war for years without losing her mind. .... A few hourster... Zosia, Maganda Chief, Gabriel, and the rest of the federation members were all gathered inside a crystal dome in the Mariana Capital. The royal pce of the Mariana capital in the UVR was the first thing to be demolished. In its ce, this crystal dome was built. It was called the Federation Council, which would be used to discuss all important matters rted to the federation. With the fall of the Royal Pce, the empire fell with it. Now, the Mariana Empire was called The Mariana Federation. Naturally, all of those decision taken were forwarded to Felix even though he didn''t attend any meeting for the past six days. Without his approval, the federation members wouldn''t havemitted to anything. "Sir Felix will be here shortly." Zosia informed the antsy members below the podium. Zosia could see that most of them were disgruntled by Felix''s treatment to the federation. They knew that he won the war single-handedly and without him, they would still be fearing for their territories being the next target for invasion. Still, it would be nice to join the discussion as the highest contributor and the true decider of every decision. If it wasn''t for Felix''s void army, some of them would have spoken by now to denounce him. s, no one was retarded enough to end his career and ruin his background over a bit of disrespect. Thankfully, they weren''t left waiting for too long. Felix appeared with Mr. Rodrigas at the highest seating in the council...There was only six of them, overlooking the rest of the members below. Even the members below were degraded in a small but noticeable manner. This highlighted a hierarchy within the federation. Just because Felix contributed 99% to the war''s victory, it didn''t mean that 1% wasn''t split fairly based on the others'' contribution. The five original anti-alliance members had the highest percentage of that 1%, giving them the right to at least be seated behind Felix. "I apologize for the dy." Felix nodded his head politely at the federation members and sat down. ''Sir Felix, where do I sit?'' Mr. Rodrigas felt like a kitten in a den of lions as he looked below him and saw that everyone was giving him a creepy look. He didn''t even get used to managing Earth before it was turned into the center of the federation. Naturally, everyone here believed that he wasn''t worthy to be with them at all. He was just amoner, who struck the jackpot by being Felix''s subordinate. "Sit here." Felix patted the seat to his right side that was reserved for Zosia. When Zosia saw this, she bit her lips and remained silent. She didn''t like it, but she understood where Felix wasing from. He trusted Mr. Rodrigas over her due to their falling rtionship from being friendly to mere business partners. If she wanted to sit on his right side, it wasn''t going to happen unless she demonstrated her absolute loyalty and trust in Felix. After Mr. Rodrigas sat down, Felix spoke to him telepathically, ''Keep your head up always. You are representing me in the federation. So, don''t get intimidated by any one here...Even Zosia.'' ''I understand.'' Mr. Rodrigas nodded firmly. He knew that no one would dare step over his line when Felix was backing him. Hence, as long as he didn''t falter and wasn''t pressured by anyone, he would be doing just fine in the council. If it wasn''t for Grandfather Robert being disinterested in politics, Felix would have actually appointed him as his representative. "Is everyone here?" Felix asked while eying the hundreds of leaders below him. "Yes." Maganda Chief inquired, "Do you want to address something?" Felix nodded his head and shared indifferently, "Our first agenda will be to recruit the rest of the backgrounds to the federation. I want the entire Mariana Territory to belong to the federation." "Agreed!" "I second that!" "As expected of Sir Felix." The leaders'' eyes brightened up in delight at the sound of that. They thought that Felix didn''t have a sense of politics and would be just messing things up for them, but it seemed like they were wrong. Felix knew exactly what needed to be done. "We already have received many applications to join the federation." Zosia informed, "We haven''t epted anyone since we didn''t discuss yet how to deal with them properly." In other words, how to rip them off as a payment fees to join the federation. After all, those backgrounds were given a choice to join the federation before the war started. But, they decided to stand and watch. Now, they wanted to enjoy the same fruits as those backgrounds who risked their territories and armies? Not in a life time. Although those backgrounds were almost useless to end the war in their favor, at least they had the balls to stand up against the royal family. Felix respected that. "To join the federation, they will need to give 25% of their yearly taxes to the federation''s treasury for the next five hundred years." Felix asked, "Anyone has a problem with this requirement?" "Cough, not at all." "It''s more than fair." "I second it." The leaders grasped loudly in surprise after hearing this atrocious condition. They thought that Felix would be soft, but he actually was even more excessive than them! The backgrounds who joined the war were required to give only 10% of their yearly taxes to the federation''s treasury. That was already pretty steep. Still, everyone agreed on it since that treasury would be used for advancement of the entire federation and serve as a good economical boost. If the economy of the entire region was risen, all backgrounds would benefit from it and would start to earn even more. "If they don''t agree to this condition, then they will bebeled as unfriendly to the federation." Felix proposed, "To our unfriendly neighbors, we will cut off all trades and lock down borders to their citizens." Some leaders felt the pinch from this proposal since some of them had significant trade contracts with those backgrounds. Cancelling them would hurt their economy greatly. "I can see that some of you disapprove of this decision due to your rtion with those backgrounds." Felix suggested calmly, "But, have you not got adapted yet to being within a federation? You can now make new trade deals with each other and won''t have to worry about anything due to the council being here." "Enemies of the past are now friends." Felix advised, "The faster you adjust to this mentality, the more opportunities you will harvest from being part of the federation." When the leaders heard so, they realized that he was right. They were used to being a single entity with a few allies and many enemies. But now? It was the opposite. Their enemies were part of the same federation and if they could let go of their differences, they would truly rise within the federation''s hierarchy. "Our second agenda is to turn Earth into the politicalndscape of the federation." Felix said, "I know it will take some work to achieve it. Hence, I am nning to liquify 20% of my earned assets and donating those coins to hasten the process." The leaders were delighted to hear so immensely. When Felix proposed to turn Earth into the federation capital, many of them felt that it would be just an unnecessary hard work. There were plenty of advanceds that could be turned into the capital if Felix waspelled to change it. A capital meant the heart and soul of the federation. Earth stillcked far too much to paint a good reputable picture for the federation. But now? It didn''t feel that bad. If Felix liquified 20% of the royal family assets, he would be getting at least five trillion worth of coins! That amount would be more than enough to erect new wormholes in the sr system connected with the federation territories, build tens of space elevators, stations, artificial continents, and turn the Earth into one of the most advanceds in the entire federation. After the initial push by Felix, the would be able to take care of itself due to being connected with hundreds of kingdoms, countries, bloodline ns, and more. This was the reason Felix wanted Earth to be the capital city. He could not waste such a free opportunity to turn his into the federation''s hub! Chapter 746 - The Summoning! Chapter 746 - The Summoning! "The third agenda will be adding a new incentive system to encourage all members of the federation to work hard for its development." Felix proposed, "I will be cing 20% of the royal family territories and assets into this incentive program." The leaders'' jaws were dropped in shock at the proposal, not daring to believe that Felix would go this far for the federation. 20% of the territories and assets reimed from the royal family were priceless! You just can''t ce a price on a space territory in this universe. Felix was willing to separate permanently with 20% for the sake of the federation progress. ''He is truly intelligent.'' Zosia approved of Felix''s program, ''The Federation is already under his rulership. The faster it progressed, the more he would be earning. This isn''t a donation but an investment.'' The other leaders were smart enough to understand that Felix wanted to make thempete to further his agendas. Yet, none of them intended to turn down this program. "The details of the program were given to the Queen. You are wee to familiarize yourselves with them." Felix shared. The leaders swiftly asked the Queen about them and were given a long spreadsheet, detailing all the rules of the program. There were hundreds of them to avoid getting awarded a territory or an asset per fluke or loophole. ''So everything has been separated to create as many rewards as possible.'' Maganda Chief nodded after seeing that the 20% of the territories and assets had been split into thousands of smaller rewards. For example, a reward could range from a small elemental mine andpanies to an entire sr system or a civilized. For each reward, there was a target that needed to be reached. The first background to hit the target earns that reward without conditions attached. Those targets were easy at all. Some of them might take decades of work to conclude. ''This should have taken a lot of time to make.'' Maganda Chief believed, ''He must have spent a few days, working on this program.'' Meanwhile, the leaders couldn''t help but feel motivated to see some rewards that were crucial for their territories. There were backgrounds that had territories almost void of high quality mineral mines, making them heavily reliant on importation. If they managed to snug a couple of mines, they would relieve some of that pressure. This program truly changed many leaders'' opinion on Felix. It was apparent that he truly cared for the Federation and wanted to turn it into a superpower that could rival the Bardot Empire. ... In the span of three hours, Felix had added more than ten agendas that were going to define the Federation. There was a youth program that encourage bloodliners into participating inpetitions within the Federation. There would be a four-yearpetition for fifth stage bloodliners with the reward being an actual 75% mythical bloodline bottle! This was more than enough to move even those leaders into nning to invest heavily in thispetition. After all, mythical bloodliners were worth at least 60 billion SC if they were avable in the market. So far, Felix hadn''t sold more than three bottles, making them one of the rarest items in the gxy. There was an agenda to help citizens in need by lowering the taxes, giving them stimulus checks, easy ess to loans for projects...etc All of those agendas were meant to turn the Federation into a better ce to live inpared to the royal family''s era. In turn, this would attract the rest of the backgrounds to make the leap and join the Federation even though it would hurt them in the short run due to the penalties. "I believe this should be all for now." Felix rubbed his eyes and stood up, nning on leaving. Just as the leader wanted to apud for a sessful ending to this assembly, Felix turned around and said indifferently, "You better treat Mr. Rodrigas in the same manner as me." In other words, if anyone mistreated Mr. Rodrigas or discriminated against him due to hismoner status, then they would be dealing with Felix. After lying down his threat, Felix excused himself from the council. He had given them agendas to be carried out, and he wasn''t ning to micromanage everything. He knew that Zosia, Maganda Chief, and many other leaders were capable enough to keep things on track without his supervision. If something happened that was beyond their capabilities, he could always be reached by Mr. Rodrigas. ... "So, what do you think?" Felix asked as he sat in front of Mr. Igris, the manager of his Primo Company. "It will take at least a few months before we can turn all thepanies and projects into subsidiaries for thepany." Mr. Igris responded while ncing at several holograms that were filled with details about Felix''s newest assets. Since Felix had gotten 99% of the royal family assets, he needed to filter what he wanted and liquify the rest to use the cash into other important matters. With the help of Mr. Igris and his capable subordinates, Felix had already filtered all the assets. Both the ones in the real world and the UVR. The assets that had been liquified or ced in the incentive program were all unnecessary to Felix. As for the ones he kept? "I am certain if we turned them into subsidiaries, your Primo Company will be the biggest conglomerate in the gxy." Mr. Igris informed with a wide smile. Ever since he joined Felix, he was always shooting upward in the businessdder. He was already a big shot in the Mariana Empire before Felix brought in hundreds of different assets. Now? He was going to be one of the biggest names in the entire gxy! This was a dream that could not be achieved with hard work and luck only. A miracle needed to happen and Felix made it happen. "That''s good." Felix inquired, "How much revenue do you project in the uing year?" "It''s hard to determine without concluding all the data." Mr. Igris said, "But if my guess is right, our collective profit will be at least half a trillion on yearly basis." Felix''s eyebrows rose a little at such a mouth-watering figure. Half a trillion a year that would enter his pockets passively...That''s the dream! Felix knew that he could sell everything and get at least 40 to 50 trillion SC, but Queen Ai would not allow him cash it out as he pleased. Such massive amounts were managed by Queen Ai on a universal scale to keep the economy intact and avoid unnecessary intion. Everyone was under her management even the ten rulers. ''Half a trillion from assets and another half from my share of taxes.'' Felix smiled, ''One trillion yearly passive ies isn''t bad at all.'' Felix was talking about taxes in the real world from his earned territories. As for the UVR? Unfortunately, all the cities there belong exclusively to the federation as a whole. The taxes earned from those cities would be the second main source to fill up its treasury. Still, Felix wasn''tining one bit. One trillion a year was already sweet enough to assist him into pushing through the Devourer marks. Soon, Felix excused himself from the meeting with Mr. Igris and logged out. Dealing with the aftermath of his war was harder than the war itself. Now that he had mapped out the Federation''s future and dealt with his earned assets, it was time to refocus on himself. It''s been a while since he integrated with Lord Khaos''s bloodline. He was stuck at 94% and needed only a few more pushes to reach 99% and unlock Lord''s Khaos''s peak ability. When he reached 75%, he had unlocked another passive. s, he was unfortunate to get an ability called Void Pulse. It allowed him to emit long-distance pulses that could attract void creatures. It was useless in his case since Nimo''s existence was the perfect attractor to those void creatures. Well, that''s how bloodline system works. It was hit and a miss with abilities. It was no better for Felix even though he was using primogenitors'' bloodline. "Can anyone guess Lord Khaos'' peak ability?" Felix asked while arranging the tools and materials on the ground. "Maybe turn himself into void like when we saw him?" Asna wondered. "That''s a good one." Felix was pleased by the ability. If it was any other element, it wouldn''t be as good since they had a counter. Turn into nt and fire would teach you a lesson. Turn into fire and water will put you out. But for Void? It was uncounterable! "I won''t beining if I go..." Vrrr Vrrr! Felix''s sentence was interrupted by his AP bracelet. When he looked at the caller, he smirked, "They finally decided to act." Cluck! "Little junior, you have been summoned to the Supreme Court." Queen Allura informed the moment the call was picked. Chapter 747 - The Wishful Staircase Chapter 747 - The Wishful Staircase. The Supreme Court...The name was more than enough to strike terror through everyone who heard it. Who could me them? It was a court managed by eleven members...The ten rulers and Queen Ai. Anyone summoned to this court meant that he either f*cked up on a universal scale and harmed the SGAlliance, or he was about to do so. Felix had a feeling that he would be summoned for a discussion about his two terrific abilities. In fact, he was weirded out that it took them a week to summon him. There was no way the SGAlliance leaders wouldn''t contract him when they saw his ability to summon at least eighty million void creatures. In his eyes, such an army was a big threat to the SGAlliance safety and specifically some ten rulers'' safety. For example, with Felix''s ability to void travel andmand void creatures, he could appear in the middle of the pce inside the witch empire. Then, kill Queen Allura, who was helpless without proper protection. The same could be applied to the Dwarf Race, Sage Race, Space Worm Race, and other utility-based races. It wasn''t known whether he could achieve such an assassination or invasion, but there was still a big possibility. "Should I be worried senior sister?" Felix inquired, wanting to get a feel of what he would be dealing with. Were the ten rulers going to be aggressive or not. "I apologize junior." Queen Allura sighed, "I am bound by a contract to not divulge anything discussed in the court to outsiders." If it wasn''t for so, Queen Allura would have alreadyid down everything to him. "I guess there is no point in asking whether I will be summoned straight to the peak or get ced at the bottom." Felix smiled. "All I can tell you is to be yourself." Queen Allura promised, "I will be having your back in the meeting. So, don''t get intimidated to do something you don''t feelfortable with." "Much appreciated senior sister, but you don''t have to worry too much." Felix chuckled, "I have been dealing with primogenitors for years now. I won''t be faltered or pressured by those leaders." "Good, keep that confidence with you." Queen Allura said onest time before hanging up, "I will be waiting for you there." She left behind an invitation link that would expire in five minutes. If Felix didn''t ept the invitation link, it would trante to rejecting the summoning. Since Felix didn''tmit any grave crime, he could totally bail on the summoning without consequences. Though, the other nine rulers wouldn''t like that one bit. It wasn''t smart to antagonize them without a reason. "You finally are going to have a personal meeting with the other nine rulers of the SGAlliance." Asna askedzily, "How do you feel?" "Never better." Felix gave an easy-going smile like he wasn''t on his way to meet the most authoritative individuals in the universe. *** Four minutester... Felix epted the invitation link and got teleported before a super colossal gate that was already wide open. Milky white stairs were connected to the gate. They were angled at forty-five-degree angle, making the staircase seem like it was connected to heaven. Even with Felix''s excellent vision, he couldn''t pinpoint what''s on the other side of the stairs besides utter darkness. "Another desperate soul has arrived." "Heh, he looks too pretty. He must be rich." "Hmm...He seems familiar?" The leveled spacious tform behind the gate was filled with many people from different races. Felix heard the chatter from the ones beside him and couldn''t help but sign in disappointment. ''It seems like my statement in the Mariana city wasn''t loud enough.'' Felix shook his head. He was familiar with the Wishful Staircase. It was known throughout the entire universe as the only connecting bridge to a personal meeting with the ten rulers simultaneously. It was open for everyone! Still, only desperate people dared to attempt and climb it. That''s because the staircase''s length would truly put anyone into utter despair. Felix knew that any method to climb the stairs was allowed as long as external items weren''t used. Still, only two individuals throughout its history managed to climb it and meet the ten rulers personally. Their meeting had sparked a legend that was still effective until this day. The Legend goes that the two figures had been asked to make a wish as a reward for their achievement. A wish that was approved by the Queen Ai. A wish that could be anything within the ten rulers'' authority. A wish that could change one''s life upside down. No one knew exactly what happen to those two individuals and the ten rulers refused toment on this matter. This shouldn''t be enough to make this legend believable, but desperate people wanted to cling into anything to keep going...Even if it was just a myth. Felix watched thousands of people of all shapes and sizes, climbing the stairs in their own unique ways. Some were walking, some were flying, and some were getting a piggy ride by hired workers, profiting of people''s desperation. Speaking of the devil, a five-meter giant with a long gray beard and a bulky physique approached Felix. He was wearing arge cubic transparent backpack that had cushions inside. "Sir, do you want a ride? I have great endurance and thousands of five stars reviews in my profile." The giant inquired with a polite smile. Before Felix could nce at him, an elephant sized blue turtle with a lion''s head approached from the side and started to sell himself, "I am morefortable to sit on, and my prices are reasonable. For a mere five million SC, I can cross one thousand kilometer. If you take a bundle offer, you can pay ten million SC for three thousand kilometers." "Not interested." Felix dismissed them with an irritated expression, not in the mood to listen to a scam. No one knew the exact staircase''s length, but it was assumed it would take one a year to climb it if someone traveled with the speed of light. If it was converted into kilometers, that would be a thirteen-figure number. Without vehicles capable of traveling at the speed of light, one should forget about reaching the other side. Yet, Felix was still summoned to the bottom of the staircase instead of the peak. Felix knew that the ten rulers never did that with anyone else. After all, even by traveling at the fastest speed known, it would take year. On the other hand, Felix was able to travel at a speed that was a hundred times faster than light... ''Clearly, they want you to travel through the void to study everything about it.'' Asnamentated. ''I had a feeling they will be doing so.'' Felix sighed. If he traveled through the void, every little action of his would be studied up close by the ten rulers. Since he wasn''t apanied by Mistress Candace, it meant that he couldn''t travel through the void for an extended period of time unless he got full nude. Felix wasn''t nning on getting nude before those leaders, who were probably watching him from afar. "Whatever, I guess I am not as weed as I thought." Felix made a peace out gesture with his hand and teleported back to his bedroom. There was no way in hell, he would let himself get tested like this. The moment he allowed it, he would lose his negotiation chips when he meet them. "What a waste of time." Felix sighed. "You might as well restart your integration." Thor said. "Let''s do that." Felix nodded and logged out. *** On the other side of the wishful staircase, five individuals were sitting on magnificent chairs that were ced above towering white pirs. There were ten pirs on total but five of them were empty. Still, the five beings exhibited such an otherworldly feeling, it made them resemble gods overseeing earthly matters. Not a singlemoner would dare to lift his head and make eye contact with those individuals... Especially, when some of them didn''t seem that delighted. How could they be delighted when Queen Allura was scolding them with an irritated expression, "I have already told you that he will react like this." "We could have simply brought him to the peak and had a fruitful discussion...But now? Don''t bother me again with summoning him." Queen Allura waved her hand in disapproval as she teleported away. Chapter 748 - Making an Enemy Out of Nowhere Chapter 748 - Making an Enemy Out of Nowhere. "Did he leave because he felt disrespected or because he couldn''t use void travel?" A a unique pleasant voice was emitted from a spherical white hologram. There were no facial features on the hologram at all, making it resemble a normal holographic sphere for ads above buildings. Anyone would mistake it for such, not knowing that they were in the presence of one of the most intelligent beings in the universe...The Empress of the Metal Race, O15XL or Emily! She didn''t take a humanoid form since she had no need for it. A simple holographic sphere was more than enough to establish her presence. "What do you mean by thetter?" A short bulky old man with an ash gray beard asked. His wrinkles and grayed out hair would fool anyone into believing that he was an old man with a few years to live. But his bold, rough voice and toned out muscles, that were bulging out of his fine leather armor, would make them think otherwise. This was Lokhil, the emperor of Verdoral Empire...The only empire in the Dwarven Gxy. "I have analyzed all instances where he used void travel before camera." Empress Emily spoke calmly, "65% of the times he traveled far, he was apanied by that female. 56.5% of the times he traveled short distances, he was alone." "To fully conclude my analysis, I need more data." Empress Emily said. Since there were instances where Mistress Candace didn''t leave void rift even after long travel, it wasn''t a concrete proof that Felix required her. "What''s important is that both of them are capable of void traveling. We need to find out if there are more of them." An irritable voice resounded in the court,ing from a silver shimmering worm. Instead of sitting on the chair, it was entangled with it akin to a serpent capturing a prey. Space seemed to flicker around the worm like it could copse at any moment. This was High Chieftain Lokaka of the Space Worm Race. His tribe was the current head of all the space worm tribes, making him the representative of his race in the court. Unlike Empress Emily, who was eternal in her position as a leader, most of the leaders here were recement. The only thing that mattered was the Race itself being unreceable as one of the ten rulers in the SGAlliance. "Why, so you can kill them all to not harm your transportation business?" A blue skinned humanoid middle-aged man chuckled. He had a long silky ck hair and four arms that were crossed underneath long artistic sleeves. His entire outfit was a piece of art as it was filled with breathtaking sentences made out of a bizarrenguage. Those words were shimmering faintly while moving across his outfit. Sporadically, they sh and separate from their sentences just to be reunited in a different sentence. If Felix saw them, he would recognize them as runes that were meant to be written on scrolls. In this universe, the only race capable of writing runes on scrolls besides the Talism Race were The Sages. "Four armed Arthur, watch your words." High Chieftain Lokaka warned with a faint but dangerous voice. "Am I wrong though?" Sage Arthur shrugged his shoulders, "Empress Emily joined this meeting because she was curious. Queen Allura did so because of her connection to the subject. Emperor Lokhil is forced to be here since it''s his turn to represent us in the court. I came because I am too bored." "The only reason you joined us is due to your fear of what void travel could do to your transportation business." Felix thought that he would be meeting the ten rulers together, but he was dead wrong. In their eyes, one of them could handle the discussion and find what they need from him. The Dragon Race president was too proud to waste his time on a matter rted to a human. The Hive Race Empress Scarlet wasn''t interested at all about void rted matters. The Heavenly Turtle Race King was most likely sleeping somewhere. Hive Elves Race Queen believed that her presence wasn''t required in the court. Thest one shouldn''t even be mentioned. If it wasn''t for reasons mentioned by Sage Arthur, Felix would have been meeting only with emperor Lokhil and Queen Allura. In a sense, even after everything that he demonstrated, he was still not deemed as important in the eyes of most ten rulers. Was it pride? Confidence? Or something else? Whatever it was, Felix still required more work to fully attract all rulers simultaneously. "My race transportation system won''t be brought down by two void jumpers." High Chieftain Lokaka said before breaking into light particles. He wasn''t interested in wasting his time arguing over nothing. He heard what Sage Arthur said. He came here because he was bored. Now that Felix didn''t y ball and joined the court, he wanted a new target to y with. "Tsk, if I knew this will happen, I shouldn''t have pushed to make that brat use his void ability." Sage Arthur clicked his tongue in annoyance after High Chieftain Lokaka logged out. He wanted to see Felix traveling through the void up close for his enjoyment. Meanwhile, Empress Emily and High Chieftain Lokaka approved of his decision due to their curiosity. When the three of them voted to go with it, Queen Allura couldn''t do anything to change it. It was three votes against one. "Whatever, Queen Allura already vouched for that kid." Emperor Lokhil shrugged his shoulders, "If he makes trouble for us with his abilities, Queen Allura and her sponsor will take the burn of it." "So, you guys aren''t nning on summoning him again?" Sage Arthur inquired. "I doubt he will ept it." Emperor Lokhil suddenly smiled with a frantic expression, "I have left my baby on hold for a long time now. I can''t waste any more time on this matter." The moment he finished, Emperor Lokhil teleported away, not bothering to say goodbye. "That creepy old man and his improper use of words for his artifacts." Sage Arthur shook his head and turned to Empress Emily, "Righ...t?" s, he found only an empty chair. f r e e w e b n o v e l. c o m Empress Emily left the moment Sage Arthur chuckled, knowing that what was about toe would be a waste of her time. ''Good, it all worked out and nothing has been exposed.'' Sage Arthur sighed in relief after he was left all alone in the court. His bored expression was nowhere to be seen. When he said that boredom was his reason to join this meeting, he wasn''t being truthful. In fact, since the moment Felix had shown his void abilities to the public, Sage Arthur had a bigger interest in him than all other eight leadersbined. That''s because the subject was impactful to him on a much deeper level than anyone could understand. So, he wanted to sabotage the court meeting. ''Those two idiots are running rampant and are going to ruin everything.'' Sage Arthur narrowed his eyes dangerously, ''It took great efforts and time to finally stabilize myself as the Supreme Sage and represent my race. I won''t allow anyone to jeopardize it!'' By now, it was clear that Sage Arthur was in fact an Imitator! One of seven hundred Imitators spread out throughout the universe. Imitators were born from the sin of envy, making them able to copy anything they envied. From personality, body, abilities, elements, everything was on the table. How an Imitator managed to reach such a high position was a wonder on its own with his identity as a void creature. What''s even scarier was the fact that he managed to fool the other nine rulers and his own race. Just like Void subus were dangerous, the Imitators were just as frightening even if they never used violence in their entire life. Sage Arthur clearly thought that Felix was an imitator while Mistress Candace was a void subus making an idiotic havoc. The only thing he was struggling to understand was their ability to control void creatures. He knew that only wrathful creators and the paragon of sins had such an ability. Both options didn''t make any sense. No one couldmunicate with Wrathful creators, and he knew for sure that his lord was still in a slumber. ''The others must be as interested as I in this matter.'' Sage Arthur schemed, ''I just need to keep my eyes on those two and lie low. They will be approached eventually by them and everything will make sense.'' Sage Arthur had no ns to put a target on Felix in public and bring suspicion on him. Enmity needed a reason...In public eyes, he was thest one to have a problem with Felix. ''What if they joined them though?'' Sage Arthur suddenly thought of a frightening possibility. ''I am overthinking this.'' Sage Arthur gave a hollowugh before teleporting away. The mere thought of more unique void creatures making a scene in public was enough to give him nightmares. He knew that the moment Imitators get exposed, it would be all over of him...So, he would rather avoid thinking of such a scary possibility... Chapter 749 - Lord Khaos Peak Active Ability I Chapter 749 - Lord Khaos'' Peak Active Ability I Unbeknownst to Felix that he had made out an enemy out of a big shot, he casually took a shower after his integration went through. Now, he was at 96%. In two days, he intended to go for a single push and unlock Lord Khaos'' peak ability. But for now, a new journey needed to be set. "It''s time to increase my poison affinity." Felix opened a holographic list that he made after J?rmungandr gave him all his secret spots that were filled with thick poisonous energy. Most of those spots were in J?rmungandr''s gxy that was somewhat close by to the Milky Way. Naturally, J?rmungandr''s gxy was owned by the half-serpents even though they had been on a steady decline ever since J?rmungandr''s disappeared on them. The Darkin Faction forces didn''t exterminate them but made sure that it would be near impossible for them to recover back to their former glory. "Let''s start with Molten Poisonous Swamp." Felix picked the closest one and gave the coordinates to Mistress Candace. "It will take us a day to reach it." Mistress Candace disclosed. "Good, let''s begin the filtration." Felix smiled in satisfaction while wearing a space suit. When J?rmungandr gave Felix those coordinates, he explicitly told him that he wasn''t sure whether they survived the passage of time or not. He might have many locations in his disposal, but it would be worth celebrating if a single one was still in shape. Billions of years was more than enough for stars to born and die...Don''t even mention andscape. "Oh, I forgot the bloodline bottles." Before Felix departed, he recalled that he had yet to order for tier 5/tier 6 bloodlines. He wasn''t joking when he said that he intended to turn the earthling team into a mythical bloodliners as well as his squad. The royal family assets had been a great help since many of them were bloodline shops. In fact, Mr. Goati''s shop that was in the capital city was one of those assets. It seemed that Mr. Goati had sold out his shop and moved on...Another small result in Felix''s maniption of the timeline. Anyhow, Felix took a mere few seconds to secure all the bloodlines bottles that he needed. He gave the order to Bodidi, who was beyond thrilled that Felix had finally made a delivery order. Knowing that it would take Bodidi three days at max to bring him his staff, Felix decided to hold on into his trip. The moment he leaves the gxy, Bodidi would be unable to deliver his stuff. ... Two dayster... Felix closed off hismunication outlets, wanting to get into the zone for his final push in his integration. It wouldn''t be easy process with 4% at once but Felix had experienced much worse. So, after a few hours of peaceful meditation, Felix began the integration process. After a few heart-wrenching screeches and a couple of sadisticughs from Asna, the process ended without Felix losing consciousness. The instant he finished, Lady Sphinx closed her book and bowed her head respectfully, "Good day, Lord Khaos." The other tenants didn''t know what to do since they weren''t able to see Lord Khaos or sense his presence like Lady Sphinx. Thankfully, Lord Khaos wasn''t into being mysterious for no reason. "To you as well, Lady Sphinx." Lord Khaos appeared out of nowhere as he greeted. He was still a personification of a humanoid void. If it wasn''t for the glimmering lights within his body that resembled stars, he would be mistaken for a void creature. J?rmungandr, Thor, and Asna all followed suit and greeted back, leaving only Mistress Candace. She was standing still with a petrified expression like she just saw a ghost. She was already finding it hard to ept that three primogenitors and a unigin were living here. Now, a bigger boss was nning to join them? "Excuse our maid''s manners, elder." Asna spoke politely. "I assume that you are Asna, the Origin of Laws." Lord Khaos didn''t even bother ncing at Mistress Candace. "Yes, nice to meet you." Asna nodded. "Hmm." Lord Khaos sized up Asna for a few seconds before resting his chin on his palm. He appeared to be thoughtful of something, making Asna somewhat nervous. "Just because they became few and went into hiding, it didn''t mean that they disappeared forever." Lord Khaos advised with good intentions, "Don''t expose yourself unless you mastered your powers fully...Even then, I doubt you can beat them." "I know..." Asna said softly while lowering her head. Before they could continue on this subject, Felix interrupted them by falling from the sky. The moment hended, he drew near Lord Khaos and bowed his head respectfully, "Wee elder." Lord Khaos nodded at Felix and praised calmly, "Good job on hatching the egg." "Thank you?" Felix''s eyebrows rose in surprise, not expecting to be praised. "I have been watching over youtely." Lord Khaos said, "Try to make less trouble with void abilities. We don''t want other primogenitors to find out about the paragon''s recement." "I will try." Felix promised. Felix was told by Lady Sphinx that the primogenitors were on look out for the cause of that universal thunderp. They may not care about void creatures control or void travel, but Nimo? They would not hesitate to move personally to take him from Felix. "I believe that''s all." Lord Khaos nodded at everyone and then disappeared. "Huh? Did he leave?" Felix was left baffled. He thought that he would be making a house and renting a ce like the rest. Yet, he just came to chat a bit and leave. "I can still sense him." Lady Sphinx said, "He will awaken his consciousness wisp when he needs to." "Lord Khaos is a loner." Thor yawned as he created another jar of wine, "He will not hang out with us no matter what." "Yep, I am already expected as much." J?rmungandr nodded. "Can he still hear us though?" Asna asked. "No, his consciousness wisp is in a slumber." Lady Sphinx answered. "Pheew! That''s good. It will be stressful being too formal all the time." Asna stretched her arms happily. "What about me..." Felix felt cheated for some reason. He thought that when Lord Khaos start living in his consciousness space, he would give him some pointers on how to use his void eye efficiently. "It will take you more than having his bloodline to make Lord Khaos interested in teaching you." Thor shook his head. "I see." Felix smiled confidently, "Then, I just need to show him that I am worth it." ... Felix dropped the subject for now and exited his consciousness space. The first thing he did was check on his unlocked peak active ability. A few secondster...Felix opened his eyes in utter disbelief. "Void Domain? Is this even possible?!" Felix didn''t dare to believe that an ability like this existed...It was just too powerful to be real! The details entailed that Felix would be able to create a void domain in real life, turning everything in that domain into void....Felix included! This domain could be stretched as big as Felix wanted as long as he could fuel its expansion! It was clear what happens to anyone who steps into void realm without void immunity. Now, Felix possessed the ability to bring the void realm into the real world! "Insane, Lord Khaos already reached this level in his void mastery." "My respect has just grown ten folds for him." Even Thor, J?rmungandr, and Lady Sphinx were startled by the ability and couldn''t help but praise Lord Khaos. "You sure won the jackpot on this one." Thor spoke with an envious tone. "You guys don''t have the same ability?" Asna asked with a curious tone. "We wish." J?rmungandr shook his head. "But, isn''t simple to make a void domain?" Mistress Candace inquired, "You just need to pump void energy around you and a domain will be created...Right?" Her reasoning made sense. As long as one had void maniption, he could keep emitting void energy until it consumes everything around him. "If only it was that simple, I would have already created a poison domain of my own." J?rmungandr chuckled. Lady Sphinx closed her book and eyed them calmly. The moment she did so, everyone quietened down, knowing that a lecture was on the way. "Domain concept transcend elements and touch uponws. Laws that primogenitors should have never been able to touch in their life times." Lady Sphinx said, "So, any primogenitor who managed to make a domain, he should be treated with utmost respect." It was an established fact by now that Primogenitors rule over elements while Unigins rule overws. Queen Allura had exined the difference between elements andws. In summary, Felix could create poison as long as he had poison energy in the area. That same poison would disappear after losing the energy that fueled its existence. Butws? Laws are different. Laws are real. Laws are everywhere and what keeps the universe from falling apart. Real liquid poison in a bottle will remain in a bottle for eternity as long as it wasn''t exposed to external elements... "How?" This understanding made it difficult for Felix toprehend how exactly did Lord Khaos pull off such a transaction? It was the same as jumping from using magic to using science! It just didn''t make sense. Chapter 750 - Lord Khaos Peak Active Ability Il Chapter 750 - Lord Khaos'' Peak Active Ability Il "That''s why I said he touched the voidws not actually used them to make a domain." Lady Sphinx rified, "If he managed to make a void domain truly fromws, that domain wouldn''t require elemental energy and would be a permanent addition to the universe." "It''s more like a copying the same characteristics ofws while using elements." Thor simplified it. "I get it now." Felix nodded in understanding. "Don''t underestimate its difficulty even though it''s not the real deal." J?rmungandr shared, "As far as I recall, only Death, Life, Creation, and Illusion primogenitors managed to reach that mastery." "How do you think Illusion primogenitor managed to create that illusion world that was 99.99% an exact copy of the real world?" Lady Sphinx mentioned, "Without touching thews of illusion, he would have never been able to make an illusion of the universe''sws." "This helped him to fool even the minds of primogenitors, making them fall into a slumber for billions of years while in real world only a few hundred million years went by." The more he heard, the more stressful Felix got about possessing void domain ability. "Don''t sweat it, you got permission for his inheritance the moment he gave you his bloodline." Thor chuckled, "Just enjoy winning the jackpot." "I can''t wait to see other primogenitors'' expressions when you use your void domain." Asna chuckled in amusement. "Let''s try it first." Felix gave a forcedugh, "I have a feeling that my elemental tank will screw me over again." ... Five minutester... Felix could be seen sitting on the ground with a deadpan expression, staring into the ceiling like his life had lost its meaning. "Bowhahahaha! I can''t! I can''t take it!" Meanwhile, Asna wasughing her ass out as she pointed at a golf-ball sized dark sphere on top of Felix''s head. "I never thought it will be this bad." Thor facepalmed. Void Domain was the ultimate ability of void abilities...Its consumption wouldn''t be a joke. "Look at the bright side." J?rmungandr smiled, "You have an entire realm full of void energy in your disposal." Felix''s ears perked up after being reminded of the void realm. He realized that his elemental tank might be an embarrassment, but he had the void realm backing him! Without further ado, Felix swiftly opened a void rift and ced his arm in it. Automatically, his body began absorbing the missing void energy. In a few seconds, his tank was full again! Still, Felix didn''t withdraw his arm from the void realm. Instead, he extended the other one in front of him and activated void domain again. At the time of his finger, a tiny sphere emerged and began to expand bigger and bigger. Felix''s void energy kept reducing rapidly but at the same time, it was being recovered from the void realm! "Good, good, good." Felix kept grinning wider and wider, matching the expanding size of the void domain. Five meters....ten meters...twenty meters....fifty meters...a hundred meters! The moment the radius reached a hundred meters, Felix realized that the absorbed energy was just enough to sustain the void domain. So, he stopped trying to expand it. "So cool..." Mistress Candacemented with an awed expression. Although she wasn''t there in the training room, she could feel that the void domain was actually as terrifying as the center of the void realm. She knew that the center was filled with the most purified and potent void energy in the universe...Even unique void creatures get overwhelmed and devoured by it if they remained for too long within it. ''Woah...I feel like I can sleep here forever.'' On the other hand, Felix experienced a entirely different feeling. It was a warm and pleasing sensation like he was being weed to home. ''Queen, ce some origin bloodliners dummies here.'' Felix requested. Felix waited a few seconds and saw no one. Did he frown his eyebrows and asked, ''Queen? Where did you ce the dummies?'' ''Ten meters in front of you.'' ''Huh? I see no on...Wait, don''t tell me they already got disintegrated?!'' Felix''s eyes widened in disbelief after being hit with this horrifying realization. To confirm it, he asked again for more dummies. This time, he specified the distance to be a meter in front of him. Yet, just like before, he didn''t manage to see or sense the dummies. Still not convinced, Felix asked for a statue made out of the toughest material in the universe as well as some dummies from other races. He picked orcs, giants, werewolves, and even an exact copy of WowefxNero! Regardless, he couldn''t spot a single thing inside the void domain. Even WowefxNero, who possessed remarkable defenses weren''t able to remain for even a millisecond within the void domain. "Do you understand now?" Lady Sphinx said, "Pumping void energy and iming that it was a real domain is a jokepared to the real deal." "If I made the real poison domain, anyone who stepped inside would turn into ck ash immediately due to poisoning them on a microscopic level...Even primogenitors will experience the same fate." J?rmungandr said. "Same with lightning domain." Thor supported. "Domains are a whole different world of abilities that shouldn''t have been possible for primogenitors to possess." Lady Sphinx sighed, "I tried my best to make my own, but I never found out the method." "So, in the case of void domain, anything that gets ced inside will disintegrate immediately without questions asked." Felix gulped a mouthful as he asked, "Will it work against primogenitors?" "If you managed to ce a primogenitor inside it, then it will kill them instantly." Thor approved but broke Felix''s bubble immediately, "Don''t dream about it, though. Primogenitors are almost impossible to be killed in battle even against each other." Just because Felix possessed a gun that could kill anyone, it didn''t mean that he would be able to. A tool is as useful as its user. "I kinda want to feel being at the other end." Seeing how everything and everyone was disappearing the instant they touch his domain made Felix curious about the sensation. So, he requested the Queen to keep the void domain active automatically. Then, he walked outside and stared at its pitch-ck spherical walls. ''Queen, remove my void immunity.'' Felix said. ''Done.'' Upon hearing its confirmation, Felix extended his finger slowly towards the void domain. The closer he got, the slower his finger moved. It was like his instincts were attempting to force him to halt. Felix fought off the feeling and touched the pitch-ck wall. Then...There was no then, Felix disappeared instantly...Literally. All it took was a single tap to erase his entire being from existence... A few secondster, Felix was brought back a few meters away from the void domain. "Huh? What just happened?" Still confused, Felix kept staring at his arms. Everything happened so fast, he didn''t even feel a thing before he died. It was the most merciful death he had experienced in his life. "Try it again, you must have failed to touch the void domain." Asna egged him with a faint grin. "F*ck off, this is too creepy." Felix swiftly requested Queen Ai to restore his void immunity. Felix would have actually preferred having a painful death than dying like this. He didn''t even know that he died and was revived. "If void domain is like this, I wonder what life domain does?" Felix spected, "Does it revive someone from death or something?" "Yes." Lady Sphinx confirmed. "..." Felix was left speechless by her confirmation. He spected in the spirit of a joke but ended up being right. "You know what, I prefer not to know anything about it." Felix shook his head and refocused on what matters. He still needed to master the use of his void domain. For example, if it was possible to make it in the void realm and transport it into the real world. Or, could he create smaller void domains and shoot them as projectiles? There were many possibilities to use such a fascinating but horrifying ability. Felix was going to make sure that he bring its full terror in his uing diamond ranked games! Chapter 751 - 2nd Phase of External Manipulation! Chapter 751 - 2nd Phase of External Maniption! Five dayster... "How much is left?" Felix asked while chilling inside Mistress Candace''s spaceship. "We have already arrived." Mistress Candace spoke with a baffled tone, "But, I don''t see anything near me." "For real?" Felix lifted his headband and examined the surrounding area. As Mistress Candace mentioned, they were standing in the middle of nowhere. "I guess the has been destroyed or something." Felix concluded with a heavy sigh. "Should I head to our next target?" Mistress Candace asked. "Please." A few days ago, Felix had received all the bloodline bottles that he ordered. To not waste time, he filtered them out and made more than ten primogenitor bloodline bottles. Some were for his team and some were for his squad. The rest were kept with him in case he needed them. As for the bottles for his team and squad, he had given them to Mk. The moment Olivia, Noah, and Sylvia reach Earth, Felix would meet with them in the UVR and see whether they wanted to take them or not. This was much better than waiting a few months on Earth until they arrive. Now, he was in J?rmungandr''s gxy, searching for one of the poisonous areas on his list. Unfortunately, he was out of luck most of the time. This was the fifth area already, and he ended up not finding the entire. ... In the span of seven days, Felix had managed to eliminate more than fifteen areas from the list, leaving him with only ten more. They were all situated at the outskirts of the gxy. Still, Felix hadn''t lost hope yet. Right now, Mistress Candace was taking him into the furtherest one from their position. In a short while, they reached a dwarf that was three times bigger than the moon. Its sky was dark green and moving like it was hidden behind poisonous clouds. Felix didn''t get too excited about finding the since most of the areas he eliminated were all ruined by man made interventions. "Oh, I remember this ce." J?rmungandr smiled, "It''s filled with the worst poisonous gases in the gxy...I used it as a spa from time to time." "Let''s hope it''s still the same." Felix wished as he got closer to the''s atmosphere. After Mistress Candace passed through it, they were met with a deserted greennd that was brimming with gooey swamps. Those swaps were emittingrge bursts of gases and bubbles from different colors into the atmosphere. "Jackpot!" Felix''s eyes brightened up in delight after seeing such a hair-raising scene. He swiftly exited the void realm and jumped into the ground. The moment hended, his feet were submerged deeply like the ground was made out of tofu. What''s worst, his Nano spacesuit, that was meant to protect him from the worst hazardous environment, was taking a beating. Fortunately, it seemed like the wasn''t fully deprived of oxygen, making Felix decide to give up on the spacesuit. He quickly stored it inside his spatial card and beamed his symbiote suit...His AP bracelets and symbiote suit were made out of the same material. The potency of the poison was still not enough to break through it. Knowing that he needed to experience poison through skin contact made Felix turn his symbiote suit into an underwear. He was still notfortable enough to expose himself fully before Mistress Candace...Especially, when she was being naughty and teasing him from time to time. "Elder, should I practice here or is there a better spot on this." Felix asked while touching the gooey green swamp. "I believe that the best spots are underground." J?rmungandr guided, "Head north, you will find a mountainous region." Felix nodded his head and began his journey. In a short while, he reached a ck mountain range that was stretching for hundreds of kilometers. Felix jumped into the sky and inspected the mountain range with his perfect vision, wanting to check for any caves. After repeating the process several more times, he found a hidden cave behind arge boulder. Without further ado, Felix entered the void realm...When he emerged, he was already deep within the cave. "This is the good stuff." Felix smiled in satisfaction after finding a small dark green liquid pool that was bubbling from time to time. It was surrounded by rocks, making it resemble a hot spring. Felix removed the symbiote suit and swiftly jumped inside before Mistress Candace could tease him. "Ohhh, I feel like my body is being massaged." Felix closed his eyes in enjoyment, "No wonder you called this ce a spa." "Open your eyes, you are not here to rx." J?rmungandr said, "You need to begin increasing your affinity as fast as possible if you still want to master the 2nd stage of poison maniption and learn about The Conversion." "Understood." Felix broke free from a cripplingziness that was seeping through him and refocused on his objective. Mastering the Conversion technique was a must before he participates in any individual game. If he learned it for poison, it meant that he wouldn''t need to fill his tank with poison energy anymore. He could simply absorb neutral energy around him and convert it into poison energy. If he did the same for lightning element, he would leave his elemental tank exclusive for his void energy. Because he had an infinite source of energy from the void realm, he would never find trouble being out in the games. With that, he would be solving his elemental tank issue temporarily until he figured out a method to increase his elemental tank significantly. "Now, sit properly and close your eyes." J?rmungandr taught, "Remember your training in the UVR. It might be a virtual environment, but it still helped you experience a trance for a few seconds." "Try to recall that sensation." J?rmungandr said, "I believe it will be a hundred times easier when you are in a truly rich poisonous environment." As J?rmungandr said, Felix did indeed find it much easier to feel the poison particles around him than in the UVR. In fact, he was already starting to see them! They were so many, his entire line of sight had turned green. When he looked beneath him, the green particles were stacked to the point, they appeared to be solid. Naturally, a liquid poison pool would have more particles than poison in a gas state. Felix extended his arm forward and waved it slowly through the green particles. Then, he tried to grab some, but the particles just seeped through his fingers. Not wanting to waste such an opportunity, Felix focused on the green particles that were on his hand and started to imagine turning them into a small cube. Just like magic, the green particles began to attach themselves akin to Legos before turning into a smooth shimmering green cube. Felix opened his eyes and couldn''t help but smile in gratification at the sight of the revolving cube. "You are right, it''s hundred times easier here." Felix said. "Congrattion on reaching the 2nd phase in your external maniption." J?rmungandr smiled. "Now, the real fun begins." Thor chuckled. It might seem weird to celebrate making a small cube, but they knew that it was ten times more difficult than replicating J?rmungandr''s body in the Last Key Keeper Game. That''s because Felix had made J?rmungandr''s body from his own poison energy that was released from his body. He might have created the copy externally, but the energy was still his own. On the other hand, this cube was created 100% from external energy that didn''t touch Felix at all. This was the true external maniption! Having the ability to manipte poison from a distance without needing to interact it with it physically. Soon, Felix tried to create the same poison cube, but without closing eyes this time. s, he ended up making air. "One step at a time." J?rmungandr advised, "Creating a connection with poison particles is not an easy process and depends heavily on talent. Since you are a human, you need to be patient with it." "I understand." Felix nodded and closed his eyes again, wanting to establish the same connection. Without connection with the invisible particles around him, he could forget about creating anything. *** A monthter... Felix could be seen sitting on the same bubbly poison pool fully nude. He had his head lowered and eyes closed shut, appearing like he was in a deep slumber. Around him were a hundred of different floating objects with diverse sizes and shapes. There were minimized vehicles, such as cars, nes, tanks. There were dragons, humans, snakes, furniture, and more. Those objects were all made out of poison and weren''t static at all. Each second that passes, objects get destroyed and more emerge in ce. Some of them get reshaped on the spot and then split into different minimized versions of the same shape. All of this was happening at the same time, creating a sense of mystique beauty within the chaos. This was the result of one month of constant training...From a small cube to a free control of hundreds of objects! "He might not be born with a great affinity as my descendants, but he will surpass even the best of them in no time." J?rmungandr smiled with a pleased expression. "That''s to be expected from my student." Thor snickered as he gulped a mouthful of wine, "If he can''t even master poison, there is no point in teaching him the glory of lightning." "Go be envious somewhere else." J?rmungandr shooed him away, knowing that he was just being a prick since Felix was going to spend the next months focusing only poison element. Chapter 752 - First Encounter with Noah. Chapter 752 - First Encounter with Noah. Another month went by and Felix was now able to create poison object with his eyes wide open. He didn''t need full concentration to sense the poison particles around him. This was considerable progress since he couldn''t close his eyes during battle to use external poison abilities. When he gotfortable making any poison object to his own desire, J?rmungandr began teaching him the methods to liquify and solidify poison. Since it was going to be happening externally, the method wouldn''t be the exact same as doing in internally. Still, Felix didn''t find it troublesome or harder than the internal method since he was already used to maniption poison now. Learning a new thing as aplete newbie wasn''t the same as a veteran. Regardless, Felix took another month and two weeks to finally master the method. Now, he was capable of liquifying and solidifying poison without being in contact with it. This would create many possibilities in his future battles. Although he made such a noteworthy progress, Felix refused to stop his training. He continued learning other techniques and abilities that were avable only after mastering external maniption. J?rmungandr emphasized that he wouldn''t be teaching him anything about 3rd stage of maniption, if he didn''t master at least the most important abilities and techniques in the 2nd stage. Hence, Felix remained within the poison pool for an additional three months until J?rmungandr was finally satisfied with his mastery. "You can leave the pool now." J?rmungandr said, "The 3rd stage of maniption requires an environment that is filled with neutral energy." "I see, should I just return to Earth then?" Felix wondered. He knew that Earth was filled with neutral energy due to not having extreme environments for elemental energies to be born. "Do as you wish." Upon receiving a confirmation, Felix stood up from the pool and began stretching his limbs. He was sitting in the same ce for months now. "Nice." Not missing the chance, Mistress Candace winked at Felix from the void realm as she peeked at his crotch. "Shut up." Annoyed, Felix quickly got dressed and joined her in the void realm. *** Thanks to Mistress Candace, the journey took merely a day and a half. Felix emerged from the void realm and entered his suite at the Sky Pearl Ind. Robert, Mk, Erik, and the rest of his squad came running the moment he notified them of his arrival. After greeting each other, Felix asked, "How is it going for Earth? Is anyone making trouble?" When Felix headed the federation, he requested from Mk and Erik to observe the situation in the. He knew that turning it into the capital city of the federation would mean countless new immigrants would be switching their citizenship as earthlings. Naturally, this would create a divide between native earthlings and the immigrants. Felix really wished that both sides wouldn''t discriminate against each other, but he knew that was a farfetched fantasy. "It''s not good." Mk sighed, "The more immigrants gets epted, the worse it gets. Most natives are feeling threatened by the immigrants and keep making trouble for them even though they aren''t harming anyone." "Indeed, there are too many protests happening simultaneously, it''s getting out of hand." Ni added with a worried voice. "Mr. Rodrigas and Madam Zosia are trying their best to quench the protests as peaceful as possible." Jones shook his head, "But, nothing much changed." "Sigh, I brought them an opportunity to change their lives for the better and this is how they treat it?" Felix smiled bitterly, feeling somewhat disappointed that the majority of earthlings were failing to see the big picture. Earth being the capital federation meant that the entire had been risen in value by thousands of points. Just a tinynd in the desert would cost millions of coins if they desired to sell it. Homeowners could also rent their ce for tens of thousands a month. Felix made sure to impose some beneficiary rules for earthlings since he understood that they were still adapting to such a gctical expansion. Just a few years ago, they were still using inte. Now, they had aliens as their neighbors...It wasn''t that easy to adapt. Regardless of his efforts, earthlings still felt threatened by the new immigrants and wanted it to stop. Unfortunately, it wasn''t up for them to decide. For the to develop faster and join the ranks of the most influentials in the universe, it needed capable immigrants. Felix wasn''t going to halt immigration just because the natives were too insecure about themselves and decided to turn their hate into innocent immigrants. He had given them an opportunity that would have never urred in their lifetime. Felix knew that many intelligent and ambitious earthlings were already taking advantage of it and climbing through the socialdder. "Since it''s my, I might as well do something about it." Felix brought out an empty hologram and began filling it with a new set of rules. As the legitimate owner of the, he could add any rule he wanted as long as it didn''t involve something illegal. In a short while, Felix requested the Queen to apply those rules effective immediately. "Are you sure about this boss?" Erik gulped, "There will be riots." "Let''s see if they dare." Felix sneered, "Anyone who doesn''t like the new rules can f*ck off to another." "Agreed. We had the same rules in my, and they worked just fine to keep things in order." Mk supported Felix''s decision. The rules that Felix added weren''t really thatplex or limiting. They simply ensured that no one would actively protest without a legitimate reason. If you don''t want immigrants to be here, simply provide a reason that made sense instead of crying that they would be stealing jobs or such. Earth was now a capital hub for the entire federation, and it wouldn''t be called as such if it was filed with only native earthlings. In case someone tried to hold a protest even without offering a good reason, they would be warned by Queen Ai the first time. If they did so again, they would be fined and thrown in jail, depending on how big their protest. "Enough of this, tell me about your integration with the mythical bloodlines?" Felix referred to Ni and Jones, thest human bloodliners in his squad without a mythical bloodline. He had given them mythical bloodlines after exining the difficulties and consequences to them. As expected, none of them rejected the bottles even though it wasn''t conclusive yet if they could enter the origin realm by using them. For Ni, he had given her Yggdrasil bloodline...The nt/Nature Primogenitor. Lady Sphinx had assured him that Yggdrasil might be still alive in the elves'' gxy, it wasn''t concerned with matters rted to mortals one bit. She was as shut in as Phoenix, who was most likely still asleep above a star somewhere in the universe. On the other hand, Jones was given Fenrir Bloodline. Since Fenrir was in a hibernation, Felix didn''t find using his bloodline as an issue. As long as all the bloodline bottles never reach 75%, no one needed to worry too much. "I am at 30% now." Jones coughed, "I am integrating with 1% every five days." "I am at 31%." Ni shivered, "I am integrating with the same percentage as Jones." "You will get used to the pain." Felix chuckled after hearing their abysmal integration percentage. He knew that his pain tolerance shouldn''t bepared with theirs since he was used to getting tortured from the very first bloodline he got. "Where is little Oli, Noah, and the others?" Felix inquired suddenly. "They are staying in the earthling team headquarters." Robert replied, "You should pay them a visit, Olivia has been asking about you ever since she got here." "Alright, I will be heading there." Felix turned to Mk and requested for the bottles. He had given them to her, believing that it would take him a year or two to master the 2nd stage of maniption. Fortunately, he underestimated his capabilities. ... After getting the bottles, Felix moved through the void and reached the earthling headquarter in the blink of an eye. "It sure got more magnificent than thest time I saw it." Felix praised with a surprised expression after emerging from the void realm at the za. The half built ind had already been finished and was now at its brightest hour. Everything looked futuristic and advanced like this small ind wasn''t meant to be on earth. The only thing that remained the same was the drop in the middle of the ind...The transparent dome, where the earthling team lives and trains. "Is that Felix..." "It can''t be..." "Is it really him?" Felix walked towards the dome, not bothering that his appearance had stunned the staff members silly. After reaching the door, Felix allowed his bracelet to be scanned just like always and got permission to enter. The moment he stepped inside, he was startled to see Noah, approaching him on his hover tform. His appearance had been almostpletely changed due to his bloodline path mutations. But, Felix recognized him immediately because of his known cold and distant expression. When Noah reached Felix and nodded at him silently, he was even more certain. "Is that all I get?" Felix said speechlessly. Noah frowned his eyebrows as he stared at his hand...Then, he suddenly offered it to Felix awkwardly. "Ahh, whatever." Felix chuckled and shook Noah''s hand, "Nice to see you too I guess." Felix was now certain that regardless of what happened to him, Noah would always be the same. A healthy mute, who cared only about his sister''s well-being. Chapter 753 - The Reunion. Chapter 753 - The Reunion. "Where is little Oli and the rest?" Felix asked. Noah turned around with his hover tform and gestured with his hand for Felix to follow him. Felix jumped on his hover tform, and they went together towards the cafeteria. When they reached it, Felix was surprised to see that most of the main team members were eating breakfast together. He thought that he would be seeing only four or five at most since he told Mr. Rodrigas to bring back only those, who reached peak 5th stage of recement. ''It seems like no one iszing around.'' Soon, Felix spotted Oliviaughing while sitting with Sylvia and Hina. Immediately after seeing her oval cute face and plump cheeks, a wide grin couldn''t help but get affixed on his face. ''You are really a shameless bully.'' Asna rolled her eyes after reading his evil thoughts. Felix ignored her and entered the void realm in a sneaky manner under Noah''s curious eyes. He might be distant and silent, but it didn''t mean that he wasn''t fascinated by unique abilities. "When do you think Felix will be returning?" Hina asked while drinking orange juice. "I don''t know, but Grandpa Robert said he will be contacting us soon in the UVR." Olivia replied while munching on cookies akin to a squirrel. ''She is really adamant at eating cookies like this.'' Felix chuckled while extending a finger at her back. Then, he opened a tiny void rift and poked her. "Hmm? Who is it?" Olivia dropped the cookies at once and turned around with a vicious expression. When she saw no one, she jumped away and began floating in the air by standing above two hovering purple Lilly''s flowers. "What''s the matter Oli?" Sylvia and the rest of the team stopped eating at once and entered a battle stance, using their own abilities. "Someone poked my back." Olivia shared while examining the area carefully. The others had gotten even more serious when they heard so, knowing that Olivia wouldn''t joke about such a thing. ''Not a bad first reaction.'' Felix nodded in satisfaction. He thought that Olivia would scream ''ghost'' in fear and jump away, but it looked like he was selling her short a bit too much. ''Might as well test them all and see if they have gotten any better.'' Felix changed his n from pranking Olivia to examining his teammates'' improvement. ''Let''s start with you, Miss vice captain.'' Felix pointed his finger behind Sylvia''s back and fired a thin lightning arc. Szlzlz! When Sylvia sensed danger, she knew that evading would be impossible. So, she concentrated on her back, activating one of her newest ice abilities...Icy Skin. Ice formed on her back instantly, protecting her from the lightning arc. However, before she could warn the others, she realized that all of them were being under attack simultaneously! Lightning arcs were flying everywhere. The only one, who appeared carefree in such a situation was baldy Ronaldinho...The only lightning elementalist in the main team. However, soon enough he was forced to defend himself as poisonous arrows began raining down on him from every direction. "Show yourself!" Zhang Wei shouted furiously while being bombarded by both lightning and poison arrows. He didn''t even attempt to dodge them as his skin was turned into metal, enhancing his defenses greatly. Unfortunately, when Felix saw that his attacks weren''t causing much trouble to his teammates, he decided to strengthen them a little. Now, everyone was being attacked by lightning spears and thin poisonous needles that were hard to be spotted. "Allow me!!" Hina pped both of her hands together, managing to create water bubbles that encased her teammates without touching them. Water was perfect counter to both poison and lightning...As long as, no one touched the bubble. Now, that the water bubbles were taking care of the bombardment, the team were given a few seconds tomunicate properly. ''The attacks are literallying out of nowhere...I don''t sense a single soul around us.'' William informed. ''Should we inform Mr. Rodrigas?'' ''Wait, we are being attacked by poison and lightning abilities.'' Sylvia looked around her, ''They areing from nowhere. Doesn''t this remind you of someone?'' The moment she put it like this, everyone was stunned when a picture of Felix manifested before them. "Felix! You prick! I know it''s you!" Olivia immediately yelled out. "Took you a while, slow head." Felix emerged next to Olivia in the air and patted her head with a faint smile. When Olivia felt his warm hand above her head, she turned around slowly and stared at him with widened eyes. "It''s really you." She mumbled in disbelief. Felix was gone for so long, it was hard for her to ept his sudden appearance. "No hug? Are you going to shake my hand like that mute No.." Before Felix could finish his sentence, Olivia embraced him tightly while tearing up, "You prick, I missed you." "I missed you too." Felix patted her back gently and looked at the rest of his team, "Same applies to all of you." "Wee back captain!" Thrilled, Leo and Ronaldinho broke through the water bubble immediately and rushed towards Felix. "Did you really need to test us like this?" Sylviamentated while eyeing Felix in annoyance. "I am the captain after all." Felix coughed, not wanting to expose that his first intentions were to prank Olivia. "We are d that you came back." Zhang Wei nodded at Felix. "Yes, we might have gone offline in the camp for a couple of years, but we caught up to everything that happened in our journey." William smiled bitterly, "You really made our struggles in the camp appear like a joke." In the span of three years, Felix''s MMR was already high enough to participate in universal diamond games. He graduated from the royal witch academy in a single year and became a master potioneer. He went to the guardian empire and became the void guild''s president and most reputable person in the the empire. He joined the gctical war and ended it in a single day, which allowed him to be the unofficial leader of the federation. He turned Earth into the capital city and was boosting its development into new heights. All of this while still increasing his strength at a phenomenal level. On the other hand, his teammates'' achievement was reaching peak 5th stage of recement in the same period. Such aparison was truly too brutal and hard to stomach. When it was brought to light like this, even Olivia felt ashamed to boast about her integration before Felix. Worst of all, most of the team were still back in the camp, having not even managed to reach peak 5th stage of recement. Kenny, Sarah, and more teammates with low affinity rating had their struggles doubled. "Why so down all of a sudden?" Felix pulled Olivia''s cheek yfully and said, "If you keepparing yourselves with me, you will just hurt your motivation...You know that right?" "My starting line was thousands of kilometers ahead of you, so don''t feel bad about not being able to catch up." Felix eyed all of them, "Even the most talented human in the universe will fail to do so." Felix would rather be straight with them and destroy any kind of fantasy they had about reaching his level, than lie to them and encourage them to the do the impossible. Felix knew that his progress would be nothing without the help of Asna and his masters. That''s just a fact. For them to catch up, they needed their help too more than hard work and talent. Seeing that most of them were still finding it hard to ept it made Felix smile in satisfaction. This just proved that Olivia and the others were extremelypetitive and ambitious individuals. They weren''t going to stop trying just because he told them so...Their motivation might be affected a little but not killedpletely. ''They are worthy of primogenitors bloodlines.'' Felix was certain more than ever that he needed to help them. Just like he found a way to break through human limitations, they might also find their own path, no matter how impossible it seemed. Felix had never forgotten that one of his main goals was to lift the human race as a whole by breaking limitations in their cultivation system. If he was going to start somewhere, might as well start with his own teammates. "Let''s gather in the conference room, I got something that will cheer you up." Felix smiled as he patted Olivia''s head. Chapter 754 - Creating A Mythical Earthling Team! Chapter 754 - Creating A Mythical Earthling Team! When everyone gathered in the conference room, Felix looked at Sylvia and asked, "By the way, where is coach George?" "He remained behind with the rest at the camp." Sylvia answered. "I see." Felix nodded his head and beamed eight bottles with different colors. "I have rmended you to join the phantom organization as well." Felix extended his hand to the bottles and said, "The moment you ept being recruited, you will be given a mythical bloodline that matched your element." "For real?!" Leo eximed with a thrilled expression. The others were just as excited as him...Even Noah had his eyebrows risen in surprise, not expecting that they would be given mythical bloodlines. "Isn''t this too much?" Sophia asked with a worried tone, "Eight bottles can more than half a trillion coins in the market. Is it really worth it to invest that much in us?" Upon hearing so, the team''s excitement died down slowly. All of them wanted a mythical bloodline bottles, but at the same time, they preferred not to create trouble for Felix in the organization. In their eyes, rmending them was the same as vouching for their capabilities and worth to the organization. If they screwed up or failed to live up to the organization''s expectations, they would be ruining Felix''s image and name. ''They are worrying about ruining my image from myself.'' Felix wanted tough but held it in at their unwarranted worry. He appreciated it though and made sure to ease their minds about epting the bottles. "The organization is investing heavily in the earthling team. So, if you really don''t want to ruin my image, take the bottles and get as strong as possible for the games." Felix said while forwarding a contract to them. "Now sign the recruitment contract, so we can begin." Sylvia and the others read the contract and found it was more of an advanced NDA contract. No one could expose anything about the organization or the bottles. If they went and did so, the consequences wouldn''t be too pleasant. Felix did them a favor by giving them a mythical bloodline. So, if they screwed him over, they wouldn''t be treated politely. No one thought anything weird about the penalties since they believed that the organization wrote them not Felix. After a few minutes, everyone signed the contract and could be considered as official members to the organization. "We can''t expose that we are members of the phantom organization, right?" Aadav inquired. "Naturally." Felix nodded while picking two bottles that were filled with a blue chilly liquid. Then, he called for Noah and Sylvia toe up stage. Without fanfare, Noah and Sylvia walked climbed the stage shoulder to shoulder. "Everyone seeks a mythical bloodline since it''s the ultimate bloodline rarity in the universe." Felix spoke with a serious tone, "You will be able to unlock nine abilities instead six. Those abilities are beyond your imaginations. Your enhancement boost will be iparable to anything you experienced." "I dare im that mythical bloodliners are much stronger than even pure-blooded origin realm descendants." The more he said, the more excited everyone got. s, Felix had to burst their bubble immediately, so they wouldn''t me himter on. "However, there is a considerable disadvantage for using a mythical bloodline." Felix said truthfully, "You will not be able to break through the origin realm." "What do you mean?" Arno asked. "What I mean is that no method has been discovered yet to enter origin realm by using mythical bloodline." Felix informed, "Maybe it will be discovered in the future, or maybe it will never happen." "Before making your decision, you need to keep this risk in mind." Olivia and the others nced at each other, wanting to see how their teammates feel about all of this. On the other hand, Noah didn''t even bother to nce at the others. He simply extended his hand at Felix, gesturing him to hand over the bottle. "Are you certain?" Felix asked for confirmation. Noah nodded silently and took the icy blue bottle. He beamed it in his spatial card immediately and returned to his seat. It might seem like he made a rash decision but in Noah''s mind, there wasn''t much choice to make really. He understood that breaking through origin realm took centuries to millennials of effort to build the perfect mental state. Even then, there was a tiny chance of seeding. So, what''s the point of denying such a god sent opportunity for a slime chance to breakthrough? Especially, when it wasn''t certain yet that breaking through with mythical bloodline was utterly impossible. Noah might not have said anything but his swift and decisive actions had shown everyone that they were thinking too much. The answer was clear. "Thank you for the rmendation. I won''t forget this debt." Sylvia bowed her head in appreciation and took the bottle. Soon, Felix called for Olivia and the rest, giving them each a bottle of their own. Unfortunately, when Leo and William turn had arrived, Felix had to disappoint them. "I am sorry, but there isn''t any bottle for earth element or sound element." Felix shook his head. "What...Why?" "It can''t be..." Both of them were heartbroken by the news, feeling like fate was pulling a joke on them. Felix couldn''t be truthful and tell them that Sound and Earth primogenitors were alive and active. There was no way Felix would be extracting their bloodlines and giving them to others without their approval. He would be just asking for trouble. Worst of all, he would be embarrassing his masters. "The organization still haven''t made bloodlines for those elements." Felix tried tofort them, "Though, you can use bottles for other elements if you have a secondary one." Upon hearing so, William and Leo felt like their souls had returned to their bodies. It wasn''t the perfect route they hoped for, but they would rather use mythical bloodlines for their secondary element than none. How could they keep their heads up when the rest of their teammates were mythical bloodliners? "My secondary element is fire. I have 45% affinity rating on it." Leo sighed in relief, "It''s not as high as my main element, but I can manage myself." "My secondary element is light. It''s 39% affinity rating." William nodded, "I will be slower than the rest in integration, but it will be fine in the future." Switching an element was a big move since they needed to relearn everything from the start again. In addition, there could be conflict in abilities from different elements. Thankfully, their secondary elements actually supported their main just fine and vice versa. "I had a feeling that you will be making this decision." Felix smiled as he beamed two new bottles for those two elements. "Haha! Captain, I wanna kiss you so hard right now!" Leo gave a heartfulugh as he jumped on Felix, trying to kiss him on the cheek. "A thank you is sufficient." Felix pushed Leo''s face away in annoyance. Now that everyone had a mythical bloodline bottle, Felix had to warn them ahead about the iing painful experience. "I suggest that you start integrating with 1% to get a feel for it." Felix advised, "The integration duration will be fifteen minutes and the pain would be at least ten times what you are used to." "For real?" No one thought that it would be this difficult since they had seen Felix''s integration speed being on par with them during the old days. This meant, he was integrating with 5% and more during each attempt just like them while his difficulty was ten times harder than them. Now, it made sense to them why Felix had reached this far in his journey. They couldn''t help but admire him even more for it. "If we integrated with 1%, it will be hard to get a mutation." Ronaldinho murmured, "Should I risk it and go for 3% at least?" Noah and the rest thought the same. This was a mythical bloodline and theirst integration. It would leave a bad taste in their mouths if they pussied out and integrated with just 1%, denying themselves from a fine mutation. At least Ronaldinho thought about doing just 3%, Noah was actually thinking of doing a whole 10% at once! In his mind, if Felix was able to take it, he could do it as well. "If you are still not convinced about the difficulty, we do a test run in the UVR." Felix grinned, "You will go through the same pain as I did during my 3rd recement when I integrated with 13%." "13%!!" Everyone was left speechless at such a horrific percentage. During their time in the camp, they were recing bloodlines with 11% at best...Only Noah was capable of doing 12%. This was while the integration process took only five minutes! They didn''t dare to imagine doing 13% for a entire fifteen minutes...Especially, when the pain was ten times stronger! "Your pain tolerance is truly too freakish." Sylvia and the others didn''t know if they should feel awed or terrified by it. Chapter 755 - The Conversion Technique. Chapter 755 - The Conversion Technique. Fifteen minutester... "So, what do you think?" Felix asked with an easy-going smile while staring at his teammates lying on the floor with deadpan expressions. Only Noah and Sylvia were standing next to him with disappointed looks. "You..You are a monster..." "Captain, you must be a masochist to handle such a pain every two days..." "I am starting to reconsider using a mythical bloodline..." Olivia and the rest gave Felix a look meant for monsters, not expecting that the pain would be this agonizing. No one even attempted 13% like Felix mentioned. Instead, they started with 10% like they were used to. Yet, not a single one of them managed to survived for a single minute! The instant they give in to the pain and faint, it was all over for them. Realizing that they needed to go through this hell for fifteen minute made them understand howughable their previous integrationpared to this. The second time, all of them reduced the percentage to a reasonable number...5%. This time, most of them passed the five minutes mark, but it was still not enough. From thereon, they kept reducing the percentage to 4%, 3%, 2%, andstly...1%! The shocking part, only Sylvia and Noah managed to finish the integration sessfully! Still, they didn''t take pride in it at all. "Don''t get discouraged too much." Felix rified, "The pressure of real death ys a considerable rule in integration." No matter how realistic the UVR, it would be hard to go all in with integration while knowing that you can stop at any given moment without consequences. Death was a major yer in pushing bloodliners into finishing their integration no matter what. Upon hearing so, Olivia and the rest felt a bitforted but still, they weren''t too pleased with their performance. Failing to integrate with even 1% made it seem like the time they spent in the camp was useless...Especially, when there was a monster next to them with the same age. ''Felix, Nimo is throwing a tantrum after waking up.'' Mistress Candace suddenly contacted Felix, ''He wants to be with you.'' ''Okay, I am done here anyway.'' Felix said. He turned to his teammates and informed them, "After you cross at least 60% in your integration, we will be doing aary games marathon." "Marathon?" Leo lifted his eyebrows in surprise. "Yes, we will y all of our cement games in one day." Felix added, "I won''t be ying those games with you. I believe that you can handle dealing with 5th stage bloodliners when you be full-fledged mythical bloodliners." Felix wasn''t nning on wasting his team fighting against 5th stage or 6th stage bloodliners. He trusted that Sylvia and the rest would be able to win against them with flying colors. When they reach games against other races, he would be joining them then. Felix understood that this earthling team would end up facing a barrier when he climbs to tinum games. After all, the yers there would be as strong as origin bloodliners. Though, he ignored this matter for now, preferring to seek a solution for it when the timees. "Don''t worry, we will not disappoint you or the organization." Sylvia ensured with a serious tone. "You can rely on us, Felix!" Olivia promised. "We will see about that." Felix waved his hand and logged out. He informed them that he would be training on the ind for a while and that he shouldn''t be bothered unless it was important. Then, he teleported inside his bedroom that was left untouched since the moment he departed. Eee Eee!! The first thing he did was bring Nimo from the void realm, allowing him to explore the room to his desire. "To learn the conversion method, you need to understand first what are those inscriptions on your body." J?rmungandr requested, "Summon them and expose your chest." Felix did as he was told with an eager expression. After his body gotpletely covered in those green inscriptions, J?rmungandr began speaking, "No one knows exactly what are those writing, but everyone is referring to them as thenguage of the creator or the universe." "You don''t know? Creator?" Felix was startled by his answers. He expected that J?rmungandr should have already understood everything there was to know about those inscriptions. After all, he spent billions of years having them on his body. "It''s hard to trante those inscriptions." Lady Sphinx admitted, "Without the Maniacal Monoliths'' existence, we wouldn''t have been able to decipher even 1%." Even Lady Sphinx was admitting her inability to fullyprehend them. "I never thought their origin will be this mysterious." Felix murmured as he touched the inked writings. "I believe that the Creation Primogenitor is currently the only one, who is still fully devoted to deciphering those writings." Thor mentioned. "Yes, he never resurfaced again after telling us about it." Lady Sphinx nodded in agreement. "I believe it''s been more than a two billion years now?" J?rmungandr wondered. "More or less." "Two billion and he still hasn''t cracked the code yet?" Felix was left at loss for words. "Most of us believe that our meaning in life lies behind the secrets of those inscriptions." Thor chuckled, "But, the majority already gave up on trying to understand them." "Everyone is hoping for the creation primogenitor to figure out and grace us with an answer." Lady Sphinx shook her head, "But, nothing has been heard from his side." "Are you collecting the monoliths to discover their secrets as well?" Felix asked. "No." Lady Sphinx shrugged her shoulders, "I am just curious what will happen if they were all gathered at the same ce." "Cough, I see." Lady Sphinx''s obsession with intriguing experiment truly never fail to amaze Felix. "There is another reason why those inscriptions are significant to primogenitors." J?rmungandr disclosed with a strict tone, "They are believed to be a treasure trove of unfathomable techniques." "The conversion technique that define us primogenitors has been gotten from deciphering a single sentence." Thor added, "It is believed that the written inscriptions are made from hundreds of unidentified sentences." The more Felix heard, the more his astonishment grew in those inscriptions. The conversion technique was an ability that allowed primogenitors to transform neutral energy into their desired element. Such a technique made sure that one would never run out of energy as long as he was within a space filled with neutral energy. It was that overpowered. Yet, he heard that there were actually hundreds of techniques that were just as amazing written on his body? Felix felt like he was a walking treasure chest. "Did you decipher any other techniques?" Felix wondered in intrigue. "You don''t understand, we didn''t decipher anything." Lady Sphinx shook her head, "It was the creation primogenitor, who found the technique and learned it. Then, he shared it with us, wanting to see if those techniques were applicable to everyone." "Ever since he gave us the conversion technique, he never bothered to share with us another technique." J?rmungandr said, "We all tried to find out how exactly did he decipher the technique, so we can get more techniques, but no one ever seed." "I see." Felix sighed, "That''s a shame." It was much worse to have a treasure but no key to open then not having the treasure at all. Now, Felix was going to experience the same difort as the rest of the primogenitors. Knowing that he was carrying with him hundreds of techniques that could change his life upside down but unable to figure them out. "Asna, you don''t know anything about this right?" Felix restored to Asna. "Nope." Asna repliedzily. "You sure?" Felix narrowed his eyes. "F*ck off, I am being truthful." Asna flipped him after seeing that he was not believing her. "How about you?" Felix turned to Mistress Candace. "This is the first time I hear about this." Mistress Candace replied. "Don''t bother yourself." Lady Sphinx chuckled, "All paths and methods have been attempted by primogenitors over billions of years but to no avail. Just forget about the other techniques and focus on learning what''s in front of you." "Ahh, I know...It just feels bad." Felix sighed. "You will get over it soon." Thor chuckled. "Let''s hope so." Felix asked, "How do I learn conversion technique?" "I believe the sentence is written on your left chest." J?rmungandr said. Felix nced at the inscriptions on his left chest and didn''t know what he was looking for. The words appeared just like a bunch of gibberish attached to each other. Seeing his dilemma, J?rmungandr gestured for Mistress Candace to get closer. Then, he wrote the sentence in the air and told her to point it out for him. Since Mistress Candace main consciousness was connected with her wisp that was operating her body, she understood the assignment perfectly. "It''s this tiny long line." She said as she ced a finger on a sentence that appeared as such: -Po??o? ?? ?? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ?????? ??? ?? ?o??o?- Without Felix needing to ask, J?rmungandr tranted it for him, "It means, poison is in all things and all things are in poison." Chapter 756 - The Conversion Technique II Chapter 756 - The Conversion Technique II "What''s that supposed to mean?" Felix was baffled. "Who knows for sure?" Lady Sphinx added, "All we know is that the same sentence repeat in every inscription. The only difference is the element." "Yep, in my case, it says that lightning is in all things and all things are in lightning." Thor agreed. "The creation primogenitor has found out that if you pronounced it sessfully, your body will start absorbing the neutral energy around you and transform it into your elemental energy." "That''s it?" Felix said speechlessly. He thought that the technique would be insanelyplex and would take him at least a couple of years to master since it was in 3rd stage of maniption. Who would have known that it would be the same as using a magic spell? "Learning the technique is easy, but mastering it? That''s a different story." J?rmungandr scoffed at his belittling. "Just like absorbing elemental energies from objects, every person has his own speed based on his affinity." Thor exined, "In the case of the conversion technique, your affinity will be ying a massive role as well." "The technique enable you to convert neutral energy to elemental energy, but the speed, the quantity, and the quality are on you." Lady Sphinx further rified. "There is also an advanced level of conversion, where you can convert energy externally. This meant, you can literally create poison abilities from nowhere." J?rmungandr added. When Felix heard it like this, it began to make sense why his masters believed that it would take him a while to truly learn this technique effectively. "All this talk got me excited to see how it goes." Felix requested eagerly for the pronunciation from J?rmungandr. J?rmungandr went on and taught Felix how to pronounce the sentence letter by letter, so he wouldn''t butcher it. The first time Felix tried to say the sentence, he sounded like a goblin getting chocked...Hepletely butchered it. The spelling was even worse than the hive racenguage. Still, it took Felix a mere fifteen minutes of repetition and correction until he finally got it right. The moment he spelled it out, the written sentence on his chest began turning brighter and brighter until it was illuminating akin to a greenmp. "Its burning." Felix knitted his eyebrows after sensing heat rising from it. "Let it be. It will be over soon." J?rmungandr said. Sure enough, the heat dissipated, but the light remained shining brightly. Before Felix could feel worried that it would stay like this forever, J?rmungandr asked him to recall his inscriptions. Felix did so and was relieved to see that the sentence had disappeared with the rest. "Now what?" Felix wondered. "Just like bloodline abilities. Think about converting neutral energy into poison energy, and it will happen automatically." J?rmungandr informed. "Okay." Felix extended his palm forward and began thinking of absorbing neutral energy from it. Whoosh! Just like a magic trick, the wind in the room began rushing towards Felix''s palm. It wasn''t that noticeable from a far, but Felix could feel a new type of energy coursing through him. It was soft, mild, and warm. Before he could enjoy it more, the energy turned almost instantaneously into his familiar poison energy! "2%, 4%, 10%, 20%...Haha, this is crazy!" Felixughed in excitement at the sensation of having his tank being filled without touching a single elemental stone! It was truly a miracle in disy and anyone who saw it would have their jaws dropped in shock. "Don''t get too excited." J?rmungandr said, "Your absorption speed is still crap and the energy converted is the lowest quality there is." Upon hearing so, Felix realized that he was indeed right. The converted poison energy was the same as the one gotten from low-tier poison stones. Sure, his tank was being filled but that energy would be used almost immediately to fuel a single ability of his. For example, Asna''s purified energy was the best for a simple reason. It enabled Felix to use more abilities due to the energy beingpressed to the limit, not taking space at all in his elemental tank. "How do I increase it?" Felix asked with a serious tone, knowing that he couldn''t bring such crap energy to the diamond ranked games. It would take him hours to fuel a single solid poisonous needle. "Practice and Affinity." J?rmungandr summarized. "Since you already increased it to a good level in the past months, you only need to practice doing one thing." J?rmungandr paused, "Try to absorb neutral energy again, but this time close your eyes and heighten your senses to the limit." When Felix tried doing so, he was astonished to see tiny green particles filling the room! Some of them were rushing through his palm while the majority remained remained suspended in the area, not bothering to approach him. "How is this possible?" Felix asked with a curious expression. "The moment you learned the conversion technique, your senses were now equipped to feel the little poison particles inside the neutral energy." Thor rified for him. "It might be called conversion technique, but the process was more of a filtration." Lady Sphinx added, "Neutral energy has particles for every element in the known universe. When you absorb neutral energy, you will filter out the rest of the particles and keep the poison ones. Then, they merge to make poison elemental energy within you." Lady Sphinx exnation was Felix needed to understand the principle of conversion technique. In fact, he already figured out that his poison affinity role in this was to help him sense more poison particles and focus on attracting them. By increasing his affinity and making sure to practice on daily basis, his body would soon be converting neutral energy into a high quality poison energy. Sure, it wouldn''t be as good as Asna''s energy, but he would have an infinite source since neutral energy was literally everywhere besides areas with extreme environments. "I believe the same principles applies to the rest of the elements?" Felix said. "Indeed." J?rmungandr nodded. "Then, should I head to master Thor''s gxy now to increase my lightning affinity?" Felix mentioned his n, "I can practice on my conversion technique on the way by making a few stops." "You are getting ahead of yourself." J?rmungandr shook his head, "Did you forget already that your lightning inscriptions are sealed?" "Sh*t." Felix facepalmed. Felixpletely forgot that he needed to unseal his lightning inscriptions to increase his affinity properly. How could he increase it when he was unable to use even external maniption? But if he unsealed it, he would be forced to seal his poison inscriptions and this would ruin his attempts at training the conversion technique. In other words, Felix could forget about focusing on two elements at the same time when the seal was still a thing. "How am I supposed to master 3rd stage of maniption though?" "No one can truly im to master 3rd stage of maniption when they haven''t learned even 1% of the written techniques." J?rmungandr answered. "Huh? So, how am I supposed to remove the seal?" Felix was baffled. He was told that the only to remove the seal was by mastering the 3rd stage of maniption and getting the poison inscriptions under hismand. "Since the only known technique in 3rd stage of maniption is conversion, mastering it will be equivalent to mastering the 3rd stage of maniption." J?rmungandr rified what he said. Now it made sense in Felix''s eyes. For more, visit: MtNovel "When you achieve so, the inscriptions will see if you are deemed worthy to listen to yourmands." J?rmungandr added. "They are alive?" Felix was stunned. "No, but it is believed that they have a will of their own." Thor replied. "Just like bloodlines." Felix recognized the simrities between them and bloodlines. They also rebel when a bloodline with the same rank or lower get merged with them. Those two inscriptions refused to stack on each other and would be in a constant war unless Felix could control one of them. Now that he knew the method to achieve so, he wasn''t nning onzying around...Especially, when he wasn''t going to rece Lord Khaos'' bloodline anytime soon. Felix had already decided that he wouldn''t be recing it before he reaches at least the 6th Devourer mark. The void bloodline was already too overpowered to handle his uing battles. So, it was better to hold into it while increasing his physical strength as much as possible. If he went and reced it after reaching the 6th mark, the recement enhancement would be on a godly level! "Might as well go to fairies dimensional pocket and remain there until I am in control over my poison inscriptions." Felix made a viable decision. He knew that Thor''s gxy was nearby the fairies dimensional pocket. This would enable him to start searching for areas rich with lightning energy the moment he took control over his inscriptions. He wasn''t going to the fairies dimensional pocket for sightseeing but to improve his consciousnesske, which would help him toughen his mental defenses even further. Just like that, he would be taking care of most of his ring weaknesses and join the diamond ranked games fully prepared! Chapter 757 - The Fairies’ Dimensional Pocket Chapter 757 - The Fairies'' Dimensional Pocket. "Since you ended up increasing your poison affinity without my help, I will give you a treasure that is desired by the Fairy Matriarch." Lady Sphinx suddenly offered. "Much appreciated!" Felix said with an ecstatic tone. "Don''t thank me, it''s what I promised you before." When Felix won thest game and earned two monoliths for Lady Sphinx, he was asked for a request as a show of gratitude. Felix requested her help to improve his elemental capacity, but he was shown the conversion technique. She promised that she would help him with increasing his affinity at least, but Felix''s speed turned out to be not that bad. So, she decided to cash out his request with this matter. Felix was beyond happy about it. He knew that If you brought a treasure that was desired by the Fairy Matriarch, she would personally handle fairy dust ritual. If the item was of a true high quality, she would increase the duration of the ritual by additional hours! Felix knew that everyone desired to receive such a treatment, but they could only settle for a other fairy dust rituals. Since every person had only one chance in his lifetime to enter the fairies'' dimensional pocket, everyone was seeking to make the best of it. That''s why, it wasmon urrence to hold into the best wish gotten from the games to use it on this ritual. "I better purchase my ticket now." Felix grinned while opening the website responsible for making reservations and provide details on the rituals avable in the fairies'' dimensional pocket. For more, visit: MtNovel Just like the witches and dwarves, who sell potions and artifacts, the fairies'' main revenue was their fairy dust. The first thing that popped in front of Felix after opening the website was an ad for a new type of fairy dust, that was capable of enhancing visionary senses permanently. Felix removed the holographic ad away and pressed on a tab called -entry tickets-. Immediately, he was met with a long string of colorful tickets with their prices written on the side. //Economy ss entry ticket ¡ï: Secures a reservation to obtain amon rated ritual...Cost one gold wish and two million SC. Business ss entry ticket ¡ï¡ï: Secures a reservation to obtain an elite rated ritual...Cost one tinum wish and one hundred million SC. Premier ss entry ticket ¡ï¡ï¡ï: Secures a reservation to obtain a Shaman rated ritual...Cost one tinum wish from universal tform and one billion SC. VIP ss entry ticket ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï: Secures a reservation to obtain an Matriarch rated ritual...Cost one diamond wish from the universal tform and five hundred billion SC. PS: The tier of the wish affects the duration of the ritual.// From the list it was clear that the fairies'' blessings were exclusive to SG yers due to requiring a wish as a basic requirement for entry. This was a scheme to force capable fighters into joining the games if they desired to receive a fairy''s blessing in their lifetime...Either that, or buy a wish from a yer. It wasn''t against the rules to wish for someone else to receive the ritual as long as it was his first time. This was a method abused by authoritative figures, who had no intentions to join the SG tform. The SGAlliance couldn''t do anything about it since they already asked too much from the fairies to limit their rituals to only those with wishes. Felix pressed on the 3rd choice, deciding to buy premier ss entry ticket. His wish wasn''t rated as a diamond rank since he didn''t y against them. Felix didn''t want to risk ying against them with his shitty mental defenses. The psychic shield that he was learning from Thor was still not perfected yet. Even if he learned it, it would just create a barrier against mental abilities. The moment it broke, he would be killed instantly. Felix hadn''t forgotten what happened in the previous game against Hive official. After purchasing the ticket sessfully, Felix clicked on it and read the date. When he saw that his turn would be in four months, he was somewhat satisfied. In his previous life, he had to wait full two years for his turn to arrive when he purchased the economy ss entry ticket. Four months was nothing. After securing the ticket, Felix decided to stay on the ind for a month or two to practice the conversion technique before setting out in his journey. On another note, he wanted to chill with Olivia and the rest to catch up with them. *** Two monthster... Felix could be seen chilling inside Mistress Candace''s spaceship as they traveled through the void. He had embarked on the journey to the fairies'' dimensional pocket a few days ago. In those couple of months, Felix had practiced the conversion technique on daily basis. The results? He was now capable of absorbing neutral energy from every inch of his body and converting it into medium tier poison energy. It was still not good enough for battle use, but it was good progress. As for Olivia and the rest? Felix made sure to supervise them all in their recement process to offer help if they needed it. Thankfully, no one messed up and died during the process. Everyone but Noah and Sylvia, decided to follow his advice and integrate with only 1%. The other two went for 2% and managed to pull it off even though it was a hellish experience. Because they used such a low percentage, most of them received not a single mutation. The only ones lucky enough to get a useless cosmetic mutation were Noah, Olivia, and Sylvia. In case of Noah and Sylvia, both of them had their hair turn icy blue. Meanwhile, Olivia''s eyes turned half brown half green, making her appear quite unique. Now, they just needed to work hard and get blessed with abilities that every human would die to obtain. In a short while, Mistress Candace stopped before a gigantic floating asteroid in the middle of nowhere. If it wasn''t for the hundred thousand spaceships moving back and forth from it, no one would ever believe that the fairies'' dimensional pocket was situated here. "Do you want me to take you to the parking lot?" Mistress Candace asked. "That''s too troublesome." Felix waved his hand, "Just put me near the entrance." Mistress Candace did as she was told and teleported to the densest area on the asteroid. Surprisingly, the surface of the asteroid wasn''t that bad. There was a magnificent city built on it and was encased within a crystal dome. It seemed like the gravity had been taken care of since everyone was walking normally on the streets. Felix chose a random empty alley and emerged from the void realm. Nimo jumped on top of his head and started licking his ear. "Don''t make trouble if you want toe with me." Felix patted Nimo''s head as he walked through the crowd. No one paid him any attention since he was wearing a hoodie and a pair of sses. After a few minutes of walking, Felix reached the center of the za. There were multiple queues before a medium-sized spherical milky white ball. It was heavily guarded, making anyone reconsider doing anything idiotic in the queue. Felix walked towards a queue that was the shortest of them all. Before he could queue up, he had to show his entry ticket to one of the operators, patrolling the area. This queue was meant only for those carrying premium ss tickets. Sure enough, when he showed it, no one bothered him anymore. In a few minutes, Felix''s turn had arrived. A cute blue skinned fairy with a golden hair flew next to Felix''s face and introduced herself, "Hi Hi! I am Lay Lay, your personal guide in our beautiful Loftus Dust Kingdom." "Hey there." Felix smiled as he introduced, "I am Felix and I will be under your care." "Shall we begin Sir Felix?" Lay Lay pped her hands and forwarded a contract, "Please sign this non-liability agreement." Felix read it swiftly in a few seconds and signed it. He was familiar with this contract as he had signed one in his previous life. It was to limit Felix from causing a scene within the fairies'' dimensional pocket. In addition, to give up any right to appeal to Queen Ai in case the Pooh-Pooh solution caused any permanent damages to his body. The moment Felix signed the contract, he was handed a small transparent box by Lay Lay. Felix took the box and opened it. He found twelve tiny bottles arranged neatly inside. "Six for you and six for your pet." Lay Lay warned, "Use them wisely and don''t skip a round if you want to avoid being penalized." "I know." Felix nodded as he picked two bottles. Then, he beamed the box inside his spatial card. "Do you want us to safe keep your AP bracelet?" The fairy ensured, "The contract you signed gives you immunity for the duration you remain within our kingdom." "No, thank you." Felix rejected politely. Upon hearing so, the fairy gave him some space and watched him with a serious expression. Felix knew that she wouldn''t look anywhere else until he drinks the solution. "Come Nimo, drink this." Felix opened the bottle and gave it to Nimo. Eee ee? The moment Nimo smelt a sweet aromatic scent, he didn''t hesitate to drink the whole thing in one gulp. Burp! Nimo burped in satisfaction and eyed Felix''s bottle with a greedy look. Eee? However, before he could use his killer puppy look to beg him for it, he started feeling fuzzy and dizzy all over. Soon, Nimo''s size began to shrink little by little in a noticeable manner! ''d it worked on him too.'' Felix sighed in relief after seeing that the solution was doing its magic. He wasn''t worried at all that Nimo''s size had been reduced to a mere two centimeters. That''s because, The Loftus Dust kingdom was inside a minimized world! No one was allowed to enter it without having the same size as the fairies. Chapter 758 - The Fairies’ Dimensional Pocket II Chapter 758 - The Fairies'' Dimensional Pocket II. Laynded on Felix''s shoulder and held Nimo within her arms. He was sleeping peacefully, not knowing that his size was as small as an ant. ''I hope I won''t pass out this time.'' Felix wished as he drank the Pooh-Pooh solution. If the materials used to make the solution were poisonous, Felix would have an immunity to those side effects. In a few seconds, his heartbeats began to elerate while his head felt as heavy as a boulder. Soon, he was assaulted by a nasty headache, following an irritating dizziness that tried to force Felix into passing out. However, it wasn''t enough to push Felix into fainting with all the experience he had under his belt. So, Felix had experienced the minimizing effect personally, allowing him to see himself turning smaller and smaller. A momentter, Felix''s was fully covered under his clothes, not being seen at all. His size was barely twenty centimeters! No one reacted to this since it was happening to everyone all around the sphere. ''F*ck, maybe I should have just passed out and let them take care of me.'' Felix massaged his temples, hoping to get rid of that annoying dizziness. ''Your mind is finding it difficult to adjust to your new size.'' Lady Sphinx said, ''Fainting would have been better to give your mind a chance to rewire itself and adapt a little to its new environment.'' The Pooh-Pooh solution was one of the fairy race''s miracles as it allowed anyone to get minimized with almost no side effects. However, the adapting process was up to the person himself. In worst cases, there were a few people, who were in constant headache due to not getting ustomed to their new sizes. ''What''s done is done.'' Felix said while beaming his clothes in his AP bracelet. Then, he beamed a minimized outfit made from nanobots and wore it. Since his AP bracelet was made from artificial symbiote skin, it was versatile and able shape-shift as he pleased. Thus, he turned it into a belt around his waist. "Oh? You didn''t faint?!" Lay exim in shock after spotting Felix standing on the ground in new clothes. "For real?" "How did he pull it off?" For more, visit: MtNovel "Did he consume something before taking the solution?" When the others heard her, they all lowered their heads in surprise and eyed Felix. It wasn''t amon urrence to see someone able to keep his head intact after drinking the solution. "If only everyone was as tough as you, we wouldn''t have been too busy taking care of them." Lay sighed in displeasure as she flew towards Felix. Seeing that he was all dressed up and ready to go made her even more happy to be his guide. "Hold my hand, I will take you to your house." Lay extended her fair hand at Felix and waited for him to grab it. Now that Felix had the same size as Lay, he would be lying if he said that they weren''t too attractive for their own good. Just this fairy alone would cause chaos within countries if she ever grew to a regr size. Unlike the witches, the fairies had two genders, which meant they were able to have intercourse and enjoy it. Felix knew that some rich and authoritative bastards use a yer''s wish to gain ess to the fairies'' kingdom, so they could have their way with one or two. The fairies weren''t immune to money, which meant there was a prostitution business alive and kicking within the kingdom. "Sir Felix?" Lay titled her head cutely after seeing him space out. "Oh, sorry about that." Felix shook those thoughts and took her hand. Then, she flew with him towards the sphere without an issue. One of the miracles of the pooh-pooh solution was reducing the weight of everyone drastically, making them as light as a feather. Soon, the fairy prated the white sphere, forcing Felix into closing his eyes to avoid getting dizzy again from crossing dimensions. A few momentster, Felix started feeling a gentle breeze caressing his skin and a touch of sunlight, heating his face. When he opened his eyes, he couldn''t help but feel at peace internally just by the mere scene before him. A waterfall submerged within a forest of blue leaves, making it seem magical. The waterfall was strawberry pink and swishing over the rocks joyfully. It was thundering down into the pool like a gigantic water spout. When it toppled into the ecstasy-pool, it foamed it at the bottom. The rest of the pool was as clear as cellophane, enabling Felix to see down into the rocky bottom. Fronds of forest-blue nts waved gently in the depths. Just as the scene couldn''t get any more magical, he saw a gaggle of geese-looking animals grazing by the bank and quacking as they fooled around it. Yet, the most mysterious thing out of all of this was the size of the waterfall trees'', and animals...They were minimized too! ''An entire tiny world for fairies is hidden in this dimensional pocket.'' Felix said in admiration, ''I don''t know if it is man-made or a work of nature. But, it is one of the most beautiful and magical ces in the universe.'' This was one of the reasons why everyone needed to drink the Pooh-pooh solution. This was no ce for giants. "Let''s go, there are plenty of better scenes to enjoy." The fairy tightened her grip and flew with Felix towards the woods. In a few minutes, they reached a wooden gate that was guarded by two male fairies. "Entry ticket." One of them said sternly. The moment Felix showed it to them, they dropped the stern presence weed him in a heartful manner, "I hope you enjoy your stay in Lagoonwood Town." It might be just a town, but it was bustling with vigorous life that most modern citiesck. Children fairies were were giggling as they chased after another. People from different walks of life could be seen exploring the market or chatting with fairies to know more about them. There was absolutely no presence of technology around. The transportation method were hummingbirds operating as taxis. The elevators were wooden tforms controlled by sentinel vines. The houses were built inside the trees while the za, marketce, business district were all on the ground level. Although the trees were also minimized, they were still gigantic enough to turn them into livable houses and take advantage of the spacing between them. "Let''s get you settled at your house first." Lay took Felix to the transportation station and picked one of the hummingbirds that were parked on a branch. "Wanna learn driving?" Lay asked as she offered the lead to Felix. "Most definitely." Felix grinned faintly as he held the lead. Then, he jumped on the hummingbird''s back. The hummingbirds here were actually not as small as the ones on Earth. They were bigger, had fluffier feathers and a sharp beak. "To control a hummingbi..." Whoosh! Before the fairy could finish her exnation, Felix already took off on the hummingbird, flying at an unimaginable speed! "Stop!! You will crash into someone!" Lay''s face lost color immediately at the image of crashing into another hummingbird. She brought her ''A'' game and chased after Felix...Her speed wasn''t to be underestimated at all. In fact, she was faster than a hummingbird when she went all out, allowing her to catch up to Felix in a few seconds! "Drop the lead! Drop the lead! Let it fly on it own!" The fairy shouted at Felix from the side, knowing that the hummingbird taxi would keep obeying Felix''s directions regardless of what as long as he was leading him. Felix ignored her and continued enjoying the ride, not fearing for anything. In his previous life, he drove hummingbirds for months until he mastered riding them. Adding the fact that he had perfect vision made it impossible for him to crash into someone else. "Is this really his first time here?" As he kept weaving through the leaves, branches, and other hummingbirds, the fairy stopped shouting at him and just followed him with a look of disbelief. "Can you lead the way?" Felix asked as he drew nearer. "Ah, you should have followed me from the start! You already missed it." Lay scolded the moment she broke from her daze. "Sorry about that." Felix coughed. ''Why am I this unlucky to end up always with troublemakers.'' Lay huffed in annoyance. As a premium ticket payer, Felix had been assigned Lay to be his personal guide and assistant. It might not be the royal treatment that the VIP ticket payers experience, but it was far better than what he went through in his previous life. He was thrown into the town to fend for himself without a single clue on what to do! After a short while, Felix had reached his house. Well, it was somewhat of an apartment inside a hollow tree that was housed by many other apartments stacked on each other. This made the tree resemble a residential skyscraper. "Hmm, not bad." Felix expressed his satisfaction when he saw that his apartment had two rooms, a kitchen, and a restroom. Everything was carved from wood, giving the apartment a basic appearance. Still, Felix wasn''tining about it since the basic entry tickets payers were forced to live in a single room with other people. "Since you decided to keep your AP bracelet, every item that cross a certain size will be blocked from being beamed in our kingdom." Lay informed as she stood before the door. "I know." Felix nodded. "You also need to take care of your pet. If he caused any trouble, it will be on you." Lay warned while giving Nimo to Felix. "Okay." Felix took Nimo and ced him on the bed. Then, he covered him with sheets made out of blue leaves and left him to sleep in peace. "Do you have any other questions?" Lay said. "Is there a way to meet the Fairy Matriarch without owning a VIP ss entry ticket?" Felix wondered. "No." Lay replied bluntly, "The Matriarch is extremely busy and does not meet anyone without a good reason." "I see." "If you have a treasure that you want to give it to her, you can hand it to me." Lay smiled innocently, "I will be giving it to her and check whether she liked it or not." Chapter 759 - The Stolen Goods District Chapter 759 - The Stolen Goods District. "I don''t have such a thing." Felix shook his head, "I just wanted to pay my respects." "Aha..." Lay narrowed her eyes at him for a second before returning to her chirpy personality. "Anyway! You have my contact. Call me if you need a tour or something." Lay winked, "I can also arrange some fun times with my sisters if you are interested." "How muc..." ''Wanna die?'' Asna said coldly. "Cough, not interested." Felix changed his response at thest second after hearing Asna''s warning. "Your loss!" Lay closed the door after saying so. ''Good thing you didn''t give her your treasure, those little vixens are honest thieves.'' Mistress Candace said. ''I know, they might seem as beautiful as goddesses, but they are tricksters.'' Felix nodded with a stern expression. He was already handed the treasure by Lady Sphinx when he was on Earth...Now, he just needed to find a way to give it to the Matriarch without the other fairies knowing about it. There were many reports on the forums, condemning the fairies for luring in visitors to bring treasures for a chance to receive personal ritual by the Matriarch. But in fact, most of those treasures never make it to her. If someone dared to point fingers at a fairy for stealing it, they would be asked to give a proof or else they would be ejected from the kingdom and banned from entering it again. It wasn''t that easy to give a proof when most visitors were forced to leave their bracelets under the fairies'' care. What''s worse, it was almost impossible to cause trouble here. Since everyone had drank the Pooh-Pooh solution, they were in a significant weakened state. For more, visit: MtNovel Even Felix was currently not in his optimal condition. All in all, the moment one set foot in the Loftus Dust kingdom, they needed to be on guard against the fairies and their tricks. "I still have two months before my reservation with the shaman fairy...Might as well check out the market." Felix stretched his arms while observing the bustling lively town from his window. Felix wanted to meet the Matriarch after he finishes the shaman ritual. He knew that the Matriarch would make an exception and give him a second ritual by her if she saw his treasure. However, if he met her first, he would be evicted from the kingdom the moment he gets the ritual even though he already had another reservation in ce. ... After Nimo woke up, Felix ced him on top of his shoulder and exited the apartment. Nimo seemed dazed at the start due to the sudden decrease in size, but he got over it soon after being fed void energy. Although Felix was tiny, he was still capable of opening void rift and sustaining it until Nimo had his fill. Sometimeter, Felix reached the marketce and began looking around for anything interesting. "My dust is capable of increasing fire affinity by 10%! Purchase my ritual for only eighty million coins!" "Limited offer, the first three buyers will be getting an extra five minutes in their ritual." "I am interested in ritual to increase my water affinity, any fairies avable?" Most of the sellers were fairies, attempting to get as many clients as possible for their rituals. Felix ignored them and continued looking around. He wasn''t interested in those rituals since they were just a waste of a lifetime opportunity. Increasing affinity? Boosting physical strength? Enhancing senses? All of those blessings were obtainable through other means. Meanwhile, strengthening the consciousnesske wasn''t that easy. The only methods known either had gruesome side effects like potions or were monopolized by the top ten races. The fairies'' ritual was the only method avable to strengthen their consciousness without side effects. Since it was impossible to have two rituals by the fairies, one needed to pick the best option lest he regret it forever. After walking for a while, Felix reached the ''stolen goods'' district. It wasn''t called as such naturally...But, Felix knew that almost 80% of the treasures on disy were taken from the visitors in hopes tond in the Matriarch''s hands. This market was his target all along. He understood that fairies prefer liquifying the stolen treasures as fast as possible to avoid getting used. This meant, they usually don''t make a proper research of their treasures before putting them on sale. ''Is that what I believe it is?'' Surprised, Felix walked to one of the vendors and started examining her collection with a curious look. "Handsome fe, do you like anything?" The fairy vendor asked with a breathtaking smile. "Hmm, what''s the price for this pot? I want it as a decoration for my apartment." Felix inquired as he eyed a holographic flower pot. There were two white flowers within the pot that kept emitting electricity sparks every so often. Felix recognized those flowers as an A+ graded natural treasure instantly! It was called Thunder ive. It was an extremely rare nt that wasn''t registered in Queen Ai''s database due to going extinct hundred million years ago. Felix recognized it because of his two years cramming over Lady Sphinx''s books. He was already familiar with billions of unique natural treasures from every known element! His knowledge came straight from Lady Sphinx, who lived for billions of years. "You are the first person I meet, who wants to decorate his apartment with a natural treasure." The fairy vendor giggled over his attempt to lower the price. Before Felix could get worried that the vendor knew about the real worth of Thunder ive, she began bullshiting with an honest smile, "This is Lightning Twin, a natural treasure that is graded as ''C''. But, most experts im that its worth should be at B." "It cost twenty million SC on the outside, but for you, I will lower it to fifteen million." The fairy stressed, "You can search for it online right this instant. You will see that I am telling the truth." ''She seems confident...Don''t tell me she is mistaking the Thunder ive for the ming Twins?'' Felix went a head and checked online, but he found out news only about the ming Twins. It was a C ranked natural treasure that appeared somewhat the same as Thunder ive if it wasn''t for the coloring being red and the flowers spewing hot mes. "Cough, they are of the same species. Since that one is C ran..." "Just save it." Felix facepalmed, "I will be taking it." "Really?! Cough, I mean of course." The fairy hid her excitement like she had just gotten rid of a nuisance. After all, everything here was stolen goods, and they could be recovered at any moment if the original owner brought evidence that he got ripped off. Felix didn''t care about her charade and wired her the money after signing a contract to not get cheated. "Do you have AP bracelet with you?" The fairy asked. "Yes, please beam it to me here." Felix requested as he unlocked his spatial card. The fairy nodded in understanding and sent the flower pot straight to his spatial card as blue particles. It had to be done like this since the pot had a regr size and was banned from being beamed in the kingdom. After the transaction was concluded, Felix went to another vendor, feeling like his luck was turning around for the night. He just scored an A+ graded natural treasure that was worth at least seventy billion SC or more if it was shown in private auctions. The natural treasure went extinct, but Felix had read about its benefits in ancient times. If the two flowers were digested together, they would increase lightning affinity by at least 60% immediately! Yet, their most efficient use was in potion-making. Lady Sphinx had been using this exact natural treasure to concoct potions that weren''t even ranked! Though, Felix bought it for a single reason...His stock of natural treasures was about to run out, and he needed to fill it up again. For the next hour or so, Felix walked through the stolen goods district and purchased every natural treasure that was corresponding to his elements. Because this stolen goods district was filled with remarkable treasures meant for the Matriarch, he ended up buying tens of natural treasures cheaply! Unfortunately, he wasn''t as lucky as the first time...Everything that he purchased was ranked C, B, and only one A graded natural treasure. "I guess this isst vendor to visit." Felix murmured as he walked towards wooden stall that had no customer checking the staff on it. When he got nearer and checked them out, he realized why. ''What is this broken junk?'' Felixmentated speechlessly as he eyed hundreds of holographic dark pieces thrown on the stall. Some pieces were as small as a pebble while some pieces were as big as a boulder. At first sight, they looked like a bunch of dark rocks thrown together on a stall. ''She is really daring to attempt and pull off such a tant scam..'' ''Mj?lnir?!'' Chapter 760 - Mj?lnir! The Hammer of Thunder God! Chapter 760 - Mj?lnir! The Hammer of Thunder God! Before Felix could finish his sentence, Thor spat out a mouthful of wine as he stared in shock at the broken junk. ''Mj?lnir, what is that?'' Felix titled his head in confusion. "Are you sure it''s your hammer?" J?rmungandr asked weirdly. "I spent billions of years using her, I believe I can identify parts of her by a mere nce." Thor red at him. "It just doesn''t look like it." J?rmungandr said, "How did turn this way?" "Who knows!" Thor said with an annoyed tone, "Thest time I used her was against you. I knew she will be found, but I didn''t care about it. My baby can be used only by those she deemed worthy." ''Hammer? Are they talking about that colossal silver hammer that smashed my master''s head in their battle?'' Felix deducted on his own from their conversion. ''Yes.'' Lady Sphinx nodded, ''It was Thor''s most prized weapon.'' ''Hey! She wasn''t my weapon. She was mypanion.'' Thor sighed, ''Leaving her behind was one of the hardest decisions I had to make.'' ''Was she sentient?'' Felix raised his eyelids in surprise. ''She was getting close to gaining consciousness.'' Thor shook his head, ''She only needed a few more millions years...But, I couldn''t wait that long, I was at my limits.'' ''You did your best.'' J?rmungandr smiled bitterly. He was also feeling a bit disheartened since he had a close rtion to Mj?lnir. After all, the times he fought with Thor were countless. He could never forget the misery that hammer had made him go through. ''Ever since I noticed that colossal hammer, I always wondered how is it possible for a primogenitor to use an artifact.'' Felix inquired, ''Is there really artifacts that are good enough to be used by primogenitors?'' Felix''s puzzlement was in ce. The primogenitors were so strong it would seem useless to use a weapon...In fact, Felix believed that it would simply hinder them. ''Artifact?'' Thor scoffed, ''Neverpare my baby with those toys that the Dwarves are making.'' ''If she is not an artifact, then what is she?'' Felix asked. ''She is a divine weapon personally forged by the great Metal Primogenitor himself!'' Thor said. ''A divine weapon? Metal Primogenitor?'' Felix had gotten even more confused. He never thought that there was a primogenitor capable of forging weapons to other primogenitors. Seeing his confusion, Lady Sphinx decided to enrich him a little with her knowledge. ''The metal primogenitor''s hobby was forging items of divine properties.'' Lady Sphinx paused, ''He made essories, weapons, armors, and instruments. His items were desired by primogenitors and were heavily contested whenever he ces an item of his for trade.'' ''Items desired by even primogenitors.'' Felix couldn''t fathom how astonishing those items'' capabilities. ''He owed me a favor and I decided use it to make Mj?lnir.'' Thor interjected. ''I remember you told me that you found an exquisite material by chance that is capable of enhancing lightning powers by five folds at minimum.'' J?rmungandr chuckled, ''You said that making Mj?lnir will be your winning card against me.'' ''Heh, wasn''t I right?'' Thor snickered, ''I won ourst battle because of it.'' ''You still died from my poison, so it was a draw.'' J?rmungandr denied. ''Keep telling yourself that.'' For more, visit: MtNovel ''If I had a divine weapon as well, the battle would have gone differently.'' J?rmungandr sneered, ''And you know it.'' ''Keep telling yourself that.'' ''Stop it.'' Lady Sphinx red at them both. The bickering stopped immediately. ''Where was I? Oh, the metal primogenitors had decided to retire from making divine items due to some unknown reason.'' Lady Sphinx said, ''All we know is that he took a liking to the dwarves and decided to pass down a little of his legacy to them.'' ''Wait a second!'' Felix''s eyes widened in disbelief, ''You telling me the dwarves weren''t responsible for inventing artifacts too?'' It was already a shocking truth that the witches were actually taught by Lady Sphinx. Now, even the Dwarven art of artifact creation wasn''t theirs to im? Felix began to believe that most utility races invented jack shit. ''Unlike me, the metal primogenitor had given up on the Dwarves.'' Lady Sphinx mentioned, ''The instant he found out that none of them were capable of capturing his true art of divine creation, he stopped teaching them.'' ''Though, what he has already given them was enough to keep them on their feet and climb to the top of the SGAlliance.'' ''But the engravings that were written on futharks were based on the Dwarvennguage.'' Felix doubted. ''That''s what they call it now I guess.'' Lady Sphinx chuckled, ''It was the metal primogenitor''s own creatednguage, and he called it the Divine Codex.'' ''The only race capable of learning it and actually harnessing it were the dwarves due to their innate ability.'' Thor shook his head, ''Unfortunately, the metal primogenitor is somewhat of a perfectionist. He will rather stop teaching them then continue on and end up with a mediocre result.'' ''I see.'' Felix eyed the broken junk and then peeked at the vendor. She was yawning while focusing in midair clearly watching something on an invisible hologram. She didn''t even notice that Felix was standing here for a while now. ''If I bought it, can he repair it?'' Felix wondered. ''As I said, he has retired from forging and isted himself.'' Lady Sphinx shook her head, ''Many other primogenitors have begged him and offered him treasures in hopes of recruiting his services but to no avail.'' ''I can still try.'' Felix wasn''t discouraged one bit. Before him stood a divine weapon that was able to enhance Thor''s lightning by five folds. Since Thor''s lightning was already potent enough to fry Felix with a single electrical arc, he couldn''t grasp what a five-fold increase meant. There was no way he would be leaving such a weapon here even though it appeared like a broken junk. "Hello there, may I know what you are selling?" Felix greeted. The fairy nced at him with a bored expression and answered, "I don''t know." "Huh?" Felix was left at loss for words at her response. He was expecting a barrage of bullshit spewing from her mouth to convince him into buying it. "Someone traded it with me for a free rent in my house." The fairy shrugged her shoulders, "He said that he found out in an ancient ruins within Zeffari Gxy." ''That''s Thor''s gxy.'' Felix asked, "May I know the name of the ruins?" "He didn''t tell." The fairy said. "I see." "Are you interested in buying it?" The fairy offeredzily, "You can take it with just a million SC." "Five hundred SC." Felix bargained, "I want it because I am curious about its origins. But I am not a fool to get it with a million." Felix didn''t want to seem desperate to buy it lest he raise suspicion. Thest thing he wanted was the fairy realizing that the broken junk actually worth a lot. "Whatever, deal." The fairy waved her hand carelessly. Upon seeing so, Felix paid for the broken hammer and had it beamed in his AP bracelet. Then, he walked away, heading back to his apartment. When he reached his apartment, he opened his AP inventory and examined all the broken pieces of the hammer. He kept scrolling through his inventory until he found the smallest one of them. He beamed it above his bed and began inspecting it up close. "If I recalled correctly, its color should be silver." Felix wondered as he touched the pitch-ck surface of the piece. ''Yes.'' Thor nodded, ''It seems like she has experienced severe burn marks. Even the divine codex engraving can''t be seen anymore.'' ''I wonder what caused it such a horrible damage.'' Asna titled her head in puzzlement, ''I doubt you will use a material that is weak to elements as your main weapon.'' ''Indeed, the material I have given to the metal primogenitor has been mixed with three other remarkable substances.'' Thor shared, ''One is capable of changing the state of the item, allowing it to shrink and erge freely. Another one provided extreme resistance to most elements in the universe. Thest one ensured that it is solid enough to never break.'' ''She was one of the metal primogenitor''s most prized divine weapon, and he took great pride in making her.'' Thor coughed, ''He will most definitely beat you up if you brought it to him in such a condition.'' "Why me?!" Felix felt wronged at the situation. Now, he started doubting whether it was a good idea to meet the metal primogenitor and ask him to repair the hammer. ''Before you even have that thought, you should check if you are having all the pieces.'' Lady Sphinx informed, ''Even if he agreed to help you out by some miracle, you need to hand over every little piece.'' ''She is right.'' Thor supported, ''If you are missing just a tiny piece, the hammer will never be restored.'' Upon hearing so, Felix felt like he was going to be disappointed soon. ''Queen, please attach all of those broken pieces into each other to make a hammer.'' Felix requested while holding his breaths. The Queen began the process of arranging the pieces and Felix watched her work as a 3D hologram. Felix thought that it would take her a few seconds at best to finish merging all the pieces in their rightful ces. s, minutes went by, and the pieces kept attaching and detaching at the speed of light. Felix''s heart couldn''t help but skip a beat when ten minutes went by without an end result. Before he couldment, Queen Ai stopped her work and apologized, ''I am sorry Sir Felix. But, not a single piece is matching with another.'' Chapter 761 - Mj?lnir! The Hammer of The Thunder God! II Chapter 761 - Mj?lnir! The Hammer of The Thunder God! II ''How? That doesn''t make any sense.'' Felix was truly startled by her response. ''My calction leads to believe that those pieces are just a tiny part of a muchrger object.'' Queen Ai offered her opinion. ''Oh no! Oh, no! Please no!'' Without wasting his time, Felix picked Nimo and left his apartment with a panicked expression. He intended to return to the seller. He realized a horrifying fact that he refused to acknowledge. He already asked the seller about the ancient ruins and came empty-handed. However, he didn''t ask her about the person who had the hammer before. He kept this question at the time, not wanting to jeopardize his purchase. In a few minutes, he reached the stolen goods district. He walked to the seller vendor and saw that she was still sitting there, staring into the void. Though, this time she had another item on her stall. "Hello again." Felix smiled politely. "No refunds." The fairy gave him a side-nce before returning to watching her show. "I am not here for that." Felix wired a few thousands coins to her and said, "I want to know everything you have about the owner of those pieces." "Add two zeros and I might be interested in telling you." She said calmly. Felix paid the amount instantly, not wanting to waste more time than necessary over this. He already secured the hammer and there was no reason to keep the act any further about his interest. Seeing that he wired her two hundred thousand coins, the fairy dropped her show and gave him her full attention. ''His name is Logan Karman. He entered the kingdomst month with an economy ss ticket. The moment he entered the market, he traded those pieces with me for a free rent in my apartment." The fairy yawned, "He left the kingdom yesterday after getting his ritual done." "He already left?" Felix''s expression turned bad instantly. He knew that if he wanted to catch up to him, he needed to leave immediately. But, he couldn''t do so when he still hadn''t received the rituals here. In addition, the Pooh-Pooh solution was still in effect and couldn''t be removed manually. It would take at least month before his size began to regrow again. That''s why most people enter the kingdom a few months earlier than their reservation. They could take advantage of the whole experience before getting kicked out forever. "Thanks." Felix nodded at the fairy and left. He knew that she didn''t lie to him since the fairies find it adhesive to tell lies for no reason. They only use white lies to support their trickery. There was no need to trick Felix when he already paid for the information. Most importantly, he had a lie detector in his mind. ''Should I go after him?'' Mistress Candace said. ''No.'' Felix shook his head, ''I am too weak at this moment. I need you by my side until I leave the kingdom.'' Felix had entered the kingdom using his real name since he had no ns to waste another wish to get a temporary identity. Although he was able to enter the void realm as he pleased, he would feel more safe with Mistress Candace being around. After all, Felix didn''t forget that there were thousands of unique void creatures on the loose. God knows what they had in mind when they saw Felix''s void army. "Let'' do a quick search on him first. He might have his contact information online." Having his name was enough to learn many things from the man in thework. After a quick search, Felix had gotten more than he needed. First, Mr. Logan is an SG yer of the marine race tform branch. He is in gold rank and his win history wasn''t that remarkable. He resembled Felix in his previous life greatly. Both were struggling losers, who couldn''t push past the gold rank. He was also part of a mediocre fishermen n in Thor''s gxy. This exined what he was doing in those ruins. He must have taken a mandatory mission to explore it just like Felix did in his previous life. The more Felix read, the more his image kept ovepping with this Logan. He didn''t know if he should feel happy or sad about it. Because the old Felix was just an ordinary loser, who was struggling to prove himself, but luck was never in his favor...This entailed that Mr. Logan wasn''t a threat at all and would probably talk to him if he was offered a substantial fee. "Let''s see what he has to say." Felix copied the contact details from Logan''s SG profile and called him. After a few rings, the call went through. "Hello?" A rough crankily voice resounded from the bracelet. "Hello there Mr. Logan." Felix responded politely, "My name is Felix and I have just purchased the broken pieces that you have traded in the Loftus Dust Kingdom." "Oh, so you have been cheated into buying it and want to return it to me or something?" Mr. Logan got defensive at the thought. "On the contrary." Felix eased his mind, "I would like to know where I can get more of them." Before Mr. Logan could speak, Felix offered on his own, "Naturally, your assistance will not be free." "I don''t know why you want such a useless and heavy rocks, but I can''t say no to free money." Mr. Logan''s entire demeanor changed at the thought of earning some side cash. "Before we start, I hope we can sign a contract to ensure that everyone gets what he wants smoothly." Felix said. "Couldn''t agree more." Mr. Logan chuckled. After they signed the contract and agreed on the payment, Mr. Logan didn''t hold back at all. He told Felix about the ruins and the journey he experienced inside with his n members. The only thing that he didn''t give him was the location of the ruins since he was bound by the n''s rules to keep it a secret. Felix already knew about this and wasn''t that bothered. He kept asking him if any other n mates of his picked up those pieces. "They were lying everywhere inside the ruins. Since our harvest wasn''t that worthy to mention, most of the team has picked up a few of those rocks." Mr. Logan said. "What do you mean by lying everywhere?" Felix gulped as he asked, knowing that he wasn''t going to like the answer one bit. "The entire ruins are literally filled with those ck rocks. Hell, I believe that the entire ruins is made from the same material and the pieces we picked up fell from it." Mr. Logan said carelessly, "When we were in the sky above the ck mountain, its hammer-like shape attracted us and made us believe that it was ruins or something. But, in reality, it was just a wonder of nature." ''Dear lord.'' Felix''s legs went soft immediately. He already figured out what happened, and his conclusion made him want to tear up a bit. The fisherman n members had entered Mj?lnir in its erged cosmic form without them realizing it! They just thought that it was a cave leading to ruins or something since it would have appeared strange for a giant ck mountain to be ced in a deserted. When the n members didn''t find any treasures within the ruins, they picked up the fallen pieces of the cosmic hammer, believing that the material must fetch at least something. This entailed that Felix needed not just to secure the original body of the hammer lying somewhere in Thor''s gxy, but also hunt every n member for the pieces! The best scenario, they hadn''t sold them yet. The worst scenario, they had been sold to another individual who realized the value of the hammer material! In fact, he believed that the fisherman n might have realized the value of the materials and intended to mine it! If it wasn''t for so, why still keep the location of the ruins a secret instead of turning into a tourist spot to gain some coins on the side? ''F*ck, f*ck, F*ck!!!! Everything is going to shit!'' Felix thought that he was missing a few pieces, but who would have known that he wasn''t in hold of even 0.001% of the original hammer? Still, Felix wasn''t going to give up on it...This was a divine weapon after all and also Thor''spanion. If he managed to repair it, its consciousness might be restored as well. Who knows, Thor might not want to return to the embrace of death at the end of his journey due to Mj?lnir? "Is that all?" Mr. Logan inquired after hearing nothing from Felix for a while. "Can you give me the name of your n and your teammates who took some pieces?" Felix took a deep breath as he asked. "My n''s name is Mendonus." Mr. Logan apologized, "Sorry, I can''t give you my teammates'' names without their consent." "It''s alright." Felix said, "Just tell them that I am interested buyer in their pieces and will be paying handsomely for them." "Will do." Mr. Logan. "Thank you for everything and goodbye." Felix hung up the call and sat on the bed with heavy expression. Felix knew that recovering the every single piece for the hammer was going to be a daunting task...Especially, when they had been spread out for months now. Mr. Logan had told him that the exploration had taken part a five months ago. This was a decent period for the pieces to travel from tens of hands. Who knows? Some of them might even be in a different gxy! ''Kid, just give up on the thought and focus on what matters.'' Thor smiled, ''I know what you are trying to do, and I appreciate the thought...But, I preferred more if you used your time to train instead of wasting it on a rewardless chase.'' ''Don''t worry, I won''t be wasting my time on this.'' Felix opened his contacts as he said, ''What''s the point of having subordinates if you are not going to use them?'' Chapter 762 - The Shaman Ritual Chapter 762 - The Shaman Ritual. Felix reached out to Mk and informed her about the situation. Naturally, he left out the part that the ck pieces were part of a divine weapon. He simply told her that he was interested in gathering those ck stones for the organization. "Do you want us to move in person or just by UVR?" Mk asked, knowing that Robert''s safety would be challenged if she left. "Finding them from the UVR is enough." Felix said. "Alright." Mk promised, "We do our best to gather them." Felix thanked her and hung up. After he leaves the kingdom, he intended to pay a special visit to the Mendonus n to seek an answer for the ruins'' position. Mk and the rest of his squad would be responsible for hunting the rest of the pieces that were taken during the exploration. But for now, he needed to restart his conversion technique''s practice. Just because he was minimized, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t practice the technique. The Loftus Dust kingdom was significantly rich with neutral energy. *** For the next two months in the kingdom, Felix visited the stolen goods market every day to buy any new additions of natural treasures. His harvest wasn''t as bountiful as the first time, but it was still worth the daily trip. On the other hand, his conversion technique mastery was getting better and better. Felix believed that he would be more than ready to join the supremacy games again when he deals with the rituals. As for the hunt for Mj?lnir''s pieces? Mk and his squad didn''t disappoint him. They had managed to figure out the exploration''s team members. This enabled them to purchase many of the taken pieces from their hands. As for the ones that had been sold? They were following the traces at this moment. In the past few days, Felix didn''t ask them for updates due to his ritual reservation drawing close. He knew that he needed to be fully prepared mentally for the ritual if he wanted to get as much as possible from it. "Sir Felix, are you ready for your appointment?" Lay knocked on Felix''s door. "Let''s go." Felix emerged from the door with a serious expression. "We have to get moving now." Lay handed the lead to a hummingbird and rushed him, "Elder Sol doesn''t like being left waiting." Since Felix was going to experience a shaman level ritual, it meant that he needed to head to the kingdom''s capital. Fortunately, the capital was nearby the town. It took a mere few minutes before reaching its glorious gates. Just like the town, the capital city was also built within a forest and had the same structural integrity. The only differnece was the poption and numbers of houses within the trees being significantly higher. Felix had paid the capital a visit many times over the past two months...Majority of the newest stuff that he bought were from the capital''s market. Soon, they reached Shaman Sol''s mansion. It was built on the ground with dead dried woods and was covered beautifully with bluish vines and moss. Lay and Felix entered the mansion through the unguarded and open gate. When they walked past the garden, they noticed a fairly old woman, who was wearing baggy white clothes. "Good morning elder." Lay saluted respectfully. Felix did the same. "Sit here." Shaman Sol ordered in a straightforward manner. Without questions asked, Felix went to the spot that she was pointing at and sat down in a lotus position. "Are you certain about your choice?" Shaman Sol asked for a confirmation with her eyes closed. "Yes." Upon receiving his confirmation, Shaman Sol stood up and took off the baggy clothes, exposing a pair of graceful wings that were shimmering under the sunlight. One would think that with old age, the wings would look dim, weak, and out right ugly. But in the case of the fairies, it was the opposite. The fairies'' wings were their source of pride and dust. The older they got, the more stunning they be. Most importantly, the fairy dust that gets generated by their wings gets affected by their age too. It was like wine...The older it gets, the finer it gets. That''s why Shaman rituals were the most precious ones in the kingdom besides the Matriarch''s. "Just like everyone else, you will get half an hour." Shaman Sol advised as she flew above Felix''s head, "Make sure to take advantage of every second of it." "I understand." Felix nodded while changing his clothes into single shorts. "Let''s begin." Shaman Sol took a deep breath and began elerating while flying in circles above Felix. She was moving so fast, the wind began picking up around Felix, creating a small visible tornado. Felix''s hair began to il all over the ce, but he didn''t care about them. He kept his eyes closed shut and fully concentrated on what about toe next...When Shaman Sol reached her maximum speed, her magnificent wings began brightening up with a golden luster. Then...A breathtaking scene emerged. Little sparkles of golden light began showering Felix from within the small tornado. The volume kept increasing until the tornado turned golden and hid Felixpletely, making him seem like he was inside a golden ring. Meanwhile, Felix''s body was being barraged by Shaman Sol''s golden fairy dust. They keptnding on his skin with such a high speed, it looked like they were trying to prate it. In fact, that''s precisely what they were trying to do and Felix was doing his very best to facilitate the process. He wanted the fairy dust to enter his body since that''s how the ritual worked. The fairy needed to fly at her fastest speed to activate them and start expelling them, he had to capture as much as possible within him for the next half an hour! The entire end result depended solely on him. Unbeknownst to the fairies, Felix had a unique mutation that was capable of assisting him heavily in the ritual. The lightning absorbers! No one was capable of noticing them when he had them closed, but the instant he opens them, his skin looked like it was poked by millions of needles. ''Oh, what a lucky fe.'' Shaman Sol noticed his skin condition and knew that he was going get the best out of this ritual. Just like she thought, after the thirty minutes ended, most of the fairy dust had beenpletely stored within his body. "How is this possible?!" Lay eximed in disbelief as she looked at the ground around Felix. It was almost spotless! She had taken parts of many rituals due to being a guide. In all the rituals she had participated in, the ground was always covered in fairy dust. It always pained her to see so much fairy dust get wasted like this, but nothing could be done. The fairy dust needed to be activated in the ritual and couldn''t sustain itself for even a few seconds after being exposed to the environment. This entailed that it couldn''t be stored at all. "How can you absorb so much?!" Lay flew next to Felix''s face as she asked with a rushed tone, "Is there a secret? Tell me please!" Lay understood that if Felix had used a teachable method, it would be a massive upgrade to the fairies'' ritual. They would be able to lower the time allowed in rituals, which in turn would get them more clients. "Sorry to disappoint you. It''s a unique mutation." Felix answered while opening and closing his lightning absorbers. "I see..." Lay''s n fell apart before it could take off. "You little brat, help me out here a little." While she was wallowing at a missed opportunity, Shaman Sol was having difficulty standing straight. "Sorry elder!" Lay flew frantically to the shaman and gave her a shoulder to lean on. Felix went forward and helped her to return to her seat. She seemed frail and weak like she has just given up on a few years of her life. In a sense, that''s precisely what she did. Fairy dust gets created from longevity...That''s why older fairies had the best quality of fairy dust. Since fairies could live up to thousands of years, all of them fasten their growth by creating the fairy dust...Especially, when the profit of an older fairy dust was iparable to the others. Just look at the entry tickets. Felix paid a billion SC for his ticket and to receive a shaman ritual. It would take ten rituals of an valued grade or one thousand rituals of amon grade to earn the same amount. Hence, the youthful fairies work extra hard to attract as much client as possible at the start of their business to enrich their fairy dust. The only consequence was growing older but most fairies wouldn''t realize how foolish their decision was until very end of the line. In fact, even if they realized it, nothing much could be changed. Felix knew that shaman fairies were bound by the alliance to conduct rituals on a monthly basis...On the other hand, the Matriarch needed to do it on a yearly basis. The rest of the fairies were free to do whatever they wanted as long as they never conduct a second ritual to the same person. The fairies were weak and needed protection dearly from the SGAlliance. During the dark ages, they went almost extinct due to getting hunted for their fairy dust. There were hundreds of pockets dimensions like those all over the universe. Now? Only one remained behind. This meant, the fairies had to make suchpromise if they wanted to continue living free of worry. There was no free lunch in this universe... Chapter 763 - Meeting The Matriarch Chapter 763 - Meeting The Matriarch. After the ritual was done, Felix was escorted outside the mansion by Lay. "You can remain in the kingdom for another day." Lay warned cutely with her fist tightened, "Don''t overstay your wee. Otherwise, it will get physical." "Alright, alright, just don''t beat me up." Felix chuckled in amusement. Now that Felix''s ritual had been concluded, he was bound by contract to leave the kingdom the day after. But, Felix wasn''t nning on leaving yet. He still hadn''t contacted the Matriarch to showcase his treasure. In the past two months, he wasn''tzing around. He tried different ways to contact her that didn''t involve shouting out his identity or exposing his treasure...None of them worked. ''I guess I am left with only one option.'' Felix sighed while clicking Queen Allura''s contact. He knew that if he asked from his senior sister to set up a meeting with the Matriarch, she would make it work instantly. After all, she was one of the ten rulers of the SGAlliance and the witch race was in an amicable state with the fairies. Felix didn''t resort to her sooner because he preferred not to annoy her with requests every time he got stuck. He knew that Queen Allura wouldn''t mind and in fact, she encouraged him to seek her out most of the time, but Felix was still notfortable with it. "Ahh, Sir Felix! Don''t leave yet!" Just as Felix wanted to contacted Queen Allura, Lay approached him from the back with a peculiar expression. "Hm? What''s the matter?" Felix asked. "You have been summoned by the Matriarch at this instant." Lay expressed with a curious expression. "Huh? You are kidding right?" Felix was left at loss for words. "We never joke about the Matriarch!" Lay held his hand and flew with him with an excited expression, "Let''s go already. It''s been a long time since I met the Matriarch personally." While Felix was pping by the air like a kite, his thoughts were thrown in to disarray by this random summoning. ''Did the Matriarch noticed my attempts to reach out to her and decided to summon me?'' Felix thought. ''Maybe she found out about your identity.'' Asna mentioned, ''Other fairies aren''t really that connected with the real universe'' news, but the Matriarch is a different story.'' ''You might be right.'' Felix nodded. If this was reason, then Felix was being summoned for a matter rted to his void army! Still, he wasn''t worried or anything. The Matriarch couldn''t harm him when his spiritual pressure was capable of blowing her in to pieces. ... After a short while...Felix had reached thergest tree in the forest. It was situated at the northern edge of the capital. Unlike the rest of the blue forest, this tree was green and resembled an oak tree greatly. Lay flew with Felix towards one of its many guarded branches. The moment theynded, they were asked for identification. When it went through, they were allowed to continue on their journey. The guards were informed about all iing visitors by the Matriarch. Sometimeter, Lay and Felix reached the tree''s trunk. Before them stood a wide open dark hole that was guarded too. This time, they just passed through the guards and began descending on a wooden staircase carved from the tree. After walking for a while, they finally made it to the bottom of the staircase. It was connected with a long well-lighted corridor. "Be respectful, the Matriarch is in the other side." Lay whispered at Felix while walking with a hasten steps. ''She is really eager.'' Felix chuckled and caught up to her. Soon, they reached a closed shut gate. "I have brought him, Matriarch." Lay coughed as he knocked on the door lightly. "Lay, stay outside." A delicate peaceful voice responded to them. Felix pushed the gate open and stepped inside a cozy small room that resembled cottages in winter. Felix ignored the simplistic decor of the room and eyed a gorgeous mature tan skinneddy that was sitting next to the firece. She had a wavy long caramel brown hair and a few tattoos on her exposed shoulders and arms. She wore a traditional outfit made from leather and nts. Yet, this didn''t take away her charm at all. Felix already saw pictures of the Matriarch, so he wasn''t surprised by her breathtaking appearance even though she was the oldest fairy in the kingdom. How was she able to maintain her beauty? He honestly didn''t give a crap. "I appreciate the invitation Ma''am." Felix bowed his head respectfully. "No need for formalities." The Matriarch smiled charmingly as she offered, "Please sit, a friend of my sister Allura is a friend of mine." "Queen Allura told you about me?" Felix was startled. "Indeed." The Matriarch nodded, "She reached out to me two years ago and requested that I take care of you in case you decided to visit the kingdom." "I see..." Felix didn''t know what to say. He felt embarrassed by asking Queen Allura small favors, but it seemed like he didn''t even need to do so. The moment Queen Allura knew that he was her little junior, she already started looking out for him by reaching out to her ''friends''. She never informed him of such things, but she always had her eyes on him. It was truly a strange feeling for Felix to have someone looking out for him without his knowledge. "Anyhow, I have waited until you have finished with your shaman ritual before we can start ours." The Matriarch smiled. It looked like the Matriarch didn''t want to ruin Felix''s n of getting two rituals. "I am truly grateful for your good intentions, but I won''t feel at east if I received your ritual without anything in return." Felix beamed a small vial that was filled with a single white drop and handed it to her, "This is my gift, please ept it." "You really didn''t have to bother yourself." The Matriarch took the vial with a carefree expression. In her eyes, his gift was to show his good intentions, and it would be just disrespectful not to ept it. However, when he took a closer look at it, her heart couldn''t help but skip a beat. ''This can''t be right! Such a treasure has gone extinct hundreds millions years ago!'' Agitated, the Matriarch opened the vial and took a deep breath. The moment she smelled a peculiar scent of fresh flowers blooming mixed with oceanic saltwater, her hands couldn''t help but shake a little, causing her to almost drop the vial. "A tear of the nature goddess..." In utter disbelief, she murmured while ncing at the vial and then at Felix. ''I didn''t expect the tear will be this important to her.'' Felix had been told by Lady Sphinx that the fairies dreamed of two things. Complete liberation and a tear of the nature goddess. All of them dreamed of having the tear for a single reason...When consumed by a fairy, their longevity gets extended to by at least a hundred thousand years if not more! It was already established that longevity was connected with their fairy dust quality. Imagine a ritual held by a fairy that was a hundred thousand years old. s, the tear of the nature goddess had gone extinct for a very long time. Now, it was simply a myth in the kingdom. "Do you like it?" Felix smiled. "Like it?" The Matriarch rushed at Felix with reddened eyes and hugged him tightly. "Thank you! You have no idea what your gift means to me." She whispered in his ears while trying her best to hold her tears. Felix had no idea what to do besides pat her in the back awkwardly. He gave the tear because he thought that it would strike a real friendship between them instead of having his senior sister owe a favor due to him. But, he never expected such a intense reaction...He knew that there was a story here. "I am truly sorry for showing such an unsightly behavior." In a few moments, the Matriarch wiped her tears and returned to her seat. She closed the lid on the vial and beamed it in her spatial card, fearing that something might happen to it. "I am just d that you loved it." Felix smiled politely. The Matriarch eyed Felix with a lovable expression like she was staring at her prince charming. Before Felix could get the wrong idea, she smiled, "When sister Allura told me to take care of you, she also mentioned that I will never regret it." "Now, I am already not regretting this meeting before even the ritual." The Matriarch suddenly stood up and requested, "Give me a few days until I absorb the tear of the nature goddess." "Of course." Felix nodded. "I will call you back when I am done." The Matriarch took him to the gate. Before Felix walked out of the room, she ensured him with a serious expression, "You will be receiving the greatest ritual that was known in the history of fairies." Chapter 764 - The Longest Ritual In The History! Chapter 764 - The Longest Ritual In The History! Back in the apartment... "I am d she went for it without me brining it up." Felix smiled in satisfaction as he sat on his bed. Felix was already told by Lady Sphinx that the tear of the nature goddess was also capable of enhancing the fairy dust quality. This entailed that if the Matriarch absorbed it before she conducted his ritual, he would benefit immensely from it. Felix had to give the tear to the Matriarch regardless of what. After all, he already had been given the treasure by Lady Sphinx, and he couldn''t just return it when Queen Allura used a favor of hers to set him up. Since the tear of the goddess was useful to only the fairies, he had no reason to keep it on him or sell it for profit. Thankfully, it all worked out just fine. "By the way, how is my consciousness space." Felix asked, "Is it expanding noticeably?" "You can say so." Asna smiled in contentment as she watched the soul barrier being encased in a golden hue. This golden hue belonged to the fairy dust as it was nourishing Felix''s soul barrier, allowing it to expand further and further. Since Felix had received a substantial amount in hisst ritual, Lady Sphinx had calcted that his consciousness space would double at least! This entailed that his mental defenses would be much tougher and his mental capacity would be erged. Still, the real ritual had yet to arrive...This was just the appetizer. *** Five dayster... Felix was called by the Matriarch to pay her a visit. This time, he went alone since Lay had been hired as a guide for another visitor. Felix had already expanded his ''visa'' in the kingdom and now was remaining here as an illegal tourist. Without the Matriarch having his back, he would have been in a serious trouble. When he reached the magnificent green oak tree, he found out that the Matriarch was waiting for him before the first gate. Felix spotted the difference in her almost immediately. She was still mature, but now she was glowing radiantly like she was given a new lease of life. Yet, what attracted Felix''s attention more were her pair of wings. They were just absolutely stunning...Shaman Sol''s wings couldn''t hold a candle against them! The guards eyed Felix weirdly, wondering about his identity. They knew that no one besides the ten rulers were worthy to make the Matriarch greet them at the gate. "Let''s go to the ritual tform." The Matriarch held Felix''s hand and flew with him towards another branch. When theynded, Felix noticed a circr white wooden tform that was unguarded. The Matriarch ced Felix in the center of it and rified her reason for dying the ritual, "The tear of the nature goddess can enhance my dust quality. For the past few days, I have absorbed sessfully and also conducted a few rituals to enhance it more." "You really didn''t have to waste your longevity like that." Felix was left at loss for words. Now that the Matriarch had gained plenty of years to her longevity, she could go a bit wild with her rituals. Still, Felix didn''t expect that she would do a couple of rituals before his own just to enhance her fairy dust quality by a little. "Nonsense, without your gift, I wouldn''t have anything to waste." The Matriarch patted his shoulder and then pushed him down to get seated. "Now get in position and stop asking questions." The Matriarch ttered her wings rapidly and took off above Felix. When Felix was fully prepared, the matriarch began ritual. It was the exact same as the one with Shaman Sol. The only difference was the duration. The Matriarch ritual hadsted for more than ten hours!! The longest ever recorded ritual hadsted for a mere six hours, and it was done for the son of an elder dragon. As for the rest of individuals who purchase the Matriarch''s ritual? They had a mere fifteen minutes with her! Ten hours was such a long duration even Felix believed that it was excessive and tried to stop the ritual on many asions. However, every time he went for it, the Matriarch had assured him that she could handle this much after absorbing the tear of the nature goddess. When the ritual finally concluded, the first thing Felix did was check on the Matriarch''s health. As he expected, he found her unable to even lift a finger...She was utterly spent! ''I hope you are satisfied with my payment. I''m well aware that it is still not as valuable as the tear, but I will be at your service whenever you need it.'' The matriarch smiled faintly before finally giving in to her exhaustion. "Ah, I would have been delighted with just a few hours." Felix sighed in frustration as he lifted the Matriarch. He never wanted her to be this excessive. Only now did he understand why she was confident in her im that he would be given the best ritual in the history. There was no way the Matriarch was going to conduct another ritual thatst for ten hours again. ''It seems like the Matriarch really was grateful for the tear.'' Asna wondered, ''She might have problems that can be solved only with time, and you just gave it to her.'' If it that was the case, then the Matriarch''s behavior could be exined. ... After taking the Matriarch back to her cozy room, Felix returned to his apartment. He knew that it would take the Matriarch a while to wake up. ''Felix, you bettere here and check this.'' Asna said. Felix entered the consciousness space immediately. The moment he opened his eyes, he was left stunned by his soul barrier walls shimmering brightly. Yet, the shocking part was the fact that they were expanding rapidly while the consciousnessck continued to go up! Felix believed if the expansion continued on this pace, his consciousness space would have one of thergest oceans in the universe without counting spiritual-based races. His mental defenses would be more than enough to defend against even official bees'' mental abilities. As for his mental attacks? They would be extremely dangerous and hard to block, providing Felix a valuable addition to his arsenal. Lastly, Felix believed that he probably could now use the 3rd level of his Truth vision...Spiritual Vision! ''Well, with this, you won''t beining about mental defenses anytime soon.'' Asna chuckled. ''And you won''t beining about space.'' Felix smiled. Felix''s journey to the Loftus Dust kingdom could be considered as concluded perfectly if we didn''t count the Matriarch''s current state. Now, he hadpletely taken care of one of his deadliest weaknesses, and he wouldn''t be bothered by it for a very long time. *** A few dayster, Felix had been summoned yet again to the Matriarch''s ce the moment she woke up. She had exhausted at least a couple of centuries in her longevity to provide Felix with that ritual. "How are you feeling?" Felix asked with a worried tone. "Never better." The Matriarch stretched next to himfortably, considering him as a close friend. "If senior sister heard about the trouble I caused you, she will beat me up." Felix chuckled. "Haha, I can imagine it happening. Sister Allura can get physical easily." The Matriarchughed for a short while. "I called you here not to discuss the ritual." The Matriarch''s expression turned a bit solemn, "I''m aware that you will be leaving after this meeting. I wanted to warn you to be careful." "Careful about what?" Felix knitted his eyebrows. "Your name has already been registered as an extreme dangerous individual to be watched for in every within the alliance." The Matriarch shared, "The moment you entered the kingdom, I was notified by the Queen. Instead of sharing the Intel like we have been told, I covered it and made sure that no one bothers you during those two months." "No wonder." When Felix entered the kingdom, he assumed that he might be recognized by the guards at least. After all, his face and information was all over thework over the past few months due to his void army making an unforgettable scene. Only now did he understand that the Matriarch was shielding him against the prying eyes of everyone. How exactly? He didn''t know, but he was truly grateful for the two months of peacefulness. "Matriarch I can''t express how gra.." "Save it." The Matriarch caught him off, "I just want you to understand that you will be watched carefully in every you step in." "So, make sure to always be on alert." The Matriarch warned, "I know your void army and abilities are too strong, but there are many races capable of taking care of you before you resort to them." "I understand." Felix nodded with a stern expression. He knew that she was right. Just because he had Mistress Candace and ny million void creatures backing him up, it didn''t mean that he waspletely unkible. There were many hidden figures, who were interested in his secrets and weren''t scared at all by his deterrence. If he kept exposing his location without having his guard up, he would pay the price heavily. Chapter 765 - Spinning The Wheel Chapter 765 - Spinning The Wheel. Three monthster... Felix had left the Loftus Dust Kingdom after being warned by the Matriarch. Now, he was traveling through the matter universe towards Thor''s gxy. In the past months, he focused only on learning his conversion technique. Since he was practicing in the real world, his improvement was noteworthy. Now, he was capable of converting neutral energy into high-tiered poison energy! The best part, he was capable of filling up his entire elemental tank in less than twenty seconds. There was still plenty of room to improve, but Felix decided that it was time to make aeback to the SGtform. He was getting rusty over the years without fights on equal terms...Felix was more worried of losing his sharpness than not being over prepared. Felix sat down in his usual spot in the living room. He brought out the hologram with the green button. Just as he tried to press it, Asna came rushing from upstairs, "Wait, you prick! Let me press it this time!" ''F*ck...She woke up.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched as he watched her approaching him in her furry pajamas with a disgruntled expression. "Bastard, you woke up at dawn to do it without me." Asna punched him in his waist as she sat next to him. "I don''t trust your luck." Felix said with an annoyed expression, "You must be carrying a mountain of bad karma. I will be a fool to let you click it." Asna had been killing anyone who entered her prison left and right, trying to find the mostpatible soul to hers. Felix might not be superstitious but when it came to the wheel of games? He turned into a religious person, who believes in karma, gods, and anything that might affect his pick result. "How can you say that to me." Asna''s eyes reddened a bit, "That was self-defense." With her cute furry pajamas and breathtaking beauty, the image of her of tearing up would make anyone try to please her. s, this was Felix... "Stop the water y." Felix pushed her face away in annoyance, "You overused it." "Tsk, why do you need to be such an ass." Asna pouted while crossing her arms next to him. Seeing that she was getting upset, Felix decided topromise a little, "Fine, you do the format, I spin the games wheel." "Heheh! Gimme gimme." Asna rubbed her hands in eagerness. Felix pushed the hologram to her and watched her finger approaching the green button with held breaths. Click! The colorful wheel emerged and started spinning rapidly as always. Felix allowed Asna to decide when to stop it. So, they kept staring at it spinning and spinning until Asna finally yelled, "Stop it!" Ting Ting Ting!...Ting! -Congrattion on Picking Battle Format!- "Heh, how dare you insult my luck." Asna snickered arrogantly afternding on one of the most desirable formats to Felix. "Tsk, beginners luck." Felix refused to acknowledge her. "Whatever, let''s see what you do." Asna pushed the hologram back to Felix. Without further ado, Felix pressed on the second button and watched the wheel spin again. Ting Ting Ting! "Stop!" The wheel slowed down its speed for a few seconds until it was brought to a halt, leaving its needle ced on a golden-colored board. -Congrattion on Picking The Game, The Last Executioner!- Felix and Asna looked to their right and were met with the game''s details. // Game tform: Universal Individual Supremacy Games. Game Format: Battle (Battle Royal Edition) Game Name: The Last Executioner. Participants Number: 97 (Still increasing) Strength Allowed (Human Race System): No limits. Items Allowed: Artifacts, rank 3 battle potions, Nano-based items, symbiote-based items, technological weapons (Grade 1 excluded), scrolls... Prizes Pool: Peak grade stones, Misty Cage, Celestia, Lonely Lantern...Bead of Regret. Rules of the game: 1) All the yers will be teleported above a giant circr ind. 2) They will be dropped at random ces and there will be a thirty-second grace to move freely. 3) The ind is made into five regions. Desert region, volcanic region, forest region, snowy region, and ake region in the center. 4) yers will be dropped only on four cardinal regions. 5) The game is split into three phases. The map will start getting erased from the edges every fifteen minutes in the first phase. Ten minutes in the second phase and five minutes in the third phase. 6) Each phase is further split into three parts, meaning that the game''s longevity is one hour and a half. 7) yers must eliminate the others to survive each part of a phase. 8) yers will get executed by Queen Ai after each part of all three phases if they didn''t have the corresponded kills count to that part. 9) yers are allowed to use surrender coupon to avoid the execution. 10) Kills counts are transferable after ying the original owner. 11) The Last yer who remains alive on the ind will be deemed as the champion. For more information, please open your SG profile interface. Good luck to all participants.// "Well, nothing is more straightforward than this." Felix closed the details of the game, already familiar with this concept. The Last Executioner was a popr game that was always apanied by a terrific number of viewers. After all, a battle royal was already a brutal design for a game that enforced the survival of only one yer. But, The Last Executioner? The design motivated the yers into seeking kills no matter what. There was no such a thing as camping at the edges of the map while the others kill each other. Everyone was forced to hunt from the get go since Queen Ai would execute the passive ones. The 5th and 8th rule had made it crystal clear how would that get carried out. "So, you need to always have an addition kill every time the map shrunk." Asna pondered, "This concept will ensure that at least half of the yers get eliminated in the first fifteen minutes." "Indeed." Felix nodded with a solemn expression. Fifty diamond ranked yers getting eliminated in fifty minutes might seem abnormal...Especially, when the tinum games had at most thirty yer participating. Logically, the numbers of yers should have actually shrunken...But it wasn''t the case in diamond ranked games. That''s because the top twenty battle oriented races in the universe had most of their yers in diamond rank! For example, dragons were almost extinct in tinum and below ranked games. That''s because the moment they join the tform, they get ced in tnuim ranked games. Three wins or such, and they would already be ced in diamond rank. Such a treatment wasn''t given to all races, but the top twenty races were still capable of reaching diamond rank effortlessly. Gold and tnuim were home for most orcs, giants, werewolves, vampires, and many marine-based races¡­etc. Now, Felix was finally going to join the peak games in the universe, where only the strongest of the strongest were allowed to participate! Throughout the history of the human race, only four origin bloodliners made it to diamond rank...Luck yed a massive role in their climb and when they reached the diamond rank, none of them dared to y a single game. They were satisfied by simply reaching the diamond gates and watching the games from the outside. Yet, those four bloodliners were glorified in the gxy and were called The Great Four. It was sad, shameful, and quite pathetic for a whole race to take pride in four bloodliners, who merely reached the gate. But it is what it is, they did their absolute best with the strength given to them. Even Felix never disrespected them...How could he do so when he wasn''t able to climb past gold in his previous life? He knew what they did could be considered as a miracle, and he would have never done the same even if given the same resources as them. Now? Felix could be truly considered as the first human to y a diamond ranked game...If he brought it home, humans could finally be given a proper celebration. Though, Felix knew that wasn''t going to be easy. ''Let''s see mypetitors.'' Felix waved the game''s hologram to the side and clicked on the participants'' list. >The Sleeper_8779(Heavenly Turtle Race): Diamond, High-Tier, Wins 6/ Losses 0. (For more details click on the name) >BloodCoral_9987(Vampire Race): Diamond, Mid-Tier, Wins 15 / Losses 4. (For more details click on the name) >Exodial_275(Red Dragon Race): tnuim Rank, Peak-Tier, Wins 3 / Losses 0. (For...) >Wild Night_3429(Night Elf Race): Diamond Rank, High-Tier, Wins 17 / Losses 3 (For...) >Sunny_3429(Astra Race): Diamond Rank, Mid-Tier, Wins 7 / Losses 1 (For...) .. >Unpaid Landlord_6996(Human Race): tnuim Rank, High-Tier, Wins 9 / Losses 0. (For...) >Bee Colony Official N145(Hive Race): Diamond Rank, Mid-Tier, Wins 18 / Losses 4. (For...)// The moment Felix noticed three golden glowing names, he felt his chest tighten up in excitement and agitation. However, when he saw Astra Race, his excitement was quenched a little. That''s because the Astra Race were one of the few gravity Elementalists in the universe! By now, It was a known fact that the Gravity Primogenitor Saurous was part of the Darkin Faction! "Manananggal''s champion and Saurous''s champion." Thor knitted his eyebrows, "You better be prepared to get teamed up against." Chapter 766 - A Four Way Showdown! Chapter 766 - A Four Way Showdown! It was expected that a couple of champions would be included in this game due to the numbers of the yers. But, Felix had to be that unlucky tond against two champions from the Darkin Faction. "It will be hard, but I am not afraid of them." Composed, Felix clicked on the names of all champions, "I am not the same as before." "That''s my boy." J?rmungandr and Thor smiled in satisfaction at his confidence. "What if you allied with the other champion? That red dragon?" Asna suggested. It was a smart suggestion. Sunny and Bloodcoral would most definitely take down Exodial together after they handle Felix. So, why not turn this game into a two vs two? "Sigh, it was any other champion, it would have worked." Felix shook his head, "But, we are talking about a real red dragon. The most prideful race in the entire universe. You already had a little taste from me Bearer, the Dragonling in my previous game." "Felix is right." Lady Sphinx nodded, "Dragons will never ally with a human. Even if Cherufe ordered them to do so, they would reject it vehemently." The Magma Primogenitor Cherufe was the Dragons sponsor. They weren''t his descendants or had a drop of his bloodline...But still, he sponsored them just like Lady Sphinx was sponsoring the witches. "I don''t mind at all." Felix shrugged his shoulders, "Dragons see all races beneath them equally. Their pride was inherited and a trait of their personality." Felix would have taken it to heart if another yer decided not to ally with him because he was a human...But not the dragons. That''s just how they were born, and they couldn''t change themselves even if they wanted. "Since we are on him, let''s check him out first." Felix erged the Exodial''s profile and began studying him. The first thing that caught his eye was his picture. "They sure know how to strike terror with a simple pose." Felix''s heart skipped a beat at the picture. Savage ebony eyes sit lightly within the creature''s angr, hard skull, which gave the creature a threatening looking appearance. One enormous central horn sat atop of its head, just above its tiny, pointy ears. Small fan-like skin and bone structures ran down the sides of each of its jaw lines. Its nose wasrge and had two wide, warped nostrils and there''s a small tendril on its chin. Rows ofrge teeth poked out from the side of its mouth and showed a glimpse of the terror hiding inside. A strong neck ran down from its head and into a gigantic body. The top was covered in thick red scales and rows of dark armor ting coursed on its spine. Its bottom was covered in reptilian skin and was colored much darker than the rest of its body. Four powerful limbs carried its body and allow the creature to stand noble and arrogantly. Each limb had four digits, each of which end in thorny talons seemingly made of onyx. Yet, what was more terrifying out of all of this, were his set of demonic red wings. Their skin was thin and tattered like it could be damaged with a single kitchen knife. But Felix knew that misconception had ended up turning many yers into ashes. Last but not least, Its thick tail ended in a gentle point and was covered in the same thick scales as its body. This was the appearance of the top apex predator in the current Era! "Heh, you might be the first to im the unique singr title, The Dragon yer." Asna grinned faintly. In The SGtform, there were unique singr titles that were ced down for millions of years now for anyone to grab. They were proimed as one of the highest honors anyone could obtain from the games. The Dragon yer was one of those titles. It was a title that was ced down personally by the Ancient Dragon himself, meaning that it was as legit as it could be. The way to obtain the title was simple...Just y a dragon in the games. Yet, such a simple title was left unimed until almost everyone had forgotten that it existed. Many Dragons had lost many games. Many Dragons had died in many games as well due to the game designs. Many Dragons had died in the hands of yers'' trickery. But not a single one of them had truly yed a dragon! How could you kill something that was able to reflect 99.99% of the damages done to its scales? It was simply impossible...They were immune to almost everything. In addition, their mental defenses were one of the best, making them capable of surviving even the worst attacks from the Hive race. The only weakness they possess was their reverse scale. However, unlike the dragonlings that had it exposed at the back of their neck, real dragons had it under their chin. It was tucked quite deeply, making it almost hopeless to aim at it. After all, the dragons weren''t going to standing still while you try to hit it. From birth, they were trained to protect it until it became an instinctual behavior. The moment they sense a danger approaching, the other scales tightened up until the reversed scale disappear within them. The Dragon yer title was a direct challenge to everyone imposed by the Dragon Race. As long as no one was capable of ying them in the games, they would always keep their heads lifted proudly. No one had any right to insult them for it. "Let''s see if their scales will reflect even void energy." Felix smirked faintly while closing Exodial''s profile. Felix didn''t feel a single ounce of worry against Exodial. If he had only poison and lightning, he would be already strategizing a way to avoid meeting him. But now? He saw him just like any other yer in the game. All of them were going to be disintegrated on a cellr level the moment they get hit by his void energy. "You better not get too cocky." Lady Sphinx shared, "The dragon scales might not be able topletely negate the destructiveness of void energy, but it will make sure that it take a long while before it gets disintegrated." Naturally, void energy speed would be affected based on the material it tried to destroy. For example, Felix''s symbiote suite had a high resistance against void energy, enabling him to enter the void realm for a few seconds at best. However, a high-end nanobot suit would be ruined within a second by a mere touch. The dragon scales were tough enough to survive against the void energy for a short while too. "Yes, I know." Felix nodded, "That''s why I intend to use only the most potent void energy against him." "As long as you know." After watching a couple of highlights for Exodial, Felix moved to the other champions. Exodial yed only three games, so there wasn''t much to see. Still, in those three games, he absolutely obliterated anyone who stood in his path. When Felix opened the profiles for the other two, he was more drawn by Sunny''s picture. She had an ashen gray skin and two pair of beautiful crystal butterfly-like wings...Two long antennas were attached to her forehead, making her resemble a butterfly even more. She didn''t have a nose...Only nostrils. Thest unique thing was her pupiless white eyes. "Astra race, a truly fearsome bunch." Felixmented as he pressed on her highlights. It was always fascinating to watch Astrains in their games due to their gravity maniption. They were capable of doing all sorts of unique things with it, making them fearsome opponents. In one of the highlights, Felix couldn''t help but feel chills at the sight of a yer getting crushed into the ground due to his own weight. "No wonder they are ranked as the 7th strongest race in the alliance." Asna said. "She will be a tough opponent." Felix shared, "I have never fought against someone with gravity maniption." "It''s not fun I tell you that." Thor sighed, "That bastard Saurous was capable of opening ck holes during our fights, making it extremely hard for us to escape from its terrifying pulling force." "I doubt his champion is capable of opening a ck hole." J?rmungandr said, "But, you still need to be wary of her other abilities. It''s better if you spent the next days fighting against her copy to familiarize yourself." "Will do." Felix nodded. "Don''t underestimate Manananggal''s champion too just because you already defeated one." Lady Sphinx mentioned, "Diamond ranked vampires are at another leaguepared to that kid you killed." When Felix watched Bloodcoral''s highlights, he couldn''t help but agree with her...Especially, when he saw how Bloodcoral was capable of enving yers by controlling their bloodstream! Just a tiny exposed wound was all it took for him to make a diamond ranked yer his b*tch! "Those are just three yers from a hundred." Felix felt his blood get heated at the scene of hundred yers of such caliber all in one ind. Truly the best stage to restart the climb! Chapter 767 - One Winner Take it All Chapter 767 - One Winner Take it All. While Felix was drawing a n to win the game in the most efficient way, Lady Sphinx, J?rmungandr, and Thor were invited into a meeting by Cherufe, the magma primogenitor. When they turned up inside his volcanic styled house, they saw that Saurous, Wendigo, and Manananggal were already there. "No wonder I smelt bad stench at the door." Thor sneered. "Brother Cherufe, you shouldn''t have invited those three turds. They just dirtied your ce." J?rmungandr said casually. "They speak?" Saurous turned to Wendigo with a genuine confused expression. "Don''t look at me." Wendigo shrugged his shoulders, "I''m just as confused." "Just be quiet and appreciate them." Manananggal smiled, "It''s a rare urrence to see two retards oveing their difficulties." It didn''t even take a second before the atmosphere turned even more heated than the volcano they were at. ''Maybe it was a bad idea after all to invite both parties.'' Cherufe massaged his temples as he eyed Lady Sphinx, seeking her help. "Enough, I don''t have time to hear you bicker like children." Lady Sphinx crossed one leg above the other and said calmly, "What are you willing to lose this time?" "Haha, you seem quite confident Lady Sphinx." Saurous chuckled, "It is because of your new boy using void abilities now?" "We don''t know what did you offer to move Lord Khaos'' into handing over his bloodline, but you should reel your confidence a little." Manananggal advised, "At the end of the day, a human remains a human." The Darkin Faction members had already figured out that Felix was using Lord Khaos'' bloodline unlike the unique void creatures, who keep mistaking him as an imitator. This was caused by the amount of knowledge each side possessed. When the Darkin Faction members first saw Felix use void abilities, they were pretty shocked. After all, Lord Khaos was a loner, who never bothered to include himself in almost anything rted to other primogenitors. He didn''t bother to even make a single descendant. So, to see him suddenly giving away his precious bloodline to a human was a baffling situation. They knew that Lady Sphinx and the other must have offered something that was enticing enough for Lord Khaos to make such a unexpected move. They simply couldn''t figure out what it was. "A human remains a human, huh." Thor snickered as he eyed Manananggal, "Weren''t you thinking the same when he humiliated your champion?" "Any game held below diamond rank shouldn''t be even counted." Manananggal yawned, "All my champions there are just a bunch of toys to spectate when my diamond ranked champions aren''t ying." "Did you record that?" J?rmungandr turned to Thor. "Already done." Thor grinned, "I would love to rey it for him when Felix thrashes his so called real champions." Seeing that they were starting another quarrel, Cherufe decided to intervene this time, "Come on guys, just out with it, what kind of treasures you are willing to ce?" "You already know what I want." Lady Sphinx eyed Cherufe and Saurous calmly. "I don''t mind betting my monolith if the treasures are of equal value and everyone approved." Cherufe expressed while puffing out hot smoke from his nose. "I approve." "I approve." Naturally, Thor and J?rmungandr supported Lady Sphinx''s hunt for monoliths. Since four of the participates agreed to receiving the treasure, it meant that even if Saurous and Manananggal wanted to reject it, they could not. Wendigo wasn''t even allowed to vote because he was here as a spectator not a participant. "Well, I am not willing to bet my own." Saurous sneered, "Nothing you offer will move me from changing my stance." "Okay." Lady Sphinx nodded in understanding, "What are you willing to bet then?" "..." Saurous was left in a loss for words. He thought that ying hard to get would push Lady Sphinx into raising the stakes instead of giving up so easily. ''Shit, a little help here.'' Saurous requested telepathically for support. He wanted to bet his monolith since no one would offer as much as Lady Sphinx for it. After all, she the number one collector in the primogenitors'' circle. Meanwhile, he was known for having thergest collection of pocket dimensions. He intended to force Lady Sphinx to bet three pocket dimensions for his useless monolith. "Brother Saurous, don''t be like that." Wendigo coughed, "Lady Sphinx might be hanging with those two buffoons, but it doesn''t mean we need to be hard on her." "Indeed, Lady Sphinx is our sister, and we should support her to finish her monoliths'' collection." Manananggal nodded shamelessly, "I already did my part, and now it''s your turn to give her a chance." "If you put it like this, I can see that I was being a bit stubborn due to those two simpletons." Saurous smiled at Lady Sphinx, "Excuse my manners, I would love to ce my monolith as my bet." "..." "..." "..." The other three primogenitors could only stare at them finish their charade speechlessly. They weren''t stupid to not realize that Saurous had shot himself in the foot by trying to jack up the price. He had to be saved like this to not lose face. "I believe you want me to bet a pocket dimension?" Lady Sphinx said nonchntly. She would be putting her name to shame as the most knowledgeable if she didn''t know about Saurous'' n. Outsmarting Lady Sphinx was really something to be proud of...That''s why, it almost never happened for as long as she was alive. "Cough, how about tw..." "One pocket dimension of your choosing." Lady Sphinx narrowed her eyes at Saurous, "This is the best andst offer you will get from me." "Fine." Saurous looked at the others and saw that no one rejected having a pocket dimension added to the pool. This left Manananggal, Thor and J?rmungandr...They named their own treasures and were approved to be added into the pool. "Let''s make it a bit exciting shall we?" Saurous smiled faintly as he suggested, "How about all the treasures will go to the final winner?" Usually, in games like those with multiple primogenitors, the treasures went to the eliminator instead of the winner. For example, if Saurous''s champion eliminated Cherufe''s champion, he would be getting the treasure ced by defeated party. This happened even if another champion had emerged as the final winner. It was done like this to force fights between champions instead of focusing only on winning the game to get everything. "I suppose it will work in this game mode." Lady Sphinx agreed. "Fine by me." Cherufe puffed out smoke in eagerness, "My little dragon is unkible in such a straightforward setting." In a sense he was right, Dragonspletely dominate the battle format games...There were no tricks, no puzzles, and no fishing or cooking that screw them up. "We will see about that." Manananggal smiled in response. In paper, his champion had the least chance of winning against Exodial...Yet, he seemed fairly confident. Well, in diamond games anything could happen due to having most limitations being removed. Races that were struggling in lower ranked games could dominate a diamond game by a simple addition of an artifact or a potion. Though, there were still limitation imposed on the items themselves and the number of items each yer could bring with him. yers were given the right to pick only five items. It could be either five artifacts or three potions and two scrolls...As long as the number didn''t go over five, they were in the clear. Some artifacts, potions, and scrolls were even banned from the games entirely. So, it wasn''t that easy to cheese a win by using them in the games. *** Ten dayster...Five minutes before the start of the game. Felix could be seen sitting on the ground in lotus position with his eyes closed shut, meditating before the game begins. He had already yed cards with the tenants in his mind, and got kicked out after being caught cheating by using Mistress Candace. Now, the entire n he set for the game was going through his mind one more time. Void element or not, Felix never entered a game without a n. As for the five allowed items? Felix already picked them. He took with him the symbiote suit since he couldn''t enter the void realm without it. He also secured a set of nails with a wire that were made from an extremely durable material. He purchased them with his game points from one of the many public markets for yers. Last but not least, he brought three rank 3 potions that he concocted personally. Two of those potions were from unique recipes owned by Lady Sphinx. In other words, no one knew about their effects and Felix was going to fully take advantage of them! "It''s time." Felix snapped his eyes open the moment the clock hit 10 AM sharp. Without a hint of hesitation, Felix teleported himself to the game hall... Chapter 768 - Unexpected Appearence! Chapter 768 - Unexpected Appearence! Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh!.... On a wide red carpet that was ced above a spacious luxurious hall, many shes of light began gracing the stage. In a few moments, those shes of light turned into yers from different unique races. Felix could be seen summoned in the center of the hall, where most yers gathered. Since the number of yers reached a hundred, it was a bit crowded. "So that''s Landlord? He doesn''t look that threatening at all." "The first Void Elementalist...I must keep my distance from him." "Isn''t he a cutie? I think this is the first diamond game I see a human in." Chatter broke out immediately near Felix. Just his race alone was bound to attract attention from those yers...Don''t even mention the fact that he was a void elementalist. All the yers here had dug all avable information about Felix. They would be lying if they didn''t admit that Felix freak them out a bit due to his void army and ability to appear anywhere. So, just because Felix was a human, none of them dared to underestimate him even if they showed the opposite. Felix ignored everyone''s looks and walked towards a corner to rest a bit. ''First time I see so many yers from different races in one game.'' He thought to himself while eying everyone in the hall. Felix was used to not having a human presence in his games by now. But, it was more apparent in this game when the numbers increased significantly. There were at least six vampires grouped up to the left...Bloodcoral seemed to be the ring leader as he was ced in the middle. Five werewolves and three winter wolves standing nearby each other while ring from time to time at the vampires'' clique. Four Astrians hovering in the air without a tter of their crystal wings. Sunny was chatting with them while peeking from time to time at Felix. Five Shadowborns chilling near the walls, appearing like they were merged with the shadows of the other yers. More than six yers from the hive race were standing as a single unit like they were in an army. Two of them were from the bee species and the other three resembled humanoid red ants greatly. Since there was a hierarchy within their race, the lowest number official wasmanding them. Naturally, there were orcs, giants, elves, night elves, centaurs, dragonlings, serpent half-lings, and more! It was truly a buffet of diversity and Felix had just joined the table as the first human. Whoosh! Whoosh! Abruptly, two additional massive shes of light urred at the end of the hall, attracting everyone''s attention to them. ''They are here.'' Felix narrowed his eyes at the sight of Exodial and The sleeper making an appearance. One was a gigantic red dragon with a indifferent stare and the other was a humongous turtle with azy look. Thud! "Wake me up when the judge arrives." The sleeper yawned while withdrawing his head and limbs within his hexagon shaped white shell. No one dared to chat near him lest they wake him up and end up getting targeted by him in the game. The Heavenly turtle race might appear slow andzy, but they were just as terrifying as the dragons. Their shell was impregnable, and their earth maniption was enough to put anyone in despair. Meanwhile, Exodial didn''t even bother to find Felix, Sunny, and Bloodcoral within the crowd. He simply closed his eyes and covered himself with his monstrous wings. The lively atmosphere had been affected heavily when those two monsters had shown up. Thankfully, after a few minutes of waiting, the MC decided to grace the stage. "Good morning everyone...I hope you rested well enough." A four-armed blue skinned man greeted with an easy-going smile before a podium. He was wearing an mesmerizing outfit that had written sentences move freely on the fabric. "Sweet, Sage Marshal is our judge." "At least, we will have our questions answered properly." The yers seemed like they were satisfied with having a judge from the Sage Race. Well, it was known fact that sages were free spirited and easy to deal with. Compared to the other nine rulers, they were the most likeable within thework because of their personalities. "Now, Now, since everyone here is a smartd, how about we get right into it?" Sage Marshal created a gigantic holographic screen that was disying arge circr ind. The ind was quite unique due to its many environments stacked in one ce. The northern zone had a long stretching snowy mountain range with thunderclouds on top of it. The southern zone was just a typical golden desert with horrific sandstorms ranging frequently. The western zone had an active volcano that was spewingva from time to time. The eastern zone was had a rainy forest with giant trees reaching hundreds meters in height. Last but not least, the center of the ind was a very shallowke that had not a single rock or a tree in sight. All four zones were connected to thiske. "You guys will be teleported above those four zones randomly." Sage Marshal smiled, "If you ended up above your preferable environment, then you can rejoice." Felix would love tond in the snowy mountain region or at least in a close proximity. The thunderclouds above them appeared to be extremely active, and he could take advantage of them. Just like him, the other yers wished for environment that supported their element and abilities. "Any burning questions?" "Will we be warned before the map shrinks?" "Yes, ten seconds prior." "How long will it take? For the shrinking to finish in every phase?" "It''s done at random. Sometimes longer and sometimes shorter." "We need kills to ''qualify'' ourselves after every time a map has shrunken, correct? So, if I killed someone with three kills, and I had three kills, does that mean I don''t need to worry about Queen''s execution for the rest of the game?" One of the vampires asked with a solemn expression. "That''s correct. Kills are transferable for this reason." Sage Marshal smiled, "If they weren''t, everyone will be executed before they reach phase three." There were three phases in this game. Each phase was further split into three rounds. Since yers required kills to survive each round, it would be impossible to reach phase three when yers get eliminated by more than half in every round. However, with kills transfer, this problem was solved. In fact, it ensured that at least twenty yers would reach thest phase safely...In other words, any yer of those twenty would be more than worthy to win the championship. "Is there any unique title to seek?" "Oho, we have a bold one over here." Sage Marshal pped his hands in amusement and suggested, "Since we have a dragon among us, the unique title will be The Dragon yer." Upon hearing so, the yer refrained from thinking about this matter entirely. The rest of the yers also dropped the unique title from their minds even though none of them were seeking it. Ending up as thest survivor out of a hundred monster was already going to be extremely challenging. No one was dumb enough to split his focus on a title. Meanwhile, Exodial didn''t even flinch after putting such a target on his back...He simply kept his eyes closed shut while waiting patiently for the game to begin. "I guess we are done here...Make sure to get some friends." Sage Marshal made a peace out gesture with his four hands and teleported away. While the yers were seeking partnerships with others from the same race, Thor, Lady Sphinx, Saurous, and a few more primogenitors were gathered in the council. A four champions showdown was already enough to attract them to spectate the game. But, when it was rted to the Darkin Faction against J?rmungandr and Thor, most of them preferred not to miss the drama. ''Are you sure about not attending?'' Lady Sphinx asked telepathically. ''Yes, I have Candace to apany me now, so there is no point in meeting those old fogies.'' Asna shook her head, ''Plus, I am afraid about having my identity exposed. Lord Khaos'' warning is still ringing in my ears.'' ''I see.'' Lady Sphinx nodded. After Felix won his previous game, Asna was eager to watch the next game with Lady Sphinx and the other primogenitors. However, after Lord Khaos'' appearance in Felix''s consciousness space, Asna had removed those thoughts from her mind. It was better to be safe than sorry. "Lady Sphinx, I guess you won''t tell us what you offered Lord Khaos to give up on his precious bloodline." Kumiho said. Upon hearing so, the other primogenitors'' ears perked up in intrigue. Many of them had tried before to snag a bloodline bottle out of him for experiment purposes but to no avail. Before Lady Sphinx could reply, Lord Khaos appeared out of nowhere on one of the seats at the top of the council. "I gave it because I liked the kid." Lord Khaos'' inquired calmly, "Is there a problem with it?" Chapter 769 - The Return of The Legend! Chapter 769 - The Return of The Legend! "Lord Khaos!" Everyone was shocked by his sudden appearance....Even Lady Sphinx, Thor, and J?rmungandr didn''t expect him to be interested in watching Felix''s game! "Lord Khaos, your addition truly brightened up the council." Kumiho immediately ttered him, not daring tomit to her previous question. Lord Khaos was highly respected and feared within the primogenitors circle...While the primogenitors might consider Felix''s void abilities as a joke, they would never think the same before Lord Khaos. ''What the f*ck is this? Is he considering taking that kid as his champion too?'' Saurous'' expression wasn''t too pleasant. ''Who knows? I am just a bit irritated by the thought.'' Manananggal narrowed his eyes at Lord Khaos. Having Lady Sphinx as an ally to Thor and J?rmungandr was already getting on their nerves. Now, even Lord Khaos might be changing his stance? The thought was honestly quite frightening. Manananggal knew that even if all three of them fought against Lord Khaos simultaneously, they would have their asses handed to them. Void element at the right hands was simply a nightmare to fight against. "Don''t mind me everyone." Lord Khaos expressed, "I will be leaving shortly." "Why leave?" Aspidochelone requested, "You are already here, please stay until the end of the game." The other primogenitors besought him to stay as well. It wasn''t that easy to meet Lord Khaos personally and most of them had spent many years without seeing his face. "Then, I will overstay my wee." Out of politeness, Lord Khaos nodded in agreement. ''Felix will probably get disowned by Lord Khaos if he ended up embarrassing him in his first game.'' Thor shared telepathically. ''Well, it''s a good thing he isn''t aware that he is being watched by him.'' J?rmungandr said, ''Thest thing we need is adding more pressure on him.'' ''Do you guys think that he came here because of his void domain?'' Lady Sphinx guessed, ''He knows about the human bloodline system, so he must have known that Felix had inherited his void domain mastery.'' ''Highly likely.'' Thor nodded, ''He must be here to defend Felix when he exposes his void domain.'' The other primogenitors had no idea that Lord Khaos had mastered his void domain. If Felix used it in the game, the Darkin Faction would finally start taking Felix a little seriously. After all, the void domain was an ultimate ability that was capable of killing even primogenitors...Only five primogenitors managed to master such a horrific ability. It would be foolish to keep Felix unchecked with such a weapon. However, if Lord Khaos backed him up, no one would dare lift a finger at Felix...At least, not personally. ''Enough guessing, the game is starting.'' Thor said as he watched tens of yers getting summoned batch by batch into the stadium. What a stadium it was. Its scale was at least three times bigger than in the tnuim games. Yet, not a single seat was left empty! Hundreds millions of live spectators were stacked next to each other, making them appear like bees in a hive. The instant Felix got teleported into the field, at least a quarter of the audience exploded into frenzied cheers! "LAAAANDLOORD!!" "THE LEGEND IS BACK!" "I SOLD MY CAR TO WATCH THIS GAME! PLEASE WIN IT FOR ME!" "I AM GOING TO PASS OUT!" "MY LORD!! WE MISSED YOU!" Felix had been gone from the SG tform for more than four years now. For those hardcore fans, it was an excruciating long four years. So, the instant the news of Felix joining a diamond game went viral, none of them dared to miss out on watching this game live. Hell, some fanatic fans were out on a limb to get a loan just to secure a ticket! The tickets for diamond ranked games were worth a king''s ransom...Even the worst seat cost at least half a million SC! Yet, quarter of the live viewers were here for the sake cheering on Felix. Felix was more than grateful for their neverending support. "Much appreciated." Felix smiled while nodding his head at his fans. He would be lying if he denied missing this feeling. Felix recognized that he wasn''t just representing himself but an entire race...A race that never stepped foot inside a diamond game. Without a single doubt, Felix knew that at least 70% of humans were watching this game. He was absolutely right. Almost all caf¨¦s and restaurants in the Milky Way were streaming the game live. They were packed with customers, who were broke to buy a streaming subscription, or simply preferred watching the game with others. If public ces weren''t their thing, there were many websites streaming a pirated version in the dark web. As for the upper echelons? Who would dare miss out the game of the indirect federation leader? If by some chance he died in the game, everything would be changed in the gxy. Felix''s influence had already taken root in all three empires, whether he realized it or not. "Aren''t you a little superstar in your gxy." An Orcmentated mockingly while walking past Felix. Some yers'' envied Felix''s poprity as well...Just because they were diamond ranked yers, it didn''t mean they had billions of fans. It was all about charisma and personality. Most of those yers were capable in the games butcked these two aspects. At least, they weren''t as bad as the dragons, heavenly turtles, and other races at the top of the food chain. One would think that they would be the most popr, but it was actually the opposite. You will never catch a dragon cheering on another dragon unless it was a battle for the throne in their race. The same applies to the others. ''I can''t believe it, we have more than eighty trillion concurrent viewers in the stream.'' Sage Marshal knew that the reception for this game would be crazy, but he never expected it to reach this height. He was used tomentating for games that averaged a few trillions at best. This was truly a game changer in his eyes for his career as a judge and an MC. ''If only humans were as strong as this singrity...We will be rolling in dough.'' Marshal eyed Felix with a pleased expression, knowing that the stream was dominated with Felix''s fans. After all the yers were sent to the stadium, Sage Marshal dropped from his tform and began the interview segment. He ignored some yers like Exodial, knowing that they wouldn''t speak a single word. Instead, he went to Felix first since he was the biggest scoop in this game. "Sir Felix, can you please express your feelings of being the very first human to join a diamond ranked game in the universal tform?" He inquired as he pushed the mic in front of Felix. "Nothing special really." Felix said calmly, "This is just a small stop in my journey." "Bold words!" Sage Marshal raised his eyebrows, "Are you telling me, you are aiming to reach the peak of the supremacy games?" "Why would I be in the games if it wasn''t for so?" Felix eyed him weirdly. Seeing that he was being serious in his ims, the yers nearby and viewers from other races couldn''t help butugh in mockery at his haughtiness. "Peak? What a joke." "Does he really not know or is he just being arrogant?" "Here I was almost going to be taking him seriously." The yers ridiculed Felix out loud, not caring if he could hear them. In their eyes, Felix must have gotten too proud of himself when he became a void elementalist. Reaching diamond rank was already an achievement worth celebrating for as a human, but to aim for the peak of the tform? That was insanity speaking. "Haha, I admire your courage immensely, but you do understand that to reach the peak, you still need to climb two more ranks and then have an individual fight with the current top ten strongest yers in the universe, right?" Sage Marshal shared. "So? Is that supposed to scare me?" Felix replied nonchntly. "Kinda?" Sage Marshal said with a questioning tone. "You guys don''t need to worry too much about my goal." Felix smiled widely as he pointed at his brand logo on his t-shirt, "You just need to purchase my merchandise to support the cause." ''Shameless f*cker.'' Upon hearing so, Sage Marshal lost interest in interviewing Felix immediately. He realized that all of this bullshit to aim for the peak was most likely just a hook, so most viewers would be focused on him. When he does so, he hit them with an advertisement for his brand. "Tsk, crafty humans." "They will do anything to get more money." The yers criticized Felix after thinking the same as Sage Marshal, not realizing that Felix was being one hundred percent real with everyone. From the get go, Felix''s goal was always reaching the peak of the tform. He never bothered to think about it when he was at lower ranks, but now that he was getting closer and closer...The dream was within his grasp. The prizes, wishes, primogenitors'' bets, poprity, honor, pride, representation of an entire race...All of this things were mere cherries. The real cake was bing the number one yer in the entire tform. Felix wasn''t doing so for the giggles...A hefty reward apanied such an achievement. It was bing the eleventh ruler of the SGAlliance!!! Chapter 770 - The Snowy Mountain Range Chapter 770 - The Snowy Mountain Range. The alliance always had this position in ce for the number one yer in the entire tform. That''s because it was the greatest motivation for the yers to keep climbing no matter what. If Felix became the eleventh ruler, it meant that his entire race would jump from the bottom of the inner circle within the alliance straight to the top with him. It was the simplest method to be a ruler but at the same time the hardest of them all. It was even harder than climbing from PGtform. At least, in that tform, many teams from different kingdoms, empires, and other backgrounds push the entire race together through the ranks of the alliance. But in the IGtform? Felix needed to do it all on his own. As Sage Marshal mentioned, Felix still needed to climb two more ranks and fight against the top ten yers, who were direct contestant to the current eleventh ruler. Well, he shouldn''t be called the eleventh ruler since he was already a member of the ten rulers...That''s why, no one ever heard of the existence of an eleventh ruler. Felix knew that he wasn''t even close to scratch him. In fact, even the top ten yers weren''t confident in fighting him to reim the position from his hands. He was simply that terrifying...If Felix had to guess his strength, he didn''t doubt that it was pretty close to primogenitors. Such a monstrosity was the current number one yer. How could everyone notugh at Felix''s bold goal when they knew all of this? ... In a short while, the interview segment was concluded, allowing the yers to get teleported above the ind. When Felix looked below him, he couldn''t help but smile in satisfaction. He was ced a few kilometers away from the snowy mountain range. With a single blink, he would be on top of a mountain right below an active thunderstorm. ''Oh, it seems like we have been split into four quarters for each zone.'' Felixmentated after counting the numbers of yers above the snowy mountain range. It was twenty-five exactly. He was counted with volcanic region since he was ced above its borders. ''Even better.'' Felix grinned faintly. Felix realized that the yers would be memorizing their opponents in the same region as them. This meant, they would not expect him when he makes an appearance in the snowy mountain region in the first minute of the game! As for the other three champions? Felix had spotted them ced above the forest region and desert region. This entailed that he wouldn''t be meeting them until the second or third phase of the game...If they managed to survive until them. "Are you all ready?!" Sage Marshal shouted passionately from the tform. Woaaaah!!! He was met with the loudest cheer he heard in his entire career, making him grin from ear to ear in happiness. Without further ado, he started the countdown and the spectators joined him when the count reached ten. Their harmonized loud chant boomed throughout the entire stadium! If the spectators didn''t have protection over excessive noise, most of them would have their ears ruptured by now. "Three! Two! One! RELEASE!" Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The yers fell from the sky into their regions, appearing like little dotspared to the size of the ind. Felix made sure to keep inching closer to the snowy mountain region while keeping an eye out for any abnormalities from the yers. So far, none of them seemed to be pulling anything weird as they kept trying to reach the ground as fast as possible. The thirty seconds grace window would be activated the moment a yer touched the ground. Since it was global, this meant that thest yers to fall would have a shorter time to adapt to the environment before they get thrown into a fight. Thud! Felixnded into the ground akin to a meteor, leaving behind him a gigantic crater on the volcanic lower surface. Whoosh! Felix jumped outside the crater and used his x-ray vision to scout the surrounding area. Immediately, he spotted four unique sets of skeletons that were spread out in ten kilometers radius. ''Shadowborn, an orc, centaur, and an elf.'' Felix easily figured out the races belonging to those skeletons. Still, Felix ignored them and turned to face the snowy mountain region...He wanted to avoid fighting yers, who already knew of his approximate position. It was much better to be an invisible predator. Without a dy, Felix beamed his symbiote suit and put it on him. He was already used to wearing it and had a fine control over all of its aspects. Then, he beamed a yellow potion and drank it in one gulp. This was one of the three potions that he concocted. It was called Shadow Veil Potion. It allowed Felix to hide his smell, his aura, his infrared radiation, and anything that might get him found out. This was an improved recipe to an already existing potion in the market called Camouge Potion. Felix was handed this recipe by Lady Sphinx for practicing rank 3 potions. It was at least ten times better than the original version since it couldst for more than half an hour and its effects were quite potent. After noticing that his marks had been hidden sessfully, Felix exposed his hands and activated void seekers. He didn''t want the void energy to touch his suit. Felix understood that he needed to be extra careful when using his void energy around his symbiote suit. It had high resistance but it wasn''t immune. If it wasn''t for so, Felix would have entered the void realm the moment his feet touched the ground. Then, he could easily start assassinating one yer after the other like they were in a yground. Unfortunately, his symbiote suit had been tested to have enough resistance to remain within the void realm for utmost twenty seconds before falling apart. If Felix didn''t want to continue the game nude, then, he needed to be extra careful while using void energy around it. "What is Landlord attempting to do?" Sage Marshal wondered while cing the camera on Felix. He was spotted aiming the void seekers into the closest snowy mountain to him. Still, it was twenty kilometers away at minimum. Whoosh Whoosh!! Felix sted the void seekers into the sky and watched their trajectory closely. "Is he attacking someone we don''t see?" Olivia titled her head in confusion while spectating the game with the rest of the earthling team. "Who knows?" Hina shrugged her shoulders. Sage Marshal kept one camera ced on Felix and used one to follow the trajectory of the void seekers through the thunderclouds. In a few seconds, the void seekers emerged from the thunderclouds and began descending into the mountain''s peak. Sage Marshal switched the camera into the mountain''s peak, believing that a yer must havended there or something. However, he found nothing. "The hell is he tr...Huh?" The moment Sage Marshal returned the camera to the void seekers, his eyes bulged out of their sockets at the sight of Felix falling into the peak! "What? How?!" "Am I tripping or did Landlord just teleported?" "How is that possible?!" The viewers were left absolutely gobsmacked by Felix''s sudden appearance on the peak that was twenty kilometers away from his original position! The worst part? The screen was split into two parts, showing Felix and the void seekers. Yet, the viewers didn''t even realize how Felix disappeared from one side of the screen and emerged on the other. It was a legit teleportation! "He must have travelled through the void realm, but how was he able to do it so fast?" Sage Marshal was baffled just like everyone else. No one had seen Felix use blink before. This made them unable toprehend what had just transpired. "How is this f*cking fair?!" "This is too much!" "Void element and void realm should be banned from the games!" "If he doesn''t need void rifts to blink through the void realm, then our idols are f*cked." The fans of other yers felt scared for their idols after imagining Felix appearing out of nowhere and kidnapping them into the void realm. "Void bloodline is really overpowered...How the hell did his organization managed to create one?" Meanwhile, Zosia and the rest of the federation alliance were left at awe at the phantom organization, believing that the void bloodline was its masterpiece. After all, there was not a single void beast spotted in the history of the universe. It was farfetched to believe that Felix had lucked out on one. On the other hand, the primogenitors didn''tment, but they did peek at Lord Khaos after Felix used his first void ability. Seeing that he was as expressionless as ever, they couldn''t figure out what was on his mind at all.... Chapter 771 - First Blood Has Been Drawn! Chapter 771 - First Blood Has Been Drawn! Not realizing that he had brought out an intense reaction from many viewers, Felix removed his symbiote suit and checked it out. ''Tsk, one blink, and it''s already getting damaged a little.'' Felix was fairly disappointed with the symbiote suit. But s, there was no better option in the market to handle void energy. He could only swallow his frustration and refocus on the game. ''Ten seconds left before the grace period expires.'' Queen Ai notified him. Without further ado, Felix began scouting the entire mountain range from above, seeking his prey. ''Gotcha.'' Soon enough, he caught wind of seven yers spread out all over the ce. Two of them were within the mountain and the others were currently sprinting all over the ce. When Felix saw that two humanoid red auras were rushing to the peak, he began preparing the stage for them. Felix pulled out the sets of nails with wires. Then, he swiftly started positioning away from the center. Naturally, he was burying them within the snow, so they wouldn''t get noticed. When he was done, he made sure to hide his footsteps and such. Next, he went to the center and buried himself a few meters under the snow while still holding into the wires connected with the nails. "Is he setting up a trap?" Sage Marshal inquired while highlighting thework of wires under the snow. When exposed from above, they appeared just like a spider web connected with the center. No one understood why Felix was doing so besides a few observative viewers. In their eyes, it was redundant to go this far when he could simply blink behind them just like he did previously. "It seems that little junior is having trouble remaining long within the void realm without risking ruining his items." Queen Allura reasoned while watching the stream with elder Dalilia. "What do you mean?" Elder Dalilia frowned. "I believe that he possess void immunity, allowing him to travel void realm as he pleased." Queen Allura rified, "However, his AP bracelet isn''t immune as him." "I see, so he needs to wear symbiote suit to protect it." Elder Dalilia nodded, "Though, his symbiote suit is also struggling to fight off the potency of void energy." "Indeed, so he needs to refrain from traveling through the void realm only when necessary." Queen Allura nodded. ''It seems like his friend was responsible over long travels.'' Queen Allura thought to herself. Just like she figured this out, the rest of the rulers were bound to reach the same conclusion. Felix didn''t care whether they knew about Mistress Candace''s involvement or not from analyzing his actions. He simply kept hiding under the snow while watching the two humanoid red auras get closer to the peak. When the camera was spotted on them, it turned out to be a partnership between a werewolf and a winter wolf! "Faster Snowke! We need to reach the high ground before anyone else!" The werewolf spoke with a rushed tone as he jumped from a rock to another. "We have to be careful, Mr. Kindle." Snowke replied while knitting his white eyebrows. "Careful from what?" Mr. Kindle shared, "We saw that no one hadnded near the peak. Plus, don''t you trust my nose?" Werewolves had one of the best noses in all species in the universe as it allowed them to track someone from a hundred of kilometers by a mere whiff. All werewolves had memorized every yer''s smell during the game hall, allowing them to pinpoint exactly their locations on the ind. At this moment, his nose hadn''t picked anything near the peak since theynded on the ind. Winter wolves sense of smell was also remarkable, but they were weaker in this aspectpared to the werewolves. "I am just saying we need to keep an eye out." Snowke stressed, "I have yed two diamond games now and lost them both due to carelessness. I can''t afford to lose another one by the same mistake." "We lost games too, stop whining." Mr. Kindle said, "We have reached the peak already." With one final jump, Mr. Kindlended on the snowy summit. A momentter, Snowkended next to him and started eyeing the peak with a prating look, worrying that an ambush might be in ce. "See? Nothing here." Mr. Kindle said as he walked towards the center. "Wait, doesn''t the snow seem oddly disturbed?" Snowke mentioned after spotting a few patches of the snow being out of shapepared to the area. In normal cases, no one would have spotted those distortions since they were at windy snowy mountain peak. However, Snowke was extra paranoid this game, since he preferred not to get demoted to tnuim rank. This made him question even the tiniest detail that was out of ce. When he walked to one of the spots that were disturbed, he ced his hand on the snow and closed his eyes. A split secondter...He noticed ice particles surrounding a dark object that resembled a nail. "GET OUT OF THERE!!" Without an ounce of hesitation, Snowke yelled at Mr. Kindle while jumping as high as he could! ''Oh no!'' Mr. Kindle''s instincts were finally triggered when his foot touched a thin smooth metallic wire, making him realize that he had walked into a trap. Szlzlzlzlzlz!!! s, just as he attempted to jump away too, his foot had been hit by millions of electrical volts traveling through the wire! He began twitching while his eyelids rolled at the back of his head like he was having a lethal seizure. Whoosh Whoosh!! A split secondter, Two purplish sts of energy emerged from underneath the snow andnded on Mr. Kindle''s chest directly! The void sts didn''t prate his chest or bounced off it...Instead, the void sts merged with it and started disintegrating every single cell it touched. In a split second, a small hole had emerged on Mr. Kindle chest...The scariest part? It was expanding wider and wider, exposing his internal organs! All of this was happening while he was still getting shocked by millions of concurrent volts! He was utterly hopeless to save himself! When Snowke saw Mr. Kindle''s unenviable situation, he realized immediately the identity of the ambusher! "LANDLORD! YOU CHOSE THE WRONG PLACE TO AMBUSH US PROUD WOLVES!" Snowke yelled furiously while standing above a newly erected ice pir. It was at least forty meters long, putting enough distance from Felix. Whoosh! Felix jumped from beneath the snow andnded right next to Mr. Kindle. He dusted his hair from the snow with one hand and used the other to rip out Mr. Kindle''s heart! He made it seem like it was just a causal day in the field. "Did I?" Felix answeredzily while bursting Mr. Kindle''s heart into little pieces. Somended on him, but Felix didn''t care...He was used to blood and guts by now. Thud! Mr. Kindle''s corpse fell on its back after Felix cancelled his electrical discharge. Blood seeped through its wide open chest that was still being devoured by the void energy...When itnded on the snow, it tainted red like a bottle of wipe spilled on a white carpet. "First blood has been drawn brilliantly by Landlord!!" Thrilled, Sage Marshalmentated loudly while zooming on Felix''s bloodied hand and Mr. Kindle''s corpse! "Let''s f*cking goooo!!!" "My Lord never disappoints!" "Holy shit! He actually killed a diamond ranked yer within the first minute of the game!" Felix''s fans went absolutely bonkers like they were just given a direct dose of well-needed dopamine. Felix refrained from joining the games for four years! Four long damn years! When he finally returned, he gave them exactly what they wanted from him! Meanwhile, the rest of the viewers had no idea how to react to the current development. Such a simple trap wasn''t supposed to work on a diamond ranked yer. "Heh, he might possess an unfathomable strength, but his intelligence and creative use of his abilities, scares me the most." Maganda Chiefmentated with a bitter smile. Just like most observative viewers, he realized that Felix''s n worked only due to yers'' ignorance of his blink ability. Who would guess that Felix had blinked to a mountain''s peak that was twenty kilometers away and set up a trap on it? Adding the fact that no yer had been spottednding near the peak made it impossible to consider such a fact. Last but not least, Felix had made sure to conceal his markings from the very start of the game. No one does this since the known rank 3 Camouge Potion couldst for a mere five minutes. So, if someone brought it with him, it was only logical to save it in climatic situations. All of those points stacked with each other had caused Mr. Kindle''s demise. In fact, if Snowke wasn''t extra paranoid, both of them should have been dead by now and no one would me them for it. The trap was simply too perfect! Chapter 772 - Forcing a Hand to Hand Combat! Chapter 772 - Forcing a Hand to Hand Combat! Seeing such a hair-raising scene made Snowke reconsider fighting off against Felix. ''Snap out of it! All of this happened due to an ambush. If that retard listened to me, none of this would have urred.'' Snowke regained control over his emotions, knowing that fear had no ce in diamond ranked games! ''He is alone in a snowy peak. This is the best opportunity to secure a kill and move to the next round.'' When his nerves were calmed, he began seeing his overwhelming advantages. He was a winter wolf in his preferable environment...It was a one vs one and the nearest yer was kilometers away. So, what if Felix was a void elementalist? Snowke didn''t spend those ten days watching the moonlight and howling at it. He trained hard to counter Felix''s void abilities just like the rest of the yers. If he wasn''t going to use them here, then he should just surrender while he still can. "You are too cocky for your own good." Snowke pped his hands together as he shouted, "Snow Cage!"update faster perks? google search pan.da no.vel,remember to remove punctuation Whoosh Whoosh! The snow above the peak rose into the air and covered Felix inside a giant white dome. "Harden!" Snowke wasn''t done yet as he controlled the snow cage to solidify, hoping to entrap Felix for a few seconds! "Ice Hammer!" Not daring to waste time, Snowke lifted his hands up and began expelling a torrent of blue particles that ended up shaping as a humongous crystal hammer. He created it so fast by using the falling snow as a material too! Elementalist might not be able to create real snow, fire, nts or such, but they could control it by using external maniption. WHOOOSH!! THUUD!! Snowke smashed the snow dome with the ice hammer as hard as he could! The shock was enough to break the cage into little pieces! Not waiting until the dust settles, Snowke manifested hundreds of sharp crystallized objects and bombarded the peak to oblivion! Huff Huff! A few secondster, Snowke stopped the bombardment and began examining the ruined summit with a prating look. Soon, he found a separated bloodied hand buried a little in the snow. However, before he could feel delighted, he noticed that it belonged to his partner, Mr. Kindle! "Looking for me?" Suddenly, a faint whisper emerged right next to Snowke''s ear, sending the coldest chills he had ever felt in his life through his spine. With his insane honed instincts, Snowke swung his arm behind him like a whip, trying to push Felix away from him. Booom!! s, Felix blocked it with his forearm that was covered in his symbiote suit! His physical defenses were already noteworthy. When adding the toughness of the symbiote suit? Felix''s body stopped being a weakness and was one of his strongest assets in the games! Still, the split second resulting from this contact was enough for Snowke to activate another ability! Ice Spikes! Long sharp ice spikes protruded from his back, forcing Felix to guard his face while backing off. The moment some distance was created, Snowke jumped from the ice pir andnded on a newly created one. "Here I was thinking we will be getting some hand-to-handbat." Felix sighed in disappointment while withdrawing his symbiote suit into his bracelet. "I am not a fool to engage in a closebat with you." Snowke sneered, "The moment you touch me with your void element, I will be done for." "Are you stupid?" Felix eyed him weirdly, "Do you honestly believe that you will still be alive for this long I didn''t want to?" Snowke wanted to believe that Felix was bluffing, and he was simply trying to y mind games with him. However, his instincts screamed at him that Felix was being dead serious, and he should f*ck off while he still had the chance. Remembering how Felix appeared behind him akin to a ghost made him more certain that Felix wasn''t fooling around. ''Shit, he is much creepier than I anticipated.'' Snowke gulped a mouthful, ''Should I escape and find another victim? I don''t even know how he managed to teleport behind me. This is getting too risky.'' "Hey, hey, I know that look." Felix scolded, "Stop dreaming about escaping. If you know anything about void realm, it should be that I can find you even if you hid in the depths of the ind." Upon hearing so, Snowke realized that he only had two ways to escape from this situation. Either kill Felix or dy the fight until other yers get attracted by the noise ande rescue him. Well, they wouldn''t be rescuing him, but he believed that Felix would withdraw from the fight when it gets crowded. "Listen, I just want to have an honest hand-to-handbat." Felix smiled innocently, "You have my word that I won''t be using my elemental abilities or symbiote suit." "What is Landlord trying to achieve here?" Sage Marshal was baffled, "Isn''t he aware that winter wolves'' physique and battle instincts were even better than werewolves?" In the eyes of the viewers, Felix was either asking for a beating after growing too confident in his physical strength, or he was trying to trick Snowke. Snowke thought the same. "Your word?" Snowke snickered, "Do you think I am a child to believe in you cunning humans?" "How about a contract then?" Felix forwarded a contract instantly that ensured neither of them use elemental abilities or items...Except Felix''s passive, lightning quick reflexes. Still, it would be a pure hand-to-handbat. When Snowke read the terms, he realized that Felix was being serious. He didn''t even care that he could use that passive since he believed that his reflexes would still be faster than him. ''Does he think he can take me down with only physical strength after blocking my arm before?'' Snowke was confounded, ''That wasn''t even at my best.'' ''F*ck it, he is doing me a favor.'' Snowke signed the contract instantly, fearing that Felix might take it back. He already realized that it would be extremely difficult to kill Felix when he was capable of literally teleporting. In addition, he couldn''t escape or hide due to Felix''s ability to travel through the void realm. He was cornered and Felix had just given him a way out. "Good, good, good." Felix smiled widely in satisfaction while cracking his fingers. Felix didn''t go through so much length to increase his physical strength just to not experience his prowess against worthy opponents. Especially, when he went through hell to learn hand-to-handbat with J?rmungandr. "I have no idea how did the situation derail to this, but I am notining." Sage Marshalmentated in eagerness while opening a live bet for the result of this battle. Bets could be opened anytime for any situation within the games if the MC deemed them worthy of a wager. The moment the wager went public, most of the viewers ced their bets on one of the two. Unsurprisingly, most of Felix''s fans went all out on him, knowing that he would never drop the ball on them. As for the other viewers? They were more rational and ced a bet on Snowke. They firmly believed in winter wolves physical capabilities and knew that Felix was going to be taught a lesson he would never forget. Meanwhile, Felix and Snowke were still standing silently on two opposite pirs. They were in battle stance but no one made a move as they kept their eyes affixed on their opponents'' movement.update faster perks? google search pan.da no.vel,remember to remove punctuation ''I need to kill him fast before the others ruin this perfect chance.'' Snowke narrowed his eyes at Felix, hoping that he would make the first move. However, when he saw that Felix was as static as a boulder, he knew that he couldn''t carry on this stare off. He could smell that at least three yers were edging closer to the peak. So, the instant he saw Felix blink, he propelled himself towards him with his glimmering sharp ws extending forward! Szzlzlz! Felix activated his supersonic mode, allowing him to see the iing attack at a normal speed. Just as he tried to evade it, he found himself losing his bnce unexpectedly! ''Cunning dog.'' Felix''s expression hardened after realizing that the ice pir beneath him had been disintegrated into ice particles. It was known fact that evading an iing attack without a footing was almost impossible! ''Checkmate!'' Snowke grinned after seeing Felix guard his face with his arms. Snowke knew that his ws weren''t going to be stopped by those two skinny arms! ''Huh?'' However, before he could celebrate his perfect first move, he was dumbfounded by the sight of Felix''s thighs and legs growing to an abnormal size! Then...Gravity did its magic and pulled Felix into the ground faster due to the increased weight in his bottom half! Whoosh!! With widened eyes disbelief eyes, Snowke flew right past Felix''s head, missing him literally by a hair strand! Thud! Thud! Felixnded on the ground akin to arge rock while Snowke ended up falling into the edges of the peak. "Not a bad try, honestly." Felix cracked his neck while reducing his bottom half''s size into normal. Sage Marshal and the viewers could only stare at him with a dumbstruck expression, never expecting the first interaction to end up like this. "What did I say?" Maganda Chief smiled wryly, "His creative use of abilities is the most terrifying aspect of him." Chapter 773 - Hand to Hand Combat! Chapter 773 - Hand to Hand Combat! Whoosh! Not waiting for Snowke to make another move, Felixunched himself in his direction and did a back kick towards his chest. Boom! Snowke blocked it barely, but he ended up getting pushed further more into the edge of the summit. ''Such a powerful kick!'' Snowke eximed after feeling his arms shivering from the aftershock of the kick. Not done yet, Felix rushed at him again and began assaulting him with quick punches, aiming at his jaw, liver, and even his crotch! There was no such a thing as honorable fight in the games. Felix had been taught by J?rmungandr to aim at every avable weakness without exceptions! Unfortunately, Snowke managed to parry all the punches sessfully. He didn''t even react when Felix attacked his crotch, knowing that he would have done the same. In fact, when he retaliated against Felix, he attempted to knee Felix in his crotch as well, wanting to paralyze him for a split second. Too bad, Felix always expected the worst from his opponents, allowing him to intercept Snowke''s knee with an elbow. Boom!! Both of them wereunched a few meters back from the aftershock of their bones colliding fiercely. Before they could even stabilize their footing, they sted off the ground and connected yet again in a rapid frenzied assault! Kicks, punches, bites, ws, elbows, knees, grapples...Everything was being used in the fight, resulting in an artistic but savage form of battle! "I can''t see shit!" "They are moving too fast!" "Slow down! Slow down!" The normal viewers could onlyin with agitated expressions as they stared at two silhouettes, moving faster than what their eyes could capture. Meanwhile, high leveled bloodliners and other viewers with heightened senses could only marvel at the fight. They could see that no one was having an advantage over the other. Snowke possessed sharp ws that acted as weapons while Felix had electricity covering him. When Snowkend a punch, his fist get paralyzed slightly. Because both of them possessed abnormal defenses and rejuvenation, no one was capable of handicapping the other even when theynd a direct hit. "He is actually keeping up with a winter wolf...How is this even possible?" "Does he have any weakness?!" "If even winter wolves can''t kill him in hand-to-handbat, who will?!" The viewers, who bet against Felix, started to feel like they had been cheated out of their money. Unbeknownst to them, even Snowke was losing hisposure each second he spent in the fight. ''This can''t be real! He must have drank a battle potion to boost his physical strength!'' He thought with a maddened expression. With each sh, he realized that Felix was learning and adapting to his fighting style. At the start, Felix had received many hits to non vitals areas but now? He was capable of predicting Snowke''s next move with all the data he obtained from his previous shes! Ever since then, he stopped getting hit and began sneaking one counter-attack after the other. Snowke''s defenses and rejuvenation were naturally capable of handling just as much. But he was still getting agitated since he could feel that Felix was using him as a mere practice doll! He had exposed his vitals two times by mistake, yet Felix didn''t even bother to aim at them. He was simply grinning from ear to ear creepily as he kept evading his ws. ''More! More! More!'' He was absolutely right...Felix was enjoying the battle more than he could everprehend. He didn''t want it to end so soon since he knew that it would be hard to meet another remarkable opponent, who could actually make him break a sweat physically! s, fun times always end early. Boom! With onest sh, Felix and Snowke were propelled into opposite directions. Both of them appeared like they have just emerged from a bar fight.update faster perks? google search pan.da no.vel,remember to remove punctuation While Snowke was covered in purplish bruises, Felix had a few bloody w marks in his back and shoulders. Yet, none of them looked at each other. "They will be here in less than half a minute." Snowke spoke while smelling three approaching foreign scents. "I know." Felix nodded calmly while eying the same three skeletons. "How about we call it a day and leave while we still can." Snowke suggested, knowing that Felix had to take him on his offer. The contract bound them to fight physically, which meant Felix couldn''t kill him in such a short window even if he went all out. That''s what he believed...Sadly, he was dead wrong. "I need less than that to end this." Felix''s expression turned cold all of a sudden as he dashed towards Snowke. "What are you doing! You will get us both killed!" Snowke could only shout at him furiously while blocking his frenzied assault. Snowke understood that the moment those three yers arrive here, they wouldn''t hesitate to focus on them. After all, their conditions weren''t optimal, and the yers weren''t dumb to not take advantage of it. s, Felix thoroughly ignored his concerns and continued attacking him. Snowke''s agitation kept increasing with each second gone by, feeling like he would be ambushed at any given moment. Losing one''s calm during such a high paced fight was a fatal mistake that had only one result...Giving out an opening. That''s precisely what Snowke ended up doing...Only this time, Felix wasn''t going to ignore it. Baam! A horrific uppercutnded straight on Snowke''s jaw! The blow was strong enough it caused the brain to bounce off the walls inside Snowke''s skull! Usually, this causes someone to lose consciousness, but Snowke wasn''t just anyone. The punch simply paralyzed him for a split second. Unfortunately for him, that was all Felix needed tomence a submission hold. Whoosh! Felix swung his right leg at Snowke''s neck...Instead of hitting him as hard as he could, he jumped in the air and ced his other leg on his neck too! Then, he tightened his grasp on his neck and rolled into the ground, forcing Snowke to fall down against his will. Then, he caught his extended arm and began pulling it as hard as he could! Before Snowke could understand what Felix aimed to achieve by such a useless submission hold, Felix murmured, "legs, arms, X2!" Felix''s legs and thighs began expanding bigger and bigger until Snowke''s face turned purple from getting suffocated by them! Crack! Crack! In fact, the pressure they caused to his neck was so horrifying, his neck bone began fracturing bit by bit! Snowke was already struggling against Felix before. Now that size maniption had been added to the mix? He was being utterly overpowered in front of everyone''s dumbfounded looks. ''F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, not like this, not like this!!!'' Snowke was losing his mind at the thought of getting killed by a human in a physical battle. He struggled, he kicked, punched, and even tried to w Felix''s thighs...s, nothing worked. Through the blood and the wounds, Felix kept a cold expression as he tightened his legs to the limit. "He really has him pinned down!" Sage Marshal eximed, "Will he surrender or ept his fate?" ''I surrender! I surrender!'' Finally, Snowke was left with no other option but to give up on the game to survive from an excruciating slow death.update faster perks? google search pan.da no.vel,remember to remove punctuation If it was possible to use elemental abilities, he would have escaped years ago from such a submission hold. s, the moment he did so, Queen AI would be the one executing him based on the contract terms. Upon seeing that Snowke''s body had been disintegrated into light particles, Felix reduced his legs and arms size back to normal. He looked above him and saw that he had number two as a tag. Felix wasn''t surprised by this as he had already known that indirect elimination were counted as kills too. If it wasn''t for so, everyone would be executed when they fail to kill their opponents because they surrendered. "Boys, you can have fun without me." Felix said calmly while being covered in his symbiote suit, appearing like he was being devoured by a living creature. Then, he waved his hand causally and blinked to the opposite peak that was in his line of sight. A few secondster... Three yers emerged from edges of the summit and eyed each other with baffled expressions. They thought that Felix was cornered and had no way of escaping without using his void rift. They were fully prepared to strike him the moment they notice a void rift being opened. s, Felix had no need for it. As long as he had a location in his line of sight, he could blink to it instantly...The only reason he uses void seekers was for hidden corners or to travel further distances. "I can''t believe he actually won fair and square in a physical battle against a winter wolf..." Sylvia murmured with a dazed expression. "Does that mean his physical strength has already surpassed the known limits of humans?" Leo mentioned with an awed look. "Seems like it." Sophia nodded. "Brother Felix is really breaking a limit after another." Olivia smiled proudly. This type of conversation was being held in all bars, caf¨¦s, restaurants, and any gathering that involved this fight. Humans always struggled due to the limitation imposed on their physical bodies. Even if they reached origin realm, they were still much weaker physically than naturally gifted races. Felix had just shown everyone that it was more than possible for humans to gain the same physical strength as those races. He didn''t defeat an orc or a giant, who could be outsmarted...But, a winter wolf! A high acimed race in hand-to-handbat to the point, most races avoid fighting them up close. This was more than enough to prove that there was no such thing as limitations for humans. They might be masters of none, but it was possible to be masters of everything! Chapter 774 - A Living Weapon

Chapter 774 - A Living Weapon

Seeing that Felix had decided to chill on another mountain''s peak, Sage Marshal switched the camera to other three yers, hoping for a three-way to happen. Unbeknownst to everyone, Felix was absorbing neutral energy through his new jacket and converting the energy into poison. He had to be discreet since primogenitors were watching him. If they caught wind that he learned conversion technique, it wouldn''t be hard to guess that J?rmungandr had bestowed his perfect maniption to him. When that happen, the hoax would be in the open and Felix would be exposed to own also Thor''s perfect maniption. Hence, he must be discreet always while converting energy. While the process was on going, he was being bathed inside his revitalization inducement. His wounds were healed at a remarkable pace due to his rejuvenation being quite abnormal on its own. After he was back in shape, Felix beamed arge normal metallic pole and buried it deeply in the snow next to him. He sat in a meditation position while leaning against the pole. RUMBLE!! RUMBLE! Before his fans could wonder about the pole''s purpose, it was struck by two thick lightning bolts! The electricity coursed through the pole and was delivered to Felix. "Is it just me or does he resemble a battery?" Witch Naimamentated speechlessly while watching the game stream in a ssroom with a few witches. "First time I see someone wanting to get struck by lightning willingly..." "No wonder he has chosen to teleport to the mountain''s peak." The witches and other fans figured out Felix''s reasoning for picking the snowy mountain region. During the fight, he literally fought against two yers in their preferable environment while he benefited nothing from it. Now, they understood that his aim was the thunderclouds, which acted as a way to help him recharge his lost electricity during his fights! As long as he was near them, he would never worry about running out. After a few minutes and tens of lightning bolts, Felix finally had restored his lost electricity to thest drop. When he was done, he opened a tiny void rift and extended his exposed hand inside. "He must be recharging his lost void energy." Zosia guessed. "He has an infinite source of void energy at his disposal." Maganda Chief snickered, "It''s really unfair to the rest of the yers...But f*ck them, they had plenty of advantages over us in the games and no oneined." Boo! Boo! As he mentioned, the other viewers realized what Felix was doing and couldn''t help but start crying out loud at how unfair it was. An entire realm of void energy and Felix could ess it with a simple void rift. While the others struggle to maintain their elemental tanks, Felix could go all out and refill his tank again and again... s, no matter how much they whined and booed, neither the Queen nor Sage Marshal bothered to address theirints. "Oho, it looks like Exodial has finally found his prey." Sage Marshal tried to defuse the crowd''s boos by switching the camera to Exodial. "Why run when you know it''s futile?" Exodial sighed in frustration as he watched two yers breaking from their fight and running in opposite direction. The moment his shadowy figure was cast on those two yers, they didn''t hesitate to split up and run for their lives. s, they were in a desert, making it impossible for them to find a ce to hide or take cover from what''s about toe. "Whatever, might as well stretch my throat a bit." Exodial eyed the two yerszily as he opened his jaws wide open! Then, his throat began expanding bigger while turning crimson red through the scales! Instead of aiming at any of the yers, he affixed his wide open jaw on their previous battle location. If the camera was positioned inside his throat, the viewers would be rmed to see a tiny dark red dot getting created from condensed crimson mes! A split secondter, the tiny dot became as big as a ser ball. ''This should be enough for those two ants...'' Exodial thoughtzily while drawing a deep breath. Then, heunched the dark red sphere at the desert...It was so small, the viewers wouldn''t have noticed it if it wasn''t for Sage Marshal zooming on it. "That''s it?..." Before an ignorant viewer couldment at the cute size of the dark red sphere, the rest of his sentence refused toe out after the screen turned as white as snow.Do you want to read more chapters? Come to BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! A couple of secondster, a deafening st rocked the entire stadium and was followed by the screen brightness fading away. What was left behind was a magnificent mushroom that touched the ceiling of the sky... It was high enough, every yer managed to see its magnificence. If nukes and sma beams weren''t banned from the games, the yers would have assumed that someone had just triggered one. Honestly, they all wished that it was the doing of those heavy weapons. s, every one of them recognized that no one was capable of such mass destruction besides Exodial...The only Red Dragon in the game. ''They are really a living weapon.'' Felix stared at the mushroom with a serious expression. Dragons weren''t feared and respected for no reason. me Breath? That was for dragonlings and dragon babies. Adult dragons were capable of condensing their sacred me to the point it could be considered as a sma attack. Felix knew that thest attack wasn''t even Exodial''s best...Still, it was enough to reshape a few kilometers in the desert. As for the poor two yers? One of them surrendered the instant he felt heat on his back while the other believed that he could make out of the st zone. Too bad, he was too confident for his own good and ended up turning to ashes. "Just terrifying! Exodial has just reminded us why dragons are the strongest race in the universe!" Sage Marshalmentated with a dry throat. Even as amentator, he was scared shitless of that attack. Don''t even mention the yers, who were participating with that monster. None of them wanted to imagine what would happen when the ind shrinks to center, and they end up facing Exodial in such a confined area. ... In a short while... -The First Round has been concluded, the map will start shrinking in ten seconds.- Queen Ai made a global announcement, warning everyone to stay away from the edges of the map. No one knew exactly how long the shrinking process wouldst, and they preferred not to stay nearby the edges to find out. Meanwhile, the yers without an elimination above their heads were seen sprinting all over the map akin to madmen. They weren''t scared of the map shrinking but what would happen after it. The execution round! Unfortunately, all the yers with kills went into hiding, not wanting to fight those cornered beasts. There wasn''t really that many of them. After all, everyone was proactive in finding battles at the beginning. So, it wasn''t hard to secure a kill. However, there were exceptions like Felix and Exodial...yers, who eliminated more than one yer! Because of them, there was a shortage of yers to fight against, making it possible for some yers to end up meeting no one in fifteen minutes. Peep Peep! When the countdown ended, a loud horn noise resounded thunderously throughout the ind as a final warning. Then, the map began getting erased from existence...Literally! Felix sat on a snowy boulder at the edge of the summit and watched it happen through the thunderclouds. Ground, trees, mountains, desert, the sky, everything was getting deleted by a visible blue hue that surrounded the ind. The process was chosen to be done like since elemental circles would not be good enough to finish off every yer. This wasn''t a gold game in the human tform branch, where a circle of extreme fire was enough to burn everyone to ashes...Besides that abnormality Wally. Even Exodial would get killed instantly if he got caught by the blue hue. After five minutes, the blue hue finally disappeared, sparing the ind. "If had to guess, it should have taken more than 30% of thendmass." Felix murmured as he eyed a nearby mountain that was split in half. It was such a smooth cut it made the mountain appear fake. This had happened in all regions...Hell, the volcanic region had it worse. An entire quarter of the giant volcano was gone, leavingva to spill into the void. ''Forty eight...I guess no one died in it.'' Felix checked the numbers of remaining yers and realized that it was still the same. ''Now, let''s see how many will remain after the execution round.'' The moment Felix mentioned it, Queen Ai sent out second global announcement. -The execution round will start in ten seconds.- This announcement was even more terrifying for some yers than the previous one... Chapter 775 - Danger Lies Everywhere!

Chapter 775 - Danger Lies Everywhere!

"Only ten seconds are left...It''s hopeless." Sage Marshal shook his head as he eyed the poor six yers without an elimination, "They can only use a surrender coupon and leave while they still can." When the countdown reached one, all of them disintegrated into light particles under the sighs of relief from their fans. They possessed surrender coupon and didn''t greed on keeping it when a meeting with the grim reaper was literally one second away. Some viewers were disappointed when no one got executed, but it was expected in a diamond games. Deaths were quite rare since everyone had honed their survival instincts to help them avoid meeting their maker. When they get ced in games with a certain execution mechanism like this, they were given the opportunity to reject participating in it. Such a opportunity was given only once per year since those yers were diamond ranked and deserved such a treatment. Unlike, bronze, silver, and gold yers that get treated like insects. In addition, most diamond ranked yers owned coupons that allowed to avoid those types of games. There was respin coupon and surrender coupon...They could be purchased effortlessly from the prize pool in diamond ranked games with game points. So, if someone died in a battle royal, it was due to his own overconfidence or unluckiness...Not the game design. After the execution round ended, Felix checked on the yers count. ''Forty two yers remained.'' Felix knitted his eyebrows, ''I need to get another elimination to secure a passage to the second phase.'' Although Felix owned two eliminations, he could only avoid an execution in the second round. Based on the numbers, Felix knew that it would get harder and harder to get eliminations. Everyone was strong but not equally so. If he wanted to avoid rubbing hands with monsters so soon, he must get as many kills as possible while he still can. Felix activated infra-ray vision and scouted the surrounding area and whatys behind it...Because of his insane boost to his mental capacity, he could scout at least thirty kilometers away from him or more if he wanted. Though, Felix preferred not going that hard since he still hadn''t met with yers of the hive race. He would rather not waste his mental energy before then, lest he shoot himself in the foot. Unfortunately, not a single soul could be seen in a few kilometers'' radius. All the yers in the snowy mountain region were either too far, dead, or migrated to the rainy forest region. It was the most neutral region on the ind besides the centralke. This lured majority of yers to seek fighting in it. When Felix used his infra-ray vision and zoomed on the forest, he realized that at least twenty yers were scattered in it. ''I guess it''s time to migrate...'' Before Felix could finish his thought, his back felt cold all of a sudden, forcing him to move an inch to the side reflexively. s, he was still too slow... Poosh!! A glistering dark dagger prated Felix from the back and had its tip emerge from his left chest. He might have moved an inch, but it was still not enough to avoid having his heart cut open by the dagger. ''Poison Expulsion!'' Felix didn''t think about the assassination, the assassin, his ruined heart or anything...The first thing he did was expel a potent poisonous acidic cloud through his pores, covering at least ten meters around him!Do you want to read more chapters? Come to Poosh! The dagger was abruptly pulled back by the assassin and disappeared. ''Motherf*cker shadowborns!'' Felix cursed hatefully as he stared at his shadow. The moment he got struck, he knew that it was caused by one of the five shadowborns in the game. They were the only ones in the game capable ofmencing such a neat and almost undefendable assassination! "Ohoo, it seems like your kid is in trouble." Erebus chuckled, "My descendants can be a little difficult to handle in diamond games." "He is fine." Thor sneered, "It''s actually an embarrassment to fail an assassination while emerging from someone''s shadow." Shadowborns were capable of traveling between the shadow realm and the matter universe by using shadows as gates. This made them terrifying opponents since they could literally appear from a yer''s shadow and strike him when he least expect it. Any shadowborns in diamond rank could be expected to have mastered this ability to travel between dimensions just like Felix. The only difference was that Felix could emerge anywhere he wanted and absorb free void energy. The shadow realm had plenty of natural treasures, but it wasn''t filled with shadow elemental energy. Erebus wasn''t that godly to create an entire realm and fill it with shadow elemental energy. "Failed? He clearly slit his heart." Erebus said. "You are looking down on us if you think he will die by a mere slit to his heart." J?rmungandr said as he eyed Felix pressuring his wound. Everyone thought that Felix''s human heart was his primary vital spot, but they were dead wrong. His main heart was the Devourer''s heart, and it was ced on his right chest. As long as it wasn''t hit, he could recover from any wound caused to his human heart. As expected, the slit had been treated in a few seconds by his revitalization inducement and natural rejuvenation. Cough! Cough! The only thing Felix had to do was cough out the excessive blood caught in his lungs. ''How is this possible?'' Meanwhile, two pairs of disbelieving eyes were staring at Felix from within a shadow of a boulder. He was just nning onmencing a follow-up attack, knowing that Felix would be too wounded to defend against it. However, his instincts warned him that Felix was merely faking his weakened state. He hadmitted enough assassinations in his lifetime to recognize if someone was really hurt or just acting to bait him out. What stunned him was the notion that Felix was fine even though he slit his heart open. This almost never happened to him before! "What do we have here! Phantom Eye has actually made a move on Landlord!" Sage Marshal eximed after spotting Felix''s condition. When he saw that Felix was chilling, he focused on other battles. Who would have known that he would be a victim of an assassination attempt? Sage Marshal reyed the assassination attempt to the viewers. When everyone saw that the dagger had slit Felix''s heart, most of them rejoiced. In fact, the majority of the federation members felt joyful inside while expressing a worried look on the outside. They all thought that he was done for. Some of them were already nning on how to benefit the most from his death. s, when the camera resumed on the live feed, Felix had to disappoint their ugly fantasies. "I guess you are noting out after all." Felix said coldly as he eyed the shadows that emerge with every thunderp. The peak was gloomy and dark due to the thunderclouds...However, the asional lightning strikes sure helped Phantom Eye. "I have no idea how you managed to recover from that, but I am done with you for now." Phantom Eye replied with a creepy soft voice. BOOM! The instant Felix spotted the location of the voice, he struck it with a lightning bolt from his palm. The boulder was blown out to pieces...But, nothing much happen to Phantom Eye. "Don''t be too impatient...We will meet again very soon." Phantom Eye''s voice faded into the background, leaving Felix with a unsettled heart. It didn''t feel good to know that you were being targeted by a shadowborn. Felix''s vision was absolutely useless in this case since he couldn''t see what''s within the shadow realm. As for his interdimensional senses? Felix didn''t know if it was oriented just for void realm, or he could use it for other dimensions. Even if it was, he had no idea how to see the shadow realm when he didn''t know how his passive actually worked. "Phantom Eye really left." Sage Marshalmentated, "It seems like he intends to hunt another yer for now." Felix understood that Phantom Eye should have left him alone for now. After all, he would have his guard heightened against any other shadow assassinations. It was much better to aim for another clueless yer than waste time waiting for another opportunity against Felix. Still, Felix didn''t feel at ease...He was forced to increase his attention to nearby shadows from ten percent to forty percent. If it wasn''t for that ten percent, he wouldn''t have been able to even move that inch and avoid a direct strike on his heart. Felix wasn''t worried about joining diamond ranked games for no reason. He knew that dangersy everywhere, and he could die at any given moment if he dropped his guard for even a second. ''I can''t stay here anymore.'' Feeling restless, Felix wore his symbiote suit and sted his void seekers into the sky above the rainy forest. "Catch me if you can." Felix snickered at the shadows and blinked away. The forest was at least thirty kilometers away from him. If he used his blink, Phantom Eye would never be able to stay on his tail...Even if he traveled in the shadow realm Chapter 776: Blasted Into Oblivion!

Chapter 776: sted Into Oblivion!

"It looks like Landlord has decided to join the crowd in the forest." Sage Marshal said while pinpointing the camera on Felix. He could be seen free-falling from the sky above the forest. With a single scan, Felix had spotted two humanoid red auras engaged inbat below him. Felix had recognized that the red auras belonged to an orc and a vampire after using x-ray vision on them. Vampire might possess the same height and body figure as humans, but their skeletons were still a bit uniquer than them. Knowing that he would be found out soon if he crossed the hundred meters height, Felix glided away from the fight location. When he was about to collide with the trees, Felix fired off multiple bursts of electromaic waves, creating a small field around him. The waves reacted against the weak repulsive nature of diamaic materials around him, allowing Felix to levitate above the ground. Thud! Felix quickly deactivated the electromaic waves, knowing that his energy was being consumed at a rapid pace due to the weak diamaic materials around him. In other words, they were extremely low in iron minerals to assist him in levitation. ''Good, they haven''t noticed me.'' Felix thought as he watched the ongoing fight from at least a kilometer. Instead of remaining here, Felix rushed towards them while making sure to make as little noise as possible. He wasn''t worried about being found out since he still had fourteen minutes more on his camouge. In a short while, Felix could be seen lying on his stomach while on top of a massive branch. The leaves and branches had himpletely covered, allowing him to zoom on the battle that was a few hundred meters away. ''Bloodcoral!'' Felix eximed in his mind after realizing that the vampire fighting the orc was Manananggal''s champion! Felix truly did not expect running into him this early. Well, if he didn''tmit a thirty kilometers teleportation, he might have never met him until the 2nd phase like he anticipated before. ''I should take him down now before he regroups with Sunny and partner against me.'' Felix decided in a heartbeat. He didn''t actively seek a fight with champions this early, but he could not reject such a free ambush opportunity. Meanwhile, Manananggal and Saurous didn''t seem too pleasant by the current development. They might be looking down on Felix in public to irritate Thor and J?rmungandr, but they knew that Felix shouldn''t be underestimated. He had disyed that he was capable of fighting against a winter wolf in a hand-to-hand battle. In addition, he survived a sessful assassination. They would be fool to be still giving him shit before other primogenitors. That''s why they refrained frommentating on Felix''s uing ambush...They couldn''t afford another p in the face. While Felix was watching the fight and nning ahead his next move, Bloodcoral was going full ham against the Destroyer...His tform name was written above his head as a tag. "Save yourself the trouble and just surrender!" The Destroyer shouted at Bloodcoral while swinging a gigantic spiky club in his direction! Whoosh Whoosh! Two shockwave sted at Bloodcoral, forcing him into taking cover behind a towering tree. ''Tsk, his armored artifact is really a pain in the ass.'' Bloodcoral clicked his tongue in irritation as he eyed the bulgy orc. He was wearing a brown armor that was covering his entire body. It was affixed with at least five futharks with different colors. This artifact had made it almost impossible to pierce the Destroyer''s skin. Orcs were already known for having a thick skin that was hard to prate. Adding an armored artifact with a weapon artifact had boosted their strength by at least 40% in the games! So, they shouldn''t be underestimated at all. "Come on out, you blood sucking bat." The Destroyer cursed as he charged barbarically at the tree. Bloodcoral created a gooey string from his blood and shoot it at the next tree. Then, he pulled himself swiftly like a spider and began examining the Destroyer from above a branch. He had a red horrific scythe ced above his shoulder. It had long sharp bloody teeth and three red futharks stones attached to its handle. ''The Bloodcursor.'' Felix frowned after spotting the weapon. He had seen from Bloodcoral''s previous games what this weapon was capable of. Felix had trained hard against Bloodcoral''s copy to avoid getting touched by it. That''s because the instant the scythe''s teeth touched his skin, they would sink in and inject Bloodcoral''s blood into his bloodstream! When that happen, it would be a fight against his own body to expel the foreign blood cells before they end up killing him from within. ''If I want to take him down, I need to strike his feet.'' Bloodcoral pondered while staring at the Destroyer''s feet. He was wearing shoes that weren''t part of the armor. Since he didn''t see a futhark attached to them, he knew that they were just regr shoes. ''Let''s begin.'' After figuring out his target, Bloodcoral started bombarding the Destroyer with sharp weapons made out of crystallized blood. Boom Boom! The Destroyer smashed them apart easily with a single wave by his club! The ones thatnded on him didn''t even scratch his armor. The Destroyer had chosen to enhance the armor durability and toughness with the attached futharks, instead of giving it a few useless abilities. "Bloodcoral really at his wits end here." Sage Marshalmentated, "The Destroyer is known for pushing his opponents into despair by his indestructible defenses!" Uncaring about the scene he was projecting to everyone, Bloodcoral kept on bombarding the Destroyer from every direction. The Destroyer carried on breaking them apart into little pieces that fell on the ground. While The Destroyer was busy swinging his club left and right, those little pieces melted and returned to their original form! Then, the blood drops began merging together while turning gooier. Soon, they shaped up as a red nket on the ground, unbeknownst to the Destroyer! "Enough! You are just wasting our time!" The Destroyer shouted furiously while still blocking the useless barrage, "Either fight or leave!" "I am fighting." Bloodcoral smiled faintly while jumping from the tree branch. "Finally!" The Destroyer entered a swinging stance, preparing to smash Bloodcoral into oblivion. s, just as he wanted to swing his club, a bloody red gooey nketunched from beneath the dead leaves and covered his face! The Destroyer didn''t even try to remove it from his face, knowing that Bloodcoral was just a few meters above him. So? He swung his club even though he couldn''t see shit. Unfortunately, Bloodcoral expected as much and changed his direction mid-flight by pulling himself into another tree! Before his feet touched the wood, he projected another gooey string at the ground near the Destroyer and drew himself in that direction! It didn''t take even a split second for Bloodcoral tond near the Destroyer''s feet and assault them with his scythe! As he predicted, the shoes weren''t artifacts. They got ruined immediately and exposed The Destroyer''s feet into the dreadful teeth of the Bloodcursor! sh! ''Inject!'' Not wasting this opportunity, Bloodcoral injected triple the usual dose of his blood into the Destroyer''s bloodstream! The blood travelled from the handle and touched upon the futharks, adding three types of deadly poisons to it before they reached the teeth. Only then did the blood enter the Destroyer''s bloodstream and began reigning havoc! "You bloody c*nt!" The Destroyer ripped the gooey nket apart in fury after sensing that his bloodstream had been contaminated. Whoosh! Immediately, he attempted to strike on Bloodcoral. s, Bloodcoral didn''t get greedy and retreated just in time. After hended on a tree branch, he eyed the Destroyer, who seemed to be breathing ruggedly. "Save yourself the trouble and surrender...You are done for." Bloodcoral used the same words against the Destroyer. "F*ck y..Cough! Cough!" The Destroyer leaned against his club and began coughingrge amounts of gooey ck blood. He could feel that his organs were shutting down one by one rapidly like his body had been hit by the worst gue ever recorded! "The Destroyer has been had beautifully by Bloodcoral!" Sage Marshal praised, "Now, he just needs to chill from distance and keep controlling his blood externally to cause as much damage as possible." Just like humans, vampires also had their own unique styles of fighting. Some of them preferred using their semi-morphing and fight up close with their ws and sharp fangs. Some preferred fighting from a far with blood projectiles. Meanwhile, Bloodcoral had mastered the corruption type of fighting. As long as he injected his blood through his opponents, they were done for unless they could get rid of it in the first second. s, it wasn''t that easy. The foreign blood cells merged with the Destroyer''s bloodstream, making it almost impossible to remove them without harming his own blood cells. As expected, the Destroyer had ended up surrendering against his will after feeling that his heart was about to blow up. ''Another elimination in the bag.'' Bloodcoral rxed a little after seeing the Destroyer turning into light particles while flipping him a big green middle finger. s, the moment he lowered his guard, Felix blinked right behind him akin to a ghost and punched him at the back of his head with a fist covered in void energy!! Bloodcoral didn''t expect to be ambushed right after he won a hard fought battle...This resulted in him being unable to evade the punch in time. BOOOM!! His head was blown into oblivion while his body got hurled away and smashed into the opposite tree and remained stuck there for all to see. "..." "..." "..." The viewers could only stare at Felix wiping his bloody hand with dazed expressions. They knew that Felix''s ability to blink behind opponents was too overpowered and would result in this oue. Yet, when it happened right before their eyes, they still were left speechless by it. It happened so fast, Sage Marshal was still congratting Bloodcoral over his victory! ''One down, two more to go.'' Felix thought indifferently as he eyed Bloodcoral''s corpse. He really couldn''t get any more dead... Chapter 777: An Embarrassing Early Exit

Chapter 777: An Embarrassing Early Exit

The primogenitors immediately turned to the Manananggal, wanting to see his reaction over his champion''s early exit. He was literally sted into oblivion before he could even use the trump card prepared for him by Manananggal. Seeing that Manananggal was trying very hard to keep his calm, Thor and J?rmungandr couldn''t help but break the silence by a mocking snicker. "Champion my ass." Thor sneered, "Hested even less than that random winter wolf." There was no way Thor wasn''t going to rub salt in Manananggal''s wound in front of everyone. "Give him a break." J?rmungandr smiled, "At least, his champion defeated that orc." "Yes, yes, we should thank him actually." Thor nodded with a pleased expression, "He just handed our cutie a free elimination." Erebus and the others couldn''t help but sympathize with Manananggal after seeing that Felix had gotten three eliminations added above his head. Eliminations were transferable after all. That''s why Felix didn''t need to rush himself and attempt to kill steal the Destroyer. All he needed to do was wait until Bloodcoral lowered his guard and harvest everything at once. "Feeling proud? Huh, your champion used Lord Khaos'' abilities in the ambush." Wendigo decided to back Manananggal after such an embarrassing disy. He had been told by Manananggal that his champion was given a rare scroll that was capable of killing Felix by a horrific mental attack. s, he couldn''t even use it. Most likely, even if he used it, Felix would be just fine...After all, his mental defenses had been boosted to a unfathomable degree. The Darkin faction had no idea about his visit to the Loftus Dust kingdom or his void abilities. If they did, they would have strategized another n against Felix or at least warned their champions about it. But now? They could only try to salvage what''s left of Manananggal''s face. "It''s actually quite humiliating." Saurous added to the fire, "Your champion has used Lord Khaos'' abilities more often than yours even though he has two limited maniptions. If I were you, I wouldn''t have the face to brag about it." What he said did make some sense...If Felix killed Bloodcoral by using poison or lightning, then his two masters had the right to brag about it. However, when he used void abilities, only Lord Khaos could im credit over this. Unfortunately for the Darkin Faction, Thor had absolutely no shame whatsoever while Lady Sphinx and J?rmungandr were more practical. "Cry me a river." "A kill is a kill." "Just be ready to cough out your treasures at the end of the game." Theymentated at the same time, not giving a crap about his low-cost insults. "F*cking shameless pricks." Saurous cursed under his breath. ''That''s enough, we are just embarrassing ourselves more.'' Manananggal spoke with Saurous telepathically, ''The only way we can redeem ourselves is by having your champion win this game.'' ''Don''t worry about that.'' Saurous smiled faintly, ''She can sense the distortion in space instantly...The moment that little sh*t tries to ambush her by his void blink, he will get himself killed.'' Felix''s blink might appear like an instantaneous teleportation, but in fact it left a few markings that could be used as a giveaway. The moment he blinks, space get disoriented in his exit to prepare for his arrival...If Bloodcoral''s senses were heightened to the limit, he would have noticed the disorientation and evaded before Felix appeared. Too bad, Felix had chosen the perfect moment to ambush...It was known fact that almost everyone lower their guards the minute they won a hard fight. After all, fights required utmost concentration and attention...So, when it ends, it''s expected to lose such peak concentration. Anyhow, Sunny was different. Heightened senses or not, she was a gravity elementalist...She was more sensitive to anything rted to space, dimensions, and even time. ''I hope he blinks near her.'' Saurous smiled coldly as he eyed Felix chilling above a tree branch, ''He will be delivering himself straight inside her gravity domain.'' ''Let''s hope it goes that way.'' Wendigo frowned, ''We can''t afford to lose two games against those buffoons.'' ... After Felix''s sessful ambush, he decided to lie low for now...He had five eliminations and that ensured his entry to the fifth round in the second phase. However, it didn''t mean that he wouldn''t be looking for free targets in the forest. ''Sunny and Exodial have been ced in the desert region.'' Felix wished, ''It will be best if they fought against each other before we meet in theke.'' Exodial had been pretty active in the desert...Felix knew this due to the terrorizing explosions urring periodically. If he had to guess, most of the yers should have been forced to migrate to another region, fearing for their lives. He waspletely right... "Only Exodial and Sunny are left in the desert region." Sage Marshal gave a forcedugh, "Exodial have really kicked everyone from an entire region." When the camera was spotted on Exodial and Sunny, one was seen pping his humongous wings towards the volcanic region, while the other hovered towards the rainy forest. Unluckily, they didn''t cross path as Felix hoped for. ... Before long, the 2nd round ended and the map began shrinking yet again, forcing the remaining yers to edge closer to the center. As before, the execution round didn''t take anyone...In fact, all the remaining yers had the corespondent kills to survive it. Still, only neen yers remained on the ind. When Sage Marshal highlighted all of them in the screen, some had more eliminations than the others. Regardless, the lowest elimination score was three and the highest was six. Surprisingly, it belonged to Phantom Eye. He had gotten such numerous elimination due to killing one of his own inside the shadow realm! The shadowborns had no issue killing their own if it served their benefits. Since this was a battle royal and only one yer was going to win it, Phantom Eye decided to act first and get rid of one his brothers. Erebus was more than happy about it since his descendant was topping the charts in a game for other primogenitor''s champions. "I am starting to think that my descendants might actually clutch this game." Erebus chuckled. "Keep dreaming." Saurous snickered, "He can''t even assassinate my champion or Cherufe''s champion." Since the start of the game, neither Sunny nor Exodial hadnded on the ground. One was flying continuously and the other was immune to gravity, making her levitate freely in the sky. How could Phantom Eye assassinate either of them when their shadows were cast on the ground? "He already tried and failed to kill little Felix." Thor added as well, "Trust me when I say that he will never seed again." "You guys are just being haters." Erebus grinned, "We will see who will emerge victorious at the end." "Oh? What do we have here." Aspidochelone raised his eyebrows in surprise after noticing that Sunny was moving in Felix''s direction. She had just entered the rainy forest, so she was still tens of kilometers away from him. However, she was moving towards his location like she could see him. Based on her speed, she would reach him in twenty minutes at best if she wasn''t interrupted. Speaking of the devil, the instant Sunny crossed a few kilometers through the forest, she was intercepted by an Exonian! He was standing above the tip of a tree while donning a d¨­-maru[1] and carrying a sheeted katana on his belt. Unlike the Executioner in Felix''s previous game, this Exonian was carrying a real katana...It was an artifact that had three gray futharks engraved on its de. An Exonian with his real katana was a whole new level of terrorpared to the Executioner! "Lady Sunny, shall we have a go?" The Exonian bowed his head respectfully. "Are you certain Mr. Celerity?" Sunny titled her head to the side as she said softly, "Your speed means nothing to me." "I know it will be a hard battle." Mr. Celerity eyed Sunny with a serious expression, "That''s why I am seeking it...How can I restore my race''s lost honor if I hide from the strong and fight the weak?" "Well said." Sunny smiled faintly, "I hope you won''t regret your choice." "Never!" [1] A unique Japanese samurai armor wore during the Heian period (794-1185) Chapter 778: Eager to Fight!

Chapter 778: Eager to Fight!

"Never!" Whoosh!! The moment Mr. Celerity said so, he fell from the tree uncontrobly, hitting every branch on his way to the ground. Thud!! In a few seconds, he smashed into the ground and remained affixed on it like he was carrying a mountain on his back. ''Impossible....I was one hundred meters away from her!'' Mr. Celerity eximed in disbelief as he kept eating dirt against his will. He knew that Sunny''s external maniption range shouldn''t be more than sixty meters! At least, that''s what she demonstrated in her previous game. "Sunny had struck first!" Sage Marshal shouted, "Who would have expected that her external range to be already at one hundred meters!" "Come on now, Mr. Celerity." Sunny spoke with a frustrated expression, "Don''t tell me that''s all you have? I merely increased gravity level by ten folds." She might have made it sound like it was nothing, but Mr. Celerity was truly struggling to stand up on his feet. Still, he wasn''t that ipetent. After a few attempts, he finally managed to adapt to the gravity level and stand back up. s, just as he attempted to escape from the affected zone, Sunny snapped her finger casually. Then...Mr. Celerity became a weightless feather floating into the air after the gravity force been turned into zero! Before he could get used to it, Sunny returned the gravity force to that hellish level. Mr. Celerity could only eat dirt again while thinking of ways to escape from such a shitty experience. His stomach was turning upside down while his head was starting to feel dizzy. Unfortunately, Sunny seemed quite bored and decided to entertain herself with him. Thus, she kept switching between the gravity force levels yfully until Mr. Celerity was forced to vomit against his own will. Sunny had just demonstrated that it didn''t matter which yer was against her, no one was capable of dealing with gravity properly. "I told you that you will regret it." Sunny sighed with a disappointed expression before floating away, leaving Mr. Celeritypletely unconscious in his own vomit pool. He had lost the moment he miscalcted her external maniption range and was caught within her gravity domain. Luckily for him, she didn''t even bother to kill him. She simply kept traveling on her journey through the forest, heading towards Felix. "Sunny''s gravity maniption is really on another levelpared to other Astrians." Sage Marshalmentated on such a one-sided humiliation. He knew that Mr. Celerity must have practiced against gravity elementalist and knew what to expect. s, Sunny was on another level. No other Astrian in the game was capable of increasing gravity in a zone by ten folds from at least one hundred meters! Even Felix wasn''t capable of controlling poison externally from such a far distance. His affinity wasn''t that monstrous yet to feel poison particles that far. ''It seems like Saurous has assisted her in improving her affinity drastically after the previous game.'' Thormentated with a serious expression. ''Indeed, Felix will struggle immensely if he fought her based on the Intel he had on her.'' Lady Sphinx supported. ''No wonder Saurous never seemed worried about her even when he saw Manananggal''s champion fate.'' J?rmungandr said. They ought to feel a little distressed about Felix iing fight against Sunny. He was already struggling to win against her copy in the UVR based on her previous game data. Now? She had improved drastically to the point she was capable of ying with a proud Exonian from one hundred meters. Still, they merely felt a little distressed, notpletely being convinced that Felix was going to have his ass handed to him by her. None of them forgot that Felix owned an ultimate ability that was desired by even primogenitors! The moment Felix decide to use it, no one would be capable of killing him... ... Fifteen minutester... The fourth round started under the cheers and excited yells of the viewers. The ind had already been shrunken to the point only a few kilometers of each zone were still standing proudly. Since this was the second phase, the time between the rounds had been reduced to merely ten minutes! This was going to put immense pressure on the yers to resume their hunt and secure an elimination to avoid the execution...Especially, when most of them owned three eliminations. For now, only one yer had been removed in the final round, bringing the total of the yers to eighteen. In fact, it was Mr. Celerity who decided to surrender after being spared by Sunny. His pride and honor had made it impossible for him to bear continuing ying the game after such an embarrassing disy. Meanwhile, Felix could still sit out until the fifth round if he wanted since he had five eliminations. Nevertheless, Felix wasn''t nning on doing so...He had taken a long break already. ''Let''s see, who will be my next victim.'' Felix thought as he pushed his infra-ray vision a bit further. Since the rainy forest had only a few kilometers left in itsndmass, it wasn''t that hard to cover it entirely. Soon, Felix found out that only seven yers remained in the forest. ''Hmm, either the rest moved to the center to get a head start or moved to the other regions after it got too crowded.'' Felix reasoned while examining the remaining yers. ''Huh? Is that Sunny or one of the other two Astrians?'' Soon, Felix managed to spot a humanized red aura with a set of wings flying in his direction. He knew that no one in the game had such a unique shape besides the Astrians. After all, the humanoid red aura wasn''t even pping its wings. Realizing that she would be above his head in less than two minutes, Felix decided to leave as fast as possible. His camouge potion''s effect had already expired...He was now as exposed to the yers as they were to him. Felix understood that Astrians were capable of locating objects and people by their gravitational waves. Although those waves were far too small and almost impossible to discern without proper technological tools, the Astrians were capable of such a thing. As he was jumping from a tree to another while in his supersonic mode, Felix was making sure that he was circling Sunny. He wasn''t running away because he wanted to avoid her, but he preferred being in a predatory position. Naturally, his escape didn''t go unnoticed by Sunny. In fact, since the start of the game, she was moving towards every yer that transmit the same gravitational waves as Felix. She had him marked before the game even began! ''Same eleration as I have seen in the practice room...It must be him.'' Sunny narrowed her eyes in direction of Felix. Felix''s supersonic mode was quite unique. Sunny had made sure to memorize everything about Felix since she knew that losing wasn''t an option. ''Ancestor has invested heavily on me to win this game...I can''t let him down.'' Without a hint of hesitation, Sunny chased after Felix at the speed that transcend sound! Her crystal butterfly-like wings were shimmering, leaving behind a beautiful trail. "Is this a chase?" Sage Marshal was forced to ce his attention on Sunny after seeing her being super active for the first time in the game. When he checked the yers in her direction, he realized that no one but Felix was there! He was actually running away! "This is a chase!!" Sage Marshal got hyped immediately, "Sunny is going after Landlord!!" The viewers got excited as well, expecting a fantastic fight between those two monsters. "Why is he running away?" "Is he afraid of her?" "F*cking coward! He only knows how to ambush others!" Most fans of other idols began cursing and booing out loud after seeing that he was on the run. "It looks like he is trying to circle her." The Fangmentated while zooming on Felix''s direction. He was watching the game with the other guild leaders. "Well, she is after him now, there is no point in trying to ambush her." Winfried said. Felix thought the same too. When he looked behind him and saw that she was after his tail, he figured out that it was Sunny instantly. No other Astrian was that eager tomit to hunting him without a personal problem. "She really wants this fight to happen." Felix murmured while increasing his speed. This time, he wasn''t circling her but going straight towards the grass field between the forest and theke. He didn''t know if she was being too confident due to her pride as Astrian, or she had something to rely on. But since she was pushing for this fight to happen, Felix wasn''t going to back down! In a few seconds, Felix jumped from thest giant tree andnded on a green grass field that stretched to the horizon. He scouted left and right and saw that the field was all for himself. So, when he had gotten a bit deeper, he stopped and waited for Sunny''s arrival while wearing his symbiote suit. "It''s actually happening! Landlord was merely baiting Sunny to the grass field!" Sage Marshalmentated with an excited expression. Chapter 779: Running Away For The First Time!

Chapter 779: Running Away For The First Time!

"Oh, Felix...What have you done." Thor sighed. He realized that Felix had led Sunny to the grass field to avoid having others butting in their fight. Unbeknownst to him, he had just made it more difficult to deal with Sunny. Felix was acting based on the Intel that Sunny''s external maniption was capable of reaching sixty meters at best...Not a whopping one hundred meters. The worst thing you could do against an elementalist, that possessed such an overwhelming range, was giving them space and clear view. Felix was going to learn that lesson today the hard way... ''She''s here.'' Felix narrowed his eyes at Sunny, who just crossed over the forest. She was still a few kilometers away but the leveled grass field made it easy for Felix to zoom on her. Felix wasn''t nervous at all. In his mind, he had practiced enough against her in the UVR and had prepared unique strategies to take her down. After seeing that she had crossed the half kilometer line, Felix covered his head with the symbiote suit, leaving only his hands exposed. ''Void seekers!'' Soon, they were engulfed in purplish energy, ready to be fired...Felix decided to wait until she reaches the hundred meters line beforeunching them at her. s, the moment she reached the three hundred meters line, she stopped moving towards him. Then, she lifted her palm above her chest and smiled charmingly at Felix. ''Is she greeting m...'' BOOOOOM!! Before Felix''s confusion could run for long, he got smashed into the grass like he got just stepped on by a giant. When the dust settled, the dumbfounded viewers didn''t know how to react when they saw Felix lying in the center of a giant palm print! It was at least three meters deep in the ground, making it appear quite vivid even from a distance. ''What has just happened?'' Dizzy and bewildered, Felix couldn''t evenprehend that he had just been attacked by Sunny. The weird palm strike didn''t cause much damage to him due to his symbiote suit protecting him, but he was still shocked to his core. s, Sunny didn''t intend to wait for him to figure things out. BOOOM!! BOOM!! She followed her previous palm strike with two more...This resulted in him getting buried at least seven meters deep in the ground. It was normal for such a result when each attack was carrying at minimum twenty times the earth''s gravity! Felix was literally being smacked by invisible gravity in the shape of a palm. He should honestly feel a grateful that he was above dirt instead of a hard surface...Otherwise, the oue wouldn''t be just a pretty palm print. Meanwhile, the viewers were still unable to process what had transpired just like Felix. They were already shocked silly by Sunny''s hundred meters range, thinking that she was a monster for reaching such a height at a young age. But now...She just demonstrated her real range...It was truly mind-blowing! "Three hundred meters range...I can''t believe it." Sage Marshal expressed with a disbelieving look, "Only Radiant ranked yers and above possessed such an unfathomable range!" Even Lady Sphinx, Thor, J?rmungandr, and the rest of the primogenitors were surprised by Sunny''s external maniption range. They knew that she was still young and shouldn''t have gotten this level of improvement...Unless, her elemental affinity was monstrous while receiving significant help from Saurous. "Holy, I don''t even want to imagine how many resources and time you invested to get her this far." Erebus expressed. "A lot..." Saurous chuckled while eying Thor and J?rmungandr''s worried expression, "But, it was worth it." Before, Thor and J?rmungandr merely felt bothered that Sunny had enhanced her range to a hundred...It was surprising, but they were confident in Felix''s ability to win against her. But three hundred meters? That''s a whole new level of terror. To put it into perspective...Felix''s poison external maniption had a range of twenty meters. Yet, he was still proud of it because it wasn''t easy to increase the range. Felix had never thought that he would fight against someone with such a level of mastery! At least, not until he climbs to the Radiant Rank. Now? He was just being pushed deeper and deeper into the ground without a single reaction. He was utterly overwhelmed. ''How the f*ck am I supposed to fight someone from three hundred meters?!'' Felix''s ns, practice, strategies...everything was thrown into the dumpster after such a mind-boggling revtion. Three hundred meters...It sounded like a short distance that Felix could cross it in a second with his supersonic mode. But Felix knew that regardless of what speed he moved at, Sunny was going to have the entire three hundred meters diameter on a gravity lockdown. In other words, it was her gravity domain and Felix would be her b*tch anywhere on it. How could he sprint if there was zero gravity? How could heunch anything at her when it would be brought down to the ground by increased gravity? Even if he blinked behind her and tried to assassinate her, Felix knew that it would fail horribly. He was informed by Lady Sphinx that Astrians enjoyed sensitive senses to space distortions. This entailed that the moment he blinked, Sunny would be preparing a surprise for him at his exit point. As for void domain? Felix''s maximum range was a hundred meters, and he couldn''t move with it since he needed to keep his hand within the void realm to sustain it. At the moment, it was the perfect defensive ability that would protect Felix from literally anything. But as offensive ability? It was as useless as a knitted condom. He had already figured out that he was unable to make smaller versions andunch them as projectiles. The instant he lost contact with his void domain, it disappeared for some reason unlike his other abilities. So...Felix was truly at his wits end here! BOOOM!! ''Let''s get the f*ck out of here before thinking of something!'' Although he was under an insane gravitational force, Felix still managed to turn his head and stare at the blue clear sky. Then...He blinked a couple of kilometers above the ground, finally escaping from that horrid gravitational pressure. "Thank god Landlord possessed a teleportation ability! Otherwise, he would have been stuck for eternity there if Sunny wanted!" Sage Marshal expressed while pointing the camera at Felix, who was free-falling. Sunny had noticed his escape too due to his gravitational waves giving him away. Whoosh! Not giving Felix a break, she flew towards him, hoping to intercept him in his fall. ''God damn it!'' Not wanting to f*ck with her without a n, Felix zoomed on the furtherest tree from him and blinked again. This time, he had put a real considerable distance from her. Still, when he turned around, he saw that she had changed her direction and began heading towards him akin to a relentless stalker. This had assured Felix that regardless of where he blinked, she would always be after him...If it was any other champion, this might seem excessive, but this was Saurous''s champion. It wasn''t farfetched to assume that he was being hunted based on his orders. "Hahaha! Is that all he got?" Seeing Felix''s cowardly actions had truly delighted Saurous. "Unlike your retarded champions, Felix knows when to retreat and when to strike." Thor snickered, "Don''t be rush, your champion''s death is drawing faster than you expected." s, if only Felix''s actions supported Thor''s overconfidence in him. He was still running from Sunny while using supersonic mode, making him get booed by the majority of the viewers. Even Felix''s fans felt a bad taste in their mouth at the sight of Felix escaping with his tail between his legs. They were used to watching him demolish everyone in his path, either through his wits or fists...There was never a yer who forced him to such a disgraceful scene. "Honestly, Landlord did the right thing." Sage Marshal defended Felix with a heavy sigh, "Fighting against Sunny is the same as fighting against a Radiant yer...She might becking in other departments, but her external maniption is as terrorizing as theirs." "Don''t forget that he is just a tnuim yer." Sage Marshal, "It is already a great achievement to fight against diamond ranked yers...Don''t even mention a radiant yer." What he said did make sense and waspletely logical...s, it didn''t change anything, though. The other viewers just wanted to mock Felix while his fans were traumatized by seeing him running away for the first time. "Will Felix be alright?" Olivia asked with a worried tone as she watched Sunny chasing after him like a homing missile. "It''s Felix...He knows what he''s doing." Sylvia tried tofort her, but she was also getting slightly worried at him. She couldn''t even fathom how it was possible to fight against someone who was capable controlling gravity from three hundred meters. Gravity wasn''t like ice, poison, or fire...It was everywhere on the ind, allowing Sunny to control it externally without needing to use her elemental energy. That was just too terrifying. Chapter 780: An Epic Artifact!

Chapter 780: An Epic Artifact!

Meanwhile, Felix didn''t care about anyone''s reaction to his retreat...He simply kept sprinting as fast as he could while avoiding areas with yers nearby. At the same time, his mind was going overclocked, trying to figure out a method to eliminate Sunny. ''Poison is useless in this fight while lightning could pack a punch if an attacknded on her.'' Felix eliminated poison immediately, knowing that he would never be capable of killing her with it. Whether in gas, liquid, or solid state...Gravity would always overpower his poisonous abilities. The same applies to most elements. Felix knew that Sunny always shielded herself with a small gravity field that had an outrageous gravitational force. Based on what he witnessed in her many highlights, most projectiles drop into the ground or burst into light particles immediately after touching the defensive gravity field. So, his poison abilities would never touch her as long as she had the gravity field protecting her. On the other hand, lightning abilities were fast enough to prate Sunny''s gravity attracting force andnd on her. ''My forth active ability can also make her gravity field obsolete and kill her instantly.'' Felix frowned his eyebrows, ''However, if I used it and failed to kill her, I might never have another chance to hit her with it.'' Felix still possessed a forth active ability that he never used before or was required to pull it of. It could be said to be his strongest offensive void ability in his arsenal. In this fight, Felix knew that it would be his trump card and saving grace if used effectively. While the viewers were booing and Darkin faction were throwing insults at Felix''s masters, he was calcting the best strategy to win him the fight. He wasn''t nning on stopping until he was satisfied with it. Hence, minutes went by and the chase never stopped. In fact, Felix had crossed over the rainy forest and was about to reach the heart of the desert region. Since he had a limited amount of stored lightning, he couldn''t sprint forever at his supersonic speed. So, when his tank was about to be exhausted, he stopped using it and kept sprinting normally. The moment this happens, Sunny began gaining grounds on him. "I don''t know what kind of vendetta Sunny had over Landlord to ignore everyone and keep chasing him, but he better teleport away if he wants to avoid dying." Sage Marshal advised. ''Shit, if the first human to join the diamond rank died on his first game, the other humans wouldn''t be encouraged to step up.'' Sage Marshal clicked his tongue in criticism. Meanwhile, the humans viewers began feeling slightly embarrassed by Felix. They were used to having their few yers showing a disgraceful gamey in universal tform...But not from Felix. [Sigh, he should have just retired like the other four instead of giving us false hope.] [He must own a surrender coupon from his winning streak, just use it and end our agony!] [He will be caught soon anyway.] [I doubt it, he still had his teleportation ability...If he wanted, he can taking her on a ride across the entire ind for hours.] Almost everyone believed that Felix''s strategy was to tire Sunny out by using his speed and teleportation. When she gets bored from chasing him, she would switch to another target. It was a shameful n, but it would work eventually...After all, the execution rounds would force Sunny to focus on other victims. Just as they began thinking that Felix intended to run forever, he suddenly turned around and blinked a few meters next to Sunny! He shocked everyone by his abrupt assault but not Sunny! BOOOM!! The instant he appeared, he was smacked into the desert by a gravity palm! As expected, a gift was waiting for him at his exit even when he blinked abruptly. "Your teleportations won''t work against me." Sunny spoke faintly as she tightened fists. Before Felix could blink away, she connected them gently. Simultaneously, Felix felt like a god had just punched him from below and above! That''s what happen, when you get hit by a gravitational repelling force and attracting force at the same time. One was pushing the other...Felix being in the middle felt like he was in a grinder! Since it was impossible for gravity to repel something, Sunny had to get creative and use her elemental energy to achieve the opposite effect of gravity! It was impossible for her to change thews of the universe but when it came to elemental maniption? It was doable. BOOM!! BOOM! Just like a ball in a ping pong table, Felix was being punched around by invisible gravity fists,ing from every direction! Every time, Felix attempts to adapt to her punching sequence, his efforts ends up in vain when she turns gravity force into zero, giving him a horrible feeling in his stomach. "Just blink away and surrender!" "You can try again next game!" "It''s hopeless, no one can kill her beside Exodial!'' "His ego is going to get him killed!" His fans lost faith in Felix''s making aeback after seeing him being yed like this. When he blinked inside her gravity domain, they were all hopeful that he did so with a n in mind. They watched Felix for a very long time to understand that he was always fighting with a strategy in ce. But after seeing such a one-sided thrashing, they lost hope for the first time. In their eyes, only Exodial was capable of killing her...After all, a single condescend fire sphere was enough to delete her from existence, not caring about her gravity domain. ''Your suit is really tough.'' Sunnymentated casually while floating closer to Felix, who was struggling to escape from her grasp. ''Heh, why do you think I am not scared of you.'' Felix sneered telepathically. It wasn''t easy to secure a symbiote suit since there wasn''t enough to go around...Felix had to ask a favor from Queen Allura to reserve one for him by using her established connection. It might be ufortable and heavy to wear, but when it came to its defenses? It was ten times better than his obscured suit...That''s why he didn''t bring it with him even though he paid billions for it in the auction. Too much hassle to wear two defensive suits. ''So, you think that my gravity attacks are too weak to break through its defenses?'' Sunny inquired. ''I don''t think...I am certain.'' Felix smirked. Gravity was an annoying element to deal with and could put almost everyone into despair...Still, just like every element, it had a weakness. That was its offensive prowess. Sunny was simply increasing gravity force to cause harm. Usually, this was enough to handle most yers since not everyone was tough to handle a drastic increase in gravity levels. Their bones would be crushed by sheer pressure. However, against monsters like Dragons and Heavenly Turtles? She would be having an awful time hurting them unless she was capable of creating a harrowing gravity pressure that could affect cosmic beings. While Felix was wearing the symbiote suit, he possessed enough protection to handle whatever gravity pressure Sunny was capable putting out. ''You think I didn''te prepared to deal with your symbiote suit even after seeing you have it? Meet Dark Stallion.'' Sunny chuckled while beaming a long pitch-ck spear that was engraved with ten futharks. ''...'' Felix went quiet all of a sudden after seeing such soul-chilling artifact. The head was fairlyrge, narrow, and pointy at the end...It was made of unfamiliar dark material while attached to a long metal handle. The ten futharks were engraved all over the spear, giving it a bizarre appearance...Each was colored differently, providing the artifact with a unique ability or enhancement. This weapon clearly was one of a kind. "Ten Futharks...That''s an epic forged artifact." Sage Marshal drew a deep breath as he eximed, "It cost at least six hundred billion SC and remarkable connection with a grandmaster forger!" In diamond ranked games, epic, rare, and fine ranked artifacts were allowed...Still, everyone was bringing just rare and fine artifacts with them. That''s because, it was almost impossible for them to get their hands on a grand master forged epic artifact without having a good connection. It wasn''t that easy to procure a favor from a grand master when they possessed almost everything. They could be said to be ranked even higher than Sage Witches in terms of how hard to get a rtion with them. While others thought that Sunny had gotten it from a grand master, Felix was certain that Sunny was just handed the artifact by Saurous. He had seen in her highlights that she never used a weapon before...This meant, it was prepared just for him! "You really went all out for this game." Thor narrowed his eyes dangerously at Saurous. Chapter 781 - His Hardest Battle Ever! Chapter 781 - His Hardest Battle Ever! "So what? Sue me." Saurous scoffed. There was an unofficial rule between the primogenitors that forbid them from giving out too much for their champions. Primogenitors had plenty of remarkable treasures lying around...From scrolls, artifacts, potions...etc. So, it was deemed improper by them to give such treasures to their champions...It was for the spirit of the games and sportsmanship. After all, winning was important, but it wasn''t as important as actually getting entertained. Still, this was just an unofficial rule that could be ignored...It seems like Saurous had no issue looking bad in front of his peers by breaking it. "He is really desperate for a win." "I am kinda cheering for that human kid now." "It''s doubtful if he can still win this after that weapon has been brought out." The primogenitors chattered as they watched the current development in the battle. Instead of throwing the spear at Felix, Sunny merely pointed it at him and subjected it to a tremendous gravity force! Pheew! The spear fell with a terrific speed at Felix, scaring the shit out of him. He immediately teleported outside of Sunny''s gravity domain, knowing that the spear was most definitely going to prate his symbiote suit. It was weak against piercing type attacks, which meant that he couldn''t y this slow anymore. Without hesitation, the instant Felix appeared on the other side of his blink, he aimed his palm at Sunny and discharged a thick lightning bolt at her! Szlzlzlz! It moved so fast, itnded on Sunny before she could react against it! "A direct strike!" Sage Marshal shouted in surprise, not expecting that Felix''s aim could be good enough to hit Sunny from a such a far distance. When Felix''s fans saw that Sunny was emitting smoke, their eyes brightened up in delight. s, before their hope could be restored, Sunny brushed off the smoke like it was nothing. ''As expected...'' Felix smiled bitterly after seeing that she was wearing a tight silver armored artifact underneath her dress. It was engraved with three lightning resistance futharks, boosting her elemental defenses to a whole new level against Felix''s lightning abilities. "What the f*ck is this crap!" Mk couldn''t help but lose her shit and curse loudly. "She is literally geared against Sir. Felix!" Ni expressed hatefully. "Did he screw her over and bailed on her or what? This is too much preparation against him when there are literally ny-eight other yers!" Erik banged the table furiously. The entire squad felt that Sunny had taken it too far with her preparation against Felix. A spear with enhancing prative futharks and an armor with lightning resistance futharks...Even an idiot could see that something was going on behind the curtains between those two. s, they had no idea about the champions'' games and could only specte on what Felix had done to Sunny to end up being treated like this. "Will you surrender now?" Sunny smiled at Felix while having the dark spear hovering around her. In her eyes, she had Felixpletely countered. Poison was useless due to her gravity. Lightning was useless due to her armor. Symbiote suit was useless due to her weapon. Lastly, void abilities were useless due to her sensitivity to space. What else could be done? What else could Felix think of to beat her? At least, everyone else waspletely stomped and believed that Felix had no other option but to surrender or buy time by teleporting away continuously. "Aren''t you worried?" Mistress Candace asked Asna while serving her a drink. Asna was chilling near a pool Lady Sphinx''s house while watching the stream live. She seemed carefree and at ease like Felix wasn''t going through one of his hardest battles ever. "Nope." Asna replied causally while taking a sip, "My Felix wille on top eventually, no matter how the odds are stacked against him." It looked like only Asna had this absolute blind belief in Felix''s capabilities...She spent the longest time with him and gone through much shittier situations. As she assumed, Felix didn''t retreat again. He discharged another lightning bolt at Sunny while at the same time blinking near her. Sunny got her sight hindered by his attack, but she didn''t really rely on it to figure out Felix''s exit point. BOOM! So, she ignored the smoke and delivered a gravity palm at Felix''s exit point, resulting in him getting smacked in direction of the ground. However, before he reached it, Felix aimed his hand at Sunny with great difficulty and projected another lightning bolt. Szlzlzlzlz! If Sage Marshal slowed his attack in the screen, the viewers would notice that the lightning bolt was wrapping a tiny bit as it traveled towards Sunny. "You are just wasting our time." Sunny said calmly while sting off her dark spear at Felix. Phew! Felix ignored her and blinked in the opposite direction...Then, he discharged a lightning bolt at her yet again. s, the same oue emerged...Felix on the ground while the dark spear heading towards him at a supersonic speed. For the next half a minute, the same sequence of fighting was on a repeat even the dullest viewers started predicting Felix''s next move. "Sigh...The fight is pleasing to watch but, it just feels useless like it will result in nothing." Sage Marshalmentated while shaking his head in disappointment. When he saw that Felix refused to admit defeat, he honestly expected a miracle to ur. Felix''s fans, who were used to Felix making astonishingebacks, knew that a miracle wasn''t farfetched in his situation. Sadly, the current fight screamed of desperation and hopelessness. Even Sunny began feel irritated by Felix''s teleportations and getting zapped once in a while...Sure, the armor helped her absorb most of the electricity, but it still hurt a bit. So, the instant Sunny saw Felix blink to another location, the first thing she did was move slightly to the side, wanting to avoid getting hit by his iing lightning bolt. ''Huh?!'' However, instead of a lightning bolt greeting her as always, Sunny felt an intense fluctuation in space around her location! ''Shit!'' Without an ounce of hesitation, Sunny dashed swiftly away, not caring about attacking Felix. Good thing she trusted her instincts and moved away...Otherwise, she would have been split in half after a void rift got opened in her previous location! "What a twist!" Sage Marshal immediately hollowed in excitement, "Landlord has used his void rift as an offensive ability!" The viewers were shocked by it, not expecting that a void rift could be used to attack someone. Meanwhile, the primogenitors sighed in disappointment. "Was this his reason for repeating his attacks? Trying to get Sunny to lower her guard then kill her with a void rift?" Saurous scoffed in derision, "He really has grown dumber in the past four years." Who could me him for thinking like this? It was an established fact by now that Sunny could sense fluctuation in space. So, she would be truly a moron to be hit by a void rift when the fluctuations it made were quite intense. "So, this was your final act?" Sunny spoke with a tone filled with ridicule after seeing that Felix was displeased by his failed attempt to kill her. She was always on her toes even when she held all the cards in her hand and Felix seemed at his wits end. She had watched enough highlights of him to understand that he was an intelligent and quite cunning yer. So, she always expected him to make a final attack and was prepared to evade it. "Let''s see you continue bubbling after this." Felix ignored her mockery and opened another void rift on her location. s, just like before she easily dodged it. Still not giving up, Felix kept opening void rifts one by one each time she stopped. It got to the point, more than a fifty-void rift from all different sizes were opened in a single area. "Are you done?" Sunny said with a disdainful tone while eying Felix breathing ruggedly on the ground. He had his arm inside a void rift, clearly fueling up his lost energy after such a useless attempt to take her down. "Oh no! Landlord is out of void energy!" Sage Marshal shouted, "He can''t use his blinks anymore!" Without blinks, Felix was like a mouse inside Sunny''s gravity domain! Felix''s fans all knew so, making them hollow at him with tearful eyes, "Just surrender! You did more than enough!" s, Felix didn''t even budge... "You can die now." Sunny wasn''t nning on watching him fuel up his tank when presented with such a wonderful opportunity! She pointed her finger at him and propelled her dark speak akin to a missile at his head! Felix couldn''t even dodge it normally since he was being pressured by an insane level of gravity force. Felix eyed the iing spear with an agitated expression that was zoomed in by the camera, making the viewers and Sunny believe that he was finally at his wits end. But in reality? ''The stage has been set.'' Felix was smiling coldly from within. Chapter 782 - Calculated to The Last Milisecond! Chapter 782 - Calcted to The Last Milisecond! Booom!! The Dark Stallion smashed through a dune, raising a gigantic sand cloud in its path. The sand cloud made it impossible for the viewers to find out what happened to Felix. However, Sunny knew that he had blinked away from danger at the right moment. ''He has enough to pull one more blin...Huh? Where is he?!'' Sunny''s carefree expression was stiffened after realizing that she couldn''t sense Felix''s exit point from his blink! In fact, she couldn''t even sense his gravitational waves that gave away his location all the time! Soon, the tens of void rifts around her closed simultaneously, creating a chaotic space fluctuation all around her. Sunny didn''t care about it as she was smiling widely at the thought that Felix should have surrendered to avoid the Dark Stallion. ''Queen, did Landlord surren...'' s, just as she wanted to ask for confirmation from the Queen to put her heart at ease, she was forced to swallow her sentence after her instincts screamed at her to evade! Unfortunately...It was already toote. A magnificent and horrific dark purplish beam pierced her chest from behind, creating a giant gaping hole for all to see! A split secondter, there was nothing else to be seen as Sunny had been disintegrated out of existence, leaving not a single particle behind... She was utterly deleted by that purplish beam. A momentter...Felix walked out of a void rift while still wearing his symbiote suit. He eyed Sunny''s previous location and said indifferently, "Not so talkative now?" Then, he walked towards the Dark Stallion and picked it up. He ced it above his shoulder and walked through the desert towards the center of the map, appearing like a lonely traveler. "..." "..." "..." Meanwhile, a deafening silence fell in the stadium the moment Sunny got exterminated...The stadium wasn''t the only ce that went as quiet as a graveyard. The primogenitors'' council, the stream chat, and every public ce where the game was streamed on. Everyone had either their eyes bulging out of their sockets or jaws widened, too stunned to react at what had just transpired. A second ago, they were waiting for either Felix''s death or his surrender...Instead, they were given an scene of Sunny getting deleted by a purplish beam that appeared out of nowhere. The contrast was too overwhelming for most viewers, making them unable to process the current development quickly. "Good kid." Lord Khaos smiled faintly as he murmured a praise. Since no one was speaking, the primogenitors were broken out of their daze instantly. They all looked at Lord Khaos'' reaction and couldn''t help but nod in agreement with pleased expressions. "Hahaha! As expected of my student...Everything has been mapped out by him before his first blink!" Thorughed while pping his hands thunderously, too excited to care about his behavior. "Not a bad strategy." Lady Sphinx smiled as she eyed Felix walking away from his fight location. "Your little champion is sure cunning alright." Siren praised while chuckling, "He even fooled me for a second." "Indeed, he didn''t fake his assault once but twice." "Truly a brilliant strategy and terrifying patience to carry it out." Kumiho, Aspidochelone, Erebus, and the rest of the primogenitors all shared the same opinion as Siren. They didn''t care about Wendigo, Manananggal, and Saurous, who looked like they had just swallowed a fly. The primogenitors were all intelligent and quick-witted individuals. So, the instant they saw the purplish beam, they had connected all the dots of Felix''s strategy. "Ohoo, you guys seem a bit too stunned." Thor grinned widely as he ridiculed, "Should I exin his strategy? Maybe it went over your thick heads." Saurous and the other two could only stare at him with murderous bloodshed looks, feeling too infuriated by the Sunny''s death to deal with Thor''s insults. They weren''t stupid...They realized that Felix had been building for hisst attack from the very first blink. While they managed to figure out Felix''s strategy, the rest of the viewers were left absolutely stumped! [Rey! Rey! I need to know how he did it!] [Holy sh*t, my lording out with the clutch!] [I never lost belief in him! I always knew that he was up to something.] [Just how? And what is that purplish beam?] The viewers went absolutely bonkers in the stream chat, demanding Sage Marshal to rey thetest scene. The live spectators weren''t any better as they kept chanting either Landlord out loud or a rey. Knowing that everyone would go insane if he didn''t give them the rey immediately, Sage Marshal didn''t carry on with his n to analyze the scene first. He swiftly reyed thest scene in a slow motion whilementating excitedly, "Settle down already and open your eyes widely this time." Sage Marshal highlighted Felix with a different color, so the instant he disappeared, he would be caught in camera this time. In a few moments, Felix was caught blinking a short distance behind Sunny to avoid the Dark Stallion. "Huh?" "Holy Shit!" "Of course!" At the start, everyone was surprised to see him highlighted behind Sunny but not appearing in the camera. However, when they saw the purplish beam emerging from within a tiny void rift, the dust cleared in their minds. "Brilliantly done!" Sage Marshal enlightened the dull viewers passionately, "Landlord has blinked within the void realm and thenmenced his attack!" "Sunny didn''t realize it because she can''t detect his gravitational waves when he is in a different dimension!" Sage Marshal added swiftly, "Landlord was smart enough to close all the void rifts simultaneously, creating a chaotic fluctuation in space to confuse her even more!" "He made sure to attack from a tiny void rift that was hidden behind her, making her unable to predict that she will be assaulted from there!" "Last but not least, he saved that horrific purplish beam until she was convinced...Hell, until all of us were convinced that he was at his wits end!" The more he rified, the clearer Felix''s strategy began to surface in everyone''s minds. When they managed to see the final picture, they couldn''t help but feel awed by his cunningness and extraordinary patience. "Now I see why he kept hitting her with lightning bolts repeatedly...He wanted her to believe that he doesn''t possess any other ability that could harm her." Oliviaughed happily. "That''s not all." Sylvia added with a faint smile, "He disguised his void rifts as attacks, so he would have a reason to pop them all over the field." "Indeed." Sophia nodded, "Sunny thoroughly ignored them when she saw that he was out of energy, not knowing that he was faking his exhaustion and agitation." "Though, I don''t know why he went this far to attack her with that purplish beam." Leo titled his head in confusion, "It looked pretty fast and deadly to me. I doubt that b*tch could have evaded it if he attacked her with it instead of a lightning bolt." Well, his confusion did make sense. Felix could have blinked behind Sunny and used that attack after getting her used to lightning bolts. She might not bother to dodge, believing that her armor would protect her as always. "Did you see what happen to Sunny when she was touched by it?" Aadav reasoned, "Such an overwhelming and destructive attack must require some sort of condition or preparation." He might have guessed, but if Felix were with them, he would have totally agreed. What he used was his forth active void ability...It was called Void Beam. It was a beam that gets fired from his void eye...It was potent enough to prate almost anything and everything. It could be considered as a weaker version of void domain since its potency rivaled the purest void energy in the universe! Because it was this potent, it was only natural that it required the corespondent fuel. Hence, Felix needed to be within the void realm, powering it while absorbing the energy simultaneously. This took at least a second before the void beam was ready to be fired. How could Felix hit Sunny with it if he just teleported right behind her? Or if he didn''t try his best to fool her that he was left with no choice but to surrender? That second of momentarily happiness that Sunny felt when Felix disappeared out of her radar was all he needed to fuel his void beam and deliver it. Everything was calcted to thest millisecond! Chapter 783 - Three Overlords Chapter 783 - Three Overlords. "Who would have thought that Landlord will turn from being at a risk of elimination to the top scorer in one moment." Sage Marshalmentated while disying Felix''s elimination score above his head. Since he had killed Sunny, all of her elimination were transferred to him. Felix now possessed ten eliminations above his head after inheriting five from Sunny...Her death included. This entailed that he waspletely safe from all uing execution rounds. "Smart, going to theke now to avoid unnecessary fights." Zosia mentioned while watching Felix sprinting towards the center of the ind. Felix had just gone through one of the nastiest fights ever. There was no point in continuing to fight after going through that...Especially, when he had qualified to survive through all rounds. Seeing that it was going to be a peaceful time with Felix for the next few rounds, Sage Marshal swiftly switched the camera to other ongoing battles. His priority was the current two other monsters in the game...Exodial and the Sleeper. "It is always chilling to be viewing those two behemoths in action." Sage Marshal said while cing the camera on the Sleeper. Majority of viewers couldn''t help but suck a deep breath at the sight of a gigantic turtle, swimming a few kilometers under the ground like he was in an ocean. "The Heavenly Turtle race are the undisputed best earth elementalists in the universe." Sage Marshal said, "Turning the hardened earth crust into a liquid was just another normal day to them." Right at this moment, the Sleeper could be seen swimming underneath the grass field that was in front of the snowy mountain region. He was aiming at two yers who were going at it like they were the only ones on the ind. "It looks like the Sleeper is using vibration detection to steer himself." Sage Marshal grinned, "Prepare to witness horror." After saying so, he changed the camera angle to showcase a wider view of the battle. BOOM! CRASH!! It was heated fight between a female werewolf and a female vampire...Both of them were in semi-transformation and keptnding heavily injuring strikes on each other. Blood kept being sprayed all over the ce, yet neither one of them decided to pull back and reassess their injuries. "Drop-dead, you nasty f*cking dog!" The vampire cursed hatefully as she spat a torrent of sharp crystallized daggers at the werewolf. Since they were fighting up close, they truly posed a real threat! "Try harder, sl*t!" Still, the werewolf blocked them easily by hardening her fur, turning it into an armored coat. Not giving up, the vampire carried on her ranged assault mixed with her hand-to-handbat. When it came to a fight between vampire and a werewolf, it was always this bloody and barbaric...It was like rationality exits the room and get reced by pure instinctual carnage. Because both of them were in this state, none of them sensed the faint tremors beneath them... The Sleeper was swimming only a couple of kilometers underneath them akin to a great white shark, waiting for the right moment to prey on them. The instant the Sleeper felt that the tremors had gotten more intense, entailing that the fight had reached its critical moment, heunched his ambush! Rumble!! Without warning, supermassive brown walls emerged from beneath those two, cing them in the center. The walls reached a whopping half kilometer in height and closed in as dome instantaneously, casting eternal darkness upon them! ''F*ck! ''God damn it!'' The moment they were trapped, those two immediately dashed towards the walls with panicked expressions, wanting to break through swiftly. They knew who was capable of achieving such a feat, and they didn''t dare to be near him. s, the Sleeper wasn''t that generous to let them go... "Bye bye friends." He said with a thundering voice from beneath the ground while finalizing his ambush. Hundreds of gigantic sharp brown spikes emerged from the walls and headed in direction of those two yers! ''F*ck this!'' ''I am out!'' The instant they saw theming fiercely, both them didn''t hesitate to surrender. They were heavily injured from their battle, and they knew that it was impossible for them to block those gigantic earthly spikes. Even if they did block them, they were just the beginning of their nightmare. "This is too terrifying." Olivia expressed with a worried tone, "How can he create abilities in a such a wide area? I thought that only radiant yers possess such a wide range and that gravity girl." "Dragons and Heavenly Turtles are different." Sylvia rified, "They can''t bepared with other races when ites to their elemental maniption...If it wasn''t for so, they wouldn''t be ced straight in tinum rank the moment they join the tform." Sunny''s external maniption range was truly a great achievement. However, for the dragons and heavenly turtles, they can unlock the same range immediately after turning into adults. They weren''t called superior races for no reason. The universe took great care of them and showered with them plenty of gifts. Though, their poption wasn''t that noteworthy. "The Sleeper has imed two more eliminations easily." Sage Marshalmentated, "Now, he has enough to avoid the execution rounds...What will he do?" The moment he asked this question, the Sleeper was spotted traveling towards the center of the ind. It seemed like he intended to retire from the hunt just like Felix. "Oh, it looks like Exodial is also nning to retire." Sage Marshal mentioned after switching the camera to Exodial. He was noticed flying towards theke after blowing the volcano into oblivion, eliminating all the yers within its tunnels. He was truly a walking nukeuncher in this game. ... After a couple of minutes, Felix was the first to arrive at the peaceful shallowke. As seen in the game hall, theke was leveled and shallow enough, the water didn''t even reach his knees. It wasn''tpletely barren...There were many rocks and boulders lying around. Felix walked to a gray boulder that was ced in the center of theke and sat on top of it while wearing his symbiote suit. Ever since that assassination attempt by Phantom Eye, Felix didn''t dare removing it again...Even, when it waspletely tattered and seemed like it wouldn''t sustain another void blink. ''Queen, am I at the exact center of the ind?'' ''You are two meters short to the right.'' Queen replied. Such basic information was allowed to be given to the yers. ''Good.'' Felix smiled faintly as he eyed the crystal clear sky. He seemedpletely carefree like he wasn''t worried about his uing fight against Exodial and the Sleeper. His attitude didn''t run well with most viewers, thinking that he was getting ahead of himself after hisst victory against Sunny. Still, his fans refrained from doubting him again, not wanting to get their faces pped by their own idol. ... Soon, the sixth round started after execution round went through without casualties yet again. Meanwhile, the yers numbers had dwelled to barely twelve...Felix included. As for the ind? It had been shrunken to the point the other four regions almost disappeared. Since the centralke was connected with all regions by a a spacious grass field, most yers were left hanging around its edges. "Surprisingly, no one is attacking Landlord even though he is sitting in the open." Sage Marshal said as he spotted the camera on Felix and the rest of the yers. It looked like no dared to step closer when theke was being inhabited by Exodial in the sky...Felix on its surface...Andstly, the Sleeper underneath it. Sage Marshal wondered, "Though, why isn''t Exodial making a move too?" As he said, Exodial didn''t make a move on Felix even though he was in his line of sight...He just kept circting around theke patiently. He had azy look like the game was already won. The same applies to the Sleeper...He was toozy to waste effort on killing Felix alone. He preferred to lie low until most yers get forced to join them in theke. As for the other nine yers? No one dared making a move against Felix when his kills were disyed above his head. Nine kills! Nine Kills was more than enough to let them know that Felix wasn''t posturing for the win by chilling above that boulder. He had earned his spot there unlike them with seven kills or lower. In their eyes, it was much better for them to fight against other yers than deal with his mysterious void abilities. "Will you look at that." Winfried grinned widely, "Our president is sitting with the giants akin to an overlord iming his territory." Such a sight was truly worth capturing and framing for most humans... A human just like them was seen with the same respect and fear as a dragon and a heavenly turtle. No matter how the game ends, Felix had at least made every human feel proud about their race. Chapter 784 - The Last Remaining Five! Chapter 784 - The Last Remaining Five! Felix zoomed on the yers exposed at the edges of the grass field. He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows in surprise after realizing that only one yer was missing. ''Were all shadowborns taken out besides one?'' Felix was truly surprised by this notion. He knew that only twelve yers survived this far. Right now, all of them were in his line of view besides one. Even the Sleeper, who was chilling a couple of kilometers underneath him. Unbeknownst to him, the shadowborns had ended up eliminating each other within the shadow realm. Thest one surviving was Phantom Eye...At this moment, he was hiding in the shadow realm while peeking from time to time. Since theke and the grass field were open and leveled surfaces, there weren''t many shadows to assist him. ''Should I make a move on him and eliminate him early?'' Phantom Eye thought while narrowing his eye at Felix. He was currently underneath a boulder shadow that was at theke''s shore. He knew that he could attempt another assassination at Felix by emerging from his shadow. ''No, something feels not right about him.'' Phantom Eye rationalized, ''He looks too carefree even though he was being surrounded by everyone from every direction.'' Phantom Eye had made sure to study Felix thoroughly before the game started...In other words, he had watched all of his games and saw what he was capable of. A yer like him would never let down his guard like this if he didn''t have something to rely on. ''Maybe, he intends to enter the void realm and hide there until Queen forces him out?'' Phantom Eye guessed. Phantom Eye knew that Felix could easily avoid the iing chaotic fight by simply hiding in the void realm. No one could reach him, and he had enough eliminations to not worry about getting executed. In fact, this was Phantom Eye''s n...He had already reached nine eliminations just like Felix and could remain hidden in his shadow realm. However, he understood that when the fights stop for a long while, all the passive yers would be forced out of their dimensions by Queen Ai. This meant that the strategy to hide in other dimensions was good to save up energy until the numbers get reduced to the limit, but not a viable n to win the game. ''Whatever, he is not my biggest problem now.'' Phantom Eye stopped bothering about Felix and peeked at Exodial. Whether he liked to admit it or not, he understood that his chances to win the game were abysmal due to Exodial. Exodial could simply wait until the map shrink to a small zone around theke and then nuke it. If Phantom Eye get forced out of his shadow realm by the Queen due to his passiveness, he would be left with no choice but giving up to avoid turning into ash. He couldn''t even attempt to assassinate him when his shadow was cast far from him. ''Shit, ending up against a dragon in a battle format is really unfair.'' Phantom Eye could only vent his frustration at the dragons'' disgusting strength. Meanwhile, the rest of the surviving yers were all thinking the same as they eyed Exodial. Before the game started, they all knew that if Exodial reached thest phase, the game could be considered as over for them. No one would dare remain in such a confined space while knowing that a nukeuncher was flying above them. They wished that someone might create a miracle and take care of him somehow before the third phase. s...They had to ept their reality. "It looks like most of the yers are getting cold feet from continuing this game." Cherufe chuckled, "Excuse my champion''s overwhelming deterrence." "I guess it''s your win brother Cherufe." Wendigoughed, "You deserve to be congratted early." "Didn''t your champions get owned in the game, why are you still here?" Thor scoffed in annoyance at Wendigo and the other two. "Mind your damn business." Saurous eyed him coldly. He was still livid that his heavy investment in Sunny went to waste. What''s worse, his reputation with the rest of the primogenitors dropped a few points after he went overboard with gearing her up. ''Don''t interact with him anymore.'' Manananggal spoke telepathically, ''Just ignore him and wait until his champion get taught a lesson.'' In their eyes, the game could go two ways. Either Exodial nuke the entireke and exterminate anyone on it...Or Felix would get turned into ash the instant he gets close to Exodial. Just like Sunny, Exodial also had a me domain...Being inside it was the same as being within a five thousand degrees furnace. All the yers knew of its existence...Even Felix. In fact, it was easily noticeable if one paid attention to Exodial''s location...The heat was strong enough the air appeared wavy from a distance. This assured Manananggal and the other two that Felix would not be able to blink near Exodial and hit him with his void beam or other void abilities. If heunched them from outside his me domain, Exodial would easily avoid them since his domain was even bigger than Sunny''s. If he decided to stay passive? He would be forced out of his void realm by Queen Ai and then get roasted with the others. That''s the only reason they were still hanging around after being pped in the face twice by Felix. They dearly wanted to see him get eliminated even if it meant rying on Cherufe''s champions. They were that desperate for a win... ... While the viewers were waiting patiently for some action to begin, the other eight yers were still indecisive whether it was worth it to continue struggling for such an unwinnable game. As long as Exodial was flying above their heads, it didn''t matter if they have gotten enough elimination to survive the next rounds. The oue would still be the same...Exodial nuking theke at the final round. They couldn''t even ally against him since they had mere few minutes before the execution round starts. All of them required an elimination to avoid it. They weren''t that cocky to believe that they could take down Exodial in a couple of minutes. In fact, they weren''t even confident that they could take him down at all. "F*ck this, dragons should be ced straight in radiant rank...This is just pure bullying." A pandion cursed with a vexed expression while disintegrating into light particles. He decided to be smart and get out while he still could. Just like a chain reaction, the rest of the yers began dropping out one by one. They knew that the only one capable of going against Exodial was the Sleeper due to his indestructible shell. s, by the time he decides to fight Exodial, they would be already dead. "Unfortunately, it had to be like this." Sage Marshal sighed in disappointment after seeing that only five yers remained. He expected a couple of exciting fights to weed out crowd...Sadly for him, the yers were rational enough to recognize when to give up and when to push. "The remaining yers are Exodial, the Sleeper, Landlord, Phantom Eye, andstly, Ant Colony Official N118." Sage Marshal pinpointed the camera at the Ant official as he wondered, "Shouldn''t he be the first to surrender?" It was known knowledge that the Hive Race were rational beings, who never left their emotions cloud their judgement. Hence, it was expected that he should be the first to give up when the odds to win this game were stacked against him heavily. His decision to remain had surprised even Felix and the other three monsters. Unbeknownst to them, the Ant Official already had a n in his mind that could grant him a win if all the pieces fell through. ''Kill Landlord, secure qualification, ally with the Sleeper and hidden the shadowborn...Disable Exodial with a consciousness upation ability, make the Sleeper throw him into the blue hue to be erased...Break the alliance, kill the shadowborn and fly away from the sleeper until the blue hue kills him.'' Ant Official thought monotonously as he flew towards Felix with an expressionless look. His strategy was on the border of insanity, but it wasn''t impossible! Sure, the odds were against him, but he had nothing to lose. If he failed, he could simply surrender and avoid getting killed. As for being able to mentally disable Exodial? It was doable. Dragons enjoyed high mental defenses but against a diamond ranked yer of the Hive Race? He would still get affected by them for a split second...Though, that wasn''t enough time for the Sleeper to throw Exodial into the blue hue. So, the Ant Official must have brought with him a potion or a scroll that would enhance his mental attack to a terrifying level that could impact Exodial for a few seconds! ''Are you being for real?'' Chapter 785 - Acting Smart For His own Good Chapter 785 - Acting Smart For His own Good. ''Are you being for real?'' Meanwhile, Felix was left at loss for words at the sight of the Ant Official flying rapidly towards him. He thought that he would be left alone since everyone knew that he could simply enter the void realm if he felt threatened. Ant Official knew so as well, but he stillmitted with his n, believing that Felix might underestimate his mental attacks range. In his mind, Felix wouldn''t be able to survive even his weakest mental attack...So, he intended to attack him from his maximum range, not caring about its strength. "Landlord must not underestimate Ant Official and hide now!" Sage Marshal advised loudly. Felix''s fans also screamed out the same, knowing that Felix''s mental defense was his greatest weakness. They still hadn''t forgotten how he was affected by Bee Official''s mental attack in his previous game. s, no matter how much louder they chanted, Felix didn''t even budge from his position. ''His pride will get him killed.'' Phantom Eye snickered as he kept an eye on situation. Meanwhile, the Ant Official was pleased to see that Felix had did exactly what he wanted. Still, he didn''t show it on his expressionless face. ''2500 meters....2000 meters...1500meters...1000 meters.'' He simply kept counting the distance between him and Felix. The instant he crossed two hundred meters, his eyes turned bright red while staring straight at Felix''s triangle-like pupil. ''Checkma...'' s, the instant he used a mental ability that sought to blow Felix''s consciousness space into oblivion, he ended up receiving an immediate bacsh like he had just smashed into a concrete wall! ''Huh?...How?'' Thud! In utter bewilderment, the Ant Official fell into the ground in a rough manner. Yet, he was still staring at Felix with a bloodied widened eyes. He wasn''t concerned about the nasty headache that assaulted him or the blood that kept surging from his orifices. He just kept staring at Felix''s creepy faint grin, not daring to believe that a human had actually caused him a heavy bacsh! He would have epted if it came from a Pandion or other races known for having remarkable mental defenses. But a human? Hell, their mental capacities were even worse than some tier 7 beasts! s, before he could regain his rationality over the absurdness of this situation, Felix lifted the Dark Stallion with his electromaism. Then, he took a deep breath and hurled it as hard as he could towards Ant Official, who was still suffering from a mental bacsh! BOOOM! The Dark Stallion broke through the sound barrier in a split second and appeared before Ant Official''s face. Pshshshs!!! His head got utterly erased by the passing spear, creating a bloody cloud. He could neither dodge it in time nor request for a surrender due to how close he was to Felix. It was safe to assume that hisck of Intel about Felix had doomed himpletely. How could he know that Felix''s mental defenses had received one of the best possible upgrades in the universe? A shaman ritual, psychic shield ability by Thor, andstly a whopping ten hours ritual by the Matriarch! Felix''s mental defenses were enough to handle even Radiant Hive Race yers! He had already tested it in the UVR against them and survived their attacks. So, why would he bother hide within the void realm when a measly diamond ranked yer wanted to attack his consciousness space? "That''s what happen when you act smart for your own good." Felix saidzily while stretching his arm behind his shoulders. The viewers looked at Ant Official''s corpse and then switched back to Felix with their mouths left agape. ''The f*ck is this?!'' Phantom Eye almost popped out of his shadow from shock when he saw Ant Official''s end result. He saw the bacsh''s symptoms and realized instantly that Ant Official''s mental attack had been blocked sessfully. He refused to ept that a human possess such an impressive mental defense! He knew that if it was him, he would have been killed instantly. That''s why, he almost never showed himself in front of yers from the Hive Race. [Don''t tell me that Landlord''s mental defenses have also surpassed humans limits?] [How is this even possible? It''s difficult to enhance human''s mental defenses by even a little!] [Maybe he used a wish to get a fairy ritual? There were rumors that he has been spotted in the fairy dimensional pocket.] [Impossible! Even if he used a fairy ritual, it should be at best from a shaman fairy.] [Indeed, many Origin Bloodliners had received it and still can''t even defend against mental attacks from tnuim ranked yers!] [I doubt even if he took the matriarch ritual, it would still not be enough to close such a chasm between humans and the hive race.] Heated discussions over Felix''s mental defenses carried out throughout the stream chats and the stadium. Increasing mental defenses for a human to such a degree was simply unheard of. They were told by Sage Marshal that Ant Official shouldn''t have gone all out against Felix in his attack. But still, it should have been more than enough to break Felix''s soul barrier like a sledgehammer smashed it. Even primogenitors doubted that Felix would have managed to get rid of one of his major weakness in a mere couple of years. However, because they knew that he had four primogenitors over his head, they believed that one of them had a hand in it. If it wasn''t Lady Sphinx, then it should be Lord Khaos... "Heh, the pot calling the kettle ck." Saurous sneered as he eyed Lady Sphinx and the other two. He believed that Felix must have been given a natural treasure to enhance his mental defenses by them or offered something to the fairy matriarch as a gift. Honestly, even if they did, it wasn''t the same as giving an actual epic artifact like he did with Sunny. He knew so, but he still wanted to call them out. "Go be a sore loser in some corner." Thor waved his hand at Saurouszily, thoroughly ignoring him. "You f*c..." ''Be cool brother Saurous...Be cool.'' Manananggal tried to calm him down, ''Increasing mental defenses or not, nothing matters before absolute power.'' ''You are right.'' Saurous calmed down after a deep breath. He was usually collected and not easily ticked off by Thor''s insults...s, today was truly too shitty for him, making it impossible to control his temper. Manananggal was the same as him...He was also burning inside with rage after such a shameful disy by his champion. At least, Saurous''s champion had put out a decent fight and actually made it seem like she could win it. Meanwhile, Bloodcoral died without even ncing at Felix''s face. Knowing that Felix had increased his mental defenses to an abnormal level made him even more pissed. After all, the mental attacking scroll that he had given to Bloodcoral might have failed and embarrassed him even further. His day was literally going much worse than Saurous, but he kept his rage bottled up due to a single reason. He was ny-nine certain that Felix was going to meet either a nasty end against Exodial or surrender. To be truthful, Felix''s current easy-going attitude was putting a dent on his absolute confidence that he would lose this game. He had been proven wrong many times now by Felix, he started feeling doubtful if that cockroach could even be killed in the games. ''Get it together...Even if he inherited the best ability of Lord Khaos, he will not be about to use it effectively with his garbage elemental capacity.'' Manananggal assured himself. In this game, Felix had proven that he wasn''t adequate to bring out Lord Khaos'' true powers of his element. He always needed to refuel after using his abilities or preparing tounch a big one...Like his Void Beam. So, in his eyes, it didn''t really matter what kind of ability he inherited...The stronger it was, the more conditions and limitation it would impose on Felix. This would make it more useless to have than a weaker ability that could be used efficiently like void rift. Cherufe wasn''t worried about Felix winning against his champion for this reason as well. At this moment, he could be seen smiling from ear to ear at the prospect of earning five treasures in a single game. It was truly a remarkable haul. "Only four yers remained. I wonder how they will y this?" Sage Marshal split the screen into four portions and focused the camera on each one. Since they were in the third phase, each round had a mere five minutes duration...This entailed in fifteen minutes at best, only theke would be left behind. Even though all four of them were on it, it looked like no one intended to make the first move. However, because the Queen wouldn''t allow them to remain passive for such a long duration, they all knew that one of them got to make some action to avoid being penalized by the Queen. Surprisingly, Felix was the first to make his move. "Good game guys." Felix said with a faint confident smile. Chapter 786 - The Emergence of The Ultimate Ability! Chapter 786 - The Emergence of The Ultimate Ability! Since Exodial, the Sleeper, and Phantom Eye were all far from him, no one heard him. However, the same didn''t apply to the viewers. "Good game?" Sage Marshal titled his head in confusion, "Is he nning on giving up too?" Before that thought could be rooted in the viewers'' minds, Felix extended his arms to the sides, making him appear like in a ''T'' pose. Then, he opened a small void rift in front of his left hand. He put it inside the void realm and began absorbing void energy automatically. ''What is he doing? Is he really recharging his energy now?'' Exodial got curious from Felix''s actions. ''What an idio...Huh? What''s that?'' Phantom Eye was forced to swallow his insult after spotting a small spherical pitch-ck orb emerging from Felix''s other palm. It started expanding bigger and bigger until Felix had been engulfed within the dark sphere...Still, the expansion didn''t stop. Five meters...Ten meters...twenty meters...Fifty meters... The bigger it grew, the wider the primogenitors'' eyes got. All of them were forced out of their seats as they kept watching the dark sphere keep devouring the surroundingke like a ck hole. "Vo..void d..d...domain...Impossible!" Manananggal stuttered with a disbelieving look. Cherufe, Erebus, Siren, Aspidochelone, Wendigo, Saurous, and Kumiho...All of them shared the same look as Manananggal, not daring to ept what their eyes were feeding them. How could they ept it? Before them was the most desirable ability by every primogenitor! An ability that each one of them spent a hundred million years trying to develop but to no avail. An ability that could turn them into one of the most feared primogenitors within the circle. An ability that only four primogenitors had it in their eyes. Yet now? They were seeing it get used in a game. An ultimate ability that struck fear in even primogenitors was being used against diamond ranked yers! "This is unreal..." "It must be another ability..." Slowly, they turned to Lord Khaos and saw that he was still donning that expressionless face, like he had no rtion whatsoever to what Felix was doing. "Is he really using void domain, Lord Khaos?" Kumiho asked with a dazed expression. Lord Khaos stared at them expressionlessly for a second before nodding in agreement. The moment they saw his confirmation, loud chatter broke in the council immediately. "Are you being serious!!" "Congrattion Lord Khaos!" "How! How did you pull it off?!" Most of them had thrilled looks as they congratted Lord Khaos for joining the other four primogenitors with their own elemental domain. It was normal for them to be excited since no further news about primogenitors unlocking their domain had surfaced for a very long time. The four primogenitors refused to share their own experience on obtaining their domain. Now, a new opportunity had shown itself for them to learn about the domain method! Too bad, Lord Khaos wasn''t in the mood to entertain their inquiries. "Thank you, but I am watching the game." He said calmly. The primogenitors'' exhration was dampened after being rejected like this. If they didn''t know about Lord Khaos'' personality being this stiff and stern, they could have assumed the worst. That was keeping the secret to himself just like the other four primogenitors. ''You bastards better not annoy him now!'' Kumiho chided all the primogenitors telepathically, ''Refrain from mentioning this matter now and let''s wait until the game ends.'' They all agreed and returned to watching the game. However, the instant they saw Felix''s void domain covering up to a hundred-meter in radius, they were all left absolutely speechless. "A human with an elemental domain and I still don''t have one..." Erebus closed his eyes, "Kill me please..." "This is the first time I am feeling envious of a human." Siren said with a bitter tone. "I second that." Aspidochelone sighed. While the neutral primogenitors reacted somewhat ashamed about themselves at the sight of Felix using an elemental domain, the Darkin faction members had a different reaction. For the first time, they felt some threat emitting from Felix! They knew that he could be squashed like a bug by them even though he had void domain. Still, the notion itself that he possessed an ability capable of harming them didn''t sit right with them. When they thought about their champions and what would happen to them if they met Felix in the other games, they had gotten more certain about one fact. ''He needs to die as fast as possible.'' Manananggal said with a cold tone. s, the instant this thought crossed his mind, he felt like his back was being dug by two daggers. When he turned around, he saw that Lord Khaos was staring at him expressionlessly. He didn''t speak, he didn''t blink, he didn''t even squint at him...He just looked at him like always. Yet, this was more than enough for Manananggal''s heart to start racing. ''What''s wrong?'' Wendigo asked after seeing Manananggal''s weird reaction. ''Lord Khaos is backing the kid for real.'' Manananggal informed them, ''We can''t make a move on him personally or send subordinate after him.'' That look was all it took for Manananggal to back off from having any wicked thoughts about Felix. Lord Khaos was already terrifying monster that could wipe the floor with them clean. But after knowing that he possessed void domain? He didn''t dare entertaining the thought of getting in his bad side. ''As expected, he had allowed him to inherit his void domain.'' Wendigo said, ''There is no way he will allow him to get killed at our hands.'' Unbeknownst to them, Lord Khaos cared more about Nimo''s being than Felix''s. He would never allow anyone to harm Nimo until he fulfills his destiny and be the new Paragon of Sins. Meanwhile, the yers and the viewers were still trying to figure out Felix''s void domain. ''That dark sphere feels too creepy.'' A bit terrified, Phantom Eye gulped a mouthful as he eyed the eternal darkness within the void domain. His gut feeling had assured him that a horrible ending await him if he got inside that dark sphere. "Is that some sort of defensive ability by Landlord?" Sage Marshalmentated with a curious tone. He had highlighted Felix inside the sphere, showing that he was still in the same ''T'' pose. He wasn''t standing in the center of the sphere but at the edge of it. That''s because he needed to keep his hand within the void rift to fuel his domain continuously. The instant he interrupted the fueling, the void domain would disappear. Because the void domain consumed everything it touched, there was no way the void rift would remain stable within it. Felix had tested it in the UVR in a more realistic setting and realized that his void domain break down space itself! Naturally, Felix''s symbiote suit and AP bracelet were the first to get erased by his void domain. But, Felix didn''t care anymore about keeping them. This was his final act, and he had nned for it since the moment he realized he was in a battle royal. Unbeknownst to any of this, Exodial kept staring at the void domain with his prative slits, feeling a bit intimidated by it. ''An ability by a human dares to intimidate me?'' Exodial growled in displeasure. It had been a very, very long time since his instincts warned him about something. He was always carefree and had his nose up in the sky, knowing that no one besides other dragons could pose a threat to him. Now, a human dares to make him feel threatened? Champion or not, he absolutely didn''t care. "Whatever, I am getting bored anyway." Exodial murmured with azy expression. While he seemedzy, his actions didn''t portray the same feeling. He suddenly opened his jaws wide open while facing the void domain that was situated in the center of theke. Then, his throat started expandingrger while turning dark red through the scales. "IT''S COMING!!!" Sage Marshal stopped talking about Felix''s void domain and focused the camera on Exodial''s mouth. It was turning brighter and brighter until Exodial''s mouth began shimmering akin to a star. Meanwhile, within his throat a dark red ming orb was revolving slowly on itself while absorbing the surrounding mes continuously. After a few seconds... ''This should be enough to pay my respects to his masters.'' Exodial thought while taking in a deep breath. Chapter 787 - Not a Single Ripple! Chapter 787 - Not a Single Ripple! Without an ounce of hesitation, he breathed out the dark red orb at the void domain! ''F*cking hell, what am I still doing here.'' Phantom Eye pulled back his head from outside the boulder''s shadow the instant he saw the iing dark red orb. He didn''t dare to watch its aftermath. Meanwhile, the viewers could only stare at the falling dark red orb with held breaths and squinted eyes, expecting the screen to gopletely white after the contact. Sadly, the void domain had disappointed their expectations. The instant the dark red orb touched its surface, it disappeared akin to a pebble falling into an ocean... The orb didn''t cause a single ripple to emerge on the void domain surface. Seconds went by and still, nothing earth-shattering resulted from the contact. "Huh? Am I tripping, or the dark red orb failed to detonate?" "The hell is going on?!" "Why did the orb disappear in that dark sphere? What kind of sorcery is this?" The viewers were leftpletely dumbfounded and bewildered by what their eyes had just witnessed. They anticipated a booming explosion but what they got was a deafening silence in theke like Exodial hadn''t struck yet. Speaking of Exodial, his reaction was even more intense than the viewers after seeing his most prided ability get erased out of existence. ''This can''t be real...'' Exodial murmured with a dazed look. His confusion could be understood...This was the first time his attack had ever failed like this. ''Something is wrong here...I must have failed in my condensing technique.'' Exodial was still in a denial that his dark red orb didn''t explode like always. He would rather believe that he messed up his technique than trust what he had just witnessed. Without an ounce of hesitation, Exodial prepared another orb within his throat under the eyes of everyone. This time, he decided to be steady and slow with it to make sure that no mistakes ur. "I feel bad for you, brother Cherufe." Erebus sighed with a sympathized expression. "F*ck off, this shit is not funny!" Cherufe cursed with an frustrated look, "How is this fair? Primogenitors domains shouldn''t be used against mortals." While Exodial was still in denial, Cherufe already epted his fate of being one of the losers in this game. He understood that nothing used by his champion was going to affect the void domain. As expected, the second dragon breath by Exodial disappeared within the void domain again. Even though, the orb was much bigger and darker in shade, entailing that it was more powerful than his first attack. "How is this even possible?!" Exodial shouted with a maddened expression as he eyed the unmovable void domain. He might not ept the first time his attack failed, but two times? He wasn''t that delusional. "Again!" Still, he refused to ept the notion that his strongest ability was utterly useless against Felix''s void domain. This time, Exodial went for broke and decided to go all out in making the third me orb! "Does anyone know what the f*ck is happening?" Sage Marshal nced at the stream chat, hoping for someone to enlighten him. s, everyone was spamming questions marks ''??'' and baffled emojis. They were used to seeing booming explosion following a dragon breath in almost all of their games. It was simply undefendable and no one dared to attempt blocking it before. The only ones able to survive through the explosion were the heavenly turtles, who could hide within their indestructible shells. Even dragons get hurt badly if a me orbnded directly on them. In those mentioned scenarios, the orbs always goes off. This was the very first time in the history of the tform, where a dragon breath could be imed to bepletely blocked! "I DARE YOU TO BLOCK THIS!" Utterly livid, Exodial aimed his widened jaws at area next to the void domain andunched thetest me orb at it. It had the size of a gym ball and was illuminating with blinding white light. ''I guess he isn''t that proud to keep assaulting my void domain idiotically.'' Felix chuckled as he watched the white orb touch the surface of theke. The instant the contact was made...A spherical second sun appeared from far...It kept growing bigger and bigger until the grass field had been included within the explosion zone. The viewers didn''t see any of this since the screen became as white as a sheet a split second after the explosion urred. BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! Before they could react, an ear rupturing st rumbled the entire stadium! Soon, it was followed by the screen brightness fading slowly. The first thing everyone saw was a towering mushroom cloud that was big enough it was noticeable from the exosphere. The shockwave of the st had travelled to the edges of the ind and got erased after touching the blue hue. God knows how far the shockwaves would have reached if the ind was still intact... Exodial fought through the shockwave of his own st, trying to bnce himself in the air. When he finally regained it, he couldn''t help but smirk proudly at his own destruction. The mushroom cloud was still covering the center of the ind, but he knew that nothing should have survived there besides the Sleeper. "Sheesh! Dragons are truly a different breed." Scared shitless, Sage Marshal wiped his sweaty forehead while staring at the center of theke. "Are you kidding me?!" Because of him highlighting Felix with a different color, he didn''t really need to wait for the dust to settle. He spotted him still affixed in his ''T'' pose, not moving a single centimeter! [Dear lord! Don''t tell me he actually survived that explosion?!] [Holy crap! That''s explosion was enough to delete an entire capital city from the face of every!] [This can''t be right! I doubt even a dragon can survive being in such a close approximate to that explosion!] The viewers finally lost it after realizing that Felix had survived that horrific explosion! Sure, they were seeing only his figure outline colored in red, but that was more than enough to be certain about his survival. Knowing that such a giant mushroom cloud would take at least half an hour to be dispersed by the wind, Exodial decided to take upon himself to get rid of it. Whoosh Whoosh! He flew down and began pping his gigantic wings at the mushroom cloud...Slowly but surely, the aftermath of the explosion began dispersing away. In less than half a minute, theke was exposed in the open to everyone. The instant everyone saw its condition, a single thought coursed on their mind...Complete Annihtion! Not a single drop of water remained in theke. In fact, there was noke left behind to be spoken of! Just a gigantic circr crater that was deep enough it could be mistaken for an aftermath of a meteor strike. Yet, the viewers'' eyes didn''t even remain ced on the crater for a mere second before they were allured to a magnificent and mesmerizing sight. A giant pitch-ck sphere hovering in the air without anything to support it...The other half of the void domain was finally exposed! "It can''t be...This can''t be real." Exodial''s proud smirk was stiffened the instant he saw the dark sphere. He expected it to disappear with theke, not double in size! "What''s going on here?" The Sleeper murmured with baffled expression after digging himself from underneath the crater. When the explosion urred, he hid within his shell and survived it without a single scratch on him. When he emerged from the ground, he expected to see Exodial alone instead of Felix''s void domain floating right above his head. s, no one was there to answer his question. Exodial waspletely traumatized by his inability to destroy the void domain, while Phantom Eye was still hiding within his shadow realm. He didn''t dare to peek after the first orb, knowing that Felix and the sleeper had both survived it. This made him understand that Exodial wasn''t going to stop bombarding theke until both of them die. "The dark sphere is still standing strong." Sage Marshalmentated while highlighting Exodial''s frozen expression. "Haha! Look at his stupid face. He must be questioning his existence at this moment." Asnaughed in amusement at Exodial''s expression. She already knew about Felix''s strategy to win the game and was anticipating this single moment. The moment when Exodial realize that he waspletely f*cked! Chapter 788 - Putting Them Into Utter Despair! Chapter 788 - Putting Them Into Utter Despair! -The seventh round has been concluded, the map will start shrinking in ten seconds.- The Queen Ai announced rigidly, not caring about the current development on the ind. After ten seconds went by, the blue hue began moving slowly towards theke, devouring the scorched grass field on its way. As the viewers watched the ind shrinking, most of them had a sudden realization about how the game was going to end! "Oh god! Don''t tell me Landlord is going to win this game by killing everyone with the blue hue!!" Sage Marshal eximed with a shocked expression. They could see that the dark sphere was powerful enough it was capable of blocking even Exodial''s strongest dragon breath! This meant, nothing in this game was going to destroy it besides the blue hue! However, because Felix was standing at the exact center of the ind, this entailed that the blue hue would reach himst. When thest two rounds ends and the blue hue stop at the edges of theke, the game would go into overtime! It wasmon knowledge in battle royal games that the map would restart its shrinking process if no survival had emerged in ten minutes! It was done like this to force out thest survival no matter what! Imagine if the ind kept shrinking until it waspletely erased. Who would get touched by the blue hue first? Was it Felix, who was standing at the center and had a smaller size, or those two behemoths? "Brilliant! F*cking Brilliant!" The Fang Laughed loudly as he banged the meeting table after understanding Felix''s final n. Felix''s fans went absolutely mental at the thought of their idol actually clutching a victory against a dragon and a heavenly turtle! They went through a rollercoaster of emotions in this game. They were eager for Felix''s appearence in the game. They were d that he was still capable just like in his previous games. They watched him run from a fight for the first time. Ever since then, they were doubting if he could live up to their crazy expectations and win against a dragon and an heavenly turtle. Majority of viewers in the Milky Way honestly were just satisfied with him reaching the end of the game and iming a spot next to those two behemoths. In their eyes, even if Felix surrendered, they were more than okay with it...He climbed the furtherest of any human did in the history of the gxy! Now, they were told that he was actually going to win it?! Chaos emerged in caf¨¦s, restaurants, open zas in most of the cities, stadiums, and every public ce where the game was being streamed! Some were crying their eyes out, some were breaking shit, some were shouting as loud as they could, some were hugging, and some were kissing! It was a buffet of emotions spilling out at the same time! When they saw that the Sleeper was assaulting Felix''s void domain with gigantic boulders but to no avail, they started chanting Felix''s name! "Landlord!"..."Landlord!"..."Landlord!"..."Landlord!"... Meanwhile, the Sleeper''szy attitude was nowhere to be seen as he kept assaulting Felix''s void domain with multiple destructive abilities! s, all of his abilities kept entering the void domain and not leaving again, like they were being thrown into a ck hole. This kept agitating him because he understood the consequences of not being able to destroy the void domain! ''I can''t lose at the hands of a human!'' He had absolutely no issue losing against Exodial since they were known to be eternal rivals. asionally, they win against them and every so often they lose. Although, he wasn''t as proud as Exodial, he was still appalled by the thought of losing to a human! He couldn''t even imagine the humiliation he would experience before his own kin. "I am done fooling around!" The Sleeper''s expression hardened all of a sudden. Then, he took a deep breath and smashed his giant paws into the ground. The instant he did so, an earthquack stuck the crater, causing the ground to shake and start cracking. Deep chasms emerged in the grass field near the crater. "RISE!" The Sleeper yelled out loud with thick veins protruding from his neck. RUMBLE RUMBLE!! Suddenly, a giant portion of the ground was separated from the grass field and began rising slowly! "Dear lord!" "How is this even possible?!" "That''s the size of a meteor!" The viewers were shocked silly by the image of a humungous piece of ground rising into the air. It was at least a half cubic kilometer in size! When Exodial noticed it, he stopped moping around and spoke telepathically with the Sleeper, ''You can lift it as high as you could, I won''t touch you.'' ''Alright.'' The Sleeper trusted in his words without a contract or such, knowing that dragons'' pride forbid them from breaking their sacred oaths or such. So, the Sleeper began pushing the giant piece of the ground higher and higher while following it by rising on top of a solid earth pir. Five hundred meters...One thousand meters...Two thousand meters...Five thousand meters! The instant he reached this height, he moved the giant rock until it was above Felix''s void domain. The celebrating Felix''s fans couldn''t help but swallow back their happiness and show nervous expressions. They saw that Felix''s domain had tanked even a nuke from Exodial...So, this giant rock shouldn''t pose any threat at all. Still, they were nervous since theparison of the size between the rock and dark sphere was vast. They couldn''t help but imagine that the giant rock would squinch the dark sphere and kill Felix. "Die, you little rat!" The Sleeper cursed loudly as he released his control over the giant rock. Whoosh! As it fell towards the void domain, it kept on elerating each second until it was merely a few hundred meters above it. It had cast a giant shadow on the ground, confusing Phantom Eye. ''The hell? Is this the Sleeper''s shadow? Isn''t way too big?'' He saw a supermassive shadow gate opening up in his realm. He knew that the explosion couldn''t be the cause, so he decided to peek outside the real world for the first time. The instant his head emerged into the real world, he couldn''t help but gulp a mouthful after seeing that theke was gone and reced by a crater. ''Motherf*cker...He really blew the enti...Hmm?'' Before he could continue his sentence, he felt the wind being suppressed heavily from above. When he lifted his head and saw the iing meteor, his eyes widened in utter horror. ''F*CK THIS! GET ME OUT QUEEN! GET ME OUT OF THIS HELL!'' Without an ounce of hesitation, he hollowed for the Queen to save him, feeling like a mouse trapped in a fight of titans. No one cared about his surrender as they watched the giant rock make contact with the void domain. "..." "..." "..." "..." When everyone saw that the enormous piece of ground getting erased out of existence like it was an illusion, they had no idea how to react anymore. They merely kept staring at the dark sphere speechlessly, feeling like they were staring at the void itself! "No, no, no, no...That''s everything I got." The Sleeper murmured with a stunned expression, still not over the image of his ''meteor'' getting deleted instantaneously. The fact that it was muchrger than the void domain made it even harder for him to ept. ''Wee to the club...'' Exodial said with a forced derangedugh, making him appear like he was about to lose his shit. Red Dragons were known for being easily angered and pissed off...Because, their strength increase the angrier they get, it was good for them. However, Exodial felt for the first time utterly hopeless about breaking Felix''s void domain...No matter how mad he gets, the result would stay the same. Still, he knew that giving up wasn''t an option. Because he didn''t possess a surrender coupon! Majority of the high ranked yers refused to join battle royal without surrender coupon to save them. But this was Exodial...A Real Proud Red Dragon. It was simply impossible for him to lose a battle royal game, when it was oriented heavily to support his nuking abilities. Because he possesses just three wins since the start of his journey in this tform, he didn''t get many opportunities to obtain a surrender coupon. Most importantly, it was impossible to reject a champions game! ''Brother Sleeper, how about you enter that dark sphere and kick him out?'' Exodial proposed with a hopeful tone, ''Your shell is indestructible. I am certain that it won''t affect you at all.'' The Sleeper gave him a scornful look as he cursed, ''You think I am that retarded? That dark sphere must be a miniature version of the void realm or something...There is no way in hell I am touching it.'' Before Exodial could try to convince him a little more, the Sleeper started disintegrating into light particles. ''You are on your own.'' The Sleeper wished him good luck onest time before disappearing. Chapter 789 - Going Further and Beyond! Chapter 789 - Going Further and Beyond! The Sleeper wasn''t that proud to enter a battle royal without a surrender coupon when a dragon was in it. Since his strongest attack failed to achieve anything against Felix''s domain, there was no point in remaining in the game, when he knew how it was going to end. The moment he disappeared, Queen Ai announced the end of the eight round! Soon, the ind began shrinking again and stopped until it reached theke''s region. "I refuse to die like this!" Agitated and lived, Exodial breathed ruggedly as he watched the blue hue closing in on him. Although he knew that his dragon breath was useless, he decided to give it ago again. It was better than doing nothing and watching his ending draw nearer and nearer. So, he began bombarding theke with a nuke after the other, not stopping even when the mushroom clouds had yet to disperse. Huff Huff! When he was done, his wide chest kept raising and falling as he disyed a truly pathetic image. Nevertheless, Exodial didn''t care at all about his rough appearence. He went near the dark sphere and pped his wings at it. ''Please, please, please...'' s, when the dust settled, the void domain remained hovering proudly. ''I am going to die...'' After seeing it, Exodial finally fell into utter despair. He knew that he was left with two options...Either wait until the blue hue erases him or go for a hail marry and dash through the void domain. He still hadn''t tested his reflective scales, and he intended to leave them as ast resort. -The ninth round and final round has been concluded, the map will start shrinking in ten seconds.- Queen Ai''s announcement truly came at the worst moment for Exodial. s, she didn''t care about his existential crisis. The moment the time arrived, she pushed for the blue hue to continue doing its job. This time, the blue hue pushed through the crater zone, devouring it in a slow and painful manner for Exodial. He couldn''t even fly into the exosphere or such since the sky had a ceiling...It was very high, but it was still blocking anyone from escaping the ind''s atmosphere. After the ind stopped shrinking, the Queen announced, ''The game is going into overtime...You have ten minutes to conclude your fight before the ind will restart shrinking until nothing is left.'' This announcement was a death sentence to Exodial...It merely informed him that this was going to be hisst ten minutes. What''s worse, he couldn''t even bargain with Felix or such since this was a champions'' game. So, he was left floating in the air and contemting his life in utter silence, having absolutely no clue what to do next. He wanted to rage, he wanted to curse, but he was a proud red dragon...If he still had control over one thing, it would be the way he dies. "This is too heartbreaking to watch." Sage Marshal sighed. Even the rest of the viewers didn''t know how to react to this situation...Before them was a flying dead dragon, and they were going to witness it live. Dragons lose in the games, but they rarely die in them. So, seeing Exodial''s death was actually a very rare experience that most of them had yet to see before. Everyone watched in silence as time went by...Before long, the overtime duration had ended. Immediately after, the ind began shrinking yet again...This time, it wasn''t going to stop at all! "Landlord and Exodial have three minutes at best before the ind getpletely erased." Sage Marshal informed. "He is actually going to win it..." Olivia murmured with a dazed expression, feeling too surreal about everything. Just a few years ago, Felix was considered as the outcast of the family. An outcast, who shunned everyone and everything, due to not being able to ept his parent''s death. An outcast, who was believed to aplish nothing in his life.p an da no v el Now, he was going to create history in less than three minutes! "TEN WINS IN A ROW! SEVEN MORE TO GO!!"..."TEN WINS IN A ROW! SEVEN MORE TO GO!!" Felix''s fans were already celebrating early over his victory, feeling too overwhelmed by the thought of their idol winning the first diamond game for humans! "Drinks on m...Hmm?" Just as Leo wanted to celebrate Felix''s victory with a round of drinks, his eyes caught an unbelieving situation. "Why!?" "What is he doing?!" "I don''t get it!" The viewers were just as shocked as him. Without warning, Felix had actually cancelled his void domain and entered the void realm! He did so the moment only three hundred meters remained on the ind''s diameter. Everyone was confused by this since they knew that he had already secured the win. Even Exodial had epted his fate and was waiting for the blue hue to give him courage to dash through the void domain. google p an da no v el ''Chance?!'' Exodial''s eyes brightened up after spotting the disappearance of the void domain. As long as the domain wasn''t there, he could handle anything thrown at him by Felix. Unbeknownst to him or the viewers, Felix wasn''t satisfied with just the win. He entered the void realm for a simple reason...To kill Exodial and im the Dragon yer Title! He didn''t even need to do anything risky or fancy. Felix merely stood on the ground and began creating another domain in the void realm! In a few seconds, the void domain was big enough, it would consume Exodial in a split second. Still, Felix waited for the ind to keep shrinking even further. ''F*ck, f*ck, f*ck! Did he jump into the void realm to be more secure?!'' Exodial''s hope was shattered the moment he realized that Felix might not evere out again. He wasn''t even given the opportunity to dash through the void domain. Seeing that the blue hue was merely a couple of meters away from touching hisrge wings, Exodial was forced tond on the ground and minimize his size as much as possible. He curled up like a ball, not realizing that in the mirroring realm, Felix was waiting for him to take this decision. search p an da no v el ''Checkmate.'' Felix smiled coldly as he opened a a giant void rift right on top of Exodial. The instant Exodial noticed the space fluctuation and saw the void rift emerging, he figured out Felix''s aim immediately. Unfortunately, he wasn''t given even a second to attempt and do something. The void domain was pushed out by Felix slowly and touched Exodial''s horn. Then...There was no then, Exodial was turned into a memory in the minds of all viewers around the universe. That tiny touch was all it took for a proud dragon to be thoroughly wiped out from existence. Reflective scales? Perfect defenses? Reversed scale is the only weakness? None of that mattered to the void domain... "..." Stunned and astonished, the spectators could only stare at the newly risen spherical void domain with parted lips, not having the proper words to describe this twist. They knew that Felix could be considered as won the game, but no one expected him to go further and beyond by ying Exodial personally! >Congrattion to the Champion Landlord for being The Last Executioner!< The moment this announcement echoed twice, Felix was teleported to the stadium immediately, marking the conclusion of this game. Instead of appearing before everyone as naked as he was born, Felix donned himself with a misty pitch ck poisonous outfit, making resemble a nightmarish creature. For the first time in a long while, Felix opened his eyes to a deafening silence in the stadium...Even his hardcore fans were staring at him with stiffened expressions. "He kill..killed a dragon...He actually yed a real dragon...Holy shit, holy shit, holy shit, HOLY SHIT!!" Sage Marshal stuttered with his palms shaking in agitation. The moment he took control over agitation, he brought the mic near his lips and howled with a feverish expression, "LANDLOOORD HAS SLAYED A REAL F*CKING RED DRAGOON!!!" With that bellow that sent chills coursing through the viewers'' spines, all of them were awakened back to reality. WHOOOOOAAAAHHH!!!! CLAP CLAP CLAP!! The entire stadium was lifted upside down by the spectators'' hysterical screams. Spits and drinks were showering everyone as they kept cheering like their lives depended on it! Their throats started to hurt like hell, but no one gave a crap about it. Surprisingly, it wasn''t just Felix''s fans that went absolutely frantic at the thought of a dragon getting yed for real...Almost all spectators from many races felt absolutely exhrated by Felix''s achievement! Even the ones, who were cursing Felix before and wanted him dead! "THEY WERE FINALLY SLAYED!! "THANK GOD!!" "I CAN''T WAIT TO GIVE THEM SHIT FOR IT!" While no one was willing to admit it, everyone wanted for the dragons to fall just once from their high horse. They knew that as long as the dragons remained unyed in the tform, they would always behave akin to immortal gods! Felix had just proven that they were mortals just like everyone else. No one cared that it was a human who did it. They were just f*cking d that someone finally pulled it off! "DRAGON SLAYER!..."DRAGON SLAYER!!"..."DRAGON SLAYER!!"..."DRAGON SLAYER!... Before long, the chaotic noise of the spectators'' screams and yells began to harmonize as a single chant. This chant kept echoing thunderously throughout every screen that streamed the game, creating an overwhelming picture that was hard to imagine. Who would have thought that most races would unite to celebrate the death of a dragon? ''They sure are happy about it.'' Felix smiled faintly as he waved his hand in appreciation for the love and support he was being shown. He wanted to avoid bursting their bubble and let them know that he didn''t y Exodial for honor or pride...But simply, due to the many benefits it came with it. Benefits given by the Dragons themselves! One would think that the dragons would feel humiliated or embarrassed if one of them got yed, but it was the opposite. They celebrated the yer and considered him to be worthy equal and a friend. One of the many benefits was being treated with the highest esteem when visiting any dragon n! ''Time to bounce.'' Chapter 790 - A Date and The lnvitation Chapter 790 - A Date and The lnvitation. ''Time to bounce.'' The moment Felix saw Sage Marshal falling down from the tform with an eager expression, he swiftly teleported back to his house. He might not show it, but he was mentally exhausted by using void domain for such a long time. "Wee back, my dragon yer." Asna giggled while eyeing him from the couch. A few minutes before Felix won the game, she returned to the house to wee him. "Quit it...It sounds too tacky." Felix''s eyebrows twitched as he walked past her. He entered the bathroom and saw that the bathtub was already filled with water. "Asna, is this for you?" Felix shouted. "Yes, but you can use it." Asna shouted back from the living room with a faint blush. If Felix was in front of her, he would realize that she was lying and that the bathtub was actually prepared for him. s... "Thanks!" Felix smiled widely as he rxed in the bathtub, feeling like his muscles were being massaged by tiny arms. A few secondster... Felix opened his eyes to the sound of the bathroom door being knocked. "What do you want?" Felix raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Do you want to head out for dinner to celebrate your win?" Asna''s faint uncertain voice resounded from behind the door. Upon hearing so, Felix couldn''t help but gulp audibly. This was the first time Asna had suggested something like this ever since their previous ''date'' in the amusement park. Felix always wanted to take her for dinner or such to further strengthen their romantic rtionship before it died out. Too bad, Asna was making it difficult for him with her usual b*tchness. "Sure, it''s a date." Felix didn''t hesitate to make the dinner an official date, knowing that Asna was too much of a chicken to admit that she liked him. "No, it''s not! I just want dinner." Embarrassed, Asna got defensive immediately. "Either it''s a date or we cancel it." Felix gave her an ultimate. "..." Asna went quiet for a few seconds after hearing so. Just as Felix thought that she would reject it, Asna''s faint voice resurfaced again, "We leave at eight pm." Then, rapid footsteps noise was picked up by Felix, making him chuckled in amusement. ''If only she was as shy as this always.'' ''Prick!'' Asna pouted in front of the mirror after hearing him curse her personality indirectly. Still, she didn''t mention it or gave Felix crap over it. She had only one thought right now...That was picking a dress for their dinner date. There was still two hours before their date, but Asna was already browsing through the clothes'' section in the VR store. It''s doubtful if thework was prepared for her emergence...Especially, when she had hundreds of cults throughout the universe, waiting patiently for her reappearance.p an da no v el ... Meanwhile, the primogenitors'' council had already emptied out. Manananggal, Saurous, and Wendigo left the moment they figured out that Felix was guaranteed to win. Cherufe teleported away while still whining that he had been ripped off, and that Felix should be banned from the champions games due to his void domain. As for Lord Khaos? He disappeared a brief moment after Felix yed Exodial. The moment he left, the rest of the primogenitors dropped out. Then, they started preparing their most prized treasures in hopes of trading them with information about Lord Khaos'' experience with the domain. Nothing mattered to them besides it at this moment. The only ones left behind were Lady Sphinx, Thor, J?rmungandr, and Aspidochelone. They were currently in an important discussion that was rted to Felix. "You guys don''t have to answer now." Aspidochelone smiled, "We still have four months." "It''s a tempting offer, and we wille back to you as soon as possible." Lady Sphinx nodded politely while standing up. "See youter, brother Aspidochelone." "Until we meet again." Thor and J?rmungandr said their goodbyes and left with Lady Sphinx. ... "What do you guys think?" Thor inquired while sitting in a round table with the other two.google p an da no v el "His proposal is sound." Lady Sphinx said, "We always wanted for Felix to participate in the yearly primogenitors'' event." "I suggest we ept it." J?rmungandr supported, "Felix could only participate in it once every decade. So, we need to take the most of it." "Let''s run it by Felix first." Thor noted, "It won''t be easy to y that many games in a row." When Lady Sphinx switched to her copy that was inside Felix''s consciousness space and saw him rxing in a bathtub, she informed them, "Give him half an hour to recover first." ... Half an hourter... Everyone could be seen sitting in a round table within Felix''s consciousness space. "I hope you rxed a little." Lady Sphinx smiled at Felix. "It was alright." Felix scratched his chin as he asked, "So, what''s so urgent?" "We have received an invitation to join Aspidochelone''s champions team in the uing yearly primogenitors'' custom games event." Lady Sphinx said in a straightforward manner. "Yearly primogenitors'' event?" Felix frowned, "What''s that?"search p an da no v el "Oh yes, we have yet to tell you about it." Thor coughed. Lady Sphinx went on and rified what the event was all about. "It''s a gathering for primogenitors that is held in yearly basis. We use it to catch up with each other and share noteworthy updates." She paused, "To spice it up, we hold three games for our champions." "There is such a thing?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Yes, those custom games will be exclusive to only tinum ranked champions and above." Thor said. "But, don''t be expecting to see a tinum yer there." J?rmungandr shook his head, "We held back from telling you about it because we knew that you weren''t ready to join the event." "I figured so." Felix nodded in understanding. If the event was going to be full of diamond ranked champions and higher, then he was indeed too weak to be a match. But now? He had proved that he had what it took to participate in the event. It looked like his performance was too striking even Aspidochelone had desired to add him into his roster for the event. "Are the rewards worth my time?" Felix inquired, a bit interested in joining. "All I can say is that the primogenitors never shy from cing remarkable treasures as rewards for the winners." Lady Sphinx assured, "You will be more than satisfied with them." "Last year, the third ranker in the event had received a divine ne that is capable of self-reviving the owner within the first three seconds of his death." Thor mentioned causally. "Such thing exists?!!" Felix eximed in disbelief. "Of course, it was created by the metal primogenitor himself and carried the will of the life primogenitor." Thor nodded. Felix didn''t even dare to imagine the rest of the treasures if even a divine artifact was given to the third ranker. "You can even give up on a treasure and ask for a favor from any primogenitor." Lady Sphinx added. "For real?" This changed everything for Felix. Favors from primogenitors shouldn''t be taken lightly...Some of them were bosses of the top ten rulers just like Lady Sphinx. Owning a favor from one of them was the same as owning a limitless wish! Felix already knew what he was wanted from it. "Tell me everything about the event." Felix inquired for the details eagerly. "There will be a game for individuals, a game for a team of threes, and a game for a team of five." J?rmungandr exined, "You can join the individual game without an issue, but you need to be in a team for other two games." "Luckily, it is possible for multiple primogenitors to create a single team." Lady Sphinx pointed at Felix, "Sir Aspidochelone is extremely interested in having us join his own team." Before Felix could decide anything, Lady Sphinx informed him of the risks he would be taken. "Don''t get too confident after yourtest victory...The games in the event are different." She shared, "First, there is no such a thing as surrender coupon. You might survive a game without winning it, but there is no guarantee." "Secondly, if you joined Aspidochelone''s team, it meant you will need to y all three games in the event one after the other." She paused, "Are you ready to handle such a big burden?" It was easy to shout out that it wouldn''t be a biggie, but Felix knew that was utter nonsense. He had never yed two games back to back without taking a long break...Don''t even mention three games. What''s worst, they were games for champions only and two of them were based on teams. Felix was so used to fighting solo, he knew that it would be tough to adapt to team y. Since the surrender coupon wasn''t allowed, his safety was removed. "I am down for ying in the individual game, but I prefer taking a bit more time to think about joining elder Aspidochelone''s team." Felix decided with a serious tone. "That''s what we want to hear from you." Thor smiled, "There is no rush, we still have four months before the event starts." "Plus, I am certain that the rest will be seeking to include you in their teams as well." J?rmungandr chuckled, "They are now too upied with pleasing Lord Khaos to care about the gathering." Chapter 791 - Promotion To Diamond Rank Chapter 791 - Promotion To Diamond Rank. "Indeed." Thor nodded, "Everyone will want to have you in their team instead of being against them due to your void domain." "I see." Felix nodded, "For now, just postpone epting any of their offers. I still need to understand how hard the games will be." "Telling you about it won''t help you much." Lady Sphinx informed, "I have just emailed full recording of the previous events." "That''s helpful, thanks." After receiving it, Felix exited his consciousness space and nced at one of the videos. However, he didn''tmit to watching fully now since he still had other matters to handle. He pushed the hologram to the side and rubbed his hands eagerly. "Queen, show me the list of my earnings." //>Winning Wish(Diamond rank) >Total Streaming Revenue (1%): 2.2 Trillion SC(With Taxes) > Unique Title: The Dragon yer(Click to read all of its benefits) >Game Points collected solo: 4000 GP// "2.2 Trillion..." Felix knew that the amount was going to blow him away due to the insane amount of concurrent viewers...But still, he absolutely didn''t expect to cross over the two trillion marks! All of his gamesbined from both of his lives wouldn''t even amount to twenty percent of this number! "Phew! I don''t even known what to say." Felix could only thank the paying viewers for showing such arge interest in his game. "Soon, you will realize that coins are worthless." Lady Sphinxmentated, "When you reach a certain height, coins will not be able to help you get anything at all...Only treasures will be your currency." "I know." Felix sighed. "Felix had assigned Mk to handle the purchases of his natural treasures around the universe, by outsourcing from auction hunters. He had given her capital of three trillions in cash to buy as much as possible. Those hired auction hunters were now clearing auction houses throughout the entire universe from natural treasures with Felix''s elements. Even with such arge capital, it felt like it was running empty a bit too soon. There were many expanses that needed to be paid to facilitate the purchases of those natural treasures. Bribes, deliveries, Intel of items in auctions, paid services, and more...This without mentioning the exorbitant natural treasures in the auctions. Even when the hired auction hunters used his reputation to earn a few points, they get merely a little discount. So far, Mk had gathered more than fifteen A graded natural treasures and fifty B graded...The expanse had reached two trillion in total. If Felix ever wanted to reach the sixth mark or higher in his devourer cultivation system, he would need to keep the cash flowing 24/7. Felix had already decided that he wouldn''t be recing Lord Khaos'' bloodline until he reached the sixth mark at least. So, if he wanted to avoid being stuck at the 3rd stage of recement for a years and years, he had to use all sources avable to buy natural treasures. "Let''s check the prize pool." Felix opened the prize pool list and began scrolling down while reading the names of the rewards. None of them were bad or cheap. There were plenty of rare artifacts that were worth five figures number of game points. There were also game coupons that were limited in number highly. "Hmm, sold out already." Almost all of them were sold out even though the cheapest was prized at five thousand GP. Felix didn''t care about them too much since he was earning five coupon after each win due to his winning streak. "Bingo." Soon, Felix reached an entire section for just natural treasures. As expected of a diamond ranked pool, only grade B and A natural treasures were ced in it. Compared to the unreasonable prices in auctions, the prices here were more than fair. B graded natural treasures cost three thousand while A graded cost six thousand. Thankfully, eliminating yers in diamond ranked games rewards yers with eight hundred GP for each head. Since Felix had eliminated five yers directly, he was awarded four thousand GP. "Let me get this, this, this, and also this." Felix spent half of his points on buying three A graded natural treasure and one B graded. Thankfully, he had been saving game points for a long while now. After being done with this, Felix clicked on his unique title, wanting to reread about the benefits provided. The dragons weren''t cheap with their rewards at all! //>Permanent ess to Icarius Gxy. >Obtaining a status of an esteem guest. >Receving the same treatement as a dragon in the gxy. >Invitation to major ceremones and gatherings.// Everyone would die to possess just one of those benefits! In fact, most diamond ranked yers would use a wish in a heartbeat for one of those benefits. Unfortunately, even diamond ranked wishes weren''t capable of giving them such treatment. No one was given permanent ess to the Icarius besides the upper echelon of the alliance, workers, and ves. As for visitors? They had a visa with a duration that depended on their status and reputation. Usually, itst merely a couple of months before expiring permanently. Even when they enter the gxy, not a single dragon would be bothered to deal with them. Meanwhile, Felix would be weed with open arms and treated as a guest in all dragon ns. He was even invited to personal ceremonies and gatherings that were exclusive for dragons only. Yet, the best benefit actually being treated like a dragon in the gxy. Icarius was known to be rich with natural treasures due to being one of the oldest gxies in the universe. Since dragons were already too perfect, most of them didn''t need to use natural treasures to further increase their strength. It happens automatically by simply growing old. This entailed that natural treasures were as cheap as dirt if purchased directly in the gxy. However, that only applied if one was a dragon. Outsiders would still get ripped off immensely. Since Felix would be treated as a dragon, he would be able to purchase those natural treasures as cheaply as possible! Naturally, this applied to almost everything sold there! "I need to head there when I am free." Felix grinned faintly, "I can''t miss such a free opportunity to clear out their natural treasures stock." Since the title benefits were permanents, Felix didn''t feel too rushed to head there. He still had other matters to handle. For now, he requested Queen Ai to open his profile interface. //Name of the participant: Unpaid Landlord_6996 Age: ??? Address: ??? Integration Level: ??? SG tform: Universal Individual Supremacy Games. Rank: Peak-Tier tinum Games yed: 010 Wins: 010 Loss: 000 Win streak: 010 (click to obtain rewards) Loss Streak: 000 Eliminations: 068// Felix ignored the rest and pressed on his win-streak icon. Luckily, this time four coupons weremon and one was rare. "Nice! A format changing coupon and a tier advancement coupon." Felix smiled. Although he wasn''t given another surrender coupon, Felix was still satisfied. Without further ado, Felix used the tier advancement coupon to push his rank into diamond. Ti-Ring!! -Congrattion on being promoted to diamond rank!- Arge notification appeared in the middle of the room followed by small fireworks in its background. "One step further." Felix smiled faintly. "By the way, are you going to be ced against radiant ranked yers in your next games?" Mistress Candace wondered with a curious tone. "Not yet." Felix shook his head, "My MMR is monstrously high but not to the point I can skip an entire rank." "I will probably keep ying against diamond ranked yers for another game or two." Felix mentioned, "Only if I win them will be able to y in radiant lobby." "I see." Although Felix had won a battle royal game, it didn''t mean that he could not lose his next two games against diamond ranked yers. After all, he didn''t y even with peak ranked diamond yers...Those were yers, who needed just a little boost to push themselves into radiant rank. In other words, they were as dangerous as radiant ranked yers. Sunny was just a little taste of what Felix going to be dealing with in that rank. Soon, Felix closed all the holographic tabs and opened his inbox. As expected, it was packed with congrattions from his earthling team, his subordinates, the federation alliance members, the Bardot empire councilmen, the five guild vice-leaders, Queen Allura, the Matriarch, and more. All of them were congratting him specifically on getting the title instead of the win! That''s because a win in diamond rank would neverpare to the benefits provided by that desirable title. Felix replied to them with a unified thank you note and closed his inbox. This time, he didn''t even bother to check thework for the news about him. He already knew that it was going to be a mayhem. Instead, Felix dropped everything and went to prepare for his date with Asna. ''A date?'' Lady Sphinx raised an eyebrow in surprise. ''When did this happen?'' J?rmungandr thought. ''Ohohoh, finally some development.'' Thor grinned with an anticipated look, hoping to see some drama. Chapter 792 - A Second Date Chapter 792 - A Second Date. Sometimeter...Felix could be seen standing in front of door for his house while wearing a stunning blue marine tuxedo. He had his purplish hair pulled behind, making him appear more presentable. ''As always...Never in time.'' Felix clicked his tongue in vexation after seeing that Asna was still upstairs. It was already past eight pm by ten minutes now. While Asna was preparing herself, he dressed up, styled his hair, and called Mr. Igris to book an entire restaurant just for the two of them. Felix didn''t want to be in public spaces when the entire media was still going crazy due to his victory. ''Bold of you to assume that anyone will care about you when Asna is around.'' Thor chuckled. Felix wanted to retort, but he had no words for it. He still hadn''t forgotten about what happened when he visited the movies with Asna. People literally fainted due to her otherworldly beauty...It was simply too much for anyone to handle. ''Fine, I also want to avoid interacting with Asna''s worshipers...They creep me out.'' Felix shivered in his tuxedo after remembering his visit to one of her cult''s websites. Asna was being treated as a goddess...Literally. They were worshiping her for real and praying for her reappearance. The worst part? The cult was universal and had trillions of active users from different races. Felix didn''t doubt for a second that if Asna wanted to start a religion or an empire, the majority of those people would be either her first citizen or worshipers. Cluck Cluck... Just as Felix wanted to hasten Asna, his ears picked up a fable noise of heels tapping on the wooden stairs. When he turned around, his heart skipped a beat immediately. Asna was descending from the staircase while appearing as beautiful as an angel. She was wearing a floral white dress that covered one of her shoulders, leaving the other exposed and flowing down into a beautiful court neckline. It was a snug fit which emphasized her breasts in an elegant and dignified manner. Her arms have been covered all the way down to her wrists. Meanwhile, the sleeves were a loose fit from top to bottom, giving the dress a slightly casual look. The dress'' waist was broad, but it was a tight fit. A ck cloth ribbon had been wrapped around her and was tied on one side. Below the waist, the dress had a tulip style...It reached to just below her knees, leaving her fair unblemished legs exposed in the open. She was a wearing a ck peep toes with thin heels. A strange, yet seemingly perfect choice that matched well with her dress. To top it all off, she was wearing light makeup like she ever needed it when her natural beauty was more than enough to make emperors fight over her hand. "Why are you wasting time now?" Asna chided Felix with a faint blush, feeling a bit overwhelmed by his prolonged gaze. "You are really going to be killing the restaurant staff tonight." Felix said smiled wryly as he offered his hand. "hehe." Asna giggled while taking it gently. Then, they left the estate and took the hover car. They were currently in the Mariana capital that had already experienced many heavy changes due to the new regime in power. After a few minutes of driving, Felix and Asna arrived at the booked restaurant. It was a two-story restaurant that was located in a hidden alley, making it hard for anyone to actively seek finding it. This was one of many fancy restaurants owned by Felix. Mr. Igris had rmended it heavily to Felix after hearing that he had a date. From the outside, It gave a casual and modern vibe with itsrge ss windows and minimized style of decoration. Yet, the inside of it still appeared elegant and well-designed...This was to Felix''s cup of tea. "Let''s hope the food is as good as its appearence." Asna said as she locked her arm around Felix without her realization. "We..e..." When they reached the ss door, it was opened by a waitress that had her hair made into a bun. She seemed unable to remove her eyes from Asna''s face even when she was weing them inside. "No need to guide us to our table." Felix spared her from dealing with Asna. He took Asna with him and walked to the staircase. After climbing them, they were met with a single table ced in the center of a finely decorated roof. The table was already prepared with two expensive bottles of wine, sses, tes, and a small flower vase in the middle. As for the roof? It was also part of the restaurant as most of the client prefer eating under the moons and stars. Felix pulled the seat for Asna in a gentleman manner, and waited for her to getfortable. Only then, did he sit in front of her. "So, what do you think?" Felix coughed, "I had only an hour to prepare it, so don''t be too hars..." "I love it." Asna smiled as gazed at the glimmering stars and the two giant crescent moons. "I am d." Felix picked one of the wine bottles and asked, "Red or white?" "Red." Felix popped it open with his fingers causally and poured half a ss for both of them. This was supposed to be the job for the waitress, but Felix didn''t want her to end up ruining their date by spilling it over Asna or something. He knew that Asna''s current appearence was a mental attack. "To your win." Asna smiled as she clicked her ss with Felix''s. "To us." Felix chose a better toast. "To us..." Asna murmured as she clicked his ss again. Seeing her get all embarrassed made Felix chuckle a little. "You really have changed." Felix said while reminiscing on his first day with Asna. "Did I?" Asna titled her head in confusion. "Being forgetful now, huh?" Felix mentioned. "I don''t know what you are talking about." Asna shrugged her shoulders. "How about your freedom?" Felix said, "You used to be obsessed with splitting our souls. Now? I almost started to believe that you have stopped thinking about it." "Well..." Asna murmured, "What if I don''t want it anymore?" "What?!" Felix almost spat his wine all over her after hearing so. Even the primogenitors were left at loss for words at her response, not expecting it one bit. "Is it that shocking?" Asna justified her decision while eying the stars and the moons, "I am now enjoying my life in the UVR...It has everything that I desire." "Stop talking nonsense." Felix gave her a harsh look, "You can enjoy the UVR even when freed. Don''t settle just because something is hard. Don''t you trust in my capabilities to free you?" Felix knew that freeing Asna was almost impossible. He was already told that the Spirits and Souls Guardian was residing in the spirit realm. Asna had told him that he was the only one capable of splitting their souls permanently without damaging either side. Even Lady Sphinx was unable of achieving so. The problem was that the spirit realm wasn''t essible by the living...Lady Sphinx had already tried thousands of methods to enter it but to no avail. In fact, she was banned from even staring into the spirit realm with her spiritual vision. She gets kicked out the instant she peeked at it. With Felix''s insane upgrade to his mental capacity, he was now capable of unlocking the third level of his truth vision. Unfortunately, he wasn''t capable of sustaining his spiritual vision for a mere millisecond. How could he free Asna when he wasn''t even capable of peeking into the spirit realm? Even if he did, Lady Sphinx had already exhausted almost all methods that he could think of. "It''s not that I want to give up because of its difficulty." Asna shook her head, "I''m aware that with time, you will find a way eventually." "So what''s the problem?" "Ah...You won''t understand." Asna smiled bitterly. "Try me." "I..." "Asna." Felix eyed her sternly, "I have never ever pressured you to open up to me. But if you really consider me as your partner, you will share your worries without me needing to ask you." Seeing that he was being serious, Asna didn''t know how to respond...She wanted to stay quiet but at the same time, she didn''t want Felix to think that he wasn''t her partner. As he said, he had given her always space and peace of mind by not asking her about her past. This was one of the many reasons why liked him. However, Felix could not keep his hands away from this anymore when Asna made such a critical decision that would change both of their lives forever. "I can only help if you let me." Felix smiled gently while cing his palm on her hand. When she felt his warm touch, Asna eyed reddened while holding his hand tightly...Soon, she began sniffling softly. "I am scared...Okay? I am scared of them!" Chapter 793 - Until Death Do Us Apart Chapter 793 - Until Death Do Us Apart. "Scared of whom? The ones, who imprisoned you?" Felix asked with a stern look as he moved his chair next to hers. "Yes...I want to avoid saying their names, they give me the creeps." Asna sniffled, "Lord Khaos told me that they are still watching...I am scared of them imprisoning me again when I get freed." Felix was honestly a bit terrified by those beings, who were capable of scaring even Asna. She was supposed to be an Unigin. Based on his knowledge, they should be the strongest entities in the universe. If even them were scared of those beings, Felix had no idea how to pacify Asna. He knew that he could promise to protect her, but with his current strength, he would honestly make a fool of himself. Felix refused to give out empty promises. "What''s worse, even if they didn''t imprison me, I will be forced to start doing my duties for eternity." Asna eyed Felix with a pitiful look, "Can''t we just stay like this forever? At least, I am free in the UVR." "..." Felix didn''t know how tofort her. He could see that Asna simply decided to choose the lesser evil. Sure the UVR had 100% realism and could even outrank real life with the infinite possibilities in it. In some sense, if one was rich, it could be considered as paradise. Asna was living her paradise at this moment, making her doubt if it was even worth it to split her soul with Felix. Still, Felix felt that it was wrong. "Asna, I understand where you areing from." Felix sighed as he patted her in the head gently, "But, the UVR is still an illusion, no matter how good it is." "Who can tell if the UVR will even remain the same in the future?" Felix said, "It can be deleted in the blink of an eye if more than ny percent of the alliance members decided to do so." Not everyone knew this or bothered to know about it, but the UVR had a kill switch in case something horribly wrong happened. "Is this the world you want to make as home?" Felix smiled bitterly. "I know it''s not ideal...But what can I do?" Asna leaned against Felix''s shoulder, feeling somewhat hopeless about her situation. "For now, you don''t need to do anything or make any decision." Felix caressed her hair gently as he advised, "We have plenty of time before I find a method to enter the spirit realm and contact the spirits guardian." "Only when we reach there, and you have all the cards, can you make your decision." Felix refused to promise her protection, or he would kill thoseing after her. He would rather be realistic and give her actual useful advice than a false hope that he was capable of changing her fate. He wasn''t a monster to take advantage of her momentary weakness and openness to strengthen their rtionship through empty words. Still...Felix was capable of promising her one thing. "Regardless of what decision you make then, I will be at your side until death do us apart." Felix smiled faintly as he lifted her chin, "Deal?" Asna''s heart raced at the sound of Felix''s promise. One of the unmentioned reasons, was that she didn''t want to lose Felix after they split their souls. She wanted to avoid admitting it out loud, but she was attached to Felix heavily now. She simply couldn''t imagine her life without him being by her side. Felix had just assured her unsettled heart, that he wasn''t going anywhere. He might not y her enemies, he might not be strong enough to even protect her like some sort of prince in a fairy tail. But, he was going to stay by her side through thick and thin forever. That''s all Asna wanted to hear from him... "Felix..." Asna stared at his mesmerizing sincere eyes and couldn''t help but lean forward with her eyes closed shut. Felix could only watch her gorgeous face approaching him slowly with a stiffened expression. Before he could react, her glossy enticing lips connected with his lips softly. Time stopped when his lips met hers, but the flutter in their hearts only intensified. Asna''s heart pounded in her chest while her body felt limp. She could only focus on how soft and sensational he felt against her mouth. Felix kept his eyes wide open, still nking out at the notion that his lips were touching Asna''s. Usually, he would be the active part in kissing. But, when it came to Asna, the most beautiful woman in the universe, his expertise had failed him. He could only watch Asna pulling away from his lips. ''What did I just do?'' Asna touched her parted lips with widened eyes, not daring to believe that she had actually kissed Felix! When she saw that Felix was looking at her in daze, her ears and cheeks started to heat up akin to a boiler. If this was a cartoon, smoke would being out from her ears. "I..I...I...am sorry!!" Abashed and ashamed, Asna bowed her head at Felix rapidly and then dashed towards the roof''s door. In a few moments, her heels couldn''t be heard anymore. ''...'' ''...'' ''...'' Mistress Candace and the primogenitors could only stare at the roof''s door speechlessly while holding into popcorn buckets. They were just celebrating Asna''s bold kiss, believing that it was enough for Felix and Asna to take their rtionship to the next level. Now? They had no idea what to think anymore. ''I heard about dine and dash...But, kiss and dash?'' Thor remarked speechlessly, ''That''s new to me.'' ''The hell are you sorry for?'' Felix finally broke from his daze and couldn''t help but scold Asna furiously. ''I am your boyfriend! Not some random dude you just kissed.'' ''Boyfriend?'' Asna''s cheeks turned even redder after hearing Felix finally putting abel on their rtionship. Still, she didn''t answer him or stopped running away. Before long, she ended up getting lost within the alleyways. ''Where did you go?'' Felix asked while jumping from the restaurant roof. The moment hended, he looked around him with an annoyed expression, knowing that Asna shouldn''t be left alone to roam the streets. After all, she was a walking disaster. As expected, the moment Asna entered the crowded main street, she stole everyone''s attention instantly. "It''s..h..er...It''s the goddess!" "Am I dreaming? How can someone be this pretty..." "Don''t look at her in the eyes, you sphemous bastards!!" Chaos erupted in the pedestrianne immediately after they realized Asna''s identity. Most men rushed towards Asna with feverish looks, making her recoil back in worry. However, instead of jumping her as she assumed, those men knelt in front of her and started kowtowing. Crash! Crash!! Meanwhile, a traffic jam was created suddenly in the street as cars started crashing into each other due to pressing brakes abruptly. One gander was all it took for everyone to be charmed by Asna and cause mayhem to arise! "Please, can I take a picture with you!" "I will pay anything to spend a day with you!" "Can I have your ID?" Too bad, it didn''t take long before some thirsty men started approaching Asna with ill intentions. Asna couldn''t even make a run for it since she was surrounded! Just as she wanted to log out to avoid being touched...The kowtowing men stood up with livid expressions and guarded her. "I swear to god I will f*ck you up if you dare take another step." "How atrocious! No one is deserving of breathing the same air as our goddess!" "I will report anyone to the Queen, if you continue harassing my wif...My Goddess!" Those men were clearly active users of Asna''s cult in thework. It had trillions of users. It wasn''t farfetched to meet a a couple of them in the Mariana Capital. Unfortunately, they didn''t look as intimidating as they hoped. The thirsty men were already far gone in their fantasy world to fear for their lives. So, they continued moving towards Asna while preparing to enter a fist fight if needed. ''Screw this, I am logging out.'' Not nning to get caught in the fight, Asna quickly requested from Queen Ai to log out. "I knew this will happen...Such a troublemaker." Out of nowhere, Felixnded from the sky next to Asna and flicked her in the forehead. He easily found her by following the noisiest location. "Oww!!" Asna cried painfully as she held her forehead. "WHO DARES HARM MY GODDESS!! I WILL F*CKING MURDER YOU!" The moment the cult followers heard Asna''s painful groan, they turned around with murderous looks. s, when they noticed that Felix was the culprit, their guts, and courage had extinguished immediately. No one dared to breathe out loud in front of Felix...He had just yed a dragon a few hours ago...It was still fresh in their minds. In addition, he owned the federation in directly, which meant, being in his presence was the same as being in the presence of an emperor! "Let''s go." Felix ignored everyone''s stunned looks and pulled Asna through the crowd while holding into her hand. "You didn''t have to flick my forehead that hard." Asna mumbled, keeping her disgruntlement to herself. After they left the crowd, their hover car went down and picked them up...Then, it took them back to the restaurant. Felix wasn''t going to let Asna''s freak out after her kiss ruin their date. She took a step forward towards the right direction, and he was going to make sure that she wouldn''t regress again! Chapter 794 - Working in Secret

Chapter 794 - Working in Secret

Two hourster... Felix and Asna returned home while locking hands. Their fingers were intertwined, making it safe to assume that it went well in the restaurant. It was really a smart decision by Felix to strike the iron while it''s hot and continues their date even after Asna''s freak out. They didn''t do anything dramatic or such...They just talked until Asna started feeling morefortable again and stopped worrying over her first kiss. When the date was about to end, Felix made sure peck her in the lips to let her know that her kiss wasn''t going to be thest. "Another date next weekend?" Felix inquired as he watched Asna climb the stairs. Her perky rear and curves really drew him in, but Felix controlled his demons, knowing that sleeping with Asna required a lot of work and time. Just a simple kiss was enough for Asna to run from embarrassment, he didn''t even want to imagine what would she do if he decided to sleep with her now. "I will go if it''s a movie date!" Asna answered out loud after she entered her room. "I will pick the movie then!" Felix shouted back while changing his clothes to his pajamas. "Fine!" Upon hearing her eptance, Felix couldn''t help but smile in satisfaction. He knew that if this conversation happened a month ago, it would have taken fifteen minutes to convince Asna. ''Baby steps Felix, baby steps.'' He chuckled with himself while bringing out the recordings given by Lady Sphinx. It was time to do his research over the uing event. There was merely four months before it starts, and he needed to give out his decision much earlier than that. He started with a recording of an individual game. It was a game based on another version of the king of the ind. The same game that Felix had yed. As for the champions, there was more than fifty participant. When he read the list carefully, he realized that each primogenitor was allowed to send two champions for the individual game. "How is this no different from a duo game mode?" Felix frowned. "You don''t have to worry." Lady Sphinx replied, "It was done like this to bolster the numbers of yers in the game." "Yes, alliances are banned, and only one winner would emerge in the end." Thor added. "I see." Felix nodded. It did make sense...There were many primogenitors in the universe, but Felix knew that not everyone was going to send a champion. Not mentioning the ones that died. "Why are there no radiant yers here?" Felix inquired after seeing that all the champions were diamond ranked. "Individual games are limited to only tinum and diamond ranked yers." J?rmungandr said, "Radiant yers can only join the team-based games." "Interesting..." Felix scratched his chin, feeling more conflicted than ever about joining the team-based games. Radiant yers were literal monsters. If a vampire made it to radiant rank, it meant that he had thoroughly mastered his blood maniption to the point he could control blood from half a kilometer. The same applied to werewolves, winter wolves, and the rest...Now imagine those yers were champions. As for dragons and heavenly turtles? Well, they weren''t really stronger than Exodial and the Sleeper. After all, those two monsters would have reached radiant rank in less than a year if they got lucky with games spins. For the next hour, Felix watched three recordings, each for a single game format. As expected, the team-based games weren''t a joke. It was a gathering of beasts...The fights could be prolonged to hours or ended in a split second. Since it was team-based battles, coordination and teamwork yed a considerable part in securing the win. "So, the three vs three game is tournament-based format while the five vs five game will be random." Felix concluded from analyzing the majority of games picked. When he saw that most of them didn''t have an execution mechanic, he started to feel more inclined about joining them. He had void domain with him...This entailed that if shit hit the fan, Felix could always hide within it for safety. No one could do anything to him then. Yet, the thing that motivated him the most was the decade use. Felix was informed by Lady Sphinx that primogenitors could not use the same champion in the event for another decade. It was done like this to keep the event always interesting and filled with new champions. The primogenitors didn''t want to keep watching the same faces fighting each year. This signified that if Felix joined the individual game only, he would be locked out from the event for ten years. It was truly a waste of a massive opportunity to get primogenitors'' favors or divine treasures. "You can train harder and join the next events." Lady Sphinx said, "No one is pressuring you to join this particr gathering." "I know, but I doubt that a couple of years of training will be enough to destroy radiant champions." Felix shook his head. Felix already thought about joining the next year event or the one after it...But, he soon realized that there wasn''t much to improve that could make a huge impact. His external poison maniption would take at least decades of effort to increase its range from his petty twenty meters to half a kilometer like them. If he mastered the conversion technique and was allowed to unseal his lightning inscriptions, he would still be at the starting point of that element. As for his physical strength? Felix needed to reach 6th mark and rece Lord Khaos'' bloodline to actually obtain a drastic enhancement. But if he did so, he would lose his void abilities and most importantly...His void domain. He could not etch both void domain and void immunity...It was a no-brainer that Felix would pick void immunity. From the moment Felix decided to integrate with Lord Khaos'' bloodline, he realized that it was simply a passing element. Nimo was the bet, not the element. So far, Nimo was still growing and discovering his abilities...Felix was confident that Nimo would not disappoint him. Right now, Felix felt that his void domain was hist safety against radiant yers...He didn''t want to join the event without it. Not until he was certain about his strength. "Can''t you help him out with void immunity?" Thor asked Lady Sphinx with a serious tone. "He just won you two monoliths and another noteworthy treasure." J?rmungandr mentioned, "I believe he earned at least an attempt from you." Usually, Thor and J?rmungandr wouldn''t make such requests or bother Lady Sphinx with them. After all, she knew what she was doing. However, this was void domain...One of the ultimate abilities of primogenitors. They could not stand by and watch Felix erase it forever with a single thought. "You guys are thinking too lowly of me." Lady Sphinx red at them, "You think I haven''t been working on it?" "Huh?" "For real? You didn''t say anything." Lady Sphinx give them an irritated look and said, "Since the moment he unlocked it, I have been researching on ways to help him keep it. I am doing it for myself as well." "What do you mean?" "If he kept it, I will have more time to explore his domain and figure out a method to create my own." Lady Sphinx shared with them her n. Sure, it might look like Lady Sphinx was doing this for her selfish reasons, but if Felix heard her, he wouldn''t beining at all. As long as he could keep void domain, he would allow himself to subject to any experiment to assist Lady Sphinx into developing her own domain. "It had been a while now since he got the domain, did you find out a method yet to keep both abilities?" Thor asked with a hopeful tone. "Why do you think I hid it from you and Felix?" Lady Sphinx sighed, "I didn''t want to give you a false hope that it was doable to synthesize void immunity." "I see..." J?rmungandr smiled bitterly. It was clear that Lady Sphinx was struggling in her experiment to develop void immunity. With her intelligence, it was possible to create void resistances with some hard work. But, void immunity? That was a different concept. Felix needed immunity to void since his domain could kill him with a mere touch if he didn''t have it. Not even a peak resistance would be enough to protect him from his domain. "Don''t tell Felix anything." Lady Sphinx warned them, "I swear that I will beat you up if he heard a whiff of this." "Cough, of course." "Don''t worry..." They understood that Lady Sphinx cared enough for Felix to keep such a secret from him. It was better to keep him in the dark and tell him the good news than rise his hope to the ceiling just to crash it. Since Felix had absolute confidence in Lady Sphinx capabilities, it would be a truly hard blow. Chapter 795 - The Universal Hall of Fame!

Chapter 795 - The Universal Hall of Fame!

"Speaking about experiments, I remember that you have been experimenting on a potion that is capable of enhancing Felix''s elemental tank." Thor mentioned. When they first discussed having Felix participate in the event, Lady Sphinx mentioned that she would be working on a potion that could cover Felix''s elemental tank weakness. She didn''t bring it up to Felix for the same reason. "I am still working on it." Lady Sphinx answered, "I believe the final test will be carried out in the uing month." "Don''t get your hopes up, it will be just a temporary enhancement." Lady Sphinx added. "Well, it''s better than nothing." J?rmungandr said. "How long will itst?" Thor inquired, "Does it have any negative side effects?" "A couple of years at best." Lady Sphinx eyed him calmly, "Do you think I would have taken such a long time to create the recipe if I wanted to have side effects?" When Lady Sphinx does something, it was either perfect or close to perfection...She was a firm believer of not half-assing anything. Unbeknownst to any of this, Felix kept watching the recordings and marking dangerous abilities from some yers he had never fought against. For example, there was champion of the fog primogenitor, who was capable of putting the entire game map in thick fog. The fog itself was harmless, but the creator was the problem...As long as he was within the fog, he was untouchable just like a ghost. "Felix! Check thework quick!!" Just as Felix wanted to dive in the details of this champion, Asna came rushing from upstairs with an excited expression. "Hmm, something happened?" Felix wondered. Asna sat next to him on the couch and brought out a holographic screen. It was a media conference held by the SGAlliance gamemittee. There were five of them, and they were wearing an official red outfit that made them resemble flight attendants. "Hall of Fame officials." Felix murmured. "Is this true? Landlord has been decided to be included into the Universal Supremacy Games Hall of Fame?!" A reporter asked. "Yes, it is a unanimous decision approved by allmittee members." An elegant vampire with circr sses replied to the question. "But he didn''t get any rmendation letters from the games judge!" Another reporter jumped in. "They are called rmendation letters for a reason." A pale blonde elf with a ponytail hairstyle spoke calmly, "We take them in great consideration, but we don''t need them if we find a yer worthy of being included in the Hall of Fame." Felix''stest game had finally moved themittee to take actions upon themselves and not wait for the judges to rmend Felix. It seemed like Sage Marshal either didn''t rmend Felix due to leaving before his interview, or he had already used his rmendation letter for another yer. It was most likely thetter...Sage Marshal wouldn''t be that petty to hold it against Felix. "Landlord has proven that he is more than worthy to have his name etched in history...Especially with his previous remarkable performance." The vampire announced, "That''s why we have decided to etch his name with three achievements instead of one." "They will be, The First Dragon yer, The First Human to Win a Universal Diamond Game, and The Youngest yer to Climb to Diamond Rank." The Pale elf disclosed with a faint smile. "Seriously?! Doesn''t that mean he will be ced higher in the rankings?" "That''s huge!" "The other Hall of Famers will protest on your decision! How do you feel about that?" The reporters eximed loudly at the announcement, knowing that most Hall of Famers had been included with a single achievement at the start! The Universal Hall of Fame wasn''t just there to etch names and be done with it...In fact, it was a ranking of the best of the best throughout the history of the tform. The only way to climb such a prestigious ranking was getting more noteworthy achievements. "Well, it happened atst." Felix smiled while opening the SGAlliance main website. He went to the Hall of Fame tab and pressed on it. An ancient designed list was disyed before him, showing hundreds of names. It started with the number one ranker and ended with a yer who was ranked at five hundred. "Where did they ce you?" Asna growled, "It better be in top fifty at least." "Gimme a sec." [ f r e e w e b n o v e l. c o m ] Felix typed his full SG ID in the search bar and pressed enter. Immediately after, his name got highlighted at the top of the list with his three mentioned achievements. "Neen...Not bad." Felix expressed. He was really satisfied with his cement in the ranking. This was the most prestigious Hall of Fame for individual games. To be ranked as neen from five hundred yers throughout the history of the tform was truly an honor. The ones ahead of him had plenty of achievements under their belts. The first ranker was actually the fourth ancestral dragon. He had more than twenty achievements written next to his name! It might seem like a lot, but most of those achievements weren''t really that extraordinary. For example, the ancestral dragon was the first to blow the game map into oblivion. It would have been spectacr in the old days due to the tform having many loopholes, but now? It was impossible to do it. Each map was designed with a threshold for destruction to protect the game map. There were many achievements that were just like this...Achievements obtained by taking advantage of the tform''s early days. Now? It was an achievement on its own just to be included in the Hall of Fame. Still, there were a few achievements that were great enough they garnered Felix''s respect. "Hehe, all of them are dead but you." Asnaughed in a sinister manner. "Well, it isn''t easy to stay alive for over two million years." Felixmentated while eying the deceased mark ced next to those names. He was the only one alive in the top fifty list. "Queen, what do I get for this rank?" Felix inquired. yers weren''t wishing enter the Hall of Fame for merely pride and honor. It was for the benefits apanied by their rank. Queen Ai went forward and disyed all the benefits apanied by his rank. //-Permanent twenty percent discount to anything purchased in the prize pool. -Permanent thirty percent increase to your wishes limitations imposed by your rank. -A prestigious Hall of Famer badge with your name and rank on it. -Direct ess to the fifthyer of the blocked information within the UVR. -Authority to offer a single rmendation letter for yers to join the Hall of Fame.// "Not shabby at all." Felix smiled with a pleased expression. Since he was ranked pretty high in the list, it was only natural that the rewards would be exceptional. For the Hall of Famers at the bottom of the ranking, they merely get two percent discount on the prize pool items and a badge. "You must be pissed." Asna chuckled while poking him in the cheek cutely. "Hmm? Why?" "You already wasted half of your game poin..." "F***ck me!" Felix covered his face in agony after being reminded of histest purchases. If he had bought the natural treasures with the discount, he would have saved enough game points to buy another one! "Next time don''t leave the game too early." Asnaughed at his misery. Felix could only me himself for not waiting a couple of minutes at the end of the game. He was so used to not getting rmended to join the Hall of Fame, he simply stopped thinking about it. "Ahhh, feels bad." Felix leaned against Asna''s chest and pouted cutely, "I need somefort." "In your dreams." Asna pushed his face away from her chest, knowing that he was up to no good. Not wanting to give him more opportunities to take advantage of her, Asna swiftly went to the staircase. "Tsk, what''s the point of having her as my girlfriend if she can''t evenfort me." Felix mumbled in annoyance while returning to watching the event recordings. "Did you say something?" Asna narrowed her eyes at him akin to a hawk from the stairs. "Nothing." Felix coughed. "Thought so." Asna blew him a kiss to tease him and returned to her bedroom. ... While they were being lovey-dovey, the news of him joining the Hall of Fame had gone viral on a universal scale...Especially, when he was ranked in the top twenty. [It should have happened much earlier!] [He was robbed of so many astonishing achievements in his past games.] [Games in the human tform branch do not count...Unless, you want him to join the lesser Hall of Fame.] [Congrattion Landlord! You have done us proud!] It was only natural that his fans would feel thrilled by the news. None of them were that surprised by the announcement. After all, if Felix didn''t make it to the Hall of Fame after ying a dragon, then the entire tform should be boycotted for discrimination against humans! Chapter 796 - l am a Big Boy...

Chapter 796 - l am a Big Boy...

Felix received many congrattion messages from Olivia and the others close to him. He was even invited to a party that was held in the UVR to celebrate it. Seeing that it was being made by Olivia and his grandfather, Felix decided to take part. ... "Do you think he will be mad at us?" Olivia asked with a worried tone while eyeing a threeyers birthday chocte cake. "Don''t worry, Felix has matured and experienced hell in his journey." Robert patted her in the head, "If he can y a dragon, oveing his trauma of birthdays should be doable too." "Let''s hope so...I don''t want to upset him in his party." Olivia murmured while cing candles on the cake. Unbeknownst to Felix, Olivia, and Robert were taking advantage of the party pretense to hold Felix a birthday party. He would turn twenty-four in three days! Robert always wanted to celebrate Felix''s birthday...s, he knew that Felix never participated in a birthday party ever since his parents died. To learn about your parents'' death at a young age was already a serious blow to any kid. But, when it happened on your birthday and learn that the only reason they died was due to rushing towards the party, that was a major traumatic experience. Ever since then, Felix never mentioned birthdays, hosted his own, or participated in another one. It truly pained Robert to see Felix like this. ... Three dayster...In the evening. Felix and Asna could be seen locking arms together while standing before an invitation link. They were dressed beautifully, making them resemble a couple from fairy tales. Since it was a party, naturally Asna wasn''t going to sit back and watch Felix have all the fun. "Don''t cause trouble." Felix warned her onest time before pressing on the invitation link. "Stop treating me like a child." Asna pinched him in the arm in annoyance while breaking into light particles. The moment they reopened their eyes, they found themselves standing in utter darkness. "Did we teleport to the wron..." Before Felix could finish his sentence, the lights were turned on simultaneously. Olivia, Robert, Mk, Erik, and the rest all jumped out in the open while shouting, "Surprise!!" Pow Pow!.. Everyone blew confetti at Felix and Asna, showering them with little pieces of colorful stic. Their gorgeous outfits were ruined but neither one of them cared about it. "Happy Birthday Felix!!" "New year! New journey!" "Happy Birthday son." Everyone started pping in enjoyment while wishing him happy birthday after seeing his stunned expression. However, when they switched their eyes to Asna...Everyone stopped pping at once and just kept staring at her with dazed looks. "So pretty..." Olivia murmured. "How is it possible that she is more beautiful than in the videos?" Erik wiped his spilling saliva, feeling like he was making a grave sin by just staring at Asna. "As expected of captain...Even his girlfriend is at a universal s...Sob, sob." Leo couldn''t even finishplement before breaking down in tears at how unjust this universe. In his eyes, Felix already had too much...Now, even the perfect girlfriend was his. It just didn''t feel fair. "Hello everyone." Asna greeted with a faint charming smile. "I am going to cry in the corner." The moment Leo saw her smile, he sobbed even louder and dashed to the corner of the hall. He didn''t dare to keep looking at her for long, knowing that he might die from envy. "I will bring you tissues." Ronaldinho followed him with reddened eyes too. After those two drama queens left, Noah went forward and shook his hand with Asna''s politely. Then, he patted Felix''s shoulder and returned to his table, where his sister was sitting. Only after his eyesnded on his sister, did his expressionless face fell apart and a tiny content smile emerged. Meanwhile, Felix didn''t even see any of this. The moment he saw the birthday decor and the giant chocte cake on a table, the suppressed memories of his eleventh birthday surged all at once. *** Thirteen years earlier... In a small cozy apartment in New York Manhattan, Felix could be seen blowing balloons with the nanny. The living room was already decorated with balloons and a giant posture that says Happy Eleventh Birthday Felix. "Your dad and mom will be thrilled about your decoration." The nanny smiled kindly while helping Felix with taping another balloon to the wall. "That''s if they came...I am sure they have a lot of work to do." Felix said with a calm tone. The nanny didn''t know how to respond...She wanted tofort him and tell him that his parents had assured her about their attendance, but she would rather not crush his hopes again. She knew that his parents loved him dearly, but the nature of their work was truly too taxing on them. As much as they try to empty their schedule, there was always something urgent happening that needed their supervision. In his previous birthday, both of them wished him happy birthday through FaceTime. So, Felix matured much earlier due to the disappointments he lived through by his parents. The only reason he didn''t throw tantrums was because he could see that his parents really tried to make time for him. If he had to me someone, it wouldn''t be his parents...But his family''s cutthroat business system that enforced them to keep working like this to avoid losing their ce. "How about we invite your cousins?" The Nanny proposed. "No...They are too stuck up." Felix replied. "Even little Oli?" "..." Felix paused for a second before shaking his head, "I would rather not make take part in such a boring party." "Okay..." The Nanny sighed, ''Pleasee home fast.'' Unbeknownst to her, Felix''s father and mother had been turned to ash just a few minutes ago. Their helicopter blew up straight after crushing into a building...The worst part? The ident happened merely a few kilometers away from Felix. Yet, he had no idea about it and just kept decorating his birthday party. Half an hourter... Felix was sitting alone at a table that had three tes. He knew that his parents weren''t going to show up. If they intended toe, they would have called him earlier. But just like every kid...He still had a tiny bit of hope that his parents would burst through the door and make him the happiest kid alive. s, he waited and waited...Still, not a single knock on the door. The chocte cake in front of him was starting to melt from the sides. When Felix saw the drops of chocte falling into the te, he had a strong urge to cry. But, he was a big boy, who was used to disappointment. A big boy, who understood his parents woes and troubles. "I am big boy...I am a big boy." Felix kept repeating while clutching his pants tightly, trying his best to hold his tears from flooding. His head was lowered, but a few drops of tears could be seen falling into hisp. "I am a big boy." Felix picked the stic knife in his hand and cut a piece of the cake with his hands shaking. He didn''t blow a candle, he didn''t make a wish, he didn''t hear a birthday song...He just ced the melting piece of cake on his te and picked a stic fork. Yet, he didn''t eat it. He kept staring at the two other empty tes with reddened eyes. He picked the stic knife again and cut another piece...He put it on his father''s te. Just as he tried to cut another piece, a loud crash resounded from the kitchen. "Nanny!" Worried, Felix dropped the knife and went to the kitchen...The first thing he saw, was the nanny lying on the ground. Distressed, Felix sat next to her and and shook her arm. Thud! A home phone fell from her hand face down. A faint voice was heard from the speaker, attracting Felix''s attention. Immediately, Felix picked up the phone, wanting to ask for help. s...The moment he put the speaker next to his ear, he heard the most horrific news a child ever needed to hear. "Are you there Miss Winesely?! Do you hear me?! No matter what you do, do not let Felix know about his parents'' death!" "You hear me?! I aming immediately to pick him up!" Robert''s agitated and pained voice boomed as loud as thunder in Felix''s ears. "Grandpa? What are you talking about?" "..." Upon hearing Felix''s trembling voice, Robert went quiet all of a sound. "Grandpa?" Felix knew that he was still there...He could hear his rugged breathing from the speaker. "Felix...Pass the phone to your nanny." A few secondster, Robert requested with a gentle voice. "She is on the ground...I think she fainted." Felix informed. "I see...Please ssh some water on her face to wake her up." Robert tried his best to avoid mentioning Felix''s parents. "Okay." Felix ced his hand in a ss water and sshed it on the nanny''s face. In a few moments, she opened her eyes and saw Felix''s dazed expression. When she spotted the phone in his hand, her heart sunk to the bottom of her stomach. "Thank you, young master." She quickly stood up and hugged Felix gently with her eyes watering. She stopped herself from crying and took the phone from Felix''s hands. "Elder, it''s me." She said. "Good thing you are okay." Robert sighed, "Pack up and wait for me. I am taking a flight as we speak." "Understood." Cluck... Robert hung up the phone without mentioning the ident again. "Let''s go eat your cake, it must have melted by now." The Nanny held Felix''s hand and took him to the dinner table. When she saw that he had prepared two pieces for his parents, she finally couldn''t hold back her tears anymore. "I am sorry, I am so sorry, I am so sorry..." She hugged him tightly and kept apologizing while crying her heart out. "Sorry about what?" Felix was smart enough to connect the dots from what Robert said and his Nanny''s reaction. But, he was still in a denial, refusing to ept the horrendous reality before him... "Tell me, why are you sorry? Is it for the birthday party? You are scaring me Nanna..." Felix kept speaking with a traumatized expression and tears flooding down his chin uncontrobly. "I am so sorry, you don''t deserve this...You don''t deserve any of this." s, the nanny merely kept sobbing while caressing his golden hair, not having the guts to tell him that his parents were gone on his birthday. What''s worse, they died while rushing towards his birthday party...Nanny and Robert knew that if Felix caught wind of this, he would me himself for their death. Too bad...That''s ended up happening even when Robert delivered the news a weekter... How could Felix ever celebrate a birthday after this? Who could celebrate a birthday when your parents died in it? In his eyes, celebrating it was the same as celebrating the death of his parents... Chapter 797 - The Birthday Party

Chapter 797 - The Birthday Party

"Felix, are you alright?" Asna asked with a worried tone after seeing a single tear falling down Felix''s cheek. When Robert and Olivia saw it, they couldn''t help but start to regret holding this birthday party for Felix. It was forever since they saw Felix cry...They knew if he cried, it only meant that he still hadn''t moved on from his parent''s death on his birthday. "Oh this? It''s just a new face exercise." Felix chuckled while wiping his tear with his sleeve. "Gramps! Little Oli, what''s up with those looks?" Felix scolded jokingly, "Are you regretting celebrating my birthday after everything I have done to you? How selfish!" When they saw that he was being all chirpy and happy, they honestly didn''t know if he truly wanted to celebrate or just masking his pain. Unbeknownst to them, that tear wasn''t out of sadness but happiness. The memory of his parents'' death sure stung his heart like hell, but when he saw how crowded his party, he felt at peace. His girlfriend was holding his hand, his family was here, his teammates were making fun of Leo, his subordinates were looking at his respectfully, and even his masters were watching over him kindly. Compared to his empty birthday party thirteen years ago, he truly had gained countless people at his side. Felix might have lost his parents, but he had gained many people who loved and cared for him as a friend, as a family, as a student, andstly, as a lover. "Come on, cue the music and let''s get this party started." Felix pped his hands while walking towards his grandfather. He gave him a big old hug and whispered in his ears, "I am fine gramps, I am really fine." "That''s all I ever wanted to hear, son." Robert patted him in the back with a proud look. After they separated from the hug, Felix went and brought Asna to Robert. "This is Asna, my girlfri...Oww!" "Nice to meet you elder Robert. I heard a lot about you." Asna greeted politely after stepping on Felix''s toe with her heel. "Hoho, it looks like this little rascal has won the jackpot with you." Robertplemented while chuckling. ''He approves of me?'' Asna blushed while lowering her head shyly. Seeing such reaction almost melted everyone''s hearts, not knowing that her real personality was that of a sadistic queen. Felix went on and introduced Asna to the rest. Then, he left her to hang out with Olivia and the other girls. He wanted her to have some interaction with other people beside himself and the tenants in his mind. Who knows, she might even make friends with Olivia, Sylvia, and the rest. "So, how did you meet Felix?" Olivia narrowed her eyes at Asna, not trusting her yet. She didn''t care about her goddess-like beauty or her perfect figure...She just wanted for Felix to be happy with someone. "We met in ruins exploration." Asna coughed, a bit ashamed. She couldn''t tell them the truth about their first meeting. It was doubtful if they would ept her if they knew that she tried to possess Felix''s soul by prating his anus. That wasn''t a cute romantic first meeting at all. "Sounds interesting!" Sophia said with a gossipy look, "Did he save you from a trap? Did you end up splitting from your team and joined hands to survive?" "The first one." Asna smiled genuinely. It might seem like a lie, but she really meant it. Felix had indeed saved her from eternal imprisonment even if it wasn''t intentional. "Kyaa! That''s so romantic!" Hina expressed excitedly. Sylvia couldn''t help but exhibit a bit of envy before she hid it behind her cold expression. She might not have expressed her feelings, but Sylvia actually liked Felix. How could she not like him? At this moment, Felix could be considered as the most desirable man in the gxy by every woman alive. He was the indirect leader of a federation, he was the strongest human alive, he was extremely handsome, he was a potion master, andst but not least, he was famous throughout the entire universe. He was the prince charming in real life. Only after seeing Asna face to face did Sylvia understood why Felix never made a move on her. While Asna was clicking with the girls and some nosy men, Felix was sitting with his subordinates in a corner table. "Any updates on the rocks?" Felix inquired with a serious tone. "Boss, this is your birthday." Erik scratched his head, "Can''t you rx a little?" "If he asked, you answer." Mk smacked him in the head in irritation. "I am just saying..." "Erik is right." Felix smiled, "This is my birthday party, and it will look bad on me if I worked instead of entertaining my guests." Felix was used to not wasting time, he stopped trying to even rx a little unless he waspletely exhausted. Tonight, he wanted that changed. ... Sometimeter...Felix could be seen sitting on a table while surrounded by everyone. There was a threeyered chocte cake in front of him...It had two candles in the shape of twenty-four affixed on its center. Robert lighted the candles and began singing happy birthday song to Felix. The others soon joined in the song. When their voices harmonized, Felix''s memories of his eleventh birthday ovepped with the present...The birthday that he had never received as a kid had finally happened. The moment the song ended, Felix blew the candles off after making his wish...It was a simple wish of having his parents live peacefully in the spirit realm. p p! Everyone started apuding and whistling happily, feeling content that Felix had finally blown his own candles. Asna leaned next to Felix''s ear and whispered, "What did you wish for?" Just as Felix wanted to answer her, Asna held him by the hair and tried to shove his face into the cake. s, this was Felix...His reflexes were beyond abnormal. Bam! His forehead smacked with the hard wooden surface of the table after he pushed the cake away from his face at thest moment! "..." Everyone eyed him speechlessly. "Hahaha! What an idiot!" Only Asna''s mesmerizingugh resounded in the hall at the sight of Felix''s reddened forehead. "Let''s see if you willugh after this." Felix grinned faintly as he picked a piece of cake with his hand and smeared it all over Asna''s gorgeous face and hair. "You, You! You!!! You never mess with a girl''s face and hair...YOU ARE A DEAD MAN, FELIX!" Asna''s charmingugh had turned into a demonic howl, scaring the shit out of Felix. "HOLD HIM FOR ME!" Just like obedient students, Ronaldinho, Leo, Aadav, and almost all the men in the hall rushed to help out with Asna''s request. "F*ck, stop simping over my girlfriend and let me go!" Felix cursed them after being tightly held by all of them. "Sorry captain." Leo apologized with a wide happy smile, "I want to be thanked by the goddess." "Same." "Cough, I just want to see her be happy." "I think I am in love with her..." "You sick bastards." Felix cried out loud, "Don''t you dare join her cult as well." "Shshshshe." Asna ced her thin fair finger on Felix''s lips, shushing him with a creepy gentle smile. Then, she pushed the cake closer to Felix and held him by the hair again. Before Felix could beg for mercy, Asna shoved him hard into the cake until half of his head was nted inside it. p p! Olivia and the rest started to p whileughing out loud in amusement as they watched Felix''s head squirm within the cake. In a few moments, she pulled him out, making everyone burst inughter yet again at the sight of his chocte covered face. Such an embarrassing situation truly wasn''t befitting of a Hall of Famer. While everyone wasughing and having fun, Noah eyed the ruined cake with a faint sad look. ''I wanted a piece...'' He thought to himself while holding a te and a fork. Chapter 798 - Aspidochelones Team l

Chapter 798 - Aspidochelone''s Team l

Two monthster... "Felix, we have received another team invitation by Jor¨­gumo, the Silk Primogenitor." Lady Sphinx informed Felix, who was currently training his conversion technique. "I see...I will be checking on her champions soon." Felix replied. "Don''t forget, there is only two months left before the start of the event." Thor warned him, "Most teams will start training in the uing days to prepare for it." In other words, Felix didn''t have two months to make a decision and pick a team but merely a few days at best. In the past two months, Felix had gotten a dozen of team invitations from Erebus, Siren, and even Kumiho. Still, he postponed responding to any of their invitations, knowing that this was a big decision to make. "Don''t worry, I will be deciding today." Felix assured Thor while opening a holographic screen. It was disying Jor¨­gumo''s champions in diamond/radiant games. ''Spider Kin, I have yet to fight against one.'' Felixmentated while watching highlights of humanoid spiders with different sizes, shapes, and abilities. The race was called Spider Kin for a reason...It consisted of all spider species in humanoid forms or even monstrous forms. When it came to their poption, they surpassed humans by many digits! However, the majority of them were considered from weak breed due to their thin ancestral bloodline. They could be considered as themoners within the Spider Kin. As for the real upper echolone? They consisted of ns that perverse their ancestral bloodline purity at all cost, making them able to inherit silk maniption and other enhancements if they were gifted. The champions before Felix were the current most gifted n members. They weren''t to be underestimated at all. "Silk is truly a flexible element." Felix could only wonder as he watched those champions putting their opponents into silk cocoons just to crash them from within. Silk was already an extremely tough and durable material...In fact, it was five times stronger than steel while still enjoying the benefits of being soft and flexible. Now, imagine if silk was hardened or solidified? Even, Felix knew that it would be hard to break it apart with just his physical strength. "I can''t ally with them." Still, Felix didn''t see himself joining their team...With his void abilities, he would be forced to keep worrying about touching his teammates with them. Their silk maniption was astonishing alright, but their physical defenses consisted of hardened scales. Felix knew that even void seekers would cause them great harm if itnded on them. "I guess I am back to the first invitation." Felix smiled wryly. "Already told you so." Asna yawnedzily while lying on the couch next to him. Aspidochelone''s team consisted only of heavenly turtles...With their indestructible shells and tough skins, Felix knew that he wouldn''t need to worry too much about them. Even if a void seekernded on them during the chaos, it wouldn''t be capable of harming them at all. They only needed to worry about his void domain and void beam. "Did you make your mind?" Lady Sphinx inquired. "Yes." Felix nodded while closing the hologram. "Okay, I will contact him now." Lady Sphinx said. ... A few dayster... Felix and his masters could be seen standing on a spacious arena with empty audience stands. Next to them was Aspidochelone in his humanoid form. "I am d that we have you in our team, child." Aspidochelone spoke with a kind elderly tone while patting Felix''s head. "The pleasure is mine elder." Felix replied respectfully. Suddenly, five gigantic shes of light appeared on the arena in front of Felix and the others. A secondter, they turned to be five gigantic heavenly turtles. They didn''t all appear the same. One of them was muchrger than the rest and had a brown earthly shell on her back. Another one had a longer neck and a snapper mouth. Yet, the most unique one was a turtle with a spiky shell! "Good morning elders." All of them bowed their heads respectfully...Then, they eyed Felix with various looks. Some were curious, some were disinterested, and some were outright ignoring his existence. ''It looks like some of them are still not convinced about having you join them.'' Asna giggled. ''They will be convinced soon.'' Felix grinned wickedly while staring at them in the eyes. "Introduce yourselves to your new teammate." Aspidochelone wasn''t concerned about the friction between his champions and Felix. He didn''t set up a meeting in an arena for no reason. "I am Xulud...My SG ID is Rotspawn. I am a mid-tier radiant yer." The heavenly turtle with the long neck and snappers introduced nonchntly. "I am Ualka, but you can call me Barbyw. Also, a mid-tier radiant yer." The biggest turtle of them spoke with a gentle feminine tone. "gwing...High-tier radiant." The spiky turtle said while staring at Felix coldly. Felix picked up a tint of hate from his tone, making him unable to discern if he was simply a racist or hating on him for a different reason. "Webor here! But you can call me Cloudface. I can''t wait to talk to you about your void abilities. Oh, and I am a low-tier radiant yer!" A heavenly turtle with a thick short neck introduced happily. "Nina...High-tier radiant." Thest turtle spoke with azy tone, like she was going to sleep at any given moment. When it came to heavenly turtles, they were known for two main personalities...Chirpy and chatty orzily and cold. Those two truly portrayed the stereotype to perfection. As for their ranks? Felix already knew that Aspidochelone would bring only radiant yers with him. After all, it wasn''t that hard for heavenly turtles to reach that rank. "Nice to meet you everyone." Felix introduced himself with a faint smile, "I am Felix Maxwell and known as Landlord. I don''t mind referring me with either names. Currently, I am a low-tier diamond ranked yer." "Nice to meet you!" Excited, Webor waved his gigantic paw. Meanwhile, the others didn''t even bother to spare Felix a polite nod...Especially, when they heard about his rank. "Now that we have gotten rid of the introductions, how about a little spar to enliven the atmosphere?" Aspidochelone proposed. "Agreed." Thor epted it immediately, knowing that Felix wouldn''t garner his teammates respect if he didn''t beat them to plump. If Aspidochelone didn''t suggest the friendly spar, he would have done it. "I am willing to learn." Felix smiled politely. "You will learn alright." gwing sneered while stepping forward, letting everyone know that he would be going first. Just as Felix wanted to step forward too, Aspidochelone held him by his shoulder. "Haha, don''t be too rush everyone." Aspidochelone chuckled, "This is a friendly spar, so there should be some rules to help you learn more about each other." "What do you propose?" J?rmungandr inquired. "Little Felix should not use his void domain and my champion will not dig underground." Aspidochelone said, "It won''t be much of a fight if you defended yourself with the void domain or my champions hid underground." ''The f*ck, how is this bullsh*t fair?'' Asna cursed instantly. ''Be chill, I expected as much.'' Felix still had the same polite smile even after hearing that he would be banned from using his strongest ability. ''Hehe, it''s actually good that they brought it on their own.'' Asna snickered, ''Now, when you thrash them, they will not have an excuse.'' "Do you agree to the rules?" Aspidochelone asked. "Yes." gwing nodded with a hidden grin. He would be lying if he said that Felix''s void domain didn''t scare the shit out of him. He had watched the Sleeper''s useless attempts against it. Most importantly, he saw what happened to Exodial when he touched the void domain. "I don''t mind even if they went underground." Felix cracked his neck while approaching gwing, "His ending will be the same either ways." "Hahaha! Bold words! I love it." Aspidocheloneughed out loud. The same couldn''t be said about his champions. All of them gave Felix a frigid stare, feeling like he was belittling them in front of their ancestor. ''You better wipe the floor clean with him.'' Rotspawn stressed telepathically. ''Don''t disappoint me ggy, or you can forget about your date with me.'' Barbyw threatened. ''Just make it quick...I don''t feel like fighting at all today.'' Nina yawned. ''You guys don''t have to worry too much.'' gwing sneered coldly, ''You think I will go soft with him after making my Ualka a substitute?'' No wonder he hated Felix''s guts in his first meeting...It turned out that Aspidochelone had ced Felix in the main team straightaway. Barbyw was the victim of Felix''s sudden addition to the team. s, they could not object to Aspidochelone''s decision. Felix''s rtionship with his masters wasn''t the same as those turtles with their ancestor...His orders must be carried out at all cost even if it meant death. So, the only way to make him reconsider was by thrashing Felix right now. This would make him realize that he wasn''t worthy of being part of the main team. "Clear out the floor." Aspidochelone pped his hands, resulting in everyone getting teleported to the stands. Only gwing and Felix remained standing on the spacious arena that was at least a couple of kilometers wide. "You may begin!" Immediately after hearing Aspidochelone''s announcement, Felix opened a void rift in front of him and jumped inside. gwing heightened his senses, knowing that he could emerge at any given moment next to him...Or worst, assault him with that horrifying void beam. Unfortunately, Felix did neither. ''Hm?'' gwing soon noticed tiny fluctuation in space emitting from the center of his body. The instant he noticed them, he swiftly tried to move away from it. Too bad, his gigantic size made it hard for him to move quickly...Especially, when he wasn''t on mud to enhance his speed. Whoosh! Hence, a small void rift was opened right inside his stomach, managing to split it like it was made out of batter! AAAAAAA!!!! gwing screamed with a twisted expression that conveyed immense agony. Sadly, that was merely a small taste of the hell he was about to experience by having his unprotected organs in direct contact with the void realm! NOOOOO!!! gwing hallowed in utter horror as he sensed the void energy disintegrating him from within. Because of his remarkable endurance and durability, he didn''t die even when half of his vital organs had been erased from existence. Aspidochelone and the rest of his champions could watch gwing screeching in pain while being covered in void energy. He resembled a dead elephant being devoured by a swarm of flesh eating locusts. After a couple of seconds, nothing of gwing was left behind, besides some drops of blood and a tiny void rift. It wasn''t even bigger than a baby''s fist...Yet, it was enough to wipe out a heavenly turtle in mere seconds. A momentter, Felix opened a new void rift next to it and stepped causally into the arena while wearing the same misty ck poisonous outfit. He uncovered his face from the poisonous mist and turned towards Aspidochelone and his champions. "Who''s next?" He asked calmly. Chapter 799 - Aspidochelone’s Team ll

Chapter 799 - Aspidochelone''s Team ll

"Cough, that was hardly a fight." Thor scolded Felix from a far, "This is a spar, don''t end it too fast!" "I will try." Felix scratched his nose. "Hoho, not bad at all." Aspidochelone''s eyelids twitched at their shameless interaction. Whoosh! A momentter, gwing was revived on the stands, next to his teammates. When they looked at him, they saw that he was shivering slightly while staring at Felix. He really was traumatized by Felix to the point he forgot about his mission to seek justice for his girlfriend. "Pathetic!" Barbyw scoffed at the embarrassing sight of her boyfriend. "Did you even study his abilities properly?" Rotspawn frowned. Unlike gwing, he understood that Felix had three abilities that needed to be watched for...Void Beam, Void Domain, and Void Rift. He had seen how Felix used his void rift to attack Sunny...Sure, it failed due to her space sensitivity being high, but the same didn''t apply for them. They were massive, slow, and had a normal sensitivity to space. This made him understand that the best way to avoid getting killed by a void rift was to start moving the moment the fight began. After all, Felix wasn''t really opening space rifts inside their bodies, but in a area that was inhibited by them. If they moved away before the void rift popped out, they would be safe. "You''re so full of sh*t, go try it please!" gwing offered with a infuriated look. "Watch and learn." Rotspawn said calmly as he teleported to the arena. "You seem confident." Felix smiled, "I hope you willst longer." "tch." Rotspawn clicked his tongue in irritation, knowing that he couldn''t shit talk after that poor disy by gwing. "Ready? Start!" Aspidochelone announced promptly. Without dying a single moment, Rotspawn liquified the ground beneath him, turning it into a muddy area. Then, he retracted his limbs and slid on his shell rapidly towards Felix! Seeing that Felix hadn''t jumped inside the void realm yet, Rotspawn opened his mouth widely and spew a barrage of hardened brown boulders. Whoosh Whoosh! Felix watched the approaching rocks with a carefree expression. Just as he was about to be smashed by the first boulder, Felix snapped his finger and blinked above Rotspawn. Then, he lifted his bandana, exposing his dreadful void eye. "Void beam." He mumured softly while aiming at Rotspawn''s shell! A purplish me emerged in the center of his void eye before turning into a condensed tiny dot. Then, there was no then...Rotspawn had been pierced through by a thick illuminating void beam before he could even lift his head! ''Impossible...'' In utter disbelief, he could only stare at his disintegrating gigantic body like he was being erased by the Queen herself. He was too shocked, he didn''t even feel the harrowing pain apanying his body falling apart. "How can he use void beam without being in void realm?!" Nina''s sleepy expression was gone instantly. "What the hell? Was our reasoning wrong about his void beam?" Barbyw eximed. "Wohoh! Nicely done Felix!" Webor cheered in excitement. All of them had seen how much trouble Felix went through to use void beam against Sunny. They reasoned that he couldn''t use it much sooner because he needed to be in void realm to power it. After all, such a prative and destructive ability would consume a tremendous amount of energy. They weren''t wrong in their conclusion. Unfortunately, they had no idea that Felix had consumed a potion made by Lady Sphinx that helped him erge his elemental tank significantly! He drank itst month and realized that he was capable of casting void beam at least once before tapping out! ''Too bad, its effects canst for only four to six years at best.'' Felix sighed while blinking back to the ground. "Who''s next?" Felix wondered while putting a new outfit on him. This time, Aspidochelone''s champions didn''t get provoked to fight him instantly. They knew that his energy should have been restored back to its peak. This meant, regardless of who decided to fight him, a single void beam was more than enough to erase them. "I guess we are done with the spar?" Thor grinned widely as he patted Aspidochelone''s shoulder. "I guess so." Aspidochelone''s lips twitched at thought of his champions being utterly hopeless against Felix without even using his void domain. "As agreed upon, the captaincy will go to Felix." Lady Sphinx mentioned calmly. "What!" "No! We can still fight him!" "No way he will be our captai.." "SILENCE!" Aspidochelone yelled at them coldly. He always had a kind and elderly demeanor, but that didn''t mean he would tolerate his descendants openly rejecting an agreement held by primogenitors. "Still fight him? As long as he is capable of shouting void beam in the open, you can''t defeat him." None of them let out a peep after being scolded like this. They knew that he was right...Felix''s void beam was able to travel at a supersonic speed. They could not evade it in time with their massive size if he fired it at them from a close range. What''s worse, he was aiming at their fat ass shell...Usually, they wouldugh at anyone, who target their shell since it was indestructible. But against Felix''s void beam? It was the cause of their downfall. In other words, Felix simply was their absolute counter. "Now, go down there and pay your respects to your captain." Aspidochelone ordered strictly. Although they were upset besides Webor, they still went down there and bowed their heads at Felix respectfully. "No need for such a formality...We are teammates." Felix smiled faintly. "Haha! Let''s have fun together." Weborughed cheerfully. Meanwhile, the other four appeared like they had just swallowed a bitter pill at the thought of a human leading them. Sure, he destroyed two of them without even using his void domain, but they were still against having him in their team...Don''t even mention being their captain. But Felix, didn''t give a crap about their respect or approval...If they didn''t listen to his orders, he would simplyin to Aspidochelone. The elder would rewire them to be more obedient. "Now, let''s talk a bit more about your opponents." Aspidochelone said with a stern expression while creating a giant holographic list. The list was filled with teams names and their members details. There were twelve teams, each made out of six champions. Every team belonged to a primogenitor. There were some teams that had only one race, such as Cherufe''s team. It was made out of six red dragons. Some teams were mixedpletely, creating a perfect synergy. Saurous'' team, Manananggal''s team, and Wendigo''s team were the perfect example. All of their teams were mixed with vampires, astrians, andstly, gremlins. Because they were part of a single faction, this would boost their chances of winning at least one game. If they ended up against each other or such, the champions were forced to fight at the peak performance even if it was against their ancestor''s team. "The prizes will be made public during the starting ceremony." Aspidochelone ordered, "For now, I need you to spend the next two-week studying every champion in those teams." Felix and the others nodded in understanding. "After those two weeks, we will be conducting practice fights with their copies." Aspidochelone said, "I want nothing less than a perfect winning streak! Understood?" "Yes!" "Meeting dismissed." Aspidochelone waved his hand at them, kicking them outside his private room. Then, he turned to Lady Sphinx and said, "Have you heard? Lord Osiris might be joining this gathering." "It''s just a rumor." Lady Sphinx said. "Who knows? He might take part and bet a few monoliths from his collection." Aspidochelone shrugged his shoulders. Lord Osiris, the death primogenitor was known for owning the secondrgest collection of monoliths after Lady Sphinx. Unfortunately for Lady Sphinx and Aspidochelone, he never bothered to evenmunicate with them, don''t even mentioning trading his monoliths. What''s worse, he was even more isted than Lord Khaos, making it impossible to reach out to him. "I doubt he will take part in the festivities even if he decided to appear." Thor smiled wryly, "He is really dead inside to enjoy such events." "True." "Well, one can only dream." Aspidochelone chuckled. Although Lord Osiris didn''t have champions or any known descendants like Lord Khaos, he could still make his bets on other teams and champions. The rest applied to other primogenitors without champions. As long as they joined the gathering, they were considered as taking part in the games whether they wanted or not. This entailed, they would be required to put out a prize for the winners or ept a favor from them if they asked for it! A favor from Lord Osiris would move even primogenitors to fight for it, don''t even mention champions! Chapter 800 - Lord Osiris and Lord Quetzalcoatl

Chapter 800 - Lord Osiris and Lord Quetzalcoatl

In Manananggal''s cozy ancient designed living room, Saurous and Wendigo were sitting on separate leather armchairs while drinking tea. "Did any of you see the list of the participants?" Saurous said, "Those bastards have decided to join Aspidochelone''s team." "Killing him will be hard if he is protected by heavenly turtles." Wendigo mentioned. "We still need to try our best." Manananggal mentioned, "The event will be the best ce to get rid of him since he can''t use surrender coupon." "Indeed." "Having heavenly turtles as his teammates can be a little beneficial to us." Saurous mentioned, "He won''t be able to use his void domain if he is close to them." "True." Heavenly turtles'' sizes could reach up to sixty meters at best. Felix naturally couldn''t use his void domain when next to such giant creatures. "Still, I believe our best shot will be in the individual game." Manananggal said, "We will have six yers all aiming to kill him first." In individual game mode, alliances and telepathicmunication were blocked since primogenitors were allowed to send in two yers. However, it didn''t mean that yers couldn''t focus on a single target. "Make sure that your champions understand that their primary target is that little shit." Wendigo said coldly, "It doesn''t matter if they lost or died...Just kill him." "That goes without saying." "Naturally." In the eyes of the Darkin faction members, as long as Felix stayed alive, he would always be that tiny splinter stuck between their nail. They just had to get rid of it if they wanted their lives to return to normal. *** Two monthster... Felix could be seen sitting with his legs crossed above Webor''s head. The rest of the team were lining up next to him, resembling a bunch of giants statues. If seen from afar, Felix wouldn''t even be spotted...Yet, he was the captain of those five titans. Felix had clicked it off with Webor''s easilypared to the others due to his chatty and chirpy personality. As for the rest? Well, they were forced to get ustomed to him whether they liked it or not. "Today will be for the ceremony. Be on your best behavior." Aspidochelone warned while floating in front of Felix and the rest. Everyone nodded in understanding, knowing that even their ancestors needed to be respectful in front some of those guests. "Let''s get going then." Thor pped his hands twice and teleported everyone to the event venue. ... When Felix opened his eyes, he found himself within a noisy field that was packed with champions. The teams were lining up in straight lines next to each other. Because of the heavenly turtles towering sizes, they attracted everyone''s attention immediately with their entrance. "They really added Landlord to their team." "Hm? He has been teleported at the forefront. Doesn''t mean he is their captain?" "Wait, are you being serious?" The champions couldn''t help but exim in bewilderment when they saw that Felix was spearheading the team. They already knew about his participation in all three games by joining Aspidochelone''s team, but they never expected him to be their captain! ''This is too humiliating.'' gwing grid his teeth at the mocking looks they were being given. He knew that this would happen. After all, they were heavenly turtles, the second strongest race in the universe and the rivals of dragons. It simply didn''t sit well with everyone to see them being led by a human. ''Just ignore them.'' Barbyw sneered, ''Soon, they will regret not having him in their team.'' ''Indeed.'' Rotspawn nodded, ''I would rather have him as an ally then be against him with those dreadful void abilities.'' The practices and many spars in the past two months had made them truly dread Felix''s strength and wits. They had fought with many copies of those teams, and they managed to win against them all with minimum effort due to Felix''s strategies. When it came to wits, cunningness, and scheming, Felix was a top dog in his field. While the champions were waiting for the ceremony to kick off, the primogenitors were having their own gathering at the top floor of the arena. "It looks like the majority have arrived." J?rmungandr said as he walked through the crowded floor with Lady Sphinx. There were more than twenty primogenitor socializing with each other. Lord Khaos had drawn the most interest due to the news of his void domain mastery spreading to all primogenitors. "Both Lord Osiris and Lord Quetzalcoatl are here." Lady Sphinx couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow after spotting those two beings, sitting in the same table as Lord Khaos. Osiris was an ashy gray skinned human with a long ck goatee and pupilless dark eyes. He was wearing a white tight fitted robe that was held by the waist with a long red cloth. He wore a weirdly shaped ck hat that covered his entire scalp. Yet, what gives him away as the death primogenitor was his souless cold expression. He was neitherughing with the others nor speaking too much. He simply sat with them expressionlessly akin to a block of ice. Meanwhile, Lord Quetzalcoatl was the total opposite of Lord Osiris. He was exhibiting an aura that was filled with life and vigor. He wasmunicating with the other primogenitors in a lively manner, making it impossible for anyone to believe that he was actually the Life primogenitor! Appreance-wise, he was taking a humanoid form of a feathery green serpent with two folded wings behind his back. Just like Lord Osiris, he was also wearing a weirdly square shaped hat. It was red and was donned with many green lush feathers. They thought that Lord Osiris might be making an appearence, but they never expected for even Lord Quetzalcoatl toe as well! "It must due to Lord Khaos'' void domain mastery." J?rmungandr reasoned. That''s the only thing capable of alluring those two beings to emerge from their istion. After all, they were part of the original four primogenitors to master their own elemental domains. "Let''s go say hi." Thor said as he walked towards Lord Khaos'' table. When they were spotted approaching the table, Lord Quetzalcoatl''s eyes brightened up in delight. "Brother Jurmi! Brother Thor! You guys are alive!" He eximed while standing up. "Lord Quetzalcoatl, were you living under a rock or something?" Thor said speechlessly. "Haha! I have been spending my time in the spirit realm, so excuse my ignorance." Lord Quetzalcoatlughed as he stepped forth and hugged Thor and J?rmungandr together. No one was weirded out by the hug, knowing that Lord Quetzalcoatl was extremely friendly. After they broke the hug, Lord Quetzalcoatl smiled widely as he eyed Lady Sphinx. Then, he approached her with his arms wide open, wanting to give her a hug too. "Don''t even think about it." Lady Sphinx ced a palm on his face and shoved him away. "Tsk, my intentions were honest." Lord Quetzalcoatl clicked his tongue after being denied. "Of course they were." Lady Sphinx''s lips twitched, knowing full well that Lord Quetzalcoatl was too yful. If he was given even a tiny chance, he wouldn''t hesitate to take advantage of her body. The only reason he didn''t have descendants was because he refused to be responsible over the birth of many races with control over life element. In his eyes, life element wasn''t a gift that could be spread out carelessly...Only those deemed worthy were allowed to have control over life. "I hope you are doing well, Lord Osiris." Lady Sphinx, Thor, and J?rmungandr greeted with a respectful serious tone. Lord Quetzalcoatl was the only one overly friendly within the lords circle. The others needed to be paid utmost respect. Lord Osiris nodded his head faintly at them in response...Then, he returned to his frozen posture like he was mummified. After greeting Lord Khaos and the other primogenitors on the table, they took a seat with them and joined their conversation. "As I was saying, I have freed more than a thousand souls and revived them in new bodies just to piss the Souls Guardian." Lord Quetzalcoatl chuckled. "The hell? Why are you pissing him off?" Thor wondered with a baffled look. "Well, he keeps kicking me outside the spirit realm every time I sneak inside." Lord Quetzalcoatl coughed, "I just want to experience the spirits'' universe. But he is being a cheapskate." "Interesting." Lady Sphinx raised an eyebrow, "What method are you using to infiltrate the spirit realm? I can''t even peek at it for a few seconds with my spiritual vision before I get found out by him." The rest of the primogenitors had their ears perked up in intrigue as they approached the table. After all, the spirit realm was one of the many unsolved enigmas in the universe! Chapter 801 - An Unexpected Opportunity!

Chapter 801 - An Unexpected Opportunity!

No one knew if the spirits living there were capable of feeling or posses their previous life''s memories. They wanted to know since it was rted to their ''afterlife''. For now, they only knew that the souls guardian was intolerant of having the livings interact with his realm. "It''s simple really, I hijack the soul of someone on the verge of dying." Lord Quetzalcoatl exined, "When he gets sent to the spirit realm, I separate myself with him and go explore on my own." "Cheeky, is it possible for us to do it?" Aspidochelone wondered. "Yes, but I doubt you can hijack a spirit without my help." Lord Quetzalcoatl said, "The concept is simple but the process is nothing but hell." "What do you mean?" "Do you think it''s possible to just sync your soul with another person without consequences?" Lord Quetzalcoatl shook his head, "If you do it, your soul will overpower the other person''s soul easily and takeplete control." "It needs to be eitherpatible perfectly like two souls being from the same coin or by using my unique method." "Indeed." Lady Sphinx agreed. Felix and Asna were the perfect example of what he said...If their souls weren''tpatible perfectly, it wouldn''t have been possible to coexist like this. It wouldn''t make much sense if primogenitor''s soul overpowered the other soul. It was their bus to the spirit realm after all. "What''s the method?" Erebus inquired. "I spent a very, very long time toe up with it." Lord Quetzalcoatl smiled widely, "Do you honestly think I will give it away free of charge?" "Fair enough..." The primogenitors had no issues with buying his method if the price was eptable. After all, visiting the spirit realm was one of the few things they hadn''t experienced in their eternal lives. Even if they get caught by the souls guardian and kicked away, they would have at least visited the spirit realm once. "Don''t be mistaken, I am not going to sell you all my method." Lord Quetzalcoatl informed, "I will be handling the process of entering the spirit realm personally. Plus, I will do it only for three people. I would rather not enrage the souls guardianpletely." The primogenitors were somewhat disappointed to hear about his conditions. Sadly, it was his method and he could set any rule he wanted. "I will give you five dimensional pockets." Lady Sphinx was the first to express her interest in being one of the three chosen people. "Oho, you are really being generous." Cherufe said. "As expected of the most knowledgeable of them all, you really don''t miss chances to learn more secrets about the universe." Jor¨­gumo giggled faintly while standing behind Osiris. Everyone thought that Lady Sphinx wanted it for herself but in reality, she needed it for Felix and Asna! A god sent opportunity hadnded in theirps without even asking for it. An opportunity to enter the spirit realm and hopefully contact the souls guardian. There was no way Lady Sphinx would not do her very best to get it. "I am willing to ce five divine treasures from my secret vault." A six-meter giant with three fingers and a single big circr eye offered. "Handsome Cyclope is bringing out the big guns." Kumiho teased. "Oh,e on now." Cyclope scratched his bald scalp with a faint blush. When even Lord Osiris and Lord Quetzalcoatl decided to participate in the gathering, there was no way the metal primogenitor would miss it. Unlike the other primogenitors, he was somewhat shy around women, making him a fun target for Kumiho and Siren to tease. "Five divine treasures....Hmm, my pick right?" Lord Quetzalcoatl inquired. "Of course." Cyclope nodded. "Deal." Lord Quetzalcoatl epted his offer without hesitation. "Tsk, using his secret vault is cheating." Cherufe huffed with an envious tone. The other primogenitors knew that they would have taken Cyclope''s offer in a heartbeat too. Cyclope''s treasury was filled with limited edition of divine treasures. Since he had retired from making any more divine treasures, they became somewhat of collectibles and hard currency to most primogenitors. "Two spots left." Lord Quetzalcoatl smiled, "You better impress me." "Two ancient instruments, five pocket dimensions, and two divine treasures." Lady Sphinx increased her offer. Before Lord Quetzalcoatl could consider it, another offer was proposed by a three-meter silver scaled worm. "How about permanent ess to my privatework of wormholes?" He had one long thin antenna and a giant closed shut mouth. "Interesting offer brother Dune." Lord Quetzalcoatl mumured, "I do need a quicker method for my constant travel." Unlike most primogenitors, Lord Quetzalcoatl was very adventurous. He was always seeking new things and secrets to enjoy his life to the fullest. So, using Lord Dune''s privatework of wormholes would truly turn out to be far more beneficial to him in daily basis...Especially, when Lord Dune''s privatework was spread out through many unreachable corners in the universe. Additionally, it was closed shut for everyone but him. As the space primogenitor, it wasn''t hard to shut down wormholes and open them as pleased. This meant even if someone managed to find a wormhole from his privatework, he would get killed the instant he attempted to enter it. "You have a deal!" Lord Quetzalcoatl agreed. ''F*ck, think of something quick.'' Thor started getting agitated. He knew that he would never forgive himself if they missed this opportunity, and they didn''t find another one in the far future. Lady Sphinx thought the same. "How about five monoliths?" She offered with tightened fists. Although she tried to keep herposure, everyone could see that she was hurting deeply on the inside from making such an offer. "Sphinx..." J?rmungandr and Thor were both left stunned by her gesture. It was known fact that Lady Sphinx treated her collection of monoliths even better than her descendants. Trading away five was the same as trading five of her children. It was just brutal. ''She really wants it badly.'' Saurous snickered, ''Let''s make it hell for her to get it then.'' Manananggal, Saurous, and Wendigo had no idea if Lady Sphinx wanted to enter the spirit realm due to her curiosity or for another reason. But whatever it was, they weren''t nning on letting her get it that easily. So, they began pooling their resources together and making counter offer after the other. Lady Sphinx kept raising her offer as well by adding either dimensional pockets or more collectibles. Some primogenitors decided to jump in the fun and made it even worse for Lady Sphinx...Especially, when Lord Quetzalcoatl was too picky with what he wanted. The monoliths had piqued Lord Osiris''s interest, but Lord Quetzalcoatl couldn''t care less about their secret. After a few minutes of back and forth, Lord Quetzalcoatl finally couldn''t handle the messy atmosphere risen because of him. "Okay, that''s enough. I believe we need an alternative to solve this." Lord Quetzalcoatl silenced everyone by simply raising his hand. "What do you suggest then?" Saurous asked in a carefree manner, ready to jack the price immediately. "Hmmm." Thoughtful, Lord Quetzalcoatl tapped his finger on the table while looking around him. Soon, he nced outside the window and saw the many lines of champions, who were still waiting patiently for the ceremony to start. "Hehe, got it." Lord Quetzalcoatl grinned faintly and proposed, "How about we make it one of the prizes in this event?" "You being serious?" Jor¨­gumo eximed. "Dead serious." Lord Quetzalcoatl smiled, "I hope it will spice things up for your little champions." Primogenitors needed to ce prizes to motivate the champions. But, his prize was going to cause a bloodbath to arise since every primogenitor would want to have it! "To make it more fair, it''s better for it to be the first prize of the individual game." Lord Quetzalcoatl suggested. No one had any qualms with his decision. In team-based games, it would be somewhat difficult to judge who earned the prize. This would be problematic since some teams were mixed. ''Felix, the stakes have risen.'' Lady Sphinx immediately contacted Felix. ''Huh? What do you mean?'' Felix replied. ''Life primogenitor has joined the gathering and brought with him a prize that is essential to you and Asna.'' Lady Sphinx shared with a serious tone, ''It is a chance to enter the spirit realm.'' ''Are you serious?'' ''For real?!'' The moment they heard so, both Asna and Felix had their eyes widened to the limit in shock. Just a few months ago, they were discussing Asna''s freedom and how difficult it would be to enter the spirit realm. Now, they were given the perfect opportunity to go for it! ''What do I need to do?'' Felix''s expression turned cold all of a sudden, making him emit a murderous aura. ''Scary.'' Webor shivered after he sensed it. When it came to Asna''s freedom, Felix would do anything to make it happen. ''You simply have to win the uing individual game.'' Lady Sphinx informed. ''Alright.'' Felix cracked his knuckles in readiness. He was never more motivated than this in his life to win a game! ''Felix...You don''t have to try so hard. I already told you that I am still indecisive if I want seperat...'' ''Shut it.'' Felix cut off Asna before she could finish. Then, he suggested, ''Let''s secure the opportunity first, then we can discuss if you want to pay a visit to the souls guardian or not.'' ''Okay...'' Asna could only nod with a bittersweet smile. She could see that Felix was fully devoted to win this game and nothing she said was going to change it. Chapter 802 - The Individual Game.

Chapter 802 - The Individual Game.

Meanwhile, a small chatter broke within teams after the news was delivered to them. Only the participants in the individual game had been notified. Unlike Felix''s situation, they were all extra pressured to win it for their ancestors. After all, this opportunity was worth more than even the ced bets in the game. Even if the primogenitors would not use it, they could always trade it with Lady Sphinx or someone else. Just like that, the atmosphere for the individual game had thoroughly changed. "Call over the judge. We let the kids wait long enough." Siren proposed. "Yes, let''s continue our discussion after they leave." Cyclope nodded. Today was just the opening for the event and to introduce the three games for the champions. Naturally, they would be given a small period to prepare for the games, so they could bring their utmost effort. In a few moments, a humanoid spider was summoned in the primogenitors'' floor. He had eight ck, hairy legs and massive abdomen. Meanwhile, his upper body consisted of a human torso that was scaled with gleaming red color. He had four eyes and two snappers at the sides of his cheeks. "Mikey, take it away as always." Jor¨­gumo ordered with a faint smile. "Will do, Ancestral Mother." Mike bowed his head as he responded respectfully. He didn''t dare to even nce at any of the other primogenitors, knowing that he was way out of his ce. Soon, he teleported in front of the yers, making them all quieten down and focus on him. "I am Michael and I will be your judge for all three games." Michael informedposedly while holding his hands behind his back. Without nonsense, he waved his hand and created three gigantic holographic wheels. Then, he spanned the wheel for the individual game to find out its format. Although the games were customized, they were still picked from a wheel to make it more fair for everyone. If they were prepicked, some primogenitors might take advantage of it to harvest most of the treasures from their peers. Ting, Ting...Ting! -Congrattion on picking the puzzle format.- The needle ended up stopping on the puzzle format to the dissatisfaction of many champions...Especially, the dragons. They desired straightforward battles since it limited the variables that could lose them the game. Meanwhile, some yers were pretty content with the pick...Felix included. Not caring about their reaction, Michael spanned the wheel again that was packed with puzzle type games. After a couple of spins to add suspense, he stopped it. Ting! -Congrattion on picking The Abyssal tforms!- Automatically after the notification resounded loudly in the arena, the details of the game were disyed before the primogenitors and the yers. // Game tform: Custom Game Mode. Game Format: Puzzles. Game Name: The Abyssal tforms. Participants Number: 24. Strength Allowed (Human Race System): From Awakening Realm to Origin Realm. Items Allowed: Nano based items, symbiote-based items, and artifacts. Prize Pool: None. Rules of the game: 1) All the yers will be teleported on twenty-four tforms. 2) The tforms will be above an abyss and lifted by eight chains. 3) The yers will be subjected to questions, problems, written puzzles, visual puzzles, and riddles by the judge. 4) The yers, who answer those puzzles and questions correctly, will be given three choices: lift their tform higher, cut a single chain of another yer, or challenge a yer to duel. 5) If the challenger won, he will have the right to switch tforms with the loser. If the challenged yer won, he will remain in his tform. Plus, gain immunity to challenges or having his chains cut off by another yer for three rounds. 6) If a yer had all of his tform''s chains cut out, he will fall into the abyss and perish. 7) It''s possible to cut only one chain per round by another yer. 8) Only the first 50% of yers, who answered correctly, will be given the three choices. 9) yers with wrong answers will suffer from having one of their eight chains snapped. 10) yers are allowed to abstain from answering without consequences. 11) If two yers or more answered correctly, the order of picking the three choices will be based on whom answered first. 12) Alliances and telepathicmunication are banned. So as battle abilities, items, flying, dimensional jumps, mental abilities...etc. They are allowed only during the challenge period. 13) When a challenge is on going, the game will be paused for five minutes until the battle is concluded. If it isn''t concluded in five minutes, the most passive yer will be deemed as the loser. 14) yers are allowed to challenge everyone...Even the yers who answered correctly. 15) Twenty Four golden crowns will be ced high above each tform. The first yer to wear a crown will be dered as the winner. For more information, please open your SG profile interface. Good luck to all champions.// The majority of the champions couldn''t help but frown at the details of the game, not loving itsplexity one bit. The rules had made it crystal clear that knowledgeable and intelligent yers would have it much easier in the gamepared to the rest. After all, if they managed to answer the questions or puzzles faster than the others, they would always be a step ahead. Thankfully, they were given the right to either sabotage or challenge other yers for their tform. So, even the most intelligent yer of them all might still mess up an answer and have his situation taken advantage of by the rest! No one was safe and no one was doomed to fall into the abyss! "I love it." Lord Quetzalcoatl pped his hands. "It''s not bad." Siren smiled, "It will test both the yers intelligence and battle prowess." ''Crap, this game is just too perfect for that little shit.'' Saurous cringed at the sight of Lady Sphinx smirking faintly. ''God knows how much knowledge she taught him.'' Wendigo wasn''t pleased either. "It looks like you are fairly confident in your champion, Sphinxy." Lord Quetzalcoatl teased. "I have taught him a couple of things." Lady Sphinx replied causally, making the other primogenitors a little nervous. Lady Sphinx was knowledge junkie...As her student, he was bound to be taught strictly. Unbeknownst to them, Felix had spent at least two years in confinement, reading every book thrown at him by Lady Sphinx. With his perfect memory and enhanced cognitive reasoning, he managed to read and memorize a ridiculous number of books! Felix might not show it, but he owned a library in his mind filled with knowledge that was simply waiting to be tapped in. ''Listen to me well.'' Saurous had contacted all six champions of his faction and ordered, ''I want you to unite your efforts to snap all of that little shit''s chains as fast as possible.'' ''Do as he says.'' Manananggal supported. ''Only after you manage to make him fall into the abyss, can you focus on winning the game.'' Wendigo stressed. ''We will not disappoint you.'' Their champions assured them confidently. ''You better hope not.'' Saurous threatened. He knew that it would be tough to deal with Thor and J?rmungandr if they lost against them again...Especially, when they had six champions. The worst part? If they lost, it would be in front of the majority of their peers! They really didn''t want to lose face in front of them. Meanwhile, Micheal had just finished spinning the other two wheels, showing the teams the games picked for them. Felix merely nced and ignored them for now, putting his entire focus on his uing individual game. "The individual game will be hosted in three days. The three vs three game will start in seven days. Lastly, the five vs five game willmence in ten days." Micheal informed calmly. No one reacted differently to his announcement. They were already familiar with the rules of the event. "As for the prizes." Micheal waved his hand and disyed twelve gigantic holographic items that were shimmering brilliantly. All the champions began salivating at the sight of those refined treasures. Even Micheal gulped audibly after seeing them...Every god-damn year, he hosted this event and get rewarded with a couple of trillions coins. It was the highestmission any judge could receive from judging private events like those. So, he shouldn''t beining...But, every time he disyed the prize pool, he felt like those trillions were mere peanuts. "For the individual game...The prize will be this legendary axe for the first winner." He said while clicking on an double faced arched axe. "It''s called Crescent Battle Axe." Mike introduced with an envious tone, "It has been forged by emperor Lokhil himself a thousand years ago." Chapter 803 - Unthinkable Prizes!

Chapter 803 - Unthinkable Prizes!

"It''s embodied with fifteen futharks that enhanced its durability, toughness, sharpness, self-recovery, and a few noteworthy abilities." Micheal snapped his finger and summoned the axe above his palm. It was really worthy of the name Crescent battle Axe. Its handle was made out of a unique material that resembled green roots, clutching into the head. It was shaped as a crescent moon, giving it a unique design that would make anyone wonder if this weapon was truly an axe. As for the futharks gems? Most of them were embodied within the green roots, making them resemble colorful fruits growing on it. "Let me show you a bit of its capabilities." Micheal created a dummy far away from him and hurled the crescent axe at it. Booom! The axe elerated on its own magically, making it able to break through the sound barrier even though the throw was pathetic! The axe reached the dummy and cleaved through it without a single ounce of resistance. Then, it turned around and actually flew back towards Micheal akin to a boomerang! Micheal caught it easily in his hand without being harmed by it. ''It will serve as fine weapon.'' Felix approved of the weapon after seeing its extraordinary effect. His poison abilities were struggling on their own against most diamond ranked yers due to their defenses. He knew that it would much easier to kill them if his poison travelled through their bloodstream. With this crescent axe, he couldce the edges with his worst poison and hurl it at yers. The best part, if he missed or his attack was dodged, the axe would return to him. Clearly, he wasn''t the only one interested in the legendary axe. Most yers desired to own it, knowing that they could always trade it with another legendary artifact that was more befitting of their style. "That''s it for the individual game." Micheal proimed. He didn''t mention the opportunity to enter the spirit realm since that wasn''t a reward for the yers but for the primogenitors. He moved on to the rest of the prizes. He started with the three treasures that would be given to the winners of the three vs three game mode. "Only the winners would be getting the treasures." Micheal rified, "In case one of the winners died, the treasure would go to the best performer in the team." The same rule applied in the five vs five game mode. This entailed that if only one yer survived in the winning team, he would be earning all five treasures at once! It was done like this to create rifts between the mixed teams. Primogenitors wanted to be entertained, and nothing was more entertaining than drama and fall-outs. "As for thest three prizes, they would be given to the best three performers in the entire event." Micheal highlighted the three treasures before the yers. "For the third rank, you will be getting a permanent photography memory potion." He said with his hand shaking faintly while holding into the potion. "It''s here! I will get it regardless of what!" "Finally, it is ced as a prize again!" "Let''s go!" Unlike Felix, the other champions had gotten excited by the reveal of the potion. All of them desired to own perfect photographic memory. After all, nothing was more rewarding than tapping into the full potential of your own mind. So much knowledge goes to waste because of memories always failing us. s, only Lady Sphinx was capable of concocting this potion. The Sage Witches were able to concoct only temporary inducing potions. Most of those high ranked yers had already grown immune to effects of those temporary potions. This showed just how priceless the permanent photographic memory potion. "The second prize is a divine spatial ring." Micheal highlighted a golden ring that was inscribed with the metal primogenitor''s divine codex. "It is refined with strucrase material, making it extremely resistant to elements and destructive forces." Micheal added, "Most importantly, the ring has a small habitable pocket dimension within it." The moment the champions heard so, they were left utterly dumbfounded...Even the dragon team had their eyes widened. A spatial ring with a habitable pocket dimension! Most of them didn''t even know that it was possible to create such a divine treasure! ''No wonder you spoke highly of the metal primogenitor.'' Felix said in admiration. ''This is nothing to Cyclope.'' Thor replied, ''This kind of treasure is merely thrown on the ground of his secret vault.'' ''Sheesh.'' Felix didn''t even know what to say. "Last but not least, the prize for the MVP of the annual event will be awarded with this slip of paper." Baffled, Micheal announced while holding into a tattered piece of paper. The champions were all left confused by the prize too, feeling like the primogenitors were pulling a prank on them. The MVP prize was always the best one in the entire event, making every champion go an extra mile in their performance to obtain it. When Micheal saw their confusion, he read the details of the prize out loud, "It''s a piece of paper from Lord Osiris'' Death Note. If you own it, you will be capable of killing three people below the race leaders as long as you write their full name in it." ''Dear lord.'' Even Micheal felt chills course on his spine after he finished reading the details. The piece of paper suddenly felt as heavy as a boulder! Possessing this paper was the same as controlling the fate of everyone in the entire universe besides the mentioned exceptions. As for the champions? All of them didn''t know if they should feel excited to own such a dreadful treasure or be scared at the thought that this piece of paper was merely a small part of an entire note. They knew that Lord Osiris was the Death Primogenitor and that their ancestors respected him greatly. But, they never expected him to possess the ability to kill anyone in the universe by merely writing their names on a note! It made them understand that their fates were literally not in their hands! ''Felix, you need to get that piece of paper or at least make it impossible for Darkin faction champions to own it.'' J?rmungandr stressed with a stern tone. ''I know.'' Felix frowned as he eyed the piece of paper. He understood that if itnded in the hands of the Darkin faction, they wouldn''t hesitate to use it against him. Since Lord Osiris had ced the paper as the prize, this meant that he wouldn''t object to anyone killed by it! In his eyes, he already did his job by limiting its powers to people below the race leaders to avoid chaos rising. In reality, not even the ten rulers were outside his range. "You are excused for now." Micheal closed all the holographic tabs and wished them good luck. Without further ado, the champions began breaking into light particles. When Felix opened his eyes back inside the living room, he swiftly asked Lady Sphinx, "Master, do you think the questions will include even primogenitors?" ''I don''t really know.'' Lady Sphinx replied. The puzzles, questions, problems, riddles, and such were going to be handled by Queen Ai. They could range from basic trivia to advancedplex puzzles. So, he could only spend the next three days cramming as much knowledge as possible before the start of the game. His opponents would be doing the same...The only difference was that Felix could burn a book in his memory within minutes while the others needed hours to achieve the same feat. They really weren''tpeting on equal grounds. "Probably the first time you will be considered as the biggest threat from the start of the game." Asna chuckled as he watched him flipping pages of a book about the dark ages like he was on steroids. Felix was so focused on the books, he didn''t even hear her. ''A chance!'' Seeing that she was being ignored, Asna tiptoed sneakily next to Felix and kissed him in the cheek. Then, she wished him good luck softly near his ear and went upstairs, not wanting to bother him anymore. Surrender coupon wasn''t allowed in the next three games, so Felix needed to be at his peak performance to avoid getting killed. *** Three dayster... The champions participating in the Abyssal tforms were summoned on the arena field. Meanwhile, the rest of the champions could be seen sitting in the stands. It wasn''t just the ones participating in the event but most of the champions belonging to each primogenitor. Since some primogenitors owed hundreds of champions that were spread out in gold rank and above, the stands didn''t seem too empty. Speaking about the primogenitors, they could be seen sitting in single armchairs that were facing the arena. They were all gathered in a single ce to facilitate their discussion. Naturally, the four attending elemental lords were given the best seats. "Ladies and Gentlemen, wee to the annual primogenitors gathering!" Micheal appeared out of nowhere, wearing a new mboyant red suit and a hat. The champions in the stand weed him with a thunderous apuse thatsted a few seconds. Then, they began cheering for their brothers and sisters. ''This is a bit weird.'' Felix was used to hearing his name being chanted by his fans at the start of every game. Now? Not a single person was cheering for him besides Webor. "You got this captain!" Webor shouted out loud happily, merging his voice with the others. ''I hope he gets killed.'' gwing wished with a sinister look, knowing that if Felix died, his girlfriend would be returned to the main team. Unbeknownst to him, Barbyw had already epted Felix as her captain and was cheering for him silently. So, he was really simping for nothing... Chapter 804 - Supernatural Response Time! Chapter 804 - Supernatural Response Time! "You guys have five minutes to ask questions about the game." The moment the spectators quietened down, Micheal went straight to business, knowing that the primogenitors disliked wasting time on such useless fanfare. "How many rounds will it take us to reach your tform in the game?" A male Astrian asked calmly while ncing at Felix. "Fifteen rounds if you answered everything correctly and lifted yourself in every time." This was the most ideal situation. But in reality, everyone knew that it would take more than this. "Thank you." The Astrian nodded and then eyed his partners in crime. ''Let''s make sure that he never reaches even the eight round.'' He said coldly. ''My thoughts exactly, Sir Sunblight.'' A scrawny hunched goblin-like creature crackled in a sinister manner while eyeing Felix. His skin was wrinkly and ck while his mouth was packed with tens of tiny razor sharp teeth. With his pitch ck smokey eyes, he truly resembled an evil creature emerging from an abyss. This was a gremlin, one of the few races that inherited Wendigo''s darkness elemental maniption and abilities. They weren''t well liked in the alliance as a race due to being too mischievous and dangerously violent. ''As expected, they have formed an unofficial alliance against me.'' Felix couldn''t miss such a ring interest in him by those six champions. Being targeted by six yers in this game mode should scare anyone since they would be able to cut off their tform''s chain in every round. However, Felix wasn''t even fazed by their intimidating looks. He already created a counter-n that would make them regret even targeting him. A few minutester, the Q&A segment was concluded. "Let''s begin." Micheal smiled faintly as he snapped his finger, teleporting everyone into the game world. Immediately after Felix opened his eyes, he found himself standing above a wide metallic tform. It was gripped by eight thick chains from the edges and sides. There was no guard rail around the tform to protect the yers from falling into the abyss. This meant, if they weren''t careful, they might fall off after a few chains get cut off from the tform. "Will you look at this." Felix looked around him and couldn''t help but smile coldly after seeing he was ced next to a golden haired elegant vampire. "You won''t beughing shortly, peasant." The vampire proimed in a dignified manner. "We will see about that." "Everyone, eyes here please." Soon, Micheal appeared before everyone. He was hovering in the air while in front of a towering white screen. "The questions, puzzles, visual puzzles, riddles, and even visual problems...All of them will be disyed in the screen behind me." Micheal exined carefully, "The moment a question appears or such, you will be given ten seconds to answer it." Micheal snapped his finger and soon everyone had a personal holographic board to write their answers on. Naturally, the champions couldn''t see each other''s boards unlike the viewers and Micheal. "As per the rules, the first to wear a crown will be dered as the winner." Micheal concluded. Felix and the rest lifted their heads after hearing so. They ended up seeing twenty-four glimmering tiny stars. ''They are really quite far.'' Felix had to zoom a little to finally see the crowns in their glory. "Are you ready?" Micheal eyed them sternly. The instant he noticed that all the champions had their eyes focused on the white screen, he turned it on. Instead of showing a question or a puzzle abruptly, they were given a ten seconds countdown. ''The first round is the most important one.'' Felix took a deep breath while narrowing his eyes at the countdown. Electrical sparks started to flicker in his hair and eyes...Abilities were banned but not mutations! Szzlzlzlz! The instant the countdown reached zero, Felix activated his supersonic mode, turning himself into the god of thunder! Time got slowed before his own eyes as he stared at the newly brought out question in the screen. -In The Dark Ages, who was the primary cause of the near extinction of the Fairies Race?- ''Dark ages, who, primary cause, extinction, fairies.'' Felix analyzed the question in less than ten milliseconds before typing the answer with a lightning quick fingers! The moment he double pressed on the answer to lock it down, he closed off his lightning absorbers! ''0.02 second...Not bad.'' Felix smirked faintly while fixing his electrocuted hair. He answered the question so fast, the rest of the yers were still in the process of reading it! ''Are you f*cking kidding me?'' Micheal was left utterly speechless after seeing that Felix had already locked his answer. He knew so because of a green circle above Felix''s head that was illuminating brightly. A momentter, the same green circle began appearing above the other yers. Just as it seemed like everyone was going to ze through the question easily, three red circles suddenly popped out. Those three yers weren''t given time to even feel horrified at their shitty answers before the first round had been concluded in less than four seconds! Fifteen yers had answered correctly while the rest had abstained from answering after realizing that it was already toote. It was the smartest decision to make. If they answered correctly, they would be given nothing. If they were wrong, they would be punished by having one chain getting snapped. "Let''s see those answers." Micheal eyed Felix weirdly while disying everyone''s answers on the big screen and their timers. //1) Landlord----Answer: The Dust Harvester, King Beshka./Timer: 0.02 second. 2) Ambereye----Answer: The Dust Harvester, King Beshka./Timer: 0.1 second. 3) Starfollower----Answer: The Dust Harvester, King Beshka./Timer: 0.2 second. 4) Darkoon----Answer: Fairies Rituals./Timer: 0.4 second. 5) Sunblight----Answer: The Dust Harvester, King Beshka./Timer: 0.5 second. 9) Shadechaser----Answer: The Dust Harvester, King Beshka./Timer: 1 second. 24) Skyshine----abstained.// When everyone saw Felix''s horrific response time, their jaws were dropped to the ground. "Is this for real?" "How can he be so fast!" "How is it possible to analyze such a trick question in less than twenty milliseconds!" Majority of the yers were forced to read the question twice after realizing that the trick involved in its phrasing. If it was read with a simple glimpse, everyone''s eyes will pick up the major keywords and answer based on them. In this case, they were ''dark ages'', ''primary cause'', ''extinction'', ''fairies race''. However, the yers who did so had ended up writing fairies rituals as the primary cause! That''s because they were lured by the main keywords into believing that the question wanted the primary cause not the person most responsible over the fairies near extinction. He was King Beshka, nicknamed as The Dust Harvester for a single reason...He captured and enved tens of millions of fairies throughout the universe! He worked them to death by selling their rituals continuously and without care to the fairies extinguishable lifespan in the process. He was the primary reason why fairies were left with one surviving pocket dimension. In this Era, mentioning his name in the Loftus Kingdom was a punishable taboo. If those three yers had paid attention to the interrogative pronoun ''who'' in the question, they would have answered correctly too. Such a tricky question was answered by Felix in less than 0.02 second! How could the other champions even brag about their response time when such a giant chasm stood between them and Felix? "How cheeky Lady Sphinx." Kumiho''s eyelids twitched, "You must have taken great care of him with multiple intelligence enhancing potions." The primogenitors weren''t that dim to believe that Felix''s supernatural cognitive reasoning was all natural. "Is there a problem with me taking care of my student?" Lady Sphinx smiled faintly while crossing her legs. "Of course not." Kumiho and the rest could only keep their grievance inside, knowingining about it would merely make them look petty in front of the four elemental lords. "Speed is important, but still make sure that your answer is a hundred percent correct before locking it. Otherwise..." Micheal snapped his finger with a stern expression. Cluck! Cluck! Cluck! The yers with wrong answers had one of their chains getting cut abruptly by Micheal. Their tforms shook a little and stopped without an issue. However, the three yers still gulped a mouthful in fear at the thought that only seven chains separated them from death. "Landlord, it''s your turn." Micheal extended his hand at the screen, that was now showing the three choices, and asked, "Will you lift yourself? Cut a chain of another yer? Or challenge someone?" The yers didn''t feel too fearful from Felix since they believed that only lifting himself up was the obvious choice. Cutting another yer''s chain was dumb when everyone was on the same line...The same applied to challenging another yer. However, Felix grinned sinisterly as he turned around to the elegant vampire next to him. When the vampire saw Felix''s expression, his heart skipped a beat, feeling like something terrible was about to happen. "Let''s start with you, shall we?" Felix cracked his knuckles as he announced, "I challenge Shadechaser!" Chapter 805 - Unthoughtful Speed Will Get You Killed Chapter 805 - Unthoughtful Speed Will Get You Killed. Everyone was startled by his decision to fight at such a early stage. In their eyes, it was the dumbest choice to make. Unbeknownst to them, Felix was ying a different game against the Darkin faction champions. ''Little shit, he is really nning to hunt our champions one by one!'' Saurous struck the side of the armchair with a livid expression. Wendigo and Manananggal also realized Felix''s counter-n against their champions teaming up to cut all of his chains. ''Don''t be too agitated.'' Wendigo said, ''Our champions might be weaker than radiant yers, but they are still at peak tier diamond rank.'' ''Indeed.'' Manananggal sneered, ''This time, he will not be able to ambush my champion.'' Manananggal was still butt hurt by the embarrassing way Bloodcoral had died. "Are you certain?" Micheal asked for confirmation from Felix. "Never been." Felix smirked after seeing the stunned look on Shadechaser''s face. The moment he confirmed it, Micheal teleported both of them back to the spacious wide arena under the live viewership of the spectators! "The game will be paused for five minutes." Micheal appeared above the arena and said, "The winner must be decided before then." Felix and Shadechaser nodded their heads in understanding. "Begin!" "Landlord, you made the biggest mistake in your life." Shadechaser narrowed his eyes dangerously while starting the morphing process. His body was separated in half while two gigantic creepy bony ck wings emerged from his hunched back. His fangs turned longer until they reached his chin while his fingernails became dreadful crescent ws. His elegance was nowhere to be seen as he floated gently above the ground with his messy hair hiding his bloodish red eyes! "Catch me if you can." Shadechaser smiled creepily as he stared at Felix. The instant Felix blinked his eyes, Shadechaser had disappeared from his side of the arena! Whoosh!! Out of nowhere, a dreadful w streaked past Felix''s face narrowly! It was so fast, only a mirage was captured by the camera. POOOF!! Before Shadechaser could wind up another assault again, he was forced to hold his breath and retreat away from Felix. How could he stand near him when he was surrounded by a cloud of potent corruption inducement! ''Tsk, silly attempt to keep me away.'' Shadechaser clicked his tongue in irritation while creating a skin-tight armor made out of his blood. ''I need to kill him before he jumps within the void realm!'' He was this proactive in his assaults due to this reason. So, he held his breath again and flew towards Felix at a supersonic speed! He knew that he was still there due to his blood detection ability...It allowed him to see even a tiny drop of blood through twenty meters thick wall. s, he made a grave error in being this rush without considering all options. The instant he entered the poisonous pitch-ck cloud, he sensed a distortion in space just a mere meter away from him. ''F*CK ME!!'' Horrified, Shadechaser tried to change his flight direction abruptly. Because of his eleration, it was proven to be extremely difficult to make a sudden ny degrees switch! Yet, he actually managed to pull it off thanks to his immense flexibility after ditching away his lower body! ''Nice try f*cker, I am like a hummingbir..'' s, before Shadechaser could celebrate his sessful evasion of Felix''s trap, he sensed the same space distortion again...Only this time, it was merely a few centimeters away from his face. ''MOTHERF*C...'' He wasn''t even able to finish his infuriated curse before he went through a void rift on his own ord... Poof! The moment he disappeared within it, the pitch-ck corruption cloud had disintegrated into particles, leaving behind four void rifts ced in a calcted four direction formation! It was like Felix had predicted that Shadechaser would evade his first void rift trap! "Did no one tell you that unthoughtful speed will get you killed?" Felix chuckled while closing down the four void rifts. "What a brilliant trap!" Mike eximed in astonishment, expressing the same reaction as the viewers. "Not bad." Lord Quetzalcoatl chuckled. "He is passable." Thor grinned from ear to ear, feeling quite refreshed to hear an elemental lord praising his student. ''F*cking idiot! Fi*cking idiot!! WHO RUSHES BLINDLY LIKE THAT!!'' On the other hand, Manananggal felt the urge to rip someone''s throat and drink his blood after being humiliated yet again by his champion. This time, it was much worse since the majority of his peers were watching the game! Honestly, Shadechaser shouldn''t have all the me ced on his shoulders for being this careless. All the Darkin faction champions were pressured significantly to kill Felix regardless of what, or they would suffer hellish consequences even if they returned alive. This made Shadechaser to not overthink too much and simply decide to keep assaulting Felix in a close range, to not give him the option of either blinking away or entering the void realm. Felix was considered dangerous due to only his void abilities. As for poison and lightning abilities? Most of the diamond rankers champions didn''t pay too much attention to them. "Let this be a lesson to the rest of you! Never take Landlord''s poison for granted!" Mikementated passionately while pointing his finger at the yers, who were watching the game from the giant screen. The astrian Sunblight and the rest of the Darkin faction champions all had ugly expressions while staring at Felix''s faint smirk in the screen. The fact that Shadechaser had died in such a retarded manner was already embarrassing enough for their faction. But, the fact that he died without forcing Felix to drop a sweat made them angrier. After all, Felix was still at his peak form, and he clearly was nning to hunt them down one by one. "Listen up, I will be focusing on exhausting his stored electricity to damper his response timer." Sunblight shouted out loud from his tform. He was loud enough, everyone heard him. He didn''t care as long as his message was delivered to his faction members. "I will be doing the same." "Me too." "Count me in." The rest of the faction members all shouted back. Alliances were banned so as telepathicmunication, but it didn''t mean that they couldn''t express their thoughts. They were banned from talking only during the answering window. "Good luck, hehe." The other champions cheered them on with mocking smiles. They were beyond happy about the ongoing war between Felix and the Darkin faction champions. After all, whether Felix won or lost, he would be wasting his stored electricity that powered his abnormal quick thinking. Thud! In a few moments, Felix was sent back to the abyss above Shadechaser''s tform. "The second in line. What will you do?" Micheal returned after Felix and quickly carried on with the game. "Lift my tform." Ambereye replied gently. The tform began to rise above the rest, leaving everyone at least five meters below her. Starfollower made the same decision. "Since Darkoon has answered wrongly, the next turn will be passed to Sunblight." Micheal announced while disying the ranking in the screen. "I want to cut a chain from Landlord''s tform!" Sunblight decided without an ounce of hesitation. Seeing that he was certain, Micheal could onlyply with his choice. Cluck! A chain got snapped immediately from Felix''s tform. Yet still, Felix didn''t even flinch or seemed fazed by it. "You are next." He simply said causally while eyeing Sunblight. "Bring it on." Sunblight snickered. "Next." Micheal ignored their bickering and continued taking decisions from the other yers. Obviously, all of them had joined Ambereye''s height. Although Felix was the first to answer, he was still left below with the losers and Sunblight. "The second round is starting now." Micheal dered. Everyone squinted at the countdown in the screen while wishing in their minds to end up with a question within their range of knowledge. Unfortunately, the moment the countdown reached zero, everyone was left speechless by the problem before them. ''You got to be kidding me.'' Felix canceled his supersonic mode and chose to abstain from answering instantly. ''Abstain.'' ''Abstain.'' ''Abstain.'' Fortunately for him, not a single yer bothered to even try to solve the problem besides Ambereye. Who could me them? The problem was mathematical...To worsen it, it was advanced algebra! -Find x+y, if: 5x+8y=67 and 2x-y=31- When the round ended, Ambereye''s answer turned out to be correct, helping her put a reasonable distance from the rest. "I guess we''re moving to the third round." Micheal coughed, feeling a second hand embarrassment from the yers'' inability to solve high school level algebra. He didn''t dare making fun of them since he also was helpless when it came to math. ''Seriously Felix...'' Meanwhile, Lady Sphinx wasn''t able to evenment after seeing Felix abstaining with the others. She never mentioned basic physics and math before Felix, believing that he must have learned them in high school. She truly felt ashamed to be called his master when he didn''t even know math and physics. ''Just wait you little thief.'' Lady Sphinx squinted at Felix, ''I won''t be called your master if you didn''t learn those two subjects in a month!'' Chapter 806 - Staying True to His Word Chapter 806 - Staying True to His Word. Felix focused on the countdown for the third question, not realizing the unenviable situation hended in. The instant the countdown reached zero, a visual puzzle had manifested on the screen. It was two identical pictures of a busy za in some city. That''s what everyone believed before they read the question above the pictures. -Mark the ten differences in those two pictures.- It might look easy but finding ten differences in a bustling city that was filled with small details had stomped most yers...Especially, when they were given only ten seconds! The worst part? The moment they attempted to try to find those simrities, they would waive the right to abstain! ''Dog''s eyebrow missing, car''s window is open, different heel color, different cloud shape...'' Felix didn''t even consider the thought of abstaining again. His eyes were travelling from a corner of a picture to the other at a supersonic speed. Meanwhile, his brain was scanning the two pictures repeatedly until differences started to be visible. ''One more.'' Seconds went by and was left with just one differnece. He kept scanning the picturesposedly, not losing his calm one bit. He knew that a mere moment of agitation would be enough to evaporate his concentration. Thankfully, he kept his calm as he had found thest difference the moment seven seconds went by. ''A small crack to a car''s front light.'' He sighed in relief after he locked all of his answers. With his truth vision and supersonic mode, Felix could be considered as a god in solving visual puzzles like those! As expected, the rest of the yers either finished in thest second or failed. This time, the majority had failed to find all ten differences in ten seconds...There was simply not enough time and too many details to watch for. //1) Landlord---Timer: 7.1 seconds. 2) Ambereye---Timer: 8.2 seconds. 3) Riverbleeder---Timer: 9.4 seconds. 4) Gloomripper---Timer: 9.7 seconds. 5) Sunblight---Timer: 9.8 seconds. 6) Starfollower---Timer: 10.2 seconds.// "Only five of you managed to finish the puzzle in time." Micheal raised an eyebrow, "Landlord is first again by a wide margin." ''Damn it, we need to exhaust his stored lightning quickly.'' Gloomripper frowned, knowing that as long as Felix was capable of entering his supersonic mode, they would always be a step behind him. He was one of the two gremlins in the Darkin faction. He prided himself in his intelligence. But even him knew that Felix would continue to be the first to lock his answer if nothing was done. "Landlord, your choice?" Micheal inquired. "Him." Felix stayed true to his word and challenged Sunblight. "Just fight as nned." Gloomripper shouted at him from above. "I know what I am doing." Sunblight replied while knitting his eyebrows. "Feels bad, right?" Felix ridiculed, "Being forced to share your thoughts in the open like this." "You won''t beughing soon." Sunblight smirked at him. "We will see about that." A few momentster, both of them were teleported back to the arena under the apuse of the champions. "Fight!" Micheal started the fight immediately after teleporting above them. "I will show you true despair." Sunblight hovered in the air while pulling his hands together like a Buddhist. Then, he manipted gravity in the surrounding area externally, managing to create a zero gravity field! If it wasn''t for the tiny pebbles on the ground starting to float higher and higher, no one would have believed it. "Interesting. It looks like Sunblight intends to drag this fight as long as possible." Michealmentated while lining up the zero gravity field for the viewers. ''Hundred meters radius, still nothingpared to Sunny.'' Felix didn''t react much after calcting the gravity maximum range by using the floating pebbles as indicator. Sunny received utmost care and grooming by Saurous to achieve that monstrous range. Naturally, he couldn''t do the same with all of his champions even if he wanted. A hundred meters radius was still good for a peak diamond ranked yer. ''I just need to watch my back and keep defending in the first three minutes.'' Sunblight nned how the five minutes of the battle should be yed out. Drag it for the three minutes then go full ham in thest two minutes to avoid being proimed as the passive yer in the battle. It was a smart strategy that was respected by the viewers...s, Felix wasn''t nning to y by his rules. Whoosh! Felix sprinted rapidly towards Sunblight, bridging the distance between them. The moment he closed in to the zero gravity field, he stopped suddenly and extended his palms forward. Then, he spewed out a flood of corruption poisonous mist at Sunblight! The zero gravity field allowed the mist to travel without affecting its momentum one bit. ''What is he doing?'' Still, Sunblight merely raised an eyebrow in bafflement, not feeling even an ounce of threat from the poisonous mist. That''s because his defensive gravitational field blocked the mist easily and forced it to go down without touching even his clothes. However, instead of going down into the ground, the poisonous mist started to build up around him, creating a giant dark cloud! This resulted in having his vision gradually getting blocked! ''Trying to ambush me while my vision hindered?!'' Sunblight snickered after picking up Felix''s strategy. He swiftly blew away the poisonous cloud with a mere gravitational shockwave that travelled quite far. The moment his vision got restored, he found out an expanding void domain in Felix''s previous location. ''Why did he use it now?'' He narrowed his eyes at it, not knowing what Felix was nning to do. He couldn''t detect his gravitational waves within the void domain, but he knew that he was still inside it. Saurous had informed him about the ring weaknesses of void domain used by a mortal. The first one was the fact that Felix was unable to power it without keeping its fuel up and running continuously. ''Is he trying to put me within it?'' Sunblight frowned, ''I can just move away with my gravity field.'' ''WATCH AROUND YOU, YOU DUMB MORON!'' Meanwhile, Saurous was cursing inwardly at the sight of his champion having his entire concentration ced on the void domain. s, no matter how much he cursed or shouted, nothing changed. The ability was simply too fearsome it left unshakable trauma in all the yers, who seen Exodial''s fate after being touched by the domain. Whoosh! Abruptly, the void domain stopped expanding at once and actually started to shrink gradually. This resulted in space to fluctuate like crazy since it was trying to repair itself after being devoured by the domain! ''Is he changing his mind..Huh?'' Just as he believed that Felix might have flopped his n, Sunblight''s attention got allured by a small fluctuation in space happening right above him. The moment he lifted his head, his pupils reflected a pencil-thin purplish beam appearing suddenly in front of his forehead. Pshshshs!! He couldn''t evenprehend what it was before the pencil-thin beam pierced through his gravitational field, armored artifact, and then forehead like they were made out of cottons. "How..." Sunblight managed to utter a single word before his brain was fully consumed by the void energy. Soon, the rest of his body followed, leaving behind not even his wings. "Two down, four more to go." Felix said causally while removing his symbiote suit. "It''s over, just like that?" Michealmentated speechlessly as he watched Felix getting teleported back to his new tform. "No wonder you have taken a liking to him Lord Khaos." Lord Quetzalcoatl praised, "He is quite a schemer." "Hmm." Lord Khaos made a grunt of acknowledgement. "You think too highly of him Lord Quetzalcoatl." Thor jumped in with a petty chuckle, "His opponents are simply too foolish to fall into his traps every time." ''Motherf*ckers!'' Saurous tightened his fists in anger, trying his best to not snap in front of everyone. Nothing was more pathetic than showing such a reaction because of a champion''s death. Chapter 807 - First Fight with Darkness Elementalist Chapter 807 - First Fight with Darkness Elementalist. ''I knew it.'' Wendigo frowned, ''His elemental tank must have been increased significantly.'' ''It''s Lady Sphinx again.'' Saurous cursed, ''That b*tch is starting to get in my nerves.'' They knew that it should be impossible for Felix to create a small void domain and abandon it without beingpletely spent. Yet, he managed to blink and also fire a void beam at the same time! Thankfully for Felix, the void beam''s thickness and strength depended on its fuel instead of being a fixed ability. Against Sunblight, a pencil-thin beam was more than enough to deal with him. "Congrattion on another win." Micheal nodded at Felix after seeing that he had been teleported to Sunblight''s tform. "Thanks." Felix smiled as he looked at Gloomripper and the remaining three Darkin faction members. All of them felt they were being stared at by the grim reaper. Their previous confidence had already cracked with the death of Shadechaser. Now? It was about to bepletely shattered. How could it be not? They knew that the difference in strength between them and the other two wasn''t that wide. Whether they went on offense or defense made it hard for them to see a way out to win against Felix. ''Don''t let him get in your head.'' Gloomripper eased his agitated heart by taking a deep breath. ''He is exposing his strategies one by one...I just need to lie low and hope that he challenges the others before me to learn more about his trump cards.'' Because of this decision, Gloomripper had chosen to lift his tform instead of cutting a chain again from Felix''s tform. The other three didn''t even answer correctly to be given the choice. "Hehe, their n is falling apart." Asna chuckled while eating melon seeds next to Mistress Candace. Well, the moment Felix started challenging them one by one, their n to make him fall into the abyss was doomed to fail. After all, every time he won a challenge, he was given the right to change the tform. What''s the point of cutting off his chains when he was continuously hopping from tform to another? The only way to stop him was by actually defeating him in the fight. Unfortunately, none of the champions sent by the Darkin faction members seemed adequate to handle Felix. ... In the uing two rounds, Felix had managed toe on top again. This resulted in him challenging the second vampire and astrian back to back. The fight was somewhat harder than the previous ones since his strategies were running thin. After all, only utter retards would fall against the same strategy that was used merely a few minutes ago. Still, he managed to eliminate them both before Saurous and Manananggal''s numbed expressions. They didn''t even know how to feel anymore after having all of their champions being the first to be kicked off from the game. It honestly felt like they were being bullied by Felix... ''Bastards, why do you look like you have given up on hope.'' Wendigo chided them immediately, ''My champions are still in the game.'' ''Nothing can kill that cockroach.'' Saurous sighed heavily. ''Just leave it to my champions.'' Wendigo snickered, ''He avoided challenging my champions for a reason.'' ''I''m aware that your champions are pain in the ass to deal with, but he is much worse.'' Manananggal shook his head. ''We will see about that.'' Meanwhile, the game had already reached the sixth round. The tforms'' cement began to get a little hectic. Majority of the tforms were still hanging at the bottom. Felix was part of them due to not focusing on lifting his tform at all. Yet, Felix wasn''t too worried about it. He simply kept concentrating on the screen, waiting for the countdown to end. Immediately after it reached zero, the screen disyed a long riddle before the yers. -What can bring back the dead; make you cry, make youugh, make you young; is born in an instant, yetsts a lifetime?- The moment Felix analyzed the riddle a few times, he already deducted a couple of answers. By process of elimination, he ended up with the most likely answer from the batch. ''Memories.'' Felix assured himself while locking his answer. Thest phrase was a clean give away to the answer being memories. They could be created in a moment yet remain remembered for eternity. It turned out to be quite an easy riddle for everyone as none of them had answered wrongly. //1) Ambereye---Timer: 2.1 seconds. 2) Landlord---Timer: 2.6 seconds. 3) Gloomripper---Timer: 2.9 seconds. 4) Riverbleeder---Timer: 2.9 seconds. 6) Starfollower---Timer: 3.1 seconds.// When Micheal disyed the results, everyone raised an eyebrow in surprise after seeing that Felix wasn''t first. ''Hmm, didn''t he use his mutation?'' Gloomripper wondered while peeking at Felix from above. He guessed correct. The moment Felix noticed that it was a riddle, he didn''t bother to enter supersonic mode and waste his stored lightning. He was fairly confident in his capabilities to solve riddles. The fact that he still came second after not even using his supersonic mode just proved it. ''High elves intellect is really on another level.'' Felix knitted his eyebrows as he stared at Ambereye''s tform that was tens of meters away from him. Felix already knew that the nature primogenitor Yggdrasil had brought with her a single champion to join the festivities in a polite manner. Felix was honestly d that she didn''t bring more high elves with her. Ambereye alone was going to be giving him a headache in this game. Felix knew that her intelligence should be equal to him even though he had drunk five potions to enhance it. High elves weren''t part of the top ten races for no reason. They were the only race that could be considered as bnced perfectly in the universe. Their intelligence wasn''t as good as the Metal Race, but it was up there. Their strength wasn''t as strong as the dragons or heavenly turtles, but they could give them a run for their money. "Ambereye, your move." Micheal requested. "Up." Ambereye replied softly while pointing her finger upward. She had a golden shimmering hair that was long enough it was about to touch her ankle. She was as fair as an albino woman, making her ocean blue eyes appear even more breathtaking. Yet, the unique characteristic were still her long pointy ears that were protruding a little from her hair. Her gentle and peaceful expression made it seem like she didn''t fit here at all. When everyone looked at her, it was hard not to imagine her sitting in a flower field under a tree while surrounded by small animals. The viewers might let themselves be fooled by her breezy gentleness, but Felix and the rest of the yers knew that underestimating her would result in a quick and gruesome death. "Landlord, challenging again?" Micheal asked. "Naturally." Felix smiled faintly, "I have yet to finish cleaning those insects." "Your pick?" Felix lifted his head and pointed his finger at Gloomripper''s tform. ''Me?'' Gloomripper frowned, ''Does he think I am easier to deal than Darkoon?'' He really believed that Felix would leave himst since he was a better fighter than Darkoon. It wasn''t hard to figure out who''s stronger and weaker when both of their highlights were in the open. Not caring about interrupting Gloomripper''s thought process, Micheal snapped his finger and teleported both of them back to the arena. "Why me?" Gloomripper asked while squinting his eyes at Felix. "You climbed the highest." Felix replied causally while putting his arm within a void rift. Compared to Darkoon, his tform was indeed way higher. In fact, he was separated from Ambereye by mere ten meters. ''Does that mean he isn''t nning to challenge Darkoon at all?" Gloomripper deducted. His conclusion was correct. Felix felt that it would too much of a hassle to kill even Darkoon when he had already demonstrated that they weren''t his match. This entailed that as long as he managed to kill Gloomripper, he wouldn''t need to worry about Darkoon in the next couple of rounds. Felix didn''t want to ce too much effort on those six losers when Ambereye and a couple more threatening yers were vying for the win. ''He is actually underestimating me.'' Gloomripper sneered inwardly, ''It''s been a long time since I have been treated like this.'' "Allow me set you straight." Gloomripper''s eyes suddenly turnedpletely dark while he ced his palms on the ground. Soon after, a pool of darkness began spreading on the arena floor. It appeared like a living creature devouring the ground instead of a shadow being cast on it. "See you shortly." Gloomripper crackled evilly while being pulled within the darkness beneath him! Chapter 808 - lnfinite Energy+Size Manipulation= ? Chapter 808 - lnfinite Energy+Size Maniption= ? Although he disappearedpletely, the darkness pool continued to spread out in every direction. 50meters...100meters...1000meters...3000meters! It didn''t stop even when half of the map had been captured by it! "As expected of gremlins." Michealmentated, "They will not fight unless they set up the perfect stage for their abilities!" Meanwhile, Felix merely moved to the edges of the arena and kept refueling his void energy. His eyes never left the approaching pool of darkness. When he saw that it was about to reach him, he blinked above the arena. Then, he kept levitating by standing about a small void rift. ''It will rise soon.'' Felix thought while gazing at the darkness pool finally devouring the entire arena floor. As he said, the darkness pool around the edges began to rise in the air, creating dark walls. Then, they climbed higher and higher while curving inwardly. Before long, they connected in the center of the arena. This resulted in the creation of a humongous darkness dome that covered the entire arena! "The World of Darkness has been created!" Micheal shouted. "Damn it, captain should have made a move to stop it earlier." Webor said. "Indeed, I don''t know why he didn''t even try to hinder Gloomripper." Barbyw agreed. "It''s not like it is easy." Rotspawn shook his head, "Gremlins can''t be hit while they are within their darkness. The only way to harm them is by affecting the darkness they were hiding in." "We know, but moving earlier is much better than moving now." Barbyw retorted, "How can he fight him now while the entire arena has been engulfed in darkness?" "He is not a dragon, you know? He can''t just nuke the entire arena and destroy the world of darkness with it." All of their confusions and inquires were shared by the rest of the viewers. Everyone knew that dealing with Gremlins in the darkness was a pure nightmare. Firstly, they couldn''t be detected by any ability at all. This meant that Gloomripper waspletely invisible within the world of darkness! Secondly, they could move freely in all directions and at an unprecedented speed, making them seem like they were teleporting. Thirdly, they could control the darkness externally to attack their enemies anyway they liked. Since it was impossible to see anything within the world of darkness, how could anyone avoid those attacks? "He needs to use his void domain and ce it in the center." Asna suggested with a mouth full of popcorn. "That''s the smartest n to deal with this situation." Mistress Candace agreed while pouring Asna a cup of wine. "Though, he might end up being considered as the passive one by the Queen." Asna frowned. "Most likely." Felix couldn''t do anything if he created arge void domain. Meanwhile, Gloomripper could continue to attack the void domain to let the Queen know that he was being proactive. Five minutester, both of them would still be alive and get teleported back to the abysmal tforms. However, Felix would have gotten nothing while Gloomripper would receive immunity from challenges for three rounds. ''Hehe, I hope he starts firing abilities from outside the dome.'' Gloomripper wished while staring at Felix from an edge of the arena. He was thoroughly hidden, making it impossible for Felix to locate him. He already nned counter-measure if Felix decided to bombard the world of darkness with abilities. He might not kill him, but he didn''t need to if he wanted to simply avoid losing the challenge. ''This is the perfect moment to try that out.'' Felix cracked his neck calmly, not feeling an ounce of worry about losing this fight. Everyone was thinking of ways for him to not be considered as the passive fighter, but Felix never thought that way. Without further ado, Felix entered the void realm under the surprised looks of the viewers. "Has he chosen the void domain strategy?" Webor wondered out loud. "Hmm, what is he doing?" Before his teammates could confirm it, they saw that Felix''s highlighted outline in the screen was starting to grow in size! "Haha! As expected of my Felix." Asnaughed in amusement, "If he doesn''t like his odds, he just flip the table." "Oh my, I didn''t think he will use it now. You guys are in it for a good show." Thor grinned widely as he spoke with his peers. "What do you mean?" Lord Quetzalcoatl inquired while watching Felix continue to grow in size rapidly. "Tell me Lord Quetzalcoatl." J?rmungandr chuckled, "What do you get when you have an infinite amount of energy and size maniption?" The moment the primogenitors heard so, their eyes were widened in shock after recalling that Felix possessed size maniption from J?rmungandr and free ess to the void realm!!! Even Lord Khaos raised an eyebrow in surprise after finally making the connection. All of them didn''t consider it since they knew that the primogenitors with size maniption were always required to hunt for neutral energy to sustain their size. "Doesn''t that mean he can potentially grow evenrger than any creature in the universe?" Siren said with parted lips while watching Felix continuing to grow even though he had already surpassed half a kilometer in height. He was even taller than Burj Khalifa! "Theoretically, yes." Thor soon shook his head, "But he still a human with a limited elemental tank." "Indeed." "He might have infinite energy, but he can use it merely to sustain his biggest size." J?rmungandr mentioned. As he said, Felix was forced to stop growing the moment he reached one kilometer in height. Lord Osiris pressed on Felix''s outlined body in the void realm and made his energy intake visible too. "Sheesh, that must be tough on him." Kumiho eximed after seeing that every pore in Felix''s body was sucking in a flood of void energy akin to a carpet cleaner. The absorbed energy got instantly consumed after entering his body! This created a vicious circle of constant absorption and consumption to sustain such a colossal size. While the primogenitors were focusing on the ability itself, the viewers were still unable to get over the fact that Felix was able to reach such a titanic size! He was sorge he would make dragons and heavenly turtles resemble ants if ced next to his feet! "How is this even possible..." Micheal mumured with a look of utter disbelief. s, he wasn''t given even a second to regain hisposure as Felix finally decided to make his move. He tapped in to his untouched void energy within his tank and opened a gigantic void rift right above the world of darkness. ''Huh? The hell? Why the void rift so big?'' The instant Gloomripper saw it, he was left confused. Unlike the viewers, he had absolutely no idea about what was transpiring in the void realm. In his mind, he believed that Felix was waiting for him to let down his guard before opening a void domain or something. s... He could never fathom the extent of Felix''s capabilities and thought process. "WHAT THE F*CKKK IS THAT!!!" So, when he saw a ginormous fist emerging from the void rift, his heart almost jumped out of his throat. Before he could evenprehend the horrifiying reality before him, the fist prated his darkness dome and punched the arena''s floor! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! The force within that punch was so heavy and powerful, the arena''s tough floor stood absolutely no chance against it! The floor blew up into fragments and got hurled out akin to bullets by the shockwave of the st!! Thud thud thud!!... The invisible barrier around the arena was bombarded by the fragments nonstop. The champions in the stand all guarded themselves reflexively, too horrified by the punch to even remember the existence of the barrier! In a few moments, they finally came to their senses and eyed the massive cloud of dust with stunned looks. The arena was wholly covered by the dust, making it impossible for them to see the aftermath. "What did I just witness." Micheal mumured with a dazed expression. Seeing that the dust cloud was hindering his vision, he quickly got rid of it by a mere wave. "Dear lord..." "Holy shit!" "How can he still be considered as a human?!" The yers and the viewers were thoroughly stupefied by the dreadful sight before them. The spacious wide arena that was stretching for at least six kilometers was nowhere to be seen. What was left in its ce was a deep bowl shaped crater and millions of destroyed fragments at the edges of it... Yet, no one focused on either of those things...Their disbelieving eyes were affixed on a print of a colossal fist...It was printed right in the center of the crater and was as deep as a well. If this image was shown to any random person, he wouldn''t hesitate to believe that this was the doing of a god''s fury...Not a human! Chapter 809 - Ten Players Remained! Chapter 809 - Ten yers Remained! "The aftermath really sucks." Felix mumbled in pain while stepping out from a newly created void rift. He looked around him and couldn''t help but smile faintly at the destruction he had caused. It was painful to grow up to such a colossal size and return to normal in less than a minute, but it was worth it. "I guess that idiot is dead." Felix stretched his arms while getting teleported back to the abyssal tforms. How could Gloomripper survive when even the arena got absolutely eradicated? Since Felix had won the fight, he was transported straight above Gloomripper''s tform. When he opened his eyes, he found out that Ambereye and the rest of the forefront yers were gazing at him closely. "Hello there." Felix greeted causally, "Sorry for taking too long to join the party. I had to get rid of some garbage first." "You missed nothing." Ambereye replied with a gentle breathtaking smile. "At least you made it quick...Respectable." A dark red scaled dragon smirked while gazing at Felix from above. "Wee." A navy blue space worm with three short antennas nodded at Felix as a greeting. All of them treated Felix with respect after histest series of challenges. If he was still being underestimated after wiping the floor with five champions in a row, something would be seriously wrong with those people. Especially when he literally had just grown to the size of a titan and blew the arena into oblivion. ''Good, he is ignoring me.'' Meanwhile, Darkoon was sighing in relief at sight of Felix not acknowledging his existence. Before Felix challenged Gloomripper, he still had hope that he could take Felix down inside his world of darkness. But after seeing Gloomripper''s fate? His confidence was utterly shattered. Now, he was just d that Felix wasn''t nning on continuing his hunt. ''Useless f*ckers! Everyone is so f*cking useless!'' Livid, Wendigo cursed inwardly after seeing Darkoon''s reaction. He knew that Darkoon had given up on dealing with Felix. The worst part? He actually felt d that Felix had spared him. It wasn''t because he cared for Darkoon. He just didn''t want to have his champions getting kicked out at the start of the game like Manananggal and Saurous. ''Wee to the club.'' Saurous sighed hopelessly, feeling thoroughly sapped out with having his hopes getting crushed time after time. ''We can still win in team formats.'' Manananggal said, ''Our champions are radiant yers, and he will need to face three or even five of them simultaneou...'' ''Just stop.'' Saurous waved his hand, ''I am done with putting my faith in those morons. I will be happy if they just f*cking win a game against him.'' They were always enforcing their champions to hunt down Felix and kill him no matter what. But, those series of failures had really put a dumper on their hopes to get it done. Now, Saurous merely wanted a win against Felix, so he wouldn''t feel like crap when dealing with Thor and J?rmungandr. ... Back in the abysmal tforms, the yers had been just exposed to the next question. It was rted to the civil racial war between the Ionians and Exonians. ''Who was responsible over intensifying the conflict to the point it turned into a full-blown up civil war.'' Felix read the question twice while knitting his eyebrows. Based on the historian books that he had been reading, the answer was elementary. ''Logically, it should be Khanphis Khan...But, it''s just too easy.'' Felix could see that a few yers had already locked their answers the moment they read the question. He knew that most of them must have written Khasphis Khan, but he couldn''t confirm it. yers weren''t allowed to see the red or green circles above each other''s heads. ''Starfollower hasn''t locked in his answer yet.'' Felix pondered while ncing at the space worm to his right, ''He must be thinking the same as I.'' ''I recall reading that Khanphis Khan was merely the final spark that started the whole civil war. But the true instigator was his son Khainin Khan.'' Felix closed his eyes as he recalled. The history books that Felix read focused more on Khanphis Khan''s story. As for what his son did? Not many of them covered it in details like someone was actively trying to hide it. Felix believed that it must be the Ionians'' doings, who were trying to rewrite their history after winning the civil war. Who could me them? What Khainin Khan did could never be tolerated by anyone. He kidnapped the third princess of the Exonian empire and raped her for years until she was impregnated with two sons. If it wasn''t for their sons inheriting both the qualities of an Ionian and an Exonian, he would have never been found out. At that era, interracial marriages were banned between the Ionians and Exonians. When the Exonian emperor found out eventually, he threatened to start a war if his daughter and her two sons weren''t returned. If this were his sole request, it would have been taken care of easily. However, he asked for Khainin Khan to be sent as a prisoner to receive his punishment. Unfortunately, Khanphis Khan loved his son dearly. There was no way he would give him away to be tortured for decades and even centuries. Instead of refusing the conditions out right, Khanphis Khan decided to make the first move in the war. His reasoning? The Exonians had nned to kidnap his son. At that time, the news about their negotiation wasn''t made public, making it easier for Khanphis Khan to strike by using a mere lie. After the Ionians won the civil war, the history books focused entirely on what Khanphis Khan did and ignored the rapist bastard Khainin Khan. History books were always written by the winners...The fact that this happened before the SGAlliance Era made it easier to manipte the history. ''F*ck it, let''s lock Khainin Khan.'' Felix finally decided to trust his guts. More than 50% of the yers had already locked in their answers. He knew that taking more time to think would merely cause him to end up getting nothing even if he answered correctly. "And, pencils down!" Micheal joked after seeing that the timer had reached zero. His joke didn''t work that well when everyone had already answered in the first five seconds. "Let''s see your results." Micheal grinned, "I bet you will be surprised." //1) The Maker----Answer: Khanphis Khan./Timer: 0.5 second. 2) Twilightstride----Answer: TKhanphis Khan./Timer: 1.5 second. 3) Dusthand----Answer: Khanphis Khan/Timer: 1.7 second. 12) Landlord----Answer: Khainin Khan./Timer: 2.5 second. 13) Ambereye----Answer: Khainin Khan./Timer: 2.7 second.// "F*ckkkk!!" The Maker was the first to curse with an ugly expression, feeling he had yed himself. He wasn''t delighted at all to see that he had imed the first spot. How could he feel happy when his answer was colored in red? The same applied to the majority of yers, who instantly locked their answers instead of thinking too deeply if the question had another meaning. Meanwhile, Felix sighed in relief after his deduction turned out to be correct. "I am d we had the same thought." Ambereye smiled charmingly while peeking at Felix from above. "Likewise?" Felix titled his head in confusion, not knowing whether she had any meaning behind her sentiment or she was simply being friendly. High elves were known to be friendly and gentle even though their status was that of nobles within the universe. "Is that b*tch hitting on him?" Asna squinted her eyes dangerously at Ambereye. Now, that her rtionship was confirmed with Felix, and they even kissed, she was expressing her emotions more publicly. Oblivious to Asna''s jealousy, Felix chose to lift his tform instead of challenging another yer. It was time to focus on the climb to reach the crown instead of wasting it on meaningless challenges. Ambereye, Riverbleeder, and Starfollower thought the same. They all lifted their tforms and continued being in the front row. As for the yers with wrong answers? They weren''t spared from having their chains being cut off. Two yers had already lost three chains, making their tform slightly unbnced. ''They will most likely challenge another yer in the next round.'' Felix reasoned while peeking at their situation. For the first time, Felix was 100% confident that no one would challenge him willingly. They would rather challenge Fog Crawlers, Spirit Foxes, Spider Kin, Shadowborns, and Mermaids, then touch him. He had established his dominance in the past challenges and secured his spot as one of the four most dangerous yers in this game. The other three were naturally, Ambereye, Riverbleeder, and Starfollower. As he expected, in the next couple of rounds, those yers with four to five chains being cut off had been forced to change their tforms no matter what. They challenged each other while ignoring Felix and the other three. Some won, some lost, and some ended up being killed. Since those challenges urred at least two times in every round, the yers began dropping akin to flies. By the time the thirteenth round arrived, only ten yers remained alive from twenty-four. All of them weren''t easy to deal with! Chapter 810 - Elvish Magic System! Chapter 810 - Elvish Magic System! "Keep it up Miss Amber, you are only four rounds away from reaching the crown." Micheal praised with a hidden glint. "Thanks." Ambereye nodded politely. Then, she looked below her and saw that everyone was narrowing their eyes at her. ''They will be focusing on me soon.'' Ambereye pondered, ''It''s already toote to force me out of the tform by cutting my chains...So, they will most definitely challenge me next round.'' Ambereye was able to answer 90% of the questions correctly. Since she always chose to climb higher, this put her in a better position than the others. Right now, she was ten meters further from Felix, Riverbleeder, and Starfollower. The rest were at least twenty meters away from her. ''It won''t do me good to challenge her now.'' Felix thought inwardly, ''If I win, I will be the next target.'' ''But...If some retard challenged her and ended up losing, she will be immune to challenges for three rounds.'' Felix frowned, ''If she answered correctly in the next three rounds, she will be the first to wear the crown.'' This signified that Felix needed to decide if he wanted to be targeted next or trust in another yer''s capabilities to not butcher his fight. ''I would rather risk being targeted than mess up my chance to enter the spirit realm by trusting another yer.'' Felix decided with a stern expression. He wasn''t the only one having such thoughts. The peaceful atmosphere had gotten intense. The yers were focused more than ever to be ranked first in the next round. ''I can''t let anyone challenge her before me.'' Riverbleeder huffed a heated smoke through his nostrils. As a proud red dragon, he had allowed Ambereye to be on top for a reasonable duration. It was time to establish his dominance through brute force. The other dragon thought the same. When the countdown began, everyone dropped any unnecessary thought and concentratedpletely on the uing question. -Name the extraordinary nt that was capable of restoring one''s broken soul barrier into itsplete form.- -Hint, it existed five hundred million years ago and had gonepletely extinct.- The instant Felix read the hint, he locked his answer as quick as lighting without even trying to analyze the question! ''Soulfurous Resurrection Beans.'' Felix smirked confidently while looking at his response. When it came to his knowledge about mysterious and extinct natural treasures, he could be coined as one of the most knowledgeable people in the entire universe! His knowledge was muchrger than Queen Ai, don''t even mention those yers. Ten secondster. "Let''s see the results." //1) Landlord----Answer: Soulfurous Resurrection Beans/Timer: 0.01 second. 2)Ambereye----Answer: Soulfurous Resurrection Beans/Timer: 0.2 second. 3) Riverbleeder----Answer: Soulfurous Beans./Timer: 0.5 second. 4) Red Mercy----Answer: Soulfurous Beans./Timer: 0.6 second. 5) Dusthand...Abstained.// "Not bad." Ambereye praised, "For a potion master, you sure know about your stuff." "You are not too bad either." Felix smiled, "Your extensive knowledge is admirable." As a high elf and a champion of nature primogenitor, it would be weird that Ambereye would be ignorant about nts. "I am stillckingpared to you." Ambereye chuckled. "Damn it! It is known in our gxy as Soulfurous Beans." Riverbleeder cursed loudly, interrupting Felix and Ambereye''s mutual ttery. "We are missing just one word, why is it counted as wrong?" Red Mercy huffed in irritation while gazing at Micheal. It was known that Icarius gxy was one of the oldest gxies in the universe and rich with plenty of natural treasures. So, it wasn''t peculiar for those two dragons to know about an extinct natural treasure unlike the rest of the yers, who abstained. Unfortunately, their answer wasn''tplete. "I can''t do anything about it." Micheal shrugged his shoulders, "Queen Ai decides what''s right and wrong." Seeing that Micheal was useless, Riverbleeder and Red Mercy looked at Felix simultaneously. Felix was forced to look at them after sensing their prative gazes. "Dragon yer, don''t disappoint us and lose against her." Riverbleeder eyed Felix sternly, "You are the first to kill a brother of ours...So, if you are going down, it should be at our hands." "What he said." Red Mercy emphasized it. No one was dumb here. Even Micheal knew that Felix was going to be challenging Ambereye now since he might not be given the same opportunity next round. This meant that all yers were literally counting on him to win his challenge. If he won, he could be challenged, giving them another opportunity to switch tforms. "You guys are quite funny." Felix chuckled at thought that his opponents were cheering him on. He lifted his head and smiled at Ambereye, "Are you ready?" "I hope we can learn from each other." Ambereye bowed her head slightly at Felix, not feeling annoyed at all that he was about to challenge her. "Likewise." After they got teleported to the arena, neither Felix nor Ambereye made a move. "How would you like to continue our fight?" Ambereye asked from a far, "To the death or epting defeat?" High Elves were known for being semi-pacifists. If there was no need to fight to death, they would always attempt to force out a surrender from their opponents or show mercy. They only kill if there was no other choice. Sporadically, their merciful acts end up getting them screwed over. Still, they refused to change their habits. That''s why even though high elves were extremely terrifying and strong, they rarely participate in SGtform. "Why bother asking? You won''t kill me either ways." Felix chuckled while stretching his shoulder. "Maybe." Ambereye giggled while covering her mouth. "Motherf*ckers, stop flirting with each other and fight already!" Irritated, Asna threw a bucket of popcorn at the holographic stream, not liking what she was seeing at all. Felix wasn''t really flirting because he was enchanted by Amber''s beauty and gentle charm. He was simply waiting for her to make the first move because he knew absolutely nothing about her! She never participated in a game before, making it hard for Felix to dig any information about her capabilities. The worst part? He couldn''t find any other news rted to her either! She was like a ghost that appeared out of nowhere and took part in this event as Yggdrasil''s only champion. Because he knew nothing about her, Felix''s vignce was raised to the limit. He would rather overestimate her capabilities than underestimate them and end up getting killed without knowing how it happened. "You are not going to make the first move?" Ambereye asked. "Ladies first." Felix offered shamelessly. "You are such a gentleman." Ambereye smiled while beaming a weirdly shaped thin wooden rod. ''A runic wand.'' Felix thought inwardly. This was the first time ever for Felix to see a spell casting wand held by a real magician! Elves refer to their cultivation system as magic unlike the rest even though they use the same elements, energies, andws as them. But, it did make sense to separate their system from the rest. It was quite unique. While werewolves, vampires, spider kin, and other races own either limited elemental maniption or inherited bloodline abilities, elves were able to harness the mysterious powers of runes without needing talismans or scrolls! They only required to own a runic wand, peak elemental affinity to an element, runic familiarity, and then learn the spells that could be created by using those runes. In other words, Talism race were capable of inscribing runes into talismans...No one but them could harness the powers of those talismans. Sage Race were capable of inscribing abilities on scrolls, and they could be sold and used by anyone. Lastly, the elves were capable of inscribing abilities in air by using their runic wands! This unique style of fighting had made them being referred to as Magicians. Ambereye held the wooden wand in her hand and pointed it at the ground. Then, she mumured softly with a peculiar soundingnguage, "Wings of Wind." Runic sentences began illuminating with gray light on the wooden stick. In less than a split second, a small circr hex with the same peculiar runic sentences appeared at the tip of the wooden stick. Whoosh! Soon, wind began spinning around her faster and faster until two magnificent gray windy wings emerged behind her back. "Here Ie!" Chapter 811 - First Fight Against a Magician! Chapter 811 - First Fight Against a Magician! Ambereye pointed her wand at Felix and pped her wings only once. That was more than enough to break through the sound barrier. Boom! Boom! Boom! The instant she appeared above Felix, she bombarded him with a hundred of giant wind bullets! Felix utterly ignored them and blinked above her. He extended his palms and fired void seeker from one hand and a poisonous green sphere with the other. He controlled his poisonous sphere to hide his void seeker from within, so if she decided to block it, the void seeker would give her a sweet surprise. Too bad, Ambereye saw right through him and easily evaded his counter-attack while putting some distance from him simultaneously! "Wind sh!" Ambereye mumured while waving her wand at the falling Felix. Whoosh Whoosh! When Felix saw the iing giant wind des, he didn''t dare to take them head on, knowing that the power of the spells differ from one to another. An elf using the same wind de might not even cut a tree in a half while another elf could cut even a mountain with it! All of this depended on runic familiarity of the user...In other sense, it was like elemental affinity but to runes. Almost all races had zero familiarity to runes, humans included. This made them unable to embrace magic system even if they had wands and learned thenguage. Slice Slice!! Good thing Felix trusted his instinct and dodged those wind des as they were sharp enough, they managed cut an edge of the arena! ''I need to take her down from a close range.'' Felix pondered while sprinting away from Ambereye, ''But, she must have at least two more elements in her arsenal. I need to be careful.'' High elves were known to own peak affinity to at least three elements from birth unlike the other elves. Since they were capable of using elemental spells of almost all elements as long as they could learn them, this meant it was possible to meet an Illusion spellcaster or even a death spellcaster! Well, theoretically it was possible. But, spells of those peculiar and rare elements were almost impossible to learn due to their difficulty. That''s if one even managed to find those spells. Ambereye might not be able to use them, but it was a possibility that Felix needed to keep in mind. Thest thing he wanted was to teleport next to her just to find out that he was entrapped within a space pocket or something. When Ambereye saw that her attacks weren''t forcing Felix to even evade them with his blinks, she pointed her wand at the sky. "Babylons firenados." She mumbled while twirling her glimmering wand. Felix and the rest of the viewers eyed the two newly created supermassive hexes in the sky, stretching for at least ten meters! One colored in gray and the other one above it in red. Before anyone could react, the sky turned cloudy and windy all of a sudden. Then, ten supermassive and real tornados fell from the sky and connected with the ground! Whoosh Woosh!!... Their pulling force was too strong for even Felix to keep his footing! He was forced toy on the ground and dig his fingers on the arena just to avoid being thrown into one of those tornados. He knew that blinking anywhere wouldn''t be helping him with anything. The tornados were connected with the sky, which meant their pulling force affected everywhere in the entire arena! Unfortunately for Felix, this wasn''t even the full extent of Ambereye''s spell. Waves of crimson fire started rising beneath those supermassive tornados, turning them into horrific firenados! "F*ck this!" The heat they kept emitting was too high, Felix decided to retreat to the void realm and restart the fight. The entire arena was owned by Ambereye''s firenados, making it hard for him to do anything without ending up being captured. However, just as he opened a void rift and tried to enter it, Ambereye chuckled, "You ain''t going anywhere." "Huh?" Felix realized that ground had turned into a muddy field, and he was being pulled within it by tens of muddy arms! Each time an arm caught him, it solidifies itself, making it harder for Felix to break away. Ambereye wasn''t done, she used a spell that enabled her to create five walls around Felix, cing him in an earthling cube. ''Earth, fire, and wind. Good, she finally exposed her elements.'''' Felix thought inwardly while staring at the approaching firenados with his infrared vision. ''Now, I can fight for real.'' Felix never made a move without a n. He couldn''t create a n without proper Intel about his opponent. Now that he had some major Intel, Felix dropped the weak act and blinked inside the void realm without an issue...He did it by creating a tiny void rift right in front of his eyes. Ambereye was unable to do anything about that unless she blinded him. "Ah..I still lost him." Ambereye sighed in disappointment after sensing that Felix had broken past her entanglement. ''What will he do now?'' Ambereye thought while using spells that boosted her shields and defenses. She knew that Felix was at his most dangerous state every time he entered the void realm. Especially, when she saw histest godly punch that ruined the entire arena. Just to be safe, she rose even higher in the air so if Felix attempted to repeat the same attack, she would be away from the st zone. The moment Felix saw this, he swiftly opened a void rift right next to the two circr runic hexes and destroyed them with a single punch! Whoosh Whoosh! The firenados started getting weaker and weaker until theypletely disappeared, resembling a car that had spent itsst drop of fuel. "I didn''t think you will go for them." Ambereye seemed somewhat stunned to see her runic hexes getting taken care of like this. It was known knowledge that elves spells could be interpreted, hindered, or even destroyed. One only needed to ruin the runic hex responsible over the creation and fueling the spell. After all, elves weren''t creating spells from imagination. The runic hexes were using neutral energy in the environment to create the desired spell and power it. The same concept applied to talismans and scrolls...When the runic hexes written on those scrolls and talismans get ruined or messed with, they naturally wouldn''t work anymore. ''Chance!'' When Felix saw Ambereye momentary daze, he didn''t hesitate to take advantage of it. He opened a void rift behind her and fired off his void seekers at her back. Before they even reached her, Felix exited the void realm and blinked in front of her while tightening his fist. Booom!! His fist connected with her stomach, resulting in her gettingunched akin to a cannonball into the ground. Not letting her take a break, Felix blinked next to her again and elbowed her in the face, hurling her the opposite direction. Phew Phew Phew! In such a merciless manner, Felix keptunching Ambereye from one direction to another akin to a ping pong table ball! He didn''t hold back at all even though she was always nice to him! "That''s it Felix!" Asna was more than happy to see his merciless beat down. "Lady Yggdrasil, I know you don''t fancy those events, but you could have brought someone worthy." Wendigoined with an irritated expression. Since their champions were trash and couldn''t get the job done, they thought that at least Ambereye was going to make it somewhat difficult for Felix. s, the scene before him was enough to extinguish any hope he had about this fight. "Indeed." Saurous scoffed, "She is a triple elementalist spell caster and knew about all of that brat''s abilities and strategies. She might not defeat him, but she could have at least given us a good fight." "I have no idea who gave you the right toin about her champion when your champions got thrashed at the very start." Thor ridiculed. "Mind your f*cking business!" Saurous snapped at him. "You should consider abiding by it first." Thor sneered, "Your whining is making the game less pleasing to spectate." "Yo..." Just as Saurous wanted to curse back, Lord Osiris ced a finger on his lips without a single spoken word. "Excuse my manners." Saurous apologized immediately and settled down, not daring to offend Lord Osiris. While they were bickering between each other, Lady Yggdrasil remained as calm as a tree. She had a faint gentle smile etched on her wooden face as she stared at Ambereye. Even though she was in a humanoid form to attend this meeting, she was still made out of brownish old wood. She wore a beautiful traditional dress designed from yellow wheat and flowers. It matched well with her unique hairstyle that resembled a green Afro due being made out of pretty leaves and fruits. She didn''t seem too worried about Ambereye being beaten ck and blue by Felix. When she saw Ambereye coughing out a mouthful of blood, she couldn''t help but chuckle, ''You really love ying too much.'' Chapter 812 - Unbeatable, Unkillable! Chapter 812 - Unbeatable, Unkible! Baam! With one final kick that resulted in Ambereye getting smashed into the ground, Felix blinked ten meters above her. "I didn''t think you will be tough enough to handle strikes." Felixplemented as he watched Ambereye coughing out arge amount of blood. He knew that high elves were gifted with great physique from birth. It only gets better when they bath in their life essence fountain. "You really..didn''t hold back your punches." Ambereye said while wiping the blood from her lips. Not nning to answer, Felix activated his void beam while aiming it directly at her. "Admit defeat or get executed." He threatened coldly. "I am d you gave me the option." Ambereye smiled gently while eyeing him with her soul-capturing ocean blue eyes. "Now, I know how to continue with our fight." Ambereye giggled like she wasn''t at Felix''s mercy. When Felix saw her abnormal reaction, he knew that something wasn''t right with her. So, he stopped being merciful and fired the void beam at the center of her forehead. The distance was so close between them, no one doubted that Ambereye would be executed instantly...Felix included. s, the moment the void beam crossed half the distance, it suddenly froze midair...Literally! Everyone was left stunned at the sight of the beam refusing to move a single inch forward. Felix was more shocked than all of them because he knew that his beam wasn''t the only thing frozen, but himself too! "It was a fun fight." Ambereye stood up calmly while dusting her torn apart dress. She pointed a new wooden wand at herself and said softly, "Rewind." Under the stunned eyes of the viewers, yers, and even primogenitors, her wounds and messy appearence disappeared in a few moments. If they looked closely, they could see that the bruises were disappearing from outward into inward like they were being retracted. Even her dress started to repair itself, appearing like it was growing fabric out of nothingness. A momentter, it appeared brand new, making Ambereye look like she never took part in this fight! ''Time...Time element.'' Felix mumured inwardly in utter disbelief, not able to even speak out loud since he waspletely frozen in time! "You must have figured it out by now." Ambereye giggled while covering her mouth as she stood next to him, avoiding the void beam. She tapped him in the forehead cutely with her wand and requested, "So, how about you surrender now? I am quite fond of you and I would rather not hurt you without a reason." "Landlord is f*cked!!" Micheal shouted loudly after finally snapping out of his shock. The yers and the viewers thought the same! They had absolutely no idea that Ambereye was a time spellcaster and how she managed to learn time-based spells. Nevertheless, they knew that Felix was never going to eliminate Ambereye, regardless of what he did. It was simply impossible! "Hahaha! I apologize Lady Yggdrasil for my previous ill words." Saurous immediately burst out in tedughter. "Same, same." Wendigo grinned widely, "I have never thought that you will bring such a fine champion." "She is truly a gifted one." Lord Quetzalcoatlplemented, "I believe only three individuals throughout the history of the universe have managed to master a few Time spells." The primogenitors were truly somewhat awed by Ambereye''s mastery of Time spells. It was one of the hardest elements to understand itsplex runic spells and control them. The level of intelligence and runic familiarity required were truly off the chart! Inyman words, Ambereye was a one in a trillion prodigy! "She still needs a lot to learn." Lady Yggdrasil shook her head, "She mastered only three Time spells even with my help." "Heh, those spells are all she needed to conquer anyone." Saurous grinned as he watched Amber poking Felix with her wand, trying to get him to surrender. Ability to stop time, rewind it, and slow it...Those three basic abilities were the pirs to put anyone into despair. How could she be hit if she could stop abilities from touching her by stopping time? How could she get hurt or exhausted when she could rewind simply rewind time to where she was in peak form? How could one escape from her when she could slow time around them? The instant Felix figured out that she was a Time spellcaster as well, he knew that beating her was out of the question. Hell, his previous beat down could have never happened if she wanted to avoid it. ''I can''t lose this game...I can''t afford to lose this game.'' Although Felix understood that he could not defeat her, he refused to surrender! This wasn''t any normal game that he could simply admit defeat and try again next time. This game was his sole opportunity to obtain a method to enter the spirit realm. An opportunity that might never appear again in his lifetime. Although he was frozen in time and couldn''t even blink, Felix''s eyes showcased a burning desire to continue fighting no matter what. "Why won''t you admit defeat? It''s just a weapon and a chance to see the spirit realm." Ambereye saw his unwavering resolve and felt backed to the corner to do something she really despised. She ced her wand next to Felix''s void eye while creating a small fire dagger. Everyone knew Felix would be executed instantly if he kept pushing Ambereye''s mercy. "Last chance, please do the right thing." Amber smiled bitterly. ''I am doing it.'' Felix replied inwardly, knowing that she couldn''t hear him. "Do forgive me for this." In the end, Ambereye steeled her courage and tried to fire off the dagger into Felix''s forehead. ''Likewise.'' However, just as the dagger was about to touch Felix''s forehead, a pitch-ck wall emerged from his skin and devoured the dagger instantly. ''Crap!'' Realizing what it was, Ambereye swiftly back off from Felix with a shocking speed, appearing like she had just teleported! Good thing she reacted fast enough. Otherwise, she would have been devoured by the emerging void domain just like her fire dagger! "How is this possible?!" Micheal eximed while staring at the small void domain. It was big enough, it engulfed just Felix, acting as the perfect shield. Micheal truly didn''t expect for the void domain to overpower the time lockdown. He believed that regardless of what ability Felix tried to use, they would be frozen the instant they leave his body. How could something move when even time itself was stopped? "Good thing he realized it." Lord Dunementated indifferently. ''Tsk, so irritating...She could have killed him quickly before he figured out that his void domain can free him.'' Saurous wasn''t pleased one bit by Ambereye''s softness. If she was as merciless as his champions, they would have executed Felix during his momentary shock. What he didn''t count for, was the fact that Felix also gave Ambereye the choice to admit defeat instead of attempting to execute her instantly. She allowed herself to be beaten up by Felix to figure out whether he would kill her without mercy or not. When she was shown mercy, she simply returned the favor. Unfortunately for her, Felix managed to quickly find out that his void domain was capable of devouring even time! If it was capable of devouring space, gravity, and every single element in that zone, then time wouldn''t be an exception! "Still, he will end up losing." Wendigo smirked, "He merely survived being killed." "True." Kumiho nodded, "That cutie can simply bombard his domain with spells and will be considered as the active part." The majority of the viewers realized this fact too. Felix could hide in his void domain or void realm and steer clear from being killed. But, he couldn''t really actively fight her when she was able to freeze him or his abilities in time. How could he be recognized as the most active fighter when Ambereye could fire off hundred of spells while making sure that he had the most annoying experience in his life? "You are just dying the inevitable Sir Landlord." Ambereye shook her head after seeing that Felix had entered the void realm. She didn''t even try to stop him, knowing that nothing could change the oue of this battle. "Well, this is much better than killing him at least." Ambereye mumbled while pointing her wand in the sky. Soon, three giant circr runic hexes appeared. They had three different colors, each corespondent to a particr element. The hexes began spinning closewise while turning brighter and brighter. They were so magnificent, the viewers couldn''t keep their eyes from them. A momentter, the arena floor started shaking and cracking like it was being hit by a cmitous earthquack. Meanwhile, red giant runic hex began raining down with fire bullets, covering a wide area. Lastly, tens of tornados started emerging one by one and covering the other parts in the area. ''Well, this is crap.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched as he watched the ongoing apocalyptic scene in the arena. He knew that as long as she kept those spells active while he was hiding in the void realm, Queen Ai was adding points to her activeness in the fight! "It was a good run by Landlord." Michealmentated, "But, this fight is a done deal." Chapter 813 - Cant Afford To Lost This Game! Chapter 813 - Can''t Afford To Lost This Game! "Damn it, our only remaining chance is for Amber to fail answering a question." Riverbleeder huffed in irritation. "We can only hope." Starfollower sighed. At least they were still willing to fight against Ambereye. The majority of the yers had already given up on the game. The moment Ambereye exposed herself as a Time Spellcaster, they lost confidence in facing her. They knew that their abilities would not work against her either. That''s why none of them were cursing Felix for dropping the ball. It wasn''t just them who lost faith in Felix, even his teammates and the rest of the viewers knew that it would be impossible for him to be more active than Ambereye. ''What can I do to turn this around. I really can''t afford to lose this game...'' Felix crossed his legs in a mediation position within the void realm, trying his best toe up with a n. He didn''t care that he waspletely nude nor did he listen to Ambereye''s requests to admit defeat. ''Asna has already given me everything she has. I can''t fail her when it''s finally my turn to work on her freedom.'' Felix recalled the day he partnered up with Asna like it happened just yesterday. She promised him to help him get stronger and achieve heights he never dreamed off. Look at him now...He was the strongest human in history, he had three masters, and his reputation was spread far and wide throughout the entire universe...Yet, this wasn''t even his limit. All of this due to Asna...Without her, he would be just like any other bloodliner. Now that it was his time to pay her back, he would fail like a loser? Felix would never ept it...Never. ''Think Felix, think, think, you alwayse up with new strategies in most dire situations.'' Felix knitted his eyebrows, ''This isn''t any different.'' It might look easy to deal with Ambereye, but it really was a mere misconception. Felix understood that using his size maniption to blow the arena again wouldn''t work against her. She could easily slow down his fist, making it impossible to build any momentum. Without momentum, his fist wouldn''t even crack the arena if it connected. This was the best scenario...The worst? She could simply freeze it midair, forcing Felix into giving up on it. After all, he couldn''t use his void domain when most of his energy was being consumed to sustain his size. The same applied to his ambushes, abilities, and even void domain. The only ability that could harm her was his void domain. s, it was a defensive ability which couldn''t be used for offense properly unless she was backed into a corner. Unfortunately, the arena wasn''t shrinking to help out Felix this time. ''Hehe, he is finally at his wits end.'' Saurous grinned widely, ''It might not be as good as watching him die, but at least, he will lose.'' ''Look at those buffoons.'' Wendigo snickered as he stared at Thor, J?rmungandr, and Lady Sphinx. They were all watching with worried looks. ''Tsk, are they scared that his fragile ego will crack if he finally lost?'' Manananggal clicked his tongue in criticism. If only it was that, they would be beyond d...s, they knew that Felix would never forgive himself if he lost this game. Even if Asna assured him again that she wasn''t concerned about entering the spirit realm, he would still feel like he failed her. They truly didn''t wish for him to take such a blow. Sadly, it looked as if it was inevitable. Three minutes went by and everyone knew that Ambereye would be proimed as the winner after one minute. Meanwhile, Felix was still sitting in a mediation position while having his eyes closed shut. He didn''t open them for the past three minutes, making everyone believe that he had given up and simply waiting for the game to end. ''It will hurt like a b*tch and there is a high chance that it will get me utterly burnt out.'' Felix opened his eyes calmly and looked at Ambereye, ''But, I will rather go for it then watch this opportunity goes by me.'' As long as Felix never lost hope, he would alwayse up with a strategy to turn things around. This strategy was truly hisst Hail Mary in this fight. ''Let''s start.'' Without warning, Felix started opening a fist sized void rifts around the arena as fast as he could. "Hmm?" From the outside, it looked like void rifts were popping out akin to mushrooms all over the ce! Ambereye could only raise an eyebrow in bewilderment as she watched herself getting surrounded by tens of void rifts! Although she had no idea what Felix nned to do, she wasn''t willing to sit through it with her arms crossed. "Rewind, rewind, rewind!" So, she kept pointing her wands at the nearest void rifts and closing them by simply rewinding the time in that small area. Her counter-strategy did work to close ten void rifts or so. s, by the time she turned her head, three more void rifts appeared in the same area. It was like an infection that was impossible to get rid of! Ambereye could only stop trying to close them and raise her vignce, knowing that Felix wouldn''t be making hundreds of void rifts for no reason. She was absolutely right... The instant Felix was satisfied with his void rift numbers and locations, he kicked off his assault at Ambereye. What an assault it was! The viewers, the yers, and even the primogenitors were left surprised to see Felix firing off void seekers inside a void rift before blinking to another and doing the same! Because his speed within the void realm was even faster than going at the speed of light, he was capable of firing hundreds of void seekers from hundreds of void rifts before they even traveled half the distance towards Ambereye!!! "What in the god''s name am I watching." Micheal was forced to open his eyes wide open as he stared at the neverending rain of void seekers falling on Ambereye from every single direction! "Freeeze!" Ambereye frowned as she blocked the void seekers fromnding on her by simply creating a small time lock domain around her. The void seekers were stopped instantly and began gathering around her, creating some sort of void sphere. Ambereye didn''t intend to wait until they seal her and block her vision. She swiftly sted a small opening through the sphere and rushed outside. s, she instantly found herself being bombarded by another salvo of void seekers, lightning bolts, and even poisonous dark arrows! "Time Swamp Field!" Ambereye took a different approach this time and used a spell that allowed her to create a medium-sized time slowing domain. It was much bigger than freezing time domain since the spell was lessplex. When the abilities entered it, they were all slowed significantly, appearing like they were going through an invisible muddy field! Even the lightning bolts were affected heavily by it, making them unable to hit Ambereye in time! "Landlord is truly terrifying to think of something like this!" Micheal praised before shaking his head, "Too bad, Ambereye will never be touched by anything as long as she used her Time spells." When the yers saw that Ambereye remained unharmed even under a salvo of hundreds of abilities fired simultaneously, they werepletely mortified. If even this wasn''t enough to harm her, what else could be done by them? "Such patheticst-ditch attempt." Saurous scoffed, "Can''t he save everyone time and just give up?" "You are truly an idiotic loser if you can''t see his true aim." Lady Sphinx insulted back with a faint smile. Usually, she would leave it to Thor and J?rmungandr to deal with him, but she finally couldn''t handle hearing his constant cursing at Felix. "How..." ''Shut it already...Don''t make a fool of yourself.'' Manananggal tightened his fists in fury as he berated Saurous telepathically. When he even got cursed by Manananggal, Saurous knew that he was missing something. So, instead of continuing his tirade, he returned to watching the fight. When he saw that Felix''s neverending salvo didn''t stop for even a split second regardless of their abysmal results, his shoulders couldn''t help but stiffen. He finally realized Felix''s true aim with this strategy and why Manananggal sounded so pissed off. ''MOTHERF*CKER IS TRYING TO WIN BY BEING THE MOST ACTIVE!'' Chapter 814 - l owe You One Chapter 814 - l owe You One. ''MOTHERF*CKER IS TRYING TO WIN BY BEING THE MOST ACTIVE!'' That''s right! Felix already knew that his abilities wouldn''t harm Ambereye at all...But, he didn''t care. He aspired to win the game by simply overwhelming her with tens of thousands of abilities in thest minute! Because she would be forced to gopletely on defense, she would be considered as the passive part in this fight. If we have taken the total numbers of abilities fired into consideration, Felix would easily sweep over everything that she used in the past four minutes! He only needed to sustain the same activeness for one minute. "Felix..." Asna bit her lips in worry, knowing that it wasn''t easy on Felix''s body to be this hyperactive. Everyone was unable to see Felix''s condition due to his light surpassing speed, but if he stopped for a second and returned to the real world, they would be utterly horrified at the sight of his body beingpletely red! That''s due to his hearts beating five hundred times a minute, making his blood boil! Yet, Felix didn''t even care about it. He kept his focus entirely on one thing. ''Faster, faster, faster, faster...'' He repeated in his mind while nonstop blinking from a void rift to another. He mostly kept using just his void seekers since he could refuel his tank simultaneously. When Micheal disyed his energy intake, everyone sucked a cold deep breath at the sight of cloud of void energy covering Felix akin to a meteor''s tail! "No wonder he is firing so many." Red Mercy said. "Don''t tell me he is nning to sustain the same firepower for over a minute?" Riverbleed raised an eyebrow in surprise, "Is he trying to win with being the most active?" When even Riverbleeder managed to reach this conclusion, there was no way Ambereye wouldn''t have realized it by now. Unfortunately, Felix''s neverending bombardment was too pressuring, she wasn''t given even a second to think of a solution to switch things around. ''As long as he keeps attacking me from the void realm, I can''t do anything...'' Still, Ambereye figured out that even if she was given a breather to think things through, she knew that nothing could be done. Felix''s strategy was simply too perfect if he just wanted to win the game with being the most active! 40seconds...30seconds...20seconds...10seconds! ''How is he still going strong?!'' Ambereye was truly shocked by Felix''s persistence. She believed that he would have tapped out thirty seconds ago, giving her time to attempt and regain momentum over the fight. s, the fight was left with mere five seconds in its lifespan and Felix was still spamming abilities like his life depended on it. "Three! Two! One!!" Micheal shouted excitedly, "It''s over! The fight is over!" He didn''t even need to shout it out loud as the moment the countdown reached zero, the Queen erased all abilities in the arena and returned it to its peak state. Whoosh! Meanwhile, Felix got kicked out of the void realm against his will. Thankfully, Queen knew better and teleported him back to the arena while wearing his default clothes. "How is he even alive..." "Why..." Asna couldn''t help but cover mouth in anguish after seeing heated smokeing out of Felix''s skin. He was sitting on his knees with his head lowered and arms dangling at the sides with no strength left in them. The smoke might be hindering the viewers'' vision, but everyone managed to see the condition of his skin...It wasn''t pretty at all. It was crimson red like he was being cooked inside an oven. -Since no winner has been decided in the allowed duration of the fight, I hereby dere Landlord as the winner due to being the most active yer.- Queen Ai wasn''t concerned with Felix''s condition as she announced monotonously. ''Neat...'' The moment Felix heard the announcement, he smiled in triumph while having his eyes closed shut...Then, he finally gave in to the exhaustion and fell face first on the floor. He didn''t pass out as he fought the urge to remain awake no matter what. He knew that the moment he lost consciousness, he would be doomed. This enabled him to hear uing footsteps. He knew that it must be Ambereye, but he wasn''t scared of her harming him during his weakened state. The moment the battle ended, she was incapable of harming him. Most importantly, Ambereye didn''t have a single thought of hurting Felix. When she reached him, she sat next to him and lifted his head gently. Then, she ced it above her soft thighs. "You are really weird...Who will try so hard for an artifact and a chance to enter spirit realm?" She sighed exasperatedly after seeing that he was bleeding from his seven orifices. She didn''t even need to touch his cheeks or forehead to check his temperature, she already knew that it was almost close to boiling degree. "You..Won''t...Understand." Felix replied under his breath, feeling like his throat was on fire with every word he spoke. "You are lucky I am somewhat fond of you." Ambereye mumured while pointing her wand on his chest. Then, she said softly, "Rewind exhaustion and wounds." Under the stunned looks of the viewers and yers, Felix''s crimson red skin turned lighter and lighter until it was back to its originalplexion! This was merely the external result, the real miracle happened internally. Everything was restored to perfect shape like Felix didn''t just went past the limit of his body and almost had a forced shutdown! His heartbeats returned to normal while the fog clouding his mind had disappeared at once! "Why did you do that?" Felix inquired as he eyed Amber with a baffled look. "I would have done the same to all of my respectable opponents." Ambereye replied with a faint smile while helping Felix stand up on his feet. "You guys are really too nice for your own good. Aren''t you nning to challenge me again?" Felix didn''t question her reasoning, knowing that high elves would never leave someone injured if they could help out...Unless, they were their enemies or such. However, he didn''t expect Ambereye to be this kind even in a game! After all, any other yer would feel happy about Felix''s shitty condition and wouldn''t hesitate to take advantage of it. The fact that she could challenge him again made it even harder for Felix to figure out her thought process. "I am not interested in fighting you again...I don''t know why you are trying so hard to win this game, but I can feel that you won''t stop unless you dropped dead." Ambereye replied gently while tucking in a stalk of her golden hair behind her ear. "That''s a given." Felix confirmed it causally before asking, "You seem too nonchnt about this game. Don''t you want to win?" "Not really." Ambereye chuckled, "I am just here to apany my mom and fool around a little." "Your mom? Come again?" Felix was left at loss for words, feeling like he had misheard her. s, before he could ask her again, Queen Ai teleported them both back to the abyssal tforms. This time, Felix was the one on top of everyone. "I owe you one." Felix looked below him and thanked Ambereye with a serious look. Healing him had truly helped him immensely, especially when he still had another challenge waiting for him. "Just following my teachings." Ambereye replied gently, not caring that the rest of the yers were giving her a nasty look. When they saw that Felix had won the game and waspletely burnt out, they knew that he wouldn''t be able to even answer the questions properly, don''t even mention fight them on equal terms. s, Ambereye had ruined it for them. ''Whatever, at least he won it.'' Riverbleeder smirked. Riverbleeder and Red Mercy were merely d that Felix had clutched the game, giving them another chance to im the win. They didn''t care if he was at his peak or at his weakest state...Red Dragons were too proud to wish for an easy fight. "Lady Yggdrasil, did she speak the truth?" Siren asked with eyes glimmering in intrigue. The rest of the primogenitors all turned to Lady Yggdrasil, wanting to know if she was really Ambereye''s mother! It wasn''t hard to deduct that Ambereye referred to Lady Yggdrasil. After all, this was a private event and no one came with Ambereye besides Lady Yggdrasil. "Yes, she is my adoptive daughter." Lady Yggdrasil confirmed with a loving smile as she eyed Ambereye. "Congrattion, didn''t think you will adopt a child thiste." Siren said. "You are ying with fire. What if she died in the game?" Saurous chided with a irritated look. He returned to his obnoxious personality the moment Ambereye lost the battle and even healed Felix. "She won''t." Lady Yggdrasil assured. "You don''t know that." Wendigo frowned, "You are putting us in a difficult position now." Most primogenitors didn''t have sons or daughters anymore...Just descendants from god knows how many generations. This made it easy for them to not get attached. So, even when their descendants die in the games representing them, they feel absolutely nothing. But, it was different for children. The ones with children preferred keeping them away from the champions games since it would affect its integrity. After all, the primogenitors would be forced to make their champions show mercy for their peer''s kids. If they got killed either ways, a much bigger issue would arise. They didn''t want their rtionship to worsen in games that were meant for their entertainment. So, it was better to keep them away from the games entirely. "You don''t have to worry too much." Lady Yggdrasil smiled as she assured, "She won''t be participating in any future games after this one." Chapter 815 - Unexpected Place To Strike! Chapter 815 - Unexpected ce To Strike! Ambereye wasn''t lying when she said that she joined the game merely to fool around. She had no use for the reward nor was she asked by Lady Yggdrasil to secure the opportunity to enter the spirit realm. When the next round started, she made it crystal clear that she was done with this game by abstaining to answer. She merely rested her chin under her elbow and watched Felix working his magic on the question. "Why do I feel uneasy?" Asna squinted her eyes at Ambereye, not liking the way she was looking at Felix one bit. She saw Felix''s interaction with Ambereye and knew that she had nothing to worry about. He was literally risking his life to securing that opportunity to enter the spirit realm. So, nothing he did would make her feel threatened. Still, she didn''t feel at ease when Ambereye was showing such a clear interest in Felix. "Miss Asna, I doubt you need to feel threatened by any girl in this universe." Mistress Candace smiled wryly, "No one canpete with you when ites to a man''s heart." "That''s given." Asna smiled coldly while eying Ambereye, "Still, if she dares make a move on my Felix, I won''t hesitate to cut off those cute ears of hers." When it came to Felix, Asna would snap back to her sadistic cold personality instantly. Mistress Candace could only feel sorry for any girl that fell for Felix. With Asna being around, they could forget about getting anything from him. "Time''s up!" Micheal pped his hands twice. Felix and the rest lifted their heads and focused on the screen, wanting to check on their results. While Felix appeared nonchnt about it, the other yers all seemed pretty tensed. When they saw that Riverbleeder had answered correctly before all of them, they sighed in frustration. "I challenge Landlord." Riverbleeder dered immediately. Felix didn''t seem too shocked about it...He expected either Riverbleeder or Starfollower to challenge him. Soon, both of them were teleported back to the arena. "I have been seeing Landlord more than mother." A spectator joked after spotting Felix being summoned so quickly. "You will miss him soon." A vampire near him snickered, "This will be hisst battle ever if he dared to fight head to head with Riverbleeder." There were many truths in life that couldn''t be changed no matter what. Fighting a dragon in a sealed arena would usually result in death. After all, they were able to cast nukes that could annihte kilometers of fields. This arena was merely six kilometers long. In their eyes, one dragon breath by Riverbleeder and the game would be considered concluded if Felix didn''t jump in his void realm or use his void domain. "Landlord! Dragon yer! You have my utmost respect for everything you did in this game." Riverbleeder opened his crimson wings widely as he proimed loudly, "But, it''s time for you to bow down." "Ohoho, what do we have here?" Micheal''s eyes sparkled in intrigue, "Riverbleeder is actually giving Landlord a chance to surrender?" The spectators and the yers were startled by this too. Everyone knew that dragons consider the majority of races beneath them. They would never bother to spare a single sentence when fighting them...Don''t even mention allowing them to admit defeat! "I am grateful. But, I have to decline." Felix ced his hand within a void rift and smiled, "Though, I do hope that you surrender right now before things get ugly." "Hahaahahah!" Riverbleeder burst into deafeningughter, feeling like he had heard the funniest joke in his entire life. This was the first time ever he had been offered a way out in a battle. "Well, don''t me me for what''s about to happen next." Felix smirked coldly, having his entire demeanor change in an instant. "I can''t wai..." Before Riverbleeder could finish his sentence, he felt space fluctuation within his body. In the blink an eye, Riverbleeder propelled himself tens of meters in the sky with a single p of his wings! When he looked below him, he spotted a tiny void rift with the size of a thumb. If he stayed there, he would have been killed from within just like what happened to gwing! ''As expected, he is trying to use my size against me.'' Riverbleeder swiftly focused back on Felix''s previous location. However, he found that no one was there. ''Again!'' s, he wasn''t given time to try to find out his location as he had been assaulted with another tiny void rift. Riverbleeder knew that he would be doomed if he ended up staying still for a even a second. So, he started flying faster and faster while scanning the arena with his infrared vision. When he realized that Felix was nowhere to be seen, he concluded that he must have entered the void realm and was assaulting him from there. "It looks like Landlord is nning to keep pressuring Riverbleeder from safety like he did with Ambereye." Michealmentated. There was no way Riverbleeder was going to allow Felix to win this game by being the most active. Thus, he started condensing a me orb within his throat while still circling the arena at his fastest speed. The void rifts could be seen popping out many meters behind him, making the viewers believe that Felix was being overwhelmed by Riverbleeder''s speed. "Landlord need to figure out a different strategy as fast as possible!" Micheal shouted as he pinpointed the camera on Riverbleeder''s burning throat. Unfortunately, it didn''t take even a few seconds before Riverbleeder started his firing sequence. He opened his jaw wide open and aimed it at the arena floor while still flying at a supernatural speed. Then, heunched the dark red me orb and pulled off higher into the sky, wanting to escape from the explosion range. ''It''s time.'' The moment Felix noticed that me orb was about to touch the ground, he smirked faintly while teleporting high above Riverbleeder. Oblivious to Felix''s movements within the void realm, Riverbleeder turned around to appreciate the beauty of his explosion. What an explosion it was... The entire arena was engulfed within the st, making everyone close their eyes due to the blinding brightness. If it wasn''t for the barriers, everyone knew that the st shockwave would have paid them a visit too. ''Heh, I dare him to exit the void realm now.'' Riverbleeder smirked while watching his masterpiece destroying every atom in the arena. Just as he wanted to look away, his instincts were triggered abruptly! Without bothering to even think about the iing danger from above, he forced himself to evade to the right. Thank god for his abnormal reaction speed, as he managed to dodge a pencil-thin void beam went narrowly. It went past his cheek by a mere hair strand! ''Motherf*cker!'' Riverbleeder felt chills course on his spine after seeing the void beam going past him like this. He knew that if he was touched by it, it wouldn''t end well at all. Unbeknownst to him, that was merely a calcted bait by Felix to force him into evading...The real ambush came from behind him!!! A thick dreadful void beam prated the ongoing st without being hindered for even a moment! ''Well, f*ck!'' The instant Riverbleeder realized that the second void beam was much bigger and faster, he knew that it would be physically impossible for him evade it! Especially, when he was forced into a bad posture to avoid the first void beam. So, he tucked in his wings and took cover behind them, trusting that his wings and reflective scales would help him survive the void beam. Unfortunately for him, he had absolutely no idea that Felix''s void beam was capable of piercing through even heavenly turtles indestructible shells! Pheeew! As expected, the void beam wasn''t impeded at all by his wings or scales...It prated both of them like they were made out of butter. Ironically, the void beam went through his throat and exited his reversed scale...The supposedly only weakness to dragons. ''Void...is truly the bane of us drago..ns.'' This was thest thought that coursed through Riverbleeder''s mind before he got erased out of existence by spreading void infection... ''Worked like a charm.'' Felix smiled faintly as he watched the disintegration process of Riverbleeder from within a void rift. He made sure to turn off all of his visions besides X-ray, knowing that his eyes would be fried if he dared to stare at the st at such a close range. He wouldn''t be called Felix if he didn''t prepare a new strategy to kill dragons while knowing that he might be facing many of them in this event. The strategy he created was to take advantage of the me orb going off by opening a void rift within the explosion!! He knew that any dragon would never expect himself to be attacked by someone from within his st. After all, it was near impossible to survive being directly hit by a me orb explosion unless it was a heavenly turtle! So, how could Riverbleeder even predict that Felix would use his explosion as the perfect cover? This was the true terror of Felix having proper Intel and time for preparation. A fight that was supposed to be the hardest in this game was a hundred times much easier than dealing with Ambereye! Chapter 816 - The Roars of Dragons Chapter 816 - The Roars of Dragons. "I can''t see shit." When the viewers finally opened their eyes, they were met with a mushroom cloud, covering the entire area. Since they could still see Felix highlighted with a red outline, Micheal could not interfere and remove the mushroom cloud. In his mind, the fight was still on going. Hence, he simply requested the Queen to highlight Riverbleeder with a green color too. ''Riverbleeder has been eliminated.'' ''Say what again?'' Micheal''s eyes widened in shock at her announcement. Knowing that Queen Ai had no reason to y jokes made him even more unnerved about the situation. ''How the hell did he die?!!'' Micheal swiftly removed the mushroom cloud. When he saw that Riverbleeder was nowhere to be seen, he couldn''t help but gulp a mouthful in terror. ''Did Landlord kill him amidst the explosion?'' This thought coursed through the viewers'' minds after realizing that Riverbleeder had suddenly disappeared! When Felix got teleported back to the abyssal tforms automatically, they were left even more confused about the current development. "The f*ck is going on? I closed my eyes for a mere second!" "Did Riverbleeder get caught in his explosion or what?" "This is too freakish! It''s a god-damn dragon for god''s sake! How can he suddenly die so fast?!" "Rey! Rey!" Neither the viewers nor the champions took the news easy. They could ept Exodial''s death under Felix''s hands since he was forced by the environment into touching the void domain. But, Riverbleeder? No matter how they spin it in their minds, they simply couldn''t see a way for Felix to kill Riverbleeder unless he messed up big time. Thank god for the existence of reys. When Micheal reyed the fight, he made sure to remove the explosion to not hinder their vision again. This allowed everyone to see how Felix opened two void rifts between Riverbleeder. He fired a thin void beam from the rift above and instantly teleported to the void rift below while Riverbleeder was still in a dodging animation. Then, he fired a more deadly void beam, forcing him into a defensive posture. As seen before, it merely dyed Riverbleeder''s inevitable death by a mere millisecond... When the rey ended, the yers below Felix could only stare at him akin to looking at a nightmarish monster. ''He is really too cunning...I love it.'' Ambereye''s heart skipped a beat as she stared at Felix''s wide back. She was impressed greatly by his swift and cunning assassination of a dragon...Especially, when she knew that it would be impossible for her to achieve the same feat, no matter how she tried. Her Time spells were overpowered alright, but it didn''t allow her to one shot a freaking dragon. "Dear lord...He actually killed him more cleanly than Exodial." Barbyw''s sentiment was shared by the rest of the shell shocked viewers. "Landlord proves once and for all to every single doubter!" Micheal brought the mic near his lips and shouted excitedly, "That he is undoubtedly The Real Dragon yer!" ROOOAAARR!! While the viewers didn''t know how to ept such information, the few dragons in the stands all unfolded their magnificent giant wings and roared into the sky. "They are actually cheering for him...They are f*cking crazy!" "Holy, I have never seen dragons cheering for even each other!" "How enviable...The f*cker will be treated like a king when he enters Icarius gxy." The champions lost it when they saw the immense respect shown to Felix by those proud beings. Throughout the history of the tform, no yer had ever made a dragon cheer for him willingly. This had just established Felix''s position within the dragons'' hearts. The more he yed, the more respected he bes! "Congrattion Sphinxy, your little champion really pulled through for you." Lord Quetzalcoatl chuckled. "He isn''t so bad." Jor¨­gumo licked her lips seductively, "I am starting to see why the three of you are teaching him together." "Tsk, they keep relying on one kid to carry wrinkly asses always." Saurous clicked his tongue in irritation, "It''s quite shameful if you asked me." "Is that a sore loser I am hearing?" Thor asked with a confused look, appearing like he was trying his best to locate Saurous. Some primogenitors chortled after seeing Saurous''s expression getting twisted immediately. They loved seeing him losing his shit every time he gets cursed by Thor. Back in the game, Felix was separated from the crown by a mere five meters. Because he had eliminated his challenger, the remaining yers could only wish that he would fail to answer three times in a row. s...Such a miracle wasn''t going to happen any time soon. To make matters worse, the next round had a jigsaw puzzle, one of Felix''s favorite games since young. He solved it in less than three seconds and locked in his answer while the rest were still half way done. The moment Felix locked in his answer, he rxed his tensed shoulders atst. ''I did it...I actually did it.'' The pressure of losing this game had truly put a dent in his mentality...Felix would rather lose ten games in a row than lose this one. ''It''s done...'' ''Sigh, well, at least I am not dead.'' ''As expected of Lady Sphinx'' champion...His knowledge truly put ours to shame.'' When the yers saw his rxed state, they stopped trying to piece out the jigsaw puzzle, knowing that the game was over. As they expected, the moment the ten seconds countdown ended, Micheal started pping with an eager expression while looking at Felix. He didn''t even bother showing the yers the answers list. He simply pinpointed the camera on Felix and the crown, then he requested, "Will you do the honor Sir Landlord?" "With pleasure." Felix smiled as he chose to lift his tform. p p!... Ambereye started apuding with a happy smile, supporting Felix wholeheartedly in his victory. Some yers followed her footsteps and apuded in good spirits while some were too butt hurt to bother. "That''s my captain!" Webor bragged out loud in excitement, not caring about gwing''s ugly expression. Barbyw, Nina, and Rotspawn started cheering out loud too by chanting Felix''s name. The only ones who supported them were the dragons, who started roaring thunderously throughout the entire stadium. "I guess he is worthy of a bit of apuse at least...He did kill a dragon again." "I can''t wait to battle it out against him in the team-based games." "I bet other humans will lose their minds if they watched him now." Majority of the champions in the stands felt that it wouldn''t harm to join the apuse after such a magnificent performance by Felix. If he won by luck or such, they wouldn''t have bothered to even mention his name...But, Felix had fought against seven yers one by one and defeated them all. The fact that he won against even a four elementalist spellcaster and a dragon made it even harder not to admire him. Naturally, vampires, astrians, and gremlins remained as quiet as mice in the stands, knowing that their ancestors must be pissed as hell. p p... Under the cheers of the spectators and the yers, Felix picked the golden crown in front of him and ced it gently above his head. Boom Boom Boom! The moment he did so, fireworks started exploding in the sky above the arena, making the atmosphere even livelier. Felix and the rest of the yers were summoned back to the arena to join the festivities. The moment that happened, most of the spectators stopped cheering on Felix and switched to their brothers and sisters. ''Well, it was fun while itsted.'' Felix chuckled after realizing that he stopped hearing his name being chanted. He literally heard it for a second at best. "Landlord has proven to be the most worthy yer in this game to take this legendary artifact home with him!" Micheal howled while lifting the crescent battleaxe above his head, attracting everyone''s attention. The battleaxe was such a well-designed and terrorizing weapon, the yers couldn''t help but feel envious of Felix. Epic artifacts required close connection to Dwarven grandmasters to forge them. Plus, a minimum half a trillion as fees. Meanwhile, legendary artifacts were simply work of art...Only Dwarven emperors were capable of forging them. In fact, the only way to be the emperor was by sessfully forging a legendary artifact! It was that difficult... "Thank you." Felix bowed his head slightly at Micheal while picking up the crescent battleaxe from his palms. The instant Felix held it in his hands and felt its perfect weight and bnce, an electrical shock coursed through his nerves. "This is it...This is my weapon." He mumured with a burning look in his eyes, feeling at least two times stronger than before. He knew that was a mere misconception, but he truly felt that this weapon was made for him! ''I never considered myself to be an axe wielder.'' Felix smirked as he ced the crescent axe on his shoulder, ''But, it doesn''t look too shabby.'' Chapter 817 - Lady Sphinx’s ploy! Chapter 817 - Lady Sphinx''s ploy! Just as Felix wanted to leave the arena to test the battleaxe and prepare for his next game, he felt a soft poke on his shoulder. When he turned around, he noticed Ambereye smiling gently. "You aren''t thinking of leaving without saying goodbye, are you?" "My bad." Felix coughed, "I totally forgot that you aren''t participating in the uing two games." "No worries." Ambereye drew closer to him and whispered in his ears softly, "I have emailed you my contact ID. Call me if you are visiting the Fandell. I will give you a tour of the capital." "Will do." Felix nodded before adding with a serious tone, "Don''t hesitate to ask for anything from me...I meant it when I said I owe you." "Okay..." Ambereye would be lying if she said that she wasn''t disappointed by Felix''sckluster reaction. She might not like to boast about it, but she knew that her beauty was unmatched even in the nine elvish realms. Her gentle and peaceful personality would make any man fall over heels for her. "I will be going now." Felix patted her in the shoulder with a easy-going smile and said, "It was truly a pleasure to meet you and I hope we can learn from each other if we crossed paths again." "Until next time." Without further ado, Felix teleported back to his house. ''Why do I sense that he is treating me as a man? Can''t he pick my interest in him?'' Ambereye''s lips twitched while touching her shoulder. This was the first time she felt not an ounce of lust from a man confronting her. She had to admit that it left a bad taste in her mouth. ''How intriguing...'' Ambereye giggled, ''This just makes me want him more and more.'' ''Selphie,e meet your elders. They want to take a look at you.'' Lady Yggdrasil suddenly informed. ''On my way, mother.'' When she opened her eyes, she found herself amidst tens of primogenitors. Some were clearly interested in her like Siren while some couldn''t care less like Saurous. "Did you have fun?" Lady Yggdrasil patted her in the head gently. "It wasn''t so bad." Selphie blushed a little after Felix''s face surfaced in her mind. ''Poor thing.'' Thor sighed sympathetically after seeing her reaction. As a love expert and a historic yboy, he easily figured out that she was falling for Felix. ''Asna will eat her alive if she approached Felix.'' J?rmungandr smiled wryly. ''Sigh, more drama.'' Lady Sphinx rubbed her eyebrows, ''If only I can lock him in a room until he memorizes all of my knowledge.'' ''...'' ''...'' Thor and J?rmungandr didn''t even want toment back at her insane wish. "This is Selphie Presrona Yggdrasil." Lady Yggdrasil introduced with a loving expression, "She is the current heiress to the nine elvish realms and my precious little daughter." "Good evening, elders." Selphie bowed elegantly while lifting her dress, giving off noble royal vibes. "Ohoho, we have a future Queen amidst us." Lord Quetzalcoatl chuckled yfully. If Felix knew that he had elbowed the future queen of the elvish nine realms in the nose, he honestly would feel like he hadmitted a grave sin. That''s because the queen of elvish nine realms was at the same rank as The Elder Dragon, Queen Allura, Emperor Lokhil, and the rest of the ten rulers! Right now, Felix wasn''t thinking about Selphie at all...How could he when Asna was hugging him tightly in the living room. "What has gotten into you?" Felix wondered while enjoying her hug. "Aaa...Can''t I be happy about your win?" Asna said in annoyance, not wanting to admit that she felt threatened a bit by Ambereye''s moves on Felix. "Well, I''m notining." Felix mumured with a faint grin while lowering his hand below her waist slowly. Just as he was about to touch her ample and perky buttocks, Asna pped his hand away. ''Too soon.'' Felix coughed and returned his hands on her waist again. Though, he did look a bit disappointed. When Asna saw that look on his face, she didn''t like it one bit...Especially, when she saw how far Felix was willing to go for her in the game. So, she steeled her courage and held both of Felix''s hands. Then, she ced them on her peachy buttocks and let him do as he wanted. "Don''t say anything." Asna red at him with reddened cheeks after seeing his lips parting in surprise. Knowing that Asna was still too shy, Felix kept his mouth shut and enjoyed the sensation of her divine and perfect rear. Although he was feeling it through her pajamas, Felix felt like his hands were melting within two marshmallows. He experienced countless girls in his two lifetimes, but not once did he get this turned on by a mere touch. ''How will it feel skin to skin...'' The devil started to whisper in Felix''s ears, alluring him into putting his hands within Asna''s pants. When it came to Asna, Felix alwayscked a bit of control. So, he went for it... The instant Asna felt his warm fingers trying to slide through her pajamas, she immediately pushed him away and bolted upstairs while cursing in embarrassment, "You pervy bastard!" "Worth the shot." Felix chuckled while eying his palms, feeling like he had just touched a treasure. Just as he took a step forward, Felix looked down and saw that his little junior was ready for action. "Settle down, it''s false rm." Felix smacked him causally and started to undress while heading to the bathroom. ... Half an hourter... Felix, Asna, and the three masters had gathered in his consciousness space to discuss the spirit realm ticket in detail. "Did Lord Quetzalcoatl agree to take me and Asna instead of you, master?" Felix asked. "We have yet to tell him about you and Asna." Lady Sphinx informed, "Although you won the ticket in a fair manner and I paid the price for it, he mig..." "Wait, you paid for it?" Asna interrupted with a confused look. "Of course she did, and she paid at least twelve treasures." Thor confessed, "Felix merely won the right for Lady Sphinx to pay for the ticket, not receive it for free. Lord Quetzalcoatl isn''t that generous." No wonder Cyclope and Lord Dune didn''tment too much when they heard that the third ticket would be fought for in the games. It turned out, Lady Sphinx still had to pay her a reasonable number of treasures...Fortunately for her, Lord Quetzalcoatl wasn''t too interested in collecting monoliths. So, he epted other treasures in their stand. "Isn''t that a bit too steep." Asna bit her lips, feeling somewhat guilty that Lady Sphinx had to cough off out so much for her. "Don''t worry about it." Lady Sphinx chuckled, "I have earned everything back and more after Felix won the game." Whether the primogenitors had champions in the game or not, they weren''t so cheap to not bet a treasure for the sake of entertainment. Since more than twenty primogenitor attended the gathering, Lady Sphinx had won neen marvelous treasures! The fact that no one made a bet on Felix beside her, Thor, and J?rmungandr, helped her keep all the treasures to herself. So, she didn''t lose out at all. "I am d." Asna sighed in relief. "Back to our topic." Lady Sphinx said with a serious tone, "I wanted to avoid informing Lord Quetzalcoatl about you guys so soon, since he could back out from the deal at any given moment." "Indeed." J?rmungandr supported, "He believes that he will be taking Lady Sphinx, but he might not ept it if we told him that the ticket was meant for you." "After all, we have no idea about his method and if it is even possible to work on you guys." "I understand." Felix nodded. He discerned that Lady Sphinx''s decision was the right one. There was no need to inform Lord Quetzalcoatl situation right now when Asna had yet to decide whether she wanted to split her soul with Felix or not. It seemed like Lord Quetzalcoatl had given Lady Sphinx the freedom to decide on the time of their visit to the spirit realm. "But, we still need to ask him about our condition." Asna mentioned, "What if he agreed to help us, but we have to fulfil some conditions first?" Felix and Asna''s situation was too unique. Lord Quetzalcoatl had mentioned that his method allowed him to hijack a dead spirit, turning it into a bus. But, in the case of Asna and Felix, they were considered as two souls in one. Was it even possible to merge themselves with another soul? It was known that number three is a crowd. "I know, but I prefer dealing with him after a while." Lady Sphinx smirked cunningly, "I have given him a special potion as one of the treasures. I know for a fact that he will use it eventually." "Hehehe, how shameless, but I like it." Thorughed sinisterly. "As expected of master." Felix grinned widely too. He understood her ploy instantly since it was one of his tricks too. When Lord Quetzalcoatl drink the potion, he would not be able to decline them even if it would take more work to help them out. After all, he couldn''t return Lady Sphinx''s potion. There was no way he could make one or find it to give it back with the rest of the treasures! Chapter 818 - Crescent Battleaxe Chapter 818 - Crescent Battleaxe. After Felix got the information he wanted about the spirit realm ticket, he ditched the gathering to start preparing for the next game. Since he knew that artifacts were allowed in the games, he started training with his crescent battleaxe. "Look at this beauty." Felix ced the axe on hisp and caressed it gently, not helping himself but admire its dignified appearence. Eee Eee! Nimo got jealous and jumped on Felix''sp too. He showed him his belly and gave him a puppy look, clearly asking for patting as well. "You know I can''t say no to that look." Felix chuckled as he scratched Nimo'' belly, making him squirm around in happiness. After feeding Nimo his daily dose of love, Felix picked him and ced him next to his yhouse. Nimo went to wrestle with a couple of pets over toys, thoroughly ignoring Felix. Felix knew that he couldn''t be there always for Nimo when his schedule was always busy, so he createdpany for him in his UVR''s room. As for his growth? It was slow, but there was progress. After dealing with that little troublemaker, Felix returned to his training room and requested, "Queen, please ce a couple of dummies in here." A momentter, the area around Felix was packed with static dummies. Felix lifted the crescent battleaxe with one hand and ced it on his shoulder. Then, he eyed the furthest dummy from him and hurled the axe as hard as he could! BOOOM!! By the time Felix blinked, the battleaxe had already cleaved the dummy from a five kilometer away and was returning to him at the same speed, not losing its momentum at all! Albeit it was a bit terrifying for Felix to see the axe splitting the wind on its returning trajectory, he still extended his arm and caught it by the handle! "Truly amazing." Felix praised in admiration. The crescent battleaxe was designed to always get caught by the handle when reaching the thrower! The fact that it was able to cleave someone from five kilometers and return in less than two seconds was honestly too good to be true. "Let''sce it now." Felix grinned faintly as he ced his finger next to the sharp de. ck gooey liquid exited his finger as he run it across the entire de. Then, he requested the Queen to create another dummy a bit further than the previous one. Instead of throwing the axe immediately, Felix decided to use one of the active abilities engraved on the futharks. The battleaxe was embedded with twelve futharks. Some of them were engraved with passive abilities that gets activated automatically during use. Such eleration futhark that helped the battleaxe at least triple its speed in its travel. Or toughness futharks that made sure that the battleaxe wouldn''t break easily. The boomerang effect was also based on a passive futhark. As for the active ones? There were just three futharks. Felix had already read them after he was given the full details about the battleaxe by the Queen. "Let''s test out the targeting futhark first." Felix requested the Queen to activate it. Just like nanosuits, Queen Ai was needed to activate the futharks since no one was able to control them directly like Dwarves. ''It''s on.'' After hearing her confirmation, Felix aimed the crescent battleaxe at the furthest dummy and mumured, ''Lock on him.'' ''It''s done.'' It didn''t take even a moment before Queen Ai assured him that the target had been locked. Felix knew that she wasn''t bullshiting him since he could see that the futhark responsible for the ability was shimmering brightly. Soon, he turned around and aimed at the ceiling of his training room. Then, he threw the battleaxe in a single clean motion! Whoosh! "Will you look at that." Felix grinned at the sight of the battleaxe suddenly curving from its direction and making a long wide half circle before reaching the targeted dummy and decapitating his head! The poison wasn''t even needed when the axe''s sharpness was off the charts! The best part? It continued traveling on its journey in a circr path until it was caught by Felix''s hand! "Not bad, not bad at all." The more Felix used the battleaxe, the more it grew on him. It was simply too perfect for his battle style, if we didn''t include void abilities. Felix knew that he wouldn''t be relying on void abilities forever. So, the faster he mastered poison and lightning, the quicker he would get ustomed to a permanent and defined fighting style. The fact that the battleaxe could be used as a ranged weapon as well as in melee made it possible for Felix to be flexible in his fights. ... Felix spent the next eight hours doing nothing but ying with his battleaxe, appearing like a kid who wouldn''t get enough of a new fun toy. In those eight hours, Felix had created many new strategies that wouldn''t have been possible without the battleaxe''s uniqueness. Felix was most definitely going to be using them in the uing three vs three tournament if an opportunity presented itself! ... Three dayster... Felix had been summoned to the arena with the rest of the chosen champions, who would be representing their ancestors. This time, Felix was standing above Webor''s head while apanied by Rotspawn. Since this would be a three vs three tournament, the rest of the team had to watch the game from the stands. "Wee back Landlord, Starfollower, Gasmouth, and Dusthand." Micheal greeted with a faint smile, "I am d you have no issues with ying two games back to back." Felix wasn''t the only yer, who was nning to participate in all three games. After all, nothing would help those yers secure the MVP in the event besides having three spectacle performances in all three games. "Shall we see the tournament brackets?" Micheal inquired while disying a holographic screen for the tournaments brackets. Since there were only twelve teams participating in the tournament, the brackets'' cement was a bit weird. "As you can see, during the semi-final, a team will be promoted straight to the final without needing to fight." Micheal informed, "We have decided that the team with the best performance in the quarter-finals would be the one promoted to the finals straightaway." No one seemed to have an issue with that. In fact, they would have protested if it was left to luck or such. "The Queen will be responsible for randomizing the brackets cements." Micheal said as he disyed a secondary hologram. This one was showing the names of all teams. It appeared as such: //Saurous''s team: Horrorscreamer, Duskbringer, Highbane Manananggal team: : Leafsnarl, Warforge, Missh Wendigo team: : Mildshine, Hellsworn, Humblebinder Lord Dune''s team: Starfollower, Sageyer, Truthhunter Jor¨­gumo''s team: Dusthand, Fallenstone, Spidermummy. .. Aspidochelone''s team: Landlord, Webor, Rotspawn. Achlys'' team: Gasmouth, Simplespirit, DeadlyMist// Soon, the teams began shuffling until no one was able to recognize their own team. Then, they were ced in each bracket in a randomized manner. ''Hmm, we are facing Fog Crawlers in our first round.'' Felix thought inwardly after seeing his opponents. ''Damn it, I hate those guys!'' Weborined with an irritable look, ''It''s impossible to hit them within the fog, and they always keep making me feel like crap with their mental attacks.'' ''Stop whining, at least we didn''t end up against dragons or the battle space worms in our first round.'' Rotspawn sighed in relief. ''True, but we still need to be careful from those fog crawlers. They can turn us against each other in the blink of an eye if we let down our guards.'' Felix knitted his eyebrows as he peeked at Gasmouth, Simplespirit, and DeadlyMist. Just the appearence of fog crawlers was enough to give nightmares to anyone. They resembled dragonflies with their crystal wide thin wings and long narrow abdomen. Unlike dragonflies, they had eight pupiless white eyes spread out all over their head, giving them full view of their surroundings. This made Felix understand that he was being watched at this moment by them even though they had their heads facing the front. The creepiest part about them must be the gloomy gray fog that was being emitted constantly from two nds on their thin shoulders. The fog wasn''t dispraising by the wind, but it kept revolving around them, making them seem like they were floating in air... "I hope it will be an enjoyable battle Miss Achlys." Aspidochelone smiled politely while nodding his head at gorgeous blue-skinned woman, who was sitting on a cloud of a fog. She was in a beautiful humanoid form, but primogenitors knew her true monstrous appearence. An appearence that was harrowing enough, kids would cry just by a mere nce at her pictures. "Likewise..." Achlys replied softly. Although the primogenitors were chatting between each other, creating a small ruckus, Aspidochelone managed to hear her voice crystal clear. After this interaction, no one else bothered Achlys, making her return into the darkness of the room. They knew that she was absolutely not fun to interact with...Hell, even Lord Osiris wasn''t as depressive as her. "The battles will start from the left side of the brackets." Micheal disclosed, "So, check your current cements in the tournament and be prepared to fight." "Not too horrible." Felix mumured. His team''s cement was in the center of the brackets, which meant they would be the third battle for today. As for the first fight? It was actually Cherufe''s team against Wendigo''s team! "I''m willing to bet two divine treasures that brother Cherufe''s team will wipe the floor with those three in the first fifteen minutes of the game." Thor grinned as he proposed, "Who will take me on?" Chapter 819 - Three Vs Three Tournament Chapter 819 - Three Vs Three Tournament. "Don''t look at me." Erebus waved his hands in rejection, having absolutely no confidence in Wendigo''s team. The rest of the primogenitors also looked away or gave forcedughs, feeling somewhat embarrassed by the situation. "How about 10 minutes?" Thor kept on pushing, not caring that he was being given death stares by Wendigo, Saurous, and Manananggal. "How about you?" When Thor saw that no one was moved by his wager proposal, he turned to those three with a silly grin. "F*ck off." Saurous flipped him in front of everyone and faced the other direction, not getting baited. Manananggal and Wendigo also ignored him, knowing that their champions were going to struggle immensely against those three dragons. In fact, they doubted if they could survive for even five minutes...Not everyone had an overpowered element like Felix. "Tsk, what a shame." Thor clicked his tongue, "Not believing even in your team." "At least, I have a team." Wendigo fired back with a soft snort. "I will rather be a spectator than keep sending my champions to their death like you." Thor recovered easily from his burn. "Alright, settle down." Siren stopped their quarrel before it get heated like always. Then, she suggested, "How about we start cing the bets on the winner of this tournament?" "Fine by me." Erebus replied. "I bet on Aspidochelone''s team." Lady Yggdrasil informed with a faint chuckle, "My daughter kept annoying me to do so in the previous days." "She is quite intelligent." J?rmungandr praised. "Haha, you won''t regret it." Thor felt delighted to have another primogenitor finally deciding to trust in Felix''s capabilities. ''You two idiots.'' Lady Sphinx facepalmed as she scolded them, ''Now, if Felix managed to win the tournament, we will have to split our treasure pool with her too.'' ''Oh, wepletely forgot...'' In all three games, the primogenitors needed to ce at least one treasure on the final winner. This created a pool of treasures that would be given to the ones who won their wagers. In the previous game, Lady Sphinx had gotten away with everyone''s astonishing items. But now, even if Felix managed to clutch it, she would be forced to share the pool with others. One shouldn''t forget that Aspidochelone needed to take his share too since it was his team originally. Thankfully, Lady Yggdrasil was the only outsider who betted on Aspidochelone''s team. The other primogenitors either ced bets on their own teams or on the ones with the highest chance to win it. Individual games weren''t the same as team-based games. Some races perform ten times better when fighting in a unite. After the pool of treasures was created, Lady Sphinx made her move on Lord Osiris. ''Are you interested in a personal bet with our monoliths ced on the line?'' She expressed telepathically. ''...'' Lord Osiris looked at her with his soulless dark eyes and replied, ''Yes.'' ''Twenty monoliths on the final winner.'' Lady Sphinx proposed calmly, ''My choice is obvious.'' ''Daring...'' Lord Osiris was still expressionless even though Lady Sphinx was asking him to risk giving up on a whopping twenty monoliths at once! Since Lord Osiris was the second-biggest collector of Monoliths, Lady Sphinx knew that he must have reached such number. After all, she owned forty or more monoliths by now. Lady Sphinx didn''t approach Lord Osiris with such a bet in the previous game because everyone knew that Felix had an advantage over others when it came to knowledge. But this was different. ''I will think about it.'' Lord Osiris replied. ''You have until the start of the first battle.'' Lady Sphinx gave him an ultimatum. It wouldn''t be fair to her if he ced a bet on the winner of the first battle while Felix had yet to fight. ''Understood.'' ... While Lady Sphinx and Lord Osiris were making the biggest bet in the history of this event, Felix was sitting in the stands next to his team, waiting for the fight to begin. ''Good thing, they moved the battle to a randomized big map.'' Felixmentated as he watched the two teams preparing themselves on two opposite sides of tropical ind. The ind was significantly bigger than the arena, making it harder for the dragons to obliterate everyone with a single nuke. In addition, it offered more freedom to the yers to fight as they desired instead of being confined in a small arena...Especially, when it was a team battle. After seeing that both teams were more than ready, Micheal started the countdown above the tropical ind, making sure that both teams were able to see it. The instant the countdown reached zero, the three dragons took off in the air and flew at their fastest speed towards Wendigo''s team. "Spread out!" Hellsworn yelled out loud while speeding away on top of a cloud made out of blood. The gremlin Mildshine had cast a small pool of darkness on the ground and hid within it. Then, he swayed through the jungle until he wasn''t seen anymore. As for Humblebinder? He flew in the air towards the approaching three dragons. "Although their chances to win this fight are slim, but they aren''tpletely obsolete." Micheal tried to hype up Wendigo''s team, "Radiant yers are capable of controlling their elements from hundreds of meters. If used correctly, they might win this fight...Somehow, cough." The spectators weren''t fools to believe in his crap. They knew that Wendigo''s team was going to lose. The only thing they weren''t certain about was how long it was going to be. "I believe the fight willst more than fifteen minutes." "Hmm?" Upon hearing a familiar voice behind him, Felix turned around and spotted Ambereye smiling gently. "You must be tripping." Felix shook his head casually, "It willst no more than ten minutes if they don''t actively avoid the fight." "Wanna bet?" Ambereye offered yfully while trying to sit next to him. s, Webor red at her with a cold expression, "Buzz off, my head is not a chair." Webor might be cheerful and chippy, but it didn''t mean that he allowed anyone to walk all over him. He was still a proud radiant champion and a heavenly turtle. He allowed only Felix to sit on his head since he was his captain and respected him a big deal. "You heard him." Felix shrugged his shoulders, clearly not nning to request Webor to allow Selphie to sit next to him. Permission had to be given by Webor and Felix had no interest in abusing his captain''s authority to please Selphie. "It''s okay...I will stay like this." Selphie''s lips twitched, feeling somewhat embarrassed by the current situation. Upon seeing that she was ufortable, Felix didn''t want to be too much of an asshole to her. After all, she healed him back to his peak form when she could have easily taken advantage of his situation. "I will be backter." Felix patted Webor''s head and stood up. Then, he teleported to an empty area away from everyone. He gestured with his hand for Selphie to join him. Selphie didn''t know if she should feel happy that he had freed his time for her or vexed for even feeling like that in the first ce. After all, she was the heiress of the elvish nine realms...When it came to authority and respect, she was below only the current Elvish Queen. ''Get hold of yourself...Act upon your status, lest he start treating you as his bro.'' Selphie thought inwardly while shaking away those emotions away. As an high elf and a master of runes, her observation skills were quite uncanny. So, she easily noticed that Felix absolutely had no interest in her romantically whatsoever. With a bit of digging in thework during the past three days, she found out about Asna...His alleged girlfriend. Only after seeing Asna''s perfection did she understand why Felix was always unreactive to her irresistible charm. Still, she was clearly not nning to give up on him even when herpetition was simply way out of anyone''s league in terms of beauty. "So, do you want to bet?" Selphie suggested again with a pretty smile after sitting next to him. "What do I get if I win?" Felix inquired with a curious expression. "Anything you want." Selphie replied shyly. "Sweet! How about some life essence?" Felix''s eyes brightened up, "Can you hook me up with a bottle?" "..." Selphie''s shy expression stiffened, not knowing how to react. She literally gave him a free pass to her body and the first thought that popped in his mind was the life essence. ''Am I a block of wood in his eyes?'' Selphie felt emotionally scarred. She knew that her beauty was unworthy to be mentioned next to Asna, but she still had some confidence about her personality. She was kind, sweet, gentle, soft, and would make any man seek to protect her at all cost. "So? Can you hook me up with a bottle?" Felix stressed, "I am willing to bet something of equivalent value, just ask." "I can help you get more than a bottle." Selphie hardened her emotions and tempted, "I can allow you to bath in the fountain personally." "Are you being serious?" Felix''s expression became stern all of a sudden. Chapter 820 - Three Vs Three Tournament Chapter 820 - Three Vs Three Tournament. "Dead serious." Selphie smiled charmingly as she thought, ''If I besought my mom, she will most definitely allow it.'' "How? I thought that other races aren''t allowed to even look at the life essence fountain." Felix titled his head in confusion, "Did the rules change or something?" Felix knew that asking for a bottle was already too much since only royalty were allowed regr ess to the life essence fountain. As for other high elves? They could bathe only once in their lifetime in the fountain. At least, they had it better than other elves in the rest of the elvish realms. They were given only a small bottle to drink in their lifetime. There was no point in mentioning humans, werewolves, vampires, and other outsiders. Life essence was a mere fantasy to them. "You don''t have to bother yourself with my method. If you win our bet, I will make sure that you bathe in our fountain regardless of what." Selphie promised with a confident tone. Although Felix still had some skeptical at her ability to deliver such an unimaginable task, he decided to take a leap of faith and trust her. "What do you want from me." Felix coughed, "I doubt I have something that can match your bet." If it was just a bottle of life essence, Felix could trade it with a unique rank 4 potion concocted by him personally. The recipe belonged to Lady Sphinx and wasn''t avable in the market, which meant the potion could be used even as a collectible! But now? He knew that it would be almost impossible to match her bet. Bathing in the life essence for even thirty minutes was enough to increase one''s lifespan by at least a hundred thousand years! This was merely a byproduct. The real effect was providing a significant boost to everything that could be enhanced! This meant, Felix could benefit from having a tremendous enhancement to his physical strength, elemental capacity, mental capacity, affinities to elements, soul, and even his spiritual pressure! It was like an upgraded version of recement enhancements that all bloodliners go through in their path. If Felix could obtain such an all-rounded boost before undergoing his next recement, it would be huge for his future. So, he really hoped that Selphie wouldn''t ask for the stars and reject the wager with him. "I don''t want much." Selphie tucked a stalk behind her ear shyly as she mumured, "If I win, you will take me to dinner..." Her voice faded at the end, making it hard for Felix to pick up what she said. "Can you repeat it a bit louder?" Felix requested while leaning closer to her face. Selphie''s cute long ears reddened at how close he was, but she didn''t push him away. Instead, she steeled her guts and whispered in his ear, "I want a dinner date with you." "..." Felix was left at loss for words, not expecting her wish at all. When he pulled back a little and saw how she behaved, the way she talked, and her excessive ''friendless'', he finally realized what this was all about. ''You got to be shitting me...'' Felix''s eyes widened as he stared at her blushed cheeks, ''Did she really fall for me or am I tripping?'' Felix prided himself in not being dense around women, but he truly thought that Selphie was simply being friendly with him. Hell, he didn''t even know her real name! ''Did I hear a dinner date?'' Asna suddenly creeped up in Felix''s mind, sending chills coursing on his spine at the thought of her listening to them from the beginning. Asna was watching the game peacefully from the UVR until she noticed Felix sitting next to Selphie in the stand. Without hesitation, she logged out and started ease dropping on their conversation from the consciousness space. When she saw how Felix was disinterested in Selphie and cared only about gaining strength like some muscle head, she felt secure again and decided to return to the UVR. s, Selphie just had to be ballsy and request a date from Felix in case she won the bet. ''Nothing is going on here...'' ''No need to exin.'' Asna said, ''I trust that you will never wrong me.'' Felix sighed in relief after hearing so. He really didn''t expect Asna to be this mature. He knew that she was still a bit crazy in the head. "I have no problem with taking you to dinner." Before Selphie could rejoice at his eptance, Felix had to crush her hopespletely, "But, it can''t be a date. I have a girlfriend and would rather avoid hurting or fooling either of you." Felix wasn''t kidding around. Life essence bath was truly an opportunity that couldn''t be gotten by normal means. Yet, he would give up on it in a heartbeat if it was going to start troubles with Asna or Selphie. He wasmitted 100% to his rtionship with Asna, and he wasn''t interested in fooling around with other girls. She was all he needs. Selphie was a good girl and absolutely didn''t deserve to have her emotions yed by him for the sake of getting stronger. "I see..." Selphie smiled wryly as she apologized, "I am truly sorry if I made you ufortable. I have been taught from young that only courageous ones gets what they deserve in life. So, I made a move on you even though I knew about the rumors about your girlfriend." "I am actually quite ttered." Felix scratched his nose, "Being approached by an intelligent beauty like you doesn''t happen regrly in my life." "You think I am pretty?" Selphie''s ears reddened again after hearing himpliment her for the first time. "How about I invite you to dinner with my girlfriend? I believe you girls will hit it off immediately." Felix proposed in a heartbeat after seeing her reaction, not wanting to give her any false hope. ''Heeey! I have never agreed to this.'' Asnained. ''So, you are fine with me dinning with her alon...'' ''Shut up, I will be there.'' ''How predictable.'' ''F*ck off.'' ''Hehe.'' Felix chuckled in his mind at his interaction with Asna. No other girl could rece Asna when it came to personality even though it wasn''t perfect. He loved that imperfection about her the most. "I would love to hang with you guys." Selphie agreed to his proposal. "Cool, let set a date after the event ends." Felix smiled faintly as he extended his hand, "Felix Maxwell by the way." He realized that he had yet to introduce himself properly even though he knew that she must be familiar with his name. Plus, a handshake was the best friend zoning weapon followed by a bro hug. "Excuse my manners." Selphie shook his hand elegantly as she introduced, "Selphie Presrona Yggdrasil." "Yggdrasil?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise, "Is elder Yggdrasil your mother?" "Yep, I tagged alone to ease a bit of my boredom." Selphie exined. "No wonder you were confident in being able to get me a bath in the life essence fountain." Felix knew that if someone was able topletely bypass the elvish rules and tradition, it would most definitely be Lady Yggdrasil. After all, the life essence fountain was hers to begin with! Boooooom Boooom Booom! Just as Selphie was about to reply, three thunderous explosions urred simultaneously on the ind. "Are you still interested in our bet?" Felix smirked faintly after seeing that Hellspawn had been caught in one of those explosions, turning him into ash instantly. "You are trying to cheat me." Selphie pouted. She ought to feel this way since her date with Felix had been scrubbed and turned into a friendly dinner with Asna. Plus, one of Wendigo''s team members had been eliminated in the first five minutes of the game. "How about we change the bet terms then?" Felix still hadn''t given up on getting that bath. He knew that he could simply make a request and Selphie might actually help him out free of charge. But, that was too shameless, even for him. It would be the same as taking advantage of someone crushing over you. He hadn''t reached a deep level of friendship with her to make such a massive request and not feel guilty about it. "Alright." Selphie giggled as she proposed, "If you won your next battle, I will beg mother to make it happen...But, if you lose the fight, you will need to spend a century in my realm." ''A century? Huh, it looks like she still haven''t truly given up on you yet.'' Asna squinted her eyes dangerously, ''Now, I am eager to meet her in that dinner.'' ''Chix a little.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched, ''She is an elf, a century is the same as a month to us.'' "What? I am being generous here." Selphie titled her head cutely after seeing that he didn''t reply. She was being truthful, high elves lived for a very, very long time unlike majority of the races. They weren''t immortals, but their longevity could reach to a hundred thousand years at minimum. So, a century was really just a long month for Selphie. "I can do a decade." Felix tried to haggle, "We humans have an entire different perceptive on time than you elves. A decade is already a long period in my eyes." "How about fifty years then?" Selphie gave him a puppy look with her soul devouring oceanic blue eyes, making Felix like he would suck into a pool of cuteness if he didn''t break the eye contact. "A decade!" Felix stressed while looking away. "Forty?" "A decade!" "Twenty!" "A decade!" "Fine!" Selphie pouted in annoyance, finally giving in to Felix''s offer. Felix didn''t mention a contract since it would be somewhat unsavory before her. Friendships were hard to start when contracts get involved. After all, the basic element of friendship was trust. ''A decade ofpanionship should be enough to change his feelings about me.'' Selphie thought inwardly with a resolved look. Although she had been rejected clearly by Felix, this merely made her want him even more to herself. High elves didn''t easily get attached romantically to others. When they do, they would make sure to get what they desired no matter what. In Selphie''s eyes, Asna was simply his girlfriend. Such rtionships were easily breakable after long periods of time. ''I have plenty of time in my te to snatch him from her.'' Selphie smiled faintly as she took a glimpse of Felix''s face. It was doubtful if she would have the same confidence if she ever knew about Felix''s and Asna''s souls being merged... Chapter 821 - Against The Fog Crawlers Chapter 821 - Against The Fog Crawlers. An hourter... Felix could be seen sitting above Webor''s head while apanied by Rotspawn on the arena floor. The three Fog Crawlers were floating next to them. "You guys know the rules." Micheal nodded at them both and said, "Good luck and may the best performing team win this battle." Without further dy, both teams had been teleported on opposite sides of a futuristic ghost city. There were many unique designed skyscrapers and hover vehicles parked on the sides of the roads. Thankfully, the roads were wide enough for Webor and Rotspawn, allowing to move freely without breaking into buildings. "Brace yourselves, it''s about to get even creepier." Felix said while zooming on a magnificent towering cloud of fog approaching them slowly. "Fog Crawlers are truly fast workers." Michealmentated as he pinpointed at the camera at the three dragonfly-like creatures. They might be smallpared to heavenly turtles, but they were still pumping a neverending flood of fog from their shoulder des. While the fog was being spewed, they controlled it to spread out in the front, knowing that the fight would most likely be held in the center of the city. "Get ready to turn into formless shape at any given moment." Gasmouth ordered emotionlessly, "They might crawl from beneath us." Simplespirit and Deadlymist nodded in understanding while continuing to pump out fog. "If Fog Crawlers have one ring weakness, it must be their inability to turn formless while casting their fogs." Micheal advised, "Landlord''s team must make a move on them as fast as possible before they engulf the entire city in their fog." Felix didn''t need to be advised as he had already prepared many strategies on how to deal with Fog Crawlers either in individual or team-based games. "Let''s show them what we came up with." Felix patted Webor''s head twice. "You can count on us." Webor assured as he pulled his thick neck slowly within his shell. Felix kept sitting in a mediation position on his head, not worried that he would be crushed within the shell or such. "Landlord haspletely disappeared within Webor''s shell!" Michealmentated with a surprised look, "Why did he do so? For protection? Surprise ambush? Isn''t it better to hide in the void realm?" All of his questions were valid, and it looked like the viewers were as confused as him. "I will open the way." Rotspawn said as he dug himself through the asphalt like it was made out of marshmallows. It took him merely a couple of seconds to reach half a kilometer deep underground. Without hesitation, Webor followed him through the tunnel. When they got highlighted by red color, the viewers weren''t surprised to see them heading towards the fog crawlers. "It looks like Landlord is nning to ambush from underground for some reason." Micheal said. In his eyes, ambushes from the void realm were unparalleled. After all, they allowed him to literally be on top of his opponents without being sensed. ''What are you thinking?'' Thoughtful, Selphie rested her chin on her palm as she eyed Felix''s highlighted outline. She knew that Felix was almost unstoppable when given the right tools to y with. Having two heavenly turtles at his disposable was the same as giving wings to a tiger. ''Am I bad to wish that he loses?'' Selphie curled her lips, ''I''m such a klutz. I should have proposed another bet that isn''t rted to him.'' She wanted him to win and be happy but at the same time, she didn''t want to lose her bet. ''Ahhh, whatever! Whether he wins or loses, he will need toe to my realm.'' Selphie smiled, ''He will most likely stay a few years if I requested.'' One could only wish that she would retain the same desire and confidence in wooing Felix after she meet Asna face to face... "They finally arrived below them!" Selphie snapped out of her daydreaming after hearing Micheal''s exmation. ''Oho, I see.'' When she looked at screen, she quickly concluded why Felix decided to remain with his teammates. ''Since the fog crawlers are as silent as ghosts and doesn''t need to walk on the ground, there is no way those two will be able to locate them without Felix.'' She reasoned. She was absolutely right. Felix was guiding Webor and Rotspawn by using his infra-ray vision. It wouldn''t have been possible if he did so from the void realm since his AP bracelet will be destroyed. When that happen, he would not be able to send messages by using the Queen even though they were in the UVR. Games followed strict realistic standards...The only thing allowed was recovering the AP bracelet if destroyed since most yers couldn''t operate effectively without it. ''We are right below them, you may begin.'' Felix ordered as he squinted at the three fog crawlers. ''Don''t screw up this time, Webor.'' Rotspawn warned, ''Our synergy needs to be perfect or else it will be for naught.'' ''I got this.'' Webor nodded with a serious expression. ''I believe in you guys.'' Felix waved his hand and jumped outside Webor''s shell. Then, he entered the void realm and traveled to the surface of the city. He made a quick calction in his mind and then picked a unique position above the fog crawlers. Under the intrigued eyes of the viewers, Felix extended his palm forward and created a small sized void domain that surrounded him alone. He kept it affixed in this size and waited patiently for his teammates to follow up with the n. Rumble Rumble!! ''Here we go.'' Without warning, towering thick walls rose from the ground in a wide circle around the fog crawlers. ''When need to exit it now!'' Gasmouth shouted an order after seeing that the walls were curving inward, trying to connect with each other to lock them within a dome! ''The walls are too far! We won''t make it in time!'' The other two agreed with his idea and acted upon it immediately. The circle diameter had reached one kilometer more or so, making it almost impossible for the fog crawlers to cross over them before they get connected! "Brilliant! Rotspawn and Webor are working on each half of the dome!" Micheal shouted in excitement as he ced the camera on those two. As he mentioned, Rotspawn and Webor were teaming up for the creation of this magnificent and gigantic dome! It would have been absolutely impossible for them to create one this big and fast all alone! ''Let''s fly out of here!'' Simplespirit suggested while looking up. Because the walls were too far from each other, it would take a bit more time to connect and enclose on the fog crawlers! Gasmouth and DeadlyMist acted immediately upon Simplespirit''s idea. Naturally, they weren''t flying with their wings. They knew that it would be risky to keep themselves exposed during an ambush. So, they turned into their ''ghost'' state and controlled their fog to fly them outside the dome. Unfortunately for them, Felix was waiting exactly for this reaction. The moment he saw them getting close to him, Felix opened a void rift in their path and exited it quickly while still inside his void domain! Immediately after he exited it, the void rift copsed on itself. Felix ignored it and created a small one for to put his palm in it and continue to fuel his void domain. This time, he went all out, getting his domain to expand to a hundred meters as quickly as possible. ''Retreat!!'' Gasmouth shivered after seeing that his fog kept disappearing through the void domain. He realized that his fate wouldn''t be too pleasant even if he entered the void domain in his ''ghost'' state! ''Go aroun...Shit, it''s blocking the exit!'' Just as he wanted to fly around the void domain, he realized it was situated perfectly under the opening! To make matters even worse for them, the walls had never stopped curving towards the center for even a second! In the end, the fog crawlers were forced to seek other methods of leaving the dome besides this one. Thuuud!!! After the dome was finally closed shut, utter darkness befell within it. Fortunately for the viewers, the streemps went on automatically, gracing them with a bit of light. s, because of the fog spreading within the dome continuously, those light poles didn''t provide much help. This made Micheal highlight all the yers with different colors. "It looks like they have been trapped sessfully." Selphie wondered, "But, what''s the point? The dome is one kilometer wide and tall, it will be truly difficult to kill them within such arge space." As she said, Gasmouth and the other two didn''t panic or freak out after being locked inside the dome. They knew that as long as they remained in their ghost state and kept their distance from Felix''s void domain, they would be freed soon. After all, Rotspawn and Webor could not keep such a towering dome erected forever... Chapter 822 - Against The Fog Crawlers ll Chapter 822 - Against The Fog Crawlers ll ''What did you find in the sewers? Is there a way out?'' Gasmouth inquired. ''No, the dome is connected with the groundpletely.'' DeadlyMist shook his head, ''It''s like we are inside a jar.'' ''Okay, don''t bother with escaping.'' Gasmouth ordered, ''Let''s take advantage of the situation and fill the entire dome with fo...'' RUMBLE RUMBLE!! Before he could finish his sentence, Gasmouth was startled by the ground shaking heavily again. ''Are they trying to hit us with earth-based abilities?'' He couldn''t help but snicker at the thought. Fog element was absolute counter to earth element since it could not get rid of it that easily. How could you destroy gas with solid object? ''Hmm? Is it just me or the dome looks like it''s shrinking?'' DeadlyMist mumured while squinting his eyes at the walls. ''Are you certain?'' They were too far and the darkness wasn''t making it any easier for him to truly confirm it, but he could swear that the walls seemed like they were inching closer to them. When Gasmouth decided to get close and check for himself, his heart sunk to the bottom of his stomach. ''It''s really shrinking!'' He could see that the walls were cracking and self repairing themselves as they pushed through anything in front of them! CRUSH!! BAM! Even the skyscrapers couldn''t avoid being ruptured from their foundation and fall into each other, creating a dreadful apocalyptic scene! Yet, the viewers weren''t able to see any of this at its glory...The light poles lost their source of energy after their wire grid got utterly ruined by the chaos. At least, they had a better view of the dome shrinking from outside. "How can they shrink it without destroying its integrity?!" Micheal was truly left in awe of Rotspawn and Webor''s extraordinary earth maniption. "Their teamwork is admirable." Erebus praised. The rest of the primogenitors nodded in agreement. They understood that a single mistake by either Rotspawn or Webor would result in the dome crashing down. After all, each one controlled half of the dome. This meant if one pushed faster or was a bit slower, the structure would fall apart instantly. ''Keep up the good work guys.'' Felix smiled in satisfaction after seeing that his n wasing along just fine. ''Time to do my part.'' Felix teleported to the center of the city, not caring about the falling buildings and explosions urring all around him. Then, he stood in his notorious ''T'' pose and activated his void domain again. This time, he went absolutely all out! 50meters...100meters...200meters...300meters! The void domain stopped expanding only after covering three hundred meters diameter more or less! Because of the fog getting devoured immediately after touching the domain, it painted a freaky image in the minds of the viewers and the three fog crawlers. The void domain appeared akin to a humongous dreadful spherical pupil while the fog covering it entirely was its sclera. "Oh lord...Being in that dome is truly a nightmare you won''t wish for your worst enemy!" Micheal gasped with a genuine frightened look. No one med him for such reaction...The rest of the champions watching the fight all started to sweat buckets at thought of being there right now. The city was falling apart like the world was crumbling. A dome like prison that was constantly shrinking. A foggy atmosphere, adding the harrowing effect of the unknown. Last but not least, an enormous pitch-ck sphere suspended in the air akin to a ck hole... Gasmouth, Deadlymist, and Simplespirit were on the verge of crapping themselves as they kept flying randomly within the dome, trying to find out just one opening. ''FOUND ANYTHING YET?!'' ''NO!'' ''DON''T STOP LOOKING.'' They were absolutely freaking out at each other. What else could they do? They were called fog crawlers for a reason...Their strength relied heavily on mental attacks within the fog while their defenses were quite crap. But, due to their ability to turn into untargetable ghosts, they could survive many things as long as they were withing their fog. What theycked was physical strength and destructive abilities. This made it impossible for them to break through such thick walls that were at least five meters in width! What''s worse, the walls were being self repaired automatically even if they cracked due to the buildings and such. This signified that only pure destructive abilities would work against them! "It''s done for them." Selphie sighed in disappointment after seeing that the dome had finally shrunk to the point it was merely a few meters away from the void domain. She could see that the fog crawlers were being pushed by the walls against their will towards their inevitable doom...Their ghost state was utterly useless when even the fog wasn''t able to escape from the walls. In a few moments...The three highlighted outlines representing them had been extinguished... "It''s done! Aspidochelone''s team have earned their qualification to the quarter-finals with a brilliant teamwork and strategy!" Micheal howled with a thrilled expression after seeing the harrowing deaths of the fog crawlers. WHOOAH!! All heavenly turtles in the stands extended their necks and cheered as loud as they could! A win for their ancestor meant a win for them too. Meanwhile, Felix, Webor, and Rotspawn had been teleported back to the arena shorty after. Micheal didn''t hesitate to blink next to Felix and interview him about his strategy, "Landlord, it looks like you have trained fairly well with your team to master such a remarkable tactic." "The credit goes to Webor and Rotspawn. You should interview them." Felix chuckled, "I did nothing but T pose for a few minutes." "Haha! It might seem that way, but I do believe that it was your tactic, right?" Micheal was still adamant at interviewing Felix. "Ask Webor, he actually named it." Felix pushed the mic away from his face and teleported back to the stands immediately after Micheal looked at Webor. "Tsk, squirmy prick." Micheal cursed under his breath before returning to his eager persona while interviewing Webor. "What did you name your tactic?" "Void dumpling!" Webor proimed with his nose in the air, feeling quite proud about his naming sense. "...You are joking right?" Micheal''s eyelids twitched. "Nope!" Webor tried to enlighten him, "Think about it, captain''s void domain is the filling while our dome look exactly like a crust of the dumpli..." "I get it, I get it..." Micheal interrupted him immediately after hearing the spectators''ughter directed at them. "You really let him name it?" Selphie giggled as she watched Micheal struggling to shut up Webor about his philosophy of choosing the name. "He asked, and I never cared about naming any of my tactics." Felix shrugged his shoulders while sitting in a rxed posture. "How generous of you." Selphie said while sizing up Felix''s posture. "You seem tensed, do you want a quick shoulder massage?" She offered while tempting him with her beautiful long thin fingers, "You won''t get enough of it." ''A shoulders massage? Go ahead Felix, enjoy it as much as you can.'' Asna''s chilly voice resounded in Felix''s mind, ''When youe back home, I will give my own special massage topare notes.'' "Cough, I am not that tired." Felix immediately fixed his posture after hearing Asna''s threat. Knowing Asna, her special massage had to be revolved around violence. "Your loss." Selphie retracted her offer after getting rejected again. "Enough about this, tell me when can I expect to get my bath?" Felix switched the subject as fast as possible, not wanting Asna to get too hung up on it. "Why do I sense that you are hanging out with me just because of the life essence fountain?" Selphie pouted. "It''s just your imagination." Felix replied with a serious tone, "Who wouldn''t want to befriend a kind and a good soul like you?" ''Hehe, good burn.'' Asna smiled evilly after seeing Selphie''s lips twitch at hisplement. No one wanted to hear those words from their crush. Thankfully, Selphie knew that she had been already friendzoned by Felix and this was merely a cherry on the top. Still, she wasn''t nning to give up on him whatsoever...The more she gets rejected by Felix, the stronger her attachment would get. "Mom is in the gathering at the moment." Selphie disclosed after regaining herposure, "I will ask her in the evening after today''s fights are concluded." "Much appreciated, and good luck." Felix knew that it wasn''t conclusive yet if Lady Yggdrasil would agree to have a human bathe in her sacred water, but he could only wish that Selphie would make it happen. "You are leaving already?" Selphie raised an eyebrow in surprise after seeing him stand up. "I need to rejoin the team and watch the rest of the fights with them." Felix smiled, "I am the captain after all." "Okay." Selphie stood up too and gave him a quick friendly hug, "See you in the evening." "See you." After he left, Selphie found no reason to remain in the stands anymore. As for Felix, he started to analyze the uing fight between Kumiho''s team and Siren''s team. "Who do you think will win, captain?" Webor asked as he eyed the six beauties on the arena, waiting to be teleported. Chapter 823 - Lady Yggdrasil’s Sly Scheme Chapter 823 - Lady Yggdrasil''s Sly Scheme. "Most likely the mermaids." Felix answered. Siren''s team consisted of three gorgeous mermaids, who were capable of maniption sound to a horrific degree. They could sing songs capable of enchantment and at the same time they could erase their opponents with dreadful soundwaves. This was merely the tip of the iceberg in terms of their capabilities. Meanwhile, the Spirit Foxes were breathtaking alright and could use their beauty to charm their opponents easily with the help of their charm maniption. However, it would hard for them to do so against mermaids. Firstly, mermaids enjoy owning noteworthy mental defends. Secondly, Siren''s team was made entirely of females, making them more inclined to be interested in the opposite sex. This would make it harder for the Spirit Foxes to pull a fast one on them. As Felix expected, Kumiho''s team had ended up losing the fight because of those heavy disadvantages. *** Later that evening... "Good evening, mother." Selphie greeted as she stepped inside a small garden that was filled with cute animals and beautiful flowers from all kinds. Lady Yggdrasil was watering the flowers with a pot and a peaceful smile. "Evening my dear." Lady Yggdrasil asked softly, "Where have you beentely?" "I was watching the fights with Feli...Landlord." Selphie replied truthfully, knowing that her mother hated nothing more than needless lies. "Him again? Is it just me, or you seem a bit too attached to himtely." Lady Yggdrasil chuckled. "Mom...Do you really need me to say it out loud?" Selphie pouted. "Say what?" Lady Yggdrasil kept acting ignorant to tease her. Lady Yggdrasil had lived long enough to see empires rise and fall, realms get utterly blown out just to be rebuilt again, primogenitors dies, and other superior beings perishing...How could she not understand what was going with her daughter? "You...So annoying, Fine, I like him! Happy?" Selphie admitted while looking in the other direction. "Quite in fact, I am happy." Lady Yggdrasil teased, "I have started to think that you like girls when you keep rejecting every male proposing to you in all nine realms." "I just didn''t like them." Selphieined, "They are either too timid because of my status or too arrogant for their own good because of their status." "What''s different about that kid?" Lady Yggdrasil asked, "I''m aware that he is looked highly upon by his masters due to his growth potential, but what about his character?" "Although the nobles of the nine realms aren''t to your satisfaction, but they are at least loyal." Lady Yggdrasil added. When it came loyalty, elves were unmatched...The moment they chose a cause or partner, they would stay loyal to it until the day they die. On other hands, we have humans...It was simply hit-and-miss with them. "You are mistaken about him. He might be a human, but his loyalty isparable to us. He even refused to take me to a date because he has a girlfriend." Selphieplemented Felix, not realizing that she was bashing herself in the process. "..." Lady Yggdrasil eyed her speechlessly, feeling like she was seeing her daughter for the first time. "What?" Selphie titled her head in confusion. "What do you mean by what?!" Lady Yggdrasil scolded, "How can you let yourself get friendzoned? You are a future queen and my daughter. If my peers caught wind of this, I will never hear the end of it." "What can I do?" Selphie mumbled in annoyance, "I keep making moves on him, but he blocks them all because of that girl." "Uneptable, how can his girlfriend be better than my daughter?" Lady Yggdrasil frowned, "Show me." Selphie opened a holographic screen and showed Lady Yggrasil all her information gathered about Asna. When Lady Yggdrasil saw Asna''s unparalleled beauty, she couldn''t help but give her daughter a sympathetic look. "Mom!!" Selphie didn''t like her look at all. "I still have a chance! Beauty isn''t everything." Selphie stressed, "Status, personality, and intelligence are equally important." In Selphie''s mind, it was simply impossible to contest against Asna in terms of looks. However, she had other important assets too. "I don''t know about her intelligence and personality, but I doubt she has a better social status than me." Selphie spoke confidently. ''Oh honey...You have no idea, who you arepeting with.'' Lady Yggdrasil kept those thoughts to herself, not wanting to break her daughter''s heart. God knows if she would ever be interested in men again. Lady Yggdrasil didn''t truly know about Asna''s identity or her situation with Felix. However, she deducted that Asna must be a from a race that was equally superior as primogenitors or even higher. She picked it up from Asna''s manner of speech, walk, gaze, and behavior. Not to mention her unrealistic beauty. If she was disclosed about Felix''s memories like Lady Sphinx, Thor, J?rmungandr, and Lord Khaos, she would have picked up on Asna''s identity instantly. "Well, you do you." Lady Yggdrasil walked to her and patted her in the head gently, "I don''t care if you want to tie note with a half donkey half a man as long as you are certain about your choice." "I am certain, it has to be him." Selphie nodded with a resolved expression. "Do you want me to call Lady Sphinx and set you up with him?" Lady Yggdrasil mentioned, "She owes me a favor after giving her my monolith a while ago." "No! That''s way too intrusive and forceful. Plus, I doubt Felix will see me too kindly after that." Selphie rejected her suggestion vehemently. "Though, I do need your help with something." Selphie added while avoiding eye contact with her. "What is it?" "I promised him to bathe in the life essence fountain." Selphie''s voice faded at the end. Lady Yggdrasil narrowed her eyes at Selphie and asked, "Is he taking advantage of you already?" "No!" Selphie defended Felix hastily, "We made a bet about his fight with the fog crawlers. If he wins, I will help him with the life essence fountain, but if he lost, he promised to stay in my realm for a decade." "You know the oue." Selphie added while sighing in disappointment. "So, let me get this straight. You annoyed me to bet on him to win the tournament. Then, you went and made a bet against him and hoped that he loses his fight?" Yggdrasil stretched Selphie''s ear as she scolded, "Did love make you dumb in an instant or what?" "Owowow! I am sorry! I wasn''t thinking straight!" Selphie cried painfully while trying to escape from Lady Yggdrasil''s clutches. "This is a minor issue, but don''t let it happen again." Lady Yggdrasil released her grip as she advised, "Don''t do anything dumb to please him if it is going to affect you badly." "I won''t..." Selphie whimpered while massaging her reddened ear. Elves'' ears were too sensitive to stimtion, making it quite a painful process to have them stretched like that. "Since you made a bet and lost, you have to deliver no matter what." Lady Yggdrasil mentioned with a sly smile, "Still, you guys didn''t put a number on the exact date. So, just tell him toe whenever he feels like it." "Mom! That''s quite shameful and deceiving! Felix didn''t put too much thought into it because he trusted me." Selphie retorted after realizing what Lady Yggdrasil wanted to do. "Shut up, I am doing this for you. Plus, don''t worry, I will be seen as the bad guy." Lady Yggdrasil chuckled, "What can he do? Comin to his masters?" Felix ounted for the fact that Selphie was too nice and kind to try and cheat him after he won the bet. But, he didn''t consider that Lady Yggdrasil couldn''t care less about him. Since she was the true decider whether he would be entering the fountain or not, she could pick any date she desired! This meant the moment Felix stepped into the elvish realms, he could only wait until Lady Yggdrasil allowed him to use the fountain. It could take months or even years! This was truly helpful to Selphie. She could take advantage of Felix''s indefinite stay in her home to make a real connection with him. ''It will be the best chance to make him mine.'' Selphie steeled her heart and stopped feeling guilty about agreeing to her mother''s n. "Thanks a lot mom, I will be going to deliver him the good news." Selphie stepped forward and kissed Lady Yggdrasil in her cheek. Then, she teleported with clear anticipation in her face. ''This is all I can do for you, my dear.'' Lady Yggdrasil sighed inwardly, ''It''s doubtful if you can snag him from that mysterious woman, but I hope you won''t have any regrets whether you failed or seed.'' Lady Yggdrasil soon returned to tending the flowers, not nning on wasting too much of her energy on her daughter''s love life. She was too old for that crap. Chapter 824 - The Quarter-Finals! Chapter 824 - The Quarter-Finals! Five minutester... Felix''s training session with his team had been interrupted by Selphie''s sudden call. "Give me a sec." Felix requested while epting the call. "Good news, Sir Felix." Selphie expressed, "My mom has agreed to let you bathe in her life essence fountain!" "You actually pulled it off." Felix''s eyes brightened up in delight. Although he knew that Selphie was Lady Yggdrasil''s daughter, he still wasn''t confident if she would be able to convince her. "Though, there is a small issue." Selphie coughed sheepishly, "My mom didn''t set a date. She told me that you cane anytime and wait for her permission." "Oh, that''s not really too much of an issue." Felix smiled, "I am just grateful for the opportunity." Felix wasn''t that entitled to believe that Lady Yggdrasil would go out of her way to please him. After all, he didn''t make a bet with her. He didn''t mind even waiting a few years until he gets permitted to use the fountain. He understood that the fountain was always in demand and there was a long reservation list to even see it. "I am d." Selphie sighed in relief at his reaction. "So, when do you intend toe?" She asked eagerly. "I need to survive the games first." Felix chuckled at her enthusiasm. Felix wasn''t arrogant enough to be certain about his survival in the uing fights. After all, he was against radiant ranked yers. As for his previous fight against fog crawlers? His strategy was simply too potent against them, making the fight seem too easy. But, he knew that if they were given even a slight chance, he would be yed to death. "I am so sorry, I must be bothering you in your training now." Selphie apologized quickly before wishing with a cute voice, "Break a leg tomorrow, I will be cheering for you." "Thanks." Felix hung up and rejoined the training with his teammates. Tomorrow, the quarter-finals would start at an early morning. The six qualified teams were Aspidochelone''s team, Cherufe''s team, Siren''s team, Dune''s team, Jor¨­gumo''s team, andstly, Manananggal''s team. Unfortunately for the Darkin faction members, they drew terrible lot at the first round of the tournament, getting them f*cked in the ass by dragons and battle space worms. To make matters worse, Manananggal''s team was going to be fighting Dune''s team as well! Felix''s situation wasn''t any better. Tomorrow, he would be fighting Siren''s team. He knew that without proper preparation against them, he could be turned into dust with a single soundwave! ... The Next Morning... "Wee back everyone, I hope you had some good night sleep." Micheal greeted as he floated above the six remaining teams. Felix had still chosen Webor and Rotspawn to continue the climb with him. Well, it was to be expected. gwing was still being a d*ck. Nina was toozy and only put her entire effort if the situation called for it. Lastly, Barbyw was assigned to be the substitute, making her unable to join the event unless one of the team members died. "As you can see from the brackets, today we will be having three fights!" Micheal pointed at the hologram behind him and disclosed loudly, "Cherufe''s team vs Jor¨­gumo''s team, Aspidochelone''s team vs Siren''s team, andst but not least, Manananggal''s team vs Dune''s team." "You better bring your ''A'' game in this fight." Micheal advised as he eyed Felix and the others, "The best performing team will be moved straight to the finals." Since the brackets weren''t bnced, one team would be left without an opponent in the semi-finals. Hence, this uing fight mattered majorly to every team. While they would be at their peak state and well rested, the other team would be joining them in the finals in a less well condition. "How are you going to rate our performances?" A vampire inquired calmly. The rest of the champions were intrigued to hear the answer too. "The Queen will be responsible for your ratings." Micheal answered, "She will be including everything; team work, individual performance, clean eliminations, injuries, strategies¡­etc." "What if it''s a draw?" "It''s highly unlikely to end up as a draw." Micheal shrugged his shoulders, "But, if it did, we will leave it to goddess of luck." The yers nodded their heads in understanding. "All good?" Micheal pped his hands and shouted, "Let the festivities begin!" Felix and the rest of the yers were teleported back to their designated areas in the stand. Meanwhile, Cherufe''s team and Jor¨­gumo''s team were sent to a mountainous ind that would serve as their battlefield. "This would be a rough one for the spider kin." Felixmentated while chilling above Webor''s head. "True, they are more specialized in ensnaring, assassination, and slow killing." Barbyw agreed. Everyone was finding it hard to see a way for the three spider kin to win this fight. One dragon was already a nightmare to deal with, don''t even mention three. The only thing going on in their favor was their silk extreme resistance to fire and its uncanny toughness. Still, it was doubtful this would be enough to help them defeat three dragons. ''Do we really need to go all of us?'' Red Mercy eyed his teammates and requested, ''Just chill here and let me deal with them. I will be quick.'' ''I don''t care.'' ''Do as you want. Just don''t f*ck up.'' The other two dragons shrugged their shoulders, allowing him to go for it. Whoosh! Red Mercy pped his wings and took off into the sky alone, confusing the viewers. When they saw that the others showed no ns of following him, they figured out what was going on. "Arrogant bastards!" "How dare they degrade the Spider kin like this!" "As expected of dragons, they always act as they pleased." The Spider kin spectators made the most noise, feeling insulted and degraded by the dragons'' action. They knew that their team stood no chance against three dragons, but they would still prefer having them fighting all of them and losing, then being looked down upon like this. ''Prepare yourself, I am seeing one of them ising.'' Dusthand informed while peeking at Red Mercy from underneath a giant boulder. Fallenstone and Spidermummy were hiding a few kilometers away for their safety. Dusthand wasn''t left in the open without support. His abdomen was attached with a thin invisible line of silk that was being held by Fallenstone. In case he got found out and fired at with a me orb, they would easily pull him back to safety. ''Something is weird.'' Dusthand frowned, ''I don''t see the others behind him.'' ''Maybe, they are trying to go around us?'' Spidermummy suggested. ''Don''t kid yourself.'' Fallenstone smiled bitterly, ''Those are dragons, they will not think too much against us or bother to n a strategy.'' ''As much as I hate to admit it, he is right.'' Dusthand nodded. ''In fact, it''s more believable that they have sent only one to deal with us.'' Fallenstone added. ''...'' ''...'' Dusthand and Spidermummy went quiet all of a sudden at the sound of that. They wanted to argue back and disapprove of his theory, but they recognized that it was the only usible reason. ''Let''s wait and see.'' Dusthand narrowed his eyes dangerously at iing Red Mercy and said, ''If the other two didn''t appear in the next two minutes, we can assume it will be a one vs three.'' That''s what they did...For the next two minutes, they remained absolutely hidden and kept their eyes on Red Mercy, who was scanning a mountain after another with his infrared vision. Unfortunately, those three had cold blood running through their veins, making them camouge themselves perfectly with nature. ''Should I start blowing some shit up to force those pests out?'' Red Mercy considered after his patience started to run thin. ''It''s confirmed.'' Dusthand smiled coldly, ''It''s just him.'' ''Let''s make him regret his choice ofing on us alone.'' Fallenstone sneered. ''We have only one shot to take him down before the other twoe to his rescue.'' Dusthand stressed, ''Make sure that you don''t f*ck your parts of the n.'' ''Heh, peak diamond yer is worrying about us f*cking up?'' Fallenstone scoffed, ''Worry about yourself.'' Since Dusthand had joined the individual game, it meant that he was a mere peak diamond ranked yer unlike his teammates...They were both at high tier radiant rank. Their strength levels were absolutely iparable. ''Enough, we don''t have time to appease your egos.'' Spidermummy ordered, ''Dusthand, you may begin.'' ''Yes, captain.'' Dusthand took a deep breath and emerged from underneath the boulder. Just like Micheal, he had eight long hairy legs,rge spherical dark abdomen, and a humanoid upper body. Though, he was a bit different from Micheal. His exoskeleton opened up slightly, exposing two sets of thin colorful wings! Whoosh Whoosh! Without a single ounce of hesitation, he took off into the air akin to a rocket, heading towards Red Mercy! "What a confident little pest." Red Mercy raised an eyebrow in surprise after spotting Dusthand rushing in his direction. Knowing that his dragon breath would fail against such a moving flying target, Red Mercy didn''t bother consider using it. Instead, he activated his me field, turning the area surrounding him into a heated furnace. Then, he flew down, wanting to meet halfway with Dusthand. "Dusthand needs to use his armored wet silk!" Micheal shouted, "The temperature around Red Mercy is more than enough to burn him into crisp without it!" Chapter 825 Not Doing His Homework. As a spider kin too, Micheal knew what he was talking about. As he mentioned, Dusthand weaved a nket of wet sticky thick silk and ced it above his giant abdomen. Then, he controlled it externally to cover every inch of his skin. In less than a split second, he resembled a flying white origami spider. The only thing he didn''t cover were his wings since they couldn''t p properly while being covered in his sticky silk. ''Ignorant fool.'' Red Mercy scoffed, ''What''s the point of protecting yourself while leaving your wings vulnerable.'' Everyone wondered the same, knowing that if Dusthand''s wings got burnt off, he would be a sitting duck in the air. ''Now!'' The moment Dusthand entered the hellish me field, he did the unexpected and retracted his wings within his exoskeleton! This protected them from the mes but Dusthand was left without his flight ability. Just as the viewers were about to question his decision, Dusthand pointed his hands at the fast approaching Red Mercy andunched two thick silky strings at him! Because of Red Mercy''s gigantic size and momentum, he wasn''t able to evade them. They got stuck at the edge of his right wing. ''Annoying.'' Red Mercy swung his w at them, trying to snap them in half. However, when his w touched them, the sticky strings stretched instead of getting cut! To worsen it, they actually separated themselves from the wings and remained attached to the w! Red Mercy shook his w in irritation, trying to get rid of them. But, they remained glued to itpletely. Meanwhile, Dusthand was being thrown left and right with the strings since he didn''t let go of them. When Red Mercy saw his, he lifted his w and positioned Dusthand right in front of his mouth. Then, he opened his jaws widely and fired a thinser of condensed mes at Dusthand! Phew! Unfortunately for him, Dusthand expected as much and had managed to evade theser by simply dangling from another string glued to Red Mercy''s stomach! Phew! Phew! This time, he didn''t wait until Red Mercy caught his string as he kept firing one after another and continuing to swing himself in the air! He wasn''t doing so for the giggles. With every swing, Dusthand made sure tounch a flood of his sticky wet silk at different body parts of Red Mercy! Then, he controlled the silk to spread out on his wings. Right now, he had managed to cover his legs, tail, and a half of his right wing! "Enough!" Peeved by Dusthand''s pitiful attempts to capture him, Red Mercy took in a deep breath and aimed his jaw at his own body! Then, he let out a breath of mes, trying to burn the silk into ashes. Unfortunately, the fire was strong enough to burn only the glued strings but not the sticky silk covering his limbs!! Phew! "It''s hopeless. My silk specialty is close immunity to fire. As long as it is as thick as a hide, it will be able to resist every me ability you threw at it!" Dusthand snickered as he swung himself above Red Mercy''s head. ''Crap! I didn''t know that!'' Red Mercy''s expression turned a bit twisted after hearing so. However, he still hadn''t epted his fate and kept trying to free himself from the spreading cocoon. ''Are you kidding me?'' ????? ????? When Felix and the rest of the yers saw his futile''s struggles, they didn''t know if they should praise Dusthand or mock Red Mercy for not doing his due diligence. Spider Kin were known for their amazing evolutionary traits as much as their elemental traits. There were so many spider species around the universe, every one of them had special type of silk that was rted to his environment. Dusthand species was called Sun Cer Spider for a reason...They were known for being born in scorching hots and living in them without an issue due to their evolutionary traits. Their produced silk naturally had to be extremely resistant to fire! If Red Mercy had known this, he wouldn''t have allowed Dusthand to even get close to him! "As expected of dragons!" Micheal grinned mockingly, "Too proud for their own good!" Pa nda No vel As a Spider Kin too, Micheal was naturally a bit biased towards Jor¨­gumo''s team. There was no way he would ease his words against Red Mercy, who didn''t even bother to do a simple research on Jor¨­gumo''s team. Now? Red Mercy could only twist around and try to overpower the silk''s toughness with his physical strength. Too bad, the silk used by Dusthand wasn''t solidified. He kept it in its stretchy sticky wet form, so it would stick to Red Mercy like atex suit! ''F*ck, f*ck, f*ck!'' Red Mercy started to get agitated after his wings had beenpletely covered with thick silk, making it harder for him to stay in the air. It wasn''t just the weight that troubled him but the irritating stretchy form of the silk. While he was struggling to free at least his wings, Dusthand had stopped swinging a long while ago. Now, he was standing above Red Mercy''s head, making himself glued with him. At the same time, he was freely pumping out silk from his palms, rear, and eight legs. This elerated the process of putting Red Mercy into a cocoon. ''Good shit, Dusthand!'' ''Prepare to reinforce him.'' Fallenstone and Spidermummy were satisfied with Dusthand''s performance. They thought that he was either going to fail miserably or seeded but with heavy wounds. They knew that Red Mercy wasn''t to be underestimated. But, they had no idea that Red Mercy''s pride andziness would stop him from even doing his proper homework! Whooshh! "He did it! He actually ced a dragon within a cocoon!" Micheal shouted in euphoric excitement as he watched a humongous spherical white egg started to fall down. Red Mercy waspletely covered in silk within the cocoon, he was barely able to move his wings. The viewers could see some bright orange lights escaping from tiny holes in the cocoon, letting them know that Red Mercy had yet to give up on using his me abilities. He tried his condensed me beam and managed to punch a small hole through the cocoon. s, it was recovered within a split second. He even tried to use an ability called me burst that release mes through his scales, engulfing him entirely in fire. s, the fire did nothing to help him out. The silk dreadful resistance was not a joke. "He is f*cked big time if he didn''t request back up now." Felix said as he watched Red Mercy continue falling down. Felix knew that many dragons were killed at the hands of yers from different races by using environment to their own advantage, relying on items, poison, ganging up...etc. He was merely the first person to y a dragon without relying on items or tricks, making him truly worthy of the title. If Red Mercynded in the hands of three spider kin while inside a cocoon, his fate wouldn''t be too pleasant. ''I won''t f*cking beg for assistance regardless of what!'' Although Red Mercy could see that his situation was miserable, he refused to call for help telepathically. It was simply too humiliating after boasting that he would end this fight alone in a jiffy. Thuuud!! The ground shook and dust rose high above as the cocoon smashed at the bottom of a mountain, creating a giant crater. When the dust settled, the viewers couldn''t help but appreciate the silk''s toughness. It appeared filthy but not a single cut could be seen. Although thending was nasty, everyone could see that Red Mercy was still twisting within the cannon, resembling a chick trying to hatch from an egg but failing to do so. ''Come quickly, we need to eliminate him before his back-up arrives.'' Dusthand besought his teammates to hurry as he kept strengthening the cocoon with more silk. ''We are here.'' Fallenstone disclosed while swinging from a boulder to another with Spidermummy. Soon, theynded next to the giant cocoon and couldn''t help butplement simultaneously, "Good work." "Save it forter." Dusthand rushed them, "Reinforce the cocoon quickly, I will take care of him with the Frenzy Poison." When Dusthand saw that his teammates were pumping silk from their palms at the cocoon, he quickly beamed a small bottle filled with murky dark red liquid. Then, he poured it on a thick line of silk and created a sphere around it...The sphere was to protect the poison against the hellish mes, stopping it from evaporating. As mentioned before, there were many tools to y a dragon if used properly. The Frenzy Poison was one of the mostmon used ones. As long as the poison managed to enter the bloodstream of a dragon, it would cause them to enter a maddened frenzy in exchange for exhausting their lifespan. This poison was used to be a potion for dragons to increase their strength by forcefully making themselves mad if taken with small doses. It was a good potion to help them in tight spots. However, it was found outter on that when used with arge dose, it would make them end up exhausting their lifespans before the potion effect expired! "Mix it with other strings." Spidermummy suggested. "I know." Dusthand created a hundred more silky strings and ced them on the cocoon as well. "I don''t believe it...Will they actually seed in ying a dragon?" Micheal''s excitement was off the roof as he watched Dusthand doing his work. He knew that Dusthand was currently guiding theced string towards the reversed scale of Red Mercy. The other hundred strings were there to confuse Red Mercy. Since they hadn''t wounded him, it was the best option of essing his bloodstream. His seven orifices were much harder to prate. ''Motherf*kers must haveced one of those strings!'' Red Mercy might be blinded within the cocoon, but he could still feel the strings slithering through his scales, trying to find ways to ess his bloodstream. Knowing that he couldn''t protect his reversed scale and seven orifices at the same time forever agitated Red Mercy even further. The more agitated the dragons, the angrier they get...It wasn''t a smart choice to anger a Red Dragon. ''You little insects asked for it!'' Red Mercy stopped thinking straight as he began to condense a me orb within his throat. He knew that firing at such a close contact would get him wounded pretty badly. But, he would rather cripple himself then request to be saved by his teammates! Chapter 826 - The Mermaids! Chapter 826 - The Mermaids! After the orb was created, he opened his jaw with some difficulty and controlled it externally to move slowly towards the cocoon. While he was doing so, he lowered his head and tightened his skin, making his scales close of all his pores. "Are you close?" Nervous and excited, Fallenstone asked while looking around him, fearing that the other two dragons would appear any given moment. Unfortunately for him, he didn''t ount that the true danger woulde from within the cocoon... "Why did Red Mercy stop movi..." Before Micheal could finish his inquiry, he was forced to swallow it after seeing the cocoon shimmering with golden light. Then...BOOOOOOOOOM!! Everyone was left staring at the blinding white screen in utter disbelief, not daring to ept what their eyes were feeding them. The explosion was big enough it erased an entire mountain and destroyed the nearby forest by its shockwave! When it was over, everyone kept their eyes frozen on the mushroom cloud, feeling surreal about the current development. ''He actually preferred risking his life like this than ask for help.'' Felix thought speechlessly, ''Dear lord, their pride knows no bound!'' Everyone else had the exact reaction. They didn''t know whether to admire Red Mercy''s willingness to go so far for his pride or curse him for being a stubborn fool. When the dust settled, and saw his miserable shape, they were inclined to thetter. Who could me them? Red Mercy was missing two limbs, a quarter of his torso, and a entire wing! His blood was spilling akin to a fountain nonstop. The rest of his surviving body parts were badly wounded too. If it wasn''t for his chest raising slowly and falling, they would have thought that he died. As for Dusthand and the other two? They didn''t leave behind not even a spark of dust. They were utterly exterminated! "Crazy, they are f*cking crazy!" Micheal clutched his heart in pain as he cursed all dragons. As a Spider Kin, he wanted a dragon to be yed by his own race dearly. It was a privilege and an honor, no matter how the kill happened. Pa nda Novel s... Well, at least Jor¨­gumo''s team were quite close to pulling it off...That was an achievement on its own. After a short while, Red Mercy was back to his peak form after getting teleported to the arena. If it wasn''t for this reset mechanism, helping him treat his wound instantly, he would have honestly requested for help. "It took you a while." Summerspirit grumbled while eyeing Red Mercy. Since Red Mercy hadn''t informed them about the situation, they had no idea that he was about to get killed. "F*ck off, as long as it is done." Red Mercy cursed with a pissed tone and then teleported outside the arena. Although he managed to eliminate Jor¨­gumo''s team alone, he absolutely abhorred his performance. He knew that he looked like crap and for dragons, their image was literally everything to them in front of other races. Summerspirit and Glorycleaver shrugged their shoulders after seeing his reaction. Then, they teleported away too, freeing the arena for the next teams. "It''s our turn." Felix stretched his arms behind his back while standing up. He nced at Siren''s team and saw that they were getting prepared too. "Don''t get too confident like Red Mercy." Barbyw advised, "We need to finish the fight in a clean manner to get qualified straight for the finals." Cherufe''s team might not care about fighting in the semi-finals, but the same didn''t apply to the others. This meant, Siren''s team would be as sharp as a needle against Felix and the others. "Don''t worry, it will be clean alright." Felix smirked faintly. ... On the other side of the arena, the three breathtaking mermaids were having a telepathicmunication without the help of Queen Ai. As sound elementalists, this was nothing. ''It''s a bit of a bummer that wended against those three monsters so soon. But, we can win this easily if wemitted to our strategy.'' Oceanicsoul said confidently while eyeing Felix, Webor, and Rotspawn. She had a bewitching long wavy purplish hair and brown freckles on her cheeks. She only differed from human females with her gills under her armpits, blue tinted skin and most importantly, her beautiful shimmering blue fishtail. The same applied to the other two mermaids. ''Indeed, Landlord is a bit of pain in the ass to deal with, but the heavenly turtles can be dealt with quickly if they exposed themselves above the surface.'' Lifevocal nodded. As sound elementalists, they didn''t need to care about the heavenly turtles indestructible shells. Their target was mostly their ears, and it was hard to defend one''s ears against sound unless they deafened themselves. After all, sound was as useless as a ss hammer if there were no receptors to pick it up. But, the mermaids weren''t worried that Felix and the other two would consider deafening themselves. In fact, they would rather have them go for it! ''Just don''t let your guards down, and we will be fine.'' Sandyshell said. ... After the break period ended, both teams were summoned to the arena by Micheal. He weed them and gave the viewers a quick reminder of their achievements in the past fights. Then, he disyed a holographic wheel with hundreds of maps with almost all known environments. "Let''s see if one of you will get lucky." Micheal grinned and spun the wheel as hard as he could. Ting Ting Ting...Ting! After the wheel span for a few seconds, he stopped it. ''You gotta be kidding me.'' Felix''s expression turned bad immediately after seeing that the needle had stopped on a water-based map! There were hundreds of tiny inds that were connected with either shallow water or non. Those inds would be good enough for footing, but Felix knew that they would not have the same freedom as the mermaids. "Hehe, my cuties are finally given their environment to y in." Siren giggled happily. Meanwhile, Lady Sphinx, Aspidochelone, and the others weren''t too pleased by the pick. s, they could notin about it. Siren''s team had fought against Kumiho''s team in a forest. Those mermaids with fishtails didn''tin when they had to fight in the main habitant of the spirit foxes. So, no other team had the right toin if these mermaids were given their natural habitant too. ''It''s going to be hard to travel underground now.'' Rotspawn frowned. ''I guess I will have to change my strategy.'' Felix added, ''Just leave it to me, I will handle them.'' ''Are you certain?'' Webor asked. They ought to feel a bit less confident about Felix''s capabilities to deal with the mermaids all alone. After all, they just saw Red Mercy get forced into the extreme to win his fight. ''Don''t worry.'' Felix grinned, ''I will be bringing out the big guns.'' ... A few momentster... Felix opened his eyes to the soothing sound of the waves smashing against a small cliff. He looked around him and noticed that he had been teleported above one of the smaller sized inds that had a few coconut trees spread out here and there. ''Captain, can you see us?'' Webor asked. ''Yes.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched after seeing Webor and Rotspawn taking over an ind each! They were big enough, their thick feet were ced on shallow waters around the ind, making them seem like they were standing on water. ''This will be a tough one for them.'' Felix shook his head and blinked above Webor''s head. "I will find a bigger ind that can hold both of you." Felix said as he jumped a hundred meters into the air. With a one sweep of the nearby inds, he locked on one that was a few kilometers wide. ''You should do for now.'' Felix decided on switching to it instantly, knowing that the mermaids should be approaching them at a supersonic speed. He wasn''t wrong at all. When the camera switched to them, the viewers couldn''t help but feel fear for their lives underwater. The mermaids'' speed was simply frightening as they all needed was a single p with their tail to cross two hundred meters of distance! That''s because they were able to ride on released soundwaves, boosting their speed that was already terrifying underwater. Meanwhile, the rest were ever even slower than a sunken rock. It would be an absolute ughter! Soon, the camera returned to Felix and the other two. They could be seen hiding deep within the forest of the new ind. Webor and Rotspawn had their limbs and half of their shells buried on the ground, making it easier for them to take cover with the trees. ''I will be going now.'' Felix mentioned, ''If you notice anything, just hide underground and wait for my arrival.'' ''Be careful.'' Webor wished, ''If you got caught underwater, it will be difficult for us to assist you in time.'' ''What he said.'' Rotspawn emphasize. Although it was possible for them to control the seabed to their own advantage, they understood that it wouldn''t be the same as doing so onnd. Water would impose heavy pressure, making all of their abilities ten times slower. Against mermaids, who were capable of moving at a supersonic speed in water, they would never be able to touch them even with a pebble! "Landlord is on the move!" Michealmentated while watching Felix traveling through the void realm. Sea ornd, it didn''t matter to Felix as he was able to see through everything with his interdimensional senses. Chapter 827 - The Mermaids ll Chapter 827 - The Mermaids ll Because his vision wasn''t blocked in the void realm whatsoever, he managed to locate the three mermaids in the first twenty seconds! ''Hmm, if they kept this pace, they will reach our ind in less than a minute.'' Felix pondered while following them. Felix didn''t know if they would be daring to ambush Webor and Rotspawn onnd, or they would remain hidden underwater even if they found them. ''It''s not like they can be too passive.'' Felix thought, ''Queen Ai will start imposing penalties if neither side made a move on the other.'' One of the penalties that he feared for Webor and Rotspawn was random teleportation. If someone was too passive, the Queen wouldn''t hesitate to pull his ass from his hiding and threw him in a close area to his enemy. In this case, they would be thrown into the water against their will! So, Felix knew that he couldn''t afford ying the passive game with those mermaids. ''Let''s hope my new tactics works.'' Felix smirked faintly as he opened a void rift above one of the tiny inds between the mermaids and his team''s ind. Without further ado, Felix beamed the crescent battleaxe and tightened his grip on its handle. Then, he requested from the Queen to activate its targeting futhark while eyeing the fast approaching mermaids with his infra-ray vision. "It looks like Landlord is going to grace us with his legendary battleaxe." Micheal''s eyes widened a little in anticipation. When Micheal demonstrated the battleaxe capabilities before the yers, he knew that was merely the surface of it true terror. He didn''t touch upon many other futharks since there wasn''t enough time to showcase every prize in the event. So, he was really eager to see how would the battleaxe perform when used by a real yer. The same applied to the rest of the viewers. Felix squinted his eyes at the mermaid ahead of the pack and mumured, "Right arm X2." His arm that was holding into the battleaxe doubled in size, making the viewers suck in a deep breath at the thought of Felix hurling the axe with it! Yet, Felix wasn''t even done! Heced the axe''s des with potent corruption inducement, making sure that even if his axe merely caused a small wound, his poison would do the rest. ''Queen, lock on the mermaid in the middle.'' Felix requested. ''Done.'' The instant Felix received a confirmation, he took in a deep breath andunched the crescent battleaxe as hard as he could! In less than a split second, the battleaxe pierced through the sea and appeared in front of Lifevocal akin to the grim reaper! She was so shocked by its appearence, she managed to part her lips merely a little before the battleaxe cleaved her in half and continued on its journey!!! BOOOOOM!! Albeitte, the sound of the spinning axe finally caught up to it after the deed was already done... Oceanicsoul and Sandyshell stopped swimming immediately and eyed their teammates separated corpse that was disintegrating into ck ashes...They were shocked, stunned, and utterly frightened. ''Ret..retreat!!'' In the end, Oceanicsoul managed to regain herposure even though her heart was beating as fast as sprinting horse. Sandyshell listened to her orders and fell back with her, escaping from Felix''s range. They knew that Lifevocal''s fate could have been theirs if they were just a bit unlucky. "Dear lord!" Micheal took in a deep breath and shouted excitedly, "How is that weapon even fair in the hands of Landlord?! His throw literally killed Lifevocal before the explosion of the sound barrier was heard!" The viewers were as astonished as him. They knew that crescent battleaxe was absolutely priceless artifact, yet they never expected that it would be able to y a radiant champion in the blink of an eye! "The weapon is great, but it wouldn''t have touched Lifevocal if it wasn''t for Felix''s calction." Selphie smiled happily as she watched Felix catch the returning axe with one hand. She knew that Felix had calcted the distance between him and Lifevocal and the time as well to make sure that the mermaids wouldn''t be able to hear the spinning battleaxe until it finished its job. After all, mermaids were extremely sensitive to sounds. There was no way they wouldn''t dodge instinctively when they hear the sound barrier blowing up in front of them. The fact that they were traveling at a supersonic speed in a straight line made it much harder to react as well. ''Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! I didn''t f*cking think he will use that stupid axe so soon!'' Oceanicsoul cursed furiously in her mind while hiding within a underwater chasm. ''We were too rush.'' Sandyshell sighed, ''We grew confident underwater, believing that Landlord wouldn''t dare ambushing us in it.'' They were too focused on Felix''s void abilities, they failed to predict that he would be pulling out his legendary battleaxe. ''We can still win, we just need to be wary of his battleaxe too.'' Oceanicsoul assured. As long as she was within water, she was still confident in her ability to win the game. ''I will be caref...'' Booom! Before she could finish her sentence, her ears picked up a faint familiar explosion that happened hundreds of meters above them. ''TAKE COVER!'' Oceanicsoul yelled telepathically while diving deep within the chasm as fast as she could. Meanwhile, Sandyshell knew that the battleaxe was heading for her since her ears could pick up the noise trail it kept leaving behind. So, instead of exposing herself in the open by following Oceanicsoul, she decided to confront the spinning battleaxe! Yaaaaaaaaa!!! She opened her beautiful mouth as wide as a blow fish, making her resemble a nightmarish monster. Then, she released a high-pitched soundwave that was strong enough, the water vibrated while delivering it! BOOOOM! The crescent battleaxe ended up colliding with this invisible pressuring soundwave, slowing its speed down immensely. Still, the battleaxe kept piercing through the water and the soundwave, inching closer and closer towards its target. ''It won''t stop it in time!'' Realizing that her screech wasn''t able to block it entirely, Sandyshell extended her palms forward and released two more vibrating soundwaves! Only this time, she used them to edge the battleaxe to change its trajectory forcefully. This exactly what happened as the battleaxe ended up cleaving the edge of the chasm before getting lodged deeply within a seamount!! ''Is it over?'' Sandyshell stopped her abilities at once after realizing that she wasn''t hearing the battleaxe''s spinning noise anymore. ''Did you stop it?'' Oceanicsoul appeared next to her with brightened eyes. ''We could have stopped it faster if you didn''t bail on me.'' Sandyshell narrowed her eyes at her in displeasure. ''My bad. It won''t happen again.'' Oceanicsoul owned up to her mistake, knowing that she was affected emotionally by Lifevocal''s sudden and horrific death. ''Good, now cover me while I destroy that f*cking weapon.'' Sandyshell expressed hatefully as she swam towards the ruined seamount. Both of them understood that Crescent battleaxe was capable of returning to its owner only if it had momentum. This implied that as long as Felix didn''te down personally to pick it up, it would remain lodged deep within the seamount forever. ''Do you see it?'' Oceanicsoul asked while scouting her surrounding area for any unfamiliar sounds, knowing that Felix might teleport nearby to pick it up. ''I see the tip of it...It''s purple, it must beced with poison.'' Shadyshell replied while opening her mouth widely again. Then, she released a destructive soundwave that blew a giant hole within the surmount, exposing the crescent battleaxe. ''Are you certain that''s poison?'' Oceanic soul frowned after turning around and seeing that the entire battleaxe was being corroded with a purplish mist. ''That''s void energy...'' Shadyshell tilted her head in confusion, not understanding Felix''s motives forcing his own weapon with void energy. In her eyes, poison was more than enough to get her killed after being wounded. As for void energy? In both cases, the weapon would be destroyed. ''Landlord never does anything without a motive...Wh....Oh nooooo!!'' When Shadyshell tried to recall a simr strategy used by Felix, the purpose of the void energy finally surfaced in her mind! Without a single ounce of hesitation, she turned around and tried to swim away from the battleaxe with a horrified expression...She didn''t even bother to warn Oceanicsoul, knowing that time was tight. Unfortunately for her...She was still a tad bitte. ''Checkmate.'' Felix snapped his finger calmly from within the void realm. Then...Doom befell Oceanicsoul and Sandyshell as they were engulfed within a humongous spherical void domain... The viewers could only stare at the void domain with stupefied expressions, unable toprehend what had just happened. Unlike Oceanicsoul and Sandyshell, they saw everything that Felix had done after hurling the battleaxe at them. Yet, they were still left utterly dumbfounded! Chapter 828 The Semi-Finals. Chapter 828 The Semi-Finals. ¡°As expected of a legendary artifact.¡± Selphie smiled happily as she cheered on Felix. She was one of the few viewers sharp enough to realize how Felix¡¯s pulled off such an unbelievable assassination. She already knew that Felix was capable of teleporting anywhere as long as he had clear view or marked an object with his void energy. She analyzed as much from his previous games. When she saw that he had ced his void energy on his axe, she was confused a little at the start. But now? She recognized that Felix must have nned all along to have his second attack fail! All he wanted was for his axe to reach the premise of those two mermaids. When they least expect it, he would teleport to his battleaxe while taking with him his already prepared void domain! This strategy was too strong and Felix always wanted to use it. However, he didn¡¯t own an object that was capable of resisting void energy deconstruction for even a second. This strategy wouldn¡¯t work unless the marked object bought him some time to prepare his void domain. When Micheal reyed the fight and analyzed it with the viewers, he finally reached the same conclusion as Selphie. ¡°How extraordinary! Landlord is using his weapon as bait and teleportation medium to deliver his true assault.¡± Micheal said passionately, ¡°I doubt he will dare pull off the same strategy in real life.¡± ¡°This is too unfair!¡± ¡°Now, we need to worry that his void domain wille to us too?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much!¡± The champions in the stands weren¡¯t too pleased with Felix¡¯s new killer tactic. It was truly a cheesy move since he was taking advantage of being in the UVR. He willingly covered his battleaxe with void energy, not caring that it would get destroyed after his assault ended. After all, he would get it back at the end of the fight unlike in real life. ¡°Hehe, I knew it.¡± Felix grinned faintly after teleporting back to the arena and hearing the grumbles and boos directed at him. But, he didn¡¯t care how those hypocrites were viewing his new tactics. As long as it was valid, he would abuse the shit out of it in his future fights too! ¡°Landlo¡­¡± ¡°I am too tired.¡± The moment Felix noticed Micheal teleporting next to him, he swiftly turned into a sh of light and returned to his house. ¡®I will watch thest fight on the stream guys, don¡¯t wait for me.¡¯ Felix informed Webor and the rest of his team, not nning to return to the arena for the day. ¡®Alright, good work captain!¡¯ Weborplemented. ¡®Have some rest, I believe your performance will help the team get moved straight to the finals.¡¯ Rotspawn added with an ted tone. Felix¡¯s performance was much cleaner and sophisticated than Red Mercy¡¯s. He yed the three mermaids without receiving a slight injury or having them harm his teammates. Novel He did it alone, letting the Queen know that the job didn¡¯t require the three of them. Meanwhile, Red Mercy had acted tough and ended up embarrassing himself. If it wasn¡¯t for being recovered to his peak after returning to the arena, it would have taken him days to treat those horrible wounds. ¡®Let¡¯s hope that the battle space worms wouldn¡¯t ughter Manananggal¡¯s team too fast.¡¯ Felix said. ¡®No matter how fast they can be, I doubt they will top off your performance.¡¯ Barbyw assured. ¡®They are strong alright, but they are too fearful of getting killed, they always y it too safe.¡¯ Rotspawn added. ¡®True.¡¯ Felix couldn¡¯t help but agree with them after recalling the battle space worms¡¯ fights. As space elementalists, they were feared by the majority of races. After all, they could open pocket dimensions, sh space or distorted, teleport themselves or teleport other objects, open wormholes connecting two locations, and more of such overwhelming abilities. Yet, not many of them participate in the games and simply settle with being deliveryworms. That¡¯s because their physical and mental defenses were too weakpared to the rest of the yers. In other words, they could be killed as easily as any random yer if they were just a little careless. Because of their weaknesses, they almost never act arrogantly or proudly as the dragons in the games. As expected, thest quarter-final fight had been dragged on for at least twenty minutes due to the battle space worms being too careful. All the traps and strategies that were set up by Manananggal¡¯s team had been avoided and blocked sessfully. When the battle space worms counter-attack, they made sure to target all of their efforts on a single champion. Due to their space-based attacks being extremely difficult to defend against, Manananggal¡¯s team could only drop out of the fight one by one. ¡°Congrattion to the three semi-finalists!¡± Micheal shouted as he disyed three screens, each belonging to one of the three teams. ¡°As you all know, one team will be pushed straight to the finals by Queen Ai after judging their performance.¡± Micheal extended his hand at the screens, showing a long percentage meterage on all of them. ¡°The team with the highest score will be deemed as the most worthy one!¡± After announcing so, Micheal pped his hands twice and then watched the percentage meterage with look of anticipation. At the start, the percentage meterage for each team was rising simultaneously with the same speed. However, the instant Cherufe¡¯s team crossed past 65%, it stopped moving. ¡°Cherufe¡¯s team is secured to fight in the semi-finals!¡± ¡°Tsk, this is your fault.¡± Summerspirit clicked his tongue in criticism as he gave Red Mercy a side-nce. ¡®We should have never left you go solo.¡¯ Nethercutter scoffed as well, making Red Mercy feel like shit. But, he kept his mouth shut, knowing that he had indeed messed up big time in his fight against the Spider Kin. Thankfully for him, his teammates stopped giving his crap over this and returned to watching the percentage meterage of the other two teams. They were merely a little peeved that they had to dish out some extra effort when it could be avoided. ¡°Both teams are at 75%, this look like it will be a clos¡­¡± Just as Micheal wanted to finish his sentence, he ended up swallowing the rest after seeing the space worms¡¯ meterage halting at 76.5%! Meanwhile, Aspidochelone¡¯s team meterage kept climbing higher and higher until it touched 94%! Only then did ite to an abrupt stop. ¡°Congrattion to Aspidochelone¡¯s team for qualifying to the finals!¡± Micheal apuded, ¡°A well-deserved reward for Landlord¡¯s extraordinary performance.¡± ¡°See! I told you we had it in the bag!¡± Webor grinned widely. ¡°Two days off, I am d we get to have some break.¡± Felix smiled faintly. He was more ted by the two days off than being qualified to the finals. He had been fighting constantly over the past seven days, and it was starting to take a toll on him¡­Especially, when he needed to be always on alert and create new strategies to end his battles without getting wounded. So, Felix decided to start his break from now to be fully prepared for the finals. Whether dragons made it or battle space worms, he knew that the fight would be extremely dangerous. ¡­ The next morning¡­ Felix was sitting in the living room with Asna, nning to spectate the semi-finals with her. After Asna noticed that Selphie always sat next to Felix in the stands akin to an unavoidable vermin, she tried her best to keep him at home with her. ¡°Isn¡¯t this better?¡± Asna smiled while sipping coke from arge can. ¡°It makes me look bad to miss watching the fight live next to my teammates.¡± Felix grumbled while eating popcorn. ¡°Teammates, yeah right! ¡°Asna huffed in annoyance after being reminded of Selphie. ¡°¡­You are adorable when you are jealous.¡± Felix chuckled, ¡°I should do this oft¡­Aahhhh!!¡± Before Felix could finish his sentence, Asna elbowed him in his crotch while giving him a death stare, ¡°I dare you.¡± ¡°I was just kidding¡­¡± Felix spoke while holding his crotch in agony. ¡°You better be.¡± Asna humphed and turned to watching the stream. Now that he knew that Asna had no qualms assaulting his jewels, Felix decided to keep his mouth shut about matters rted to Selphie or any other girl. Asna was still as violet as ever when it came to girls. ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen! Wee to semi-finals!¡± Micheal appeared in the middle of the arena while wearing his usual mboyant suit. Cherufe¡¯s team and Dune¡¯s team could be seen standing on opposite sides of the arena, waiting patiently for the fight to begin. Thankfully for them, Micheal kept his introduction short and kicked off the fight after the map had been chosen. ¡°A desert-based map.¡± Felix said, ¡°It¡¯s quite bnced for both teams.¡± The map was just a vast golden desert that stretched to the horizons. Not a single tree was in sight, making the viewers understand that the only ce to hide was under the desert. Yet, when the fight started, no one bothered to dig underground. The dragons took off in the air while the space worms entered self-created spatial pocket. As long as they were hiding within it, dragons wouldn¡¯t be able to touch them at all. ¡®As nned, we will take down Red Mercy first.¡¯ Starfollower with a stern tone, ¡®He is their weakest link after his screw-up in the quarterfinals.¡¯ Chapter 829 - Red Mercy at lt Again Chapter 829 - Red Mercy at lt Again. ''Indeed, his wounded pride will never let him live in peace.'' Voiceless snickered, ''He will pressure himself to prove his worth again before all. This will result in him making many mistakes.'' ''We just need to y it safe and take advantage of those mistakes.'' Truthhunter supported. The space worms knew exactly what they were talking about. They had fought against a few dragons in their past games within the tform, making them understand that none of them could ept being humiliated. They were certain that Red Mercy would be making moves to kill them alone without informing his teammates. As they expected, Red Mercy''s thought process was wholly different from what he strategized with his teammates. ''If I find them first, I must kill them before the battle noise attract those two f*ckers.'' Red Mercy thought inwardly with a frigid expression. His team had decided to split up to cover more grounds during their search for the space worms. Though, they made sure that no one should engage when they locate them but ping off their location as fast as possible. When it came to survival, it was close to impossible to kill a dragon who was fully focused on defending. Meanwhile, the space worms didn''t intend to hide forever in their spatial pocket until they see someone around them. They might be fearful of their lives due to their trash physical and mental defenses, but they weren''t that passive in their fights. They also decided to split and seek to locate Red Mercy. Because they were jumping through spatial pockets, they were free of worry. "Both teams are sweeping the entire map for each other." Michealmentated while disying six screens, "Red Mercy will sh soon with Starfollower, while Summerspirit will meet with Truthhunter...This will be interesting." As he said, it didn''t even a few seconds before Starfollower had spotted Red Mercy''s monstrous figure flying in his direction. Because space worms looked through their antennas by drawing surfaces with spatial waves, he managed to identify Red Mercy even when he appeared as small as a pebble from a distance. ''Found him boys.'' Starfollower notified while jumping back in his spatial pocket. It didn''t take his teammates even a split second to join him after receiving his message. They simply opened two wormholes connecting to Starfollower position and traveled through it. Wormholes were simply too overpowered for long-distance travel. ''Let''s begin before they decide to regroup.'' Voiceless said. The other two nodded and waited until Red Mercy got a bit closer. The moment he neared the range for their external space maniption, they all jumped back to the real-world and surrounded Red Mercy from three directions! "Space distortion!" Before Red Mercy could react to their sudden triangle formation, his expression got twisted after sensing that the surrounding space was being distorted forcefully! It appeared wavy like it was a mirage made from heat, but it was merely space getting wrapped! "Red Mercy is in a pickle again!!" Micheal yelled with a delighted look. A pickle was downying Red Mercy situation by a lot. Felix and the rest of the viewers knew that Red Mercy hadnded himself in a death trap! Crack! Crack! Crack!! Even with his abnormal defensive scales, the viewers could still hear his bones and joints snapping against his own will! How could he defend himself against an attack directed at space itself?! ''F*ck! I will get killed like this!'' Red Mercy knew that he wasn''t far off from having his brain blown out if he didn''t counter-attack. Instead of focusing on resisting space distortions, he channelled all of his focus on his me maniption. Then, he shouted furiously, "HELLFIRE BURST!" Abruptly, his scales opened up widely and released magnificent burst of hellish crimson mes! The me burst spread out rapidly in every direction akin to an explosion! The space distortion affected the mes, making them appear wavy, but nothing else! They still traveled towards the three space worms, burning their skin even when the mes were tens of meters away from them! ''Pull backk!'' Truthhunter yelled out as he jumped within a spatial crack instantly. The other two were forced to retreat too with fearful expressions, knowing that a single touch by those mes, and they would turn into ashes. Unfortunately, after they retreated within their spatial pockets, Red Mercy was released from the space distortion. His bones were cracked, and his wings were damaged pretty badly, making it hard for him to sustain his flight without wincing in pain. Yet, at least he escaped from the death trap. Knowing that he could be put in another one easily, he kept releasing his mes around him, covering more than seven hundred meters! This range was too big for the space worms'' external maniption, making them understand that they could only rely on their internal maniption. ''He is wounded badly, fire spatial des at him!'' Voiceless shouted while jumping outside his spatial pocket. Without further ado, the other two took positions, creating a triangle formation around Red Mercy again. Then, they opened their mouths widely and released invisible des at him! They might be invisible, but the viewers couldn''t help but suck a deep breath at the sight of the space being shed continuously! Yet, instead of leaving permanent damage in the spatial structure of the area, the space recovered almost instantly after the des traveled past it. When Red Mercy saw his mes being split by those des, he knew that if theynded on him, he would lose more than a limb! ''mes Jets!'' Instead of trying to block them, his feet and wings began releasing a massive amount of condensed blue mes, pushing him into the sky without requiring a single p!! "Tsk, he actually decided to escape." Micheal clicked his tongue. He wanted Red Mercy to keep fighting and hopefully end up dying under the hands of those space worms. He was still not over the quarter-finals. ''Red Mercy, are you the one fighting?!'' Summerspirit yelled loudly. ''Stop being such a d*ckhead and wait for our arrival!'' Nethercutter cursed. They weren''t deaf. The hellfire burst was loud enough it crossed many kilometers, making them suspect that it was Red Mercy''s doing. After all, most of the space worms'' attacks were silent. ''...'' Red Mercy ignored their messages and hardened his expression. "Hmmm? He is returning?" Micheal raised an eyebrow in confusion after seeing Red Mercy circling back to the battle location! "Pride is really a curse." Felix shook his head in disapproval at Red Mercy''s idiotic decision. In his eyes, he should have retreated and waited until his bones heal back. Then, regroup with his teammates and wait for the space worms to resurface again. Yet, he was doing the total opposite. Felix understood that Red Mercy was trying to kill the space worms before his allies'' arrival. ''He ising back, what do we do?'' Starfollower asked. ''We can''t retreat.'' Voiceless said, ''The moment the other two arrives, they will never leave his side again and force him to be a team yer. It will be ten times harder to kill them then.'' ''I agree, he must die now.'' Truthhunter nodded. Upon making their decision, they focused on Red Mercy and started firing off more spatial des at him. Red Mercy kept evading them easily due to his elemental thrusters, boosting his speed immensely. Instead of continuing to approach them, Red Mercy began circting hundreds of meters above them, focusing mostly on evading their attacks. While he was doing so, a small dark red orb was being created in his throat carefully. Because he was doing it so slow, no one noticed him. The indication of dragon breath being created was the scales on a dragon''s neck start expelling some light. But in this case? It was as dark as the night, making the space worms continue assaulting him from a distance, not realizing that he was preparing his killer move! "I think he is buying time for his allies!" Michealmentated with a surprised look, "Red Mercy actually used his brain instead of his guts in a battle? It''s a miracle." The viewers thought the same since they had expected that Red Mercy would charge at the space worms immediately. When the space worms figured that Red Mercy had no ns to attack them, they started to consider retreating for real. After all, they couldn''t kill him with their external maniption since his me range far surpasses theirs. This meant, they would get toasted if they dared to use it. As for their internal maniption? They could utmost use those ranged des and hope that onend on him. The rest of their abilities required their enemy to be in their maniption range. After all, they were space elementalists, and they needed their enemies to be on their ''space'' to affect them. If it were any other race, they would have a much easier time ying with them to death. s, dragons were a different breed. ''It''s time.'' Chapter 830 - The Bet and The Finals! Chapter 830 - The Bet and The Finals! After realizing that his me orb had beenpleted, Red Mercy expelled a massive torrent of mes around him, hiding him thoroughly. Then, he turned towards the space worms and flew at them akin to a ming Phoenix! ''Chance!'' ''Kill him!'' ''Go all out!'' Starfollower and the other two dropped all notion of retreating and reinforced their assaults! Phew Phew! Phew! Spatial des kept flying past Red Mercy by a hair strand, making the viewers held their breath in amazement at his maneuverability! s, their amazement died quite fast...The moment Red Mercy crossed the eighteenth hundred meters line, he started to find it harder and harder to evade all des simultaneously. This resulted in having half of his right wingpletely sliced apart without an ounce of resistance! No matter how strong his defenses, slicing space would result in anyone suffering the same consequences! WHOOOSH!! Slice! Because of his damaged wing, Red Mercy lost his bnce. This made him lose his left leg due to another passing spatial de. Yet, Red Mercy refused to stop charging towards the space worms! He toughened through the pain and opened his jaw wide open, then he released a surge of crimson mes at Starfollower. ''KEEP AT IT!'' Starfollower shouted telepathically while teleporting next to Voiceless. He didn''t know whether that was Red Mercyst ditch attempt or something else...Whatever it was, he wasn''t stopping when they were so close to ying him! Unbeknownst to everyone, within the torrent of mes, a small me orb was spinning rapidly while absorbing the surrounding mes. When Red Mercy saw that it had gotten as bright as the sun, he didn''t hesitate to make a sharp turn and push his me thrusters to the limit. Whoosh!! He flew akin to a rocket towards east, not bothering to even nce behind him. "What th..." BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! Before Starfollower could react to Red Mercy abrupt escape, the hidden me orb finally reached its absorption limit and went off automatically! Starfollower, Voiceless, and Truthhunter weren''t given even a split second tomence teleportation before they got eradicated out of existence... The explosion didn''t even touch them...They died by mere heat, not able to resist it. THUUD! Thud! Thud! Meanwhile, Red Mercy was forced into falling to the ground by the explosion shockwave. He tried to pull away from it, but it was far too big to avoid it. After the dust settled, Red Mercy could be seen being half buried within a dune. Felix and the viewers could only stare at him with widened eyes, too stunned by the explosion to react properly. No one had expected such an oue! "He really did them dirty." Asnamentated causally while sipping coke. "I really didn''t expect him to use a tactic." Pleased, Felix gave a slight head nod at Red Mercy''s unmoving body. Just like everyone else, he was fooled by Red Mercy into believing that he was simply winging it to recover his pride. He had already established that he was toozy to use his brain when he could blow everything with his nukes. But, they never expected that he would be creating a me orb sneakily and then fire it by hiding it within a me breath. How could the space worms see through his strategy when they were confident that he was a muscle head? "Dune''s team out!! Red Mercy really clutched it by a fine strategy!" Michealmentated passionately, "Who would have thought that Red Mercy will use his brain!" Although Red Mercy won the fight fair and square, Micheal was still taking shots at him, not fearing for his life at all. "Your descendants have yed good." Cherufe smiled widely as he eyed Lord Dune, "They just were rushing too much into ying him due to Summerspirit and Nethercutter, they forgot to ce their safety as priority." "It happens." Lord Dune replied calmly, not caring that his team had been eliminated by a single dragon. Unlike some primogenitors, he was merely here to take a breather. He didn''t give a shit if he won a game or lost. That''s why he never had any champions in the tform. He merely picked a couple known descendants who already climbed on their own and gave them the opportunity to represent him in the event...Nothing more, nothing less. "Congrattion to Cherufe''s team for qualifying to the finals!" Micheal apuded as he watched Summerspirit and Nethercutter cursing Red Mercy in the arena. "If you pull the same shit in the finals, we will request lord Cherufe to rece you in the five vs five game!" They didn''t give a damn that Red Mercy had helped them qualify to the finals without lifting a finger. It made them look bad since he had taken care of two fights now alone. If he repeated the same soloing crap in the finals, they would honestly feel too ashamed to even ept the reward. "Whatever." Red Mercy thoroughly ignored their curses and insults. He simply smirked faintly and teleported outside the arena. Now that he had recovered his pride, his fury had been settled and became more chill. ''Should we beseech the lord to rece him anyway?'' Summerspirit suggested with a irritated expression. If it were up to them, they would have kicked him out after his first f*ck up in the quarter-finals. He wouldn''t even continue this tournament, don''t even mention thest game in the event. ''No, you know how he is.'' Nethercutter shook his head, ''He cares only about the results. As long as Red Mercy is winning the fights, he won''t bother himself with other matters.'' ''Let''s just hope the f*cker get his head straight in the finals.'' Summerspirit sighed, ''We can''t get careless against the dragonyer.'' ''True, his methods are getting scarier and scarier.'' Nethercutter shivered a little after being reminded of Felix''stest new strategy. They knew that his crescent battleaxe was going to be a pain in the ass to deal with when Felix could simply use it as a teleportation medium to bring his void domain to them! ... ''Our teams have reached the finals.'' Lady Sphinx spoke telepathically with Lord Osiris, ''Are you getting nervous? Your team seems to have internal issues.'' ''No.'' Lord Osiris replied, ''Issues or not, Cherufe will not allow them to ruin his win with their drama.'' Before the first fight in the tournament ended, Lord Osiris had contacted Lady Sphinx and informed her of his choice. He had ced his wager on Cherufe''s team since they had the highest chance to win the tournament. From the fact that Red Mercy won two fights alone, his reasoning was in ce. ''We will see about that.'' Lady Sphinx smiled. Lady Sphinx might be showing a confident outlook, but she was a bit nervous from within. After all, it was twenty monoliths that would be lost if Felix screwed up in the finals. That''s why she had yet to tell him about the bet. She knew that he was already pressured enough to win the tournament to secure a favor from a primogenitor. She would worsen it if she informed him of her massive bet on him. Right now, Felix wasn''t thinking about anything rted to the tournament. He was simply chilling with Nimo and Asna, trying to ease his mental exhaustion as much as possible. Two days might not be enough to achieve so, but it was much better than getting nothing. *** Two dayster... Felix, Rotspawn, and Webor had been summoned back to the arena under the cheers of the spectators. Now that only Felix''s team and Cherufe''s team remained, naturally everyone started cheering for them. As much as they hated Felix''s cheesy and dreadful tactics, they abhorred seeing dragons win even more! Unexpectedly, even the dragons in the stands were roaring for Felix, cheering him to win against their own team! ''Did Red Mercy''s actions finally pissed even the dragons or am I just too handsome today?'' Felix felt a bit at lose for words at the sight of everyone chanting his name. "You sure are popr today, captain." Webor chuckled as he waved his hand, enjoying the cheers too. Whoosh Whoosh! Whoosh! Before Felix could rey, Red Mercy, Nethercutter, and Summerspirit had appeared next to them after three shes of light. When they heard that everyone was cheering for their opponents even the dragons, they frowned in displeasure. But, they remained quiet and turned to look at Felix. "We finally meet, Landlord." Red Mercy smiled, "I have been dying to fight you since the day you yed Exodial." "Is that so?" Felix scratched his chin, "But, are you ready to take me? Based on your previous performances, you seem quite agitated." "Ohoho." Red Mercy narrowed his eyes dangerously as he smiled coldly, "My head wasn''t in its right ce at those fights. But don''t worry, you will be seeing the real me soon." "Is that so?" Felix gave an easy-going smile and said, "You will be seeing the real me too." Chapter 831 - Heavy Disadvantage! Chapter 831 - Heavy Disadvantage! ''Is he boasting?'' Red Mercy knitted his eyebrows, ''He has already shown everything he has in those previous fights. Is he hiding more?'' In everyone''s eyes, Felix must have truly exhausted every possiblebination of his void abilities to defeat dragons. Ambush from within an explosion by relying on void rifts? Check. Teleporting with void domain by using crescent battleaxe? Check. Long-range void beams from either real-world or void realm? Check. All of those strategies were now being ounted for, making it impossible for Red Mercy and the other two to fall under them. As for poison and lightning? They weren''t too worried about them. ''He must be boasting.'' Red Mercy shook his head and focused on the map wheel before them. In a few moments, Micheal stopped it and read what was picked out loud, "Semi-ruined by the void invasion! Will you look at that." Everyone gave Felix a weird look, making his eyelids twitch in vexation. He knew that as long as he was associated with void realm and void creatures, he would always get seen weirdly every time the void invasion was brought up. After all, he was the only one in the entire universe capable of savings from the void invasion. Yet, he was here instead of being the hero that everyone needed. ''Hero my ass. I have no time to be the universe cleaner.'' Disinterested, Felix ignored everyone''s looks and focused on the map, wanting to see if he could use the environment to his advantage. ''Hmm, nothing much can be used.'' Soon, he gave up on this thought. Thend was ck like it was razed to the ground by several fires'' breakout over the years. Not a single tree or a drop of water was in sight...Just this cracked shrivelednd under a gloomy gray clouds, making it resemble thend of the dead. There were many vast chasms that were staring directly at the abyss, making Felix understand that the earth was far too fragile. ''Will this be a problem to you?'' Felix inquired. ''Major problem.'' Rotspawn replied with a stern tone. ''It will be bad for us.'' Webor rified, ''We''re already going to struggle against dragons destructive abilities. Now, we have to do so with dead weakened dirt.'' ''Indeed, everything we build using it will be destroyed almost immediately.'' Rotspawn said. ''What''s worse, we will suffer in the underground too.'' Webor added, ''Dragons infrared vision can reach to tens of kilometers, making it hard for us to truly hide from their deduction when we burrow deeply.'' ''Usually, we aren''t really concerned about being seen by them.'' Rotspawn continued for him, ''We know that the earth crust will be able to toughen through even their strongest abilities, making it impossible for them to hit us.'' ''But now?'' Webor shook his head without saying any further. ''I see.'' Felix knew that the earth was going to pose some difficulties to his teammates, but he didn''t expect it to be this bad. Heavenly turtles'' source of strength was the surrounding earth. If it were crap, they would be forced to start relying on their elemental energy to create earth-based abilities. This would exhaust their energy but at least it was a valid solution to counter the bad environment. However, the same couldn''t be applied to their underground travels, one of their strongest traits. If the crust couldn''t protect them from the dragons'' nukes, then they would need to either dig deep to avoid dragons'' detection or simply remain on the surface. After all, they were unable to see anything while underground. If dragonsunched their me orbs above them, they would have no idea about it until it exploded. Although their shells were able to resist the explosion, the same couldn''t be applied to their limbs and head. If they didn''t pull them in time, they would end up crippled in the same manner as Red Mercy when he got caught in his own explosion. ''Just stick to your roles in our original n.'' Felix appeased them, ''We will be fine.'' ''I hope so.'' ''I still have doubts about it.'' Weborined, ''It looks too dangerous for you.'' ''I have already told you that I will be fine.'' Felix smiled, ''I have many ways to escape to safety.'' ''Sigh, as you wish.'' The moment their discussion was concluded, Micheal teleported both teams to their battlefield. Immediately after Felix touched the ground, his feet sunk a bit, like he was stepping on sand. "I see what you were talking about now." Felix frowned as he picked a handful of dirt. With a bit of pressure from his fingers and the dirt got turned into fine dust. "It looks like Aspidochelone''s team have been ced in a disadvantage at the very start." Michealmentated as he watched Webor and Rotspawn''s clear dissatisfaction with the earth. "Doesn''t that mean the heavenly dragons will be utterly useless in this fight?" "Don''t tell me this will be just Landlord against three dragons?" "He will get ughtered!" The viewers hard agreed with his conclusion and began contemting on ways for the heavenly turtles to be more useful in this fight. They knew that Felix had the necessary power to kill dragons, but he would need support against three of them...Especially, when his trump cards were fully exposed now. "Don''t mind it too much." Felix dusted his hands and jumped above Webor''s head, "Let''s begin our dragon hunt." Upon hearing so, Webor retracted his head and began digging through the ground in a jiffy. Because it was as soft as a tofu, it kept copsing on his back. Webor ignored this and continued digging underground until he crossed past ten kilometers. Only then did the ground started to get a bit tougher. ''Should we get even lower?'' Rotspawn asked. ''Maybe a few more kilometers, just to be certain.'' Felix said. ''Okay.'' Webor and Rotspawn continued digging deeper and deeper until they crossed the targeted depth. Then, they began burrowing in a straight line, heading north. Felix believed that this depth was enough to help them avoid detection from the dragons. After all, they would not be searching for them while walking on the ground. As expected, Red Mercy and the other two were picked up by the camera, flying a few kilometers above ground in a triangle formation. Just like Felix was relying on the ground for cover, they were flying above the gloomy clouds while scanning beneath them. ''Anything yet?'' ''No.'' ''Don''t forget to keep an eye out around you.'' Nethercutter warned while looking at Red Mercy specifically, ''We can expect to be attacked by Landlord at any given moment.'' ''I know.'' Red Mercy frowned, but he didn''t say anything else. He didn''t like being patronized like this, but he could only swallow his disgruntlement and listen to Nethercutter''s orders. Cherufe had made sure to visit them in the past two days to get their internal issues settled. Lord Osiris was right in his prediction. There was no way Cherufe would risk losing an entire pool of rewards when there were three more primogenitors betting on his team. If it was just him losing, he wouldn''t care that much...But, he didn''t want his peers to lose out due to his team''s internal issues and not because of their opponents simply being better. Now, Red Mercy could only oblige to every order if he wanted to avoid experiencing Cherufe''s wrath. Sometimeter, the viewers held their breaths in anticipation as they watched the two teams getting close to each other. The map was vast alright, but it was easy to locate the other team if you knew where they would be heading. In this case, Felix understood that the dragons would head straight to the center of the map before the other areas. ''We are near the center, I will be going all out with my vision.'' Felix informed his teammates while pushing his infrared vision to the limit. His mental energy was being consumed rapidly, but his vision''s range continued to increase as well. Ten kilometers...Twenty kilometers...Thirty kilometers! The instant his vision crossed past thirty kilometers, three giant bright red auras emerged in his line of sight. ''Got them.'' Felix shared with his teammates while shutting his eyes instantly. There was no point in wasting his mental energy even further after locating them. ''Shall we begin now?'' Webor said nervously. ''As nned, I wille out first.'' Felix informed, ''You guys can resurface and kick off our strategy after a few seconds.'' ''Understood.'' Rotspawn nodded. Without further ado, Felix jumped into the void realm without his symbiote suit, not caring that his little junior would get highlighted too in public. His shame had died a while ago after his clothes kept getting ruined within the void realm. "Finally, some action!" Micheal shouted excitedly, "What is Landlord nning on doing?" The viewers had the same question as they observed Felix teleporting a few kilometers in front of the dragons, intercepting their path. When they were dangerously close to him, Felix opened a void rift and fired a thin pencil-like void beam at Nethercutter! s, the space fluctuation of the void rift had alerted the dragons, making them prepared for anything thrown at them. This resulted in Nethercutter evading the void beam effortlessly. "And it failed." Micheal shook his head, "It''s hard to ambush them when they are being extremely vignt against Landlord''s void abilities." Chapter 832 - Preparing For The Future Chapter 832 - Preparing For The Future. "Dragonyer! Don''t dream about touching us while inside the void realm. We are on to you!" Summerspirit yelled while starting to fly rapidly in a circr path. The other two copied his movement, making them resemble vultures circling a corpse. ''They sure learn fast.'' Felix chuckled. He knew that they were doing this to avoid getting killed by his small void rifts. Unfortunately for them, Felix had no intention of doing so. He blinked a dozen times around them and created several small void rifts a bit further from them. Then, he started bombarding them with void seekers from multiple void rifts by going at his fastest speed within the void realm. Whoosh WHoosh! Whoosh! Red Mercy and the other two started matching the void seekers with their own giant fireballs, destroying them before they could reach them. Just like void creatures, Felix''s void abilities were destructible if they were overwhelmed with elemental energy. Though, only his void seekers and thin void beams were under such a threat. While Felix was keeping them busy, Webor and Rotspawn were digging upward without being detected. They knew that attracting the attention of those dragons would result in them getting bombarded with nukes. They wanted to avoid getting hit by them before they reach the surface. Thankfully, Felix''s pressuring void abilities made it hard for Red Mercy and the others to bother with other matters. Right now, they were being assaulted with void seekers, but no one assured them that Felix wouldn''t swap to his void beams. "Landlord''s backup is here!" Michealmentated while focusing the camera on Webor and Rotspawn. They had just reached the surface and were met with the sight of Felix pressuring three dragons at once. ''Let''s start fast!'' Rotspawn rushed Webor, knowing that Felix would not be able to keep up at the same pace without burning himself out again. So, he opened his jaws widely and aimed at the chaotic battle location above them. Then he created a dozen of solid brown giant boulders with his own elemental energy and beganunching them in the air one by one! Webor did the same thing without an ounce of hesitation. ''It''s time.'' The instant Felix spotted the boulders, he dropped his assault and teleported above one of them while wearing his poisonous misty suit. Then, he put on his symbiote suit and beamed his crescent battleaxe. When the dragons noticed the boulders barrage and Felix''s infrared body on one of them, they reacted quickly and moved out of the way reflexively. ''Why are we running away?'' Red Mercy soon frowned in displeasure. He realized that Felix''s void abilities had started to put a dent on their absolute confidence in their strength. They used to never retreat unless their lives were hanging by a thread. Now, they were running away from a bunch of boulders and one yer? ''He is literally heading towards us alone!'' Nethercutter yelled, ''Just roast him alive!'' The three dragons got into their positions and widened their jaws to the limit. Then, they breathed a torrent of scorching mes at him! Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix jumped from his boulder high above, evading their breath of fire narrowly! s, the boulders near him ended up turning into melting magma before splitting into many fragments. While falling midair, Felix extended his palm towards another untouched boulder at the back and discharged an thick arc of electricity. The moment it touched the boulder, Felix pulled himself towards it, helping him get some footing in the air! "What a fine evade by Landlord!" Micheal shouted, not expecting that Felix had reached such a high level in his internal lightning maniption. Felix was capable of using electrical pull ability after understanding the secret involved in creating it! It wouldn''t have been possible without learning electromaism. ''Lasers this time!'' Red Mercy yelled telepathically as he watched Felix swinging from a flying boulder to another akin to a spider with his electrical pull ability. Webor and Rotspawn made it possible by hurling boulders nonstop in his direction, giving him always a solid footing even in the air. Nethercutter and Summerspirit went with his idea and started to condense a beam of fire in their mouths. When they saw that Felix had started to gain ground on them, they immediately fired thoseser beams simultaneously. Felix already saw them preparing it, making him swing to another boulder the instant they were fired! Boom Boom Booom! Although he dodged them, the dragons didn''t stop their salvo at all. They continuedunchingser beams continuously, making them resemble sma canons! The boulders kept being blow out into oblivion just to get reced by ten more. As long as the boulders kepting, Felix was as untouchable as a monkey in a forest! Sure, he was being forced to fall back most of the time, but he was always edging closer and closer to them. "I know that Landlord is doing so because he can''t use wings inside the dragons mes field, but why bother going so far to get close to them?" Barbyw inquired in confusion. "Indeed, isn''t it better to do so from within the void realm?" Nina wondered too. Just like everyone else, they were in the dark about Felix''s strategy with his teammates. Based on what they were observing, it appeared like Felix was simply wasting his efforts on something that could be achieved easily with his void abilities. Unbeknownst to them, Felix intended to reduce his heavy reliance on void abilities in this battle, knowing that he would lose them eventually. He felt that it would be a hundred times better to get used to his new fighting style in a real setting. It was much better this way since he could always rely on his void abilities to escape back to safety when he screwed up big time. The same couldn''t be said when he loses them, and end up fighting radiant dragons...It was a given that he would be burnt to toast due to a single mistake. ''F*ck, he is too slippery!'' Red Mercy cursed as he suggested, ''How about we drop a couple of orbs on those turtles below?'' ''No! If they stopped helping him like this, he will jump back to the void realm.'' Nethcutter denied, ''I don''t know why is he fighting us on the outside like this, but we should take advantage of the opportunity and kill him fast.'' ''I agree!'' Summerspirit nodded. In their eyes, Felix''s danger lied in assaulting them within the void realm. He was untouched and could be assaulting them with killer moves. The deadliestbination. If he wasn''t nning on using this strategy, then they wouldn''t push him to go for it. "Landlord has crossed past the five hundred meters of Red Mercy!" Nethercutter eximed, "How will he resist his mes field?!" As he mentioned, smoke could be seen starting to raise from the boulder that Felix was standing on. It was turning red and extremely hot, making the viewers unable to imagine how their skin would turn if even a solid boulder was affected this heavily. Yet, Felix looked perfectly fine and unaffected by the heat. The symbiote suit was covering him from head to toe, not exposing a single inch of his skin to the heat. If the symbiote suit was capable of resisting void energy for more than half a minute within the void realm, then a mes'' field was a walk in the park for it. Though, there was a disadvantage. Red Mercy and the other two had found out about it immediately. ''Chance! He can''t swing himself anymore!'' Red Mercy''s eyes brightened up. Since Felix couldn''t expose his hands'' anyone, this signified that it was impossible for him to use his elemental abilities...Electrical Pull included! Not wasting such a free opportunity, they aimed at Felix again and bombarded him withser beams, fireballs, fire arrows, and all sorts of destructive abilities! If the scene was in slow motion, the viewers would be awed to see a rain of magnificent looking ming abilities showering Felix from most directions. Still, Felix didn''t seem fazed at all even though they were unable to see his face. Just his unmovedposure gave them the feeling that he had everything under control. Felix didn''t bother ncing at the iing salvo...He predicted as much after entering Red Mercy''s me field. So, he bent his knees to the limit and propelled himself towards the rain of fire while tightening his grip on his battleaxe! WHOOOSH!! With a single swing, Felix split an iing fireball into halves and pierced right through it! Before the viewers'' eyes could even widen in shock, Felix continued clearing his path towards Nethercutter, by slicing up the fire abilities in his direction! Chapter 833 - Not Relying on Void Abilities! Chapter 833 - Not Relying on Void Abilities! The crescent battleaxe wasn''t damaged even slightly by the mes even though its body was made out of vines! That''s because those vines were taken from the infamous extinct Ishrisdies nt that was known for having insane resistance to most elements due to its ability to devour anything for substance. Just like a downgraded version of a live symbiote, it was able to grow to an astronomical size! As for the axe two headed des? They were made out a mixture of the toughest materials known in the universe! With the addition of futharks, the crescent battleaxe helped Felix burst through the rain of mespletely unharmed! "My turn." Felix snickered while doubling his right arm''s size! Then, he hurled the battleaxe towards Nethercutter''s right eye with an uncanny uracy! Whoosh!!! The battleaxe spun rapidly as it weaved through the air and reached Nethercutter''s eye instantaneously. ''Oh f*ck!'' Nethercutter could only close his eye reflexively to defend against it. They were so close to each other, it was simply impossible for him to evade it or block it in time! Psssshshshs!! Blood gushed akin to a fountain as the battleaxe pierced through Nethercutter''s eye and lodged itself deep within his brain membrence! His eyelids might have been able to block other weapons, but not the crescent battleaxe. It was simply too sharp and deadly due to its material and many enhancing futharks! It wasn''t called a legendary artifact for no reason! Just like a wild wounded beast, Nethercutter roared thunderously while wing his face, trying to pull out the battleaxe. He wasn''t killed straight out but the agony he was experiencing was too much even for a dragon to handle. Thud! Felix took advantage of Nethercutter''s unhinged berserk mode andnded on top of his head. Due to the momentum, he rolled a few times, but Felix regained his bnce quickly and held on two scales for his dear life. Compared to Nethercutter''s humongous size, Felix was as big as two scales, making it extremely difficult to spot him if Micheal didn''t zoom on him. ''GET IT OFF MY BRAIN! GET IT OFF!!'' Nethercutter didn''t even notice Felix''snding on his head. He merely kept screaming in pain, making the viewers shiver at the thought of going through the same experience. No one would want to have a needle stuck in their brains, pricking them every time they made a sudden move. ''Landlord is on top of your head! Kill him now!!'' Red Mercy shouted at Nethercutter telepathically, not caring at all that he was under immense agony. ''AAAAAAAA!!!'' s, the only response he received was a booming screech from Nethercutter. ''He is out of it! We need to do it on our own!'' Red Mercy rushed his teammate. ''Breath fire on him!'' Summerspirit suggested while circling Nethercutter. He knew that hisser beam and other destructive or prative abilities would end up harming Nethercutter. After all, most dragons might be immune to fire, but it didn''t mean that they would be able to resist explosions and such. ''Gotta act fast!'' When Felix saw that Red Mercy and Summerspirit''s throat were turning crimson red, he knew that his time was about to run out. So, he swiftly began climbing down Nethercutter''s head until he was next to his ear. If it wasn''t for Nethercutter minimizing his head movement to avoid agitating the battleaxe, Felix would have taken much more. Whoosh Whoosh!! The instant Felix saw the iing fire breaths, he swiftly slid down Nethercutter''s torso, evading the fire that was targeted at Nethercutter''s head. He might be wearing symbiote suit, but he didn''t want to risk getting it destroyed at the start of the battle. ''Again!!'' Red Mercy yelled while taking a deep breath. This time, Felix acted much faster and began climbing Nethercutter''s torso by holding into the scales. His target was his hidden reversed scale under his chin! Because Nethercutter waspletely out of it at the moment, it was fully exposed to Felix. ''Fire no..'' BOOM BOOM!!! Just as Summerspirit and Red Mercy were about tounch another fire breath, two giant spiky boulders smashed them in their torso and wings! "GOO Captain! WE WILL HOLD THEM BACK!" Webor howled as he kept hurling gigantic spiky boulders at Red Mercy. Meanwhile, Rotspawn was taking care of Summerspirit, pressuring him to drop his offense on Felix and focus on evading their spiky boulders. ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? ????????????.??? ?? ?x???????? ??s??? ?????? s????. They might not kill them, but they did hurt like a b*tch when hit directly, making it hard for the dragons to just ignore them. ''Good shit guys! Keep it up!'' Felix couldn''t help but praise them after looking behind him and seeing that he wasn''t targeted anymore. Knowing that they bought him just a few moments, Felix stopped dilly-dallying and hastened his climb. In less than a second, he reached Nethercutter''s reversed scale location. As he assumed, it was simply a single red scale that was growing upside down unlike the rest of scales near it. It might seem it was nothing, but Felix knew that the moment he touched it, Nethercutter would go ape shit even more than he already was! Felix wasn''t nning on simply touching it... ''Arm X3!'' The moment his arm tripled in size, making it resemble heavyweight lifters'' arm, Felix tightened his fist and began bashing the reversed scale as hard he could!! It was broken apart without an ounce of resistance! ROOOOOOOAAARR!!!!! Nethercutter screamed as loud as he could with a twisted expression like his nervous system went onplete overload! He began thrashing all over the air, not bothering to even p his wings properly. This resulted in him falling towards the ground uncontrobly. He was already going insane due to the battleaxe lodged in his brain, now that his reversed scale had been prated, his mind waspletely consumed with pain! It got so bad, he wasn''t able to keep his me field active or bother to use any other ability. To make matters worse, the battleaxe was being agitated continuously due to Nethercutter spinning in the air while falling. It was like a vicious unending circle...The more he reacted to the pain the worse it got! The instant Felix felt that the air wasn''t as pressuring as before, he figured out that the me field was down. ''Atst!'' Without further ado, Felix exposed his hands in the open, not worrying about having them cooked anymore. Then, he affixed himself with Nethercutter by using electromaism, knowing that he could get thrown off at any given moment. As for the other hand? Felix ced it within the breached reversed scale that was showing the insides of Nethercutter''s throat for all to see. Then, he mumured softly, "True Poison, release." A diabolical dark purplish mist emerged through his palm''s pores and started to evaporate due to the internal high heat within Nethercutter''s throat. After it turned into smoke, it was still inhaled by Nethercutter and reached his lungs. The moment Felix felt his poison spreading through Nethercutter''s bloodstream, he pulled back his palm and propelled himself away. When the viewers saw his sudden retreat, they believed that Felix must have released void seekers within Nethercutter''s body. After all, it was the perfect opportunity to y him. "Another sessful hunt by Landlord!" "He didn''t even need to use his void domain or void beam to kill him! Dear lord, he is getting out of hand!" "I can''t wait to see Nethercutter disintegrate. It''s my favorite moment to see a dragon get absolutely deleted." Micheal and the viewers were beyond thrilled and excited to witness the fall of another dragon at Felix''s hands. They all kept their eyes affixed on Nethercutter, believing that he would disappear out of existence before reaching the ground. s, they were disappointed, and a bit confused to see Nethercutter smash into the ground without losing a single limb. ''Nethercutter, are you still alive?'' ''Queen, is he still alive?'' Red Mercy and Summerspirit were just as confused as the viewers. They just managed to escape from Webor and Rotspawn neverending assault, making them miss what Felix did to Nethercutter. However, they were certain that Nethercutter was dead...They knew that Felix wasn''t known for dropping the ball. But, the sight of their teammates unmoving body on the ground made them a bit skeptical if Felix messed up somehow. ''He is dead.'' s, Queen had to disappoint them. Before those two could ponder if the battleaxe was responsible for his death or something else, Nethercutter''s red scales and wings started to turn purple. In a few seconds, the scales began to fall off his skin like they were being peeled by a knife. Then, his exposed skin started to shrivel in a rapid manner under the dumbfounded eyes of the viewers. Before long, Nethercutter''s corpse resembled a skinny shriveled lizard instead of a proud dragon... No one knew what to say as they merely kept staring with widened eyes at unsightly appearence of Nethercutter, wondering if they were truly looking at a dragon... Chapter 834 - True Poison Chapter 834 - True Poison. "What the hell did Landlord do to him...Is that poison?" Micheal mumured what was on everyone''s minds. They knew that Felix was capable of using poison, but they couldn''t fathom what kind of poison was capable of killing a dragon instantly like this! They understood that dragons were born with high resistance to poison, making it much harder to kill them quickly with it before their bodies detoxify itself. What''s worse, the internal heat within their bodies would evaporate the poison, turning it into thin smoke. Getting poisoned with smoke-based poison was much harder due to the quantity traveling in the bloodstreampared to a liquid state. So, they always believed that Felix wouldn''t bother using poison against dragons when he had void energy in his arsenal. "He really used poison...What kind of poison is this potent to kill a dragon in less than two seconds with just its smoke??!" Micheal couldn''t help but exim in disbelief after reying the part when Felix expelled his True Poison into Nethercutter''s throat. "Oh god, if that poison can kill dragons this fast, then aren''t we going to die by mere touch?" "It can''t be right? Right? I have never seen a poison elementalist use such a dreadful poison in my life." "Have you ever seen a half-serpent y in champions games or go past diamond rank? Landlord is a different breedpared to the half-serpent race." "Wait a second...Doesn''t this mean that Landlord has managed to y a dragon without using a single void ability?!" The viewers in the stand were just as frightened and shocked as Micheal. They always underestimated poison, knowing that it was one of the easiest elements to counter. It was affected heavily with resistances and could be dealt with by almost all elements...Especially in high ranked games like those. The fact that the half-serpent race were stuck in diamond rank just emphasized how difficult it was for them to y astrians, vampires, werewolves, and other mid ranged races, using only their poison. As for heavenly turtles and dragons? They couldn''t even approach them without having their poisonous abilities evaporated on the spot or smashed by a boulder. That''s why they always considered that Felix''s weakest element was poison. Now, Felix had just shown everyone that he was capable of ying a dragon with his supposedly weakest element! Sure he was using symbiote suit, legendary weapon, and had assistant with two heavenly turtles...But, this didn''t change the fact that a dragon still fell under his hands without using even void blink! If anyone dared to proim that Felix was being carried by his void abilities, this would shut them up forever and ever. "He actually learned how to use True Poison." Lord Quetzalcoatl praised, "It looks like you didn''t go easy on him, brother J?rmi." "You give him too much credit." J?rmungandr smiled faintly, "He just learned the downgraded version of True Poison. He still had a lot to learn before thoroughly mastering it." True Poison might seem like a new term, but Felix had already used it once during the first time he activated poison bombs. At that time, he didn''t specify the inducement and had ended up creating a dark purple bomb that exhausted his energy within a moment. That''s because the bomb was created with more than eighty inducements merged together! Since it was a bloodline ability at the time, Felix didn''t know how exactly it happened neither did he bother about it. But now that his poison mastery was getting better and better, he was finally seeking new poisons that were much stronger and brutal than corruption inducement. True Poison was rmended to him by J?rmungandr since it was one of his strongest and most fearsome poisons ever created. Thor was actually killed by it...From the memories of that godly fight, Felix could never forget how Thor ended up dying while being covered entirely in dark purple poison cloud! Although it was just a downgraded version of the real deal, it was more than enough to install terror within the viewers and even the two dragons! "If he mastered the real deal, he will be able to take down even one of us." Jor¨­gumo chuckled while eyeing the Darkin Faction members, wanting to tease them a bit. ''Tsk, what does she take us for?'' ''Even J?rmungandr couldn''t do shit with his true poison against us, don''t even mention that little shit.'' They ignored her attempt to agitate them and kept watching the ongoing battle. Felix could be seen digging a hole through Nethercutter''s skull. Because of true poison, his skull was too fragile to even handle a single rock thrown at it. When he cracked it open, he saw that Nethercutter''s brain had beenpletely dissolved into purplish bubbling liquid. His crescent battleaxe was lying on the puddle without being affected at all. Felix made sure to remove any inducements that were able to influence nt based and mineral-based materials in his new poison. Without hesitation, Felix jumped inside Nethercutter''s head and retrieved his crescent battleaxe. ''Captain! They are preparing to fire two nukes at us!'' Before Felix could even admire this masterpiece that made everything possible, Webor''s agitated warning resounded in his mind. ''GO ALL OUT!'' ????????????.??? Red Mercy shouted at Summerspirit while preparing the most terrifying me orb he could create. He knew that Felix could jump into the void realm to avoid the explosions, but he wanted to vent somehow and someway after seeing his own teammate getting yed before him. Felix swiftly beamed his battleaxe within his AP bracelet and blinked in the air. He stood above a spatial rift and watched the two dragons opening their jaws wide open while channelling their mes into one dot. When they finished, they flew rapidly towards him and the other two underneath him. After bridging the distance, Red Mercy and Summerspirit aimed at Webor and fired their me orbs simultaneously, knowing that Felix was a lost cause. On the other hand, the two heavenly turtles might shield themselves within their shell, but they weren''t going toe out of a direct explosionpletely unscathed. Webor and Rotspawn pulled their limbs and heads within their shells and covered themselves with a dome of solid earth, knowing that digging underground wasn''t going to help them at all. ''I told you guys not worry about the me orbs while I am nearby.'' Felix shook his head at his teammates'' defensive behavior and blinked in front of Red Mercy''s me orb. Then, he opened a void rift in front of it and watched it enter the rift swiftly. Before the dragons and the viewers could react, he blinked to the second me orb and repeated the process. After sending both me orbs within the void realm, he closed the rifts and teleported next to Webor and Rotspawn. ''You cane out, I have dealt with them.'' Felix disclosed causally, not realizing that his actions had made the entire arena drop-dead silent. ''It can''t be...'' ''He can do that?'' Red Mercy and Summerspirit were left stunned by the sight of their me orbs peacefully disappearing into another dimension. Not once have they considered that Felix could use his spatial rifts as a shield against their attacks!! In reality, Felix always knew that he couldpletely negate the dragons me orbs if he wanted...He simply didn''t when he could easily avoid the explosion by jumping into the void realm. But now that he had teammates he needed to protect as well, he was naturally not going to jump to safety and leave them alone against those nukes when he could get rid of them effortlessly. "Don''t bother wasting your energy on me orbs." Felix advised the dragons from a far causally, "I will always teleport them to the void realm, no matter which way youunched them." "So, how about we continue with our battle normally? You don''t use me orbs, I won''t use offensive void abilities." Felix suggested while caressing his battleaxe gently. The viewers woke up from their daze at the sound of that, feeling somewhat floored to hear a human advise dragons to not use their most fearsome ability. However, when they recalled what happened to the previous two me orbs, they knew that he wasn''t boasting around! "What the f*ck am I watching?" "How can someone counter dragons this f*cking hard?" "Oh dear, dragons will never be seen the same after this battle." "They are really lucky that the game isn''t spectated by trillions of viewers." For the first time ever, the viewers actually started to sympathized with the dragons! They felt like Felix was simply bullying them excessively much. He killed Nethercutter without using his void abilities, letting them know that he was capable of ying them whichever way possible. Now, he was boldly putting himself in a disadvantageous position against them, making it seem like the dragons were the actual underdogs in this game!! Chapter 835 - Speculating On The Next Bloodline Chapter 835 - Specting On The Next Bloodline. ''If we agreed, this will make us look bad.'' Red Mercy frowned, not liking the situation one bit. Yet, he still understood that the offer was going to benefit them more than Felix. ''We have to agree.'' Summerspirit said, ''He already demonstrated that he can negate our me orbspletely. We will be just wasting our elemental energy firing them inside the void realm.'' ''On the other hand, he won''t be using his offensive void abilities.'' Summerspirit added, ''I will rather fight him while using his battleaxe than deal with his void domain or beams.'' ''I know...But, it will leave a bad taste in my mouth.'' Red Mercy replied with a displeased expression, ''We are dragons, we can''t be epting offers like those. Our reputation will be damaged.'' ''Don''t forget that we are dealing with the dragonyer.'' Summerspirit criticized, ''Don''tpare him with the others. He is considered as our peer the moment he earned the title, so it''s not shameful at all to ept his deal.'' ''Indeed.'' Red Mercy regained some rity atst and supported Summerspirit''s intake on the matter. Felix was already on his third dragon kill. This number was hard to achieve even for dragons since they were immune to each other''s mes. ''So?'' Felix asked again, ''How would you like to continue this battle?'' ''We agree to your proposal.'' Summerspirit answered telepathically for the both of them. ''Do you want it in written form?'' Felix inquired if they desired a contract to make sure no foul y would ur. ''We trust that the dragonyer will not break his word.'' Red Mercy replied. ''Likewise.'' Felix smiled faintly. He understood that the dragons could not break their words unless they were ready to give up on their pride as dragons. We know that was a mere wishful thinking. Meanwhile, even though Felix was a human, the dragons trusted that he wouldn''t use offensive void abilities. Not because they knew about his character or such. But simply, they knew that Felix would be losing his reputation and respect as the dragonyer the moment he broke his word against them. Losing the title meant that he would be banned from entering Icarius gxy and enjoying the rest of the benefits. The moment the deal was settled, Red Mercy and Summerspirit turned around and flew into the distance. Felix wasn''t surprised...He knew that they were trying to regroup their thoughts ande up with a strategy to deal with his poison and battleaxe. ''You have yet to see everything from my baby.'' Felix smirked faintly as he ced his battleaxe on top of his shoulder. He had yet to even use his two remaining active futharks. He knew that everyone was ignorant about their effect since Micheal hadn''t introduced all futharks during his demonstration. "It looks like the battle willmence after a short break from both sides." Micheal wiped his sweaty forehead as he thought, ''Thank god for that, so many things happened so fast, I couldn''t evenmentate for shit.'' Without further ado, Micheal reyed the battle and started giving off his own analysis on each interesting move made by Felix or the dragons. Although he went into detail about many things, he still hadn''t found out the true reason why Felix decided to give up on his void abilities and wing it with his poison, lightning, and battleaxe akin to a warrior. The fact that he was still pushing on doing so even to the point he made a deal with dragons made it even more confusing. If it was to prove that he could y dragons without his void abilities, he already achieved it when he took down Nethercutter. In the end, he settled with the second most obvious conclusion. "Landlord intends to rece his bloodline soon, and he wanted to test himself for real against dragons." Micheal deducted, "Human''s bloodline system is wonderful alright, but they always need to keep recing their bloodlines if they wanted to reach the peak in their own system." "Though, Landlord''s system differs immensely from the rest since he is using ancestral bloodlines." When the viewers heard so, they couldn''t help but show an envious expression. As champions, they either were told about Felix''s bloodlines true origin by the ancestors or figured out on their own. It wasn''t that hard when Felix used the bloodlines of his own masters that he represent in the games. Although they knew the truth, they could not expose it in the open since it was rted to the primogenitors. They were banned from mentioning anything rted to the primogenitors, games, champions, or such to the public. They would rather not risk pissing off their own ancestors when they would gain absolutely nothing from exposing Felix in thework. In all honestly, Felix didn''t even give a shit anymore if he was exposed or not. He was already at the top of his own gxy to bother about opinions from other humans. The only reason he was still keeping the facade was because it was a hundred times easier to use his organization as shield than exin his secrets. "I wonder what bloodline you guys intend to get him next." Siren titled her head in intrigue, "Is he going to use a favor in this game to request a bloodline from one of us?" "Who knows?" Thor coughed sheepishly, not wanting to expose Felix''s target in this event. "I request that everyone reject his favor if it was rted to our bloodlines." Saurous criticized, "It is preposterous to even use a favor from this event to request our bloodlines." "Indeed, if it is simply a few abilities that he will inherit, I don''t care." Wendigo supported, "But, he will also inherit our strongest and best ability...We all know how much pain and struggle we had to go through for us to create them." "Don''t get me wrong, I like the kid." Erebus soon shook his head, "But, there is no way I am giving him my bloodline when he can inherit my shadow realm creation ability. I spent more than half a billion of years to finalize it. I am not ready to hand it down on a silver te because he won a fight." "Likewise." Cherufe snorted in annoyance, "I am still displeased that he managed to get his hands on Lord Khaos'' void domain without needing to even lift a finger." "True, I don''t know what deal you made to convince Lord Khaos into handing his own bloodline, but a favor from this event won''t cut it." Lord Quetzalcoatl added his own verdict too. "I am willing to give him my bloodline if he promised not to etch my peak ability permanently." Kumiho proposed with a charming smile, "I am quite fond of that cutie to offer this much." The rest of the primogenitors agreed with her proposal and added their own interest to ept such a favor from Felix. As long as he didn''t get their strongest ability permanently, they wouldn''t mind sharing their bloodline with him. No one could really me them for acting like this. They weren''t Felix''s masters or close friends to entertain the thought of sharing with him their most precious ability. J?rmungandr was already dead, making him unbothered by Felix inheriting his ability. Lady Sphinx was pissed when she learned that Felix had unlocked her Truth Eyes. She only allowed him to keep it permanently after she was satisfied with him and considered him as her student. They were lucky that Lord Khaos cared about Nimo and the Paragon of Sins too much to bother about Felix inheriting his void domain. In other words, unless Felix and his masters could offer something of equivalent value to those primogenitors, they could forget about getting their bloodlines. "Are you guys done?" Lady Sphinx eyed them calmly and said, "We are not interested in your bloodlines whatsoever. So, just put it to rest and watch the game." "We will see about that." Saurous snickered and stopped mentioning this subject again. If Felix had heard their discussion, he would have beenughing his ass off. There was no way he was going to use bloodline of another alive primogenitor unless it was truly, truly worth it. He knew that he could not give up on another perfect elemental maniption since it would affect his growth terribly. He already made up his mind to use one of the dead primogenitors'' bloodlines...Especially, from the ones closest to his masters to be certain that he would get their elemental maniption. Right now, his mind was void of such unnecessary thoughts. He was focusing on locating Red Mercy and Summerspirit while within the void realm to be always one step ahead of them. While he was searching for them, Red Mercy and Summerspirit were flying close to the edge of the troposphere while in a heated discussion. ''Now that we are certain about offensive void abilities being out of the picture, we don''t need to ce too much focus on them.'' Red Mercy informed. Chapter 836 - The Dragons’ Retaliation! Chapter 836 - The Dragons'' Retaliation! ''Still, he can use his other void abilities to escape to safety when things get rough for him.'' Summerspirit frowned. ''That''s why we need a n that will ensure his death before he could blink away or enter the void realm.'' Red Mercy added, ''It will be easy to achieve since he is clearly nning on fighting us with his axe again.'' During the first fight, they were always worrying about Felix''s void abilities to bother consider that he would be relying on his battleaxe only. This made it hard for Nethercutter to evade the thrown battleaxe. The moment it entered his brain, his fate was sealed. ''As long as we keep our eye on his battleaxe, he won''t have any other method of harming us.'' Summerspirit nodded. Without the legendary weapon or void abilities, Felix''s other abilities were absolutely useless against dragons. His poison was terrifying alright, but it needed to gain ess to their bloodstream. As for his lightning? Dragons'' reflective scales made it impossible to get shocked by electricity or paralyzed. Now that Felix had exposed his new fighting style, they weren''t going to allow themselves to get hit by his battleaxe. If it happened, they would make sure that it wouldnd on a none vital area. ''Do you think his battleaxe is capable of piercing through our scales?'' Summerspirit wondered. ''Most likely.'' Red Mercy nodded, ''Emperor Lokhil made it personally in mind to cleave anything in its path. If it wasn''t going to cut through our scales, he wouldn''t have exposed it in the open.'' Although they were proud of their defensive scales, they knew that they weren''tpletely immune to everything. ''Though, we don''t have to worry too much, I doubt it will be able to cause serious damage even if it prated our scales.'' Red Mercy snickered, ''The moment he throws it and get it stuck on us, it will be a game over for him.'' ''So, what you are saying is that we need to bait him into throwing it at us?'' Summerspirit inquired. ''Why not?'' Red Mercy assured, ''If we give him a calcted opening, he will be forced to hurl it at us. We can then block it with our scales.'' ''Hmm, when you put it in this way, I believe it will work.'' Summerspirit agreed. None of them seemed to be worried about Felixcing the battleaxe with poison. They knew that the poison would evaporate in the air instantly due to their me field. It was a whole different experience to expel poisonous smoke through Nethercutter''s throat andce the battleaxe on the outside. ''First, we have to split them apart and make it hard for Landlord to find a footing in the air.'' Red Mercy volunteered, ''I will be dealing with Landlord, you take care of the turtles.'' ''Alright.'' After the n was established, they stopped discussing the matter and began actively searching for Felix and the other two. "It is time for round two!" Michealmentated excitedly after seeing the dragons bing active in their hunt. Meanwhile, Felix was already familiar with their location as he was following them from the void realm for a while now. When he saw that they were searching for them, he swiftly returned to his teammates and started guiding them to the general location of the dragons. After a short while, they met near the center of the map yet again. This time, Felix didn''t enter the void realm but apanied the two turtles as they dug upward. Since the dragons weren''t going to be using me orbs, there was no need to distract them until his teammates resurface. ''I see them!'' Red Mercy said after spotting two infrared auras rushing extremely fast towards the surface. ''Wait until they get a bit closer and rain hellfire on them!'' Summerspirit said while diving downward, trying to bridge the distance a little. When they saw that Webor and Rotspawn were merely half a kilometer away from the surface, they started creating giant fireballs andunching them rapidly with their wings! Whoosh Whoosh!... With each p, tens of giant fireballs get propelled at an insane speed towards their exit location! ''Move to the left.'' Felix ordered calmly while staring at iing giant infrared fireballs. Webor and Rotspawn might not see them, but with Felix''s help, they easily evaded the barrage that destroyed the ground into oblivion. ''Landlord must be hidden in one of their shells.'' Red Mercy deducted after seeing their timely escape. ''Should we carry on?'' Summerspirit asked while watching the two turtles continue digging upward from another location. ''Will serve no point.'' Red Mercy shook his head, ''As long as Landlord is with them, we can''t touch them with our fire abilities.'' ''Fine, then let''s prepare to receive him.'' Summerspirit smiled coldly. The two dragons dropped their assault and kept waiting for the turtles to resurface. A momentter, Webor and Rotspawn jumped from underground while having two giant circr brown shields in front of them. Felix exited Webor''s shell and jumped on top of his head. He was wearing his symbiote suit while his battleaxe was resting on his shoulder. The distance between him and the two dragons wasn''t really that far. In fact, they were much closer to the ground than in the previous fight, making Felix feel a bit skeptical about their intentions. ''Are they egging me to approach them?'' Felix smiled faintly, ''I guess they feel confident this time to take me on in close range.'' Felix didn''t know exactly what they were nning, but he could predict that the two dragons must have nned a way to eliminate him. Still, he had no thought of avoiding a close ranged conformation. ''Let''s begin!'' After Felix had given out the order, Webor and Rotspawn manifested tens boulders in front of them. Felixnded on one and affixed his axe within the surface to stabilize himself. ''We got your back!'' Webor shouted telepathically whileunching the boulders at the two dragons. "Landlord is going for the same strategy!" Micheal eximed, "Is he that confident to y them with the same tactic?!" The viewers were pretty stunned too, knowing that Red Mercy and Summerspirit weren''t that retarded to die in the same manner. Yet, the exact same development was carried out, making everyone feel like they were having a d¨¦j¨¤ vu. The dragons kept aiming at Felix with fire-based abilities while he was jumping from a boulder to another akin to a monkey. ''Wait...Wait...Wait.'' Summerspirit kept speaking with Red Mercy, making sure that he would stay in his position. The instant he saw that Felix crossed past the five hundred meters, he yelled, ''Now!!'' Under the dumbfounded eyes of the viewers, Red Mercy flew towards Felix with his ming ws gleaming sharply, resembling an eagle sweeping down on an ant! Whoosh! When Felix noticed his sudden assault, he propelled himself backward andnded on another boulder. "You are not going anywhere!" Red Mercy sneered coldly as he chased after Felix, forcing him to continue retreating. s, no matter how fast Felix jumped, there was no way he would be faster than actual flying dragons gunning for him. In less than a second, Red Mercy was merely a couple of hundred meters away from Felix, putting him into his own me field. Yet, he didn''t use any fire ability to assault Felix, he simply kept pressuring him to escape away from him. BOOM BOOM!... Just as Webor and Rotspawn intended to assist Felix by aiming some of their boulders at Red Mercy, they were forced to defend against iing giant fire spears! Summerspirit had broken away from his ally and was now assaulting those two with a rain of neverending explosions! "This is nothing, you f*cking lizard!" Webor cursed as he kept getting smashed by those fire abilities. Most of themnded on his shell, doing absolutely nothing to him. But his head and limbs weren''t spared from being struck directly! Yet, Webor toughened through the pain of his scorched skin and keptunching boulders nonstop. The same applied for Rotspawn. Heavenly turtles skin might not be as tough as their shells, but it was enough to buy them a few seconds before it get burnt to crisp! "As expected! Aspidochelone''s team is in big trouble!" Micheal criticized, "Repeating the same strategy is a fast way to get themselves killed!" The viewers could not help but nod in agreement as they watched Felix, Rotspawn, and Webor, getting absolutely owned. Almost everyone believed that Felix would be forced to jump within his void realm soon and order his teammates to retreat underground. It might seem like doing so would result in starting from the scratch again, but it wasn''t! The moment Felix decided to either blink or enter his void realm, his battleaxe would be destroyed! After all, he couldn''t beam it within his AP bracelet when his symbiote suit was covering it entirely. Red Mercy was making sure to keep Felix within his me field, so he wouldn''t consider exposing his hands at all. ''Not a bad strategy...But, you guys have just made our work much easier.'' Felix grinned faintly as he nced behind him and saw that he was pulling further and further from his teammates and Summerspirit. When he noticed that Webor and Rotspawn were at their limit, Felix sent them a message, ''You can stop with boulders and focus on keeping Summerspirit busy.'' Chapter 837 - Crescent Battleaxe Second Form! Chapter 837 - Crescent Battleaxe Second Form! ''On it!'' ''Atst.'' The moment they heard so, Webor and Rotspawn turned to Summerspirit andunched tens of giant spiky boulders at him! BOOM BOOM BOOM! Not expecting to be retaliated against, Summerspirit was unable to evade all the spiky boulders at the same time. He covered himself with his wings and suffered through three boulders smashing on him. The force was enough he was pushed hundreds of meters away from them. Webor and Rotspawn smacked the ground with their feet, resulting in the creation of a solidified pir that pushed them into the sky. The ground quality might be crappy, but they made it up for it with quantity during their creation of the pirs. "There is still more!" Webor and Rotspawn opened their jaws andunched a massive amount of brownish mud at Summerspirit, who was still trying to regain his bnce. ''Crap!'' Summerspirit evaded the flood of mud reflexively, knowing that if itnded on him, they would be able to solidify it and bring him down to the ground due to the weight! ''What''s going on?!'' Hearing the noise behind him, Red Mercy turned around and was met with the sight of his teammates getting pressured by neverending torrents of mud. ''It worked! Keep them busy! I will handle Landlor...'' Before Red Mercy could get too siked that Felix was about to lose his footing in the air, his danger instincts activated immediately. ''Huh?'' When he turned around, he was stunned by the sight of Felix flying in his direction. He didn''t react like this because of Felix''s boldness or such, but because of his strange appearence! He was covered entirely with thick green vines while donned with sixteen gems in a neat and symmetrical manner. It made him appear like he was wearing a unique nt-based armor. Yet, what shocked him the most was two gleaming silver des attached to the tip of two long vines. The vines were connected with Felix''s arms, making him resemble like he was wielding sickle chain weapon!!! The viewers were just as dumbfounded as him. Unlike him, they saw exactly what happened when he turned his head, and they still weren''t able to process it in their minds. Even Micheal could only watch Felix with stupefied expression. Whoosh!! Before anyone could break out of their daze at Felix''s unexpected transformation, Felix spanned a vine in the air and threw it at Red Mercy''s head, appearing like a cowboy trying to capture a horse! Because of Red Mercy humongous size, he was cable of moving his head to the side reflexively to evade the sharp de, but it ended upnding on his shoulder anyway! Tshshsh!! The reflective scales got pierced by the de and then affixed within them. Felix pulled himself towards Red Mercy swiftly. The moment he was close enough, he swung the other de at his wing, managing to puncture a small hole in it! Yet, Felix wasn''t done, he pulled himself towards the wing while spinning in the air. The other axe de was taken from the shoulder forcefully and span with Felix rapidly, making the axe de resemble a flying steel cutter saw! Pshshshshs!! With the momentum and the insane sharpness of the de, Felix had cleaved his way through the wing, leaving a long bloody incision behind him! The instant he felt that his attack had been a sess, Felix stopped spinning and threw the axe de at Red Mercy''s back, connecting it with a scale. Then, he dragged himself andnded on spine. The entire sequence took less than a split second, making Felix appear just like a flying green silhouette in the eyes of the dumbfounded viewers! As for Red Mercy? He finally broke out of his daze after sensing the tingling pain in his wounded right wing. "You little!!" Maddened, he cursed while eying Felix with a murderous dreadful re. Felix''s transformation had truly confused him, making him unable to react to Felix''s sudden assault. "You''re dead!!" Red Mercy didn''t think about Felix''s transformation anymore or his battleaxe. The moment he felt that Felix was on top of his spine, he didn''t hesitate to use the best ability to force him away. ''HELLFIRE BURST!!'' When Felix sensed that the scales were turning extremely hot, he knew what was about toe. Yet, he didn''t retreat instantly. Instead, he sprinted on Red Mercy''s spine to gain some momentum, and then he jumped with everything he got towards Red Mercy''s head. Knowing that he wouldn''t make it in time, Felix swiftly threw his right axe de and dragged himself towards the head the instant the de connected with the scale. While he was falling towards it rapidly, Felix requested, ''Queen, deactivate the second form futhark and join the axe des together!'' Shing Shing! The vines were retracted from Felix''s body in a split second and intertwined with each other forming a gorgeous crescent shaped handle. The gems returned to their rightful ces, hidden within the vines, making the weapon seem less threatening. Meanwhile, the axe des were merged together by the vines in the middle. This resulted in the recreation ofplete the crescent battleaxe. "Just marvelous...As expected of a legendary artifact." Selphie mumured with a fascinated expression as she watched Felix triple the size of his arm while holding the the battleaxe above his head, clearly trying to break apart Red Mercy''s skull! Just like the yers and the viewers, they had no idea whatsoever that the crescent battleaxe was embedded with a futhark responsible for changing the entire weapon design!! In fact, if they observed the battleaxe closely, they would notice that the handle was just two thick vines intertwined with each other and connected as a knot at the tip of the axe! This signified that Felix could switch between two battle forms as he pleased by a mere thought! The best part? He gained a free armor while doing so since the vines needed something big to cover when they grew in size. Booom! BOOOOOM!! ????????????.??? A split secondter, two explosions were heard simultaneously. A faint one caused by Felix''s battleaxe cracking both Red Mercy''s scales and his skull, affixing itself deeply within it. The other was induced by the magnificent and dreadful surge of crimson mes from within Red Mercy''s scales. Because Felixmitted to his strike, he wasn''t able to evade the explosion in time, resulting in him getting thrown hundreds of meters into the air while burning alive. His symbiote suit was able to negate most of the explosion''s force, but he still ended up with a couple of ribs and bones broken. As for the fire? His symbiote suit was damaged a little but nothing too serious. His condition was much better than Red Mercy. ''Motherf*cker has cracked my skull open!'' Red Mercy winced in pain after sensing that the battleaxe was merely a few inches away from touching his brain. He wanted to pull it away, but his hands were too big to hold into the axe''s handle. He was afraid of moving too much lest he end up in the same situation as Nethercutter. ''My mes are going to burn it off.'' In the end, he figured out that the best solution was simply keep his hellfire ability active until the battleaxe melt or something. He believed that as long as he was covered in mes, Felix wouldn''t dare blink near him...Especially, when he knew that Felix didn''te out of their confrontation in one piece. That''s where he was mistaken... "What is Landlord doing??!!" Micheal eximed in disbelief as he watched Felix nosediving through the hellish mes, not fearing for his safety whatsoever! The symbiote suit started to tear apart little by little as Felix thoroughly disappeared within the giant cloud of fire. Felix didn''t care about the increased heat that was starting to affect him through the suit. He merely kept his arms in front of his face while using his x-ray vision to locate Red Mercy''s head. He wasn''t able to see battleaxe, but Felix knew its position exactly due to the small crack on the skull appearing in his x-ray vision. The instant Felix locked on it, he flipped in the air and tripled the size of his right foot while heading towards it in a straight line, resembling a falling meteor, bursting through the atmosphere! ''Summerspirit! We need to retreat now! I have secured the battleaxe and I need your help to remov...'' Red Mercy was forced to swallow the rest of his sentence after his instincts were triggered due to Felix yet again. Unfortunately for him, he was a tad bitte this time... Felix''s erged footnded exactly above the scorched crescent battleaxe''s handle!!! With Felix''s insane momentum and strength, the battleaxe was pushed forcefully through the cracked skull, creating a much bigger hole! It was big enough Felix ended up continuing on his momentum even though he was going through Red Mercy''s giant brain! THUUUD!!! The moment Felix''s feetnded on the bottom of Red Mercy''s skull, he ignored the blood, heat, brain matter, and every disgusting thing he was experiencing. He simply reached out to the battleaxe''s handle and tightened his grasp on it. Then, he grinned devilishly within the suit and began shing apart the rest of Red Mercy''s brain from within!! ROOOOOOOOOOARR!!!! Red Mercy was only able to release a single wild roar before his abnormal fortitude had finally given in from the tremendous damage caused to his inner brain! It was literally turned into mush by Felix...No matter how superior and gifted the dragons, they could not live for another second with such a heavy injury. The moment his brain was shut down, the surrounding mes were turned off automatically as he started to nosedive towards the ground. Knowing that he wasn''t going to survive such a high fall, Felix swiftly threw his battleaxe outside of Red Mercy''s head before teleporting next to it. Then, he stood above a void rift while resting the bloody scorched ck battleaxe on his shoulder...He was entirely covered covered in brain matter and blood. With his tattered pitch-ck symbiote suit, he resembled a demonic creature who had just emerged from the depth of hell. "One more to go." Felix mumured calmly while watching Red Mercy''s corpse smash into the ground, not moving a single inch after... Chapter 838 - The One and Only Dragon Slayer! Chapter 838 - The One and Only Dragon yer! It might seem like all of this had taken a lot of time, but in reality, not even three seconds went by from the moment Felix used the second form of his weapon. Most of the viewers had yet to even recover from such an extraordinary ability before they were met with death of Red Mercy. "What the f*ck did I just witness?" "Did Landlord just yed a dragon from within his head or am I tripping?" "I am losing my shit over here! Was ying dragons always this easy or what?!!" In the end, the arena exploded in thunderous noisy chatter as the spectators kept eximing with dumbfounded looks, not daring to believe that another dragon had fallen under Felix''s hands! What''s even more shocking, he didn''t use even his poison this time. He literally butchered a dragon with just his battleaxe! "Using a legendary artifact is unfair advantage in the event." Cherufeined with an irritated look. When Nethercutter had died, he still had hope that Red Mercy and Summerspirit would turn things around...Especially when he heard about Felix''s deal with them. But now? He knew that it was going to be exceedingly difficult for Summerspirit to deal with two heavenly turtles and Felix all alone. The fact that Felix had just yed Red Mercy all alone made it hard for him to be too optimistic. So, he could only whine about the crescent battleaxe. "He earned it with his own efforts." Thor snickered, "If we gave it to him before the game, then yourint can be heard." Legendary artifacts were allowed in radiant ranked games. Since this tournament included both diamond and radiant ranked yers, it was within Felix''s rights to use his crescent battleaxe. The only reason the other yers weren''t using their own legendary artifacts was because they needed to earn them on their own. Unfortunately, it wasn''t that easy tond their hands on legendary artifacts. The only known ces for champions to get them was in the yearly event. Since champions were allowed to participate in the event once per decade, it meant that the owners of legendary artifacts rarely make a second appearence in the event. "Indeed, don''t be a sore loser brother Cherufe." Erebus supported, "You don''t hear usining when your champions clutch most of the games due to their extraordinary gifts." "True, my cuties can''t do anything before your monsters." Kumiho pouted. "Tsk, the game is not done yet." Cherufe clicked his tongue in annoyance at their nagging and refocused on the game. When he saw that Felix had joined hands with his teammates at pressuring Summerspirit, he could only wish for a miracle. s, when he remembered that mes orbs were banned due to the deal, he knew that Summerspirit was at his wits end. The unexpected death of Red Mercy was like a heavy boulder that cracked his absolute confidence in his strength and ability to win the fight. Felix, Webor, and Rotspawn made sure to not give him a single moment to think of a strategy that could change things around. In the end, Summerspirit couldn''t handle theirbined efforts at taking him down and decided to escape high above. ''Should we give a chase?'' Webor asked. ''No need, it''s over for him.'' Felix shook his head while stretching his shoulders. He understood that the primogenitors weren''t going to watch Summerspirit hide for eternity. They would give him a few more chances to change things around and if he failed, they would be left with no choice but to end the game. Felix wasn''t nning on ying Summerspirit. There was nothing to gain from doing so when he could simply showcase that Summerspirit could not change his defeated oue. Summerspirit might not be able to surrender, but the primogenitors would call the fight off when they see that nothing entertaining was going to happen. For the next half an hour, everything went ording to Felix''s expectation. Summerspirit fought against them twice before retreating when he realized that he could not kill any of them without his me orbs. ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? ???????? ????.??? Honestly, even if he could use them, Felix would simply send them to another dimension. It was a done battle whether he liked to admit it or not. "I think it''s time brother Cherufe." Thor said calmly, "Voice your request to end the fight." "It was a good and truly entertaining fight." Lord Quetzalcoatl praised, "Both sides had given everything they had, and I am pleased with the oue." "Likewise." "It has been a while since I enjoyed a fight like this." Upon hearing so, Cherufe knew that the primogenitors were getting bored with his champion''s futile attempts, and he was given the option to end it gracefully. "Fine, fine, don''t be too hasty." Cherufe sighed while requesting from Micheal to conclude the battle. The moment Micheal was given permission, he didn''t hesitate to bring the mic near his lips and announce thunderously, "The gods have spoken! The winner of the finals is Aspidochelone''s team!!" WHOOAH!!! The moment viewers heard so, they stopped watching the screen and started cheering loudly with thrilled expressions, too delighted to see the dragons fall yet again! As champions, they knew that the primogenitors had the right to stop the battles anytime they wished, so they didn''t react too weirdly about it. In fact, most of them predicted as much when they saw Summerspirit''s sad futile attempts. "My mom must be over the moon." Selphieughed happily at the notion that her mother''s bet on Felix''s team had resulted in her mother enjoying a slice of the treasures pool. But most importantly, she was happy that Felix had been proimed as the winner in this tournament, making him the champion of two games in this event! "We won...We actually won!! Holy shit! We actually won!!" Webor stared at the sky with a dumbstruck expression after hearing the announcement. "Why so surprised?" Felix massaged his tired eyelids as he said causally, "We are considered as a first seed after all." "I don''t know, I just never expected that I am going to win a game in this event." Webor smiled sheepishly, "Most of my experiences with dragons have been horrible in the tform." ?????? ???? ????????????.???. "You better lift your head high when you receive your prize." Felix smirked faintly, "We aren''t done yet in this event." Soon, they were teleported back to the arena under the heartful apuse and cheers of the spectators. This time, the dragons didn''t roar for Felix. All of them eyed him with looks filled with dread but mostly with feverish anticipation! Facing a worthy opponent from another race was extremely rare for them. Based on what they witnessed in the battle, even when Felix lose his void abilities, he would be a significant threat to them. If he could y two dragons with a battleaxe that he has gotten in seven days, they didn''t dare to imagine what would happen when given months and years to master using it! While Felix and the other two were basking under the apuse and cheers, Summerspirit walked towards them. "Hmm? What''s up?" Felix asked calmly. "I will never forget this defeat until the day I die." Summerspirit narrowed his eyes at Felix and warned, "Landlord, Dragonyer, I will be preparing to have a rematch with you real soon. So, don''t bezing around." "Me? Lazing around?" Felix chuckled, "By the time you grew back your guts, I will be so far ahead of you, I doubt you will be even able to see my shadow." "We will see about that in the future." Summerspirit huffed a breath of fire through his nostrils three times before he turned into a sh of light. ''Although he is pissed, he really must respect you a great deal to breathe fire three times.'' Asna shared. Dragons show admiration and respect to other races in two ways...Either a wild inner roar or breathe fire through their nose. The higher the number of fire breathed, the more respectful and admired that person was in their eyes. It was like they were too shy to be straightforward and say it, they mask it with this cute tradition. Breathing fire three times meant that Summerspirit was seeing Felix as a friend as well as a rival. ''Didn''t expect that too.'' Felix grinned faintly, ''I might crush in his house when I visit Icarius gxy.'' ''How shameless.'' Asna giggled. ''You know me, I can''t miss free treats.'' Felix shrugged his shoulders in a carefree manner and refocused on Micheal, who was still hyping up the winners. While he was doing so, Lord Osiris'' eyelids kept twitching every time he mentioned the dragons'' defeat. The primogenitors''mentary on the results of the battle wasn''t making it any better for him. No one had any idea that he had just lost twenty maniacal monoliths on this battle alone! It was a loss that no one would be able to recover from in their entire lifetime. If Lady Sphinx had lost the bet, she honestly would have died a little! Chapter 839 - The Favor Chapter 839 - The Favor. Still, Lord Osiris kept his mouth shut and merely sighed inwardly, ''Congrattion Lady Sphinx.'' ''Thank you.'' Lady Sphinx tried her best to hold herself from letting out the widest grin she could muster. When Felix decided to avoid using his offensive void abilities, she was so close to telling him about the bet, so he could go all out in his battles. But then, she realized that Felix was always fighting at the best of his ability even when he decided not to use his greatest assets. Felix had just shown her that she was right in her assessment. ''I will be delivering extra four monoliths too.'' Lord Osiris said calmly. ''Why?'' Lady Sphinx raised an eyebrow in surprise at his generous offer. She already took twenty monoliths from him, and he still wanted to give her more? ''There is no point in having only four monoliths in my collection...Furthermore, I am somewhat eager to see the result of gathering all monoliths together...If there is one person capable of achieving so, it has to be you.'' Lord Osiris said while cracking a little creepy smile, making it obvious that he rarely smiled. ''Much appreciated Lord Osiris.'' Lady Sphinx promised with a stern expression, ''You will be the first to witness that glorious moment with me.'' Lord Osiris nodded and refrained from speaking anymore, focusing on the award ceremony that was about to start. ''Guys, I have just won twenty-four monoliths from Lord Osiris.'' Lady Sphinx finally couldn''t keep it within and had to share the good news with Felix and the rest. ''You are joking right?'' Thor recoiled from his seat in shock, scaring the shit out of Siren who was sitting next to him. J?rmungandr reaction was reserved, but he was as shocked as Thor. Twenty-four monoliths was a huge unimaginable number when it came to those priceless treasures. ''How did this happ...Don''t tell me you bet on me in this tournament.'' Felix felt his soul leave his body at such a damned thought. ''Naturally.'' Lady Sphinx confirmed. ''Master, you are killing me!'' Felix clutched his heart in pain. He could see that Lady Sphinx was growing more and more crazy in her bets on him due to his consistent win rate. Felix wasn''t arrogant enough to believe that he was capable of winning every fight and every game. He knew that he would be ced in a situation, where even his wits and void domain wouldn''t be able to help him win. He feared that Lady Sphinx would have gone all out in her bet on him, causing her to suffer an unrecoverable lose. "I know, I know, I apologize for it.'' Lady Sphinx chuckled, ''But, you don''t have to worry, I won''t be making such a crazy bets anymore. It''s not easy on my heart too.'' ''Thank you.'' Felix sighed in relief at the sound of that. ''Now that he have won you twenty-four monoliths, aren''t you going to reward him with something.'' Asna asked cheekily. ''What do we have here.'' Lady Sphinx teased, ''You started to look out for your boyfriend''s interest?'' ''That''s a given.'' Asna admitted without an ounce of shame this time, ''Now, cough up!'' ''Enough Asna.'' Felix scolded while rubbing his hands akin to a sleazy merchant, ''I don''t need anything, master is already doing too much.'' ''Aren''t you a shameless couple.'' Lady Sphinxughed in amusement at their good/bad cop ploy to get something out of her. After thinking about it for a few moments, Lady Sphinx decided to inform Felix some good news rted to his void domain. ''For a long while now, I have been working hard on finding a method to help you reserve both your void domain and also your immunity.'' Lady Sphinx disclosed with a faint smile, ''I have finally arrived at a solution that might notpletely solve the issue, but it is a still a solution.'' ''Are you being for real?'' Felix was taken back to hear so. He already epted that the void domain was a lost cause and nothing could change such a fact. He never bothered to request from Lady Sphinx to seek a way to help him keep both abilities since he felt that it was too much of an ask. He couldn''t fathom the work it would take and if it was even possible to be pulled off by Lady Sphinx. ''As I said, it''s not a perfect solution.'' Lady Sphinx emphasized, so Felix wouldn''t get his hopes too high and end up disappointed by what she came up with. ''I don''t care! It''s still a solution!'' Felix said excitedly. As long as he didn''t lose his void domain, Felix was satisfied with anything she proposed to do...Even if it was going to be as painful as drinking the soul splitting potion. ''Let''s continue this discussionter.'' Lady Sphinx informed, ''The awards ceremony has started.'' As she mentioned, Micheal had already brought out the three treasures for the winners of this tournament. Each treasure was as spectacr as the one next to it. "Since Landlord is undoubtedly has shown the best performance in the entire tournament, he will be given the right to pick the first treasure." Micheal informed loudly. Webor and Rotspawn had no issues with Felix getting the first pick. ''Tell me what do you guys want?'' Felix asked telepathically. ''Why?'' ''I will be trading the prize for a favor.'' Felix shared, ''So, there is no point in which treasure I pick.'' ''I see.'' ''Understandable.'' After hearing so, they both informed Felix of the treasures they wanted, allowing him to pick the remaining one. "Are you certain?" Micheal raised an eyebrow after seeing that Felix picked the least favorable treasure out of the pool. "I want to trade it for a favor." Felix disclosed calmly. "If it''s a favor you desire, I have no business with this." Micheal swiftly excluded himself from the matter while turning the picked treasure into light particles. "Are you sure he will not be requesting for our bloodlines?" Wendigo scoffed faintly. "Just mind your business will you?" Thor clicked his tongue in irritation, "he is not obliged to share his favor in public." Felix could voice his request to any participating primogenitor either in public or in private. In turn, they could ept taking his favor or deny it and make him ask for something else...They weren''t bound by rules or such to ept his favor whatever it was. Meanwhile, Webor and Rotspawn decided to taking the treasures home with them. The primogenitors'' favors were a hit-and-miss unlike those extraordinary prizes. ... Forty minutester... Felix could be seen sitting in a round table with Asna and his masters while being served tea by Mistress Candace. Everyone was sent home after the award ceremony...However, the event was far from conclusion. Onest game remained, and it was going to be including teams made out of five champions! The yers were already given the details of the third game and no one liked it besides Cherufe''s team...Felix included. But for now, he wasn''t thinking about thest game. ''Felix, he will refuse your favor, just consider thinking about something else as a backup before we meet him.'' Lady Sphinx advised. "One of the reasons I took part in this event is because of Mj?lnir." Felix shook his head, "I won''t be at peace if I don''t try my luck with elder Cyclope." Felix''s primary goal from the event was securing elder Cyclope''s assistant to repair Mj?lnir! He knew that voicing such a request out of nowhere would result in nothing but utter ignorance. After all, Cyclope had retired from making divine artifacts and not even the elemental lords could convince him to craft another divine treasure for him. So, how could he listen to Felix? However,ing at him with an earned favor from the event gave Felix an entry to meet him and at least discuss the repair project with him. Felix believed that it might work since he was asking him to repair a divine treasure not craft a new one from the start. "You do you." Thor shrugged his shoulders, "Just keep in mind that it is more likely for him to ept giving you his bloodline than to carry his forge tools." "You guys really don''t know why he retired like this?" Asna asked. "We asked ages ago, and he refused to answer." Lady Sphinx shook her head, "He said that he was burnt out, but we all know that was a mere lie to stop us from bothering him." "True, Cyclope''s passion in life was making divine treasures, and it kept him going for a very long time...Much longer than us at least." J?rmungandr sighed. "The more I hear, the less confident I feel about this." Felix smiled wryly, "But, I will still try." "Then, get prepared." Lady Sphinx informed, "We are visiting him in a few minutes." Chapter 840 - Meeting Elder Cyclope Chapter 840 - Meeting Elder Cyclope. "We are?" Felix raised an eyebrow, "Isn''t it better to wait until I secured the hammer''s pieces first?" "There will be no point in gathering them if he rejects your favor." "True..." Based on the updates he kept receiving from Mk and the rest of his subordinates, they had reached another impasse with a small piece that had changed hands at least four times. There were still many pieces spread out too, making Felix understand that it was going to take months or even years before collecting all pieces...If not ever. So, getting confirmation from Cyclope muste first beforemitting to this insane hunt. ... Fifteen minutester... Felix could be seen sitting on a sofa while wearing a gray suit without a tie. His masters were sitting next to him in casual clothes, not caring too much about the formality of meeting elder Cyclope. In a few moments, elder Cyclope entered the guest room and sat on the opposite seat to Felix, making their eyes in direct contact with each other. "Wee my humble abode." He smiled sincerely as he greeted. "Thank you for receiving us at such a short notice brother Cyclope." Thor replied politely. When it came to Cyclope, Thor was always on his best personality...He respected him a great dealpared to the rest of the primogenitors due to Mj?lnir. "I believe you know why we are here." Lady Sphinx said calmly. "Since you brought your champion, I understand it''s rted to the favor from the event." Cyclope chuckled as he eyed Felix with his giant singr pupil. "Speak kid, what do you desire from me?" Cyclope smiled kindly, "I will try my best to fulfil it if it''s within my powers." Cough Cough! "It''s nothing big." Felix coughed as he mumured, "I want your help in repairing Mj?lnir, my master''s hammer." "What is he talking about?" Cyclope turned to Thor with a stern expression. ''F*ck, I knew this will happen.'' Thor cursed in his mind, knowing that Cyclope wasn''t pleased one bit. It wasn''t because of Felix''s request but due to the fact that Mj?lnir was broken. Thor knew that Cyclope cared a great deal about it. Unlike the other divine treasures, Mj?lnir was special to him and Thor was asked to take great care of it. "It ended up breaking somehow after my battle with the old snake." Thor decided to be truthful, "I had no idea how it happened, and who was even that strong to shatter it like that. I expected it to travel through space unhindered until the day someone worthy find it and treasure it." "Wait a second..." Cyclope was startled to hear so. It might not seem like Thor had said much, but he had deducted that he must have died in the battle with J?rmungandr! There was no other reason to leave his most precious hammer wondering in space aimlessly while he was asleep somewhere as everyone believed. "You guys have actually died..." "Yep." Thor smiled bitterly, "I hope you can keep it yourself. We don''t want those dogs from the Darkin faction to learn about it." "Do you really need to tell me that? You know I am a vault of secrets." Cyclope assured while rubbing his eyebrow, still a bit shaken by Thor''s confirmation. When J?rmungandr and Thor returned to the primogenitors'' council, everyone assumed that they didn''t end up killing each other during their epic battle. After all, there were no spectators. J?rmungandr and Thor didn''t want to correct them since they preferred being perceived as normal by them. If everyone had known that they were mere wisps of consciousness, they would have received a entirely different treatment...Especially from the Darkin faction. In addition, it would make more sense that Felix must have been bestowed with their perfect elemental maniptions instead of Lady Sphinx finding a unique method to give him a limited version of it. This would create so much trouble for Felix, he wouldn''t have been able to survive until this point. "I don''t know how exactly you guys were revived, and it''s not my business to know." Cyclope soon red at Thor, "But, I am greatly disappointed in you, brother Thor. How can you treat Mj?lnir like that?" "I admit that I screwed up a bit, but I am holding my ground in my decision." Thor said calmly, "I would rather let Mj?lnir wonder the universe, than give her to someone who is deemed unworthy or hide her somewhere." "I believed that after a few hundred million years, she would regain her consciousness and start making her own choices." Thor sighed, "I really didn''t think that someone will break it." Thor firmly believed that Mj?lnir would manage to survive anything...Plus, it wasn''t that easy to find her in this ever expanding universe. "If this was the doing of the Darkin faction, they would have taken it with them even when they destroy it." J?rmungandr said. "Plus, if it were them, they would have realized that you guys have died in the fight." Cyclope nodded, "It must be an outsider." Everyone nodded in agreement, knowing that Darkin faction members weren''t responsible over the destruction of Mj?lnir. This reduced the numbers of the ones responsible significantly. After all, if other primogenitors had found out about the wondering Mj?lnir, they would have treasured it as a collectable. As for symbiotes or other less intelligent but powerful creatures? They would have either devoured it or ignored it entirely. "It''s more likely that it has been destroyed due to being near a catastrophic explosion of a star." Lady Sphinx shared, "Statistically, it''s way too farfetched, but it''s the only logical exnation." "True." Cyclope agreed, "A supernova is more than enough to destroy the hammer even though it''s resistant to almost all elements...But, I won''t know for certain until I see the damages done to it." Upon hearing so, Felix swiftly interjected himself in the conversation by beaming the broken ck pieces of Mj?lnir. "Elder, those are few tiny pieces of the hammer''s head." Felix rified, "Mj?lnir has broken apart in its cosmic form. I have managed to gather this much and I know how to get the main body." "You don''t even own the parts anding for me to repair it?" Cyclope gave him a weird look while fiddling with one of the pieces. "Masters told me to do so since they don''t believe that you will ept my favor." Felix answered honestly. "Good thing you listened to them." Cyclope threw the piece back to Felix as he sighed, "This can''t be repaired even if I wanted." Everyone was stunned to hear his verdict...Especially Thor and Felix. Although Thor always annoyed Felix to drop the thought of repairing Mj?lnir, deep down he wanted him to seed. He knew that if the Mj?lnir was repaired, there was a small chance of its consciousness to revive if it was ever born. "Are you sure?" Lady Sphinx asked after seeing that Thor and Felix were too stunned to speak. "I have nothing to gain from lying to you." Cyclope shook his head, "The damage is far too severe on the materials. In addition, most of the divine codex inscriptions have been either erasedpletely or had some of its words missing." "But, this is just a tiny, tiny piece of the whole thing. I have been told that hammer has retained its shape, which meant it isn''t severely broken." Mr. Logan had informed Felix that his crew had mistaken Mj?lnir for being ruins site due to its unique hammer shape that could be spotted from a distance. This signified that Mj?lnir had most likely lost only 10% or so of its body. "Felix, show some manners." J?rmungandr eyed him sternly, "Brother Cyclope knows what he is talking about." "I apologize." Felix swiftly bowed his head at Cyclope, knowing that he had overstepped his boundaries by opposing him like this even when he emphasized it twice already. Fortunately for him, Cyclope was a chill and kind primogenitor. "Don''t be." He waved his hand and rified kindly for Felix, "I don''t need to see theplete thing to reach my conclusion. The damages done to a small piece trante to the whole thing because the breaking part isn''t the issue." Cyclope pulled another piece from Felix''s hand and pointed at the ckened sides, "The hammer''s head is silver. Yet, even the inner part of the hammer has turned ck." Cyclope applied some force on the piece and then broke it apart. He showed Felix the ckened inner sides and said, "You see? This is an almostplete destruction of the material." "Yes..." Felix nodded his head with a bitter smile as he examined the broken piece. "Even if I went ahead and decided fix the broken pieces together and restore it to its original shape, the moment I try to rewrite the entire divine codex on it, the hammer will fall apart again." "The material simply can''t handle the activation of any ability." Cyclope said. Felix and Thor didn''t need any more demonstrations to understand where Cyclope wasing from. He was already patient enough to rify everything over and over again. If they still hadn''t epted his ruling, then it was on them being simply delusional... Chapter 841 - Being Too Greedy Chapter 841 - Being Too Greedy ''I am sorry, Felix.'' Asna tried tofort Felix after seeing his dejected expression. Felix had anticipated that Cyclope would refuse to repair Mj?lnir, but he didn''t expect that it would be unrepairable in the first ce. This truly threw all of his ns down the drain. When Cyclope saw Felix''s disappointment, he proposed with a kind smile, "It might not be repairable, but if you bring me Mj?lnir, I will salvage it and return most of the materials to their raw state...The quantity naturally will be reduced, but it''s still better than nothing." Upon hearing so, Felix''s eyes brightened up in delight. He knew that the materials to make Mj?lnir were simply too priceless and would move even primogenitors! "You can do that?" He asked eagerly. "Of course." Cyclope chuckled, "You can consider it as using your earned favor." The moment Felix heard that it would consume his favor, his happiness was short-lived. He understood that the materials harvested were outstanding alright, but to trade a favor for them? He just felt like it wasn''t enough. This was a favor from a primogenitor we are talking about...Even primogenitors treasured their own favors and refrained from using them unless the situation called for it. Felix didn''t want to waste it on materials that he had no idea what do with them. Seeing his hesitation, Cyclope understood what was on his mind. "I believe that you can make at least three legendary artifacts or more if you handed them to Emperor Lokhil." Cyclope smiled, "I will rmend you to him, but you will need to pay the fees." The moment Felix heard so, Felix imagined himself suiting himself with legendary artifacts from top to bottom! A dream that no one ever dared of having! "Satisfied now?" Cyclope chortled after seeing Felix''s face color return. "Very!" Felix grinned widely in tion. ''Excuse me Sir Felix, why don''t you ask him to make you a new divine treasure with the materials refined?'' Mistress Candace suggested. ''I haven''t thought about it at all!'' Felix eximed, feeling a bit foolish to be tempted by legendary artifacts when he was in front of the greatest forger of all time. So, what if Mj?lnir was unrepairable? It didn''t mean that he couldn''t fight off an opportunity to use the same materials to make another divine weapon. Even tens of legendary weapons were unable to amount to a single divine weapon. That''s because divine weapons were capable of ying even primogenitors! If Felix was truly thinking of his future and growth, then the answer was clear. ''Kid, don''t push your luck too much.'' Thor advised, ''Brother Cyclope is generous and kind. You will be just pissing him off if you mentioned forging a new divine weapon for you.'' ''I know I am being too greedy.'' Felix hardened his expression, ''But, I will regret it for a lifetime if I didn''t at least try to get my own divine weapon.'' ''You have been warned.'' ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? ????????????.??? "What''s the issue again?" Cyclope frowned. Felix took a deep breath and spokeposedly, "Elder, I am beyond thrilled with your proposal and I believe that it is already too much. But, I didn''te here in mind to return with legendary artifacts, but with a divine weapon." "As the greatest forger in the history of the universe, I truly hope that you can reconsider using Mj?lnir''s refined material to create a new divine for me." Felix bowed his head respectfully while his heart kept racing rapidly in agitation. He knew that he was being too greedy, and he might end up upsetting Cyclope. If that happen, he could retract his original offer and send him on his merry way empty-handed. His masters could not change the oue since he had brought it up on himself. "Oh, is that all?" Cyclope smiled kindly, "You should have said it earlier. I don''t have a problem with making you a new divine weapon if the materials are adequate." "Please reconsid...Wait, what?" Felix lifted his head suddenly with a dumbfounded expression. "..." "..." "..." Meanwhile, Lady Sphinx, Thor, and J?rmungandr eyed each other speechlessly, not daring to believe that Cyclope had actually agreed on the first try! God knows how many times did the primogenitors tried to convince him toe out of retirement but to no avail. Some even tried to use favors just like Felix but nothing was enough to move Cyclope into picking up his forging tools again. "Brother Cyclope, did youe out of retirement without telling anyone or are you jesting with him?" Lady Sphinx asked after regaining herposure. "I am still retired." Cyclope massaged his shoulder as he replied casually, "But, I am being serious. If he wanted a new divine weapon, I have no qualms making him one." "Why?" Felix said respectfully, "I am still in disbelief that it was this easy, but I am perplexed about your reasoning." "Reasoning?" Cyclope smiled kindly as he asked, "Are you going to use the divine weapon?" "Most definitely." Felix assured with a serious voice, "It will be my primary weapon for the rest of my life." "That''s your reason." The moment they heard so, Lady Sphinx and the other two managed to finally figure out why Cyclope retired in the first ce!! "No wonder, brother Cyclope, no wonder." Thor apologized with a bitter smile, "I am deeply sorry for how things turned out." "Likewise, we had no idea." Lady Sphinx sighed, "I should have known better, I am in the same boat as you." ''I see...'' When Felix heard his mastersmenting, he manged to connect the dots on his own and understand what they were talking about. It turned out, Cyclope retired from making divine treasures for a simple reason really. They weren''t being used for the purpose of their creation. Instead, they were being traded like currency and kept as rare collectible! For a genuine passionate forger, seeing his works being treated as currencies or setting on shelves for bragging rights, must have been the worst thing ever. All the effort, pain, love, and struggle to forge a treasure had gone to waste when it wasn''t used for its purpose. "I don''t me you guys." Cyclope shook his head, "It''s just that the era of conflict had be a distant memory...So, what''s the point of forging new divine weapons when you will simply use them as currency or sit in shelves?" Felix''s masters didn''t know how to rey after hearing so. They knew that he was right. The primogenitors'' Era was simply filled with too much conflict, it made them always seek new divine treasures to be used in their fights. After all, primogenitors were almost impossible to be killed in fights...If a divine treasure could give them a small edge, then everyone wouldn''t hesitate tomission Cyclope to make them a few. In the end, the divine treasures get destroyed while the primogenitors survive the battles. "I was at the happiest moments of my life in that era." Cyclope said with nostalgic look, "I was always busy making new weapons, armors, researching new effects, testing new materials to indulge your bloodthirstiness." "My greatest pride was hearing about the results of your battles and knowing that my divine treasures might have been destroyed, but they served their purposepletely." "s..." The primogenitors had simply grown tired of the fights and meaningless conflicts when they realized that it was resulting in nothing substantial in their lives. So, they made up over time and either became friends or at least neutral with each other. Though, the hardcore conflicts between some factions remained heated to this day, such as Darkin faction against Felix''s masters or Siren with Kumiho. In time, the divine treasures built for battles became mere collectibles. "I would rather watch my treasures get used and destroyed than sit on morous shelves." Cyclope said with a clear conviction in his voice. The day the primogenitors Era ended, was the day Cyclope had put down his tools and ignored every othermission from the primogenitors. "You should have told us so." Lady Sphinx soothed, "We would have understood your position and stopped bothering you." "It was much easier to just tell you I am was burnt out." Cyclope coughed. "Thought so." Lady Sphinx''s eyelids twitched, knowing that Cyclope might look like a scary giant with one eye, but he was a sweetheart, who disliked confrontation...Especially with females, making Kumiho and Siren to always tease him. "Though, you could have made divine treasures for the next generation like you are doing with Felix." Thor wondered, "It''s much better than putting your tools once and for all." "The next generation can use artifacts to fight their battles." Cyclope shook his head, "Just because I want my weapons and items to be used, it doesn''t mean I am going to settle for kids ying with them." "What about me?" Felix was still confused. If that was his reason for rejecting to forge divine treasures for dragons, werewolves, vampires, and such, then, he should have been rejected too even if he had a favor. "You are different." Cyclope said. "How so." "The others don''t have primogenitors as enemies." Cyclope said with a faint grin. Chapter 842 - A Century! Chapter 842 - A Century! Disimer: I will be taking the weekends off for a short trip with the family. Though, you can expect a chapter tomorrow. Have a nice day (¡ñ¡ä¦Ø£à¡ñ). ***** Felix didn''t expect that Cyclope would be able to see right through them. Although Thor and J?rmungandr had never pushed Felix to think about fighting against the Darkin faction, Felix always understood that his greatest mission was ying those three primogenitors. The moment he took Thor and J?rmungandr as his masters, he understood that their baggage, enemies, issues, and everything that weighed on them would transform to him. He knew that he could simply ignore them. But, he wasn''t that grateful to suck in everything good from his masters and not consider them as his family. So, he was destined to fight off against the Darkin faction, and he would rather do it while having a divine weapon resting on his shoulder. "Is it that obvious?" Thor chuckled. "It made sense only after I found out about your death." Cyclope disclosed, "You bestowed him your elemental maniptions, which meant passing along your legacy too." "With this kid''s abnormal potential, I believe that he has a small chance of reaching the level of primogenitors if you found a way to solve his physical scaling issue." As expected, Cyclope connected the dots and figured out that Lady Sphinx had nothing to do with Felix''s elemental maniptions. After all, he had lighting and poison maniptions of two dead primogenitors. Yet, he didn''t have Lady Sphinx''s sand maniption too even though she was with him much earlier than Thor. It just didn''t make much sense. The only thing he was still ignorant about was the fact that Felix''s physical strength was already solved with the Devourer''s heart. Seeing that Felix was a bit nervous about his discovery, Cyclope consoled him, "You don''t have to worry, I am not interested in your maniptions...I doubt other primogenitors will bother touch you even if they knew about it." "You are underestimating having Lord Khaos as your backer." "He is right, Felix." Thor smirked, "Lord Khaos has already taken a liking to you and made sure that our peers knows it. Only those with a death wish will dare aim at you." Naturally, he was referring to primogenitors not everyone. "Anyhow, let''s get back to your purpose of your visit." Cyclope informed, "You need to deliver Mj?lnir or what left of it to assess what can be saved, and if I will be required any additional materials." "So, I don''t need to gather every single piece of the hammer anymore, right?" Felix inquired, "You will be salvaging it anyway." "Yes, just bring me the main body." Cyclope replied. Felix sighed in relief. The biggest issue had been resolved. Now, he simply needed to pay a visit to the fisherman n and purchase either the hammer or the entire if they rejected his offer. "By the way, do you want the best of the best or simply something to use." Cyclope suddenly asked. Just like every forger, quality items needed the finest material and long period of time to perfect the end product. "Naturally, the best." Felix stressed, "I want something of equal quality to Mj?lnir at the least." "Ohoho, aren''t you a greedy little one." Cyclope chuckled, "Do you even know how long it took to make Mj?lnir?" Felix shook his head. "It took me a century to finalize it and that was while putting my entire focus on it solely." Cyclope shared. "That long?!" Felix took a deep breath in shock. He knew that Mj?lnir was a masterpiecepared to other divine treasures, but he didn''t expect that it would have taken an entire century to forge it! "If you want something of equal quality to Mj?lnir, you will need to be extremely patient." Cyclope shrugged, "If you want something simple, I can make it in a day or two." "What decides the duration?" Felix wondered. "Naturally, the divine codex." Cyclope exined, "My worst divine treasures have a couple of hundred divine inscriptions...Such as the dimensional ring I ced as reward for the second ce in this event." "As for masterpieces like Mj?lnir? The divine inscriptions can reach up to tens of millions." Cyclope simplified it for Felix, "It''s likeparing an artifact with one futhark with another that has a thousand futhark...They are simply iparable." "No wonder you cared about Mj?lnir." Felix always heard about Mj?lnir being a masterpiece and even watched it in action when it smashed J?rmungandr''s head...Yet, he doubted that it would have such giant chasm between it and other divine treasures. Knowing this helped him reach his decision. He wanted a remarkable divine weapon like Mj?lnir but waiting an entire century or even more made him hesitant before. He barely lived for seventy years in total if webined both of his lifetimes. Now, he would be required to wait a century for a single weapon...He didn''t even know if he would be alive until then. On the other hand, settling for a simple divine weapon left a bad taste in his mouth...Especially, when the materials were from Mj?lnir. Although Thor refrained from giving his input, Felix didn''t want to do his partner such injustice. ''I have crescent battleaxe for now. It has proven that it''s more than enough to handle even dragons. So, there is no need to be rushed to switch to a divine weapon.'' Felix reasoned silently, ''I don''t know if I will be alive for another century, but I know it will feel like crap when I reach it and remember passing on this opportunity.'' Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix disclosed firmly, "I want the best there is, and I will bring you anything you wanted to achieve my dream weapon." "Good decision." Cyclope smiled. Felix''s masters were also satisfied with his patience. In their eyes, a century could pass in the blink of an eye, but they knew that in Felix''s perspective, it was a lot of time. "We will talk about details when you bring me Mj?lnir and assess the damage properly." Cyclope nodded while standing up. Felix and his masters stood up too, knowing that it was time for them to leave. Felix thanked him profusely before leaving with his masters. Although the main purpose of their visit had been entirely changed, he didn''t dislike the oue one bit. He knew that divine weapons as great as Mj?lnir were few and between around the universe. With Cyclope retirement, they just became even more limited to the point not every primogenitor had one. After a century hopefully, he would be the owner of a masterpiece too. ... The first thing Felix did after leaving the meeting was contact Mk and update her on the situation. "You can pause all efforts to gather those pieces." He ordered, "I need you to contact Mendonus fishermen n and try to purchase the hammer mountain." "The hammer mountain?" Mk asked with a confused tone. "They will understand what you mean if you tell them." Felix stressed, "This is critical to me Mk. I need that hammer mountain at any cost." "What''s the budget for negotiation?" Mk replied with a serious tone after realizing the significance of this mission. Even during the ruin exploration, Felix hadn''t used such a tone. "Five billion SC for the hammer mountain." Felix said, "Ten billions SC for the entire. If they refused to sell them, you can use my name." With Felix''s current wealth, he knew that he could offer much more than this. But, he would rather not raise suspicion by overpricing the hammer mountain. He wasn''t aware whether the n realized the materials worth or not, but he understood that offering too much would make them more adamant at keeping it. "If none of the above worked, I will be handling it in person." Felix said coldly. "I hope for their sake they finalize the deal with me." Mk knew that Felix couldn''t be dealt with anymore in the real world if he decided to screw with someone. Felix might not be able to use the scanned void creatures since they were considered as his responsibility...But, he could easily rope in a few more millions and send them to the Mendonus n for a ''polite visit''. What could they do to defend themselves against this void invasion? Even if they knew that it was his doing, they couldn''t prove it before the Queen AI since the void creatures weren''t registered. In her eyes, they were simply unlucky to be invaded by them. "I hope so too for their own sake." Felix said before hanging up. Felix wasn''t going to take a no for an answer. If money or owing him a favor didn''t move them, then he wouldn''t hesitate to use violence. This was how the universe worked...If you wanted something, take it. Because the same would happen if someone desired something from him. If Felix wasn''t strong or knew how to hide, he would have already been caught by hundreds of backgrounds and ripped apart for his secrets. He never cursed them, he never whined that it was unfair...He simply epted it as normal and adapted to it. That''s because he knew that when the timees, he would do the same thing as them to others... Chapter 843 - The Last Game of The Event! Chapter 843 - The Last Game of The Event! "Now that you have dealt with Mj?lnir''s situation, how about we return to our previous discussion about your void domain." Lady Sphinx initiated the conversation immediately after they returned. When the game ended, Felix didn''t bring the subject since he wanted to take a quick nap in the bathtub to rx after the finals. "Yes, yes, yes, we stopped at the good part." Felix said enthusiastically. Everyone''s ears perked to hear Lady Sphinx''s research results and what method she found out that could help Felix keep both his void domain and void immunity. "At the start, I tried to find a way that can allow you to obtain void immunity." Lady Sphinx shook her head, "But, after countless fundamental failures, I realized that it is simply impossible to make a life form immune to void without having the proper gics for it." "So, I turned to Lord Khaos''s bloodline, believing that I can extract the gics responsible for void immunity." "My thought process was simple. Extract those gics and infuse them inside your bloodstream after you rece Lord Khaos'' bloodline." "This will in turn rece one of your new bloodline''s abilities with void immunity." Lady Sphinx reasoned, "But, you will be having also void domain etched permanently, so it''s a worthy trade." "No doubt." Felix nodded in agreement. Void domain was an ultimate ability that could never bepared with other abilities. If it required him to give up on an ability of his new bloodline to keep it as well as void immunity, he wouldn''t hesitate to make the trade-off. He understood that he would be required to keep doing this every time he reced a bloodline. After all, his void immunity would be reced again when he attempted to go for another recement. Still, there was no issue with the n. "Unfortunately, I failed at the first step." Lady Sphinx shook her head, "I wasn''t able to locate the gics code responsible for the void immunity. It''s like a maze with trillions of paths and I need to find a needle somewhere on it." Although Lady Sphinx''s gics mastery was overshadowing everyone in the universe, she was still left stumped with this issue. "I even dropped tens of ongoing project under my copies to assist me in locating the gics code, but to no avail." "So, I went with my second-best idea." Lady Sphinx shared, "I decided to extract genome sequence responsible for your void immunity from your bloodline by using a modified genome specifier needle." Felix was surprised to hear her mention the genome specifier needle! Ever since he took on this unique bloodline path, hepletely forgot that it even existed. This device was used by the rest of bloodliners to extract genome sequence for their abilities. When they finish, they utilize another device called the imprinter to etch the extracted ability in their 1% human bloodline. Meanwhile, Felix didn''t need to go through this. One thought by the tenants in his consciousness space was enough to etch any ability he desired. "Your human system was my inspiration for my ideas." Lady Sphinx admitted before shaking her head, "Though, the genome needles or the imprinter can''t do their job properly when used on a primogenitor''s bloodline. I had to modify them significantly, and I still fail most of the time to lock on the desired genome sequence." "So, it hasn''t been perfected yet?" Thor wondered. "Not yet." Lady Sphinx shared, "But, I am confident that it won''t take more than a year to finish the modification of those devices." Lady Sphinx wasn''t nning on testing the devices on Felix when they weren''t 100% urate. She knew that when it came to genes, everything needed to be precise and urate. Otherwise, the damage caused would be irreversible to Felix''s body. "I don''t mind waiting a year. I still have to reach the devourer sixth mark." Felix smiled, "I am just d that I can keep both void domain and immunity." Although the method wasn''t perfect as Lady Sphinx said, but it was something at least. "But, how are you going to rece an ability with another?" Felix said with a serious tone, "It is already proven that doing so result in nothing but deformation and even death." Human researchers had already attempted to extract abilities and imprint new ones, hoping to create a more diverse system for bloodliners. s, forced gic maniption resulted in the mentioned two terrible oues. In the end, the human researchers warned bloodliners to never attempt and rece their abilities forcefully. The human body was a miracle and even in this advanced age, it had yet to be fully understood. "You don''t have to worry about that." Lady Sphinx assured calmly, "My copies are working on a solution as we speak." If the abilities reced were for beastial bloodlines, Lady Sphinx wouldn''t need to put even a single copy on this experiment. But when it came primogenitors'' bloodlines? Everything had to be perfect. "I really want to learn gic maniption too." Felix expressed, "As you mentioned before, the key to humans'' uprising is mastering our own gics instead of relying on beasts bloodlines." Ever since the day Felix learned about alchemy, he wanted to learn about all its branches of study instead of mastering only potion making. Specifically, gic maniption. ????????????.??? However, he was still an apprentice in potion making to dare bring out this matter before Lady Sphinx. "The realm of gics isn''t as simple as it seems." Lady Sphinx shook her head, "You already have too much on your te to include another field of study." "I understand..." Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that she was right. He still hadn''t learned even rank five potions. In addition, he was still required to master the conversion technique of two elements. All of this without mentioning his daily training regime with his masters. "I will think about it when you master at least ten rank five potions." Lady Sphinx promised, not able to say no to Felix when he was eager to gain knowledge. "I will try my best." Felix assured with a serious tone. He was now capable of concocting three star difficulty rank four potions. In his eyes, it was nothing since he was hanging with Lady Sphinx, the founder of the entire field...But, if the news ever get out in the witch empire, everything would grind to a halt! That''s because it meant that Felix was considered as a grandmaster potioneer at the mere age of twenty-four! His progress was even more frightening than Queen Allura since she was learning potion making from a young age and nothing else. Without a single doubt, the moment Felix be a Sage potioneer, he would turn the witch empire upside down! ... Sometimeter, Felix could be seen sitting on his living room couch while having a couple of holograms floating around him. He was narrowing his eyes in concentration at the hologram with the details of the third andst game of this event. The more he read, the bigger his frown got. Who could me him? The game was truly going to be a unique experience and pose an unsurmountable challenge to all yers. // Game tform: Custom Game Mode. Game Format: yer VS Environment (PVE). Game Name: The Tower of Ancestors. Teams participating: 12 Items Allowed: Artifacts, symbiote-based items, nano based items. Prize Pool: None. Rules of the game: 1) All teams would be ced at the ground floor of The Tower of Ancestors. 2) The teams would be shown twelve sets of stairs. Those staircases were leading to the first floor of the tower. 3) The first four floors of the tower would have many types of missions randomized for each team. Monsters waves, mirror battles, puzzle problems, illusionary scenarios...etc 4) The teams must figure out the condition to finish the missions sessfully. Concluding a mission gives you the right to climb to the next floor. 5) The fifth floor of the tower would not have those challenges. Instead, the teams would be faced with a randomized copy of a primogenitor at 1% of his/her strength. 6) Getting killed by the primogenitor copy wasn''t definitive. The yers were allowed to be respawned after five minutes and retry again. 7) There were two ways to pass the fifth floor sessfully...Either kill the primogenitor or provide a praiseworthy performance and get approved by the real primogenitor of that copy. 8) The tenth floor would have another primogenitor but at 5% strength, the fifteenth floor would have a primogenitor with 10% strength, the twentieth floor would have a primogenitor with 15% strength, and so on. 9) There would be instances where teams would face each other in one of those ancestral''s floors. In this case, the first team to y the ancestor''s copy would be given the right to climb. The loser team would be dropped by one floor. 10) yers might have limitations imposed on their strength and items based on the mission in each floor. 11) The difficulty in missions rise significantly after each ancestral''s floor gets cleared. 12) Alliances were allowed within those floors but no contracts would be drafted. 13) The tower consisted of fifty floors. The team that climbed the highest in three days duration would be proimed as the final winner. For more information, please open your SG profile interface. Good luck to all champions.// Chapter 844 - Fighting Thor! Chapter 844 - Fighting Thor! "This will be a brutal one for you." Asnamentated. "Tell me about it." Felix sighed while massaging his temples. Ever since he read the details about this game during the ceremony, Felix knew that it was going to be the most difficult game in his life. Just the normal floors weren''t going to be easy to pass when he had four other teammates relying on him. Don''t even mention the Ancestral floors. The notion of fighting primogenitors always sent goosebumps through his spine. The only thing that was easing his heart was the void domain. "You don''t have to worry too much." Thor assured, "The copies will have a mere fraction of our strength. Most importantly, they are still just AI dummies without the extensive experience and fighting sense that all primogenitors had." "If it was going to be easy, I doubt they would have allowed us to respawn infinitely when fighting them." Felix smiled wryly. No matter how Thor tried to make him think less of the ancestral floors, Felix recognized that the fights weren''t going to end well for most teams. He was confident that Cherufe''s team were going to be having a st in this game due to their nukes. "You also have void domain." Asna said, "You are the only one with an ability capable of erasing primogenitors with a simple touch." "Based on the game''s details, it might work against the first primogenitor in the fifth floor." Felix soon shook his head, "But, from the tenth floor and above, I am certain that the copies will be smart enough to avoid my domain at all cost." Although Felix had used his void domain many times as an offensive tool, he understood that it required many conditions for it to work. In this tower, the floors weren''t shrinkable, and he wasn''t nning to use his battleaxe teleportation strategy since he would be losing his axe for the rest of the game. Meanwhile, the dragons could simply continue dropping nukes on those copies until they finally meet their match. By the time that happened, they would be already too ahead from most teams in terms of floors. "Thankfully, luck will be ying a major role in this game." Felix hoped, "I just wish it will be in my team''s side." Asna and the others nodded theirs heads in agreement. The missions and the primogenitors'' copies were going to be randomized...This signified that some teams would get lucky while others would experience absolute hell. For example, if the mermaids'' teamnded against Siren, their own ancestor, they would not be capable of harming her with their sound abilities. Although the same applied to them, they would still be losing the game. After all, they were the ones rushed to kill Siren to climb the floor not the opposite. In addition, it was possible to meet other teams in ancestral floors. Felix had no idea how this would be implemented since the rules hadn''t exined it fully, but he recognized its importance. "It will be truly the worst thing ever to get ambushed during a fight with a primogenitor." Felix soon grinned faintly, "But, it does provide a nice opportunity to deal with dragons." While others would prefer not meeting the dragons in this game, Felix was on the hunt for them! It wasn''t because he was getting cocky after ying three, but he knew that it would be extremely challenging to win the race against five nukeunchers. He would rather fight with them and get rid of them before they pull too much distance from his team. "Forget about luck and focus on training with your team in the next three days." J?rmungandr advised, "Nothing is conclusive until it happens." "It''s not like we can train against primogenitors'' copies." Felix said. Primogenitors refused giving permission for others to use their copies. Since there was almost nonexistent data about them in the publicwork, it was impossible to create other copies with that data. "Why need copies when you have three primogenitors as your sparring partners?" Thor cracked his knuckles with a faint grin, "I don''t mind stretching my limbs a bit." Felix gulped a mouthful in fear at the thought of fighting Thor while he still had his lightning maniption. Although he had given his lightning maniption, he could easily regain it back with a simple request from Queen Ai. Felix never actually fought him or J?rmungandr before since it would be a mere waste of time for all of them. Sure, he got his ass whopped many times by them, and they taught him hand-to-handbat, but an actual fight never urred. "Don''t include me in your barbaric battles." Lady Sphinx waved her hand in rejection. "Since you are participating in the event, your copy will make an appearence." Thor informed, "He might end up fighting against you." "Then, he should call himself lucky." Lady Sphinx said calmly, "I am easily beatablepared to the rest." "Yea right." Thor''s eyelids twitched. He knew that Lady Sphinx might present herself always as a pacifist, but she had her own shares of fights during the primogenitors Era. After all, peaceful talks weren''t always an option to get what she wanted...Lady Sphinx wanted many things due to her overbearing curiosity. "..." Lady Sphinx nced at Felix and sighed, "Fine, one fight." Felix didn''t know if he should feel excited that he would be finally fighting actual primogenitors or feel terrified. Whatever it was, he didn''t intend to waste this learning opportunity! ... Half an hourter... Felix could be seen standing next to his masters while being apanied by his teammates and elder Aspidochelone. They had been informed about the sparring session with Felix''s masters, making them react exactly like Felix. "I will be using 1% of my strength." Thor informed while gulping a mouthful of wine, "Old snake will fight you with 5%, and brother Aspidochelone will join the fun with 10% of his strength." "Last but not least, you will be dealing with Lady Sphinx at 15% of her strength." "Understood?" "Yes!" Felix and the rest of his team nodded their heads firmly. "Let''s begin then." Thor snapped his fingers and teleported himself above a vast jungle, knowing that the floors in the tower would be even bigger than this. Soon, Felix, Webor, Rotspawn, Nina, and gwing were teleported a few kilometers away from him. Thor had no idea about their location. Even though this was just a spar, Felix wanted it to feel as real as possible. "I will locate him, stay in defensive formation until I return." Felixmanded while jumping within the void realm. It didn''t take him even a few seconds before he located Thor. He found him sitting above two giants bolts of lightning while pouring a bottle of hard liquor down his throat. ''How is he doing this?'' Felix stared at the bolts of lightning in awe, feeling too mesmerized by the view to bother returning to his teammates. The lightning bolts were literally making thunderous sounds every so often while remaining static in the air. It was simply illogical in his eyes! ''He isn''t called the God of Thunder for no reason, kiddo.'' J?rmungandr smiled, ''This is nothing for him. You better not underestimate him because he is using just 1% of his total strength.'' ''I never had such thoughts.'' Felix regained hisposure and swiftly ryed the Intel back to his team. ''Master is chilling in the center of the map, he is clearly underestimating us and believing that it''s impossible to beat him.'' Felix narrowed his eyes in focus as he nned with his team, ''This meant our best shot to kill him is our first move.'' ''It needs to be deadly, unexpected, and unblockable.'' ''How do you suggest we do this, genius.'' gwing scoffed, ''Elder Thor will not fall to your schemes when he is literally your master. You are an open book before him.'' Although he said it in a shitty way, gwing was right in his reasoning. Felix didn''t argue with him. Instead, he proposed a solution with a faint smirk, ''That''s why I am not the one creating a n for this battle...It will be you guys.'' Thor would predict almost any n that Felix attempted to pull off against him. But, the same couldn''t be said about the others. In fact, Felix believed that Thor would end up tunneling on him solely and ignore his teammates, making them his biggest assets. ''How the hell are we supposed toe up with a n against a primogenitor?'' gwing''s retorted. ''That''s your problem.'' Felix shrugged his shoulders as he warned, ''Just so you know, if you don''te with anything, I will consider recing one of you with Barbyw.'' ''You!'' gwing''s expression turned ugly instantly. He knew that Felix would target him since he was the only one still not epting having him in the team. Because Felix was the captain, he had the right to rece anyone he wanted. Elder Aspidochelone would not reject him even if he wanted to rece gwing with Barbyw at the moment. But, Felix still wanted to give him an opportunity to change his mind. ''Less ring and more thinking.'' Felix warned, ''Master isn''t the most patient. If we don''t act soon, he will grow bored ande looking for us on his own.'' Chapter 845 - Are We Being Scammed? Chapter 845 - Are We Being Scammed? Upon hearing so, his teammates stopped wasting time and began discussing with each other on viable ways to ambush Thor. Although Felix didn''t take part in it, he offered his input once in a while. Yet still, they never managed toe out with a legit n that satisfied all of them. Seconds went by then minutes, the only thing they did was move out their location to underground. "They sure are taking a while." Thor stretched his shoulderszily before standing up on those two lightning bolts. Then...There was no then, hepletely disappeared out of sight, leaving behind him a deafening thunderous explosion! Thor understood that their copies would not give them even two minutes before they locate them at the ancestral floor. He already did them a favor by waiting an entire five minute. ''They must be underground.'' Thor thought after he finished scouting the jungle without any results. Because he was at mere 1% of his strength, his senses had been dulled to the point they were as good as the dragons. If he was at his peak, he would have easily located them by simply sensing the electrical discharges within their bodies. After all, the nervous system of most lifeforms relies on electricity to deliver signals between the brain and the body. ''It''s pain in the ass to follow them underground.'' Thor stopped bothering with trying to locate them and simply returned to his position. However, he didn''t restart drinking again but pointed his finger at the crystal clear sky. "He is really toozy." Aspidochelone chuckled as he watched gray cloud gather above the jungle. The sun waspletely hidden by the gloomy clouds, not allowing even a small ray of light to escape through the cracks. Rumble Rumble!! In a few moments, shes of light began to appear on the clouds while followed by thunderous sts. They were loud enough they echoed through the entire jungle. The jungle wasn''t as big as the Amazon, but it was still vast enough it surpassed tens of square kilometers. Yet, the thunderstorm was shrouding it entirely... Boom Boom...! "The show has begun." J?rmungandr smiled faintly as he watched tens of lightning bolts strike down the trees randomly...They get set on fire immediately, making it even worse. With each passing second, the lightning bolts numbers doubled while turning much thicker and scarier. In less than ten seconds, fire was raging all over the jungle. Yet, the lightning bolts were still increasing in numbers continuously! Burning trees began crushing on the ground or on each other, creating faint tremors throughout the entire jungle. The moment those tremors became frequent, the heavenly turtles started sensing them. At the moment, they were hiding at least fifty kilometers below the ground, knowing that no amount of caution would be enough against a primogenitor. ''Something is going on on the surface.'' Nina shared with a frown. ''I am feeling it too.'' Webor nodded. ''I will go check.'' Felix nodded in understanding, trusting in their senses. He jumped within the void realm and reached the surface in an instant. The moment Felix spotted the ongoing apocalyptic scene, his jaw was dropped in disbelief. ''What the f*ck am I watching?!'' Felix ought to feel this way when he was observing the craziest phenomenon in his life. The sky was raining lightning bolts...Literally!! It was almost impossible to see a single damn thing or hear anything due to the shes of lightning bolts and the thunderps! With widened eyes and chills coursing on his spine, Felix could only stare at the jungle getting absolutely demolished. Even the fire was being putt off forcefully due to the lightning bolts striking the same ce over and over again without any clear sight of stopping! When Felix noticed that Thor drinking liquor causally under the thunderstorm, he had absolutely no idea what to think. He could see that Thor was absorbing the lightning and releasing it automatically, creating a giant field of electricity. ''How the hell are we supposed to fight?'' Felix''s heart sunk to the bottom of his stomach at the thought of his teammates emerging on the surface. With his lightning immunity, this was heaven to him but for his teammates? He knew that they would be forced to remain hidden within their shells, if they wanted to avoid turning into barbecued turtles. To make matters worse, any earth-based ability that they use would end up shattering to pieces after being struck by tens of lightning bolts in a single second window. In other words, as long as the thunderstorm remained, Felix was on his own! ''Are we being scammed here?'' Felix cried inwardly, ''How is this 1% of his strength?!'' For the first time, Felix had a small taste of what the God of Thunder was capable off. He never dared to underestimate Thor even though his strength was limited to 1%. Yet, he still didn''t expect that it would be this bad! Felix swiftly returned to his teammates and updated them. All of them felt their blood run cold at the notion of resurfacing under a rain of lightning. ''What should we do?'' Webor asked in agitation, ''Should we wait until he runs out of energy or what?'' ''We should.'' Nina said, ''I doubt he can maintain such a big and active thundercloud for long.'' Since Thor was at 1% of his strength, this meant that his elemental pool was limited too. ''No.'' Still, Felix rejected their strategy. He knew that Thor wouldn''t make such a rookie mistake of showing off this magnificent thundercloud without being able to sustain it for a long period of time. Knowing that he had already mastered the conversion technique made him understand that Thor was actively converting a flood of neutral energy to lightning energy as they speak. This would ensure that the thundercloud would remain for at least thirty minutes or more. ''We received a massive opportunity in our hands to fight with four primogenitors.'' Felix saidposedly, ''Let''s not waste it by being cowardly.'' ''Agreed.'' Rotspawn nodded, ''Our ancestor will not be pleased if we remained hiding for more than fifteen minutes.'' ''Plus, the tower of ancestor is still a race to the top. We can''t y it too slow lest we end up being left behind by the other teams.'' Webor added. Whether they liked it or not, they needed toe out of their hiding and take up Thor''s challenge. ''Since I am the only one with immunity to lightning, I will keep pressuring him until he gets forced to deactivate this thunderstorm.'' Felix informed, ''The moment that happen, you will resurface and attack together.'' Now that Thor had made the first move, there was no point in letting them create a n on their own. When Felix received his teammates'' confirmation, he swiftly returned to the surface from the void realm. He went to the corner of the scorched ck forest and emerged. Crackle! Crackle! The moment his feet touched the ground, he felt an euphoric sensation after getting struck by numerous lightning bolts. He didn''t need to wear anything as his body waspletely shrouded in bright electrical charges, making it impossible to stare at him for even a second. ''When can I reach this level of lightning maniption?'' Felix''s heart raced at the overflowing energy within him. He felt so light and strong, he believed that it would be possible to y a dragon in less than a second with Battleaxe! He didn''t know if that a mere misconception, or he could pull it off...Whatever it was, he wanted to reach at least this height in lightning maniption. Without further ado, Felix beamed his crescent battleaxe. Boom Boom...!!!!! Just like the sky had been angered with an intruder, hundreds of lightning bolts focused on battle''s head! ''Crap!'' Felix cursed after seeing that battleaxe''s head was turning extremely red due to the heat carried in those bolts. Hepletely forgot that some material mixed within it were electricity conductors. Although those lightning bolts weren''t enough to crack the battleaxe, Felix knew that the head would most definitely start melting if it remained for longer than a minute under this neverending barrage. What''s worse, the vines were also starting to emit a burnt smell while turning ck. Felix swiftly beamed the battleaxe back within his spatial card with a frustrated look. His chances to defeat Thor had just gotten even slimmer before he even got close to him. ''F*ck it, he can''t kill me with lightning and his physical strength has been reduced to an abysmal level.'' Felix steeled his guts and dashed at a supersonic speed towards the center of the map, not caring about wasting his stored lightning. Under this thunderstorm, he was being recharged continuously. ''There you are.'' Thor smiled a little after sensing an irregr discharge of electricity a few kilometers up north. He recognized that it belonged to Felix in a heartbeat. ''Hehe, let''s bully him for a bit.'' Chapter 846 - Parasitic Discharge! Chapter 846 - Parasitic Discharge! Thor snapped his fingers causally and appeared before Felix akin to a ghost, scaring the shit out of him. BOOOOOM!! With a faint grin, Thor struck Felix in the stomach with his elbow, resulting in him smashing through countless destroyed trees on the ground. Before he stopped, Thor teleported behind Felix through the lightning bolts and kneed him in his lower back. Crack! Felix''s expression twisted in agony after his spine got fractured. Because of Thor''s strength being limited significantly, he wouldn''t have even been able to cause such damage. However, he was relying on the momentum of Felix''s body to enhance the power of his strikes! That''s why, he kept teleporting always next to Felix the moment he reached his peak momentum and then deliver a deadly strike to his vitals! Boom Boom Boom!.. Asna, and the primogenitors could only watch Felix receiving the beating of a lifetime without being able to even escape from Thor''s grasp. "Thor''s strength might be limited but his experience and honed battle instincts are simply too godlypared to Felix." Lady Sphinxmentated calmly. Felix realized this as well after his counter-attacks kept failing miserably. To make matters worse, every time he blinked away, Thor was able to catch up to him in a split second and continue his thrashing. ''I need to force him away!'' Felix hardened expression and used his void domain. The instant Thor spotted the emerging dark sphere, he canceled his kick half way and transmuted himself into electricity before pulling away from Felix. Under this apocalyptic thunderstorm, Thor was almost untouchable due to his transmutation ability! "You can''t hide forever, little Felix." Thor said yfully while watching the small sized void domain consume his lightning bolts silently. ''Felix knew that the void domain was merely a temporary solution. He was bound to run out of void energy at any moment if he didn''t cancel it. Hence, he swiftly created a void rift and jumped within it. Thor watched him do so casually, knowing that Felix was bound toe out. As his master, he knew that this beat down was still not enough to break his mentality. ''Lightning transmutation was really wasted on me.'' After seeing transmutation true horror in the right environment, Felix began regretting a little giving up on it to keep his lightning quick reflexes. It was simply too powerful, making Thor untouchable. But, when he remembered the many benefits his lightning quick reflexes gave him, he dropped the thought and refocused on making a new n. He could always learn lightning transmutation, but he could not get his lightning absorbers ever again. ''As long as he keeps teleporting by transmuting into electricity, he will always be faster than anything I use.'' Felix frowned as he pondered, ''Is there another way to win besides waiting until he exhausts his ener...'' Rumble Rumble! Before Felix could finish his thought, Thor snapped his finger and dissipated the thunderclouds. The lightning bolts began decreasing in numbers until peacefulness had been returned to the jungle. The only noticeable difference was the burnt down forest to the ground and the raising ashes, creating new ck clouds in the sky. ''Is he making it easier for us?'' Felix knitted his eyebrows in displeasure. He understood that defeating Thor wasn''t going to be easy, but he didn''t want him to go soft on them. After all, he was supposed to use 1% of his strength and go all out with it to make them recognize how difficult it would be to pass the Ancestral floors. Just as Felix''s thoughts were getting dark, his heart skipped a beat when he saw the ground shaking and Thor grinning faintly while clutching a blinding golden lightning bolt! ''Oh F*ck!!'' He instantly realized that he was mistaken about Thor''s purpose of removing his thundercloud! He wasn''t trying to make it easy on them but to bait out Felix''s teammates! As expected, he knew Felix too well, he easily predicted that he was trying to get rid of the thunderclouds to give his teammates a better battlefield! Whoosh!! Felix jumped outside of the void rift and waited for his AP bracelet to get created, wanting to send a warning to his teammates as fast as possible. "Not happening kiddo." Thor smirked faintly as he hurled the golden lightning bolt at him, forcing Felix to return within his void rift. Knowing that Thor was on to him, Felix quickly teleported a few kilometers away from Thor and exited the void realm again. The moment his AP bracelet was created, he swiftly shouted in agitation, ''Don''te out!!!'' s, he was still a tad toote... Thor didn''t wait for the heavenly turtles to resurface after finding their location...He transmuted himself into an illuminating milky white lightning bolt and charged at the ground. ''Retreat now gu...'' Just as Webor wanted to turn around, his eyes picked up a blinding lighting from above him, forcing him to squint. Before he couldprehend what it was, the lightning bolt struck him exactly in the face. Szlzlzlzzlzl!!! Electricity coursed through Webor''s gigantic body, making him spasm in his ce with his eyes rolled at the back of his head. ''Webor!!'' Rotspawn and the others shouted at him with terrified looks, not daring to approach him after seeing that he waspletely covered with electricity! In a few seconds...Webor stopped his seizure andid in the tunnel with his limbs stretched out. They were emitting smoke and a smell of a burnt animal. When his teammates tried to sense his heartbeats, they were horrified to hear nothing but utter silence. He couldn''t be any more dead! Szlzlzlzlzlz!!! Unfortunately for them, Thor disliked wasting time when he could spend it drinking liquor. He popped in front of gwing suddenly while materializing into a humanized electrical charge. Then, he smiled creepily and said, "For the rest of you, I will give you a small demonstration of what you should be worried about when facing my copy.'' Just as they tried to regain their wits, Thor pointed three fingers at them and fired small electrical discharge at their heads. They were so small, they weren''t able to evade them even when they saw theming. All of them felt their hearts sink to the bottom of their stomach at the thought of being hit by Thor''s weird ability. Webor''s burnt down corpse was still near them as a reminder that Thor wasn''t a boaster. ''Huh? I feel nothing?'' ''Same?'' ''Did it fail?'' However, after a moment or two, all of them raised their eyebrows in surprise after realizing that nothing much changed within them. Thor had already disappeared, leaving them a bit bewildered about the situation. ''What''s going on down there? Are you all well?'' Queen delivered a message from Felix. Although it was monotonous, they could hear Felix''s distressed voice. ''Webor is down, but we are still fine, I Think?'' ''Elder Thor has...Little idiot, are you ready to witness one of my favorite abilities?'' ''...'' ''...'' ''...'' Felix and the rest were shocked speechless to hear Rotspawn deliver such a message to everyone. It was so random and out of ce, all of them had no idea how to react properly. Boom Boom! ''What the hell?! I can''t control my body!!'' Rotspawn screamed in terror as he watched his limbs started to dig towards the surface. ''Me too!!'' ''What''s going on!!'' Nina and gwing soon realized that he wasn''t the only one, who lostplete control over his body! They began digging upward, following him. In a few moments, they emerged on the surface with a dumbfounded and agitated expressions. "Do you know what happen to them?" Abruptly, Thor asked causally after appearing next to Felix in the same humanoid electrical form. When Felix noticed that Thor wasn''t nning on attacking him, he didn''t move an inch. "How would I know?" Felix gulped a mouthful at the sight of his teammates sitting causally with frightened looks. At the moment, he was hearing his teammates'' unsettling messages about losingplete control over their bodies. "I used this." Thor smiled faintly as he created a tinymon discharge. Felix looked at it closely and realized that it was nothing but a simplemon discharge. In fact, he doubted that it could even affect a normal civilian due to its low voltage. "You are right, it''s just amon discharge...But in my hands?" Thor chuckled and said, "I turned it into a parasite." "Parasite?!!" Felix''s eyes widened in disbelief. This was one of thest terms he ever dared of dreaming about it being used to describe a lightning ability! "By infusing it within lifeforms, I am capable of takingplete control over their signal system responsible over their thoughts, behaviors, movements, and feelings...Most importantly." Thor smiled faintly and pointed his finger at Rotspawn, "I can even control their elemental maniption." With widened eyes in disbelief, Felix watched Rotspawn open his jaw widely and release a flood of mud in his direction against his will!! Felix was forced to evade the attack even though his thoughts were inplete disarray. Not once did he expect the fight to end up like this! Chapter 847 - Cant Be Defeated! Chapter 847 - Can''t Be Defeated! ''F*cking hell! I can''t stop it!'' Rotspawn cried in his mind as he kept firing a torrent of mud at Felix uncontrobly. He felt like he was a mere spectator within his own body...Hell, he was certain that even his emotions could be manipted if Thor wanted. "I am quite certain that my copy will be using this ability against you guys if you end up fighting it in the 5th floor." Thor informed calmly while controlling the three heavenly turtles to keep pressuring Felix. Felix couldn''t do anything but keep evading their attacks. He was unable to fight back neither could he target Thor when he was in aplete elemental form, making him untouchable. "So, I advise you to think of a way to free them out of my restraint." Thor said. Upon hearing so, Felix realized that Thor wouldn''t have said that if this abnormal ability wasn''t without limitation. ''The infused parasitic discharge must have hijacked their nervous system and notpletely destroyed it.'' Felix pondered as he kept dodging all sorts of earth-based abilities, ''This allows master to control them with his external maniption.'' Felix understood that controlling someone mentally was a thousand times much easier than this. After all, mind controlling someone simply enable the controller to give out orders to the affected individual. He would be carrying them out subconsciously. On the other hand, the parasitic discharge givesplete manual control to the body and mind! This allowed Thor to be more free in his control to the point he could even use elemental abilities by sending out the appropriate signals...But at the same time, it had a heavy toll on the mind. Felix knew that if it was him, he wouldn''t even be able to control a frog to walk!! ''It''s unfathomable how can he achieve such aplex control over three bodies remotely but as long as I get rid of the discharge, they will be freed from his control!'' Without further ado, Felix blinked next to Rotspawn''s left leg and released a high disorienting voltage through his skin. Rotspawn started spasming for a few moments before falling into the ground without a single ounce of strength in his limbs. ''What did you do captain?! I can''t fe..el an..yt..h..ing!'' Rotspawn eximed in horror as he remained static on the ground, not moving an inch. ''Did I just paralyze him?'' Felix frowned while sensing the electrical signals within Rotspawn''s body. They were faint throughout his entire body, and they were getting fainter. Felix realized that Rotspawn''s organs would start failing in a few seconds at best. In half a minute, his brain would shut down entirely! "Why do think I never taught you this ability before?" Thor shook his head as he appeared above Felix. "Forget the difficult manual control part, you won''t even be able to hijack someone''s nervous system." Thor exined calmly, "It''s a very delicate process that requires a perfect understanding of the nervous system of the life form you are trying to control. Thatmon discharge has been created with the perfect voltage to infuse itself within your teammates'' nervous system." "If it''s lower, they won''t even sense it...If it''s higher, they might feel a tiny prick on their skin." Thor stressed, "It has to be wless." "No wonder..." The fog had been cleared out of Felix''s mind after hearing his exnation. He believed that by shocking his teammates nervous system, he might be able to remove the parasitic discharge and give them their control back. Unfortunately, his interference had made it much worse as the moment he tried to kill off the discharge, Thor simply decided to kill off the host! It wasn''t that hard when he literally controlled his emotions and even thoughts. "Does this mean the only two options left are either force you out of your external maniption range or avoid being invaded by those parasitic discharges from the get go?" Felix didn''t like those two options one bit. Kicking off Thor out of his external maniption was almost impossible when he could simply transmute into lightning. As for avoiding the parasitic discharges? It wouldn''t be easy when they were so small, it was almost impossible to spot them. "You should understand now." Thorforted, "Your goal isn''t to defeat or kill a primogenitor copy but to impress us, so we can allow you to pass the ancestral floors." "I see..." Felix sighed exasperatedly. Although he knew that defeating Thor wasn''t going to be an easy task, he didn''t expect him to be this difficult to deal with even he had just 1% of his strength. Although the copies in the game were going to be much easier to handle than dealing with the real deal, Felix already dropped any thoughts he had about killing them. He couldn''t even handle Thor while he had lightning immunity, he didn''t dare what would happen to him when hends against other primogenitors. Right now, he would be happy if his team''s performance had warranted him a pass to the next floor. "Prepare for your next fight." Thor pped his hands and teleported everyone outside the jungle, "We are done here." There was no point in fighting when he had taken control over Felix''s team and making sure that it would be impossible for Felix to save them. "Did you have to demoralize them this hard?" Aspidochelone scolded Thor after seeing his descendants depressed expressions. "They had to understand what they will be dealing with." Thor shrugged his shoulders as he beamed a bottle of dark liquor. "Let''s take a ten-minute break." J?rmungandr proposed, knowing that fighting them at the moment wouldn''t benefit them at all. The entire purpose of the spar was to teach them and set them straight for their uing game, not to bully them. So, after seeing that some color had been restored in their faces, J?rmungandr challenged them with 5% of his strength. "Go easy on us master..." Felix coughed. "You don''t have to worry." J?rmungandr smiled, "I will be using two three abilities at best." ''Three ability?'' Felix gulped audibility, feeling even more nervous at the sound of that. Too bad, J?rmungandr didn''t intend to exin any further. He teleported them to an medieval city with a ruined towering castle and destroyed wooden houses. Even the walls surrounding the town weren''t spared as they werepletely toppled over. Felix and his team were ced near the northern wall while J?rmungandr had teleported himself to the center. ''How are we going to fight him?'' Webor shivered, ''I can''t even imagine what he can do with 5% of his strength.'' ''With all due respect to elder J?rmungandr, he is still a poison user.'' gwing smirked, ''We just need to protect our skin with a solid armor and refrain from reducing our breathing to the minimum.'' ''Agreed.'' Nina nodded, ''Captain is immune to poison, and we can easily hold our breaths for hours without an issue to our performance.'' ''We just have to worry about his physical strength.'' Rotspawn added. ''I doubt he will be fighting us with his fists.'' gwing smirked, ''It''s already known that elder Thor and elder J?rmungandr are rivals. Since elder Thor has defeated us while using mostly his element, I firmly believe that elder J?rmungandr will do the same.'' ''True!'' ''We can actually win this!'' While his teammates were getting hyped up about killing his master, Felix remained as quiet as a mouse. He could see that his master was being underestimated due to his element. After all, there wasn''t any good representation of poison element for a very long time now, making them subconsciously trust in their counter-measures. But Felix understood the true horror of poison in the right hands...He truly feared for his life in this fight even though he was immune to poison. ''Let them be happy while itst.'' Felix kept those thoughts to himself and began preparing to ambush J?rmungandr. He didn''t even need to scout ahead to know that J?rmungandr must be waiting for them in the center of the map. In a few minutes, they agreed on a simple n that should work if no one butchered his part. All of them moved at once, heading towards J?rmungandr from different directions. They were wearing brown solid armor that covered every inch of their skin, exposing only their eyes. Meanwhile, Felix didn''t jump into void realm as he hid within Webor''s shell while carrying his battleaxe. When everyone got to their locations, he asked if they were ready. The moment he received confirmation, he gave out the order to attack simultaneously! Whoosh Whoosh! The four turtles began hurling giant solid boulders, spears, swords, and all sort of ranged abilities at the chilling J?rmungandr. ''Keep it up!'' Felix stressed as he watched J?rmungandr evade the abilities effortlessly...Even when it was impossible to be dodged, he simply waved his hand and the boulders get blown out into tiny fragments. It was a futile offense since J?rmungandr possessed 5% of his strength, which meant his physical defenses were even more abnormal than dragons and heavenly turtlesbined! Chapter 848 - The Same Situation! Chapter 848 - The Same Situation! "Futile attempts." J?rmungandr shook his head while cing his hands together. Then, he mumured, "True Poison x16, release." POOOOOOF!!! A humongous dark purplish cloud was released from J?rmungandr''s pores, covering hundreds of meters around him and still spreading rapidly towards Felix and his team! "The hell?!" "How is that possible!!" "Is that really poison!" Rotspawn and the others couldn''t help but exim in disbelief at the sight of their abilities turning into purplish ashes the moment they get touched by the poisonous cloud! What''s even more harrowing was the fact that buildings, ground tiles, nts, and anything in front of the cloud had been met with the same oue. It was like a gue was being spread...A gue that didn''t differentiate from a lifeforms or objects! ''Run!! Don''t get touched by it!'' Felix shouted from within Webor''s shell. ''But the ...'' ''Forget about the n and just put your distance from it!'' Rotspawn and the rest dropped their assault immediately and retreated underground, knowing the poisonous cloud was going to be engulfing at least a few kilometers of distance in half a minute at best! Meanwhile, Felix had already dropped from Webor''s shell and entered the void realm. Based on his hardened expression, he wasn''t pleased with the current development. His previous n was meant to use his teammates to distract J?rmungandr for a few moments before throwing hisced battleaxe at him within the chaos. In that split second when the battleaxe would either pass by him or get blocked, he would teleport next to him while extending a small void domain within his palm. With a single direct punch, J?rmungandr would be no more! Unfortunately, J?rmungandr wasn''t going to stay still for that to happen. Whoosh Whoosh! The wind raged in the town, pushing the gigantic poisonous cloud further and further to the edges of the map. ''This is true poison.'' Felix didn''t know if he should feel excited or scared at the sight of the poisonous cloud running rampant in the map. He wasn''t told by J?rmungandr, but he believed that the number of inducements merged to create this harrowing gue must have surpassed a hundred at the minimum! On the other hand, the true poison that he used to y Nethercutter had merely half that number or even less! Felix understood if he kept improving on his poison maniption, he would start using this destructive poison that was as deadly as void energy. A short whileter, the entire map had been engulfedpletely with the poison, appearing like a purplish fog being sent from the depth of the abyss. ''Shit...It''s the same situation as in the previous fight.'' Felix sighed in frustration. He knew that his team would be dead the instant they resurfaced and none of them could do anything about it. If dragons were in the same situation right now, they could simply fly high above and nuke the entire map, getting rid of the poisonous cloud in an instant. This was the reason Felix was worried heavily about the dragons'' team...Their firepower could destroy most primogenitors'' abilities that would make other teams'' struggle for hours. Unfortunately for him, J?rmungandr wasn''t done yet. "Rise." He said calmly as he lifted his arms in the sky. The poisonous purplish cloud began split and morph into many humanoid and monstrous forms! In a few moments, thousands of towering misty purplish monsters were created. Some of them were holding into weapons and some of them had their entire bodies as weapons. "Solidify." J?rmungandr ordered. Whoosh Whoosh!!! What remained of the misty cloud started rushing into those misty monsters, appearing like they were absorbing them. Instead of growing bigger, they were getting darker in shade. It didn''t take even a couple of seconds before the monsters get thoroughly transformed into a solidified version of themselves. There was no more mist being released from them as they appeared as hard as boulders! ''...'' Felix was leftpletely at loss for words at the sight of this emerging army. This was the first time ever he saw an army created purely from the deadliest poison in the universe! He couldn''t even imagine how it would be possible to fight them when a single touch would lead anyone to get erased from existence! "Seek them out." J?rmungandrmanded calmly. THUD THUD THUD!! The ground shook, and the atmosphere had been stiffened as those towering monsters began charging towards the tunnels. Because there were too many of them, the tunnels weren''t going to support all of them at once. So, a few beastial shaped creatures started to dig their own tunnels! ''They can do that?!'' Felix was shocked to see that ground posed absolutely no resistance to those creatures. The poison was simply too potent even the dirt was affected heavily by it! In a few moments, the majority of the army were already tailing Webor and the others, who had absolutely no idea about the current development. Knowing that it wasn''t time to be spectating, Felix swiftly returned to his teammates and ordered them to prepare to battle underground. ''Did he send an army? Why is the ground shaking so much?'' Webor eximed. ''It''s an army made out of that poisonous cloud.'' Felix warned them sternly, ''Do not get touched by them at all cost.'' ''Isn''t better to just escape?'' ''No, we have to fight.'' Felix denied it firmly. He understood that escaping now would merely buy them fifteen minutes or twenty at best before they get ced in a much worse situation. Based on the digging speed of those abominations and their overwhelming numbers, he knew that it wouldn''t take them forever to spread out through the underground. Since J?rmungandr was still releasing poisonous cloud on the surface, this would make them get trapped underground. In the end, they would get killed without putting a decent fight, and he would be left alone again. ''Underground is our turf.'' Nina narrowed her eyes dangerously, ''Let''s give them hell.'' ''The n is simple.'' Felix swiftly ordered, ''Nina, gwing, you will be responsible for moderating the numbers of poison puppets.'' Since they decided to fight, Felix was going to make sure that it would be on their terms. So, instead of getting charged by thousands of poison puppets, he would be taking a dozen at each time with his teammates. ''Understood.'' ''The rest will be responsible for destroying the puppets!'' Felix stressed, ''To avoid getting contaminated in such a tight space, we will be always on the move.'' ''So, we separate the army into waves and after dealing with one wave, we retreat to another location and repeat the same process?'' Rotspawn asked. ''That''s it.'' Thud Thud Thud... The moment Felix said so, the ceiling of their tunnel started shaking to the point even Felix began feeling it. ''Reinforce the tunnel walls and get prepared!'' Felixmanded while tightening his fists, preparing to engage in closebat with the giants puppets. He wanted to avoid using his battleaxe after seeing the poison''s potency. In addition, he realized that breaking those puppets would do them no good. ''Here theye!'' Webor shouted after sensing the approaching noisy footsteps in all the surrounding tunnels. ''I will give you some light.'' Felix said as he covered his arms with electricity. Within such a vast tunnel, it was barely enough to light around his teammates. Yet, it was much better than utter darkness. BOOM BOOM BOOM!! "I will take care of them!" Felix yelled the instant he saw tens of poison puppets burst through the ceiling and aim at them with souless eyes. Without an ounce of hesitation, he opened arge void rift and watched the poison puppets keep falling within the void realm continuously! The void rift was big enough it surpassed tens of meters, allowing Webor and the rest to focus entirely on the poison puppetsing from the sides. "Mud Flood!" Webor and Rotspawn flooded the tunnels with sticky mud, which forced the poison puppets to slow down. Some of them even ended up getting drowned within it. "Solidify!" When they saw that the majority of poison puppets were caught, they swiftly hardened the mud. "Close the tunnels now." Felix ordered immediately. Nina and gwing did as they were told and forced the tunnel to copse behind the frozen puppets in the mud. Knowing that the puppets could easily dig through the rubble, Nina and gwing kept reinforcing it with boulders. "My turn." Felix smiled coldly and blinked next to the caught puppets. Then, he created tiny void rifts within each one of them. This resulted in getting them erased from existence without leaving a single poisonous particle behind! "Smart." Thor praised, "If they had used brute force, they would end up making the situation even worse since the poison puppets will return to their misty forms." "Unfortunately for them, the old snake knows better." Thor chuckled. Before Felix and the others could celebrate the sess of their strategy, they were shocked to notice that the remaining poison puppets started exploding! ''Oh no!'' Chapter 849 - l Will Never Speak Trash About Poison Again Chapter 849 - l Will Never Speak Trash About Poison Again. Before Felix and the others could celebrate the sess of their strategy, they were shocked to notice that the remaining poison puppets started exploding!! Phew Phew... Felix and the rest reacted extremely fast and used their abilities to take cover against the poisonous projectiles! Felix created many void rifts that acted as shields. On the other hand, his teammates hid within their shells while pulling giant solidified walls. Sadly, the poisonous fragments were too potent, they managed to prate past the walls andnd on their shells! The moment they touched their shells, they bounced away, not able to prate it as well. However, they left many purplish discoloring on them that were being spread in a slow manner throughout their shells. "F*ck this, I am leaving!" Not able to handle the bombardment anymore, gwing was the first to throw the towel and retreat downward by digging another tunnel. "You f*cking retard!" Felix cursed furiously after gwing bailed on his post. Felix knew that retreating was the only solution at the moment, and he intended to do so. However, it wasn''t as simple as digging downward or jumping in the void realm. He knew that the only reason they were not being run over was due to Nina and gwing keeping the tunnels reinforced. Now that gwing had bailed on them without warning? Boom Boom Boom!... Countless poison puppets broke through the rubble and charged towards them akin to suicide bombers! Felix knew that the moment they enter their range, they would start exploding yet again! "Leave! I will cover your back!" Felixmanded. "We will be waiting for you." Webor, Nina, and Rotspawn didn''t hesitate to follow gwing, knowing that Felix wouldn''t be killed by those poison puppets no matter what. Boom Boom! Since Nina left her post, the rest of the tunnels were broken through immediately. Felix wasn''t concerned with the increased number of the poison puppets. He waited until the majority were near him and then activated his void domain. Just like mote flying towards the fire, the poison puppets kept disappearing into the dark sphere. Although Felix had expanded it to the limit, many poison puppets had escaped the void domain and chased after his teammates by digging their own tunnels. ''It looks like master isn''t micromanaging them but still gives them general orders.'' Felix reasoned after seeing that the rest of the puppets kept avoiding his domain. When Felix did a quick calction, he realized that his domain had barely killed more than a hundred poison puppet. His void energy was on the verge of exhaustion for a mere hundred puppets. He didn''t need to return to the surface to understand that J?rmungandr was probably making thousands of additional puppets. He was absolutely right. J?rmungandr could be seen chilling while continuously erging his already overwhelming army. 5% strength meant that his elemental pool could sustain making even hundred thousand of those puppets if he wanted! ''This is hard, this is far too hard.'' Felix knitted his eyebrows, ''I understand that we merely need to impress the primogenitors to pass the floor, but how are we supposed to do that when each ability used can kill us numerous times?'' The only hope that Felix had about the game was the fact that the copies would not be as smart as the real deal. This would make it a bit easier to pull fast one on them...If not, they would get killed infinitely until the end of the game. Knowing that it was futile to keep his void domain active, Felix swiftly entered the void realm and used it as a shortcut to meet his teammates. However, when he arrived and saw their condition, he knew that the battle was already over. "Captain...I don''t feel so good." Webor said with a faint voice and droopy eyes. Felix wasn''t focusing on his face but the purplish dots that were spreading all over his skin. They had already covered his entire shell, making Felix conclude that this was the doing of the poisonous fragments. "I can''t believe the poison was potent enough to affect you through your shell." Felix smiled bitterly as he eyed the rest of his team. All of them exhibited the same symptoms as Webor. Felix knew that they had a mere half a minute or even less before the poison take their lives. ''I will...never...speak...trash...about...poison...in..my life...ever...agai..'' Before Rotspawn could finish his sentence, his eyes had been sealed shut. Webor, Nina, and gwing went away quietly a few secondster. Felix didn''t even try to save them with medicine, knowing that he would need hours first to research the poisonposition...Then, he needed to experiment several antidotes on them. Even then, it was doubtful if he could create the antidote for this horrendous poison. The moment J?rmungandr sensed that his poison had taken the lives of Webor and the others, he snapped his finger and cancelled all of his abilities. As promised, he used three abilities...Poisonous cloud, poison puppets, andstly puppet explosion. They were more than enough to put them in utter despair without requiring J?rmungandr to move even an inch from his position. After doing so, he teleported them outside the battlefield and rejoined the group. The moment Felix allowed his teammates to perish, he was considered as lost the fight. "Chins up, you guys did better than expected with the little knowledge you had about my abilities." J?rmungandrforted with a gentle smile after seeing their downcast expressions. Even Felix started to have his confidence crack a bit. "Indeed, I firmly believe that the fight will go in a different direction the next time." Aspidochelone nodded. It wasmon sense that fighting with Intel was a hundred times much better than doing so blindly. It allowed them to predict what was about toe and prepare for the worst situations. "Highly doubtful." Rotspawn shook his head in frustration, "So what if we knew about elder J?rmungandr''s killer poison or his other abilities? We still have no way of defending against them." "Seconded." Nina sighed, "Our abilities get poisoned too and if we get touched by the slightest particles, we end up dying either way. How can we fight like this?" Heavenly turtles were known for their indestructible shells and amazing earth maniption...Sadly, against J?rmungandr''s true poison, they amount to nothing. "The only reason I survived both battles was because of my immunities." Felix smiled bitterly, "If we fought against elder Cherufe, elder Erebus, or even Madam Kumiho, I will be the first to go if I don''t hide in my void realm." For the first time in a very long while, Felix was given a reality check about his current strength. When he kept ying dragons left and right, he was getting a bit overconfident in his strength, making him believe that he was close to the peak. After all, he was ying members of one of the strongest races in the universe. In his eyes, even if he wasn''t at the peak yet, he was getting there. But now? He realized that his void abilities, physical strength, smarts, and elemental maniptions meant absolutely nothing against the real deal. In fact, he wasn''t even fighting with the real deal...Just a tiny, tiny fraction of it. This was more than plenty for him to wave the white g. When his masters read his thoughts, they couldn''t help but give him funny looks. "Kid, you are still not even thirty." Thor bumped Felix in the head as he chided, "Yet, you dare believe that you can defeat us? Even at 0.1%, any random primogenitor can still wipe the floor with you." Felix was used to his fast pace of improving, he forgot that the primogenitors didn''t reach such a level of intellect and strength without their own struggles. They lived for billions of years for god''s sake...The things they went through were simply unfathomable to Felix. Even if they lowered their strength below Felix and reduced their elemental maniption, he would still receive the thrashing of a lifetime. You simply couldn''t put a price on billions of years of experience. "I know now." At ease, Felix exhaled deeply after getting rid of those negative thoughts. He understood that his strength was still not even in the radar of primogenitors, but it didn''t mean that it would always be like this. As long as he kept working hard, he was bound to achieve the same height. "Take a break, you will be fighting Aspidochelone at 10% of his strength soon." Thor informed. "With all due respect to elder Aspidochelone, I doubt that will be helpful to us now." Felix shook his head as he asked, "I prefer if you used just 5%." Felix wasn''t delusional to believe that the oue of their fight would be any better than the previous two battles. 5% was already enough to put them in utter despair. He would rather not find out what would happen to them against a primogenitor with 10% of his strength. "Slow and steady, agreed." Aspidochelone smiled as he nodded in agreement. "One more thing." Felix gave gwing a indifferent look and said, "You are out." Chapter 850 - Prince Domino Chapter 850 - Prince Domino. Before gwing could react, Felix congratted Barbyw with a kind smile, "You will be part of the main team from onward. I hope we see great things from you." "You!!" His decision naturally didn''t sit right with gwing as he red at him furiously. Felix didn''t give a shit about his opinion. He simply guided Barbyw about her new responsibilities in the main team, thoroughly ignoring gwing. There was simply no way he would be leaving gwing in the team when he bailed on his post without given the order by Felix. In the previous battle, no harm was done since they could be revived...But in the game? If he pulled off such a crap in one of the normal floors, he would most definitely end up killing one or two of his teammates. Felix didn''t want that heavy toll on his mentality. "Ances..." "Shut it." Aspidochelone red at gwing the moment he noticed that he was going to ask for his help on the matter. Although he was the team''s owner, the instant he promoted Felix to the captaincy, he washed his hands from the team entirely. Since Felix had been showing promising results in his games, he was more than satisfied with his leadership and wouldn''t interfere even if he asked to change the entire team with new members. ''You brought this upon yourself.'' Barbyw scolded him telepathically. ''You b*tch! I was doing all of this because of you!'' gwing snapped immediately after seeing that even his girlfriend wasn''t on his side. ''That''s the thing.'' Barbyw sneered coldly, ''I never asked you.'' ''You...How could you!!'' gwing felt like his sanity was breaking apart. Ever since the day Felix met the team, he was always acting against him because he stole his girlfriend''s spot in the main team. That''s what he was telling himself, but in reality, he was simply too proud to admit that a human was much better than him. Barbyw and the rest had already epted Felix and treated him as the captain. So, his entire excuse to be a dick and listen to Felix''s orders had nothing to do with her. Well, at least his wish came through, and his girlfriend had returned to the main team. "You will regret your decision immensely." gwing said calmly at Felix and Barbyw while suppressing the bottling rage within him. Felix wasn''t concerned with his threat as he kept discussing with the team on ways to beat Aspidochelone. ''Motherf*ckers!'' Seeing that no one paid him any attention, gwing cursed furiously and went to sit at the corner. He wanted to storm off, but his ancestor didn''t give him permission. So, he could only hang around even though he wanted dearly to jump on Felix and carve his entire body. *** Three dayster... Felix and his team could be seen standing in a straight line on the arena next to the other teams. Although there were just twelve teams, the atmosphere was far too tense. The yers weren''t tensed about fighting each other but naturally about dealing with the ancestral floors. Felix''s team wasn''t the only who received a proper education about the true terror of facing primogenitors. All the teams had understood that the majority of them would be stuck at the tenth floor unless they had impressed the primogenitors with some miraculous y. The only ones who seemed as cool as cucumber were the dragons...Their calmness was just worsening it for the rest of the teams. "It looks like you had a tough time preparing for this game." Micheal popped out of nowhere and chuckled, "But, I advise you not to focus merely on the ancestral floors...After all, the other floors are going to pose a real challenge too. Don''t forget that you can die in them." Most yers didn''t require such a reminder as they were veterans and knew what they were doing. Seeing that no one appreciated his advice made Micheal a bit vexed. "Whatever, ask your questions, so we can start." "How will the result be concluded if two or more teams are stuck on the same floor?" As mentioned, most teams knew that they would be stuck at the tenth floor. If all of them got stuck at the second ancestral floor and the duration of the game ended, they had no idea who would be considered as the winner. "It''s doubtful if that would happen." Micheal informed, "The moment the primogenitors see that you are stuck against their copies, they will be teleporting you randomly to other teams'' floors." "This will enable you to team up and change the oue of the battle." ''So, that''s what they mean that there will be instances where teams will be meeting in the same floor.'' Felix nodded in understanding. Just like the rest, Felix knew that the difficulty on the ancestral floors were simply too high...However, if two teams or even threebined their efforts, defeating the primogenitors'' copies wouldn''t be a farfetched fantasy. Even if they didn''t, at least a good performance would be shown by one of the teams, allowing the primogenitors to push them past that floor. "What if all teams gave a good performance? Will we be given the right to move forward together?'' "No." Micheal shook his head, "Only the best will be picked. The rest will be dropped by one floor." Everyone''s expressions turned tense yet again. They understood that without the ability to draft contacts, the alliances would already be shaky enough. Now, they were told that no matter only the best performer would be moved up? They knew that the teams would start sabotaging each other when they realize that their performance wasckingpared to the other. This entailed that being in alliance might make the situation even worse than fighting the primogenitors'' copies alone! "There is no free lunch in the world." Micheal shrugged his shoulders, "If you want to partner up, you better be ready to handle the best and worst of your allies." ''It''s best if we deal with the ancestral floors before they send us those burdens.'' Summerspirit spoke telepathically with his teammates. Since he survived past the second game, he naturally was included in the team for thest game. There were two additions to the dragons team after Felix wiped Nethercutter and Red Mercy. Surprisingly, the captaincy was given to the new member, who wasn''t even considered as the substitute! Unlike the other red dragons, his skin color was leaning toward ck than red, making him appear extra dreadful. He was much smaller than Summerspirit and the others, yet the yers nearby feared him even more. When someone nced at him, their eyes always get lured to the giant purplish emerald in the center of his forehead. ''No...'' Emedus replied calmly, ''The only reason I decided to join the team thiste is because of that human...We will y it slow and hope that he will be sent to our floor.'' ''As I said, lord Cherufe will not be pleased with this.'' Summerspirit frowned. ''As I told him, he doesn''t need to care about my behaviors.'' Emedus eyed him indifferently, ''He will be winning his bet regardless of what I do.'' ''Whatever you say, prince Domino.'' The rest of the dragons nodded respectfully. "What a cheap shot, brother Cherufe." Erebus scoffed, "You actually included the MVP of the previous decade." "He was the one who asked to join." Cherufe shrugged his shoulders carelessly, "Since he met all conditions, why will I reject him?" "Tsk, it looks like you are getting addicted to getting our treasures, you will go this far." Saurous clicked his tongue in criticism. The rest of the primogenitors were also quite displeased with Cherufe''sst-minute addition. They knew that Emedus'' level was nowhere near the rest of the teams even though he was still ranked as a radiant yer. In their eyes, if he wanted he could climb to the rank above radiant with some effort...But, for some unknown reason, he dropped out of the tform and went off the grid for more than a decade now. God knows how strong he was at the moment and the primogenitors didn''t like it when the odds get screwed with this badly. Unfortunately, they could only criticize Cherufe for being shameless enough to include him...He truly didn''t break any rules. ''Prince Domino, the youngest son of the current dragon elder.'' Felix eyed the ck scaled dragon with a serious expression, ''He looks even more menacing in reality.'' When Felix first read the details of the game, he realized that it would be much easier to win the game if he ended up meeting with the dragons and eliminating them early. But when he realized that prince Domino had joined Cherufe''s team, he dropped that thought immediately. He didn''t spend the past three days sparing with the primogenitors only. He checked on all the new additions to the teams, who had many deaths in their previous game. Prince Domino had taken all of his attention the moment he realized that he was carrying the royal dragon bloodline. The videos he watched made him even more assured that prince Domino wasn''t to be f*cked with at all. Although the videos of his previous fights dated for at least a decade, Felix found out that his strength was equvilent to at least three dragonsbined. That''s how he earned the MVP title in the event of the past decade...He literally brute forced through all games, turning the entire event into a one-man show! Now that ten years went by, Felix didn''t dare to imagine how strong he had gotten. ''Just when I thought it couldn''t get any harder.'' Felix sighed. Chapter 851 - The Ground Flour! Chapter 851 - The Ground Flour! "Shall we begin?" Micheal pped his hands twice after the Q&A had concluded. Without further ado, he teleported everyone to the first floor of the Tower of Ancestors. Felix opened his eyes to the sight of an ancient designed great hall. There were many magnificent artistic paintings on the walls and crystal chandeliers hanging from above. Weirdly enough, the hall was connected to a library, dining rooms, guest rooms, and even bathrooms. On the hall, there were many desks, tables, chairs, and other furniture of all sizes, making it seem pretty crowded. Felix ignored everything and focused on the twelve sets of stairs that were ced neatly next to each other on the wall before them. "Each staircase leads to a different segment of the tower." Micheal exined, "Although the floors are randomized, it doesn''t mean that the floors haven''t already been picked for each segment." "In other words, the moment you choose a staircase, you will be deciding how your game''s experience will be for you." "What''s the point of telling us about this?" Timewatcher asked...He was the captain of the shadowborn team. The others were pretty confused too. In their eyes, they had no idea how to find out what''s sorts of challenges were prepared for them behind those staircase...It was all about luck. "I am telling you this because the game have started the moment you teleported here." Micheal smiled widely, "The ground floor is also part of the tower. This meant, you will be required to pass a challenge to climb to the next floor!" The yers were stunned. Based on the rules'' details, all of them believed that they would be needed to pick a staircase randomly and start the journey. Unfortunately, that wasn''t the case at all. "In this great spacious floor, there are hundreds of clues hidden about the first ten floors behind the gates. Believe me, those clues are a must if you want to understand the condition to pass the floors much faster." The moment they heard so, the yers started to squint their eyes around them, realizing that this giant hall wasn''t as simple as it seemed. One of the dangers in the floor weren''t the missions, but the fact that they had no idea about the condition to pass those missions! It was like being given a quest without the requirement to pass it. Thus, those clues were critical to their climb if Micheal didn''t exaggerate the Intel in them. "If you want to seek those clues, feel free to spend as much time as possible." Micheal smiled, "But, you will not be able to enter any staircase unless you find the key to unlock the gates leading to the first floor." "By the way, you can''t use abilities or engage inbat." Micheal warned, "Any troublemaker will be severely punished." ''So, that''s the challenge...This is getting tooplex at the very beginning.'' Thoughtful, Felix rested his chin on his palm. He understood that finding the clues would be utterly useless individually. After all, no matter how many clues they found, if they weren''t applicable to the segment they were entering, they would serve no purpose. In other words, they needed to find one of the twelve keys first and start trading clues with other yers to collect as much Intel as possible about their corespondent segment. "What happens if we find two keys or more?" The Magnifier asked...He was the captain of Dune''s team. "You can hide them, you can y with them, and you can even sell them or trade them for favors with other teams." Micheal stressed, "But no matter what you do with them, you can''t leave the hall with more than one key." It was impossible to block yers from entering their segments by stealing their keys. "You can remain in the ground floor for no more than 6 hours. After six hours, you will be teleported to randomized segments." Micheal added, "Last but not least, there are no clues rted to the ancestral floors, so don''t bother seeking them." The yers didn''t react weirdly about thosest couple rules. The primogenitors didn''t have all the time in the world to wait until they find the keys. Plus, there might be teams that would hold other hostages by finding more than one key and remaining in the ground floor with them. Seeing that no one had any more questions, Micheal nced at his bracelet and wondered, "What are you still waiting for? The clock is ticking." ''Spread out and focus on the keys first.'' Felix ordered his teammates after seeing that most yers started to flip the entire hall upside down. Although the heavenly turtles and dragons were gigantic, the hall still made them appear tiny like it was built in mind for hosting titans. This implied that Felix resembled an ant traveling through a mansion! ''Abilities can''t be used, so it will be difficult for me to check the walls and ceiling up close...I will leave it to my team.'' Felix thought as he squinted his eyes on the red carpet. The majority of the yers went to check on the paintings, chandelier, tables, chairs, and other furniture. Some even went to the library and started flipping books or went to the bathroom and checked the sewage system. No one in his right mind would check the carpet first before dealing with the usual suspects of hidden clues. Felix first activated his infrared vision and started to scan the red carpet for any sort of radiation. Unfortunately, nothing strange came up in his radar. ''Make sense, many races have infrared vision.'' Instead of giving up, he switched to his other visions, starting with his ultraviolet vision. After a thorough checkup, he was met with no results again. "Jackpot!!" Suddenly, an excited loud bellow resounded through the hall. Felix dropped his search and looked at a stunning male spirit fox, who was grinning widely while showing a gray small key to his teammates. He was standing next to a flipped desk that had a hiddenpartment on one of its drawers. "Lucky bastard." "Check all the desks now!" "Damn it! They can enter the tower right away and put a sizable distance from us." The yers weren''t pleased at all that the first key had been found so soon. They understood that finding the clues might be helpful but not mandatory. Thus, Kumiho''s team were free to start climbing the tower while they were still at the ground level. Fortunately for them, Kumiho''s team weren''t that rush. They switched their focus to locating the clues, hoping that it would belong to their segment of the tower. Felix ignored the yers, who started focusing on the desks and kept using his visions on the carpet. He was certain that such a vast carpet was at least hiding a few clues underneath it. However, after he failed with his Gama vision and x-ray vision, he started to lose a bit of confidence in his judgement...Especially, when the rest of the yers kept finding one clue after the other. Even Webor had gotten lucky and managed to secure a clue that was written with small letters next to the signature on one of those magnificent paintings. Felix didn''t check on his clue as he asked them to keep gathering as much as possible now, and they would discuss them when they find their key. ''Frequency vision, heh.'' Felix chuckled in derision as he used thest type of vision he possessed. He almost never used this vision due to theke of proper situations that needed him to pop it off. In this ancient looking castle, he found it extremely unluckily that he would be able to see radio frequencies or at least waves of the same low frequencies. He was absolutely right... He found not a single frequency that was being emitted under the carpet. ''Well, this was aplete waste of ti...Hmm?'' However, just as he was about to turn it off, he managed to pick up multiple faint frequenciesing from different directions. Yet, the most shocking frequency was actually being emitted from within the right most staircase. ''The hell?'' Curious and somewhat bewildered, he looked at the other staircases and found out that nothing was being emitted from them. ''Don''t tell me?'' Speechless, Felix swiftly sprinted towards the staircase, attracting some yers'' attention. When they saw that he was heading towards the right most staircase, their hearts sunk to the bottom. "F*ck, did he find a key also?!" "Most likely!" "I don''t think so? I had my eyes on him for a while now, and he was merely staring at the carpet without moving an inch." Upon hearing so, the nearby yers had gotten even more confused about Felix''s sudden interest on the staircase. ''Captain, you found something?!'' Webor asked excitedly. ''I don''t know.'' Felix replied while climbing the stairs hastily. Micheal didn''t ban yers from climbing the stairs since without the key to open the gate, it would serve no purpose to do so. After a few moments, Felix was met with a humongous dark wooden gate that was decorated with giant dark nails at the sides. Felix didn''t bother ncing at anything besides therge keyhole at the center of the gate. ''You got to be f*cking kidding me.'' When his eyesnded on a ck key that was fitted perfectly in the keyhole, he was left at loss for words. One of the twelve keys was hidden at the gate itself...The most obvious location yet at the same time, the most shrewd ce to hide it in!! Chapter 852 Monopolizing The Keys!

Chapter 852 Monopolizing The Keys!

Felix knew that without the ability to see the faint frequencies, he would have never considered that it would be hidden here...Even if he had turned the entire hall upside down! "I did not expect that Landlord will be able to find this key so soon." Micheal sighed in disappointment, "How did he do so exactly? Is it a hunch?" Micheal could see the location of all the keys and believed that this hiding spot was the perfect one. The yers wouldn''t even consider searching the gates themselves when he had established in their minds that the keys were hidden in the hall. Unbeknownst to him, even Felix had no idea why the key was releasing those low frequencies. He jumped forward and pulled it from the keyhole. The moment hended on the ground, the key''s size had been reduced to the size of a pinky. Yet still, it was releasing the same frequencies. They appeared as a long thin white lines going up and a down while spreading in a cone. ''Interesting, I can actually hear them if I focused enough.'' Felix raised his eyebrows in surprise after bringing the key near his ear. Under special circumstances,mon citizens could hear radio-frequency pulses in the range of 2.4MHz to 10GHz as buzzes, clocks, or hiss. In the case of Felix and other yers, they could hear them even better. However, because of the noisy hall, no one was paying attention to those frequencies. If Felix wasn''t able to see them, he would also be ignorant about them. ''It looks like this is the clue to help us find the keys faster.'' Felix grinned faintly as he looked behind him. He realized that the other frequencies around the hall must belong to the other keys. Without further ado, Felix beamed the key within his spatial card and sprinted back to the hall under the confused looks of the yers. ''What is he up to now?'' Prince Domino thought while eying Felix dashing towards the library. When he saw that Felix had entered it and started checking the books on one of the bookshelves, he dropped his interest and returned to searching the crystals on the chandeliers. It was clear in his eyes that Felix was merely searching randomly just like the rest of them...The other yers ignored Felix too and returned to their own key hunt. ''Good, they are ignoring me.'' Felix smirked faintly and ced the books back after seeing that no one was paying attention to him. He walked to an empty book shelve that had an absolute mess underneath it. He nced at the books below it and walked around, not daring to step on them when Lady Sphinx was watching him. ''It should be hidden here.'' Felix nced left and right to check his surroundings. When he saw that the coast was clear, he ced his ear next to it. ''I hear it.'' Felix smiled faintly as he picked up the same buzzing frequency as the one released by his key. ''I gotta go fast before the mermaids start hearing them too.'' Felix knew that the mermaids would end up reaching the same conclusion as him when their sensitive ears pick up this abnormal frequency. The only reason they had yet to find out about them was due to the irritating noise of the yers. But, when they get close to a key''s location, they would hear the frequency even through the noise unlike Felix and other yers. Without wasting time, Felix ced his hand on the wooden side of the book shelve and started feeling it. Because it was impossible to break anything in the hall with brute force, he was seeking a hidden button or something to bring out the key. The yers didn''t see anything weird about it since everyone else was doing the same. ? ?? ??-?? ???. ??? But in the eyes of the omnipotent viewers? They got even more stunned. "How? How did he find the second key so quick?!" Micheal eximed in disbelief, "He literally went straight towards it like he has some sort ofpass! I doubt he can hear the frequencies from such a long distance." "Look at his pupil." Lord Quetzalcoatl chuckled, "Aren''t they the same as Lady Sphinx''s when she uses her frequency vision?" When the primogenitors took a close look at Felix''s glimmering white triangle-like pupils, they realized that he was speaking the truth! Just to make sure, they switched the stream to Felix''s POV, wanting to see exactly how he perceived things. "No wonder!" Wendigo cursed out loud, "Who the f*ck designed such a stupid clue?!" "What''s the problem with those keys giving off hints to their locations?" Thor retorted, "Those frequencies can be heard by all the yers if they paid attention and listened instead of thrashing the entire ce barbarically." "Indeed." Siren supported Thor, "You wouldn''t have said a singleint if the hint was rted to your dragons'' infrared vision." In her eyes, the hint was beneficial to her team as well as Felix. Although he had the first move on them, she knew that her team would manage to secure a key or two at minimum based on how quick they hear the frequencies. ''Got it!'' Click. Felix''s eyes brightened up in delight...He finally managed to press on a tiny invisible button. A hidden wooden square was pushed slowly forward. A golden key was carved neatly in its center. Felix snatched it swiftly and hid it within his pockets while looking around him in warily. When he saw that the yers weren''t paying him any attention, he beamed it in his spatial card and started sprinting to his next location. ''Guys, focus only on the clues. I have already found two keys and will be finding more.'' Felix shared the good news with his teammates, not wanting to keep them stressing over finding the keys. ''Are you being serious?!'' ''You found two so quick?!'' ''How did you do it captain?!'' ''Will exinter, just keep acting normally to not drew suspicion.'' Felix said. Upon hearing so, all of them controlled their shocked expression and forced a peaceful look. If the other yers noticed that Felix''s team was too happy, they would realize that something wasn''t right. Felix didn''t wantpany when he still had eight more keys to find. "Landlord is nning to clean up all the keys!" Michealmentated while sucking a cold breath at the sight of Felix standing behind an empty wall. He had already switched to a POV camera, allowing the viewers to understand that Felix could see the exact location of the keys due to his frequency vision. A type of vision that was so rare, some of thempletely forgot that it existed! "Hehe, Felix is going to make them crawl before him to get the keys." Selphie giggled in amusement after seeing through Felix''s n. Hogging most of the keys meant that the teams were going to be forced to hear Felix''s requests if they wanted to climb the tower. Sincebat was banned, there was no other method of getting the keys out of his hand without being peaceful about it. Oblivious to the dangers they were at, the yers kept ignoring Felix and continued seeking the keys. The more keys Felix gathered, the more impatient the yers had gotten. "If it''s this f*cking hard to find a god-damn key, I doubt we can pass the next floors." "Dear lord, I am already on my fifth clue and still no key..." "Thankfully, the dragons are still here with us." Some yers kept their cool and continued touching here and there, hoping to get lucky. Meanwhile, some yers had already lost their patience and started to express their frustration through smashing things in the hall. Too bad for them, they couldn''t even vent for themselves as everything in the hall was indestructible. ... ''Captain, I think I found something peculiar.'' A stunning pink haired mermaid eximed telepathically while standing in front of a bathtub. Besides the bathtub uncanny size, it was asmon as any other. Yet, this mermaid was able to hear a weird buzzing noiseing from beneath it. In this silent and ancient bathroom, such a noise couldn''t be nothing in her eyes. A few momentster, her captain arrived. The moment she stepped near the bathtub, her ears were triggered by the buzzing too. ''Call the others, we need tob this bathtub entirely.'' The captain ordered with delighted look, knowing that all the clues they found didn''t release such a low frequency. This made her assume that either the key was responsible for it or something else that was worth exploring. ''Shit, I need to be quicker.'' When Felix noticed that the mermaids were gathering around one of the keys'' location, he knew that he was running out of time. He had just collected six keys, leaving four still in the open...Not counting the one found by Kumiho''s team or Siren''s team. ''Guys, change of n.'' Felix swiftly ordered, ''Drop everything you have and listen to my directions closely.'' Chapter 853 Monopolizing The Keys Ll

Chapter 853 Monopolizing The Keys Ll

Webor and the others halted their search for clues and listened carefully, knowing that Felix must be requiring their help in finding the rest of the keys. ''Webor, head down to that painting with the beheaded horses and take it off the wall...No need to search for the key in it, just safeguard it.'' ''On it.'' ''Nina, go to the third guest room and pick up the sofa on the right side.'' Nina nodded silently and did as she was told. ''Rotspawn, bring the third chair to the left of the second dining room.'' ''Barby,e with me to the middle chandelier.'' Felix said, ''I need help to reach it.'' The ceiling was at least two hundred meters away, making it quite difficult for Felix to jump that high without using his abilities. When Barbyw joined him, they rushed underneath it, not caring about the dragons and fog crawlers, who were examining the other chandeliers. "Looks like Landlord has been threatened by Siren''s team and decided to use his teammates." Michealmentated. Felix''s team weird actions had attracted a few eyes here and there... ''Keep an eye on them.'' Prince Domino ordered, ''For them to switch their searching areas simultaneously, they must be on to something.'' ? ?? ??-??? ??, ??? When he saw that Felix was attempting to search the chandeliers even though he had so many other ces on the ground to search, he was even more skeptical. Too bad, he could only watch Felix jump from on top of Barby''s head and cling to the crystal chandelier akin to a monkey. ''This chandelier has been searched before.'' Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise after seeing the mess left behind. Although it was searched, Felix could still see the frequencies being emitted from the shackle of the chandelier. Everyone kept messing with the crystals, hooks, chains, and the shades, they didn''t bother to check on the shackle that was connected with the ceiling! Felix climbed to the top and started touching the shackle carefully with his finger until he heard clicking sound. ck ck! Under the stunned eyes of prince Domino and some yers, the chandelier started descending slowly, making the chains and the crystals to shake a bit. "The key!" "It''s a key!!" "Landlord has found a key!!" This time Felix wasn''t able to hide the key properly since it was exposed on its own attached under the shackle after chandelier got lowered. When Felix saw everyone''s bloodshot greedy eyes, he didn''t hesitate to snatch the key and beam it with him his spatial card. "F*ck! Another one is gone." "Crap, did it have to be Landlord who find it." "Quickly start searching the shackles of the other chandeliers too!" The yers were already on edge about the fact that they were keyless for more than half an hour. s, they could only re at Felix and return to their hunt, feeling even more pressured. "Congrattion, Landlord." Prince Domino approached Felix causally, not showing an ounce of animosity. "Thanks." Felix replied with a faint smile while jumping towards Barby''s shell. After hended, prince Domino appeared next to him again without making a sound...With his humungous size, that should have been impossible. ''As expected of the shadow corrosion dragon.'' Felix didn''t react too abnormally as he had already known about some of the prince Domino''s uncanny abilities and quirks. As a member of the royal dragon family, he wasn''t even considered as a red dragon any more even though he was capable of spewing sacred mes too. In fact, he was referred to as the ck Dragon respectfully. "I hope you take advantage of this opportunity and began the climb immediately." Prince Domino advised with an indifferent look, "This head start might make things a little fun for my side." "Is that so?" Felix showed a funny look. He could see that prince Domino meant no malice in his words, or he wanted to taunt him. He simply stated his own feelings on the situation without a filter. Felix understood that if he had only one key, he would have actually listened to him and started the climb to put as much distance as possible. But now? "Prince, I am sorry, but no one is climbing this tower until I say so...Including you." Felix smiled in carefree manner as he eyed his teammates returning with the furniture. ''Gather on me and hide the furniture within your shells.'' Felix ordered, not caring about prince Domino''s confused expression. Meanwhile, the mermaids were just leaving the bathroom with expressionless looks, appearing like their search hadn''t resulted in anything. Though, the telepathicmunication was nothing but that. ''We need to find the rest of the keys as fast as possible before the others start picking up the frequencies.'' The captain ordered, ''Block all exterior noises and focus on this frequency only.'' The moment the mermaids did so, all of them looked at the exact direction with bafflement written all over their faces. ''Is it just me who is hearing the frequencies from within the heavenly turtles'' shells?'' One of the mermaids eximed. The other mermaids didn''t know how to reply. They believed that their ears should pick up at least seven frequencies spread out throughout the entire hall. In their eyes, the yers shouldn''t be fast enough to collect all the keys...especially, when the only hint left behind was rted to sound. Yet, the reality before them was much weirder than what they anticipated. ''Three keys are on the heavenly turtles...How did they find them so fast and why the hell are we not hearing the others?'' Miss Ashtooth was bewildered by the entire situation. "Too bad for Siren''s team, they were still a tad bitte." Micheal shook his head, "At least, they have escaped Landlord''s grasp by securing their own key unlike the others." The viewers had no idea how the situation was going to develop from now on. The yers had yet to climb the tower, and they were already under Felix''s scheme! ''Captain, what do we do?'' A mermaid wondered with an agitated look. ''I think we should expose Landlord''s team.'' ''I concur, no one should control that many keys at once.'' ''Let''s just spectate the situation while focusing on clues...No need to entangle ourselves when we already have a key.'' Miss Ashtooth said as she eyed all the heavenly turtles gather on Felix. She didn''t know why, but she could feel it in her bones that Felix must own more keys than he was showing...She knew that it was impossible for the heavenly turtles to be lucky enough to find three keys simultaneously. ''Landlord must have given them direction or something.'' Miss Ashtooth thought, ''My best guess is that he has found out about the frequencies hint much earlier than us and took advantage of it.'' She didn''t know whether she was right or not, but she was certain about one thing...The keys could not be kept hidden forever. He had only six hours before the teams get sent randomized segment. ''She is on to me.'' Felix chuckled inwardly, ''It looks like she decided to be a silent spectator.'' Felix had already noticed Miss Ashtooth and her teammates'' extra attention on him. Still, he didn''t care too much about it. Whatever decision they make, his n wouldn''t be affected one bit. In a few moments, Felix had finished gathering the keys from within the furniture inside his teammates'' shells. Prince Domino, Miss Ashtooth, and some yers merely saw him enter one shell for a few minutes before emerging outside. Then, repeat the same process with the other two. ''He is hiding something.'' Prince Domino didn''t like the secretiveness of Felix''s movements. Unfortunately, Felix wasn''t nning on indulging him any further. After he retrieved all the keys, Felix ordered, ''Continue the hunt for the clues.'' Webor and the rest didn''t question his decision and went on their merry ways like they didn''t own almost all the keys in the floor. As for Felix? He also didn''tze around and went to help them out. "Seems like Landlord will not be spilling the beans so soon." Micheal pondered, "What''s his endgame?" Micheal and the viewers believed that the moment Felix gathered the keys, he would start bossing the teams around for the next few hours. Instead, he was chill...Too chill in fact. ... Minutes went by then hours... Only three hours were left behind before the teams get given automatic ess to the gates in a randomized manner. "I give up...This shit is impossible." "Sigh, if it wasn''t for most teams not finding the keys either, I would have lost my mind hours ago." "Why is the difficulty this hard? I doubt our ancestors are enjoying our struggles to find a damn key." The yers were on the verge of a meltdown...Although all of them were guaranteed ess to the tower for a few hours, no one wanted to climb in such shameful manner. To make matters worse, Kumiho''s team and Siren''s team had already made a move an hour earlier and started their climb. Based on the ranking, they had just crossed past the third floor. Miss Ashtooth wanted to remain much longer to see through Felix''s n, but she couldn''t waste any more of her precious time that could be used to put a substantial distance between her team and the rest. ''This should be enough.'' Felix grinned sinisterly after seeing almost all the yers were stressed out. Chapter 854 Commencing The Plan!

Chapter 854 Commencing The n!

He called for his teammates to regroup with him...Then, he sat on top of Webor''s head and requested him to walk towards the the staircases. "Landlord''s team is finally making their move?" "They sure took their sweet time with finding the clues." "So dumb, no matter how many clues they find, it won''t be as beneficial as having an hour or two as a head start." The yers started murmuring after spotting Felix''s movement. Although they called him names, they still wanted to see which segment of the floor his key was going to unlock. After all, they had been working pretty hard in the past hours, and they had collected a sizable number of clues. Some of them had managed to get more clues of a single segment than the others, making it more desirable than the other segments. While they were wishing for their ideal segment not to be picked, Felix and his teammates had stopped before the staircases and turned around. "It looks like I already have everyone attention." Felix smiledfortably as he eyed the confused yers. "I will get straight to the point since time is precious at the moment." Felix eyed them coldly and snapped his finger, disying nine holographic colored keys. Before the yers could react, Felix continued on, "I already found all the remaining keys in the floor. If you want to get yours, simply ept my three conditions." "..." "..." "..." For the first time in a while, the hall had returned to its peaceful silence...No one was speaking, running around, or trying to break things apart. They merely kept eying the brilliant revolving keys while having Felix''s announcement echo over and over again in their minds. Shock, disbelief, distrust, confusion, andstly anger!...Their emotions were thrown into disarray at the thought that Felix might actually be speaking the truth. If so, then all their efforts for the past hours were for naught! Worst of all, they were making a fool of themselves before their own ancestral as they were searching for something that didn''t exist! They didn''t want to believe that...They couldn''t. "Stop spewing bullshit, we don''t have time for your crap." "Motherf*cker just had to rub it in before climbing the tower to mess with our mentality." "Humans are trul...." Before the yers could finish throwing their curses, Felix proimed indifferently, "I swear on my masters'' dignified names that I am speaking the truth." "..." "..." "..." The yers'' hearts sunk to the bottom of their stomach after hearing him swear on his masters. They instantly believed in him, knowing that swearing on ancestors was taken even more seriously than a contract with the Queen''s supervision! After all, the ancestors'' names were sacred and treated as gods by their descendants. Who would dare to swear on his own god under his direct eyes and break it? In turn, distrusting Felix even though he swore on his masters'' name was the most disrespectful thing they could do...Especially, when they were watching them live. "If you don''t trust my words, trust that my masters will give you justice if I fooled you." Felix saidposedly. Felix wasn''t bullshiting them...He knew that If he used his masters'' names in vain, he would not be treated kindly by his masters. ? ?? ??-??? ??, ??? "What are your conditions?" The Timewatcher asked. There were so many questions roaming the yers'' minds...Such as, how did Felix find the keys so fast and why did he decide to hide them for so long? But since time was tight, they kept them to themselves. "First, you will hand over all the collected clues in your possession. You will swear on your ancestors that you have given me everything." Felix informed with a devious glint. Before the yers'' hearts settled at such a damning condition, Felix carried on, "Secondly, you will support my team wholeheartedly if we met at one of the ancestral floors. Last but not least, you are nor allowed to trade keys or clues between each other." "Naturally, you will need to swear upon it too." "You have ten minutes to make a decision before I begin my climb." Most of the yers'' expression turned ugly at the sound of those vicious conditions. The fact that they required to swear upon their ancestors made it impossible for them to cheat Felix or pull a fast one! ''This kid''s intelligence is truly on another level.'' Lady Yggdrasil chortled, ''No wonder my daughter has fallen for him.'' She understood that the rules had banned using Queen Ai''s contracts in this game to force out infighting and betrayals. Felix went around it by using the ancestors as his backers to keep the yers in check! It wasn''t like the other yers couldn''t think of the same, it was simply too risky to use their ancestors'' names. "What a cheeky cutie." Kumiho giggled. "Cheeky? He is just a disrespectful little shit that needs to be taught a lesson." Saurous scoffed in irritation. How could he not get annoyed when his team''s fate was under Felix''s hands? "I won''t even retort." Thor rolled his eyes at him and refocused on the newest development. "Mr. Landlord, I believe you have made a grave mistake." The Magnifier said calmly...He was the captain of Dune''s team. "Enlighten me." Felix smiled kindly. "We don''t need to ept your proposal." The Magnifier disclosed, "You will be forced to leave the keys behind when youmence your tower climb." The moment they heard so, the yers'' eyes brightened up in delight. "He is right. That f*cker can''t take the keys with him!" "We just need to wait until he loses his patience." "Haha! Even if he didn''t enter the tower, we will all be teleported automatically after a few hours." Although Siren''s team and Kumiho''s team would have ced a significant distance. Still, it was much better than epting Felix''s conditions since they would be giving him too much of an advantage. Unfortunately, their joy didn''tst for long... "Are you guys taking me for an idiot?" Felix''s eyelids twitched in vexation, "You think I will make such a rookie mistake?" "What do you mean?" The Magnifier frowned. "I have hidden the keys around the floor again in the past hour when you guys were mindlessly searching anything you see." Felix smirked widely, "Trust me, you won''t find those keys for at least an hour or two...You want me to swear on it?" "..." "..." "..." The yers felt their mind shatter at the thought of going out again to search for the keys after alreadybing the entire floor twice! They knew that it was impossible for them to have another ago when they were mentally exhausted. Felix didn''t wait three whole hours beforemencing his n just to ensure that the highest number of clues get collected. He did so to exhaust them mentally while also waiting for Siren''s team to leave the ground floor. As long as they were watching, he couldn''t hide the keys again since they would easily find them. With all variables being dealt? The yers were going to be left with no other option but to ept his conditions...Unless, they wanted to waste their time with another searching attempt while knowing that the other teams were climbing the tower. "Landlord is really the devil. How can someone be so maniptive?" Micheal gave the yers a sympathetic look. "He is so bad." Selphie giggled while covering her mouth. Her kind personality would have found it hard to tolerate such behavior...But, when it came to Felix? She felt that everything he did was right. "6 minutes left." Felix stressed casually. "I ept your conditions." Timewatcher proimed instantly, not bothering to even discuss it with his teammates. This didn''t sit well with them. ''F*cking hell captain, we could have waited to see other teams'' decisions.'' ''Be quiet if you know nothing.'' Timewatcher eyed them coldly, ''We can''t be wasting more time and effort in the ground floor. We need to be at our peak forms to deal with the next floors...Especially, the ancestral floor.'' ''But...'' Before they could retort, he added, ''His deal isn''t that bad if you think about it. Our clues aren''t that precious to guard at all cost. As for the second condition? We just have to hope that we don''t end up meeting him in one of the ancestral floors.'' ''We have already wasted too much time to bother trading clues or keys.'' Although they weren''t entirely convinced, his teammates understood where he wasing from. "Smart fe." Felix praised as he gestured with his finger for Timewatcher to hand him the clues through Queen Ai. Without hesitation, Timewatcher copied all the clues and sent them to Felix. ''Good, good, good.'' Felix grin grew wider the more clues he read about the floors. Although the clues might be vague and somewhat like riddles, each one was specified for a segment of the tower. ''The lowest number of clues he has is for segment number seven.'' Felix smiled creepily, ''Good luck dealing with it.'' ''Where is the key?'' Timewatcher frowned, having a bad feeling about Felix''s creepy smile. ''Underneath the pile of books in front of the fifth bookshelf on the third row.'' ''Sneaky motherf*cker.'' Timewatcher cursed Felix and sprinted towards the location with his teammates. Only after they heard the location did they understand that Felix truly meant it when he said that it would take them an hour at least to find the keys! He hid them in a ce that was already scourged through countless times by most teams! Some teams chased after them in hopes of finding the key before them...s, the shadowborns weren''t that retarded to let others take advantage of their tradeoff. After confusing the yers with a few fake spots, they managed to find the key in that location. ''It''s for segment number seven...Motherf*cker!'' Timewatcher cursed hatefully after realizing that the worst scenario had happened. He already knew that Felix wouldn''t miss such an opportunity to make their climb a hellish experience...He would have done the same too. Still, it didn''t feel good to be dancing on someone''s palms like this. ''Let''s go!'' Irritated, Timewatcher went to the staircase with his teammates while ring at Felix. "Safe journey." Felix wished them with a sincere smile. "F*ck you!" Timewatcher and his teammates flipped him the middle finger angrily as they disappeared through the corridor. "Who''s next?" Chapter 855 Graveyard of The Damned Souls Chapter 855 - Graveyard of The Damned Souls. Four minutester... Only the dragons team was left behind in the hall with Felix. The other teams caved in one by one and took the deal with the devil. Even Darkin faction teams were forced to lower their heads if they wanted to remain relevant in the game. Felix didn''t make it hard for them due to their enmity since he never considered them as his true rivals in this game. "I assume that you guys will look for your own key." Felix asked causally as he eyed Summerspirit and Prince Domino. He had already considered that the dragons'' team was a lost cause and didn''t bother convincing them to ept his deal. They were too proud to lower their heads...Especially, when a royal prince was amidst them. "No." Prince Domino shook his head. "Hmm?" Felix and the viewers were surprised to hear his response. "We will be waiting for the automatic teleportation." Prince Domino decided indifferently. "Why?" Felix frowned. Although he hid the keys well, he knew that with some effort, they could be found in an hour or two if one was unlucky. Because there would be no more noise, he believed that the dragons would be able to pick the frequencies if they were close to the key, helping them find it even faster. This was much better than a whole three hours. "It doesn''t matter." Prince Domino said with an assertive voice, "One hour, three hours, one day...I will catch up to all of you regardless what." If another yer had made such a promation, even the primogenitors would have scolded him for being too confident for his own good. But prince Domino? No one let out a single peep. "Is that so?" Felix narrowed his eyes coldly, "I will be waiting for you then." Not waiting for prince Domino to reply, Felix and his team started climbing the staircase of the ninth segment. ''Dragonyer...Just because we respect you as a great fighter, it doesn''t mean we will stand by and watch you keep killing our kin.'' Prince Domino cracked a sinister smile as he watched Felix''s fading back, ''I hope you make my trip worthwhile.'' *** -Wee to the first floor challengers- -You are weakened against mental attacks by 20%.- -Pacify the unsettled.- The moment Felix and his teammates pushed the gate wide open, they heard those three notifications resound in their minds. At the same time, they were met with a harrowing sight of a deserted graveyard. It was foggy, and the trees resembled thin demonized nightmares with their long and weirdly shaped branches. Most of the gravestones were cracked or broken apart entirely, leaving many crumbled stones lying around the graves. Some graves were small, befitting of humans and other races of the same size...But, there were also gigantic graves that were meant for dragons, heavenly turtles, giants, orcs...etc. Whoosh Whoosh... Eerie and creepy wind gales kept caressing Felix''s face akin to a gentle touch from a passing soul. ''Well boys, I believe we are in the graveyard of the damned souls.'' Felix shared as he examined the surrounding area. ''Is there a clue on how difficult this floor or the condition to pass it?'' Nina asked. Because of the time limit, they weren''t able to check on the clues given by the yers. Felix shared with them all the clues rted to this segment of the tower. ''Twenty clues?! What a harvest!'''' Barbyw eximed. She knew that by robbing all the clues that the teams had worked hard to collect would give them a substantial amount...But she didn''t expect it to be this much for a single segment! ''Hehe, the best part, the other teams have less than three clues to work with in their own segments.'' Rotspawn grinned. ''Read them already.'' Felix warned, ''We need to start as fast as possible.'' Webor and the others dropped their enthusiasm and began reading the clues swiftly. When they finished, they found out that two clues were rted to this floor. One was written as such: When the sky turn red, the damned souls would awaken and reim the flesh that they had missed. The other was written as: The enemy is high above, damning the souls for a eternal life of reawakening. ''The Queen has given us a tiny hint at the start that we need to pacify the unsettled.'' Webor reasoned while eying the graves, ''So, the unsettled are the damned souls, and they will wake up after the sky turn red.'' ''Yep.'' Felix nodded and pointed his finger at the sky, ''To pacify them, we simply have to deal with that.'' When Webor and the others lifted their heads, they saw a giant magnificent white moon, peeking through the fog. ''Red sky, enemy high above, Oh! I get it, it''s the blood moon!'' Barbyw deducted excitedly after connecting the dots from the clues. The others reached the same conclusion...With all the Intel given to them, it was the most obvious deduction. "Clues are really overpowered." Rotspawn said, "If we didn''t have those two clues, it would have taken us a long while until we realize what needed to be done." As he said, most of the teams could be seen struggling to figure out the best way to pass their challenge. Even though they were given a small hint, so they wouldn''t bepletely hopeless, it was still not enough to figure out the best way to climb the floors. "I will be mapping the entire floor to see how hard it will be tomence with my original n." Felix informed. After seeing them nodding in understanding, Felix jumped within the void realm and traveled speedily from the edge of the floor to the other. Unsurprisingly, it took him not even a few seconds before returning to his teammates. ''So?'' ''It''s not as vast as I assumed.'' Felix disclosed, ''We are in the clear.'' Felix didn''t need to tell them his n as it was obvious that he was going to block the blood moon light from reaching the graveyard! This way, the damned souls wouldn''t even need to be awakened in the first ce! ''Let''s start.'' Felix ordered, ''Webor and Rotspawn,bine your efforts to create another giant earth dome.'' ''As for the rest, we will be dealing with the sides and gaps left unprotected outside the dome.'' It would have been much better if the heavenly turtles had a perfect synergy between them to create a single giant dome that would epass the entire graveyard. s, that required an insane amount of teamwork...Only Webor and Rotspawn were ced under that training by Felix. They were happy that their services were still required. Without wasting time, both of them dug underground and went north and south. When they reached the marked distance, they emerged on the surface, not caring about the destroyed graves in the process. ''Ready?'' ''Let''s start.'' Rumble Rumble! The moment they confirmed with each other, theymenced with the creation of the towering earth dome. Gravestones were destroyed, trees were ruptured, and cracked skeletons kept being hurled all over the ce. If this wasn''t happening in the UVR, they would have been too terrified of bad karma to carry such a disrespectful treatment of the dead. Meanwhile, Nina and Barbyw were creating their own domes outside Webor and Rotspawn''s range. As for Felix? He was marking down every gap between the domes that needed to be covered while traveling in the void realm. This would help him deal with them much quicker when they finish with the domes. "As expected of Aspidochelone''s team, with that many clues in their hands, they will have a much easier time in the floors than the rest." Micheal switched the camera to Felix and the others the instant he noticed the emergence of the dome. Then, he exined the objective of the floor and what was Felix''s team were trying to pull off. Since there were twelve teams and each one had their own unique challenges, he had to be quick on his feet to keep the viewers informed. "They need to be faster." Micheal said as he pointed the camera at the enormous moon that was turning red slowly. When Felix noticed it, he stopped marking the gaps andmenced with his own way of blocking the blood light. Poof Poof!... He released pitch ck poisonous mist through his palms and watched it fill up the gabs between the domes. His corruption inducement was perfect since it was capable of absorbing light to thest particle akin to a ck hole. BOOM!! ''It''s connected.'' Webor announced with a pleased expression. ''Excellent work.'' Felix praised them both after seeing that the giant dome waspletely covering the graveyard. Soon, Nina and Barbyw managed to finish their own domes, leaving only not many graves exposed. Knowing that he wouldn''t be able to cover all the gaps in time, Felix started guiding his teammates to help out. With their fine teamwork andmunication, they worked just like cogs in machines, making the viewers admire Felix''s leadership and also his teammates'' obedience. They could see that most teams were having troubles acting as a unite due to everyone being a reputable individual on his own. After all, no one here was a diamond ranked yer besides Felix. "It''s going way too smoothly for Aspidochelone''s team." Michealmentated, "They might actually climb to the next floor in a record-breaking time." The moment he said so, Felix and the the rest of his team felt chills course on their spine. ''They are awake.'' Felix knitted his eyebrows as he looked at the giant blood red moon, shinning brightly on the graveyard. Although Felix couldn''t see the awakened damned souls, he could feel them passing through him, making him shiver reflexively... Chapter 856 The Fastest First Floor Clear! Chapter 856 - The Fastest First Floor Clear! ''Move faster guys! Only a few gaps remained!'' Felix stressed while pumping poisonous clouds even faster by emitting it through all of his pores. He kept doing so while sprinting through the gaps, making hime in contact with many graves. Unlike in movies and cartoons, zombies didn''t raise, and the graves didn''t shake. It was ever so peaceful like nothing happened...But the low-pitched horrifying whispers Felix starting hearing nonstop said otherwise. ''Your flesh smells delicious...'' ''Let me have a small taste...'' ''I want to see mommy...'' ''I will give anything you desire for a little taste...'' There were so many whispers, Felix was finding it hard to distinguish real words from gibberish. Yet, the recurring theme was always about his flesh. Felix understood that they didn''t want to literally eat him but possess his soul to feel the sensation of having flesh again! ''F*ck off will you?'' Felix frowned in irritation as he kept waving his hand like he was swatting annoying flies. With his abnormal mental defenses, he wasn''t affected in the slightest by their mental attacks that were distinguished as whispers. As for the irritation of their voices in his mind? He was already used to it. "20% reduction to his mental defenses, yet Landlord is still standing strong against the damned souls'' temptations!" Micheal said, "Meanwhile, some of his teammates aren''t faring as good as him." As he mentioned, Webor, Barbyw, and Rotspawn were starting to lose focus due to the whispers. It wasn''t bad to the point they would get possessed, butcking focus resulted in their mission being dyed. ''Captain, the others are finding it hard to keep creating ceilings with the voices in their heads.'' Nina spoke calmly, appearing as calm as ever. ''Help out Rotspawn.'' Felix ordered, ''I will be assisting the others.'' ''On it.'' Without needing Felix to say it, Nina understood that the only method to help her teammates was by blocking the blood light from reaching them. So, the moment she reached Rotspawn, who kept shaking his head over and over again akin to a maniac, she created a giant solid earth cube around him. Immediately after damned souls lost connection with the blood light, the whispers had lessened significantly. ''Tha..thanks, that was truly the f*cking worst thing ever.'' Rotspawn said while trying to calm his agitated heart. He was confident in his mental defenses to the point, he believed that he could resist for at least ten minutes or even more. After all, he was a radiant yer, and he had dealt with many hive race radiant yers before. Unfortunately, the mental attacks of the damned souls differ significantly from the ones of the hive race yers. The hive race yers deliver heavy mental attacks that were forceful enough they could break the soul barrier. But the damned souls kept assaulting him with countless small mental attacks continuously, making it hard for him to keep his thoughts in check. ''Just stay here.'' Nina said, ''I will be finishing the rest of the gaps. We can''t have you lose your focus lest the giant dome end up copsing.'' ''Okay, sorry about that.'' Rotspawn sighed. ''Don''t mention it.'' Nina chuckled, ''Not everyone is used to dealing with annoying voices in their heads.'' Meanwhile, Felix had already saved Webor and Barbyw by putting them within a cube made out of his corruption poison. He made sure that the poisonous cubic wouldn''t touch them. When the whispers got reduced and their focus was returned, Felix ordered them to hide within the dome and remain there. ''Nina, are you sure you are okay?'' Felix asked, ''I can deal with the rest alone.'' ''I am fine.'' Nina replied, ''This is nothingpared to my father, mother, and teacher constant telepathic nagging.'' ''Looks like we are in the same boat.'' Felix chuckled, knowing how that feels when his consciousness space was inhibited with five tenants. ''Flesh...'' ''Give me your flesh...'' ''Me too...'' Suddenly, Felix and Nina stopped their discussion after realizing that the noisy whispers had increased significantly! If they were dealing with tens of whispers per second, now they were hearing hundreds of them, making it truly difficult to hear one''s own thoughts. ''It looks like we are being targeted by all the damned souls now.'' With three members being out of the picture, the rest of the damned souls were naturally going to switch focus to thest two living beings in their graveyard. Still, Felix was able to toughen through the unbearable noise and finish his all the gaps in his area. The moment he was done, peacefulness was finally restored in his mind. ''Nina, are you good?'' He asked while wiping his sweaty forehead. ''Nina?'' Hearing no response, Felix got a bit worried. ''Phew, I am finally done.'' Thankfully, before he could check on her again, she answered him. ''Good work.'' Felix sighed in relief. ''Can wee out now?'' Webor wondered after hearing their conversation. ''Yes, I believe we have covered every inch of this graveyard.'' Felix permitted while teleporting a few kilometers in the air. He stood above a void rift and examined the entire floor. As he said, the entire graveyard had been hidden from the red light, resulting in the damned souls to return to their eternal slumber. ''How long are we supposed to wai..'' -Congrattion challengers.- -You have sessfully pacified the unsettled and met the conditions to climb to the second floor.- -Time taken...Calcting...3 minutes and 43 seconds...You are the fastest team to clear the first floor.- Before Felix could finish his thought, all of them received a series of blissful notifications from Queen Ai. ''Let''s go! We are the fastest!'' Weborughed in delight at their achievement. ''Neat, if we keep the same performance, it will help us secure the win in case more teams got stuck at the same floor before the countdown ends.'' Since the game wouldst for three days, this entailed that there was a high possibility of two teams or more getting stuck at the same highest climbed floor. Tobat this, Micheal had informed them during the Q&A that the yers with consistent best performance during their climb would be proimed as the winner. "As I expected, first floor had been cleared by Landlord''s team in a record-breaking time!" Michealmentated excitedly, "If they kept the same pace, they will catch up to Siren''s team and Kumiho''s team in less than an hour!" Ka-thum!! Abruptly, the heavy fog at the northern edge had cleared out, exposing a giant wide open gate that was shining brightly. ''Let''s move.'' Felix said as he teleported next to the gate. While waiting for his teammates to arrive, Felix requested from the Queen to present him the current ranking list. //1) Kumiho''s team: Fourth Floor. 2) Siren''s team: Fourth Floor. 3) Aspidochelone''s team: First Floor. 4) Erebus''s team: First Floor. 5) Dune''s team: First Floor. 12) Cherufe''s team: Ground Floor.// ''They have climbed to the fourth floor already?'' Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise, ''Not bad...But, they will definitely be stuck at the fifth floor.'' When Webor and the others reached him, Felix stopped bothering with the other teams and stepped forth inside the blinding gate with his eyes closed. The instant he reopened them, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows in surprise at the magnificent sight before him. A leveled grass field that was stretching to the horizon without a single rock or a tree in sight. The sky was blue and sunny while the wind was as gentle as spring breeze. The entire floor exhibited a peaceful and gentle atmosphere that waspletely opposite to the gloomy atmosphere in the first floor. Yet, Felix knew that sights could be deceiving. -Wee to the second floor challengers- -You may not use any ability or mutation...You may not fly, and you might not dig underground...Your movement speed has been decreased by 10%- -Cross the grasnd.- Chapter 857 Second/Third Floor Chapter 857 - Second/Third Floor. "I believe we have hit the jackpot." When Felix heard those horrid limitation and that single hint, he knew which challenge was upon them. "Hehe, finally something that we can use our shells against." Webor grinned widely. "It looks like Landlord''s team are happy with their uing challenge." Micheal nced at the details of their floor and rified to the viewers swiftly, "No wonder, the grasnd is onerge minefield and the only way to conclude the challenge is by crossing to the other side safely!" Felix managed to figure this out because of a single clue rted to this floor. -Do not be fooled by the serenity of the spring, for what hid under its guise, will leave you either broken or deaf for eternity.- If explosions didn''t blow someone up, they would most definitely rupture their eardrums! "Captain, rx a bit within my shell." Webor smirked confidently, "We will be reaching the other side in no time." "No need." Felix said as he sat on top of his shell, "I would like to see how it goes." "Let me examine the area." Rotspawn said. The moment he saw Felix nod his head, Rotspawn started walking on the grass field, step by step. Although Rotspawn trusted his defenses, he was still carefully examining the ground. He understood that since the game had posed such heavy limitations, they would naturally notpletely hid thendmines from eyesight. If they did so, the yers wouldn''t be given a way out to clear this floor. ''Found one.'' As he expected, his eyesnded on a small mushroom head, that was hiding between the grass des. Normally, mushrooms wouldn''t have risen any concerns in a grasnd, but in this floor? Rotspawn was certain that it was andmine! "Guys, I found andmine and I will be stepping on it to test its strength." Rotspawn warned while lifting his feet above the mushroom. "Only heavenly turtles are ballsy enough to try to test andmine instead of avoiding it." Micheal said speechlessly. BOOOM!!! The instant Rotspawnmitted with his test, the stepped on mushroom went off immediately and blew the ground underneath it! A giant dirt cloud had risen, hiding Rotspawn foot from the prying eyes of the viewers...But they didn''t even need to see it to realize that Rotspawn wasn''t harmed at all. His expression didn''t even flinch when the explosion went off! "As expected, thendmine is designed to not straight out kill the other yers." Felix grinned at the sight of Rotspawn shaking his feet from the dirt without a single scratch on it. If thendmine was designed to harm heavenly turtles, one of the toughest races in the universe, then the rest of the teams would most definitely get obliterated with a single bomb! Especially, when they had taken almost everything from them to defend themselves. "Thest one to cross the grasnd will pay for dinner after the game!" Weborughed excitedly and dashed through the grasnd, not giving a crap any more about thendmines. "Damn you Webor, that''s cheap!" Barbyw scolded as she started sprinting after him. The rest stared at each other for a few seconds, before shrugging their shoulders and sprinted after them. Boom! Boom! Boom!... Micheal and the viewers had no idea how to react as they watched the four turtle stepping on every nearbyndmine, leaving behind them a series of thunderous explosions! Because of their gigantic sizes and stupid bet, they weren''t going in a straight line to minimizendmines exposure. "This is not how the challenge should be dealt with..." Speechless, Micheal could only split the screen and show the fog crawlers'' own struggle with this floor. They were unlucky enough to get ced in the same grasnd on their first floor. Unlike the heavenly turtles, they were hovering above the ground while examining the surrounding area warely. Since they didn''t have legs, the game wouldn''t force them to crawl on the ground. Still, they were allowed to hover merely half meter above the ground instead of allowing them to fly freely. To make it more fair, the mushrooms could be activated just by passing above them without actually stepping on them! They learned that the hard way as one of their teammates had ended up with heavy injuries after activating andmine. "This is the beauty of the tower." Michealmentated, "If the fog crawlers had been given the graveyard challenge, they would have finished it within less than a minute by simply increasing the thickness of fog until the blood moon light wouldn''t be enough to reach the graves." In other words, the teams were going to be having an easier time in some floors and simultaneously, the worst experience in others. "Though, this rule probably won''t apply for those monstrous dragons." Micheal said while switching the camera to Prince Domino and the rest of the dragons. They could be seen napping in the center of the hall without an ounce of worry... "Back to Landlord''s team." The moment Micheal returned the camera on Felix and his teammates, he couldn''t help but a drew a deep breath at the sight before him. The beautiful and peaceful grasnd was nowhere to be seen...It was now filled with deep ugly craters and dust blowing all over the ce, making it resemble an aftermath of an airstrike. As for the culprits? They could be seen arguing about the final winner of their race while walking towards a newly opened gate. "Twenty seconds...They cleared the challenge in twenty seconds." "Aren''t they climbing the tower way too fast?" "Tsk, they just got lucky with the floors, and they had several clues to help them...Nothing to be shocked about." "They will definitely be stomped in the third floor." Most viewers still felt that Felix''s team achievement was noteworthy even with all their advantages. Some believed that their luck was soon going to run out...Especially, when they saw how hard it was for Siren''s team and Kumiho''s team to finally climb past the third floor. -Wee to the third floor challengers.- -You can''t use items...You can''t use teleportation or interdimensional abilities...You can''t fly...Your fire resistance is reduced by 20%- -Survive.- ''Hmm, this is most likely a monster wave challenge of some sort.'' Felix warned his teammates, ''It''s going to get rough.'' Webor and the others nodded their heads in understanding and started looking around them. The environment wasn''t as therapeutic as the second floor. They were ced near a towering ck dormant volcano. The forest nearby kept emitting a sorrowful atmosphere as the trees were ashen gray while the thin branches seemed like they would break with a mere gentle breeze. The sky was as unsettling as the ground...It kept on showering them nonstop with sticky ck raindrops. ''Hmm, is this oil?'' Felix frowned after smelling the rain...Just to make sure, he touched a raindrop and tasted it. ''It''s really oil.'' He said while spitting out. Now, Felix was certain about the challenge would unfold as one of the clues in his possession was about this abnormal oil rain. -It all started with a rain drop and ended with scorched earth.- "Guys, I was wrong.'' Felix nced at the giant volcano and proimed with narrowed eyes, ''The challenge isn''t rted to monste...'' Rumble Rumble!!! Before Felix could finish his sentence, the ground starting shaking like a dormant beast was trying to push his way upward the surface. ''It''sing from the volcano! I think it''s about to erupt!'' Webor yelled loudly after picking up that the source of the tremors came from within the volcano. Felix didn''t need to be told...He could see it with his own infrared vision, how a flood ofva was trying to force itself from the volcano''s mouth! ''Get rid of the oil and put as much distance as possible from the volcano!'' Felix shouted immediately while sprinting in the opposite direction! While he was running, the ground kept cracking underneath him, creating giant chasms! When Felix jumped above them, he couldn''t help but peek beneath him after sensing the hellish heat. ''Shit! Don''t bother digging underground! It''s filled with magma!'' He cursed while warning his teammates about the dangers beneath them. ''It''s hot enough I can feel my legs heating without needing to nce downward.'' Webormentated with a slight shiver coursing in his spine. If there was one thing that the heavenly turtles dreaded immensely, it would definitely beva. Their shells were able to handle almost everything, but if the heat was too much to handle, they knew that being cooked alive was a high likely option! BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!! Abruptly, Felix was forced to turn his head and nce behind him with an expression filled with dread and a bit of reverence. The volcano had finally erupted, and it wasn''t a small one... Chapter 858 Finally Caught Up! Chapter 858 - Finally Caught Up! Countless giant ming boulders had been hurled into the sky, piercing through the dark clouds. A torrent ofva surged from the volcano''s mouth and began spilling over it, rapidly falling towards the forest. To make matters worse, the eruption had caused moreva to surge from the cracks on the volcano and ground! Yet, neither Felix nor the viewers were eying the spillingva...All of them were allured by one of the most magnificent phenomena that could be observed. The clouds had been set ame by the ming boulders! This resulted in the oil rain to experience the same fate, making it seem like the sky was raining drops of fire! "Take cover!!" Felix yelled out loud the moment he woke up from his daze. Webor and the others didn''t hesitate to create gigantic umbres made out of solidified earth, protecting them from getting touched by the rain fire. Just to be extra safe, they covered themselves with a muddy skin, making sure that their tainted bodies with oil wouldn''t catch on fire anytime soon. With 20% fire resistance reduction, they knew that heat wasn''t going to a pleasant experience. Meanwhile, Felix simply engulfed himself in a type of brown sticky poison. It was capable of attaching itself to the oil drops and pull them from his skin. Before the fire rain could touch it and set everything in mes, Felix extracted it and threw it away. ''Electrical field!'' Szlzlzlzlz! Rampaging electricity surrounded him, smashing anything that it touched, from rocks, trees, and even the fire raindrops. This was Felix''s idea of a proper shield since he couldn''t wear his suit or hide within his void realm. As for his void domain? He was unable to use too since it required him to open a void rift to fuel it. But anything rted to interdimensional was banned in this game! "Captain! No need to waste your energy, juste hide in my shell." Webor proposed. "Don''t worry about me and prepare for impact!" Felix responded while ncing at the falling meteors. The hundreds of giant ming boulders had finally prated the clouds and started descending all over the floor! With a simple scan, Felix had recognized that not a single area was safe from theirnding zone. Boom Boomm!! Just when things couldn''t get any worse, giantva pirs began to burst from the ground, forcing them to evade them at all cost. It was effortless for Felix due to his size and speed, but the same couldn''t apply to his teammates. Although they get warned by the tremors, they were still having difficulty evading them when they kept popping all over the ce akin to mushrooms. "F*ck, this is getting too hard!" Rotspawn cursed in irritation. "The moment you feel the tremors of theva pirs, use your earth maniption and harden the ground above them!" Nina advised while using this n to keep theva pirs from surfacing. It worked great since the only reason the ground was unable to contain theva was due to its feeble quality. If hardened, theva would have no choice but remain underground obediently! The others copied her strategy and made sure to use only on theva pirs that were actually threatening them. This helped them switch most of their focus back to the falling meteors. "Here theye!" BOOM BOOM!! The instant Felix shouted, two gigantic meteors struck tens of meters ahead of him. Felix guarded his face while toughening his skin, preparing for the heatwave to smash through him. ''F*ck, so hot!'' He handled the shockwave just fine, but the heat was truly unbearable. After all, he wasn''t wearing symbiote suit and his already trash fire resistance had taken another hit with the reduction. Unfortunately for him, the meteors weren''t going to wait until he adapted to the heat as they kept bombarding the surrounding area. The viewers were surprised to see that not a single meteor had actually targeted him. In the eyes of the viewers, Felix seemed like he was getting lucky. But in reality, Felix was creating the safest path for him to reach the edge of the forest by simply studying the meteors trajectories and predicting theva pirs with his infrared vision. ''Two willnd fifty meters to the right side, one willnd behind me exactly two secondster, three willnd consecutively at sixty, seventy, and ny meters ahead, twova pirs will pop out to my right and left in two seconds...'' With such predictions, he wasn''t forced to makerge movements to evade the meteors or theva pirs. He simply increased or reduced his speed while still sprinting in an almost straight line, appearing like a man who was watched over by the goddess of luck! On the other hand, his teammates had a thoroughly different method of dealing with the meteors. BOOM BOOM BOOM... They kept using their earth maniption to change the meteors'' trajectory, forcing them tond further away from them! If it wasn''t for their numbers being too much and their focus being split to deal with theva pirs, they would have been able to actually stop them midair the moment they enter their maniption range! "It looks like Landlord''s team has dealt with the meteors'' situation, but what will they do about the approachingva?" Michealmentated while disying the spillingva continuing to fill up the floor. At least half of the volcano''s surrounding area had been fallen under the jurisdiction ofva. Based on its slow but steady speed, the viewers realized that it wouldn''t be long before entire floor fall victim to this catastrophe. After a short while, Felix and his teammates finally reached the tower''s wall...It was pitch ck, making anyone, who was looking it, start tripping that they were staring into the void. "What now, captain?" Webor inquired while staring at the approaching theva from everywhere and the iing meteors. Just because they reached the end of the floor, it didn''t mean that they were out of the meteors strike zone. "Now, we build a base." Felix ordered swiftly, "Girls will be responsible for protecting us from the meteors. Boys, you start building a solidified hill immediately to gain some height over theva." "Smart, as long as they keep repairing the hill, theva will pose no dangers to them." Selphie smiled as she watched Felix stand causally above Webor''s head while giving orders. Honestly, Felix wanted to do more than just give orders...But, in this floor and with the limitations imposed on him, he was quite useless. Rumble! Felix dropped those thoughts and focused on the rising gigantic hill underneath them. It was big enough all of them were able to stand on itfortably. Still, they kept improving on it until it was turned into a fortified castle! "Captain Felix, the meteors'' shower is running thin." Barbyw disclosed in delight. "It was about time." Felix nodded while ncing at the sky. As she said, there were a mere couple of meteors still falling down. As for the inmed cloud? It had already been reced by the volcano''s dark smog, making the atmosphere even more depressing. "It''s here." Felix eyed theva sea underneath him causally,pletely confident that the fortified castle wasn''t going to be affected heavily by it. With everyone focusing on repairing the damages, there was nothing to fear anymore from this floor. Theva pirs had stopped a while ago, the meteor shower had ended, and the sea ofva was as peaceful as normal sea. "Phew, if it was this tough on us, I don''t dare to think about what will happen to the others." Webor sighed with an exhausted expression. "Don''t underestimate them." Felix shook his head, "They will find a way to manage even if they don''t have the same advantages as us." Sure not everyone could build a hill to stay safe from theva, but Felix believed that there were many other options. If the yers truly were at their wits end, they could always climb the wall to avoid theva. There was no way a survival challenge would be created without a small chance of surviving it. Sometimeter... "Look, theva is cooling." Webor shared while pointing at the sea ofva. It shouldn''t really be referred to as a sea ofva any longer since it was starting to resemble cracked ground. "I guess we are close to the concl..." -Congrattion challengers.- -You have sessfully survived the volcanic eruption and met the conditions to climb to the fourth floor.- -Time taken...Calcting...15 minutes and 21 seconds- "Another floor conquered by Landlord''s team!" Micheal expressed feverishly. "I can''t believe it, they have really caught up to Siren''s team and Kumiho''s team!" "It didn''t take them even twenty minutes!" "The other teams are still at the first and second floor..." The viewers shared the same sentiment as Micheal, feeling that Felix''s team climb was simply too fast. Even the doubters had been silenced. Siren''s team and Kumiho''s team were more ahead than the rest by a whole hour, yet they were still caught! "Those two teams are still struggling in the fourth floor." Micheal wondered in anticipation, "Do you think Landlord''s team will be able to surpass them and be the first to enter the ancestral floor?" Chapter 859 - The Ancestral Floor! Chapter 859 - The Ancestral Floor! Majority of the viewers believed so after seeing that those two teams were still struggling toprehend the requirement fully to pass their challenges. "I am starting to feel like giving Landlord''s team such a huge head start is going to bite prince Domino in the asster on." Micheal said. Some viewers felt the same...If Felix''s team was capable of reaching the fourth floor in twenty minutes, god knows how higher they would reach in hours. ''Not bad.'' Prince Domino said nonchntly after seeing that Felix and his teammates had embarked on the fourth floor''s challenge. While the viewers had grown restless for his team, he felt not a single ounce of threat at Felix''s team abnormal speed. In fact, he weed it and hoped that he could continue treading with the same pace. ''So, when I crush him, he will have absolutely no excuse.'' Prince Domino closed the ranking tab and returned to his peaceful nap, waiting patiently for the automatic teleportation. *** Half an hourter... Felix and his teammates had just finished the fourth floor challenge. Although it took them half an hour, it wasn''t that threatening really. The mission was to hunt down five illusive rabbits that were capable of teleportation and many other stealth-based abilities, making the experience somewhat of a pain in the ass. Especially for Felix as he was the main hunter due to his abilities and uncanny speed. Now that they were done with such yful challenge, it was time for the real deal. "Are you guys ready?" Felix asked with a serious tone while eying his teammates. He could be seen standing before a unique looking gate. Unlike the other gates, which were illuminating with white light, this one was emitting a gray hue. "We had our asses whopped for three days straight by the elders." Webor narrowed his eyes at the gate, "I can''t be more ready to face any ancestor we end up against." The others nodded their heads in support. "That''s what I like to hear." Felix smirked and took the first step within the unique gate. The instant he reopened his eyes, he found himself standing on pavement that was filled with long fissures. Before him stood many destroyed modern skyscrapers and buildings, making it seem like an apocalyptic event had urred for the city to be left in such shambles. Though, the sky was somewhat clear, making the sun cast its therapeutic sunlight over this wounded city. ''Motherf*ckers, now you give us sunlight?'' Yet, neither Felix nor the rest of his teams were delighted one bit. How could they feel happy when those notifications had just rung in their minds? -Wee to the fifth floor challengers.- -You can use everything.- -Impress The God of Shadows to continue your climb.- "Hehe, will you look at that?" Erebus grinned creepily. "It looks like their luck has finally run out." Saurous snickered, "Fighting Erebus'' copy in this setting is simply a death wish." ''Crap, their luck really dropped the ball at the worst floor.'' Thor sighed in frustration. J?rmungandr, Lady Sphinx, and the rest of the primogenitors had felt the same. Fighting against Erebus'' copy was already going to be tough on Felix''s team since they had never fought against him. But doing so within countless number of shadows cast by the sun? "This will be a bloodbath!" Micheal expressed excitedly. Felix and his teammates knew that the situation didn''t bid well for them whatsoever. Still, he managed to regain hisposure, knowing that showing weakness would not be beneficial in this uing fight. ''This might look bad for us, but don''t forget that we are dealing with a mere copy.'' Felix tried to boost their confidence, ''We have been practicing against the real deal for three days straight until we began to cause some inconvenience to them.'' ''If we can pose threat to our masters while using 5% of their strength, we can easily dominate Erebus'' copy if we yed it smart.'' ''He is right.'' Rotspawn supported, ''A copy is a mere AI dummy...Although it will have 1% of Erebus'' strength, it is simply impossible for it to copy his personality and horrifying battle experience.'' What pushed Felix and his team into despair during their practice with their masters was definitely their experience and superior intelligence. Most of their ns ended up getting predicted or failed at thest crucial moment...There was no way an Ai dummy could do so. After their confidence was pumped back up, Felix swiftly ordered them to hide underground while he focused on scouting the situation. Standard starting tactic that always ended with good results. However, Felix traveled through the entire city three times already and examined most of the buildings...Yet still, there was no sight of Erebus'' copy! With all the shadows around the city, he could be literally within any one of them. "He must be thinking that my copy will keep itself in the open to provoke them into assaulting it." Erebusughed in amusement. He was absolutely right, Felix did spend a split second being confused about Erebus'' stealth mode...But then, he recalled that he was dealing with a copy that didn''t inherit the same proud personality of every primogenitor!! ''Well shit, how are we going to fight now?'' Felix frowned, ''If we remained hidden and waited, I doubt that such a rational and monotonous copy will bother exposing itself just to make things end faster.'' In this battle, Felix''s team was the one required to conclude the fight as fast as possible since this was still a race to the top of the tower. ''What''s the situation up there, captain?'' ''He''s still hiding.'' Felix sighed, ''We need to bait him out somehow.'' ''Any suggestions?'' ''How about we block the sun like we did with the blood moon?'' Barbyw shared. ''It won''t work.'' Felix shook his head, ''This city is much bigger than the graveyard. We will be needing tens of towering domes to cover it majority of thend.'' Although there were other ways to cover the sun, Felix knew that none of them were going to work in this situation. If he created a giant poisonous cloud and used it to block the sun, he would simply end up casting a humongous shadow on the city. This would be helping Erebus to pummel them even faster. ''I believe our best option is to use the first round to test the waters and hopefully gather enough Intel about elder Erebus'' copy.'' Rotspawn suggested, ''We have infinite revival in this floor, so let''s take advantage of it instead of wasting timeing with a strategy without knowing much about our opponent.'' ''You are right.'' Felix nodded, ''We would be fools not to take advantage of our respawns.'' Felix understood that no matter how hard he squeezed his brain for a strategy against Erebus'' copy, it would all be for naught when he used an ability that he had never seen before. In this situation, all his knowledge about shadowborns was as useless as repairing a broken vase with duct tape. As for being informed by his masters about other primogenitors strengths and weaknesses? That didn''t happen since it was quite disrespectful to share primos'' private details without their permission. Naturally, this didn''t apply to mortal enemies like the Darkin faction members. ''Let''s start, we need to force him to use as many abilities as possible.'' Felix ordered, ''So, y defensively.'' Webor and the others immediately charged towards the surface, creating a rumbling noise that kept echoing throughout this ghost city. Thud Thud..! The moment theynded on the ground, they ced some distance between each other and entered a defensive formation by watching the four cardinal directions. Meanwhile, Felix remained watching the void realm, knowing that there was always a possibility for ambush. Just like they didn''t know much about Erebus'' abilities, the copy also had no idea about their abilities! ''This is too eerie.'' Webor gulped a mouthful as he kept his eyes on his shadow and other shadows in the area. He never felt like this against shadowborns since they had few methods of breaking through their defenses. But this? He felt like he could get killed at any given moment! Chapter 860 - The God of Shadows! Chapter 860 - The God of Shadows! ''Don''t fret too much.'' Rotspawn narrowed his eyes at his shadow and said, ''As long as we are careful and focusing fully on defense, it will be hard for him to kill us...At the end of the day, he will still be using shadows.'' Just like poison, shadows weren''t really feared when it came to its offensive powers. It was remarkable for assassination, mobility, escape, and stealth, making it a pain in the ass to deal with shadow elementalists...But still, no one would look at shadow based offensive abilities the same way as other destructive abilities. They were simply iparable. That''s what they thought at least. s...The situation didn''t develop as they had expected. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh...! Without warning, thousands of thick shadowy vines had been fired at them from every nearby shadow! ''Earth walls!'' Although the ambush was sudden, they still managed to react in time by creating four giant walls around them. They expected that the shadows would be stopped after reaching the walls, but the opposite happened. The shadowy lines linked with the walls and started slithering towards the top akin to an army of snakes! "Make a ceiling quick!'' Rotspawn shouted while manipting the four walls around him to merge together. The others copied his strategy immediately, not daring to let themselves get touched by the those shadowy vines. They fought against many Shadowborns to understand that the danger didn''ty in the shadowy vines themselves, but the gate to the shadow realm they open! Shadowborns were capable of emerging from any existing shadow by traveling through their shadow realm. If those thousands of shadowy vines ended up covering them, they knew that Erebus could appear at any spot he liked in their bodies! Thud Thud Thud!.. "The walls had connected at thest moment! If they dyed for another second, they would have been covered in shadows by now." Michealmented passionately while eying the weirdly square shaped dome. Although it appearence wasn''t pleasant, it did its job by keeping them safe from the shadowy vines. Since sunlight wasn''t reaching inside, Webor and the rest rxed a little. ''We can''t be hiding like this forever.'' ''Shit, we should have let ourselves get caught by the shadows to bait him out.'' ''Reflexes are hard to ignore.'' Based on their strategy in this first round, they should have remained still to lure out Erebus'' copy. They believed that his shadows weren''t enough to kill them, which meant he would be forced to resurface and assassinate them with a weapon or such. At least, that''s how other shadowborns fought. ''Let''s get ou...'' Crack! Crack!!... Rotspawn was forced to swallow the rest of his sentence after hearing numerous cracking noisesing out from the walls. Booom!! Before he could react, the square shaped dome got absolutely demolished! ''Huh?'' Shocked and confused, he lifted his head and stared at a pitch-ck replica of his weirdly shaped dome!! ''How?!'' Chills coursed on his spine after realizing that it was simply hundreds of shadowy vines stacked against each other! Even though he understood that the shadowy vines must have crashed his dome forcefully, he didn''t dare to believe it. A dome made out of hardened thick walls getting destroyed by mere shadows? Even Felix and the viewers were left utterly stunned! "This is just the beginning my cuties." Erebus chuckled as he watched the four turtles gettingpletely encased with his copy''s shadowy vines. It made them appear like they were wearing a tighttex suit during the daylight. ''What the f*ck is this ability?! I can''t get rid of it!'' Webor cursed fearfully while trying his best to shake the shadow suit off him. He even pulled his limbs within his shell and still nothing much changed. The others started using other methods, ranging from biting the shadows, using elemental abilities, bashing into things to hide from the sunlight, and even dig underground! s, the shadowy suit seemed like it was ingrained in their bodies! ''Did he use his own elemental energy to create those shadows?'' Felix frowned as he watched his teammates going ape shit, trying to free themselves. He knew that if Erebus'' copy had used real shadows around them, no matter how much he manipted them, they would disappear the instant they lose sunlight. On other hand, creating shadows from elemental energy didn''t follow the same rigidws. ''Still, how is it possible to make shadows like this?'' This was the first time Felix saw shadows being able to break through solid tough material while also restraining heavenly turtles. ''Should I assist them?'' Felix wanted to remain within the void realm and wait until Erebus'' copy emerge, so he couldmence his ambush...But the sight of his teammates struggling miserably to free themselves was a bit tough to spectate with crossed arms. Unfortunately for his team, that was merely the beginning of their nightmare. Abruptly, all the shadows around Webor and the others began to rise in the air, resembling monstrous tentacles. Whoosh whoosh..! Then, they rushed towards them and started connecting with the shadowy skin! ''What is this now?! I am finding it hard to move!'' Webor eximed after feeling resistance whenever he moved his limbs. ''Me too!'' ''Shit, if only we could see!'' ''It must be more shadows! If elder Erebus'' clone appeared, captain will make his move.'' While they were speaking with agitated voices, the giant shadowy tentacles kept building on them one after the other, making the viewers gulp a mouthful in fear. In a few moments, peace had been restored to this ghost city as the four heavenly turtles stopped moving entirely... It wasn''t like they weren''t trying anymore, but no matter how much effort they put in it, they find themselves merely wasting their energy. ''He should make an appearence now.'' When Felix saw how his teammates had beenpletely ensnared, he prepared himself to ambush Erebus'' copy. He was confident that he would emerge from the shadow realm at any moment to finish off the job. s, what happened next waspletely out of his imagination! In fact, even Micheal and the viewers were left absolutely dumbfounded by the sight before them. ''How is this possible...'' Stunned and confused, Felix could only watch his teammates getting pulled within the shadows beneath them, appearing like they were being submerged forcefully into the water. Before Felix could wake up from his daze, his teammates had already gotten devoured by the shadows, disappearing from the face of the map... "As expected of the ancestor!" "Haha, look at their dumbfounded expressions." "Only our ancestral can pull anyone he wanted into his own shadow realm." The usually cold and silent shadowborns were nowhere to be seen as they kept moring noisily in the stands. When the other viewers heard them, they couldn''t help but feel their blood run cold at the thought that the heavenly turtles had been taken to the shadow realm. No one was able to enter the shadow realm unless they were shadowborns. Yet still, they knew that the heavenly turtles'' fate wasn''t going to be pleasant when they literally get pulled into the personal realm of their opponent! As they expected, it didn''t take even two seconds before four shes of light appear behind the floor gate. "How did we get here?" "The hell is going on? Weren''t we just being pulled away?" "Did we die?" Webor and the rest kept eying each other with stupefied expressions, not daring to believe the current development. They knew that the moment a yer die against the ancestral copy, he would get teleported in front of the floor gate and wait five minutes before he could reenter again. Such understanding made it even harder for them to ept their situation. Although they were blinded and had their senses dulled the whole time, they were still able to sense things. When they were pulled by the shadowy tentacles, they didn''t think much of it...But two secondster, they found themselves already dead and revived without feeling even an ounce of pain. It was too freaky and honestly soul-chilling to die without knowing how. The worst part? They couldn''t ask anyone...Even Felix! The moment they exited the floor, their connection with him had been cut off. So, they could only converse with each other, hoping that one of them might have noticed something before their death. ''You are thest remaining yer in your team.'' Meanwhile, Felix had just received the announcement of his teammates'' uncanny fate. Unlike them, he was watching the entire thing from the start to the finish. Yet, he was left with even more questions than his teammates... Chapter 861 Refusing To Come Out! Chapter 861 Refusing To Come Out! "It looks like you haven''t told him anything about me." Pleased, Erebus smiled while ncing at Lady Sphinx and the rest of Felix''s masters. "That''s only natural." Lady Sphinx replied calmly. Since there wasn''t really any rule or contract that enforced keeping the primogenitors'' information within the circle, no one would really know whether someone spread them or not. It all depended on mutual respect. "Even if they were told about your abilities, what can they do against them?" Saurous sneered, "The copy will never leave the shadow realm when it can simply pull others to it." "Indeed, if the Erebus'' copy refused to leave the shadow realm, there is really nothing much they can do to harm it." Lord Quetzalcoatl supported. , ?`?`m "They can''t deal with shadows on the outside either since they are being powered by an entire realm." Wendigo added salt to the wound. The normal citizen believed that the shadow realm was born with the universe just like the void realm. The primogenitors champion and other informed individuals were certain that the God of Shadows had created the realm for the sake of giving his descendants a ce to live together. But the real truth? Erebus had created the shadow realm for the sole purpose of strengthening himself! When fighting other primogenitors, he realized that he could never inflict harm to them with his shadow abilities. They were simply too weak. So, he worked extremely hard to create his ultimate ability, the shadow realm. Although it was called a realm, it wasn''t as perfect as the void realm that waspletely mirroring the universe. The shadow realm exists only when there were shadows to be used as gates. But, this was more than enough for Erebus since he simply needed ess to his shadow realm to empower his abilities! Unfortunately for other shadowborns, they could never take advantage of the shadow realm due to not having Erebus'' ultimate ability. "They are lucky that your copy possess only 1% of your original strength." Mannangal said, "Otherwise, a single shadow of a tiny needle would be enough to delete the entire city out of existence." "Well, if they managed to impress me with a strategy or a tactic, I will consider giving them a pass." Erebus chuckled, "I didn''t consider that my copy will use my most obnoxious fighting style." "It''s obnoxious alright." Saurous grinned while eying Felix, "But, that little bastard deserve to have a small taste of what his opponents feel." "That''s a bit harsh...But, you are right." Felix had been giving hell to their champions with his void abilities and especially the loathsome fighting style of firing abilities from the void realm. Now, it was his time to be on the receiving end! While the primogenitors were discussing him, Felix had just regrouped with his teammates after they were allowed to reenter the floor. Currently, they were hiding deep underground with frustrated expressions. They had already updated each other with everything they had seen or felt. "I can''t believe we have been taken to the shadow realm." Rotspawn sweated a little, "I swear we didn''t feel even an ounce of spatial fluctuations." "That''s normal." Nina sighed, "The shadow realm might be in a different dimension, but it doesn''t require space cracks or such to ess it. The shadows acted as open gate for everyone to ess." "What do we do now?" Webor wondered nervously. "Nothing changed." Felix replied, "We have to try baiting out Erebus." "But how?" Rotspawn knitted his eyebrows, "I don''t see him ever stepping out when he could dominate us with his abnormal strong shadows on the outside." None of them forgot how impossible it was to get rid of that shadowy suit. "Next time, I will allow myself to get caught." Felix informed, "I need to see if I can scout the shadow realm." "You will get killed just like us." Nina shook her head, "I advise against it." "Same." Webor nodded, "I know you have blink ability and can jump in the void realm, but he will not allow you even the time to activate them before you find yourself in front of the gate." "Still, I need to try." Felix smiled, "We have infinite respawns, so nothing we do is wrong. Doing nothing is the only wrong thing at the moment." Felix knew that he couldn''t remain hidden within the void realm and simply watch from afar, hoping that Erebus'' copy might grow bored ande out of its own. He needed to be proactive even if it was going to lead to his death. They were given infinite respawn for this sole reason...Die and try again until you finally defeat the copy or at least impress the primogenitors. After his decision was made, the others stopped going against him and decided to wait for him. "It seems like Landlord is nning to have a go on his own." Michealmentated with a wide smile, "This will be fun." Soon, Felix returned to the surface of the city and started examining the surrounding area, marking every single shadow that caught his eyes. ,c`o`m ''More than three hundred shadows even though this is the area with the fewest number of shadows in the city.'' Felix narrowed his eyes in focus, knowing that he could be attacked from almost all directions at any given moment. Since he had shown himself in the open, he knew that Erebus'' copy would be forced to make a move on him whether he liked it or not. If it wasn''t designed as such, Erebus'' copy wouldn''t even bother to engage with Felix inbat since his goal was to stop them from climbing the tower. Phew Phew Phew! As expected, the shadows nearby Felix had all turned into cannonunchers, as they kept firing shadowy spheres at him with different sizes! Szlzlzlz! Felix activated his supersonic mode and started evading them, knowing that if he was touched by one of them, they would stick to him akin to glue! If many of them got stuck on him, he would end up in the same situation as his teammates. Although Felix''s goal from this fight was to get caught, he didn''t want to actively do so without trying to force out some new abilities from Erebus'' copy. "Landlord''s fine footwork is always a pleasant experience." Micheal shook his head, "But, if this is all he can do at the moment, he should retreat ande up with a real strategy." When the shadowy projectiles were deemed useless against Felix''s speed and intuition, Erebus'' copy had decided to step it up a notch. Whoosh Whoosh...! Under the surprised looks of the viewers, tens of towering humanoid and monstrous creatures had emerged from within the shadow pools! ''This again!'' Felix''s lips twitched after recalling J?rmungandr''s poison puppets. He was traumatized by them in the past three days, making him unable to underestimate those shadowy puppets. Szlzlzlz Szlzlzlz! Still, he wasn''t afraid of them one bit...He created two long and thick whips made out of golden electricity. Boom! Felixunched himself at the nearest shadowy giant puppet and swung his electrical whip at his head! Crackle!! Thunderous noise boomed as the electrical whip passed by the shadow puppet''s head, severing it in a clean manner. Yet, it didn''t die or disappear as some viewers believed...It merely remained standing for a split second before a new head had grown from its neck. Then, it lowered its head and nced at Felix with its empty shadowy sockets. Without an ounce of mercy, the shadow puppet tightened its gigantic fist and swung it at Felix! BOOOM!! Felix dodged it by pulling himself with his electrical whip towards a light pole...Felix climbed to the top and stared at the iing shadowy puppets with a deep frown. ''How is this shit fair?'' Heined, ''When I hit them, my attacks pass through like they were ghosts. When they attack me, the force is enough to crush the asphalt.'' s, b*tching about his situation wasn''t going to change anything. Those puppets weren''t going to wait for him until he figured out a method to deal with them. Boom Boom Boom! They kept thrashing the ce, trying to hit the illusive Felix at any cost. Obviously, Erebus'' copy didn''t just send them alone without back up. He continued to fire his projectiles while also using the same tentacles, hoping to capture Felix. There was so much going on, the viewers were both awed by Felix''s maneuverability without using his teleportation; and at the same time, fearful to be in his situation. This was the first time they saw the true terror of shadow element at the right hands! Even the shadowborns were ashamed that they were incapable of switching the properties of their shadows just like Erebus'' copy. Unbeknownst to them, they could never do it without having control over the shadow realm. ''He is really adamant at staying inside even though I am clearly giving him hard time.'' Felix cursed in irritation. He even used his void abilities and took care of a few shadow puppets, hoping that his demonstration of strength would make Erebus'' copy reconsidering out. s... ''F*ck it, it''s time to pay him a visit.'' Felix finally had enough and decided to enter the shadow realm! Chapter 862 - Impossible Predicament

Chapter 862 -Impossible Predicament.

After making his decision Felix fired a void seeker under a hover car, then he swung his electrical whip at another light pole and dragged himself towards it. However, it didn''t end well as the light pole got snapped in half due to bearing already too many damages. "Oh no! Landlord is f*cked!" Micheal shouted with widened eyes as he watched tens of projectilesnd on Felix instantly after he lost his bnce. Instead of being harmed by those projectiles, they actually merged with his skin and clothes! Because of Felix''s small figure, those projectiles were more than enough to cover his entire skin from head to toe! ''This really sucks. How can I see anything?'' Felix cursed after realizing that his senses had been dulled significantly. Before he couldin any further, he started feeling like his limbs and torso were being held tightly by something. Without needing to brainstorm, Felix discerned that it must be the tentacles ensnaring him just like what happened to his teammates. ''It''s happening.'' Erebus'' copy didn''t intend to waste time as the moment he felt that Felix was incapable of escaping his grasp, he swiftly started pulling him within the shadow pool beneath him. Felix didn''t really know which vision would work within the shadow realm...So, he activated them all, knowing that his brain was capable of processing the information they convey unlike the first time he used it. ''Just a peek and blink away.'' Felix eased his distressed heart while opening his eyes widely. Unfortunately, even when felt that the pulling force had stopped, not a single vision of his was able to break apart the darkness before him. Just as he was about to lose hope, Felix raised an eyebrow in shock after his mind began shaping up a humanoid white figure before him. ''Interdimensional senses!!'' Felix eximed in excitement as he stared at the white humanoid figure that was standing extremely close to him. He didn''t expect that his interdimensional senses passive would be capable of not only allowing him to sense what happen in the void realm but also in other dimensions! It wasn''t like he didn''t test it before in practice...But, he never tried while in actual different dimension since he believed that he would not enter them. ''Huh? Where did he go?'' Unfortunately for Felix, his happiness was short-lived as the figure disappeared a secondter. In fact, he felt free again to move his body as he pleased like the shadows had let go of him. ''Don''t tell me...'' Baffled and a bit shocked, Felix opened his eyes and found himself standing before the fifth floor gate. He was already told everything by his teammates, but only after experiencing it for himself did he understand that none of them downyed it their abnormal death! "It really happened in the sh of an eye without leaving a single trace." Felix mumured, "Is it just the same situation as entering the void realm?'' In his eyes, it was possible that the shadow realm epted exclusively only matters made out of shadows. Since Felix didn''t have an ounce of shadow affinity, he was naturally not going to be weed and get erased by the shadow realm. ''Either this or Erebus can kill us in the blink of an eye in his shadow realm.'' Felix knitted his eyebrows while sitting in a mediation position, ''Both options signify that it''s impossible to affect Erebus within his shadow realm.'' "I honestly feel bad for the kid." Erebus sighed when he noticed that Felix had realized his impossible predicament he was in. "Indeed, if it was any other primogenitor''s copy at 1%, he has a high chance of pulling something to impress us." Siren nodded. Although what she said might be mistaken as making other primogenitors weaker than Erebus. But no one considered so. Everyone knew that she was right. If Felix''s team fought against copies of Cherufe, Siren, Thor, Saurous, and the others, they would be able to at least put a pleasant fight even if they did get killed many times over. But against Erebus'' copy? He was simply an untouchable target. No matter how much sympathy Erebus had for Felix''s team, there was no way he was going to give them ess to the next floor without touching his copy even once. ''Hehehe, this is the end for that kid.'' Saurousughed gleefully, ''It would have been best if he died, but this much is alright by me...As long as one of our three teams can surpass him, we won''t be needing to take shit from those two f*ckers.'' Manananggal and Wendigo shared the same sentiment as him, finally feeling a little happy in this damned event. From the first game, their descendants were getting screwed over left and right by either Felix or the rest. To make matters worse, Felix had won both games back to back, making them lower their heads and act invisible, so Thor wouldn''t target them with that acidic mouth of his. Now...Now, they were finally going to lift their heads again! ''Motherf*ckers, I can see right through you.'' Thor cursed while ring at Saurous and the other two, who were showing him wide grins. ''Rx, let them get ahead of themselves.'' J?rmungandr said calmly, ''Victory taste sweeter when it is apanied by a p.'' Regardless of the circumstances, J?rmungandr had absolute faith in Felix that he would ovee this challenge before him. He wouldn''t be called his master if he lost confidence in Felix every time he was ced in a difficult predicament. Though, calling this situation ''difficult'' was really undermining it. Everyone could see that unless Erebus'' copy decided to be merciful and came out on his own, there was no point in continuing this fight any further. ''There must be a way out of this crappy situation besides receiving help from other teams.'' Felix massaged his temples while trying to brainstorm a strategy that could help them out escape the fifth floor. He knew that it was possible for him to keep failing for the next hour or two until he received help from another struggling team against their own copy. Because of his imposed condition in the ground floor, they were bound to help him without any thoughts of betrayal since they had sworn upon it using their ancestral name. Still, Felix didn''t want to get saved like this or wait too long hours before he receives assistant. The dragons would have made their move by then, and he knew that catching up to him wouldn''t pose much challenge to them. ''Think, think, think...What can be used based on the Intel gathered?'' It was truly somewhat shameful to call the bit of information as Intel. The only things he knew about Erebus'' copy was the fact that he was able to switch between real and ghost form of his shadows...In addition, his favorite killing method was pulling his victims to the shadow realm and finish them instantly. ''Maybe I can use void beam or another void ability while the shadow gate is open?'' Felix pondered, ''I am certain that my void abilities can cross dimensions and enter the shadow realm, but will they hit Erebus'' copy?'' It was a strategy that could be acted upon, but Felix knew that his chances of missing Erebus'' copy were simply too staggering. There were so many things he was ignorant about the shadow realm and Erebus'' copy existence in it. ''Maybe this strategy will fail, but it should impress elder Erebu...Sigh, who am I kidding?'' Felix smiled bitterly, ''I will be a fool to believe that he will be impressed with me shooting blinding and hoping for the best...That''s not how things work.'' ''How about void domain? Hmm, maybe if I marked my axe and threw it within the shadow gat...No, it will fail too.'' Felix was confident that his void beam could cross dimensions and ignore the shadowws due to its negating properties...But the same couldn''t apply to his battleaxe. It was still an object even though it would be marked with void energy. If he threw it at a shadow that was pulling his teammate, it would merely bounce back or lodge deep within the ground. ''If I want to teleport with my void realm and try to kill Erebus'' copy, I need to mark something that is entering the shado...Wait a second!'' Suddenly, Felix stood up promptly with widened eyes after he was hit with a realization akin to a thunderbolt. A shocking realization that made his hearts pump blood faster than ever! ''That''s it...How can I be so blind?'' Felix covered his mouth whileughing a bit manically, weirding out the viewers. This wasn''t the reaction expected from someone about to lose. "Did he finally lose it at the thought that he won''t win this alone?" Saurous joked. "So immature." Wendigo shook his head, "He can''t expect toe out in top every time?" While the rest of the viewers believed the same as them, Erebus couldn''t help but feel a bit uneasy by theughter. ''Did he find out a method? That can''t be right, right?'' Erebus didn''t know what to think...He trusted his instincts to know that something horrible was about to happen to his copy. But at the same time, he couldn''t fathom what kind of devilish n was capable of achieving such a feat! ''Even my peers were unable to touch me while I am inside my shadow realm...This must be a false rm.'' ''Must be...'' Chapter 863 - Abusing The Infinite Respawns System! Chapter 863 - Abusing The Infinite Respawns System! After a short while, Felix was given ess to the fifth floor again. He went straight to his teammates, who were waiting for him deep underground. ''Captain, how did it go?'' Webor wondered in intrigue, ''We heard many tremors, we started to believe that you were fighting Erebus'' copy.'' ''No, I fought with shadow puppets.'' Felix waved his hand. ''I see...So, did you enter the shadow realm as you hoped?'' Barbyw asked. ''Yes.'' ''And?'' ''It ended just like what happened to you.'' Felix shared. ''Sigh...Though so.'' Rotspawn and the others couldn''t help but sigh in disappointment...Although they didn''t carry many expectations, but they felt that Felix would possibly create another miracle. ''Aren''t we f*cked then?'' Webor smiled bitterly. ''We can still receive assistant from other teams.'' Barbyw tried to lift their spirits, ''Maybe it will be different with a partnership?'' ''Highly doubtful.'' Rotspawn said. ''It looks like you guys are already giving up?'' Felix smiled faintly as he eyed their dejected looks. ''It''s not like we want to...'' ''What if I told you there is still a way to climb this floor?'' ''Huh? Are you being serious?'' ''Why are you teasing us then?'' Nina chided with a tone filled with anticipation, ''Just out with it.'' ''Well...My strategy is on borderline a cheat and might draw bad bacsh from the viewers and even the primogenitors.'' Felix scratched his chin causally, ''I have no issue with that, but I don''t know about you.'' Upon hearing so, Webor and the others looked at Felix with startled expressions, not daring to imagine what kind of tactic would even draw bacsh from their ancestors. ''Can we hear it first?'' Rotspawn requested. ''Sure.'' Felix showed his usual easy-going smile and began bringing them on his insane strategy. ... A few minutester... ''You are truly something captain.'' Webor grinned, ''I am uncertain if your n will work, but count me in.'' ''Me too.'' Rotspawn nodded, ''As long as we are ying within the rules, our ancestor, and your masters will have our back against the bacsh.'' ''If this works...We might actually use it against other ancestors copies.'' Barbyw got a bit excited. ''Calm down a little, let''s not get ahead of ourselves.'' Felix disclosed, ''Let''s deal with Erebus'' copy first.'' When he saw that they had regained theirposure, Felix asked, ''So, who will be the bait?'' ''I volunteer as a tribute!'' Webor lifted his giant hand in the air with a serious expression. ''This is not the hunger games, sit your ass down.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched as he suggested, ''It will be more fair if you let Queen decide randomly.'' All of them nodded in eptance to his suggestion. A momentter, Rotspawn ended up being the chosen one. Seeing that he was cool with it, Felix cracked his fingers and announced with a cold smile, ''Let''s go y a primogenitor.'' ... "It looks like Landlord''s team haven''t given up yet." Michealmentated while pinpointing the camera on Felix and his teammates. They could be seen fighting against shadow puppets while avoiding other shadowy projectiles. The viewers thought that they must havee up with something to change the battle oue, but the sight before them evaporate those thoughts. All of them had gotten caught and killed in the shadow realm before being sent outside the floor. The moment the five-minute duration ended, they repeat the same thing over and over again. After fifteen minutes, even the primogenitors started to get bored by their repetitive and useless fighting tactic. "I can''t watch any more of this." Saurous yawned, "Tell Micheal to change the stream to Siren''s team, they are close to conclude their challenge." "Anything is more interesting than this." Wendigo remarkedzily. Majority of the primogenitors felt the same. In their eyes, they had given Felix''s team more than enough attention. "As you wish." Jorogumo shrugged her shoulders and decided to call Micheal. However, just as she was about to contact him, her eyebrows rose in surprise at the sight of Felix creating his domain inside the void realm. Such a new development had made everyone drop the thought of changing the stream and focus on Felix. "What is he going to do with that?" Siren titled her head in confusion. Before the others could reply, they were stunned to see that Felix had disappeared from the void realm with his domain. "Where the hell did he go?" "Did he use his blink?" "But where?" s, regardless of where the primogenitors looked, there was absolutely no sight of Felix. As a veteran judge, Micheal was quick on his feet to switch automatically to the camera pinpointed on Felix''s location. When they saw his new location, no one dared to believe what their eyes were feeding them. Who could me them? Felix was seen highlighted within his void domain just like always, but the void domain was in the shadow realm!!! "How is this possible..." Erebus jumped from his seat with widened eyes. He reacted this expressively since he was seeing his ultimate ability, the impregnable realm, get invaded by a mere human! Something that even the strongest primogenitors were incapable of achieving! Unfortunately for him, the worst had yet toe... -Congrattion to Aspidochelone''s team for ying The God of Shadows!- -Congrattion to Aspidochelone''s team for ying The God of Shadows!- -Congrattion to Aspidochelone''s team for ying The God of Shadows!- The Queen knew how to make one feel good about their achievements as she sted this announcement three times throughout the entire tower!! All the teams heard it as well, making them stop whatever they were doing and eye each other with stunned expressions. ''Hmm?'' Prince Domino and the rest of the dragons were also forced out of their nap by this mind-blowing announcement. "They yed an ancestor''s copy? They actually did it?" Summerspirit mumbled under his breath with a dazed look. He knew that Felix was strong, and he had earned his respect in their previous battle...But still, he always believed that it would be impossible for his team and other teams to y a primogenitor''s copy! If his team didn''t have prince Domino, he would have also been less confident in his chances to achieve such a brilliant feat. We are talking about ying a primogenitor''s copy, not defeating him! "Hahahahaha!! Good! Good! As expected of the dragonyer! You have truly made me not regret joining this game." Unlike his dumbfounded teammates, Prince Domino exploded in feverishughter. Only him had this kind of reaction as the viewers were left absolutely at lost for words. They felt like Queen was pulling a prank on them since they had seen how Felix was struggling for more than fifteen minutes against the shadow puppets. Now, they were being told that Erebus had been yed by him? What kind of sick joke is this? They all thought. "Let..Let''s watch the rey." Micheal kept shaking like he was having a seizure, making him unable to even press on the rey button. In the end, he requested the Queen to rey everything from the top. This time, the primogenitors had truly focused on the battle, making them see the tactic used by Felix to y Erebus'' copy. It wasn''t really thatplex. During the chaos, Felix had gone inside Rotspawn''s shell and fired a weakened void seeker at his inner shell! Then, he blinked away and entered the void realm to prepare his void domain. While he was doing so, Rotspawn had allowed himself to get caught by the shadow vines, so he could get pulled inside the shadow realm. Because he was hit by the void seeker on his unprotected torso, he was in a bit of pain. Still, he toughened through it and made sure to not exhibit anything that could alert Erebus'' copy. When Felix noticed that Rotspawn had sessfully passed through the shadow realm, he didn''t hesitate to teleport to the void mark left on Rotspawn''s body! This time, he brought with him his void domain, the one ability that could make all rules of the shadow realm obsolete! Naturally, Rotspawn was the first to get killed by the void domain, but it didn''t really matter that much since he would get revived instantly! Unfortunately for Erebus'' copy, the same couldn''t apply to it as the moment the void domain breached the shadow realm, he was the second one to get embraced by it. "..." "..." "..." After the rey ended...Neither the viewers nor the primogenitors were able to react properly. Chapter 864 - The Anticipated Backlash Chapter 864 - The Anticipated Bacsh. "I don''t know if I should apud his ingenuity to take advantage of such loophole or scold him for abusing our generosity." In the end, Lord Quetzalcoatl was the first to break the ice by apuding with a heartyugh. "Haha! In my eyes, a n is n as long as it within the rules." Cyclope praised with a wide smile as he stared at Felix, who was celebrating with his teammates in front of a new wide open gate. When Felix wanted him to make a divine weapon, he agreed because of the favor and also due to feeling a bit regretful about how his retirement came to be. But, the more he watched, the morefortable he was with having Felix a carry a divine weapon with his name engraved on it. "Well done..." Even Lord Khaos was pleased as he pped slowly akin to an old man on hisst dying breaths. "How do you feel getting your copy killed even though it was battling with your most obnoxious fighting style?" Kumiho giggled as she eyed Erebus, not wasting such a free opportunity to tease him. Erebus'' lips twitched, but he refrained frommenting...He knew that whatever he said would not make hime out of this in a good light. In his eyes, it was much better to let the other pissed off primogenitors save him some face. "Why the hell are you guys praising them?" Saurous was the first to snap and curse hatefully while pointing at Felix, "That vermin has sacrificed his teammate to kill Erebus'' copy, knowing full well that his ally will be revived!" "Indeed." Wendigo gritted his teeth, "We have been kind enough to give them infinite respawns, so they will feel pressured with fighting our copies and can go all out...Not so they can f*king willingly sacrifice their teammates to kill our copies!" Some primogenitors did agree with what he said...The main purpose of the infinite revivals so their teams could fight without worry or pressure of the grim reaper above them. But what Felix did was the total opposite of that. If it wasn''t for the revivals, he wouldn''t have dared toe up with such n since his teammates would be the first to go. "If we don''t act upon this, he will most definitely use the same strategy in his other fights against our copies...Where is the entertainment in abusing a loophole that emerged from our good will?" Manananggal warned while eying everyone with a stern expression. "Do something? Ha!" Thor scoffed loudly, "What are you thinking off? Eliminating our team? Removing the infinite revivals? Or better yet, stop the game and restart with a new one?" All the proposed suggestions were the ones that Manananggal had in mind, making him turn disgruntled. Before Manananggal could retort, Aspidochelone knitted his eyebrows in displeasure and interjected, "You guys keep bbering about that he has abused the revival system...But, do you think that your teams won''t do the same but just in a different picture?" When it wasid out like this, most primogenitors began to consider the possibility that their teams were truly going to be making ns to make one of their own as a bait too! Sure, the result wouldn''t be as extraordinary as Felix, but if they got just as desperate as Felix''s team, then why not? "The moment we decided to give them infinite respawns, this was bound to happen eventually." Lady Sphinx added calmly while eying the Darkin faction, "I refuse to believe that none of you thought of this possibility...You simply didn''t care too much about it since you never considered that my student wille up with this deadly strategy." "I concur." Cherufe shrugged his shoulders, "That''s why I refrained from opening my mouth." "Me too." "Well, you have to be as shameless as those three to openly oppose it when they knew that if their teams did the same, they will be over the moon." Thor sneered as he eyed Wendigo and the other two. "Motherf*c..." "Enough." Saurous was forced to swallow his curse and indignation after hearing Lord Osiris'' voice resound deeply in his mind. It wasn''t just him who heard it as everyone quietened down at the same time. "Did they break the rules?" Lord Osiris asked calmly while staring at Saurous with his usual cold pitch-ck eyes. "Technically, No..." Saurous replied bluntly, knowing that Lord Osiris didn''t want to hear the details or excuses. "Then, refrain from causing a scene." Lord Osiris said indifferently, "Don''t me the yer if the game''s design is wed." "Okay..." When even Lord Osiris spoke in favor of Felix and others, Saurous couldn''t bring himself to oppose him for the sake of causing some inconvenience to Felix''s team. Manananggal and Wendigo also closed their mouths shut and focused on the stream, knowing that canceling Felix''s team was a lost cause. If it was any other primogenitor, they would have held a bit of grudge against Felix if he was the one, who caused them to lose a whopping twenty monoliths. But Lord Osiris had no such thoughts as he saw life as ck and white...There was just right and wrong, and no in between. Because of this frigidness in his way of dealing with things, he wasn''t quite as popr as Lord Quetzalcoatl within the circle. "My cuties have finally reached the fifth floor." Seeing that the atmosphere had grown stale and somewhat tensed, Kumiho tried to make it more lively by mentioning her team''s situation. "They have actuallynded against brother Kraken." Erebus snickered, "I hope your ''cuties'' know how to swim properly." "Hmph, I believe that they will give us an entertaining performance." Kumiho blinked her eyes charmingly as eyed everyone, "So, be gentle in your judgement." In this game, the copies didn''t belong to just the alive primogenitors but also the dead ones! It was done like this to honor the dead primogenitors and see them in their glory even if it was just against their descendants. But most importantly, they had to include them since it wasn''t fair for the teams to deal with the lords. Can you imagine fighting Lord Osiris'' copy? Even at 1% of his strength, it was enough for his copy to conjure his death note and kill them in the blink of an eye. Or Lord Dune? His space maniption would be break apart the entire space in the map, making them get shredded into tiny pieces. There was no need to talk about Lord Khaos...If Felix''s teamnded against him, he would be shown a new world of void maniption until he started to feel unworthy of possessing his abilities. This didn''t mean that other primogenitors were weaker, it was just that at least against them, the teams could put up fight. "I bet brother Kraken and the others will curse us to death if they found out that we used our memories of them to make their copies." Siren sighed, "I am still against this." "Stop being such a downer." Kumiho gave her an irritated look, "We voted on it, and it''s done. How can you know for sure about their reaction? Can you talk to the dead?" "..." Siren quietened down, not in the mood for the another round of argument. Upon seeing so, Kumiho returned to her lively persona and started cheering for her team to beat The Great Kraken''s copy. Meanwhile, Micheal and the viewers had already changed the subject after an intense reaction at the rey of Felix''s cheesy tactic. Their reaction was more or less the same as the primogenitors...Some defended them, but the majority cursed them for being cheaters. Especially, the shadowborns who went almost insane at the thought of seeing their ancestral copy getting yed in such a disrespectful manner. s, no matter how loud they cursed and vented their frustration, nothing ruined Felix''s team mood. At the moment, they could be seen entering the gate leading to the sixth floor, knowing that there was no time for a prolonged rest. "Atst, Siren''s team have reached the fifth floor!" Michealmentated with an excited tone, "It looks like they will be fighting against The Ragnar?k Bringer, J?rmungandr!" Now that two teams were going to be battling two primogenitors'' copies, there was no way Micheal would be focusing the camera on Felix''s team. He split the camera into two sides and disyed the struggles of those two teams, hoping to see something as mind-blowing as Felix''s team. Unfortunately, such a thing didn''t ur. Kraken'' copy drowned the spirit foxes and the entire map with it, making it semi impossible to find a footing. With his gigantic size and thousands of tentacles, he was truly the mortal enemy of the spirit foxes, as they weren''t able to get close and attempt to charm him. With five radiant spirit foxes, it was more than possible to affect Kraken mentally if theybined their attacks. After all, he had just 1% of his mental defenses. Still, that proved to be more challenging than they anticipated. As for Siren''s team? They had it even worse since J?rmungandr''s copy simply flooded the entire map with purplish poisonous cloud, making them get killed by a mere touch or a whiff. At the moment, they gave up on entering the floor before finding a n to deal with the poisonous cloud. All in all, no one was going to pass those ancestral floors without losing their lives over and over again! Chapter 865 - The Dragons Climb! Chapter 865 - The Dragons'' Climb! Two hourster... Felix could be seen vending off hundreds of iing void creatures, ranging from low-born to elites. This was the ninth floor challenge. Survive the onught of void creatures for one hour! For other teams, this would have been a pain in the ass...But for Felix? This was the easiest challenge he was given for a while now. "Captain is really the nemesis of void creatures..." Webor mumured while chilling at the corner of the map with the others, not daring to get close and ruin Felix''s efficient killing tactic. It was efficient alright as he kept pulling all the void creatures in the map by using the passive that he unlocked at 75% of his integration, Void Pulse. It allowed Felix to send out void pulses throughout a wide area that acted like a beacon to void creatures, forcing them to ignore everything and gather on it! Felix never bothered to turn it on before since he had Nimo, the ultimate leader of void creatures. Who would have known that it would be useful in this floor? "As expected of the Void Commander!" Michealmentated excitedly while watching Felix gather all the void creatures on him before killing them instantly with a single void domain expansion. He kept repeating this process over and over again for the past forty-five minutes. Although they were given the exact duration they needed to survive, Felix had guessed that it would be no more than one hour. That''s because from the fifth floor and above, all the challenges required half an hour at least to conclude them. He believed that the higher they climbed, the longer it would take for each challenge. "Let''s see how others are doing." Micheal said while switching the camera to the other teams. At the moment, Felix''s stream wasn''t the most interesting due to having eight teams still stuck at their ancestral floors. In fact, it had gotten so bad for some teams, the primogenitors had decided to make them ally with each other to defeat a single copy. Still, they had yet to win the approval of the primogenitors unlike Kumiho''s team, Erebus'' team, and Dune''s team. Believe it or not, even with a partnership, Siren''s team had yet tond a single hit on J?rmungandr''s copy! J?rmungandr''s poisonous abilities were simply too much to handle for those without experience against poison elementalists. How could they deal with J?rmungandr''s deadly True Poison when the worst kind of poison they experienced could be countered by merely holding their breaths? At the moment, the rankings had changed significantly in the past two hours. //1) Aspidochelone''s team : Ninth Floor. 2) Kumiho''s team: Sixth Floor. 3) Erebus'' team: Sixth Floor. 4) Dune''s team: Sixth Floor. 5) Siren''s team: Fifth Floor. 12) Cherufe''s team: Ground Floor.// Although it might seem like the others were quite close to Felix''s team, the viewers knew that at least two hours separated them. It took Felix and his teammates half an hour or more to clear those floors even with the clues in their possession. Hence, the rest would most definitely struggle even more than them. "What do we have here?" Micheal suddenly switched the camera to the ground floor, showing that prince Domino and the other dragons had woke up from their nap simultaneously. "Three hours have already passed. It looks like the dragons are finally going to be joining the fun." Micheal knitted his eyebrows, "Though, I doubt they will be able to reach Landlord''s team." "As long as Felix uses that tactic against the next primogenitor''s copy, he will be able to breeze through the tenth stage easily again." Selphie smiled. Everyone knew that the moment Felix''s team go past the tenth floor, it would be extremely difficult to catch up to them in merely three days. Yet, not a single ounce of worry could be seen on the dragons'' faces. They simply stretched their wings while waiting for the Queen to teleport them to the first floor. "Four hours...We will catch up to the dragonyer in four hours." Prince Domino addressed his teammates causally like the goal he had given them was doable by anyone. Yet, none of them voiced aint against it as they nodded in understanding. ... In a few moments, prince Domino and the others had gotten teleported to the first floor automatically. Look and behold, the first challenge they received was rted to killing, as they were required to hunt thirty ground brown moles. Those moles were known for being able to break through the sound barrier with their speed even though they were traveling underground! Hence, hunting them was truly going to be challenging. "Raze the ground." Prince Domino ordered calmly. Without hesitation, Summerspirit and the other threeunched me orbs simultaneously at the peaceful forest. The moment the me orbs touched the surface, there was no more map to y on... -Congrattion challengers.- -You have sessfully hunted thirty ground brown moles.- -Time taken...Calcting...Six seconds.- "It looks like Cherufe''s team intend to st their way to the top of the tower." Micheal coughed, not wanting toplement them. The viewers also refrained making their achievement as a big deal since anyone could do the same if they had nukes lying around. Still, they kept their eyes closely on the dragons, knowing that eventually, they would be given a challenge that required finesse instead of barbaric destruction. Unfortunately, the second floor challenge made them survive an apocalyptic event rted to the thunderstorms and hurricanes. With their defensive reflective scales, it posed absolutely no challenge to them as they concluded it in ten minutes. The same applied to the third and fourth floors. In the end, they had reached the ancestral floor in less than thirty minutes...Falling a bit short from Felix''s team record, but one shouldn''t forget that the dragons were operating without clues! "It looks like they havended against Siren''s copy in an ind-based ma..." Booom Boom Boom! Before Micheal could finish hismentary, Summerspirit and other three dragons started nuking the ind continuously, hoping to get rid of Siren''s copy with this sudden assault. "Brutal bastards! Let us see our ancestor first." "I have a bad feeling about this..." "I don''t dare to imagine my ancestor getting killed like this..." The mermaids in the stands weren''t pleased one bit by the dragons'' fighting style. s, they could only wait for the dust to settle and see what happened to their ancestor. Since Queen Ai didn''t announce her death, they were feeling hopeful that nothing much had happened to her. Sadly, that was a mere wishful thinking... When the dust settled, Siren''s copy could be seen standing at the bottom of a smokey crater while being surrounded by visible sound waves. Although she was still breathing, everyone drew a deep breath at the heavy injuries she sustained to block the nukes. "1% is really nothing against five dragons." Siren sighed in disappointment, "I didn''t think I will draw the short end of stick andnd against those little monsters." "They pass." In the end, Siren allowed them to climb to the next floor, not wanting to see her copy getting assaulted again with nukes. This was precisely what Felix feared...Five dragons using their overwhelming explosiveness to destroy any challenge before them...Even their battles against the primogenitors'' copies. Sure, some primogenitors were simply too illusive to be hit by their me orbs, but at the end of the day, the dragons would show the primogenitors that they were at least forcing their copies to run away. This would guarantee them a pass to the next floor. ''Hmm? They have already reached the sixth floor?'' Felix couldn''t help but frown after checking on the ranking and seeing the new cement of Cherufe''s team. ''Not even forty minutes passed by, and they have already bridged the gap by six floors.'' Felix asserted while standing before wide open gate, ''We need to conclude the tenth floor as fast as possible if we want to keep our lead.'' Felix knew that from the sixth to the tenth floor, Cherufe''s team would be forced to spend at least half an hour on each challenge even if they blew the entire map. Still, he would rather not ce the integrity of his lead in the hands of fate. "Let''s move." Felix said as he stepped inside the gate. -Wee to the tenth floor challengers.- -You can use everything.- -Impress The Ancestral Vampire to continue your climb.- The instant Felix heard those notification resound in his mind, he felt his his hearts sink to the bottom of his stomach. In this universe, there was only one individual titled as the Ancestral Vampire. One of mortal enemies of his master...Manananggal! ''F*ck me sideways! We actually picked Manananggal!'' Webor sucked a deep breath in horror. He wasn''t terrified about Manananggal''s copy abilities or such, but Manananggal himself! ''Well, we can remove passing the floor by impressing Manananggal from our options.'' Nina smiled bitterly. Chapter 866 The Ancestral Vampire! Chapter 866 The Ancestral Vampire! "Tough luck for Landlord''s team." Micheal gave Felix and his teammates a sympathetic look, knowing full well that Manananggal would never allow them to pass the floor even if they gave the best performance in the entire game. He was absolutely right... ''Hehehe, he finallynded in our hands.'' Saurous grinned widely as he spoke telepathically with Manananggal and Wendigo. ''Brother Manananggal, you know what to do.'' Wendigo was also grinning. Manananggal didn''t reply as he was eyeing Thor and J?rmungandr with a faint smile, pissing them off even more. Although everyone knew that Manananggal was most definitely going to be treating Aspidochelone''s team unfairly, they refrained from getting themselves involved in their drama. The moment Aspidochelone had chosen to include Felix in his team, he signed off to be taking shit from the Darkin faction. "Looks like master Felix will have only two methods to climb past this floor." Mistress Candace sighed while standing behind Asna. "No, he has only one option." Asna shook her head, "Felix will never allow himself to go for the second option since he knows that it will cost him the game." Asna was confident in her deduction since she understood that the second option would almost kill off any chance that Felix had to stay at the top of the tower. If he didn''t manage to kill Manananggal in the next few hours, his team would be eligible to either get teleported to ally with another team, or a team would be sent to help them out. "You are right..." Mistress Candace said, "It will take other teams at least two hours to reach the tenth floor, then another two more hours of constant struggle before they get eligible for assistant...That''s a whole four hours wasted." "That''s not everything." Asna added in annoyance, "That old f*cker will most definitely choose the other team to pass his floor even if Felix''s team did the most work." If it were up to Manananggal, he would prefer leaving both teams trapped in his floor even if they had delivered a noteworthy performance. s, this wouldn''t fly well with the primogenitor owning that team. "Luckily, master Felix''s team will get dropped by a floor, and they will have a new opportunity to face a different primogenitor''s copy." Mistress Candace informed. It was done like this, so the teams would have a new shot at climbing the floor instead of staying stuck against a single primogenitor''s copy for the entire duration. "There is nothing good about that." Asna understood that by the time Felix engages against a new primogenitor''s copy, Cherufe''s team would have already left him to eat their dust. Felix knew so too, which was why he decided to take his time in preparation against Manananggal. ''Guys, we will be dealing with Manananggal at 5% of his strength.'' Felix tightened his eyebrows, ''His external maniption range will be over tens of kilometers.'' ''Based on what your masters told us, he is capable of causing blood clotting to any creature that entered his external maniption range.'' Rotspawn frowned. Since the Darkin faction were enemies, Thor had already spilled everything there was to know about their abilities. The ones that they needed to be really worry off were external blood clotting, blood cloning, blood transformation, andstly blood revival. ''Since he can sense blood in his range, it will hard for us to get closer to him.'' Barbyw said with a worried tone, ''I doubt we can even use the same strategy since we will die before we can get close to him.'' ''You don''t have to worry about that.'' Felix snickered, ''I was taught a new inducement by my master that is capable of masking our blood. As long as you gets in your bloodstream, you will be invisible before him.'' As the mortal enemy of Manananggal, J?rmungandr naturally had created many inducements that were targeted at him. ''That''s great.'' Nina saidposedly, ''This will help us get close to him from underground.'' ''Though, because he has 5% of his strength, his senses would be enough to spot us if we got too close.'' Rotspawn said, ''We can try to minimize the tremors, but he will still sense them and put some distance.'' ''Indeed, we need a distraction.'' Felix nodded, ''One of you will be marked with my void energy and the rest will be responsible over distracting him.'' ''There is another issue though.'' Webor scratched his head, ''Who told us that he will be staying above ground? He can be flying with his wings or above a blood cloud.'' ''...'' Upon hearing so, everyone felt like their strategy was falling apart. Webor was right, nothing assured them that Manananggal would be on the surface obediently and wait for them to show up. In fact, they didn''t know if he was looking for them at the moment, seeking to eliminate them before they could strategize against him. There were many ifs. ''The only way we can know for sure is by testing.'' Felix said, ''Our first three battles will be purely for gathering Intel...Only after we are satisfied with the odds, can we use our killer strategy.'' ''Agreed.'' ''That''s how it should be.'' ''I hope the copy isn''t as sadistic as Manananggal.'' Barbyw gulped, ''I heard rumors that he loves torturing his opponents.'' ''Don''t worry, his shitty personality isn''t copied.'' Felix sneered. Felix was probably the only one bold enough to curse and belittle a proud primogenitor...The others didn''t dare to do the same even though they were speaking telepathically. ''Let''s begin.'' Felix cracked his neck while jumping inside the void realm, ''Do as you please.'' In other words, there was no strategy in ce. Still, Webor and the rest decided to move together. ''The environment is somewhat in our favor.'' Felix thought while examining the map. It was a mountainous region that was rich with giant trees and life. There were no other lifeforms in it, making Felix sigh in relief...Thest thing he wanted was giving Manananggal new sources of blood. In a short while, Felix had finished scouting as he had located Manananggal effortlessly. As they had feared, Manananggal was spotted sitting above a magnificent blood cloud. He was as pale as ever and his gorgeous bloodish red eyes that would make any girl fall over heels for him. He kept looking around him, surveying the surrounding area with his guard risen to the max. As a mere dummy Ai, there was no way he would be acting causal and underestimating his challengers. Whoosh! Suddenly, Manananggal''s copy turned his head to the southern direction and narrowed his eyes at a mountain. ''They had been found.'' Felix frowned while staring at his allies, digging swiftly through the mountains in Manananggal direction. Although Felix didn''t give them coordinates, it wasmon sense to scout the center of the map first. Felix didn''t give them the Blood Cloak inducement because he would rather not expose this trump card so early. ''Is he going to use blood clot ability?'' Felix refrained from warning his teammates and started examining Manananggal''s movement. Instead of using blood clot as they anticipated, Manananggal flew in direction of Webor and the others. When he appeared above them, he pointed his fingers at the ground and released four strings made out of his blood. The strings prated the grounds crust and started seeping through it, like it was a living organism. When met with hard objects, it turns into liquid and go around it. In a few short seconds, the blood strings had ced themselves exactly in front of Webor and the others, unbeknownst to them. ''What if those blood strings are the same as parasitic discharge of master Thor?'' Felix was rmed at the thought. He didn''t have an issue with the death of his allies since they would be revived, but if they were enved? That''s a whole different issue! He swiftly changed his mind and teleported in front of those blood strings...Then, he got rid of them easily with his void seekers. Obviously, his interference didn''t go unnoticed by Manananggal''s copy. However, he couldn''t do anything as Felix had returned to the void realm immediately after doing the deed. ''Now, he will be wary of me.'' Felix sighed while eyeing Manananggal''s copy alerted expression. But, it was much better than having his teammates enved. This time, Felix didn''t intend to keep such information to himself as he appeared next to his teammates and warned them about the blood strings. ''There was such a thing?'' Webor sweated, ''I was focusing on the blood clo...F*ck! It''s happening!'' Before Webor could finish his sentence, his expression got twisted in pain after sensing that his blood was starting to thicken. ''Quickly, get rid of the clotting!'' Felix ordered while concentrating on the rising clots within his body. Chapter 867 True Immortality! Chapter 867 True Immortality! The moment he sensed that one had been created, he broke it apart by using his mental energy. The others were doing the same too. This was the reason Manananggal''s copy couldn''t control their blood externally even though they were in his range. Any order he had given would be contested heavily by the true owner of the blood. It was like trying to reim ownership of a castle with its soldiers while the emperor was still sitting on the throne. With mere 5%, Manananggal''s copy could cause blood clotting from such a distance. If he wanted to cause more damage, he would need either to inject them with a bit of his bloodline or wound them and extract it. ''Damn it, this is never ending!'' Rotspawn cursed while continuing to pop off a blood clot after the other. ''Just keep defending.'' Felix stressed, ''If we adapted to this attack, we will have a much easier timeter on during our true ambush.'' Not waiting for their response, Felix entered the void realm and returned to the surface of the map. The moment his eyesnded on Manananggal''s copy, he couldn''t help but drew a deep cold breath in shock. There wasn''t just one of him anymore but a dozen!! ''F*ck, he really went all out in his cloning.'' Felix''s expression wasn''t too pleasant. He was told by his master that blood cloning allowed Manananggal to create perfect copies of him that were capable of using almost everything that he possessed. The most shocking part? They could think independently if he gave them a split of his consciousness. This ability was the same as the one used by Lady Sphinx...In fact, it could be ssified as even better since Lady Sphinx was using sand to mimic her characteristics while Manananggal''s copies were made out of his own blood. ''Master told me that clones have at least 30% of the main body''s strength.'' Felix frowned, ''This meant that every clone here can be considered as a primogenitor''s clone with at least 1% of the real deal strength.'' Felix went through sh*t to kill Erebus''s copy, now he needed to deal with twelve copies that were considered as strong as him! ''The only good side from this is the weakening of the original copy.'' Felix thought, ''As long as those clones active, Manananggal''s copy wouldn''t be able to exert all of its strength.'' "This is going to end poorly for Landlord''s team." Micheal shook his head as he watched Manananggal''s copy order all of its copies to assault Webor and others. This time, Felix didn''t bother to warn them as he knew that nothing much could save his teammates from abined assault of twelve primogenitor''s copies. ''Maybe, I should ambush him while he is at his weakest?'' Felix pondered while staring at Manananggal''s copy, chilling above a blood cloud. At the start, he simply intended to watch the situation unfold without interference even if his teammates got killed. But, he knew that it would be wasteful to ignore such a perfect ambush opportunity. ''It needs to be abrupt and deadly.'' Felix narrowed his eyes dangerously while creating a small void domain around his fist. He didn''t expend it, making it seem like his entire hand belonged to another dimension. Knowing that time wasn''t in his favor, Felix didn''t hesitate to open a tiny void rift half a kilometer away from Manananggal''s copy. It was so small, it fitted only his pupil. That was all Felix needed as the moment his pupil aligned with Manananggal''s copy face, he entered a punching stance and mumured, ''Blink!'' Whoosh!! Just like a ghost, Felix materialized abruptly next to the copy''s cheek and punched him as fast as he could with his void domain fist! Everything happened so fast, Manananggal''s copy was still in the process of turning its head to see the iing void punch. s...By the time his eyes aligned with the void punch, it had already made contact with his face. With such a gusto and speed, one would expect blood and gore to be blown out everywhere. But in reality? Manananggal''s copy disappeared into particles peacefully under the dumbfounded eyes of the viewers. No one anticipated this or even bothered to consider the possibility! In their eyes, ying Erebus'' copy with that cheesy method was the best thing that Felix coulde up with. Now, they were watching live how Felix thoroughly deleted Manananggal''s copy out of existence by a single clean punch!! Unfortunately, before the heavenly turtles in the stand could celebrate, they saw that Felix''s expression wasn''t as delighted as they anticipated. Then, it hit them! "Why is there no announcement?!" "Didn''t he kill him?" "Look at the highlighted copies! They are still alive and thrashing the heavenly turtles!" The viewers came up to their senses when they realized that Queen Ai didn''t announce Manananggal''s copy death. The fact that his copies were still active made it even harder to believe that he had been killed. "Life isn''t so simple." Saurous snickered mockingly as he eyed the displeased Felix. "He actually thought he had him." Wendigo chuckled, "Doesn''t he know that as long as brother Manananggal has a single blood drop remaining, he could never be considered as dead?" The ultimate ability of Manananggal...True Immortality! Other primogenitors enjoy basic immortality of not dying of aging. However, they could be killed if their brains got bashed or hearts blown out. On other hand, as the primogenitor of blood, Manananggal had already reached the peak of immortality! He could be truly unkible unless one got rid of every single blood drop he had in this universe. Otherwise, he would be reborn and continue living his life like nothing happened. ''At least, I got rid of the main body.'' Felix eyed the remaining copies dangerously, ''I need to eliminate the rest before the main consciousness can reborn in one of them.'' J?rmungandr and Thor weren''t stupid to not inform Felix about Manananggal''s ultimate ability. Felix had already taken precaution against it when he made his move, knowing that the only way to truly kill Manananggal''s copy was by deleting everything rted to him in this floor! ''Webor has been eliminated...Rotspawn has been eliminated...Barbyw has been eliminated.'' Unfortunately, his teammates couldn''t hold it any longer against twelve copiesbining their forces to end them. In fact, only three copies made a move, yet that was more than enough to kick them outside the floor. As for the rest? The moment Felix killed Manananggal''s copy, they all turned around and flew rapidly in his direction! Seeing nine primogenitor''s copies flying in his direction was enough to make anyone freeze in fear...But Felix? He took a deep breath to calm his emotions and blinked suddenly amidst their formation! ''Electrical Shock!'' Szlzlzlzlz! Felix discharged a frightening number of electrical tongues around him, hoping that the insane voltage would be enough to paralyze the copies. Unfortunately, their reflexes were still quick enough to block them by simply creating giant liquid blood walls. The electricity went silent the instant it touched the blood walls, like it was being extinguished. Just as Felix wanted to go for another attack, he was forced to reconsider after seeing that he had been imprisoned inside a giant cube made out of blood! He couldn''t even react to its creation since it was made from the walls connecting with each other. ''Shit, this isn''t it good.'' Felix knew that it was time to bounce. ''Huh?'' s, the instant he attempted to manifest a void rift, he realized that his vision was growing blurry and disoriented. Worst of all, his head felt as heavy as a boulder. ''Am I experiencing hypotension?'' Unfortunately, the copies didn''t wait for Felix to confirm his condition as they all manifested thousands of crystallized spikes from the blood cube and tightened it on Felix. Pspspspsps!! Felix was turned into meat askew, dying instantly... When he opened his eyes, he found himself next to his teammates in front of the gate. "You too boss?" Webor raised an eyebrow in surprise, "I thought you will be focusing on gathering Intel." "Maybe I should have just done that." Felix massaged his eyelids in frustration, not pleased with the way things turned. He realized that dealing with twelve copies simultaneously was truly asking for a death wish. The fact that they were able to lower his blood pressure in a split second without even touching him was enough proof. "Landlord''s team first attempt has failed miserably." Michealmentated, "Sure, they have killed the main copy, but it wouldn''t take even a few minutes before it reappear again, voiding their efforts." Felix knew so too, making him sigh in disappointment. The reentry duration was five minutes. It was more than enough for the main copy to be reborn and bring them back to the starting line. He understood that the loser of this conformation was no one but them since he had exposed far too much over nothing. "What''s next, captain?" Webor and the others looked at him with look filled with utmost confidence, making him feel even more pressured. ''I can''t tell them that I am as stumped as them.'' For a first time in a while, Felix was truly out of ideas on how to deal with the current situation. If he was asked to impress the primogenitors, he coulde up with tens of strategies. But how could he kill something that couldn''t be killed? Chapter 868 - Kill or Fail! Chapter 868 - Kill or Fail! Although Felix was informed about the Darkin faction''s abilities, he didn''t expect them to be this hard to deal with. Sure, Manananggal appearedckluster and his abilities weren''t that shy. But still, Felix would rathernd against Wendigo or Saurous! At least, if he killed one of them, he wouldn''t need to worry about them being reborn again. ''I can''t get discouraged and disy an unsightly side while my masters are watching.'' Felix tightened his fists, ''If I am going to lose, I better make sure that I leave no regrets.'' Felix knew that there was no backing down against Manananggal''s copy...If he did so, his masters would never hear the end of it from the Darkin faction. ''There is always a way.'' Felix sat in a mediation position again and closed his eyes, ''I just have to find it.'' When his allies saw this, they refrained from making noise and startedmunicating on their own, hoping to think of something too. ''Twelve clones and one main copy...To win this, we need to kill them all in no less than two minutes, so they won''t get recreated it.'' Felix pondered, ''In addition, it has to be a clean death with my void domain, so they won''t leave a single drop of blood behind.'' Felix knew that it should be impossible for Manananggal to reborn from a single drop of blood when he had only 5% of his strength. For an ultimate ability, it was naturally going to exhaust an unfathomable amount of energy. Thor had already told him during practice that he shouldn''t worry about ultimate abilities until the fifteenth floor. Still, he was worried about a possible scenario that might screw him up big time. ''It will be much easier if they were grouped up and teleported amidst them with void domain.'' Felix smiled wryly, knowing that wouldn''t happen any time soon. Although the copies were mere dummies, they were still smart enough to know that grouping up in a tight area was a no no. ''This leaves me with luring a small batch and take care of them first before finding a way to group the rest.'' Felix rested his chin on his palm, ''If this will be our strategy, there will many possible ways of it going wrong.'' Felix realized that nothing else could be done besides going with this strategy. Although the sess rate was too low for his liking, he knew that beggars can''t be choosers. So, for the next couple of minutes, he started fleshing out the strategy and perfecting it. Only after he was a bit satisfied with the end result did he share it with his allies. ''There are too many variables.'' Rotspawn frowned after Felix finished his briefing. ''True.'' Nina shook her head, ''With every move we make, there are tens of ways something can go wrong.'' ''Well, if you have thought about anything, I am all ears.'' Felix smiled bitterly, ''For now, this is the best I cane up with in this situation.'' ''Let''s try it.'' Webor said, ''We have nothing to lose at this point.'' ... "Have theye with something or this is just another scouting round?" Selphie mumured nervously while watching Felix scouting the location of the copies from within the void realm. At the start, she was somewhat confident that Felix would climb past the tenth floor easily if he used that cheesy strategy...But not anymore. ''As expected, the main body has already reborn.'' Felix thought as he eyed Manananggal''s main copy, sitting above a blood cloud while surrounded by his twelve copies. Five minutes was more than enough for one of the clones to split up into two and grew into the main copy. After confirming their location, Felix returned to his teammates. ''Let''s begin.'' He eyed Webor and said, ''Everything starts with you.'' ''Don''t worry boss, I will make sure to get as close as possible to those bastards.'' Webor assured while digging towards the surface alone. Felix followed him closely from the void realm while the rest of the team prepared themselves for their part in the strategy. When Webor emerged on the surface a few kilometers away from Manananggal''s copies, Felix manifested a small rift near his shell and fired a weakened void seeker at it. The void seeker could be seen trying to dig deep within the shell, but its toughness made it simply impossible unless it was given a couple of days. "The clones are the move." Micheal said while pointing the camera on four clones, flying speedily on their blood clouds towards Webor. ''Four, not the best, but it''s better than one or two.'' Felix nodded while focusing on the approaching clones. He already knew that the main copy would not send all clones for just one target. Rumble Rumble! Abruptly, Webor manifested a giant pir that took him into the air until he was in the same height level as the approaching clones. Then, he used his elemental energy to create a wide spacious circr tform around the pir, making the entire thing resemble a nail. Next, he added supporters by connecting the end of the terrain to the pir. Only then did Webor dare to step into the tform, knowing that it could support his weight. "Come at me, you cloned bastards!" Webor cursed while creating tens of humongous solid pointy spikes. Whoosh Whoosh...! The instant the clones entered his firing range, he hurled those spikes at them as hard as he could! Unfortunately, the clones were too small and illusive to be hit by them. Webor already knew so and prepared the perfect solution for it! Boom Boom! The moment the clones evaded the spiky boulders, he manually blew them up in the air! This resulted in thousands of sharp fragments flying akin to bullets in the clones'' direction! They got absolutely showered by them, making Webor''s eyes brighten up in delight. s, those were primogenitor''s clones he was dealing with. Before the dust dissipate, the clones burst through it while hiding withing spheres of sticky red liquid! The fragments were glued to the liquid like it was made out honey. "As expected, Earth-based attacks can''t work against them." Webor sighed in disappointment. Although he agreed to the n and had no issues being Felix''s special suicide bomber, but he still wasn''tfortable about it. Not because of Felix, but because of his own weakness that resulted in them taking such a drastic measure. If they were stronger, they could have taken a couple of clones each, leaving Felix to deal with the rest. Before he could feel sorry for himself even more, the clones had finally reached him. The first thing they did was surround him from the cardinal directions while keeping two hundred meters from him. ''It''s not enough, they need to get a bit closer.'' Webor narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth widely! Then he expelled a flood of mud directed at no one but himself! The mud began to build up around him until he waspletely buried in it. Still, it was being expelled and continuing to engulf him, making the clones rush in their attacks. Phew Phew... Countless sharp blood des were released at the muddy hill, trying to prate it. s, the blood des ended up stuck a few meters within. Unlike solid shields, the mud made sure to capture things instead of attempting to resist their power. Still not giving up, the clones used other projectiles...s, all of them rewarded them with the same negative result. The worst part? The mud was still increasing, making them realize that the longer they prolong this, the worst it would get for them. It was known knowledge that when heavenly turtles focus purely on defense, nothing could move them! So, they all dashed closer to Webor until they were at a mere hundred meters range, hoping to make him lose consciousness by bringing his blood pressure down. Because they were just four and using merely external maniption, they needed to be as close as possible to his blood, so they could have better control over it than the true owner. ''It''s happening just like captain said.'' Webor tightened his eyebrows after he felt that his heartbeats were increasing sharply. ''I just have to hold it as long as possible to make them get even closer.'' Webor kept regting his breathing, knowing that the moment he loses his consciousness it would be done for him. So, he fought them back by regting his blood pressure, giving them a tough time. In the case of Felix, he was assaulted by twelve clones simultaneously, making it impossible for him to even think about regting his blood pressure back to normal. As expected, the clones were baited closer after feeling resistance from Webor. 160meters...140meters...120meters... The viewers held their breath in anticipation as they watched the clones edging closer and closer to Webor, not realizing that Felix was preparing their funeral from the void realm. 80meters...50meters! The instant Felix saw that the clones had crossed the fifty meters line, he didn''t hesitate to snap his finger. Then...There was no then. The void domain appeared in the blink of an eye above the tform just like a magic trick. Webor and clones were all caught in it instantly! Before the viewers could react, Felix deactivated it and jumped within the void realm again like he didn''t just take down four clones simultaneously! ''Four down, nine more to go.'' Chapter 869 - The Worst Possible Scenari Chapter 869 - The Worst Possible Scenari Felix appeared next to his teammates immediately and informed them, "Two minutes start now." "We are ready." Rotspawn disclosed with a stern tone. "Good." Felix swiftly fed them the Blood Cloak inducement one by one. When he was done, he beamed his crescent battleaxe and marked it with his void seeker. Then, he handed it to Rotspawn. ''Don''t miss.'' He nodded at him and returned to the void realm. Then, he went to check on Manananggal''s copy reaction after four of his clones got ughtered like that. ''They are on the move.'' As he expected, the instant the four clones died, the others couldn''t remain stationary any longer. They all flew in direction of the crime site, not knowing that the other heavenly turtles were rushing over there too. When they reached the site, they started to scout around them. Unfortunately, Felix was hidden in the void realm and the heavenly turtles had been turned invisible by the blood cloak inducement. ''It''s time.'' The instant Felix noticed that his team had reached the marked area in their strategy, he engulfed his right hand in his void domain and picked the furtherest clone from the formation. "Landlord is about to repeat the same tactic." Michealmentated quickly, "Will it work, though? As they say, fool me once shame on you, fool me twice shame on me." In his eyes, the main copy would be on high alert against Felix''s void punch and would evade it. However, that didn''t happen! Immediately after the right moment arrived, Felix blinked next to the clone and punched him directly in the torso, making it impossible for him to evade in time! Moving one''s head reflexively was one thing, but moving the entire torso in the blink of an eye? That was a different story! "Itnded! It actuallynded!" Micheal eximed in shock at the sight of the clone getting disintegrated into nothingness. This time, Felix didn''t intend to prolong his stay as the moment he punched out, he already opened a small void rift that was aligned with his eyes. Then, he blinked inside to safety while the main copy and clones had just prepared to counter-attack. "Tsk, he is lucky the clones'' senses are duller than the main copy." Manananggal clicked his tongue in irritation. Although it might sound like an excuse, but everyone knew that he was right. No matter how perfect the clones were, they would never behave and think exactly as the real deal. Don''t even mention a clone of just a dummy Ai with Mannangal''s strength. If Felix punched the main copy again, he would have definitely evaded it or blocked it somehow. s, the same didn''t apply to the clones. This meant, as long as the clones were separated, they would always be in danger from Felix''s abrupt ambushes! So, the main copy tightened the formation, making it impossible for Felix to y another copy without getting caught in the process. ''So predictable...Primogenitor''s strength or not, dummies are called dummies for a reason.'' Felix smirked after seeing that everything was going ording to his n. Without further ado, Felix opened a void rift above the surface and fired a lightning bolt at a tree, breaking it in half and setting it in fire. Thud!! The tree fell on the ground, creating a small earth shock in the surrounding area. Mannangal''s copy and the clones were attracted to the noise and focused on the tree warily. But, when they saw that Felix was nowhere to be seen, they believed that he did so to distract them and then ambush them again. Thus, they ignored the tree and kept surveying the surrounding area. ''That''s our signal girls.'' Rotspawn narrowed his eyes dangerously and started digging towards the surface of the ground with the girls following closely behind him. The instant they emerged from the surface, rupturing tens of trees from their roots, they manifested giant boulders and hurled them at the clones! Whoosh Whoosh! The clones were sure startled by their sudden appearence without sensing their blood at all...Yet, the boulders attack was simply too slow even with the element of surprise. They dodged it easily and at the same time, they defended themselves with that sticky type of blood, predicting that the boulders might explode. s, the true danger didn''ty there... It came from Felix, who was preparing another void domain while waiting for the perfect moment to make his move! It sure came quicker than he anticipated. He eyed amon flying boulder with a look filled with hope and nervousness. In the eyes of the clones, the boulder was just like any other...Weak, slow, and useless. But in the eyes of Felix and his teammates, it was everything. That''s because the marked crescent battleaxe was hiding within it!! Whooshh! The instant Felix saw that the boulder was about to reach the gathered clones, he immediately blinked with his void domain at the marked battleaxe! Main copy? Clones? None of them were fast enough to teleport hundreds of meters and escape from the all devouring monster, the void domain! "They did it?" Micheal mumured while looking at the spectators, appearing like he was trying to seek their validation. When he saw that everyone was simply staring at the revolving pitch-ck sphere in utter disbelief, he knew that his eyes weren''t ying a trick on him. "They actually did it...They actually F*CKING DID IT!!" In the end, Micheal couldn''t hold his agitation and excitement any further and shouted as loud as he could with spit thrown everywhere. WHOOOOAHH!!!! "Holy shit, Holy shit, Holy f*cking shit!! They actually killed the unkible!" "Oh lord! How is this even possible! They were against f*cking thirteen copies of primogenitor''s at 1% of his strength! Most teams are still struggling in the fifth floor against one!" "This can''t be real...My ancestral''s copy can''t die like this...It barely did anything..." The viewers broke into thunderous cheers, not giving a shit that they were cheering for the death of a primogenitor''s copy! They might hate Felix''s cheesy strategies, but they were happier to see the primogenitors'' copies getting their asses whopped by mortals just like them! Naturally, the vampires in the stand didn''t feel the same as them. In fact, all of them felt like the world was falling apart, not daring to believe that even their ancestral''s copy failed to achieve what they couldn''t! In their eyes, if even Manananggal''s copy couldn''t kill Felix, how the f*ck are they supposed to do so in their future games? "We did it...We actually did it." Barbyw celebrated with an ted expression. "To be honest, I really had no hopes for this strategy." Rotspawn chuckled. It was understandable for him to feel this way, Felix''s strategy truly was based on his calction and prediction of Manananggal''s copies behavior. If only one clone was sent against Webor, the strategy would fail. If the Blood cloak inducement failed somehow, the strategy would fail. If Felix''s clone assassination didn''t scare the clones and the main copy into gathering in one ce, the n would fail. There were so many variables that could have resulted in a different oue. Thankfully, everything was on point. "But...Where is the announcement?" Nina suddenly inquired with a deep frown. "Huh?" "You are right..." All the clones were killed, and even the main copy had been taken out...Yet, the Queen Ai had yet to make the tower wide announcement of his death. When they realized that more than ten seconds had gone by without the announcement, their heartbeats started to elerate in agitation and worry. Soon, Micheal and the viewers stopped their celebration short when they realized that neither the announcement was heard nor the gate for the next floor was opened. "This development isn''t going as anticipated." Micheal raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Don''t tell me Mananngal''s copy is still alive somehow?" The viewers couldn''t believe it...Neither did Felix''s teammates. ''Captain, what''s going on?'' Rotspawn asked Felix. ''The worst-case scenario happened...'' Felix smiled bitterly as he blinked next to them. "What are you talking about?" "Manananggal''s copy must have spread out his blood in the map...Because he copied Mannangal''s ultimate ability, Queen Ai deems him as still alive since he can still revive." Felix exined while massaging his eyelids. "Doesn''t that mean we can''t pass the floor until we obliterate every single blood drop around the map?" "It can''t be..." "Aren''t we f*cked then?" His teammates couldn''t believe it...No, they didn''t dare to believe his exnation! They knew that it would be impossible for them to find and get rid of his spread out blood even if they spent days working on it! The map was simply too vast, and they didn''t have wide range destructive abilities such as the dragons. This was truly the worst possible scenario! Chapter 870 - Being Treated Unfairly... Chapter 870 - Being Treated Unfairly... "I don''t get it...He can''t even revive from those blood drops even if he wanted due to his limited strength." Barbyw asked with a frustrated look, "So, why did he do it?" "It''s called a copy for a reason." Felix sighed, "He doesn''t care whether he can revive or not. As long as he copied Manananggal''s ultimate ability and his way of using it, he will naturally do the same." Felix always knew that it was possible for this scenario to ur, but he didn''t want to talk about it since there wasn''t much to be done if it ever happened... "I kinda feel bad for Landlord''s team." Micheal smiled wryly, "With their splendid performance, they should have been sent to the next floor on thrones...Yet, it looks like they will stay here for a little longer." Whether they liked them or not, the majority of the viewers knew that if this happened to them, they would be more than pissed off. They literally deleted thirteen copies of a primogenitor with teamwork and an ingenious calcted strategy...Still, they weren''t going to be given ess to the next floor because of enmity between primogenitors. It just didn''t feel right or fair. "Are you really not going to pass them?" Aspidochelone asked Manananggal with a calm tone. "I am not impressed yet." Manananggal replied causally. "Alright." Aspidochelone nodded and refrained from asking again. ''They really hate that kid to not mind getting on Aspidochelone''s bad side for the sake of annoying him.'' Cyclope spoke telepathically with his close friends in the circle. ''I guess they are really desperate to stop him from getting another win.'' Yggdrasil sighed. ''But still, those games and fights are for the youth.'' Siren shook her head, ''We shouldn''t interfere in them like this.'' ''True...'' Although the primogenitors wanted to avoid getting themselves involved in the Darkin faction drama, they still felt that it was messed up thing for Manananggal to refuse sending to the next floor. In their eyes, it was like an adult taking a candy from a kid just because he had a beef with the parents. No one would condemn that. Hence, the Darkin faction''s reputation had taken another hit in the circle as everyone had established bad look on them. Even Lord Quetzalcoatl shook his head in disappointment and returned to watching the stream, making Saurous and the other two a bit peeved. But, they still refused to change their minds! This meant, Felix and the others could either try their chances and start clearing the entire map for those drops of blood or wait a few hours for another team toe help them. "Captain, should we start looking for the blood drops?" Barbyw asked as she eyed Felix, who was chilling on the ground with his eyes closed shut. "No, thank you." Felix replied calmly, "I refuse to waste another sweat drop on that blood sucking f*cker." "..." "..." "..." His teammates and the viewers couldn''t help but gasp audibly at his audacity to curse out a primogenitor out loud while he was watching! "This little!" Saurous eyes were set on fire immediately in fury. As for Manananggal? He tried controlling his expression, but everyone could see that he was infuriated. "This is highly disrespectful and deserving of punishment!" Wendigo eyed Felix''s masters as he condemned with a stern tone. Unfortunately for him, Thor wasn''t having it anymore as he snapped immediately, "Disrespectful...Sit your b*tch ass down before Iy my hands on you." "Dogs like you deserve to be called even worse." Lady Sphinx added with a cold stare. She rarely insulted or cursed anyone even if someone wronged her, but she really couldn''t stomach seeing Felix treated this unfairly. If the same scenario happened to them, they would most definitely allow the Darkin faction teams to climb past their floors if they impressed them. Too bad, the Darkin faction''s hate on Felix was rising steadily with all the thrashing he was giving their champions in the games... "Are you going to stand there and wat..." When Saurous turned around to seek assistance from his peers, he realized that they were on their own on this matter. All the primogenitors were ignoring their existence like Felix''s sphemous curse entered one ear and escaped from the other. If it were another champion, they would have most certainly pressured his ancestor to punish him severely before everyone, so they would know that the primogenitors should never be cursed even in their minds. But since they decided to remove themselves from their fight, they would not say a single thing even if Felix cursed all three of them for the next hour. "I see how it is." Saurous gritted his teeth and returned to his seat, knowing that they had lost their leverage in the circle at the moment. ... Time went by, and the tower was ever so lively with teams fighting tooth and nail to climb one floor after the other. As everyone expected, Cherufe''s team were the first to reach the tenth floor, leaving everyone still hanging in the eight and the ninth floor. They took merely three hours to catch up to Felix even without the clues! Speaking about Felix and his teammates, they could be seen chilling in the tenth floor forest, waiting for the Queen to either teleport someone over or teleport them to another floor. Unfortunately, that wasn''t going to happen anytime soon as the rest of the teams were struggling to even pass the ninth floor. "The Cosmic Roc is really giving the dragons a run for their money!" Michealmentated excitedly, "They just can''t hit him with anything!" The dragons'' had drawn the short end of the stick bynding against one of the fastest beings in the entire universe! The wind primogenitor, The Cosmic Roc! The me orbs that helped them reach this floor so fast were absolutely useless against him. He could easily evade the explosion with his insane speed. If he decided to take it a step further, he simply appeared next to the me orb and p his giant wings once...That all it took to return the me orbs back to the dragons akin to bullets. In fact, two dragons ended up getting killed by their own me orbs smashing on them unexpectedly! This was just the Roc''s copy being defensive...When it was time to attack? The dragons end up getting sent packing with a single wind de that was sharp enough it was capable of splitting even space! It was the same attack that was used by The Executioner in the Bomber Bomber game. The only difference was that the Roc''s copy couldunch hundreds of them continuously and from every direction! For the past half an hour, they had been getting sent to the front of the gate every time they shed against him. In all of their battles, prince Domino had yet to make a single move...He merely kept his distance and spectated their struggle. "Prince, I think we need you on this one." Summerspirit expressed. The other dragons nodded in support...They knew that prince Domino''s orders should be respected due to his high status within their gxy, but they were still dragons with their own pride. They refused to keep sending themselves to useless deaths while the strongest member of their team just sits and watch coolly. "You did enough." Prince Domino eyed them calmly and ordered, "I will be dealing with the rest." "Is he nning on challenging the Roc solo?" Micheal eximed with widened eyes. The rest of the viewers shared his reaction, not believing that prince Domino was cocky enough to think that he could contest against a primogenitor''s copy with 5% strength! Especially, when he had just demonstrated to everyone that it was going to be challenging task to just touch him. "Are you sure?" Summerspirit frowned. Instead of assuring him, prince Domino gave him a cold side-re, "Don''t ever doubt me again." Upon hearing so, neither Summerspirit nor the others opened their mouths again to stop him. At this point, they wanted him to get his ass beat down, so he could lower his arrogance down a notch when he was with them! Chapter 871 The Ancestral Dragon Bloodlineand The Royal Family Chapter 871 The Ancestral Dragon Bloodlineand The Royal Family Not caring about anyone''s opinion, prince Domino flew rapidly in direction of the Roc''s copy. While he was flying, the viewers were startled to notice that his size was getting smaller and smaller. Soon, dark mist began to cover him from head to toe until he waspletely encased in it. A few momentster, the mist had disappeared, leaving behind prince Domino in an wholly new appearence and shape! His wings and dark scales were still the same, but the rest of his body had gone into a thorough transformation! Now, he possessed a humanoid body that was no taller than three meters. The giant purplish gem that was embedded in his head before was now ced in the center of his forehead in a minimized size. Unlike before, it was shimmering brightly. Although prince Domino had turned into a humanoid, he absolutely had nothing simr to them besides the body structure. "Prince Domino has finally gotten serious and transformed into his dragonoid form!" Micheal expressed in excitement, "I have judged thousands of games and this is still my first time seeing a royal dragon using this form live in a game!" If even a veteran judge had yet to see this form live, there was no need to speak about the viewers. "Damn, It''s been so long since I have heard about the dragons'' humanoid form, I forgot that it even existed." "That''s understandable...Only the royal family are capable of using this form. Besides some asions that require them to minimize their size, they almost never bother to use it." "Don''t forget about their pride in their original shape is also ying a massive role in this." Although the viewers might be a bit ignorant about the dragonoid form, they still knew somemon knowledge and rumors revolving around the royal family. Especially, when it was quite mysterious and more powerful than the rest of the dragons, making them bow under its ruling for eons. While the viewers were discussing this, prince Domino had already reached the roc''s copy in the blink of an eye. With his new transformation, his speed had been boosted significantly, making him able to travel at least four times the speed of sound! Believe it or not, his speed had already surpassed Felix even when using his supersonic mode! "Come!" Prince Domino shouted feverishly as he shed with the Roc''s copy head to head! Although his speed was still falling shorter than Roc''s copy, he was still able to keep up with him unlike Summerspirit and the others, who weren''t able to even see Roc''s silhouette. Whoosh Whoosh! Able to catch up or not, the Roc''s copy didn''t care as he kept manifesting wind des and sending them in his direction akin to homing missiles! Prince Domino didn''t evade them as everyone anticipated but actually blocked them with two dark mes shes!! The wind des collided with the dark me des, resulting in a thunderous explosion like oil meeting with fire! Yet, Roc''s copy didn''t pause his barrage one bit, knowing that no matter how much prince Domino tried, he would never be able to keep up with his wind des. In the eyes of the viewers, he was more than right. How could one contest in abilities'' showdown with someone capable of creating hundreds of abilities capable of splitting even space? However, the current sight before them made them think otherwise. Prince Domino with his small stature was evading the wind des akin to a butterfly dancing under the rain. Only in this case, prince Domino wasn''t being touched by a single wind de, no matter many ones fired in his direction! The most shocking part? He was counter-attacking at the same time, sneaking a few dark fireballs and other projectiles here and there. s, just like he was quick enough to evade everything, the Roc''s copy wasn''t going to let anything touch him. Just like that, there was a deadlock between the two, creating a truly mesmerizing symphony of explosions and destruction. "Not bad...To keep up with the Roc''s copy at 5% of his strength is really something." Lord Quetzalcoatl praised with a head nod. "It''s expected. He is part of that royal family." Siren shrugged her shoulders, "The fact that his me unique attribute is corrosion and decay makes him own the highest chance to be the new elder dragon." "Corrosion and decay...Those are truly some dreadful attributes to be gifted with." Cyclope said. The royal family consisted of many dragons with the so-called ancestral bloodline unlike the rest of the red dragons. Just like prince Domino, other royal dragons were gifted with attributed sacred mes. White dragons were capable of spewing healing white mes. ck dragons were capable of spewing corroding dark mes. Green dragons were capable of spewing soul draining green mes. There were more unique attributes that separated the royal family from the rest. The attributed sacred mes weren''t the only thing inherited from the ancestral dragon as the royal family members were simply iparable in strength with the other red dragons. Currently, prince Domino was reestablishing this very fact under the dumbfounded looks of the viewers. Three minutes in, and he was still fighting toe to toe with the Roc''s copy, not getting hit a single time. Sure, he had yet to touch the Roc''s copy as well but what mattered the most was going unharmed. This was more than enough to impress the primogenitors. "Pass, right?" "Naturally, he is a different breed than the other kids here." "I vote in favor too." Everyone voted in favor of allowing Cherufe''s team to pass the tenth floor after such a brilliant solo disy by prince Domino. If only the voting was based on majority in Felix''s situation, he wouldn''t have needed to go through so much trouble against Manananggal. The fact that he had killed thirteen copies, and he still was stuck in the tenth floor was simply inconceivable. -Congrattion challengers.- -You have sessfully impressed the ancestors and obtained the right to move on to the eleventh floor.- -Time taken...Calcting...35 minutes and 11 seconds- Abruptly, prince Domino stopped his fight midway after hearing those notifications and seeing that the Roc''s copy was breaking into light particles. Instead of being pleased and happy that he passed the tenth floor, Prince Domino frowned in irritation while ncing at his horrific long ws. ''Still too weak...I couldn''t even touch his feathers when he was at 5% of his strength. How can I beat my brothers and sisters in the uing traditional ceremony?'' Prince Domino tightened his fist, ''I need to work harder than anyone else if I want to be the next elder dragon.'' "Captain, you really did it." Summerspirit gave him a look filled with respect while breathing fire four times through his nostrils, "As long as I live, I will never doubt you again." The rest followed him and showed prince Domino the same amount of respect. It was understandable. Dragons respected the strong...Prince Domino had just demonstrated that he could do what four of them failed to achieve without getting even a slight injury. "Enough of that." Prince Domino inquired in intrigue, "Tell me, did the dragonyer''s team pass the tenth floor?" "Looks like they are still struggling." Summerspirit showed him the list that was disying their team finally overthrowing Felix''s team. "I see...How disappointing." Prince Domino shook his head, "I guess the dragonyer doesn''t amount that much against the real deal." "..." "..." The viewers and the primogenitors were left at loss for words after hearing him disgracing Felix like this in public. "Motherf*cker lizard! I dare you to stand by what you saidter on!" On the other hand, Asna wasn''t having it at all...She was already pissed off after seeing Felix getting treated this unfairly. "Calm down, Miss Asna." Mistress Candace smiled coldly, "Leave him be. The more arrogant he acts, the more foolish he will appear when he sees the rey." "Hmph! This is so irritating." Asna still hadn''t cooled off even after hearing so. She knew that Felix''s chances to win the game had just plummeted to the bottom of the abyss after the dragons had gotten their pass in less than forty minutes. They would continue their climb while Felix was still waiting for the other teams to get eligible for alliances. This would take hours...Even when Felix get allied and sent to another floor with his teammates, it would require them some time to deal with the new primogenitor. What if hended against Saurous or Wendigo? The same scenario would reur again while the dragons were still climbing steadily. "It''s hard, It''s really hard." Asna mumured while baiting her nails, "I don''t see a way of Felix winning this at all." "Master Felix is a miracle worker." Mistress Candace said optimistically, "As long as he doesn''t give up, he will always find a way to turn things around." "I do hope so...I really do." Chapter 872 The End of The Game! Chapter 872 The End of The Game! "Damn it, the dragons have surpassed us!" Webor cursed in anger as he disyed the ranking list before his teammates. "It was bound to happen." Felix sighed, "I just didn''t expect it to be this fast." "Hopefully, theynd in a floor that requires finesse to waste their time." Nina wished. At this point, they could only pray for the goddess of luck to take pity on them and slow down the dragons'' climb until they catch up. ... A couple of hourster... Cherufe''s team had climbed to the twelfth floor while almost everyone were still stuck at the tenth floor. For the dragons to take such a long time to conclude just one floor, this made Felix understand that the uing floors would have a significant increase in their conclusion duration and difficulty. Just like the rules implied, after each ancestral floor, the difficulty jump significantly. -You have been stuck in the ancestral floor for too long...Would you like to ally with another team?- "It''s here!" Suddenly, Webor jumped from his ce in excitement after hearing the notification. The others weren''t as thrilled as him, but they were still happy that some progress would finally ur. "We ept." Felix agreed for everyone. -A team will be dispatched in a few seconds...Prepare to receive them.- "F***ck this sh*t!" The instant Webor heard so, he immediately snapped and started breaking trees around him in anger. "Landlord''s team are really in a luck drought." Micheal smiled wryly as he rified, "Having a team sent to them will force them to fall down by a floor after elder Manananggal will choose to pass the other team." In other words, Felix''s team would be thest in the ranking as they would need to repeat both the ninth floor and the tenth floor! "It''s doomed..." Rotspawn massaged his eyelids in frustration. "Doomed or not, let''s just try our best." Felix said with a faint smile. As the captain, he would never show that he had lost hope even when the odds were stacked against his team. ''Hello everyone, we are here for the rescue.'' Abruptly, a message was sent to them by The Magnifier, making their eyelids twitch. Soon, five space worms exited a dimensional rift and floated around them. "I didn''t expect you guys to be struggling this hard too." The Magnifier said. "Things happened." Felix wasn''t in the mood to borate. "Hmm, so where is Mannangal''s copy?" The Magnifier dropped the chitchat and wondered, "You guys are sitting in the center of the map. Does Manananggal''s copy prefer staying in the corners?" "He is dead." Rotspawn answered bluntly. "Huh?" Naturally, his answer had threw the space worms off. "I didn''t think you guys will be in the mood for jokes when the dragons are two floors ahead." The Magnifier snickered. In his eyes, it was impossible for the copy to be dead, yet they were still stuck in his floor. Unfortunately, neither Felix nor the others were in the mood to exin it in detail...It was already shitty that another team would take advantage of their effort and pass the floor, why would they waste time exining it to them as well? ''Let''s scout ahead.'' The Magnifier frowned, ''I don''t know if they had given up to spew such bullshit, but I refuse to be stuck here wit...'' -Congrattion challengers.- -You have sessfully impressed The Ancestral Vampire and obtained the right to move on to the eleventh floor.- -Time taken...Calcting...thirty seconds.- The Magnifier tiny mouth was widened in disbelief and bafflement after those three notification resounded promptly in his mind. When he nced at his teammates and saw that their reaction was more or less the same, he knew that he wasn''t tripping! "How? What? Why? The f*ck is going on here?" The Magnifier kept looking around him in utter confusion, not daring to believe that he was given the right to pass the ancestral floor without even seeing the copy! At the start, when he realized that his team was teleported to ally with Felix''s team, he knew that their situation was f*cked. After all, he didn''t forget that he had sworn to assist Felix''s team against the primogenitors'' copies at the ground floor. That''s why he greeted them with that rescue joke, knowing that his team would be the one downgraded a floor. But now? He had no idea what to think anymore. "Safe journey." Felix wished him calmly while breaking into light particles with the rest of his teammates. Just like the space worms received notifications that they passed the floor, his team had also received notification that the ninth floor was weing them. "Wait! Tell me what the f*ck happened here!" The Magnifier shouted, not able to ept this god sent opportunity falling into hisp like this. "Watch the rey." Felix said onest time before disappearing from the floor, leaving the space worms more confused than ever. "Sigh, the game is ruined...Let''s meet in the after the party." Lord Dune shook his head in disappointment while standing up. He nodded at the elemental lords and the others before teleporting away, not nning to remain and watch the game anymore. "I hope you guys are happy." Thor said coldly as he eyed the Darkin faction members. If it was just Thor giving them this look, Saurous and the other two wouldn''t even bother to nce at him. Unfortunately, almost all primogenitors were displeased by how things turned out. A beautiful and entertaining concept that involved them in the games was ruined just like that by him. From this point on, there was no way in hell the primogenitors would agree to include themselves in the games anymore. What''s the point if their conflicts would make them biased? Even though Lord Dune had left the gathering, the game still carried on and the primogenitors continued watching it. The only difference was that the Darkin faction members were being excluded from most conversations as no one wanted to deal with them at the moment. This was the price they had to pay when they brought in their conflict within a game that was meant to liven the atmosphere and entertain them. Still, the show must go on... *** Three dayster...One hour before the end of the game. "Cherufe''s team is still ahead by a whole two floors than the second runner, Dune''s team." Michealmentated, "I think this is it...There is no way to catch up to them when those floors take hours to conclude them." Micheal didn''t even bring up Felix''s team, knowing that it was even more impossible for them to catch up. At the moment, Felix and his teammates were struggling in the fourteenth floor, trying to finish the challenge as fast as possible. Unfortunately, the challenge required them to spend ten hours of constant battling against desert monsters. There was no leeway on reducing the time. It wasn''t like they had gotten unlucky with the challenge or such...Everyone had faced the same situation after passing the tenth floor. Even Cherufe''s team were subjected to those long ass hours missions. However, because they were so far ahead from everyone else, it didn''t affect their lead whatsoever. On the other hand, Felix and his teammates had truly given it their best and everyone cheered for them. They were dropped to the ninth floor, turning them into thest team in the game from being the first. Yet still, they battled their way to the tenth floor and managed to impress the ancestors afternding against the Light primogenitor, Amaterasu. It was a difficult and peculiar battle but still, they earned their way to the eleventh floor. Unfortunately, the instant their feet touched the eleventh floor, Felix realized that the game was truly doomed for them. The missions took a long time to finish, and they had no more clues to assist them...Even then, he didn''t dare to raise the white g before his masters and gave the best performance he could muster. It was a glorious performance alright as he had managed to help his team climb from thest rank to the third rank, passing all other teams besides Dune''s team and Cherufe''s team. Too bad, Cherufe''s team lead was simply too much for anyone to catch up... ''Five minutes have remained, captain.'' Webor informed Felix with a dejected expression. ''I know.'' Felix replied while slicing up tens of sand monsters with a single swing of his battleaxe. There were thousands of them popping out akin to mushrooms around them, making him go absolutely wild with his battleaxe. He didn''t care anymore about the game, the win, the bets, the unfair treatment, or anything that could bring down his mood. He just kept slicing, slicing, and slicing until his arms went numb and his skinpletely tainted with blood... When his teammates saw him like this, they refrained from mentioning the time again and focused on their own sides of the battlefield. Seconds went by then minutes...Before long, the game had reached itsst ten seconds. Micheal and the viewers started the countdown while most teams stopped carrying on their mission and started staring at the sky, waiting for the final announcement with disheartened expressions. "Three...Two...One!!" Micheal brought the same near his lips and shouted as loud as possible, "MAKE SOME NOISE FOR YOUR WINNERS! CHERUFE''S TEAM!!" p p p! Out of respect for Cherufe, the viewers had no choice but shower the dragons with a round of apuse. Whether they liked Felix or not, they all knew that if Felix''s team wasn''t treated like crap by Manananggal, the oue would have been different. Even the dragons in the stands knew that Felix and his teammates were robbed in this game. Absolutely robbed... Chapter 873 The Joke Became A Reality! Chapter 873 The Joke Became A Reality! A brief moment after the game ended, all the surviving yers had been teleported to the arena. The spectators started cheering for their own teams,forting them over their lost. "How nostalgic...It''s really been a while." Felix smiled bitterly as he eyed the big screen, disying the names of the winners...This time, his name wasn''t on it. In his previous life, he was used to losing at least 40% of his games, making him immune to this raging sense of failure. Still, hearing the viewers'' sympathetic apuse was truly much worse than getting booed. "Dragonyer, I wish we have met in different game." Prince Domino appeared out of nowhere and said indifferently, "This win brings me no pleasure when we haven''t shed even once...But, this should be enough to let you understand that not all dragons are the same breed." Felix sized him up for a few seconds before smiling sincerely, "Congrattion on your victory." Then, he ignored him and went tofort Webor, who wasn''t taking the loss as good as him. "Still acting arrogant...Humans are truly something else." Prince Domino frowned as he eyed Felix''s back. p p! Abruptly, the spectators began another round of apuse while eying therge screen. When prince Domino and the yers lifted their heads, believing that they were apuding most likely for their highlights. They were right, the screen was disying best highlights of the game. It showed prince Domino''s one vs. one against the Roc''s copy, Kumiho''s team ingenious strategy to charm the Kraken''s copy, and other noteworthy highlights. "He is really strong." Felix couldn''t help butplement when he saw prince Domino''s solo performance against the Roc. He knew that if it was him, his senses wouldn''t even be fast enough to catch the Roc''s movement, don''t even mention evading his wind des or hit him. Sure he had teleportation and void domain, but they were quite useless against much faster targets. p??d? n?ve? On the other hand, prince Domino''s strength was purely physical! "A truly well-deserved victory." Felix smiled. ''What kind of bullsh*t are you spewing?!'' Asna''s angry voice suddenly popped out in his mind, ''Deserved victory? Huh! If you weren''t held back for hours in the tenth floor, you would have definitely won this!'' ''You were robbed! I tell you, you were robbed!'' It might seem like Asna was trying tofort him, but she was telling the truth. Felix had such a giant lead, it would have been harder for the dragons to catch up to him after he climbed past the tenth floor. ''You think I don''t know that?'' Felix shook his head. ''Then, why are you calm and beating yourself down?'' Asna crossed her arms in irritation, ''You should be pissed and flipping the finger for those three Darkin bastards.'' ''I am not beating myself down.'' Felix tightened his fists as he eyed prince Domino, ''I have simply realized that my strength is truly meager before tough situations.'' ''Think about it...I have been relying solely on my void domain to cause damage to the primogenitor''s copies. It didn''t matter whether I used my allies as markers or my weapon, I am always forced to lean on it.'' Felix smiled bitterly, ''You think I can do the same in the real world? Sacrifice a legendary weapon or worse, mark my friends and send them to their doom?'' ''Real strength is what prince Domino disyed against the Roc''s copy...That''s what I should aspire to reach instead of patting myself in the back foring up with cheesy strategies that will most definitely fail t in the real world.'' Losing the game was painful alright, but Felix felt at peace with it even when he was mistreated poorly. He needed a wake up call desperately, and this loss had made him understand that his tricks had a limit. They would not save him always from every pit he ends up in...Real strength and power should be his primary weapon and strategies as his support. ''Looks like you are finally ready to give up on Lord Khaos'' bloodline.'' ''It''s time to move on.'' Felix nodded. Felix always thought that lord Khaos'' bloodline was too good to be reced, making him dread the thought of losing his void abilities. He couldn''t imagine himself without the ability to enter the void realm alone, or blink wherever he wants...Not mentioning other amazing void abilities. But now? He realized that he had reached the ceiling with this bloodline. It was truly the time to move on. "Captain, it''s our highlight! Look!" Webor abruptly interrupted his thought process by shouting next him. When Felix lifted his head, he saw that it was disying an edited montage about their battle against Manananggal''s copy. It showed everything that urred, making the yers unable to look away in disbelief and shock. All of them thought that it was weird for Felix''s team to be stuck in the tenth floor for hours when they were able to even y Erebus'' copy. "So, that''s what happened..." The Magnifier turned around to nce at Felix in a daze. His teammates were as astounded as him, not daring to believe that Felix had truly spoken the truth when he told them that Mnannangal''s copy was dead. "The hell, they actually killed thirteen copies, and they still weren''t given the pass?" Timewatcher knitted his eyebrows as he eyed the primogenitors'' lounge that was at the top of the arena. He disliked Felix and his team for making their climb hell from the ground floor, but he respected the hustle. He would have done the same if he managed to gather all the keys. So, when he realized that the only reason Felix and his teammates had their lead ruined was due to a primogenitor''s interference, he absolutely abhorred it. Most of the yers in the arena felt the same...All of them were proud radiant yers, who had reached their rank by hard work and grit. None of them would have enjoyed their victory if it was manipted in any way or form by outsiders. If even those yers were feeling like this, the dragons had it much worse...Especially, prince Domino. He felt humiliated, embarrassed, and mostly outraged. He was angry at no one but Manananggal, who ruined the game for him like this. "What a f*cking waste of time." Prince Domino cursed in resentment while walking back to Felix. When he reached him, he apologized with a pissed off expression, "I am sorry about how things turned out to be...I had no idea that your climb has been interfered like this...Consider this game as never happened." Felix was surprised by his sudden change of attitude. He believed that he was merely another arrogant prince, who decided to join the game for the sake of teaching him a lesson at any cost. ''Looks like I have misjudged him.'' Felix smiled faintly, "I disagree, I believe that you deserve this win." "Don''t patronize me, dragonyer." Prince Domino eyed him in irritation, "I would rather leave the royal family than ept this result." Not waiting for Felix to rey, prince Domino eyed Micheal and said onest time, "The same applies to the reward...You can give it to elder Manananggal. He was a key individual in this victory, it will be disrespectful to not reward his efforts." After lying down such a nasty burn, prince Domino teleported right away, leaving Felix, the viewers and the primogenitors at lose for words. ''Little f*cker, daring to insult me in public like this!'' Manananggal gritted his teeth in fury after taking another hit in public. "I vote for giving Manananggal his reward too...He truly worked hard." Thor didn''t miss such a free opportunity to stamp on Manananggal while he was down! "I concur." J?rmungandr raised his hand as well with a faint smirk. Lady Sphinx and Aspidochelone followed their lead, not caring about the infuriated looks on the Darkin faction members. Just as Saurous wanted to defend his ally, he was shocked to see that Erebus, Siren, Lady Yggdrasil, and more of his peers started to raise their hands too silently. ''Oho?'' Even Felix''s masters were surprised by the initiative...It started as a joke, but it looked as if it was actually going to happen for real! In a mere few seconds, only the elemental lords had their hands down...Even though they didn''t raise them like the others, they also refused to nce at Manananggal, treating him like air. "Looks like the majority agrees." Thor snickered as he requested Jor¨­gumo, "Tell Micheal to name him as the owner of prince Domino''s reward." "Will do." Jor¨­gumo agreed. "You dare!!" The moment Mannangal saw that they were being for real, he finally couldn''t take it anymore and snapped at them. He couldn''t imagine the humiliation that would follow after his name get called! It might seem insignificant, but it really wasn''t. Manananggal''s name would be recorded forever as one of the winners in this event! Anyone who sees it would always wonder why was a primogenitor''s name included in the winners list. This would allure them into reading about his biased interference in the game...In other words, his actions would be immortalized forever and ever! Chapter 874 The Awards Ceremony. Chapter 874 The Awards Ceremony. "Why won''t we dare?" Thor wasn''t fazed at all by his outburst, "We took a vote on it. Are you certain about not epting the verdict?" "You!!" Manananggal could only eye him murderously, knowing that nothing he said was going to change the oue. Whenever the primogenitors gathered, all decisions that affected them were voted on by everyone. Since it was extremely difficult for them to be biased against each other due to their neutrality, the decisions taken were always honored. If Manananggal decided to keep causing a scene and not ept their decision, he would be truly shunned out of the circle for real. This had nothing to do with Felix or even the game. All of them simply believed that Manananggal needed to be punished at least a little for ruining the game like this. "Let''s go brother." Wendigo frowned as he patted Manananggal, "It looks like our ''friends'' aren''t thinking straight today." No one bothered toment at his snarky remark...They simply watched them disintegrate into light particles while still seething. "Are we really doing this?" The moment they left, Jor¨­gumo had gotten cold feet and decided not to contact Micheal. "It has to be done." Aspidochelone stressed, "His biased actions have made us looks like fools before our descendants. If he doesn''t get punished, everyone will start thinking that our interferences are the norm and this will affect their performance in the future games." "Indeed." Thor supported, "I understand his hate for us, but taking it on our team in such an unsavory way is truly unpleasant...If their teams havended against my copy, I would have never blocked them like that." Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. Seeing that no one was against it, Jor¨­gumo could only respect their decision and contact Micheal, telling him exactly what he needed to say during the awards ceremony. ''Mother, I won''t get in trouble for this right?'' Micheal gulped fearfully at the thought of making such a damning announcement. ''Stop being a scaredy-cat and do it.'' Jor¨­gumo chided, ''Will he darey his fingers on you in my presence?'' ''As youmand...'' ... After five minutes break, the award ceremony had finally started. All the teams were required to remain in the arena since the award ceremony would include even the rewards for the best three performers in the entire event. Under the envious eyes of the yers and the apuse of the viewers, the dragons began epting their prizes one by one until prince Domino''s turn arrived. p??d? n?ve? Since he wasn''t here, and he clearly refused to acknowledge his prize, everyone thought that it would be given to the second-best performer in the team. "Cough, under direct orders from the ancestors, it has been decided that elder Manananggal will be receiving thest treasure..." Micheal felt like his back was being pierced by three sets of eyes with each word that came out of his mouth. He wasn''t imagining it at all as the Darkin faction continued watching the stream after they left the gathering, believing that their peers might hold back from embarrassing Manananggal like this. s... "They really did it...Those motherf*ckers really went for it." Shocked and peeved, Saurous could only stare at the dumbfounded and horrified looks of the viewers after hearing the announcement. As for Manananggal, he was too angry to evenment. Whoooahh!! When the crowd noticed that Micheal was being for real, they all exploded in a frenzied reaction, not daring to believe that prince Domino''s joke was actually taken seriously by their ancestors!! "Sheesh, they really did him dirty." Felix raised his eyebrows in surprise as he nced at the primogenitors'' lounge. ''He deserves even worse.'' Asnaughed in amusement, ''Still, this is good enough to ruin his week.'' Neither did Felix nor the rest of the yers thought that the primogenitors would take action against Manananggal. After all, he was one of them, and it wouldn''t look good to make an example of him in front of their descendants. Only now were they reminded that each primogenitor had a strong unbreakable character...They could y politics but when it was time to take actions, they wouldn''t hesitate to act even against one of their own! "Let''s carry on with the ceremony." Micheal hastened the ceremony, not daring to piss off Manananggal even further. "Throughout the entire event, we have witnessed many wonderful battles and extraordinary performances...To award those yers, who pushed themselves to the limit, the ancestors have prepared those special goodies." Micheal beamed three shimmering treasures that made the yers salivate just by the sight of them. "For the third-best performer, you will be rewarded with perfect photographic memory potion." Micheal announced while highlighting the potion. All the yers nced at the primogenitors'' lounge with hopeful eyes, knowing that they would be the ones voting on the three best performers. "So, what do you think?" Siren inquired while ncing at her peers. "If Prince Domino was still here, I would have voted for him." Kumiho said. "Indeed, his performance in thest game does warrant him to win at least the third prize." If prince Domino participated in the other two games, he would have had much better chances at being the first or second rank in the event. "I guess we can vote on Rotspawn or Webor for third ce?" Thor praised, "They did well in both games and if it wasn''t for that retard, they would have won two games back to back." "Agreed." "Sounds good to me." "Pick one then." The primogenitors agreed with his opinion. Compared to the other yers, those two had been pretty active in both games and actually reached the top in them. Still, only one of them could be chosen since the second and first ce had already been decided. After a brief discussion, they had decided to name Webor as the third-best performer because of his cute personality since their performance was truly too close. "Quieten down everyone, I have received the verdict." Micheal raised his hand in the air to silence the noisy crowd. When he saw that everyone was staring at him intensely, he smiled widely and pointed his finger at Webor, "Congrattion Sir Webor, you have been selected as the third-best performer in the event!" p p p! A thunderous apuse followed as both the yers and the viewers weren''t disappointed with the decision...Webor enjoyed great poprity due to his sweet and chatty personality. "Congrattion." Felix smiled while patting Webor in the foot, truly happy for him. "You are about to have perfect memory, you better read some books, or I beat you up." Barbyw warned. "Heheh, I really didn''t think I will win something." Webor smiled foolishly as he took in their teasing. Soon, the apuse died down and Micheal took the opportunity to introduce the winner of the second rank. "Summerspirit, your performance has been brilliant in both the second and third game, which pleased the ancestors." Micheal beamed a golden small ring and smiled, "They felt that no one is more deserving of this ring than you." No one was shocked to hear his name, knowing that he was the only one who reached the finals of the tournament and also the winner of thest game. Summerspirit nodded respectfully at the primogenitors lounge and refrained from making a scene even though he had won a ring with a habitable dimensional ring in it! Such a treasure couldn''t be bought or traded even if one wanted since it was crafted personally by elder Cyclope. "Last but not least..." Micheal beamed a small slip of normal-looking paper and held it in his hand like he was touching the most precious treasure in his life. "A piece of Lord Osiris'' death note...Capable of extinguishing the life of any person with their names written on it." Micheal exined while breathing a bit ruggedly. Although it was merely a UVR copy, he felt like he was holding the fates of everyone in the universe...Technically, not everyone since Lord Osiris had limited its use to only those below race leaders and such, but it was still a big deal. "The MPV of this year''s event and the owner of this extraordinary weapon is..." The moment Micheal paused, everyone turned to nce at Felix with mixed looks. A few were happy for him like Selphie and his teammates, but the majority were looking at him like the grim reaper walking among them. Everyone knew that Felix was the most consistent performer in all three games...Even the haters had no way of disparaging his achievements as he was the only one to win two games back to back and get robbed out of thest one. If he wasn''t robbed, he would have been one of the first yers to win three games in the history of the yearly gathering! "Not needing any further introduction..." Micheal extended his palm at Felix and hallowed passionately, "Give another round of apuse to your unanimously decided MVP, LANDLOORD!!" p p p...! Roar! Roar! Some pped, some roared, some screamed...All it mattered was that no one pulled back in their cheering besides the three known hateful races! "Thank you." Felix smiled faintly as he waved his hand in appreciation. Not a single human was in the stands, yet he was still shown love and support...Thoroughly different from what he went through at the very beginning of the event. ''Heh, they are most likely scared of the death note.'' Asna chuckled, ''At the moment, everyone will try to either befriend you or f*ck off from your path.'' When Felix had received the death note''s slip by Micheal, he also felt that the atmosphere had changed around him. The viewers were still cheering and the surrounding yers were pping their hands too...But, he could see true dread in their eyes. In fact, some of them refused to even look at him straight in the eyes. ''So, this is the power of a god of death.'' Felix smirked while pocketing the slip of paper, ''Not bad, not bad at all.'' Although he appreciated the feeling of power it gave him, Felix wasn''t nning to keep the death not''s piece. He was going to trade it in for a favor from the primogenitors! Chapter 875 Good News and Bad News Chapter 875 Good News and Bad News In Felix''s eyes, there was no point in keeping the death note''s piece. It was much better to use its deterrence to keep others in check. After all, how would they know whether he had it or not if he didn''t expose the fact that he traded it for a favor? If it was able to kill even race leaders or beings above them, then he would never trade it with anything else. s, he had no use for a weapon that was capable of killing those within his own reach. .... After the ceremony ended, the teams were told to join the after party if they were interested in participating. Felix was nning to pass on it since the primogenitors would be having their own separate after party. Instead of wasting his time in it, he went to take a long night of sleep after being awake and active for three days straight. *** The Next Morning... Felix could be sitting with his masters and Asna at a long rectangle table that was headed by the ever so mysterious Lord Khaos. "What''s the purpose of this meeting." Lord Khaos inquired calmly. "I have traded my MVP reward for a favor." Felix requested with a firm tone, "I would like to receive it from you." "Hmm..." Lord Khaos looked at him for a few seconds before nodding, "What do you desire?" "I was wondering if you can make a suit that is immune to void energy?" Felix asked with a hopeful tone. Felix was thoroughly over getting nude every time he needed to enter the void realm or use his void domain. Although his shame had died a long while ago, it didn''t mean that he liked going nude. He would rather trade the death note''s piece for a more practice suit that would keep his integrity for the next years. "If it that''s your request, then there is no need to waste a favor for it." Lord Khaos assured, "I will make one for you in the uing days." Felix was delighted to hear so. Although he came for a suit like the symbiote suit, he didn''t really know if it was possible for Lord Khaos to make it. Now, it wasn''t just confirmed, he would be getting it for free? He was truly over the moon! "Thank you lord." Felix bowed his head in appreciation, not nning on rejecting his good will. He knew that Lord Khaos must have been pleased with his performance in the event to hand him this reward. Lord Khaos nodded at him and asked, "How is little Nimo doing?" "Great actually...Wait, let me bring him." Felix swiftly teleported Nimo from the yhouse in his UVR''s room. Eee Eee! The moment Nimo saw Felix, he jumped in his arms and began rubbing against him cutely. His size had already grown to almost the size of a dog, making Lord Khaos pleased by his growth. "Good, keep taking care of him well." After checking on Nimo, Lord Khaos nodded at Thor and the others, then he teleported away. "For the love of me, I have no idea what ns he has for Nimo." Thor scratched his beard in intrigue. "We don''t need to worry about any of this." Lady Sphinx saidposedly, "By the time he would have a use for him, Nimo would have already gained intellect surpassing most races and strength capable of bringing gxies to ruins...At that time, Nimo can take care of himself." "I kinda don''t want him to grow...He is already losing his cuteness." Asna pouted while rubbing her face with Nimo''s soft ck fur. Eee Eee! "Are you whining?" Asna narrowed her eyes at him dangerously, "You already forgot about your mother''s love?" Ee Eee... Although he didn''t inherit his memories, he still remembered Asna''s bullying deep in his soul. Knowing that he couldn''t do anything to her, he eyed Felix with a beseeching look, seeking to be rescued. ''Take one for the team...'' Felix looked away, ignoring Nimo''s rescue calls. *** After Felix secured the suit from Lord Khaos, he was left with an unused favor. He decided to keep it with him for now, knowing that there woulde a time when it could be his savior. "Let''s see what I missed." Felix opened his email inbox and started to read through the important ones sent to him by his subordinates, earthling teammates, and his family. In his family side, nothing much urred besides his grandfather''s restaurant chain had exploded on federation wide. Robert didn''t ask anything from Felix or his subordinates...Everything happened organically due to the federation leaders giving him full ess to their territories and facilitating the opening of branches. When your grandson was the leader of an entire federation, there was no such a thing as roadblock anymore... Robert wasn''t the only one benefiting from Felix''s status as the rest of his family also went on their merry ways with other businesses and projects. None of them failed even if they had the worst idea for a project due to everyone opening the way for them, hoping to gain some favor from Felix. Felix was informed about such things, and he didn''t care much...As long as they didn''t use his name wantonly and to bully others, he had no problems with them earning a living. On the side of the earthling team, nothing much happened...Everyone was still working hard to integrate with their primogenitors'' bloodlines. Felix had ordered to refrain from restarting the climb until they at least reach 60% of their integration. "Hmm, looks like nothing major urred in the federation too." Felix digested Mr. Rodrigas'' reports in a few seconds and closed them with a pleased expression. He knew that as the indirect leader, he would need to be on top of every major issue that arose in the federation. Mr. Rodrigas wouldn''t be allowed to make decisions on them by the rest of the federation leaders even if he was his representative. Thankfully, his overbearing title as the voidmander was like a judgement sword above everyone, making them behave properly. After dealing with the federation reports, Felix finally opened Mk''s emails. "So, they agreed to sell the entire for 15 billion SC?" Felix rubbed his chin thoughtfully, "It''s a little above the budget I set, but It''s much better than me dealing with it personally." If it were before the game, Felix wouldn''t mind going to that the fisherman n and teach them a quick lesson on how not to be too greedy. But now? He was feeling rushed to increase his strength and he had no time to deal with unnecessary drama just to save a couple of billions of coins. So, he contacted Mk and gave her the green light to purchase the. "I will get it done as fast as possible." Mk assured. "When they sigh the contract, tell them to give you the scanned version of the hammer''s remains." Felix requested. "Will do." Mk said, "You can expect it in a few hours." "Good work." Felix nodded and hang up. Now that he had secured the remains of Thor''s hammer, he needed to show its scanned version to elder Cyclope. It would help him with assessing the damages much better and seeing the best possible way to salvage it before the real thing get delivered to him. ... A few hourster... Felix could be seen standing with elder Cyclope and the rest of his masters in his modified UVR''s room. All of them were staring at a towering pitch-ck mountain that pierced the sky. This was Mj?lnir in its cosmic form, a weapon capable of ying the gods! Felix was simply awed by its mind-blowing size while Thor, J?rmungandr, and Cyclope were sighing in mncholy at the horrid state of Mj?lnir. "I have mistreated you..." Thor apologized while caressing the surface of Mj?lnir, making him resemble an ant touching an elephant. "Maybe its soul will be restored after using it to make a new weapon?" Cyclope tried tofort him, knowing that it pained Thor more than what he showed. "We both know that isn''t possible..." Thor smiled bitterly while pulling away from it, "Please, don''t mind me and do whatever you need." "I will be assessing the damages now." Cyclope nodded and ced his palm on Mj?lnir. Since they were in the UVR, and they were dealing with a mere scanned version of the real deal, it meant that Queen Ai could easily give out any data that came from her scan. Still, Cyclope refused to use her as he was an old-fashioned forger, who trusted in his experience and hands more than anything else. So, Felix and the others could only watch him touch here and there for the next few minutes without even opening his eyes. After fifteen minutes passed by, Cyclope finally removed his palm and teleported next to them. "I have good news and bad news." Cyclope looked at Felix and shared without nonsense, "The good news is that there is an ample amount of the core material...Which meant, I can recreate a hammer that can stretch to the same size too." Before Felix could get siked at hearing so, Cyclope hit him with the bad news, "Unfortunately, all the mixed in materials were absolutely destroyed." "What does that mean?" Nervous, Felix gulped a mouthful. "Naturally, you will need to bring either bring the same materials or ones with equal value." Cyclope smiled, "That''s of course if you still want me to make you a masterpiece instead of a normal divine weapon." Chapter 876 Lady Sphinxs SurprisingGenerosity Chapter 876 Lady Sphinx''s SurprisingGenerosity "Ouch, you are going to suffer boy." Thor gave Felix a sympathetic look, knowing that the hammer''s core was merged with more than ten unique and precious materials. The shit he had to go through to get them was simply unimaginable. "Master, where did you find those materials?" Felix asked. "I didn''t find them." Thor chuckled, "I simply lucked out on them during my cosmic journeys...For example, Mj?lnir''s handle was made out of the purest Moon Titanium. I found out in a pocket dimension, where it was filled with just moons." "There were many other materials that ended up in my hands by trading with my peers, or taking them forcefully from civilizations who didn''t know their true value." Thor concluded, "All in all, you are going to have a tough time getting materials with the same value...Especially in this overcrowded Era." Felix couldn''t help but sigh in frustration. He understood that if Thor was having trouble gathering those materials while he was a god in his Era, it would be a hellish experience to do the same in this Era. Although the universe wasn''t fully explored yet, it was believed that more than 40% had been already covered by the alliance, leaving the other 60% in utter darkness. New gxies and races were being discovered every day. That aside, 40% meant that a significant number of resources had been plunged already. "You don''t have to freak out." Cyclope chuckled, "We have yet to even decide on the weapon''s design. If you listen to my suggestions, I will make sure to not make something that requires an impossible to find materials." Upon hearing so, Felix''s heart was settled a bit. "So, do you also want a hammer?" Cyclope inquired. Since the core material of Mj?lnir would be salvaged, there was no point in making another hammer again. It was better for Felix to think carefully and choose the perfect weapon for him. "Hammer is good." Felix recalled his crescent battleaxe and said with a firm tone, "But, I am morefortable with an axe." Felix has had a great time with his crescent battleaxe to the point, he doubted if he could even rece it when the timees to switch to the divine weapon. After all, the divine weapon would have taken a century or even more to make and that''s when Cyclope was given all the materials. In other words, it could take even longer depending on his speed of gathering those materials. In this time, Felix would be using mainly his crescent battleaxe since there was no weapon that''s better than it besides divine weapons. Hence, he knew that if he was going to make a weapon, it better be as close as possible to his crescent battleaxe or all that time spent on using it would have gone to waste. "An axe...Hmm, you also want its body made out of vines?" Cyclope inquired. "Yes." Felix nodded. ???? w?? ?ov??. co? "Do you want it to be double-edged axe or just one ded axe while the other side is a blunt hammer?" Cyclope exined the differnece for him, "Double-edged is more flexible since you can strike with both sides, but one-sided de is all rounded." Cyclope created two holographic images of the two axes and swung them at the same time. It was clear in Felix''s eyes that the forces differ as the one ded axe carried more punch due to the weight of the hammer''s head supporting it. "In addition, the hammer side can be used as a shield to block attacks due to the thickness of the materials." Cyclope added. "I see." Felix rested his chin on his palm and kept eying both versions of the axe. He liked the fact that two ded axe can help him attack with both des, making his battle style a bit more flexible. However, at the same time he loved the idea that the one ded axe could be used as a defensive measure and also as a blunt weapon. Felix understood that there would be situations where cutting and piercing wouldn''t be as useful as forceful blunt strikes. "I think one ded axe will be better for my future." Felix decided firmly, "It will be a bit weird to get used to it at the start due to using two ded axe, but I can adapt with some time." "Good decision." Cyclope nodded. Even Thor was a bit happy about Felix picking the one ded axe since the traces of Mj?lnir wouldn''t bepletely erased. "Now, let''s talk about the materials." Cyclope created a long holographic list and disyed it before everyone. "Shadowsatin, Frostlead, Electric Gold, Aspe...Ancestral Dragon''s Scales, Nature Goddess''s Ancient Roots...What am I reading?" Felix had no idea whether he should feel worried or not since he never heard about any of those materials. The only material that made his heart skip a beat was the Ancestral Dragon''s Scales. Just the name was enough to make him know that getting this material was going to be almost impossible! The ancestral dragon was the first dragon to be ever born in this universe...His strength wasparable or even higher than some primogenitors! For such being, every single scale was being cherished and protected by the royal family. Hell, Felix doubted if even some royal dragons had ess to see those legendary scales. Yet, he was being asked to bring ten of them? "I told you the materials will not be easy to get." Thor smiled wryly as he eyed the dumbfounded Felix. "Hmm, I have some Shadowsatin, Electric Gold and Aspe." Lady Sphinx informed with a frown, "I am missing the rest, though. Can they be reced?" "Master..." Felix''s eyes widened in surprise after realizing that Lady Sphinx was nning to empty her treasury of such precious treasures for him! "Don''t give me that look." Lady Sphinx smiled faintly, "I told you that I will take care of you after you won me twenty-four monoliths. Plus, those materials are just sitting in my treasury since they can be used only for forgery." Felix knew that she was saying so to make him feel better about epting her assistance. There was simply no way those precious materials would be used for mere forgery...The rarer the materials, the more utilities it would have. "Some materials are core ones that can''t be changed like Ancestral Dragon''s Scales and Nature Goddess''s Ancient Roots since one will be used for the body and the other to coat it...The rest can be changed for other materials of simr properties." Cyclope responded to Lady Sphinx''s previous question. "I see." Lady Sphinx soon disyed a holographic list before Cyclope and informed, "Those are the current precious materials in my treasury, pick the ones that can be used for his divine weapon." "Ohoho, you must really like the kid to invest this much in him." Cyclope smiled widely and began scrolling down the list. Whenever he spotted a material that could be used, he swiped it to the left. In a few moments, he reached the bottom and shook his head, "You will be missing Nethersteel, Luminous Nylon, and Sparkcobalt." Although Lady Sphinx treasury was rich with treasures, she was still unable to amodate all the required materials for the divine weapon. "I see...I believe Nethersteel can be obtained from Dwarven Empire''s treasury." Lady Sphinx shared, "Ever since they found this type of material, they never managed to craft anything with it and decided to put it away until the day a new legendary forger arise and do the material justice." "Your Intel is correct." Cyclope nodded in agreement, knowing that he was the one who handed the material to his first students, hoping that someone would be able to craft a divine treasure with it. Unfortunately, all of them failed miserably, and he had no patience to spend more time teaching them his ways after realizing that they weren''t truly gifted in it. Though he kept such thoughts to himself. "As for Luminous Nylon, and Sparkcobalt, I can ask around and see if anyone in the circle has them." Lady Sphinx said. "Thank you, master...Truly, thank you." Felix could only bow his head respectfully, knowing that Lady Sphinx didn''t like it when things became emotional. "Don''t thank me yet." Lady Sphinx sighed, "You still need to obtain the Nethersteel, ancestral''s dragons scales, and Lady Yggdrasil''s ancient roots on your own." Chapter 877 The Beginning of The GreatJourney Chapter 877 The Beginning of The GreatJourney "Lady Yggdrasil will probably give you some of her original ancient roots if you used the favor. But, for the ancestral dragon''s scales, you need to figure out a way to obtain them." Thor said. Felix was a bit surprised to hear that the goddess of nature was Lady Yggdrasil. But, thinking about it closely, it made sense. Nature goddess was a title that couldn''t be given wantonly to anyone. "No, I want to avoid using my favor so soon." Felix shook his head, "I will try other methods first...I have great rapport with her daughter and she might favor me a bit more for it." "Heh, you are dreaming kid." Cyclope chuckled, "You still don''t understand the true value of the ancient roots." "You must have seen Lady Yggdrasil by now right?" "Who hasn''t?" Felix nodded. In this universe, it was rare to not know the famous World Tree, who carries the elvish nine realms. That''s because her size was as big as half the Milky Way! Though, the public believed that the World Tree was some primordial cosmic phenomena instead of being an actual living entity. The only thing certain was that the elves worship the world tree and treat her as their goddess. They had no qualm with executing anyone, who dared to speak ill about her...Especially, if they were foreigners in theirnd. "Knowing her cosmic size that would put anyone in this universe to shame, how much do you think her first ever born roots are valued by her and others?" "When you put it like that..." Felix smiled wryly, understanding Cyclope''s point. Still, he wasn''t nning on using his favor now for it...There was no rush since the rest of the materials hadn''t been gathered yet. He wanted to keep this favor for special emergencies only. "Anyway, I don''t care how you get the materials, just bring them as fast as possible, so I can begin the forging process." Cyclope said. "I will try my utmost best." Felix assured with a determent tone. "Good, here is my address." Cyclope informed while sending him a long string of lines, "Deliver Mj?lnir''s remains swiftly." "Will do." The moment Cyclope heard his confirmation, he nodded at everyone and excused himself from Felix''s UVR room. The moment he left, Asna, Mistress Candace, and Nimo teleported next to them. Although Cyclope was an honest and respectable primogenitor, it was still better to keep him in the dark about Asna''s and Nimo''s identity. "So, what is your n?" Asna inquired in curiosity while eying Felix. To gather those precious and coveted materials, a n was a must to not waste time...After all, each material was ced in a different gxy, that weren''t close to each other one bit. Felix knew that he would be spending years on each gxy until he managed to secure them somehow. "I will start with the Ancestral''s dragon scales." Felix decided calmly. "Hmm, isn''t better to start with the roots?" Mistress Candace titled her head in confusion, "It''s better to take advantage of thatss''s love for you before it evaporate due to Miss Asna." "True, true." Asna''s nose reached the ceiling after beingplemented indirectly like this. Felix''s eyelids twitched as he watched those two vixens allying against Selphie. "First, I am not a monster to do that to Selphie. Secondly..." Felix''s expression turned serious, "I have to enter Icarius Gxy as fast as possible to gather the required natural treasures for my devourer sixth mark." Felix knew that he couldn''t dilly-dally any longer about recing his bloodline. His current strength wasn''t to his satisfaction whatsoever. However, just because he was rushed, it didn''t mean that he would do it right now without reaching his targeted mark. If he did so, he would end up regretting his decision immensely due to losing arge chunk of enhancement during the recement. "Well, the fountain bath is also going to boost your strength significantly." Mistress Candace disclosed. "I know." Felix nodded, "That''s why I am saving it for my 5th recement. The all rounded enhancement is too good to be wasted on a mere fourth recement." If Felix took the fountain bath while he was at merely third stage, he wouldn''t truly benefit from it that much. That''s because the fountain bath didn''t give equal enhancement to everyone...It depended on each person''s strength and limits. Felix preferred increasing his limits first before going for it to truly not regret anything. "I understand." Mistress Candace dropped her suggestion at once. "It''s best if you go now." Thor disclosed, "I don''t mind you skipping training your lightning affinity. You need to prioritize materials first." At the moment, Felix was actually traveling towards Thor''s gxy in hopes of increasing his lightning affinity after he mastered poison conversion technique. He intended to stay even a few years in his gxy until he mastered both conversion techniques. But now? Kicking off the forgery was a priority since the process itself would take a century or more. He could do whatever he wanted then in that period. "Understood." Felix nodded. Without further ado, Felix requested the Queen to change his destination to Icarius Gxy. ''There are no nearby wormholes leading to Icarius Gxy...It is advised to head to the closest civilianized gxy and start the journey from there.'' Queen informed. "I forgot I am in the middle of nowhere." Felix eyed Mistress Candace and requested, "I will have to rely on you." "It''s my pleasure." Mistress Candace smiled. Traveling through the void realm would shorten the duration to a mere month if he still took the wormholes in his way. Otherwise, he would take at minimum four to five years even if he used all the wormholes leading to Icarius''s gxy. That''s because there were only four wormholes leading to Icarius'' gxy, and they were connected to the Witch empire, Dwarven empire, metal empire, andstly, Sages empire. If it wasn''t for the SGAlliance treaty of having the dragons being always connected with those four utilities races for protection, the dragons wouldn''t even bother to link with any other gxy. They prefer remaining in seclusion and away from other races...Which was why their gxy was on lockdown, making it impossible to ess it without an approved visa. ''Three gxies, three races, three materials.'' Felix smiled faintly as he nced at the sky, ''It''s truly going to be a long journey...'' Chapter 878 The Angel and The Devil Chapter 878 The Angel and The Devil "Before you start your journey, don''t we have dinner to attend?" Asna reminded Felix with a foxy smile. "Yes..." Felix sighed in exasperation at the thought of having Selphie meet Asna. He knew that Selphie was a kind and a sweet girl while Asna was simply...Well, a hard to handle sociopath. He was certain that Asna was going to bully the life out of that girl. "Hey! Why are you giving me that look." Asna pouted cutely, "I am not a monster, I just want to have a quick chat with her...Who knows, maybe we will hit it off and be friends?" "..." "..." "..." Upon hearing so, even Felix''s masters looked away speechlessly, feeling like they were listening to the devil preaching that he was an gentle angel. "Bastards!" Asna cursed under her breath while warning Felix onest, "I expect to meet her tonight." "I will see what I can do." Felix replied with a heavy sigh. *** Sometimeter... Felix could be seen wearing his casual clothes while sitting in the same table next to two absolute goddesses. ''Thank god I booked the entire restaurant and hired only Ai bots.'' Felix sweated a little while eying those two stunning beauties sizing each other with curious looks. Asna was wearing a scarlet short dress that was embedded with tiny shimmering diamonds at belt and neck...It matched well with her scarlet hair that was falling over her shoulders. As for Selphie? She was wearing a white traditional elvish dress that was avable only for royalty. With her golden wavy hair and ocean blue eyes, she truly resembled a Queen that would make kingdoms wage wars over her hand. On the other hand...Felix was dressed like a beggar. Well, he wasn''t really dressed that badly, but when sitting next to those goddesses, he truly got overshadowed. "Aren''t you girls a bit overdressed for a causal dinner?" Felix coughed. "Oh my? I don''t think I am that overdressed." Asna covered her mouth while ncing at her breathtaking dress, "This is my usual day-to-day outfit." "..." "..." "..." The tenants merely ate popcorn silently, not bothering to evenment at Asna''s shameless humble bragging. "It really looks gorgeous on you." Selphieplemented with a sincere smile. "No, no, Your dress looks even more beautiful, it makes me ashamed to meet you this ''causally''." Asna replied with an honest smile too, making Felix want nothing but to bend her and spank her for misbehaving like this. She was clearly being sarcastic and trying to make Selphie feel awkward. ''Asna is really going hard on her.'' ''Poor thing, do you think she can handle it?'' ''Well, if she is going after Felix, she better be tough enough to deal with Asna''s b*tchness.'' The tenants conversed with each other akin to watching a soap opera. "I apologize for making you feel that way." Selphie apologized with her head bowed. "It''s alr..." . co? Before Asna could feel pleased at her small victory, Selphie carried on with a bitter smile, "As the only heir to the elvish nine realms, my personal tailor doesn''t allow me dressing casual public dresses like yours." The moment she finished, neither Felix nor Asna managed to utter a single word. Felix kept staring at Selphie with a dumbstruck expression, like this was the first time he was meeting her. As for Asna? Her mind went absolutely nk after hearing thest sentence...It was too deadly and destructive, it kept resounding continuously in her mind. s, Selphie was going for the kill... She sighed in exasperation and continued on, "In fact, this is the closest dress I have that makes me look less royal...Either this or my battlesuit." ''Oh my days...This is an absolute vition.'' Felix eximed in shock, not daring to believe that gentle and kind Selphie had this much violence in her. "Hmm? Did I say something wrong." Selphie tilted her head cutely in confusion after seeing Felix''s shocked expression and Asna''s deadpan appearence. When Felix heard so, he realized that he misunderstood Selphie. She never meant what he said in a harmful or sarcastic way like Asna...She simply expressed her thoughts a bit too honestly. "Cough, no, no, we are just feeling sad that you aren''t free to dress what you want." Felix replied swiftly while kicking Asna in the foot under the table. "What he said." Asna said with a kind smile the moment she woke up from her daze. Felix knew that she was up to something horrible as there was no way she would let Selphie''s remarks slide like that. s, he could only keep his mouth shut and brace himself. "If there is someone we should feel sad about it is you." Selphie sighed, "I am truly deeply sorry for the ways things ended up in yourst game...That shouldn''t have happened to either you or your teammates." "Don''t worry about it, I have already moved on." Felix smiled. "That''s good to hear." Selphie sighed in relief. This made Felix develop some good feelings for her as he could see that she was truly worried about his sake. Though, he still saw her no more than a friend. "So, have you decided on which date you will visit my realm?" Selphie inquired. "Not yet." Felix shook his head, "Fair warning, it will be awhile." "Oh...I thought you will prioritize receiving the fountain bath as soon as possible." Selphie titled her head, "Aren''t you nning on recing your bloodline soon?" "Hmm? How did you know?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise at her guess. "Well, it''s really not that hard to deduct." Selphie rified with a charming smile, "I believed that after suffering such a loss, you will attempt to rece your bloodline to boost your foundational strength." "Correct me if I am wrong on this one, but I thought that you will prefer receiving the all rounded strength enhancement from the fountain bath before you rece your bloodline." Selphie paused to gather her thoughts, "Based on my studies on your human bloodline system, your utilization of ancestral bloodlines, and sudden massive empowerment after each recement, I figured out that the stronger you are when you rece your bloodline, the greater the strength boost received." "In other words, your body can''t handle the true enhancement boost from the ancestral bloodlines and limit it for your safety." Selphie smiled with an honest expression and asked, "Is my deduction somewhat correct?" "..." Felix was left at loss for words, not able to answer her question. He didn''t think that Selphie would be sharp enough to connect the dots and figure out almost everything rted to his bloodline path. But then, he recalled that she was a four elemental spell caster with mastery over time runes. If she was smart enough to understand and master even thoseplex runes, it should be normal for her to reach such a conclusion after digging some information about him. "You are correct." Felixplemented, "Not bad, not bad at all." "It''s nothing, I just studied here and there." Selphie blushed a little. "I never thought that high elves had such interest in human''s cultivation system." Asna narrowed her eyes at her after seeing her trying to act cute before them. "You are right...Meeting and fighting Felix made me quite curious about their system and specially his own unique path." Instead of getting embarrassed by being called out, Selphie actually admitted it with an honest tone. ''It looks like Asna have met her match.'' Thor chuckled, ''It''s hard to shame her when she is this honest with herself.'' Asna started to realize this fact too. How could you make fun of someone, who wasn''t able to pick up sarcasticments at all? It was the same as speaking with a pure soul, who had yet to get mistreated in his life! ''She is really a rare breed.'' Felix sent a telepathic message to Asna as he eyed Selphie in wonder. ''Tsk, she is a princess alright.'' Asna clicked her tongue in annoyance, ''No one must have even nced at her in a wrong way before...Heh, I will make sure to crack that veil of innocence from her.'' ''You are really the incarnation of the devil...'' ''It''s for her own good to not get bullied in the future.'' ''At this point, you are the only one bullying her...'' ''Not listening.'' "If my deduction is correct, why aren''t you prioritizing traveling to my realm?" Selphie brought back the previous subject after realizing that Felix and Asna were conversing telepathically. She knew that they were in a official rtionship, and it was normal for them to converse telepathically, but it didn''t mean that she liked it. "I have some matters to handle in Icarius Gxy." Felix shared, "Though, I intend to head to the realm after I deal with them." Although Selphie seemed pure and genuinely trustworthy, Felix still wasn''tfortable letting her know about his devourer''s heart and constant need for natural treasures. "Do you require assistance?" Selphie proposed with a hopeful gaze, "I have great connection with the white dragon n...Their heir is a close friend of mine." Chapter 879 The Angel And The Devil Ll Chapter 879 The Angel And The Devil Ll ''Hell no!'' Asna red at Felix after seeing that he was actually considering her offer. ''Babe, it''s the heir of the white dragon n, one of the four major ns in the royal family.'' Felix said with a serious tone, ''She can be my way in the royal family to seek a method to obtain the ancestral scales.'' Felix knew that the reason the dragons royal family didn''t have a name was due to its peculiar structure. Instead of having an emperor or an empress and their family members, the dragons royal family consisted of four major ns. The Red Dragon n, The ck Dragon n, The White Dragon n, and The Green Dragon n. p??da n?vel Those ns rule over all the dragons around the universe. However, there could never be peace with four leaders acting at once. Hence, after a century passes, the current elder dragon was required to battle a challenger for his throne. The challenger naturally arise from within those four ns. If the elder dragon won, he could keep his position for the next hundred years. If he lost, he gets degraded to the position of his n elder while the challenger bes the new elder dragon. Anyhow, obtaining solid connection with those four major ns wasn''t an easy task. ''Look at her eyes, she is clearly not nning to help you from the UVR but actually meet you there.'' Asna mumbled in annoyance. ''You are worrying too much. There is no way Lady Yggdrasil or the elvish officials will allow their only heir to leave their realm.'' Felix shook his head. Heir or not, the universe''s dangers didn''t discriminate. "I would love to meet this friend of yours." Felix smiled. "You agree?" Selphie''s eyes widened in happiness. "Agree about wh..." "Give me a second, I will go pack my stuff right now." Too excited, Selphie ignored Felix''s question and logged out before their eyes. "..." Speechless, Felix could only stare at Selphie''s empty seat, not daring to turn around and look at Asna. He could feel her fuming dreadful eyes, boring a hole through his cheek, making him understand that he had f*cked up big time. "I can, I can exi..." "You bastard!! I will kill you!" s, Asna was too pissed to listen to his excuses as she jumped on him akin to a drunken crazy woman and started hitting him in the chest with her purse. "This is domestic abuse!" Felix cried out loud. "You better call her and tell her to f*ck off as far as possible!" Asna threatened while giving Felix a death stare. "You know damn well I can''t do that." Felix retorted while holding her arms to stop her abuse, "It will make me look like I am ying with her...Trust me, she doesn''t have permission to travel outside. She is purely acting on excitement." Felix was still adamant that Selphie wouldn''t be given permission to visit the Icarius Gxy. He knew that she was crushing over him hard, making her make such a rapid and irrational decisions. But, when her crazy n get noticed by Lady Yggdrasil or the elvish Queen, she would be stopped immediately. "For your balls'' sake, you better be right." Asna threatened onest time while standing up. "I am right, I know I am right...Just chill out for a bit." Felix fixed his outfit while returning to his seat. "With being this worked out, I guess you are starving." "Screw you...Spicy chicken wings with rice and fries." "I bet you wouldn''t have ordered this if Selphie was still here." Felix mumbled under his breath while scrolling down the menu. "Bastard, you really want to get a beat down." Asna gave him a death stare but didn''t act on it, knowing that he was right. In a few minutes, both of them had two buckets of fried chicken and table full of side dishes. While they were feasting on their food, Selphie was in a heated discussion with Lady Yggdrasil about her sudden interest in heading towards Icarius Gxy. As Felix anticipated, it wasn''t going well for Selphie. "Girl, I have never been interested in romance or such nonsense, but even I know that showing you''re desperate for his love is a major red g." Lady Yggdrasil frowned as she chided Selphie. "You haven''t seen his girlfriend in person." Selphie bit her lips as she retorted, "Even I felt a attracted to her...There is no way he will give me time if I don''t take such drastic measures." The moment Asna was introduced to Selphie, her mind went absolutely nk for a few seconds due to her destructive beauty. To worsen it, Asna went all out in her dress and style, making her resemble a divaing for the kill. If it wasn''t for Felix acting up to wake her from her daze, she would have embarrassed herself before Asna. Ever since then, she knew that stealing Felix from Asna was going to be even harder than understanding the time element runes. When Lady Yggdrasil saw that Selphie wasn''t nning on taking a no for an answer, she could only sigh in exasperation. "You are going to get hurt badly." "I don''t care." Selphie said with a resolved look, "He already rejected me once...What''s even worse than that? As they say, you can''t kill what''s already dead." "If only you disyed this kind of determination in learning about time runes, you would have already mastered 20% of them..." Lady Yggdrasil''s lips twitched at the sight of her daughter''s fanatic expression. She knew that elves could get easily obsessed if they wanted something badly, but this was definitely not going to be healthy for her in the long run. "Whatever, you can go if you managed to convince Alfreda." Lady Yggdrasil waved her hand in annoyance. "But mom...Big sis will definitely block me." Selphie gave her a puppy look, "Can''t you talk to her, she listens to all yourmands." "That''s your problem to solve." Not nning to entertain her any further, Lady Yggdrasil kicked Selphie out of the royal garden. Selphie could only sigh helplessly and walk back to her room, knowing that if she wanted to convince the current Queen, she would need a good damn excuse. ''I can do it¡­As long as she doesn''t find out about Felix.'' Selphie knew that if the Queen got a whiff of her crash on Felix, she would be banned from seeing him again. It wasn''t because he was a man but simply due to his race. It was known universal wide that Queen Alfreda hated nothing more than the human race. No one knows if she was simply being racist or something horrible happened to her that was rted to humans. Whatever it was, Felix would never get her approval even if Selphie spoke of him as the best human to ever exist. ... A few minutester... Selphie could be seen walking towards a humongous oval milky white gate that was guarded by two fair skinned elves in green armor. The armor was made out of green vines and leaves, making them appear one with nature. When they saw Selphie walking towards them, they lowered their heads and pushed the gate wide open for her. "Thank you." Selphie nodded politely and stepped inside. What came before her was a vast throne chamber that was vibrating with life and exuberance. Everything was colorful and well lighted, making anyone wonder if this was an actual meditation room instead of a throne chamber. There were two thin long rivers running at the sides of a yellow carpet made out of golden wheat. The rivers were filled with colorful and unique looking fish, which were swimming back and forth. The ceiling was a ss dome that allowed direct contact with the sun, feeding the mesmerizing trees and flowers situated all over the throne chamber. Naturally, there were birds nesting on those trees and paying rent with their pleasing chirps that made chamber extra lively. At the end of the chamber, a giant white tree was in the middle. Inside the trunk, there was a perfect natural made hole that had a single big green pillow. The woman sitting on it would make souls escape from men''s bodies if it meant being able to get close to her... If Selphie could be thought of as an innocent gorgeous angel, then this woman would be seen as a natural-born goddess. This was Alfreda fiel, the Queen of the nine elvish realms and one of the ten rulers of the SGAlliance! Chapter 880 The Angel And The Devil Lll Chapter 880 The Angel And The Devil Lll "What brings you here, Selphie?" Queen Alfreda smiled kindly like she was talking to her little sister, not disying her overbearing authority one bit. She could only act this informal due to them being all alone in the chamber...Elves take traditions and formality even stricter than humans royal families. "I would like to volunteer as the Forlond ambassador in the uing Heirs Ceremony in Icarius Gxy." Selphie wished. "Hmm? What got you this interested in representing our realm?" Queen Alfreda raised an eyebrow in surprise. She knew that Selphie was interested in nothing than understanding the runes. "After I returned from the ancestors'' event, I realized that I''m missing countless interesting experiences in my life." Selphie smiled as Felix''s face surfaced in her mind, "I would rather not regret not living my life to the fullest when the timese for my coronation." "I am d you realized this sooner." Queen Alfreda smiled with a pleased expression. "So, am I allowed to go?" Selphie''s cute ears perked up in happiness. "I don''t mind sending you as the head of our delegation, but isn''t the ceremony still a few years ahead?" Queen Alfreda frowned, "I don''t think it will be proper to be this early." "I know, but I intend to stay with Anastasia." Selphie replied, "It''s been a long time since we have met in the real world, and I think it''s improper that I haven''t visited her even once when she has visited me numerous times." "I see, you have truly matured." Queen Alfreda was gratified to hear her reasoning. "So?" "I can tell that you are eager, but still, give me a few days to prepare for your send-off." Queen Alfreda smiled, "As the heir to the nine realms, we can''t just put you in a spaceship and send you on your merry way." As mentioned, the elves take their traditions and formality too seriously. In other words, the entire universe was going to hear about this. Usually, Selphie would have resisted hard against such irritating formalities, but at this moment, she was just happy that she was given permission to leave in the first ce. "Thank you big sis, I promise I won''t bring shame to the realms while I am away." Selphie waved her hand and sprinted outside the throne chamber, returning to her room to pack up her stuff. "She is a bit too excited. What happened exactly in the ancestral gathering?" Queen Alfreda was still somewhat skeptical. Curious, she opened the stream rey for the event and started watching the first game that Selphie participated in. Not nning to waste time, she kept speeding up anything unrted to Selphie. Soon, she reached her battle with Felix and watched them going at each other hard. "As expected of those emotionless barbarians." Queen Alfreda''s expression turned cold as she watched Felix beating her little sister to plump. Still, she refrained frommenting any further and continued watching until the end of the fight. When she saw how Selphie treated Felix''s wounds, she didn''t think much of it. After all, most elves couldn''t resist seeing a wounded life form before them without trying to heal them. Queen Alfreda was like that in her youth too... "Hmm, what''s going on here?" ck lines started to appeared on Queen Alfreda''s forehead as she started to witness a drastic change in Selphie''s interest in Felix. Now, Selphie''s eyes were almost always on him...The way she was looking at him had changed too. Queen Alfreda knew that look as she had experienced it when she was young and could never forget the harm it caused her. "I must be mistaken." Queen Alfreda shook her head, "Fate isn''t cruel enough to repeat the same misery I went through for my little sister too." "Right?" Queen Alfreda mumured while zooming on Selphie''s gleaming eyes that reflected Felix''s stunning face. "Guardians, go with Selphie as her bodyguards and keep a close an eye on her." Queen Alfreda''smand echoed in the silent empty throne chamber. "Your will is ourmand."..."Your will is ourmand."..."Your will is ourmand." Yet, three replies resounded harmoniously,ing out of nowhere. If someone tracked each voice individually, he would notice that they actually came from a fish, a bird, and a tree! There were hundreds of birds, trees, and fish in the throne chamber...God knows if all of them were guardians hidden in this manner or just a few disguised within nature. "If she met that boy, inform me immediately." Queen Alfreda ordered coldly onest time before closing the stream. Oblivious to any of this, Selphie had left the packing to her servants and returned to her dinner date with Felix and Asna, finally realizing that what she did wasn''t proper at all. "I am so so so sorry!" Selphie bowed her head apologetically towards Felix and Asna the moment she appeared before them. "It''s alright, we have taken a quick bite while you were away." Asna smiled kindly while wiping the side of her lips with a napkin. "Yes, what she said." Felix''s eyelids twitched at her shameless dignified act. Just a few seconds ago, she was shoving chicken wings and legs down her throat with him, creating a mess on the table. If it wasn''t for that second of dy when the body get constructed, they would have been caught red-handed with greasy fingers and sauce on their lips. Felix didn''t really care since he sees Selphie as a mere friend...But, Asna would havemitted a suicide if her goddess appearence was ruined before Selphie. "Phew, I thought you will think badly of me." Selphie sighed in relief. "That won''t happen...So, did Lady Yggdrasil approve?" Felix with a faint confident smirk while giving Asna a side nce. "My mother agreed right away." Selphie nodded with nose and eyes crinkled in happiness. "See...huh?" Felix confident grin was stiffened the moment his brain registered what Selphie had said. "She agreed, Of course she did." Asna smiled kindly while eying Felix''s crotch with a hidden glint, "I am happy for you." "Wait, wait, how about the Queen? The officials?" Felix started to sweat while crossing his legs together at the thought of his jewels being targeted by that sadistic Queen. "It was a bit tricky to deal with big sister, but I am lucky the dragon heirs ceremony will be urring soon." Selphie giggled as she boasted, "I have convinced her to let me get sent as our realm ambassador to spectate the ceremony." "Smart...Isn''t she so ''smart'' my dear Felix to think of that?" "She is..." Felix didn''t dare to look at Asna, knowing that he was going to suffer the consequences of his confidence after the dinner ends. "I will be leaving in a few days. My journey will take fifteen days at best due to being near the wormhole connecting with their capital." Selphie asked with a worried tone, "How about you?" She knew that if he wasn''t nearby any of those four major connecting wormholes, he would take months or even years. "You don''t have to worry about me." Felix smiled, "I will be traveling through the void realm." "Ah, I forgot..." Selphie eyed him enviously, "How convenient." "When you arrive at the capital Zhuham, send me the meeting location." Felix requested. He didn''t care any more about pissing off Asna. He knew that she had already reached her boiling point and nothing would defuse her. "Will do." Selphie assured. "Now that we got that out of the way, what do you want to eat?" Felix asked while disying the menu. "I will eat anything you order for me." Selphie blushed a little. "You heard her Felix." Asna stood up elegantly and expressed, "I am feeling bloated, so I will be leaving you for now." Felix was surprised by her desire to leave...He knew that she must have been upset, but he didn''t think that it would allude to this. Knowing that he couldn''t remain alone with Selphie while she was upset, Felix decided to cut the dinner short and leave with her. However, just as he wanted to stand up, Asna ced her hand on his shoulder and forced him to remain in his seat. Then, Asna ced her other hand on Felix chin and leaned closer to his face. Under the stunned looks of Selphie, Felix, and the spectators, Asna kissed him softly in the lips. She didn''t leave it at that...No sir, she pried his lips wide open with her tongue and intertwined it with his tongue for a split second. p??da n?vel That was more than enough to send a paralyzing electrical shock through Felix''s entire system, making him nk out instantly. Then, Asna pulled away from him and gave a bewitching smile while their lips were still connected with a thin line of saliva. "Please stay and entertain your ''friend''." Asna winked at them both before disintegrating into light particles. Chapter 881 Choosing A New Bloodline Chapter 881 Choosing A New Bloodline After she was gone, deafening silence befell in the restaurant...Selphie kept her widened eyes affixed on Felix''s wet lips, feeling like her heart was about to burst apart. This was the first time she sees a kiss happening before her...It just had to be her crash tonguing down on his girlfriend. ''She is really the incarnation of the devil.'' Thor sighed sympathetically as he eyed the shell shocked Selphie, ''How can she do that while emphasizing the term friend before her.'' ''As expected of Miss Asna.'' Mistress Candace smiled happily, ''She has really done her dirty.'' The tenants knew that there was absolutely no recovery from that...Asna had established before Selphie that Felix was her man and property. ''Damn, to worsen it, she left them after doing so.'' J?rmungandr smiled wryly, ''It''s like telling her that she wasn''t a threat whatsoever.'' The tenants knew that in this round, Asna had emerged victorious! ... Fifteen minutester... Felix could be seen sitting with Asna on the couch, having a serious and silent stare off. He had to cut the dinner short after the violence that Asna inflicted on Selphie. Although he loved the kiss, and would have preferred if they kept on it for even hours, he still felt that it was too much for poor Selphie. She was too pure and immature to have her heart get dealt such a massive blow. So, he apologized for Asna''s behavior and promised her with another dinner. As for Asna? She had absolutely zero remorse for what she had done. "What? Don''t tell me you intend to take her side." Asna looked away, too annoyed by the whole situation. Although Asna was the most beautiful girl in the entire universe and every single man desire her, she still got jealous of Selphie and a bit threatened by her. Beauty was one thing, but mentality was another...Asna must definitely fear of losing Felix to anyone even if that was unimaginable. "Take her side? Never." Felix shook his head, "Still, what you did was improper." "I don''t care, I will do it every time I see her." Asna said stubbornly. "I can''t stop you...But." Felix shrugged his shoulders while standing up. Then, he went and sat next to her with a faint grin. "Just like I have no issues with you kissing me whenever you like, I expect you to be the same." The moment Felix finished, he closed her lips with his, not waiting for her to even retort against his reasoning. ''You pric..k.'' Asna resisted at the start and tried to push him away, but Felix kept attacking her lips and tongue, making her lose strength in her arms slowly. Her mind felt fuzzy while her eyes turned hazy due to the heat rising from within. The kiss was simply too passionate and hot for her to handle. When she realized that it was hopeless, she gave up and closed her eyes, sinking in the pleasure. ''Alright, this is getting haram.'' J?rmungandr turned off the connection after seeing that things were getting too heated. ''Damn you old snake! It was just getting good.'' Thor cursed in irritation while throwing his wine jar at him. ''Pity.'' Mistress Candace also sighed in disappointment as she was eager to see them going at it. Too bad, Lady Sphinx and J?rmungandr were against it. Thor could easily peep on them if he wanted, but even for him, it would be too creepy to watch them alone. In the end, they broke their gathering and went to do their own things. As for Felix and Asna? They were still making out passionately on the couch, and it looked like they weren''t nning on stopping anytime soon... *** The Next Morning... Felix and Asna could be seen cuddling in her mansion while watching a movie in his consciousness space. Unfortunately for Felix,st night didn''t end with anything beyond second base. Still, he was happy with being able to hug Asna and kiss her whenever he liked without her being all timid and defensive. At the moment Mistress Candace was traveling towards the closest wormhole that would bridge the chasm between them and Icarius Gxy. Hence, the reason he was hanging with Asna in the consciousness space. ''Felix, stop spooning. It''s time for your math and physics lessons.'' Unfortunately for them, Lady Sphinx wasn''t concerned with their romance or cuddling. The only thing she was focusing on at the moment was making Felix master those two subjects. She wasn''t joking when she has sworn that she would teach him in a month. ''Sigh,ing...'' Felix sighed in frustration while pulling away from Asna. There was no way he was going to reject Lady Sphinx''s teachings even when believed that physics and math weren''t really that useful in battles. ''The fact that you think this way is another reason why you need to master them.'' Lady Sphinx said calmly. "I have never seen anyone using them before." Felix retorted while sitting next to Lady Sphinx. "That''s because they are just as dumb as you." Lady Sphinx smacked him in the head with a ruler for talking back. "She is right, you know." Thor supported, "The stronger the foes you face, the more precise your attacks needs to be. Having a perfect understanding of physics and math will help you in your uracy significantly." "There is a huge difference between someone throwing a projectile by mere eyesight and another by calcting all elements affecting the projectile." "I see." When put like this, Felix realized that he was indeed going to benefit immensely from those two subjects...Especially, when his senses and cognitive reasoning were enhanced significantly. Now, that he saw an actual use of them, he paid more attention to Lady Sphinx''s lectures. On the other hand, Lady Sphinx didn''t care if he actually was going to use them or not. She simply didn''t want him to remain ignorant about such basic subjects. She couldn''t handle another embarrassment before her peers. ... After Felix finished with his session, he sat before a white board that had multiple elements on them with the name of their primogenitor written next to them. Felix had finally decided that it was time to choose a bloodline. He understood that the moment he reached Icarius Gxy, he would devour a shitload of natural treasures and enter one of the longest slumbers in his life. When he wakes up, he must have already his new element at 100% affinity to start the integration as fast as possible. "Have you decided yet?" Asna asked while sipping a cup of tea next to him. "No..." Felix shook his head. Sincest night, he had been spending hours staring into those bloodlines and contemting which one would be the perfect choice for him. Recing Khaos'' Bloodline was a big deal. Void abilities were simply too godly and if his foundation were stronger, he wouldn''t have given up on them at all. Although he was given list that included three lord primogenitors, who were confirmed dead as well. Felix had to ignore them for now since Lady Sphinx wasn''t certain yet if she could help him secure their elemental maniption. That''s because their inscriptions were simply tooplexpared to poison, lightning, fire, and othermon elements. In other words, even if he had chosen a rare element and the primogenitor found no problem with passing along his maniption, Felix''s body wouldn''t handle such aplex inscription sealed with the other two. To not risk his life, he was told to focus for now only on umon andmon-based element primogenitors. "I have lightning, so I don''t need wind...I am mobile enough." Felix nced at the water element and mumured, "On other hand, water can act as a conductor for my electricity and also give mass to my poison." Felix knew that water would dilute the potency of his poison but at the same time, it would make it extremely hard to handle it. For example, fire was poison ultimate nemesis since it could evaporate it immediately, but if his poison was ced in water, it would be a different story. Those were the only two primogenitors withmon elements that were both dead and also had the highest chance of bestowing him their elemental maniption. "I am not feeling it, though." Felix scratched his head in frustration and eliminated water element again. Sure water element would work well with his elements, but Felix felt that he required an element that had its main form as solid. Like earth element, nt element, ice element, metal element...etc. His lightning element was energy-based, and his poison element was in a gas/liquid state. He believed that an element with a solid state would boost his defenses immensely while also working well with his other elements. Now that he wouldn''t have void realm as a crutch to lean on, defensive element was out of utmost priority. s...Almost all primogenitors with these kind of elements were alive. "Ice would have been perfect." Felix thought out loud while eying the list. Felix always had his eyes on ice element ever since he heard that Fenrir was part of his master''s faction! Chapter 882 Choosing A Bloodline ll Chapter 882 Choosing A Bloodline ll However, because Fenrir wasn''t dead but simply in hibernation within his own ice world, Felix knew that getting his elemental maniption was out of options. In fact, if his masters requested, he had no problems with using his bloodline even if it meant that he wouldn''t be getting his elemental maniption. After all, Fenrir was their brother, and he felt that it was his duty to at least get them together after such a long time. But they never made such request. ''Are they hesitate because they don''t want me to waste a spot for another elemental maniption or because they aren''t ready yet to meet him?'' Felix thought as he nced at his masters, who were ying chess. He was informed about the bad blood between his masters and Fenrir before...Well, it was a bit much to call it bad blood, but they definitely weren''t in the best of terms. His masters had reached their limit and given up on life, leaving Fenrir to fend for himself against the Darkin faction. They could be excused since they believed that the Darkin faction would kick the bucket too eventually. Sadly, the Illusion primogenitor intervened and rescued all primogenitors from their crippling depression. When they were feeling all vigorous and better, there was no way they would miss such a free opportunity to take down Fenrir. Thankfully, Fenrir had activated his defensive protocol that encased him in an unbreakable ice world. It was cold enough that even the primogenitors would get frozen solid instantly if they were touched by the chill he was releasing. Ever since then, Fenrir was slumbering within that star-sized ice world... Felix truly wanted to free at least a wisp of his consciousness, but he couldn''t do so without his masters'' permission. ''What do you think?'' Thor asked as he moved a pawn forward. ''He is really into ice element.'' J?rmungandr replied. ''It will be really astonishing if he has gotten ice maniption too.'' Thor chuckled, ''He will be truly carrying the hopes and weight of our faction alone.'' ''Jokes aside, I think we need to reunite with Fenrir.'' J?rmungandr smiled bitterly, ''We have to get him out of the ice eventually. I think it will be better to tackle our differences before then.'' ''I agree...I am not really ready yet to see him again after what happen, but I doubt I will ever be ready.'' Thor sighed. ''I am all in favor of awakening Fenrir, but I prefer if it didn''t mess with Felix''s future.'' Lady Sphinx interjectedposedly, ''He can''t afford to lose another maniption...Especially, when we don''t know the limit yet of the bloodlines he could contain.'' So far, everyone believed that Felix could hold seven types of bloodlines in his 1% human bloodlines just like the rest of bloodliners. Whether he could go for more or even struggle to reach that number wasn''t known yet. No one could truly be certain about it since Felix was the first human to tread on this path. In addition, the primogenitors bloodlines were trickier to deal with than the usual beastial bloodlines. In conclusion, the fog would clear out only when Felix reaches the sixth stage of recement. ''I understand all of that.'' J?rmungandr nodded in agreement. ''Still, we can''t leave our brother in eternal slumber when we have the option to wake him up.'' Thor frowned. ''That''s why I suggest that we wake him up using another body.''Lady Sphinx suggested. ''Hmm?'' J?rmungandr and Thor were surprised by her proposal. ''Since other humans can integrate with primogenitors'' bloodlines just fine, then it''s safe to assume that Fenrir''s wisp of consciousness will wake up after the bloodline get 99% integrated.'' Lady Sphinx rified, ''I can extract the wisp of consciousness and transport it into Felix''s consciousness space without him needing to integrate with a single bloodline drop.'' ''I never thought of that.'' Thor raised an eyebrow in surprise. ''It''s more than possible, it''s doable.'' Lady Sphinx confirmed. Ever since Lady Sphinx found out that integrating with 99% of a primogenitors'' bloodline can awaken a separate wisp of consciousness, she always thought of many useful possibilities that weren''t rted to Felix at all. She even thought of using ve bloodliners to integrate with dead primogenitors'' bloodlines to extract memories from them. Primogenitors memories = New Knowledge. Lady Sphinx was truly too thirsty for any type of knowledge. Still, she didn''t act upon her devilish ns since it was a breach of trust with her peers. Although they were dead and wouldn''t know what she did, she would know about it. Anyhow, her experiments were paused due to her morals, but she still discovered many other interesting facts. One of them was this unique strategy. ''Though, if we did so, doesn''t that mean the human will unlock Fenrir''s ultimate ability?'' J?rmungandr frowned, ''I am all down for allowing Felix get my ultimate ability, but I don''t feel too thrilled with having random humans own my brother''s ultimate ability.'' ''Same.'' Thor nodded, ''Specially without his permission.'' Ultimate abilities were the most precious thing to any primogenitor...There was no way Fenrir would ept having his ultimate ability get inherited by some nobody. At least, if it was Felix, he would be backed by his masters. ''We can just force him to etch another ice ability and rece his bloodline.'' Lady Sphinx shrugged her shoulders, ''I don''t care even if we killed him to not waste time.'' ''I don''t mind either.'' ''Same.'' The three primogenitors absolutely didn''t give a shit about other human lives...At the end of the day, they were still primordial beings and humans were just ants before them. ''Felix wouldn''t like that though...'' Thor scratched his beard in irritation, ''He might be guilt-tripped if he found out about it.'' ''I can already see it happening.'' J?rmungandr sighed. ''So, no killing?'' ''No, think of something else.'' ''Hmm, how about we use his friends then?'' Thor suggested, ''He has already given Fenrir''s bloodline to that boy Noah and girl Sylvia.'' ''Still, they will also unlock Fenrir''s ultimate ability.'' Lady Sphinx shook his head, ''Even worse, they will not be able to rece it since they have already reached 6th stage of recement.'' ''In other words, they will have it permanently.'' ''Still, that Noah kid might be liked by Fenrir. Their deposition is exactly the same.'' J?rmungandr chuckled, ''They both consider words as a limited resource.'' ''I feel the same.'' ''How about we do this.'' Lady Sphinx proposed, ''We will awaken Fenrir within the kid. He will decide if he doesn''t mind leaving his ultimate ability behind.'' ''What if he rejected?'' ''We can extract his ultimate ability using the genome needle I am developing for Felix. If the kid wanted, we can rece it with another ability from a different bloodline.'' Lady Sphinx said. ''If it''s like this, then I am up for it.'' Thor agreed. ''Same.'' J?rmungandr nodded, ''When we bring Fenrir with us, we can convince him to put down his weapon and rest with us.'' Just like them, Fenrir was also suffering from depression in his days. The only thing that kept him going was his unwavering hate towards Manananggal. ''If he wants Mananngal dead, he needs to pass the baton to Felix.'' Neither Fenrir nor them were capable of ying Manananggal even if he had remained standing before them. They knew that he had trillions of blood drops spread throughout the entire universe. Each blood drop represents a new rebirth. He wasn''t called the true Immortal for no reason. On the other hand, Felix had a slight chance of maybe killing him once and for all...Unlike them, his potential was limitless. The fact that he could learn all kind of peculiar stuff would enable him to figure out a method of getting rid of Manananggal. ''Even if the chance is merely 0.0000001%, it''s higher than our 0% chance.'' Thor said with a hopeful tone. ''Let''s inform Felix first and see what happens. Who knows, that kid Noah might not take part in this.'' Without further ado, Thor called Felix and updated him on their current n. "I am in." Felix agreed instantly, not caring that Noah would know about the presence of primogenitors and true secrets of his bloodlines. Felix stopped caring about hiding his secrets ever since the primogenitors and their champions knew about it. At the moment, the public was the only one who was still ignorant about his bloodlines'' origin. He preferred keeping it hidden to avoid unnecessary annoyances, but it didn''t mean that he couldn''t share his secrets with anyone. As for having Noah owning Fenrir''s ultimate? He would love it if Fenrir decided to let him keep it. In fact, he would be more than d if Olivia and the rest of his teammates owned ultimate abilities too. Felix wasn''t a child who gets upset if he didn''t hog all the toys. If things could be shared and benefit him and the people he cared about, he wouldn''t hesitate to do it. "I will set up a meeting with Noah now." Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix emailed Noah, informing him that he would like to have lunch with him today. In a few minutes, he got a reply...It was an email that had a thumb up emoji. "He will really hit it off with Fenrir." Thor''s eyelids twitched after being reminded of his brother''s muteness. Chapter 883 Convincing Noah Chapter 883 Convincing Noah Sometimeter... Felix could be seen sitting in front of Noah within his UVR''s room...He had to pause his journey to Icarius Gxy, so he could enter the UVR. Felix wasn''t alone as he was apanied by his masters and Asna...Though, they didn''t show themselves for now as they wanted to avoid crowding Noah. "How is your progress going with integration?" Felix asked while pouring Noah a soft drink. "34%." Noah replied while picking his drink. "Not bad." Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. He knew that Noah must be integrating with 2% each time and in short periods of time to reach such a percentage. After all, It wasn''t long since had given them the primogenitors bloodlines...Others would defintely be still at 16% or even less. "I know that you''re busy, so I will make this short." Felix coughed and asked him with a serious tone, "Do you want to reach origin purity in your mythical bloodline?" Noah indifferent expression was broken apart at the sound of that. In his mind, he believed that he wouldn''t be given the rest of his mythical bloodline until the day he earned the organization''s trust. Olivia and the others thought the same too. He didn''t expect that Felix would be offering it so soon. Noah nodded immediately in agreement. "Before I can do so, you need to know the whole truth about mythical bloodlines." Felix took a deep breath and started confessing the truth about his organization and the bloodlines. He told him that the organization was just sham created by him to keep suspicious off him and that the bloodlines origins were from primordial beings called primogenitors. In addition, he told him about Fenrir and that his bloodline was his, and they intended to awaken him within his body after he reached 99% in his integration. Noah didn''t interrupt him no matter how shocking and unimaginable the stuff he was being told. He merely kept listening with a dazed expression until Felix had updated him with the full picture. When Felix finished, he remained quiet for a few minutes, allowing Noah to digested everything. Still, he discerned that Noah was confused about some matters. "I know that this is a lot to handle at once." Felix paused and asked, "Do you have any questions?" "Will I be safe if Fenrir was awakened within me?" Noah asked with a serious expression. Noah refused to talk alright, but when it came to serious matters rted to his life and death? He bes as fluent as everyone else. Felix knew that Noah wasn''t afraid of death itself but the thought of leaving his sister all alone behind him. Instead of answering him, Felix called out, "Masters, I think it''s best if you were the ones assuring him." Following his call, Lady Sphinx, J?rmungandr, and Thor appeared akin to gods above them. Noah nced above him and felt like his heart was about to get crushed when he came eye to eye with them. Immediately after, he lowered his head, not daring to nce above him again. When Felix saw this, his eyelids twitched, knowing that his masters must have increased their pressure a little to put him in his ce. After all, talking about primogenitors was one thing but meeting with them for real was another. In the case of Noah, who never knew that such beings existed, their pressure would make him understand that he was dealing with the real deal. "Child, your safety is guaranteed." Lady Sphinx assured calmly as she took a seat next to them. Noah nodded in understanding while sweating a little from his forehead. Although she didn''t exin much, he could feel that her words were full of conviction, and it would be sphemous to even question them. Luckily for him, Lady Sphinx wasn''t a bully as she let him on their n, "If you agreed, the first thing you will do is pack up your stuff and travel towards the Witch Empire. I will be waiting for you there." Noah knitted his eyebrows the instant he heard that he was required to leave to another gxy. When he left Earth for the training camp, he was always worried about his sister''s wellbeing. That''s while he was merely a few million kilometers away from her...Don''t even mention tens of light years away. "You can take your sister with you, but I honestly prefer if you leave her behind." Felix assured with a firm tone, "She is my cousin as well, and I will make sure that no harm befall her while you are away." Upon hearing so, Noah was somewhat relieved. He knew that if Felix decided to protect someone, there was simply no way for them to die. After all, he was the leader of the federation and the voidmander. No human was sane enough to f*ck with him or those close to him. Seeing that Noah had nodded his head in agreement, Lady Sphinx carried on, "After you reach my castle, I will handle everything else." In other words, Lady Sphinx would help him with the rest of the bloodline and also deal with Fenrir when he awakens. Lady Sphinx had already figured out an alternative method of filtering the primogenitors'' bloodlines from beasts just like Asna. As one of the smartest beings in the universe, it wasn''t that hard for her. As for her method of dealing with Fenrir? She intended to put a wisp of her consciousness within Noah. This would ensure that Fenrir wouldn''t act against Noah immediately after opening his eyes. "By the way, my master will help you grew a bit stronger with a couple of unique potions if you desire." Felix tempted. Noah nodded with an subtle eagerness in his face. Honestly, he was already nning to help out Felix even if he had nothing to gain from this. In Noah''s mind, he owned Felix far too much...This without even mentioning being given a primogenitor''s bloodline. Just the fact that he had established a safe environment for his sister to live her life without worrying about anything was already the best favor he could ever ask for. "I guess this is all?" Felix smiled as he said, "Tell me when you are ready to leave, and I will prepare the best spaceship and escort for you." Noah raised three fingers, implying that he need merely three days. "Alright, greet your sister and the team for me." Felix requested. Noah gave a slight nod in acknowledgement then he turned to the primogenitors. He bowed his head respectfully and excused himself from the meeting. "Good kid, he might really get brother Fenrir''s approval." Thor praised. "I wish that too." Felix hoped. Felix truly desired for Noah to get as strong as possible...That''s because he had no idea how the f*ck he would be entering the origin realm when he had used primogenitor''s bloodline as thest one. To enter the origin realm, one needed to use the strengthh 1% human bloodline and devour the 99% of thest used bloodline. In Noah''s case, he would be trying to devour Fenrir''s bloodline while he had been integrating with garbage bloodlines from beasts. Felix didn''t even dare to imagine his fate if he went for it... "Don''t mope about it, he has chosen this path on his own." Asna yawned, "You didn''t force him to integrate with Fenrir bloodline and you defintely informed him about the disadvantages." "I know..." Felix shook his head and dropped those thoughts. In his eyes, all would be cleared out when the timees...As for now? It was time to carry on his journey. Chapter 884 Reaching lcarius Galaxy Chapter 884 Reaching lcarius Gxy One month and a halfter... ''Sir Felix, we are about reach the wormhole connecting Icarius Gxy and the Dwarven Gxy.'' Mistress Candace announced as she travelled at unprecedented speed. Mistress Candace chose to travel through the Dwarven Gxy since it was the closest to their position. ''Alright, you can leave the void realm now.'' Felix informed, ''We need to pass the customs with our spaceship.'' Felix had a legitimate permanent visa that allowed him to enter and leave Icarius Gxy...It would be foolish to not use it and sneak inside the wormhole without getting registered. That''s because he would be easily found out when he tries to buy anything. Thankfully, there wasn''t a long queue to enter and leave Icarius Gxy. The moment Felix showed his Visa, he was given ess automatically by Queen Ai and weed with open arms. Because the four main wormholes connecting with the outside of the gxy were situated near the capital Zhuham, Felix continued the rest of the journey in his spaceship. "Let''s check on Noah." Felix contacted Samir and asked him about their current whereabouts. "We are ten days away from the capital Fymagroth." Samir reported. "Good, inform me when you arrive." Felix said before hanging up. Felix wanted to be updated about Noah''s situation always since his newest bloodline depended on him heavily. At the moment, he couldn''t decide anything until he sees if Fenrir was willing to bestow his elemental maniption to him or not. In his eyes, he honestly believed that it was farfetched fantasy since Fenrir was still alive. Nevertheless, his masters had convinced him that they would try their best to make it happen. "That''s one big ass." Asnamentated in intrigue as she eyed a massive green that was at least a hundred times bigger than Earth! It had three sets of blue rings, which made the appear extra morous. It was truly worthy to be the capital for the dragon race, one of the biggest creatures in the universe. ... In a few hours... Felix reached one of the many space stations situated around the world. It was clearly built in mind for dragons instead of other smaller races as everything was erged in size, making it seem like Felix had drank a shrinking potion. ''There isn''t that many dragons around.'' Felix thought as he rode on a hover taxi within the spaceship. As he mentioned, there were barely even five dragons in the surrounding area. Still, the space station wasn''t running short of travelers at all, there were many humans, witches, vampires, orcs, goblins, centaurs, and other unique looking races going back and forth in hover taxis. Felix knew that unlike him, the majority of them were either ves or workers on a job visa that needed to keep updated every three months. If a worker got fired from his job, he would immediately get deported outside the gxy if he didn''t find another job before the duration of his visa ends. In Icarius Gxy, it was extremely difficult to secure even a janitor job. That''s because the metal race was providing them with theirtest and best Ai bots. Every time there was an opening for jobs, the applications for them could reach up to billions! Who could me them? Even though the dragons were hard to deal with it, they were incredibly generous in their pay and benefits. All in all, working in Icarius Gxy was a dream job that was highly contested...Everyone with a work visa take pride in it, and they get treated with respect from the outsiders. In a short while, Felix had arrived at the space elevator that was designed for smaller races. The dragons either enter their by simply piercing through the atmosphere or with their spaceships. Only the other races weren''t allowed to enter with their spaceships unless they were high-valued guests. ''Why are you taking the space elevator?'' Asna askedzily, ''Isn''t your title allows you to be treated exactly the same as dragons?'' ''Yes, but you need a ce to park your spaceship first.'' Felix replied, ''I don''t even have a ce to spend the night in yet...Plus, I want to avoid beaming my spaceship as I will need all the space in my spatial cards.'' ''Call thatss, I bet she prepared a warm bed for you.'' ''You''re right, I should inform her about my arrival.'' Felix acted on her teasing and called Selphie right away. ''Bastard!'' Just like Selphie was waiting for Felix''s call, she immediately picked it up and greeted him with a delighted expression. Felix greeted back and checked on her well-being. It''s been a while since he had spoken to her since he had no connection to the outside world after he entered the void realm. Honestly, after what Asna pulled off in their dinner date, he was a bit awkward to deal with her. "Are you in a space elevator? You already arrived at the capital or did you stop by in a different?" Selphie raised an eyebrow in surprise after seeing his background. "I just arrived at the capital." Felix confirmed. "So fast!" Selphie said in astonishment, "I guess you were somewhat nearby the four main portals." "Somewhat like that." Felix agreed, even though the truth was far from that. "Which space station did you enter?" Selphie asked. "The 44th." "That''s quite far from the white dragon n''s territory." Selphie sighed, "I think you should travel through the void realm after you enter the. The journey will take a few days even with the fastest transportation method in the." The being a hundred times bigger than Earth posed a great challenge in transportations. That''s why there were many space stations spread out on it. So, the visitors would pick the nearest one to their destination. "I was nning to." Felix informed, "I decided to check on the city first before meeting up with you." Felix didn''t pick this space station randomly...It was connected with one of the biggest hubs in the. Felix did his research before entering the gxy, making him pinpoint the best hubs for selling natural treasures and other goodies. "I see..." Selphie''s expression turned a bit saddened. She clearly wanted to apany him. "I will be just taking a look." Felixforted her, "I won''t be buying anything for now until I study the market first." "Good, don''t buy anything until you meet my friend." Selphie bragged, "Anastasia is the heir of the royal family brain and intelligence...They handle everything rted to the economy and business side of their empire." "I know." Felix nodded. Felix would be a fool if he didn''t run a thorough background check on all four ns. After all, he couldn''t interact with them if he had no idea about their strength, weaknesses, conflicts, enemies, allies...etc Since his aim was the ancestral scales, he needed to make sure that he wouldn''t make a wrong move due to hisck of Intel. Still, with his currentyer in the UVR, he didn''t have a bigger ess to important details about the four ns. Thud Thud! Abruptly, the elevator shook a little. "We will be starting the descent soon...Let''s talkter." Felix waved his hand and hang up after she wished him a safe trip. Felix turned to the window and nced outside the moment the space elevator pierced through the atmosphere. The sight truly dazzled him and made it hard for him to move his eyes from the window. Blue clear sky, white thin clouds, and greenery was everywhere. The trees came in all sorts of colors and unique shapes never seen before...Their sizes would make the biggest tree in Earth appear like a sapling. Felix knew that in this breathtaking forest, there were thousands of low graded natural treasures spread out akin to wild nts. The Gxy wasn''t known for being the richest in terms of natural treasures for no reason...In every, people could find natural treasures lying around them. Unfortunately, the dragons didn''t bother too much about them and the other races had to be given a gathering license to pick them. Felix knew that receiving such a license was as hard as climbing a mountain of needles! When the elevator got closer and closer to the ground, Felix''s eyes were switched to a magnificent iron city that was built within the forest. Although the trees reached a hundred meter in average, the buildings still overshadowed them with their towering height. From a design standpoint, there wasn''t much to speak about as they were looking as modern as other cities. That''s because this hub was segregated from the dragons and was built on unimed territory. It belonged to everyone and no one at the same time. Sure dragons coulde here and pull their weight if they wanted, but none of them was that bored to waste their time on bullying weaker races. In other words, this city was free of dragons'' presence! "No wonder it''s called Freedom city." Felix mumured as he zoomed on the streets and buildings, not spotting a single dragon flying by. Chapter 885 Misunderstanding! Chapter 885 Misunderstanding! Sometimeter... Felix was spotted walking on the sidewalk with Nimo...Both of them were looking around them in intrigue, appearing like two countrymen visiting a city for the first time. Nimo was intrigued by...Well, anything new. As for Felix? He was a bit astonished that workers from different races hade together and built an entire city just for themselves. Honestly, if it were any other race, this wouldn''t have been eptable at all. Thankfully, the dragons treated other races the same as pets, not giving a crap about what they do outside their presence. Naturally, as long as they didn''t break any rules. ''Lord Sharx''s Store should be here.'' After walking for a few minutes, Felix stood before the entrance of a thin skyscraper that was fully covered in tint ss, making it resemble a dark pencil. Felix walked inside after having his bracelet get scanned at the entrance. Then, he went to the receptionist and asked for the floor of Lord Sharx''s Store. "The store owns from the twentieth floor to the thirtieth." The receptionist disclosed, "To learn about their floors and the items they are selling, please climb to the twentieth floor and ask their receptionist." "Thank you." Felix nodded and scanned his bracelet on a device with her name on it, tipping her directly ten thousand coins. The receptionist bowed her head in his direction and returned to take the next person. However, when she took a nce at Felix''s direction, she realized that he was heading towards the left most elevator. It was the only one empty and without a queue before it. ''Ahh, he gave me a big tip, I can''t let him embarrass himself like the others.'' The receptionist excused herself from her desk and walked with quickened steps towards Felix. After she caught up to him, she leaned next to his ears and whispered. When the people standing before the queues for the other elevators saw this, they chuckled to themselves. "Another new idiot, who got toofortable in the city." "Sigh, he actually took the name freedom city a bit too literally." Those people knew that even though the city was built for the workers and that dragons almost never bother to step foot in it, the buildings were still designed for their sake. The left most elevator was exclusive only for dragons use...In a sense, it was actually exclusive only for royal dragons since they were the only ones capable of taking a humanoid form. But in reality, royal dragons or not, this elevator was almost never used ever since it was built. Although it was being wasted and that people were forced into longer queues because of it, no one dared toin out loud. Why is he still going there?" "What''s going on?" The queued people''s chuckles were cut short after noticing that the receptionist was sent back to her desk with a dazed expression while Felix continued on his merry way to the elevator. When he reached it, they were all prepared tough their asses off, knowing that he would be denied ess by the Queen. s, the moment Felix ran his bracelet on the scanner, the elevator''s screen turned green, and it started to open up slowly under the stunned eyes of the nosy spectators. Felix stepped inside and pressed on the floor he wanted. Then, he turned around and raised his eyebrows in surprise when he saw that everyone was looking at him with widened eyes. Thud! The elevator''s door closed a secondter and started its journey to the twentieth floor. As for the people in the first floor? All of them felt their hearts skip a beat at the implication of that elevator getting used. "A royal dragon...That''s a royal dragon!" "A royal dragon really visited the city..." "Dear lord, I was chuckling at him...I am really seeking death!" Without exception, everyone believed that Felix was a royal dragon in a humanoid form. Who could me them? Felix was wearing thick clothes and a hoodie that was hiding his face. In addition, he had sunsses and a soft disguise that changed his face''s features, making it hard to assume his identity. If Felix was removed from the equation, the only usible guess was a royal dragon! ''I need to inform the floors lords!'' The receptionist opened her contact list and sent a unified message to all the floors owners in this building, warning them that a royal dragon was amidst them. If they weren''t warned, they might end up offending him and get themselves killed on the spot. In the Icarius Gxy, neither the ves nor the workers were protected by the SGAlliance against the dragons. In other words, if they pissed off any dragon, he had every right to turn them into ashes. Hell, they could even raze the entire Freedom city if they were extra pissed off. No one would make a squeak about it. ... In the twentieth floor, an old wrinkled red goblin was walking around many shelves while using a crutch. The shelves looked proper and clean, making the items on them appear even more precious. Although there were merely a few customers in such a big floor, the old red goblin seemed happy with their presence. ''Two hundred customers in a half day...Hehe, business looking terrific today.'' the red goblin grinned widely in happiness, exposing his nonexistent teeth. This was lord Sharx, one of the biggest shop owners in the entire city...As a red goblin, he was naturally known for his stinginess and skillful negotiation skills. Still, his shop was always popted since he was selling almost all known items in the universe! He had ten floors in this building and each floor had a unique selling point. There was a floor for potions, a floor for artifacts, a floor for energy stones, and most importantly, even a floor for natural treasures. This was just the things on disy, it was believed that his warehouses were flooded with all sorts of treasures. Ring Ring! Abruptly, lord Sharx''s expression turned solemn after seeing that the receptionist at the first floor had rung the emergency rm meant only for dragons'' presence! Lord Sharx swiftly opened his AP bracelet and saw the feedback of everything that went on the first floor. When he saw that the ''mysterious figure'' wasing to his store, he felt like soul was about to leave his body. ''Which god decided to pay attention to my little store?'' Lord Sharx gulped a mouthful in worry and sprinted as fast as he could towards the elevator. The crutch he was using was merely to make him appear weak and fragile, so he could draw sympathetic points from his customers. The moment he reached the personal elevator for the staff, his bracelet rung again. This time, the call was from his own receptionist in the twentieth floor. ''Treat that customer with the hoodie like your lord and savior! I will be there to apany him right now!'' Lord Sharx yelled out a message to his receptionist immediately. The receptionist was startled by her patron''s message. ''Is this man a big shot?'' The receptionist thought as she eyed Felix, who was sitting in front of her with his head lowered. When Felix entered the twentieth floor, he immediately asked her to take him toward her boss as he had serious matters to deal with. That''s why she called her boss in the first ce. A short whileter, Lord Sharx emerged from the personal elevator with an agitated expression. When he saw Felix sitting calmly without a single drink in his hand, he felt like the world was copsing on him. ''This f*cking idiot is gonna get us killed!'' Lord Sharx red at his receptionist, making her title her head in confusion. Fortunately for her, Lord Sharx wasn''t nning on leaving Felix wait for another second. "Esteemed guest, would you like to join me in my private room?" Lord Sharx wanted to kneel down as the true proper greeting before a royal dragon, but he would rather not do so in public. In his mind, the royal dragon was hiding his identity to avoid attracting attention, and he wanted to avoid being med if he exposed him. "With pleasure." Felix replied politely. ''Hmm? His ent is off.'' Lord Sharx'' wrinkles were stretched as he thought deeply, ''He even responded politely...Besides the gentle white n dragons, the others wouldn''t even bother to give me a head nod.'' Lord Sharx had lived in Icarius Gxy for more than half a millennial. He wouldn''t im himself as knowing everything about the dragons, but he was greatly knowledgeable about them nevertheless. Based on his hunch, he could feel that something was off about Felix. Still, he didn''t dare to ask him out loud. He took him to the private room and closed the door behind him. The moment he did so, he fell on his knees and smashed his forehead on the ground, scaring the shit out of Felix. "I greet the royal dragon! This loyal subject deserves capital punishment for the poor treatment his highness has received!!!" Lord Sharx shouted with a stern voice, leaving Felix utterly speechless. Chapter 886 lts Going To Be A Productive Day Chapter 886 lt''s Going To Be A Productive Day ''Royal dragon? Did he mistake me for one?'' Felix mumured as he remembered that he wasn''t really disying his identity. ''I think you should keep the missundertanding.'' Mistress Candace suggested, ''Royal dragons are treated like gods in this gxy. Even if you decided to rob the entire store clean out of treasures, no one will make aint against you.'' ''Indeed.'' Felix grinned widely. He understood that if he disyed his identity, he would never match the same treatment as real royal dragons since his title provided him with mere red dragon status. Red dragons didn''t enjoy the same perks as the royal family. They could act as freely as they wanted but if their actions crossed the line, they would have to answer to the Green n officials. The Green n Dragons could be considered as the police in the gxy that handled cases rted to dragons. ''But, if you did so, won''t you be in trouble too?'' Asna wondered, ''I doubt that causing trouble as a fake royal dragon won''t go unnoticed.'' Since Felix enjoyed the perks of a mere red dragon and get treated the same, he would be subjected to the same punishment by the Green n if he was caught. ''How is it my problem that I am being mistaken for a royal dragon?'' Felix snickered, ''I just don''t want to expose my identity. If there is someone to be punished, it won''t be me.'' ''Plus, I am not nning on going too ham in my purchases.'' Felix said, ''I am not a devil to ruins someone''s job for no reason.'' ''Based on your purchase list, I doubt he will be thankful after you leave.'' Asna giggled as she eyed Lord Sharx, who was shivering while still in a kowtow posture. He was getting more scared and nervous every second Felix remained quiet, making him feel like he would die at any given moment. ''F*ck, If only I had a sponsor.'' Lord Sharx knew that as a free worker, he had no master to lean on in such dangerous moments. If he had a sponsor, he could have easily started the conversation by introducing his name. This would assure his safety since sponsored workers and ves were considered as private property. If a royal dragon went and killed any other dragon''s property without a usible cause, he would have to answer to the Green n if the owner decided to file a suit. Since all dragons were prideful creatures, you bet your ass the owner wouldn''t settle things quietly even if the culprit was a dragon n Head. In the same coin, being a sponsored worker meant that recruitment contract was as close as a ve contract. The hired workers would lose most of their freedom, making it hard for someone like Lord Sharx to even open a reputable store like this. "Stand up and go bring me everything in this list." Felix ordered calmly as he forwarded a holographic list. "Thank you, your highness, thank you." Feeling like he was given another lease of life, Lord Sharx stood up with a relieved expression. "I assure you that not a single item will be miss..." Lord Sharx''s sentence was caught off short after his eyes finally aligned with the holographic list. He was absolutely mortified, feeling like he was seeing the world copsing on him. "This...this much?" Who could me him? The list included hundreds of high-rated materials, tens of thousands peak energy stones from countless elements, andstly his entire stock of B and A graded natural treasures! The total price of the items listed should have crossed 2 trillion worth of coins! However, because Felix was considered as a dragon, Lord Sharx was obliged to sell him everything with the original pricing in Icarius Gxy instead of the known market price in the UVR. In other words, the B and A graded natural treasures'' prices would go down as far as by 90%!! "Is there a problem?" Felix frowned. "No, no, not all!" Lord Sharx immediately shook his head after hearing the displeased tone of Felix. Knowing that his innate stinginess would get him killed if he remained here any longer, Lord Sharx bowed at Felix and dashed outside the private room while assuring him that he would bring him everything. Although Felix knew that Lord Sharx would suffer from heavy loses in this transaction, he didn''t care much. He understood that Lord Kharx was gaining shitloads of coins from ripping off other buyers by selling the same items at the price a little lower than the market. If he had his shop open anywhere else, this would have made him seem somewhat generous. But in Icarius Gxy, where it was rich with natural treasures, energy mines, and a paradise of materials? He was still octupling [1]his earnings at minimum with every item! This was the benefits of being a free worker with licenses to mine energy stones, gather natural treasures and materials in this gxy. He merely needed to pay yearly taxes on his profits to the royal family, and they would never bother him or his business. After all, he was ripping off the other races not dragons, and they were fine with anything as long as he stays above the line. ''This is really going to be his worst day ever.'' Mistress Candace chortled. ''He shouldn''t feel too sad.'' Felix smiled faintly, ''He isn''t my only stop.'' Felix wasn''t nning on leaving the gxy until he reaches sixth mark and also prepare enough natural treasures for at least five more marks! In other words, he would be the grim reaper for those free workers with stores! ... Fifteen minutester... Lord Sharx could be seen handing Felix a spatial card with his hands spasming...Felix ignored the depressed look of Lord Sharx and picked up the spatial card. "All here?" "Yes..." "How many natural treasures are in here?" Felix asked. "Fifty, Fifty four..." Lord Kharx bit his tongue as he answered with great difficulty, feeling like his soul was being cut apart with each coin lost in this transaction. He didn''t dare to calcte his loses, knowing that he would absolutely go insane. "Not bad." Felix smiled at his collection. Fifty-four might seem little, but it was consisted of only B and A graded natural treasures. In addition, this amount came merely from a single store! Outside the gxy, all of those natural treasures would have sold nowhere else but in private auctions! ''Queen, please calcte the total.'' Felix requested. ''Rounding up, 352 billion SC.'' Queen answered in a split second. ''Hehehe, dragonyer title is really a cheat.'' Felix grinned inwardly while wiring the correct amount to Lord Sharx. Ti-ring! Lord Sharx''s shoulders tensed up the instant he heard the wiring notification noise. This noise was his highlight in the day, making him smile foolishly every time he heard it, knowing that his ount bnce was growing fatter and fatter. But now? He didn''t dare to even nce at his bank ount, knowing that he might unconsciously assault Felix if he saw the wired amount. ''Breathe in, breath out, what''s done is done...Now, I can only try to gain other benefits from this shitty transaction.'' Lord Sharx was a veteran goblin merchant alright as even a loss of trillions coins wasn''t enough topletely cloud his judgement. "Your Highness, I hope you are pleased." Lord Sharx smiled sincerely and suggested, "This lowly goblin is short of high graded natural treasures since my store is not mainly focusing on them...I can rmend you to a couple of stores that have at minimum hundreds in their warehouses." ''This cunning little bastard.'' Asna giggled, ''He is trying to bring down the other stores with him, so he will have an easier time recovering from this loss.'' ''That''s normal.'' Felix wasn''t really surprised as he had anticipated this much from a goblin. When it came to money, the goblins had absolutely no loyalty to their race, kin, or even family members. Wasn''t poor Looby cheated on by his wife and brought to ruins simply because she sought another goblin that would offer her more benefits? "Forward their names to me." Felix ordered while standing up, "I will be visiting them in a while." "Of course, of course." Enlivened and delighted, Lord Sharx swiftly gave him their names, throwing their asses under the bus with him. After Felix received the list, he checked it quickly. When he noticed that there were a couple of hidden ck market stores, he couldn''t help but smirk faintly. ''Today will be truly productive.'' [1] x8 Chapter 887 A True Black Market! Chapter 887 A True ck Market! After he finished his business, Felix left the building and took a taxi towards the second-biggest store in the Freedom city. Based on Lord Sharx Intel, there were two public stores and three ck market stores, which sell natural treasures. Naturally, Felix had been given the location of those hidden stores. He wasn''t nning on leaving the city until he clean everything in it. Meanwhile, back in the twentieth floor, Lord Sharx was sitting in the private room in front of multiple holographic screens...Each hologram was disying a shadowy figure. Those were the owners of the other stores in the city. "We have heard that a royal dragon has paid you a visit...Are you connected with him somehow?" One of them asked. "No." Lord Sharx replied, "He came to buy some stuff and left after getting them." "What did he buy and in what quantity?" "Not much...I think he was passing by and needed to snack on some natural treasures." Lord Sharx lied through his nonexistent teeth. He wasn''t a retard to confess that Felix had emptied his stock and he was gunning for theirs next. He understood that if even one of those shrewd businessmen realized that their stocks were in danger, they wouldn''t hesitate to empty them in spatial cards and send them away! "I see...His visit is really unexpected." One of them asked, "Did you figure out his identity or at least his n?" "You think I am a fool to seek death like that?" Lord Sharx sneered, "I didn''t spend even a second staring into his face." The others nodded their heads in understanding, knowing that they would have done the same if it were them. As free workers, they would do anything to avoid getting killed or deported from the gxy. That''s why even though Lord Sharx suffered immensely under Felix, he was still relieved that it ended with one transaction. "Should we kill the news from traveling outside?" "Since the royal dragon is hiding his identity for some reason, I believe that''s only proper." Lord Sharx gulped a mouthful, "What if this was rted to uing heirs ceremony and by blowing the royal dragon''s identity we ruin his ns?" "..." "..." All of them felt chills course on their spine at the sound of that...They knew that if the royal dragon believed that it was their fault, he wouldn''t hesitate to raze the city to the ground! Without further ado, all of them contacted the other leaders of the Freedom city and made sure that they keep quiet about this. When it came to the survivability of the Freedom city, no one would hold back from doing the right thing. It might seem like they were overreacting, but they really weren''t...There were a few cities like this one had been brought to ruins by the dragon''s fury. It happened too many times for them not get the message. Oblivious to any of this, Felix kept organizing the materials into batches within the cab. ''You have twenty batches now.'' Asna wondered, ''Are you certain this will work?'' ''It should.'' Felix replied, ''The tests in the UVR have been more than positive.'' ''Tsk, still giving me work.'' Asna clicked her tongue in annoyance. ''You have beenzing around far too long.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched, ''It looks like you are getting used to it.'' Felix didn''t buy those energy stones for no reason. He intended to use the batches of materials he bought to concoct multiple Elemental Potions! Since it was just a rank three potion, he was able to concoct them easily after some training in the UVR. Felix was nning on consuming them and unlocking tens of random affinities and then increasing their rating to 100%. By doing so, he would be able to consume natural treasures of those elements! In other words, he wouldn''t be forced to target only natural treasures of three elements but from tens of elements, which would increase the quantity to an astonishing level. The only problem with this n was the fact that the elements gotten would be random. This signified that he might unlock rare elements. Since natural treasures of such elements were either extinct or impossible to find, it would be the same as unlocking a useless element like his illusion. Thankfully, the materials in the Icarius Gxy were avable and cheap, making it possible to keep unlocking elements continuously. ... One hourter... Felix could be seen walking in an empty alley while being guided by a blue arrow. He had already paid the second shop a visit and emptied his stock too from natural treasures and other goodies. Although the shop owner was just as mad as Lord Sharx, he also rmended Felix to the same stores, hoping that he would target them and leave him alone. Right now, Felix was attempting to pay a visit to the first store in his ck market list. As expected, it wasn''t easy to reach. He had been walking for over ten minutes now through one of the mostplex alleys he had even tread on. ''Should have asked for a map.'' Felix mumured in irritation as he kept following the arrow. ''Hmm?'' Soon, he was forced to stop after seeing that the blue arrow was now pointing downward...Felix nced below him and noticed a ck drain cover. Felix picked the drain cover and looked within...The moment he was hit the terrible stench, he closed the cover immediately and pulled back a few meters. ''Jump in.'' Asna egged him yfully. ''F*ck that.'' Felix used his infrared vision on the ground and noticed countless humanoid red auras three hundred meters below ground! Felix was surprised by this as he expected to find a single store like Looby''s bloodline shop not an entire market under the city! ''Let me help you Sir Felix.'' Mistress Candace opened a void rift next to him and extended her beautiful hand. ''Thanks.'' Felix smiled as he took her hand. Mistress Candace transformed into small aircraft and took him to the location of those people. Good thing Felix had used Mistress Candace, as the gate to the ck market was right next to the sewers. Mistress Candace ignored the guarded gate and entered the ck market. She searched for hidden empty spot and dropped him. Felix nodded in appreciation at Mistress Candace and fixed his attire. As for Nimo? He was left behind with Mistress Candace before entering Lord Sharx, knowing that he might misbehave while he was negotiating. Felix lowered his head under the hoodie and joined the crowd, heading towards one of the marked stores by Lord Sharx. ''It looks like when the Freedom city was built, the ck market was the first thing that was taken into consideration.'' Felix thought inwardly as he eyed giant pirs spread throughout the entire ck market. They were supporting the ceiling and allowing the workers to build up to three-story buildings. It was truly a new world under the ground! Sometimeter, Felix reached his targeted store. It was a three-story building with a sophisticated design to it. One nce at it and anyone would know that this store sold only for those with deep pockets. "Wee Sir." The moment Felix''s foot stepped inside the first floor, a green lizardman in a formal suit weed him with his head bowed. "Take me to Mr. Zaztl." Felix requested while tipping him handsomely. "Please wait in the lounge for a few minutes. I will be contacting Mr. Zaztl for you." Felix went and sat in the empty lounge without causing trouble. He nced around him and realized that he was the only one shopping here. ''Their prices must be insane.'' Felix thought inwardly...His given Intel ended at the store location and the name of the owner. While he was sitting and checking the ce, two lizardmen were watching him from a hidden security camera at the corner of the floor. One of them was the receptionist, who greeted Felix, and the other one was Mr. Zaztl. ''F*ck, he really came here as well.'' Mr. Zaztl cursed in his mind, not pleased whatsoever that Felix had targeted his store too. He predicted as much would happen when Felix attended the second store on the surface. ''How did he get inside without meeting the guards?'' Mr. Zaztl knitted his eyebrows, ''I paid them to alert me if he came...F*cking useless dogs.'' Chapter 888 A True Black Market ll Chapter 888 A True ck Market ll "Boss, should I kick him out or tell him that you are away?" The receptionist wondered. "Idiot! Are you trying to get us burnt to ashes?" Mr. Zaztl cursed while standing up, finally deciding to balls up and meet with Felix. "Go withdraw the dragon scales and other parts from the shelves as fast as possible." Mr. Zaztl said, "I will buy you some time." "Is he...Is he..." Upon hearing so, the receptionist finally realized their guest''s identity. "Yes, f*ck off already!" Without an ounce of hesitation, he dashed to the first third floor and started to remove the mentioned items with a horrified look. He didn''t dare to imagine his fate if a dragon saw that they were selling their race''s body parts! Unbeknownst to them, Felix had been using his infrared vision ever since he entered the store, making him observe the receptionist sprinting from a shelf to another. Felix got curious and activated his x-ray vision too. The moment he spotted a couple of giant bones on disy and that the receptionist was beaming them away, he immediately realized their origin. ''As expected of the ck market, they are daring enough to sell even dragon remains, I doubt they will have any boundaries.'' Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. ''For them to remove them, it looks like he has been tipped off about your fake identity too.'' Asna chuckled, ''You know what to do.'' ''Heh, I won''t be called Felix if I don''t rip them off clean.'' Felix grinned. "Hello, kind sir, thank you for your patience." Mr. Zaztl bowed with his hands held together respectfully after emerging from behind a door. "Drop the pretence, you know me." Felix replied indifferently. Thud! Instantly, Mr. Zaztl fell down on his knees and greeted with a devoted tone, "This lowly subject is honored to be in the presence of a royal dragon!" "Hm." Felix made a noise of acknowledgement and forwarded a new list to him, "Get me everything on this list." Mr. Zaztl took a deep breath and lifted his head. The moment his eyes came in contact with the list, he almost fainted on the spot! ''This...This...This.'' He waspletely frozen in shock and horror. He wasn''t even concerned about the fact that Felix was requesting his entire stock of natural treasures or materials. How could he when all dragons'' body parts were written on the list too! There was the heart, the bones, the tendon, the nd, the liver, brain, and the list goes on and on... "Royal dragon...I don''.." "The first sentence thates out of your mouth better not be a lie." Felix interrupted with cold eyes. Mr. Zaztl swallowed the rest of his sentence, feeling like he was truly seeking death attempting to lie before a royal dragon. "Your order will bepleted in ten minutes." Mr. Zaztl assured while standing up. Then, he turned around and went towards his receptionist, who was still getting rid of the dragons'' body parts. Felix watched him p his receptionist in the face over and over again before pointing his finger at the first floor. ''He is really venting his frustration on his worker.'' Asna said. ''Well, either that or he will have aplete breakdown.'' Felix snickered, ''Dragons'' body parts are extremely rare and useful, making them overpriced as hell. Now, he will be handing them over to me without a single coin charged.'' Although the price wasn''t discussed, there was absolutely no way that Mr. Zazt was going to sell them to Felix. In his eyes, he should be relieved that he still had his head attached after being caught red-handed like this. That''s because selling dragons'' body parts was banned universal wide...Queen was entitled to report anyone owning them to the proper authorities. Unfortunately, whenever there was shitload of money to gain, there would always be people finding loopholes to make it happen no matter how illegal and risky it was. ''For them to not get reported, they must have used a solution to disguise the dragons'' body parts and fool their bracelet scanning system.'' Felix guessed inwardly. He wasn''t certain if his guess was right, but he knew that many ck market merchants use a special solution called the Modifier for many banned items and treasures. In addition to a shitty first generation AP bracelet that had the worst scanning system, the merchants were capable of beaming banned items into their AP bracelets. Since Queen Ai was allowed to only report those with possession of the banned items, the merchants were safe even if they literally sold them while saying their names. Felix knew that the SGAlliance could easily reinforce the rules and make all their efforts go for naught...But just like ves, the ck market was too big to be given up on. After all, the race leaders and other authoritative figures were actually the ones taking the most advantage of the ck market since the things they usually want, were always banned. For example, tasting the meat of a dragon or other exotic creatures...Banned potions that had absurd effects...ves from protected strong races like high elves...etc. Hence, SGAlliance turn a blind eye on the method used by the merchants and keep the status quo as it was. Still, this didn''t mean that if one got caught red-handed, he could walk away without suffering the consequences. Mr. Zazt was more than caught red-handed... ... Ten minutester... "Everything is here." Mr. Zazt said as he handed Felix a spatial card with his heart beating rapidly in agitation. In his mind, he was still notpletely out of the danger zone. "Total?" "Please, consider it as a gift...You have already paid me with your honorable visit to my unworthy shop." Mr. Zazt stressed. "Do I look like a beggar?" Felix frowned. "No..no..no, I am sorry, I am so sorry!" Mr. Zazt stuttered with his head affixed on the ground, feeling his back turning damp from the cold sweat. Seeing that Mr. Zazt wasn''t having a good time, Felix decided toy him off for now. He wired him the money for everything besides the dragon''s parts. If it were up to him, he would have taken advantage of Mr. Zazt and took everything for free. But he knew that would draw suspicion on him since it was a universal truth that dragons never receive gifts unless it came from others of equal status. Thus, to keep the ball rolling in his court, he had to keep acting as a true royal dragon. ... Felix exited the Mr. Zazt''s shop a few minutester. The moment he was gone, Mr. Zazt closed his shop, too stressed out and scared to dare sell anything for today. ''I bought so much, yet I paid even less than at Sharx'' store.'' Felix smiled, ''ck markets are really the best.'' Naturally, the merchandise in the ck market were not taxed...In other words, Queen Ai consider them without owners since no one paid taxes for them. If it was up to those sellers, they wouldn''t blink an eyelid before paying the taxes. That''s because having taxed products meant that Queen Ai was their insurance in case their products got stolen. The thief would get caught eventually and their products would be either returned or at leastpensated. It was like paying for insurance as well as taxes. However, because the origin of those ck market products wasn''t really legal, taxing them meant that the first person to get f*cked by the system would be them. For example, the natural treasures and materials here were defintely harvested without a proper license like the one Lord Sharx owned. If the gatherer decided to legalize his harvest, he would be reported instantly by the Queen...The softest punishment would be deportation from this paradise. ''Do you want me to steal some items for you Sir Felix?'' Mistress Candace inquired causally. ''No need.'' Felix shook his head. Although he was more than able to take everything here without any of them making aint about it, Felix didn''t feel like it. He knew that the sellers here had taken considerable risks to get their products and sell them here. He wasn''t such a dickhead to rob them clean when they hadn''t done anything wrong to him. ... One hourter... Felix could be seen sitting on a soft king-sized bedroom inside a breathtaking suite...He already raided the other two stores and also a few more unrted to the items he sought. Unfortunately, the other two stores didn''t have dragons'' remains...Felix had made sure that they weren''t lying to him by abusing his fake authority. Honestly, he wasn''t that surprised about not finding any. The only method to find dragons'' remains was true sheer luck. That''s because when dragons die in fights against each other, the winner make sure topletely erase the loser''s remains to avoid ending up in the hands of the wrong people. Everyone knew that dragons'' bodies were treasures on their own. No dragon would want to have his corpse getting devoured or used as material. This left the only proper method of finding their remains was by exploring deserteds in the gxy, and hoping to luck out on dragons'' burials. Fortunately for the explorers, dragons'' bodies were almost immune to decay and dposition, making them strike rich every time they find a burial. ''I got half a heart, a quarter of a liver, a quarter of a spinal cord, a couple of teeth, the nd, andstly, red reflective scales.'' Felix thought while eying the content of his spatial inventory. Chapter 889 The White Dragon Clan Chapter 889 The White Dragon n Felix didn''t know if Mr. Zazt had already sold the rest before or this was the only parts he managed to secure. After all, he wasn''t an explorer but a mere trader. "Master, do you have any good recipes or better methods to use those parts?" Felix inquired. He knew that the mostmon method of receiving benefits from the dragons'' organs and flesh was by eating them. But, it was believed that method didn''t really make the best use of them. "The only recipes I own that involve dragons'' parts are higher than rank five." Lady Sphinx replied. "I see..." Felix smiled bitterly. Felix had a feeling that she would answer like this since he had never seen or heard about a potion that involved dragons. Not even a rank five one. He had read a crazy number of books about them. Well, it was to be expected...Dragons were superior beings, and it was impossible to create a potion recipe when the materials were almost nonexistent. Even the UVR would help just a little. "So, there is no way for me to use them properly now before then?" Felix really wished to concoct a potion with them as he knew that the minimum benefit obtained from eating the heart or other organ was a significant empowerment to one''s physical strength! Based on the forums'' posts, it was believed that the minimum increase was five thousand BF! In other words, hitting half a devourer''s mark with a single meal! If this was the minimum enhancement, Felix couldn''t imagine how much strength he would obtain after using a proper recipe! "Hmm, you can forget about potions for now." Lady Sphinx suggested, "It''s much better for you to simply use a cooking recipe." "A cooking recipe?" "Yes, I have many of them that can enhance the taste and most importantly, the benefits obtained." Lady Sphinx disclosed. Felix was a bit speechless as he had never expected that Lady Sphinx would be a master of cooking too. The horrible taste of the potions she made still haunt him to this day. Lady Sphinx ignored his skepticism and shared, "I have five cooking recipes for the heart, six for the liver, and twenty for the meat...Choose wisely which one you will use since each recipe has a specific benefit." "What do you mean?" "Eating Green Lavender Dragon Heart stew will help you increase your fire resistance significantly. Though, you will lose out a bit on the strength enhancement." "I see." Felix nodded his head in understanding. He was still somewhat surprised as this was the first time he heard the cooking recipes could y a considerable role in the benefits obtained from the ingredients. "It''s all about the right ingredients and cooking sequence." Lady Sphinx rified, "If they don''t match, you will actually make it worse than just eating the meat with a simple recipe." "This is a whole new domain that is mostly explored by the primogenitors and other superior beings." Thor said. It made sense that not everyone was knowledgeable about those kinds of cooking recipes. After all, it wasn''t amon experience to eat exotic ingredients that were even rarer to get than natural treasures. Without further ado, Lady Sphinx handed Felix all the recipes rted to the ingredients in his possession. Felix read them carefully for the next minutes. When he was done, he couldn''t help but marvel at ingredients involved and how meticulous the cooking steps needed to be. For example, the Green Lavender Dragon Heart stew needed ten graded ''A'' natural treasures...Each was ying an important role in the recipe, making it possible to bring out the most of the dragon''s heart. ''I have ingredients for only four recipes.'' Felix smiled, ''Still, I am quite satisfied with them.'' Although Felix had emptied the entire Freedom City of natural treasures, he was still missing significant ones for some recipes. Vrrrr Vrrr Abruptly, Felix''s AP bracelet started vibrating. He nced at the screen and noticed that it was Selphie calling him. He picked up the call. "I hope I am not bothering you." Selphie said, "I just called to check on you and see if you need any assistance in the Freedom City." "So thoughtful." Felix smiled in appreciation, "Thank you, but I have already finished with my business here. I will be arriving at the white n in the next hour." "Good, safe journey!" Selphie hung up with a clear excited expression. "Look at her, getting all happy and chirpy on meeting you in the real world." Asna snorted in irritation. Felix acted deaf to Asna''s spitefulments and entered the UVR, hoping to spend the next hour honing his cooking skills. The recipes were too strict in their preparation and required immense control over the ingredients. If it was possible to practice the full recipe in the UVR, he wouldn''t have been this worried. Unfortunately, the SGAlliance had banned cooking and eating any sort of meat rted to intelligent life forms. The people were free to cook anything in the UVR and go absolutely insane in it...Just not with intelligent life forms body parts. Although it was just UVR and everything was virtual, the ten rulers couldn''t stomach the notion of having their race members being eaten by others in the UVR. If it wasn''t banned, there would be no shortage of freaky bastards, who would eat humans'' flesh, vampires, witches, sages, heavenly turtles, and mostly dragons. If the dragons'' organs and meat weren''t highly beneficial to his growth, Felix wouldn''t even nce at it. All in all, Felix had to take on the recipe in the real-world straightaway...He wanted to avoid screwing up something since the ingredients were finite. If it wasn''t for this, this sort of advanced cooking wouldn''t be hogged only by primogenitors and other superior beings. ... One hourter... Felix finally embarked on the journey towards the white n''s territory...Since Mistress Candace was taking him through the void realm, he reached it in less than five seconds. Instead of going straight towards Selphie''s given location, Felix exited the void realm a few kilometers above the white n territory. "A real dragon city." Felix couldn''t help but stare at the city below him in admiration and fascination. It was built on a silver mountainous circr chain that was spread for hundreds of kilometers. The ends of the mountainous chain were connected with each other, making it resemble men''s wedding ring. There were countless uniquely designed buildings on those mountains. Half of them were on the outside while the other half was carved inside the mountain, making it seem like the buildings were rock sculptures. All of them were painted milky white, creating a breathtaking contrast between the ck color of the mountains and the buildings. As for their sizes? Felix knew that the buildings were merely the surface front as the real living ce was inside the mountain! In other words, each mountain could be considered as a single house for a dragon! Yet, none of this was as overwhelming as the inner city within the silver ring. Everything was built in mind for dragons'' presence, making each building to be a hundred times bigger than normal. Since the dragons couldn''t run efficiently without workers and ves, there were many districts prepared just for them. At the very center of the city, a sole towering white mountain stood proudly...It was surrounded by hundreds of gigantic status of dragons in varied positions. Unlike other mountains, there was no other construction on it besides four wide open caves that were carved to resemble gates. ''The White n Pce.'' Felix thought inwardly as he eyed the white mountain. Felix knew that only the n head, the elders, officials, and the heirs were allowed to enter and leave the white n pce as they pleased. As for other white dragons? Their living spaces were on the mountainous chain. Although every white n member was considered to have the royal bloodline, not all of them get treated in the same manner. It was the same as the cousins, aunts, uncles, and other family kin of a human royal family. Felix knew that there were some white n members that spend their entire lives without ncing even once within the n''s pce. ''You are probably the first human to be invited to a n''s pce.'' Asna chuckled. ''Not probably.'' Felix said with a certain tone, ''Most defintely.'' Chapter 890 Prince Eizi and Princess Anastasia Chapter 890 Prince Eizi and Princess Anastasia Felix knew that not even the Bardot Empire councilmen stepped foot inside the white n territory or any other major n territory. The royal family only invited high profiled people from the top ten twenty races during their gatherings and ceremonies. The rest? They could enter the capital but remain outside their territories. Such a high level of disrespect could only be achieved by the dragon royal family and stay unaffected by it. ''Let''s go.'' Felix stopped sightseeing and blinked in front of pce''s gate. The moment he appeared, he attracted the attention of a sleeping white dragon, who was situated next to the gate. The white dragon opened his eyelids slowly, exposing gorgeous glowing pink eyes. He nced at Felix with the corner of his eye and warnedzily, "Human, turn around and leave while I am still being nice." Instead of answering, Felix removed his hoodie, sunsses, andstly the thin mask that modified his features. "You...You! The Dragonyer!!" Theziness of the white dragon was nowhere to be seen, as his eyes snapped wide open in shock after recognizing Felix''s identity. In this gxy, unless a dragon was in a slumber, all of them knew about Felix without exception! How could they not know the only yer to y not one but four red dragons! "Holy sh*t! I am a big fan!" The white dragon eximed in excitement while jumping in his ce akin to a child being given candy. Felix was left at lose for words, not expecting such a reaction. ''Based on the size of his gem, he must be still a child in his early years.'' Mistress Candace shared while eyeing a small pink gem in the center of the white dragon''s forehead. ''No wonder.'' It was hard to figure out a dragon''s age based on their size and features. That''s because not all dragons could grow to fifty meters or higher. Some of them like Prince Domino had hit their size growth limit at mere twenty meters or so. The white dragon before Felix was at least thirty meters in height, yet he was still disying a pure childlike reaction. Felix didn''t dare to imagine how much bigger he would be after he hit puberty! "Can you sign on my gem?!" The young white dragon requested with a cheerful tone while leaning near Felix''s face. "Is that proper?" Felix looked around him in worry, feeling like he would get assaulted by other n members if he did so to one of their kin. This was truly a new experience for him. He believed that he had fans throughout the entire universe from almost all races, but he never thought for a second that a royal dragon was one of them! It was insane just thinking about it since red dragons didn''t even fan over each other...Don''t even mention other races! "Don''t worry, everyone in my family knows that I worship you." The white dragon assured Felix with sparkles in his eyes. Knowing that he would be devastated if he rejected him, Felix shrugged his shoulders and decided to give him what he wanted. "Well, f*ck it, I can''t say no to a fan. What''s your name?" "Eizi!" Felix pulled a pen and jumped on Eizi''s head. Then, he wrote a cheesy sentence dedicated to Eizi and signed underneath it. "All done." After Felix jumped down, Eizi manifested a giant holographic mirror and looked at Felix''s signature. "Woaaah!! So darn cool!" Eizi liked it a lot. Seeing that Eizi was genuinely happy about his signature, Felix couldn''t help but ask, "Why do you like me? Isn''t there other strong royal dragons in the Empyrean Rank to take as an idol?" "Isn''t that obvious?" Eizi scoffed, "Their battles are too boring. They either dominate the weaker races with their me orbs or engage in barbaric battles against each other." "On other hand, your battles are always unique and fun to watch." Eizi grinned happily. "I can respect that." Felix nodded in satisfaction, quite pleased that he was being looked upon much higher than even Empyrean rankers. "I forgot to ask, why did youe here?" Eizi titled his giant head in confusion, "Are you trying to enter the pce?" "Yes." The moment Felix confirmed it, Eizi grew nervous as he kept shifting his eyes around. He leaned closer to Felix and whispered, "I can assist you sneak inside if you promised to stay hidden." "No need to get yourself in trouble, I have a proper invitation from Princess Anastasia." Felix smiled while disying a holographic written invitation. If even some white dragons couldn''t enter the pce, there was no way Felix would be able to enter it without someone from the inside making it happen. "Sister Ana has invited you over?" Eizi''s eyes widened in happiness, "Did she bring you over as a surprise for me?" "Huh?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise, "You are Princess Anastasia''s little brother or a close cousin?" "She is my biological sister." Eizi answered. "Doesn''t that makes you the son of the current n head?" Felix asked speechlessly, "Why are you guarding the gate?" "Guarding the gate?" Eizi titled his head in confusion, "I wasn''t guarding it, though. I just like to take a nap in the open." "..." Felix had noeback for his reasoning. "Jump on my back, I will fly you to my sis." Eizi offered happily. Knowing that it would be futile to argue with him, Felix did as he was told...The moment hended on his back, Felix sat in a mediation position while using his electromaism to affix his butt on the white scales. "Hehe, that''s ticklish." Eizi giggled while spreading his massive crystal white wings...Compared to red wings, they appeared more refined, elegant, and less dreadful. Then, Eizi flew rapidly within the gate. As he was flying, Felix kept roaming his eyes around in wonder. The inner side of the white mountain was inplete contrast to the simplistic surface. The walls were curved beautifully with dragons'' own ancientnguage while many sculptures stood before them. This time, the sculpture disyed dragons in their normal form and also their humanoid forms. After the long corridor ended, Felix was met with a vast leveled hall that was connected with hundreds of rooms and stairs, leading both upward and downward. This time, the hall wasn''t empty as a few white dragons were seen either climbing those stairs or flying through one of those entrances. "My sister''s room is near the summit." Eizi shared while flying higher and higher through one of the stairs. ''I should probably notify Selphie.'' Seeing that he was getting closer to Selphie, Felix felt that it was only proper to update her about his arrival. "Eizi?" However, just as he wanted to call her, Eizi stopped abruptly in the middle of the staircase and shouted excitedly, "Big sis! What a coincidence, I was just bringing you your guest!" When Felix heard so, he immediately lifted his head and was met with another white dragon flying towards them. With a single nce, Felix had no doubt that this was princess Anastasia. She was way smallerpared her little brother or even Prince Domino...Yet, the royal pressure she was naturally exuding would make anyone lower their heads in respect before her. The white dragons were already elegant and beautiful in their appearencepared to the other dragons, but Princess Anastasia still had a one over them. Princess Anastasia folded her wings gracefully and stood next Eizi. Without further ado, Felix stood up and greeted with his head bowed a little in respect, "Felix Maxwell, greet the honorable princesses." "Likewise." Princess Anastasia said while eyeing Felix in intrigue. "Felix, you don''t need to be formal in front of us." Selphie sulked, not liking being addressed formally by Felix. She was already struggling to get out of the friendzone, and now she was getting treated like an acquaintance. "I don''t mind either." Anastasia smiled kindly, "A friend of my sister is a friend of mine." "Thank you for your hospitality." Felix smiled back. Knowing that this wasn''t the ce for conversations, Anastasia led the way to her territory. After reaching it, Felix was surprised to see that she owned an entire floor just for herself. Instead of taking them to her main chamber, she guided them to her guest room that was built for amodating other smaller races. The moment they arrived, Felix and Selphie were ced on the floor. Then, both Eizi and Anastasia transformed into their dragonoid forms. Only now did Eizi finally physical form matched well with his mental maturity as his height was reduced to merely one meter and half, making him resemble a human teenager. As for Anastasia? She became slightly taller than Felix. ''Look how pretty she became.'' Asna snorted, ''You must be happy to spend time with two beauties.'' ''No wonder you fell for me...Looks like your sense of beauty is universal.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched as he eyed Anastasia dragonoid face, feeling absolutely no attraction to her whatsoever. It was called dragonoid form for a reason...Even though the dragon obtained the shape of a human, everything else stay the same. From their scaled skin, wings, tail, and sharp fangs. Sure in the eyes of other dragons, Anastasia must be the prettiest dragon of them all...But just not for Felix. "Please, act like you''re in your home." Anastasia said with a kind smile while extending her hand for Felix to enter her guest chamber. Chapter 891 The White Clan Courtroom Chapter 891 The White n Courtroom Felix nodded in appreciation and stepped inside. Although Anastasia called it a chamber, it was more like a mansion with countless bedrooms, two kitchens, two living rooms, and at least eight bathrooms. "You can pick any room you wanted besides room number one and two." Anastasia said. When Selphie heard so, she eyed Felix with a look fill with expectation, making his lips twitch a little. He knew that she wanted him to pick the third room, so he could be next to her. s, Felix wasn''t known for seeking death. "I will go for the furthest one." Felix rified, "I intend to set up a concoctionb and I don''t want to you annoy you with the noise or the smell." Selphie''s shoulders slumped a little in disappointment, but she said nothing to convince him to change his mind. ''This girl has really fallen too deep.'' Anastasia smiled wryly, ''I don''t know what she sees in him but might as well be a good sister and help her a little.'' "That''s thoughtful of you." Anastasia smiled as she suggested, "But, if you want to concoct potions, you can head to theb. I have one set up for the sages that pay me a visit once in a while." Selphie''s disappointed expression was revitalized at the sound of that. "I will make sure to use it." Felix epted, knowing that he couldn''t reject using a professionalb. He had many potions to concoct, and he wanted to minimize his failures as much as possible. "Should I make the maid prepare the third room for you then?" Anastasia said. "Oh, no, no, I am still taking the furtherest room." Felix sighed bitterly, "I will be integrating with a new bloodler on. All I can tell you is that I get pretty noisy during the process." Seeing that Felix was adamant in choosing the furthest room, Anastasia could only drop trying to change his mind for the sake of her friend. Felix was still her guest first and foremost. She didn''t want to make him feel pressured or unweed...Especially, when her little brother literally worshiped him and spoke about him every single day. In a few minutes, Felix had settled just fine in his room. It was big, clean, elegantly designed, and had everything that he hoped for. As for the girls and Eizi, they left him the moment he was dropped at his room, believing that he was tired from his long journey. Felix took advantage of their absence and continued his cooking practice for now. ... In the main bedroom, Anastasia, Selphie, and Eizi could be seen hanging out together. Eizi was sitting in front of a mirror, taking selfies with Felix''s signature while the girls were sitting on the bed. "I truly have no idea what do you see in him." Anastasia shook her head in disapproval, "I know he is capable, but there are plenty of other capable suitors." In Anastasia eyes, Felix was good but not great. The fact that he yed four red dragons might be good enough to make a fan out of her little brother, but she knew that against real royal dragons, he would be embarrassed. She wasn''t thinking so out of spite...It was simply a fact. "I told you many times that you won''t understand where I aming from." Selphie chuckled, "Your marriage culture depends heavily on pure strength and authority...Unless a dragon possessed them both, you wouldn''t feel an ounce of attraction to him." In other words, no matter how much she tried, she would always see Felix as unworthy of Selphie, since she kept casting her own way of seeing love in their rtionship. "I know, but all I am saying is that you need to be careful." Anastasia sighed, "You have shown me his girlfriend, and I am certain that even the royal princes will be attracted to her...I find it hard for him to give up on her and choose you. In my opinion, it''s much better to just cut off your feelings right now and wait for another worthy ma..." "Enough!" Selphie hardened her expression for the first time. She knew that Anastasia meant well with her advises, but she couldn''t listen to her anymore...Especially, when she knew that it was simply impossible to give up on Felix. Elves'' obsession wasn''t to be underestimated. "I am sorry forshing out." Selphie quickly apologized. "No, It''s my fault." Anastasia smiled kindly, "As you said, I am uneducated in your marriage culture and keep butting in needlessly. Don''t worry, I won''t be bothering with this anymore and will make sure to support you all the way in your mating quest." "Stooop...I told you many times don''t call it that." Selphie''s cheeks reddened in embarrassment. "How can you steal him if you get shy with just a term." Anastasia chuckled, "You need to be bold and assertive." "Easy for you to say." Selphie pouted. "Anyhow, I will be going to inform my father about his arrival...Wanna tag along?" Anastasia asked. "No, no, no, your father gives me the creeps." Selphie shivered a little after the image of the n head surfaced in her mind. "He will be really upset if he heard you say that about him. He treats you just like his daughter." Anastasiaughed. "I don''t care, I am not meeting him!" "As you wish, let''s go Eizi." Anastasia and Eizi walked out of the guest section and transformed back into dragons. Then, they flew towards a staircase that was leading to the mountain''s summit. "Aren''t you afraid of being scolded by father for letting the dragonyer sign your gem?" Anastasia asked. "It''s worth getting scolded for." Eizi said with a determined voice. "You are truly hopeless." Anastasia smiled wryly and stopped mentioning this matter. In a short while, they arrived at the door leading to the courtroom, where the n head and officials gather to discuss important matters rted to their n and the gxy as a whole. "My apologizes Princess...The courtroom is in session, and I was told to not allow Eizi''s entry." Unfortunately, Eizi was denied ess by a another white dragon sitting before the closed shut door. "You''re in luck. Go back to my residence and y with Selph..." Before she could even finish her sentence, Eizi already took off rapidly towards the stairs in excitement. He was clearly relieved that he wouldn''t need to meet his father and hear his scolding over the signature. "This brat." Anastasia chuckled while turning around. The moment she faced the door, the white dragon was already opening it slowly by pushing it with his scaled graceful white tail. Ka-thud! After it was opened, Anastasia was met with a pressuring sight that would make anyone piss in fright. Twenty humongous white dragons were sitting in a round table carved from the mountain''s body. When the door was opened, all of them went quiet and turned around to face Anastasia. "I am d you joined us, little Ana. Take your seat, our current discussion is rted to you." An old white dragon with visible wrinkles all over his face smiled kindly at Anastasia. Compared to the rest of the surrounding dragons, he was clearly the oldest and most respected. That''s to be expected as he was the current white n head and also the ninth ranked strongest being in the Alliance, Kyrsun White! "Is it about the heirs'' ceremony?" Anastasia wondered while sitting in an empty seat next to her father, marking her current position in the n. Although she gave off a kind and simple vibe, she was actually one of the smartest royal dragons in the gxy, making her assist the n tremendously in the management. "Indeed." n head Kyrsun nodded. "We were just deciding on your team. As the captain, it''s best if you give us your input." One of the officials disclosed while disying tens of holographic pictures of dragons. The list included white, red, and even green dragons. "The ceremony is still four years away." Anastasia was a bit startled, "Aren''t you elders a bit too hasty?" "If we don''t prepare early, we will get swept away just like in the previous ceremonies." n head sighed. Upon hearing his reasoning, Anastasia knew that her father and the elders finally had enough of their losing stream in the ceremonies. But she understood that even if they prepared ten years earlier, it wouldn''t change the fact that the ck and green ns were going to wipe the floor clean with them. After all, how could they deal with the ck dragons'' corrosion mes and the green dragons'' soul burning mes with their healing sacred mes? For the past millennials, all the teams led by the white dragon n were defeated. To make matters worse, even the red n''s teams had performed better than them. "If we continue this losing streak, it won''t be long before everyone starts to consider us as the weakest dragon n in the empire." "We are already giving a weak impression to others by handling the business side of the empire." Chapter 892 Coming A Long Way Chapter 892 Coming A Long Way The green dragon n was considered as the police of the empire while the red n represented the red dragons throughout the universe and gave them a voice against the other three royal ns. As for the ck n? They were responsible for approving any of the decisions taken by other three ns that could affect the empire as a whole. In other sense, they were the head of the snake since the current Elder Dragon was from their n. The white n''s responsibilities were truly unworthy of the tyranny and authoritative that dragons should own. Dragons were born to rule, dominate, eat, f*ck, and sleep, just like kings...Not manage the economy and businesses. "Well, all I can promise is that I will do my best as the captain." Anastasia smiled wryly, "But, don''t put your hopes too much. I am not confident in being able to take down Prince Domino and Prince Arentis." "Those little monsters have truly developed quite well over the years." n head Kyrsun expressed, "That''s why the other four teammates need to be adequate to take them down." Since Anastasia''s sacred mes were oriented towards healing instead of causing damage, this meant that she would be considered as the support of the team. In other words, her teammates truly had to be the best of the best to handle the other three heirs. "I will leave choosing my teammates to you, elders." Anastasia informed, "If I don''t like anyone you picked, I will tell you about it." "That''s fine by us." "Oh, I almost forgot, the dragonyer has arrived, and he is currently staying with me and Selphie." Anastasia shared casually. "The dragonyer? That human child?" n head Kyrsun raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Why did hee? Why is he your guest?" "It is unclear to me why he visited our gxy, but he is a close friend with Selphie, and she asked me if he could stay with her." Anastasia answered. "He most likely came to buy natural treasures cheaply." One of the officials guessed, "As a human with a title that enabled him to receive the same treatment as dragons, he will most defintely take advantage of it." "Well, he can buy all he wants, it''s not like he can smuggle them outside without paying the customs." Another official shrugged his shoulders carelessly. Although Felix was receiving the same treatment as dragons, he would still be required to pay a sizeable number of coins for each natural treasure he decided to take with him. That''s because even the red dragons were under this rule. "He will buy what he needs to use and leave it at that." All of them nodded in agreement. They knew that humans couldn''t eat every single natural treasure in sight as their bodies were ipatible with many of them. In their eyes, the quantity of Felix''s purchases would never hurt their market even if he went ham. If he decided to empty the market and resell them, he would need to pay the taxes just like the rest of the vendors. If only they knew that Felix possessed the devourer''s heart and was nning to unlock tens of affinities, They would most defintely find a reason and kick him out of the gxy! "Treat him well, he is the first yer to challenge red dragons and y them." n head Kyrsun said with asserted tone, "He has earned our respect." "Agreed, the news will go public soon, and we don''t want the other ns to speak ill of us if we mistreated him." "How about we set party to wee him?" One of the officials proposed, "We held one for the elves'' ambassador, and it won''t look good on us if he didn''t do the same for him too." "Agreed." "That''s only proper." "I think we should make it public and set it in seven days to give time for the other ns to participate." n head Kyrsun smiled, "If we are doing so, we might as well go all out since this is the first time we are having an actual dragonyer amidst us." Everyone else supported his suggestions, believing that it was the right thing to do. ''I just wanted to keep them updated...'' Seeing that her father and the officials had already decided to make it happen, Anastasia could only hope that Felix wouldn''t get bothered by it. After all, she didn''t know whether he wanted to keep his whereabouts hidden or not. *** A few hourster... Felix could be seen standing before two long tables that were packed with many batches of materials and ssware equipment. Two silver cauldrons were situated in the middle of them. "Sister Anastasia really didn''t lie, this is ten times betterb than the one I own." Felix nodded in satisfaction as he looked at the cauldrons and the equipment before him. He knew that only Sages would be able to get their hands on such high quality equipment since they were crafted personally by Dwarven forgmasters. Honestly, if Felix requested, he would be given even betterb by Lady Sphinx...But, he never felt the need for an upgrade since the potions he was crafting were still below rank 5. "When ites to resources and money, the white n is one of the richest backgrounds in the universe." Selphie approved while sitting next to Anastasia. Both of them decided to watch him concoct potions live after they spotted him heading towards theb. Felix didn''t have an issue with them watching as long as they didn''t ruin his focus during his concoction. As for finding out that he was concocting tens of elemental potions? Felix had already told him that he decided to unlock most of his elements to assist him in picking the next bloodline. They didn''t find it too weird since they knew about Felix''s primogenitors'' bloodline path. "I will be starting nowdies." Felix requested politely, "I hope you sit a bit further and refrain from talking loudly." Both of them nodded in understanding and went to sit near the wall, putting a considerable distance from him. Then, Felix beamed a material that was capable of turning into a bubble and seal him with theb inside...It was also able to purify the air to avoid anyplications from arising. Without further ado, Felix started preparing the materials exactly as the recipe required from him. This wasn''t the first time concocting the elemental potion as he practiced it numerous times during his climb to the grandmaster rank. The materials for the elemental potion were the same ones that he spent so much effort in gathering the first time. It was quite surreal for Felix to see himself preparing those materials. He still recalled when hemissioned Witch H to make the elemental potion for him. She had 50% sess rate, one of the highest of any master potioneer. Yet, Felix was still nervous as hell of her failing since his future was on the line. Yet look at him now...He had tens of batches, making him unbothered even if he failed once or twice. That''s if he even failed as his sess rate for rank three potions had already surpassed 70%! When he finally started the concoction process, he left Selphie and Anastasia gazing at him in awe and amazement. ''He is so fast and precise.'' Selphiementated with her eyes brightened up. ''Easy there...You are about to salivate.'' Anastasia''s eyelids twitched after seeing her sister''s disgraceful reaction. ''Still, I have to admit that he is indeed much better than even grandmasters.'' Anastasia nodded in admiration, ''He has already reached such a level in a mere few years...As expected of Lady Sphinx''s student.'' ''If he kept at this pace, I believe it won''t be long before he even surpasses Queen Allura.'' Selphie tightened her hands in excitement. ''As much as I hate to admit it, humans truly have the potential to excel at everything if given the proper tools.'' Anastasia nodded, supporting Selphie''s im. Meanwhile, Felix paid no attention to how he was being perceived as his entire focus was put on dealing with the dark reaction. Because his mental capacity and control had blown up significantly due to the fairies blessings, he had a much easier time saving an insanelyrge portion of the potion. After he finished this step, he picked up the saved portion and ced it within a second cauldron that was already filled with the supplement materials. Felix increased the heat next and closed the lid on the cauldron. Now, he could only wait and hope that luck wouldn''t screw him over and fail the concoction even when he had saved more than 70% of the mixture. Fortunately, nothing too crazy happened as the cauldron stopped moving at once and emitted a fragment smell throughout the bubble. The girls weren''t able to smell it due to the bubble, but seeing Felix''s wide smile, they knew that he had seeded. "One down, thirty more to go." Chapter 893 Anastasias Treasury! Chapter 893 Anastasia''s Treasury! Six hourster... Felix could be seen wiping a sweat drop from his temple with a big relieved smile while sitting in front of a table. His eyes were affixed on the twenty-eight elemental potions ced neatly on the table. This was his final result from more than thirty-one attempts! He was beyond satisfied with his sess rate. "You will put master ranked witches out of business if you ever bothered to join the market." Selphie joked as she approached him with Anastasia. "I am not too interested in that." Felix smiled faintly and beamed the bottles in his spatial card, leaving only two potions. They were the only ones different from the Elemental Potion. Felix picked them both and handed them to the girls, "This is for you." Selphie and Anastasia were surprised by his gift as they didn''t expect that he had concocted a potion even for them. "I...I couldn''t." Selphie shook her hands with a faint blush, feeling too embarrassed to ept it. "You have to ept it." Felix smiled, "This potion can be used only by high elves." "Oho? Is this a new recipe or something?" Anastasia got curious. "Indeed, it''s called Runic Potion, and it is a four star difficulty rank 4 potion. It enables the user to see the runes much clearer, which will assist him to understand theirplexities faster." Felix exined while showing them the beautiful bluish content within the vessel. "This...This...There is such a potion?" Both Selphie and Anastasia were left in disbelief as they had never heard about a potion rted to the runes! "It''s a new recipe created by my master." Felix cleared their doubts. Selphie raised her head and came in contact with Felix''s sincere eyes, not knowing how to feel about this. She knew that Felix must have worked really hard to practice this potion since it was a rank four new potion. "Don''t look at me like that." Felix shook his head, "You have been helping for a while now without asking for anything. I really dislike being indebted to anyone, especially my friends." The moment Selphie helped him in the individual game of the event, he knew that he had to pay her somehow or at least give her a small gift to repay her good intentions. Since Selphie was the daughter of an actual primogenitor and a heir of one of the strongest races in the universe, he knew that there weren''t many things outside her reach. So, he requested a recipe from Lady Sphinx rted to the runes, knowing that even Lady Yggdrasil wouldn''t have such potions. After getting it, he worked in his spare time to practice it until he was adequate in its concoction process. "Please take it and if you really consider me as close person to you, never hesitate to ask me for more." Felix said while cing the potion on Selphie''s stiffened hands. "Thank you, I will cherish it." Selphie said while hugging the potion like she was holding the most precious thing in her life. "..." Felix''s eyelids twitched, having a bad feeling that Selphie wouldn''t want to waste the potion since it was a gift from him. ''So troublesome, I should probably make a few more for her just in case...'' ''Good, good, good, keep spoiling her while leaving your girlfriend to hang out with those old fogies.'' Asna mumured with a jealous tone. ''Why are we being cursed too?'' Thor showed a wronged expression while eyeing J?rmungandr. ''Just ignore it, she is like a loose canon when ites to girls around Felix.'' J?rmungandr sighed while picking a card from Asna''s hand. Felix did exactly so. "What about me?" Anastasia asked while eyeing her potion in intrigue. At the start, she wasn''t really interested in Felix''s gifts, nning to ept it as a good gesture and keep it somewhere. But now? She was quite eager to see what he concocted for her. "This is Sunbright Potion, it''s a rank four potion that will make your scales shimmer brighter under the sunlight for the next ten years." Felix said. "Oho? I have never heard of such effect." Anastasia got a bit excited at the thought of her scales always illuminating. As female dragon, her scales maintenance and care was equivalent to make up for other females. Just like most girls, she was easy to please with a product capable of enhancing her beauty...Especially, if the product was used only by her. "I love it." Anastasia took the potion without hesitation and beamed it in her spatial card, nning on using itter. "I''m d you liked it." Felix smiled. "You know us dragons, we don''t ept gifts freely." Anastasia informed, "Follow me to my treasury, you can pick anything you liked in it." "No need to repay me." Felix shook his head, "You''re already doing too much by weing in your home and providing me with thisb..." "I don''t want to hear it." Anastasia locked her hand around his arm and dragged him along towards her treasury. "Sigh, alright, alright." Knowing that it would be rude to reject her goodwill again, Felix could only tag along unwillingly. In a brief moment, they reached her treasury...As expected of dragons, they really love to sleep near their treasures and precious items. The gate to the treasury was literally connected with a gigantic nest made out of the smoothest white feathers. Anastasia dropped Felix and Selphie on her nest. Then, she opened the gate by having her AP bracelet scanned. "Dear lord..." The moment Felix''s eyes aligned with the treasury interior, he couldn''t help but gasp audibly in shock. Who could me him? The treasury was just as vast space with a few dozens of pirs holding the ceiling. From the door to the edges, not even an inch of the ground was visible! Everything was covered in gold pieces, diamond, precious gems, real artifacts, natural treasures sealed in containers, ancient items, essories, and the list goes on and on! "Sorry about the mess." Anastasia sighed, "I have received many gifts and treasures throughout the years from other ns, ambassadors, and guests. Since I can''t reject them, I just threw them here. Over the years, they pilled up like this." "If it''s this mess, I doubt anyone would feel bad about having it." Felix''s eyelids twitched as he eyed the thrown out hundreds of natural treasures in solid containers. He knew that there must be at least hundreds more buried under the pile of precious metals. "Are you interested in natural treasures?" Anastasia smiled after seeing that he kept ncing at them. "Indeed." Felix nodded truthfully, "I need arge sum of them." "Then, go ahead and pick anything you fancy." Anastasia giggled, "You will be doing me a favor by cleaning a bit of my treasury." "Don''t mind if I do." Felix grinned widely, knowing that she said so to make him feel morefortable taking as much as he wanted. It was good effort from her, but she didn''t know Felix well enough yet. When it came to gaining strength? Felix''s shame gets thrown out of the window. Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix rolled his sleeves and jumped into the pile of treasures. Then, he activated his supersonic mode and started sprinting all over the ce while making sure to pick only natural treasures. The girls could only stare at his electrical shadowy figure with speechless looks, not knowing how to react. "Humans are really hard to understand..." Anastasia covered her face with a hopeless expression, not nning on trying to figure out Felix anymore. "Tell me about it..." Selphie couldn''t help but agree with her...This was the first time she sees Felix''s shameless side. If it were her, even if Anastasia offered to pick anything she liked, she would still be moderate. But Felix? He was already close to clean all the natural treasures on the surface of the treasury! ''Hehehe, if I picked up everything, I will have enough to reach even mark fourteen or fifteen.'' Felix''s grin grew wider and wider as he kept beaming the natural treasures containers without even checking on their names. He knew that it would be shameful to gift below grade B natural treasures to the white n heir. In less than two minutes, Felix had emptied the entire surface of the treasury, collecting up to two hundred B and A graded natural treasures! To gather this much, it must have taken Anastasia hundreds of years of receiving gifts at minimum! He only spent two minutes to reim them...Yet, he wasn''t done. Not caring about his face, Felix used his bracelet''s scanner on the entire treasury, making the Queen lock only on containers shaped objects. He knew that it would be impossible to scan for the natural treasures since they were buried deeply under piles of solid items. However, separating shapes was much easier... ''Why does he even need this much?'' ''I don''t know, but I don''t think he is going to sell them.'' Selphie assured, knowing that Felix was too rich to bother with such a hassle. ''He must be needing them for something.'' Anastasia''s eyelids twitched, ''I doubt that he just wants to clean out my treasury.'' ''Maybe he will use them in concoction?'' Selphie guessed. ''Probably, but it''s best if we asked him.'' ''When he is done...'' Chapter 894 The Hexagon Crystal Gem! Chapter 894 The Hexagon Crystal Gem! Felix didn''t bother even ncing in their direction as he kept digging all over the ce, securing one container after the other. Half an hourter... Felix was seen digging through a giant mountain of gold, trying to pull out a scanned out hexagon shaped object. Since the natural treasures were gifts, they were naturally ced in unique shaped containers. When he reached it, Felix extended his arm inside and caught it with his fingers. However, the feedback on his fingers wasn''t that of a container. It was cold, smooth, and hard as stone. Curious, Felix decided to pull out. ''Hmm? What is this?'' Felix thought in wonder as he eyed a smooth white crystal hexagon shaped object. Based on its heavy weight and appearence, Felix guessed that it was a unique diamond refined as a Hexagonal prism. ''They are really gifting her all kind of weird thin...'' Just as Felix intended to retune the crystal hexagonal prism back to its ce, Lady Sphinx eximed in utter disbelief, ''It can''t be...?'' ''What is it?'' ''Hmm?'' When everyone saw Lady Sphinx''s reaction, they knew that it was something serious. In this universe, there weren''t many things that could surprise one of the most knowledgeable beings in the universe. ''Remember when I showed you a hexagon shaped egg and told you that this is rted the gem primogenitor?'' Lady Sphinx disclosed slowly with a stern expression, ''This is it.'' ''You being serious?'' Felix was so shocked by her revtion, he dropped the hexagon shaped gem on the pile. The tenants in his mind were just as stunned as him except for Mistress Candace, who kept looking left and right in confusion. She wasn''t there when Lady Sphinx proposed the egg theory. She believed that the universe had given birth to many eggs like Nimo. Eggs targeting the elements without a primogenitor or other beings who over stepped their boundaries and had to be reced. The gem primogenitor was the first one to off himself due to depression in the primogenitor Era. Instead of doing just that, he bestowed his perfect gem maniption to his descendant. The light primogenitor and the others decided to test out if it was possible for a single individual to hold into two perfect maniptions. So, the light primogenitor had agreed to partake in this experiment since he intended to off himself too. Unfortunately, their experiment ended up in failure and the descendant died, which resulted in the loss of two perfect maniptions forever. That''s until the existence of Nimo showed up... ''How certain are you?'' J?rmungandr asked with a serious tone. ''40%.'' Lady Sphinx replied with a frown, ''The exterior is exactly the same, but I am not feeling any type of aura from it like with Nimo''s case.'' ''That''s why I am asking.'' J?rmungandr confirmed, ''It feels dead just like a normal gem.'' Asna and Thor nodded in support. When Felix first approached Nimo in the ruins'' exploration, his evil aura was so thick, he was scared shitless about touching it. When he finally grabbed hold of it, Nimo''s consciousness had invaded his mind. But in this case? Nothing unique about the hexagon gem besides its extraordinary weight. If it wasn''t for Lady Sphinx, he wouldn''t have betted a second nce at it. ''Felix, take it with you for now.'' Lady Sphinx said, ''I will study itter and check whether I am right or not.'' ''Alright.'' Felix was still not convinced that this was the gem primogenitor''s egg. He didn''t believe in fate or such and he most defintely knew that his luck wasn''t so great to find two eggs of peak beings! "Is there a problem?" Anastasia asked from a far after seeing that Felix hadn''t moved for a while now. "No, I was admiring this stone." Felix smiled while showing her the hexagon gem. "Oh, if you fancy it, you can take it." Anastasia offered causally. "Thank you." Felix nodded in appreciation and beamed it in his spatial card. He expected that it would be this easy since Anastasia had an ocean of precious metals in her treasury. If she rejected him, it would be the same as a billionaire refusing to hand out a dor to his friend. Not to drew suspicion about the hexagon gem, Felix continued digging for the rest of the natural treasures like nothing happened. In a short while, he stopped on his own after realizing that the rest of the natural treasures were dug deeply under the piles, and it would take him immense effort to get them out. Although he was shameless, his face wasn''t thick enough to go that far. "I can''t express how grateful I am at the moment." Felix bowed his head in appreciation after standing before Anastasia. "It''s no biggie." Anastasia waved her hand in a carefree manner and asked with a curious expression, "Though, I do wonder why you need this much?" "Is it for potion making?" Selphie wondered. "Yes, I will be pushing soon to the Sage rank and I will need insane amount of natural treasures to start working out on my master''s recipes." Felix lied through his teeth without a change of expression. "As expected." "You have already reached such height....Amazing!" Selphie''s eyes were filled with stars as she stared at Felix like he was her idol. Both of them believed in his bullshit since it was known knowledge that rank 5 potions require natural treasures to concoct. That''s why they were ten times harder than even the most difficult rank 4 potion. If it wasn''t for this insane difficulty, there wouldn''t be less than twenty Sages Witches in the universe. "Ladies, I will be returning to my room to rest for a bit." Felix disclosed. "Alright, we won''t bother you anymore." Anastasia smiled, "I will call you in the evening if you are interested in grabbing dinner with us." "It will be my pleasure." Although Selphie wanted to hang a bit more with Felix, she could see that he was asking to not be disturbed in a polite manner. So, Felix returned to his room alone while the girls went back to their room. As for Eizi? He was most likely napping outside the mountain''s gate again. ... The moment Felix returned to his room, he closed the door behind him and beamed the hexagon shaped gem. ''So, how are you going to study it, master? It will take a while for one of your personal deliveryworms toe get it.'' Felix inquired while checking the gem from all corners, not feeling an ounce of energy. ''I believe Lord Khaos'' subordinate must be on the way as we speak to deliver your new void suit.'' Lady Sphinx said, ''I will ask for his services when he arrives.'' Lord Khaos had promised Felix that he would make him a suit immune to void in a mere few days after Felix requested it. Knowing that Lord Khaos wouldn''t break his words, the suit must have already been created and delivered towards Felix. However, because Lord Khaos was living at the edges of the universe, it would take a while for his subordinate to arrive even by traveling through the void realm. ''I am still failing to understand why doesn''t the gem have an aura, energy, or anything that can separate it from an inanimate object.'' Asna said. ''Likewise.'' Felix nodded. Felix wasn''t even curious about how itnded in Anastasia''s treasury. He knew that dragons were known for their like of precious materials, making them the biggest hoarders in the universe. Since Anastasia was a female dragon and also an heir to a royal family, it was to be expected that an unfathomable number of gems woulde in her direction. It wasn''t too farfetched for this gem to end up its journey in Anastasia''s hands. Honestly, he would have been more surprised if he found out in a ditch or something... Chapter 895 Disappointing Results Chapter 895 Disappointing Results ''If this gem is an actual egg as I hope, then I believe that its situation is even worse than Nimo''s case.'' Lady Sphinx rified, ''When we found Nimo, he has already developed a consciousness, an aura, and even a bit of control over his egg, making it shape-shift as he pleased...He must have defintely absorbed plenty of void energy for it to happen. Then, he was caught off andnded in the hands of my worshiper somehow.'' ''What you are saying is that this ''egg'' wasn''t as lucky?'' Thor said, ''It didn''t absorb much of any elemental gem energy, making it unable to unlock even its consciousness?'' ''Precisely.'' When Felix and the others thought about it closely, they felt that it was the most likely scenario that urred for the egg. ''Well, instead of contemting about it, we can test it right now.'' Felix said while beaming two boxes filled with peak grade gem elemental energy. They were part of the purchases spree in the Freedom city. He picked two energy stones that resembled sapphires greatly and ced them next to the hexagon gem. Felix pushed the stones until they were connected with the hexagon gem. Yet still, nothing much happened. "Come on, do something." Felix said as he kept poking it with his finger. s... "I guess we need to test out with purified gem energy." Thor suggested. "Let''s hope that I unlock the gem element then." Felix exhaled while beaming the elemental potions. Without unlocking gem element first, it would be impossible for Asna to absorb the energy and purify it. Felix drunk the first elemental potion. Just like always, the process was fast and pleasing. When it ended, Felix requested from the Queen to scan him again and show him his unlocked elements. ? // Poison element: 100% affinity rating. Illusion element: 100% affinity rating. Sand element: 100% affinity rating. Lightning element: 100% affinity rating. Void element: 100% affinity rating. Wind element: 1% affinity rating.// "Good start." Felix smiled in approval, favoring wind element since there were many natural treasures rted to it. Though the only downside of using elemental potions was having to start from 1% affinity rating. When he was taking Lady Sphinx''s specified potions, he was unlocking at least 30% from the get go. ''Again.'' Felix picked another potion and gulped it in one go. This time he unlocked nt Element. Felix threw the empty bottle and carried on the marathon, knowing that his body could handle unlocking elements consecutively. In twenty minutes, Felix had drunk fifteen potions and unlocked elements ranging frommon, umon, to rare. Fire, water, charm, ice, death, destruction, space, magma, silk, blood, fog, darkness, light, creation, metal, gems, and the list goes on and on. He was pleased with some elements like Ice since he would be needing it soon, and at the same time annoyed by elements like death, life, and creation. He knew that those three elements could be considered as never unlocked since the natural treasures rted to them were never seen before. "At least I unlocked the gem element." Felix sighed in relief. Instead of continuing drinking the potions, Felix emptied the peak energy stones for the gem element on his bed. Then, he ced his palm on them and Asna took it from there. In a few seconds, Asna finished the purification and informed, "You can start now." Felix and his tenants took a deep breath in anticipation as they stared at his palm approaching the hexagon shaped gem. The instant Felix''s finger made contact with it, Asna released the purified gem energy into it. "You gotta be kidding me..." A split secondter, Felix''s eyes almost popped off their sockets at the sight of the hexagon gem shining brighter and brighter akin to a diamond under the sunlight. He didn''t need to hear it from Lady Sphinx or Asna. He could feel on his own that his new purified gem energy was being devoured like a hungry toddler being breastfed for the first time! "Well, it''s official." Thor chuckled, "Felix, you are most defintely going to experience an apocalyptic level disaster in the uing years to bnce your godly luck." Felix felt chills course on his spine at the sound of that. He knew that Thor was messing with him, but he truly felt like something horrible was going to ur. This sudden burst of luck was too good to be true! "You guys loves celebrating early." Lady Sphinx was the only one with a stoic expression even though her guess had been proven right. "Hmm? Is there a problem?" J?rmungandr asked. "A big one." Lady Sphinx rified, "Now that we have confirmed that this an egg, the best course of action is to hatch it just like we did we Nimo." Everyone nodded in agreement. In their eyes, the new gem primogenitor emerging from the egg would defintely be an ally to them and offer great assistance to Felix''s journey. Unfortunately, Lady Sphinx thought otherwise. "I believe that hatching this egg will take a very, very long time even if we fed it purified energy on daily basis." Lady Sphinx sighed. Felix and the others didn''t like the sound of that. "How did you deduct so?" Thor wondered. "The speed of the egg''s absorption." Lady Sphinx shook her head, "It might look fast, but in my eyes, it resembled a child trying to drink by himself for the first time." "In other words, this egg was literally still in its first days of formation." Lady Sphinx assured them with a firm tone. "It can''t be..." Felix''s expression turned sour immediately. Felix understood that Lady Sphinx implied that the egg must have never tasted an ounce of elemental energy ever since it was created. How exactly did that happen and why did the universe even bothered to create it if the result would be like this, he had no answer to those questions. All he knew at the moment was that the egg would most likely take eons of constant feeding before finally hatching. Unlike Nimo''s case, who was already past 90% of growth and needed only thatst push, Felix would be forced to start from the scratch with it. Felix had no time to babysit the egg everyday by feeding it purified energy. He could invest a decade or so, but not an entire lifetime just for the sake of bringing a new gem primogenitor to the real world. "By the time you hatch it, you will be either dead or already part of the primogenitors'' circle." Thor sighed in disappointment. "I knew that it was too good to be true." Felix smiled wryly while eying the illuminating gem that was still absorbing energy from him. If it were Nimo, he would have sapped him clean in less than five seconds. "So, what are we going to do?" Asna inquired. "I think the best option at the moment is to ce the egg within a rich environment filled with gem elemental energy and leave it there." J?rmungandr suggested. "I concur." Thor nodded, "You will free it from your hands and can continue your life as normal. From a decade to another, you can check on it." This might not be the best solution, but it was much better than keeping the egg with Felix and forcing him to be a feeding machine for eons. He would always need to buy gem elemental stones and force Asna to keep purifying them every single day...Since the egg was a bottomless pit, he would never be given a break. On the other hand, cing it in such rich environment would keep it fed for 24/7. "Before doing so, I still need to get it." Lady Sphinx disclosed, "I couldn''t research Nimo since he was stuck with you, but I can do it with this egg." "I have no issue with that." Felix shrugged his shoulders while beaming the egg back, "Maybe, you will extract something useful out of it." The moment Felix realized that the egg would take unfathomable level of effort, he removed it entirely from his mind. He had no issues even if Lady Sphinx took it out of his hands and gave him something else more practical. After ending up with such disappointing results, Felix carried on with drinking the rest of the elemental potions. When he finished them, he created a long list of all unlocked elements and another one with the natural treasures in his inventory. Then, he requested Queen Ai to arrange the natural treasures with their corespondent element. "Fire, wind, ice, metal, and nt top the charts." Felix mumured while eying the list. He made this list to let him decide which elements he would prioritize increasing their affinity rating. After all, he needed 100% affinity rating to assist his devourer''s heart a little in absorbing the natural treasures. Since he had more than thirty unlocked elements, it was truly going to be a pain in the ass for Asna. Fortunately, with his current body limitations, Felix was able to absorb much more purified energy, making it possible to reach 100% affinity rating in a mere few days. If it wasn''t for so, Asna would have thrown a much bigger fit... Chapter 896 Prince Dominos Arrival Chapter 896 Prince Domino''s Arrival Back in Forlond Realm, inside the Queen''s throne chamber... "Ma''m, we have a report to make." "Speak." Queen Alfreda nodded at a holographic screen showing a green skinned elf with a stoic expression. This was one of the three guardians sent to keep an eye on Selphie in secret. "The white n has just announced holding a party for the sake of the dragonyer''s arrival." The guardian informed. Queen Alfreda went quiet for a few seconds before asking calmly, "Is he staying in the white pce at the moment?" "Based on our Intel, it''s believed that he is staying with the two princesses." "Sigh...My intuition was right after all." Alfreda smiled bitterly. "Should we bring back the princess?" The guardian inquired. At the moment Alfreda wanted nothing more than to break Felix''s limbs and scold Selphie until her ears start spewing smoke. She absolutely abhorred the thought of her little sister being in such a close approximate to a human when she was clearly interested in him. s, she knew that it was already toote to pull her away. "It will be too rude to make her return before she finished her official duties." Alfreda rejected while massaging her temples. Selphie had been sent as the ambassador for their realm, and she shouldn''t be returned until the ceremony ends. In other words, she was going to be spending four years nearby Felix. Just the thought alone made Alfreda grit her teeth in anger. ''Rx, Selphie might be naive, but she isn''t stupid to let herself get taken advantage of by that barbaric bastard.'' Alfreda took a deep breath to regain herposure. "I will call the n head personally and tell him to allow you free entry to the white pce." Queen Alfreda ordered with a cold tone, "So, make sure that scoundrel won''ty a single finger on Selphie. Understood?" "Yes Ma''m." "Yes Ma''m." "Yes Ma''m." The three guardians assured with a stern voices before getting hang up on by the Queen. After they left, Queen Alfreda called the n head Kyrsun immediately. If it was possible, she would have simply called to request that Felix get thrown out of the white pce. Unfortunately, Felix was clearly a special guest to the white n too...If it wasn''t for so, they wouldn''t hold a weing party for him. ''Vile humans, scum of the universe, I will be a fool to let my own sister go thorough the same trauma as I.'' Queen Alfreda''s eyes oozed with bone chilling hatred as she eyed Felix''s holographic face. *** On the other side of the capital Zhuham, Prince Domino could be seen standing in his dragonoid form at the peak of a pencil thin dark tower. The dark tower was long enough, it had prated the clouds and was about to cross the troposphere, making him able to see the''s curve. It was truly a magnificent view, but prince Domino wasn''t paying it any attention. ''Why did hee here?'' Prince Domino frowned as he eyed a holographic invitation to a party held for Felix''s sake in seven days. ''Is he here to increase his strength with our resources?'' Prince Domino wondered while recalling hisst meeting with Felix in the event. When he teleported outside, he believed that it would be a long while before he hears about Felix or meet him again. After all, he had retired from the tform for now, and he couldn''t participate in another event for the next decade just like Felix. ''Good thing you came. I have been feeling like shit ever since our confrontation was ruined.'' Although Manananggal had been punished exactly as he wanted, he still felt pissed off for months over the notion of having three days of his life wasted on nothing. ''Time to settle things once and for all.'' Prince Domino narrowed his eyes coldly at the picture of Felix and jumped down. He merely kept nosediving without extending his wings to lift him up. The moment he prated the clouds, he disappeared for a few seconds. Whoosh!! When he emerged again, he was in his ck dragon form...His destination wasn''t the ground but the white n territory. He didn''t take permission from his n or bothered to even inform them...He simply acted on a whim. ... Three dayster... Prince Domino''s arrival at the white n had been announced thunderously the moment he stepped inside the white pce. It came as a surprise to everyone since no one expected a heir to make an appearence in a simple party like this...Don''t even mention being the first to arrive. Soon, everyone doubts were cleared as prince Domino ignored everyone else and went straight to Anastasia''s floor, knowing that Felix was staying with her. "Felix, prince Domino came here for you." Selphie informed Felix with a nervous tone. "Did he now?" Felix reacted indifferently. He expected as much the moment he was told that the party was going to involve the other three ns. He knew that prince Domino wouldn''t miss this opportunity to have a rematch, so he couldpletely get him out of his mind. Even though he was knowledgeable about this, Felix still gave the white n his blessing to expose his whereabouts. Everything for the sake of his true goal in this gxy. "Dragonyer, I havee to talk." As quick as lightning, prince Domino had already arrived before Felix''s room while being apanied by Selphie, Anastasia, Eizi, and some officials. He was the son of the elder dragon, the ruler of the dragons, and the strongest being in the alliance, no one would dare to block his path. "Come in...Just you." Felix permitted calmly. Prince Domino pushed the door open and slipped inside before closing it shut in everyone''s faces disrespectfully. "He is still as impudent as ever." One of the officials scoffed in irritation before leaving the area, not nning on waiting like some sort of guard...The other officials followed him too. "Let''s head out." Anastasia said while pulling her brother and Selphie away. "But, he might be in danger." Selphie said with a worried tone. Although she knew that prince Domino wasn''t foolish to make a move on Felix within the white n''s territory, she was still uneasy about his sudden visit. Based on her calction, she realized that prince Domino must have spent three days and three nights straight flying towards the white n ever since he received the news. For him to be this eager was truly worrying. Meanwhile, inside the room, prince Domino and Felix were sitting on a table with two cups of tea before of them. They had yet to say a single word as they kept merely sizing each other while sipping tea once in a while. "I want a rematch." Prince Domino stated abruptly. "I don''t." Felix replied bluntly. "Why, you scared?" Prince Domino frowned, "We will have it in the UVR without the death penalty. Furthermore, I will limit my strength to be as equal as possible to you." Prince Domino might be too arrogant and proud, but he wasn''t a bully...If he was going to defeat Felix, it would be on equal grounds to leave absolutely no excuses. "I''m not you." Felix said, "I don''t fight unless there is something in it for me." "A bet?" "Yes." "What do you seek?" Prince Domino''s eyelids twitched, not nning on arguing with Felix. "What I want is something you can''t afford to give." "Are you trying to provoke me?" Prince Domino''s expression turned frigid, "In this gxy, there is nothing I can''t get my han..." "Ancestral Dragon Scales." Prince Domino''s sentence was cut off abruptly by Felix. "...You are kidding, right?" Prince Domino felt like Felix was merely giving an absurd reward, knowing full well that he couldn''t deliver it, so he could avoid fighting him. "I wish." Felix smiled wryly. Chapter 897 Calling Out His Bullsh*t Chapter 897 Calling Out His Bullsh*t ''He isn''t lying...Why does he need the ancestral dragon scales?'' Prince Domino got curious about Felix''s purpose of the scales. How could he not? The ancestral dragon scales were pretty much useless without their historical value to their race. The only practical use for them was as a shield...As for being forged? It was already attempted by the greatest forger in the Dwarven Empire, and he failed miserably to make an artifact out of them. Inyman words, the material''s level was simply too high for his expertise. Still, this didn''t mean that prince Domino could visit his n''s treasury and pick up a couple of scales for Felix. Useless or not, every single inch of the ancestral dragon was well-kept and protected by all four ns. It was the responsibility of every n to keep their portion of the ancestral dragon corpse intact and well maintained. "May I ask why you need them." Prince Domino asked in a straightforward manner. "No need for you to know." "Fairs." Prince Domino wasn''t fazed by his rejection...He added, "As much as I hate to admit it, you are right. It''s impossible for me to get those scales without the approval of the n head and the officials in my family." "Not even a single scale?" "No." Prince Domino shook his head, "I don''t care much for them...If it were up to me, I would have given the ancestral dragon a proper burial with his treasures instead of cutting his corpse into four portions and splitting it between the four royal ns." "It does feel a bit sphemous." Felix knitted his eyebrows in dislike. He had no idea that the ancestral dragon was handled like this...Outside the dragons and a few authoritative individuals, neither did the rest knew about it. In the dragons culture, a magnificent burial must be built for the dead dragon based on his contribution, authority, and strength. Naturally, he would be buried with his hoarded treasures to apany him in the afterlife. The explorers weren''t risking their lives seeking those burial grounds for just the corpse only...But also because they knew that every burial ground housed many precious treasures. "I wonder what happened for you guys to go this far?" Felix asked bluntly too. "Wanna know?" "Yes." "Fight me." "Not happening." "Tsk." Prince Domino clicked his tongue in annoyance and stood up. "You''re leaving already?" Felix smiled, "Not staying for the party? You came this far after all." "I will celebrate your title when you defeat me." Prince Domino sneered, "As long as you haven''t won against a royal dragon, your title means little to me." In a sense, prince Domino must be pissed that Felix was being called the dragonyer for simply killing red dragons. Sure it was a truly extraordinary achievement that had never been done before, and most dragons felt that Felix deserved their respect. However, prince Domino didn''t think the same. In his eyes, the title should be called The Red Dragonyer instead of pulling even the royal dragons into the mix. If it wasn''t for his pride being pricked every time he heard Felix''s title, he wouldn''t have bothered to participate in the event ore down here to challenge him. Too bad, Felix wasn''t nning on letting him go too soon...His scheme to obtain the ancestral scales depended on him heavily. "How about we help each other out? You want to fight me and I want the ancestral scales." Felix smiled, "I have a way for both of us to get what we wanted." "I am listening." Prince Domino''s ears perked up in intrigue. "I need you to increase my value before the other three ns." Felix smirked faintly, "I will take it from there." "Increasing your value?" Prince Domino frowned, "How do I increase something that doesn''t exist?" "Stop being a dick about it and hear me out." Felix ignored his insult and leaned closer. Then, he shared his n with him in great detail. After a few minutes, prince Domino started giving Felix a piteous look like he was staring at a delusional idiot. "I don''t care how you think about my n." Felix''s eyelids twitched and asked, "Just tell me whether you are in or not." "It will be shameful for me, but it''s a small price to pay to restore the royal dragons'' pride." Prince Domino spoke with a determined tone. "..." Felix could only stare at him speechlessly. ''If anyone heard him, they might think I made him get naked in public or something.'' Felix''s lips twitched, ''Whatever, as long as he is on board.'' "See you at the party." "Remember, you promised a fight whether your n worked or not." Prince Domino warned, "If you won''t keep your words, you will stop seeing the polite side of me." "Polite side my ass." Felix shooed him away, "Just leave already, I have work to do." *** Four dayster... At the great spacious hall of the white pce, many white, green, red, and ck dragons could be seeing socializing in their dragonoid forms. This implied that no one here wasn''t considered as a royal dragon. Even the red royal dragons were capable of turning into their dragonoid forms since their bloodline was much purer than the others spread out in the universe. That''s why, their true color was actually crimson, setting them apart from the rest. Though, their bloodline purity was still not high enough to let them have an attributed sacred me like the other three ns. In other words, they were still considered as inferior to them. The numbers of the attendants from each n backed it up as the red n had thergest numbers of attendants after the white n. Inparison, the ck n merely sent two dragons to be polite. In truth, if they had known that prince Domino was nning on attending the party, they wouldn''t have bothered to send anyone. Soon, an official white dragon took flight in the air and cleared out his throat to attract everyone''s attention. "Wee everyone to our humble celebration...I know that the journey must have been a pain in the ass for some of you, and we greatly appreciate your attendance." The official spoke fluently with a voice that echoed thunderously throughout the entire hall, making it hard for anyone to ignore him. "We are here to do nothing than celebrate the rise of a challenge, a hero, and bright future. When he first yed the first red dragon Exodial, he was immortalized with the greatest title that could be given by our race." "Now that he has four red dragons under his belt, he made it impossible for us not to respect his strength." The official extended his hand behind him and announced as loud as he could, "Please, give your loudest round of apuse to the one and only, The Dragonyer Felix Maxwell!" p p p!.. The instant Felix emerged from the staircase in a formal tuxedo suit while being apanied by Selphie, Anastasia, and Eizi, the dragons in the hall started pping until the air started to twist and turn around! This level of respect wasn''t directed only to Felix, but also Anastasia. In fact, more than 70% of male dragons here hade specifically for Anastasia, hoping to create a sparkle with her. In the dragons'' circle, her attraction was no joke as she had everything a dragon desired in his mate. After the introduction was over, Felix went on his own to mix with the guests, knowing that staying in the royal dragons favor would always be beneficial. The empire might rule over the dragons but not in their territories. In other words, if Felix ever needed something from a royal dragon''s territory, he needed to have permission of the owner first. Even if he had the backing of the white n, if that dragon refused to give him entry, Felix could only stay outside obediently. As for the girls and Eizi? The moment Felix left on their own, they got surrounded by tens of ''suitors'' for Anastasia. Eizi didn''t like it and went to the open buffet to fill his stomach. "We heard that prince Domino has paid you a visit. I am curious about his purpose." A pistachio green scaled dragon with a long face and a gray gem embedded on his forehead asked Felix causally. ''No wonder many green dragons have decided to participate.'' Felix thought as he looked at the group of dragons around him...Most of them were from the green n, staring at him with their ears perked up in anticipation. He knew that ck and green dragons had the greatest rivalry in the royal family, and they constantly try to defeat each other in almost anything. Since the ck n heir had bothered toe all the way here, they believed that it must be something important. ''Well, they just made my life much easier.'' "It was nothing." Felix lied with a sincere smile, "He wanted to invite me to join his team." "Bullshit!" With an instantaneous unified response, everyone around called him out on his lie. "I guess you are nothing but a bragger after all." "If you want to avoid telling us the truth, just say so." "Heir Ceremony? Even though you obtained a dragon status with your title, it didn''t mean that you can consider yourself as a true dragon." "Tens of royal dragons are close to the empyrean rank, and they have never been invited to the ceremony. How dare you consider yourself as an option." Chapter 898 Creating An Opportunity Through AFacade Chapter 898 Creating An Opportunity Through AFacade Not even the green dragons entertained the thought that he was telling the truth...They knew prince Domino''s personality fairly well, making them certain that he would have actuallye all the way here to put Felix in his ce than do such a crazy thing. Another issue they found about his story was his strength. Sure, he was strong enough to y red dragons, but they knew that it would impossible to repeat the same feat against royal dragons. Don''t even mention the elite royal dragons participating in the ceremony. Their foundational strength was simply a chasm that couldn''t be crossed by Felix anytime soon. As for his void domain and other killer moves? They knew that all of his strategies were now in the open and had been studied by everyone interested in creating defensive measures or counter-attacks against them. Hell, they doubted if he could even y royal dragons at the radiant rank with the same abilities and strategies. "I understand your reasons for doubting me. But, I am really telling the truth." Felix still maintained the same sincere smile even though he was under their barrage of doubts. Unfortunately, everyone''s expression turned cold the more Felix stood for his story...This time, none of them bothered to even spare him a couple of curses as they all dissipate away from him. Seeing that Felix was left all alone in such a disrespectful manner, naturally attracted the other guests'' attention and made them wonder about the reason. The spread out dragons from Felix''s group felt no obligation to cover for his lies as they exposed him to anyone who asked them. One by one, the news carried on traveling from a group to another until the entire hall knew about Felix''s promation that he was invited to join the ceremony by prince Domino. ''I don''t get it...Why did he lie? Does he have anything to gain from it?'' Anastasia frowned as she asked Selphie telepathically. As one of the white n heirs closest in age to prince Domino, she knew him even better than some of his n members. There was no doubt in her mind that prince Domino absolutely didn''t invite Felix to his team. First, he was too proud to do it on his own. Second, for such a decision to include a human in an all-dragons ceremony, he needed an approval from his n head. There was no way the head n would allow Felix join his n''s team when he had many other ck dragons as candidates. ''I don''t think he lied...Felix doesn''t need to make such a lie to look cool before others.'' Selphie defended Felix with a worried expression, not liking the sight of him being shunned in his own party. Just as Anastasia wanted to exin her reasoning to Selphie, her eyesnded on prince Domino stepping into the great hall from the corridor in his dragonoid form. He looked as cold and easy to piss off as always. His arrival in the party had shocked the guests since they knew that he had left the white n city after his meeting with Felix. They all thought that he had returned to his n. Without an ounce of hesitation, prince Domino ignored everyone and went straight for Felix. The moment he stood before him, he asked casually, "Why aren''t you mixing with the others?" "Well, no one wants to have me around after I told them about your invitation." Felix sighed, "Even though I rejected it, it looks like troubles still follows along." ''This prick is seeking death.'' ''He actually brought it on his own...Crazy!'' ''The hell, don''t tell me he was telling the truth?'' The dragons'' ears were pretty sensitive to noise and speech, making them able to pick up what Felix said even the ones at the furthest side of the hall. The fact that everyone stopped their conversations simultaneously to listen to them made it much easier. When prince Domino saw everyone''s startled expressions and focused eyes on them, he wanted nothing more but to bust Felix''s mouth apart to stop all this crap he kept spewing. ''Hold it in...Hold it in...'' s, he could only keep his emotions in check, knowing that their deal would crumble if didn''t act his part. "You still won''t reconsider my invitation?" Prince Domino asked coldly, "I am willing to pay you immensely for your assistance." "..." "..." "..." Everyone went as quiet as mice after hearing prince Domino''s direct confirmation! They all doubted their ears, making them look around him with stunned expressions, wanting to see if they were the only ones tripping over here. s...No one matter how they tried to deny it, the truth before them stood as tall as a mountain. ''How can this be?'' Anastasia and the white n officials were even more shocked than the rest. Anastasia simply felt that prince Domino would never do such a thing while the officials were shocked for a different matter entirely. ''Prince Domino came all the way to invite him to his team...Does he know something we don''t?!'' ''Maybe, he has increased his strength significantly in the past months after the event?'' ''This must be taken to the head n as fast as possible!'' The officials conversed with each other with agitated looks. In their eyes, they would be considered as the greatest fools if Felix had gotten recruited into the ck n''s team when he was being their guest for an entire week. They never bothered to consider Felix as a potential candidate since they had judged him as weak asset after they watched histest games. With everything he showed and disyed, they still believed that he wouldn''t push their team forward and help Anastasia in topping the ceremony. That''s why no one mentioned the ceremony in his presence for the past week...Even Anastasia felt that he wasn''t strong enough to be part of her team. But now? Everything had changed! One of the officials swiftly went to inform the n head, who wasn''t attending the party. This was more than enough to show Felix''s position in the white n''s heart. He was a guest but not an important one for even the n head to greet him personally. "Tsk, It''s your loss then." Prince Domino turned around and left the party after seeing that Felix had gotten the reaction he desired. ''Thanks alot for the help.'' ''Just f*cking fight me after this, or I swear I will torch you during your sleep!'' ''Don''t be so feisty.'' Felix chuckled in his mind as he watched prince Domino disappear through the corridor. ''Now, let''s get out of here before the questions start raining on me.'' Felix eyed everyone and acted like he was aggrieved...Then, he swiftly exited the hall, returning to his room from the same staircase. ''Felix...'' Seeing Felix''s disgruntlement made Selphie''s heart ache for him, not realizing that he was faking the whole thing. ''I am going with him.'' Selphie informed Anastasia before chasing after Felix. ''Selphie, wait.'' Anastasia knew that Selphie was upset with her and everyone''s terrible treatment in his own party...Being shunned like this even though he was telling the truth made her feel guilty as well. If only she realized that Felix orchestrated the entire scene to push his value significantly before the three ns! The ck n almost never bother to invite someone to join their team...It was always the other way around. When they do invite another dragon, there was simply no other option but to ept it...The benefits were too great to passed by even for the richest royal dragons. This without mentioning the honor and glory of assisting the heirs in their quest. Felix being approached already put him in the eyes of everyone, but to reject the invitation? It made him desirable even more! ... Back in the courtroom, the n head Kyrsun had called for an abrupt meeting with the rest of the officials after he was updated with what happened in the party. "It''s really hard to believe, but I don''t think prince Domino had a reason to lie." n head Kyrsun said. The officials nodded in agreement. "If the ck n wants him in their team even though they had already other stronger candidates, this only means that he has something we don''t know about it yet." n head Kyrsun narrowed his eyes, "We need to get him in our team no matter what." "We do agree too, but will he ept our recruitment even though he rejected the ck n''s team?" One of the officials doubted. "Maybe he rejected them because he is waiting for our invitation?" Another one suggested, "He does have a good rtionship with the princess. Perhaps, he felt that it would be improper to assist another n instead of us." "Enough guesses." n head Kyrsun ordered, "Call Anastasia and tell her to bring him here...We have to get to the bottom of this." Chapter 899 The Agreement l Chapter 899 The Agreement l Ten minutester... Felix was escorted to courtroom by Anastasia and Selphie. "Selphie, you can return if you like." Anastasia said while standing in front of the courtroom''s door. "No, I am staying here." Selphie shook her head. If she was given permission to enter with them, she wouldn''t have hesitated to follow them in. "We will be back soon." Felix patted her in the head gently before stepping inside. The moment the gate closed shut behind him, Felix focused on humongous round table and the many white dragons on it. They were all in their dragon forms, making them appear as intimidating as ever. Felix ignored the rest and kept his eyes affixed on the n head Kyrsun, feeling a crippling authoritative pressure directed at him. ''Spiritual pressure!'' Felix knew instantly that he was being subjected to his spiritual pressure. It was much higher than his, making him understand that the n head Kyrsun could literally kill him off if he went all out! Before he could think too deeply about n head Kyrsun''s motives, the pressure had dissipated akin to a gentle breeze. "Mr. Felix, please join us." n head Kyrsun weed with a kind smile. "I am truly honored to meet one of the top ten strongest beings in the alliance." Felix bowed his head respectfully before walking towards the table. Since the table and the chairs were suspended in the air, Felix wore the symbiote suit for a split second before blinking on top of the chair. Then, he removed it and affixed his tuxedo while still standing above the chair''s top rail. It was simply impossible for him to sit on it when the chair was big enough to amodate the dragons. "Before anything else, I would like to apologize with how the party went." n head Kyrsun sighed, "We dragons can easily get agitated if something happen that affects our pride." When Felix told everyone that he had been invited by prince Domino to his team, this was naturally going to rub them off in the wrong way. After all, they were trying their absolute best to get recruited to any team, yet they still had small hopes of getting approved. "I don''t mind." Felix smiled faintly, "I have part of the me too. I should have refrained from telling the truth." "No, we dragons value nothing more than the truth." Kyrsun stressed. "I guess we have something inmon." Felix joked, making Asna roll her eyes at his shamelessness. The n head and officials didn''t see through Felix''s facade as they smiled in approval. "May I ask why I was summoned here?" Felix inquired in a straightforward manner. "We like to know your reason for rejecting prince Domino''s invitation." n head Kyrsun said bluntly, not trying to hide his intentions. "I am simply not interested." Felix shrugged his shoulders, "I want to spend the next few years in the gxy in peace instead of involving myself in politics unrted to me." "That''s understandable." n head Kyrsun nodded, knowing that Felix was right to feel this way since the ceremony could get pretty political in the blink of an eye. "However, do you know everything about the ceremony?" One of the officials asked. "I know it''s a ceremony held between the four royal ns for the sake of deciding on the next challenger for the elder dragon''s position." Felix answered. This time, he was being truthful. His Intel was limited about the ceremony since anything rted to it was blocked by the Queen Ai from leaving Icarius Gxy. All he knew was that every century, the elder dragon must be challenged for his position by another dragon from the royal family. It was done like this, so the elder dragon wouldn''t feel toocent in his position and give up on seeking strength. At the same time, it was a chance for other dragons to dethrone the elder dragon and be the new leader of all dragons. Since the royal family was split into four ns, it wasn''t easy to decide on a new challenger with simple conversations or by taking turns. Dragons respected strength fore and foremost. This meant that every century, only the strongest could be picked from the current batch of heirs. The way decided to achieve so was by holding the heirs'' ceremony every half a century. "You are right, but even though it''s called heirs'' ceremony, the four ns can send anyone they wanted to represent them." n head Kyrsun shared. If only the heirs were being sent every half a century, there would be no point from the ceremony in the first ce since they would keep sending the same dragons over and over again. That''s why all royal dragons could apply to be the team leaders or part of the team to represent their ns or even other ns. Nevertheless, the final decision still belonged to the n heads. "Unlike the previous cycles, This ceremony will be led by my daughter Anastasia, prince Domino, prince Arentis, andstly princess Chozzaza." "All of them are direct heirs of the n heads, making the uing ceremony even more serious for us." An official said with a stern tone. "I see." Felix nodded in understanding. He already knew that the white n must be desperate to win the ceremony. He had read that they almost never won a single ceremony. This tradition was going on for a long, long while now...God knows how much their losing streak had reached now. The fact that Anastasia would be representing them this time against other heirs meant that their lose would taste even worse. "Honestly, we don''t really care about challenging the elder dragon...We know that it is simply impossible for anyone to defeat him, don''t even mention doing so with our healing sacred mes." n head Kyrsun smiled wryly. Felix had to agree with him. There were still recorded battles of the current elder dragon,pletely dominating the tform and anyone in it. Although he had retired eons ago, he was still being challenged once in a while by one of the top ten yers in the tform, hoping to dethrone him. s, no one managed to achieve so...To make matters worse, the elder dragon never allow his challengers to survive. This meant that the moment someone decided to challenge him in a battle for the number one spot, he better make sure to write his will beforehand. "We know that you want to keep yourself out of the politics in our royal family, but we still wish that you can lend a hand to our n." n head Kyrsun stopped beating around the bush and finally came out with it. "Naturally, it won''t be free." One of the officials enticed, "Just with your participation, we will help you get what you desire. If you helped us win it, then our rewards would make you leave our gxy without an ounce of regret." "This without mentioning the sacred treasures and other goodies you would find in the dimensional pocket...You can trade them with imaginable treasures from any dragon you find." Felix knew that their offer was already too generous since most dragons were fighting for simply a chance to enter the dimensional pocket. In fact, most of them would have paid the ns anything as long as they were allowed entry. Who could me them? The dimensional pocket was left by the ancestral dragon himself...It was filled with sacred treasures that were able to enhance their bloodline purity significantly! There were even cases of some red n royal dragons taking them and being able to awaken unique new attributes! Naturally, this was merely a once-in-a-lifetime urrence, but still, most dragons would pay anything to get their hands on this opportunity. If the news of Felix getting paid to participate in the ceremony, there would be defintely an outrage. "Your offer is really tempting, but still." Felix shook his head, "I have to decline." Chapter 900 The Agreement ll Chapter 900 The Agreement ll "Why?" n head Kyrsun frowned, "Is our offer too little? We can always negotiate." "It''s not that." Felix smiled faintly, "I am seeking only one thing and if you can give it to me, I will assure you that the next ceremony would belong to the white n." "What is it?" An official asked with a pleased smile, knowing that the white n could obtain anything in this gxy. "Twenty Ancestral Dragon Scales." Felix answered calmly. The instant the words came out of his mouth, the atmosphere had gotten tense and heavy all of a sudden. This was bound to happen when every dragon in the courtroom was eyeing Felix with a frigid stare. "Do you think this is a game?" n head Kyrsun dropped the kind facade immediately and narrowed his dreadful slits at Felix like a predator watching a tiny prey before him. ''Take it back quickly, Felix!'' Anastasia yelled at Felix telepathically with a worried tone, fearing that he may not leave the courtroom in one piece. "That''s my request." Felix crossed his arms together and held his groundposedly, "Take it or leave it." "This brat sure knows how to run his mouth." One of the officials scoffed, "Twenty scales? You don''t deserve to even visit his burial." The rest of the officials followed along with their own snarkily remarks, feeling insulted by the thought of removing their own worshiped ancestor''s scales and hand them over to a human. They knew that if the news ever gone out, they would be crucified by all the dragons around the universe! "Do you even understand the severity of your request?" n head Kyrsun said coldly, "If it wasn''t for my daughter, you wouldn''t be standing here anymore." Felix knew that he was being for real. What he requested was the same as asking a worshiper to remove a piece of his god and hand it to someone''s else. Such a sphemous request was more than punishable. "Elders, looks like you are missundertanding something." Felix rified, "You will be giving me the scales only if I helped sister Anastasia win the ceremony. If we lost, you don''t need to give me anything at all...In fact, to pay for your investment, I will hand over all farmed sacred treasures from the dimensional pocket." Upon hearing so, the n head Kyrsun and official''s expression had softened a little...They got to admit that his terms were quite enticing. Still, it wasn''t enough to let them disfigure their ancestor for their gains. When Felix saw that they were still not convinced yet, he pushed harder, "Think about it carefully. At this point, which is more beneficial for the white n as a whole? Twenty scales taken from thousands or restoring your n''s honor and dignity?" "As you mentioned already, your loss in the uing ceremony would suck even more since it would be a battle between n heads'' true heirs." Felix paused, "Many eyes would be on this ceremony, and if the white n didn''t perform adequately yet again, they are bound to think lowly of you." "I am not too informed about the dragons culture, but even I know that strength is valued more than anything around here." Felix shook his head, "No matter how better you turned the empire for everyone, you know deep down that not a single dragon would respect your n like the others because of your perceived weak strength." n head Kyrsun, officials, and even Anastasia couldn''t help but contemte his words silently. They wanted to retort back and call him ignorant, but Felix spat nothing but straight facts at them. In the dragon race, strength rule above all...Period. Although they could hide behind the fact that their healing attribute was holding them back, no other dragon would bother to listen to them. That''s because attributed dragons already had enough bloodline purity to boost their foundational strength above all red dragons. To make matters even worse for them, their ceremony teams could include dragons from other ns as long as the leader was a white dragon. Yet, they still lost almost 99% of their ceremony meetings. Seeing that he had everyone rethink their decisions, Felix went for thest push, "If you recruited me, we can sign a contract to keep me quiet about our deal. As long as no one here leaks it, no one would bother to think that your portion of the ancestral was missing twenty scales." Upon hearing so, most of the officials finally had a change of heart. At the start, none of them bothered to even entertain the thought of agreeing to Felix. Now, they were actually considering doing so for the sake of their n''s future reputation! ''What do you think?'' n head Kyrsun asked everyone telepathically. ''As much as I hate to admit it, the brat is right.'' One of the officials sighed, ''We can''t spend the next fifty years with our heads buried in the sand again. I really don''t want to meet the elder dragon with another defeat added to our belt.'' ''Same...It makes us looks like we have lost our touch in battles.'' ''I feel the same.'' n head Kyrsun agreed, ''I can''t deal with the other n heads if we get our asses swept yet again.'' There was nothing much that mattered to the dragons besides their pride. ''As the dragonyer said, he will be given the scales only after he wins it for us. If he lost, we will be getting his sacred treasures at least.'' An official added, ''It''s a win-win situation for us as long as we can part with twenty scales.'' ''Honestly, we already defiled the ancestral corpse by splitting it into four portions.'' n head Kyrsun smiled bitterly, ''Removing twenty scales for a good cause shouldn''t matter much to us anymore. We''re already going to get beaten to pulp by the ancestor in the spirit realm.'' If the ancestral dragon corpse was still intact, n head Kyrsun wouldn''t have even entertained the thought, regardless of the stakes. After all, the ancestral corpse would be protected by the four ns, making it impossible to even remove a single scale without causing a scene. But now? As long as everyone in this courtroom keep his mouth shut, nothing much would have changed from their lives. ''So, what do you vote?'' ''I say let''s give it a try.'' ''Me too, for the brat to have such a confidence and even attempted to get recruited by prince Domino, he must defintely have something to rely on.'' ''I concur.'' One by one, the officials cast their votes in favor of Felix''s request. In the end, only three officials abstained from voting as they still felt that it was a sphemous action. Unfortunately, their opinions meant nothing after the majority agreed to go for it. ''Let''s test him out first and check his reason for wanting the scales.'' "Dragonyer...Are you going to f*ck us over?" n head Kyrsun narrowed his eyes coldly, applying intense spiritual pressure on him. Felix was forced to have his knees bent over from the sheer pressure on his shoulders. He felt like a god was cing a palm on him and trying to squinch him like a bug. "You have my word that I am going to try my absolute best." Felix assured with a stern tone. n head Kyrsun kept staring at him for a few seconds, wanting to see if his resolve was nothing but a gaslight. s, he found no such thing. Felix was in it for real since he knew that there wouldn''t be a better chance to get his hands on the ancestral scales. "We will trust you for now." n head Kyrsun removed his pressure at once and said, "But, we still have to test your capablities and see what you are capable off." "Not now." Felix shook his head, "The ceremony will begin in four years. I prefer being tested before it starts, so I will be at my best shape. If I don''t convince you by then, you can always rece me with a snap of a finger." There was no way Felix would allow himself to get tested at the moment. He knew that his strength hadn''t developed much from hisst appearence in the event. In other words, his bluff would be called out after they find out that he had nothing special to rely on. Thankfully, his reasoning was epted by the n head and the officials as they also knew that it was too early to make such preparation. "Before we conclude this, we need to know your purpose of wanting our ancestral scales...Twenty of them nevertheless." n head Kyrsun asked. "I can''t tell you and I would rather not lie as well." Felix guaranteed, "But, I can sign a contract right now to put your minds at ease that the missing ancestral scales won''t bring any trouble to you." Felix refused to expose the fact that elder Cyclope was making him a divine weapon. The fewer people knew about it, the better for him. n head Kyrsun nced at the officials and saw that most of them weren''t pleased with Felix''s refusal to share his use of the ancestral scales. Still, they would rather not cancel the deal because of it. "Let''s sign the contracts." Chapter 901 The Void Suit! Chapter 901 The Void Suit! In the end, they agreed to make Felix sign the contract. As long as the ancestral scales didn''t backfire on them, they didn''t care too much about what Felix would do to them. Without further ado, Felix was given two contracts to sign. One for their deal and the other for his silence and promise. Felix signed them swiftly after checking for loopholes. Honestly, the dragons would never try to pull a fast one on him as their pride held them from so...Still, for such a big deal, it was never wrong to be extra caution. After the contracts were signed, n head Kyrsun''s kind smile had returned. "You have three years to do whatever you want. But in thest year, you will be required to pass our test and also join the team for training." He informed. "I understand." "You are excused." Felix nodded respectfully at all of them before jumping down the chair''s top rail...Anastasia apanied him silently, not knowing how to feel about how things developed. A week ago, she was stating that Felix would be embarrassed by royal dragons if he ever faced them. Now, he was part of her team and considered as their hope to win the ceremony. ''Sigh, I don''t know anymore...'' ... In a short while, Felix returned to his room, not caring that his party was still on going...He had already gotten what he wanted from the party. As for Selphie? He told her about his recruitment to the team since there was no need in hiding it. He signed a contract to stay quiet about the ancestral scales, not the participation entirely. "I am really happy for you." Selphie smiled, "The ancestral dimensional pocket is filled with unimaginable wealth that can help you develop both your strength and concoction even faster." Sacred treasures weren''t the only thing found in the ancestral dimensional pocket. It was packed with extinct unranked natural treasures that reached even S grade and unique materials never seen before! Everyone wanted a piece of it. Unfortunately, the ancestral dimensional pocket open up after half a century passes and remain open for merely seven days. There was a limit to the number of people that could ess it since the dimensional pocket was considered as unstable. That''s why the four ns were able to send only five members to represent their them. "I still need to pass a test after three years." Felix replied calmly, "My slot isn''t locked yet." "I believe that you will pass it with flying colors." Selphie encouraged. "I hope so too..." Felix had finally managed to secure an opportunity to obtain the ancestral scales. He knew that he couldn''t lose it since the other three ns weren''t as desperate as the white n to go this far for a win. ? If he didn''t win ceremony and lost his opportunity, Felix knew that the only option left behind would be to request Mistress Candace to steal them for him. He really wanted to avoid using that option... ... After he kicked out the girls from his room with an excuse of wanting to train, Felix called prince Domino. "How did it go?" Prince Domino asked coldly. "It worked all thanks to you." Felix smiled. "Huh, I have no idea how did you manage to convince those old fogies, and I don''t want to know." Prince Domino threatened calmly, "I expect to see you in our marked location in two days." "Why are you being too hasty." Felix sighed in annoyance, "Can''t you wait until the ceremony? The stacks will be much bigger and everyone would be keeping an eye on the news. Don''t you think it''s far better to have our fight at such a stage instead of unknown location." "Are you trying to back off from our deal?" Prince Domino gritted his teeth in anger. The deal Felix had with prince Domino enforced him to fight him in two days after the party, whether his assistance helped Felix in getting the ancestral scales or not. "I just don''t want to give you an excuse when I beat your ass up." Felix shrugged his shoulders, "In four years, I will be fighting you at your full strength, leaving you no choice but admit your loss." "You are really delusional to think that how it would go." Prince Domino snickered, "But, since it looks like you''re unmotivated to fight me now, let''s leave it until the ceremony. I would rather not have you whining that you went soft on me because of me limiting my strength." "We will see, who will be the one whining at the end." Felix hung up the call right after, wanting to irritate him onest time. "Phew, now that we have gotten rid of that nonsense, let''s continue with the affinity raising." Felix sighed in relief while lying on his bed. He really didn''t want to fight with prince Domino at the moment when the fight would serve as nothing beneficial to him. He knew that it would take a miracle to beat prince Domino even if he reduced his strength...He was simply a battle god that was born for nothing but for ughter and war. He had hundreds of years under his belt as experience, making him a truly dangerous individual. Knowing the bastard, he would most defintely announce his win to the public. This would backfire on his n to participate in the ceremony. After all, the n head Kyrsun and officials considered him to be their ace and the one who would carry their team. If he went and had his ass handed to him by prince Domino, how could he be trusted anymore to carry such a task? Prince Domino would most defintely do this even if he knew that it would affect Felix''s n to get the ancestral scales. It wasn''t like they were friends or anything to care about each other businesses. *** Seven dayster... The news about Felix''s joining the white n''s team was still under tight lid due to the ceremony being quite far off. However, the news about him rejecting prince Domino invitation to join his team had created shockwaves throughout the gxy for days. Prince Domino and the ck n had received great bacsh from almost all dragons even the ones with absolutely no hope of joining the ceremony. Dragonyer or not, Felix was still a human...In their eyes, a human shouldn''t be even considered as candidate, don''t even mention going on their way to invite him. As one of the main progenitor to this drama, prince Domino had received the biggest scold in his life from his n head and officials. But, he turned deaf to everything, knowing that his punishment wouldn''t be much. As for Felix? He locked himself in Anastasia''s floor. He spent most of his time raising his affinities and eating natural treasures...When he gets bored in his room, he hung out with Selphie, Anastasia and Eizi. Naturally, all of this didn''t affect his already busy training schedule. Right now, he was focused on his poison conversion technique. "You are quite close to converting neutral energy into peak poison energy." J?rmungandr expressed. "It''s good progress, but still not enough." Felix frowned, "I take two seconds to achieve it. It needs to happen instantaneously." "One step at a time." "I kn..." "Sir Felix, a unique looking void creature is fast approaching." Mistress Candace abruptly announced. "It must be Lord Khaos'' subordinate." Felix swiftly logged out and exposed his void eye, making him spot the approaching void creature...It looked like he had slowed down tremendously after reaching his area. Felix opened a void rift for him and wait nearby it patiently. In a few seconds, the same tall void creature from the first time had appeared before Felix. Loyal to the cause, the void creature handed Felix a small solid void box. "Thanks." Felix took it. Instead of leaving right away, the unique void creature remained standing silently. That''s because Lady Sphinx had already contacted Lord Khaos and requested to hire his subordinate services to deliver her the hexagon egg. "Take it." Felix pushed a medium-sized void box towards the unique creature...The hexagon egg was protected inside of it. After he took it, the unique void creature went through the void rift even though he didn''t even need it. "Let''s see what Lord Khaos has made for me." Felix rubbed his palms in anticipation and opened the small void box. "Hmm?" Felix was surprised a bit when he saw a tiny pitch-ck marble sitting inside the box instead of a spatial card. "Is this the suit?" Felix wondered as he leaned closer and examined the marble. Felix knew that symbiote suits could also morph into spheres, but he never saw one reach such tiny size before. "Pick it up." Abruptly, Lord Khaos'' emotionless voice resounded in his mind, startling Felix and the others. "Greetings, Lord Khaos." Everyone bowed their heads respectfully. "Ahmm." Lord Khaos made an acknowledgment noise without showing himself...He was always with Felix, he simply never bothered to wake up his wisp and hang out with them. Without wasting time, Felix picked up the marble. It had a weird sensation on his fingers, like it was solid and in liquid state at the same time. "Now put it near your void eye." Lord Khaos informed. Felix did as he was told immediately. The moment the marble aligned with his void eye, it broke off its form and moved towards the void eye like a living creature. It was creepy and hair-raising, but Felix didn''t make any sudden moves and simply watched the marble touch his void eye. The instant the marble fully covered the void eye, it stopped moving at once. "In ten seconds, you will haveplete control over the void suit...Figure out the rest on your own." Chapter 902 The Void Suit ll Chapter 902 The Void Suit ll Lord Khaos returned to his sleep the moment he finished, not bothering to stay and entertain Felix''s questions. "Complete control?" Felix raised an eyebrow, "Does he mean I don''t need to use Queen Ai as medium for orders?" "Most likely." Asna nodded. This was huge for Felix! From artifacts to symbiote rted items. Everyone needed to order the Queen to get their desired effect from those two products. For example, activating a futhark or wearing and detaching the symbiote suit. Felix knew that if it wasn''t for this, he would have done some much more with his symbiote suit. He could easily thicken it on the arm and turn it into a shield. There were many other better uses for it. Too bad, it was hard to go for them in the heat of the battle, where even a split second decision would make a great difference. After ten seconds gone by, the void marble detached from Felix''s void eye and fell on his palm. "Let''s find out." Felix took a deep breath and ordered in his mind while staring at the marble, ''Suit up.'' In the blink of an eye, Felix found himself fully covered in a skin-tight pitch-ck suit from head to toes! "So weird...I feel like I am wearing nothing." Felix mumured while sizing himself up...Although his eyes were covered too, he could still see clearly through tiny dots in the suit. There were many things he hated about the symbiote suit...One of the top ten was its weight that made it hard for him to be natural in his own skin. He took a long time until he finally adapted to its weight and made sure that it wouldn''t hinder him too much. But this void suit? He felt like he was wearing yoga clothes instead of a suit meant to protect him against the elements. "The lightweight is spectacr, but does it take away from its toughness?" Felix wondered out loud while creating a holographic mirror. The moment he saw his reflection, he instantly fell in love with the design. He assumed that it would be merely a pitch-ck boring suit, but he couldn''t get any more wrong. The void was ck alright, but there were dark purplish strings coursing through all of his muscles'' lines, highlighting them even better. Yet, the best part was the slick purplish shape around the eyes, making Felix resemble a human in a suit instead of the murderer shadow from Conan series. "Not bad, not bad at all." Felix smiled with a satisfied expression as he kept turning around the mirror, checking everything like a girl trying a wedding dress for the first time. After he was done admiring it, Felix decided to log in the UVR and test it out thoroughly...But first, he requested from the Queen to scan it and tell him what it was made of. He wanted to ask Lord Khaos in details about it, but he had already returned to his slumber, making resort to Queen AI. ''Scanplete...Simr energy to void creatures detected...No further information.'' Queen disclosed monotonously. "Void creatures? Interesting." Felix mumured, "Is it made from symbiotes or just normal void creatures? How was he able to make it immune to void energy?" So many unanswered questions...He knew that even Lady Sphinx was unable to answer them...If she had this type of knowledge, he wouldn''t have needed to ask Lord Khaos about the suit. "Whatever, as long as it works." In the end, Felix cleared his mind from those unnecessary thoughts and logged into the UVR. ... Inside his modified UVR''s room. Felix could be standing in front of a separated void domain. Felix knew that Lord Khaos wouldn''t drop the ball and hand him a defective product, but he was still nervous that the suit wouldn''t be able to handle the destructiveness of the void domain. "Here goes nothing." Felix let out a long breath and stepped inside the void domain. The moment his entire body crossed to the other side, Felix couldn''t help but grin widely in pure happiness. The void suit was holding strong without a single tear, making him assured that it was equipped with the promised void immunity. "Atst, you won''t need to show your ding-dong every time you enter void domain or the realm." Asna giggled while watching him from the side. This was Felix''s main source of happiness. Although his shame had long got corroded, Felix still didn''t want to spend the rest of his life always having to strip when he deals with void rted matters. The best part about the suit was the fact that his AP bracelets were finally going to be protected fully from the void energy. Hell, he knew that it was possible to travel through the void realm on his own without relying on Mistress Candace anymore. One suit had offered many important upgrades in his life! "Let''s test out other things now." Excited and eager, Felix exited the void domain and requested the Queen to create a few Ai dummies around him...She based them off prince Domino as per his request. He didn''t start the battle right way. Instead, he kept fooling around with the suit''s flexibility. "Shield." Felix ordered while holding his hand next to his face. The part of the suit on his arm began to grow bigger and bigger until he appeared like he was holding into a ck shield. Before Felix could react in delight, he nced at his back after feeling that it was getting windy. "Hmm, doing so exposes my back." His back waspletely in the open, making him understand that the size always remained the size, regardless of what he did with it. It was like ying with a gum. "If I don''t want to get f*cked by the suit, I must not manually change its shape unless I know exactly which side would be affected negatively." Felix deducted. It would truly be an embarrassing death to create a shield for his face''s protection just to end up getting killed from the back. "Let''s begin." Without further ado, Felix permitted the dummies to attack him simultaneously. Because they were based on prince Domino from the old data, they weren''t as strong as he showed in the event. Still, they managed to teleport next to him with a supernatural speed and swing at him with their dreadful sharp ws at his vitals. ''Reinforce vitals!'' Instead of evading, Felix ordered swiftly and held his grounds. BOOM BOOM BOOM!... The AI dummies all ended up bouncing back off him after their ws failed to damage his vitals! Though, the suit did end up shredded a little in the vitals areas...But, it didn''t take even a split second before it was restored to its natural appearence! "Marvelous, truly marvelous." Felix paused the training with an awed expression. He kept touching the suit in the shredded areas, trying to locate a single tear or such...However, not a single cut was found. If this were the symbiote suit, it wouldn''t repair itself for at least a few hours! "I wouldn''t feel bad even if I used a favor for it." Felix was truly more than pleased with the void suit, and he felt that it deserved more than a favor! If he had to rate it, he would ce it even higher than his legendary crescent battleaxe! **** One monthter... Felix could be seen sitting on his bed in a meditation position...Around him, there were mountains of ckened energy stones, filling almost the entire bedroom. For the past month, Felix focused purely on increasing his affinities ratings to the max while making sure to train with the void suit. Since his body was developed to a new height, he kept reaching 100% affinity rating of each element in three days max! "I am finally done." Felix sighed in relief while stretching his arms behind his back. "I should be the one stretching, youzy pig." Asna cursed in annoyance. She really had been overworked for the past month as she needed to keep absorbing the energy stones and purifying them...Then, feed the purified energy to Felix on daily basis. "Stop whining, I will take you to a dinnerter on." "It better be just the two of us." Asna warned. "I am not an idiot to bring you two again." Felix''s eyelids twitched after recalling Asna''s boldness in theirst dinner. "Sir Felix, now that you have finished with the affinities, what are you going to do?" Mistress Candace asked. Felix rested his chin on his palm and replied, "I have only one option at the moment...Entering a long slumber." "How long, though?" "As long as possible." Felix sighed. Felix knew that he had only three years before the test that would define his path forward in this gxy. He didn''t know what the test would be, but he knew that it was going to be extremely challenging. After all, the n head wasn''t retarded to hire Felix simply based on prince Domino''s words. Sure, he was swayed to make an offer to Felix, but it didn''t mean that he would send him to the ceremony without making sure that he had what it took to carry his team. At the moment, Felix knew that his foundational strength was way below even the worst royal dragons. In other words, he had not to waste a single second in these three years to gain as much strength as possible. The only way to achieve so was by consuming as many natural treasures his stomach could handle and force himself into a self-induceda to hasten the absorption process! Chapter 903 Two Years Coma Chapter 903 Two Years Coma "Master, when do you think I will wake up if I ate to the limit?" Felix inquired. "Possibly two years more or less." Lady Sphinx replied. "Two years...I will most defintely reach the 6th mark if I did so." Felix said with a serious tone. "Two whole years..." Asna mumured in dejection, not liking the sound of that at all. "I know, I know, I don''t like it too." Felix smiled wryly, "But, I really have to. I can''t enter aa and wake up, then fall back into another. It will hinder my absorption and also will be tough on my mentality." Felix didn''t want to eat just enough to sleep for one year then wake up and return to sleep. He knew that his absorption speed would take a heavy hit, and he might even not reach the 6th mark, ruining his chances to get the perfect recement of his bloodline. "It''s just two years." Thor shrugged his shoulders, "It will pass in the blink of an eye." J?rmungandr and Lady Sphinx nodded in agreement. For immortals like them with billions of years under their belt, two years truly was nothing. "Just leave matters rted to Fenrir to us and focus on your strength." J?rmungandr assured, "When you wake up, everything will be prepared for your recement." Felix nodded his head in understanding. "First, I need to alert the others." Felix said. Two years was a long period in his eyes and he would rather not leave his grandfather, teammates, subordinates, and friends unnotified. So, he wrote an email that emphasized that he would be unreachable for the next two years and if anything urgent came up, they must reach out to Mk. She was considered as the head to his subordinates and in his absence, she would naturally take helms over him. As for the federation? Felix knew that he wouldn''t be needed for the next few years. The federation was being led by true political leaders, who knew how to run a federation much better than him. Since he had given them the agendas to work on, he wouldn''t be needed until they finished all of their targets and required new directions to move on. As for his earthling team? With Noah''s newplete bloodline, Felix believed that he would lead them to a new height without him. "Now, I just need to deal with Selphie." Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix left his room and went to Selphie''s room...As he expected, he found Anastasia hanging out with her. "You finished your training?" Selphie''s eyes lighted up after seeing Felix''s unexpected visit. "Something like that." Felix nodded. "We were just going to be having dinner, want to join?" Anastasia offered. "I already have a prior engagement." Felix shook his head beforeing clean, "I came here to let you know that I will enter a closed shut training for the next two years." "Huh? What does that mean?" Selphie''s bright eyes dimmed down, having a bad feeling about this. "I won''t be reachable neither in real world nor the UVR." Felix said calmly. "But why?" Selphie retorted, "Breaks are a must during even intense training." It would have been much easier to tell them that he would be in a self-induceda, but Felix knew that it would raise even more questions. Thest thing he would do in this gxy was expose the fact that he could devour natural treasures to increase his strength. "It''s my masters'' decision. They felt that I have been wasting too much time on earthly matters." Felix used his masters as a shield, knowing that Selphie would never dare to question primogenitors'' decisions. "I see..." "It''s a smart decision." On other hand, Anastasia was pleased with Felix''s ''closed training''. Now that he was going to be a member of her team, it would be more beneficial for her if Felix gotten even stronger. "See you girls in two years." Felix said his goodbyes and returned to his room, not nning onforting Selphie...He knew that the nicer he treated her, the more attached she would get to him. Boundaries must be kept and respected if he wanted to avoid Asna''s wrath. ... Sometimeter... Felix was sitting on his bed while having tens of containers stacked in front of him...He had just logged out after having dinner with Asna. Knowing that a marathon of inedible food awaited him, he made sure to cleanse his ptes with the most delicious dishes in the universe. "Here we go." Felix took a deep breath and opened the containers one by one while throwing the lids away. Then, he picked the natural treasures with both of his hands and started shoving them down his throat with a twisted expression. The taste was simply unholy and would make anyone gag the moment the natural treasure touched their uv. Still, Felix tightened his eyes shut and kept swallowing anything that entered his mouth. He had no issues with the soft based natural treasures as he could easily swallow them in a less than a second. s, there were many solid natural treasures that forced him to keep chewing over and over until he was left with either throw it up or swallow the mesh forcefully. "Keep it upd, keep it up." Thor and other tenants cheered for him. Ten containers....Twenty containers...Forty containers...Fifty containers! The moment Felix devoured fifty natural treasures, he was hit with a sudden strong wave of exhaustion, like his body was begging him to stop and simply sleep. Nevertheless, Felix fought through the sleepiness and actually hastened his eating speed! ''Not yet, not yet, not yet...'' He knew that the moment he gave up to the sleep, he wouldn''t wake up again for probably a year or more...This wasn''t his limit yet! Sixty containers....Eighty containers...Ny containers...A Hundred containers!! With great difficulty and through sheer will, Felix swallowed thest natural treasures before his vision went ck immediately. Thud! He fell hard on the empty containers and remained lying on them without moving a single inch. If it wasn''t for his shallow breathing and bloated stomach raising and falling, the tenants would have gotten worried. "Mad, he really ate one hundred natural treasures in one sitting." Thor chuckled with a pleased expression. "He exceeded the limitation I set for him." Lady Sphinxmentated with a faint smile, "I based my previous calction on him being able to toughen through only eighty natural treasures." "What does that mean?" Asna''s expression turned sour immediately, knowing that her words didn''t spill well. "He will most likely remain in a slumber for two years and a half at minimum." Lady Sphinx answered. "Phew, that''s good." Asna sighed in relief. She had no issues with waiting another half a year...She was merely worried that Felix might oversleep and miss out on his test. "Candace, take care of him." Lady Sphinx ordered calmly. "Will do." Mistress Candace nodded and emerged next to Felix from the void realm. She picked him up and ced him inside the UVR Pod...Then, she cleaned the room and returned to the void realm. This wasn''t the only thing Mistress Candace was responsible for. She was going to be bathing him every so often in that special liquid that was able to seal one of his inscriptions temporarily...Additionally, she would be the one feeding Nimo and keeping himpany. "Now, it''s up to us to convince Fenrir on dropping his weapon down." Thor disclosed with a stern tone. "Speaking of which, how is the other kid doing?" J?rmungandr asked. "He is settling quite well." Lady Sphinx replied. Noah had already arrived at Lady Sphinx'' castle in the witch empire without an issue. So far, Lady Sphinx was simply helping him with his integration to hasten it a little...Since he was still at 30% or so, it would take a while before Fenrir get awakened at 99%. Chapter 904 Waking Up Fenrir Chapter 904 Waking Up Fenrir Three monthster... Inside Felix''s previous room within Lady Sphinx''s castle, Noah could be seen sitting on the ground with just pairs of shorts. He was sweating buckets all over his body, drenching himpletely. His head was lowered and hidden under his breathtaking icy blue hair, making it hard to see his expression. ''Good job kid, you have worked hard.'' Lady Sphinx''s calm voice resounded in his mind, praising him over his efforts. He ought to be praised as he had finally reached 99% in his integration in mere three months! This entailed that he was integrating with 2% every three days without taking a break! Silent as always, Noah nodded his head in appreciation and reached out to a towel near him. Then, he wiped his sweaty face with great difficulty, finally exposing his frigid and stunning pale face. If it wasn''t for his deadpan expression, he would have truly resembled prince charming from a fairy tale. ''Go take a shower and leave the rest to me.'' Lady Sphinx disclosed while sitting in his consciousness space all by herself. Even though, no one was here, she was sitting on a table with two chairs and two cups of wine served. ''Fenrir, I know that you have awakened.'' Lady Sphinx requested while extending her hand at the chair next to her, ''Come join me and I will clear the fog from your mind.'' Silence...Dreadful silence was the only thing that replied to her answer. Still, Lady Sphinx refrained from speaking any further. She simply kept sipping from her wine ss while reading a book. The moment she tried to flip a page, a chilly cold breeze passed by her fingers and flipped the page for her. When she lifted her head, she found Fenrir already sitting on the chair with one foot ced above the other and the wine ss in his hand. "Exin." He said with raw rugged beastly voice and a face filled with nothing but absolute coldness. Although he was in a humanoid form, making him resemble any other white werewolf, there was something about him that would make anyone freeze in their ces by mere nce. Being in his presence was like being in the presence of a king, an absolute alpha, who was meant to rule over everyone and everything by just existing! Thankfully, Lady Sphinx was immune to any of these sensations as she saw him as nothing more than her peer. "I don''t know whether you can sense your main consciousness or not, but you are still sealed within the ice world." Lady Sphinx shared, "The current you is a mere wisp of consciousness that has been awakened inside thisd''s mind after using your bloodline." Unlike Thor and J?rmungandr, Fenrir didn''t know if he was dead or still alive inside the ice world since it was a protocol that he used only once in his life. Hence, Lady Sphinx had to let him know of his current state. "..." Unresponsive, Fenrir closed his chilling white eyes and tried to sense his main consciousness. As Lady Sphinx told him, he could feel a link between them, making him figure out that he was indeed still trapped inside the ice world. "So? Can you wake your main consciousness?" Lady Sphinx inquired in intrigue. "No." Fenrir replied bluntly while opening his eyes. He tried to take control over his main consciousness again through his link, but he failed miserably. He realized that his main consciousness was too deep in his slumber, it would be impossible to wake him up unless he actively merged this wisp of consciousness with it. "Why did you wake this wisp of mine? Is this one of your experiments?" Fenrir asked coldly. "It will be better to show you." Lady Sphinx snapped her finger and created a mirror that reflected her memories. They were arranged in such manner that Fenrir would understand everything without wasting too much time on going through Noah''s memories. "Call me after you watch the whole thing." Lady Sphinx teleported to her house, not nning on wasting her precious time spectating him. Fenrir ignored her and focused on the mirror. While he was watching a small documentary on the new UVR Era, the other version of Lady Sphinx was currently sitting with Thor, J?rmungandr, and Asna. "Does he look pissed?" Thor asked nervously. "This is Fenrir. His expression is always giving a pissed off vibe." Lady Sphinx chuckled. "What is he doing now?" J?rmungandr asked. "He is watching the prepared movie." "Good." "The moment he finishes it, we need to group up with him." Thor said with a serious tone. The ''movie'' had included Felix and the tenants in his mind since none of this would have been possible without him. Fenrir would defintely ignore Felix''s existence and focus primary on his faction members. With how things ended up between them, it could only be solved face to face. ... One hourter... Fenrir ced the wine ss on the table and called calmly for Lady Sphinx...In the blink of an eye, Lady Sphinx manifested in the opposite seat. "I know that you have many questions, but it''s better if you took them to your brothers." Lady Sphinx informed, "Let''s connect you to the UVR." Expressionless as always, Fenrir nodded once in approval. By now, Noah had already finished his shower and was simply waiting on the bed silently for Lady Sphinx''s next orders. ''Kid, wear the second AP Bracelet and ce it near your eyes.'' Lady Sphinx said. Noah did as he was told obediently. In a few seconds, the second AP bracelet was bound to Fenrir''s consciousness, making him able to enter the UVR. ''You can do whatever you want for now.'' Lady Sphinx permitted. ''Can I try elder Fenrir''s peak ability in the UVR?'' ''You heard him.'' Lady Sphinx nced at Fenrir. ''I couldn''t care less.'' Fenrir replied indifferently. ''Have fun.'' Lady Sphinx rallied the good news to Noah. Without an ounce of hesitation, Noah logged in and went straight to his UVR''s room...In the past hour, he had already read the description of the peak active ability that he unlocked. The instant he read it, it took his breath away and made him unable to spend a single second without thinking about it. It was simply something that he believed to be impossible for a human to own. Only now did he truly understand why he was told that he might not be able to keep it if Fenrir rejected him. Although he knew that there was a high chance of losing it, he was itching to try it at least once in the UVR. .... While Noah was ying with Fenrir''s ultimate ability, the owner could be seen standing in his empty white room without a change of expression. A few secondster, he received an invitation link to enter Lady Sphinx''s house. Fenrir clicked on it instantly even though he knew that his brothers were waiting for him on the other side. After his body got reconstructed in front of Lady Sphinx''s massive golden gate, he was escorted by a maid bot towards the gathering ce. In less than a minute, Fenrir finally reached one of many the living rooms in this cosmic sized pyramid and stepped inside the wide open door. The instant he entered, his eyes were aligned perfectly with Thor and J?rmungandr, who were sitting in the opposite seats of the door. Neither Asna nor Lady Sphinx dared to breathe out loud as they watched them staring at each other silently. Even though no words were exchanged, their eyes were filled with various emotions, ranging from guilt, regret, sorrow, remorse, self-reproach...Surprisingly, Fenrir wasn''t disying a single ounce of anger or hate as everyone anticipated. In fact, he was showing a single emotion through his lifeless cold eyes...Relief. Chapter 905 The Reunion Chapter 905 The Reunion Thor and J?rmungandr were truly thrown off guard by Fenrir''s relieved expression...They knew that their brother was easily pissed off even though he was supposed to be the as chill as ice. With how things ended up between them, they wouldn''t have surprised if he lunged at them and started beating the living shit out of them. "Is this a scheme to get us close?" Thor mumured next to J?rmungandr. "Most likely..." J?rmungandr supported. "I can hear you, bastards." Fenrir''s eyelids twitched in irritation while approaching them. Thor and J?rmungandr stood up immediately and tightened their shoulders, expecting at least a punch or two for their betrayals. However, when Fenrir reached them, he extended his arms widely and hugged them both at the same time. "Fenrir..." "You..." "I thought I will never meet you again." Fenrir tightened his grasp on their shoulders, making them feel like he was afraid that they would disappear on him. Thor and J?rmungandr could only eye Lady Sphinx with dazed looks, having no idea how to react to this sudden burst of intimacy from their cold-hearted brother. "Why aren''t you pissed at us?" Thor asked the moment they broke their hug. "We left you to fend for yourself against the Darkin faction without any backup." J?rmungandr frowned, "If I were you, I would have been livid." "I was pissed at the beginning, and you have clue how many years I spent cursing you and hating you for what walking out on me...But." Fenrir sighed deeply, "After I woke up from my slumber within the illusion world, I realized that I have truly wronged you." "Huh?" "Come again?" Everyone was left speechless at the sound of that...Thest thing they anticipated from this meeting was for Fenrir to make himself as the wrongdoer. "It''s not surprising...Sleeping within the illusion world has cleansed my mind and made me able to see clearly again without being clouded by hatred." "With a clear mind, I finally understood that I was a selfish prick to push you guys into an endless war without a happy ending." He cracked a bitter smile, "You always had my back against the Darkin faction even though you already reached your limit ages ago. I never appreciated that until it was already toote." "I am the one who should be apologetic to you guys, and you should be angry at me." Upon hearing all of this, Thor and J?rmungandr didn''t know if they should feel d that Fenrir had changed from his untolerable cold angry persona or mad that he did make sense. The conflict between them and the Darkin faction was solely risen from matter rted to Fenrir and Manananggal. Saurous, Wendigo, and them simply got dragged into it due to being in the same faction. Because all of this started in the Primogenitors'' Era, all the fighting, hate, fury, had long been engraved in their souls, making them unable to tolerate each other. All of this was caused by Fenrir refusing to forgive Mannangal for the heinous crime that hemitted against his pack. Neither Thor nor J?rmungandr ever turned their backs on him even when they knew that his war would result in absolutely nothing. If it was any other primogenitor, they might have believed that there was a happy ending, but this was Manananggal...A true immortal with infinite number of blood drops spread throughout the entire universe. If he died, he could easily revive from any of those blood drops. Unless one destroyed the entire universe, it was simply impossible to kill him. Yet, Fenrir refused to give up on his hatred and dragged them with him for eons until finally, they couldn''t carry anymore due to their crippling depression. Their meaningless life was already shitty enough and Fenrir kept making it much worse with his endless useless chase of revenge. No one could me them for offing themselves without him as they had already done everything in their power to help him. "It''s water under the bridge now." J?rmungandr smiled with a relieved expression, "I would have never held a grudge against you even through all of that...You did what you thought was right for your pack and I did what was right for me." "What he said." Thor agreed. "You guys..." Fenrir felt even more guilty to hear this as it made him feel like he was truly being too much of an asshole to his brothers. While he had a reason to keep living, his brothers were suffering in silence. He was always putting his agenda first even when his brothers made it always clear to him that it was getting harder and harder to continue treading on this meaningless life. "Don''t go cry on us now." Thor chuckled, "We have left a strong impression on little Asna''s mind that you are a cold-blooded machine...Don''t ruin our efforts." As he said, Asna had no idea how to react to the current development. Whenever Fenrir was brought out as a subject, he gets made into this spooky cold-hearted monster, who never get along with anyone besides his faction members and pack. Yet now, he was showing so much emotion, she felt that she was being cheated out of her fear. "You saw nothing, right?" Fenrir asked while giving Asna the most chilling look she had ever seen. "Se..See What?" Asna stuttered as she looked away, feeling terrified for the first time in dealing with a primogenitor. J?rmungandr, Thor, Lady Sphinx, and even Lord Khaos...None of them gave off the same predatory vibes as Fenrir, making her feel like her life would truly be taken if she ever crossed him. "Stop bullying her and tell us what happened after we were gone?" Thor asked with a curious expression, "We heard about your ending from Lady Sphinx, but I would like to hear the details." Everyone knew that Fenrir got surrounded by the Darkin faction and forced into hibernation within his ice world...But no one knew exactly how it happened. The Darkin faction refused to tell anyone about their battle. "There is nothing much to tell." Fenrir shared briefly, "After I woke up from my slumber in the illusion world, I decided to settle down and try to live my life without seeking my revenge." "Too bad, those bastards didn''t share the same sentiment. They have stalked me for a long while until I finally let down my guard and got my ass ambushed by all three of them together." "I did my best to escape from their grasp, but their ambush was simply too perfect." Fenrir smiled wryly, "To entice me into giving uppletely on escaping, they used Manananggal as their bait." "I ended up killing him, releasing some of my anger, but I suffered from deadly injuries from the other two f*ckers." Fenrir concluded his story, "Knowing that it was hopeless to run anymore, I used my hibernation protocol that froze everything around me, making it impossible for them or their abilities to get close without being frozen." "You guys know the rest." "At least you killed that blood sucking vampire once." Thor praised. "Did it make any difference?" Fenrir smiled bitterly, "He revived to his peak form in a few years at best while I ended up being sealed for ages within the ice world." It was truly not a worthy trade at all. "I hope that didn''t make you give up on your revenge." J?rmungandr smiled coldly, "Because we are not nning on letting them walk away freely after almost killing you." "Indeed." Thor affirmed with a stern tone, "Now, this is 100% our fight, and we won''t stop until we have them all turned into cosmic dust." "..." Fenrir was left somewhat a loss for words...In the Primogenitors Era, they were always begging him to just let go of his hatred and focus on other matters. But he refused vehemently. Now, that he had finally decided to give up on it, his brothers were the ones actively seeking to f*ck up the Darkin faction. How the tables turned! "How exactly are you nning to achieve this?" Fenrir wondered, "Aren''t you guys mere wisps of consciousness too?" "You are within your right to feel skeptical, but hear us out." Thor shared with a confident tone, "We have taken a student and bestow our elemental maniption on him. So far, he hasn''t disappointed us once and based on his potential, we believe that a chance does exist for him to defeat or even kill the Darkin faction members." "You guys serious?" Fenrir was startled. Lady Sphinx''s prepared movie didn''t include too many things rted to Felix since she believed that it would make more sense to hear everything from them. So, he ought to be surprised to hear that his brothers had already given their elemental maniptions! "You will understand if you met the kid." Thor assured. "Where is he, then?" Fenrir asked. "He is in a self-induceda to increase his devourer''s marks." Thor coughed. "..." Fenrir looked at them speechlessly. Chapter 906 Change of Plan Chapter 906 Change of n "I know what you are thinking, but trust me, he is the real deal." J?rmungandr came to save the day by disying a holographic list with all of Felix''s perks that defined his infinite potential. "Hmm, interesting...He is capable of holding into more than one elemental maniption and also owned a devourer''s heart?" Fenrir raised an eyebrow a little. He knew that having devourer''s heart was enough to help Felix reach the same ranks as the primogenitors in terms of physical strength...As long as he carried on increasing his marks continuously. The multiple maniptions and ability to inherit ultimate abilities from primogenitors ensured that he would be the most versatile being in the universe. The fact that he was a human gave him the freedom to go further and beyond since there were no chains ced on him. "I gotta admit, he does have the potential to reach new heights." Fenrir frowned, "But, potential will always remain untapped if the owner didn''t live up to it...Does your student live up to it?" "See for yourself." Thor disyed another hologram that showed Felix''s struggles from the moment he met J?rmungandr to this day. When they were gathered and edited like this, it showed everyone that Felix had truly walked through molten rocks to reach his current height. The shit he went through was unimaginable to anyone if they didn''t see it for themselves. "Not bad." Fenrir finally praised, "You have chosen well and taught him well." Before J?rmungandr and Thor could feel a bit smug about hisplement, Fenrir soon shook his head, "Still, I don''t see a way for him to kill Manananggal." "See it or not, it doesn''t matter to us." Thor shook his head, "All we care about is that fact that the kid has a chance to create a miracle unlike us." "We are simply betting on that miracle." J?rmungandr supported, "If you want to bet with us, this is your chance to let down your weapon and choose another path for your revenge." Fenrir refrained from responding to his invitation, knowing that they were asking him to invest in their student too. A few secondster, he couldn''t help but burst their bubble, "Guys, you do know that if I bestow my elemental maniption, I will get squinched like a bug within the ice world, right?" "..." "..." "..." Everyone was caught off guard by his promation. They always believed that Fenrir would be freed from his ice world if he had given his ice maniption. After all, his body was subconsciously converting neutral energy into ice energy and then expel it as the most terrifying chilling air ever recorded. Without an elemental maniption, his body would automatically stop releasing the chill and the ice world would break into light particles since it lost its main supply of energy. As for Fenrir? In their eyes, he should be able to resist the chill since his ice immunity had already been developed over the years without even needing the inscriptions. Yet, what they failed to predict was the godly pressure of the ice world! "The only reason I am still alive in the ice world is because of the protocol ensuring that I get protected within a shell." Fenrir confessed, "Without it, the ice world pressure is enough to kill me a hundred times after it reached half the size of a." Now that the ice world was as big as an actual star, god knows what would happen to Fenrir if he lost his protection. Sure he was immune to ice, but not its weight when it had the size of a star. "We truly haven''t thought of that." Thor frowned, "We desired your maniption for Felix, but if it is going to result into your death, we would have never suggested it." "Indeed." J?rmungandr nodded with a serious expression, "Forget what we said. We can talk about itter on when we free you from the ice world." Neither Thor nor J?rmungandr were that extreme to request for their brother to die, so Felix could grow stronger. In Felix''s case, there were always other alternatives...It wasn''t like he wouldn''t live without the ice element. "I don''t really mind doing it, though." Fenrir shared casually, "I am semi dead already." "Absolutely not!" "Stop spewing such bullshit." Thor and J?rmungandr shouted simultaneously. Now that it was established that Fenrir needed to die for Felix to own his ice maniption, this option was taken off the table immediately. "It will be a great waste to get yourself killed over this." Lady Sphinx agreed with them. "You can help the cause much better if we freed you in one piece." Thor added. "Well, I doubt any one of you can." Fenrir shook his head, "The ice world size is already past amon star. It will be impossible to destroy it when the chill is enough to freeze anything in its ever expanding range." As he mentioned, the ice world was currently named as one of the ten most dangerous universal phenomena. The tourists get warned extensively to stay a couple of thousands of kilometers away from it if they didn''t want their spaceships to get frozen instantly. To make matters worse, even abilities get frozen inside ice world range. "How about we use Candace and Felix''s void abilities to free him?" Asna suggested, "They can enter the ice world and reach Sir Fenrir in a split second...Then, drag him into the void realm. I doubt he won''t be tough enough to survive a few seconds in the void realm." "Hmm, that could work." Thor supported her n, knowing that void and space abilities were the only thing capable of extracting Fenrir from the ice world. "Better yet, why don''t we deliver Fenrir''s wisp of consciousness to the main body through the void realm?" Lady Sphinx proposed calmly. "Now we are talking." J?rmungandr nodded, "As long as Fenrir''s wisp merged with the main consciousness, he can force himself to wake up and shut down the protocol." "It is truly the least risky n." "Hmm, I can see it working." Fenrir knitted his eyebrows, "But, who will deliver the wisp of consciousness? He will need to have ice immunity if he doesn''t want the chill to kill him instantly." Obviously, a direct contact between the holder of the wisp and the main body had to be there for the process to work. "It''s gotta be Felix." Asna said, "He is the only one with void immunity and can obtain ice immunity through your bloodline." Both immunities must exist for the n to work. "This is getting tricky." Thor massaged his temples. He knew that if they went for this, Felix had to use Fenrir''s bloodline...He felt that it would be a great waste in both scenarios. If Fenrir bestow Felix his elemental maniption even though he had been freed from the ice world, it wouldn''t make much sense. They had no issue with Felix getting Fenrir''s ice maniption when he was sealed in the ice world since they believed that by doing so, they would free their brother too. It was a win-win situation. But now? They didn''t feel thrilled by the thought. On the other hand, Felix''s future would get f*cked if he decided to save Fenrir, knowing that he wouldn''t expect his ice maniption. "As I said, I don''t mind bestowing the kid my manipti..." "No is a no." Thor eyed him sternly, "It''s much better to have you backing him up with your full strength then act as mere spectator like us." J?rmungandr nodded in agreement. Unlike Fenrir, they were already dead, and they had no choice but to go for this route...It would be mad to make Fenrir take the same route as them when he could simply act as the perfect protector to Felix. At the moment Felix''s safety literally depended on Lord Khaos'' intimidation. If it wasn''t for so, the Darkin faction wouldn''t have hesitated to either send subordinates or hunt him down on their own. With Fenrir''s existence, this could change as Felix would truly have a real backer next to him. Chapter 907 The Deal With Noah Chapter 907 The Deal With Noah "Let''s wait until Felix wake up and see what he thinks of this." Thor said. There was no point in discussing this subject at the moment when the true decider wasn''t even with them. It was up to him if he wanted to save Fenrir and give up on his maniption or seek other methods. "How about the other kid, Noah?" J?rmungandr wondered abruptly. "What about him?" "Doesn''t he have ice immunity?" J?rmungandr implied, "He can be the one saving Fenrir...If he is quick and daring enough, Candace will take him to Fenrir and return him when the deed is done." Thinking about it closely, everyone realized that his n made some sense! Candace was capable of protecting anyone from the void energy if she morphed into arger vessel. If it wasn''t for this, Felix''s clothes and AP bracelets would have been destroyed every time. "There is a high chance of it working...It will be somewhat risky, though." Lady Sphinx assured after calcting all the odds. "We can''t ask the kid to go that far for us." Thor shook his head, "He might lose his life for something unrted to him. He has already worked extremely hard to wake up Fenrir in mere three months." "Well, it''s not like he is going to do it for free." J?rmungandr nced at Fenrir and inquired, "How do you feel about him keeping your ultimate ability as a payment?" "Hmm, I will have to see first if he deserves owning it." Fenrir replied calmly. Allowing Noah to y with his ultimate ability in the UVR was one thing and giving it to him permanently was another. He would rather spend even more time within his ice world if it meant that his ultimate ability didn''t fall in the hands of the unworthy. "You have two years and a half to make a decision." Lady Sphinx informed, "We can''t be doing this without Felix even if we wanted." Mistress Candace couldn''t just leave Felix all by his own in aa while she traveled to the opposite side of the universe to save Fenrir. Lady Sphinx knew that the journey would take months even through the void realm. Felix needed Candace to be there, so she could take care of his inscriptions seals and also Nimo. After all, there was no way Nimo would ept leaving Felix behind. If Candace tried to be tough, Nimo would rebel and make her regret her choice. "Let''s inform that Noah kid first." Thor said, "He might not go for it." "Oh he will." Lady Sphinx assured with a faint sigh, "The things he went through in his childhood has made him hungry for strength even more than Felix." "We will see about that." ... Inside a humble UVR room that was modified for the sake of training, Noah could be seen sitting on the ground in a meditation position while being surrounded by a visible blue wind. It made him appear like he was sitting in the eye of a blizzard...Once in a while, Queen Ai would throw an object inside the blizzard or even a dummy Ai. The instant they touch the blue wind, they turn into frozen solid ice chunks before falling into the ground and breaking into a fine blue dust! This was Fenrir''s ultimate ability...Absolute Zero! ''The effect is unimaginable, but the range and the duration is too short.'' Noah frowned, ''My strength is really holding it back.'' Noah knew that Fenrir''s ultimate ability was way out of his league. Based on the details he read after unlocking it, he understood that the blue chill was capable of freezing even space itself! Unfortunately, because of his low-energy capacity, he wasn''t capable of reaching that height yet. Ti-ring! Suddenly, Noah received an invitation to enter Lady Sphinx''s house...Without being told what to do, Noah pressed ''ept'' instantly. In a short while, Noah joined the party in Lady Sphinx''s living room...Noah nodded respectfully at everyone, not feeling intimidated by them this time. Though, his expressionless eyes did linger on Fenrir for a split second before lowering his head, feeling like his bloodline was getting unsettled just by mere eye contact with him. "Sit down." Fenrir ordered coldly. Noah sat next to Lady Sphinx obediently. "Do you want to keep my ultimate ability forever?" Fenrir got straight to the point. Noah nodded immediately. "How badly?" "I''ll do almost anything for it." Noah stressed with a serious tone. "Good, we have a mission for you." Thor informed, "We need your help to rescue Fenrir from the ice world." Before Noah could feel the jitters at hearing such an impossible mission, Lady Sphinx carried on, "You don''t have to worry too much...You will be delivered inside the ice world personally by Asna''s maid and taken out the moment your job is over...The risk is minimized." "What are my odds." Noah inquiredposedly. "80% sess chance." Lady Sphinx answered. Lady Sphinx didn''t give him a high number to trick him into going for it...In fact, she was being modest as she believed that he actually had more than 90% sess chance. Thest 10% was for unexpected variables. ''80%...If I seed, I will keep elder Fenrir''s ultimate ability.'' Noah thought inwardly. No matter how he thought about it, he had to agree to do this mission. The chances were high, and he truly didn''t want to let go of Fenrir''s ultimate ability...Not after having a taste of its extraordinary power. The only reason he didn''t agree instantly was due to his sister...All of his moves were taken based whether it would benefit his sister or not. ''Opportunities like those never repeat.'' In the end, Noah had convinced himself that this was the right path. "I agree." Noah epted their deal with a stern voice. "Good, now I have to check if you are worthy to own it." Fenrir stood up and went to Noah, followed by an crippling predatory aura, making Noah unable to move a single inch. Fenrir picked Noah by the shoulder like he was made out of feathers and waved at the others, "Don''t disturb me." Everyone could only give Noah a sympathetic look, knowing that he was going to go through hellish trials to convince Fenrir. If it were Felix, Fenrir wouldn''t have tried to test him out since it would be a clear show of disrespect to his brothers. Since they had taken him as their student, it only meant that they vouch for his strength and character...Period. Unfortunately for Noah, he had no one to vouch for him... *** Inside Fenrir''s UVR room that was already modified into snowy world with mountains, frozen rivers, dead trees, and gloomy cloudy sky. It was snowing heavily, making it hard to see anything or move anywhere due to how thick the snow had gotten built in. Yet, Fenrir and Noah could be seen sprinting on all four throughout the snow at an unprecedented speed towards one of the nearest mountain''s summits. What was more surprising was that both of them were in a full wolf transformation, making them appear identical! They both had milky white thick fur, blue chilling eyes, long fangs, and ws capable of splitting even boulders. The only difference between them was their size...Fenrir was big enough, Noah appeared like a pup following his parent. In a few moments, they reached the mountain''s summit. Fenrir went to the corner of the mountain that was peeking at an invisible abyss created from the snow blizzard. He sat on all four and stared at the humongous moon white shadow behind the clouds. "Sit." Noah sat next to him and eyed the moon silently with his beastial blue eyes. He knew that his energy was thinning out fast due to his Fenrir''s semi-morphing active ability, but he refrained from saying anything. "Kid, you have one year to convince me that you are an asset to my pack." Fenrir spoke coldly without ncing at Noah. "Pack?" Noah raised an eyebrow in surprise, not expecting that he would have a chance to join Fenrir''s pack. He knew that wolves valued nothing more than their pack! Chapter 908 No Excuses! Chapter 908 No Excuses! They would fight and die for it without betting an eye! Winterwolves and Werewolves around the universe were all parts of many packs...Sure, there might be some lone wolves here and there, but they were considered as the exception to the exception. Not being in a pack simply meant having no protection even with your own race, making you a target to almost anyone. Even the Queen Ai had no say in it since this was cultural rted! This signified that the moment a werewolf or winterwolf get born, he automatically joins his parents'' n...He only gets the option to choose if he wanted to stay or rece it after he reached adolescence. One would think that every wolf would be loyal to his birth pack and stay in it regardless of what...But one couldn''t get any more mistaken. Gone were the days of absolute loyalty to the packs...Now, it was all about selecting the best and strongest pack around. Naturally, selecting it was one thing and getting in it was another. At the moment, Noah was being given an opportunity to join Fenrir''s pack! In the mouths of the winterwolves and werewolves, it was referred to respectfully as The Ancestral Pack...The one and only true ruler to all packs! "You think that I will bestow you my ultimate ability just like that?" Fenrir said, "I have rules, customs that I created and have to adhere by it...Only my pack members can get something out of me." Noah nodded in understanding. "Show me what you got." Fenrir turned to Noah and reduced his size until they had the same height. Then, he entered a battle position, forcing Noah to raise his guard to the limit instantly. ''What an overwhelming battle intent.'' Noah thought with a serious expression while putting some distance from Fenrir. "I will limit my strength to your level and remove my ice immunity...You will also be given infinite elemental energy." Fenrir disclosed calmly, "So, go all out." The moment Noah heard so, he didn''t hesitate to bent his knees andunch himself at Fenrir with his beastial jaw wide open. It might look like he was foolishly trying to contest again Fenrir in a melee fight, but he had a different tactic in mind. ''Cold Breath.'' Whooosh!! A long condensed steam of coldness emerged from Noah''s throat and headed towards Fenrir, forcing him to block it quite causally with a mere solid white wall risen from the snow underneath! The cold breath collided with the wall and did nothing but spread out to the nearby trees, turning them into beautiful frozen sculptures. ''Snow maniption...It''s going to be tricky to hit him in this environment.'' Noah thought calmly as he retreated a couple of steps. Neither did he whine that it was an unfair advantage nor did he waste time on feeling despair about his situation. ''I need to blow away the snow around him and seal him within my Ice Coffin.'' Noah knew that Fenrir wouldn''t wait for him to think thoroughly about the perfect n...So, the instant he came up with something to work with, he didn''t hesitate to act upon it. Noah used snow camouge to disappear within the scenery, making him absolutely undetectable by anything...It was one of Fenrir''smon passives, but it came handy in this situation. After he went into stealth mode, Noah checked on Fenrir, wanting to see whether he could see him or not. ''If he really limited his strength based on my level, his perspective shouldn''t reach this far.'' Noah deducted while approaching Fenrir slowly akin to a wolf attempting to hunt a deer. Because he was given infinite elemental energy, he didn''t remove his morphing ability...There was simply a giant chasm between his physical condition and senses when he used it. After Noah got close enough for his ability''s range, he stopped right away, not getting too greedy. Then, he narrowed his blue eyes at Fenrir and mumured under his breath, "Chilling blizzard." WHOOSH WHOOSH!! The wind picked up its speed immediately around Fenrir, causing the snow underneath him to get hurled into the air! To make matters worse, the chilling blizzard on its own was already a terrifying ability! It was able to freeze anything after a short period that was based on the targets'' ice resistance. Since Fenrir had removed his ice immunity, he was just like amoner caught within a real blizzard. Still, he didn''t seem too worried as he remained affixed in his position without a change of expression. Noah knew that something wasn''t right, so he swiftly followed with the rest of his tactic. ''Ice Coffin!'' He mmed his palms into the snow as he activated one of the permanent abilities from his 3rd recement bloodline!? Thud Thud!... Four giant ice walls rose around Fenrir before merging together and locking him inside a sculpture of a giant wolf. Still not done yet, Noah opened his jaw widely again and dashed closer until Fenrir was in his chilling breath''s range. Whoosh The instant he was in, heunched his chilling breath at the ice coffin, causing newyers of ice to build on it. By the time his jaw started to hurt, the ice coffin hadpletely disappeared and was reced by a giant ice dome that resembled a beautiful crystal. Even then, Noah had yet to conclude his attack! ''Ice Explosion.'' Noah finalized his attack with a snap of a finger, causing the ice dome to blow up into many fragments,unching them everywhere! When the snow had settled down, Noah nced at Fenrir''s location and saw that he wasn''t there anymore. "Did I get him?" He mumured under his breath, not daring to believe that it might be the case. s, before he could feel a sense of aplishment, Noah''s vision started spinning around and around like his head was ced inside a washing machine. Thud! A momentter, the spinning stopped, but his vision was now upside-down. ''...How?'' Noah had experienced this feeling a couple of times in the UVR, making him figure out instantly that his head had just got decapitated. Hisst expression was that of doubt and confusion, having absolutely no idea how did he get his head separated without him sensing a single thing! After his corpse broke into light particles, Fenrir stepped into the light like he was always hiding behind Noah. "Battle Report." Fenrir ordered the moment Noah''s body got reconstructed in front of him. ''How am I supposed to give a report when I don''t know what happened?'' Noah knitted his eyebrows. Knowing that Fenrir wasn''t the patient type, Noah started with what he knew. "I created a strategy that was based on your imposed weaknesses. Blizzard to hinder your vision and also keep the snow away, Ice coffin to lock you in, and Ice explosion asst deathly blow." "I don''t know how did everythingnd on you, yet you managed to sneak up and decapitate me." "I didn''t use anything that you don''t already own." Fenrir stressed, "Now, think again." ''He used only my abilities to achieve this?'' Noah was startled at first, thinking that couldn''t be right. But, when he gave it a portion of his mind, he finally figured out Fenrir''s counter-attack! "Snowman Mimicry!" "There you go." Fenrir nodded. Noah 2nd bloodline permanent ability was called Snowman Mimicry. It was able to create a stationary snow figure that was identical to the owner. It wasn''t that useful without coverage since everyone would be able to spot the owner next to the copy. Noah figured out that when he used his chilling blizzard, Fenrir used the snow mimicry immediately and escaped from underneath the thick snow without leaving a single trace. It was too easy if he used snow camouge! The moment he escaped from the blizzard storm, he circled him and waited for him until he dropped his guard when he believed that his ice explosion had seeded in killing him. "Amazing..." Noah could only stare at Fenrir with eyes filled with awe. Except Felix, Noah had never looked at anyone else with this sort of gaze ever since his parents'' death. "Do you have any excuses?" Fenrir asked calmly. "No." Noah tightened his fists and requested, "Can I have another go?" How could he have an excuse when Fenrir used two of his abilities to take him down? He didn''t even bother to use his ice maniption! "You can have as many chances as possible during this year." Fenrir smiled coldly, "Just know this, as long as you don''t defeat me with all of my imposed weaknesses, you can forget about keeping my ultimate ability." Noah nodded with a serious expression, not daring to raise a singleint about his condition. "Let''s begin." Fenrir cracked his neck and disappeared through the snow. Seeing his fading silhouette, Noah knew that it was going to be a long year... Chapter 909 A Nightmarish Childhood l Chapter 909 A Nightmarish Childhood l The Next Morning... Noah logged in immediately and went to Fenrir''s UVR room...Unlike yesterday, the sun was out and shinning through the cracks of the clouds, giving a new sense of life to this dreadful snowy environment. Yesterday, he had fought against Fenrir until he lost count...In every battle, he never touched Fenrir or posed some sort of threat to him...This oue while Fenrir had limited his strength to the level of Noah. It could be said that he had less than 0.0000001% of his original strength! Nevertheless, Noah wasn''t discouraged at all since he learned a lot in every battle and felt himself improving rapidly. Today he came early in the morning, hoping for new rounds. ''He is up there again.'' Noah raised his head and squinted hard at the peak of the highest mountain in this room. At the edge, Fenrir was spotted sitting in his humanoid form while staring at the sun. Noah morphed into a white wolf and started climbing the mountain at an abnormal speed...In a few minutes, he reached the top and approached Fenrir from behind. "Good morning, elder." He greeted respectfully before sitting next to him, knowing Fenrir didn''t pay heads to formalities. Fenrir ignored him and kept staring at the sun, appearing like he was trying to win a staring contest with it. Noah returned to his silent self and observed the sun with Fenrir. Minutes went by then hours...Yet, Noah didn''t grow impatient. He had no issues staying like this for days if it meant staying with Fenrir and continue learning from him. "Kid, I have read your memoriesst night." Fenrir shared abruptly. "Oh..." Noah''s pupil expanded for a split second before shrinking back to normal. "I know that you have gone through some unpleasant stuff." Fenrir said, "This allowed me to understand your motives better." Noah remained quiet as memories of his childhood resurfaced in his mind after being reminded of them. He always tried his best to keep those memories buried deep within his heart. "You have never spoken to anyone about what happened even after you grew up." Fenrir gave him a side-nce and offered, "But, I am here to listen." ''Listen?'' Noah nced at the sun as he mumured, "I am afraid it''s a little toote for that." Primogenitor or not, Noah refused to talk to anyone about his childhood. Who could me him? His childhood was nothing short of a nightmarepared to what Felix had gone through... *** Seventeen Years Earlier... Two cute children were holding hands while sitting in front of a hospital bed. An pale skinny man was lying on the bed with his eyes closed shut...He had an oxygen mask, a iv needle in his arm, and a bunch more of medical equipment attached to him. Still, a beeping noise flooded the hospital room, announcing his departure from this world. "Sob..Sob, Papa...Papa." Grace sniffled while clutching her brother t-shirt. Noah tightened his grasp on his little sister''s hand, trying his best tofort her as her big brother. But, how could hefort her when he also needed a shoulder to cry on? s, his father had just passed away due to a serious case of lung cancer. Because his mother had already died when giving birth to Grace, Noah was left to be the head of the family at the mere age of eight. Unlike Felix, Noah didn''t have any other direct blood rtives like his grandfathers or grandmothers to take care of them. The Maxwell Family was a big family alright, but it was imbued withpetition that made their bloodline ties as thin as a string. In other words, not a single uncle or aunt was going to rush over here and take them under their wing...Especially, when Noah''s parents'' status within the family was at the bottom of the barrel. Not every Maxwell was born with Felix''s parents gics, making them top-notch businessmen and entrepreneur. Some were born with just enough talent to manage a car dealership, a small mall, factory, or something in this range. Noah''s father was a hardworking car dealership manager near the suburbs of the metropolis...As for his mother? She was a loving housewife. Their assets weren''t high enough to lure in other family members. Abruptly, a middle-aged woman entered the room and pped her hands twice with an irritated expression, "Let''s go...Your nanny is waiting for you outside." "No!! Papa!! No!!" "It''s time Grace." Noah pulled his sister towards the door, knowing that the middle-aged woman was growing impatient with them. He wanted to avoid upsetting the middle-aged woman since she held their fate in her hands. She was the service worker sent by their family to handle their adaptation situation. Usually, orphaned children get either picked up by one of the family members or sent to foster homes under their wing. However, Noah''s father had bribed the service worker to leave his children under the care of their nanny, so they could continue living their lives in the same house. After they left the room, the nanny came forth and hugged them both with reddened eyes, appearing like she had done her fair share of crying. "It''s going to be alright kids, It will be alright..." Hearing her soothing voice and feeling her soft touch on his back was enough to break Noah''s defenses and make him start sobbing next to his sister. Even though she was just their nanny, he felt like he could lean on her. s, he didn''t spot the hidden glint on the nanny''s reddened eye. ... After Noah and Grace were dropped off at home, the nanny tucked them in their beds as they were too tired from all that crying. The nanny closed the door and went to sit on the living room couch in silence. She simply kept looking at the walls and furniture with a pleased expression. ''That old turd has finally kicked the bucket.'' The nanny smiled widely while touching the soft texture of the couch, ''This is all mine, all mine.'' Noah''s father would have never expected that the trusted and caring nanny he hired in the past six months was an actual opportunist! ''It''s been a hellish six months with that scrawny geezer breathing down my neck.'' The nanny raised her feet and ced down on the table, ''Now, I can do what the hell I want.'' To keep her as a full-time nanny until his children reach adulthood, Noah''s father had signed off this property in her name and also made it possible for her to get a monthly sry from his fund in that duration. In fact, she even had a bit of gain from his Will...All of this to make her feelfortable taking care of his children since he was literally asking her to be their guardian. s...Human''s nature was hard to predict even for normal people, don''t even mention a very ill man on hisst year. ... One weekter after the funeral ended... Noah finally started to spot some irregrities from his nanny. She started to scold them a lot for the little things...Force them into bed two hours before bedtime, so he could go out and ''have fun'', then returnte at night. She rarely woke up in the morning anymore, forcing him to be the one preparing his sister for preschool. Because he was merely eight years old, the only thing he could offer for food was cereal with milk. Still, Noah didn''tin...He was satisfied with just living under the same house with his little sister. s, he was too naive for his own good... ... Days went by then months, the caring nanny was nowhere to be seen... What was left behind was a hideous witch, who was easily irritable and had no qualms with restoring to violence to vent her anger. Smack! "Didn''t I tell you to not make noise when you are washing the dishes in the morning?!" The nanny cursed furiously with reddened tired eyes after pping Noah right in the face. "Sorry..." Noah lowered his head while holding his cheek. "F*ck sake, don''t be sorry be better!" The nanny cursed loudly onest time before returning to her room. Thud! She mmed the door behind her, making Noah flinch in his ce. Soon, silence befell the kitchen as Noah kept standing on a stool in front of the sink without moving an inch. ''This is fine...'' Noah ignored the pain of his tingling cheek and restarted doing the dishes a bit more slowly this time. Noah already knew that his nanny had fooled them and his father. Now, she has finally shown her true colors when she realized that the Maxwell family absolutely didn''t give a crap about Noah and Grace''s existence. Even though he knew that the situation wasn''t ideal...He still convinced himself that this was much better than entering a foster house. Noah felt like his nanny wouldn''t go as far asnd her hands in his little sister unlike the foster kids. After all, it wasn''t like Noah could make a call and request for immediate change to the nanny. The service worker was bribed to give them this treatment...In other words, there was no nanny recement, but a straight send off to the foster homes if they got found out. In the worst-case scenario, they might even get separated if the foster homes were too full to ept two at once...Noah dreaded that thought very much. ''As long as I stay with my sister...This is fine.'' s...Soon, Noah was going to be given a reality check on his decision. Chapter 910 A Nightmarish Childhood ll Chapter 910 A Nightmarish Childhood ll A few weekster... The nanny''s abuse and crappy attitude had stopped at some point. In fact, she even started to take care of them much better by cooking them good food, preparing their school meals...etc Noah knew that it was due to a man entering her life as she always talked about him to her friends in the phone. She was at age of thirty-nine and still unmarried...Noah might be young, but he recognized that his nanny was seeking a husband toplete her life. Now that it looked like she found him, she wasn''t as miserable in her life and venting her frustration on them. s...His happiness was short-lived. One day, she returnedte in night and dragged him out of the bed while he was asleep, scaring him out of his wits. Before he could react, she threw him on the floor of the living room and started whipping him as hard as she could with a thick ck leather belt. "Because of you! He broke up with me because of you, little sh*ts!" The nanny kept yelling akin to a deranged woman with her mascara smeared on her cheeks from crying. At the moment, her eyes were consumed with nothing but rage and indignation at her miserable life. The man she loved and believed as her future husband didn''t hesitate to break up with her after she confessed about her current situation. He emphasized that he didn''t want his own kids, don''t even mention other''s people kids. Unfortunately for the nanny, she couldn''t just run away with him and leave Noah and Grace even if she wanted. God knows she wanted it badly... s, Noah''s father might have been a kind soul and naive enough to be fooled by her, but not to the point of trusting that she wouldn''t run off after receiving his property and selling it. He made her sign a contract that made it her obligation byw to care for Noah and Grace until their adulthood. If she decided to break it and run off, the service middle-aged woman wouldn''t hesitate to hunt her down...The bribe she received wasn''t small, making the nanny part of her responsibility. So, the nanny could only return to the house with her heart broken for the millionth time. When she signed the contract, all she had in mind was the free property, believing that spending a few years babysitting two kids was worth the trade of. But now? She finally realized that they tied her down and made every man she met understand that she was a package of three. Neither her fading beauty nor age was of any assistance as well. "I am already thirty-nine! How the hell am I supposed to find a good man after ten years?! How!" She screamed as she kept whipping Noah in the back, making him squirm every time the beltnded on his flesh. Knowing that she was far gone, Noah could only curl into a ball and bit his lips as hard as he could to keep himself from wailing in pain. ''Please don''t wake up...Please don''t wake up...Please don''t wake up.'' Noah kept begging in his mind for the noise to not wake up his little sister. He understood that if she saw him getting beaten like this, she will start crying and try to help him. With how the nanny''s mind had snapped and was burning with fury, she wouldn''t hesitate to whip her too. "Because of you!! You ruined my life!! You ruined my life!" s...The nanny didn''t hold her voice down at all...In thiste hour, her voice was short of traveling out of the house''s perimeter and wake up the neighbors. There was no way Grace could sleep through it. "Big Brother..." She mumured with widened panicky eyes after seeing him getting whipped from the staircase. "Big Brother!!!" She yelled with high-pitched trembling voice and rushed down the stairs, heading towards them. When Noah heard her voice, he felt like soul left his body, making him get stiffened in his ce. Grace was still four years old and had never gotten even pped once, making her unable toprehend the current danger she was in. She rushed past the nanny and sat next to Noah with her tears rushing down her cheeks. "Big brother! Wake up! Wake up!" She kept shaking him, not knowing that she kept aggravating Felix''s bruised wounds. ''Arghhh!'' Noah wanted to scream to vent off some pain, but he didn''t want to scare off Grace. "Don..on''t wor..ry abou..t me...Go Ups..tairs and lo..cough, lock your room." Noah raised his bruised arm with great difficultly and patted her in the head, trying tofort her and most importantly get her away from the demon behind him. s, Grace refused to leave him and kept hugging him tightly while shouting at the nanny, "You bad person...Bad person! You hit my brother! You bad person..." "You too you little demon...You too ruined my life and have the audacity to call me a bad person!" The nanny red at Grace with a hideous expression. "You need to be taught a lesson as well!" She tightened the belt around her hand, making the leather create that chilling squeezing noise. ''No..no..no..no!!'' The moment Noah heard it, he gathered everyst bit of his strength to stand on his knees and hold his sister tightly...Then, he protected her head and fell on top of her! Smack! The whip came falling down hard on his back, making his toes curl up in pain. "Get out of the way!" Smack! Smack! Smack! The nanny refused to stop striking him down, trying to get his grip loose on his little sister. s, the more she hit him, the tighter Noah''s grip had gotten. As for Grace? She felt the whip tremors course from Noah''s back to her skin, making her cry louder and louder. The nanny''s furious screams on top and his sister''s crying on the bottom...Yet, Noah was hearing only his father''s firm but gentle voice in his mind, "Your sister''s protection is your number one priority...You are all she has left." ''Protect your sister...Protect your sister.'' Noah kept repeating in his mind over and over again to keep himself from passing out cold. He could feel his consciousness slipping into the nothingness, but his father''s voice and sister''s crying kept bringing him back to the harsh and painful reality. This kept on going for more than five minutes until the nanny finally got exhausted and couldn''t lift her arm any longer. When she saw Noah''s ripped out clothes and bloody back, she finally snapped back to reality. ''What have I done...If he died in my hands, I will get killed by the Maxwell family!'' Scared out of her wits, the nanny threw the stained red belt into the floor and rushed to Noah. She knew that the Maxwell family might not pay attention to Noah and Grace, but if they were killed or something, a full on investigate would be carried out...After all, they also carry the Maxwell bloodline. The nanny tried to pull him away from his sister, wanting to tend his injuries before it''s toote. However, no matter how hard she pulled, Noah''s arms were locked solid around Grace. "F*cking let go, you sh*tty brat!" She cursed while pulling his head from his hair, wanting to p him in the face to regain some sense. "You..." But, when his face aligned with hers, she couldn''t help but feel stunned. Noah''s eyes were closed shut while his head had no support, wobbling around. She knew immediately that he had already lost consciousness...Yet, his arms were still locked around his sister harder than steel. Until the final moment, Noah hadn''t let go of his sister or let her get tainted by a single blood drop... Chapter 911 A Nightmarish Childhood lll Chapter 911 A Nightmarish Childhood lll The next morning... Noah opened his eyes slowly while wincing softly...He turned his head with great difficulty and looked around him. When he noticed that he was lying in his bedroom next to his little sister, memories ofst night''s abuse resurfaced in his mind. ''Argh!'' The ignored pain had finally settled in, making him unable to move a single inch without aggravating a welt. Still, Noah fought against it and pushed himself to check on his little sister, worrying that she might have been beaten by the nanny after he passed out. ''Thank god...'' Fortunately, he saw that she wasn''t harmed at all, making him sigh in relief. Cluck... Abruptly, the door to his bedroom opened up gently...The nanny came inside while carrying a bowl and a ss of water. "You finally woke up." The nanny showed a kind worried expression as she asked, "Are you feeling better now?" "..." Noah merely kept eyeing her with a look filled with varied emotions, confusion, anger, hate, andstly fear. She has almost beaten him to death yesterday, yet she was standing here, asking for his well-being like he fell off a tree or something. "Be a good kid and drink this soup, it will hasten your recovery." The nanny said while filling up a spoon. She brought it close to his mouth and rushed him, "Drink it before it gets cold." Noah opened his mouth and drank it with an expressionless face. If he was a normal eight years old kid, he would have either thrown a tantrum and refused to touch the soup or pped the spoon away. But Noah was different...He was forced to mature very, very early. This made him understand that he couldn''t agitate the nanny right now by acting childishly, especially when he had no strength to even stand up. Most importantly... ''I need to recover faster before she falls off into another frenzy and target my sister this time.'' Noah drank the soup like his life depended on it for this sole reason. He couldn''t fathom his sister''s ending if he wasn''t there as a punching bag for the nanny. "Goodd, goodd." The nanny had no idea about his thought process...She was merely relieved that he was behaving and assisting her in his recovery. After Noah finished the whole bowl, the nanny ruffled his blue hair like a loving mother and warned him, "Don''t move too much, so you won''t ruin your bandage...Just behave and keep lying here, I called both of your schools and informed them that you will be absent for a while." The nanny had to do this, knowing that if Grace went to school, she wouldn''t hesitate to rat on her to the teachers. Although she was merely four years old and most teachers wouldn''t pay heads to her words, the nanny would rather not take that risk. As for Noah? He couldn''t move even if he wanted to. "Noah, what happened yesterday will never ur again." The nanny held his hand and tightened it. Then, she requested with a kind expression, "So, let''s keep it between us and continue living our lives as normal." ''She is afraid.'' Noah was clever enough to spot her bullshit from a mile away, making him realize that the nanny wasn''t remorseful about her actions at all. She was merely scared of the repercussions of him going down to the school or police station and tell on her. Unlike Grace, he didn''t even need to speak. Just remove his shirt and show them his ruined and abused flesh...This was more than enough to get a reaction from anyone. Even though Noah knew this, he was also afraid of her. He experienced the nanny''s rage beforehand to understand that such a crazy woman was simply unpredictable. She has almost beaten him to death over a man, he didn''t dare to imagine what would happen to him and his sister if he tried to ruin her chances at getting the property. So, he decided to remain quiet about any of this for now and keep the facade until at least he recovered his body functions. ... Days went by then weeks, Noah had already recovered fully and return to his normal life...However, some welts had left thin scars on his back, making it hard for the nanny to send him back to school. Since she had used just a leather belt, she knew that the welts were bound to disappear after a period of time. If she didn''t go too hard in her whipping, Noah''s welts would have been disappeared by now. The nanny knew that was strong evidence against her...There was a huge differnece between going to the school or police station with scars and without. To avoid prolonging the absence period, the nanny kept her word and didn''ty a finger on Noah or Grace. Still, Grace was too traumatized by the previous experience and treated the nanny the same as a hideous monster. She refused to even make an eye contact with her or eat anything that she cooked. Plus, she started to sleep in Noah''s bed and always cling to him wherever he went. This had gotten on the nanny''s nerves, but she held her anger inside and allowed her to do as she pleased. "Behave well today...I''m going to the grocery store." The nanny smiled kindly while informing them over breakfast. Noah nodded silently in understanding. "Good bees." The nanny praised as she ruffled their hair lovingly, making them both flinch in fear. The nanny ignored their reaction and picked up her purse...Then, she walked out of the door and locked it behind her with a key. She went to the driveway and started the car...Then, she drove away. The moment Noah heard the fading noise of the car driving further away, he dropped his spoon on the table and rushed to the house telephone. He picked it up and dialed the number of the service woman...His father gave it to him in case of emergency situation that couldn''t be handled by his nanny. He told him that she was paid enough to do this much for him. For the past three weeks, Noah refrained from calling her even though the nanny left the house asionally. After all, he had no idea if the nanny had truly left or faked it to see if they would tell on her. Now, he felt that it was the perfect time since he had shown the nanny that he was being a sensible kid. Ring Ring...Cluck! "Who''s this?" The same irritated voice of the middle-aged woman resounded in Noah''s ear. "This is Noah Maxwell, son of Richard Maxwell." Noah introduced with a hasty but brightened voice. "Oh you..Why did you call? I have a busy schedule today." "I want to request to put me and my sister in a foster house." Noah came clean immediately, "The nanny has been abusing us physically and locking us inside the house for months now!" "Huh? Are you pranking me, kid?" The service woman was taken aback by his confession...She couldn''t believe him since she had met the nanny before in the hospital. The nanny''s disy of affection in the hospital didn''t strike her as someone, who would do what Noah''s proimed. Noah knew that he was a mere kid and his words wouldn''t be taken seriously. So, he called after great preparation. "Call our schools if you don''t believe me! They will confirm our stor..." s, before Noah could continue his sentence, his ears picked up a familiar engine noise fast approaching. His hand was frozen in fear after his mind started reying images of histest beat down, trying to warn him of his fate if he got caught. Noah fought over his crippling fear and besought onest time, "She is here! Please save us!" Cluck! He hung up the phone immediately and held Grace''s hand...Then, he returned to the breakfast table and spilled Grace''s food on the ground. The moment he went to the sink, the door of the house was opened by the nanny. She went straight to the kitchen with the same fake creepy kind smile nted on her face. When she saw that Grace was crying, her kind smile turned frigid in an instant. However, her expression returned to normal after seeing the spilled bowl of cereal, making her believe that was her reason for crying. Noah swiftly started cleaning it up without paying any attention to the nanny. ''Good, they are not up to anything.'' The nanny sighed in relief mentally. "I forgot my wallet upstairs." The nanny shared with a faint chuckle...She did indeed forget it. After picking it up, she went downstairs and headed straight to the door...However, just as she opened it up, the house telephone started ringing. "Hmm? Who''s calling me this early in the morning?" The nanny frowned and walked towards the telephone, not noticing that Noah had stopped wiping the floor and had an aghast expression. Chapter 912 A Nightmarish Childhood lV Chapter 912 A Nightmarish Childhood lV Cluck! The moment the nanny picked the phone, she greeted the caller and asked for an identity. "Miss Emilia, the handler of Noah and Grace. We have met in the hospital." The service woman introduced calmly. Immediately after given the name, the nanny turned around and gave Noah the most bone-chilling re he had ever seen in his life. ''Oh no...'' Noah figured out that it was the service woman from the very get go, knowing that their house telephone almost never received calls. "I am calling for a routine check up." Miss Emilia spoke, "We have been informed by the schools that the Maxwell kids have been missing for a while now...Mind exining that?" "Is...Is that so?" The nanny''s face went pale at the sound of that. She didn''t think that the schools were in contract with the child service department of the Maxwell Family. At the start, she believed that Noah must have contacted Miss Emilia somehow, but now that doubt was removed from her mind or at least lessened significantly. Unbeknownst to her, Miss Emilia had indeed called the principles a few minutes ago and was informed about the kids'' sudden absence. Although she wasn''tpletely convinced about Noah''s story due to her biased take on the nanny''s first impression and her personal experience with the Maxwell kids, she was still clever enough to use the schools as her reason for contact. "I am so sorry! I was meaning to call you, but I felt ashamed of the situation." The nanny brought out her crocodile tears as she spoke with aggravated tone, "Those kids are really out of order ever since their father died...They keep cursing me, calling me names, throw food at me, and even hit me, knowing that I am just their nanny." "They even refuse to go to school anymore, forcing me to call their principles personally and covering for their absence." The nanny sniffled like a wounded deer, "I really regret epting this deal and would rather give up on the property if it meant getting those monsters out of my life." Neither Noah nor Grace heard any of this as she had walked with the telephone far from them and spoke as softly as possible. If they did, it would be impossible to guess their expression really. "Is that so? I''m so sorry to hear that." Miss Emilia soften her tone, "The Maxwell''s kids can be a pain in the ass. I had my fair share of clearing after their mess." This time, Miss Emilia wasn''t taking Noah''s side by trying tofort the nanny. She truly believed in her story because she had dealt with the Maxwell kids for years now. As the sons and daughters of business empire leaders, they were more than a handful and made her life hell in her previous job as a personal PR worker for anything rted to them. The whole reason she changed to this job was because of her inability to tolerate their crap any longer...Especially young Felix, who was always causing trouble, forcing her to keep clearing up his mess. So, even though Noah and Grace were orphaned and weren''t really as rich and powerful as other Maxwell kids, she was still biased against them. That''s why she was irritated in the hospital. Abuse, missing sses, favor from the father? Miss Emilia didn''t care about any of this, believing that it was more likely that the brats were being entitled and going out of order based on her previous experience. It was wrong and shitty judgement...She didn''t even pause to consider why Noah requested her to take them to the foster homes. When someone was heavily biased, words over the phone from an eight years old kid would would be taken as a mere breeze over the sea. It is what it is. "I will see what I can do to get those brats out of your hands." Miss Emilia promised. "Thank you, thank you so much for taking care of me." The nanny sighed with an indifferent expression, "But, I doubt that''s proper after all...Their father trusted in my capablities to take care of his children, knowing that they can be a handful...He is really a kind soul and treated me nicely, I don''t want to disappoint him." There was absolutely no way the nanny was going to let Noah and Grace out of her sight. She would lose the property, her share of the Will, and most importantly, Noah''s scars would expose her lies. "Are you confident?" Miss Emilia replied. "Yeah, they are just hurt children and simply needed to vent their anger. I don''t mind if it''s on me as long as they can grow up to be a better version of themselves." The nanny almost vomited at her own words. Yet, Miss Emilia ate them like a fool. "You''re such a kind soul. Those little brats don''t deserve you." Miss Emilia sighed, "Make sure to keep them away from the phone at least, it would end up poorly if they ended up trying to be yful with the police next time." "Huh? What does that suppose to mean?" The nanny''s expression turned cold all of a sudden, but her voice was that of utter bewilderment. "Don''t worry about it. Just stay strong and keep up the hard work." Miss Emilia had no time to exin as her schedule was truly too busy. Although Miss Emilia didn''t say much, the nanny was able to figure out that Noah must have contacted Miss Emilia from the context. "Goodbye." The moment the nanny hung up, her expression drastically changed to that of anger and resentment. ''He dares do that to me, he actually dares!'' She walked back to the kitchen, not caring about putting on her kind facade anymore. When Noah saw her devilish eyes, his blood went cold immediately, making him realize that his attempt to escape was busted. ''How? Why? Why? Why did she tell her?'' For the life of him, Noah couldn''t understand why did Miss Emilia expose them like this. He was merely eight years old but even him understood that she should have acted upon his rescue call immediately by sending down her own people here or even police. If he knew that Miss Emilia would be this uncaring and unbothered by their crisis, he would have called 911 instead. ''Why didn''t she listen to me?'' Noah kept repeating this question in his mind over and over while backing away from the nanny. "I''m really disappointed, Noah. I thought we had a deal. I don''t touch you, and you forget about what happened." The nanny spoke with a suppressed furious tone, "How can I trust you anymore?" Sure it seemed like Noah had made a dumb mistake by not epting her deal. Live in harmony? Trust each other? Noah might be a kid, but he wasn''t a fool to believe her bullsh*t. He knew that she was a lost cause and another beating was bound to fall on him or his sister eventually. If one man breaking up with her had caused her to snap that badly, he knew that it was bound to repeat itself if she got attached again. He refused to live in that false sense of safety for even another day, don''t even mention years. "Don''t make this harder than it should...Come here and ept your punishment." The nanny reached the kitchen counter and picked up a big metal soup spoon. "No...No..Brother." Grace started shaking and holding Noah''s clothes, too scared to move a muscle. "Don''t worry...I am here." Noahforted his sister even though he was also scared from the nanny. He wanted to run badly, but he couldn''t do so with his little sister quivering in fear. ''It''s now or never...It''s now or never.'' Noah repeated while tightening his hand around a small better knife in his hoodie pocket. The moment Noah figured out the identity of the caller to be Miss Emilia, he picked the knife off the kitchen counter and hid it in his pocket just in case. At that moment, he truly believed that it was highly unlikely for anything bad to happen, trusting in Miss Emilia''s judgement. s, he had no idea that Miss Emilia absolutely abhorred the Maxwell kids from the get go and was biased against him before he even made the call. "I admit I made a mistake, so leave Grace out of this." Noah requested, "Let her go upstairs, and I will ept my punishment." "Is that so." The nanny narrowed her cold eyes at Grace, wanting nothing more but to teach her a lesson as well...She knew that Noah wouldn''t truly fear her unless she put her hands on his sister. ''After breaking him, she will be next.'' The nanny decided in her mind coldly, but her words were opposite to her thought process. "Get her out of my sight." Noah sighed in relief after she agreed. "No! I don''t want to leav..." "Grace!" Before Grace could throw a tantrum, Noah removed her hands from his clothes and stared at her in the eyes with a hardened expression. This was the first time he toughened his stance with his little sister, making her unable to react. "Please, do this for me. Trust me, nothing bad will happen to me." Noah ced his forehead against hers as he whispered, "Please, go upstairs and lock your room." "Brother...Sob, Sob." Grace wanted to stay with him badly, but she also didn''t want to disobey him. So, she decided to trust him and do as he said. After Grace left, both Noah and the nanny waited until they heard the noise of the door getting closed shut. "Come here, I would rather not dirty the kitchen." Noah toughened his already tensed muscles and walked towards her with his blue eyes filled with nothing but hatred. "Boy, you have the audacity to give me that look after betraying my trust?" The nanny eyed him frigidly. "You have the audacity to say such crap after betraying my father''s trust and ours." Noah tightened his hand on the knife in his pocket and cursed with his teeth gritting, "Just hit me already, you miserable psycho!" Chapter 913 A Nightmarish Childhood V Chapter 913 A Nightmarish Childhood V "You are really asking for it, shitty brat!" Infuriated, the nanny snapped immediately after being called miserable and struck him with metal soup spoon right in the face! Thud!! Noah got thrown back to the kitchen counter from the force...Blood started to seep through his noose akin to a broken water tap. The nanny''s mind was already clouded with nothing but fury to think for a second that hitting Noah in the face was going to be much harder to cover. She simply kept striking him over and over again, venting on all of her built-in frustration for the past weeks on him. As for Noah? He covered his head and curled into a ball again, trying to defend his vitals. The moment the beating started, hepletely forgot the kitchen knife in his pocket or his n to retaliate. Pain and fear consumed his mind, making it impossible for him to go as far as stab the nanny. Who could me him? Even most adults wouldn''t have the courage to retaliate against their abusers. If it was that easy, cases of domestic abuse would lessen and be reced with news of men or women getting killed by their spouses. Terror was a powerful tool that was hard to ovee for anyone. After a couple of minutes, the nanny finally exited her frenzied ckout and started huffing in exhaustion. The first thing she did was check on Noah...When she saw that the only obvious wound was his bloody nose, she rxed her shoulders. "Not opening your big mouth now, huh?" The nanny turned him around with her foot, making Noah''s expression get twisted in pain. All of his injuries were bruises that get easily aggravated by a mere breeze. "You''re lucky I don''t have my belt on me." The nanny gave him onest cold stare before walking away. Hearing her retreating footsteps, Noah was forced to fight through the pain and lift his head slightly. The moment he saw her climbing the stairs to the second floor, his heart fell to the bottom of his stomach. ''She promised...She won''t do it, she can''t do it.'' Noah kept trying to convince himself that the nanny wasn''t going after his little sister. He didn''t dare to believe it, knowing that he was in no form or shape to protect his sister. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! s, the instant he heard his little sister''s high-pitched terrified scream, Noah''s mind waspletely broken. "Brother!!! Brother!! Stay away!!!" Regardless of what he felt, Grace''s panicky voice kept prating his eardrums akin to sharp swords piercing his heart. ''No..no..non..no..no..Stop, stop, please stop, stop, god, please stop her, god please..'' With each scream he heard, Noah''s eyes get duller and duller like his soul was being ruptured apart and pulled forcefully from him. The pain from his bruises were fading away with his soul, seeming like his mind had turned off his pain sensors just to handle the other crisis. s...There was nothing much to be done...Noah could ignore and tolerate everything that happen to him...Everything. But, he just couldn''t close an eye to the sound of his sister crying for his help. A silent as the night, Noah stood up on his feet. His eyes were wide open but at the same time, there was nothing in them...Not a single ounce of emotions. He reached his hand inside his pocket and held the kitchen knife in his hand. Then, he walked towards the staircase and climbed it even though his legs and thighs were packed with purplish bruises. The moment he reached the second floor, he continued his walk towards his bedroom. The door was open and Grace''s yells were still resounding throughout the house. This time, even the nanny''s raging voice resounded loudly. Yet, Noah heard nothing but beeping noise, canceling everything else. "Get out of there, you little minx!" The moment Noah stood before his bedroom''s door, the first thing he saw was the nanny lying on her stomach next to his bed. She had her arms stretched under the bed while peeking with her head almost touching the ground. Grace''s voice was picked from underneath the bed. If Noah was still in his full mental capacity, he would have sighed in relief by the sight, knowing that the nanny hadn''t harmed his sister yet. Sadly, he was already far gone... Noah approached the nanny from the back as silent as cat and tightened his grasp on the knife. Then, he zoned in at the nanny''s neck akin to a vulture and hurled himself without a single thought coursing on his mind. "Huh?" The nanny''s instincts kicked in, forcing her to turn around immediately. s, she was a mere nanny in her forties, making her unable to react in time even when her eyes spotted the iing knife. Updated from Freewebn?vel.c?m. Psspspspspsp!! In a split second, the knife pierced the side of her neck until it was lodged entirely inside...Because the knife wasn''t removed, blood didn''t gush out but leaked through the sides of the hole. ''He..He...He..'' Still in utter disbelief and shock, the nanny kept eying Noah''s dimmed blue eyes, not able toprehend what had just happened. Pspssppsps!! Even though Noah was merely a few inches away from her face and was in direct contact with her eyes, he didn''t hesitate to pull the knife from her throat. Because the nanny''s throat was pierced, she was unable to utter a single word. She just kept chocking on her own blood while clutching her neck as ast instinctive resort to save herself. s, Noah wasn''t done yet...He lifted the knife high up with both of his hands, and it brought down hard, stabbing her in the chest. Even then, the nanny wasn''t dead yet. Noah didn''t even bother to think that the nanny would be dead on her own in half minute at best if he left her bleed out. He just kept pulling the knife out and stabbing her over and over again, sshing blood all over his clothes, face, soulless pupils, and the bedroom. He didn''t stop to think about his sister, who had gonepletely silent under the bed. He just kept stabbing until he lost strength in his arm, making the bloody knife fall off it easily. By the time he stopped, the nanny''s body was filled with more than twenty holes, gushing blood continuously until a small puddle was created around her. Noah stood on the blood puddle indifferently and kept staring at the nanny''s lifeless but still horrified eyes. To thest second of her life, she still couldn''t understand why she was killed. Only after confirming her death did Noah finally break out of his murderous trance. The first thing he heard after the beeping noise died down was his sister''s soft whimpering under the bed while repeating his name over and over again. ''What have I done?'' Noah nced at his bloody hands and clothes with absolute shock on his face. He wasn''t shocked or even regretful that he killed the nanny. But, the fact he did it right next to his little sister. Chapter 914 A Nightmarish Childhood Vl(Final) Chapter 914 A Nightmarish Childhood Vl(Final) To make matters worse, there was so much blood around, he knew that it would be impossible for his little sister not to be traumatized for a lifetime. "Brother..." Noah paused his guilt trip and tried tofort his distressed little sister...He got down on his knees next to the nanny corpse and peeked underneath the bed. When he saw that his little sister was curled akin to a snail shell at the far corner of the bed, he sighed in relief. "Grace, I am right here, you''re safe." Noah said softly. "Brother!" Grace cried out loud his name after finally hearing his response. Just as she tried to turn around, Noah besought, "Please, close your eyes and don''t ask me why." "...Okay." Grace was confused, but she did as she was told, not wanting to upset her brother. Noah guided her to emerge from underneath the bed at the other side, not wanting her to touch even a drop of the blood. After she got out, Noah used a clean t-shirt to hold her hand and led her outside the bedroom. Then, he locked it shut after giving the nanny''s corpse onest indifferent look. The moment she tried toy her hand on his sister, he didn''t even consider her to be a human anymore. "Did that witch leave?" Grace asked in confusion while walking down the stairs. "Yes, forever." Noah replied with a gentle smile. "Really!! Where did she go?!" Grace eximed in happiness. "A very far ce for bad people." Noah replied softly. "Good! She is a bad, bad person!" "She really was..." Noah tried to pat his sister, but ended up pulling his hand away after seeing the amount of blood on it. Noah wasn''t traumatized by killing the nanny or at least he believed that it hadn''t affected him...But, when the thought of touching his sister with his dirtied bloody hand crossed his mind, he felt absolutely disgusted at himself. Still, Noah knew that if he went back in time and was ced in the same situation, he would have still done the same. If he was going to change one thing, it would not be killing the nanny close by to his sister. Unbeknownst to him, Noah''s mind had already altered by the experience...He might think that he was fine, he might feel that he was fine, but at the end of the day, he still had killed a person for the first time in his life. He did it at the mere age of eight, where other children of his age would be still eating booger and fooling around... ... Noah knew that he couldn''t cover up for his crime, so he called the authorities on himself. He didn''t even consider calling Miss Emilia, considering her as an invisible person. He made a mistake once by calling her, and he would never repeat it in his life. After the police arrived, they were left absolutely horrified by the bedroom scene...At first nce, anyone would assume that an animal or a sick murderous was the culprit. So, it was even more shocking to find out that a mere eight years old had done that. However, after finding out about Noah''s bruised injuries and previous scars, all of them figured out that this was a case of child abuse going rogue. It happened many times before. Instead of taking Noah and Grace to the police station for further investigation, they took them to the hospital to treat his injuries. "Kid, we are at your side, just tell us what happened." A handsome young policeman asked Noah with a tired expression while standing next to his hospital bed. Noah remained silent and kept staring at his sleeping sister in the bed at the front. "He must be traumatized...I guess we need to have them speak to a therapist first." His partner sighed and pulled him outside the room. They had been trying with him for more than an hour now without getting him to say a single word. They believed that Noah was traumatized, making him unable to react to anything. But in reality? Noah simply refused to talk. He had already spoken to the nanny, and she didn''t listen. He spoke to Miss Emilia, and she didn''t listen. No one listened to him even when he begged and prayed. So, why talk when no one listens? What''s the point? "Let''s leave for now, we already understood the majority of the situation from our primarily investigation." Based on the primary investigation of the house, the police were almost 100% certain now that Noah had fought in defense of his little sister. They had located the bloody belt and metal soup spoon and packed them as evidence, waiting simply for final verification if the traces of blood on them belonged to Noah or not. As for how they reached the conclusion of Noah was defending his sister? Noah might have been silent but Grace was nothing but that...She confessed everything with her childish view of the world. Soon, the news had reached Miss Emilia, the head of the child service department, andstly even the elders of the Maxwell family. As a business empire with reach even in the police station, they were bound to be the first to hear the news. A Maxwell kid at the age of eight murdering his nanny...It sure came as a lightning bolt to all of them...Especially, Miss Emilia. She was his handler and the one bribed to keep the kids with their nanny and outside the family system. At first, the family elders merely scolded her but didn''t really me her for what happened since it was the father, who chose the abusive nanny. But after the policebed the entire house down and retracted thest dialed number on the house telephone, the elders were absolutely livid. They traced the number to her and the call recorded on her cellphone, making them listen to the conversion she had with Noah and the next one with the nanny. The fact that she bluntly ignored Noah''s desperate cry for help and sided with the nanny made even the investigators consider taking her as an aplice for the abuse. In their eyes, the situation would have never developed this far if she headed Noah''s call for help. The nanny would go to prison, the kids would go to new foster home and most importantly, Noah wouldn''t have needed to take a life. So many ifs... s, what happened had happened. There was nothing to be done about this case anymore but to punish Miss Emilia mercilessly, keep the news under a tight lid, and help Noah and Grace recover from this trauma. Unfortunately, their wish hade true for only Grace. As for Noah? Ever since that fateful day, he never spoke a single word to anyone unless it was his sister. If body gestures wouldn''t do the trick, he would rather remain silent than speak. Over the years, he had been called many funny names by his cousins, their parents, and everyone who was ignorant about his childhood past...Felix included. Whether he was called a healthy mute, a sis-con, an iceberg, or an arrogant prick, Noah ignored them all and continued working to the best of his ability to provide a better life for his sister. Even though she had grown to be a fine and intelligentdy without a single memory of what happened, Noah refused to rest until the day he was certain that none of this would ever happen to his sister again. Nothing changed even with the emergence of the UVR Era...In fact, his thirst had just grown much stronger than ever with all the new dangers appearing out of nowhere. Fenrir knew this so as Lady Sphinx, who had read his memories. But they knew that just as his motive for strength was going to take him a long way, it would also be his downfall. That''s because the day his sister dies, his world would defintely fall apart... Chapter 915 Welcome To The Pack Chapter 915 Wee To The Pack Back in the present... Noah nced at him for a few seconds before shaking his head, "Let''s fight...There is no point in talking about spilled milk." Fenrir shook his head at his rejection, but he respected his choice...Everyone had a time when they were ready to speak out and Noah hadn''t reached it yet. Thud! Suddenly, Fenrir extended his foot and kicked Noah from the edge, making him fall down to the abyss immediately! Whoosh! Cool-headed, Noah used his chilling breath to freeze the mountain''s surface, allowing him to lodge into it and start surfing down. Naturally, he kept releasing the chilling breath to create a path for him. By the time he reached the ground, Fenrir was already down there waiting for him. "Begin." ... While Noah was having his ass handed to him, there was a meeting in Lady Sphinx''s living room. "As we anticipated, Fenrir will grow fond of the kid and will most defintely decide to keep him around." Thor smiled, "This meant, we can expect him taking over the mission and saving our brother." "But now, we have a different problem." J?rmungandr said. "Indeed, Felix is expecting ice bloodline after he wakes up...Now, he will need to find another." "What do you guys think?" "He is back to water element, I guess." Asna said. "Is there no other option? He really does want to own a solid form element." "Well, that''s not an option anymore." As mentioned before, all primogenitors with solid form elements were either still alive or had their elemental maniption lost over the years after bestowing it on their descendants. Like Gem primogenitor or ss Primogenitor. If they didn''t own their elemental maniption, there was no point in using their bloodline. "How about the egg?" "What about it?" "Is there a way to extract the elemental maniption from it or something?" Asna suggested. "That sounds quite farfetched." Thor said. "Everything is possible...I am still researching it." Lady Sphinx replied. Ever since Lady Sphinx secured the egg, she had been having great sess with her research. That''s because the egg still didn''t awaken its consciousness to cause her trouble. "Getting elemental maniption from an egg, if you seeded, doesn''t that mean Felix would be getting all the gifts, which were meant for the new gem primogenitor?" Jurmi narrowed his eyes. The primogenitors were given many gifts in addition to the elemental maniption...Such as, great intelligence, immortality, extraordinary physique...etc. The inscriptions were responsible mainly for the perfect elemental maniption...That''s why Felix hadn''t inherited any of other gifts even though he had two inscriptions sealed in him. "As long as the egg doesn''t gain consciousness, everything is possible." Lady Sphinx answered. "Let''s hope for the best then." Thor still felt that this route would be a dead end...He trusted in Lady Sphinx capablities, but this was out of their league...Tempering with the egg was the same as tempering with the universe''sws and decisions. It was close to impossible to screw up with the universe''s creations of such a high caliber. *** One Year Later... Booom Boom Boom!! Above a snowy mountain, explosions resounded thunderously all over the ce, snow was being hurled, and avnches were being created. Yet, the explosions kept on going. Amidst the chaos, Noah could be seen sprinting in his wolf form while firing off gigantic ice boulders behind him...Before they could touch the ground, he explodes them with his ability. Whoosh!! Right behind him, Fenrir was on a full sprint, using the same tactic as Noah. Just as Noah believed that Fenrir would beunching exploding projectiles at him, he was shocked to find out he was being chased by tens of identical wolves to Fenrir! ''Did he sneak away, or he is hiding within their formation?'' Noah pondered inwardly while aiming at the wolves, hoping to reduce their numbers. s, just as he had gotten rid of three of them, six more rise from the snow...This kept going until he was being chased by an army. Noah knew that if he kept running, his situation would merely develop worse and worse. So, he turned around and pped his palm on the ground, resulting in the creation of gigantic sharp ice spikes. The spikes didn''t target the wolves but actually got created in a circle around him, making it seem like he was shielded by spiky wall. ''Not yet, not yet, not yet...'' Noah mumured in his mind while squinting at the approaching army of wolves. The instant they trespassed his zone, Noah blew up the spiky wall instantly! This resulted in hundreds of sharp fragments to get hurled out akin to bullets at the army of wolves, destroying them by the dozens! Although his strategy had seeded, Noah didn''t drop his guard, knowing this was the perfect opportunity for Fenrir to pop out of nowhere and kill him. In the past year, he fought Fenrir at least twenty times on daily basis...He lost all of his battles without an exception. Every time he was close to hitting Fenrir, he used a different strategy to evade it and counter-attack instantly. This time would be no different in his eyes. s, it didn''t go as he predicted. ''Come up here, it''s time for your judgement.'' Fenrir ordered. Noah nced at the peak of the mountain and saw that Fenrir was sitting at the edge as always. ''It''s been a year already...'' Noah fell on his knees, feeling a crippling sense of failure assault him from nowhere. Every single day, every single defeat, Noah always believed that if he kept improving, the time woulde when hends a single strike on Fenrir. s...Seven thousand fightster, and he had yet to even cut Fenrir''s fur. ''If it was Felix, he would have defeated him in his first three rounds.'' Noah sighed. He knew that his performance was disappointing and if it were up to him, he wouldn''t think he was worthy enough to own such an extraordinary ability. epting his fate silently, Noah climbed the mountain and stood behind Fenrir, waiting for his final judgement. "You are weak, too weak it makes me feel like I am just wasting my time here with you." Fenrir said bluntly without even ncing at him. Noah nodded in silence, having nothing to defend himself. "Even if my life depended on your help, I refuse to allow any random weakling own my greatest weapon and pride." Fenrir said firmly, "Do you agree with this?" "I do..." Noah said with a serious tone. If he was in Fenrir''s position, he would have done the same. He knew that Fenrir must have spent an unfathomable time to reach such a height in ice maniption for him to create Absolute Zero. He couldn''t even imagine allowing someone else to inherit it without lifting a single finger...Don''t even mention someone as weak as him. ''I know that I don''t deserve it...I know that I am way out of my pond...I know...I know. But, why does it feel like shit?'' Noah tried his best to keep his deadpan expression, not wanting to show an unsavory appearence in front of Fenrir. Getting rejected always feel like crap, no matter how different the circumstances. Fenrir stood up from his ce and went in front of Noah...He extended his hand and patted him in the head with a faint smile, "But, weakness is temporarily and character is eternal." "You, my kid has shown enough character in the past year that rivals anyone else in this universe." More than seven thousand defeats in one year...Yet, Noah had never given up on challenging Fenrir. Fenrir was looking for this type of grit, resolve, courage, and tough mentality in Noah from the very beginning. He knew that Noah wouldn''t be able to touch him even if he spent years battling him...The difference between them was simply too unfathomable. Fortunately for Noah, he didn''t give up and fail the true hidden condition. "Wee to the pack." Fenrir patted him in the shoulder. ''I...I.." This time, Noah was truly at lose for words, not daring to believe that Fenrir had allowed him in even though he hadn''t fullfiled his condition. "Look tough, you are the only member of my pack at the moment...The pack members speak for the leader." Fenrir said coldly while tightening his grip on Noah''s shoulder, making him wince in pain a little. "Understood." Noah pushed down his unsettled emotions and nodded with an expressionless face. "Much better..." Fenrir turned around and ordered, "Get some rest, you will start your training for real in first light." Not needing to word it out, Noah knew that Fenrir had decided to take him as his student...If it wasn''t for so, he wouldn''t need to bother with him anymore since rescuing him didn''t require any of this. He dly agreed to have Fenrir as his master, knowing that he had learned more in this year than all of his yearsbined. "I''ll be there." Noah affirmed before breaking into light particles. Chapter 916 Waking Up Chapter 916 Waking Up One year and five monthster... Felix''s eyelids finally started to show some movement inside the VR Pod...He opened them slowly, feeling like they were glued shut. The moment they were open, Felix looked around him with a muddled expression while yawning widely. After a few seconds looking here and there, his disarrayed memories were affixed and resurfaced in his mind, reminding him about his current situation. "Good morning, sunshine." Asna weed with a pleasant delighted tone. "Morning to you too." Felix massaged his eyelids as he asked, "How long was I sleeping for?" "Two years and five months." Lady Sphinx informed calmly. "I slept an extra five months?" Felix frowned, not liking the sound of that one bit. Who could me him? The test was in seven months, and he had yet to even rece his bloodline...Felix couldn''t risk entering the test without being in his greatest form. "I really need to hasten my n." Not wasting a single second, Felix opened the VR Pod and jumped out. THUUD!! The instant his feet touched the ground, a loud booming noise resounded throughout the room! Surprised, Felix nced underneath him and couldn''t help but gasp audibly after seeing that his feet had left two dents! Cracks surrounded those feet shaped dents. "The ground is tough enough to support even dragons weight." Thor grinned, "For you to impact it this hard, it only means that your strength is edging closer to them." Felix nodded absentmindedly while tightening his fists, feeling untapped monstrous power within them. It wasn''t clear to him why, but he had the feeling that he was capable of wrestling even with dragons! "You must have crossed past the sixth mark and done already half of it." Lady Sphinx deducted. "If that''s right, doesn''t mean that he must have increased his physical strength by an insane twenty thousand bloodline force?" Mistress Candace''s eyes widened in shock. Before thea, Felix''s devourer''s system was at half the fourth mark. Since eachplete mark rewarded Felix with a fixed ten thousand bloodline force, he would have naturally obtained that unimaginable increase if Lady Sphinx''s deduction was correct. "Sheesh, no wonder the Devourers have the guts to decline the alliance invitation to join them." Felix said. The Devourers were one of the few races to prefer remaining independent after being discovered by the ever expanding SGAlliance. If it were any other race, it would be a no-brainer to join the alliance since they had gotten exposed to the vultures, who wouldn''t hesitate to invade them. But in the case of the Devourers? They were capable of reaching the same strength as dragons, making them one of the top dogs in the universe. Felix couldn''t imagine how strong he would get if he went through his whole inventory of natural treasures. "After the recement enhancement, it will get even better." Felix smirked faintly while putting some clothes on. "So, how did it go with elder Fenrir?" Felix inquired, "Did you guys bury the hatchet?" "Well...Old snake, you do the honor." Thor passed the baton, not wanting to be the bearer of bad news. "Spineless alcoholic." J?rmungandr cursed him in annoyance. "What''s going on guys?" Felix had a bad feeling suddenly. "It''s best to join us." J?rmungandr said. "Alright." Felix replied with a serious expression and dived back inside the VR Pod. He wanted to take a shower andfort Nimo before meeting them, but now? Everything was scrapped. ... After Felix met with the tenants in Lady Sphinx''s house, the first thing he did was give Asna a quick hug and a kiss, not caring about her embarrassed protests. For him, it was a quick nap, but for her? She had to go through two years and a half without talking to him. This had never happened ever since they met. "Hit me, what''s with the long faces?" Felix said after sitting next to the pouting Asna. J?rmungandr went and updated him on the whole development that he missed during hisa. He told him that there was no perfect ice maniption since they had a n to free Fenrir without weakening him. He also informed him about the current master/student rtion Fenrir had with Noah and that fact he was the one going to be saving him from the ice world. "Everything I heard is good news." Felix eyed them speechlessly, "Hearing your tone, I thought that you failed to awaken Fenrir or something." Sure, it stung a little that he wouldn''t be using ice element when he quite liked it, but that was it. He could easily pick another element and go on with his life. In fact, the new element might even be better suited for him than ice since first impressions shouldn''t always be taken as face value. As for Noah bing Fenrir''s student? Shit, he couldn''t be more happy about it. He understood that Noah was one of the most reliable people he had in his life and if he had joined him much earlier in his journey, his path would have been much easier with his help. In the same coin, Noah would have been able to develop faster...But, even if he wanted to do it, he had no control over his masters'' choices. It wasn''t like he could force Lady Sphinx to help Noah the same way she helped him. Fortunately, Fenrir had seen his good side and gave him an opportunity to get better. "It''s good that you feel that way." J?rmungandr smiled in gratification. "So, where are they now?" Felix asked for Fenrir and Noah. "I have called them over, they will be here soon." Lady Sphinx replied. "Alright." Felix nodded, "We need to start rescue mission as fast as possible, so I can join it too." "I am sorry to be the bearer of bad news, but I doubt that''s possible." Mistress Candace shared, "Unless, you are willing to miss the test, it''s impossible for me to take you to the ice world and return you here in a mere half a year." "The distance...Crap, I didn''t consider it." He was so used to having no more than two months travels with Mistress Candace, hepletely forgot that the ice world was literally on the other side of the universe. "Idiot, don''t forget that you need to start your recement process as soon as possible." Asna gave him a hand chop in the head, "How can you integrate while inside the void realm?" "I know...Unless the test was dyed or the rescue mission, It''s impossible for me to make it to both." Felix sighed in frustration. There was simply no way Felix would request Fenrir to wait for him until he gets his sh*t done here, so he coulde and spectate the rescue live. "You won''t even be needed there." Lady Sphinx said, "Just leave it to the kid, I believe that he will get it done." "Damn right he will." Suddenly, Fenrir entered through the open door with his trademark expressionless face. Noah was following behind him with the same expression, making them seem like a father and a son duo. "Good morning to you too." J?rmungandr''s eyelids twitched at Fenrir''s impoliteness. "I am honored to meet you elder, I have heard nothing but great things about you." Felix bowed his head respectfully immediately. "No need to be formal with me, child." Fenrir said calmly, "As long as you are with me, release your inner wildness." "I will try..." Felix was a bit weirded out by his request, but he was used to weirdness from primogenitors by now. "Noah." Felix turned to Noah and smiled in delight, "I am d that you have found a new path." Silent as always, Noah nodded in appreciation, knowing that none of this would have been possible without Felix. "Time is out of essence, so should we make a move now?" Thor asked. If it wasn''t for Mistress Candace being required to care for Felix and Nimo during hisa, they would have already freed Fenrir a long while ago. "I apologize for not offering much of assistance." Felix scratched his head, not getting used to being a mere spectator. "You have already done enough." Fenrir cracked a tiny smile, "Just keeping those old fogies alive is already an achievement of its own." Chapter 917 The New,New Bloodline Chapter 917 The New,New Bloodline J?rmungandr and Thor were annoyed by the sound of that, but they couldn''t retort at all. "Candace, you can get going now." Lady Sphinx ordered. "Yes Ma''m." Mistress Candace nodded slightly and exited the void realm, bringing out Nimo with her. Eee Eee... The moment Nimo saw Felix in the VR Pod, he went to him and started to scratch the ss lid with a saddened look. "Sir Felix, Nimo has been missing you." Mistress Candace informed, "He spends most of his time sleeping next to your VR Pod." Upon hearing so, Felix wanted nothing more but ditch the meeting and check on him, but he didn''t want to be disrespectful before Fenrir in his first meeting. "What did I just tell you?" Fenrir said calmly, "Don''t be formal around me. If you want to leave, just go for it." This was all Felix needed to hear. "Be right back." He swiftly logged out and exited the VR Pod, making Nimo jump on his embrace with an excited expression. "Easy there, I am not going anymore." Felix chuckled in amusement as he rubbed his fur. Eee Eee! Nimo ignored him and kept wagging his tail akin to an excited puppy. "Candace, why didn''t he grow bigger? Wasn''t he eating properly in the past two years and a half?" Felix inquired after seeing that Nimo''s size hadn''t changed at all. After such a long period, Felix had expected Nimo to reach at least the size of an elephant. "He did grow, Sir Felix." Mistress Candace shared, "In fact, he got so big, he wasn''t fit to stay in the room anymore. To stay near you, he reduced his size somehow." "Is that so?" Felix raised his eyebrows in surprise. He didn''t expect that Nimo had already learned how to control his size. ''Maybe, he had unlocked other abilities or techniques rted to void?'' Felix pondered, ''I need to spend some time with himter on and discover everything.'' For now, Felix logged back in to the meeting, knowing that he couldn''t leave them waiting for long. This time, he brought Nimo with him. In a short while, Fenrir and Noah excused themselves from the gathering after establishing all final points for the mission. This was going to be arge operation that would send shockwaves throughout the entire universe if it seeded. Felix had no intentions of missing it as he nned to watch the operation through the 24/7 stream of the ice world. As a popr tourist location, there were always cameras pointed at the ice world. "So, have you made your mind about your next element?" Asna inquired, "You can''t dy it any further." "I know." Felix nodded, "I have decided to just bait the bullet and go with water element." Now that ice was gone, and other solid form elements were out of the picture, Felix could only go for the second-best option. The Great Kraken Bloodline. "Plus, I don''t mind inheriting some tentacles as a mutation." Felix joked while giving Asna a lewd nce. "Pervert bastard." Embarrassed, Asna kicked him in the foot. "It will be fu..." "Shut up already!" Asna swiftly turned to Lady Sphinx and asked with a beseeching tone, "Is there any hope for the gemstone egg?" Felix stopped teasing Asna after being reminded of the gemstone egg. "What about the gemstone egg?" He asked in intrigue. "We had a theory that it might be possible to extract the universal gifts from it and give them to you." J?rmungandr shared. "Huh? Is that even possible?" Felix was stunned. "Well..." They all turned to Lady Sphinx with hopeful eyes...She had two years and a half to research the gemstone egg. If someone was capable of aplishing such an impossible achievement, it got to be Lady Sphinx. s, Lady Sphinx had to disappoint them by shaking her head. "Told you guys." Thor sighed. Since Felix wasn''t really give enough time to be hopeful, he didn''t feel anything at her failure to make it happen. "I guess I am still the tentecl..." "Stop jumping into assumptions." Lady Sphinx squinted at them both in annoyance. Before they could reply, she continued on, "I have failed to find a way to extract the gifts or harness them in Felix''s favor, but I dide up with a n that might help him secure at least the gemstone maniption." "You''re kidding?!" "How?!" "For real?" Everyone was left shocked at her bold statement. "I am not in the mood for jesting." Lady Sphinx exined her thought process calmly, "To extract the gifts is simply impossible without enough data. I barely had time to poke around with it, so you can forget about getting the best of the egg." "However, the same didn''t apply to the elemental maniption. Unlike other gifts, it can be passed down to anyone by the current inheritor." "What does this mean?" Lady Sphinx asked while looking at them. Since everyone here was pretty sharp, it didn''t take them even a second to understand the jest of her n. "Your brain really is wired differently to think of this." Thor couldn''t help butplement. "But will it work though?" J?rmungandr was a bit pessimistic. "There is high chance." Lady Sphinx nodded. "A high chance isn''t a certainty." He replied, still not sold on the n. "There is indeed risk in it." Felix frowned, having second thoughts about the n as well. Who could me him? Lady Sphinx was suggesting to make Felix integrate with the gemstone primogenitor''s bloodline and awaken him even though he had no maniption anymore!! After doing so, they would try to ce his wisp of consciousness inside the gem egg. Lady Sphinx trusted that the gemstone primogenitor would be epted and allowed by the universe to obtain all the gifts since they were his in the first ce. After he obtained the gifts, he would be given the option to be reborn yet again! J?rmungandr felt that there was a small chance that the gemstone primogenitor might decide to be reborn again with his gifts instead of bestowing the gemstone maniption into him. If he did so, Felix''s fourth recement would turn to be a bust since he would have no additional perfect maniption or other benefits from it like Nimo''s or void domain. "I justid down another option. It''s up to you to choose." Lady Sphinx said. "How certain are you that the gemstone primogenitor will be willing to pass down his maniption to me?" Felix inquired. "Well, he did pass down his gemstone maniption for the sake of an experiment before offing himself." Thor reasoned, "He is bound to do the same if we requested him...Especially, when our rtionship is friendly." Hearing this had tipped the scale in favor of the gemstone maniption in Felix''s mind...He knew that it wasn''t 100% certain, but it was hard to overlook the pattern. "I am not too sure on this one, but I think that if the gemstone primogenitor refused to do it, we can make a trade with him." Lady Sphinx interjected, "I believe that he won''t lose his other gifts if he bestowed his perfect maniption...We can make a deal to help him hatch and be reborn only if he bestowed his maniption." "Isn''t that a bit too ruthless?" Felix didn''t like the sound of that one bit. "We are on friendly terms, but he isn''t our friend." J?rmungandr backed Lady Sphinx coldly, "If he wasn''t up for a deal, then why the hell will we waste our time and resources to help him be reborn?" "Indeed, we are not a charity." Asna addedzily. "Don''t think too deeply about it." Thor smiled wryly, "I know the gemstone primogenitor. His condition was more severe than anyone else. In his eyes, there wasn''t anything worth living for in this universe...So, I doubt he will even bother to stay behind after fulfilling our request." Now that he heard this much, Felix''s choice became more apparent. "I will go for it." Felix decided with a serious tone. Felix would rather trust in his instincts than pick water element because it was the safest bet. He had nothing against water element, he just felt that it wouldn''t click with him...He truly desired a solid state element to upgrade his prowess to a new level. "You will be really a pain in the ass to your enemies if you got gem primogenitors'' ultimate ability." Thor''s eyelids twitched, "Besides elemental domains, it''s the most wicked and deadly ultimate ability to face against." Chapter 918 The Forth Replacement! Chapter 918 The Forth Recement! "That strong?" Felix was surprised. "You will understand when you unlock it." J?rmungandr smiled faintly. This only made Felix more eager to use the gemstone bloodline...But for now, Felix went to his UVR''s room, finally going to be testing out his new increased strength. ... After a short while... Felix exited the UVR''s room with a faint smug nted on his face...He merely spent a couple of minutes to test out his physical strength. This was more than enough to let him understand that he had crossed another major checkpoint. Now, he was capable of contesting against even Lord Giants and High Orc Chieftains in pure physicalbat! Those monstrous beings were considered as the strongest and most reputable individuals in their race...Everyone dreaded them since they could literally snap almost all races into halves. Before thea, Felix would have experienced the same fate...But now? He didn''t even need to bat an eye facing them with purely his physical strength. Unfortunately, he hadn''t reached the same caliber as even young dragons. ''I am now at half the sixth mark.'' Felix thought, ''To reach red dragons'' strength, I will need at least another ten thousand bloodline force and double that to deal with normal royal dragons.'' Felix knew that he would need even more to deal with the royal dragons in the ceremony...After all, they were cherry-picked from the best of the best. Still, Felix wasn''t too worried. ''The real strength enhancement has yet to happen.'' Felix smirked faintly. *** Two dayster... Mistress Candace had returned from Lady Sphinx''s castle after picking up Noah, the gemstone primogenitor''s bloodline, the gemstone egg, andstly the promised devices that would be used to extract the void domain ability. Lady Sphinx had kept her word and developed a genome needle capable of extracting the void domain ability and also the injector pistol to put it back in. "Use them when you are close to reach 99% and rece it." Lady Sphinx informed, "Although I have high confidence that it will work, it''s best to be cautious since this is an uncharted territory." Even Lady Sphinx had never extracted primogenitors'' abilities...Don''t even mention ultimate ones. Since the abilities were made out of unique genome sequences, for those kind of abilities, they would naturally be extremelyplex. "My thoughts exactly." Felix nodded in appreciation while beaming the devices in his spatial card. Then, he beamed the materials needed for integration and sat on the ground, not nning on dilly-dallying any longer. In the past two days, he refused to leave his room and kept preparing himself mentally for the recement process. As for Noah and Mistress Candace? They continued on their journey towards the ice world, letting Felix have a peaceful time for his recement process. Felix didn''t even bother to inform Selphie and Anastasia, knowing that he couldn''t afford their distraction. All of this because Felix intended to rece his bloodline with a whopping 15% at once!!! With every bloodline recement, he always increases 2% or 3%, so he could have higher chances of unlocking more useful mutations. 15% was a significant number since he would unlock two passives straightaway if he seeded. Although he was confident in his current pain tolerance and toughness to handle the process, Asna was still distressed about him. "There is no need to push that far." Asna said in vexation, "You will most likely unlock a single useful mutation even with just 10%." "I want more." Felix stretched his limbs as he responded calmly, "I will be losing the void eye after I etch my void immunity...I need more mutations topensate for the loss." In all honesty, it didn''t sting Felix that much to lose the void eye...That''s because he would be losing all abilities that made it useful. Such as the void rift, void beam, and dimensional senses. He was already assured that he wouldn''t need the void eye to use the void suit. In other words, the void eye would be a useless decoration that would merely enable him to nce through the void realm. With Felix''s Truth Eyes, he could already obtain this kind of vision by simply reaching the 4th level. Still, he could neverin about having more mutations. "If you don''t unlock more than two useful mutations, you better return to 12% or less." Asna threatened. "Already nned on it." There was no point in increasing the risk levels when the rewards didn''t match it. ... After spending a few more hours of meditation, Felix opened his eyes the moment he reached the perfect mental state. In a calm and collected manner, he reached out to the injection needle and ced it inside a bottle that was filled with a blue starry liquid. The needle he was using was made from rare tough material capable of prating even steel. With Felix''s increased strength, he had to use this type of needle if he wanted to avoid breaking it. Soon, he extracted 15% exactly out of it and closed it shut. Then, he pointed the needle next to his heart and took a deep breath. Even though Felix hadn''t integrated for a very long time, his heartbeats didn''t skip a single beat. He had gone through this so many times, it became a routine for him. ''Here we go.'' *** Fifteen minutester... Felixid above a pool of his own sweat and blood without moving a single inch...There was so much blood going around, anyone would have believed that he was murdered. All of this blood came mostly from his back as two stained angelic white wings were protruding forcefully from his shoulder des. Even through the blood, the wings appeared majestic and breathtaking due to beingpletely shaped from crystallized feathers! At the upper wing coverts, there was a long line of refined diamonds embedded, adding to their royal dignified sensation. This wasn''t the only mutation Felix received...His hair waspletely painted red by the blood expelled from the emergence of two curved blue crystallized horns! They truly resembled two giant sapphires embedded in his head. Because he had his face down on the floor, it was hard to see thest mutation...It was a gorgeous transparent unrefined gemstone centered in his forehead. It reced his void eye, making him appear less monstrous and more grandiose. "Well, he wanted more mutations." Thor chuckled. "Besides the wings, everything else seems just for decoration." Asna expressed. "You''re wrong." Lady Sphinx shook her head, "I don''t know about the hair or the horns, but the gemstone in his forehead is actually one of the greatest mutations he can obtain from the gemstone primogenitor." "Is that so?" Asna was surprised and somewhat curious about its utilities to receive such a high praise. Lady Sphinx didn''t intend to exin it to her, knowing that she would be needed to repeat it again when Felix wake up. Thankfully, it didn''t take Felix a long time to recover and regain his consciousness. Argh!! The moment he opened his eyes, Felix was assaulted by multiple waves of pain from his back, scalp, and forehead. Not thinking about anything else, he reached out to the pain relief potions besides him and drank them akin to vodka shots. After he took ten of them, the pain disappeared as sudden as it appeared. "What an unpleasant shitty experience." Felix mumured in irritation after smelling his body''s odor. He spent a couple of hours lying around in a pool of blood and sweat...It wasn''t surprising that he would smell like absolute shit. However, the moment he spotted his folded crystallized wings, hepletely forgot about the smell. He just kept eying them with a stunned expression, feeling like he was in a dream. "Wings...I actually got a wings'' mutation..." He mumured while touching the smooth crystallized feathers in absolute disbelief. During the integration process, he did feel like his back was splitting in half and that something big was pushing out. But the pain was so agonizing, he wasn''t given even a second to bother guessing the emerging mutation. "You didn''t get any wings, you got the wings of The Royal Carbuncle." Thor smirked, "They are considered as the most perfect wings any being could possess." "He is right." J?rmungandr supported, "Carbuncle''s wings are light but at the same time as tough as condensed white adamantine." "Condensed white adamantine?!" Felix gasped in disbelief. He knew that the condensed white adamantine was ranked as one of the top three toughest minerals ever discovered. To put it into perspective, the Strucrase that was used to build the Shurima Temple was merely ranked as the ninth-toughest material. Felix and his crew weren''t able to break apart even a tiny piece of it during their exploration. Meanwhile, the condensed white adamantine were so hard, not a single race had found an efficient method to mine them yet...Don''t even mention using them as alloys or such! The fact that he felt as light as a feather even though he was carrying behind him two humongous wings made out of condensed white adamantine was an unexpected bonus. "I can fly with unhindered speed, and I can even use them as perfect shields?" Felix expressed with a thrilled expression, "Dear lord, this is a dream mutation!" Chapter 919 The Carbuncles Mutations Chapter 919 The Carbuncle''s Mutations "Wait until you see the effects of the Root Gemstone in your forehead." Thor informed. "Forehead?" Upon hearing so, Felix brought down his hype a notch and reached out with a finger to his forehead. The moment he touched the solid unrefined gemstone, he eximed in surprise, "The hell, I don''t even feel it embedded in my forehead." When he had inherited his void eye, Felix felt its existence in his soul. But this gemstone, he had absolutely no sensation of it. If he wasn''t being told about it, he would have thought that the pain he felt in his forehead was due to the void eye removal alone. "Why is that?" Felix asked. "We don''t know that much about it." Lady Sphinx informed, "The only thing I know is its ability to make all gemstones in existence abide to your will." "What does that even mean?" Felix frowned, "How can you make objects abide your will? Isn''t that just another version of gemstone maniption?" "Looks like your knowledge about gemstones is quite limited." Lady Sphinx massaged her forehead and asked, "What do you even know about them?" "I know that most gemstone bloodliners can only use abilities with attributeless diamonds and that only a couple legendary tier 7 beasts can give out abilities with attributed gemstones." Felix shared. Felix wasn''t a fool tomit to an element without doing at least a basic research about it...He knew that gemstone element was more or less like metal element, fire element, and sand element. When he was using sand element, he was capable of switching between multiple attributed sands...Such as the green sand that was able to absorb energy or the blue sand that was anti-gravitational. This was due to the sand being created from rocks breaking down due to weathering and eroding over thousands and even millions of years. Because there were all kinds of unique rocks in the universe, some of them get also turned into fine sand, allowing Felix the freedom to control them as he wished. In the case of the gemstones, there were many unique attributed ones around the universe, which weren''t used just for decoration and jewelry. Felix knew that there were gemstones capable of exploding, inducing natural illusions, sucking energy, eroding souls, and even ones capable of healing by mere touch! All of them were discovered but not used since they were even rarer than natural treasures and sometimes impossible to be mined. Felix recognized that he would most defintely be able to cast abilities with many attributed gemstones just like with his sand element. If the gemstone element was merely based on controlling solid gemstones to increase his defense, he would have never bothered to pick it. "Attributed gemstones? That''s basic knowledge." Lady Sphinx shook her head, "Have you forgotten that gemstones are also natural minerals, enabling them to absorb small amounts of neutral energy?" "In this universe, anything capable of absorbing neutral energy had a small chance of gaining consciousness and intelligence." Thor interjected, "Inside the Elementals Gxy, there is an entire race made out of gemstones." "For real?" Felix was surprised. He knew about the elementals, but he had never heard about an entire race made out of gemstones! "It''s normal not to know them." Lady Sphinx said, "They don''t use AP bracelets like the majority of Elementals...To make matters worse, they live underground throughout their entire lives." "No wonder." Felix was truly enlightened. He always knew that the Elemental Gxy was a mysterious ce filled with spiritual trees, mountains, rocks, seas, oceans, and even energy elements such as fire and lightning. Yet, it went over his head that gemstones could also awaken their consciousness and create their own civilization inside that mysterious gxy. "You are telling me that I can make this race abide by my will because of this so-called Root Gemstone?" Felix wondered while pointing at his forehead. "More than that." Lady Sphinx corrected him, "You can enve any creature with rtions to gemstones." The moment Felix heard so, a horrifying thought urred in his mind. ''Royal dragons have gemstones embedded in their foreheads. Will I be able tomand them too?'' Just as he was about to ask Lady Sphinx about the validity of such insane idea, she shook her head, "I have no idea about that. Carbuncle had died before dragons were a thing. Since no one managed to inherit his Root Gemstone before now, no one had ever tried it." "Don''t get your hopes up though." Thor interjected, "The royal dragons gemstones were called as such simply because they resemble them. In reality, those stones were created from concentration in their ancestral bloodline." "Hence, the bigger the gemstone a royal dragon possessed, the stronger he would bepared to his brothers and sisters." "I see." Felix''s shoulders slumped down a little. Although Lady Sphinx wasn''t confirming it due to theck of data, but Felix was certain that it wouldn''t work. Gemstones were one thing and concentrated bloodline essence was another...He would actually have more luck controlling the dragons with blood element. "Whatever, it was a thought in the wind anyway." Felix stopped moping around and said, "Let''s carry on after I clean up. I can''t stand the stench any longer." Without further ado, Felix walked to the bathroom. Fortunately, the doors were big enough for even giants, making it easier for him to enter while his wings were spread apart. Felix didn''t want tomand his wings to fold or open, knowing that he would most defintely make it even worse. He had a hellish time controlling his tail when he first obtained it...Wings were a different breed. After Felix exited the shower without a speck of blood in his skin, he went to the mirror to check on the Root Gemstone. Instead, he was surprised by his new hair color after the blood was washed away. It was now as white as snow on the outside while the inner side was sky blue, matching exceptionally well with his sapphire horns and the transparent glowing purplish root gemstone. This wasn''t all, his eyes irises were back to pitch-ck while his pupil remained as a white triangle. "Damn it, I went from a threatening three eyed monster to a sissy pale angel." Felix mumured in vexation. "You always hate your new appearence after each recement, just to like themter." Asna rolled her eyes at him. "I do no such thing." Felix retorted shamelessly while beaming a pair of scissors...Then, he cut his hair until it was at shoulder-length. "Hmm, if I cut it too short like my usual hairstyle, the inner blue side will show much more." Felix tapped the scissors on his chin thoughtfully. Felix much preferred to leave his hair appearing just white since it was less fancy and mature. To achieve that, he knew that a new hairstyle was required to hide as much as possible of the blue color. If it wasn''t impossible to dye his hair, he would have already dyed itpletely golden, returning to his origins. Unfortunately, this was a mutation that enforced Felix hair''s to always have this exact color scheme. It was useless alright but still a hair mutation. In a short while, Felix had beamed his scissors and fixed his hair before the mirror. He didn''t leave it at a shoulder-length or cut too short...Heprised and picked a new hairstyle that kept his front locks of hair a bit longer than the back lock. "At least it looks a bit styled than your previous idiotic hairstyle." Asnaplemented while mixing an insult. Chapter 920 The Replacement Enhancement and The Mental Test Chapter 920 The Recement Enhancement and The Mental Test "It''s not bad, I guess." Even Felix had to agree that it made him look much more stunning. Still, he didn''t spend another second before the mirror, admiring himself. He swiftly returned to his bedroom and cleaned the ground...Then, he sat in a mediation position and closed his eyes shut. Before he could log in to the UVR and use his wings without breaking stuff, Felix had to check on his first two passives! In the past two days before he started his integration, he already requested from Asna to help him etch his void immunity within his 1% human bloodline. After all, he couldn''t rece his void bloodline with 15% essence without losing his void immunity and interdimensional senses. The only reason everyone preferred etching abilities after the recement process was due to the mutations. When one etch an ability, it meant keeping the mutation responsible for it permanently...This meant cutting off any future mutations that could ur for that specific body part. No one wanted to keep a mutation before making sure that he wasn''t getting a much better one for that body part. In the case of Felix, he had to do it since he was at risk of losing void immunity. "Gemstone Immunity and Gemstone Concentration." In a few moments, Felix opened his eyes with a satisfied expression. Gemstone immunity ensured that Felix would be immune to any effect caused by the attributed gemstones. As for the other one? It allowed Felix to condense gemstones into smaller versions but carry a muchrger power and effect. Felix couldn''t imagine how well this passive would work with his various attributed gemstones! Knowing that he needed active gemstone abilities to make it happen, Felix shelved the the passives for now and focused on what matters. "It''s time to test out my wings and my enhancement boost." Felix smirked faintly before logging in to the UVR. Because of the recement process mentally demanding, Felix preferred focusing on getting to the right mental state instead of wasting time, fooling around with his new increased strength. It wasn''t like he didn''t feel it...He just ignored everything until he seeded in his recement. Now that it was over, it was time to unleash the beast! ... After Felix entered his UVR''s room, he went straight for the machine responsible over testing physical strength. However, just as he wanted to deliver a serious punch, he realized that his wings were of a great hindrance. "I can''t find out my current peak physical strength unless I adapt to my wings first." Felix said while ncing at his folded crystallized wings. "Let''s leave it forter." Knowing that adapting to his wings wasn''t going to happen in a few minutes, Felix moved on to the rest of his enhancements. Well, they weren''t that many since there was nothing to test about his elemental capacity and mental capacity. The moment the etching process ended, he was able to sense straightaway how much both of his tanks were capable of holding. Both of them had been boosted tremendously due to his insane improvement to his body limitation, enabling him to take more from the primogenitors'' enhancement. The only one left was his mental defenses as it needed to be experienced personally to gauge the new limitation. "Should I try blocking empyrean hive officials'' mental attacks?" Felix wondered boldly. Before the enhancement, Felix''s mental defenses were capable of resisting against even radiant ranked hive officials. The Matriarch Fairy ten hours long ritual was simply too godly. Now, Felix felt that he should be able to block even empyrean hive officials. Without further ado, he started off against low tier empyrean hive official. Because the empyrean rank was the apex rank, anyone capable of reaching it was either very much well known throughout the universe or possessed a fairly high position in his race. In this case, Felix picked a copy of an ant official that was ranked in the top twenty hierarchy of his own race! "Give it all you have." Felix squinted at the dummy''s soulless eyes, making him feel like he was dealing with the real thing. However, after a few seconds of useless eye contact, Felix couldn''t help but raise his eyebrow in bewilderment, ''What''s taking him so lon..WHAT THE ACTUAL F*CK!!'' Felix was forced to recoil as far as he could with a terrified expression after cosmic head of the ant appeared right in front of him. Its millions of eyes were all staring at him, making him feel smaller and smaller. In reality, he was indeed shrinking little by little while the surrounding area kept twisting like it was made out of jello. Felix ignored the gigantic ant head and looked at his arms, which were turned into bloody chainsaws. ''I don''t like this...'' Felix sweated bullets after seeing those chainsaws getting closer to his face without a single ounce of control on them. He kept doing his very best to order his arms, but the more he struggled, the faster they approached his face. ''I am hallucinating, this isn''t real...this isn''t real.'' Knowing that it was hopeless to make them stop, Felix turned to his second strategy. He knew that as long as he was 100% certain about his situation, he wouldn''t be harmed at all. ''It worked?'' Felix''s eyes brightened up a bit after seeing that chainsaw dealt absolutely no harm to his face even when it passed right through it. Now, that it checked out, Felix kept reinforcing the feeling of his fakeness about the surrounding reality. He recognized that his mental defenses had failed to stop the attack, but this didn''t mean that he couldn''t power through it. ''This isn''t real...This isn''t real...This isn''t real.'' Felix kept repeating in his mind while staring at the millions of gigantic horrifying eyes. The more he repeated it, the weaker the hallucination started to get. In the end, the hallucination hadpletely fallen apart, returning Felix back to his modified UVR''s room. The ant official dummy had a nose dripping with blood, making Felix smirk faintly, "Not the best, but it''s good enough to survive in the empyrean rank." "You really need to restart your climb." Asna said, "I doubt anyone will be a match for you in your next five games." "True, you will be at peak radiant rank in no time." Thor praised too. "You have been missing from the action for a couple of years now." Lady Sphinx added, "I need you to go back there and win me more monoliths." "Haha, I will, I will, let me master my wings first." Felixughed in amusement at their eagerness while turning his back on the official ant dummy, not realizing that the ant was glitching a tiny bit. He knew that there was no point in testing his mental defenses against even higher ranked empyrean hive officials. Just the lowest tier had given him this much trouble. "This should be easy with all my flying experience." Felix took a deep breath and ordered for his wings to open up. As expected, his first attempt ended up in failure as the right wing opened up while the other remained folded. "That''s a start at least." Patient and collected, Felix carried on with simple orders...Such as spread widely, cover him like a nket, swing left or right, p once...etc. He wanted to avoid flying until he got the basics down. After six hours of repetitive boring hard work, Felix was finally confident that he could take up to the skies. However, before doing so, he wanted to take a short break. "Master, can you continue from where we left about the root gemstone." Felix asked while chugging down a bottle of water. "Forget about that and go to the games." Lady Sphinx repeated, "I need you to win me more monoliths." This time, Felix didn''tugh. "I mean, I can y one today." Felix replied with a small frown. He would be lying if he said that he wasn''t weirded out. It was inconceivable in his mind to hear Lady Sphinx push him into fights and ignore educating him. It simply went against her entire belief. "Can I hear more about the royal Carbuncle at least?" Felix said, "You refused to let me watch his memories to avoid viting his privacy and incurring his irk. So, I really don''t know much about him." "Forget about that and go to the games." Lady Sphinx repeated like a broken record, "I need you to win me more monoliths." The moment he heard so, chills coursed on Felix''s spine. It was peculiar at the start but when it happened twice, he figured out that something wasn''t right. "Asna, tell me about the ones imprisoning you." "I can''t, wanna have s*x instead?" Asna replied with a naughty tone. "Yep, that''s cap." Now, Felix was 100% certain that he was still f*cking hallucinating! Chapter 921 Joining The Other Side of The Chasm Chapter 921 Joining The Other Side of The Chasm Rumble Rumble! The moment he reached that conclusion, the room started trembling, causing mountains to fall apart and trees to get hurled away. When Felix nced upward, he was scared to the bone by the sight of the same ant official, breaking the room''s ceiling and ncing at him with one eye akin to a god. "F*ck this, bazinga! Bazinga!" Felix shouted out loud without a single ounce of hesitation. ''Safety word activated...Terminating the battle...Battle duration ten seconds.'' Queen Ai announced. Immediately after, Felix opened his eyes to the sight of the ant official dummy, breaking into light particles. This time, Felix didn''t dare to stare at him directly in the eyes. "I am really asking for a beating to f*ck with empyrean ranked hive officials." Felix wiped his sweaty forehead while looking around him, still having some doubt that he wasn''t out of the hallucination yet. This ''battle'' had truly shown him that unless he waspletely confident in his mental defenses, he shouldn''t dare step inside the empyrean rank. It was a whole new domain that allowed only the strongest five hundred yers in the universe to enter it. In other words...Getting promoted to the empyrean rank result in another yer getting kicked out. Such a cutthroat system ensured that only the strongest five hundred yers in the universe would be honored to disy their rank. This copy of the ant official was at the bottom row...Yet, he made Felix question his reality even after using the safety word. "You look pale." Asna giggled, "Was it that bad?" "You have no idea." Felix sighed in relief. Felix simply couldn''t fathom how powerful the illusion primogenitor would be if even an ant official was capable of casting such a realistic hallucination. ''I really can''t rx on my climb.'' Felix''s ego was humbled before he could even test his physical strength. ... Felix restarted his wings training. To his surprise, he was still absolutely horrible in controlling them on the ground. The six hours of hard work in his hallucination resulted in nothing concrete. That''s because he was hallucinating that he was getting better at controlling them when in reality, he was still at the starting point. So, he was forced to repeat the same exercises for the next eight hours until he got them down properly. "Time to take a flight." Felix spread his angelic crystallized wings widely and pped them twice...This was more than enough to generate enough propulsion to take him into the air. Whoosh! With his experience in using flight potions, it didn''t take him even a few seconds before he was able to maneuver at will in the air! ''Let''s test out supersonic mode.'' Felix unlocked his lightning absorbers and engulfed himself in billions of electrical discharges. This time, the electricity had covered even his wings and horns, making them shine brightly akin to minimized stars. "You will probably blind your enemies like this." Asna chuckled while staring at his illuminating body. "I am getting blinded on my own." Felix squinted his eyes in pain, not able to see clearly. He already had a very sensitive eyes to the light, and now he had to deal with two light bulbs above his head. To counter it, Felix was forced to put on sunsses. "I guess we checked out that supersonic mode isn''t verypatible with my new mutations." Felixmented, "Let''s see if it''s worth using it." BOOOOOM!! The moment Felix decided to go all out in his speed, he broke the sound barrier in the first split second! He hadn''t even reached a quarter of his peak eleration! ''Queen, calcte my speed based on Earth Mach system.'' Felix requested after realizing that he could get much, much faster with his wings! As expected, he doubled the speed of sound and reached Mach 2 in the first two seconds! Before his recement, he was capable of reaching this speed after six seconds! ''Shit, I have a feeling I can actually reach Mach 6.'' Felix shivered in excitement. Motivated more than ever, he kept pping his wings a hundred times per second, leaving behind him a long arc of electricity. One secondter, Queen Ai reported, ''Mach 3 achieved...You are traveling at 3675.13 kph.'' Even then, Felix was still elerating! ''Mach 4 achieved...You are traveling at 4900.18 kph.'' ''Mach 5 achieved...You are traveling at 6125.22 kph.'' ''Mach 6 achieved...You are traveling at 7350.26 kph.'' Only after Felix broke through this insane level of speed, did he start to feel like he was nearing his eleration peak. This wasn''t because of his true limitation but due to his imperfect adaptation to his wings! He could feel it in his bones that he could do much better than this, but every time he tried to increase his wings ps, he ended up messing the rhythm. In the end, Felix stopped the speed test after aplishing Half of Mach 7! Thud! Felixnded on the ground with sweat dripping down his chin and wings trembling nonstop like they were injected with steroid. "I really need more practice." Felix understood that if he had perfect control of his wings, he could have limited his movements and kept the same speed. In turn, he wouldn''t get this exhausted so fast. Still, he was content with his current speed upgrade. "This isn''t teleportation, but it will do against those royal dragons." "Don''t get content with just this sort of garbage speed." Thor scolded in annoyance, "A damn jet from your is capable of reaching a Mach 10. Don''t even mention jets and spaceships from other civilizations." "You only get content after you reach the speed of light." Thor stressed. "I understand." Felix nodded with an ashamed expression. If he simply had reached half of Mach 7 and moved on with his training, Thor wouldn''t have said anything since he knew that Felix''s body was still developing and couldn''t support the same speed he had. But to be content with it? He couldn''t stay quiet. Felix recognized his mistake and reflected on it. He was the student of the second-fastest being alive in the matter universe...The first one was naturally the Light Primogenitor. Still, Felix''s goal should always be reaching the speed of light or at least closing in on it...Especially, when he had both Thor''s maniption and mutation. 1 Speed of light equal to Mach 874030. So, Felix truly had a long, long way before reaching the same level as Thor. "Hehe, you are being humbled left and right." Asna teased. "Shut up." Ignoring her, Felix returned to the machine for testing physical strength. Mental defenses were important. Speed was also essential. But physical strength was the foundation and true definition of strength. Felix was confident in his enhancement as he had this feeling that he could literally punch a hole through a red dragons scale! If he told anyone, he would be treated as a bumbling lunatic. Even Felix didn''t believe in his himself. Without dy, Felix tightened his right fist as hard as he could and pulled it further back...His squinted eyes locked in on the red pad as he took a deep breath. The instant his whole body felt like it was connected with his fist, Felix punched out the red pad as hard as he could, breaking the sound barrier in the process! BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAM!!! Before the sound barrier explosion could reach far, it was engulfed in thunderous noise of the red pad getting brutally smashed by Felix''s fist! The force of the punch was so vigorous, the surrounding wind got messed up badly, creating a chaotic noisy zone around Felix and the machine...Hell, the nearby trees had most of their leaves torn apart and sent flying with the wind. Even after all of this, the machine hadn''t moved an inch. Felix wasn''t surprised as he was the one picking a machine that was capable of surviving the force of a nuke st. Felix pulled his fist away from the red pad, allowing the entrapped smoke to escape. The punch had generated enough heat, the red pad would have caught on fire if it was normal. Felix ignored all of this and kept his eyes locked on the screen...It was still calcting the force, making Felix a bit optimistic about the results. After two whole seconds, the screen had finally stopped at this number -101,471BF-. "Dear all mighty..." When Felix saw the final score, his jaw was dropped to the floor in absolute shock and fear. He looked down at his hands and felt like he was a walking mass destruction weapon! Who could me him? 100k was simply an unimaginable record in its own. That''s because, it separated the universe into two parties...The ones above this number and the ones below it. Believe it or not, red dragons were below it. In other words, Felix had just crossed a chasm that separated him from 99.9999% of the universe poption! He was under a few and above all when it came to physical strength! "So my feeling was correct after all...I can really punch a hole through a red dragon!" Thrilled and excited, Felix tightened his fists while staring at the score. Void abilities, legendary weapon, elemental abilities, strategies? None of this crap was needed anymore to establishplete dominance against the red dragons. Now, Felix could proim proudly that he could y a red dragon with his mere hands!! Chapter 922 The Void Laws Chapter 922 The Void Laws After spending a few hours in the UVR''s room, Felix exited while leaving behind him a mountain of red dragon corpses. All of them shared one thing inmon...Having their skullspletely busted, and their wings ripped apart brutally! There were even some heavenly turtles lying around with their snappers broken apart and bloody heads. He had put his strength to the test, and he wasn''t disappointed with the results! "Royal dragons are much tougher to break, though." Felix mumured while standing up. Obviously, he had tested his physical strength against even royal dragons...Unfortunately, he wasn''t capable of butchering them as easily as the red dragons. He was capable of harming them with his fists and kicks, but it wasn''t enough to cave in their skulls or such. This was to be expected since the royal dragons'' strength was also above hundred thousand bloodline force. "At least, you won''t be yed like a fool in the ceremony." Asna shared. "True." Felix smiled. As long as he had enough strength to contest against the royal dragons, Felix was more than satisfied. "Now, let''s see how I can hide those wings." Felix turned to his folded wings with a thoughtful expression. If they were normal wings made out of feathers, he wouldn''t have even believed that it was possible. But he was told by Lady Sphinx that Carbuncle was capable of folding his wings into manyyers until they start to resemble a crystallized backpack. All of this because of the crystallized feathers being solid. Felix attempted a few times and ended up seeding in his fourth attempt...It wasn''t really hard as he simply thought of folding the wings gradually from the sides to the inner. The final product was a small crystallized white backpack that made Felix feelfortable again in his own skin. Although he loved the wings, he was still not used to having them. "Nimo, it''s time to go out." Felix stretched his arms while heading to the door. Eee Eee! Nimo rushed towards him excitedly and jumped on his crystallized backpack. He sat on it and ced his head on Felix''s shoulder, gettingfortable. "Well, this is much better than sitting on my shoulder." Felix smiled as he patted Nimo''s head. Then, he activated the void suit and covered himself...Even the crystallized backpack was encased in it. ''Much better.'' If it wasn''t for the ability to turn into this smaller size, Felix knew that the void suit would have difficulty covering his big ass wings as well as keep the same level of protection for his other body parts. In other words, he would have been forced topromise and exposed his feet, hands, or something, so the wings could be protected. Felix wasn''t worried about the void energy disintegrating his wings or such but simply about the appearence of the suit being ruined. After all, his wings were now a part of him and his blood vessels were touching every single feather. It was to be expected that they would be considered as immune to void energy just like his other body parts. It didn''t even matter that they were made out of condensed white adamantine. "Are you going to exit the city to cook the dragon meat?" Asna inquired, toozy to read his thoughts. "It has to be done now before I meet with Selphie and Anastasia." Felix nodded. No matter how bold he was, Felix would never cook dragon''s body parts inside a royal pce...He didn''t even dare to cook in the city, not knowing whether he was being monitored or not. Whether he was Anastasia''s friend or her n''s team ace, he would be hunted to death by all dragons if he got caught red-handed. ''Hmm?'' Confused, Felix narrowed his eyes at the open space in front of him...He had already tried to open void rift at least five times and yet nothing showed up before him. "You idiot, have you forgotten that your void eye has been removed?" Asna rolled her eyes at him. ''F*ck me...'' Dumbfounded, Felix merely kept staring at the void like a retard. Hepletely forgot that the void rift and void beam could only be activated if he had the void eye! In first ce, the only reason he unlocked them was due to having the void eye mutation. Now, that it had been reced by the root gemstone, those two abilities could be considered as locked again! This phenomena was referred to as the Mutation Ovep...It almost never happen to bloodliners even if they were at the sixth stage of recement. That''s because most mutations with abilities aligned to them never get reced on the get go unless the bloodliner removed the mentioned ability. Since void eye was aligned with two abilities, Felix should have gotten rid of it only after he went past the 60% mark. But, because he had integrated with a whopping 15% Carbuncle bloodline at once, the void eye was forcefully removed by the emerging root gemstone. If he had integrated with just 12% or lower, he would have most likely received only the wings and the horns. It wasn''t called phenomena for no reason...The chances of it urring were less than one in a billion! "I don''t know if I should cry orugh." Felix smiled wryly. He already epted losing the void abilities, but he really wasn''t ready to lose the void rift so soon. "What now?" Felix rubbed Nimo''s chin while thinking deeply about another method of sneaking outside the pce. ''Mistress Candace is away, blink won''t do much, and invisible potion will get me spotted in a heartbeat.'' Felix sighed in frustration, already starting to miss Mistress Candace already. Eee Eee... Sensing his sadness, Nimo rubbed his cheek against Felix cutely, trying tofort him. When Nimo saw that his attempts were for naught, he jumped on the floor and started increasing his size until it was triple Felix''s size! Then, he lowered his back and gestured for Felix to jump on it. "Aren''t you a good boy." Felixplemented with a pleased expression and sat on Nimo''s back. Just as he wanted to carry on his original thought process, Nimo started sprinting and jumping around the spacious room. Eee Eee! At first, Felix enjoyed the ride, knowing that Nimo simply wanted to make him feel better. But, when he saw that Nimo started charging towards the door, he got worried. "Slow down, buddy!" Felix finally shouted after realizing that Nimo had no intentions of stopping! "God damn it, Nimo!" Felix cursed while hanging on Nimo''s fur, bracing for impact. However, just as Nimo was about to smash through the door, the unexpected has happened. A void rift opened up and swallowed them both before spitting them at the far back of the room at the speed of light! Eee Eee Eee! Nimo started giggling while jumping in his ce, acting like a child, who was happy after pranking his father sessfully. "The hell just happened?" Shocked speechless, Felix kept looking around him with widened eyes, not daring to believe the current situation. "Ohoho? Nimo has finally started to harness the voidws?" Thor raised an eyebrow in surprise. "About time." Lady Sphinx closed her book and focused on Nimo, "Felix, tell him to try and do it again...We need to see if he did it by luck, or he can truly control the void rifts." "Nimo, can you do it again?" Felix asked while rubbing Nimo. Eee Eee! Thinking that he must have liked it, Nimo nodded his head excitedly and started sprinting towards the wall this time. The moment he was about to collide, he entered a void rift and exited from another at the back! Eee Eee! Nimo gave him an eager look, implying that he could do it again if Felix asked. "Can you do it without running?" Felix looked at him in anticipation. Eee Eee? Nimo titled his head in confusion. Before Felix could exin his request even further, Nimo pped his paw on the ground and tens of void rifts appeared all over the room, shocking Felix to his core. "Haha, he must have been confused why you want him to open them without the fun of running through them." Asna chuckled. Nimo might be the recement of the Paragon of Sins, but his mind was still that of a child. "Now, tell him to close them quick." Lady Sphinx said with a serious tone, "Those void rifts can cause many problems for this if they were left open for long." "Indeed, if Nimo doesn''t close them, they will be here permanently and affect the stability ofws in this." Thor supported. "I understand." Felix nodded with a stern expression and made Nimo close the void rifts...For him, it was as easy as he opened them. Felix had learned enough aboutws and elements to understand that his void rifts were absolutely iparable to Nimo''s void rifts even if they look the same and have the same applications. His void rifts feed on his elemental energy and existence. The moment the elemental energy gets cuts off, the void rift just disappear. On the other hand, Nimo''s void rifts were created out of voidws. Voidws dictate that in this specific space, in this specific time, there shouldn''t be any appearence of void rifts. Yet, Nimo broke thosews and abused his own authority over the voidws to forcefully manifest those void rifts. The science didn''t support them and the molecules didn''t collide or react to each other for their creation...Nothing. It was unnatural and simply an act of god. If Nimo went away or died somehow, those void rifts would keep existing and conflicting with any already existingws in this specific area. Without a shadow of doubt, the primogenitors knew that those harmless void rifts would erase the entire out of existence if the conflict consisted for a while. It might take a year, a decade, a century, or even an eon. But, it was bound to happen 100%. Natural wormholes, void rifts, dimensional pockets, wormholes, all of those fantastic cosmic phenomena never appear out of the blue. There was always a trigger and a perfect environment to sustain them. What Nimo just did was to overwrite the natural aspect of the universe and forcefully use his ownws to get what he desired. By the universews and rules, doing so was a punishable act. The punishment depends on the damage caused to the fabric of reality. This was the reason the Unigins were so feared and respected, but at the same time, they were seen as hopeless as anyone else. Because they knew that with all their powers and authority, they were still under the same hand as the rest of us. The one eyed cosmic being, who sent Asna and Felix into a different timeline, didn''t close his eyes for no reason after doing the deed. He was put into a forceful slumber immediately after he abused his time/spacews to change their fate! Why did he do so? Only he knows. But in this ever expanding universe, punishment and rewards goes hand in hand with everyone. No one was above the board...At least, no one was seen yet to be above the board or the matrix of this so-called infinite universe. Chapter 923 A Massive Responsibility Chapter 923 A Massive Responsibility "Nimo, can you get us out of here." Felix requested. He wanted to learn more about Nimo''s capabilities, but he felt that it was unsafe doing so in the white pce. He couldn''t afford to expose the fact that he was out of the ''closed shut training'' at the moment. Eee Eee! Nimo lowered his back before Felix and opened a new void rift in front of him...Without dy, Felix sat on his back and patted him with a pleased expression. ''His intelligence is increasing day by day.'' Felix always had a bit of difficultymunicating with Nimo. Gestures made it somewhat easier, but it wasn''t as perfect as clearly understanding what he was talking about. It looked like Nimo had already grown smart enough to understand Felix''s meaning behind each sentence even though he wasn''t capable of speaking thenguage yet. After entering the void realm, the first thing Felix did was make Nimo close the void rift behind them. He wanted to make it a habit for Nimo, so he would never leave a void rift open. Thest thing he needed was for Nimo to get put into a long slumber by the universe after he affected the reality too negatively. In a few moments, Nimo jumped through a void rift andnded above a mountain''s peak, far, far away from the white dragon n city. "This will do." Felixmentated with a satisfied smile after scanning tens of kilometers around him and realizing that not a living soul existed. "Show me what you got." Felix said while rubbing Nimo''s fur. Eee Eee? "Other fun abilities." Felix rephrased his question. Eee Eee! This time Nimo understood himpletely. He floated away from Felix and started blinking all over the ce, making it hard for Felix''s to track his location. Felix couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow in surprise after seeing how smooth he was with his teleportations. Before he couldment, Nimo stopped above his head and eyed a mountain that was a few kilometers away from them. Then, his eyes started burning with purplish light before expelling two thick beams at the mountain!! The beams prated the mountain''s summit like it was made out of butter and continued travelling on their merry way! This wasn''t even it! Felix''s widened eyes remained affixed on the mountain that was beginning to disintegrate at the speed of light. It was surreal, scary, and simply unimaginable! In less than two seconds, half the mountain was already erased from existence and Felix knew that if the void energy continued spreading, the entire would cease to exist! It was already terrifying to deal withmon void energy''s deadly disintegration properties. As for voidws? As one of the highestws in the universe, nothing could stop it besides those with proper tools like the space/time guardian, the paragon of sins, and the culprit Nimo! Eee Eee! Yet Nimo blinked next to Felix and started wagging his tail in eagerness, waiting for hisplement. "He is really too naive to understand how dangerous his abilities are." Lady Sphinx frowned, "You better teach him properly. Otherwise, he will end up learning from long slumbers after he destroyss or entire gxies." "Dear all mighty..." Felix gulped a mouthful as he patted Nimo in the head. Only after seeing Nimo''s destructiveness did it finally click in Felix''s mind that he was the father of one of the most dangerous beings in the entire universe. He was literally responsible for Nimo''s actions and upbringing. The fact that Nimo had just copied Felix''s void abilities instead of inventing new ones was enough proof. He saw him as his father and idol, making him try to copy anything he did. ''If I don''t keep him on the right path, he might really end up bringing ruination to many civilizations and receive corespondent punishments from the universe.'' Felix thought, feeling somewhat pressured. It was already pressuring enough to teach a normal child morals and such...Don''t even mention this living weapon. "If he stayed in the void realm after his birth, I believe that he would have gained enough intellect and understanding of his existence and duty." Asna reasoned, "But now that he is exposed to the matter universe from the get go, it''s not so simple." ''Exactly." Lady Sphinx agreed. The universe had given birth to Nimo to rece the currently slumbering Paragon of Sins. He was born at the core of the void realm, making him receive the purest void energy to sustain his growth. If Nimo hatched and remained there without a single contact with the outside world, there was simply no way he would be able to get out of the void realm. After all, he might harness the voidws, but he was too young to have an understanding of many dimensions ovepping with each other. So, he would never be able to open a void rift and exit his realm. During that period, he would keep eating pure void energy and grow at an unimaginable speed until the day he was old enough to unlock his cognitive reasoning and stop seeing the world in white and ck. Asna believed that the moment he gained the same intellect as a normal human being, he would unlock the memories'' corespondent to his duties as the new Guardian of Void and Seven Sins. By then, Nimo would understand what he had to do next and wouldn''t be a dangerous individual to the matter universe or such. At least, this was her understanding of the programmatic thinking of the universe. "I really want to know, who was able to get Nimo out of the void realm." Thor sighed, "No one could cause such a massive diversion in the universe''s nning." If the Paragon of Sins wasn''t already on slumber, he would have already been his first choice. "This doesn''t matter at the moment." Lady Sphinx warned while ncing at thepletely deleted mountain, "Tell him to clear up his mess before he erases the." The moment Felix nced at the non-existing mountain, he swiftly jumped on Nimo''s back and made him blink there. Nimo blinked once and appeared above a terrifying vast purplishke that was devouring everything it touched at a rapid pace! Even millions of void creatures couldn''t hold a candle to thiske in terms of disintegration. Felix couldn''t even fathom the existence of a void energy being turned into liquid...The fact that it was merely a byproduct of an ability was even more chilling. "Nimo, remove this at once." Felix ordered. Eee Eee! Obedient as always, Nimo did as he was told...He simply needed to nce at the voidke before it started to twist and wrap around. In less than a split second, not a single drop was left behind. The entire phenomena was surreal as Felix was used to seeing abilities get turned into light particles or in other words, elemental energy particles. "Did it disappear to the ether or what?" Felix wondered, "How can you even erase something that''s real?" "We will tell you when we knew." Lady Sphinx replied calmly, "But for now, that''s the realm of guardians, and we have no understanding of it whatsoever." "Asna?" Felix asked, knowing that if anyone could shed some light on this, it would be her. "I am not trying to hide anything from you, but trust me when I tell you that I have no clue either." Asna smiled wryly, "I was imprisoned too young to learn anything of value about the mysteries of thews." "I see." Felix believed that Asna was being honest. If she wanted to withdraw information from him, she would simply tell him to his face that he refused to answer. "Laws, Ether, void realm, spiritual realm, quantum realm...So much to figure out." Felix mumured, "Hopefully, I will live long enough to learn about everything." Lady Sphinx smiled faintly and returned to reading her book...She was alive for billions of years, and she had yet to even learn about 20% of the universe. For Felix take initiative in the exploration of the universal mystics truly warmed her heart. ... In a few hours, Felix and Nimo had returned to the first mountain. Felix had taken teaching Nimo as serious as possible...He understood that the only way for Nimo to learn was by experience. So, he took him to the UVR with him in the past hours and made him destroy such as much as possible with his void abilities. Then, he made him clean up his mess after each void attack until it was implemented into him. At the end of training, Nimo would close void rifts or deal with the remaining void energy as fast as possible without needing Felix to tell him to. This was only possible because Nimo''s high intelligence. As for attacking others preemptively or such? Felix knew that would take more time to clear out. For now, it was time to get back to cooking the dragon''s meat. Chapter 924 Green Lavender Dragon Heart Stew Chapter 924 Green Lavender Dragon Heart Stew Just to be extra safe, Felix entered one of the many caves on the mountain and closed the entrance by blowing it off. Then, he walked as deep as his feet could take him. "Here will do." Felix beamed the preparation table for his concoction and a dozen of crystal bulbs. He affixed them on the cave''s walls, turning the entire ce as bright as daylight. Then, he beamed other cooking tools and the required ingredients. Knowing that heat was important to pull off the cooking recipes perfectly, Felix didn''t start a fire with wood. He beamed the circr oven used for his potion making since it allowed him to control fire by single degrees. "So, what are you making, chef Felix?" Asna teased. "Green Lavender Dragon Heart Stew." Felix replied, "If I want to survive the royal dragons'' elemental attacks, I need to increase my fire resistance as high as possible." Felix understood that being physically tough was one thing and being resistant to the elements was another. One could be as strong and tough as an ox. Yet, end up dropping dead by a single poison drop. The same applied to being burnt alive. No matter how strong he gets, as long as his elemental resistances were low, he would suffer just like everyone else. "That''s the better decision." Thor supported, "You can''t just focus on your physical strength and leave other weaknesses untapped." Felix nodded in agreement while starting to cut down a weird looking spiky red cucumber into small pieces. Almost all the ingredients in the recipe came from other civilizations, making it somewhat hard for Felix to work on them. Thankfully, he had practiced plenty of time before hisa, when he was increasing his affinity rating. In a short while, Felix had finished cutting all the ingredients and prepared them to the side. Thud! Without dy, he beamed the giant quarter of the dragon''s heart and ced it on the preparation table. ''Here we go.'' Felix took a deep breath to calm his nerves and started to slice the heart in an artistic manner...He appeared like he was following a routine that he repeated for millions of times. It was somewhat the right assumption as he had been training hard in the UVR on how to cut the dragon''s heart properly to not lose out anything. Since it was banned to do such a thing, he simply created a heart that was identical to the one he possessed and did his thing. As long as he didn''t request the Queen to scan his heart and replicate it or asked her to create one, he was out of trouble. In a few minutes, Felix wiped his sweaty forehead and ced the butcher knife at the side of the table. Even though he merely possessed a quarter of the heart, it was still able to provide him with a portion for an entire party to eat. Still, Felix was nervous about the cooking process, knowing that he could not mess up too often. He was told by Lady Sphinx that the first stew would give him the biggest benefit and whates after depends on it. In other phrasing, if he cooked the stew terribly, he would receive the worst boost to his fire resistance. All the stews he drinks after it would always give him a much lower enhancement than the first time even if he cooked them as perfectly as the recipe. Thus, it was more vital to cook the first stew without mistakes to not loss out on majority of the benefits. "Boil clean water at 90 degrees for three minutes...Throw in five kilograms of the daisoki vegetable pieces first and leave it to get boiled for two minutes before following in with..." Felix kept murmuring the exact steps in the recipe and following them rigidly. Because of his potion mastery, he was extremely meticulous, making him avoid even the small mistakes. After cing all the ingredients inside, Felix closed the pot led and picked four big portions of the heart''s meat. Then, he diced it until they were as small as meat balls...He waited ten minutes exactly before opening the lid and pushing them inside. Next, he closed the lid shut and wiped his sweaty forehead. "Now, we wait." Knowing that the duration to cook the dragon''s heart was going to take four hours, Felix sat a bit further from the pot and started practicing his poison conversion technique in silence. Before long, the four hours training session concluded and Felix returned to the pot with his eyebrows raised in surprise. Even though the pot was closed shut, the fragrance it kept on releasing was truly mouth-watering. "It''s ready." Lady Sphinx informed casually. As the creator of those recipes, Felix didn''t dare to doubt her words. He swiftly picked up the pot from the oven and ced it on the table. Without dy, he picked the lid and was met with a burst of fragrant steam, making him take it all in with an euphoric expression. "Make sure to eat the whole thing as fast as possible." Lady Sphinx advised, "Your body will start heating rapidly until it bes unbearable for you to even drink another spoon." "Understood." Felix responded with a serious tone. Eee Eee! "I will give you the next." Felix promised Nimo after seeing him salivating while smelling such delicious fragrant. Without further dy, Felix beamed all the remaining materials inside his spatial card and picked up the stew pot. It was big enough to feed an entire camp of soldiers, making it seem impossible for Felix to handle the whole thing. But Felix had a cheat code that enabled him to eat it entirely. ''Size X4!'' His body started to grow bigger and bigger until he was at least seven meters tall! Then, he opened his mouth widely and poured the whole stew inside his mouth, not bothering to even chew the vegetables or the meat! He just kept gulping everything with his eyes closed shut tightly, feeling sicker and sicker. No matter how delicious something was, as long as it didn''t touch the tasting pads, it would be the same as eating an oatmeal. Sure the stew soup was delicious, but he wasn''t given time to even appreciate it. In a few moments at best, Felix emptied the entire pot in his stomach and ced it back on the table. "I feel like I have sinned." Felix sighed with a frustrated expression after he was hit with multiple amazing vors in his mouth. Before he could regret this barbaric approach, his body started to get heated up akin to a furnace. Expecting this much, Felix swiftly sat on the ground and removed his stretched out nanobot clothes. This freed his skin and made him see that he was indeed turning hotter and redder. In less than ten seconds, Felix was sweating buckets all over his body, trying his best to cool himself. s, those drops of sweat get turned into steam the moment they exit his pores, making him resemble Luffy in his second gear. "So f*cking hot...Is this normal?" Felix frowned while toughening through the heat, feeling like he was sitting above a grill right on top ofva river. "The hotter your body gets, the better your fire resistance will be boosted." Lady Sphinx replied, "So, you should pray for it to get even hotter." Upon hearing so, Felix stopped b*tching around and began hoping for the heat to kick it up a notch. Without needing to wish for it, the heat kept on raising and raising until steam filled up the entire cave...Because of Felix''s current giant size, it was to be expected the quantity would increase. He couldn''t even reduce his size unless he wanted his stomach to literally explode on him. After all, he had eaten ten times more than what his usual stomach was capable of. ''So hot...I feel like I am being cooked alive...'' Felix gritted his teeth and kept his eyes shut, knowing that they would get dried out the moment he opens them. "Keep it up, the process willst for a mere couple of hours." Lady Sphinx informed. If it were any other person, he would have been put into despair the moment he heard about the duration...But not Felix. He had gone through so much pain in almost every opportunity he received to gain stronger. If he still couldn''t understand that in this universe, shortcuts were apanied by a price that was hard for anyone to pay. If Felix decided to increase his fire resistance the known and normal way, he would need to have fire affinity and start living in the hottest environments until the day he would bepletely immune to fire or heat. But this path wasn''t taken by almost anyone even though it wasmon knowledge. That''s because it was hard and torturous. The worst part? It would take a very, very long time to increase one''s fire resistance in this manner. We are talking about centuries to a hundred thousand years if not more. Not everyone was willing to sacrifice their entire lives for the sake of chasing an elemental immunity. So, there was simply no way that the universe would allow anyone to increase his elemental resistance so high by simply eating a freaking stew and go unpunished. Chapter 925 The Earthling Teams Rise Chapter 925 The Earthling Team''s Rise After a grueling long four hours, the heat had finally started to cool off in the cave. Felix had literally turned the cave into a sauna, where no one would dare to step inside unless he was confident in his skin not melting down. Now, he could be seen still sitting in a meditation position with his eyes closed shut...The only difference was that he was as serene as the ocean even though his skin was still red. He was like this because of his new fire resistance being pushed far up, making it impossible for such a level of heat to affect him. A few momentster, Felix opened his eyes after realizing that his body had returned to its natural temperature. "Master, what do you think?" Felix inquired immediately, "Did I take full advantage of the heart?" Felix could feel that his resistance to fire had increased drastically, but he had no idea if this was the limit or not. "I would say pretty close." Lady Sphinx replied, "Continue taking the stew until you finish everything you have. The next ones might not provide such a noticeable massive enhancement, but it was better than nothing." "Will do." Felix nodded in agreement as he reduced his size back to normal. Now that he was at the 4th stage of recement and close to mastering the subconsciousness conversion technique, Felix''s elemental tank enabled him to remain as an eight-meter giant or even bigger for as long as he desired. "Let''s first test out my improvement." Felix said while standing before the oven. He turned it on and ced his hand on it. Absolutely no sensation or reaction from Felix. He increased the temperature to 1000 ¡ãC...Still nothing. 1500 ¡ãC...2000 ¡ãC...2500 ¡ãC....2700 ¡ãC! Only after reaching touching the temperature required to boil gold did Felix started to feel his skin get ticklish. It might look impressive and insane to be this much resistant to fire, but Felix wasn''t yet satisfied with his results. He understood that the temperature of sacred mes fired by the red dragons were capable of melting even diamonds without condensing it! In other words, the lowest temperature they could emit was higher than 3550 ¡ãC. As for the royal dragons? It wasn''t as high as them since it was the same sacred fire...However, adding the attributes to the mix made it even worse to deal with. "I need to cook more." After understanding his limitations, Felix returned to the grind and restarted to cook the second stew. When he was done, he gave some to Nimo and devoured most of it, knowing that it was useless for Nimo as his stomach was disintegrating anything thatnded in it. Four hourster... Felix opened his eyes and went straight to the oven. He repeated the same test and couldn''t help but frown at the results. "A measly increase of 300 ¡ãC." Felix didn''t like the results one bit...He had eaten almost the same portion, yet the results were iparable. "That''s normal." Lady Sphinx rified, "Your body has already reached its limit on what it came to epting a ''foreign assistance''. With every stew you drink, the end result will be more tragic than the other." In other words, the only way forward at this point was by going natural in his resistance increase. Nothing he ate or take would change this oue even if he ate the greatest treasure in the universe. "I doubt you will get even 50 ¡ãC the next time." Thor added. "If it''s like that, then there''s no point in wasting such a good dragon''s meat on this." Felix nodded calmly, "Might as well change the recipe and receive other benefits from it." If it was up to Felix, he would rather leave it to Noah or Olivia, so they could increase their fire resistance as well. But, they didn''t have fire affinity unlocked in the first ce...Unlocking it was a different matter since only Lady Sphinx was capable of concocting specific elemental potions. Without dy, Felix picked the second recipe that had the heart as its primary ingredient and started working on it. He chose this one because it allowed him to obtain a weak version of the dragons'' rage empowerment. When dragons get pissed, their hearts started pumping faster and their blood turn hotter and hotter. At the same time, their overall strength shoot to the roof. It was like a controlled frenzy enhancement. Although it would be a weak version of such an outstanding innate ability, Felix wanted a piece of it. He knew that there would be times when he would be too angry to think, making him lose an edge over his opponent. He preferred that when it happened, he would at least get a bit stronger instead of losing control over his emotions for no reason and get his ass beat. After he was done with the cooking, Felix ate the newly made dish in a slow manner this time, knowing that nothing would happen during the meal. However, the moment he finished it, he started feeling like his hearts were skipping beats frequently while his veins started to pop up all over his skin. "I feel like I am going to have a heart attack!" Felix stressed with a suppressed tone. "It will be fine, just try to keep yourself calm and under control." Lady Sphinx informed. "Under control?! If it was possible, I wouldn''t need your advice!" Felix snapped at Lady Sphinx with bloodshot eyes, feeling like he was losing control over his thoughts. Lady Sphinx didn''t react to the fact he talked back...She knew that he was being consumed by anger and wouldsh out at anyone unconditionally. Knowing so, no one spoke, leaving Felix to appease his anger on his own. Felix held his head tightly and closed his eyes shut, knowing that he would end up destroying the whole mountain if he didn''t contain his urge to break sh*t up. He could feel that his strength had been boosted significantly, but he wasn''t happy about it one bit. What''s the point of strength if the mind was absent? Fortunately for him, his agitation and anger didn''tst for long. His hearts were settled down, and his blood cooled off. Huff Huff Huff... Felix started breathing ruggedly the moment he regained control over his emotions...He felt like he had fought for three days and three nights against himself. "The strength increase is noticeable, but the drawbacks are really too nasty." Felix mumured while wiping his sweaty face. Only now did Felix truly understood why dragons prefer keeping their sanity while fighting...Even though they knew that anger was beneficial to them. It was an ufortable experience that should be gone through only when it was thest option. "Hopefully, I never get angered to the point I lose control." Felix wished while beaming the table and oven in his spatial card. "You''re stopping?" Asna asked. "It''s enough for today." Felix nodded, "I will carry on tomorrow." Now that he had finished all the heart portions, he intended to move to the other body parts. Unlike the heart, most of the recipes for those body parts offer just strength enhancement. Knowing that his first enhancement was going to be the highest, he preferred cooking while he was at his calmest. After what just happened, he wasn''t feeling it at all. *** A weekter... Felix had returned to his room in the white pce without anyone catching wind of his absence. It took him seven days to finish all the dragons'' body parts and receive the greatest benefits from them. His physical strength got boosted by more than fifteen thousand bloodline force after consuming more than ten dishes and emptying his stock. It was a sizable one time enhancement, considering that he would never receive it from eating dragons'' meat anymore. The only reason he was capable of getting this much enhancement out of the dishes wasn''t solely due to the recipes. But also, his current physical strength already exceeding hundred thousand bloodline force. It enabled his body to truly absorb all the benefits from those dishes unlike others. If it wasn''t for so, Felix would have eaten them before he entered the 4th stage of recement. Felix didn''t even leave the bones alone as he had made a dragon bone broth and drank it...The broth helped him increase his bones'' density, making them tougher than steel. "I have to take a quick bath to remove the smell from me." Felix got nude as he walked to the bathroom. It was time to emerge from ''closed training''. He didn''t dare to meet Anastasia and other elders withoutpletely erasing any trace of him cooking a dragon''s meat. ... As he was lying on the bathtub a bit ufortably due to his crystallized backpack, Felix opened hismunications and checked on his inbox. As he anticipated, nothing much changed in the past two years and a half. His grandfather business was still raising, the federation kept adding new kingdoms and backgrounds within their alliance, and his disappearance from the SGtform had risen some dissatisfaction within his fan base. The only thing that surprised him was his earthling team''s new ranking. "They really reached the tnuim rank and entered universalary games." Felix scratched his cheek, "Looks like Noah is dominating theary tform with his new strength." Chapter 926 An Open Challenge Chapter 926 An Open Challenge Naturally, the moment Fenrir had epted Noah as his student, he would try his best to get rid of some of his foundational weaknesses. Because he wasn''t capable of doing so at the moment, he made a deal with Lady Sphinx to help out Noah the same she did with Felix. He also had many hidden treasures, which could be traded. With Lady Sphinx''s assistance, Noah was breaking his human limitation continuously, which tranted in him carrying the earthling team to glory. "Looks like they won''t be needing me for now." Felix smiled in satisfaction. Felix had no issue with helping out the earthling team in their games, but if they could continue their climb without his assistance, he would prefer it much more. "I expect that they will face a wall when they approach diamond rank." Asna yawned, "There is simply no way they will be capable of taking teams from the dragon race, astrian race, heavenly dragons...etc." "That''s true." Felix agreed. He was already surprised that they were capable of reaching the tnuim rank in the universal tform. Sure, it was easier to climb in theary tform than in the individual tform since some games didn''t include more than two teams. Still, they were going to be facing an unbreakable wall soon and their ''mythical bloodlines'' wouldn''t be able to help them out anymore. "Let''s wait and see how it goes." Felix smiled wryly and closed his inbox after sending emails to those he cared about, informing them about his reappearance. The instant he did so, his AP bracelet started vibrating like it was trying toe out of his wrist. Felix ignored everyone messages for now...He knew that if any of those messages were emergencies, they would have rung differently. ... A few minutes before... "Stop being depressed and let''s go shopping, I need to blew off some stress." Anastasia chided while fixing her hair in front of the mirror. In the mirror''s reflection, Selphie could be seen lying on the bed with a deadpan expression, staring at the ceiling like her life amounted to nothing. "He said two years...It''s been two years and a half..." Selphie mumured with a disheartened expression, "I came all the way here for him, and he ghosts me like this...How can I not get depressed?" "You are obsessed, I tell you, you are obsessed." Anastasia rolled her eyes, "Your big sister will really pull her hair out if she heard you." "I don''t care! I just want to see him!" Selphie yelled at a pillow, feeling like her heart refused to get settled unless she could talk to Felix. "Keep whinni..." Vrr Vrrr Before Anastasia could finish her sentence, her AP bracelet vibrated. When she nced at the screen and saw that it was a message sent by Felix, the first thing she did was nce at the reflection. ''Oh lord, she is too far gone.'' She couldn''t help but facepalm at the sight of Selphie''s face having its color restored. She looked like a nt that was watered after an entire week of drought. "Wanna go to his r..." "No! I am not ready!" Selphie snapped as she dashed to the mirror and pushed her to the side...Then, she started fixing her hair and applying light makeup with an eager expression. "Keep it in your pants, you might scare him off." Anastasia''s lips twitched, not knowing how to handle her friend anymore. On the other hand, she was also somewhat curious to meet Felix. ''Only seven months before his test.'' Anastasia wondered, ''Is he ready for what''s my father prepared for him?'' ... Knock Knock. "Let them in." Felix permitted after seeing that it was Anastasia and Selphie in front of his room''s door. They sure arrived faster than he anticipated as he was still lying in the bathtub. The Queen opened the door, allowing the girls to stride forward. When they saw around and noticed only Nimo sleeping on Felix''s bed, they turned immediately to the bathroom. ''Ladies, I will be with you shortly. Please befortable.'' Felix sent a message. "Ahh...His voice is still as pleasing as ever." Selphie felt her cheeks turn hotter as she mumbled, "I missed it so much." "It''s the Queen''s voice...You are really losing it." Anastasia''s eyelids twitched and went to sit on the couch, too tired to address Selphie''s lovestruckments. Knowing that he had guests, Felix didn''t spend his usual time in the bathtub. The moment he made sure that he was cleaned from the dragons'' smell, he rolled a towel around his waist and walked outside while drying his hair. "You..." "Felix..." Selphie and Anastasia were left absolutely stunned by his new appearence, not daring to believe that he was the same Felix from two years ago! Almost everything about him was changed besides his face, making him truly resemble a new person. "Ladies, it''s been a while." Felix smiled charmingly while wearing afy nanobot pajama. "You sure changed a lot." Anastasia broke off her daze swiftly andmentated with a curious expression, "Are humans supposed to change this much if they reced their bloodlines." It was easy to predict that Felix''s new appearence was a result from his bloodline recement. "Not really." Felix replied calmly, "I got lucky with the mutations." "Is that so." Anastasia nced at his back and wondered, "What is that crystallized backpack?" "My wings." Felix answered while stretching his wings as wide as possible, making Anastasia raise her eyebrows in surprise. As for Selphie? Ever since her eyesnded on Felix''s stunning face and breathtaking white hair, she couldn''t take them off him. For elves, beauty was asmon as pebbles, making her never react to beautiful men. But at this moment, she was truly attracted to his appearencepared to her previous personality''s attraction. The crystallized angelic wings made it even harder for her to break out of his spell as it made him resemble angels. As a pure hearted elf, his new appearence resonated with her the mostpared to his previous devilish appearence. ''Weak.'' Asna snickered at the sight of Selphie''s dazed fascination. Even Anastasia felt a second-hand embarrassment from Selphie''s reaction and kept Felix engaged with questions about his recement. "Can I know which bloodline you used?" She asked while kicking Selphie''s foot under the table. "Elder Carbuncle''s bloodline." Felix answered truthfully, knowing that it was pointless to hide such Intel. "Thought so." Anastasia inquired, "I am actually surprised you chose his bloodline. I really thought you will go for fire element orva element, so you would have a higher chance in the ceremony." "Gemstone element is good enough for me." Felix replied with a faint smile, not nning to give out too much. "Speaking about the ceremony, I hope you are ready for your test." Anastasia changed the subject after seeing that Felix wasn''t interested in continuing his conversion about his bloodline. "Don''t worry, I am fairly confident that I will pass it." "I am loving the confidence, but trust me when I tell you that it''s going to be extremely challenging for you." Anastasia smiled wryly. "Is that so?" Felix raised an eyebrow, "It looks the courtroom has already decided on it...May I know how it will be conducted or is a confidential for now?" "Not really." Anastasia shared, "You are allowed to get all the information about it, so you could prepare for it. If you didn''t remain in closed training for such a long time, you could have started preparing for it much earlier." "It''s alright." Seeing that he wasn''t regretful made Anastasia even more curious about his source of confidence. "The test we have picked is an open challenge contest for three days." Anastasia shared, "The prize for defeating you is your slot in the white n team." "That''s quite brutal." Felix frowned. Chapter 927 The Rescue Mission! Chapter 927 The Rescue Mission! Who could me Felix for feeling like this? An open challenge for three days implied that he wouldn''t be given much time to rest between his battles. "Although it''s called an open challenge, not everyone can apply to fight you." Anastasia rified, "We have already chosen the best thirty contestants from four ns, who are slightly short from being picked in any of the teams." "Is there going to be a time limit for each battle?" Felix asked. "Naturally, we want everyone to have a fair chance." Anastasia might have worded it like this, but Felix understood that this rule was implemented to avoid the fights dragging out for too long. It would be for the benefits of Felix since he would have fewer challengers to fight against. "I see...What was the reaction of the royal dragons when they heard about me?" Felix wondered in intrigue, not expecting that the white dragon n would expose to everyone that they had picked him out of everyone. "We haven''t yet exposed it." Anastasia smiled, "Everyone knows that there will be a fight for a slot but not all the details about it. We believe that it''s much better toe out with our decision during the test, so there would be less talking and more actions." In other words, the white n wouldn''t be required to exin themselves before everyone and leave it at the hands of Felix. If he survived the test and kept his slot, then he would prove that he was the fittest to enter the ceremony. If he lost, he would be reced by another dragon and no one would be upset about it anymore. It was the smartest decision to make to avoid unnecessary bacsh. "Not bad." Felix smirked, "White dragons can be really cunning too." "We are the considered as the most intelligence n in the royal family." Anastasia smirked back. ''I want to join the conversation too...'' Selphie pouted in frustration, feeling left out by them...She was too nice to interject in such a serious subject. "May I get the list of the challengers?" Felix inquired. Since they were all going to be prestigious strong royal dragons, he felt that most of them would be part of the SGtform. "Sure thing." Anastasia offered him a long holographic list of names. As he expected, Felix had found more than ten familiar popr names in the SGtform. All of them were ranked at the highest rank of the radiant rank. "I believe you understand now the severity of your situation." Anastasia shared, "Just because they are still considered as radiant ranked yers, it doesn''t mean that they are as strong as the ones you dealt with in the primogenitors'' event." "I know." Felix nodded. Since the empyrean rank allowed entry for only five hundred yers and nothing more, this meant that the peak radiant rank was stagnated with ten thousand yers if not more. All of them seek a way to get themselves in the empyrean rank too, but it was ten times harder than climbing from bronze to radiant rank. That''s due to the fact that almost all current five hundred empyrean yers were old monsters, who existed for a hundred thousand years and even millions! Some of them were considered as one of the founders of the entire tform like the Elder Dragon. So, it was simply almost impossible to defeat even the lowest empyrean ranked yer even though he was merely considered as a tier away. In other words, the peak radiant rank was considered as the true modern summit in the tform. Reaching it entailed that the yer had touched the ceiling of the tform and should be celebrated as one of the strongest beings in the universe. Felix was going to be fighting thirty royal dragons, who were stuck in this rank for over decades if not longer. "Are there going to be any empyrean ranked dragons in the ceremony?" Felix wondered. "No." Anastasia shook her head, "Prince Domino could be considered as one of the few prodigies with enough potential to cross the barrier and secure his spot in the empyrean rank at a young age. But, he has retired from the tform for some reason." "How about Princess Chozzus and Prince Arentis." "Well, they are trying each year to qualify themselves for the promotion battle, but they keep failing at the finish line when they face against the empyrean monsters." Anastasia replied. "Is that so." Felix already knew that the ceremony wouldn''t be having any empyrean ranked yers in it...But, it didn''t hurt to ask again since many things could happen in two years and a half. "I believe in you Felix." Selphie cheered, finally finding a way to be part of their conversation. "I will do my best." Felix smiled back. "Are you nning to train again?" Anastasia inquired. Selphie''s heart skipped a beat at the sound of that, dreading the fact that he would enter another ''closed training''. "Naturally." Felix nodded, "I need toplete my integration before the test, so I will be truly at my best." Selphie couldn''t help but sigh in relief. She knew that it was impossible for humans'' to integrate every day unless they wanted their minds to snap from the torturous pain. "Let''s grab something to eat in the city." Felix proposed while standing up. "Sure." "Really!" Both Anastasia and Selphie stood up after him, not disliking the idea...They knew that ever since Felix stepped foot in the city, he never truly toured it. Felix wasn''t really that interested in touring the city, he just didn''t want to appear like a dick before Selphie and send her away to focus on his training. He might not be interested in her romantically, but he truly treated her as his friend. **** Four Months Later... Felix could be seen sitting on his room''s floor while setting up his integration materials and equipment. For the past months, he was focusing mostly on his integration, poison conversion technique, and perfecting his new airbat. He had already reached 80% in his integration and was still pushing to 99%. However, just as he picked the needle, Mistress Candace shared with everyone, "We have finally arrived at our destination." The moment they heard her, everyone dropped whatever they were doing and regrouped at Lady Sphinx''s living room. Even Felix beamed everything back and logged in the UVR. "Can you share your perspective?" Thor requested calmly as he eyed Mistress Candace. "Of course." Mistress Candace manifested a holographic circr screen and connected it with her eyes...It was like a live stream that operated on a consciousness level instead utilizing the Queen Ai. "As magnificent and scary as ever." Felix mumured as he eyed the humongous blue ice world suspended in the middle of nowhere. Noah and Mistress Candace were still extremely far from it...Yet, the ice world still seemed to be right in front of their eyes. "Should we make a move now?" Mistress Candace asked for permission. Everyone looked at Fenrir, knowing that it wasn''t up to them to make such a decision. "Is the kid good?" Fenrir asked coldly. Mistress Candace ryed it to Noah and all he did was show a thumb up in front of Mistress Candace''s eyes. He was lucky that he wasn''t able to see through dimensions. Otherwise, the sheer size of the ice world would honestly cripple him mentally for a few minutes if not more. It was like seeing Jupiter instead of the moon from the window of your house...The sight was enough to short circuit anyone''s brain. "He looks ready." Thor eyed Fenrir, "It''s time brother." "It''s indeed time." Fenrir narrowed his eyes at the world ice and saidposedly, "You can begin." Without further ado, Mistress Candace approached the ice world in a moderate speed from the void realm, so the consciousness stream wouldn''t be affected. After she reached the surface of the ice world, Felix felt chills course on his spine at the sight of cosmic blue waves being emitted from the ice world. It was like the sun''s released sr waves, except those blue waves were cold enough, not a single material could escape being frozen solid instantly. Fearless, Mistress Candace prated the surface and continued her journey inside the ice world. Everything around her was just pure ice. In a short while, she reached the core of the ice world...All of them knew it instantly because it resembled a snow-white sphere. "I am in the center of it." Fenrir informed. Mistress Candace nodded in understanding and kept on moving...Before long, she was forced to halt. Mistress Candace was quite fearless and calm as long as she was in the void realm, knowing that almost no one would harm her. But the sight before her had truly made her unable to move a single inch forward. A gargantuan white furred wolf was seen floating in the center with frozen heavy injuries all over his body. What made Mistress Candace unable to take another step was Fenrir''s eyes. They were wide open and staring directly in her direction with thick murderous intent, she was feeling right in her soul! ''So scary...I wanna go home...'' Mistress Candace started shivering in her ce, not daring to have eye contact with Fenrir''s! She knew that he was asleep even though his eyes were open...But, her guts still refused to let her get closer. That''s what it meant to be so close to an actual pissed off primogenitor in the real world! Chapter 928 The Rescue Mission ll Chapter 928 The Rescue Mission ll "Get closer, he doesn''t bite." Thor cracked a joke, hoping to relieve Mistress Candace''s fear. "I...I will." Mistress Candace replied while edging closer towards Fenrir''s gigantic head. Although he was big, his size was iparable to Thor''s or J?rmungandr during their battles...They were able to reach the size ofs and even stars if they pushed their limit. This was because Fenrir focused most of his time on creating Absolute Zero as his ultimate ability unlike them, who went all out on perfecting their size maniption. A few momentster, Mistress Candace had reached Fenrir''s scalp and situated right above it. If it wasn''t for the ice world core being an empty chilly space, they would have had a different time even finding a method for Noah to approach Fenrir. ''Kid, it''s time.'' Lady Sphinx informed Noah from his mind. Noah nodded his head in understanding. He would be lying if he said that he wasn''t nervous...The life of his master depended on him pulling off his part of the n. Sensing his heartbeats increasing, Fenrir scolded the moment he opened his eyes inside Noah''s consciousness space, ''Haven''t I told you to always keep your emotions in check? Unnecessary emotions are the enemy of wolves.'' ''So, get your sh*t together.'' ''It won''t happen again, master.'' Noah narrowed his eyes with a stern expression after regaining control over his emotions. He realized that his master was right...The n was so easy, it was impossible for him to make a mistake if he kept his cool. ''Are you ready?'' Mistress Candace asked Noah telepathically. Noah nodded. Without further dy, Mistress Candace opened a medium void rift and morph herself as a tunnel...She connected with the edges of the void rift, making sure that not a single opening was there. She had to be this careful since Noah would die instantly if a single void particle touched him. ''It''s secure, you can move.'' She assured. Upon hearing so, Noah took a deep breath and held it in. Then, he floated through the tunnel and exited the void rift. Thud! Noahnded on Fenrir''s hardened towering fur and held one of them tightly...Naturally, Noah had to bepletely nude and without a bracelet since they would get frozen instantly and hinder him. Mistress Candace was kind enough to censor his private parts even though she had no problems, staring at them forever. "Get going already." Lady Sphinx said to Fenrir after seeing that he was still hanging around her even though Noah was clearly touching a fur strand. "Something is wrong." Fenrir frowned with his eyes closed shut, "I don''t feel any connections with my body." "It must be the ice." Lady Sphinx shared instantly, "I had a guess that it might act as a barrier if it was thick enough." "Must be." Fenrir nodded in agreement. When everyone noticed that Noah wasn''t excused even thought he was touching the fur strand for a few seconds, they figured out that something must have happened. "Sphin..." "It''s the ice." Lady Sphinx answered before they ask, "It''s too thick for Fenrir''s wisp of consciousness to establish a connection." "Where does that leave us?" Thor inquired with a stern tone. "The kid has to crack the ice." Lady Sphinx said. "Is that even possible for him?" Felix frowned. He might not be there, but he could see that each fur strand waspletely encased in a thickyer of transparent solid ice. Because each fur strand was at least fifty meters long, the ice covering it was thicker than four dam walls stacked against each other. "Indeed, I also don''t see a way for him to break it quickly." J?rmungandr supported, "He can''t use tools since anything he brings will be frozen instantly." "For now, tell him to return until we think of something." Thor said, "In fact, call Fenrir to the meeting as well." After Noah returned inside Mistress Candace''s aircraft, she closed the void rift and waited for further instructions. "What do you think?" Thor asked while eying Fenrir, "Do you believe that mute can break off the ice from your fur strand?" "With his current strength..." Fenrir shook his head. If it was a regr ice, Fenrir would have believed that Noah had a shot at breaking apart after spending some time grinding it slowly. But this ice was even tougher than exterior of the ice world. It was used to handle the increasing weight of the ice world for a reason. Everyone went silent at his response. None of them thought that they would end up in such a sticky situation...The n was simple and required not much effort from either Mistress Candace or Noah. This made them believe that there was a high chance of it seeding...Unfortunately, variables existed everywhere and always appear when least expected. "If only the chill wasn''t so dreadful, a single small sma bomb would have done the job." Felix sighed, knowing that nothing could bypass that crazy chill. "How about you?" Asna suggested while looking at Mistress Candace, "Can you use some void abilities to break the ice? I believe that void energy can disintegrate even the toughest material in the universe with time." Everyone nced at Mistress Candace after they heard so, making her shake her hands nervously, "I am a void subus, I can''t channel void energy like Sir Felix or Lord Nimo...My specialty is mental attacks only." "Thought so." Felix smiled wryly. If Mistress Candace was capable of controlling void energy, she would be considered to own limited void maniption. But that wasn''t the case...She was created by Paragon of Sins and given a specific set of abilities. "Forget about channelling the void." Lady Sphinx ordered calmly, "Move inside the fur strand and open a void rift on it. The rift will split the ice and the fur strand, exposing the cortex." "Oho, that''s a good strategy." Thor supported, "It will defintely work." The others reacted the same, knowing that almost nothing survive if the space itself got split apart. When in doubt, always split space apart! "I will try." Mistress Candace situated herself above the tip of Fenrir''s fur strand. Then, she opened a perfectly sized void rift on it. As expected, the fur strand got separated immediately under the relieved looks of everyone watching. Because of theck of gravity, the separated half got removed on its own and started to float randomly. "Send Noah quickly before the cold freezes the exposed cortex and build another thickyer of ice." Felix rushed. Without dy, Mistress Candace opened another void rift near the exposed cortex and created another tunnel. Noah swiftly got out and extended his palm at the exposed cortex. The moment his palm connected with it, Fenrir''s wisp of consciousness started breaking into ice particles from Noah''s mind...He logged out the instant their strategy worked. A few secondster, Lady Sphinx informed Noah, ''Get out of there, your master must have already reconnected with his main consciousness.'' The moment he heard so, Noah pulled back his arm and turned around...He ced his feet on the strand cortex and bent his knees. Then, heunched himself inside the void rift, reentering Mistress Candace''s aircraft. Mistress Candace closed the void rift and sped outside the ice world, knowing that nothing much could be done by them anymore. It was up to Fenrir to wake himself now. "How long do you think it will take elder Fenrir?" Felix inquired as he eyed the ice world. "Who knows?" Thor replied, "All we can do is wait." "I see." Feeling like it was going to take a while, Felix opened one of the permanent streams on the ice world and started watching it. Unlike Mistress Candace''s consciousness stream, everything was colored and in high definition. Felix nced at the chat and saw that it was pretty dead. Tens ofments were flying here and there about the origin of the ice world. Some were confident that it was a natural-born phenomenon and others were certain that it was rted to a mysterious being or a race. "It''s surely heated even though the stream is empty." Felix chuckled as he read thosements. Felix opened other streams that had different angles of the ice world and situated them for everyone to see. Then, he waited with a look of anticipation. ... Tens of thousands away from the ice world, there were countless space stations situated around it, resembling satellites orbiting a. All of those of space stations had many various spaceships docked on them. The majority were space cruises with a hundred thousand tourists on a journey through the cosmos. The ice world was one of the popr destinations. At the moment, most of the tourists were sitting in open restaurants under transparent dome, allowing them to eat and view the ice world simultaneously. Unbeknownst to them, they were truly at the perfect ce and time to witness one of the greatest scenes in the history of the universe... Chapter 929 The Return of The Asgardian Faction! Chapter 929 The Return of The Asgardian Faction! "Such a magnificent and abnormal phenomena had to be man-made." A middle-aged man with a long wooden horn at the back of his neck asserted while eying the ice world in wonder. Unfortunately, he spoke somewhat aloud in the wrong ce and timing as the table behind him was currently upied by five prestigious researchers in the ice world existence. "Brother, with all due respect, you cannot spew such nonsense without a proof." One of the men on that table warned politely. "Why is that?" The one horned middle-aged man knitted his eyebrows in displeasure, "It''s my mouth and my freedom of speech." "Does that mean I can curse you as much as I want and get away with it?" Another researcher interjected calmly. "How is cursing the same as what I just said?" The middle-aged man started getting annoyed...He was in a vacation, hoping to rx, and now he had to deal with a bunch of assholes. "We have spent decades of our precious time to research the ice world and seek an answer to its mysterious origin." The first researcher said, "You proposing that such a magnificent creation was resulted from life forms instead of the universe, simply sh*ts on all of our efforts and struggles." "I would rather have you curse me than spew such a bullsh*t without a proof to back your words." "Where the f*ck is your proof, then?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help but snap at them. "How dare you question the universe? There are so many other mysteries that can''t be exined either. Are we supposed to give credit to ''mysterious beings'' every time we fail to exin phenomena?" The researcher refuted instead of giving out a proof, knowing that his current theories were just theories without evidence. "If you can''t tell me how is it possible for this cosmic world of ice toe out of nowhere naturally, then there is nothing to discuss here." The middle-aged man turned around, too irritated to debate with them. "Tsk, no one takes responsibility for his words anymore." The researchers scoffed and refocused on their own discussion. "I can feel it, I just need one more piece and my theory will beplete...The Royal Academic Award is mine." One of the researchers squinted his eyes at the ice world, feeling like he was merely a inch away from solving its mystery. "Keep dream..." Just as one of the other researchers wanted to retort, he was forced to swallow the rest of his sentence from sheer disbelief and shock at the horrific sight before him. He wasn''t the only one reacting this way. The waiters dropped tes, the customers stopped chewing, and some even had their drinks spilling down their chin, too stunned to swallow anything! Who could me them? The magnificent ice world was breaking apart into giant fragments before turning into bluish mist. Everyone''s brains short-circuited at such unbelievable scene. It was like seeing a star breaking apart into spreading mes instead of undergoing a supernova right before their eyes! By the time they woke up from their daze, the ice world no longer existed and was reced by a much bigger spherical blue mist, making it impossible to see within it. "What just happened..." One of the researchers mumured while eying the blue mist, feeling like he was in a dream. "You just lost your job..." The horned middle-aged man replied subconsciously without even looking at him. Before the researcher could react to his snarkily remark, the entire restaurant was consumed by high-pitched screams and ssware breaking! Everyone''s second reaction was mass panic as they started running away to their spaceships or cruises, hoping to get the f*ck out of here as fast as possible! Although the process of the ice world breaking apart appeared quite peaceful and harmless, there were still doubts that it might have actually exploded and the shockwave was fast approaching! The same mass paranoia was on going throughout all the space stations, creating utter chaos! ... Inside the blue mist, Fenrir could be seen stretching his limbs with aposed expression, uncaring about the mayhem he had caused. After he was done stretching, Fenrir looked around him with his prative dreadful eyes. Even though the space stations were so far away from him, he was still able to zoom in his vision until he was capable of seeing even the tourists'' wrinkles. Each time his visionnded on someone, he freezes in his ce like he got targeted by a predator. Fortunately, the feelingsted less than a split second, making those people forget about it as quickly as it appeared. In a few moments, Fenrir left the tourists alone and gestured with his finger for Mistress Candace and Noah to follow him. He turned around and burst through the blue mist akin to a meteor, heading in the opposite direction of the space stations. He was so fast, no one managed to spot even his trail. The only one capable of chasing after him was Mistress Candace...She reduced her speed to match his and stayed behind him, not knowing where he was taking her. "He must be heading to the nearest deserted." Thor shared. Because Fenrir''s wisp of consciousness had been removed from Noah''s mind, there was no way to talk to him. He couldn''t even log in to the UVR since he didn''t have an AP bracelet on him. So, the smartest decision was to group up at the nearest. Fortunately, the journey didn''t take less than ten minutes due to their amazing speed. After Fenrir entered the''s atmosphere, he morphed back to his humanoid form andnded on top of a rocky mountain. A split secondter, Noah walked out from a void rift while wearing a nanobot spacesuit. "Master, wee back." Noah bowed his head respectfully. Although Fenrir was standing before him in his flesh, he felt not a single ounce of pressure, making him getfortable. "Ahm." Fenrir made acknowledgement noise while staring at the yellow smoky sky of this. It was clearly not habitable for any life form, yet Fenrir was breathing causally...For primogenitors beings, oxygen was no longer a necessity. Without being asked, Noah took out Fenrir''s AP Bracelet and handed it to him. "Keep it on you." Fenrir said, "I will not be using it with my main consciousness." Noah nodded in understanding and returned it to his wrist. Fenrir split a wisp of his consciousness and touched Noah''s forehead with a finger. A momentter, Fenrir appeared in his space of consciousness again. "How are you feeling?" Lady Sphinx asked him the moment he appeared next to her. "Could be better." Fenrir answered. "Log in, the others are waiting for you." Lady Sphinx smiled faintly. *** While Fenrir was being celebrated by Thor and the others, the news about the sudden disappearance of the ice world had gone absolutely viral on a universal scale. Every news outlet ignored whatever story they were working on and ced their entire focus on this inconceivable piece of news. Mostmoners were merely curious about the cause, not putting too much of their focus on such a useless story that wouldn''t affect their daily lives whatsoever. However, the researchers went absolutely nuts over it, feeling like the universe was ying a trick on them...Especially, the researchers with a lifetime of knowledge about the ice world, hoping to be the first to truly figure out its origin. Nevertheless, the true individuals impacted by the news were none other than the primogenitors. All of them reached out to Thor and J?rmungandr, hoping to get more details about Fenrir''s situation. They knew that the ice world had disappeared but no one had spotted Fenrir or his corpse. Unfortunately, neither Thor nor J?rmungandr replied to their messages, leaving them dying with curiosity. Another three primogenitors were currently dying as well...Dying from pure fury. "HOW THE F*CK DID HE WAKE UP WITHOUT US KNOWING!" Saurous shouted with bloodshot eyes as he smashed the table before him. "Stop wrecking my room and sit down." Manananggal massaged his temples, "Our subordinates situated around the ice world have told us that they haven''t seen anyone approaching the ice world. He must have woke up on his own." "Is that even possible?" Wendigo frowned, "All of us have our own safety protocols...We know that activating it means that it''s impossible to regain consciousness ever again on our own." They were always worried that Thor or J?rmungandr would save Fenrir from the ice world. That''s why the moment they reappeared in their lives, the first thing they did was ce their subordinates in those space stations to keep an eye on them. They thought that the moment Thor and J?rmungandr decided to save Fenrir, it would take them a long, long time due to the ice world chill being deadly even to them. This would buy them some time to make an appearence next to the ice world and hopefully ambush Thor and J?rmungandr sessfully. "Then, how do you exin what happened?" "I don''t know." Wendigo knitted his shadowy eyebrows, "All I know is that the Asgardian Faction has finally gathered together." Wendigo, Saurous, and Manananggal eyed each other with a serious expression. They said nothing to each other as their expressions were more than enough to let them recognize their situation. The return of the Asgardian Faction signified one thing...The ignition of their eternal conflict! Chapter 930 Waking Up Carbuncle! Chapter 930 Waking Up Carbuncle! One Month Later... After Fenrir woke up, he picked up Noah and took him on a journey towards his gxy, which was habituated currently by the winterwolves. Just because they decided that it was more beneficial for Felix to have Fenrir at his peak strength, it didn''t mean that he would be babysitting him. He would make an appearence only if Felix was targeted by the Darkin faction personally...Until then, he had his eyes only on his student, wanting to turn him into the second Felix. It was highly doubtful if he could pull it off, but neither Thor nor J?rmungandr bothered to stop him, knowing their brother was highlypetitive. Naturally, Fenrir had left a wisp of his consciousness on Felix''s mind, so it would be much easier to reach out to them. As for making his presence visible? Fenrir had already held a private party for his return and invited all primogenitors...Even the Darkin faction members! He wanted to see them personally after what they did to him. s, the Darkin faction members didn''t make an appearence at the party, knowing that the Asgardian faction would have set up an ambush to bring their reputation even lower. After all, Fenrir was attacked by all three of them until he was forced to activate his safety protocol. The primogenitors felt that it was beneath them to gang up on each other, making them look down on the Darkin faction''s way of dealing with Fenrir. Even though they didn''t attend, the party went well and Fenrir was weed by all...Naturally, everyone asked him about his method of waking up. Too bad, Fenrir refused to share it since he didn''t want to implement his student in the primogenitors'' circle with his currentughable strength. ... At the moment, Felix could be seen sitting on the ground with sweat drops covering his entire exposed torso. "99%, atst." Felix breathed heavily, still feeling his body tingling from the pain of hisst integration. Knowing that it wasn''t time to rx, Felix swiftly closed his eyes and entered his consciousness space. "Did he wake up?" Felix asked with a serious expression. He would be lying if he said that his heart wasn''t agitated about meeting with the gemstone primogenitor. He had taken a considerable bet with the gemstone element, and it was finally time to see whether it was going to pay off or not. "He did wake up." Thor called out in annoyance, "Carbuncle, are you nning to keep us waiting?" "Thor, your voice is always a pain in the ass..." A deep low-pitched voice echoed trice in the consciousness space. It resembled men''s grumpily voice right after waking up from an unsatisfactory slumber. "Haven''t you slept enough?" Thor''s eyelids twitched. "No." Felix and the rest were forced to turn around after hearing Carbuncle''s voice resound closely in their eyes. The instant Felix''s eyesnded on Carbuncle, he felt like his breath was stolen away by cuteness! Felix might resemble an angel with his crystallized wings and white hair, but they had given Carbuncle aplete different appearence! That''s because his face greatly resembled that of a hamster while his body waspletely covered in white fluffy fur. To make matters even worse, he had three feathery tails and a height that barely reached one meter! This while he was in his humanoid form! Felix might not have been able to see Carbuncle memories, but he had seen his appearence before thanks to Lady Sphinx. Still, seeing him in real life was truly a shocker. "What are you looking at?" Carbuncle gave them an irritated side nce while walking towards the round table. "You are stillmitting to this form even after your death." J?rmungandr chuckled as he pulled the chair for him. "Size is nothing but an annoyance and waste of precious energy." Carbuncle replied while climbing on the chair clumsily, not caring about his funny appearence. "Is there anything to smoke in this god forbidden ce?" Carbuncle eyed themzily. Thor snapped his finger and filled the table with joints, cigars, smoking pipes, a Hookah, a vapor, and other unique smoking devices. Then, he added tons of containers filled with nothing but narcotics from all across the universe. "Kikiki, looks like the drugs industry has exploded after my departure." Pleased, Carbuncle gave out a peculiarugh while feasting his eyes on the packed table. "Many things have changed after your departure." Thor said as he watched Carbuncle pick up three joints and lit them up. "Sounds bothersome...Tell meter." Carbuncle smoked the three joints together with a rxed expression. It looked like the stuff inside the joints were pretty heavy as Carbuncle started dozing off after a mere three hits. "Is he really sleeping?" Speechless, Felix watched Carbuncle continue to breathe out thick smoke through his nostrils with his eyes closed shut. "Give him time, he will wake up soon." J?rmungandr smiled wryly. Felix didn''t know whether tough or cry at his rey. Not in his wildest dream did he anticipate that the gemstone primogenitor was an actual drug addict! He was used to the primogenitors weird habits, but this one truly tops them off. Seeing that Carbuncle was snoring peacefully, Felix took the chance to ask about him, "Why does he smoke? How does it even affect him? Shouldn''t he be immune to the drugs effects?" "During the great depression, every primogenitor had his own special way of coping with their dreadful day to day meaningless life." Thor replied with a bitter look, "Some resorted to alcohol like me to numb our sensations, others resorted to meditation like old snake. Carbuncle chose to smoke all kinds of cannabis." Upon hearing so, Felix''s urge tough at Carbuncle''s funny appearence died instantly. He understood that the moment he woke him up, he acted upon the first habit in his mind...The same happened with Thor. "As for the effects? We simply weaken our minds, making it easier for the alcohol or drugs to do their jobs." Thor shrugged his shoulders, "In all honesty, we can give ourselves the same effects as alcohol or drugs if we desired...But, it will serve no purpose but act as a reminder of our meaningless omnipotence." "I see..." To be one of the most powerful beings in the universe, yet ending up restoring to drugs, alcohol, and other numbing substances, Felix truly had no idea what to think anymore. No matter how Thor exined it, he always found it extremely difficult to understand their reasoning. He understood that the only way for him to truly figure them out was to be ced in the same position as them. Fortunately for him, that''s not happening any time soon. ... A few minutester, Carbuncle opened his groggily eyes to the sight of everyone, sitting on the same table and staring at him with peculiar looks. "He really smoked all three joints while he was asleep." Asna mumured while eyeing the butts of the joints still attached to his lips. "Told you, he has mastered the arts of smoking." Thor chuckled. "I''m d to be providing entertainment." Carbuncle ignored his remark and everyone''s stares...He just reached out to a vapor and asked in curiously, "How to use this thing? Can smoke really be created from it?" "Lend us your ears and I will give you a walkthrough of every single device and cannabis on the table." Thor tempted, knowing that Carbuncle could act soft only when smoking gets brought up. "You have five minutes." As expected, it worked like a charm. "We want your gemstone maniption." Lady Sphinx requested straightaway. "Hmm? I assume that you haven''t forgotten about the experiment." Carbuncle raised an eyebrow in confusion, "You saw me bestow my maniption just for it to get lost." "We have a method to help you regain it." Lady Sphinx replied. "Is that even possible?" Seeing that they had his full attention now, Lady Sphinx went along and exined their n. She told him about the gemstone egg, the theory about the universe''s desire to keep the perfect maniption existing, and reasoning for wanting his gemstone maniption. It took her less than four minutes to give him the big picture. "So, you woke me up, hoping to put me in that gemstone egg and reim ownership of its gifts. If I seeded, you want me to bestow my maniption again on this kid?" Carbuncle asked, "Am I missing something?" When it was phrased like this, it truly sounded wrong and maniptive, making Felix get nervous that their n was doomed to fail. If it was up to him, he wouldn''t be bothered to go this far for the sake of a kid he met in less than ten minutes! Chapter 931 A Miniscule Chance Chapter 931 A Miniscule Chance Fortunately for him, Carbuncle couldn''t care less about his already lost gemstone maniption or even the rebirth opportunity from the egg. "I don''t mind helping you if it''s not much of hassle." Carbuncle picked another joint and lit it up before asking in a carefree manner, "I will not be stuck in the egg after the deed is done, am I?" "You don''t have to worry about that part." Lady Sphinx assured, "It has already been tested." The fact that Nimo could have his consciousness leave the egg as he pleased was enough proof to guarantee that Carbuncle could do the same. "Good, I would rather not remain here for more than seven days." Carbuncle said while puffing out three smokey rings causally. Felix forced down his rising happiness after hearing so...Everyone had the same reaction as no one thought that Carbuncle was even more rushed to return to his slumber. "Why are you in such a rush?" Lady Sphinx shook her head, "Death ain''t going nowhere...At least, spend a couple of years experiencing this era before making your decision." "What''s the point?" Carbuncle asked calmly, "One dayter or a hundred yearster...If my fate will be returning to the embrace of death either ways, why dy the inevitable?" In other words, if his crippling depression wasn''t cured, those couple of years would serve as nothing but a reminder of his meaningless life. If so, what''s the point? J?rmungandr and Thor understood him the most from everyone else here. What Felix and the others were clueless about, was the fact that when they wake up their wisps of consciousness, the version being born was the one right before their death. This signified that their crippling depression follow them along at its highest peak! As for other primogenitors, who entered the illusion world and slept in it for eons? It acted as healing process to their main consciousness. So, when they woke up, life appeared brand new and full of possibilities again, giving them a slight push in the right direction. Naturally, the illusion world didn''t fix them permanently, but simply offered them a temporary way to ignore their meaningless lives. Eventually, the great depression was going to hit them all again when they grew bored with the SGAlliance Era... "We can''t hold you back if you want to leave." Thor smiled bitterly, "If it wasn''t for conflict with the Darkin faction and my burning desire to murder them, I know for a fact that I won''t have spent another day here." J?rmungandr nodded in agreement. Unlike him, who was somewhat soft, making him decide to stay for an entire year alongside Felix because of his begging, J?rmungandr knew that Thor would have bounced away the second he was awakened. Hell, Felix should have felt relieved that he awakened Thor while J?rmungandr was around...If it wasn''t for him, Thor might have taught Felix a painful lesson before returning to his slumber. At the moment, Carbuncle had no reason or purpose to carry on existing as a mere wisp of consciousness. J?rmungandr and Thor intended to go away peacefully after they quest of hunting the Darkin faction gets concluded. As for him? There was nothing holding him back. At least, that''s what everyone believed...But Lady Sphinx. "What if I told you that there might be a miniscule chance of bringing back your wife from the dead?" Lady Sphinx shared with a serious expression. Everyone quietened down and turned to stare at Lady Sphinx with stunned expressions, not knowing how to react. Wife? Bring from the dead? Their minds were consumed by questions. The only one with a different reaction was Carbuncle...His carefree andzy attitude was nowhere to be seen as his expression screamed with so many emotions, it was hard to guess what was going through his mind. In the end, he suppressed all of his rising emotions and spoke with a rigid tone, "Lady Sphinx, I hope that you have weighed your words before sharing them...I really do." Felix felt his heart skip a beat, knowing that it sounded just like a threat. He didn''t know about Carbuncle''s wife and from his reaction, it was more than enough to let him discern that she was his reversed scale. "You know me." Lady Sphinx repliedposedly, "I am a rational person...If I said there is a miniscule chance of her revival, it means that I have run the simtions in my head and created a valid theory to make it happen." "I just wanted to share it since I know how much your wife meant for you." Lady Sphinx could never forget the day Carbuncle approached her with a request that only gods could achieve. He literally offered her his everything in return to find a method to revive his deceased wife...Unfortunately, at that period of time, Lady Sphinx was still ignorant about many, many things. One of them was the spirit realm. She was still at the second level of the truth vision, making her eyes unable to prate the fabric of reality and see through the spirit realm. Because she was the pioneer in most secrets around the universe, naturally, the rest of the primogenitors were just as ignorant as her. So, Carbuncle''s request truly sounded like an impossible wish to fulfill, making her send him with an apology. But now? She was equipped with the right tools and knowledge to at least make a decent attempt, no matter how impossible it seemed. "You have rejected me once instead of taking advantage of my weakness to take everything from me." Carbuncle softened his tone, "I apologize forshing out...No one deserves my trust more than you." "You ought to feel doubtful." Lady Sphinx shook her head, "My theory might be sound in paper, but there is less than 0.001% of it seeding." "It''s very, very low but at least there is a chance...As you said, as long as there is a chance, there is hope." Carbuncle''s expression turned blissful at the image of his deceased wife resurfacing in his mind. Not every primogenitor was like this, but there were a few peculiar ones, who fellpletely over heels for one person in their lives. Carbuncle loved his wife more than anything in this universe, making him feel like he could go through everything without an issue as long as he had his wife by his side. s, his wife was neither a primogenitor nor from a race with an eternal life. After he used every single known method to increase her longevity, he was forced to ept the reality...His wife was a mortal and mortals die eventually. After she was gone, he sought many ways to bring her back...Naturally, the first one was seeking the Life primogenitor''s help. Unfortunately, Lord Quetzalcoatl had emphasized that he could do nothing for the people, who already spent their entire longevity. He could revive her, but she would die right away because she already spent herst second in this world. In other words, her soul now belonged to the spirit world...Even the people that Lord Quetzalcoatl had revived to piss off the Guardian of spirits and souls had died unexpectedly. Some in idents, some due to sickness, some were murdered...etc. He never actually revived anyone, who died after his mortality caught up to him. That''s the realm ofws...The guardian of the spirits and souls hadplete control over them. "I am quite curious too about your theory." Fenrir askedposedly, "Mind sharing it?" "It''s simple really." Lady Sphinx rified, "I am able to create almost identical clones with just a bit of DNA. So, if you still possess some DNA of your wife, that will be a good start." "Have you found a method to create clones with the same consciousness?" Carbuncle''s eyes brightened up. "No." Lady Sphinx shook her head. "I see..." In honesty, even humans were capable of creating such identical clones. The issue was that those clones had no consciousness whatsoever, making them act as mere empty vessels...Even Lady Sphinx struggled with creating clones with active consciousness. It was like the universe deemed the creation of clones as uneptable. "All I want is the vessel." Lady Sphinx said, "As for the soul? We will be taking it directly from the guardian of souls and spirits." "..." "..." "..." Everyone was left at loss for words. ''She is betting on Asna''s rtionship with the guardian of souls and spirits!'' Felix thought speechlessly. "Don''t look at me like this." Lady Sphinx shrugged her shoulders at their obvious skepticism, "I have already told you that there is a miniscule chance of it seeding." "It''s up to Carbuncle whether he wanted to stick with us until we try it out or he can return to his slumber after bestowing us his gemstone maniption." "I simply gave him the avable options." Chapter 932 Welcome to The Poker Club Chapter 932 Wee to The Poker Club "The guardian of spirits and souls? Spirit realm?" Carbuncle knitted his eyebrows in confusion. "My apologies, I forgot that you have passed along before we discovered about the spirit realm." Carbuncle knew about the unigin race, but he had no idea about the guardian of souls and spirits since it wasn''t discovered only after his death. Lady Sphinx went on and started enlightening him about those matters until signs of regret started to appear in his eyes. "I should have remained longer." Carbuncle sighed. If he knew about the existence of spirit realm, he would have kept trying to seek ways to enter it and take back his wife''s soul. "It''s not toote now." Lady Sphinx extended her hand at Asna and introduced, "This is Asna, the origin ofws and one of the unigin race members. We intend to enter the spirit realm in the future and reach out to the guardian of souls and spirits to separate her soul from Felix''s." "No wonder I have been picking a unique aura from her." Carbuncle raised an eyebrow in surprise as he eyed Asna. If he had no idea about the spirit realm, there was simply no way he would have known about Asna''s existence. "As for our entry method, Lord Quetzalcoatl will be handling the process." Lady Sphinx informed, "He has discovered a method to enter the spirit realm just a while ago, and we have earned an opportunity to tag along." "That sounds great." Carbuncle''s eyes brightened up a little in delight. Now, he could see that the chances of his wife''s revival weren''t truly obsolete. All the tools were avable...The only thing that could cause them trouble was the guardian of souls rejecting their request. Lady Sphinx had given 0.001% for this mission to seed due to the guardian of souls'' response. She knew that it would take a miracle for him to agree since he would be breaching his duties by reviving someone, whose mortality had already caught up to them. Just like the Paragon of Sins, the universe wouldn''t look too kindly on him and make sure to give him an adequate punishment for his abuse of authority. Even though Lady Sphinx had exined all of this to Carbuncle, he was still keeping his faith on their n to seed. "If he is going to agree to split your souls, it should be much easier to just give my wife''s soul." Carbuncle tried to convince himself, "My wife isn''t really a big shot and her soul shouldn''t attract the universe''s wrath on him." "Splitting Asna and Felix''s souls can be done since it wasn''t natural in the first ce." Lady Sphinx shook her head, "As for your wife? Big shot soul or not, thews are thews." In other words, the guardian of souls would never put himself in a position to get punished just to help out a nobody. "I understand where you areing from." Carbuncle said, "But, we will never know until we meet the guardian of souls personally." "Does that mean you are willing to stay?" Thor smiled. "I will overstay my wee for now." Upon hearing his confirmation, everyone was relieved and quite delighted. Carbuncle had decided to help them out without asking for anything in return even though they woke him from his slumber to deal with their bullsh*t. They truly would have felt like crap to see him gone after seven days without doing anything to keep him around. Although using his wife''s revival might seem cheap, but it had truly given Carbuncle a new purpose in his life. Whether they managed to help him revive his wife or not, at least Carbuncle would go down, knowing that he had exhausted all avable options. "Wee to the poker club." Thor chuckled while creating a new deck of cards, "Let''s have a bit of fun, shall we?" ''My consciousness space is really turning into a club...'' Felix''s lips twitched as he eyed everyone sitting on a round table while being served drinks by Mistress Candace. At the moment, there were seven tenants residing in his consciousness space and having their own magnificent unique buildings situated next to each other. There was Asna, J?rmungandr, Lady Sphinx, Thor, Lord Khaos, Fenrir, Carbuncle, and let''s not forget their favorite maid, Candace. All of this while Felix was merely at the fourth stage of recement. Felix started to doubt that his consciousness space might be turned into a small town in the future. Freewebn?vel. ''Dear Almighty, give me strength...'' Felix prayed wholeheartedly. ... Two hourster... Felix had just logged out from his UVR''s modified room with the biggest grin possible...He had just finished testing out his new peak active ability from Carbuncle. It wasn''t as deadly as the void domain, but he actually preferred it much more than the domain! It was fluid, peculiar, extremely hard to defend against, and most importantly, it was lethal! "I told you that it''s one of the most irritating ultimate abilities around." Thor chuckled. "You got that right." Felix had to agree with him. "Are you nning to use it in the test against those challengers?" Asna wondered. "Depends if I am forced to rely on it." Felix replied, "I will try my best to keep it hidden for the ceremony." Felix understood that the more abilities remained hidden, the more applicable strategies he would have in the ceremony. He would rather make the test much harder than it should be if it meant that his chances to win the ceremony increases. "For now, I need to see which ability I am going to rece with my void domain." Felix sighed while sitting on the floor. Before Felix''stest integration, he had already used the genome needle given to him by Lady Sphinx on his void domain. To his surprise, he had extracted it sessfully with just a bit of pain. Felix etched his void immunity in his 1% instead of the void domain because he didn''t dare to risk losing his immunity in this process. If shit goes south, he would end up losing his void domain, but it was much better than losing his void immunity. After all, the void suit couldn''t truly be trusted to keep him safe from void energy or when he uses his void domain. It was still just a suit and could be damaged or even destroyed. "You don''t have to worry too much." Lady Sphinx assured, "I have already run thousands of simtions on your copy in myb. From thousands of attempts, there were less than five failures." "Well, I have risked my life for odds much more terrible than that." Felix tried tofort himself. "So, have you decided on the ability to rece?" Asna wondered. "I am hesitated between Gemstone Arsenal and Gemstone Golems." Felix answered. If it was possible to rece passives with the void domain, Felix would have already gotten rid of unlocked useless passive called *Gemstone Detection*. It enabled him to sense nearby gemstones like a metal detector...It waspletely useless since he would be able to do the same effortlessly when he obtains gemstone maniption. "I think gemstone arsenal have to go." Thor gave his own input, "The easiest abilities to be created are those of weapons or such. On the other hand, you will struggle to create gemstone golems and be able to control them at the same time." "Indeed." J?rmungandr supported. Felix had to get rid of the easiest ability to create with his gemstone maniption, so he wouldn''t feel like he lost anything. From all of his current active abilities, gemstone arsenal fit the description perfectly. "Gemstone arsenal it is." Felix beamed two genome needles and the imprinter pistol...One needle had the void domain and the other was empty. Felix took a deep breath and picked the genome needle with the void domain...He ced the tip on a tiny hole at the back of the imprinter, then injected the entire content in it. After he was done, Felix ced the imprinter to the side and took hold of the empty genome needle. He poked a tiny hole in his finger and ced the genome needle''s tip on the drop of his blood. "I just have to wait ten seconds until it analyze my genes again, right?" Felix wondered while staring at a small screen on the needle...It was shing with red color. "Yes, the same as before." Lady Sphinx answered. "Truly marvelous job..." Felix mumured, "If we had this advanced version of the needle, other bloodliners wouldn''t even need to resort to professional extractors." Bloodliners were forced to rely on extractors to handle the etching process for them since it required extensive study of genes. Meanwhile, Lady Sphinx''s upgraded genome needle take care of the process automatically, making it possible for Felix to do this on his own! Ting! Ting! Ten secondster, the genome needle''s screen stopped shing and started showing all the abilities in Felix''s possession arranged neatly. From his first bloodline to thetest! Chapter 933 The Start of The Test! Chapter 933 The Start of The Test! The names of the abilities weren''t really written since there was no way a device could know them. However, they were numbered based on the duration their genes got linked with Felix''s DNA. It was like calcting their lifespan...Naturally, size maniption was first on the list and Carbuncle''s peak ability wasst on the list. Felix looked at the middle and picked the number associated with gemstone arsenal. Although he unlocked two active abilities at 30% and 60%, the timing wasn''t exact...Felix knew that gemstone arsenal was the first active ability to be unlocked after he reached 30%. Now that he had picked it, the genome needled was going to target the genome sequence for this ability alone and extract it solely. "Here we go." Felix took a deep breath and pierced his right arm vein. Then, he pressed a button on the genome needle and watched it do its magic while wincing slightly due to a painful tingling sensation all over his body. Thankfully, the process didn''tst for more than three seconds. ''I will never get used to this sensation of weakness washing over me.'' Felix knitted his eyebrows while picking the imprinter. By removing genome sequences for abilities, naturally, he would also lose the enhancements that came with it. Without dy, Felix ced the imprinter on another vein and pumped the blood back into his bloodstream. The moment he was done, Felix closed his eyes shut and prepared himself mentally for the iing hellish agony! Unlike the extraction, this process resembled integration greatly since he would be breaking down his DNA yet again for the genome sequence of the void domain to get linked! It was going to take fifteen minutes just like the etching process for other bloodliners. Mmmmmmmm!!! "What a strange cultivation system." Carbunclementated as he eyed Felix trying his best to hold down his screams after his body got assaulted by horrific waves of pain. "You should spend a few hours checking his memories to get a better picture of everything." J?rmungandr advised. "Too bothersome..." "Suit yourself." J?rmungandr''s eyelids twitched at hisziness. ... Fifteen minutester... ''F*ck me...I am never doing this right after my integration...Never.'' Felix could be lying on his stomach while breathing heavily like he had sprinted a marathon. "At least, you seeded." Asnaforted with a faint smile, "You have now four ultimate abilities." "Worth it..." Felix stopped b*tching immediately after sensing that his gemstone arsenal was reced by void domain. "This truly opens many possibilities in your future." Thor added, "You can create a pool of abilities and rece the ones you don''t like from your new bloodline." In other sense, Felix could now save up the best abilities instead of allowing them to get reced automatically. This would help him create the perfectbination of abilities whenever he entered a new recement stage! "I will start working on it." Felix approved, "It''s much better than epting unlockingmon abilities." With every bloodline, Felix always unlock one ability or two that werepletely useless. From the day he used the bloodline until the day he reced it, he rarely used them once or twice. Although most of those abilities were passives, Felix knew that he could rece them with much better passives. Elemental immunities were just one example! "Just don''t overdo it." Lady Sphinx warned, "It never ends well if your bloodline was too mixed up with gics from tens of different sources." "I understand, I will be moderate." Felix nodded with a serious expression. For now, he intended to keep his arsenal the same. ... The next morning... Felix could be seen sitting on his bed next to Nimo, who was taking a nap. Felix was rubbing Nimo''s tummy with one hand and was holding the gemstone egg with the other. "It really looks pretty dead." Felix mumured as he kept turning the egg around, examining it thoroughly. "That''s what we wanted." Lady Sphinx turned to Carbuncle and asked, "Are you ready?" "Let''s get it over with." Carbuncle waved his tiny furry handzily. "You may begin." The moment he received permission, Carbuncle''s wisp of consciousness had broken into a gray fog before disappearingpletely. Felix kept his hand on the egg, knowing that Carbuncle needed direct contact for his wisp of consciousness to transfer. After a short while, Felix looked at the unchanged brilliant egg and asked with a hint of worry in his tone, "Why is there no reaction?" "Reaction or not, it doesn''t matter." Thor confirmed, "We can sense that Carbuncle''s consciousness has sessfully taken hold of the egg." "Is that so." Felix rxed his shoulders, "So, I can let go of the egg now?" "You can, but it''s better if you kept holding it." Lady Sphinx rified, "We won''t be able to sense him or contact him otherwise." "I understand." "It''s best if you kept the egg ced on your back." J?rmungandr suggested, "We don''t know how long Carbuncle will take before reaching out to us, and it''s best if it didn''t hinder your life." None of them knew exactly what''s going on inside the egg at the moment. All they knew was that Carbuncle had to be the first to reach out to them since they couldn''t contact him unless he got out of the egg like Nimo did. "Will feeding the egg hasten the process?" Asna wondered. "I am not too sure, but we won''t lose anything by trying." Lady Sphinx replied. Upon hearing so, Felix brought out most of the gem energy stones in his possession and waited until Asna purified them. After she was done, she started to feed the gemstone egg the energy...This time, there was a reaction as the egg started illuminating brightly. Asna kept on feeding it until the purified stock had run out. "Is it just me or the absorption speed has been increased by at least four times than before?" Thor shared. "I spotted the difference too." Asna nodded, "The egg had taken the intuitive to suck the energy out Felix''s body instead of waiting for me to push it." "It must be Carbuncle." Lady Sphinx smiled, "This confirms that he is consciously active within the egg." "It looks like he isn''t capable ofmunicating with us then." Fenrir added his own input calmly. "Let''s keep feeding him on daily basis." Thor nodded, "It will defintely help the egg grow faster, giving Carbuncle more control over it." "It looks as if it''s going to take a while then." Felix beamed the egg back to his spatial card, knowing that it was quite useless to keep contact with it at the moment. "I will go out to restock." Felix rubbed patted Nimo in the head, "Wake up sleepy head, we have errands to run." Eee Eee! The moment the outside was brought out, Nimo became as energetic as an ox. Felix chuckled and sat on his back. Then, they entered a void rift and continued their journey until they were nearby a new dragon city, that was under the rulership of the white n. The entire capital nt has merely a hundred cities spread out on its spaciousndscape...Most of those cities were under the rulership of the four royal families. The rest were cities built by the workers and ves like the Freedom City. Felix intended to buy all the stocks rted to gemstone element from all the cities in the capital! He knew that those eggs had vicious appetite, and if he wanted to avoid getting irritated by running out of energy every couple of days, it was better to get enough stock tost for months. So, Felix spent the entire day jumping from a city to another, running thorough all of their stores as fast as he could. Because he was buying only gemstone rted energy stones, materials, and natural treasures, he wasn''t given the same amount of attention asst time. With his new appearence, no one realized his identity at all, making his shopping spree end as peacefully as it started. After he returned to his room, Felix kept feeding the egg with one hand and using the other to research his opponents in the uing test. Although he was confident in his strength, he would rather not growcent and end up exposing more than he needed. *** Two monthster, the day of the test... "Haven''t your n already finished the qualifiers and picked your team members? What''s the point of this contest?" Prince Arentis yawnedzily while addressing Anastasia. "You will understand soon." Anastasia replied calmly. "Well, I am d they did...I was bored waiting for the ceremony to start." Princess Chozzus backed Anastasia with a faint smile. "What do you think, Mr. Prodigy?" Prince Arentis said sarcastically while sparing a side nce at Prince Domino, who was sitting at the far side. "..." Prince Domino didn''t even bother to nce at him. He merely kept his eyes affixed on an ind far beneath them...This was the battleground for the contest that was about to start soon. Everyone believed that it was contest for thest slot in the white n''s team, having no clue that it was a mere test of Felix''s capablities. Only Prince Domino knew about it and came here specifically to assess Felix''s strength! Chapter 934 Provocations, Doubts, and The Wager! Chapter 934 Provocations, Doubts, and The Wager! He waited a whole three years to battle Felix, and he truly felt like he would be betrayed if Felix didn''t deliver today. "Cocky motherf*cker, always acting too aloof for us." Prince Arentis cursed under his breath in irritation after seeing that Prince Domino was acting deaf to his questions. "Good morning everyone...I am honored to see such a tremendous attendance to our small friendly contest." Prince Arentis and the others switched their attention to the white n head Kyrsun after hearing his deep voice resound thunderously throughout the ind. Roar Roar... As response to his weing words, the spectating dragons roared loudly and unitedly, creating a buzzing atmosphere. There were more than a hundred thousand dragon sitting on floating chairs above the ind, giving them a better live view of the battle than just watching from a screen. It might sound minisculepared to the hundreds of millions live viewers at the games, but all of them were proud dragons. The chair cement was based on their statue in the gxy, which meant that the royal dragons were sitting above the red dragons. As for the heirs? They were naturally higher than royal dragons, giving them perfect view of the spectators and also the ind. Naturally, the ns officials and elders were much higher than the heirs. If the n heads or the Elder Dragon decided to make an appearence, they would be ced at the highest point. Such a hierarchy structure was ingrained in all the dragons the moment they were born. Naturally, the contest was streamed publicly and for free to everyone around the universe...Still, there weren''t that many stream viewers since the contest wasn''t marketed properly. "I know that all of you must be wondering about our reasoning for taking extra steps for thest unimed slot in the team." n head Kyrsun said. All the attending dragons nodded in agreement. "But, it had to be done. We had a peculiar situation that couldn''t be solved by our usual solutions. It''s best if I just let the current slot holder exin it for you." Without an ounce of hesitation, n head Kyrsun teleported Felix to the center of the ind. At first, everyone thought that he was a unique looking humanoid white dragon due to his wings and hair...But after they zoomed in closely on his face, they were left absolutely stunned. "Is that the dragonyer?!" Prince Arentis''s slits widened in shock. "They are kidding, right?" Princess Chozzus was also left at loss for words at the realization that the white n had chosen a human to join the ceremony! As for the rest of the spectators and the challengers? They felt like they were thrown a nasty curveball by the white n. Everyone had condemned the ck n after the news of Prince Domino''s invitation went public. Forget about the glory of the ceremony or the benefits obtained from the dimensional pocket, just the notion that a human was going to set foot inside this sacred ce was enough to set them off. Who could me them? 99% of the dragons had never entered the dimensional pocket and would never do so even in theirst dying breath. Now, a human was going to be robbing them of this opportunity that was rightfully theirs? They couldn''t have it! Roaar! Roaar! Furious and livid, roars kept booming around Felix, making him understand that he wasn''t weed at all. Still, Felix wasn''t fazed one bit. He drew the microphone near his mouth and introduced himself with his usual good-natured smile, "For those who had yet to know me, I am Felix Maxwell, the one and only dragonyer." Just as Anastasia and Selphie wanted to sigh in relief at his politeness, Felix smirked coldly and proimed, "I am here to p your challengers'' cheeks and show you that I am more deserving of the slot than you weaklings." Every dragon was forced to swallow his roar after being called weaklings...They kept turning to each other in utter disbelief, wanting to check if everyone heard the same bullshit as them. Not even the royal dragons call the red dragons as weaklings...In their eyes, calling them as such ce them in the same rank as other races. They would never do that to each other! "This is why I suggested reducing the benefits of the dragonyer title." Prince Arentis eyed Felix frigidly, "We showed him some respect, and now he thinks that he can walk over even royal dragons." If even Arentis reacted like this without having the curse directed at him, there was no point in mentioning the challengers and the spectators. "Settle down everyone. We didn''t hold thispetition to spew curses at each other. There is thirty strong royal dragon with the best qualification to steal the slot from the Dragonyer." n head Kyrsun interjected with his authoritative voice, "So, show me that I have made the wrong decision by adding a human to our n''s roster. It''s all in your hands." Upon hearing so, everyone''s anger died down gradually. They realized that n head Kyrsun was right...Felix would be spending the next two days battling against thirty royal dragons with a couple of breaks here and there. There was no point in being provoked by him when he would get easily smashed by the challengers. "Hmm, the Dragonyer looks quite confident." Princess Chozzuz reasoned, "I believe he will be able to win the first five challengers or even six." "You give him too much credit." Prince Arentis sneered, "He should celebrate if he defeated even three." Both of them were smart enough to understand that Prince Domino wouldn''t have invited Felix to join his team if he wasn''t capable enough. The fact that the white n had given him a slot made it even more obvious that Felix shouldn''t be underestimated. Still, they were certain that he wouldn''t be able to fend off thirty challengers in two days. In their eyes, that''s the realm of heirs and dragons with the highest percentage of ancestral bloodline. "What do you think, brother Domino?" Princess Chossuz asked in intrigue. "Fifteen." Prince Domino replied calmly. "Fifteen? Have you lost your mind?" Prince Arentis retorted immediately, "I know that he must have changed his bloodline with that dumb cultivate system of his, but there is no way he got strong enough to go past three royal dragons. No way!" Prince Domino nced at him like he was looking at a piece of bread before refocusing on Felix without saying anything. "You motherf*..!" Prince Arentic got hold of himself fromshing out at Prince Domino''s direct disdain at thest second. He knew that if he cursed his mother out loud, Prince Domino would have the right to challenge him to duel. As much as he believed himself as his rival and everyone thought the same, Arentis knew that he would get ruined in a one vs. one. Prince Domino was simply built different. So, he chose other method to hurt him. "Wanna bet on your little boy?" Prince Arentis snickered, "You win if your boy defeated fifteen challengers." "That''s quite an unfair bet." Princess Anastasia frowned, "It will be more fair if you bet that Felix wouldn''t go past his third challenger." "Stay out of this, Ana." Prince Arentis ignored Anastasia''s take and kept provoking prince Domino into epting his f*cked up wager. "Heirs should always back their words...Are you scared that your boy isn''t going to live up to your expectations?" "..." Seeing that prince Domino was still ignoring him, prince Arentis decided to take another approach. "The loser will have to act as personal collector in the dimensional pocket for the winner." Arentis grinned, "This should be enough to make you interested, right?" This had finally garnered a reaction from prince Domino...He thought about it for a few seconds while eying Felix''s unfazed expression. Then, he nodded his head in eptance, "Deal." Both princesses were surprised by his agreement, believing that prince Domino was smarter than this. Even princess Anastasia didn''t dare to ce such a heavy bet on Felix when the odds were tremendously at her disadvantage. She had nothing against Felix, but she also doubted his inability to seed in this test. Meanwhile, prince Arentis couldn''t be happier at prince Domino''s eptance. "Here is the contract." Prince Arentis made it official as quickly as possible, fearing that prince domino might have second thoughts. Prince Domino didn''t hesitate to sign the contract after reading it thoroughly. "I can''t believe I will be having Mr. Prodigy as my personal collector in the dimensional pocket." Prince Arentisughed loudly. "You were rush in this one, brother Domino." Princess Chuzzus shook her head in disapproval. "Your father will give you hell if he knew about this." Princess Anastasia smiled wryly. Prince Domino didn''t bother to address any of them and waited patiently for the battles to kick-start. ''Show me what you got.'' He thought while eying Felix coldly. Chapter 935 A Tough Opponent at The First Round Chapter 935 A Tough Opponent at The First Round "The rules are simple, each battle would have thirty minutes duration and five minutes break for the Dragonyer in case he won it...Naturally, after each battle, the Dragonyer''s condition would be returned to its peak form." n head Kyrsun rified. Felix didn''t react to the rules. He was already informed about all the details about the test. Although thirty vs. one sounded unfair, at least he was able to go all out in each battle, knowing that his condition would return to perfect state. Honestly, it would have made no sense to do the opposite. After all, the royal dragons would simply keep chipping on Felix''s strength and energy until he waspletely exhausted. Thest royal dragon fighting him would have a much easier fight than the first one. "If the Dragonyer lost a battle before he finished all the challengers, the contest would still carry on." n head Kyrsun threw a curveball again, "The new slot holder would have his strength restored and continue battling the rest of the challengers to defend his slot." "I guess this wouldn''t be a waste of time after all." Prince Arentis smiled. He was pleased with the rules as he was confident that Felix wouldn''t be able to pass three royal dragons. Although his strength would be restored to its peak, it didn''t mean that he would be able to defeat the next challengers with the same strategies. "Here is the current order of the challengers...It has been arranged randomly by the Queen just now." Everyone focused on a humongous holographic list with thirty names arranged neatly from top to bottom. Even Felix nced it, wanting to see his first pray. "Ohoho? Jitherth is going first?" Arentis grinned widely, "I take everything back, that overconfident idiot will notst a single fight." "Tough luck...He is going to struggle heavily." Princess Chozzus agreed with Arentis. ''Sigh, it will be difficult for him to start his momentum against that deranged royal ck dragon.'' Although Anastasia refrained frommenting, she knew that Felix was put in the worst possible situation. Jitherth was one of the most dangerous ck dragons in the entire list! He was at peak-tier radiant rank and a yearly active challenger to enter the empyrean rank...In other words, he was at the top of the tform''s soft summit! "Let the battles begin." Without further dy, n head Kyrsun summoned Jitherth to the ind, cing him face to face with Felix. ''He does look quite menacing.'' Asnamentatedzily as she eyed Jitherth in his dragon form. His entire body was covered with pitch-ck scales...Even the backside of his wings were scaled as well. He had a long ugly scar, running from his forehead to his chin, crossing past his purplish royal gem. Compared to prince Domino, he was at least three times bigger...However, his royal gem size was quite smaller. "My apologies, Dragonyer." Jitherth spokeposedly as he eyed Felix, "I will be stealing the show from you at the very start." "Is that so." Felix smiled charmingly and left it at that, not in the mood for a battle of words. He had thirty challengers waiting for him, and he wanted to finish this test before the sun set west. Seeing that Felix had no intentions of interacting with him, Jitherth was irritated a bit. But, he respected his silence and refrained from talking sh*t anymore. "You will be dropped randomly on the ind." n head Kyrsun disclosed, "Use whatever it takes to locate your opponent. If five minutes went by without any action happening, the Queen Ai would start pinging your locations to each other." "I expect you toe straight to the center of the ind." Jitherth eyed Felix coldly, "You won''t call us weaklings and hide, do you?" "You will see me there." Felix confirmed it causally. The instant he finished, both of them were teleported to two opposite sides of the ind...At the same time, they took off into the sky in direction of the ind''s center. "He really is going to the center...What a moron." Arentis insulted in irritation. He knew that humans were cunning and tricky, making him believe that Felix had agreed to throw off Jitherth. When Jitherth reached the center and expose himself, Felix could ambush him. He felt that it was highly unlikely to work, but it was much better than going head on with an actual royal ck dragon! As a royal ck dragon, he enjoyed one of the best physical attributespared to the other ns and red dragons. "Going against Jitherth face to face is really going to put Dragonyer into a tough physical test. I doubt he wille out of it in one piece unless he still has his void abilities." Princess Chozzus expressed. When everyone saw Felix''s moderate flight speed, they were even more doubtful if he could catch up to Jitherth in his dragon form! It was known fact that royal dragons gain insane amount of speed and strength after turning into their dragonoid form. They lost out on defense though, but it didn''t matter much when their speed enabled them to avoid literally anything. Prince Domino had demonstrated this during the primogenitors'' event after he went against wind primogenitor, The Great Roc! "I really started to believe that you weren''ting." Jitherth said with a thunderous irritated tone after spotting Felix, pping his giant crystal wings, two kilometers away from him. His voice was loud enough it reached Felix...Still, Felix didn''t bother himself to reply. ''Size maniption, X3.'' ''Crescent Battleaxe.'' ''True Poison.'' ''Hypersonic mode.'' In less than a second, Felix had grown three times bigger, beamed his battleaxe, coated with liquified dark purplish true poison, and topped it off with entering his new hypersonic mode. Everyone was forced was to squint at Felix after his horns and wings started illuminating brighter than the sun. ''What is he nning on doing, I can''t see a thing.'' Jitherth thought with a disturbed expression. He was unable to see Felix''s outline anymore either with his normal vision or infrared vision due to the heat radiation going through the roof. He was merely able to see Felix as a humongous spherical red aura. ''Whatever, I only need to engulf myself in corrosion field of mes, and he will die instantly after enter...'' Before Jitherth could finish his thought, he was stunned to see that the red aura before him hadpletely disappeared. Then, he felt a sudden heavy noisy breeze passes by his neck, making him tense up his scales instinctively. BOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! The moment he did so, the booming explosion of the sound barrier getting f*cked had finally reached his ears. Jitherth utterly ignored the sudden explosion and turned his head reflexively after his instincts started tingling about a horrific threat behind him. The instant he did so, he spotted Felix pping his wings exactly two kilometers away from him. If it wasn''t for Felix wiping the battleaxe''s de with a white cloth, everyone would think that he hadn''t changed his location at all! "What the hell has just happ...Argghhhhh!!!!" Before anyone could react to any of this, Jitherth suddenly started hollering deafeningly, forcing everyone to switch their focus to him. "Look at his neck..." "Dear Ancestor..." "How is that possible?!" n head Kyrsun, prince Arentis, princess Chozzus, princess Anastasia, and even prince Domino were left absolutely shell shocked by the ghastly sight of Jitherth''s body shriveling at noticeable speed!!! It didn''t take even two seconds before Jitherth''s entire body had turned into a deted skinny skeleton, making him fall down into the ground akin to a weightless leaf... Craaackk!! The instant he crashed into the barren hard ground, all of his bones got brutally shattered into fragments akin to a vase smashed apart! Neither the stream viewers nor the live spectators dared to believe what their eyes were feeding them. Jitherth, a ck royal dragon, one of the best peak radiant yers, and a veteran fighter born from hundreds of battles, was now looking like a busted doll... When the dust settled, everyone''s confusion was cleared out after they spotted a long thin cut across his left side of his neck. What made it visible to them was a giant dark purplish patch being ced right above the wound, appearing like a birthmark. "This...This...It can''t be real...He is a human...A mere human..." Stupefied and befuddled, Prince Arentis was forced out of his chair...His eyes kept switching between Felix and Jitherth''s dusty corpse, unable to believe the reality before him. Unfortunately for him and the rest, Felix wasn''t nning on giving them an exnation. The moment he finished cleaning out his battleaxe''s de from Jitherth''s blood, he announced with his known easy-going smile, "Please send down the second one on the list." When the red dragons and challengers heard his announcement, they felt their blood gone cold for the first time in their lives... Who could me them? At the moment, Felix looked like a butcher with his battleaxe ced on his shoulder, asking for new cattle to be delivered to him! Chapter 936 Landlords Fanclub Raiding The Stream! Chapter 936 Landlord''s Fanclub Raiding The Stream! "Hahaha! Our bet has paid off!" "Did you see that speed and strength? He should have reached the same level as most royal dragons!" "I''m still having difficultyprehending how a human can obtain this kind of strength...It''s simply illogical." The white n elders were all left astounded and mostly satisfied with Felix''s disy of strength. When they decided to include him in the team, they still had some misgiving about his powers. Honestly, most of them believed that he wouldn''t pass the test sessfully even though he was ''rmended'' by prince Domino. But now? They knew that Felix had enough strength to share the burden on princess Anastasia in the ceremony! Unbeknownst to them, troubles were brewing in the stream chat. [This is absolutely nuts!! How the f*ck did Landlord reach this level of strength already?!] [For f*ck sake, every time he goes missing, he returns ten times stronger than before!] [I swear to god this is going to break thework! A human one-shoting a royal ck dragon!] The stream chat was popping off with exmations and emojis from truly shocked viewers in the gxy. Most of those viewers were workers or ves, who had absolutely no idea that Felix would be part of this contest. Now that they have watched a royal ck dragon suffer getting absolutely trashed, all of them started sharing the link of the contest to their friends, rtives, acquaintances, and in their social media ounts! At the start, the news spread on a gctical scale, but it didn''t take long before it crossed to other gxies and spread out akin to a wildfire! Anything rted to ''Landlord'' and Dragons was bound to create a reaction from anyone. "That annoying prick! How could he go off and participate in a such a high-profile contest without informing me about it!" Leader Emma cursed in frustration after the news reached her. She was his agent, number one fan, and current president of thergest fan club in the entire universe. Yet, she was thest to hear about this...Absolutely uneptable! Without spending time moping about this, leader Emma contacted all executives of the club and ordered them to raid the live stream of the contest as well share the link to everyone. Because of their overwhelming numbers, the contest went viral in the blink of an eye, causing everyone to share it, tweet it, react to it, and talk about it. Just like that, it reached Felix''s earthling team, the void guild leaders, the witches, and the rest of Felix''s'' acquaintances. [MY LORD!! WE MISSED YOU!!!] [Kyaaaa!! I''m actually going to faint at his new appearence! How does he get hotter with every recement? ???] [As expected of my Lord! He hasn''t had enough of ying red dragons in the games, he turned to royal dragons to establish his dominance!] [Is this shit real? Landlord is fighting thirty royal dragons in a row and has already killed one?] The contest stream chat was conquered by Felix''s fans in less than a few seconds as not a single message posted wasn''t rted to him. The numbers of the stream viewers kept raising from a couple of millions, to a hundred millions, then billions, and under every dragon''s dumbfounded expression, the viewership surpassed a trillion!! ''I think we have made a grave mistake...'' n head Kyrsun gulped a mouthful as he addressed the white n elders. ''We defintely screwed up big time...'' None of them were happy about the viewership being this staggering at all. The stream entry was free, meaning that they were gaining nothing out of the viewers. To make matters worse, this friendly harmless contest was now being truly under the eyes of the universe. In other words, any defeat the royal dragons suffered would be shown to everyone! If this affected just their n, neither the n head nor the elders would have bothered about it. However, this was going to reflect on the whole royal family! For so long, they were seen as the absolute top dog in the universe, never being spoken in the same breath as the rest of the races. Now, they had already the first victim fall under Felix''s hands without being able tond a single hit on him. They might not care too much about other races'' opinion on them, but it didn''t mean that they would feel nothing when their reputation get attacked like this. ''Should we kick everyone from the stream and make it private?'' One of the elders suggested swiftly. ''It''s already toote.'' n head Kyrsun shook his head, ''All we can do is send the second challenger and hope he can put a decent fight.'' With more than a trillion live viewer, the royal family would turn intoughingstock around the universe if they blocked the stream after the news already gone out. What they should have done was keep the stream private to only dragons, knowing that regardless of what happened in the contest, dragons were too proud andzy to go out of their way and discuss it in thework. "Am I really required to spend five minutes break after each battle or what?" Oblivious to the chaos he created, Felix was still waiting for the second challenger to make an appearence. Thankfully, he wasn''t left waiting for long as a humanoid white dragon got teleported to the center of the map next to him. "Dragonyer, I have no idea how you managed to catch up to royal dragons in terms of foundational strength, but don''t think that your fight with me will end as quickly as thest one." Umenth spokeposedly as he eyed Felix without an ounce of fear or worry. Felix couldn''t see his eyes as he was wearing a pair of ck sunsses...There was no way he would fight against Felix without protection after seeing him illuminating like a bulb. "You sure are more talkative than thest one." Felix smiled faintly, not bothering to address his promation. "Umenth might not be the best on the list, but he is nning to fight that arrogant prick in his dragonoid form." Arentis snickered, "If he thinks that he will be able to repeat the same assassination, he will be taught a painful lesson." The rest of the dragons all believed the same. Sure, they were still shell shocked at the fact that a human had crossed such a giant chasm in his foundational strength, but they understood that dragons in their humanoid forms were a different breed. "I don''t know about Umenth winning this, but he should put up a decent fight." n head Kyrsunmentated next to the officials while eying Felix and Umenth, getting teleported to opposite directions of the map. Both of them were rushing towards the center. Just like before, Felix was the second to arrive...Still, no one dared to speak crap about his speed again. ''Size Maniption, X2.'' ''Void suit.'' ''Crescent Axe.'' ''True poison.'' ''Hypersonic mode.'' This time, Felix wore his void suit, covering him entirely but his crystal wings, making him resemble a demonized angel! ''He still has void abilities?'' Umenth frowned, growing a bit uneasy at the notion that Felix could still teleport or enter the void realm. He already knew that it was going to be a tough fight with Felix''s current strength, he truly didn''t want void abilities to be added to the mix. Felix didn''t allow him too much time to think things through as he sted off in his direction, reaching him in less than a split second! Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix utilized the built-in momentum to swing hisced battleaxe at Umenth''s torso! Whoooosh!! The swing was so powerful, the wind could be seen being cleaved apart, not able to handle the pressure generated by the axe! CLAAANK!!!! Still, Umenth managed to block the battleaxe with both of his long sharp ws and diverge its trajectory. Felix was neither surprised nor shocked by his inability to cut off Umenth''s ws. He knew that dragons ws were tougher than even their reflective scales and sharp enough to cut most of the hardest minerals in the universe! nk! nk...! He just kept trading blows with Umenth, utilizing all the battleaxe techniques he mastered. Still, this wasn''t enough to take Umenth down as he was a true veteran in melee fights! "Heh, he is really daring to fight in close range against the white n." Arentis sneered, knowing the white n were the best melee fighters in the dragon race due to their sacred mes being a hindrance to them. After all, how could they fight with healing white mes? Sure against other races without fire immunity, the sacred mes were still going to burn their asses before healing them...But against other dragons? They could forget about causing them any inconvenience. Hence, they focused purely on mastering a battle style associated with their sharp ws. nk!!! After one thunderous collision between the axe de and the ws, both Felix and Umenth separated from each other. This time, none of them approached the other. "Your ws must be hurting." Felix said causally while cracking his tensed shoulders from all the pressure built on them. "I have gone through worse." Umenth replied calmly while trying his best to stop his ws from shaking, knowing that they would make him appear weak. ''I have to switch things up.'' Umenth thought inwardly, ''My ws will get broken eventually if they kept getting hit by that terrifying axe." Chapter 937 Feeling Left Out Chapter 937 Feeling Left Out The Crescent Battleaxe wouldn''t be called a legendary weapon if it wasn''t capable of overwhelming the dragons'' ws. Umenth could struggle for some time, but there was no way he would get out of their next close confrontation in one piece. ''Fortunately, he is a human.'' Umenth smiled coldly, ''My white sacred mes can burn his wings to ashes and force him into the ground. I just need to lure him and drop his guard.'' Umenth understood that if he had Felix on the ground, it would be much easier to deal with him by firing me orbs from safety. Unless Felix had teleportation or the ability to enter void rifts, he believed that his nukes would make sure to give him the worst time of his life. The instant he made his decision, Umenth taunted Felix to approach him by gesturing with a single w. "You ready for round two?" Felix smiled as he activated the battleaxe second form. His entire body got covered in an armor made out of green vines while the battleaxe des got separated....Each one was attached to a vine that was being coiled around Felix''s arms, making him resemble a sickle warrior. "I hope you can keep up." Whoosh!! Three kilometers of distance was covered in the blink of an eye, making Felix seem like he had teleported before Umenth. ck ck! Psss!! ck! Because of Felix''s sudden change of fighting style, Umenth found it extremely challenging to block and avoid all of Felix''s strikes. To make matters worse, the sickles were too erratic and swift to predict and block. This ended up causing Umenth to suffer from multiple wounds across his entire body. However, because of the extreme heat around him, the true poison got evaporated instantly the moment Felixced his des, allowing him to avoid being poisoned. Moreover, the wounds were shallow and non-threatening since the sickles weren''t as powerful as the battleaxe in its original form. Still, a mosquito bite is a bite. Umenth knew that if this carried on, he would get weakened eventually and dealt with a powerful deadly blow. ''It''s time.'' Hence, the instant Umenth spotted an opening, he didn''t strike with his ws as anyone expected, but opened his mouth widely and breathed torrent of white mes, appearing like a methrower! Although his mouth was small, the spread of the dragon breath was enormous as it hadpletely covered Felix! Everything happened so fast, the viewers were left stunned at the sudden twist, not expecting Umenth to unleash his white mes! "Haha! That''s it!" Arentisughed in delight, expecting Felix to emerge with at least major burnt marks andpletely burnt off wings. Everyone thought the same, knowing that getting directly hit by dragon breath at such a close range was extremely deadly! Whoosh!! Unfortunately, before the dragons could go far in their celebration, they were forcefully quietened down at the shocking sight before them. Felix rushed through the mes in a split second and took hold of Umenth''s neck, closing his mouth barbarically. The instant the mes stopped emitting, everyone''s eyesnded on Felix''s body, seeking any kind of burnt marks...s, they found absolutely nothing besides his ruined void suit! As for his exposed crystal wings? They merely appeared somewhat red, instead of melting off as most viewers expected to happen! "You!! Cough! How!" In utter disbelief, Umenth spoke with great difficulty due to being chocked by Felix...His hand was double in sizepared to the rest of his body, giving him a much better grasp. "My wings are indestructible." Felix answered indifferently before shattering Umenth''s neck into tiny fragments. With a shocked, baffled, and pained expression, Umenth''s eyes turned lifeless. Felix let go of his neck and watched him fall towards the ground while dusting his hands. The instant Umenth touched the ground, he started breaking into light particles, getting sent back outside the ind. "Next please...I don''t want five minutes break this time. Just keep theming until I decide to take my break." Felix requested causally, not realizing that he had left all the spectators to doubt their eyes. "WHAT THE F*CK IS GOING ON!" Livid and confused out of his mind, Arentis finally snapped and started bellowing with bloodshot eyes. He could ept that Felix had found a way to get as strong as royal dragons, but he could never ept that Felix wasn''t harmed by their dragon breath even when he was hit by it at such a close range! Felix had gotten covered entirely by it without erecting any kind of defense. Yet still, he emerged without suffering even a first grade burn mark? He refused to ept it since it meant that Felix''s fire resistance was just an inch away from turning into an immunity! ''Peak fire resistance and great foundational strength...He has yet to show the abilities of his new bloodline and still won two battles. Good, good, good...This is getting interesting.'' While prince Arentis was losing his sh*t and the two princess too shocked to react, Prince Domino had a faint smile affixed on his lips. If the three heirs turned to see it, they would get dealt with another shocking blow as they had never seen prince Domino smile in his life before! Even since his meeting with Felix in the primogenitors'' event, prince Domino had always overestimated Felix''s capablities and believed that he was a great opponent to have. If it wasn''t for his confidence in Felix, he wouldn''t have betted on him in this contest without even knowing about what kind of improvement he had. Felix had just shown him that he still did not overestimate him enough! "Let''s quickly send the third challenger!" One of the officials suggested swiftly after seeing that stream chat was going absolutely nuts at thest scene. Not in their wildest dreams would they had thought that a day woulde when they see a human snap a royal dragon''s neck by pure physical strength! "Doesn''t the captain feel like a god now?" Leo Bridges mumured as he watched the rey of thest scene with the rest of the earthling team. "I am still unable to connect this image of Felix to the one we used to hang with." Ronaldinho smiled wryly, "He is so far gone, I doubt he will ever see us if he looked behind him." Everyone went silent at the sound of that...They knew that he was right and nothing they say could change their current reality. "Here I thought that reaching 75% with my mythical bloodline is going to bridge the gab." Sylvia chuckled in derision. She still couldn''t forget the day she fought against Felix in the World Tournament...He defeated her, but she firmly believed that she would surpass him one day. At the present, she felt embarrassed each time she remembered her promation that she would be gunning for his number one spot. To make matters worse, even Noah had gone ahead of her and started to demonstrate the same qualities as Felix in theary games. "It feels like we have been left behind..." "Tru.." Just as everyone wanted to confirm it, Olivia shouted at them with furious expression, "Enough whining already...Felix has reached such heights because he worked extremely hard for it." "Leaving us behind? He owes us absolutely nothing!" Olivia went off on them, "We are the ones owing him for getting us the mythical bloodlines and helping us grew as strong as origin descendants!" "What else do you want?" Olivia tightened her tiny palms in anger, "You want him to return to Earth and take you with him in his adventures and help you get stronger? Wake up already. His life doesn''t revolve around any of us!" Everyone lowered their heads, feeling quite ashamed to have such thoughts in the first ce. They knew that Olivia was right...Felix had already done everything he could to help them reach unimaginable heights. Without him, they recognized that their ending would be either death in the first rounds of the earthling games or much earlier. Felix was indebted to no one. "If Noah could be taken by the organization and further developed, we can also get picked if we kept working hard." Sophie tried to uplift the mood, "Don''t forget that we still have origin realm awaiting us." "Exactly what I am thinking." Zhang Wei nodded, "If the organization is ever going to include new bloodliners, we are always the first in the list due to our rtion to Felix. So, let''s stop seeing Felix as our end goal and start focusing on ourselves." "True, nothing goodes out ofparing ourselves with that monster." "Thanks Olivia. I never expected to see you lose your temper like this." Hina giggled, "It was truly refreshing." "Nonon! I should be apologizing for overstepping my boundaries." Olivia shook her head vehemently, not willing to ept their gratitude. That''s because deep down, Olivia knew that she was addressing herself instead of her teammates. None of them were as close to Felix as her...So, to see him pulling further and further away from her truly made her loath weakness more than anything. Now, that Noah had gone away too, she was the one truly feeling left out... Chapter 938 Danbconite Skin! Chapter 938 Danbconite Skin! Oblivious to Olivia''s thoughts, Felix focused on the third opponent before him...This time, she was a green royal dragon called Frissy. It looked like she had learned from the mistakes of the previous challengers as the moment she met with Felix at the center, she engulfed herself in a vast field of greenish mes. Naturally, she was in her dragonoid form, knowing that she couldn''t keep up with Felix otherwise. ''I just need to keep my distance and assault him with my soul decay mes.'' Frissy narrowed her eyes at Felix in concentration, not daring to underestimate him one bit. Before the start of the contest, she was pissed off about her position in the challengers list, wanting to be the first to fight Felix. But now? She wished that her position would be even lower, so she could figure out more of Felix''s tactics and create counter-measure. "It looks like Frissy isn''t nning on dealing with the Dragonyer at a close range." Princess Chozzusmentated. "I don''t know much about Felix''s ranged abilities after he changed his bloodline." Princess Anastasia shared, "But, if he wants to win this battle, they really have to be powerful." She knew that Felix would not dare step inside the green mes'' field since his soul would get decayed the moment it touched his skin! Not even his fire resistance could help him since attributes were one thing and an element was another. If it wasn''t for the royal gem providing protection to attributes as well, the ck and green dragons would have been unable to use their own mes. "What kind of ranged offensive abilities will he even get from gemstone element? Have you ever seen a decent gemstone Elementalist?" Arentis scoffed. Not even prince Domino had retort against that. He was also not too familiar with gemstone element since there wasn''t a single race that was purely capable of using gemstone maniption and active in thework at the same time. The gemstone Elementals weren''t really counted since they were considered as branch from elemental race, not a specific species. In addition, they were shut on themselves to the point only the upper echelon knew of their existence. No one knew if other species simply hadn''t been discovered yet, or they didn''t exist in the first ce...Whatever it was, gemstone element was believed to be even more underwhelming than poison. At least, poison element had the half-serpents race to represent it somewhat. "His poison abilities are useless, his lightning can''t cause too much damage due to our reflective scales, his void abilities must have been reced." Arentis smiled coldly, "Unless he decided to y cowardly and hide until Frissy exhaust her energy from the mes field, he will have no option but to taste having his soul corroded!" "You sure love getting pped in the face, don''t you?" Prince Domino mocked. "We will see who will get pped." Arentis stated confidently, knowing that his reasoning was matchless unless Felix still had void abilities. ''Looks like the fun has ended.'' Felix sighed as he eyed the vast greenish mes field...He always preferred fighting up close and testing his own physical strength with equal opponents. But it was clear to him that Frissy wasn''t interested in that. Whoosh Whoosh!! Abruptly, he was assaulted by countless giant greenish fireballs that were flying erratically, making them extremely unpredictable! Yet, Felix didn''t even bother evading them...He tripled the size of his wings and started pping them in front of him, creating strong gusts. With each p, the fireballs get their trajectories changed forcefully. Frissy wasn''t fazed by his utilization of wind to his advantage. ''Return this.'' Frissy brought her hands together and started to condense the green mes surrounding her...In a few moments, she managed to manifest many dark green long spears, making them appear solid from afar. Still, she didn''tunch them at Felix. She narrowed her slits on his face and took a deep breath, causing her concentration to reach its peak. This enabled her to see Felix''s wings pping somewhat in a slow motion, which implied that her senses were now a bit faster than Felix. At the same time, she held one of the spears in her hand, positioning herself in a throwing motion. ''Not yet...Not yet...Not yet...Now!'' The instant she ustomed herself to Felix''s wings pping pattern, she hurled the dark green spear with all of her strength! Pheeew! The spear emerged from the green mes'' field abruptly, catching Felix off guard. He realized that the spear would arrive at him the moment his wings were fully enclosed on him, making it impossible to use wind to his advantage. Hence, Felix decided to block it! ''Danbconite Skin!'' Suddenly, his crystal white wings gotpletely covered by a thin ckyer. Before the rest could spread throughout the rest of his body, the dark spearnded directly on his wings! Just as Frissy, Arentis, and the rest of the dragons'' eyes could light up, their slits erged in absolute disbelief at the sight before them. Instead of the dark green spear exploding and covering Felix in mes, it bounced on the ckyer and was sent back much faster towards the dumbfounded Frissy!! BOOOM!! Because of her momentary daze, the dark green spear smashed her right in her chest before exploding, causing her to get pushed back a few meters. "You almost got me there." Felix unfolded his wings, exposing his new appearence to the already stupefied viewers. From head to to toe, his entire skin was donned by that ck shimmering crystalyer, making him resemble a statue made out of a mineral! "What was that..."Princess Anastasia mumured with a dazed look. No one dared to believe that Felix had just reflected an elemental ability! Who could me them? That''s the domain of the dragons as their scales were capable of reflecting most of the ranged elemental abilities! ''I refuse to ept it!'' The instant Frissy woke up from her daze, she startedunching the rest of the dark green spears rapidly in direction of Felix, not caring about waiting for his guard to be lowered. This time, Felix was prepared as he started pping them away with his wings like they were made out of paper. "How is that possible!" "What kind of weird ability is that?!" "Is that really a gemstone ability?!" The viewers were now more certain than ever that Felix was capable of reflecting elemental abilities! Meanwhile, Arentis was too stunned. He was still trying to work out the math in his mind. It wasn''t just him, who was confused out of his wits. No one had seen before a gemstone elementalist capable of reflecting elemental abilities or even use a ck gemstone. "Look at their baffled expressions." Thor shook his head as he eyed Carbuncle, "Your legacy died too quickly when you didn''t bother supervising your descendants." "I don''t care about any of that." Carbuncle repliedzily while puffing out smoke through his ears, "If they couldn''t survive the test of time, that''s on them." Unlike most primogenitors, Carbuncle didn''t build a single empire or even a country for his descendants to gather and offer them protection. During that Era, where wars between primogenitors and their descendants run rampage, it was only normal for Carbuncle''s offsprings to not leave a mark. So, there was a species of gemstone elementalists, but they were erased by other empires and Carbuncle still didn''t give a sh*t about it. If he bothered just a little, his race would remain alive and everyone would have seen the true horror of true gemstone elementalists! In the same coin, they would understand that Felix was using an attributed gemstone called Danbconite. It was an extremely rare ck gemstone that was discovered to be unreactive to other elements to some degree. Hence, the reason the me spears get bounced away during contact! This was just one of many, many more attributed gemstones in his arsenal. ''It''s as irritating as always to use this ability...Might as well end this while I am still using it.'' Felixined while flying through the green mes'' field without an ounce of fear in his eyes. Felix knew that he could always rely on his Danbconite skin to keep the battle in a close range. But, he refused doing so since the gemstone''s skin was even more inconvenient than the symbiote suit. If he hadn''t already trained his very hardest to adapt to it, he wouldn''t be able to even p his wings while wearing it. After all, he wasyered by solid hard skin that wasn''t as flexible as it appeared. ''He really entered!'' When Frissy saw Felix being up her face, she was truly caught off guard. BOOM BAM! BAM!! Felix didn''t hesitate to take advantage of herke of focus and bombard her with multiple punches and kicks. Frissy got hit by some and managed to block the rest. ''How the hell is he immune to everything!'' Seeing that Felix''s attacks weren''t affected negatively in the slightest by being inside her field made Frissy feel a new kind of terror. Even ck royal dragons didn''t install this kind of terror in her, since they never dared to enter me field unless they were prepared to deal with their souls getting burnt. ''I need to use me orb!'' In the end, she came to the conclusion that only her nukes could handle Felix. Unfortunately, just as she attempted to retreat and prepare the orb, Felix caught her by the arm and folded his wings around both of them. Then, he used the most dreadful and feared ability in the universe. "Void domain." He mumured it softly in Frissy''s ear, making her entire body stiffen instantly. ''I am screwed...'' That''s thest thought she had in her mind before both of them got engulfed inside a humongous pitch-ck sphere. When it disappeared and exposed only Felix in his void suit, not a single soul managed to utter a word. "Next please." Chapter 939 An Unexpected Cheap Shot! Chapter 939 An Unexpected Cheap Shot! "He still has void domain...How is this even feasible!!" Arentis was on the brick of pulling his hair out from all the inconceivable sh*t Felix kept on drawing fight after fight. "Weren''t humans capable of etching only one ability per bloodline?" Princess Chozzus wondered in surprise as well. "Yes." Princess Anastasia reasoned, "I believe he has yet to reach 99% in his bloodline integration to rece void domain. If he etched his void immunity, he can technically still utilize void domain at the moment." "Oh, now that I recall, humans can do that." Upon hearing her exnation, Arentis'' confusion was cleared out. Only the dragons reacted this way due to theirck of understanding of the bloodline system. As for the stream viewers? No one even thought that it was strange and just cheered on Felix''s third victory. Now that Felix had exposed his capability to use void domain, all the challengers felt their chances to win their battles goes from 80% to 10%! That''s because Felix had shown that he was already on par with them when it came to foundational strength...Moreover, he had Danbconite skin that allowed him to resist their elemental mes! "Hahaha, he just keeps getting better and better." "I am starting to think that we actually have a shot to win the uing ceremony with his involvement." "Let''s not jinx it, he still has twenty-seven fights." The n head Kyrsun and the officials were truly at cloud nine at the moment...The more Felix performed gloriously, the better their chances at securing the uing ceremony. For the next battles, Felix hadn''t dropped the ball and disappointed them. The fourth challenger had his skull brutally smashed by an erged leg. The fifth challenger was split in a half by the crescent axe thrown at him during chaotic fight. The sixth challenger decided to ambush Felix...Unfortunately, it didn''t go as well as he hoped since he was dealing with the master of ambushes. The seventh...The eighth...The ninth...The twelfth... Felix kept going through this list without exposing any new ability in his arsenal. The void domain, hypersonic speed, size maniption, Crescent battleaxe, True poison, and Danbconite skin were more than enough to handle those tough royal dragons in a one vs. one format. The moment Felix reached the fifteenth challenger, Arentis'' expression was already beyond fuming. He finally was forced to ept the reality that he had shot himself in the foot with his insane wager! "Nice bet...I expect a great harvest from you in the ancestral dimensional pocket." Prince Domino rubbed some salt on his wounds with his remark. "F*cker, you have to be alive to get them." Arentis threatened with a murderous expression before exiting the ind. There was no point to continue spectating the contest when he had already known that his bet was lost. Plus, it wasn''t fun for him at all to see Felix demolishing royal dragons left and right until the stream viewers started feeling bad for them. "Looks like he will be really gunning for you in the ceremony." Princess Chozzus giggled. "Nothing changed then." Prince Domino replied indifferently. He already knew that prince Arentis considered him as the greatest threat in the ceremony and was going to use everything in his powers to take him down. After all, the white n team wasn''t even considered in the picture while the red n team weren''t as strong as other two ns. Though, the tides were changing in favor of the white n with Felix''s appearence... ... Three hourster... "He has actually reached me..." A humanoid red dragon mumured with a dazed expression while staring at the twenty-nine cked out names in the holographic list. He was called Berga and also ranked at the peak of radiant. When he saw his name at the bottom of the list, he truly believed that he wasn''t going to see Felix''s face. After hearing about that the challengers would stay fighting even if they defeated Felix, he felt d that he was at the bottom since he would need to win just one fight. Now? He had no idea what to think... ''F*ck this, I will let hime to me while I prepare the most powerful me orb I can muster. If I am not killing him, I might as well take him with me and hope to earn the slot in that way.'' Berga decided to ignore tactics, strategies, or such and simply nuke the entire ind. As a royal red dragon, he waspletely capable of achieving this if he was given enough time to prepare. Who could me him for going this far? Thest ny-nine battles had assured him that he wasn''t going to handle Felix...Since it was too shameful to forfeit the fight, he would rather kamikaze with Felix. The moment he got teleported to the opposite side of the ind, the first thing he did was fly as low as possible. ''This should be enough.'' He stopped after reaching half a kilometer above the surface of the ind...Then, he opened his mouth widely and started channelling all of his mes into a small dot. The dot started growing and changing color with every new wave of mes it absorbed. "What is he doing? Doesn''t he know that me orbs are useless in the air?" Selphie wondered while watching the battle from the VIP guests'' seating. All the previous challengers never bothered to utilize their me orbs since they knew that Felix would easily evade them in the air. They couldn''t really explode them manually without being in the explosion range. This drove the rest of the viewers to wonder about Berga''s motives too. Uncaring about what others thought about him, Berga continued pumping more mes into his orb. It was now as big as a football ball and had exhausted more than 20% of his energy. ''This should be big enough to cover a ten kilometers radius.'' Berga narrowed his eyes, ''I need more.'' He knew that Felix would start seeking him out after he realized that he wasn''t meeting him in the middle of the map. So, he had enough time to go for more. 30%...40%...60%...90%...95%! Only after putting more than 95% of his entire energy pool inside the me orb did Berga finally called it a quit. Surprisingly, the me orb didn''t continue growing bigger. In fact, it had gotten much smaller, reaching the size of a marble! That''s because when the me orbs reached a certain height, the dragons start condensing the already condensed orb even further to bring down its size as well as it increases its explosiveness. Berga hid the me orb within his throat and waited for Felix to reach him...He could see his infrared aura, approaching him from a distance. When the white n officials and heirs saw this, they finally realized that Berga''s end game was to blow himself with Felix! In other races'' perspective, it was a masterful move since the requirement for obtaining the slot was simply defeating Felix! It didn''t specify that the other challenger had to be alive after defeating Felix! However, in the eyes of the dragons, it was nothing short but a disgraceful d*ck move. The white n didn''t specify the rules since it believed that all the royal dragons would be too proud to pull out any shenanigans. In fact, most of the rules added were to limit Felix from pulling a fast one on the challengers since he was a ''cunning human''. How the tables flipped! "How shameful." Displeased, Prince Domino cursed as he eyed Berga''s defiant expression. "It''s really a cheap move for a royal dragon. No matter how desperate are we for the sacred bloodline treasures inside the dimensional pocket, it doesn''t give us an excuse to ignore our pride." Princess Chozzus frowned her eyebrows, "I will make sure to ask the n for a proper discipline when this ends." As for the white n officials? They were suddenly worried about his strategy actually working! ''We are most defintely no going to give him the slot even if he killed the kid in that manner. He should feel happy that we haven''t stopped the fight and disqualified him.'' Dissatisfied and disgruntled, n head Kyrsun narrowed his eyes at Berga. Oblivious to the rage he had drawn out of almost everyone, Berga ced his entire focus on Felix, who was merely a few kilometers away from him. Although Felix had already stepped far too deep inside the explosion radius, Berga was still holding himself from firing the concentrated tiny me orb. ''That''s it...Get lower...A bit more...Good, good...'' He kept murmuring in his mind as he watched Felix diving towards the ground. ''Is he nning to fire a me orb at me after I get get closer to the ground?'' However, Felix got skeptical at his peacefulness and refrained from getting closer to Berga. He kept a decent two kilometers distance from him, knowing that it was outside his maniption range. In other words, his me orbs were deemed useless. s...The instant Felix decided to test the waters by some ranged abilities, Berga opened his mouth widely and aimed it at the ground. ''Huh? Why is he aiming beneath him?'' When Felix zoomed on Berga''s eyes and saw the hint of insanity in them, it finally clicked in his mind... ''Motherf*cker!!!!!'' Chapter 940 Obtaining The Confidence of The White Clan Chapter 940 Obtaining The Confidence of The White n Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix turned around and flew as fast as he could in the opposite direction. ''It''s toote, Dragonyer...'' Bergaughed in his mind andunched the me orbs at the ground. When Felix saw this, he stopped and chuckled in amusement, appearing like his fearful reaction was merely an act. ''Huh...'' Before Berga could react to Felix''s sudden change, the me orb finally touched the ground. A split secondter...Almost everyone was struck by a blinding light, forcing them to look away. It was followed by a deafening explosion that was loud enough, not even dragons'' ears could survive it! Fortunately for the viewers, the explosion''s intensity was moderated to not cause them any harm. After the blinding light died down, the stream viewers had their jaws dropped to the floor at the sight of a towering mushroom cloud that was big enough, it stretched for hundreds of kilometers! It was big enough, it could be observed from space! As for the ind''s ending? Almost everything had been touched by the explosion and its destructive shockwave! [This is insanity...Who can survive this...] [Dragons are really weaponized monsters...] [Is Landlord still alive?] When the dust settled, everyone started searching for Felix and Berga. They looked at Berga''s original location and found out that not a single bone survived after being close to such a destructive explosion! As for Felix? It didn''t take them long to find him inside a small version of the void domain...This left them speechless as they hadpletely forgotten that his void domain was impossible to be break apart!!! Felix acted fearful before, so he could bait out Berga intomitting to his suicidal attack, knowing that it would make this battle much easier than it should be! "We were worried about nothing." n head chuckled, "As long as he has that disgusting ability, he will be fine." When Berga returned to the challengers lobby, he ignored the displeased looks of the others and nced at the stream with an anticipated expression. "..." s, his anticipation had died down the instant he noticed Felix emerged from the void domain without a single scratch on him. ''I just killed myself for nothing...'' More than that, he had irked all dragons with his disgraceful behavior. He was going to get a proper punishment to ensure that no other dragon would dare to embarrass their race again. "With that, we conclude the contest!" n head Kyrsun teleported to the center of the ind and disclosed, "Please make some noise for the dragonyer''s performance...He had demonstrated that his strength is more than enough to get him allocated in our n''s team!" Roar...Roar...Roar! The dragons started roaring while breathing fire into the sky, creating a truly magnificent scene. This time, none of them dared to question the white n''s decision or hating on Felix for stealing the opportunity to enter the dimensional pocket. He had shown to everyone that he had earned it with his strength and dragons respected nothing but that. "One year from now...Tune in to spectate the greatest heirs'' ceremony to ever be hosted!" n head Kyrsun announced with great confidence. All the viewers agreed with him in a way due to this cycle''s contestants. There would princess Chozzus, the direct heir of the current red n head and possessor of the purest red dragon bloodline. It was believed that she had the highest chance of growing her royal bloodline gem to the same size as other three heirs and even awaken a new attributed sacred mes! It had happened before once or twice throughout the history of the dragons, but those unique dragons weren''t capable of passing down their new attributed sacred mes. So, they ended up being lost. Only the royal red n had this special opportunity of reiming others attributed sacred mes from the ancestral dragon. It was believed that the ancestral had more than nine attribute to his mes. Now? Only three attributed sacred mes were inheritable. So, there was quite a significant amount of hype revolving princess Chozzus in the ceremony. Then, we have prince Arentis, the direct heir of the green n head and also the proimed biggest rival to prince Domino. Everyone believed so for a good reason...He had the second-highest ancestral bloodline purity in this generation. With his soul decaying mes, he was even more dangerous than prince Domino in elemental battles. After all, nothing hurt more than pain from the soul...Felix still had nightmares about thest time he split his soul from Asna to help her log in the UVR. As for prince Domino? He was considered to possess the potential to defeat the current Elder Dragon and dethrone him. This was the highest praise a dragon could obtain since the Elder Dragon was simply believed to be undefeatable and unkible for millions of years now. He was one of the founders of the SGAlliance and was still holding the first rank until this day. In gaming terms, he was the end boss of the Individual SGtform! Last but not least, we got Felix...Honestly, just his existence has added a unique vor to the ceremony. After all, he was the first non dragon in history to join a ceremony specified for dragons! Because of his overwhelming fan base and promotion that wouldst for an entire year, this ceremony was bound to attract the attention of trillions of viewers! *** "Dragonyer, we are more than pleased with your showing." n head Kyrsun smiled widely, "Our confidence has grown in our team thanks to your addition." "I am just doing my part of the deal." Felix replied politely while standing on the toprail of the chair in the courtroom. Felix''s main target was always the ancestral scales. "We have just a year of preparation, allow me to introduce the team to you." n head Kyrsun manifested a holographic list with four pictures and names next to them. Anastasia was at the top with the captain title next to her. The second inmand was a ck dragon called Forgo, who looked pretty threatening...The rest were also white dragons. ''Looks like they were cing their hope on this dude.'' Felix thought as he read Forgo''s details. Compared to the royal dragons he had defeated just now, he was much more dangerous. If it wasn''t for so, he wouldn''t have been invited straightaway instead of passing through the qualifiers. ''Why aren''t they just hiring a mix of green and ck dragons to help out their captain?'' Mistress Candace wondered. ''It will make them look bad if they won that way.'' Asna answered, ''Plus, they can''t rob four slots for the white dragons to enter the dimensional pocket...It''s too much.''* Felix nodded in agreement. "What do you think?" One of the officials asked. "I have to meet them personally to give out my opinion." Felix replied. "We knew you will say that." n head Kyrsun informed, "We have decided to start some teamwork training next week, so you will meet them soon." "Good." Felix nodded. Felix knew that the challenger in the ceremony required team effort more than anything...So, he hoped that the team wouldn''t suck that hard. ... After the meeting was concluded, Felix was reached out by prince Domino all of a sudden. "You liked what you saw?" Felix smirked as he answered the call. "Don''t be smug...You might have impressed everyone, but I am still convinced that you don''t have what it takes to deal with me." Prince Domino replied indifferently, "You are not the only one growing stronger." "Can''t you just call to congratte me and wish me good luck like normal beings?" Felix''s eyelids twitched, "Do you have to be a d*ck always." "Yes." Prince Domino replied bluntly and hung up on him. "What a tsun-tsun." Felix chuckled. He recognized that prince Domino was most defintely satisfied with his performance and was eager for their battle. But, he was too much of a proud prick to say his true emotions. "Hehe, good thing I saved the best for him." Felix grinned widely at the thought that he hadn''t demonstrated almost all of his gemstone abilities. He wasn''t put in a position to even use the rest of his active abilities...Don''t even mention the ultimate one. "Still, it will be best to obtain the gemstone maniption before then." Chapter 941 Traveling on Their Own Through The Void Realm Chapter 941 Traveling on Their Own Through The Void Realm Seven days before the contest, Carbuncle had finally made a contact with Felix and the rest from the egg. The daily feeding of energy had paid off faster than anticipated since Carbuncle''s consciousness was already developed instead of waking up as a newborn consciousness. He had told them that all the gifts were now owned by him. In other words, if Felix carried on feeding him, he would be able to be reborn with all of his strengths. However, Carbuncle wanted none of that and had them cut off the feeding since he preferred staying with them in the consciousness space. Plus, he refused to be reborn unless their n to revive his wife had seeded. If it wasn''t for Felix being required to travel to Lady Sphinx''sb, so she could supervise the bestowal, Felix would have already gotten the maniption by now. Unfortunately, he couldn''t travel there when there were merely seven days before the contest. "Candace, when will you be arriving here?" "Less than two months." Mistress Candace answered. She was still journeying through the void realm towards him after leaving Noah with Fenrir. "Hmm, that''s a bit too long." Felix turned to Nimo, who waszing around next to him and wondered, "Is it possible to journey with Nimo?" Eee Eee! Nimo got animated the instant he heard the term journey, not knowing that it would be spent in the nothingness of the void realm. "It''s possible, but it''s not as easy as it seemed." Mistress Candace warned, "Traveling through the void realm requires precise calction and control over my speed. If it wasn''t for so, I will be missing the locations all the time by millions of kilometers or even billions." "She is right." Lady Sphinx agreed, "If you took Nimo, you will defintely get lost and end up wasting even more time." Mistress Candace''s experience in traveling the void realm was too extensivepared to either Felix or Nimo. With that kind of extreme speed that surpass the speed of light by miles, it was far too easy to get lost. "Well, we are bound to learn some day." Felix was still adamant at his decision, knowing that if he always relied on Mistress Candace for his travels, there woulde a day when he regrets it. If it was just about experience, then it was time to start creating it! Plus, he now had void suit that allowed him to travel through the void realm without worrying about his AP bracelets...So, he really needed to step up and work on himself. ''Queen, please calcte the shortest distance from here to the main wormhole connected with the Witch Empire.'' Felix requested. A momentter, Queen Ai gave the exact distance and the coordinates. "Now, I just need to check on Nimo''s speed." Felix asked Candace, "Do you think he will be able to travel at the same as speed as you?" "He is the future Void and Sins Guardian." Mistress Candace answered, "He should be ten times faster than me or even more." "I guess there is only one way to find out...Nimo, let''s log in." ... In Felix''s modified UVR room, they could be seen standing before a void rift. "Can you turn into this?" Felix looked at Nimo and requested while showing him a holographic sphere. Eee Eee? Nimo nced at it and a Felix for a few seconds in confusion before finally figuring out what he wanted. Nimo closed his eyes shut and started to twist and wrap until his entire body was turned into a giant pitch-ck mass. This was Nimo''s original appearence...Just like all void creatures, he didn''t have an actual fixed appearence from birth. He could morph into whatever creature he desired, and he chose to be a roon for some reason. "Good, just like that but bigger." Felix praised after seeing him turn into a perfect small sphere. Hearing so, Nimo erged himself until he was much five times taller than Felix. "Can you open a door like this?" Felix continued showing him pictures for easier understanding. Nimo did as he was told and opened a hole that was big enough for Felix to pass through. Felix nced inside and saw that it was just a hallow dark space...This time, Felix showed him a chair and told him to replicate it. After Nimo pulled it off, Felix didn''t hesitate to step inside and sit on it...It was asfy as sitting on a cotton-based cushion. Then, they entered the void realm. "Queen, please calcte our traveling speed." The only reason Felix entered the UVR was because he knew that their connection would be cut off from Queen Ai when they enter the void realm. Meanwhile, in the UVR''s version of the void realm, she could help them calcte their speed. He would use her calction to figure out exactly the duration of their journeys, which would help him avoid getting lost in the void realm. "Nimo, travel in a straight line as fast as you can." Felix requested. Eee Eee! The moment he heard so, Nimo took off in a random direction without bothering to limit himself anymore. Felix might not sense it, but Queen Ai was informing him each time Nimo hit a milestone in his speed. ''X2 light year...X3 light year...X4 light year...X7 light year...X20 light year...X40 light year...'' Felix merely kept hearing those unfathomable numbers without moving a single inch. It was truly inconceivable to the mind that a person or something was capable traveling at this kind of speed. Just the speed of light was crazy enough to imagine. However, the void realm made it possible since it was truly a space made out of absolutely nothingness. If a vacuum space made out of matter, anti-matter, and dark energy, then the void realm was made out of simply void energy, which was in turn, nothingness. In other sense, Nimo wasn''t truly traveling at that kind of speed or at any speed, he was simply being disced from a ce of nothingness to another ce of nothingness. It was like he was teleporting constantly to the very edge of what his eyes were capable of seeing. If he was capable of seeing the very edge of the void realm, he would be able to cross that distance in the blink of an eye. This was the reason Felix wasn''t bothering himself to travel long distances in the void realm at the moment. It took a heavy toll on his mind unlike Mistress Candace, who was born as a mentalist in the first ce. There was no point in mentioning Nimo''s capablities as he was on a different league. ''That should be enough.'' Felix stopped the test immediately after spotting that Nimo''s speed had been halted at 50X light speed. "Good job." Felix patted Nimo in the head with a satisfied expression after exiting the void realm. Eee Eee! His speed might not be as fast as Mistress Candace, but Nimo was young, too young in fact. Yet, he was already closing in to her top speed! If given more time, there was no doubt that he would be capable of teleporting from one end of the void realm to the other. ... Soon after, Felix logged out with Nimo. "Queen, please calcte the duration it would take us to reach from here to the main wormhole coordinates if we traveled at a constant 50X speed light." "1.147578139871 seconds." Queen Ai replied. "If you don''t want to go past the coordinates, you need to be as exact as duration given." Mistress Candace informed. This signified that Felix had to mind at least five numbers after thema. "Well, thankfully bracelets still work offline even in the void realm." Felix nodded in understanding. He might not be able to think fast enough to count to that specific number, but he could look at it and make sure to stop Nimo the moment it reached it. "Let''s give it a try." Felix rubbed Nimo''s stomach and waited for him to transform into a sphere. After he was done, Felix got inside and set the timer to exactly that number. Then, he made it count backward since it was much easier this way. ''You think he will get it?'' Asna asked Candace. ''Not a chance.'' Mistress Candace answered with certain tone, ''To master the timing, I spent centuries if not more of constant trials and errors." "If it was just Felix, I might believe that he can pull it off, but with Nimo?" Mistress Candace shook her head, not required to say more. The tenants understood what she implied. When moving at such an insane speed, it was close to impossible to get the exact timing right, which would trante to reaching the correct location. The fact that Felix had to tell Nimo when to stop was already going to waste some of it. As they expected, the moment Felix and Nimo took off towards the wormhole, they ended up going past it by a couple of millions kilometers... All of this because Nimo cried out loud happily before stopping... "Well, this is going to take a while." Felix coughed as he nced around him in apletely deserted area of space. Eee Eee! Meanwhile, Nimo was still as happier as ever just to be out. Chapter 942 Meeting Old Friends Chapter 942 Meeting Old Friends Not giving up, Felix kept retrying with Nimo tond as close as possible to the wormhole expressway. Unfortunately, it was deemed impossible with Nimo''s terrific speed and theirck of coordination. "It will be much easier if we reduced our speed." Felix knew that Mistress Candace wasn''t always travelling at her peak speed. When it came to short distances like those, she was most likely going at a controble speed, so she wouldn''t miss the location. Too bad, Nimo wasn''t that intelligent to control his speed while helping them with the calction simultaneously. It wasn''t like Felix could ask him to travel at exact 20X light speed or such. All he understands was go at your fastest speed or slowest speed. "Let''s try halving it." Felix started educating Nimo on what a ''half'' mean...It took a couple of hours with holographic pictures and repetition, but Nimo finally understood him. As he had hoped, they started to miss their location now by mere a couple of hundred thousand kilometers! Sure it wasn''t as perfect as Mistress Candace, but Felix didn''t really care that much at the moment. The instant they bridged the distance to a mere few hundred thousand kilometers, he beamed his spaceship and continued the journey to the wormhole expressway. It didn''t take him even a few seconds to reach his destination. "Not bad at all." Felix smiled, quite satisfied with the end result even though he had actually wasted more than half a day on this. After he entered the wormhole and exited at the Witch Empire territory, he had done the same calction and got quite close to the capital Fymagroth. The instant he reached it, Felix beamed his spaceship away and continued the rest of the journey in the void realm, wanting to avoid interacting with people. Because he couldn''t see any more through the void realm, he had to always rely on calctions...He was unable to depend on Nimo to see since he had no idea what to look for. Fortunately, he easily managed to reach Lady Sphinx castle due to travelling at modest speed on his own. "It''s been a while." Felix smiled with a nostalgic expression as he kept eying the castle''s walls and the gorgeous city further below it. "You can walk around the city if you like." Lady Sphinx informed, "It will take a few hours before I prepare the solution for the bestowal." "I see...Might as well visit some friends." Felix nodded in understanding and clicked on his contacts list. He reached out to Naima, Lara, Karry, and a few more...He told them that he was in town and intended to pay them a brief visit before his departure. Naturally, the girls were quite ecstatic to hang out with him as it had been truly a very, very long time since they had gathered together. Fortunately, all of his close friends had ended up opening stores in this part of the capital after graduation due to their high marks in the elite ss. Overall, it had been decided to group up at Lara''s store in half an hour. Sure, UVR would have made it much easier for them to group up in the blink of an eye, but since he was around the corner, it was much better to meet in the real world. ... "So, this is her store...It looks like she is doing quite well." Felix mumured as he stepped inside a three-story building that was packed with many VIP looking customers. No one recognized Felix as he was wearing a hoodie and sunsses. ''They told me they''re gathering on the third floor.'' Felix pushed through the crowded first floor and took the elevator to the third floor. He was already given permission to ess the third floor by Lara, making him unrequited to deal with the staff. After he stepped on the third floor, he saw that only a few clients were sitting on coaches, most likely waiting for their turn to ce an importantmission. ''Have you arrived yet?'' Lara contacted Felix suddenly. ''I am at the third floor now.'' Felix answered. ''I wille get you.'' The moment the message was delivered, a door at the far end was opened by Lara...She was still as gorgeous as ever with her purplish hair and eyes. Because witches didn''t age as fast as humans, she still looked exactly the same even after many years passed by. "Been a while." Felix smiled as he went for a quick friendly hug. "You are still as touchy as ever." Lara replied while hugging him back. "I am just friendly." Felix coughed. "Yea sure, I bet you hug men too." Lara joked while pulling him inside the room, not caring about the displeased looks of her customers. She knew that none of them would dare leave due to being upset at her favorism since they came here for her specific potions. She was already a master in those potions, giving her the highest chance of concoction, which trante to the highest chance of not losing their materials in a failed attempt. "Felix!!" The instant Felix stepped inside the room, he was jumped at by Naima, getting embraced as tightly as possible. "I missed you, asshole!" She cursed while punching him in the stomach, getting as aggressive as always. s, her ending was the same too... "Ooww!!" She cried out while holding her knuckles in pain. "You never learn, I see." Felix chuckled as he patted her in the head. "If she did, her store wouldn''t be struggling." Lara took a jab on Naima while returning to her seat. "Humph! Not everyone has a Sage witch to vouch for them like you." Naima fired back in annoyance while still attaching herself to Felix akin to a ko. Asna just rolled her eyes at her behavior and acted blind to it, knowing that Naima had no sexual attraction to Felix whatsoever. If it wasn''t for so, she wouldn''t even allow him to hang out with this many beautiful hotties at once. "Store struggling? How can a graduated witch from the elite ss even struggle with sales?" Felix wondered while sitting next to Karry. Felix might not talk too much with Naima and the others or meet with them, but he was still keeping in touch and checking on them from a while to while. He had already heard that all of his friends had graduated from the elite ss sessfully. He knew that was more than enough to help them open a store on their own and receive financial support from the empire. If they hadn''t graduated from the elite ss, they would have been forced to start out as workers for other senior witches until they obtain enough experience and coins to go solo. "Forgot about this irritating stuff and tell us more about your adventures. I want to hear personally how it felt to kill those arrogant lizards." Intrigued and eager, Naima poured Felix a cup of blue wine while egging him to talk about himself. The rest of the girls had to admit that they were also curious. "I don''t know anymore." Felix answered with an easy-going smile, "I have stopped feeling anything unique about the experience after ying my third dragon." "Kyaa! That''s my Felix!" Naima pecked him a couple of times in the cheek happily. Although the witches had a friendly partnership with the dragons as they provided protection to them, the witches still felt quite oppressed by them. This feeling was mutual to the rest of the utility races in the top ten of the SGAlliance. "I have to admit that most witches partied all night when you have bullied the thirty royal dragons." Karry giggled, "Some of them are still partying right now." "I didn''t think that you girls secretly hate the dragons." Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. "We don''t really hate them, but we sure dislike dealing with them." Lara answered. "We can boss around most races but them." Karry rified. It was already known fact that most witches were quite arrogant and proud. So, to have dragon clients must be a pain in the ass for them since they have to always lower their heads before them. "Enough of this, I want to hear more about your potion-making mastery." Lobna knitted her eyebrows at Felix, "I hope that you aren''t focusing purely on your fights and strength seeking quest instead of advancing your potion-making mastery." All the girls were apprehensive about this. They always followed Felix''s news, making them see nothing more than articles about his fights, businesses, and federation''s development. Hell, they even heard about his grandfather''s pizzeria restaurants creating shockwaves with earthlings recipes. Yet, there wasn''t a single piece of news about his potion-making. "I am doing quite well at the moment." Felix replied calmly, "I can concoct most potions that I require for my future advancement." "How is that possible?" Naima tilted her head in confusion, "With your current monstrous strength, I doubt even 5 stars rank three potions can be of any use to you." The other girls nodded in support. "Rank three? What are you talking about?" Felix shook his head before dropping a bombshell on them, "I am already one step away from concocting rank five potions and entering the Sage Rank." "How about you, though?" "..." "..." "..." All of them turned deaf to his question as their brains had already short-circuited at his insane promation... Chapter 943 The Gemstone ManipulationBestowal! l Chapter 943 The Gemstone ManiptionBestowal! l "You''re joking right?" In the end, Lara was the first to disapprove of his insane im. None of them dared to believe that Felix was on the brick of promoting to Sage rank while they were still stuck at Master rank...Especially, when he looked to be spending most of his time on his strength and fights. "Why would I lie?" Felix smiled wryly, "If I put my entire focus on potion-making, I would have already mastered a few 4 star rank five potions." Felix wasn''t bullshiting one bit. He had wasted too much time on his strength improvement, he barely developed his potion-making. "You are still bragging!" Naima crossed her arms in vexation, "Do you think it''s easy to reach Sage rank? Currently, there are barely twenty Sages witches around the universe, and they all had reached it after spending hundreds if not thousands of years in mastering the art of potion concoction." "Do I look like a witch?" Felix eyed them weirdly, "Why do you keep using your standards on me? Have you already forgotten that I have left the academy after concocting a 5 star rank two potion? You think I will remain in that level for years?" The witches were left at loss for words, not knowing how to retort against his convincing remarks. Only now did they remember that Felix''s concoction path was too unorthodox, allowing him to bypass many of the witches'' limitations. Although they started to believe him, it was still too much for them to ept. "You''re a cheat, it really makes no sense..." Lara sighed, "I thought I am doing good enough by almost getting promoting to grandmaster at this age." Naima and the others couldn''t even speak since they felt quite embarrassed to expose that they were still at the bottom of the Master rank. Potion-making wasn''t as simple as Felix make it seem due to all of his advantages. "Look, I brought you gifts." Seeing that the mood was getting gloomy, Felix beamed a couple of rank 4 potions and passed them over. "This should be helpful to you." Felix exined with a faint smile, "It''s a potion from a new recipe that helps improve your mental capacity for the next three to five years, depending on your previous mental capacity." This did the trick alright as all the girls stopped moping around immediately after hearing about its effects. "Where did you get this?" Naima asked with an ted expression. "I concocted it from a recipe by my master." Felix answered truthfully without getting too much into details. "You concocted it..." "Of course he did..." "What am I doing with my life..." When they heard so, their happiness was short-lived as they were reminded again of the difference between them. ''You''re doing it in purpose.'' Asna giggled happily, quite pleased to see the girls getting bullied like this by him. ''I am not.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched and switched the subject again, "Enough about me and tell me more about your stores. I heard that all of you now are bosses of your ownbs and workshops." "I own a one-storyb and four assistants." Karry went first, "Currently, I am focusing onrgemissions for rank one potions to grew some capital before moving on to the second rank potions." "Smart." Felix praised, knowing that it was hard for witches to attract customers when they were just starting. So, it was difficult to get money if they straight out started with rank three potions and had absolutely no review or reputation. After all, the customers were risking their own materials and also fees to get their potions. It was only smart to choose the best of the best even if they had to wait a long while before their turn arrive. Lobna did the same as Karry. "I''m renting a one-story workshop, and I am selling two primary rank three potions." Naima said next with a low tone, appearing quite reluctant to share this with Felix. "I see..." The moment Felix heard so, he instantly figured out why Naima''s shop was struggling as proimed by Lara. Shecked reputation to push her business against herpetitors, who were concocting the same potions. As for Lara? She had a Sage witch as her master, which was more than enough to make everyone be confident to put theirmissions on her book. "I''m pleased with what you girls have achieved." Felix smiled as he suggested, "Give me the names of your stores and I will give them to my agent. She will use my tform to promote your stores and help you increase your reputation." "No, no, no, that''s too much to ask for." Naima waved her hands in worry, "I would rather not disappoint the costumers brought by your promotion...They might end up ming you for it." Naima understood that he was doing this mostly for her since Lara didn''t require more customers and the other two girls weren''t focusing on rank three potions at the moment. "I don''t give a shit about what they say." Felix shrugged his shoulders, "I have trillions of fans. Losing a couple doesn''t matter to me. Plus, I am quite confident that you will satisfy more customers." Felix truly believed in Naima''s potential...She was simply not given an opportunity to demonstrate it because of her weak backgroundpared to some witches. If he was was able to give her a small shove in the right direction, then he would do it dly. She stood by his side when he was outcasted and discriminated by the academy...It was simply his time to return the favor. "Thank you, Felix. This means a lot to me...Truly." Naima bit her lips hard, trying her best to keep her emotions in check. "Don''t be crying on me now." Felix picked up the ss of wine and handed it to her, "I''m here to have some fun with my girls...So, bring out your wild side!" ... Three hourster... Felix returned to the castle and went straight towards Lady Sphinx''sb after he had his fun with the girls. He intended to visit Queen Allura too, but when he called her, she informed him toe in night as she had a few meetings to take care of. As for the academy? Felix didn''t even bother to visit it...He was done with it the moment gave it the middle finger after his departure. The instant Felix entered theb, he was met by Lady Sphinx. She was wearing ab coat while walking back and forth from a station to the other. "Get nude and drink the potions on the table next to you." Lady Sphinx said calmly without even ncing at Felix. "Nice to see you again too." Felix said under his breath while beaming his nanobots clothes. Then, he went to the table and picked four potions, two seemed to be made from poison while the other two had electrical discharges coursing on the liquid. Without needing to ask, he knew that their main purpose was to weaken his lightning and poison affinities. After drinking them, he walked towards a big ss tube right in the middle of theb...It was filled with a bubbly green liquid that was emitting electrical discharges. Just as Felix wanted to ask about the content, Lady Sphinx chided him, "Get in already, the liquid is losing its potency." Upon hearing so, Felix didn''t dare to dillydally anymore. After the lid was closed on him, an oxygen mask connected itself with his nostrils and mouth since he waspletely submerged in the liquid. Then, two long metallic chains emerged from the bottom and two more from the top...Felix helped himself wear them and started testing their toughness. With his current strength, he knew that it wouldn''t be hard for him to break apart the chains. "Summon both of your elemental inscriptions." Felix nodded his head and swiftly thought about it...Just like tiny snakes, the inscriptions began to manifest entirely on his body, leaving almost no gap! "Are you ready?" Lady Sphinx inquired. Felix nodded lightly then close his eyes shut and dove into his consciousness. There, he saw Carbuncle floating on the consciousnesske with a pack of joints in his hand and two attached in his mouth. He was blowing rings into the air with a sleepy expression. "Elder, it''s time." Felix''s eyelids twitched at the sight, feeling like Carbuncle was simply too nonchnt about the entire bestowal. "Get close...Let''s get it over with...I can''t believe I am doing this twice now..." Carbuncle yawned as he gestured for Felix to approach him. Chapter 944 The Gemstone ManipulationBestowal! ll Chapter 944 The Gemstone ManiptionBestowal! ll The other tenants merely rolled their eyes at this sight, not bothering themselves to get involved...If Carbuncle wanted the ritual to be respectful, they would most defintely behave properly. s... "I am grateful for the opportunity, elder." Felix said with a firm tone while bowing his head near Carbuncle''s finger. "Have fun with it." Carbuncle ced his finger on Felix''s forehead while starting to blow smoke rings on his face to tease him. The moment Felix felt the warmness of his fluffy finger, memories of his previous bestowals resurfaced on Felix''s mind, reminding him of the agonizing pain he went through. Although the pain was enough to make him reconsider his life choices, Felix was still unfazed. He merely eyed the crystallized shimmering inscriptions crawling from Carbuncle''s finger into his skin silently. Because there wasn''t any more space on his skin, the crystallized inscriptions had to engrave themselves on the previous two inscriptions. It got to the point, Felix would defintely be mistaken for a weird race if seen from afar due to the different color schemes on his skin. After Carbuncle pulled his finger, he closed his eyes and mumured, "Activate..." The moment that word echoed in Felix''s ears, the crystallized inscriptions lightened up on his body within the liquid tank! Unsurprisingly, Felix''s pupil was expanded to the limit the instant those inscriptions began to heat up. He immediately realized that the ritual was going to be more horrific than the previous ones! Although Felix''s skin had gotten melted off, showing the inscriptions getting engraved directly on his flesh, he had gone through some much pain in his life, he didn''t doubt for a second that he wouldn''t be able to handle it. While Felix was screaming bubbles in the tank with bloodshot eyes, Lady Sphinx was supervising all of his vitals with a stern expression. ''Everything looks normal...But, why do I have this feeling like I missed something?'' Lady Sphinx thought to herself. She had already run the same experiment countless times and ended up in sess in all of them if Felix handled the pain well. There was nothing different from the previous experiment besides having two maniptions sealed instead of one. Still, she had a peculiar feeling that something wasn''t right. Fortunately, it looked like she was overthinking things as Felix had finished the bestowal process without any issues arising. Now, his damaged flesh was starting to recover slowly while his skin kept rejuvenating. This time, Felix hadn''t lost consciousness for even a few minutespared to thest time when he slept for ten hours. After his skin was healed, Felix exited the liquid tank with a bit of difficulty. "How are you feeling?" Lady Sphinx asked. "Weak, exhausted, and hungry." Felix replied while rubbing his eyelids. "No irregrities?" "Like what?" Felix titled his head in confusion while checking at his tattooed skin. Seeing that he was indeed fine, Lady Sphinx smiled, "It''s nothing." "Okay...Thanks for the hard work." Felix nodded in appreciation and asked, "Now, I have my lightning and poison inscriptions sealed, right?" "Yes, you can only use their internal maniption." "I really have to finish mastering the poison conversion technique as fast as possible." Felix stressed, "I can''t be having three maniptions and locking two of them like this." Thankfully, Felix had already reached the end of his poison conversion technique. He just needed a little shove, and he would havepletely mastered it, which would hopefully earn him the approval from his poison inscriptions. Without its approval, he would never be able to order it to stop it from shing with the other two inscriptions. "The ceremony is in a year. It''s best if I went to master Thor''s gxy to increase my lightning affinity after mastering the poison conversion technique." Felix decided not to return to Icarius Gxy so soon. The meetings and training with his teammates could be done via UVR. Rumble... "Let''s eat something first." Felix ignored everything else and wore his AP bracelets after hearing his stomach cry for food. He wore his clothes and beamed a few lunch containers. "Don''t eat in myb." Lady Sphinx shooed him away. "Fine..." Felix picked his containers and walked towards the door. Just as he was about to step outside, his vision suddenly became blurry. ''Huh...'' Before he could react, his eyes rolled at the back of his head and fell face down on the ground. Thud! The moment Lady Sphinx heard the noise, she turned around and was met with Felix''s body convulsing like a billion volt current running through him! His mouth was expelling white foam while his eyes had long disappeared inside his head. Crack! Crack! Crack!! This wasn''t even the most frightening part...His soul barrier started cracking while his peaceful consciousnesske kept roaring akin to an angry sea. Carbuncle was thrown into the air with his joints, yet he was still sleeping with a stoned smiley expression. "Felix!!" Asna cried out loud in fear, knowing that he was entering death sequence. "Sphinx! What''s going on!!" J?rmungandr shouted. Just as Lady Sphinx wanted to reply, all of them were left stunned by the sight of Felix''s body starting to grew extra body parts. All of them were horrendous and freakish...He grew a baby arm on his back before getting donned with lizard scales. Then, a new long ear get manifested on the same lizard arm before melting into hot flesh and blood. This was happening all over Felix''s body, making him turn into a nightmarish monster! "HIS DNA IS FALLING APART!!" Thor yelled furiously, "DO SOMETHING SPHINX!!" He wasn''t furious at Lady Sphinx but his inability to do anything about the situation. He knew that DNA''s copse was the worst possible way to die as it happen in mere seconds, and it was close to impossible to fix it in time... So many bloodliners took theirst breath in this ugly manner without having anyone to help them out. "I am on it." Lady Sphinx repliedposedly while analyzing Felix''s body and all the possible scenarios that could have led to his DNA breaking apart. She had forcefully stopped all of her copies'' projects and dedicated their brains to find out the crux of the problem. Because she had hundreds of copies and all of them were able to run thousands of simtions in seconds, Lady Sphinx managed to guess the probable cause! ''Void domain gic sequences is breaking the bnce!'' She finally realized why her mind kept annoying her that she had missed something before the experiment started! She hadn''t taken void domain into consideration when she had done the experiments on Felix''s perfect copy! That''s because she finished the experiments when Felix was in aa and hade to the conclusion that variables wouldn''t act up. But now? Felix was different as he had reced a normal active primogenitor ability with another without etching it in his 1% human bloodline! Lady Sphinx didn''t know why did crystallized inscriptions caused the bnce to break like this, and she wasn''t nning on thinking about it now. She swiftly sat next to Felix and pierced his arm, that was slowly melting apart, with the genome needle. Then, she targeted the void domain genome sequence and extracted it out. The moment she finished, the freaky mutations stopped acting up atst...But, this didn''t mean that the already exiting mutations had started to withdraw, or that Felix''s life wasn''t in danger anymore. Lady Sphinx knew that she merely stopped the sickness and now had to deal with the aftermath before Felix''s unbnced DNA start copsing again. She picked him up with her sand maniption and ced him in an empty tank. She beamed tens of materials and started to mix them with a blue liquid container. Then, she attached the tank tube to the container and filled it up to the brim until Felix start to float. Neither Asna nor the others spoke. All of them kept eyeing Felix horrendous appearence with worried looks, not knowing whether he would be alright or not. When it came to gics even the best of the best could screw up big time... "This solution focuses on gics restoration." Lady Sphinx decided tofort them, "It will help him get rid of all the new mutations and return him to his original appearence." Asna sighed in relief and asked, "How long will it take." "From hours to days." Lady Sphinx answered, "It depends on the severity of the damage caused to his DNA." "So, he is in the clear now?" Thor asked. "Yes." Lady Sphinx assured. "Mind telling us what has just happened? I thought you had everything under control." J?rmungandr asked with a stern tone. "It''s a mishap on my part." Lady Sphinx sighed and told them everything about the conflict caused by the void domain genome sequence. "I always had a bad feeling about the void domain." Asna sighed, "I didn''t think that it would create such a major problem so soon." "Thankfully, you were there next to him when it happened." "Indeed, if it were anyone else, Felix would have already visited the spirit realm." Lady Sphinx had to use hundreds copies of her already amazing brain to find the problem and solution in a mere second without anything to work with. Since the DNA copse usually take merely ten seconds to half a minute, no one was that fast or had the tools to save Felix. So, it might be her fault, but Asna and the others felt relieved that it happened under her hands instead of having the void domain genes act up when Felix was all alone. "I guess he isn''t meant to be using the void domain..." J?rmungandr sighed. Chapter 945 Heartbreaking Findings in Thors Galaxy Chapter 945 Heartbreaking Findings in Thor''s Gxy "Not all hope is lost." Lady Sphinx said while ying with the genome needle, "We still have it for now. I will get into the bottom of this, so it won''t happen again." Lady Sphinx still hadn''t given up on having Felix owning void domain even after this freak incident. She got into work right away, trying to find out the reason for the void domain genes acting up with the gemstone maniption. She knew that without knowing about the true cause, Felix could never use the void domain again since it would act the same as a time bomb. ... The next morning.... ''Hmmm, where am I?'' Felix opened his muddled eyes slowly while ncing around him. His memories were all jammed up, making it impossible for him to recall anything before he lost consciousness. "Wee back, sunshine." Asna exhaled in relief after seeing Felix finally waking up. ''What happened? Have I not finished the experiment?'' Felix asked with a puzzled expression as he eyed himself being inside a tank. ''Looks like he is suffering from a short-term memory loss.'' Lady Sphinx noted while analyzing Felix''s vitals. All the freakish mutations were already gone, which was a good sign of the treatment working perfectly. Though, for him to suffer from a short-term memory loss while having perfect memory was quite a bad sign of a brain injury. However, after she nced at his brain''s vitals, she realized that there wasn''t anything wrong with it. ''He must have had histest memories get deleted.'' Lady Sphinx reasoned. ''He should feel lucky that''s the only negative thing he had gotten.'' Thor said. J?rmungandr and Fenrir nodded their heads in agreement. DNA copse should have caused much more serious and permanent consequence if it wasn''t for Lady Sphinx gic restoration pool being a miracle medicine. ''The hell is going on?'' Felix got even more confused and worried after hearing their conversation. Not wanting to torture him anymore, Lady Sphinx disyed a holographic screen that was showing Felix''s freak incident. ''Dear lord...That happened to me?!!'' Felix felt chills course on his spine after seeing limbse out of every inch of his bloody melting skin! It was truly a sight he wouldn''t wish on his worst enemies. "It was caused by your void domain genes conflicting with the gemstone maniption.'' Lady Sphinx rified, ''I had to remove the void domain genes to save you from self-detonation.'' ''Tha...Thanks.'' Felix was too shocked by the entire situation to bother worry about his lost void domain. ''You can get out of there.'' Upon receiving permission, Felix pushed the lid and jumped outside...The moment hended, he felt a familiar sensation of weakness wash over him. He knew that it came from his void domain genes missing. Felix ignored this for now and asked, "Do you know why it happened?" "I am still trying to find out." Lady Sphinx advised him, "You should forget about void domain for a while. My method has been proven to be still unstable, and I won''t let you use it before I ampletely certain that no other idents will arise." "Understandable." Felix nodded. Felix knew that Lady Sphinx always wanted the best for him...There was no way she would let herself make such a mistake again. "Good thing I have kept gemstone arsenal ability with me." Felix chuckled sarcastically. He didn''t anticipate that he would be using it again and so soon. As for creating a pool of abilities to rece the bad ones? Felix scrapped that idea entirely from his mind after this incident. "What time is it?" Felix asked. "Eight in the morning." "Crap! Senior sister must be pissed at me for voiding our meeting!" "Don''t worry, I have already informed her that you won''t be avable." Lady Sphinx informed. "Good...I will visit herter in the evening." Felix sighed in relief. "No, you aren''t." Lady Sphinx said calmly, "Don''t step outside the castle for the next week. I need to monitor you and check if noplications are going to arise." "Alright." Felix could only agree after seeing that Lady Sphinx wasn''t taking no for an answer. Besides the weakness caused by the missing genes, he felt the same as always. But when he remembered that the freak incident also happened when he was feeling fine, Felix didn''t dare to underestimate the fickleness of the genes anymore. ... Three dayster... Felix could be seen fooling around with his new gemstone maniption in the UVR alone. He had already imprinted the gemstones arsenal ability back to its original position, helping him return to his peak state. He would be lying if he said that he wasn''t already missing void domain...s, his health was first and foremost. Knowing that the ceremony would be now ten times more difficult to win without his ace ability, Felix focused purely on training. "Argadite Bombs!" Felix called as he manifested five rugged spherical red gemstones above his palms beforeunching them towards five dummies, who were rushing towards him. The instant the five red gemstones were exposed to high friction with the wind, they started turning brighter and brighter until...BOOOM!!! Five explosions engulfed the dummies, sending them flying into opposite directions with heavy injuries. Those dummies were not at the same level as Felix or any of his opponents...They were basic dummies to test his new created gemstone abilities. "Argadite gemstones will be my main offensive destructive power now that I have lost void domain." Felix knew that Argadite gemstones were more dangerous than what he had just shown. They were called the devil''s earthmines since they were first discovered deep under precious mountains. When the miners used explosives to dig through those mountains, they resulted in creating friction, which activated the Argadite gemstones. This caused a chain of explosions under the mountain,pletely demolishing it and burying anyone nearby it. Now, the miners have special tools to seek those destructive gemstones first before even thinking of digging something under a mountain. Felix knew that if he brought out the potential of those Argadite gemstones, he would be a force to reckon within the ceremony. "Alright, let''s test out the rest of the attributed gemstones." *** Four dayster... Felix had just embarked on the journey towards Thor''s gxy. Lady Sphinx had to let him go after she saw nothing wrong with him after an entire week passed. Naturally, Felix didn''t forget to pay Queen Allura a visit before leaving. Because he was traveling with Nimo, the journey had taken more than necessary. Fortunately, he had met with Mistress Candace on the way and allowed her to carry on the rest of the journey. After a long while, Mistress Candace announced with a peculiar expression, "Sir Felix, I believe we have reached our destination." "Hmm, is there a problem?" Felix wondered. "See for yourself." Mistress Candace shared her perspective in a mirror for Felix and others, who were hanging out in the consciousness space. "Oh dear, they really erased your." Asnamentated as she eyed an obliterated with ring of gigantic fragments, orbiting it. "I anticipated as much." Thor smiled wryly, "This is one of my popr hanging spots in the gxy." "No biggie, let''s move on to the next destination." Felix said. He was given a list ofs with the highest possible lightning affinities by Thor. Felix already anticipated that most of thes would be either gone, had their affinities exhausted, or inhibited. However, he had no idea that the situation would be far worse than he even anticipated! Almost 95% of the locations on the list had ended up being erased! It took him an entire month to go through them all. "No wonder your descendants have disappeared from the face of the universe." Felix sighed in frustration. Felix knew that the Darkin faction had gone on a eradication quest to thin out the numbers of J?rmungandr, Thor, and Fenrir''s descendants. In the case of J?rmungandr, most of his descendants got ughtered, but the rest managed to hide in the most poisonous areas, making it impossible for the Darkin faction subordinates to reach them. As for Fenrir''s descendants? They weren''t targeted since he was still alive. When he was put into slumber, the winterwolves and werewolves were already two races to be reckoned with, making it hard for the Vampires, Gremlins, and Astrians to handle them. Thor''s descendants had picked the short stick as they were already low in numbers due to their unique habitable areas. They could only live in areas rich with thunderclouds since that was their main source of food. When thoses had gotten destroyed, they were most likely either died on them or forced to migrate to god knows where. Whatever it was, Thor''s descendants had never made an appearence in the UVR Era. "We only have three mores." Thor said with a faint smile, "If none of them is still around, you should head to another gxy. I have more ces there." "Okay..." Felix could only agree while hoping that one of those threes wouldn''t let them down too. Although the primogenitors didn''t really care too much about their descendants, it didn''t mean that they weren''t hurting at the thought of them getting all ughtered. Thor might have tried his best to hide it with his smile, but Felix and the rest knew that he wasn''t in a good mood at all... Chapter 946 Meeting The Team Chapter 946 Meeting The Team First turned out to be just remaining rubble floating around. The second one wasn''t in the same terrible state...But there wasn''t a single sight of thundercloud in it...It resembled a floating ice sphere, probably due to the ice age hitting it and ruining its entire ecosystem. Just as Felix was starting to lose hope about their third, he was surprised to see that it waspletely covered in active thunderclouds! "One surviving from hundreds." Thor smiled bitterly, "My territory really has received a great beat down by those f*ckers." "They were indeed too vicious unnecessary." J?rmungandr sighed. He expected that his descendants would struggle after he left the matter universe, but he didn''t think for a second that it would be this bad. He honestly believed that as horrible as the Darkin faction members, they wouldn''t make it their lifelong mission to end even their legacy after their death. It was a disrespectful low blow, and they would have never done the same to their descendants if their positions were reversed. "It''s toote for regrets." Thor permitted, "You can continue on, Candace." Mistress Candace swiftly teleported inside the cloudy and opened a void rift. Felix stepped out while wearing his void suit and an oxygen mask underneath it...Nimo followed him with a curious expression. "I don''t think anyone is living here." Felix deducted after he examined the atmosphere and checked the elements in it. Oxygen was extremely low, making him recognize that it would be impossible for Thor''s descendants to survive in this unless they had a method to create oxygen out of nowhere. Although they might be feeding on thunderclouds, they were still required oxygen like the majority of races around the universe. "You are right, no one used to live here besides me." Thor confirmed Felix''s guess. "No wonder it wasn''t targeted by the Darkin faction''s descendants." Felix reasoned. There was no point in wasting resources on destroying apletely inhabitable and also empty. "But, I don''t recall it having this many thunderclouds." Thor rubbed his beard thoughtfully, "Looks like time has done a bit of good for once." Rumble Rumble!! Abruptly, Felix and Nimo got struck by two thick lightning boltsing out of nowhere! Eee Eee!! While Felix enjoyed the massage, Nimo started shouting at the sky with a furious expression. He was totally unharmed, but it didn''t mean that he would be pleased to be struck by lightning bolts. "Let''s get out of here for now." Felix said. Eee Eee... Nimo stepped inside the void realm with a reluctant expression, not happy at all that his adventure was cut short. Felix followed him and requested Mistress Candace to take him to space...When he exited, he beamed his spaceship and entered it. "Candace, will you please scan the for the densest area with thunderclouds?" Felix requested. "On it." Without questions asked, Mistress Candace returned to the and started her search. As for Felix? He sat in the middle of his spacious training ground and restarted his poison conversion technique training. He had already sealed gemstone inscriptions and lightning inscriptions, allowing him to continue on his poison third stage of maniption. Felix knew that thest step of his poison conversion technique was the hardest of them all. "I have been doing the same exercise even before thea without any major results. Am I doing something wrong?" "No, don''t grow impatient." J?rmungandr replied, "You will get it eventually if you are persistent." "I hope so." Felix was told that to master the conversion technique, he would need to convert the neutral energy into peak poison energy instantaneously...The tricky part was doing so from every pore of his body! Felix had already seeded in the first part but was still having difficulty with the second part. At the moment, he was capable of converting energy from his limbs, torso, and head. As for the rest? He simply couldn''t focus on them as well. Due to his struggles, he was given a simple and boring exercise by J?rmungandr to pull it off...Ever before hisa, he was repeating the same exercise, improving a bit by bit. "I suggest that you put more than eighteen hours a day in it if you want to see major improvements in the uing months." J?rmungandr mentioned. "But, I will be falling behind in the rest of my trainings." Felix sighed. "Forget about everything else and get this done as quick as possible." Thor advised, "Your elemental maniptions are the one truly falling behind...I can''t bring out your lightning full potential if you keep using only internal maniption." "Go for it." Lady Sphinx permitted as well. "Alright, tomorrow I will begin with the new program." Now that he was given permission from his masters, Felix decided to go all out in his poison maniption. Though, he didn''t forget that he still had a meeting with the white n team today...He preferred telling them about his absence after checking them first. ... Four hourster...In the UVR. Felix had just epted an invitation link to enter the training ground inside the dragon white pce. The instant his body got manifested, he was met with n head Kyrsun, the officials, Anastasia, and four more dragons in their humanoid form. Only one of them was ck. He was clearly Forgo, the second inmand within the team. "I hope I haven''t kept you waiting for long." Felix apologized politely while approaching them. "Not at all." Anastasia smiled kindly. "What do you mean not at all?" Forgo showed an irritated expression, "He waste by an entire two minutes." "Sorry about that." Felix apologized again, not wanting to create a big problem out of nothing. He was indeed at fault by beingte since he was too consumed within his own training, he forgot about the time for a second. "You should be." Forgo narrowed his menacing slits at Felix in a threatening manner. ''What''s the problem with this retard?'' Asna expressed in annoyance. ''Who knows? He must be jealous of my handsomeness.'' Felix joked, still not taking Forgo seriously at all. When Forgo saw Felix''sck of reaction, he thought that his threat must have worked, or he had gotten into his head. Just as he wanted to keep on pushing his bullying, n head Kyrsun interjected, "How about we start with introductions? You will be having your each other back in the real world and should strive to build a good rapport." Forgo knew that n head Kyrsun was directing the second sentence to him after seeing his negative interaction with Felix. But, he didn''t give a sh*t or bothered to consider changing his behavior. "Forgo, the second heir of the ck n official Porsod and the winner of the 1785th cycle." Forgo introduced briefly with a faint proud glint as he eyed Felix. "Tando, the fifth heir of the white n official Bumbenth...This is my first participation." A stern looking humanoid dragon introduced respectfully. "Chemmed, the fourth heir of the white n official Eresdom...This is also my first participation." A tiny humaniod female dragon introduced while bowing her head slightly towards Felix. Compared to the rest of the humaniod dragons, who were above three meters at minimum, she barely reached a meter and a half. This was an indication that her true form was quite tiny as well. "Felix Maxwell, heir of Robert Maxwell, the founder of the fastest growing Pizzeria in the universe...This is my first time participating in the ceremony too." The moment everyone heard Felix''s introduction, they kept staring at him speechlessly. "Hahaha! You sure love joking around." Anastasia giggled in amusement at his attempt to copy their formal royal introduction. Everyone else chuckled but Forgo. "How disrespectful! You think this is a joke?!" Forgo snapped at Felix with a disgruntled expression. ''Seriously, what''s the problem with this buffoon?'' Felix frowned in irritation. Chapter 947 Dealing With Bad Blood Chapter 947 Dealing With Bad Blood He knew that dragons didn''t show such a tant dislike to another unless something had set them off. When Anastasia saw that Felix was getting annoyed by Forgo''sments, she sent him an apologetic message, ''Please excuse him...He is pissed at you for taking his second inmand position within the team.'' ''That happened?'' Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. He didn''t expect that white n was going to rearrange the structure of their team for his benefit. He knew that the position wasn''t just for shows but had real rewards to it. You see, the sacred bloodline treasures found in the ancestral dimensional pocket were split in a specific form around the team. All the gathered bloodline treasures get pooled up and split up in this order:¡­Captain get 40%...Second inmand get 30%...The rest get 10%. It was done like this since the challenge to win the ceremony within the dimensional pocket wasn''t rted to gathering the treasures. So, to avoid having dragons ignore helping the captain with winning the ceremony and just focus on bloodline treasures, they reduced their individual profit. ''The only reason Forgo decided to ignore joining his ck n team and help us out is due to knowing that he will be the second inmand.'' Anastasia chuckled inwardly, ''He didn''t expect that you wille out of nowhere and steal it away from him.'' Felix understood that the ck n team was extremely cutthroat, making it difficult for even an Ex winner of the ceremony to secure the second rank in the team. Since the bloodline treasures were beneficial to all dragons alike and were one of the few shortcuts to grow much stronger, Forgo naturally had to seek the best way to secure as much as possible in this ceremony. The white n was the best option as they needed a strong ck dragon to carry them in the ceremony. So, he was given the second inmand position without any guarantees that he could keep it. But, Forgo was never worried that another royal dragon woulde and snatch it away from him as he was confident in his strength. s...Felix just had to pop out of nowhere and ruin his n. ''I mean, I didn''t ask for the position, but I never reject free stuff.'' Felix shrugged his shoulders, ''If he wants it back, he can always challenge me.'' ''That''s precisely what my father told him.'' Anastasia giggled, ''Too bad, he didn''t bite.'' The moment Felix heard so, he knitted his eyebrows in displeasure at Forgo. "What?" Forgo didn''t like it. "If you aren''t going to challenge me, then you better keep your mouth shut before I break your jaw." Felix threatened coldly. "Huh..." Forgo was stunned by his sudden retaliation. "What''s the issue, Felix?" n head Kyrsun asked, not liking where things were going. "I wouldn''t have minded his snarkily remarks if he wasn''t allowed to take away the position from me." Felix expressed in disdain, "But to keep relying on words instead of his actions is uneptable." Why would he keep taking crap from someone, who was too much of a chicken sh*t to brawl with him? Honestly, Felix expected this from anyone but royal dragons as they were never too scared to challenge someone for their own rights. "So, you have been told." Forgo narrowed his eyes frigidly, "The only reason I didn''t challenge you for it is because I thought it was improper in our first meeting." "But you thought it was proper to keep disrespecting me?" Felix cracked his neck with an irritated look, "Enough bullsh*t, you already soured my mood, so let''s get this over with." "Fine by me!" Forgo sharped his ws with an irked expression. Anastasia and the rest could only stare at each other speechlessly, not anticipating a physical fall-out at the team introduction. ''This looks promising.'' n head Kyrsun chuckled sarcastically with the officials. ''Well, this was bound to happen eventually. I prefer they settle this now or cause them issues in the ceremony.'' ''I second that.'' The moment the officials decided to make Felix the number two in the team, they knew that Forgo was bound to create trouble. ... In a short while, Felix and Forgo were teleported above a peaceful ocean with clear sky and visible sun. ''I am specialized in closebat, but I can''t get close to him with that disgusting ability of his.'' Forgo thought inwardly as he eyed Felix from a distance. None of them made a move as they kept analyzing their opponent and seeking the best possible tactic to win this. In the case of Forgo, he was mostly worried about Felix''s void domain, knowing that he wouldn''t be fast enough to evade it if Felix caught him. He had absolutely no clue that Felix had already lost his greatest weapon. ''I must not expose that I have lost my void domain.'' Felix narrowed his eyes. Felix knew that if he told the n officials and his teammates that he had lost void domain, they would most defintely switch his treatment. He might not lose out his position in the team, but it would be downgraded for sure. That''s because Felix had used void domain to deal with 90% of the royal dragons in the test. He had shown everyone that it was his greatest weapon...With his improvement, he had sharpened it enough to threaten even the heirs in the ceremony! Let''s not forget that he could use it to avoid me orbs explosions or any other dangerous attack. Felix''s entire purpose of this battle was to find out if he could deal with a powerful royal ck dragon without his void domain. Whoosh!!! Out of nowhere, Forgo manifested a humongous ck ming dragon and sent it flying towards Felix. The ming dragon looked real and alive as it kept pping its wings and changing its flight course continuously, making it impossible to counter it. To make matters worse, Forgo moved to the opposite side of it and started firing off dreadful ck fireballs that kept moving erratically! Felix activated his hypersonic speed and spread out his illuminating white wings wide open. Then, he spanned around himself as quickly as possible, creating a humongous electrical wind vortex! The fireballs were blown away the moment they got closer to the vortex...As for the ming dragon? It actually stopped and started breathing dark mes at the vortex! This caused it to turn into a fire vortex...But Felix was still unharmed since the wind kept the mes away from him. ''A chance!'' When Forgo saw that Felix wasn''t nning on using void domain to protect himself and that he was locked inside his own vortex, he didn''t hesitate to start condensing a me orb in his throat. Unlike Berga, he didn''t spend even a split second in creating a usable me orb! Sure, it wasn''t powerful to blow an entire city, but he didn''t require that much destructiveness against a single person. Whoosh!! Heunched it at Felix as fast as he could. Then, he actually got closer instead of escaping from the explosion zone! That''s because, he anticipated that his me orb would get hurled away by the wind...So, the instant he saw that the me orb was about to get sent back, he blew it up manually! BOOOOOM!! A gargantuan illuminating sphere appeared suddenly, resembling a minimized sun...The vortex was gone, the ming dragon was destroyed, and Felix wasn''t to be seen again. Even so, Anastasia, the n head, and the rest of the spectators weren''t too worried about Felix''s state. They all believed that he must have pulled out his void domain in thest second since he had infrared vision to see the iing me orb. Forgo believed of the possibility too, not letting down his guard. However, when the explosion disappeared, the expected pitch-ck void domain wasn''t there. All of them were surprised to see a giant rugged white cube falling into the ground. Before they could react, the white cube broke into light particles, exposing Felix without a single scratch on him! "That''s not even enough to push me to use my void domain." Felix bullsh*ted with a faint smirk as he eyed Forgo''s stunned expression. ''How shameless.'' Asna rolled her eyes at his obvious attempt to hide the fact that he wasn''t able to use void domain. Chapter 948 Dealing With Bad Blood ll Chapter 948 Dealing With Bad Blood ll "That cube looked like it was made from the same material as his wings." n head Kyrsun mentioned as he eyed Felix''s wings carefully. He guessed right. Felix used his internal gemstone maniption to manifest a defensive structure around him, using the condensed white adamantine! It was his toughest attributed gemstone as it was ranked in the top three hardest minerals ever discovered! "I honestly expected as much from the gemstone element." Anastasia smiled wryly, "It is primarily proimed as one of the best defensive elements." The others agreed. It was nothing out of the extraordinary to have a gemstone defensive ability able to block such weak version of me orb. ''This isn''t working.'' Forgo knitted his eyebrows, ''I have to fight based on my strengths.'' Forgo realized that ying the ranged game with Felix wasn''t to his liking whatsoever...Felix had shown him that he had more than enough abilities to block his nastiest ranged ability. ''F*ck it, I just need to avoid getting caught by him and keep an eye on his void domain activation.'' Without an ounce of hesitation, Forgounched himself towards Felix while having ck mes surrounding his dreadful sharp ws. Felix knew that a single direct touch by his ws would be enough to put him in miserable situation due to its corrosion attribute. Still, he didn''t hesitate to beam his battleaxe and sh against Forgo! nk nk! ''What a peculiar fighting style.'' Felix frowned after he realized that his battleaxe kept always getting stuck between Forgo''s ws after each blow. It was like instead of blocking his battleaxe directly, Forgo use special type of martial art to diverge the force of the battleaxe into the nothingness by grabbing it at the perfect moment. If it happened once, Felix would believe that it was luck...But, he kept doing it over and over again, making it impossible for him tond a single sessful strike! To make matters worse, Felix realized that the ck mes on the ws kept eroding his battleaxe''s de slowly! He knew that it would be tough to break it but if he prolonged this fight too long, his axe''s de would be too dull to make an impact anymore. nk!!! Both of them were separated by tens of meters after theirtest sh resulted nowhere. However, Forgo was grinning in pleasure while Felix had an irked expression. "Forgo''s melee fighting style is truly a pain in the ass to deal with." Anastasiamentated, "Even prince Domino and prince Arentis dislike duking it out with him." "True, the fact that he can reduce the pressure on his ws from contacts makes it hard for his opponents to keep up with him." n head Kyrsun supported. All of them knew that dragons'' ws had a threshold of the pressure and damage they could sustain before the owner start feeling agonizing pain with each sh. Forgo''s fighting style enabled him to avoid damaging his ws while at the same time hurting his opponent''s ws badly. By dragging out the fight, he would turn his opponents'' ws useless before going full ham on him. At the moment, he was clearly trying to do the same with Felix''s battleaxe. ck! ck! Not giving Felix time to rest, Forgo lunged at him in the blink of an eye and restarted their duel. With each sh, Felix realized that he wasn''t going to be taking him down using his battleaxe only. ''He is much better than me in melee battles.'' Felix epted and withdrew quickly from him. Then, he waved his battleaxe swiftly, getting rid of the ck mes eating through its de. Felix wasn''t ashamed to admit it. He knew that Forgo was living for centuries if not more. The kind of experience Forgo had in his fights to master his fighting style would neverpare to the few years he put. ''I need a strategy quick.'' Felix used his brain again after realizing that this was the limit of his strength boost. It wouldn''t help him stomp the royal dragons in the ceremony and if he wanted to leave the gxy with the ancestral scales, he better return to his roots. Wits and schemes! "What''s wrong? Are you tired already?" Forgo mocked from a far while massaging his shoulders. "A bit." Felix smiled, "How about a half minute break?" "No can do." Forgo smiled coldly, "I have just been warming up." Whoosh!! In the blink of an eye, he appeared before Felix and struck him in the face with his right w. Felix didn''t evade it but used his left wing to block it. This created sparks to fly around like two pieces of metal shed. Whoosh!! Abruptly, Felix erged both of his wings and tried to hug Forgo...This scared him out of his wits, forcing him to kick Felix in the chest,unching him away! ''Bastard!'' Forgo cursed while settling his beating heart. He believed that Felix attempted to hold him to use the void domain as he saw it happen many times in the contest until he developed an instinctual fear to it. Unbeknownst to him, Felix did so just to buy a few seconds to keep thinking of a tactic to win this fight. He knew that it would be too easy to conclude it with his peak gemstone ability, but he wanted to avoid relying on it too much. Plus, he didn''t trust Forgo to keep everything he saw here to himself as he might expose it to his n...A contract did forbid him from doing so, but Felix didn''t want to risk losing such a good tramp card before the ceremony. ''He is toomitted to melee fight.'' Felix thought inwardly, ''I can use this to my advantage.'' ''How about you use of your newbos?'' Asna suggested. ''Already intended to do it.'' Felix smirked coldly and flew back towards Forgo, initiating the fight this time. As expected, Forgo didn''t avoid the confrontation...He stayed as close as possible to Felix and kept seeking to ruin his battleaxe. He didn''t bother using his corrosion mes too much, knowing that would merely cause Felix to keep his distance. He didn''t want that to happen. "If they remained in this stalemate, Forgo is bound to win this confrontation." Tando reasoned. The others nodded in agreement as they kept their eyes affixed on the brutal fight. It appeared like Felix wasn''t concerned about his battleaxe as he continued engaging in this fruitless fight. It kept on going for more than two minutes until it was obvious to everyone that Felix was getting pushed back! ''I am close!'' Forgo''s slits were narrowed in focus at Felix''s exposed opening, waiting for the perfect chance to end his life in a single strike. CLaackk!!! ''NOW!'' The instant he saw Felix''s defenses getting busted, exposing his chest wide open, Forgo used his ws akin to spearhead and tried to pierce Felix''s heart! Before Anastasia and the others could react to his sudden dangerous counter-attack, the tips of Forgo''s ws were already ced on Felix''s void suit. ''NOW!!'' Felix shouted in his mind as he controlled his void suit to thicken in the center of his chest, not caring that the rest of his body was exposed in the open!!! Because of this, Forgo''s ws seemed to be stuck inside a cubic thick jelly substance, unable to move a single inch forward! Felix''s risky bait had paid off. ''I am F*cked!'' Horrified, Forgo felt his soul escape his body the moment he realized that he was unable to pull out his ws. "He got caught!!!" "It''s done!" "How can a symbiote suit be that quick!?" Anastasia and the rest absolutely didn''t anticipate that Felix would use his void suit to entrap Forgo! Who could me them? In their eyes, it was just an upgraded version of symbiote suit or something of the same material. It was a known fact that symbiote suits couldn''t y a good rule in fights due to how slow it was to control them. They had no idea that Felix''s void suit was directly connected to his mind, making it act based on his orders instantaneously! Forgo already epted his fate, knowing that Felix could easily kill him by popping out his void domain. So, when he closed his eyes, he missed out on the sight of Felix creating a small crystallized ck dagger that was filled with a purplish liquid. "Never give up until thest moment." Felix mumured softly near his ear as he pushed the dagger with all of his strength inside his heart! ''Huh? Why?'' When Forgo heard his voice and felt the pain of his heart being stabbed, he couldn''t help but open his dumbfounded eyes and look at him in utter confusion. s, before he could think too deeply about the situation, the True Poison inside the dagger got released from the tip of it and spread out through his entire bloodstream in a split second. By taking such a great dose inside the heart directly, he died instantly... Even after he turned into a shrunken corpse, he still had that bewildered expression, not able toprehend why Felix didn''t resort to void domain. ''Danbconite is truly the perfect protector for my poison against the elements.'' Felix smiled faintly as he eyed the ck bloody dagger in his hand. The tip was still dripping with true poison, resembling a syringe! Chapter 949 lts Finally My Time to Shine Chapter 949 lt''s Finally My Time to Shine The moment Felix was teleported back next to everyone, Forgo snapped at him, "You bastard! Why didn''t you use your void domain?!" "Does it even matter?" Felix sneered, "If I used it, you die, if I didn''t, you still die." "You!" Forgo wanted to retort that if he knew about Felix''s decision to not use void domain, he would have found a way to block his dagger...Or at least make it difficult for Felix to kill him as easily. But, he wasn''t that retarded to use such ame excuse. "Enough Forgo, it''s your loss. I don''t care whether you ept it or not." n head Kyrsun eyed him sternly, "Just stop creating trouble anymore with the dragonyer and focus on training for the ceremony." "Fine..." Forgo didn''t dare to speak back against n head Kyrsun, knowing that he could get reced in an instant if he disrespected him. The worst part? No other n would hire his services in their teams if they knew that he got kicked out because of his disrespect to a n head. "Now that we get this settled, let''s get back to the main subject." "This cycle, we actually have a good shot to win the ceremony...So, let''s give it our best and put our n''s name back in the map again." Everyone nced at Felix and Forgo, knowing that he was talking about them. As for Anastasia? She was great too, but her fort wasn''t really fights...She was specialized in healing and overview of the battlefield. "Felix, I believe that you already have a somewhatplete understanding of the ceremony, right?" n head Kyrsun inquired. "Yes." Felix nodded before adding, "But, I do have some unanswered questions." "Do tell." "I was wondering about the damages caused to the dimensional pocket...Is there some sort of limits or banned abilities?" Felix asked. Felix knew that the ancestral dimensional pocket was treated as sacred grounds by the dragons. If so, he was truly confused about how could battles be urred in it. After all, dragons were quite destructive in their battles, and he doubted if natural treasures and bloodline treasures could survive their nukes. "Nothing is banned, you are allowed to go all out." n head Kyrsun answered, "When the the dimensional pocket gets closed, its entire environment undergone a reconstruction and a rebirth process for half a century until it gets unlocked again." "That''s quite mystical." Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise, "May I ask how is that possible?" "My apologizes, but we can''t disclose that." n head Kyrsun shook his head. "Fair enough." Felix got even more curious after being denied the answer...He knew that if it was something simple andmon, he would have been told in a heartbeat. ''Do you know, master?'' Felix asked Lady Sphinx. ''No, but I can guess that time must run much faster inside when the pocket closes.'' Lady Sphinx replied, ''Since the dimensional pocket get closed for more than fifty years, if it was multiplied by ten or a hundred, it wouldn''t be impossible for the environment to regrew again.'' ''Naturally, this is only possible if the otherws were beneficial to the growth of the environment.'' ''I see.'' Felix had to agree that this was the best possible guess in this scenario. Time destroys everything and heals everything. "Although you are allowed to go all out, it is still expected of you to avoid causing unwarranted damages to the environment." One of the officials disclosed with a stern tone. "I understand." Felix nodded calmly. He knew that the officials must think that he wouldn''t care too much about their sacred grounds due to being an outsider. The other dragons were probably going to keep themselves in check because of their respect to their ancestral even if they were allowed to throw nukes everywhere. "Do you have any other questions?" "Do the natural treasures get split as well around the team based on that form?" Felix wondered. "No, we don''t care too much about natural treasures. Everything you find is yours." Anastasia answered, knowing that Felix loved natural treasures more than anything. She couldn''t forget the day he cleared out her treasury from them. Felix was indeed happy by her response as he refused to share his natural treasures with anyone...Especially, when he knew that there were even S graded natural treasures inside the dimensional pocket. "I guess that''s all I have." Felix nodded in appreciation, "Thanks for clearing out my doubts." Honestly, Felix had many more questions about the ceremony...But, he knew that everything else was avable in thework. "Very well." n head Kyrsun shared, "As I said, today is just for introduction. However, you are expected to be here tomorrow for real teamwork training." "Excuse me, but I won''t be avable for the uing months." Felix disclosed in a straightforward manner, "I will be in a closed training with my masters." "Of course...Of course, we can manage without you." The moment everyone heard that the term masters get brought up, everyone''s initial reaction had been forcefully changed. They assumed that Felix wasn''t taking the team seriously to even suggest such a thing, but they couldn''t say anything anymore to the fact that he would be training by his masters. All of them knew that Felix''s masters were primogenitors! How could they disapprove of his decision without making it seem like they believe that their training was more important than primogenitors'' training? Even n head Kyrsun wasn''t that bold and arrogant. ... After getting permission, Felix logged out and returned to his training ground in his spaceship. He mediated for a few minutes to clear his mind, then he restarted his poison conversion technique exercise. From this moment onward, Felix intended to spend merely three hours of sleep and three hours for food, showers, interactions...etc The rest of his time would be his fuel to perfect this technique and finally master the third stage of recement! "Let''s begin the grind." *** Four monthster... Felix could be seen sitting in a meditation position while having a thick cloud of green poison revolving around him. ''Again...'' Whoosh! The poison cloud got sucked in his body with the neutral energy and got converted instantly into peak graded elemental energy! ''Not enough, again...'' Felix emptied a portion of his tank by expelling another cloud of poison before starting the exercise again. He kept doing this over and over nonstop for the next twelve hours, boring the hell out of anyone watching him. That''s why the tenants in his mind were currently ying poker to pass time. Though they were still discussing him. "How long will he take? It''s been four months already." Asna asked in annoyance, not too pleased with Felix''s schedule as he didn''t spend as much time as she wanted with her. "Soon." J?rmungandr replied, "Real soon." "You said the same two months ago..." "This time I am sure." J?rmungandr assured, "He only needs to cover thest 1% of his pores and he will..." Whooosh!! Before J?rmungandr could finish his sentence, Felix''s body abruptly released a deafening shockwave that spread throughout the entire training ground!! When the tenants focused on him, they were stunned to see his purplish inscriptions illuminating brilliantly. Felix seemed out of it as he had his eyes rolled at the back of his head. "What''s going on!" Asna asked worriedly. "It''s finally happening." "He did it." "Haha! He must be the first non primogenitor to receive approval of the sacred inscriptions." J?rmungandr, Thor, Lady Sphinx, Fenrir, and Carbuncle all showed faint nostalgic smiles. All of them had gone through the same situation when they first mastered their conversion technique. "When will it en.." Asna was forced to hold the rest of her sentence after spotting the lights growing dimmer. Before long, the lights went off and the inscriptions turned invisible again. Thud! The moment Felix''s face smashed on the floor, the shock woke him up out of his daze. "Am I that tired to fall asleep like this?" Felix mumured with a muddled look, having absolutely no clue what had just happened. "You didn''t fall asleep, that was just the sacred poison inscriptions finally recognizing you as their owner." J?rmungandr rified with a proud smile. "Come again..." Felix widened his eyes, "I really did it?" "Congrattion idiot, you have finally mastered the conversion technique." Asna chuckled at his disbelieving expression. Even with Asna''s confirmation, Felix was still in state of doubt and incredulity. Who could me him? He had been doing the same exercise for a long, long time, hoping to ce thest piece of the puzzle. The past four months were one of the most brutal ones he had gone through...It wasn''t easy to repeat the same crap continuously for eighteen hours a day just to get rewarded with tiny improvements. He was close to giving up on the exercise many times, but stopped himself at thest moments, knowing that he was bound to do this again whether he liked it or not. "Try to order your lightning inscriptions to appear now." Lady Sphinx said. "Can I do it in the UVR first?" Felix replied with a worried tone, knowing that the seal would break if he did so. When the seal breaks, hell would break loose as the two inscriptions refuse to coexist in one skin. "Just do it." Upon hearing her confident tone, Felix stopped being b*tch and did as he was told. A split secondter, the lighting gray inscriptions appeared on top of his purplish inscriptions. Then, chaos arose as the two inscriptions started turning hotter and hotter until Felix felt his skin getting burnt off. "F*ck! Stop, Stop!" Felix cried out in pain reflexively. Then, there was no then...The purplish inscription stopped fighting back and this in turn made the gray inscription to calm down too. If there was no one to retaliate, there would be no fight in the first ce...That''s why mastering one was enough to stop two! Just like that, both of Felix''s inscriptions were finally coexisting simultaneously, allowing Felix to use them both to their full potential! "It''s finally my turn to shine." Thor smirked. Chapter 950 His Current Biggest Weakness Chapter 950 His Current Biggest Weakness "I also can''t wait to master external external maniption." Felix affirmed with an eager expression. Ever since Felix obtained lightning maniption, he never touched its external maniption since it was always sealed. The few lighting abilities he could use with external maniption, were summoning a thunderstorm, parasitic discharge, and transmutation! "Alright, settle down." J?rmungandr''s eyelids twitched, "You still have to keep focusing on your poison maniption." Now that both lightning and poison maniptions were fully unlocked, Felix could learn them both simultaneously. "Of course...With my current experience, it won''t take me long to learn the same external techniques and master external maniption." Since most standard techniques were more or less the same for most elements, Felix knew that he wouldn''t struggle in lighting maniption the same as he used to in poison maniption. Naturally, there were other techniques and abilities that were entirely unique to lightning, forcing Felix to invest his entire focus on them...Still, the experience of his first element would help him tremendously to ovee them. "So, to unseal gemstone maniption as well, I need to master conversion technique of lightning, right?" "Yes." Lady Sphinx nodded, "If you unsealed the inscription now, it would start a conflict with lightning inscriptions." "I see." Felix understood that he was able to keep out only poison inscription from joining the conflict at the moment. Honestly, he didn''t really care too much about it being sealed...He had yet to even master its internal maniption. "Is there any other technique to learn in the third stage?" Felix asked with a hopeful tone. Felix had already been told by his masters that conversion technique was the only one learnable in the third stage for them. "If you want to learn more technique, your best option is either finding the Creation primogenitor and getting them directly from him, or decipher the inscription yourself." Lady Sphinx crashed his hopes again. "Sigh, forget it." Felix didn''t even entertain the idea of deciphering the inscriptions as he knew that the Creation primogenitor had spent more than two billion years, and he had still not finished with them. As for finding him? Even primogenitors had no idea about his whereabouts. "Whatever...Candace, did you find a good spot to increase my lightning affinity?" Felix inquired while standing up, giving up on his third stage of poison maniption for now. "I found the best ce for you." Mistress Candace assured. "Much appreciated." Felix smiled in satisfaction and requested her to take him there. ... "This is really the best ce." Felix praised with a pleased look as he eyed a mountain''s summit that was being bombarded by hundreds of lightning bolts each second continuously! Even through this endless barrage of god''s wrath, the mountain''s summit was still holding up perfectly. "The hell is it made from?" Felix got curious and used his bracelet to scan it...When he was given the results, his question was answered. "No wonder, it''s made mostly out of Saflian." Saflian was one of the few minerals that werepletely immune to electricity. "It''s immune to electricity, but it still gets heated." Felix mumured as he touched the surface of the summit...It was hot enough to cook anything in less than a second! "Without your fire resistance, your ass will be fried." Asna giggled as she watched him sit in a meditation posture while wearing just his undies. "The heat has been dealt with, but the noise and light are really too much even for me." Felix frowned as he kept hearing thunderps resounding in his ears nonstop while being forced to squint his eyes at the shing lights. He might be immune to lightning, but it didn''t mean that his ears and eyes were immune to the noise produced by the lighting bolts or the extreme light. To connect with affinities particles around him, absolute concentration was required...It was clearly impossible to achieve it in this situation. Thankfully, Felix had the perfect solution for those inconveniences. ''Void suit, seal my ears and eyes shut.'' Felix ordered. The living void suit emerged as a small marble and split into three pieces...Two traveled to his ears and closed them, making it impossible for even a dust particle to enter. Thest one spread out like a sleep mask on his eyes, turning his vision as dark as the night. Felix knew that he could blind himself with his truth vision, but it required mental energy...He would rather not use anything that would make him lose out some of his concentration. Because it was his void suit, Felix didn''t have to worry about it being ruined by the lightning shower, knowing that it enjoyed high resistance to all elements. ''Phew...Finally, we can start.'' Felix rxed his posture and closed his eyes. Then, he ignored everything else and focused on sensing the lightning particles around him...In less than a second, they appeared all around Felix akin to fireflies! "Well, that was quicker than I anticipated." Asna raised an eyebrow in surprise. "He really came a long way." J?rmungandr smiled. All of them had anticipated that Felix wouldn''t struggle at all with increasing his lighting affinity since he already knows what he needed to do to make it happen. But, he was still much faster than they thought! Thor was more than satisfied with this as it would hasten his training with Felix and help him catch up to his rival. Felix didn''t bother himself with anyone''s reaction and started working on his external maniption. He lifted his finger and pointed it at a gathering of lightning particles. Then, he gestured for them to split up. The gathering of lightning particles separated from the middle and remained affixed like this. If others were near him, they would have been stunned to see a lightning bolt being frozen midair while split in half! The moment Felix released his control, the lightning particles joined again before disappearing into thin air. In the same manner, the lightning bolt merged before disappearing into the ether. This was external lightning maniption...Felix would haveplete control over any kind of lightning and electricity in his range! ''Again.'' ''Again.'' ''Again.'' Completely mindless, Felix kept splitting and merging the lightning bolts continuously. The instant he got ustomed to it, Felix moved on to increase the numbers and the range of his control. For external maniption, range was everything. At the moment, Felix''s poison range was barely a hundred meters! It was an absolute joke and trulyughable if anyone caught wind of it. The royal dragons had external range from two kilometers to tens of kilometers, depending on their bloodline purity and the work they put on improving their range. Because Felix was absolutely talentless in elemental control, his range always suffered with him. The only way to truly improve his range quickly was spending decades if not more on rich environments like this one. s, Felix was always busy and on the move, he simply couldn''t stay in one ce for decades to increase his affinities. The same was happening with his lightning affinity now. He would learn the techniques easily, but the range wouldn''t be great unless he invested time and effort into it. s... He had merely eight months more or less to focus on his lightning affinity before being required to return to Icarius Gxy and participate in the ceremony. The tenants in his mind knew that his range was a considerable weakness of his, but they couldn''t really help him out on it. "There are no shortcuts in this...It''s all about talent and time. Felix had none of them at the moment." Thor sighed as he eyed Felix''s external lighting range get affixed on twenty meters. "After he gathers the materials for the divine axe, we have to make him drop everything and focus on his external range." J?rmungandr said with a stern tone, "The higher he climbs, the more dangerous opponents he will meet. All of them will have ranges reaching hundreds to thousands of kilometers." "Indeed, if he met them with his current range, he will be yed like a fool." Carbuncle supported his im while floating peacefully on theke, smoking weed as always. "I believe that he might hit a one hundred meters or more if he invested those eight monthspletely on lightning affinity." Thor mentioned. "Well, let''s hope so." Chapter 951 The Green Clans Desperation Chapter 951 The Green n''s Desperation While Felix was grinding his lightning affinity, the four royal ns were just as hard working on the uing ceremony...Especially, the green n. No other n was taking this more seriously than them due to losing five cycles in a row against their rival ck n. In the case of the white n, no one expected them to win, and they were somewhat excused due to their attributed me not helping them against dragons. As for the red ns? Everyone knew that they merely participate in the ceremony to gather as much bloodline treasures as possible to erge their tiny royal gems and hopefully awaken a new type of attributed me. The only ones without an excuse were the green n, making them unable to ept being defeated by the ck n. At the moment, a meeting was being held inside the courtroom of the the green royal pce. Arentis and his teammates could be seen sitting together while facing the officials and the n head. "If we win this cycle, nothing else will matter before or after it." n head Azesdirth said with a firm tone. He resembled Arentis greatly with his dark green scales, giant gray royal gem in his forehead, and authoritative cold dark slits. Everyone nodded their heads with serious expression...The previous cycles were led by heirs of the officials and elders, making them iparable in importance to this one. So, they knew that if they won against prince Domino, princess Chozzus, and princess Anastasia, their previous losses wouldn''t be even mentioned anymore. "With the addition of that arrogant human, we have some variables added in this cycle to take advantage of." Arentis mentioned coldly. "Are we though?" His teammate frowned, "I have seen prince Domino''s interaction with the dragonyer, they seem pretty close." "Same, they might even band up against us if we managed to secure the Ancestral Wine Jar." "Trust me, those two arrogant pricks aren''t friends at all." Arentis sneered, "I have no doubt in mind that domino will target that human in the ceremony. He doesn''t show interest to anyone unless he is seeking to crush them." "That''s kinda true as well." When his teammates thought about prince Domino''s proud and rigid personality, they felt that it made more sense for him to see Felix as his prey instead of a friend. "That''s why I suggest we help out prince Domino to find the human whereabouts in the dimensional pocket." Arentis snickered, "Whether he likes our help or not, he will trust our coordinates." No matter how the green n desired to win the ceremony, there was no way they would lie publicly and embarrass themselves like that. So, if Arentis did indeede in touch with prince Domino and handed him the coordinates of Felix, he would trust that they were real. "What if he recognizes our strategy?" "It''s not about what if." Prince Arentis assured, "Prince Domino will defintely see through our intentions, but he wouldn''t care if he truly wanted to defeat that human." Arentis was betting on prince Domino''s personality to act up. As his proimed rival, he knew everything about him, making him understand that prince Domino would never let go of his prey if it was in his sight. "Even if my assumption is wrong, we have nothing to loss." Prince Arentis shrugged his shoulders, "We will be searching for the ancestral wine jar to win the ceremony anyway...We just have to include that human into our search list." Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. They had seen Felix''s strength in the contest, making them know that he would give prince Domino and his team a hard time. "Let''s say a fight did erupt between the white n and the ck n. Are we going to third party it or take advantage of their conflict to seek the ancestral wine jar?" Mynni asked calmly. She was the second inmand of the team due to her position within the n and also her uncanny control over her soul devouring mes. "I don''t know yet, both options have pros and cons." Arentis knitted his eyebrows and looked up at his father. Just as he wanted to ask him about his opinion on the matter, he shook his head at him. This made Arentis take a moment to think thoroughly about both options beforeing out with his decision. "We will keep searching for the ancestral wine jar." Arentis shared with a firm tone. "Why so?" n head Azesdirth asked. "It will give us a bad look if we ambushed any of the teams and ended up winning the ceremony. No one will recognize our win, and it will be for naught." Arentis rified, "On other hand, if we avoided their battle and kept on our search, we will have a better chance to find the ancestral wine jar and defend it against an already exhausted teams." "Even if we didn''t find it, one of our opponents would be removed and the other team would be missing a member or two at minimum." "Good." n head Azesdirth nodded in approval. The officials and his teammates were also satisfied with their general strategy. It might seem tacky for proud royal dragons to use such schemes, but the green n was truly desperate for a win. If they didn''t lose five times in a row, they wouldn''t have even brought out this discussion and just went full ham on any team they meet. s, desperate times call for desperate measures. *** Days went by then months...Before long, the day of the ceremony was merely around the corner. "Sir Felix, we really have to get going if you want to make it in time." Cadence sighed in frustration as she watched Felix manipte the lightning bolts around him akin to a snake charmer. His range had truly improved by arge margin as he was able to control even lightning bolts, which were around hundred meters away from him! It might not seem like a lot whenpared to dragons and other monstrous Elementalists, but this was Felix''s first eight months in training his external lighting maniption. This was all because he entered a trance a couple of times, helping him advance like he had jet boosters on his back. Felix''s talent might be trash, but his concentration was truly top-notch! At the moment, he was in a trance yet again, but it truly came at the worst possible moment. The ceremony was about to start in a week while the distance between Thor''s gxy and Icarius gxy should take between six and eight days depending on Candace''s performance. Candace really feared not being able to deliver Felix in time, making him miss out on the entry to the dimensional pocket with his team. "Felix! Get your ass up already!" Asna scolded in annoyance after seeing that Candace kept getting ignored by him. s, even her voice wasn''t able to break Felix from his trance. "Just leave him be." Thor said, "He is in a trance for more than twelve hours now. I doubt he will keep it up for a couple more." Honestly, Thor didn''t want Felix to have his trance ruined as he would lose out a substantial improvement. It might be just for a few hours, but those hours would get him the same results as month of hard work if not more! "Fine, but if he missed the ceremony, it''s on you." "Don''t worry, it will be fine." Thor drunk a mouthful of wine as he mumured, "I think..." Chapter 952 Pissing off Everyone Chapter 952 Pissing off Everyone Candace and Asna weren''t the only ones trying to reach out to Felix...Anastasia and Selphie kept contacting him but to no vial. "How can he still be in a closed training while only a week left before the ceremony." Anastasiained. She had been getting shit from her father for the past two weeks to get Felix back and join theirst exercises at least. s, no matter how many times she reached out to him, Felix never responded. "Don''t worry, Felix isn''t irresponsible." Selphieforted her, "He will be here in time." "He better be." Anastasia massaged her temples. ... Minutes went by then hours...Before long, half a day went by and Felix was still in a trance. Candace had already given up on trying to wake up Felix, letting Asna and Thor handle it. "A couple of hours, huh?" Asna gave Thor an annoyed re. "He will wake up soon, trust me." Thor coughed. s, Asna wasn''t nning to fall for it again. "Candace, pull Felix into the void realm to disconnect him." Asna ordered. "On it." Without an ounce of hesitation, Candace opened a void rift behind Felix and pulled him inside. She wanted to do this hours ago, but she didn''t want to get med by Felix for ruining his trance. As expected, it worked like a charm. The instant Felix lost connection with the lightning particles, he was forcefully ejected from his trance and returned to the real world. ''Why am I here...'' Just as Felix wanted to voice his displeasure, Asna cursed him in anger, ''You f*cking idiot, you are about to miss the ceremony if you don''t move right now!'' ''Oh no...'' Felix felt his blood run cold at the thought of missing the ceremony. Forget about the ancestral scales, he would pay a heavy price for ditching the white n at the most crucial moment. It was written clearly on the contract! Without further ado, Felix returned to his spaceship and unlocked his inbox. When he saw the hundreds of missing messages and calls from the n head, officials, and his teammates, he couldn''t help but gulp a mouthful in fear. "Candace, how much time do we have?" "We are alreadyte by a few hours." Candace answered. "F*ck my life!" Felix swiftly sent a message to Anastasia, informing her that he was on the road, and he might be ate by a few minutes. Not waiting for her reply, knowing that she would cuss him out, Felix quickly beamed his spaceship and entered Candace''s aircraft. ''Go, go, go!'' Candace took off towards Icarius Gxy at her fastest speed, wanting to prove her worth even more before Felix and the tenants. Candace had no issues with being their maid, but it didn''t mean that she wanted to stay as the maid forever. Bit by bit, she hoped to increase her status in their tight cycle and turn into a valuable asset. *** The day of the ceremony...In the courtroom of the white n pce. The atmosphere was stifled and gloomy as everyone had displeased expressions. "We have to get going soon." n head Kyrsun eyed his daughter and asked, "Did you reach out to him?" "No..." Anastasia shook her head, "He must be still traveling through the void realm." "Well, we can''t wait any longer for him. The other ns must have already arrived at the sacred grounds." n head Kyrsun stood up and ordered, "Get prepared, we will be departing in five minutes." "This is truly uneptable." One of the officials gritted his teeth in anger, "We will be seen as aughingstock if we arrived at the sacred grounds while missing a team member." Everyone else felt the same, which justified their frustration at Felix. "No, we will be seen as aughingstock if we lost this cycle as well." Anastasia defended Felix, "He might arrivete, but it won''t matter much if he helped us win the ceremony." Honestly, this was the only reason everyone was being too quiet about Felix''s tardiness. If he didn''t have the strength to back him up, he would have been reced in the blink of an eye and punished for his misbehavior. ''Hehe, hopefully that arrogant retard won''t make it.'' Forgo was the only one pleased by Felix''s absence and hoped that he wouldn''t make it. In his mind, if Felix got reced, he would be given the second inmand position again. This meant more bloodline treasures for him...As for winning the ceremony? He wouldn''t care less about it. ... . After a few hours of travel, the white n had finally arrived at the sacred grounds, appearing as glorious and elegant as ever. All the white dragons in the gxy had to return to the capital and spectate the ceremony live to support their n. This applied to the rest of the ns and red dragons! "You guys finally made it...Did something happen to dy your trip, or you were simply seeking a good entrance." n head Azesdirth smiled faintly as he conversed with n head Kyrsun. "The dragonyer is running a bitte." n head Kyrsun sighed while taking a seat next to the three n heads. "Hmm? That''s a bit unexpected." Red n head Bymid raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Well, it doesn''t matter, he said that he will be arriving shortly." n head Kyrsun tried to shut down the subject, not wanting to discuss it. "A human will remain a human...Unreliable." ck n head Ygos shared with an indifferent expression, not bothering to even nce at his peers. "To put your team''s results on such an unreliable human is truly a bold move I will never consider." n head Azesdirth chuckled mockingly. n head Kyrsun ignored his remark and kept eying the attendance of this cycle...There were dragons as far as his eyes could see. The royal dragons were not mixing with each other as they were seated in four different segments around a supermassive white altar that was connected with the sky. As for the red dragons? They were either sitting on the ground or flying in the sky around the seating segments. Currently, the n heads were seated on four throne chairs above everyone else...However, there was still a bigger and more magnificent chair right above their heads. The red dragons weren''t allowed to fly past this chair because of a simple reason. It belonged to the one and only, The Elder Dragon. Most dragons here were more anticipated of seeing the elder dragon in his flesh than the teams duking it out. Who could me them? The elder dragon never make an appearence unless it was in this ceremony or in a challenge for his spot as the number one strongest yer in the alliance. At the top of the altar, there was a humongous ring that was erected vertically...The dimensional pocket gate would manifest in the center of the ring and remain open for seven days before closing for half a century again. It had always been like this for every cycle. "There is still half an hour before the dimensional pocket to open...Stay tuned to watch the greatest ceremony to ever be hosted." A broadcaster spoke passionately as hementated on the live stream of the ceremony to trillions of viewers. As it was expected, Felix''s participation in the ceremony had drawn his entire fan base to watch him, and almost anyone interested in watching dragons receive a beat down. So far, Felix hadn''t disappointed them in that department. However, his absence didn''t go unnoticed since all the teams had their members standing at the bottom of the altar. Everyone was there but him. This had risen some concerns from his fan base as they thought that Felix might have gotten reced. [I didn''t pay one thousand coins to not see my idol. They better be not have taken him out.] [They wouldn''t dare...Our Lord is unreceable!] [Tsk, he must be trying to make an entrance...Humans'' love for attention knows no bounds.] The chat streams around the universe were all discussing Felix''s absence...Even the dragons at the sacred grounds began wondering about it. "Why hasn''t dragonyer arrived with you?" Princess Chozzus asked princess Anastasia in intrigue. Prince Domino and prince Arentis perked their ears from the other side of the altar, wanting to know her response. "He had some urgent matters to do." Anastasia replied calmly, "He will be here in a few minutes." ''Urgent matters? That retard better not miss the entry.'' Arentis frowned with a peeved look. He knew that without Felix, their n would be thrown into the dumpster, and they would be forced topete against the ck n team on their own. Unbeknownst to him, even prince Domino had gotten slightly pissed off at Felix. "You better not ditch our fight twice. Otherwise, I will hunt you down to the end of the universe." He mumured with a frigid tone. Whoosh!! Whoosh!! Abruptly, everyone''s attention was diverted from white n team to the sky after hearing loud noises of the wind. . When they focused too deeply, they spotted a colossal silhouette being hidden above the clouds...It was so big, it cast a shadow on the entire sacred grounds! Roar Roar Roar... One by one, the dragons started to breathe fire and roar in reverence, resembling worshipers seeing their god for the first time. When the colossal silhouette emerged from the clouds, even the heirs and n heads emitted the loudest dragon roar they could muster. The live viewers were left absolutely god smacked by the magnificent sight of a colossal pitch-ck dragon receiving the most respectful and formal greeting in the dragons'' culture! The biggest dragon Felix ever met was seventy meters in height...This one was at least a few hundred kilometers big, making everyone appear as small as ants. Each time he pped his wings, the wind generated was enough to force the dragons to hold for their dear lives. His prative eyes made it impossible for anyone to dare look at him directly...Even the n heads avoided his eyes, knowing that they would be forced to bow down to his authoritative pressure on their own! As for his royal purplish gem? It was ten times bigger than the biggest dragon in the sacred grounds. He was simply a different breed that would make anyone lower their heads in subservience...He was feared and respected by even the top ten rulers. This was the Elder Dragon, The True Big Boss of The SGAlliance! Chapter 953 The Elder Dragon Chapter 953 The Elder Dragon "That''s enough." The instant the elder dragon''s deep authoritative voice resounded in everyone''s ears, they closed their mouths shut and bowed their heads respectfully in silence. This turned the sacred grounds as quiet as a deserted graveyard even though there were close to a million dragon around. Even the viewers felt their fingers stiffened, unable to write a single thing. They could just watch the elder dragon transform from a cosmic entity into a humaniod dark scaled dragon. His scary dreadful expression wasn''t changed at all even though his size was reduced significantly. The moment the elder dragon sat on his overreaching throne, he orderedposedly, "As you were." Life returned to the sacred grounds again as everyone lifted their heads and started discussing the elder dragon. "He is as magnificent as half a century ago." Forgo mumured with a look filled with veneration. "Just the sight of him on his chair is enough to make me shiver in fear." Tando gulped, "I can''t even imagine facing him in a battle." "He isn''t proimed as the strongest for no reason." Anastasia smiled wryly, "I really can''t see anyone defeating him any time soon." Anastasia wanted to win the ceremony to regain her n''s honor back...But, she refused to challenge the elder dragon when she wins the ceremony. You see, the captain of the winner team in the ceremony had a chance to challenge the elder dragon for his position. Naturally, they cash out on their challenge any time they wanted...In other words, they could wait even hundred thousand years before challenging the elder dragon. At the present, there were hundreds of unused challenges by the previous winners...Forgo included. Everyone thought that with time and effort, they would be able to bridge the gab and challenge the elder dragon on better grounds. s, every time he made an appearence, and they saw his unfathomable size and pressure, they erase those thoughts from their minds. If the elder dragon wasn''t so freaking overpowered and overbearing, those challenges were meant to be used a few years after the ceremony to snatch the leader position. s...He had turned the ceremony into a mere traditional meeting for the ns'' glory and collecting bloodline treasures. ''Elder dragon...One day, one day I will overthrow you.'' Prince Domino thought with eyes burning with unhinged determination. He respected the elder dragon the most for holding into the throne even before the creation of the SGAlliance, but he wasn''t nning on bowing his head to him for the rest of his life. His end goal was always to be the supreme leader of the dragons and his first step was winning the ceremony and obtaining as much bloodline treasures as possible to improve his strength. Now that the elder dragon had arrived, it was time for the introduction of the ceremony rules...There was no way the four n heads were going to wait until Felix arrive. "How irritating, it just has to be me in this cycle." Miffed, Red n head Bymid stood up from his chair and eyed everyone for a few seconds...Then, he manifested a humongous holographic ancient brown wine jar. "Just like in every cycle, the four n teams'' key to winning the ceremony is locating the ancestral wine jar and keeping it on them until thest day of ceremony." Red n head Bymid paused, "As you all know, the ancestral wine jar is an important treasure to the entire dragon race." All the dragons showed a solemn expression at the thought of the ancestral wine jar. That''s because everyone knew that it was a spiritual treasure that possessed thest remaining piece of the Ancestral Dragon''s soul! "Each cycle, the holder of the jar wakes up the ancestral dragon''s soul and meet the ancestor personally. You can learn many secrets about our race and if you were lucky, you might even be the inheritor of his legacy." Red n head Bymid said with an envious tone, "Such an opportunity can be enjoyed only by youngsters." The dimensional pocket had a limit to the age of the participants...It allowed only beings with an age less than six centuries. For the dragon race, having such an age counted as being still a youngster. The four ns believed that it was the wish of the ancestral dragon to allow only youngsters dragons inside because he sought a true inheritor to his legacy. But this was honestly more of a myth. The current n heads had gotten their chance to meet the ancestor, and he hadn''t mentioned the legacy to either of them. The same happened to each glorious dragon toy his hand on the ancestral wine jar. The fact that even the elder dragon had gotten his chance and failed to receive it was a proof that he had no intentions of passing out his legacy to anyone. Still, they were convinced that the legacy did exist due to the many limitations imposed on the current dragons. First, many other attributed mes could be inherited, but it seemed to be locked to just three attributes. Second, the dragons were growing weaker and weaker ever since the dark ages...Majority of the dragons were able to reach the size of the elder dragon or even surpass him. Yet in this Era? It seemed to be the average size of the dragons had been reduced to merely sixty meters. Sure, they could grow bigger than this, but they had to consume bloodline treasures to achieve it instead of getting it straightaway from simply growing properly. There were many other iffy things that the dragons wanted to know, but the ancestor refused to talk about them whenever his wisp of consciousness get awaken. "As you know, the dimensional pocket kicks out everyone in seven days but the holder of the wine jar." Red n head Bymid stressed, "Only after seven days does the ancestor wake up. So, if you took hold of the wine jar, make sure to protect it until everyone gets kicked out." "Naturally, it''s the job of the teammates to prioritize passing the wine jar to the captains." For repeating participants like Forgo, he had no problem with this request since he had already gotten his chance to meet the ancestor. The ancestor refused to meet the same dragons twice; hence it was useless to keep the wine jar on him. On the other hand, the first participants weren''t too pleased with this term. But, they couldn''t act against it since it was written in their contract, forcing them to hand over the wine jar to their captains. After all, the captains were considered as the heirs and true core of the royal families. If anyone deserved to meet the ancestor, it had to be them. "Last advice, don''t bother with trying to leave with the wine jar from the dimensional gate." Red n head Bymid added, "If the wine jar sensed that it was too near to the gate, it will teleport away." Anastasia and the other participants nodded in understanding. They knew that finding the ancestral wine jar and securing it was a challenge on its own due its teleportation ability. They didn''t know whether it was the ancestor ying with them or the wine jar having a consciousness that made it capable sensing danger and escaping from it. It was so hard to find it, there were many cycles, where no one managed to find the ancestral wine jar and wake up the ancestor. "That''s it for now...I wish you have plentiful harvest and an overall good experience." Red n head Bymid nodded at his daughter Chozzus before returning to his seat. Everyone held their breaths in anticipation after realizing that there was merely two minutes before the dimensional pocket to open up. The same didn''t apply to the white n team as they were starting to grew anxious with each second that passed by. "As I have told you...unreliable." ck n head Ygos advised indifferently, "There is still time to send in the recement." "No." n head Kyrsun replied bluntly. He knew that it was already toote to rece Felix. Sure they had hundreds of great royal dragons, waiting to jump on this opportunity...But, he understood that none of them would truly help out his daughter and n to win the ceremony. If he wanted just to participate in the ceremony and be a token, he wouldn''t have bothered to bet on Felix and make a deal with him with their precious ancestral scales. "You are too stubborn for your good." Green n head Azesdirth shook his head. "He wille." No matter what he heard, n head Kyrsun was convinced that Felix would make it on time. He had seen his character and recognized that he was a man of his word. Even without the contract, he would still try his best to make it in time. s, two minutes had gone by and Felix was still nowhere to be seen. Chapter 954 In The Blink of an Eye Chapter 954 In The Blink of an Eye No one paid attention to Felix''s absence anymore as they were attracted to the ring on top of the altar. Everyone had awed expressions as they watched the clouds revolve around the peak of the altar. When the stream camera was zoomed on the ring, most of the viewers sucked a deep cold breath at the sight of visible spatial waves. Everyone knew that they were spatial waves since the space inside the ring was getting distorted constantly until it was impossible to see through it. Rumble Rumble!! It looked like the spatial waves were strong enough it caused the atmosphere to switch its temperature as a thunderstorm appeared unexpectedly. With each sh of lightning, the ring gets illuminated, showing new mystical scenes on the other side! It took more than thirty seconds for the spatial waves to cool down...This in turn forced the thundercloud to settle down and for the clouds to return to their previous peaceful state. However, the peak of the altar was now utterly different. "The ancestral dimensional pocket is open!" Red n head Bymid announced thunderously, "Prepare for entry!" "Let''s go." Prince Domino ordered coldly while spreading his wings widely. Without an ounce of hesitation, he took off towards the dimensional gate and was followed by his teammates. The rest of the teams remained on the ground and waited for their turns. They weren''t allowed to barge in the dimensional pocket at the same time since it was quite unstable. If it wasn''t for so, it would have been possible to send as many as possible inside. s, the gate''s energy was enough to support only forty entries. This tranted to twenty participants since they would be required to exit the same dimensional gate. After prince Domino and his team went inside, Red n head Bymid waited for exactly thirty seconds before shouting, "Next!" "See you there, losers." Arentis winked at the two princess and took off into the sky. "His face is really thick to call us that while losing five times in a row." Princess Chozzus chuckled in amusement. "Yeah..." Princess Anastasia replied with an absentminded expression. Knowing that she was thinking about Felix''s absence, princess Chozzus didn''t know how tofort her. "Next!" "Stay strong sis, I will go ahead." Princess Chozzus gave her a bitter smile before departing with her team. "Good luck on your harvest..." Now that only the white n team was left behind, everyone''s attentionnded on them. The fact that they were still short a member had pissed off many dragons. In their eyes, if Felix had ditched them, they should provide the opportunity to anotherpetent royal dragon instead of waiting for him until thest second. "Next!" Red n head Bymid yelled, uncaring about the white n''s predicament. ''Now what?'' Forgo sneered, ''Are we going to waste our team here and hope for his arrival?'' ''We only have seven days to gather bloodline treasures and find the wine jar.'' Tando shook his head, ''Let''s request for recement from the n head.'' ''I think the same.'' Chemmed nodded. Anastasia didn''t reply to any of them as she was deep in thought about their next move. ''Ana, take your team and enter.'' Anastasia suddenly turned towards the head ns seating with a stunned expression, not expecting her father to give her such an order. ''Are you certain, father?'' Anastasia said with a worried tone, ''Even if he manged to enter the dimensional pocket a few seconds after us, he will be thrown in different location.'' Teams had to go in together to avoid being separated by thousands of kilometers if not more. ''I would rather take such a risk than ept another defeat.'' n head Kyrsun said coldly, ''Go for it and give it your best.'' ''Okay!'' Without an ounce of hesitation, Anastasia spread out her wings and took off towards the dimensional gate. Forgo and the rest were dumbfounded by her actions, but they still followed her instinctively. "You have truly grown mad." Green n head Azesdirth frowned at Kyrsun. "No one minded your team losing every time, but you will truly get a nasty bacsh from this." ck n head Ygos sighed in exasperation. As he said, the dragons went absolutely nuts and started cursing the white n officials, head, and even the team. Hell, even the white n dragons didn''t spare their own leaders from the barrage of furious remarks. White n head had just shown them that he would rather bet on an unreliable human than pick one of them. "No one minded our lose...But I did. I always did. The fact that you said this is enough proof that no one respect us anymore." n head Kyrsun eyed him frigidly, "I am a royal dragon as much as you." "..." "..." "..." The n heads were left unable to respond to his outburst...They knew that he was right to feel frustrated and displeased by their remarks. Dragons were known to be one of the mostpetitive races in the universe. The royal dragons were even morepetitive than red dragons. Yet, n head Kyrsun was being told to just y along and please the crowd instead of actually aiming to win the ceremony. All of this because of their innate weakness against their fellow peer. n head Kyrsun was simply sick and tired of using their attributed sacred mes as an excuse for losing. While the head ns understood his motives and stopped bringing the matter anymore, the rest of the dragons were still giving him sh*t for it. Just as the situation was starting to get out of control, a sudden void rift opened directly in front of the dimensional gate! Whoosh!! Before anyone could react, a shadowy figure had burst from the void rift and entered the dimensional gate in the blink of an eye! Everyone kept looking at each other with dumbfounded looks, trying to seek confirmation that their eyes weren''t ying tricks on them. The dimensional gate turning dimmer was enough proof that someone did enter it! "Little bastard, took you long enough." n head Kyrsun sighed in relief and rxed his tensed shoulders atst. He didn''t need to guess as it was obvious that no one else but Felix would dare enter the dimensional pocket without receiving permission! "Thank god! You almost gave me a heart attack, idiot." Selphie was also relieved that Felix had made it...She really didn''t know how to face Anastasia anymore if her crush had bailed on them. As for the dragons? One by one, they started to quieten down. They were still pissed at the white n officials and head for taking such a decision, but thankfully, Felix entered a mere thirty seconds after his teammates. On the opposite, life had finally returned to the stream chats as everyone started celebrating Felix''s arrival...Especially, his fans. The elder dragon was the only one, who didn''t show a single hint of emotions throughout all of this. Neither did he ask nor did he bother to think too deeply about any of this. He was simply too high up, everyone''s actions and decisions appear as meaningless as pouring water on a bucket with a hole. "All of this and he will still not be able to help you win the ceremony." Green n Azesdirth snickered faintly. "For once, I agree with the green lizard." ck n head Ygos approved calmly. "We will see about that." n head Kyrsun smiled, "For now, let''s send in the signal tower and see what they are up to." A humaniod red dragon flew towards the altar and beamed two medium-sized signal towers, which were linked with a long thick hardened cable. Without hesitation, he threw one of them inside the dimensional gate and situated the other next to it. After a couple of seconds, the humaniod red dragon informed the n heads that the connection had been established sessfully. Immediately, they contacted their sons and daughters via Queen Ai. ''Send out the nanodrones.'' Abruptly, twenty small holographic screens appeared before them...Each screen was showing a participant from high above, focusing on him mostly. The n heads erged the holographic screens until everyone was capable of watching through them without much difficulty. "There he is." Selphie showed a loving smile as she focused on a screen, that was disying Felix waving his hand in greeting at the camera. Before the dragons could curse him, Felix bowed his head at the camera and apologized with a sincere tone, "I''m sorry about the dy...I will make it up to the white n with my efforts instead of excuses." With the established connection, Felix knew that he could have apologized to the n head telepathically, but he refused to cover up for his screw-up like this. He knew that the n must have taken some bacsh after waiting for him even when the teams had already gone through the gate. So, he owned them at least a public apology. ''Don''t worry too much about it and do your thing.'' n head Kyrsun stressed, ''Nothing else will matter if you brought us the victory.'' ''That''s what I intend to do.'' Felix assured him with faint smirk and started his journey through the dimensional pocket, not nning on wasting his time on the outside world. If the dimensional pocket could be described in two words, they would defintely be mystical and vibrant! Chapter 955 The Ancestral Dimensional Pocket Chapter 955 The Ancestral Dimensional Pocket Even Felix had his breath taken away by the whole scenery...The sky was light green while thend was covered with forests, mountains, and rivers. All of them appeared like they came out of an child''s fantasy dream. The forests were varied in colors and shapes while the rivers weren''t filled with just water, but other colorful substances. Felix had been teleported near a river that seemed to be flowing with never-ending golden honey. Naturally, the forest wasn''t dead in the slightest as there were many unique shaped birds, insects, and even small mammals, who could be seen drinking the honey river or chilling on trees. With Felix''s extraordinary vision, nothing could escape him, making him spot camouged reptiles on the rocks, tree trunks, and even the blue soft grass under him. ''Thews here are really too wild.'' Felix thought inwardly with a awed look while observing everything around him. Felix knew that if it wasn''t for thews being abnormal, the environment wouldn''t have such a drastic difference from the outside universe. It was like he walked inside wondend and everything looked to be made out of candy. Hell, even the mountains before him resembled giant reversed ice cream cones! ''Felix, are you in?'' Abruptly, Felix received a brief message from Anastasia. ''Yes. I just entered.'' Felix apologized, ''Sorry for making you wait. Some things came up in my closed training.'' ''I am just relieved that you have made it.'' Anastasia requested while sending him a link, ''Join the team''s chat group.'' Felix pressed on the link with an annoyed expression, knowing that he would be hearing a lot of crap from Forgo. As expected, the instant he joined them, Forgo started with his scornful remarks, ''You really are something. Daring to bete while knowing that the elder dragon would be attending the ceremony. Your arrogance knows no bou...'' ''Alright, shut the f*ck up.'' Felix cut him off short, not nning to bleed out his ears. Then, he apologized to Tando and Chemmed, but he refused to do the same to Forgo. He wasn''t a fool, he understood that Forgo was actually more pissed off that he made it instead of being reced. After all, with Felix around, he would keep his second inmand position in the team. ''You little pri...'' ''That''s enough.'' Anastasia said sternly, ''We don''t have time to bicker around. Settle your problems at the end of the ceremony. For now, focus on the ancestral wine jar search.'' ''Got no problem with that.'' ''Tsk.'' Forgo was still livid, but he couldn''t challenge a direct order from Anastasia while being watched by everyone. He might be a ck dragon, but he must demonstrate that he was putting his best effort to help the white n win the ceremony...Otherwise, his ending wouldn''t be pleasant even by his n. ''Felix, we have split up into two groups.'' Anastasia disclosed, ''You are on your own, so I hope that you are extra careful with everything around you.'' ''I know.'' Felix replied with a serious tone. Although the dimensional pocket resembled a harmless wondend for children to run around freely, Felix knew that was merely a facade. Dangers lied everywhere and in the most unknown ces. With newws settings, it meant new life forms able to inflect never seen before diseases, mental attacks, and more. For example, the honey river seem to be drinkable by the lifeforms here, but it might act like a superglue in his case, making him get caught in its trap. Hell, he even heard stories from Anastasia that some royal dragons had been killed by poisonous insects that were immune to fire! This happened while they were in their dragons form! It was simply unfathomable to imagine sixty meters dragons getting killed by tiny insects...But it happened, and Felix had his guard up to avoid falling in simr scenario. ''With your poison immunity, many things here can''t harm you.'' Asnamentated. ''I know, but it''s better to be safe than sorry.'' Felix replied. Poison immunity was going to help Felix mostly with protection against insects, reptiles, and poisonous nts that camouge themselves as natural treasures. This was quite a good advantage to have on the dragons. ''I have sent you our coordinates. Check the distance between us and decide ordingly.'' Anastasia informed. ''Alright.'' Felix nodded and requested Queen Ai calcte the distance between him and the coordinates. This wouldn''t have been possible without having most of the dimensional pocket mapped out. Although it was mapped out, in every circle, there would be new areas being destroyed and reced by entire different environments. This made Queen Ai''s map not 100% reliable. ''5678 km in a straight line.'' Queen Ai shared. Felix thanked the Queen and disclosed to Anastasia, ''I can reach you in ten minutes or less if I traveled at my fastest speed. But, I think it will be better if I moved slow and searched for the wine jar on the way.'' ''That works, just be safe and stay in touch.'' Anastasia said onest time before ending her chat with him. Without further ado, Felix turned to a mountainous chain that was in his journey towards his teammates. ''Let''s start with you.'' Felix decided to check them, knowing that most high graded natural treasures were usually underground or in hidden ces. After all, natural treasures grow with time and elemental energy absorbed...If they were in the open, they would get found easily and eaten by the lifeforms around them. Whoosh Whoosh! Felix popped out his wings and flew towards the nearest mountain that was shaped as a piece of Toblerone chocte. Naturally, he remained close to the grounds and flew at moderate pace to scan his path for any noteworthy natural treasures. ''As expected of the dimensional pocket, it is quite packed with E and D graded natural treasures.'' Because Felix had read thousands of books about every kind of natural treasures, he was easily able to spot their distinctive details and separate them from normal nts. ''Some of those natural treasures have already gone extinct on the outside.'' Felix mumured as he continued on his journey. Although he was interested, there was no way he would be wasting his limited time on picking up low graded natural treasures. ... Felix wasn''t the only one moving solo in the dimensional pocket as the three other captains had all separated from their teams. It was inefficient to search as five and dangerous to travel alone...Hence, the captain travel solo and the others move in two groups to maximize their search area. ''Eragga mountainous chain.'' ''He is quite far.'' Arentis frowned at the Intel given to him by his father...Just like Anastasia being informed by her father about Felix''s entry, the rest of the captains got a piece of the news too. Arentis was quite delighted by the Intel since it implied that their original n was still on. However, the distance was truly bothersome. He was already given the initial location of prince Domino, making him realize that they were being separated by ten thousand kilometers if not more! ''Will he drop everything and head towards that prick?'' Arentis was doubtful that prince Domino would do so in the first day and the first hour. He understood that if it was just prince Domino on his own, he would have done it without questions asked, but he had a team behind him to watch for and a n to represent. ''F*ck it, I will tell him the general location, and he can do whatever he wanted with it.'' Prince Arentis decided to go for it. He swiftly reached out to prince Domino and sent him the coordinates to Eragga mountainous chain while leaving a brief message, ''The human is here.'' Prince Arentis waited a few moments for prince Domino for his response but was left ghosted. ''Prick.'' Arentis cursed under his breath and continued his search. He didn''t want to push too much since he wanted to avoid exposing that he had obtained the information from his father. That''s because it was banned to share anything with the participants...The only ones allowed to contact them were the n heads. Even them were limited in the content of Intel they could share from the stream...The only Intel allowed was rted to ancestral wine jar. For example, if someone found the ancestral wine jar, the n heads could expose the exact person holding it and keep updating their teams with his location constantly! This to ensure a healthypetition for the ancestral wine jar instead of locating it and hiding for seven days in this vast dimensional pocket. Prince Arentis and his father decided to hasten the search for Felix by simply giving off his location in that manner. Queen Ai couldn''t expose or punish either of them when he merely gave out a random name for a location. ... ''Shameful as always.'' Meanwhile, Prince Domino wasn''t pleased one bit by prince Arentis'' Intel. It didn''t take a genius to make anyone realize that the green n had cheated. He knew that all the teams get sent quite far from each other depending on the time they essed the dimensional gate. Hence, it was impossible for prince Arentis to get his hands on such Intel so soon on his own. ''Change of ns, start searching towards north and hasten your pace.'' Prince Domino ordered his teammates while switching his flight direction towards the Erraga mountainous chain. ''It''s time to answer your maker.'' Prince Domino narrowed his eyes coldly as he envisioned Felix''s foolish smile. Unbeknownst to Arentis, Felix had pissed off prince Domino too much to the point, he wasn''t concerned about the legitimacy of the Intel! All he cared about was to teach Felix a hard lesson! Chapter 956 A Rocky First Hour Chapter 956 A Rocky First Hour Naturally, he was still sane enough to keep searching for the ancestral wine jar on the road, making the viewers believe that he simply changed his search area without any purpose. Though, n leader Azesdirth wasn''t fooled. ''Sess.'' Arentis was quite surprised to hear positive feedback from his father about their strategy...He truly hadn''t anticipated that prince Domino would still target Felix when the distance wasn''t making it easier for him. ''I ain''tining.'' Arentis snickered and informed his teammates to hasten their search. ... Oblivious to the current development, Felix could be seen standing before a small squarical cave with his chin resting on his palm. ''The Intel I was given by the n head says that the Erraga mountainous chain is habituated by dangerous night poisonous rodents.'' Felix had used all of his visions to scan inside the cave for any hidden dangers...However, he found absolutely not a single life form. This should have put him at ease, but Felix knew that the dimensional pockets dangers shouldn''t be treated in the same manner as the outside universe. ''This is truly too weird...Fifty years shouldn''t be enough for such drastic changes in environments and even livable spaces of lifeforms. It looks like the time does run much faster after the gate closes.'' Felixmentated as he wore his void suit from top to bottom, not nning on taking any chances. Then, he crouched and walked slowly inside the squarical entrance as it was barely one meter tall. With his perfect night vision, he knew that the tight tunnel would be like this for the next one hundred meters. After, it would expand bigger and bigger until even an adult dragon could stand proudly inside. In a few moments, Felix exited the tight tunnel and was met with an underwhelming sight of nothingness. There was nothing but rocks and boulders inside the cave. Felix expected as much and continued his journey towards four tunnels, which were separated by quite a long distance. This signified that the tunnels led to different locations which were far apart from each other. ''Those tunnels must be new. Either the mountains had gone through a drastic change in structure as well, or I have entered from an unexplored area.'' Felix thought as he kept studying them. The information he read about the Erraga mountainous chain didn''t include those giant tunnels or even the squarical small cave. ''Let''s go with the middle.'' Felix started walking through the middle tunnel, not nning on wasting his time on extensive examination. As long as he didn''t know about the final destinations of all four tunnels, he could only depend on luck. After Felix disappeared through the tunnel, millions of red dots started to emerge on the ceiling and the walls of the spacious cave. Those red dots were all facing one direction...The middle tunnel! All of those red dots were actual eyes of invisible dark creatures that resembled bats. Unlike bats, it appeared like their bodies were made out of jello as they had no bone structure or blood vessels. They were truly creepy and would make anyone reconsider their decision in stepping inside the cave if they saw them. s...Neither Felix nor the viewers spotted them. Abruptly, those bat-like creatures started crawling on the walls and the ceiling towards the middle tunnel...They made absolutely no sound due to their jelly-like bodies being firmly glued to the surfaces. Oblivious to the millions of crawling creatures behind him, Felix kept walking slowly with his guard up and base visions activated. From time to time, he turned around to check behind him. When he saw nothing, he continued his exploration. All of his visions had failed him to spot the dark creatures due to their unique body structure...So, they kept on approaching him until only a hundred meters separated them. Abruptly, all of them started emitting an inaudible sound wave towards Felix. The soundwaves were extremely tiny and shouldn''t cross more than a few meters, but when there were millions of them at the same time? They harmonized and empowered each other to reach Felix''s ears. The void suit did its job to block more than 80% of them...But thest 20% managed to prate its fabric and enter Felix''s eardrums. Still, Felix didn''t react at all since the soundwaves were muted to the point, the soft gales in the cave were a hundred times louder than them. So, Felix continued on his journey without a single clue in his mind. . As for those bat-like creatures? They didn''t bother following him anymore... In a few moments, Asna frowned at the sight of Felix standing absentmindedly while staring at the ceiling. ''Felix?'' She called. No response. She tried to read his thoughts and saw that he was still actively thinking about cave. ''The deeper this goes, the more promising it looks.'' ''What if I found the ancestral wine jar hidden here? Heh, I will camp it from a distance and catch it at thest day to avoid getting hunted for it.'' ''Idiot?'' No response. ''Something is going on.'' Asna already pretty much guessed what was going on with Felix. She nerfed her mental defenses to the same range as Felix and looked through his eyes again. This time, she was met with an entirely different scenery. Felix was still walking in the tunnel while looking around him. ''He really has been put into an hallucination.'' Asna''s eyelids twitched. She had no idea when did it happen and how did it happen since she was busy ying cards with the rest of the tenants. ''Should we warn him about this?'' Asna wondered while looking at the others. Everyone looked up causally and shrugged their shoulders at the same time. ''It''s his problem to solve.'' Then, they returned to their poker table. ''But, he can get killed...This is real life.'' Asna got a bit worried. ''You have helped him enough to deal against mental attacks when he was weak.'' Thor stressed, ''Now, he has all the tools to deal with them on his own...Plus, if he can''t even break through such a simple hallucination, he will get killed eventually when he deals with the true horrific mentalists.'' Thor was right...Felix could have easily blocked the dark creatures'' mental attacks if he had utilized his physic shield. He had learned it personally by Thor to act as his protection against mental attacks...Felix must have felt that it wasn''t necessary due to not spotting any lifeforms with his visions. ''He got too confident with his void suit and mental defenses to believe that he wouldn''t be subjected to an invisible mental attack that was on the level of empyrean rank.'' J?rmungandr added calmly. He guessed correct. Felix truly believed that it wasn''t necessary to add anotheryer of mental protection when it was already high enough...Especially, when using physic shield required active concentration, mental energy, and lightning energy. ''Still, are we just going to watch him get eaten or killed?'' Asna might have understood that Felix should be responsible over his f*ck ups, but as his partner and girlfriend, there was no way she could watch him suffer when she had the option to help him. ''You don''t have to worry. The Nightcrawlers Bats have attacked him. They are known for feasting on their prey after exhausting them mentally until they die.'' Lady Sphinx said calmly while pushing a mountain of chips, ''I am all in.'' With Lady Sphinx truth eyes, nothing escape her...Unlike everyone else, she had spotted the nightcrawlers before Felix even stepped inside the cave! ''If it''s like that, then I don''t mind anymore.'' Asna dropped her worries and refocused on their poker game. In her eyes, Felix had all the time to own up to his mistake and free himself from the hallucination. Since time run much faster in a hallucination, she didn''t worry about Felix wasting too much time on this. Just like they had figured out that Felix had been had by a mental attack, the viewers started having some doubts when they saw Felix''s absentminded expression. ''What''s going on?'' n head Kyrsun frowned as he controlled the nanodrone to zoom in Felix''s face...When he saw his inattentive deadpan eyes, he knew that Felix was in a pickle. "Will you look at that." Green n head Azesdirth chuckled mockingly, "Your ace has gotten himself in deep trouble in the first hour." "Such a silent deadly ambush...It must be the nightcrawlers or the illusionists sparrows." ck n head Ygosmentated. "You better try to wake him up." Red n head Bymid said, "We won''t judge you for it." "No need...He will handle it on his own." n head Kyrsun refused to send messages to Felix to help him break the hallucination...His pride enforced him to follow the rules and not cheat like Azesdirth. Plus, he honestly would feel somewhat disappointed by Felix if he had to save his ass in the first hour of the ceremony... Chapter 957 A Rocky First Hour ll Chapter 957 A Rocky First Hour ll While the viewers were discussing Felix''s current predicament, he was still walking in the tunnel within the hallucination. A short half minute had gone by on the outside, but in the case of Felix? He felt like he was walking for more than an hour! ''How long is this sh*t?'' Felix knitted his eyebrows in disgruntlement. It was impossible for him to see the ending of the tunnel with his visions since it wasn''t in a straight line. ''I can''t keep going at the same pace...I am wasting too much time.'' Felix bent his knees and sprinted at a subsonic speed, not caring anymore about alerting the lifeforms within the cave. In his mind, he would rather alert and face them head on then keep walking on the tunnel for hours. s...It happened anyway. He started with subsonic speed, then moved to supersonic speed, and when he had gotten desperate, he went hypersonic speed. Huff Huff... ''The hell...Am I trapped inside an infinite tunnel?'' Felix breathed ruggedly while looking around him in dread. ''That can''t be right...The mountainous chain barely stretched for one hundred kilometers.'' Felix removed such a crazy thought from his mind, knowing that even the dimensional pocket messed upws wouldn''t allow such a paradox to exist in real life. ''So, what''s this? Am I under a hallucination or inside illusion?'' Felix found this even harder to believe since he hadn''t noticed anything out of the ordinary when he entered the cave. Just to make sure, he asked, ''Asna, am I hallucinating?'' ''Don''t annoy me with this.'' A typical b*tchy response from a Asna...This set Felix''s mind at ease for a little. But then, he recalled histest confrontation with the empyrean ranked hive yer in the UVR and how f*cked up he got inside his hallucination. Felix narrowed his eyes and asked the same question fromst time, ''Asna, tell me about the ones imprisoning you.'' ''You know I can''t, but can I make it up to you with s*x?'' He received the same naughty and impossible response. ''...'' Upon hearing it, Felix felt his heart fall to the bottom of his stomach from sheer terror. He didn''t find it funny at all to realize that he was hallucinating since this was the real world! To make matters more terrifying, he had no clue when did he start hallucinating. In the forest? While flying? Before entering the cave? Or in the cave?! ''Calm down, calm down...Since Asna hasn''t tried to wake me up, I must not be in danger.'' Felix might not know much about his situation, but he was certain that Asna would have tried her best to help him if he was truly in a bad spot. ''I have to break the hallucination world as fast as possible.'' Just because he felt that he was safe, it didn''t mean that he was nning to chill. This time, Felix couldn''t get rid of the hallucination by shouting out ''Bazinga'', the safety word. In addition, it looked like knowing that he was hallucinating wasn''t enough anymore to break the matrix. The stronger the mental attacks, the harder and moreplex it would take one to escape from it. At the higher ends of the spectrum, one would instantly realize that he was hallucinating or inside an illusion. Yet, it wouldn''t matter much, making him spend an eternal life in that dreadful situation. ''Let''s try the poison test.'' Felix manifested three poison inducements and merged them together as a drop of liquid...He made sure that he had never tasted the final product of the merge. ''Far off from the reasoned taste.'' Felix started ncing around him after tasting the poisonous liquid, hoping for the hallucination to break apart. s, nothing much changed. ''I need something stronger to shock my mind.'' Felix narrowed his eyes. He understood that the only way to escape from such mental attacks was to shock the mind as hard as possible to reset it. The illogical taste of the poisonous liquid wasn''t enough to achieve that state. ''Looks like I need to use that protocol.'' Felix sighed. The moment Felix found himself unable to escape from the empyrean ranked hive yer''s hallucination, he always sought new solutions to avoid falling in the same scenario. Felix ced his palm on the ground and mumured softly, ''Olivsling Obelisks.'' BOOOM BOOM BOOM!! Suddenly, Tens of towering dark orange crystals emerged from the ground and surrounded Felix in a circle! Just like most gemstones, they were absolutely breathtaking and would make anyone salivate at the thought of selling a giant piece of them. This was Felix second active ability...*Gemstone Obelisks* It allowed him to erect obelisks made out of any kind of gemstone and at any size he desired, depending on the invested elemental energy. When Felix waspletely hidden inside of them, he sat in a meditation position at the center. Then, he manifested a giant sphere of electricity and manipted it externally to expand above his head. It was bright enough, the dark orange obelisks started reflecting the light all over the ce. The reflected orange light hit everything around it...Felix included. Felix kept his eyes wide open, epting as much orange light as possible before his sensitivity forced him to close them. ''That should be enough.'' Felix opened his eyes slowly. The instant he looked around him, Felix found himself to be in a wholly different environment. He was standing above a sea of blood under a gloomy red sky...Near him, there were thousands of mountains made out of human corpses stacked on each other. When Felix looked close on the nearest mountain, he found his grandfather, Olivia, Noah, his subordinates, the rest of his family, and even the earthling team. All of them seemed to have suffered from the most brutal death ever with their eyes gouged out and limbs being bitten off. Felix turned his head around, having enough of such harrowing sight. s, the scene behind him wasn''t any better as he saw his masters getting tortured by the Darkin faction. They were still alive and kept trying to reach out to another person with a golden hair...That person was on his knees and had his back facing Felix. But, Felix immediately knew his identity. Felix walked next to the golden haired person. When the golden haired person heard his footsteps, he turned around and looked at Felix with a soulless miserable expression. Look and behold, it was none other than Felix without his mutations... ''I looked really too feeble in my previous life.'' Felix smiled bitterly, trying his best to not look at his tortured masters and the corpses of those close to him. ''It really sucks to use Olivsling on myself.'' If it wasn''t for the dire situation calling for it, Felix would have never used the Olivsling on himself. Who could me him? It was an attributed gemstone that was able to manifest the fears of anyone who got hit by light reflected on its surface! It was referred to as the Invoker of Horrors by the first ones to discover it and live through its effect. What was Felix seeing right now were his fears in life. The death of his close ones in a horrendous manner. The Darkin faction winning and capturing his masters, making them get tortured for eternity without any possible way to escape. Felix''s fear of retuning to his old loser self in his previous life. Last but not least... "Felix, save meee!!" ''Here it is.'' Felix tightened his fists as hard as he could and turned around after hearing Asna''s whimpering voice. The sight that came before him was enough to cripple anyone''s mind. Cosmic beings made out of stars and gxies chaining Asna in her me form above a circr tform. They were dragging her away towards the sky while she was crying for his help...But, Felix couldn''t help her as he was still too weak to even win against the Darkin faction. Hence, he could only watch her get taken away and imprisoned yet again with a hopeless deadpan expression. This was Felix''s current biggest fear...Seeing Asna being taken from him by the same entities, who imprisoned her previously. Because he didn''t have their image, fear turned them into celestial entities, who would cause anyone'' brains to short-circuit by a mere nce at their grandiose. ''Hurts every time...'' Felix knew that everything in front of him was mere fabrication...But, he allowed himself to sink in it and be afraid, be terrified, and be rmed. He tortured himself like this for two reasons. First, to help him break out of the original hallucination by shocking the mind with something even more terrifying. Second, to act as a reminder...A reminder that everything could go wrong in the blink of an eye. For someone like him with this many fears, he was still too weak to be assured that not one of them woulde true. "In this universe...Weakness is a sin." Felix mumured to himself while closing his eyes. When he opened them, he found himself staring at the ceiling of the tunnel without the Olivsling obelisks around him. Without needing to guess, Felix knew that he had broken from the hallucination. ''Wee back, stranger.'' Asna giggled happily after seeing Felix finally showing a reaction. ''Asna, do you want to have se...'' ''Wanna die instead?'' Asna cut him off short with a flustered threat. ''I am back alright.'' Felix chuckled to himself and pushed down his brought out fears back in the depths of his heart. He knew that having fears were good to motivate himself and keep him always on track...But, if he got enved by them, he would soon give up and embrace the fact that his fears were bound to ur. Felix refused to turn those fears into a reality...He refused. Chapter 958 Exploring All Options! Chapter 958 Exploring All Options! "I knew he can do it." n head Kyrsun smiled as he watched Felix scanning the surrounding area. "You sure didn''t help him out?" n head Azesdirth used with a yful tone. "I will act as you didn''t say that." n head Kyrsun eyed him coldly. "He is right, don''t be throwing out such disrespectful usations." n head Bymid supported. "Tsk, can''t one make a joke anymore?" n head Azesdirth clicked his tongue in criticism, trying to y it down. n head Kyrsun ignored his remarks and focused on Felix after seeing him returning to the entrance. Because Felix was inside the hallucination for a mere minute and no one saw the sh*t he had gone through, the viewers didn''t really react drastically to his emergence...Especially his fans, who were used to godly and epic ys by him. ''So, I was attacked by those c*nts?'' Felix narrowed his eyes coldly at the sight of millions of nightcrawlers bats twitching on the ceiling and the walls. When he had broken through their hallucination, they suffered from mental bacsh just like any other mentalist in the universe. This ended up exposing them to Felix as they lost their camouge. ''Upgraded Corruption Cloud.'' Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix released a vast pitch-ck cloud from his palms and aimed it at the ceiling and the walls. The instant it reached them, the nightcrawlers bats were all turned into fine dust before getting taken away by the breeze. It didn''t take Felix more than a few seconds to erase them from existence. Then, he turned off his poisonous emission and used his conversion technique to restore all of his lost poison energy in a split second. With his mastery of poison conversion technique, Felix had absolutely no problems anymore with energy management in that department. ''I better find something valuable inside.'' Felix turned around and continued on his journey...This time, he had used his physic shield, not daring to take any chances anymore. He had learned his lesson. ... After sprinting at a subsonic speed for a short while, Felix finally reached the end of the tunnel. Unfortunately, he was met with a dead end and absolutely no valuables in the vicinity. ''Of course, of course.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched in irritation and turned back, knowing that he could only try his luck with the other three tunnels. If Felix didn''t feel like had spent hours in the hallucination, he wouldn''t have gotten this annoyed since the journey was really quite short. Still, Felix increased his speed and started going through the tunnels one by one...The right and the left ones were empty as well. Now, he was speeding through the finale tunnel with ast shimmer of hope. s... He reached a dead end again and found nothing to take with him. ''This can''t be f*cking right.'' Felix massaged his temples to ease his rising headache. He had wasted more than fifteen minutes on this mountain and almost ended up getting trapped inside a hallucination. All for nothing? It didn''t feel good at all. ''Just take your loss and go search in other areas.'' Asna advised. ''Not yet.'' Felix rested his chin on his palm thoughtfully, ''It doesn''t seem right that those bats will gather on this specific mountain in millions while it was void of resources.'' Felix was informed by Lady Sphinx earlier about the nightcrawlers bats. Based on his understanding, there was no way a carnivore creatures like them would establish their base in an resourceless area. After all, how could they lure in other creatures to enter their habitable area if it didn''t have something to attract them? He even confirmed his theory with a quick search in the data center...The little bits of information about the nightcrawlers bats had clearly stated that they prefer hiding in bountiful caves. ''You can''t rely on the information about nightcrawlers from the matter universe and subject it to the ones here.'' Asna retorted, ''In this peculiar dimensional pocket, maybe the nightcrawlers bats have evolved to live on minimal amount of food, making it possible to sustain themselves even in empty caves.'' ''That''s possible...But, it won''t hurt to try everything and make sure that I missed nothing.'' ''You do you.'' Without further ado, Felix beamed a spherical potion that was filled with a gooey brown substance. ''Since my eyes have failed me, I must rely on other senses.'' This was a rank four potion called Hell Hound''s Nose...It was capable of enhancing Felix''s smell temporarily to be more than a million times acute than a normal human! The moment Felix drunk it, he closed his eyes and waited for the effect to kick in. It didn''t take long before Felix was forced to close his nose with a pained expression after his brain got assaulted by millions if not billions of different smells enhanced to the limit! There was so much, his brain was having difficulty processing them one at a time, causing Felix to alleviate the pressure by shutting his nose! Thankfully, Felix had already experienced this effect many times in the UVR to prepare himself for such scenario. ''That''s brutal...I can smell even the sh*t of animals from kilometers away.'' Felix winced in disgust and tried his absolute best to control the smell. . With time, he started to fade out the smells that were far away from him. He kept doing so until he was left with the strongest and nearest smells to him. Then, he moved to the next step. He closed his eyes and started taking deep breaths, taking in all the smells at once. After doing this a couple of times, his mind started to envision colorful trails, leading to different destinations. Felix eliminated the ones leading outside the cave and the ones on the nearest mountains. ''Gotcha.'' Although he was still left with many other smells, Felix managed to lock in on a dark gloomy trail that was leading to all four tunnels. The smell was too unique as it resembled a mixture of burnt off wood and nasty outdated mayonnaise. ''I only have ten minutes before the effects wear off.'' Without dy, Felix took off towards the middle tunnel, where the smell was much stronger. "Why is he returning? Didn''t he waste enough time?" "Looks like he doesn''t want to ept leaving the mountain empty-handed." "Poor thing." Almost everyone felt that Felix was merely wasting his precious time on a voided result...Especially, when he had already checked the four tunnels thoroughly and found nothing. Felix didn''t care about the viewers'' opinions and carried on following the smell that was getting stronger and stronger. In a brief moment, he returned to the end of the tunnel and stopped before the humongous hardened and rugged wall. Just likest time, there was absolutely nothing on it if it was seen with mere eyes. However, Felix was grinning widely as he looked at the dark trail being emitted from a few tiny holes inside the wall! Those holes were even smaller than skin pores, making it impossible to see them...Even if someone saw them, he wouldn''t think much of them due to the ruggedness of the wall. Felix opened his eyes and zoomed in on those tiny holes with his quantum vision until he was capable of seeing through them. ''What did you say Asna?'' ''Tsk, you got lucky.'' Asna clicked her tongue in annoyance at the shocking sight inside those tiny holes. They stretched for tens of meters deep within the walls and kept expanding until they resembled small tunnels! At the end of the hole that Felix was focusing on, there was a cozy pocket that was filled with a dark moss-like substance. It was on the walls, the ceiling, the ground, everywhere! ''Master, do you know what is that?'' Felix inquired, ''I have no recollection of such substance.'' ''Neither do I.'' Lady Sphinx eyed the dark substance in intrigue, not bothering anymore with the poker game even though she was thrashing them. When it came to new discoveries, her attention get stolen instantly. ''Be careful.'' Lady Sphinx warned. ''I will.'' Felix nodded with a serious expression. He knew that when dealing with new types of substances, nts, and lifeforms, it was always better to be on high alert and prepared for literally anything. If Gems could explode and cast hallucinations, anything was expected in this universe. Hence, Felix decided to expand the tiny hole as slowly and carefully as possible...He did so by engulfing his hands with potent brittle inducement and starting to dig on top of the tiny hole. It made him look like he was digging through sand, making absolutely no mess or even loud noises. The viewers kept watching him with confused and baffled expressions, having no clue what he was aiming to do. "He is really persistent." n head Bymid chuckled. "He is just an idiot, who is destroying the environment of our sacred grounds for no reason." Azesdirth sneered. Some dragons were beginning to feel the same when they saw that Felix had dug for more than ten meters and wasn''t nning on stopping. If it was another dragon doing so, they honestly would have given a sh*t. But, Felix was a human. No matter how much they respected his strength, it still didn''t feel right to see him viting their sacred grounds for no clean purpose. Oblivious to the rising displeasure he invoked in the crowd, Felix continued digging his way towards the hidden pocket. Because the distance was at least seventy to eighty meters long, Felix had to reinforce his tunnel with white adamantine gemstone pirs. After a short while, Felix finally reached the point, where the already established tunnel was big enough to support him. This discovery had shocked the viewers alike, making them finally realize that Felix knew what the f*ck he was doing. Felix entered the tunnel and started to crawl on his stomach while still followed closely by the nanodrone. However, because of the tightness of the tunnel, everyone ended up staring at Felix''s tight ass wiggling forward. "This is quite shameful...But, why can''t I stop looking at it?" Ashamed and somewhat excited, Selphie mumured while covering her eyes and peeking from gaps of her fingers at the stream. Chapter 959 New Discovered Organism! Chapter 959 New Discovered Organism! In a short while, Felix finally reached the exit of the tunnel...Instead of jumping inside the pocket, he examined the dark substance first with a stern expression. In his eyes, this dark substance might be alive and would devour him if stepped on it or something in that premise. ''What do you think, master?'' Felix asked the professional after realizing that he got nothing out of his analysis. ''From initial observation, It''s a moss-based organism.'' Lady Sphinx replied, ''I don''t pick up any spiritual presence from it, so it''s not conscious.'' ''The fact that it appears moist and alive even when not a single ray of sun reaches it, it implies that it feeds on either the rocks or the air.'' ''Though the air here is almost nonexistent...So, it must be the rocks.'' ''A nt feeding on rocks?'' Felix raised an eyebrow, ''You learn new stuff everyday I guess.'' Felix was familiar with many freaky nts that didn''t relypletely on the sunlight to create food for themselves, but they did feed on other stuff that were nutritious in nature. But rocks and stones? That''s a whole new level of craziness. ''It''s just an initial observation. I need to study them in theb to truly understand them.'' Lady Sphinx informed, ''For now, try your best to minimize your exposure while collecting them.'' ''Alright.'' Without further ado, Felix pushed himself a bit further inside the pocket, but he didn''t enter itpletely...Then, he extended his finger to the nearest moss-like substance and touched it gently. Although he was wearing void suit, he still felt like he had just touched a wet sticky used bubblegum. ''No reaction...It''s pretty dead alright.'' Felix pulled away his finger and pushed himself inside the pocket. Because the ground was also covered with the dark moss, Felix''s feet came in contact with them. Still, nothing much happen to him. This had finally put his mind at ease and made him beam out a container and a small shovel. Next, he started to scrap the dark moss slowly and carefully, not wanting to damage its integrity. In his eyes, it might be the most amazing natural treasure or just pure trash, depending on how he extract it. "What''s this?" "Have you ever seen this substance before?" "No." The n heads wondered with each other about the origin of the dark moss after they were finally spared from Felix''s ass in the screen. "Queen, analyze the substance." n head Kyrsun requested. The Nanodrone behind Felix suddenly started emitting a blue beam on the walls and the ground, scanning everything. Felix ignored this and continued his work...He knew that if even Lady Sphinx was ignorant about this substance, there was no way Queen Ai would know about it. When it came to the nts'' domain, Lady Sphinx and Lady Yggdrasil were simply unequaled. ''No match in the data.'' As expected, the scan failed to deliver results. "Interesting." n head Bymid rubbed his bearded chin, "It looks like thed was lucky enough to discover a new organism." "Can you get us some, brother Kyrsun?" n head Azesdirth requested. n head Kyrsun''s eyelids twitched at his shameless to switch to a nice guy the moment Felix became useful. "I can''t make any promises." n head Kyrsun replied calmly, "We have already established in the contract that anything he gets would be his own besides the bloodline treasures." "Naturally, it won''t be for free." n head Ygos said, "We will trade with him for a container." "I will deliver your interest to him at the end of the ceremony." It was normal for the n heads to be this much interested in a new discovered organism...Especially, if it was found inside their own dimensional pocket. After all, it represented new prospects and research paths. The researchers and explorers in the live stream were all discussing the dark moss feverishly in the chat at the moment. All of them were also nning to seek Felix and hope to obtain a small piece of his harvest...s, Felix was already rich enough to not bother with whatever they offer him. ''I should get some for mother too...Hmm, or maybe I should tell Felix to gift to her? She will gain an even better impression of him.'' Selphie thought to herself. She knew that her mother''s current hobby was tending her royal garden that was filled with the rarest and most peculiar nts in the universe. S graded natural treasures were the mostmon ones in her collection...If Felix gave her a new type of nt that wasn''tmon, he would indeed gain a small favor from her. Oblivious to the amount of interest the dark moss had garnered, Felix remained kept filling up a container after the other. In less than an hour, he had cleared out the entire pocket from the moss, leaving only traces of its existence. ''Fiverge containers.'' Felix smiled in satisfaction, ''This is a great harvest.'' Felix beamed them in his spatial card and exited the inner pocket. Then, he snapped his fingers and destroyed the gemstone pirs. This caused the man-made tunnel to copse. ''Next one.'' ... Two hourster... Felix had exited the mountain from the same squarical cave with a satisfied expression...He had gone to the other three tunnels and found the same type of dark moss inside hidden pockets. Though, the quantity harvested wasn''t as much as the first pocket. Still, Felix was pretty pleased with the amount he had gotten. ''I filled fifteenrge containers. If this stuff is legit, I might have struck the jackpot.'' Felix thought optimistically while taking off to the sky. Although he believed that the other mountains on the chain might have the same dark moss substance, he wanted to avoid overstaying his wee. He wasn''t a stupid enough to trust that the n heads would y fairly. As a human, his nature already enforced him to distrust everyone who wasn''t extremely close to him. So, he felt that it would much smarter to keep on the move and changing environments to not get surrounded by the other teams. It was smart of him to assume the worst of people as the ck n team was merely a couple of hundred kilometers away!! They had bridged the distance between them and Felix by tens thousands of kilometers in three hours while going at a moderate pace. If they sped up, they would have caught Felixcking inside the mountain. ''North.'' As expected, the moment Felix restarted his journey towards his teammates, n head Azesdirth snitched on him to his son. In return, Arentis didn''t hesitate to deliver the message to prince Domino. ''He is heading north of the Erraga mountainous chains right this instant.'' ''You guys are truly obnoxious.'' Prince Domino insulted back with a disgusted expression. ''Drop the good guy act.'' Arentis sneered, ''If you weren''t such a hypocrite, you would have blocked my contacts the instant you received my first Intel.'' ''I would have done so if I knew that you have gotten thisfortable with cheating.'' Prince Domino replied with a disdainful tone and blocked him instantly. ''Motherf*cker, I dare you not to head north then!'' Arentis cursed back, but he was met with this notification. -This message has failed to be sent.- ''Arrogant bastard, daring to insult me after using my tips to his advantage.'' Arentis snickered, ''But, it doesn''t matter much, he must have already got close to him.'' All it mattered to him was to win this ceremony. If it meant having to hand out his own bloodline treasures to prince Domino, he would do it in a heart beat to stamp on the ck n. He hadn''t forgotten about his lost wager with prince Domino that enforced him to hand out any bloodline treasures in his possession at the end of the ceremony. s, his original n to focus on prince Domino and kill him to cancel the bet was repressed by his father and officials. ''Hopefully, that other prick will wound him heavily and helps me get rid of him.'' Arentis wished for Felix''s victory against prince Domino even though he knew that was just a farfetched dream. . ''Captain, I think I have found something.'' Suddenly, one of Arentis teammates contacted him. ''What is it?'' Arentis asked with a stern tone. ''It looks like a buried entrance. I have found it hidden under a broken giant tree.'' ''Entrance! It must be leading to one of our ancestor buildings from the ancient first dragon city!'' Arentis got entric immediately. Who could me him? The ancestral dimensional pocket was called the resting grounds of the ancestor...But, in reality, it was actually a humongous piece ofnd that was cut off from the first dragon city! In other words, there were many hidden ruins buried deep within thend, waiting to be discovered! The best part, the bloodline treasures were mostly found on those ruins since they manifest originally from the lost blood of the ancestor and his first ever born descendants! Hence, finding ruins entrance was the same as finding a jackpot in this dimensional pocket! ''Link the coordinates! Everyone gather on him!'' Arentis ordered with a thrilled expression. Chapter 960 The First Clash! Chapter 960 The First sh! "Your n''s luck truly knows no bounds." n head Kyrsun said with a disgruntled expression as he watched Arentis and his teammates rushing towards the ruins'' site. "Don''t congratte him now." n head Bymid chuckled, "There is a high chance that the ruins entrance might lead to an already discovered area of the lost first dragon city." Since the dimensional pocket gets changed immensely after every cycle, it was expected to assume that some previous discovered entrances would be hidden by different environments. In worse cases, the entrance might be newly discovered, but it would lead an already cleared out zone. "It won''t happen if you don''t jinx it." n head Azesdirth retorted in irritation. Arentis and his teammates weren''t thinking about any of this...The only thing coursing on their mind was the trove of bloodline treasures within the ruins. Meanwhile, on the northern side of the dimensional pocket, prince Domino and his teammates had just arrived at the Erraga mountainous chains. While his teammates went to do a quick search for any valuables, prince Domino stood up on the peak of the highest mountain and used his infrared vision to the max. ''Someone was indeed here.'' Prince Domino narrowed his slits at the residual heat radiation left by Felix deep within the mountain. Dragons infrared vision was remarkable but royal dragons infrared vision was on another level as it allowed them to spot even the lowest recordings of heat. ''Guys, explore this region. I have some personal matters to deal with.'' Prince Domino cracked his neck and took off towards north at his fastest speed, not holding back at all. When the viewers saw this, they were taken back since they understood that it wouldn''t be possible for him to search for anything like that. However, the moment they saw that he was bridging the distance between him and Felix extremely fast, it finally clicked in their minds that the ck team hade here for a specific reason! [Wait a second? How the hell did they knew about Landlord''s location? I thought that there are rules or something.] [How shameless! I already felt that something wasn''t right when they switched their direction from south to north!] [Drop the usations, the ck n are far too proud to cheat on such ceremony. It must be luck.] The stream chat flooded with curses and insults directed at the ck n by Felix''s fans. However, the rational ones still believed that it was more possible for the ck to give up on the ceremony than cheat openly like this. "Is that how you decided to y it?" n head Ygos said indifferently while eying n head Azesdirth. When he saw his son switch his direction, he also felt that it was quite peculiar, but he didn''t think much of it. Now, he was certain that his son was fed Intel by the green n forcefully. "I don''t know what you are talking about." n head Azesdirth shrugged his shoulders carelessly without even ncing at him. Although it was clear to the n heads that he was cheating, he knew that they couldn''t do much about it if he didn''t confirm it. As for worrying that the elder dragon might punish the green n? He understood that the elder dragon rarely cared about even major issues...No matter what happened in this ceremony, he wouldn''t even bet an eye. ''Should I warn the dragonyer?'' n head Kyrsun knitted his eyebrows while watching Felix flying slowly, oblivious to the danger he was at. n head Kyrsun knew that no one would hold it against him if he broke the rules too...But, he was level-headed to understand that two wrongs don''t make right. He refused to insult himself and his proud n by cheating. ''I trust that he will be fine...With his void domain, he can''t be killed by anyone in the universe.'' In the end, n head Kyrsun decided to believe in Felix''s capablities. Because prince Domino was going at an insane speed, it didn''t take him even a minute before Felix had emerged as a tiny dark dot in his sight. ''Caught you.'' Prince Domino smiled sinisterly akin to a predator. This was more than enough to make Felix''s danger instincts start tingling, forcing him to drop his search and turn around. ''You gotta be sh*tting me.'' The instant he spotted prince Domino approaching him in his dragon form, Felix was left shocked out of his wits. Although he always thought that there might a possibility of the n heads cheat, he doubted that the ck n would be the one doing so. Whoooshhh!! In a split second, Prince Domino halted two kilometers away from Felix, putting him deep in his fire external range. ''You are that desperate to fight me?'' Felix sent a message with a displeased expression. ''There is no point in exining myself.'' Prince Domino morphed into his dragonoid form and replied coldly, ''Let''s fight and don''t think about running away.'' Prince Domino had no intentions of ming prince Arentis and make excuses to exin himself. In his mind, he took advantage of illegal Intel and that''s all to it...Whether he was forced or not. ''Run away?'' Felix eyed him with a faint frigid smirk, ''You think too highly of yourself.'' Instead of replying, prince Domino covered his entire body in dark mes, turning him into a humaniod torch. The dark mes extended to his sharp ws too, making them seem much longer. Then...He disappeared. When he reappeared, a ming w was already ced in front of Felix''s face, forcing to manifest a shield of white adamantine to block it instantly! Creeck!! The contact made an irritating loud noise that resembled a a car''s door getting scratched by a key! The ws didn''t cut the white adamantine shield thoroughly, but it made sure to scratch it pretty badly. Although Felix survived the w, he didn''t manage to block the forceful power apanied by it. This resulted in him getting bashed in the face by his own shield and get sent flying tens of kilometers away! [...] [...] [...] Felix''s fans went as quiet as monks at the sight of their idol gettingunched akin to a canon ball by a single attack. As for the dragons? Everyone had a natural expression, like they expected this oue to ur. ''Crazy...F*cking crazy.'' After Felix took control of his body, he eyed prince Domino with an rmed expression. His broken nose and busted lips were bleeding badly inside the void suit, but Felix didn''t even care about them. He was still processing the insane force he was subjected to. ''His physical strength must be already above 130k or even 140k!'' Felix thought, ''He is really a monster.'' Felix knew that most royal dragons hit the ceiling of adulthood at 110k BF. If they wanted to increase it, they would need to rely on other methods. Because they were dragons, and they were already at the limit of mortal strength, there wasn''t really many methods to help them out besides bloodline treasures. Prince Domino had this kind of strength while he was still considered at the adolescence stage! Felix didn''t dare to imagine how far he would get when he grew to an adult and absorb the bloodline treasures. ''He is too dangerous.'' Felix''s current strength was at 110k more or less, which meant that if he had directly taken that hit, his brain would have already turned into a mush. Luckily, the white adamantine and the void suit negated most of the force. ''If this much has surprised you, this fight isn''t going tost as long as I anticipated.'' Prince Domino taunted Felix while preparing for his assault. ''You are strong alright, but don''t get too cocky.'' Felix talked back while tripling his size and beaming his crescent battleaxe. ''Be honored, you will be the first to experience my external lightning maniption.'' Chapter 961 Railgun Rings Technique! Chapter 961 Railgun Rings Technique! The instant he sent this message, Felix extended his palm forward and mumured, ''Railgun Rings.'' Five medium-sized rings manifested tens of meters in front of Felix...They were positioned one after the other in a calcted and precise distance. ''External maniption?'' Prince Domino sneered as he eyed the electrical rings, not feeling an ounce of danger from them, ''Will he strike me with lightning from that distance? Even I don''t have such a wide ran...'' Before prince Domino could finish his sentence, his slits were widened in disbelief at the sight of Felix''s crescent battleaxe appearing as sudden as ghost right in front of his face!! It was engulfedpletely in electricity and spinning faster than a ne''s engine fans! Albeit shocked, prince Domino''s reflexes were so great, his head automatically moved to the side. Pspspspsps!! s, he was still a bit slow as his left cheek got grazed slightly by the axe''s de. The battleaxe continued its journey for a split second before returning to Felix''s hand akin to a boomerang. Felix caught it easily and ced it on top of his shoulder. "..." "..." "..." This time, it was the dragons'' turn to be dumbfounded by current the development...Not in their wildest dreams did they expect for prince Domino to get hurt in the first move! "What kind of ability is that?" The n heads were left surprised and mostly curious about how were those electrical rings capable of enhancing the battleaxe''s speed to the point it surpassed ten times the speed of sound! Because of Thor''s entire race had been exterminated by the Darkin faction, there weren''t any lightning elementalists in the upper echelon! So, even though the element wasmon, even the head ns almost never saw true lightning elementalists. "It has to be electromaism." n head Ygos guessed. His answer was right but notplete. Felix had created those five rings and used external lightning maniption to control the electromaic force without being in contact with it. If it wasn''t for his external maniption, the best he could do was create an ability the same as Thor''s Ordnance! In a sense, the Railgun Rings were an upgraded technique of Thor''s Ordinance that didn''t require much energy consumption and also allowed him to propel any projectile at high velocity! ''Doesn''t feel good to bleed, right?'' Felix smirked faintly as he eyed prince Domino''s cheek, that was spewing blood down his chin. ''Wound, what wound?'' Prince Domino replied with a faint snicker after his cheek got healed almost instantly. ''Don''t worry, there is more.'' Felix extended both of his hands forward and activated his regained ability, *Gemstone Arsenal*. Under everyone''s eyes, thousands of different weapons created purely from gemstones emerged behind and above Felix! There were red Argadite gemstones swords, spears made out of blue gemstones, and even green gemstones arrows. Every colored gemstone represented a unique attribute! Only when he had demonstrated such a image did everyone started to truly see him as a gemstone elementalist! Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix released only the blue gemstones weapons at prince Domino through the five electrical rings. Every time a gemstone weapon pass through a ring, its speed get enhanced tremendously. By the time the blue gemstone weapons exited the fifth ring, it disappeared out of sight and emerged right in front of prince Domino! This time, prince Domino wasn''t taken by surprise and was ready to evade the gemstones projectiles. ''Huh?'' However, the instant he evaded the first blue gemstone weapons, he felt like the air had lost its resistance or the gravity wasn''t doing its job properly. This resulted in having his his speed and reflexes reduced significantly! For that reason, the uing blue gemstones weaponsnded directly on his body, bombarding him continuously. When the salvo had ended, prince Domino wasn''t harmed at all. Felix expected this oue as he had used the blue gemstone for its attribute instead of dealing damage. ''What did you do to me?'' Prince Domino asked Felix with a suppressed furious tone. Who could me him? He felt like he was floating in space, making it hard for him to hold his bnce. ''Me? Nothing.'' Felix smiled, ''Take yourints to gravity.'' What Felix had just used were anti-gravitational gemstones called Nabemite! Unlike the anti-gravitational sand that gets created from stones turning into sand with time, Nabemite were found in specific rare meteors. They were known to affect the surrounding gravity around them...Because prince Domino got hit by many of them, the gravity was almost nulled around him temporarily! No matter how great prince Domino was, there was no way he could overpower gravity and restore his bnce. Felix used the Nabemites first to set up his real assault! Boom Boom Boom!! Hundreds of green gemstones weapons were sent next towards prince Domino! Half of themnded sessfully on him. Just like Nabemites, prince Domino''s reflective scales emerged unscratched from the bombardment. However, the same didn''t apply to his energies as the green gemstones were capable of draining all sorts of energies from organisms by touch. They were called Etttelites and were considered extremely dangerous as the moment someone touch them, they stick to the person and suck him off dry! Luckily, in the case of prince Domino, they exploded and got corroded by his me during first contact. Still, that contact happening hundred times had managed to drain prince Domino physically, elementally, and most dangerously, mentally! Prince Domino was physically perfect, and his elemental energy pool was massive. However, his mental energy was good but not as great as his other qualities. To make matters worse, it had an immediate negative effect if it was drained instantaneously. Agonizing headache! Before the viewers could react to the sight of prince Domino holding his head in pain, Felix railgunned the explosive red Argadite weapons! BOOM BOOM BOOM... A series of deadly explosions greeted prince Domino, stunning the dragons alike. All they could do was watch with mouth agape as their public proimed prodigy, getting his ass absolutely demolished by a neverending salvo of explosions! ''It''s the end.'' Before the explosions could settle down, Felix tightened his grasp on his battleaxe and hurled it as hard as he could at prince Domino. The battleaxe went through the Railgun Rings and boosted itself until it became five times faster than the speed of a bullet. Pheeeeew!! The viewers merely managed to see the lightning trail of the battleaxe entering the explosions and emerging from the other side in the blink of an eye! ''Was he hit?!'' n head Kyrsun''s eyes widened in shock and delight. Thud!! When Felix caught the returning battleaxe, everyone switched their focus to him instinctively...More urately, they stared at the de of his battleaxe. When they saw it stainedpletely red, everyone sucked a deep breath in disbelief and horror. ''This can''t be real.'' Even the ck n head Ygos'' expression had changed for the worst, finally showing some emotions on his indifferent face. Everyone''s minds went to the worst possible scenarios. The fact that battleaxe had returned with that much blood on it, implied that it had actually cut off something out of prince Domino! Knowing that Felix had one of the best visions in the universe made them believe that there was no way he wouldn''t aim at prince Domino''s head! So, they ignored everything and turned to explosions clouds that were dissipating with the wind. The moment prince Domino was exposed in the open, some sighed in relief, some held their heads in frustration, and some were too stunned to react. "Good effort, truly excellent effort." Prince Domino mumured with a creepy wide smile as he eyed Felix. Some viewers didn''t know what to think at the sight of him smiling like that even though he was missing his entire right arm! To make matters more creepy, he was actually holding it with the other arm without showing a single ounce of pain. How could he feel pain when his anger had already crossed past the boiling degree? At the moment, everything appeared red in his eyes besides Felix, who was highlighted with a darker shade. "I can''t believe he actually cut his arm." "He really pissed him off." "He is a dead man walking now." The n heads all showed Felix sympathetic expressions. When red dragons get angered, their strength increase significantly, but they lost some of their emotional control. When royal dragons get pissed off, they receive an all rounded enhancement to their strength, senses, speed, and most importantly, their crazy rejuvenation. All of this while keeping their emotions in check! Under Felix''s eyes and the viewers, prince Domino took his severed arm and ced it on top of his shoulder. Just like a monstrous creature, the arm got attached back perfectly in less than a second! ''You have had your fun.'' Prince Domino cracked his shoulders as he eyed Felix with the same creepy smile, ''It''s my turn.'' Felix felt shivers when the Queen delivered this message to him and saw prince Domino''s devilish eyes. Prince Domino''s strength was already horrifying enough, forcing Felix to be careful around him. Now that he was pissed? Felix believed that he should have reached 150k+ if not more! That''s an entire 40K BF difference! Even the void suit wouldn''t help much against a single punch from him! "Clearly, you aren''t in the right mental state to keep fighting me." Felix showed him a sincere smile and said, "As a friend, I would rather not bully you in such bad state." Before prince Domino and the viewers could digest his bullsh*t, Felix turned around and manifested ten Railgun Rings in front of him, creating some sort of electrical tunnel. Then...There was no then, Felix had entered the electrical tunnel and disappeared out of sight under the dumbfounded looks of the viewers and prince Domino! Prince Domino wanted to chase after him reflexively, but he was left in despair after realizing that Felix had reached Mach 20 instantaneously!!! In other words, no one in the dimensional pocket could catch him! ''Did I just get beaten for no reason?'' Chapter 962 Under The Blood Nile Chapter 962 Under The Blood Nile Prince Domino was already at the limits of his anger...So, when Felix pulled something like this on him, he had nothing left in him to vent his fury. Everyone knew that he was so close to losing his sh*t and start nuking the surrounding area. If looks could kill, anyone staring at prince Domino would drop dead instantly! "DRAGONSLAYER! THIS ISN''T F*CKING OVER!!" In the end, prince Domino could only roar thunderously in resentment while eying Felix''s direction. Then, he returned to his teammates while his mind was filled with nothing but thoughts of biting off Felix''s head. As for the viewers? Felix''s fans wereughing their asses off, not caring in the slightest that their idol had ditched the battle when it was just getting heated. They were cheerful just by the sight of the proud prodigy prince Domino losing his mind. s, the same didn''t apply to the rest of the dragons. "So, this is your ace? An cheap shameless fighter, who initiate a battle and escape when things get tough?" ck n head Ygosmentated with clear displeasure in his tone. Who could me him? His son got embarrassed publicly and wasn''t even given the choice to redeem himself. "Didn''t you hear him? He was clearly looking after your son''s well-being." n head Kyrsun grinned. "That''s not funny." n head Ygos eyed him coldly. "Your son getting his ass beat up and can''t catch up to his opponent is quite funny, don''t you think?" n head Kyrsun fired back. "He is right, you know?" n head Azesdirth supported, "Your son''s inability to catch up to him is his own weakness. He can''t me no one but himself." n head Azesdirth didn''t care much about Felix, but he was was pleased with how things ended in their fight. That''s because he saw true hope for his n to win the ceremony. In his eyes, now that prince Domino was pissed off, he would always focus on Felix even in three-way or four-way battles. With Felix''s demonstrated prowess, prince Domino wasn''t going to kill him instantly. "If you can even justify his escape instead of condemning it, there is no point in discussing this anymore." n head Ygos shook his head, "You have lost your way." Neither n head Azesdirth nor n head Kyrsun bothered to respond to his remark. ''Lost my way? Someone like you will never understand the feeling of being at the bottom as a royal dragon.'' n head Kyrsun thought inwardly as he eyed Felix, whose speed was finally slowing down. After Felix came to a halt, he looked behind him for a few moments. When he saw that prince Domino wasn''t on his tail, he rxed his tensed shoulders and went to sit above a giant pink branch. ''He really managed to move his head throughout all the crap I put him through.'' Felix recalled his finishing strike with a disappointed expression. While some believed that Felix either missed or aimed at his arm, not wanting to kill prince Domino, Felix''s main target was always the head. He wanted to kill him just like prince Domino wanted him dead. In such battles, Felix knew that it was far too easy to get killed if one didn''t go all out. He would rather not fall victim to his own mercy while prince Domino was able to punch a hole through his chest. This was a real battle in a real-world setting. As for the consequences of killing prince Domino before his own n, father, elder dragon, and within the dragons'' territory? Felix knew that nothing much would happen to him. The ck n would be pissed and embarrassed, but that''s all to it. ck n head Ygos would have an ever colder reaction to his son''s death...In his eyes, if he died at the hands of a human, his fate to challenge the elder dragon and rece him was merely a fantasy. Pride and Strength rule the dragons. ''If you had a bit more time to master the ten Railgun Rings, the fight would have ended before it even started.'' Asna said. ''Don''t remind of it.'' Felix sighed. Felix wasn''t a retard to use a lesser version of a technique if he mastered the perfect version. Unfortunately, he had merely a few hours in a week to learn it in his breaks from his lightning affinity training. It might look simple to manifest ten rings and throw stuff at them to get their speed boosted, but it was nothing short but lunacy. Felix had to manifest the rings at precise calcted distance between each other and also at an exact order. He wasn''t allowed to have even a single centimeter of difference in height between the rings. That''s because a tiny centimeter could cause his uracy to get ruined instantly, resulting in either the projectiles not making it past the fifth ring or missing the target by tens of meters. After all, he was shooting at prince Domino from tens of kilometers! So, precise calction was required, and he had to achieve it in a split second before prince Domino would make his move and void his entire assault from the start. Felix understood that if he went for ten rings right from the start, by the time he finished his set-up, prince Domino would already be in his face. Even if prince Domino decided to remain still, Felix knew that his battleaxe wouldn''t make it past the tenth ring. He had already spent most of his concentration on manifesting the rings and operating the electromaism force in each one of them. After all, he had to activate the electromaism force manually to propel the projectiles instead of creating an ability that did it automatically. All of this required extensive concentration, which would be affected negatively when he threw his battleaxe through ten rings. As for how he managed to pull it off on himself? He simply wasn''t concerned with the ten rings set up being extremely precise since his main goal was to boost his speed instead of targeting someone. To make it much easier, he manually controlled the first five rings and moved on to controlling the second five rings after passing through the first half. Last but not least, he couldn''tce his battleaxe with true poison when it was engulfed in lightning. The poison get evaporated instantly, deeming it useless. ''Whatever, I will get him next time.'' Felix soon removed prince Domino from his mind and restarted his search...But first, he contacted his teammates and updated them with the situation. Naturally, he didn''t say much about his fight and simply warned them that the ck n team was nearby. ''I don''t know how they have gotten this close to us, but it doesn''t matter much.'' Princess Anastasia informed with an enthusiastic tone, ''We have found broken rocks with ancient writings under the Blood Nile bed.'' ''Good sh*t!'' Felix praised. ''We are currently searching the vicinity for bloodline treasures or hopefully, an entrance to the ruins.'' Anastasia asked, ''If you are nearby,e join the search.'' Anastasia swiftly sent him her new coordinates to match with his own. After Queen Ai done her calction, Felix realized that he could reach them in less than a minute by merely using five Railgun rings to boost his speed. ''Better group up with them.'' Felix was given a wake up call during hisst fight. He knew that as long as prince Domino was getting tipped off about his location, he would be constantly hunted by him. But, if he was with his team, even prince Domino would reconsider dealing with all of them unless he wanted to get his teammates involved. Unbeknownst to Felix, prince Domino had already blocked Arentis, making him absolutely clueless about his location. So, unless one of them found the ancestral wine jar, they wouldn''t be meeting anytime soon. ... Felix arrived at his destination in a short while. He looked below him and was met with a magnificent but chilling scene of a peaceful long bloodish red river. It was separating two types of forests...One had leaveless red trees and the other side had a green forest with rtively small trees. The river was long enough it stretched to the horizons on both sides. ''I am here.'' Felix announced in the team chat while flying downward. ''Join us, we are all under the river.'' Anastasia said. ''Alright.'' Felix covered his head with his void suit and dove towards the Blood Nile. Based on the Intel given to him, he knew that the red water could get dangerous only if it came directly in contact with the skin for a prolonged period. Plop! After Felix entered the river, he found out that the ''water'' was quite thick and hard to navigate in it. If it wasn''t for his visions, he wouldn''t have been able to spot his teammates, walking on the river in their humaniod forms. ''I am d you decided to join us so soon.'' Anastasia smiled after Felixnded next to her. ''I am d too.'' Felix replied, not telling her that he believed that prince Domino was targeting him. Just as he wanted to request that she send out Chemmed to keep an eye out in the sky, Tando screamed in their voice chat, ''I found a crack!'' Chapter 963 Ruins of The First Dragon City Chapter 963 Ruins of The First Dragon City Everyone dropped whatever they were doing and went straight towards Tando. ''It''s really a crack.'' Forgo''s eyelids twitched as he eyed a long thin crack on one of the ruins giant rocks. ''It might be an opening to path or something.'' Tando expressed as he squinted his eye through the crack, hoping to see something on the other side. s, he saw nothing but darkness. ''May I?'' Felix requested to peek. ''Go ahead.'' Tando moved to the side, allowing Felix to peek through the crack...Unlike Tando, he was capable of zooming and also seeing much better through this water. ''Hmmm, I can see murky red water.'' Felix disclosed. ''I told you, it''s useless.'' Forgo said in irritation. ''Are you dumb?'' Felix gave him a worried look, ''You do know that it''s a good sign?'' ''You!'' ''He is right.'' Anastasia intervened before a fight break off again, ''Seeing water through this rubble, implied that there was truly path behind them.'' ''Well sh*t, let''s start digging then!'' Upon hearing so, Forgo''s anger was appeased immediately...In fact, he got excited and more eager than any one of them. After all, he was simply here for bloodline treasures. He knew that finding ruins site was his best bet to get as much as possible in those seven days. ''I will widen the crack for my size to enter and scout ahead.'' Felix informed. ''Be careful.'' Anastasia authorized it instantly, knowing that it was much better than to waste time erging the crack for them and end up finding nothing. Even Forgo had noint about it since any bloodline treasures that Felix found would be put in the pool. ''Brittle Inducement.'' Felix created two white wrenches with his gemstone maniption and filled them with liquified gray brittle inducement. Then, he ced both wrenches on each side of the crack and started releasing the liquified gray brittle inducement in their surfaces. This caused them to turn brittle before the murky red water could null out the liquified inducement. ''What a fascinatingbination of abilities.'' Anastasia remarked with a slightly envious tone. She was proud of her sacred mes, but in terms of originality and flexibility, Felix was clearly on another level. Felix continued erging the crack in this manner, being as careful as possible. He knew that the ruins in those dimensional pocket dated back to an almost hundred million years. The fact that time here might be sped up heavily during the dimensional pocket closure, just added more years to that. After a couple of minutes, the job was done...Felix erased his wrenches and withdraw a bit to allow everyone to see through the newly created hole. ''There is really a path!'' Forgomentated with a thrilled expression. ''Let''s not get too hyped up.'' Anastasia said, ''It might be leading to another side of the Blood Nile.'' ''I will go find out.'' Felix squeezed himself with great difficulty through the hole and started swimming with just his feet kicking the water. His kept his hands as straight as an arrow since the path was barely big enough to hold him. Unfortunately, the deeper he went in, the tighter the water tunnel got. It got to the point, where the tunnel started scratching Felix''s void suit. Thankfully for Felix, the water tunnel didn''t get any tighter, or he would have been forced to stop and expand it slowly again. Because the nanodrone was always following him, the viewers weren''t spared from eyeing Felix''s ass yet again. They could only stare at it numbly, wanting to look away but too curious about the findings of the other side. To make matters worse, the water tunnel seemed to be at least a hundred meters long if not more...They were in for a long ride again. ''How is going?'' Anastasia asked. ''I can see the exit, but it''s still too far.'' Felix replied while zooming on a small hole at the end of the water tunnel. It took Felix fifteen minutes to reach it. ''Hmm, is this a pond or a well?'' Felix thought inwardly while peeking his head through the exit...He noticed a gigantic cylinder made out of yellow stones that was half filled. Felix thought of a pond first because it was at least ten meters in radius. . ?o? Seeing that the coast was clear, Felix pushed out the rest of his body out. Then, he swam upward until his head had emerged from the water. The instant his eyes adjusted to the light, Felix''s lips couldn''t help but part on their own at the grandiose and splendid sight before him. There were towering residential buildings for as long as his eyes could stretch...All of them were built with a yellow colored humongous stones that resembled the ones used to build the pyramids of Giza. Unfortunately, their beauty was stolen by growing green moss on them and their broken parts. Some buildings had an entire halfpletely fallen, resembling an aftermath of an air strike. Since Felix was still deep in the well, he couldn''t see much besides the top of the buildings. So, he swiftly climbed well. The moment hended outside of it, everything expanded in his view, making the city appear even more imposing...Especially, when the surrounding roads had many statues of the same gigantic dragon in different poses. ''That must be the ancestor dragon.'' Asna guessed as she eyed everything with a curious expression. ''Must be.'' Felix nodded, ''He really was respected and revered.'' ''Looks like you might find some natural treasures here.'' Lady Sphinx shared calmly as she eyed the city that was invaded by the nt kingdom. Although most of the visible nts were mosses, liverworts and hornworts, Lady Sphinx trusted that this ce should have some various natural treasures. This was enough to brighten Felix''s mood. ''Felix, did you find anything?'' Anastasia asked for an update again. ''It''s best to see it.'' Felix shared the feed from his eyes to his teammates. ''Holy sh*t! We really found the ruins!'' ''Haha! We struck the jackpot!'' ''Let''s get in fast!'' His teammates were even more ecstatic by his findings since the bloodline treasures meant the world to them. Meanwhile, the viewers had absolutely no clue how to react about the current situation. "Two ruins have been discovered in less than a day?" n head Ygos eyed the other three ns and asked, "How often did this happen?" "I have never seen it happen in my lifespan, that''s for certain." n head Bymid replied with a vexed expression. He was truly irked at the goddess of luck for showing two teams the way to the bloodline treasures hotspots while his team was still struggling to find a single noteworthy natural treasure. He couldn''t even share the location of those ruins to his daughter as he was being held back by his pride. s, he could only watch as Anastasia''s team starting the digging process...If Felix barely made it to the other side, there was no way they would cross the first meter before getting stuck. There was no step-brother to get them out of such a sticky situation. ''I will expand the water tunnel from my side.'' Felix informed before jumping back to the well. ''Thank you.'' ''We appreciate it.'' His teammates loved his gesture since they knew that Anastasia would never order Felix to do such a thing...But, Felix wasn''t that much of an asshole to ditch his teammates and go explore the ruin on his own. Still, even with his help, it took more than five hours topletely expand the water tunnel to fit their sizes. After they finished it, Forgo was the first to rush inside like a hungry monkey smelling a banana. It was clearly bad manners as the captain was supposed to go first...But, Anastasia was a softy to bother with such things. If it was Arentis, Domino, or even Chozzus? Their teammates wouldn''t even dare be this disrespectful. In a short while, they emerged from the well and joined Felix, who was waiting for them on the outside. "Woaah"!! "This is astonishing..." "I never thought I will have the honor to stand on the same ce as the ancestor and his first descendants." "The first dragon city...Such a monumental piece of history is before me..." Anastasia mumured while touching a broken statue of the ancestor dragon. All of them were fascinated and emotionally affected by the city''s magnificence...They were in luck to have glowing green mosses on the buildings and natural light crystals on the ceiling. "Do you guys know what happened to the first dragon city?" Felix asked his teammates in intrigue. Chapter 964 Classified lntel About The Ancient Dragons Chapter 964 ssified lntel About The Ancient Dragons "Haven''t you read the published documents?" Anastasia wondered. "I have." The information he read in thework implied that the first dragon city had been abandoned by the dragons, who decided to immigrate to the Icarius gxy. Because the ancestor still felt attached to the city, he cut a piece of it and ced it within a dimensional pocket. But, with all kind of destruction going on around him, Felix wasn''t so sure if that was the real narrative. "What you know is what I know." Anastasia answered with an honest look. "I see." Felix could see that she was being truthful. But, this didn''t mean that his assumption was false. So, Felix turned to the Wikipedia in his mind. ''Master, do you know anything about this?'' ''Not the full picture.'' Lady Sphinx replied, never denying Felix an opportunity to obtain knowledge. ''What do you mean?'' ''The immigration part did happen, but the dragons didn''t do so because they were bored or looking for new scenery.'' Lady Sphinx dropped a bombshell, ''They were massacred and only a few ones survived.'' ''Huh? Come again?!'' Felix froze still in his ce immediately in disbelief. Massacre? Dragons? Not in his wildest dreams did he expect that the ancient dragons would be massacred in their own city! This happened while the ancestor was still alive and the dragons were capable of reaching hundreds of kilometers in size? If it didn''te out of Lady Sphinx''s mouth, he would honestly mark it as an uneptable lie! ''Is it the doing of a primogenitor? Maybe they pissed off a primogenitor?'' Asna wondered...She was hearing this for the first time as well. ''That''s the thing.'' Lady Sphinx shook her head, ''No one knows...But, I am certain that it wasn''t any of the primogenitors since most of them were still asleep in the illusion world.'' ''What do you mean by that?'' Thor knitted his eyebrows, ''How can the massacre of dragons not spread out?'' ''It happened over hundred millions now...There was no such thing as UVR or another method of connection.'' Lady Sphinx rified, ''Since dragons iste themselves, I didn''t hear about this until I found out that they had immigrated to another gxy.'' ''The surviving dragons from the massacre had their mouthspletely sealed.'' Lady Sphinx added, ''I tried to reach out to the ancestor dragon Imyr, but I found out that he had disappeared after dropping his surviving descendants in Icarius gxy.'' Felix had no idea how to response to such an insane revtion...He simply kept trying his best to wrap his mind around this amount of preposterous information. ''This has happened a hundred million years, so it is expected that no one to know it but the upper echolone of the dragon race.'' Felix knew that if he exposed such a ssified Intel, his soul would be pulled from his body personally by the elder dragon. He might believe that Anastasia was ignorant about this or even the n heads since they were receable, but not the elder dragon. ''Does this mean that the reason for the disappearance of the other seven attributed sacred mes had something to do with the massacre.'' Mistress Candace wondered. ''It had everything to do with it.'' Lady Sphinx rified, ''Everyone calls Imyr as the first dragon are somewhat right and wrong at the same time. He was simply the first dragon egg to hatch. There were nine other more eggs, which hatchedter after him.'' ''Each dragon hatched in those eggs was born with a specific attribute. Imyr treated them as his descendants since they were much younger than him, and they treated him as their father since he was a different breed than them.'' ''While they had only one attributed mes like the modern dragons, he had control over all nine, which made him get crowned as the undisputed emperor of the dragons.'' ''After mating with each other, the dragon race was born and expanded, making them the first race to be born without any connection to the primogenitors.'' ''That''s when the first time the term ''New Race'' has been coined.'' Lady Sphinx didn''t have to speak even further as Felix and the others had already understood the bigger picture. After the unexinable massacre urred, only the descendants of the three known attributed mes have survived. The rest were annihted, breaking seven heritable branches for future generations. ''Sh*t been wild back in the old days.'' Felix smiled wryly. For the dragon race to get massacred by unknown foes at their strongest period, Felix had no clue what to think anymore. . ''Do you know why the dragons'' sizes shrunk to this point?'' Felix wondered, ''It is truly due to the ancestors'' bloodline thinning out?'' ''That I don''t know.'' Lady Sphinx said, ''If you want to know, you should ask Imyr personally.'' ''Yea, no thank you.'' Felix chuckled, knowing that if he ended up greeding for the wine jar instead of handing to Anastasia, he would have his ass burnt to crisp by the four ns. In their eyes, a human had absolutely no business with their ancestor...Plus, they would rather not get shamed by their ancestor after he sees that a human was meeting him instead of his descendant. "Felix? Are you okay with splitting up?" Anastasia asked while waving her hand at Felix. "Oh yes. I intended to do so." Felix returned to reality. "Alright, let''s meet here in six hours." Anastasia said onest time before leaving to seek her own opportunities in this vast ruins site. Forgo and the others had already left. Without another dy, Felix walked south towards an area that was buried in rubble...One look and anyone would recognize that this area wasn''t worth exploring as other ces. After all, it was much easier to search for valuables if they were in the open. In such untouched ruins, it was doubtful that someone else had already cleared this ce up...At least, Anastasia and the others had never seen this kind of ruins in their private n data center. ''How did the city survive? I doubt the dragons wouldn''t use their nukes and simply wait to have their neck cut.'' Felix pondered inwardly as he kept his eyes roaming akin to a radar. No one responded, making him understand that his answer lies with the ancestor dragon. Felix dropped those thoughts for now and focused on what mattered...The natural treasures. The instant he reached the giant mountain of the rubble, Felix examined it carefully, hoping to find a hole to slip inside. It was more than possible since he resembled an ant before those humongous boulders and rocks. ''Found it.'' It didn''t take him long to spot an opening between two giant boulders...Felix slid through them and disappeared in the darkness. The nanodrone followed him while shining the light through the rubble to see better. Felix ignored it and kept parkouring from a boulder to another, diving deeper and deeper inside the rubble. It was quite dangerous since everything could copse on Felix with a single mistake...But, Felix was cautious on his strength application, not wanting to tip off the bnce of any rock. Before long, he reached somewhat of a dead end...There were two boulders attached a bit too close to each other, not allowing him to slip through them. ''Is there any other way?'' Felix looked around him, not wanting to use his brittle inducement in such a risky situation. s, he found that other paths were sealed shut. ''I guess this is a bust.'' Not nning to waste his time on a single spot, Felix decided to exit the rubble and search other buildings. However, the moment he turned, he spotted a red sh of light that disappeared in a split second. Felix recognized that it was caused by the nanodrone''s light being spotted on a tiny hole that was the same of his fist. ''Hmm?'' Curious, Felix held the nanodrone and aimed it at the sides of the hole...This time, the red sh of light appeared and persisted. ''Red sh of light...Is it a bloodline treasure?'' Felix''s eyebrows rose in surprise as he got closer to the hole and peeked inside. s, his head didn''t fit in. It was clearly that whatever was reflecting the light was hidden at the sides of the hole. ''Let''s try this.'' Felix opened his own stream of the nanobot and threw it inside the hole. n head Kyrsun swiftly scanned the entire pocket within the rubble. Before long, he was affixed on a brilliant reflective crystallized gemstone that was embedded inside a rock. Only the tip of it appeared, but it was enough to make all the dragons watching to show visible signs of desire and greed! "Bingo." Felix smirked faintly as he looked at the crystallized red gemstone. This was non-other than the most desirable item for the dragons...The Sacred Bloodline Treasure! Chapter 965 Gemstone Golems Chapter 965 Gemstone Golems ''Hmm, how can I get to it without causing a scene?'' Felix pondered as he eyed the bloodline treasure inside the stone. ''I can only erge the hole and support it with gemstone pir again.'' Felix decided on using the same strategy since it had been reliable so far. Without dy, he started digging with his brittle inducement...After creating a big hole, he immediately supported it with four white adamantine pirs at the side. Felix went inside the hole carefully and emerged on the other side in a few moments. "How big is it?" Felix mumured while touching the bloodline treasure...It was as hard as rock and cold as ice. Felix knew that the sacred bloodline treasures were simply old blood from the ancestor and the descendants that had been exposed to the neutral energy for a very long time. As a result, theye in various sizes and colors, depending on the time they spent absorbing neutral energy in the wild. All of theme in crystallized forms without exceptions. At least, that''s what he was told by Anastasia and what he read from the UVR. Without dy, Felix engulfed his palms in brittle inducement and started to dig around the bloodline treasure as carefully as possible. This allowed him to crumble the rock around the bloodline treasure and expose its beauty under the eyes of the envious dragons. It took Felix more than ten minutes to finally pull it out from the rock. "Not bad at all." Felix smiled in satisfaction as he weighed the bloodline treasure in his hands. It was as big as basketball ball and resembled a refined ruby, making it steal the breaths of most girls watching the stream. "I will be holding an auction at the end of the ceremony to sell my portion of the bloodline treasures...Only natural treasures and other worthy goodies are counted as currency." Felix ced the bloodline treasure in front of the nanodrone to lure in potential buyers. He didn''t have to do it as his announcement was more than enough to set every dragon''s eye aze! "I can''t believe it! A chance to get my hands on a bloodline treasure!" "I have collected hundreds of natural treasures...Hopefully, it fetches me one bloodline treasure." "I hope he finds even more." Who could me the red dragons for having such a reaction? None of them had the chance to even enter the dimensional pocket in their lives. Don''t even mentioning obtaining a bloodline treasure. It was dumb for any royal dragon to trade or sell his bloodline treasure when he could use them to empower himself. Strength was above all for the dragons. The fact that Felix wasn''t capable of using them had finally opened the door to the poor red dragons to have a shot at tasting a bloodline treasure. s... It was a mere wishful thinking when even the n heads were going to be participating in the auction. Besides the elder dragon, the four royal ns had the biggest stock of natural treasures being used to enrich themselves by selling them with limited quantities in the alliance. After Felix beamed the bloodline treasure in his spatial card, he exited the rubble and went to other buildings. For the next hour, Felix had explored more than forty ruined buildings. Unfortunately, he wasn''t as lucky as the first time...He did find more bloodline treasures, but they were smaller than a golf ball. ''Still not a single A graded or S graded natural treasure in sight.'' Felix sighed as he lifted a giant rock in front of a statue. When he found nothing underneath it, he returned it to its ce and thought, ''F*ck this, I might as well use some help.'' Felix pulled away from the dragon statue and stood in the center of the spacious road...Then, he extended his arm forward and called in his mind, ''Gemstones Golems.'' Abruptly, tens of gigantic thick crystallized golems manifested before him. All of them were made out of white adamantine, making them the toughest baddies around here. Their extraordinary sizes would make anyone think twice before dealing with them. [The hell? He has an army of workers!] [All of them are made out of white adamantine! They are unbreakable tanks!] [With all of his screwed up gemstones attributes, he can actually make a legit bnced army!] The viewers felt at loss for words at the sight of Felix''s new army, not expecting him to have such an ability. ''There is no need to bestow intellect on them.'' Felix thought as he ordered, ''Clear the path before me.'' Felix gave them a basic order, and theyplied immediately. Unlike Lady Sphinx''s sand puppets, the gemstone golems had a basic level of intelligence, allowing them to understand just simple orders. Pick that, throw that, hit that...etc. Lady Sphinx''s puppets were fed with millions of data, shaping them into masters of their crafts, making them be considered as sand bots. Thud Thud! The gemstones golems kept working together to pick humongous boulders, which were blocking Felix''s path from checking underneath them. Felix let them continue clearing the path while he focused on searching the already cleared areas...This was much better than doing it on his own by using size maniption. The only downside was his expanding gemstone energy to sustain their existence. Thankfully, Felix was in the real world, making it possible to receive Asna''s help in purifying his energy. ... Two dayster... While Felix was still enjoying freebor in the ruins, making his harvest ten times more than his teammates, prince Arentis was doing the exact same. The only difference was that he was using his teammates to pick up his own bloodline treasures within the ruins. ''Heh, as long as I don''t own a bloodline treasure, I won''t be forced to hand out anything to that f*cker.'' Prince Arentis snickered as he sat on top of a destroyed tower.'' Since his n had blocked him from going after prince Domino, this was the only way left to get some bloodline treasures out of this cycle. The contract terms had stated that prince Domino owned any bloodline treasure that had any rtion to him in this cycle. In other words, it didn''t matter whether the bloodline treasures were discovered by him or gifted by his teammates, he was bound by contract to hand them over to prince Domino, or he would suffer the consequences. ''Nothing was said about getting forced to absorb them, now.'' Arentis smirked faintly as he eyed his teammatesbing the ruins thoroughly. His current strategy was to have his teammates had a portion of their bloodline treasures to his father, in return, his father would ''forcefully'' make him absorb them without Arentis getting in contact with bloodline treasures. If prince Domino was too invested in this gamble, he would have spent more time reading the contract to find such a loophole. s, the only reason he epted the bet was because his pride was being tested by prince Arentis. ''Why aren''t you helping your teammates?'' Suddenly, prince Arentis'' smirk was stiffened after hearing a sonorous but curious voice resound right in his mind. With godly instincts, prince Arentis propelled himself tens of meters away from his location while engulfing himself in green soul-chilling mes. ''The f*ck?'' However, when he looked back at his location, he found out that no one was there. ''That voice is quite familiar.'' Prince Arentis frowned as he looked around him with his guards up. ''At ease boy, I am just trying to have a chat with you.'' Arentis instantly lifted his head the moment he heard the same voice echo in his mind. What came before him was a brown muddy ancient-looking jar that had a blue rope tied around its neck. It was hovering above his head at ease like the entire dimensional pocket was its yground. ''Ances...Ancestor!!'' Feverish and thrilled, Arentis immediately knelt under the wine jar while still flying. The n heads and the rest of the spectating dragons throughout the entire universe did the exact same. All of them knelt before the stream screen without a single ounce of disgruntlement in their faces. Just seeing the ancestral wine jar was enough to make them fall on their knees in absolute respect and worship. The dragons kneel to absolutely no one but the ancestral dragon who was the origin of their existence! The only one who didn''t kneel was the elder dragon...He merely nodded his head at the screen expressionlessly. No one saw his disrespectful reaction...Honestly, even if they saw it, no one would dare to condemn him for it. "Great Ancestor! It''s my greatest honor to meet you!" Arentis shouted out loud, not caring about his prestige or keeping the cold facade anymore. Even if he was a bit hateful, he truly worshiped the ancestor. "Ancestor?" "Huh?!" "Don''t tell me, Arentis is possessing the ancestral wine jar?!" The rest of the green n''s team all heard prince Arentis'' bellow echo through half the city...Without an ounce of hesitation, they dropped everything and rushed towards Arentis. When they saw the ancestral wine jar above Arentis'' head, they knelt down immediately while greeting out loud, "WE ARE HONORED TO MEET THE GREAT ANCESTOR!" ''Ana! The wine jar has been located! Go here!'' ''Domino, head to those coordinates. The green n team is in possession of the wine jar.'' ''Daughter, go to those coordinates. The wine jar has been found in ruins, farm as much bloodline treasures as possible in them!'' The head ns sent messages to the team captains simultaneously, updating them about the current situation. The moment the wire jar was located, they were allowed to tell them anything and everything rted to it! Chapter 966 The Ancestral Wine Jar Chapter 966 The Ancestral Wine Jar ''Let''s gather near the well.'' Anastasia ordered sternly. Felix and the rest of the team could only pause their exploration with looks of frustrations, not too pleased with the fact that the war for the ancestral wine jar was starting this soon. ''I have forwarded the coordinates to you. See anything interesting?'' Anastasia said as she eyed her teammates. ''Hmm, they are somewhat nearby.'' Chemmed replied, ''Are they in the same ruins as us?'' ''Most likely.'' Anastasia nodded, ''Most of the ruins of the first city are connected. So, we can reach them faster if we just traveled from here.'' Based on the coordinates, prince Arentis and his teammates could be reached in fifteen to twenty minutes if they traveled at their top speed above the surface. However, the distance would be shorted significantly if they took the ruins'' path since it was directly connected with them. They wouldn''t be forced to search for the ruins entrance that was used by prince Arentis and his team. ''I have no problems with that.'' Felix agreed. The rest of the team shared the same sentiment...In their eyes, they might get lucky and find even more bloodline treasures on their way. ... On the other side of the dimensional pocket... ''Faster! Faster! We can''t leave the dimensional pocket empty-handed! We will steal them from the others if we had to!'' Princess Chozzus and her teammates could be seen flying towards the ruins like their lives depended on it. They were already pissed and frustrated that they had gotten absolutely nothing in the past two days. Now, they have heard that two teams had located ruins in their first hours and were farming them ever since? They were royally mad! Princess Chozzus even had thoughts of stealing the bloodline treasures during the chaos...It was totally allowed. In fact, most participants use them as a way to pay for their life. As for prince Domino and his team? They were also rushing towards the ancestral wine jar''s location...The only difference was that prince Domino had one target in his mind. ''You won''t be able to run away from me this time.'' Prince Domino said with a suppressed tone as he relived hisst humiliating fight with Felix. In the eyes of normies, prince Domino shouldn''t feel embarrassed at all since no one came out victorious from the fight. s, this was prince Domino. He had never experienced such a treatment before, and he didn''t like it one bit. ... ''I believe you know the rules for our little fun tag game.'' The Ancestor Imyr span around prince Arentis and his teammates while speaking, ''Whoever caught the wine jar and held into it for the remaining duration, he will be bestowed with a personal meeting with me.'' ''If your performance pleases me, I will give you more than that.'' Although the way the ancestral dragon was speaking seemed a bit too open and rxed, neither did prince Arentis nor the others dared to feel toofy with him. They had been told that the ancestral dragon personality was kind, causal, uncaring, and informal. But if he was ticked or disrespected? His entire demeanor does a 180-degree switch. Since ancestral dragon Imyr was speaking directly into their minds, the viewers never had actually heard his voice or knew what he was like. Clearly, the dragons wanted to keep it like that, knowing that if his causal demeanor was exposed, most of the respect, worship, and fear he was getting would be lost. After all, proud high echolone dragons like the n heads and elder dragon, never ever get seenughing or making a joke. Meanwhile, ancestral dragon Imyr was starting tag games with his descendants... The dragon race would turn into aughingstock if this ever got out as the other races were simply waiting for chances to make fun of them. ''Ancestor, I only have one request.'' Prince Arentis besought with his head lowered, ''Can we take this to the surface? No one wants to start the war in the ruins sits.'' It was a reasonable request since the ruins do not get recovered like the rest of the environment above. That''s why dragons might be given permission to go all out, but they rarely use their me orbs, in fear of the explosions reaching even the ruins underneath the surface. s... ''Nope.'' Ancestor Imyr denied his request, ''That''s your problem to solve.'' ''I understand.'' Prince Arentis didn''t dare to oppose his verdict. ''Let''s begin, shall we?'' The moment the team heard so, the ancestral wine jar teleported hundreds of meters away from them and remained hovering above a building. ''His teleportation have a quarter of a second cooldown, and he can''t teleport for more than a kilometer. So, we need to force him to teleport to an already prepared spot and catch him.'' Prince Arentis informed his teammates. If the ancestral dragon wasn''t putting such limitation on himself, no one in this dimensional pocket would be able to catch him. In fact, if he didn''t always actively sought them first, no one would have ever knew he existed in the dimensional pocket. As for the past participants, who didn''t locate the ancestral wine jar? They must have either been disappointing or he was simply not in the mood at that time. No one knows his reason for even holding such tag game, so they couldn''t understand the rest. Whoosh Whoosh!! Without further ado, prince Arentis and his teammates flew in different directions, putting the ancestral wine jar in their center. ''Brumu, Go!'' Brumu pped his green scaled wings to build some momentum, then he surged towards the ancestral wine jar at his top speed with his hand stretched forward. Just as his finger was about to touch the ancestral wine jar, it teleported to another building, leaving behind a small sphere of smoke. ''Cursur!'' Before prince Arentis'' message reached Cursur''s mind, he was already halfway in his journey towards the ancestral wine jar that had teleported somewhat near him. Knowing that he had a quarter of second before the ancestral wine jar could teleport again, made it seem like he was on his way to catch it! s...The ancestral wine jar wasn''t equipped with just teleportation ability. Whoosh!! Booom! It flew away from Cursur''s grasp at a terrifying speed, making him end up crashing into a wall due to his unstoppable speed. "Tell your boys to be more careful." The three n heads frowned at n head Azesdirth, not too pleased to see their heritage getting destroyed. "They are already being careful." n head Azesdirth wasn''t having it. "Do you see them using their mes? You guys simply want to slow them down until your teams arrive." The three n heads'' true intentions were exposed. They indeed didn''t care that much with a couple of broken rocks. They were just worried that the green team might capture the wine jar while their teammates were still too far. It would be too irritating to give a chase. Fortunately for them, it didn''t look like prince Arentis'' n was working for them...Whenever the ancestral wine jar teleported nearby a green dragon, it easily escapes from his grasp. ''We need more people if we want this strategy to work.'' Prince Arentis knitted his eyebrows, knowing that with more people, they would be able to cover more space. As long as they controlled their side, they were bound to catch the ancestral wine jar. ''Captain!'' Prince Arentis dropped those thoughts and flew rapidly at the wine jar that was merely a few hundred meters away from him. To boost his speed even further, he released green mes at a high pressure on his feet, turning them into jets. ''I think I got i...'' Just as prince Arentis'' slits erged in delight at the sight of his hand being so close to the ancestral wine jar, a shadowy white figure passed by him in the blink of an eye. Booom!! Before his mind could register what had just happen, the shadowy figure ended up smashing into a building. Stunned, prince Arentis turned around to see that neither the shadowy figure nor the ancestral wine jar could be seen anymore. Because of his shock, he didn''t slow his speed and was met with the same oue as the shadowy figure. Still, prince Arentis didn''t care as he popped out of the rubble instantly and shouted at the destroyed building with a livid expression, "Who the f*ck ruined my golden chance!" Abruptly, Felix emerged from the dust cloud while being covered from head to toe in electricity and said sarcastically while dusting his hands, "Golden chance? Even with my speed and surprise ambush, I failed to catch it. You certainly are delusional to think you had a chance." Chapter 967 The Partnership Chapter 967 The Partnership ''Haha! The human kid is right.'' Out of nowhere, the wine jar appeared above Felix''s head, not too worried that it would get caught by him...Felix didn''t bother to try as well. ''Greeting honorable Dragon Ancestor.'' Felix bowed his head respectfully at the wine jar, knowing that seeing the dragon ancestor was the same as seeing a primogenitor. Sure, he didn''t live as long as them, but he was told by Lady Sphinx that he was the only dragon to actually reach their level of strength while taking much less time! He was that good! ''I have never thought that I will be seeing another race participate in my little gathering with my children.'' Ancestor Imyr said with an intrigued tone, ''You must have truly earned your ce here.'' ''I did.'' Felix replied in a straightforward manner. ''Good, good, good, I hope your existence might motivate thosezy brats to work even harder and keep their dominating status.'' Ancestor Imyr said. Whoosh! Before Felix could respond, he was forced to evade a green fireball thrown at him by prince Arentis. "You came here all alone and still dares to rx your guards?" Prince Arentis engulfed his ws with green mes as he eyed Felix coldly, "You are really seeking death." "Who said I am alone?" Felix smirked faintly as he looked behind prince Arentis. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh! Abruptly, princess Anastasia, Forgo, Chemmed, and Tando all appeared behind the green team, surrounding them from four directions. "Heh, with all due respect to the white n, what are they going to do?" Prince Arentis scoffed mockingly, "Heal us with their mes? In fact, my scale is a bit scratched from before. Why don''t you polish it for me with your mes?" "Bastard!" Princes Anastasia eyed him coldly. s, she knew that he was being right...She could not use her white mes against them as it would merely help them out. "Their mes might be a hindrance in this situation, but I don''t need them to use it." Felix grinned widely, "I just need them to hold your teammates for a few moments before I get rid of you with my void domain." "Where can you run in this closed space?" ''Crap!'' Upon hearing so, prince Arentis'' expression turned somewhat ugly at the realization that he was truly in a grave, grave danger! They were underground, Felix was too close to him, he had abilities that countered his mes, and most importantly, he couldn''t use destructive abilities in the ruins! With the speed that Felix had shown before, he understood that Felix simply needed to catch him, and he would be dead meat! "Hold on for a second." Prince Arentis coughed, "There is no point in us fighting each other when we haven''t even caught the ancestral wine jar...Especially, when the other two teams are closing in on us." "Don''t talk to me...She is the captain." Felix pointed at Anastasia while shrugging his shoulders, "If she wants you dead because of your insult, I will have no choice but toply." Asna and the rest of the tenants could only act deaf to his shameless gaslighting by using the void domain, which he no longer owned. Though, everyone else had no idea about it, making the white n team obtain a false sense of empowerment while the green n team feel like they were trapped with a beast. That''s how much fear the void domain invoke just by its name. "Ana, you know I am right." Prince Arentis addressed Anastasia this time. As much as she wanted to bush in his crooked face, Anastasia knew that her priority was to win the ceremony. It wouldn''t be achieved by engaging in senseless battle within the ruins. "What do you suggest?" Princess Anastasia asked with an indifferent expression. "A temporary partnership." Prince Arentis proposed, "We will help each other to catch the ancestral wine jar. Then, we will transport it outside the ruins, so we can have our battles in peace." "The partnership will break only after we get away from the ruins site." Everyone thought about his suggestion for a few moments before realizing that it was the best path forward to solve this dilemma. Ancestor Imyr had made it crystal clear that he wasn''t going anywhere. There was no way they would be able to catch the wine jar when they needed to worry about assaults from the other team. "What will happen if one of us caught the ancestral wine jar." Anastasia inquired. The problem with the partnership was the end result. Since only one person could hold the wine jar, how would the other team feel if that person wasn''t in their side? Were they allowed to attack him in the surface? If they were allowed, it wouldn''t be fair since he would have five dragons near him, waiting for the opportunity to pounce. "Hmmm, how about we give the catcher ten seconds head start to run away after we reach the surface?" Prince Arentis suggested, "Both teams will chase him after and the partnership will break." Everyone nodded in satisfaction to this condition...Ten seconds was enough to put moderate distance between the catcher and the chaser. "What about the other two teams?" Princess Anastasia asked. "The red team will probably ignore us and go farm bloodline treasures." Prince Arentis smiled coldly, "The ck team will be the problem...We can offer them to join the partnership. But, if they reject it, we will force them." "Sounds good to me." Princess Anastasia manifested a basic partnership holographic contract and added their own sets of terms. She forwarded it to everyone, and they spent a few moments to read it besides prince Arentis. When he saw that it was loophole free, he signed it and was followed by the rest of his teammates. The moment they did so, everyone rxed their tense shoulders, not worrying any more about getting attacked. ''What''s the strategy?'' Princess Anastasia asked in a newly created private chat that included the green n team. ''We will spread out and hold out an area each. It will facilitate catching the ancestral wine jar without getting exhausted by running after it like headless chicken.'' Prince Arentis included them in his strategy. ''Sounds good, we will try something new if we failed.'' Princess Anastasia epted it, having no intentions to bash heads with prince Arentis right from the start. ''I will take this ce.'' Felix said while jumping above the highest tower in the site, giving him visibility on the entire golden broken city. ''You...Fine.'' Prince Arentis got a bit pissed at Felix since that was his location...But, he also didn''t want to cause troubles right from the beginning. He knew that the moment prince Domino arrives, everyone would getplicated. He preferred getting the f*ck out of the ruins before then. After everyone took their positions, the ancestor Imyr yawned, ''You guys are done?'' ''Thank you for your patience ancestor. We can y now.'' Princess Anastasia requested respectfully. Ancestor Imyr response was by teleporting to the center of their formation. ''Forgo!'' Being the closest to the center, Forgo attempted to catch the ancestral wine jar by propelling it to Tando by using his dragon breath! s, the wine jar managed to evade it perfectly before teleporting to another area that was guarded by Chemmed. Unfortunately, she didn''t even manage to cross half the distance before the wine jar blinked to somewhere else. This kept going on for more than two minutes without any kind of sess...No one had even touched the ancestral wine jar. ''Felix!'' Before long, the ancestral wine jar teleport nearby Felix. Everyone expected that he would unfold his wings and appear right next to the ancestral wine jar, but Felix merely nced at it for split second before it teleported to another ce. ''What the hell are you doing?!'' Prince Arentis was livid at hisck of participation in their n...This was the third time the ancestral wine jar enter Felix''s range, and he ignores it. Prince Arentis went quiet for the first two times to avoid unnecessary problems, but his patience had run dry atst. ''Studying his movement.'' Felix replied causally, ''You guys are doing great, though. Keep it up.'' ''Studying his movement?? Studying his movement??'' Prince Arentis took a deep breath to push his rising anger and said, ''Ana, deal with your teammate.'' Anastasia nced at Felix and saw that he was as serious as ever. If it were someone else, she might think that he waszing around after seeing that their strategy was unsessful, but no Felix. He had too much to lose on this ceremony...His bloodline treasures would be taken away, he wouldn''t get the ancestral scales, andstly, he would lose out the favor of the white n. After all, if he didn''t help them win the ceremony, his entire existence would be worthless in their eyes. ''I believe in him.'' Anastasia replied with a firm tone, ''If you don''t like it, we can change the strategy.'' ''You...You are really pushing your luck!'' ''I don''t care.'' Seeing that princess Anastasia wasn''t going to change her mind, prince Arentis could only curse them both and focus on his area again. ''There are too many possibilities.'' Felix thought inwardly, ''I have to limit the ancestral wine jar movement by much more to find the perfect opening to catch it.'' Felix was already convinced that speed wasn''t all it took to catch the ancestral wine jar. After all, he tried to catch it while having his speed boosted by five Railgun rings at the beginning! It was pure luck that he managed to even target the ce where it teleported...Yet, he still failed to catch it! ''I guess I can only use that technique.'' Chapter 968 Reformation Technique Chapter 968 Reformation Technique ''Be right back.'' Felix said to Anastasia before flying away from the game zone. Prince Arentis and the rest weren''t pleased one bit by Felix''s departure, but they didn''t want to lose focus and miss out on a chance to catch the ancestral wine jar. After Felix arrived at an empty and spacious area, he extended his arm forward and summoned more than a hundred gemstone golems. All of them were made out of a pink shimmering gemstones, leaving the viewers at loss for words at the uncanny sight. Pink color truly didn''t match with giant buff golems. Nevertheless, a hundred of them gathered in one ce. Felix wasn''t done. ''Gemstone Concentration.'' The moment he used this passive, the giant golems began to shrink in size at a noticeable speed while also turning much thinner. In a few seconds at best, the dreadful giant golems'' army was turned into a non-threatening pink smurf''s camp. The viewers didn''t know whether tough or cry at such funny scene. Who could me them? The golems barely reached one meter in height. Though, the pink color got noticeably darker, making it seem like the gemstone were murky. Felix didn''t care about any of this...He was still not done. He moved his white hair stalk to the side, exposing his transparent purplish Root Gemstone. Then, he mumured, "Root Gemstone, bestow life to my subjects." The Root Gemstone abruptly started brightening up akin to a neon stick until Felix''s forehead started emitting purplish light in front of him. The moment the light touched the surface of those dumb-looking small golems, two spherical gemstones emerge in their eyes'' position and start shimmering with the same light. After the root gemstone''s light touched the entire army, it dimmed out and disappeared in a brief moment. ''Sh*t, even with my insane mental energy capacity, I am still this exhausted.'' Light-headed, Felix massaged his eyelids, feeling like the world was spinning around him. Lady Sphinx didn''t lie at all...The root gemstone was truly the best mutation he had gotten from Carbuncle. It was capable of controlling all living gemstones without an exception...At the same time, it was capable of bestowing life temporary to them. Life simply implied remarkable intelligence and the ability to think for oneself. With Carbuncle being around, he showed Felix the ropes of his mutation without any requests. Though, the side effect was the terrifying reliance on the owner''s mental energy. If Felix hadn''t enhanced it inside the fairies dimensional pocket, he wouldn''t be able to bring to life even two gemstone golems! Thud! Thud!... Abruptly, all the pink gemstone golems took a knee before Felix in a unified fashion, confusing the viewers even more about what''s going on. s, Felix was strapped for time to bother rifying his abilities for them. ''I only have ten minutes before the life bestowal effect expire.'' He ordered swiftly, ''Follow me.'' Felix flew back to the game zone and was chased closely by his army, shocking the viewers with their fine movement and extraordinary speed! [How the f*ck are they that fast?] [The question is how are they capable of jumping from building to building in that fine manner?] [Aren''t they made out of gemstones? They are even more flexible than me!] Unlike the slow and dumb giant golems, this army resembled a unit of assassins! This ought to make the viewers feel astounded as they had never expected to see gemstone golems this quick and flexible! This was only possible by using a technique called Reformation that Felix created afterbining three abilities with the right attributed gemstone. The chosen attributed gemstone was called Coltnel. It was considered the lightest gemstone ever discovered in the universe. It was almost as light as a feather but at the same time, it possessed a normal level of hardness! With the gemstone concentration passive, the golems didn''t just get their sizes reduced, but their speed enhanced even more. That''s because the passive was capable of boosting the attribute depending on how much the gemstone get concentrated. The only drawback was the size reduction, turning the gemstone into an easily breakable stone. ''I am here.'' Felix announced the moment he returned to his spot on the top of the tower. The moment everyone turned to look at him, they were left shocked by the sight of his army, situated behind him on many buildings. ''Felix, what are those?'' Anastasia asked what was in everyone''s minds. ''You will find out soon.'' Felix replied while spreading out his army on the entire game zone. There were pink thin golems on windows, next to rubble, on roofs, on the roads, literally everywhere in a one-kilometer radius. The moment they had gotten in their positions, Felix ordered calmly, ''Catch it when it enters your area.'' Every gemstone golem gave a single nod with their shimmering eyes affixed on the ancestral wine akin to hawks. "How will those stupid rocks even help us?" Prince Arentis scoffed, "By the time they react, the ancestral wine jar would have already teleported to somewhere else." "Just mind your area." Felix eyed him coldly. "Who the hell you think you are to spea.." "That''s enough...The ck n team is just around the corner." Before prince Arentis could finish his curse, princess Anastasia shut him down. Prince Arentis decided to drop it after being reminded of the approaching ck n team. The ancestral wine jar started to teleporting around the ce after seeing that everyone was getting active in their hunt. As prince Arentis mentioned, the pink golems were still too slow to catch the ancestral wine jar even when it teleported next to them. However, they were still fast enough to push it to teleport away from them, acting as a point checker. This had actually alleviated some stress on the teams since they had their zones get shrank significantly with their addition. Unfortunately, it merely put everyone even more in despair at the notion that catching the ancestral wine jar with this strategy was close to impossible. ''I think it''s time to change the strategy.'' Anastasia proposed. ''If only we had the other teams as well, we can defintely catch it.'' Prince Arentis was still convinced that the problem wasn''t with his n. That''s because he had seen it seeded in a previous cycle that urred hundreds of years ago. Though, it worked well because they were above surface, making them go all out without worrying about the environment. ''I will give it another minute.'' Anastasia said firmly, ''You better start thinking of a new n like me.'' ''Fair.'' While the captains were discussing the change of the n, Felix waspletely zoned on the teleporting ancestral wine jar. His eyes were like tracers as they kept following the ancestral wine jar wherever it went. After spending more than thirty seconds like this, Felix grinned faintly, ''I knew it.'' He finally saw what he wanted! ''Railgun Rings.'' Felix extended his palm and manifested three sets of five rings in front of him. The first set was aiming at building, the second one was targeting a statue, and thest one was directly aligned with a window. The appearence of those rings made his teammates excited a bit as they had seen what he could do with them unlike the green n team. Felix ignored everyone''s looks and started counting in his mind, ''Ten, nine, eight, seven....Three, two..." The moment he reached two, Felix tightened his legs muscles while bending his knee as much as he could. ''One!'' Whooshh!!! Booom!!! With a brilliant sh of electricity, Felix flew through the middle set of the Railgun rings and emerged behind a building after piercing through it akin to a spear! His abrupt actions had shocked prince Arentis and his teammates, forcing them to break out of their concentration and focus on the dusty cloud, rising from the building. "Can you stop f*cking around already and just hold your damn zone!!" Prince Arentis cursed out loud with murderous eyes, finally losing his patience with Felix''s useless antics. "The only person f*cking around here is you." Felix emerged from the dust cloud with a nonchnt expression and his white hairpletely electrified, resembling white spikes. Yet, no one bothered to look at it as their eyes were fully captured by a brown wine jar caught in his right hand!!! "You..Huh? How...How?!" Prince Arentis'' eyes were almost popping out of their sockets in disbelief at the captured wine jar. "..." "..." "..." At least he managed to voice out his confusion and shock as the rest of his teammates and viewers were left absolutely dumbfounded. They were just watching the ancestral wine jar making a fool out of everyone before it got caught a split secondter in the most bizarre way possible! ''Hahaha! That was a fantastic catch, boy! How did you do it?'' Ancestor Imyr said with a joyful tone in everyone''s minds. ''Calction, memorization, and prediction.'' Felix summed it up with three keywords while having a faint smirk in his face. Chapter 969 lGot You Chapter 969 lGot You ''I didn''t expect that you will find out about it in the fourth cycle.'' ''It wouldn''t have been possible without my cute golems.'' Felix replied while canceling his summon, putting his little golems to rest. Upon hearing their discussion, prince Arentis and the rest had gotten even more confused about this insane development. As much as prince Arentis wanted to know, he refused to make himself look ignorant. Luckily for him, princess Anastasia had no such thoughts. "You really are an enigma." Princess Anastasia praised Felix before asking what was in everyone''s minds, "How did you know that he will appear there?" Although Felix had already given them the summarized response, none of themprehended what he meant by it besides Ancestor Imyr. "If you guys pulled back like me and watched ancestor Imyr''s movement, you will also see that they weren''t randomized at all." Felix exined calmly, "He was always teleporting to the same ces in specific order. However, because he was teleporting always and so fast, it was extremely hard to memorize all the ces and attempt to predict the next location." "I used my golems'' army to hasten his cycle, so I could study it and memorize it faster." Felix concluded with a faint smile, "The moment I memorized all of his spots and the order, it was effortless to catch him by appearing in his next location before he teleports." "Thinking back, I did feel like some locations were recurring!" Anastasia eximed in surprise after hearing his exnation. "Me too." Tando nodded. The rest of the dragons all agreed as well. "If I was given enough time I would have arrived at the same conclusion...If only I had the golems." ability." Prince Arentis said, trying to steal some of the spotlight on Felix to heal his wounded pride. "Yea sure." Felix chuckled as he walked past him, not acknowledging his existence. Although he was holding the ancestral wine jar, he didn''t worry one bit that prince Arentis would take a swing at him. As expected, prince Arentis could only grid his teeth to hold back his suppressed anger from gushing out on Felix. ''The ck team and the red team has arrived and are waiting for you at the exit of the ruins.'' Suddenly, both captains received this message from their n heads. They knitted their eyebrows while trading knowing nces with each other...When the others saw their sudden shift in reaction, they knew what was going now. "Both teams are holding the exit of the ruins. Should we go out or contact them to erect a short truce to avoid getting bombarded by them?" Prince Arentis took advantage of the situation to change the subject to his favor. "Contact them." Princess Anastasia said, "We don''t need to worry about the red team as they are probably waiting for us to leave, so they can enter and farm bloodline treasures. But, the ck team is too unpredictable with prince Domino being the captain." "Alright, you contact prince Domino and I will contact princess Chozzus." Prince Arentis said with a stoic expression, not wanting to expose that he had been blocked by prince Domino. No one thought of it any weirdly since it was known fact that those two didn''t get along at all. ''Dom, we have caught the ancestral wine jar. We are seeking a temporary truce to leave the ruins. It''s in everyone''s best interest to take the battle to the surface.'' Princess Anastasia disclosed. ''Okay.'' Prince Domino replied in a brief moment with his agreement. He was a reasonable person to understand that if he refused the truce, both teams wouldn''t bother leaving the ruins. This would force him to go down. He also wanted to avoid causing a ruckus inside the ruins. Meanwhile, princess Chozzus agreed to the truce in a heart beat, wanting nothing more for them to get the f*ck out of the ruins and go brawl somewhere else. After they came to an understanding, Felix and the rest exited the ruins from entrance found by the green n team. The moment they lifted their heads, they saw ten humaniod dragons surrounding the exit from the sky. ''Damn, he really is pissed.'' Felix coughed after seeing that prince Domino''s eyes got set in ck mes the instant he saw him. ''Hehe, good, good, good.'' Prince Arentis'' mood turned for the better the instant he spotted the sparkles between Felix and prince Domino. His original n might not have worked as he anticipated, but it did result in creating friction between his two current rivals. ''Did something happen between you and prince Domino?'' Anastasia asked with a concerned tone. ''We kinda had a short fight, and he didn''t like the oue of it.'' Felix said sheepishly, knowing that he had brought his entire team in his mess. "Out of the way!" Before Anastasia could respond, princess Chozzus and her teammates dashed through the entrance like a pack of hungry wolves spotting a sheep from a distance. Who could me them for reacting like this? This was their only chance to turn their normal sacred mes into an attributed one. Sure it was long a shot, but it was still an opportunity. After the three teams remained, prince Arentis stepped forward and said, "Based on the contract terms, we will give the ancestral wine jar holder ten seconds head start to run away...He will decide when the timer begins." "Ten seconds is too much." Prince Domino frowned. If it were anyone else, he wouldn''t hesitate to give them even more time. But this was Felix, and he had seen personally what kind of speed he could reach in pressured situation. He didn''t dare to imagine how far Felix would get in ten seconds. "It will be fine." Prince Arentis smirked as he eyed princess Anastasia, "I am certain that the heir of the white n would want to resume the responsibilities of holding into the wine jar. Am I right?" Prince Arentis wasn''t bothered by Felix''s speed since he was confident that princess Anastasia would hold into the ancestral wine jar. After all, if she didn''t get it now, it would be extremely difficult to do so during the fight. That''s because the holder had to always have the ancestral wine jar in his hand until the end of the ceremony. The instant he let go of it, the ancestor would would give them three seconds before resuming his teleportation. He was merely doing this to have fun with his descendants instead of bullying them. But, it didn''t mean that he would give out a personal meeting with someone incapable of even protecting a wine jar for a couple of days. It had happened in many cycles, forcing the ceremony to end with the red n team being the final winner because of gathering the most bloodline treasures. That''s the second condition to win when no team had managed to keep the ancestral wine jar on them. ''What do you think?'' Felix asked. ''I don''t know...'' Princess Anastasia was a bit stumped. She knew that holding the ancestral wine jar was her duty as the captain and the teammates were supposed to hand it to her without questions asked. But, she was true to herself, making her understand that if the ancestral wine jar remained with Felix, they would have a much better chance of winning the ceremony. However, there was a considerable downside in this n that would cause the white n to receive a heavy bacsh. Felix meeting the ancestor Imyr. Not a single dragon was thrilled of such notion. ''I don''t mind handing you the ancestral wine jar. I will do my utmost best to defend you both.'' Felix promised. Felix wasn''t interested in irking the entire dragon by meeting the ancestor Imyr. In his mind, the ancestral wine jar was a hot potato that he wanted nothing more but to get rid of it. Plus, he knew that it would be much easier for him to fight without the ancestral wine jar since he wouldn''t be restricted. After all, the stated that the holder had to keep the ancestral wine jar in his hand and in open sight. ''I will leave my protection in your hands guys.'' In the end, Anastasia decided to do the sensible thing. As the captain and the heir of the current n head, she would look beyond weak and pathetic if she didn''t take the wine jar from Felix. Since she was reflecting the white n, it would be an embarrassing situation to them as well. The only reason they were trying to win the ceremony was to establish their honor and pride back. It would be for naught if she chickened out right now. ''I got you.'' Felix smiled faintly and threw the ancestral wine jar to her. The moment she caught it, Felix extended his arm forward and manifested five Railgun rings in front of Anastasia. Prince Arentis and prince Domino felt their hearts sink to the bottom of their stomach after seeing Anastasia preparing to go through the rings! Theypletely forgot that their scales protected them from the electricity, which in turn, made it possible for Anastasia to use the Railgun rings as well The worst part? They couldn''t stop it from happening due to the contract! ''God damn this f*cking human and his cancerous abilities!'' Chapter 970 Against Eight Elite Royal Dragons Chapter 970 Against Eight Elite Royal Dragons Without an ounce of hesitation, princess Anastasia took off through the Railgun rings, disappearing in the horizons in the blink of an eye. Immediately after, Felix and the rest of his teammates separated from the other two teams by heading west. The contract enforced that no one could chase after princess Anastasia in ten seconds, but they were allowed to go around if they wanted. ''Go after them and keep the dragonyer locked.'' ''I will handle Ana, take care of her teammates. Make sure that bastard human doesn''t use those electrical rings at all.'' When prince Domino and prince Arentis noticed the white n team''s separation, they ordered their teammates to go after them. In their eyes, princess Anastasia wasn''t a worthy threat for an entire team to mobilize against her. However, the opposite was true in the case of Felix. ''As expected, they won''t give me free rein.'' Felix wasn''t surprised at all by the sight of eight dragons chasing after them. He understood that it would be impossible for those two captains to allow him to use his Railgun rings at peace. After all, he could keep boosting himself and team''s speed until they catch up to Anastasia and back her up. ''Princess, you will be chased by the two captains alone.'' Felix updated. ''How about you guys?'' Princess Anastasia frowned, ''Will you be fine against eight dragons?'' ''I doubt they will start a fight willingly.'' Felix said, ''They will try to buy time for their captains to get to you first.'' ''I see.'' Princess Anastasia confessed, ''I will be honest, I am not equal with those two monsters when it came to speed and endurance. They will catch up to me eventually when I start getting fatigued.'' In other words, it was all a matter of time when Anastasia would get caught. It might take half an hour, an hour, or even a day. It was bound to happen since she couldn''t keep flying nonstop for five days in a row at the same pace. ''Don''t worry, the others will help you.'' ''What does that mean?'' Tando eyed him weirdly from the side. ''I will stay behind to hold the lines while you guys assist Anastasia.'' Felix disclosed calmly. ''Don''t try to be a f*cking hero.'' Forgo cursed immediately, ''You will get yourself killed, deeming you useless for the rest of the ceremony.'' ''I have to side with Forgo on this one.'' Princess Anastasia said with a stern tone, ''I don''t mind handing over the ancestral wine jar when it gets tough, we can always steal it backter on. But, if something happened to you, we are done for.'' ''Don''t worry, I know what I am doing.'' Felix said, ''I know for a fact that if I decided to split from you, both princes will order their teammates to focus on me alone.'' ''If so, why not take them on a goose chase and join youter?'' Thinking about it more carefully, princess Anastasia and the rest realized that he was indeed speaking the truth. Prince Domino and prince Arentis were so proud of their strength, they would feel like going against the white n team without Felix would pose many problems. Hence, instead of splitting their team to chase both sides and end up not locking either of them, they would rather send everyone after Felix. As long as he was tied down, they could deal with the other bullsh*t. ''GO! GO! GO!'' Atst, the ten seconds head start had finally ended, breaking everyone from the contract''s bind. Princes Domino and prince Arentis left behind them a mirage and a thunderous explosion, as they chased after princess Anastasia akin to hyenas. Felix and his teammates also picked up their speed in the same direction. Felix knew that he could stand still and manifest the Railgun rings to boost his speed, but he refused to leave his teammates against eight dragons. They wouldn''t hesitate to ughter them since only Forgo could be considered as a legitimate threat. As for boosting his teammates speed? He knew that he would be attacked the instant he attempted to do so. ''This is quite bad.'' n head Kyrsun wasn''t too pleased by the current development...His daughter was all on her own while rest of the team were getting pressured from behind. [If only she left the wine jar with our Lord. He will y everyone like a fiddle.] [Sigh, this is going to end horribly for the white n team.] [I actually think that the smartest move is to give up on the wine jar as fast as possible and retrieve itter from the choas. They still have five days.] Majority of the viewers believed that the white n team was in a pinch and kept voicing their own opinions. Meanwhile, the white n team had an entirely different strategy in mind. ''Split now!'' Felix ordered as he increased his speed to the limit while going in a entirely different direction than Anastasia''s location! Meanwhile, his teammates kept flying in the same direction but not so stacked up as before, trying to confuse their chasers as much as possible. They certainly did as they immediately reached out to their captains. ''The dragonyer has gone on his separate way! What do we do?!'' ''Dragonyer has gone solo. He is heading west as we speak...Orders?'' Upon receiving the report, both prince Arentis and prince Domino had an irritable look surface on their faces. They instantly figured out that Felix was trying to bait out their teammates, so his own teammates could help out princess Anastasia. ''Stay on him and don''t do anything drastic.'' Prince Arentis ordered, ''Just help out the ck n in holding him. Let them handle the fighting.'' Prince Arentis believed that prince Domino would order his teammates to teach Felix a lesson since he was all alone, but he was deadly mistaken. ''Stay on him but don''t start the fight.'' Prince Domino ordered coldly, ''He is mine.'' Under the dumbfounded eyes of the viewers, Felix was now being chased by eight elite royal dragons from the two strongest dragon ns. As for Forgo, Chemmed, and Tando? They were left alone, making them feel a bit humiliated...Especially, Forgo. As a proud royal ck dragon, who was a previous ceremonial winner, he had never been disregarded this badly. ''You will regret ignoring me, f*ckers.'' Forgo vowed in resentment. Still, Forgo stuck with the n, knowing that his chance to demonstrate his capablities woulde in due time. ''What now?'' Asna asked as she eyed the horrific formation of eight royal dragons behind Felix. ''Take advantage of this opportunity to thin the herd a bit.'' Felix smirked faintly. Felix knew that both teams were expecting each other to start the fight or not...But no one was expecting him to strike first. After all, stopping to attack meant getting caught and surrounded by them. In their eyes, unless he was a retard, he would never consider doing so. ''Who should I start with?'' Felix nced back and scanned everyone''s expressions. After spotting that there were two dragons, who appeared to be quite rxed and had their guards down, Felix picked one of them. ''Let''s begin.'' Felix extended his palm forward and started releasing a thick poisonous pitch-ck cloud that left a long trail behind him...It alsopletely hid him from the prying infrared eyes of his chasers. ''Avoid it.'' ''Evade it.'' The two second inmand royal dragons ordered simultaneously while skiving slightly to the side. Inside the ck poisonous cloud, Felix had beamed his battleaxe and tripled his size. Then, he abruptly stopped and manifested five Railgun rings in front of him. Because the lightning was capable of evaporating the poison, the dragons managed to see a bit of the rings'' outlines, making them recognize what it was immediately. ''Sh*t! He is trying to escape! Stop him!'' Everyone fired prepared projectiles at the Railgun rings, wanting to destroy them before Felix could go through them. They did seed in breaking them apart but not before Felix hurled his battleaxe through them. The electrified battleaxe flew so fast, everyone managed to see only a glimpse of light before it disappeared into the sky. ''What was that?'' ''Was that him? Did we fail?'' The eight royal dragons were left baffled and also worried that Felix had managed to escape from their grasp. They knew that their captains would give them hell for it. However, their riled up emotions were soon appeased after the poisonous smoke disappeared and exposed Felix. ''We foiled his chance to escape! Quickly encircle him!'' Without an ounce of hesitation, the green team and the ck team spread out swiftly and surrounded Felix from eight directions! The green team took care of the right side and the ck team had the left side. "You should have never stopped." The green n team'' second inmand Mynni said indifferently as she eyed Felix. "If I don''t, how can I kill you guys?" Felix gave an honest smile that was borderline a bit creepy. Chapter 971 You Guys Were Saying? Chapter 971 You Guys Were Saying? "Kill us?" The ck n team''s second inmand Grevrer scoffed, "You should feel lucky that our captain is saving you for himself." "Huh? You guys aren''t nning to fight him?" Mynni frowned in displeasure, not liking where this was going. "We will give you the honor." Greveror said. It was now clear to everyone watching that none of the teams had any intentions of fighting Felix even though he was heavily outnumbered. "Will you look at that." Felix chuckled, "Why won''t you just confess that you guys are scared of me." This taunt sure did a number on all the dragons around him as they were now staring at his with murderous looks. "What? If you are pissed, do something." Felix said nonchntly. ''Mynni! Just give the order and I will bombard him.'' Brumu said coldly, ''We can teach him a lesson without going all out.'' ''You''re right.'' Mynni nodded, ''As long as we hold our sites and not expose our backs to the ck team, we can give that arrogant human a taste.'' ''Hehe, let''s show him hell...'' Pheeeew!! Before Brumu could get too excited, his instincts screamed at him to evade out of nowhere. True to his nature, Brumu acted on his instincts without questioning them. Unfortunately, That was still not enough to save his neck from the crescent battleaxe that sliced it akin to butter... ''How...'' Brumu''s spent the next second inplete disbelief, not daring to ept the fact that his head was flying in the sky, far away from his body... He could only stare at it in doubt while his vision was going blurry. Thud!! "You guys were saying?" Felix asked causally as he caught his electrified crescent battleaxe and ced it on his shoulder. He didn''t even bother to look at Brumu''s falling corpse. Mynni, Greveror, and the rest of the royal dragons all felt cold chills course on their necks after seeing the bloody battleaxe''s de. Only now did they figure out that the blink of light they saw before was the crescent battleaxe!!! "Haha! As expected of my Felix." Selphie cheered, figuring out immediately what had just happened. It turned out, Felix had used his crescent battleaxe''s targeting futhark to lock on Brumu''s neck. The targeting futhark ensured that the battleaxe would reach its target, regardless of which direction it was thrown due to its boomerang-like design! Felix had boosted its speed significantly with the Railgun rings while throwing it towards the sky. If this y was captured in the UVR, the viewers would have seen a rey of the crescent battleaxe changing its course midair and circling behind the eight royal dragons. While they had their emotions distorted because of Felix''s taunts, there was no way they would be able to evade a surprise attack with such an uncanny speed and uracy! Even prince Domino almost had his neck sliced if it wasn''t for his monstrous reflexes being a step above everyone else. Mynni didn''t care about any of this as her anger had already hit the ceiling by the sight of her own teammate dying under her leadership. "YOU ARE F*CKING DEAD!" She bellowed while engulfing herself in sinister green mes. Just as pissed off, Cursur and Mivad also popped off their green mes and sharpened their ws before charging towards Felix all at once! None of them cared anymore about prince Arentis'' orders. He asked them to hold down Felix and not initiate a fight, but he didn''t tell them to stand still when he killed one of them! "Kill him!" n head Azesdirth supported their decision with a frigid expression, not too pleased by the fact that first dragon to go down was from their n. On the other hand, n head Kyrsun didn''t know if he should feel happy that Felix had taken down a green royal dragon or scold him for provoking a fight while outnumbered. ''Crystal Wings Shards!'' Meanwhile, Felix had anticipated their reaction and activated his fourth gemstone ability. He started to spin around himself while pping his wings as fast as possible, creating a raging tornado. Just as Mynni and her teammates wanted to breathe fire inside the tornado to expel Felix, hundreds of white crystal feathers showered them from every direction, forcing them to guard their neck and head. Bam Bam Bam! The crystal shards were so sharp and deadly, their scales weren''t able to block thempletely, turning their arms and torso into a porcupine. The wounds were very shallow, but they were considered as wounds. ''If their defenses wasn''t enhanced with their anger, they might have gotten even deeper.'' Felix ordered calmly, ''Recall.'' Just like a magic trick, the crystal feathery shards were all pulled back from their bodies and attached themselves in the wings before gettingunched swiftly again! This was the reason Felix preferred keeping this active ability instead of the gemstone arsenal. It was purely rted to his wings'' mutation, which in turn reduced the elemental energy to the minimum! ''Should we strike the green n?'' Jurve asked while watching the three green dragons getting forced back by one ability that was being spammed by Felix nonstop. In the eyes of the viewers, it looked like he had created a hurricane of neverending deadly shards that just keep going in and out! ''No.'' Greveror said calmly, ''No need to get ourselves involved in this mess. Just make sure that none of them leave this area.'' Since Felix hadn''t targeted them, their n hadn''t changed. ''Fire at will!'' When Mynni realized that it would be difficult to prate the shards'' salvo, she withdrew back and manifested cosmic sword made out of pure green fire. Without an ounce of hesitation, she swung it at Felix akin to a real sword by using her external maniption. The sword was big enough it dwarfed Felix''s tornado or the shards, making him discern that he wasn''t going to survive it if he held his grounds. Whooshh!! So, Felix stopped spinning at once and flew higher to evade the green sword...The moment he did so, he was assaulted by gigantic hammer and a spear that were stretching for hundreds of meters!! The heat it delivered could be felt even through Felix''s void suit. But, because of its size, Felix was easily able to evade it. Still, the three green n dragons kept swinging their magnificent weapons from a safe distance, using their external range to their advantage. When Mynni noticed that the ck team were keeping their distance, she got boulder and moremitted in her attacks. She swung the green sword at Felix again. The instant he evaded it, she pped her hands to release countless smaller green fire swords from it! Because Felix was too close to the giant green sword and was pressured by the other two me weapons, he found it much harder to dodge them in time. ''Danbconite Exoskeleton!'' This forced him to coat his wings in ck crystals and use them to cover guard his body. Booom Boom Boom!! The ck wings got bombarded by a rain of green swords, but because of Danbconite''s attribute, they got reflected. Nevertheless, Mynni didn''t pause her assault but actually ordered her teammates to increase the pressure to force Felix into the ground! After all, he couldn''t remain in the sky for long without pping his wings even once. Felix had guessed their strategy and covered himself entirely with Danbconite skin. This allowed him to stay in the air, but it didn''t help him stop the neverending salvo. Although the Danbconite skin protected him from the mes and its soul burning effect, the force was still a pain in the ass...Especially, when he was being hit from every direction. ''I am going in!'' Mynni ordered before dashing towards Felix with her ming ws ready for ughter. Her external maniption was so outstanding, she was capable of pressuring Felix with ranged abilities while attempting to take him down in a close battle! ''Be careful of his void domain!'' Brumu warned. ''I know.'' Mynni understood that the only way to kill Felix was by dominating him from closed range since their elemental abilities were heavily countered. If she wasn''t certain that he would use void domain to survive their me orbs, she would have used minimized versions of them. ''As long as I don''t get caught, I can easily evade it.'' Mynni eyed Felix coldly while taking a horrifying swing at his neck with her ws. Clingg!!! Felix managed to block it with his battleaxe even though he was engulfed in green mes. Cling!! Cling!! Mynni continued her maddened assault, wanting nothing more but to break apart his ck crystal coating. She knew that the moment he loses its protection, the green mes would finally show him true hell by burning his soul. The agony would be so much to handle, his battle senses would take a major dip, allowing her to truly target his vitals! Felix recognized that he was really in a pinch and if he didn''t do something to change the statue quo, this dimensional pocket would be his grave. ''It''s time to bring out the big guns.'' Felix''s entire demeanor changed as he eyed Mynni like she was walking dead corpse. If only Mynni was able to see through his void suit head cover, she would have pulled back faster than she approached him. s... ''Crystallization, activate.'' Felix mumured in his mind. Chapter 972 Carbuncles Ultimate Ability Chapter 972 Carbuncle''s Ultimate Ability ''Crystallization, activate.'' Felix mumured in his mind. Abruptly, Felix''s root gemstone changed color to transparent red while turning brighter and brighter. Cliingg!! The instant Felix parried Mynni''s ws, he turned his head to face her chest...Then, he exposed his root gemstone in the open by removing his Danbconite''s exoskeleton. This shocked Mynni and everyone else as they had never expected that Felix would leave himself defensiveless like this against their mes! Argh!!! It was painful alright as Felix felt like his soul was burning by mes of hell, making him growl with suppressed tone. ''Ouch!! You b*tch!'' Asna cursed Mynni after her soul got caught in the cross fire as well. Felix fought against the agony and shouted in his mind, ''Fire!'' Suddenly, a bright red beam was projected from his root gemstone into Mynni''s chest! Because she was so close to him, startled by his Danbconite exoskeleton disappearance, and had no idea about the existence of such ability, the red beam hit her straight in the center! With ate reaction, Mynni attempted to pull back from Felix and figure out what was that beam. s, she found out about its effect soon enough as her entire torso promptly started to crystallize! Just like a gue, the crystallization kept spreading throughout the rest of her body, not sparing even her ws! "WHAT DID YOU DO TO ME!!" Absolutely horrified, Mynni yelled at Felix while trying her best to break the red crystals building on to her. Instead of replying, Felix covered himself in the Danbconite exoskeleton again to defend against the neverending salvo of projectiles. "Turning you into a beautiful crystal statue." Felix answered while huffing in exhaustion after his soul was finally spared from the burning effect. If he hadn''t already experienced a much worse pain when he had split his soul with Asna, he would have honestly failed to use his gemstone peak ability, *Crystallization Beam*. "No! No! No! Make it sto..." Before Mynni could finish her sentence, her head gotpletely covered in crystals, making her get solidified with her mouth wide open. If someone looked inside her mouth, they would see that even her inner body wasn''t spared from the crystallization process! The moment the crystallization effect engulfed her wings, Felix caught her to avoid falling into the ground. Cursur and Mivad stopped their assault at once when they saw that Mynni had been captured. "Finally, some peace." Felix mumured while hugging Mynni, who hadpletely turned into a breathing realistic statue made out of red gemstones. Everyone''s widened eyes were affixed on Mynni''s gemstone statue, still doubting if what their eyes were feeding them were real or just a bad case of CGI. An elite green royal dragon has been turned into a gemstone statue without the ability to break through it? Their minds were simply incapable ofprehending how was that even possible! "Here, take her." Felix said causally as he threw Mynni towards Mivad, who was the closest to him. "Catch her!!" Cursur shouted the instant he broke out of his daze. Without an ounce of hesitation, Mivad went to intercept Mynni, not noticing that Felix was flying away from her. ''Huh? Why is it shining?'' When Mivad got too close to Mynni and tried to catch her, he was startled to see that she was shinning brilliantly. Because Mynni''s life was in danger of falling to the ground, he didn''t bother too much with it and reached out his arms to grab her. s, the instant his finger touched the red crystal, he was weed with a sudden blinding sh of light that spread out to reach even the ck team further back, forcing them to close their eyes instinctively. ''GETT OUTT!!'' Greveror hallowed in his team voice chat in utter fear while flying backward without opening his eyes. His teammates were so used to this type of blinding light, they reflexively flew away without even needing to hear Greveror''s warning. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! Before they could get far, a thunderous explosion resounded deeply in their souls, making them quiver from fear and the shockwave it resulted from the explosion! The ck team were sent flying many kilometers away from purely its shockwave. Fortunately for them, this was the only harm they suffered from the explosionpared to Cursur, who had many light wounds covering his entire body. If this was his ending, there was not much to specte on what happened to Mivad, who was literally point-nk with the core of the explosion. When the dust settled, his body was seen trapped between two ckened boulders. He was missing his limbs, giant chunks of his flesh, and half of his head was gone, leaving the otherpletely scorched ck. Dragons might be immune to fire, but they were nowhere close immune to the disastrous force from the explosions. "Sheeeesh." Felix took a deep breath while peeking from behind a barrier made out of white adamantine at the destruction he caused. Honest to god, Felix expected that the explosion would be big, but he had absolutely no clue it would be this f*cking terrifying. ''I warned you boy to be careful in using my crystallization beam.'' Carbuncle said while taking hits from a fat joint in his mouth, ''It is capable of crystallizing everything physical that it touches. If you used the explosive red Argadite as the base of crystallization, the explosion produced would differ with the object involved.'' Thor didn''t call Carbuncle''s ultimate ability as pain in the ass for no reason. The fact that he could crystallize anything physical to any kind of attributed gemstone was quite insane to think about! Felix had used Argadite gemstone as his base to crystallize Mynni. This in turn made her able to explode by friction with the wind. If he wanted, he could easily crystallize boulders and turn them into white adamantine to build a defensive barrier around him from nature. Or even crystallize rivers into blue Nabemite, making them defy gravity. There were countless other applications to it. The only downsides for such an ability was the beam''s speed and the heavy consumption of energy depending on theplexity of the target. Not to forget the energy required to sustain keeping the target crystallized. If Felix''s target was prince Domino, Felix knew that there was a big chance of him evading the beam even if he was put in the same circumstances as Mynni. Even if he managed to crystallize him, prince Domino would be able to break through the crystallization process since it acted just like a gue. If one was fast enough to get rid of the crystals entirely, he would be fine. ''I will be more careful next time.'' Felix nodded while creating five Railgun rings and speeding through them in direction of Anastasia. The ck team could only watch him fly away, having cold feet about chasing him after what they had just witnessed. ''Let''s report this to the captain.'' Greveror said as his eyes remained affixed on Felix, who appeared to be merely a tiny dot. He knew that even if he gave a chase, there was no way they would catch him with his monstrous speed. "Well, that''s has just happened." Red n head Bymid coughed as he nced at the green n head Azesdirth. ''This can''t be happening...This isn''t right!'' As he expected, n head Azesdirth was beyond riled up and pissed. In fact, he was still unable of even voicing his own thoughts as he had no idea how toment on the disastrous and humiliating defeat his n team had just suffered. Four elite royal dragons against one human. Yet, three of them had gotten killed while thest one was injured! He simply could not find an excuse for their defeat without making himself and his n be aughingstock. At the moment, the viewers weren''tughing at them. In fact, Felix''s fans seemed too nonchnt about their miserable defeat! [As I have expected of our god Landlord...Nothing can stand before him. I don''t doubt for a second that he could have killed all eight royal dragons if he wanted.] [I couldn''t agree more brother. He left the fight because he was clearly too bored.] [Gemstone abilities are really something. But honestly, they won''t amount much if they weren''t utilized by our Lord and savior.] If n head Azesdirth read suchments, he would honestly cough out blood in anger. This was far much worse thanughing at them since it made his team appear like they were children messing with an adult! ''Hehe, we have truly made the right bet.'' Meanwhile, n head Kyruns was extremely delighted by Felix''s performance, making him absolutely not regret recruiting him. This was the first time he saw the green n team get this bullied by merely one person! ''But, such an astonishing heaven defying ability has to be a peak ability.'' n head Kyrsun soon frowned as he chatted with his officials, ''Does that mean he has finally lost his void domain?'' ''This exins why we have never seen it ever again after the contest.'' One of the officials replied. ''If that''s true, then we are still not in the clear yet.'' n head Kyrsun said. Even crystallization beam wasn''t enough to install the same level of terror as the void domain after it was used to kill a royal dragon and blow it up akin to a nuke. While the n head and official were discussing this, prince Arentis was receiving the most heart-wrenching news he had heard in a very, very long time. ''Mynni, Mivad, and Brumu are dead...They have been killed by the dragonyer.'' Cursur reported with a numbed expression as he extracted the royal gemstone from Mivad''s forehead. Chapter 973 Time For Round Two Chapter 973 Time For Round Two ''What are you on about? This isn''t the time to make f*cking jokes.'' Prince Arentis cursed back, not paying too much attention to his report. He was already pissed about that fact that prince Domino was gaining more ground on princess Anastasia than him. ''Son, you are teamless.'' ''Huh?'' s, when even his father delivered the same news, prince Arentis didn''t dare to take it lightly anymore. Still, this didn''t mean that he had epted it with an open mind since it was simply too much to take. ''Don''t fight over the ancestral wine jar anymore. Just keep it always on your sight and try to steal it when the other two teams fight.'' The more n head Azesdirth spoke, the uglier prince Arentis'' expression had gotten. He was left with no choice but to ept the reality before him. His team got absolutely f*cked. ''I will try my best.'' Prince Arentis replied calmly to his father before snapping furiously at Cursur, ''How did this f*cking happen?!!! Didn''t I tell you to not fight him?!!'' ''He initiated the fight by assassinating Brumu.'' Cursur shared the summarized version, ''We couldn''t stand by and watch. But, he has used a new abnormal ability that allowed him to crystallize Mynni and blow it up to take out Mivad.'' Upon hearing his report, prince Arentis wanted to curse him again, but he recognized that they couldn''t have yed it any other way. He knew that if Felix had targeted the ck n team, they would have met with the same ending. After all, it was simply insane to ask his team to not assault Felix after he killed one of them. ''Tell me all the details about his fight and get your ass over here.'' Prince Arentis ordered coldly. He understood that he could only adapt to the current handicap he was given and seek a new n to secure the ancestral wine jar. ''Dragonyer, you have f*cked with the wrong dragon.'' Prince Arentis narrowed his eyes frigidly as he envisioned Felix''s face. Although Felix had taken three of his teammates simultaneously, he wasn''t terrified of him one bit. ... ''An ability capable of crystallizing even dragons...Interesting.'' Prince Domino thought inwardly as he listened to the report of the battle from Greveror. Just like n head Kyrsun, he also had a strong assumption that Felix must have reced his void domain with it. Still, it was just an assumption, and he wasn''t nning on lowering his guard against the void domain. For now, prince Domino focused on princess Anastasia...He had already bridged the distance between them to the point he could see her as a tiny ck dot in the distance. Meanwhile, princess Anastasia was experiencing various emotions. She had just heard from her father that Felix had gotten rid of three green dragons and was on his way to assist her. ''He really fought while outnumbered and won.'' Princess Anastasia thought with a hopeful tone, ''Maybe, we will really win the ceremony.'' However, the moment she turned around and saw prince Domino gunning after her akin to an eagle, she swiftly removed those optimistic thoughts. ''He will catch up to me in ten minutes.'' Princess Anastasia''s expression turned for the worst after realizing that prince Domino was even faster than anyone had anticipated. ''Guys, where are you at?'' She asked her teammates. ''I am right behind prince Arentis.'' Forgo replied while eyeing prince Arentis, who was tens of kilometers away from him. As a previous ceremonial winner, he wasn''t to be underestimated one bit...Because he was much faster than Tando and Chemmed, he had to ditch them far behind. After all, what mattered was reaching princess Anastasia and protecting her not keeping a useless formation. ''I''m a few thousand kilometers away...I will be there in a couple of minutes.'' Felix replied while traveling at 20 Mach. This made it impossible for the nanodrone to keep up with him. So, it had attached to his body, making the viewers unable to figure out his location. If it was possible to sustain such an astonishing speed, Felix would have reached there even faster. s, the Railgun rings'' boostst barely for a few seconds...So, Felix had to stop himself always after his speed drop significantly and use them again. ''Doesn''t that mean we are left against only the two captains?'' Tando expressed with a delighted look. ''Thanks to Felix for baiting the ck team far from me and removing the green team from the equation.'' Princess Anastasia praised. They knew that neither the ck team nor the Cursur would be able to catch up to them in the next half hour or even an entire hour since they were thousands of kilometers away! Felix really isted the two captains on his own with a single y! ''I would rather handle those eight dragons again than prince Domino.'' Felix warned with a stern tone, ''I have fought him in the first day, and he truly wasn''t an opponent that can be handled with simply more numbers.'' Felix couldn''t gloss over the fact that prince Domino could reach 150k+ BF when he gets enraged. He understood that he would get killed by a single punch from such an insane force without proper defenses. ''I will attempt to slow him down when I reach him. Forgo will deal with prince Arentis.'' Felix suggested, ''Anastasia, you will switch direction to west and group up with Tando and Chemmed.'' ''I am down for it.'' Forgo agreed instantly, wanting nothing more but to show those two f*ckers that he shouldn''t be underestimated. ''It sounds dangerous for both of you.'' Princess Anastasia was a bit hesitant to have her two best fighters get caught up against the two strongest dragons in the ceremony. ''Don''t worry, I am just going to annoy the living hell of him.'' Felix smirked. ''I will do the same.'' Forgo supported. ''Alright, just be careful guys.'' Princess Anastasia could only agree to the n since she couldn''t think of anything better. ... As Felix mentioned, it took him barely a minute to catch up to Tando and Chemmed. ''On your left.'' Felix chuckled as he flew akin to a bullet next to them. By the time they turned, Felix was already a few kilometers away from them. However, instead of leaving them struggling like this, Felix came to an abrupt halt and manifested five Railgun rings. Then, he waited for them to arrive. Without questions asked, Tando and Chemmed dashed through the rings and received a well-needed boost. ''Thanks!'' ''Much appreciated.'' Felix continued his journey, heading towards Forgo this time. In a short while... ''Your Uber has arrived.'' Felix sent a message to Forgo while speeding past him. ''Uber?'' Forgo could only go through the newly created Railgun rings with clear confusion written on his face. ''Don''t get yourself killed.'' Felix warned as he eyed him catching up to prince Arentis. ''Just mind your damn business.'' Forgo snapped at him, still a bit upset by Felix stealing his position even though he had shown that he was more deserving of it. ''Don''t beg for my help when things get tough then.'' Felix shrugged his shoulders and restarted his journey to princess Anastasia. Because prince Arentis was on his path, he naturally was bound to cross him. When Felix did so, he didn''t spar him even a single nce. "YOU F*CKING BASTARD! STOP RIGHT THERE AND FIGHT ME!" Prince Arentis'' veins almost popped out of his neck from pure raging fury in his heart at the sight of Felix ignoring his existence. He had just killed three of his teammates, yet he didn''t even acknowledge his existence? This had wounded prince Arentis'' pride even more than having his teammates die under his leadership! "It doesn''t feel good to be ignored right?" Forgo appeared out of nowhere from behind prince Arentis while swinging a gigantic w made out of ck mes. Whoosh!! Prince Arentis evaded it easily even though anger had taken control over his emotions. "PISS OFF!" He shouted at Forgo with murderous deadly slits while trying his best to catch up to Felix. "Not happening." Forgo sneered while bombarding him with countless big projectiles, forcing prince Arentis to spend time on maneuvering. This had caused his speed to drop a little, which was Forgo''s intentions from initiating this fight. "You damned cockroach! Since you want to die so badly, then be it!" Abruptly, prince Arentis switched his direction and came speeding at Forgo with tens of humongous green fireballs revolving around him akin tos revolving around the sun. BOOOM BOOM BOOM!! Not terrified one bit, Forgo manifested his own ck fireballs and used them to block prince Arentis'' barrage. "Bring it on." Forgo eyed him coldly while sharpening his inmed ws. Princess Anesthesia thought that Forgo would merely keep annoying prince Arentis withoutmitting to a blown out fight, but she was deadly mistaken. While those two had started trading blows, Felix was drawing nearer and nearer to prince Domino. Before long, he finally managed to spot him. ''Time for round two.'' Felix smiled coldly after seeing prince Domino turning his head to face him. Chapter 974 Bound to Get Exhausted Chapter 974 Bound to Get Exhausted ''You are here to fight, coward?'' Prince Domino insulted the moment Felix started flying parrl to him while keeping a safe distance. ''Nope.'' Felix anwsered truthfully while manifesting tens of red gemstone spheres. Beforeunching them at prince Domino, he engufled them in electrical discharges! Phew Phew Phew! The instant the red spheres reached prince Domino, they started exploding on their own from the friction with the wind. Obviously, this was nothing before the great prince Domino as the explosions were too weak to even slow him down. However, the same didn''t apply to the bursts of electrical discharges released after the explosions, covering prince Domino scaled body! The scales did their job perfectly and stopped the electricity from causing him any harm. But Felix had made them packed with voltage to the point, even prince Domino felt tingling sensation of paralyze throughout his entire skin. Still, this was nothing but a foiled attempt to harm prince Domino. But Felix merely wanted to irritate him as much as possible! He kept doing so until prince Domino finally snapped. ''Annoying bastard!'' Abruply, prince Domino turned to Felix and retaliated by showering him in projectiles. Felix avoided them as well without losing much of his speed. However, because of prince Domino''s crazy external maniption range, he managed to turn those projectiles around and target Felix''s wide open back when he least expected! Boom Boom Boom!! Quick on his feet, Felix pped his wings backward, creating a thunderous burst of shockwave that caused the projectiles to get hurled far away from them. The moment they left prince Domino''s external range, they disappeared into ck particles. Though, this menuveur had caused Felix to stop, allowing prince Domino gain more distance at princess Anastesia. ''Shit, he is dangerously close to her.'' Felix swiftly got back on the chase, knowing that he had to take drastic meeasures to keep prince Domino''s attention on him. Since projectiles were useless and he didn''t dare to repeat the same tactics in their previous fights, Felix was forced to steel his guts and charge at prince Domino! ''Hmm?'' Prince Domino was startled to see Felix''s activeness in approaching him, as he thought that he wouldn''t dare get close to him again after their previous fight. ''Since you are handing your head over, I won''t be polite.'' Prince Domino didn''t hesitate to turn around and meet with Felix midway. Cliiing!!! After their first sh, Felix ended up getting pushed back slightly even though his size was trippled. As long as prince Domino wasn''t enraged, Felix could handle him in a closed battle as they were pretty much equel. Cling! Cling!! The viewers could only watch them trading blows with widened eyes in tion, not expecting to be feasting on such an advanced level of meleebat. Neither Felix nor prince Domino were gaining grounds on each other as Felix''s size maniption had boosted his physical strength to even surpass him by a bit. But because Felix had already reached his imposed mortal limits on his physical strength, the boost recieved from his size maniption was being reduced significantly over time. As a simple anology. When Felix had gotten size maniption, he could be considered as an empty water bottle. By doubling his size or trippling it, the water bottle get filled by quarter or half. If he decided to go all out, he can even fill the entire bottle. But now? Felix had already filled the water bottle on his own without size maniption...Thus, any kind of enhancements he gets from it would merely spill over the tip. Doubling 1k BF wasn''t the same as doubling 100K by simplying growing two timers bigger...It wasmon sense. ''Anasetsia, change directions now!'' Felix yelled. When princess Anastesia turned around and spotted those two trading blows, she knew that was her perfect opportunity to group up with her teammates! ''Don''tmit with that monster!'' Princess Anasetesia warned while changing her direction to west. Chemmed and Tando were already going in the same direction to meet her midway. ''As long as you die here, it wouldn''t matter much where she went.'' Prince Domino sneered coldly after he noticed princess Anastesia''s new pathway. He had already made up his mind to finish Felix first and deal with the ancestral wine jarter. Cling Cling!! However, Felix didn''t turn up to be an easy opponent to be overwhelmed by his phyiscal strength, making him unable to injury him even though he was going all out. The fact that Felix wasmitted to only defence made it close to impossible to take an advantage of an opening. ''mes Field!'' Prince Domino decided to rely on his mes, knowing that Felix would be forced to use his Danbconite''s exosckeleton to survive through the mes. This would in turn reduce his speed and flexibality signficantly. ''Crap!'' Felix knew that he would be put in a horrible situation if he went for the Danbconite''s exosckeleton. So, he decided to pull away from prince Domino until he turn off his mes field. ''You ain''t going nowhere!'' Prince Domino had no intentions of allowing Felix to walk away after getting this close to him. However, just as he attempted to give a chase, he was contacted by his father, ''Arentis is drawing closer to princess Anasetsia.'' Meanwhile, Felix had recieved a different but similiar news from princess Anastesia, ''I just heard from father that prince Arentis has killed Forgo!'' Felix was startled by the news, not expecting that his prediction woulde true and so soon! ''That idiot really got himself killed after all that bravado!'' Felix was quite pissed by Forgo''s ending as it had affected his team''s chances to win the ceremony. He didn''t give a shit about his death since he never had a good impression of him. But, he still thought of him as a useful asset. Now that he had gotten himself killed, prince Arentis was left unwatched and was gunning after princess Anestesia. Felix understood that even if she grouped with her teammates now, they wouldn''t help much since they were white dragons too! ''I have to get there and back her up.'' Fortunately for Felix, prince Domino seemed to have changed his priority back to the ancestral wine jar after this sudden development. He didn''t care if princess Anastesia gotten far with the ancestral wine jar since he was confident to catch her in those five days. But, he wasn''t confident to do the same with prince Arentis. Whoosh Whoosh! Without any words exchanged, both Felix and prince Arentis seperated and flew at their top speed to west. ... With Felix''s monsterous speed, he managed to catch up to prince Arentis on his way. This time, Felix didn''t go past him, wanting to see if Forgo had at least injuried him before getting killed. ''Hmm? He really did some work on him.'' Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise after noticing many brutal greivous wounds on prince Arentis. Felix could already envision Forgo and prince Arentis going all out on each other without a single care about their health. ''You want a piece of this too?'' Prince Arentis said coldly as he eyed Felix. He looked to have his anger ventedpletely on Forgo as he didn''t make any drastic moves on Felix even though he was quite close to him. ''You aren''t worth my time.'' Felix flew past him after leaving this remark, knowing that prince Arentis'' wounds would heal in no time. So, he didn''t want to get himself entangled in another messy fight..Especially, when prince Domino was right behind them. ''We will see who will have thestugh.'' Prince Arentis said while tracing Felix''s back with a murderous look. ... ''I am here.'' Felix announced with a faint smile after finally reaching princess Anastesia. ''I have never thought I would be this happy to see your face again.'' Princess Anastesia sighed in relief as she approached Felix. After the unexpected death of Forgo, she was truly worried about losing Felix too. ''Let''s go.'' Felix narrowed his eyes while manifested five Railguns rings, ''We will be dragging this for the next five days as much as possible.'' ''I''m under your care.'' Understanding what he meant, princess Anastesia entered the rings and was followed closely by Felix. When their speed falls significantly, Felix repeat the same process. Naturally, he always get injected with purified energy from Asna to sustain his multiple uses of the Railgun rings and gemstone abilities. If this was in the games, he wouldn''t have dared to spam those kinds of abilities. Before long, Felix and princess Anastesia had reach Chemmed and Tando. He also helped them boost their speed to stay in a single formation. ''This ceremony is ours.'' One of the white n officials said with a thrilled expression. Just like him, the rest of the white n royal dragons were all starting to feel optimistic about their n''s team. Something they had never done before. As much as they hated to admlit it, they knew that it wouldn''t have been possible without Felix. Meanwhile, the ck and green ns were starting to get antsy...Especially, when the distance between the white n team and their teams was growing bigger and bigger. ''Can''t they win by just going in circles around the dimensional pocket?'' A green n official asked. ''If it was just the dragonyer on his own, then he might really pull it off.'' Green n head sneered, ''It''s just a wishfull thinking of him to believe that he can keep boostin his entire team''s speed for the next five days straight without exhausting himself.'' Chapter 975 Turning A Dirty Method Into ARightful One Chapter 975 Turning A Dirty Method Into ARightful One n head Azesdirth''s prediction ended up manifesting faster than anticipated. It took merely an entire day before Felix started to exhibit signs of mental exhaustion. Felix found no issues with his elemental capacity since he could easily fill it up with energy stones and Asna''s help. However, he couldn''t do the same with his mind...After all, it took immense concentration to create the Railgun rings and also boost objects'' speed. Felix was boosting five bodies at each time with mere minutes of break in between to keep the distance unreachable by his chasers. Doing this for more than twenty-four hours had taken a great toll on his mind and he felt like his concentration was falling apart. ''Guys, I can''t do this any longer.'' Felix came clean, ''I can either take a long break without using the Railgun rings for the next hours, or we can split up.'' Anastasia and his teammates nodded in understanding...Felix was simply telling them that he couldn''t keep up with all three of them at once. In other words, Chemmed and Tando had to split up from the team if they wanted to alleviate some of his fatigue. As for taking hours without using his Railgun rings? That wasn''t a good option since it would allow the green and ck teams to catch up to them quickly. ''We will try to always catch up to you.'' Tando said. ''You guys be careful too.'' Princess Anastasia warned with a stern tone. ''You worry too much.'' Chemmed smiled wryly, ''No one will bother wasting time on us.'' As much as they hate to admit it, they knew that their existence in this ceremony was to simply keep the team''s identity intact. It wouldn''t make sense for the white n to feel honored by winning the ceremony if four of their team members were from other ns. After Chemmed and Tando left the team, Felix had a much easier time managing the Railgun rings. With a mere one-hour break in between, he always gets back to tip-toe form, helping him extend the distance. This carried on for the next three days, putting the two ns into utter despair. ''One day left and the distance is simply unbridgeable with that bastard''s abuse of his ability!'' Prince Arentis growled in anger. ''There is nothing much to be done. Even prince Domino is struggling.'' Cursur sighed while flying by his side. ''I will be damned to let the ceremony end in this manner.'' ''What do you suggest?'' ''If we can''t win fairly, then let''s y dirty.'' Prince Arentis said coldly, ''Follow me, we have work to do.'' Cursur could only oblige even when he had a bad feeling about his sinister n. ... Inside the ruins, Chemmed and Tando could be seen searching buildings carefully for bloodline treasures. Since they were pretty much useless in the chase, they might as well help the team erge the bloodline treasures pool. Unbeknownst to them, prince Arentis and Cursur had just entered the ruins for their sake only. ''They are on the western side underneath two destroyed rubble.'' n head Azesdirth informed. The moment he noticed his son''s change of path, he knew exactly what he was up to. Instead of condemning him, he supported his decision. In a few moments, prince Arentis and Cursur arrived at the two destroyed rubble. With a single nce with their infrared vision, they spotted Chemmed and Tando, digging through the rocks. ''Break them.'' Prince Arentis ordered coldly. Cursur went inside the rubble for a few short seconds before explosions and destruction noises started to echo throughout the ruins. It didn''t take Cursur even a couple of minutes before he got out of the rubble with both Chemmed and Tando captured in his big giant ck hands. Their conditions were miserable. If they were conscious, they could have easily healed themselves back to top-notch. s, the pain of their souls getting devoured was simply too much, forcing them to pass out. When the viewers saw that they were leaving the ruins while having those two tied up, they guessed their motives immediately. "He wouldn''t dare." n head Kyrsun said frigidly as he eyed prince Arentis'' father. "Watch him." n head Azesdirth replied indifferently. Without an ounce of hesitation, prince Arentis reached out to princess Anastasia and threatened, ''We have your teammates captured. You have two hours to meet us at the ruins and exchange for their lives. One minutete, and they will be headless.'' ''Oh no!'' Princess Anastasia''s expression turned for the worst after hearing his damning message. ''Is there a problem?'' Felix wondered. ''That shameless bastard Arentis is using Chemmed and Tando as hostages!'' . ''Huh? He can do that?'' Felix was taken aback. Thest thing he expected to see in this ceremony was a hostage situation. After all, they were royal dragons. In his eyes, their pride should make it impossible for them to even consider using such a cheap and dirty method! He wasn''t wrong in the slightest. The viewers were just as bewildered and pissed off as him...Especially, the spectating dragons. "What a f*cking embrassement! A direct heir and dares to use such an insulting method." "Are the green n this desperate? How can they even hold their heads if they won in this manner?" "Nothing like this has urred before. It just has to happen when the entire universe is watching." No one was pleased with prince Arentis'' taunt. Even the green royal dragons had a very strong reaction against it since it directly affected their pride. Unfortunately for them, prince Arentis was too deep in his insanity to bother with his pride or his n''s pride anymore. He just didn''t want the white n to win...Specifically, Felix. ''What do we do?'' Princess Anastasia asked with an agitated expression. ''Of course, we ignore it.'' Felix said calmly, ''Chemmed and Tando understood the dangers and risks involved in the ceremony. If they got caught or killed, it will be on them.'' Felix wasn''t close enough to Chemmed and Tando for him to care that much about their lives. Throughout the past six days, they were useless and just here for numbers. He refused to allow them to f*ck his hard work to secure the ceremony. God knows he worked like a dog to carry this useless team for the sake of getting those ancestral scales. Unfortunately, he wasn''t the captain. ''I know what you are feeling, but I just can''t allow those two to die under my leadership when I can save them.'' Princess Anastasia smiled bitterly. ''We might lose the ceremony.'' Felix frowned, ''Are you okay with that?'' ''I''m not.'' Princess Anastasia shook her head, ''But, I refuse to celebrate winning it if I had to sacrifice my teammates'' lives for it.'' This was the difference between princess Anastasia and the other two captains. She was too much of a softie. If it was prince Domino or prince Arentis, they wouldn''t hesitate to curse the hostage holder and block him. ''As youmand I guess.'' Felix sighed with a frustrated look while turning around, changing his direction to the ruins. When the viewers saw this, they didn''t know if they should curse prince Arentis'' even more or sympathize with the white n team. Only twenty-two hours left and they were rocking it. s, everything had to crush down when they least expected it. ... In less than an hour, Felix and princess Anastasia had arrived at the ruins...It didn''t take them long to locate prince Arentis and Cursur. "I knew you woulde." Prince Arentis smiled. "And I never knew you will stoop this low." Princess Anastasia chided, "You think our Ancestor will be pleased by your shenanigans?" "Yes." Prince Arentis said confidently, "I have done nothing wrong here, no matter how you try to spin it around." "Is it my fault you chose two weaklings in your team?" "Is it my fault you ditched them to further your victory chances?" "Is it my fault that I have decided to be nice and allow you to rescue them?" "I can kill them right now and no one will darein about it." "I expect as much after my team got butchered by that bastard and no one said anything about it." The more the viewers heard, the more reasonable it gets. "Why do I feel like it''s the white n''s fault?" "Sure it is their fault. They ditched their teammates on a battlefield. They can''te backining when they get caught or killed." "True." Sure, he still used those two as hostages but he shouldn''t be held responsible for it since the white n team decided to separate from each other, knowing that those two would be sitting ducks. Prince Arentis was in his full right to kill those two immediately as revenge against his dead teammates. But, he decided to use them as a way to gain the ancestral wine jar...It was up to princess Anastasia to agree to save her teammates or not. With a mere few sentences, prince Arentis changed the entire narrative, making him appear less of a viin and more of an executor of his rights! ''Well yed, well yed.'' Felix eyed him coldly, knowing that nothing they said could help them win back the public view. Chapter 976 Refusing Confrontation Chapter 976 Refusing Confrontation Felix knew that he could use the dragons'' pride and his n''s reputation against him, but he wasn''t that much of a hypocrite. He recognized that if he was ced in the same tough spot and was desperate to win, he would most definitely do the same. Thus, he refused to preach what he didn''t practice. "Hand it over." Prince Arentis ordered while extending his hand. "You already shown that you have given up on your face." Princess Anastasia sneered, "I won''t hand you anything unless we signed a contract on it." "Fine by me." Knowing that prince Domino must be rushing over here with his teammates made prince Arentis agree to anything just to hasten the exchange. Princess Anastasia wrote a short contract that enforced him to hand over the hostages first. "I have no issues with that." Prince Arentis said, "But, I want to add a new term that forces you to wait an hour before chasing us." "You''re dreaming." Princess Anastasia snickered, "You will be given ten seconds just like me. That''s non-negiotionable." "I say if it''s non-negotiable or not." Prince Arentis said as he tightened his grip on Chemmed''s neck, "Understood?" "You have one minute." Felix took overmand after noticing that princess Anastasia was losing her boldness at his threat. "Dogs should know their ..." "Enough of your crap." Felix eyed him coldly, "You have one minute...Take it or let''s drop this act and fight already." If prince Arentis was interested in fighting, he would have done it the moment those two appeared before him. ''The other dog is fast approaching with his team. I am not sure that I will walk out of my fight with this bastard in one piece and in time.'' Prince Arentis might be proud but he wasn''t delusional. He knew that Felix was a force to be reckoned with. If he had to fight him, he would do it only when he was sure that prince Domino was far away from them. Hence, it was much better to just secure the ancestral wine jar and leave in their topmost forms to defend it. "Don''t bother using those two as your leverage before me." Felix confessed indifferently, "I couldn''t care less if they died right this instant." "But she does..." "She already did her duty as a captain bying here." Felix interrupted him to avoid affecting princess Anastasia, "If you still kill them, no one will give her shit for it." ''Cunning bastard!'' Prince Arentis'' expression got twisted briefly before being restored to normal. He knew that Felix had him by the throat by giving him an ultimatum. Fight or agree to his condition. Although the public was won by him earlier, he would lose it in a heartbeat if he kept pushing for negotiation while an actual fight was on the table. As dragons, they favor fights more than those petty schemes even if they could understand them. ''Let''s move.'' In the end, prince Arentis agreed to Felix''s condition, knowing that he couldn''t waste any more time on this. After they signed the contract, Cursur threw Chemmed and Tando at them, forcing them to act fast and catch them. ''Looks like their souls have suffered intensely for them to stay unconscious this long without many physical injuries.'' Asna reasoned as she eyed those two''s condition. Felix agreed with her as he had tasted the green mes'' effect on the soul personally. Whoosh! Princess Anastasia threw the ancestral wine jar as well with a reluctant expression. She would be lying if she said that meeting the ancestor didn''t pique her interest. Unfortunately, she could only want prince Arentis and Cursur to fly with it as far as possible from them. "Don''t worry, I will get it back again." Felix promised while preparing at least fifteen Railgun rings in a straight direction! Due to his neverending spamming of the Railgun rings for the past six days, it acted as great training for his mastery over them. Now, he felt like he could push the boundaries and attempt a fifteen rings speed boost. ''Though, I can''t take you with me.'' Felix said, ''You take care of those two and keep providing me Intel about that idiot''s location.'' ''Will do.'' Princess Anastasia didn''t even try to argue with him, knowing that she would merely hold him back. ... ''Captain, one minute is too short.'' Cursurined, ''That human will catch up to us in no time.'' ''There are no other alternatives.'' Prince Arentis said, ''At least, this way he will chase after us alone, giving us more leeway to handle him while flying.'' ''I see.'' Prince Arentis was ying for the long game. Now that he had his hand on the ancestral wine jar, nothing else mattered but to keep it on him for the next twenty hours or so. Meanwhile, thousands of kilometers away, prince Domino could be seen picking up speed in direction of prince Arentis'' next destination. Because he had the exact location of prince Arentis, it was much more efficient to predict his course and intercept him than chase him from behind. Naturally, to be efficient, he had to leave his teammates behind. ''Get it done, son.'' n head Ygos said indifferently, ''If you can''t even beat those two boffins in a game setting, you can forget about our investment in you to defeat the elder dragon.'' ''I will make it happen.'' Prince Domino assured with frigid eyes. Prince Domino wasn''t putting Felix second most of the time without a reason. This ceremony meant everything to him. The level of importance it carried in his case couldn''t bepared to the other three princes or even Felix. That''s because his goal in life was to be the next elder dragon. But, he knew that it wouldn''t be possible without his n''s heavy investment in him to boost his strength. This level of investment was possible only by the four ns as it relied heavily on bloodline treasures. No one but them and the elder dragon had the quantity possible that he needed. ... ''Three, two, one...'' The instant one minute passed, Felix disappeared through the Railgun rings, leaving behind him a chaotic windy hurricane and a thunderous explosion. ''This is too fast for me!'' Felix shouted internally with a panicky voice after realizing that his quick reflexes weren''t able to match up with his current monstrous speed! In other words, he was traveling blindly and could easily smash through a mountain before he could even react to it! Not wanting to risk his life over nothing, Felix slowed down his speed until he was finally able to see properly. The moment he did so, he spotted prince Arentis and Cursur tens of kilometers ahead of him! The viewers were absolutely awed as they didn''t expect that Felix would bridge a minute gap in less than two seconds! ''How the hell did he get here so fast?!!'' ''Okay, this is getting a bit horrifying.'' Prince Arentis and Cursur reacted even more strongly after they checked behind him and saw Felix. They knew that he would catch up to them sooner orter, but no way in two freaking seconds! ''Maybe, I should have given you more time.'' Felix taunted the moment he had gotten close to them. Whoosh!! Whoosh!! Prince Arentis and Cursur responded by firing ming projectiles at him, hoping to merely slow him down. They did seed as Felix was forced to focus on evading the projectiles. They didn''t just fire a burst and stopped but kept releasing them continuously. This made it impossible for Felix to counter-attack. To break through their pressure, Felix had to expand on the distance between them. Unfortunately, their external maniption range reached at least three kilometers, meaning that he had to stay outside of it to escape their pressure. To make matters worse, they weren''t stopping tofort him. This was the first time Felix had fought someone with a vast external maniption range, who wasn''t interested in direct confrontation! ''As long as they aren''t stopping, you aren''t going to catch them.'' Asnamentated. ''I can see that.'' Felix nodded with a frown. Felix knew that it would be difficult for him to hit them from two kilometers while they were flying at their top speed and on high alert. By the time he set up his railgun rings and manifest his abilities, they would have already crossed tens of kilometers away. As for fighting them at close range? Felix wasn''t that confident to deal with them both while he had already exposed most of his tramp cards. ''If you had a simr external maniption range, you wouldn''t be this struggling.'' Thor said. Felix couldn''t retort against that. If any of his elements could be controlled from kilometers, he would be using them to block those attacks the moment they wereunched. In addition, even counter-attack from the least expected directions. ''Should I force my way in?'' ''Don''t you dare!'' Asna cursed, ''I don''t want to have my soul burnt again!'' Asna might have a high soul pain tolerance, but it didn''t mean that she loved it. Felix forcing himself was definitely going to get him torched a few times by the green mes. ''I guess I can only exhaust them elementally.'' Felix decided to bait them to keep firing projectiles until they couldn''t handle it anymore. It was a boring and slow strategy that might take hours, but it was better than nothing. Chapter 977 A Threeway Final Battle l Chapter 977 A Threeway Final Battle l For the next two hours, Felix had been doing nothing but waste prince Arentis and Cursur''s elemental energy. He did so by approaching them rapidly before retreating as fast as he came the moment they activate their projectiles. He kept repeating such a simple and obvious strategy, but prince Arentis could only fall for it every time. After all, the only other alternative was engaging inbat with Felix. ''Just let me have him.'' Cursur assured, ''I am confident that I can buy you at least ten hours by fighting him.'' Although Cursur had seen his teammates'' horrible ending against Felix, he wasn''t too terrified of him. He knew that as long as he wasn''t rash and focused more on his defense, Felix wouldn''t be able to kill him as easily as his teammates. ''It''s too early.'' Prince Arentis rejected his proposal, ''Don''t forget we still have the entire ck team on our tail. I can''t deal with them alone.'' In prince Arentis'' eyes, Felix was harmless if they never stopped to confront him. So, there was no point in wasting too much of their resources on him. As for their elemental energy? They were constantly recovering it by absorbing peak-grade fire energy stones. They might not be recovering everything, but he was confident that their energy pool could buy them thirty hours at minimum. After two more hours went by, Felix started to realize that he was pouring water into the sand. ''I need to think of something else.'' He knitted his eyebrows. Felix started squeezing his brain to find out a method to force them into confronting him. Soon, he figured out that he could go past them and try to crash into them by using his Railgun rings. s, the moment he started his n, prince Arentis and Cursur changed their direction...This killed off his new strategy instantly. ''I need help.'' In the end, Felix epted the fact that he wasn''t going to pull this off on his own. After spending a few moments contemting, he figured out the only solution to this dilemma. ''How far is prince Domino?'' Felix asked princess Anastasia. ''A thousand kilometers away or so.'' ''Good.'' Felix swiftly kicked off his n byunching gemstone projectiles at those two, forcing them to evade them. At the same time, he was pushing closer, making them retaliate with their projectiles. Felix dodged them easily as always without stopping his constant assault. Although prince Arentis and Cursur weren''t getting hit by them, they were still showing irritated expressions. ''He is slowing us down.'' Cursur said. ''I know.'' Prince Arentis replied while narrowing his eyes at Felix. He didn''t know what he was nning with his useless attacks, but he knew for certain that the ck team was benefiting from this. He was just informed by his father that prince Domino was closing the gap much faster than anticipated. Now that their speed was taken a hit, he recognized that it would be impossible to not get caught by prince Domino before the ceremony ends. As he expected, prince Domino took merely thirty minutes to finally appear in their line of view. The instant prince Domino reached them, he didn''t bother to say a single word. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh!! He manifested thousands of ming ck weapons beforeunching them at prince Arentis primarily! Unlike Felix''s projectiles, he was capable of controlling them manually from a distance, forcing prince Arentis to go an extra mile in evading and blocking them! This naturally slowed down his speed significantly, making Felix and prince Domino prate his external maniption without suffering from his counter-attack! ''As expected, he got it done right away.'' Felix smiled wryly after his scheme came to fruition. He wasn''t happy one bit that he needed to rely on his opponent to save his ass. s, drastic times required drastic measures. ''It''s your turn! Buy me time!'' Meanwhile, Prince Arentis ordered Cursur swiftly after he realized that he would be forced to a halt under a few more attacks by prince Domino! ''I will try my best...'' Cursur gulped a mouthful at the notion of trying to hold down those two monsters before him. Sadly, he couldn''t disobey the captain''s orders. "Take this!" Cursur manifested a quick me orb within his throat before releasing it behind him. The instant it was about to exit his external range, he blew it up manually in mid-air. Felix and prince Domino noticed the me orb before it exploded, allowing them to exit the st zone in one piece. However, this caused them to get pushed away, helping prince Arentis put some distance between them. ''Good shit! Keep spamming them!'' Prince Arentis praised after spotting the ster results. Having nothing to lose, Cursur did as he was told and continued pressuring Felix and prince Domino with his me orbs. Because he prioritized quickness and quantity over quality, he was capable of firing them akin to a machine gun! This made it close to impossible to stay behind prince Arentis'' tail. "I doubt he canst for more than an hour going like this." n head Ygosmentated, not too worried about such a strategy. "True." n head Kyrsun agreed. Weak or strong me orbs...All of them require a hefty sum of mes to be manifested. With Cursur''s three me orbs per thirty seconds pace, he would be out much sooner than anyone anticipate. Felix and prince Domino had figured this out as well, making them force Cursur to never stop releasing the me orbs unless he wanted to get killed. ''Captain! You need to get out of here the moment I am close to running out.'' Cursur yelled. ''I am already prepared.'' Prince Arentis replied with a focused deadly stare. He considered it as a win if Cursur managed to dy his inevitable fight with those two by another hour. Honestly, he truly hoped that one of them would attempt to get rid of Cursur when he exhaust his energy. It was a viinous thought, but he wasn''t bothered by it at this moment. The only thing in his eyes was the ancestral wine jar. As expected, Cursur had stopped creating me orbs after fifty minutes of nonstop thunderous explosions. Now, he resembled a beaten starving dog, who was unable to even stay on a flight properly. ''It''s time.'' The instant prince Arentis noticed this, he set his wings, arms, legs, and even his tail in concentrated green mes, making them resemble jetunchers. Whooshh!!! Before Felix and prince Domino could react, he took off into the horizon at an unprecedented speed, reaching at least 17 Mach! "What a waste of effort." Prince Domino sneered and used the same technique, enhancing his speed even better than prince Arentis! "He is actually daring to rely on speed after he saw mine?" Felix chuckled as he manifested only thirteen rings this time. The instant he went through them, he left prince Domino to eat his dust and reached prince Arentis in a split second! It didn''t take long before prince Domino appeared on the other side of prince Arentis, putting him in the middle! ''Clingy bastards!'' Prince Arentis cursed hatefully as he nced sideways at them. "Don''t make it hard for yourself and just hand over the ancestral wine jar." Prince Domino said calmly, "You already did well enough for your level." "F*ck you! I would rather throw the ancestral wine jar than hand it over!" Prince Arentis threatened. ''Then do it." Felix smirked faintly, confident that he would be able to catch it first. ''Damn it!'' Prince Arentis understood that if Felix ever caught the ancestral wine jar, it would be a game over for them. There wasn''t much time left before the end of the ceremony and he was too tired to chase after Felix. "How about this? Let''s have a fair contest over the ancestral wine jar. A threeway battle and thest survivor will keep the ancestral wine jar." Prince Arentis suggested before they rain down on him with abilities. Prince Arentis knew that this was his best bet to secure the wine jar since he was all alonepared to those two. The fact that they were both faster than him made it impossible to consider keeping hold of the ancestral wine jar until thest moment. "Not interested." "Likewise." s, neither Felix nor prince Domino bothered to consider his suggestion. They would rather not limit themselves to such rules when they could easily fight off right now for the ancestral wine jar. "Motherf*ckers, then fight for it!" Prince Arentis cursed as he hurled the ancestral wine jar as hard as he could underneath him! Whoosh! Whoosh! Almost at the same time, Felix and prince Domino switched their direction to the ground and flew after the ancestral wine jar! Because Felix couldn''t manifest the Railgun rings while on the flight, prince Domino had an edge over him. Still, Felix remained in the race due to adapting and utilizing a single Railgun ring in intervals to boost his speed instead of creating them all at once! ''I will get it!'' ''It''s mine!'' Both Felix and prince Domino had their eyes reflecting nothing but the ancestral wine jar and the mountains below them, not paying attention to prince Arentis. This was going to cost them heavily... ''You asked for this.'' Prince Arentis eyed them coldly as he opened his mouth widely, showcasing a giant dark green me orb gettingpressed over and over again! It was so sinister that the viewers felt chills course on their spine at the thought of the aftermath of such a deadly me orb. Prince Arentis finally had enough and decided to ignore the dimensional pocket integrity! Chapter 978 A Threeway Battle ll Chapter 978 A Threeway Battle ll "He dares!" n head Ygos yelled with a suppressed furious tone. "Order him to stop right this instant!" n head Kyrsun shouted at the green n head. "He is allowed to use everything in his pocket." n head Azesdirth replied calmly as he watched his son fire a highly condensed green me orb at a mountain below him. As for Felix and prince Domino? They were too engaged in their chase of the ancestral wine jar to look behind them. ''Got it!'' In the end, Prince Domino was the one to reach the ancestral wine jar and hold it tens of meters above the ground. Just as Felix was going to assault him with his battleaxe, his instincts finally screamed at him to get the fuck away from here. Felix didn''t even need to look above him to spot the source of danger as the me orb had already traveled past his face. ''Oh no...'' Utterly horrified, Felix''s felt his blood run cold at the sight of the green me orbnding on the mountain''s summit. His mind wentpletely nk for a second before his survival instincts took overmand, forcing him into manifesting the quickest possible defense! Unfortunately, he wasn''t given even a good second before the me orb went off. After a blinding sh of light and a booming explosion that traveled half the dimensional pocket, neither Felix nor prince Domino was seen again. That''s because their nanodrones were taken out instantly by the explosion, causing their stream screens to turn ck. The viewers were left in a state of shock and disbelief at the ck image on those screens, having a strong feeling that those two didn''t make it out of the explosion in one piece. Who could me them? They had witnessed the horrific reach of the explosion through prince Arentis'' stream, as he had flown as high as possible before the explosion urred. ''This should teach them a good fucking lesson.'' Prince Arentis smiled coldly as he stared at the tragic aftermath of the explosion. The mountains'' chain waspletely gone while the surrounding area had been torched ck. When the dragons saw the gruesome level of destruction, all of them felt a wave of raging anger burning in their chests. "UNACCEPTABLE! ABSOLUTELY UNACCEPTABLE!" n head Kyrsun snapped. His reaction represented the other three head ns and the rest of the dragons. Prince Arentis had destroyed tens of kilometers worth of resources in the dimensional pocket. A level of destruction that was deemed as simply viinous and sphemous to their sacred grounds. Although the dimensional pocket always restore its environment after each cycle, the dragons knew that the ruins below ground were finite. Prince Arentis'' explosion had left a one-kilometer-deep crater, which signified a high chance of erasing a ruins site. "He didn''t break the rules." n head Azesdirth defended his son calmly, "If you are still dissatisfied, you can take it up to the elder dragon." "You foolish bastard. You just opened the pandora box in this cycle." n head Ygos said coldly, not bothering to make aint to the elder dragon. He understood that he wouldn''t even spare him a single word since prince Arentis truly didn''t break any official rule. As for n head Kyrsun? He stopped wasting his time with n head Azesdirth and requested his daughter to check on Felix''s well-being. ''We don''t know what happen, but I am pretty sure he didn''t leave the explosion zone in time.'' ''That shameless green lizard is really pushing my buttons.'' Princess Anastasia cursed hatefully while speeding towards the st zone with her teammates. ''The dragonyer should be fine, right?'' Tandomentated, ''Such explosions can''t hurt him while he has void domain.'' ''Let''s hope so...'' Princess Anastasia wished. All of them were still ignorant about Felix''s void domain recement... ... While the white n team was searching for Felix, prince Arentis was looking for the ancestral wine jar inside the crater. ''That shithead must have lost possession of it during the explosion.'' Prince Arentis thought as he scanned around him with an irritated expression. He knew that three seconds had already gone by, which meant that the ancestral wine jar would start torturing them with his endless teleportation. He wasn''t too pleased with that since he had no team and no time for such games. He couldn''t even rely on his infrared vision since the heat produced from the explosion was still prevailing in the area. ''Cursur, get your ass over here and help m...'' Whoosh!!! Before he could finish his sentence, he was smashed in the back by a blitzing ming ck spear, making him wince in pain after his scales started to corrode and decay! Whoosh Whoosh! When he heard the same noise from behind, prince Arentis swiftly erected a barrier made out of green mes, causing the uing spears to merge with it. Sacred mes could only be handled with other sacred mes. "You are one tough asshole." Prince Arentis insulted with an irked expression after he turned around and saw the source of the attacks. It was none other than prince Domino!! When the viewers saw his condition throughout prince Arentis'' stream, they felt goosebumps course on their skin. Prince Domino might have survived such a destructive explosion, but he didn''te out of it in one piece as he resembled a half-eaten corpse. Yet, he was still holding into the ancestral wine jar! "At least, you made yourself useful." Prince Arentis'' eyes brightened up after spotting the wine jar. Prince Arentis felt not an ounce of threat from prince Domino due to his severe condition. "Come get it then." Prince Domino said with a serene tone like he wasn''t missing his left arm, half his wing, and giant portions of his flesh. Although his tone was peaceful, his eyes were nothing but that...They were consumed in ck mes, making him resemble the grim reaper. Those mes had hidden his murderous infuriated eyes, making prince Arentis have no idea what he was walking into. Whoosh!! In the blink of an eye, prince Arentis appeared before prince Domino and started raining on him with explosive w strikes, aiming at his weaknesses! With prince Domino''s current state, he sure was full of them. Pspspsps!! Blood kept spewing from prince Domino''s wounds as he was incapable of blocking all of prince Arentis'' attacks. To make matters worse, all of those attacks were apanied by green mes, which resulted in prince Domino''s soul getting torched! "Why didn''t he stay hidden until he recovered?" "What a foolish move to fight in such condition!" "He is missing an arm and holding the wine jar with the other. What the hell is his endgame?" ''You won''t know greatness even if it stared at you right in the eyes.'' n head Ygos sneered inwardly after seeing everyone''s reaction to his son''s decision. Instead of scolding him for making such a poor decision, he supported it wholeheartedly. That''s because he figured out that his son was using prince Arentis to punish himself for falling for such a simple bait. If he was truly perfect, he wouldn''t have gotten hit by the explosion. For prince Domino, who sought perfection, such a poor sense of judgment was punishable behavior. ''Not yet...Not yet...'' Prince Domino murmured inwardly as he toughened through his soul getting burned and flesh being sliced. He just did his absolute best to defend his vitals and let prince Arentis have his way with him...If prince Arentis ever heard his thoughts, he would honestly halt his attacks in despair and pure fear. No one was freaky enough to punish themselves after surviving a nuke! Speaking about freaks... Deep underneath a golden river, a big crystalized ck te could be seen situated on the riverbed. Unique weird-looking fish were swimming around it, curious about its origin. Just as some fish attempted to get close, the crystalized white te was moved, scaring them away. What was exposed underneath it was a naked scorched humanoid figure with his entire skin melted. The burn damage was so bad that it was close to impossible to recognize the figure''s face. However, the instant he forced his bloodshot eyes open, there was no need to guess about his identity. ''You wanna y with nukes? Then, let''s y with nukes.'' For the first time in a long, long while, Felix''s rage level had reached its limit...Prince Arentis and the rest of the dragons were going to have a taste of it. Chapter 979 A Threeway Battle lll Chapter 979 A Threeway Battle lll Felix never entertained the idea of using destructive abilities on the dimensional pocket to be respectful of the dragons. But now? He removed such thoughts from his mind. Felix gritted his teeth and pushed himself up with great difficulty, feeling like his entire body had been burnt into a crisp. If it wasn''t for the crystalized white adamantine shield and his void suit blocking most of the force, he would have honestly been blown to pieces already. Though, those two defensive measures had saved him from the force and mitigated most of the heat. Fortunately for him, he had a peak resistance to fire, allowing him to survive the explosion with 4th-degree burn marks. After Felix swam outside of the river, he sat down in a meditation position and started releasing his healing poison inducement In a few moments, his melted skin had been restored to its lustrous smooth appearance. ''If your gemstone maniption was any better, you would have survived the explosion without a single scratch.'' Carbuncle shared casually. ''I know.'' Felix nodded in agreement. Because his internal gemstone maniption was still in the early stages, Felix was too slow in manifesting his abilities. If it wasn''t for so, he would create a thick barrier from the white adamantine that protected him from everything. s, he merely managed to create a crystalized te before the explosion went off. ''I must have been sent tens of kilometers away.'' Felix looked around him for a couple of seconds after realizing that he was in a different region. ''Felix, are you okay? Do you hear me?'' Suddenly, Felix received messages from princess Anastasia. ''I am fine.'' Felix answered while taking off towards the nearest mountainous chain, not caring that he was going in the opposite direction of the ancestral wine jar. ''I thought we lost you.'' ''Not yet.'' ''Tell me your location, we areing for you.'' ''No.'' Felix replied with narrowed eyes, ''It''s going to get messy and It''s best that you stay as far as possible from me.'' Before princess Anastasia could respond, Felix muted the messages notification for the next three minutes. Then, he sped up towards the mountains. The moment he reached the summit of the biggest mountain on the chain, he stood on top of it and extended his arms upward. "Thunderstorm." He murmured. Thick gloomy clouds started gathering about the summit, turning the day into night. Faint crackling noises and shes of light emerged within those clouds as they kept stacking against each other. Rumble rumble... Before long, thick lightning bolts started raining down on the mountainous'' chain, breaking boulders and creating long fissures on their surfaces. At the start, there were merely tens of lightning bolts, but they kept on growing in numbers until it was close to impossible to see anything but lightning bolts! As the targeted mountain was getting a real beatdown, Felix started erging his size until he was close to a hundred meters! Boom Boom! Then, he tightened his fists and began punching the mountain as hard as he could! Because of the thunderstorm, the mountain''s surface was already cracked and weakened, allowing Felix''s behemoth punches to deal serious damage to it! If the nanodrone wasn''t destroyed, the viewers would have been left absolutely baffled by Felix''s antics. Prince Domino and prince Arentis were brawling over the ancestral wine jar while he was here fooling around. Felix knew exactly what he was doing. Rumble!! Rumble! With one final deadly punch, the mountain had finally given in and crumbled to many pieces. Felix canceled his thunderstorm while dusting his humongous hands. ''Are you sure about this?'' Asna warned, ''Those lizards won''t take it calmly.'' ''They started it.'' Felix replied calmly, ''I am just returning the favor.'' The moment he finished his sentence, Felix pointed his enormous root gemstone at the destroyed mountain and activated the crystallization beam. It was as red as the previous time but the size of the beam was many times bigger! That''s normal considering that the root gemstone was a mutation that was part of his body. In other words, if he increased his size, it would also have its size increased...Just like his wings. After the beam touched the destroyed mountain, it started to crystalize, turning rocks and boulders into Argadite gemstones! In less than a minute, millions of those rocks and boulders had all been transformed. ''Time for step four.'' Felix extended his palms and turned on one of his passives, ''Gemstone Fusion.'' The crystalized boulders and stones started to move towards each other like they were being pulled with a ma. Immediately after two or more crystalized stones touch, they fuse into a singr bigger gemstone! This kept on happening over and over again until all of the crystalized stones were fused into a single towering spherical gemstone! It was almost as big as the nearby mountains! ''Step five, gemstone concentration.'' Felix ordered. The giant spherical gemstone began shrinking in size while turning darker in shade bit by bit. Before long, it reached a beach ball''s size. Still, it kept shrinking and shrinking until it reached the size of a marble. As for its color? Red was barely noticeable anymore, turning it into a sinister dark color. Felix held it between his fingers for a second before beaming into his AP bracelet. Then, he unmuted princess Anastasia and requested the current ancestral wine jar location. ''They still haven''t moved from their previous location.'' ''Thanks.'' Felix beamed a new nanodrone and took off immediately towards the ancestral wine jar. If it wasn''t for the rules insisting that he always had to have a nanodrone following him, Felix would have never beamed a new one. The moment the stream screen turned back on and disyed Felix flying without a single wound on him, the viewers lost it. Some of his fans cheered, some sighed in relief, and some didn''t even react, having an unshakeable trust in Felix''s cockroach ability to survive through everything. "He really can''t be killed." Sylvia chuckled. "I am certain that Felix has nine lives like a cat." Olivia said with a tone filled with conviction. "Heh, my boy survived even worse." Grandfather Robert snickered as he watched the stream with hispany''s executives. Only those who knew Felix from the very beginning and saw the amount of shit he went through had such a firm belief in him. ''For him to appear this far, he must have not used his void domain.'' n head Kyrsun was relieved by Felix''s survival but he was distressed by his inability to utilize the void domain. He wasn''t the only one to guess this much as the other three n heads figured it out instantly. While n head Ygos kept the news to himself due to the rules, green n head Azesdirth didn''t hesitate to warn his son about Felix. He was already too deep to care anymore. ''The other asshole also survived?!'' Prince Arentis was irritated more than ever. s, he was getting pressured heavily by prince Domino to bother spending too much time thinking about Felix. Cling Cling!! Both of them were trading blows like their lives depended on it. Prince Domino''s wounds had already healed miraculously due to his uncanny rejuvenation while angered. This forced prince Arentis to channel his inner madness to keep up with prince Domino''s enhancement. The viewers could see that if it wasn''t for prince Domino''s unwillingness to drop the ancestral wine jar, he would have already taught prince Arentis a tough lesson. ''There they are.'' Felix smiled coldly as he eyed them from afar, not wanting to get spotted by them. ''Now, how do I deliver the Argadite marble from here while making sure it doesn''t go off before it reaches them?'' This was quite a big hurdle in Felix''s tactic since the marble would end up exploding midway due to the high friction with the wind. If he got close to them and used it, he would get caught in the st zone as well. Felix might not know the exact distance of the explosion and he didn''t want to figure it out while inside of it. ''How about encasing it inside a bullet made out of gemstone?'' Felix pondered, ''Though, how can Iunch it?'' Chapter 980 Electrical Sniper Railgun! Chapter 980 Electrical Sniper Railgun! Author Note: I am so sorry for the dy. There was an urgent family medical emergency that I had to attend. This is yesterday chapter and I will be releasing the other two chapters today as well. PS: Thanks for everyone''s kind will on my wisdom tooth extraction...It went great ^.^. .... The first idea that came to Felix was utilizing Railgun rings. But, he knew that they wouldn''t work on a bullet that was barely three centimeters long. That''s because he had to channel the electromaism to the center of each Railgun ring. Felix wouldn''t be able to do so for something this small throughout all the rings. ''What if I minimized it?'' Felix raised an eyebrow as he envisioned a much smaller, morepact Railgun rings. ''It will work.'' Thor supported his idea, knowing that Felix didn''t have too much time on his hands to explore all potential ideas. ''Let''s get to it.'' Without further ado, Felix closed his eyes and started calcting the requirement for the minimized version of the Railgun rings to pull them off. With his quick thinking, he managed toe out with a semi-perfect product...Knowing that he didn''t have much leisure time, Felix swiftly followed through with his creation. He extended his arm in direction of the prince Domino and prince Arentis. Then, he manifested ten smaller electrical rings above his arm...They were barely ten centimeters wide, making the viewers raise their eyebrows in intrigue. Felix beamed the sinister concentrated dark red marble and swiftly encased it in a long pink pointy bullet that resembled a sniper''s bullet. He had chosen to use Coltnel gemstone as the base for the bullet since it was the lightest of them all. This meant that the instant the bullet hit either princes, it would break apart and release the concentrated marble in the open. To increase his uracy, Felix made a gun gesture with his extended hand and leaned closer to his shoulder with one eye closed shut and the other squinting at his targets. Naturally, he zoomed with his quantum vision until both of them were literally in his face...Mind you, Felix was at least fifty kilometers away from them, making him outside their vision. ''I only have one shot...'' Felix took a deep breath to pacify his emotions, ''Let''s make it count.'' Felix would be lying if he said that he wasn''t slightly nervous. After all, he had never tested this technique before, and he didn''t have many chances to fail before making it right. The moment he fired a nk shot to test out his new technique, n head Azesdirth would warn his son about it. If prince Arentis showed signs of alert, prince Domino would follow along. Thus, Felix made sure to calcte the distance, the wind, and his targets'' movements to predict where would his bullet end. ''This is my gift for you.'' Felix mumured as he squinted at prince Arentis'' bloody furious face. The instant Felix saw that those two had broken off their engagement to take a quick breather, he didn''t hesitate to push the crystallized bullet into the first Railgun ring! The bullet got encased by millions of electrical tongues before it was released to the next Railgun ring. The same happened over and over again until the pink bullet disappeared out of sight, leaving behind an thunderous explosion, resembling a sniper rifle taking a shot! In less than a second, Felix noticed prince Arentis'' attempt to reflexively avoid the bullet but to no avail as it hadnded directly on his chest. Both prince Arentis and prince Domino turned to look in Felix''s direction in utter confusion after the pink bullet ended up breaking into many fragments without leaving a single scratch behind. Felix ignored them and eyed the concentrated marble that was starting to shine tens of meters above their heads. ''Gotcha.'' Simultaneously, both princes lifted their heads after their danger instincts tingled like crazy. The instant they noticed the shimmering dark marble, they darted as far as possible from it without even understanding what it was! s...They were still too close. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!! The mountains shook, the rivers overflowed, the leaves on trees were pulled off, the birds flew away in a hectic manner, and the ground trembled akin to having millions of bulls charging on it... All of this was merely the reaction of faraway ces after the residue of the explosion''s shockwave reached them. As for those in the st zone? No one knew what happened as the instant a sh of blinding light appeared, both princes stream screens turned ck. "..." "..." "..." This was more than enough to silence everyone, making the holy grounds resemble a deserted graveyard at night. The n heads, the officials, the ambassadors of other races, the royal dragons and red dragons all shared a simr expression across the board. Utter disbelief... As for the stream chat? No one was typing anything but bots...Even Felix''s already numbed fans had their fingers frozen on their holographic keyboard with their eyes widened and mouth agape. Just like synchronized divers, everyone turned their heads reflexively towards Felix''s stream screen that was showing a towering mushroom cloud, touching the ceiling of the sky... It was absolutely breathtaking...Yet, no one was in the right mind to appreciate its beauty besides Felix and his tenants. "What has just happened..." n head Azesdirth mumbled while his erged slits were affixed on the mushroom cloud, feeling like he was being pranked. Everyone else ought to feel the same as they had just watched a nuke-like explosion being cast by Felix from fifty kilometers! All resulted from a tiny bullet!!! If the contestants weren''t banned from using mass destructive weapons, everyone would have assumed that Felix had cheated! "Hahaha!! That''s what I am f*cking talking about!" Abruptly, n head Kyrsun pped his hands whileughing loudly, making his voice echo throughout the entire holy grounds. This was enough to wake up everyone from their momentarily daze and join him in creating a rowdy atmosphere! "HOW?!!" "HOLY!! Don''t tell me both princes were killed?!!" "IS HE EVEN A HUMAN ANYMORE?!" When even the dragons were reacting like, there was no point in mentioning the stream chat! While everyone was losing their minds, Felix was speeding towards the mushroom cloud. ''Felix! Are you okay?!'' Worried, Princess Anastasia contacted him after seeing the explosion. ''Never been better.'' Felix replied with a faint smirk. ''Was that you?'' When princess Anastasia heard so, she had a strong feeling that Felix had a hand in the explosion. ''Yes.'' ''...'' Princess Anastasia was left speechless as well. ''Talk to youter. I still haven''t finished my business.'' When Felix arrived at the site, he used his x-ray vision to search for any survivors. As expected, no one was spotted around the crater. Still, Felix didn''t let down his guard and continued his search. Before long, he managed to spot shinning bones a few kilometers away from the crater. As he followed them, the amount and size started getting bigger. In a few moments, Felix reached the source of the bones. ''There you are.'' It was none other than prince Arentis'' corpse!! Or, at least what remained of it. "I like you better this way, silent and dead." Felix smiled coldly as he leaned closer to prince Arentis'' ruined face. The upper half was gone while the bottom half was utterly indistinguishable, making it impossible to identify him. If it wasn''t for a few green scales lying around him and the gray gemstone underneath his damaged skull, no one would guess that he was a prince. Felix simply returned the favor. "Arentis..." n head Azesdirth was deted back in his seat after recognizing his son. He closed his eyes and massaged his eyelids silently, not showing an ounce of anger, hatred, or even grief. He just disappeared in his chair. The other three n heads didn''t even tell him sorry for his loss or tried tofort him. In their eyes, Prince Arentis died an honorable death during a battle, which warranted celebration instead of sympathy! Chapter 981 Getting Trapped! Chapter 981 Getting Trapped! Meanwhile, Felix fished out the gray royal gemstone. He examined it for a few seconds before beaming it in his AP bracelet, not caring that everyone was seeing him. Since prince Arentis had his AP braceletpletely deleted by the explosion, Felix could only take his royal gemstone as his rightful victory prize. In his eyes, he could trade it with the green n for other goodies if they weren''t too irked by killing their prince. ''Now, let''s look for the other.'' Felix restarted his search with a serious expression, knowing that there was quite a big chance that prince Domino had survived. In his eyes, if he managed to survive prince Arentis'' me orb, he could do the same with his own. ''Good one child, looks like humans have truly developed beyond my expectations.'' Before Felix moved even a few meters, he heard the voice of Ancestor Imyr in his mind...When he looked around, he saw a wine jar floating next to his head. ''I am unworthy of such high praise.'' Felix bowed his head respectfully, not attempting to catch the ancestral wine jar. ''No need for such formalities.'' Ancestor Imyr said with a kind tone, ''Let me borrow you for a few days. I am quite intrigued by your unique strength.'' ''Huh? But...'' ''No buts.'' Ancestor Imyr said causally, ''The other child of the ck n is barely alive, and the rest haven''t done anything to earn my time.'' Upon hearing so, Felix kept his mouth shut, knowing that Ancestor Imyr was also including princess Anastasia in the mix! ''Can I inform my teammates?'' Felix asked. He had no intentions of pursuing Ancestor Imyr to meet with princess Anastasia since he didn''t want to risk losing the ceremony. After all, if no one met with the ancestor, then the winner would be decided by the amount of bloodline treasures gathered. ''There is no need.'' Ancestor Imyr replied, ''I have already kicked everyone out and closed the dimensional pocket.'' ''...'' Felix could only stare at the ancestral wine jar speechlessly. Close the dimensional pocket? Felix didn''t even think that was possible since the Ancestor Imyr was clearly a fire elementalist. He was already baffled by Ancestor Imyr''s teleportation ability. In Felix''s eyes, no matter how many attributed sacred mes he couldmand, they had nothing to do with space element. ''Is he being for real?'' ''Yes.'' Lady Sphinx disclosed, ''If this is a self created dimensional pocket, and he has infused his consciousness in it, he can do as he pleased within it.'' Felix was still confused by her exnation as he never heard of such a thing before. So, he attempted to test out Ancestor Imyr''s ims on his own. ''Queen, am I still connected to the UVR?'' ''This is Mia...The offline back-up AI. Unfortunately, you are not connected to thework at the moment. I strongly advise that you connect to the UVR in the next two hours...Otherwise, you are at risk of voiding most of your contracts that are reinforced by Queen AI.'' This was more than enough proof that the gate was closed. Losing connection to the UVR implied that the signal tower was cut off after the dimensional gate got closed! Felix didn''t even bother to check on Anastasia and his teammates since he couldn''t message them without signal. ''Erase that dumb look on your face and follow me.'' Ancestor Imyr said calmly while flying north. ''Okay...'' Felix could only chase after him while being slightly nervous. Who could me him? He was trapped inside a dimensional pocket all alone and without ess to thework. Anything could happen to him. ''Don''t worry too much.'' Lady Sphinx smiled, ''Let us handle him.'' ''Alright.'' Knowing that the meeting usually get held within the consciousness space, Felix''s nervousness disappeared immediately. How could he be afraid when he had five primogenitors and a unigin settled in his mind? Anyone daring to enter his consciousness space was bound to bow his head, even ancestor Imyr! ... While Felix was following Ancestor Imyr to an unknown destination, the holy grounds had erupted inplete chaos! Everyone got kicked out of the dimensional pocket andnded at the bottom of the altar at the same time. The red n team were expressing their frustration as they had their search for bloodline treasures interrupted while there were still a few hours left. The green n team had only Cursur left, who looked to be more relieved by just getting out of there in one piece. Prince Domino was rushed to get healed by his teammates while he was unconscious. His state was simply too miserable to look at, making anyone doubt how was he still breathing! Last but not least, the white n team were searching for Felix amidst the confusion after their messages fail to get delivered to him. "Why did the Ancestor kicked everyone out so soon?" n head Bymid frowned as he watched the chaotic scene below him. "He has seen enough." n head Kyrsun smirked faintly, "The two biggest contestant for the wine jar has gotten eliminated...There is no point in dragging the game for more hours." "You shouldn''t be smiling." n head Ygos eyed him with a displeased expression, "He must have decided to meet with the human...This isn''t going to look good for us royal dragons." "Look good?" n head Kyrsun sneered, "The dragonyer has won his battles fair and square. If our ancestor has found him worthy to meet him, then we have no right to think otherwise." "He is right." n head Bymid nodded. n head Ygos couldn''t argue about this any further, knowing that anything he said would be considered as opposing the ancestor. Just as the situation was getting more chaotic and confusing, elder dragon ordered indifferently, "Silence." His voice resounded throughout every dragon''s ears, making them freeze in their ces and swallow whatever they were about to say. In a brief moment, the holy grounds returned to its peacefulness as everyone lowered their heads and waited for elder dragon to speak. "This cycle''s winner is the white n." Elder dragon announced emotionlessly, "The human will exit the dimensional pocket shortly." After those two announcements, elder dragon stood up from his throne and took off into the sky as sudden as he appeared. Everyone kept their eyes on him until his shadowpletely disappeared in the horizon. So much had happened in this cycle. Yet, he didn''t show a single ounce of emotion for any of them. Even the fact that Felix was about to meet the ancestor hadn''t affected him one bit. In the elder dragon''s eyes, everything that happened was a mere children squabble. He didn''t care if even a rat ended up meeting the ancestor since nothing was going to impact him or his position. After he left, the holy ground returned to its rowdiness...However, it was more organized this time. "Good thing I was saved the embarrassment of getting rejected." Princess Anastasia smiled bitterly as she eyed the closed shut dimensional gate. The moment she realized that Felix was still inside, she knew that the ancestor was never going to agree meeting her. As for the other royal dragons? None of them dared to speak ill about the ancestor''s decision to meet Felix. They had seen him approach Felix on his own before he kicked everyone out. "Let''s wait for Felix." Princess Anastasia said while sitting under the altar. Tando and Chemmed nodded and sat next to her, knowing that Felix should get kicked out of the dimensional pocket in a minute or so. All royal dragons knew that time run differently when the dimensional pocket get closed...Lady Sphinx''s guess was correct as the time moves based on this rate one day/hundred days. In other words, one minute on the outside would trante to hours, which was the mostmon duration everyone had been given by the ancestor. So, everyone waited for Felix''s exit. s...One minute gone by...Then, two minutes...Then, five minutes...Before long, an entire thirty minutes gone by and there was no sight of Felix! "Okay, this is getting rming." n head Kyrsun stood up with a deep frown, knowing that not a single royal dragon had spent an entire thirty minutes inside the dimensional pocket! Chapter 982 This is Taking a Wild Turn... Chapter 982 This is Taking a Wild Turn... "Hmm? What''s up with them?" Olivia titled her head in confusion after seeing that the royal dragons were all reacting weirdly. "Who knows?" Sylvia and the rest of the earthling team were also left confused. Unlike the royal dragons, the red dragons and the rest of the viewers had absolutely no idea that Felix should have spent more than seven days inside the dimensional pocket by now! In their eyes, Felix was inside for merely thirty minutes which was nothing. "Send everyone home." n head Kyrsun ordered his subordinates after seeing that the royal dragons'' discussion was getting louder and louder. They wanted to avoid exposing the time difference in the dimensional pocket since there was some nasty history revolving around it. All the royal dragons were absolutely banned from speaking about it. "Should we turn off the stream as well?" n head Bymid suggested with a serious tone. "No need." n head Ygos said, "It will make the situation even more peculiar than it is." The royal and red dragons getting escorted outside the holy grounds wasn''t too peculiar since the ceremony had indeed ended. Though, shutting off the stream before Felix had exited the dimensional pocket was a different story since he had trillions of fans. As expected, the viewers waited patiently for Felix''s exit, not knowing that the n heads were getting agitated with each minute that goes by. Before long an entire hour passed... "The hell is going on?" n head Ygos said with a suppressed tone, "Did ancestor liked the dragonyer to the point he decided to keep him for half a month?" If this was the truth, then it was quite a resounding p to the entire dragon race... "He probably kept him to experiment on him or something." n head Azesdirth said calmly, "That human''s strength is just too uncanny even for us." He hadn''t forgotten how Felix had nuked his son by a mere bullet...As long as Felix didn''te out to rify it for him, it would always irritate him. "Enough spections." n head Kyrsun sat back on his chair with a concerned expression, "We can only hope that he doesn''t spend more hours inside." Unbeknownst to everyone, Felix was going to spend much, much more time than that... .... One hour earlier... Felix had been led to a new ruins site underneath a gray hill. This ruins site looked quite the same as the previous ruins Felix was at. Though, the yellow buildings weren''t as destroyed. ''Come sit here.'' Ancestor Imyr said as he teleported above a giant dragon statue. Felix did as he was told and sat in a mediation posture on the head. ''You can enter your consciousness space.'' ''Alright.'' Without questions asked, Felix essed his consciousness space, joining the rest of his tenants. They were all chilling in one giant table while being served by Mistress Candace. Meanwhile, the ancestral wine jar teleported above Felix''s hand and remained there. The closed shut lid was opened slowly and released a somewhat visible mist that went through Felix''s ears. In a few moments, Lady Sphinx and the others all nced at the side after spotting a gray mist getting turned into a small dragonoid figure with a hunched back. "Imyr?" Lady Sphinx raised an eyebrow in surprise after seeing Ancestor''s Imyr''s shocking appearence. He looked like an old humaniod gray lizard with merely a few days to live! His skin was all shriveled and wrinkly...His mouth had not a single tooth on it...His eyes were closed tightly, exposing tiny muddled slits. As for his scales? Most of them fell apart, exposing his shriveled skin. The ones remaining were barely hanging around. One look at him would make anyone doubt if they were truly in the presence of the great ancestral dragon instead of just a random dragon on the verge of death from old age. "Huh? Lady Sphinx?" Surprised and confused as well, Ancestor Imyr''s eyes widened slightly as he stared at Lady Sphinx''s beautiful face. He naturally had seen the others, but he didn''t recognize them immediately since they were all gone by the time he was born. Only Lady Sphinx had lived through his Era and had a couple of dealings with him. "What happened to you?" Lady Sphinx inquired with a deep frown, "Why are you choosing to appear like this in your spiritual form?" If ancestor Imyr had shown himself like this in his physical form, everyone would have assumed that he was simply getting too old. But in a spiritual form? That''s different. He was able to look as he pleased, which made it even weirder for one of the greatest dragons to choose this fragile and weak appearence instead of a noble one. "Excuse me, I did not expect to find a crowd." Ancestor Imyr chuckled kindly as he walked towards the table. "May I sit?" He requested politely. "Yes, of course. I apologize for raining down on you with questions right from the start." Lady Sphinx offered him a seat next to her. Mistress Candace appeared behind him and helped him get into his seat, joining everyone on their round table. "Ancestor Imyr, let me introduce my masters." Felix didn''t want to make Ancestor Imyr feel like an outsider. "This is Master Thor, he is the primogenitor of lightning." Felix introduced while extending his palm at Thor. "Oho! I guessed as much." Ancestor Imyr smiled kindly like an old man while saying, "I felt an intense aura of lightning from you." Before Felix could introduce the others, Ancestor Imyr turned to J?rmungandr and added, "You must be the primogenitor of poison, The Ragnar?k Bringer." Then, he turned to Fenrir and guessed his identity as well before moving on to Carbuncle, getting it right too. "Hmm, you are?" However, the moment he reached Asna, he wasn''t able to identify her. "Asna, a unigin and this idiot''s girlfriend." Asna introduced politely while pointing at Felix with a head nod. "A unigin!!!" Ancestor Imyr''s entire demeanor had changed the moment he heard the term unigin! His face went from a kind grandpa to being absolutely horrified like he had just heard the boogeyman story. Under everyone''s stunned eyes, he started to shiver and shake while avoiding eye contact with Asna. "They finally sent one to finish the job...They finally sent one to finish the job...They finally sent one to finish the job." Ancestor Imyr kept mumbling while rocking back and forth in his chair akin to a traumatized child, who had seen his parents get killed before him. ''What the hell is going on? Am I that scary?'' Asna asked everyone telepathically with a dismayed expression. No one knew how to respond to her question as they were just as baffled and dazed as her. The great ancestor of the dragons and a being with a peak strength equal to primogenitors was shaking in pure fear before them? No one would believe it if they hadn''t seen it personally! Quick on her feet as always, Lady Sphinx massaged Ancestor Imyr''s back gently while speaking to him with aforting tone, ''"Imyr, take a deep breath...No one ising for you...You are safe here under my protection.'' ''No one ising for you...'' Just like a child beingforted, Ancestor Imyr stopped shaking bit by bit until he was finally able to get hold of himself. He started taking deep breaths instead of mumbling gibberish...Even when it looked like he was finally calm, he refused to lift his head and stare at Asna. ''This is taking a wild turn...'' Felix thought to himself as he watched such a puzzling situation unfold before him. Chapter 983 No One To Blame But Myself...No One Chapter 983 No One To me But Myself...No One "I apologize for showing you such an unsightly appearence." Ancestor Imyr bowed his head after he finally regained control over his emotions. "If you are ufortable with me being here, I can leave." Asna proposed. She had no idea why ancestor Imyr was scared of her, and she believed that they could find out more about his reaction without her presence. Seeing that ancestor Imyr flinch after hearing her voice, Asna teleported back to her house, not wanting to make it difficult for him. The moment she left, ancestor Imyr lifted his head, showing an anguished expression. "I don''t know about your experience with unigins to leave you broken like this, but Asna is thest unigin you need to worry about." Felix defended Asna with a serious expression. "He is right." Lady Sphinx rified, "Asna is newly born unigin and without her true guardian powers." "A newly born unigin?" Ancestor Imyr found it a bit difficult to believe. But, he knew that Lady Sphinx was thest one to lie to him as she valued truth more than anyone in this universe. "It''s best to show you." Lady Sphinx ced two fingers on his forehead and disyed the tragic history of Asna. After watching it thoroughly, ancestor Imyr mumured with a dazed expression, "They have punished her too..." "They?" Fenrir frowned, "Don''t tell me you had a bone with them? Them?" Lady Sphinx and the rest of the primogenitors all showed stern expressions as they waited for ancestor Imyr''s response. When they heard him mumble that they were after him, they thought that he had offended a unigin and invoked his wrath on him...However, it looked to be much deeper and dangerous than that. Ancestor Imyr ignored them and swiftly teleported before Asna''s house...He knelt down and apologized with a remorseful tone, "I am truly regretful of the way I treated you. I hope you can forgive me." Asna blinked in front of him and hastily lifted him with a flustered expression. "Please stand up elder, it''s not that serious." "Thank you...Thank you..." When ancestor Imyr heard so, he acted like he was relieved by the emperor himself. "Let''s go back to the table." Asna held his hand tofort him and helped him sit in his chair. After they were seated, he kept looking at her like he had found his kindred soul instead of feeling afraid. "Mind sharing with us your story?" Lady Sphinx sighed, "Thest time I saw you, you were standing tall, bold, proud, stern, and emitting an authoritative pressure rivaling that of primogenitors." Unlike the others, Lady Sphinx felt surreal and overwhelmed by ancestor Imyr''s current behavior and appearence. She had seen him in his glory days, standing at the top of the universe with them. Before him, the Elder Dragon would resemble a child imitating a natural-born emperor. Yet, this ''natural-born emperor'' was kneeling, apologizing, quivering in fear, and showing major signs of weakness. She was truly baffled on how could someone make such a 180-degree switch. "Just what happened to you?" "I flew too close to the sun and had my wings burnt off..." Ancestor Imyr smiled bitterly as he reminisced. Everyone remained silent, waiting patiently for him to recall his memories. "Huh...At that time, everyone thought that dragons were the perfect race." Ancestor Imyr snickered, "That''s a mere joke. We were the most imperfect creatures in the universe and been given the greatest curse of them all." "Unchecked Pride." Ancestor Imyr eyed Lady Sphinx and continued on, "I believe you still recall how much pride I had in myself and strength during my glory days." "What you don''t know is that my pride made it impossible for me to sleep at night while knowing that my universal social status is that of a mortal even though my strength has already reached the realm of gods like you." Lady Sphinx nodded in understanding. Although ancestor Imyr had caught up to primogenitors'' strength, he was still considered as a mortal. Sure, he could live for a hundred million years or even more, but he didn''t possess true immortality like the primogenitors, unigins, and other superior beings. As for vampires'' immortality or such? They were merely cheating the system by utilizing their gifts instead of being truly born with it. "So, I went to seek what''s rightfully mine." Ancestor Imyr stated. "You really went there on your own?" Shocked, Thor eyed him like he was staring at a madman. Everyone else had the same bbergasted looks but Felix and Mistress Candace. "Thinking about it now, I also see myself as a maniac for even thinking of such thing. But, at that time, my eyes were blinded by my towering pride, making me see it as nothing but the right thing to do." Ancestor Imyr chuckled in derision. "How was it? Their resting grounds." Lady Sphinx asked with an intrigued look. "I don''t know...I was blocked at the gate and no one was there to entertain my request." Ancestor Imyr shared. "Thought so." Lady Sphinx sighed. "How did you offend them if you were blocked at the gate like the rest of us?" Carbuncle wondered with a serious expression. During his journey to revive his wife, he also visited those beings in hopes of helping him. Unfortunately, he returned empty-handed without given a single word. "I let my pride and anger take the best of me...When no one replied to my requests of being bestowed immortality, I attempted to force my way inside." Ancestor Imyr closed his eyes as he narrated the most regretful moment in his life, "I used everything I have on their gate and ended up not even scratching it. When I finally gave up, I turned around and left after cursing them." The more the primogenitors and Asna heard, the faster their heartbeats gotten...They couldn''t even imagine how was ancestor Imyr was still here after doing all of that. "Heh, I know, I know. Why wasn''t I erased?" When Ancestor Imyr saw their looks, he figured what they were thinking about. "Believe me, I would have rather gotten killed right there than live long enough to see the consequences of my idiotic actions." Ancestor Imyr said with a pained voice. "They acted on your race..." Mistress Candace mumured. Felix also realized that the first dragon city''s destruction and the death of most ancient dragons was rted to those beings! "If only they sent an army or their dogs to handle my race, I would have never been this broken." Ancestor Imyr sighed, "But, they sent the Paragon of Sins..." ''Paragon of Sins!'' Felix''s eyes widened in shock. He never expected to hear the Paragon of Sins to be responsible over almost the extinction of the dragon race! In his eyes, the guardians ofws shouldn''t be dealing with matters outside their duties. "This happened a hundred million years or so." Lady Sphinx frowned, "Shouldn''t the Paragon of Sins be in a slumber?" The creation of void creatures and the destruction they brought to the universe was on going for a very, very long while. "I don''t know whether he was asleep or not. But, I am certain that he had a hand in my race''s fall." Ancestor Imyr said with a tone filled with conviction. "How so?" "When I returned to the first dragon city, I saw my descendants ughtering each other with eyes filled with wrath." Ancestor Imyr narrated, "At the start, I assumed that maybe an internal war started between the nine ns...But, the moment I entered my city to break off their fights, I was assaulted with prideful and angry thoughts." "Theypletely consumed my mind, telling me that I am bigger than this and I shouldn''t dirty my hands with children fights." "On the opposite coin, my wrathful thoughts kept pressuring me to join the killing to vent off my humiliation from being denied ess to the resting grounds." "All of you knows that only the Paragon of Sins can affect our desires and manifest them in the most horrible ways." Lady Sphinx and the others nodded with a serious expression. They didn''t doubt his ims anymore that it wasn''t the Paragon of Sins. As thews guardian of Void and Sins, the Paragon of Sins was one of the most terrifying beings in the universe. As long as one lives and breathes, he must have desires. For the dragons, the two most dominate desires were Pride and Wrath! As the controller of Sins, it was nothing to him to bring those desires to light... Ancestor Imyr took a deep breath and said with a bitter pained smile, "And so, I fell a victim to my own wrathful desires and ended up massacring more than 70% of my race..." ''Dear god...'' Chills coursed on Felix''s spine at the sound of that. Not in his wildest dreams did he anticipate that the ancestral dragon would be the true culprit of the dragons'' fall in that Era! 70% of ancient dragons ughtered by his hands...Why? Because he wanted to increase his social status. Instead of those cosmic beings killing him, they gave him the most wicked punishment. In a sense, it was somewhat even ironical...He came demanding immortality but ended up being reminded of his own mortality. ''No wonder his pride shattered...No wonder he looks fragile and weak...No wonder he was scared shitless of Asna...'' Felix could only empathize with ancestor Imyr. "Boy...I don''t deserve anyone''s empathy." Ancestor Imyr shook his head, "I brought this upon myself and included my poor descendants in this mess." "No one to me but myself...No one." Chapter 984 Ancestor Imyrs Second Punishement Chapter 984 Ancestor Imyr''s Second Punishement "How did you manage to escape with the survivors? Did you break off the Paragon of Sins'' control?" Lady Sphinx moved on, not wanting to see ancestor Imyr feeling sorry for himself. "Break it off?" Ancestor Imyr chuckled in self-ridicule, "If I had such a godly will, I wouldn''t have turned a ve to my desires." "So what happened?" "I don''t know...My mind turned clear again while I was chocking my descendant. I wasn''t the only one freed from the wrathful thoughts as the rest of my descendants all paused fighting simultaneously." Ancestor Imyr shared. "Was it a show of mercy from the Paragon of Sins, or they just wanted to teach you a lesson instead of eradicating your race?" Lady Sphinx wondered. "Who knows?" Ancestor Imyr sighed, "I didn''t have such thoughts back then...I just wanted to get out of that cursed city as fast as possible, not daring to spare a single nce at the countless corpses of my descendants." Felix couldn''t even imagine how ancestor Imyr felt back then...The fact that he was still able to think logically was already a feat on its own. He knew that if he was in his position, he would have honestly gone insane. "So, you led the rest of the survivors to Icarius gxy?" "Yes...But it wasn''t as easy as it sounds." Ancestor Imyr smiled wryly, "The survivors were all terrified of me and didn''t dare to follow my orders." Who could me them? They were living peacefully a few hours ago before they started killing their own brothers and sisters. To make matters worse, their own great father joined the ughter instead of saving them. In their eyes, the ancestor Imyr was the incarnation of the devil at that time... "I knew that it was toote for words to solve our situation. So, I abused my spiritual pressure to force them into remaining in their ces while I was busy cutting off a portion of the city." ''Why did you so?" "At that moment I didn''t really know." Ancestor Imyr answered, "But with time, I understood that I did it to punish myself for this grave mistake." "You were already punished enough..." Asna sighed. Ancestor Imyr shook his head in disagreement and continued on his narration, "I picked up the survivors on my back and collected all the corpses of my descendants on the separated piece of the city. Then, I ced it in my divine spatial ring and blew up the main city." ''No wonder the first dragon city had disappeared and no one knew exactly what happened to the dragons before the immigration.'' Felix thought to himself. By taking the corpses and blowing the main city, no one was able to find out clues on what urred to the dragons. The fact that survivors kept their mouth shut made it even more mysterious. "After reaching this gxy, I picked a with a dimensional pocket and settled everyone inside." Ancestor Imyr smiled bitterly, "Only then did I release my spiritual pressure and exined everything to my descendants." "That must have been tough." Asnamentated. "Tough can''t even describe it...I was renounced by my own race and treated as mere air. Even though I knew that I can always control them with my spiritual pressure, I respected their wishes." Felix and the others couldn''t help but feel sorry for him even though he felt like he deserved it. To get renounced by your own race while being the first to be born was really a hard pill to swallow. Just being disowned by your own parents hurt like sleeping on a bed of nails. "I guess that''s just about everything?" Ancestor Imyr concluded, "I secluded myself and watched my descendants clean the destroyed city and build a new one...With years going by, they reproduced and erased that hellish memory out of their minds, not telling the future generation anything about it." "It must havee as a shock when the dimensional pocket opened, and they realized that only fifty years had gone by." Lady Sphinx said. "Shock is an understatement." Ancestor Imyr chuckled, "The time difference was quite vast as we have spent five millennials more or less during that duration." ''No wonder the environment constantly changes!'' Felix couldn''t help but take a deep breath in shock at the sound of that. "Well, my descendants would rather not live any more inside the dimensional pocket after knowing about such a massive difference in time." Ancestor Imyr said, "They immigrated at the same time, knowing that if they remained inside, they would be stuck for another five thousand years." It was an expected reaction honestly. No one would want to live in a bubble...Especially if time was running a hundred times faster. It would make them feel like they were wasting thousands of years from their lives while the outside world didn''t move an inch. "I decided to remain within the dimensional pocket in fear of attracting their wrath again." Ancestor Imyr said, "Thest thing I want is to have the same scenario repeat for my descendants, who already moved on their lives." "But, isn''t better to hide outside?" Felix frowned, "You will keep aging at crazy rate." "You still don''t understand." Ancestor Imyr smiled kindly as he eyed Felix, "That''s my own punishment for seeking immortality." "..." "..." "..." Everyone was left at loss for words after figuring out what he meant. Ancestor Imyr had punished himself for seeking immortality by aging at a hundred times faster than outside universe!!! ''No wonder he died so early and his corpse was in perfect shape.'' Felix thought to himself after realizing that the royal ns must have found their ancestor Imyr''s corpse during their exploration of the dimensional pocket. A Hundred million years had gone by since the immigration of the dragon race. Just a million-year going by tranted to tens of millions of years in the dimensional pocket...No matter how great ancestor Imyr''s longevity, he couldn''t escape the encroachment of death as the years gone by. For the dragons, dying a normal death from age was quite shameful...So, whenever dragons feel the breath of death on their necks, they challenge each other for onest epic battle! If this was how most dragons felt, there was no need to mention how bad it was for ancestor Imyr to suffer such a lonely and miserable death... "You really are something else." Lady Sphinx sighed exasperatedly, "You went through all of that and still refused to leave this ne." "I wanted to embrace death dearly, but I just couldn''t leave my descendants behind while knowing that the Paragon of Sins or other unigins mighte to finish the job and eradicate everyone." Ancestor Imyr smiled wryly, "I kept this wisp of consciousness alive within this spiritual natural treasure to check on them once every cycle." "You truly went through a lot..." By now, everyone had figured out thest piece of the puzzle on their own. With time gone by and the future generations having no clue about the horrors of the first dragon city, it made it easier for ancestor Imyr to meet with the new generations and reim his lost respect and authority. Felix didn''t know if he ever told them the truth or not...Whatever it was, the dragon race started treating the dimensional pocket as the resting ce of their ancestor and always paid him a visit in every cycle. With time, this turned into the current heirs'' ceremony, where the four ns contest to have a personal meeting with the ancestor. One hundred million years gone by on the outside universe...This tranted to ten billion years more or less inside the dimensional pocket. ''Crazy...Just what kind of life is this? How can someone live that long and still be sane enough to hold a conversation?'' Felix didn''t know if he should feel awed or sad at ancestor Imyr. "Hahaha...From your expression, I can see that you think I have been staying up all that long." Ancestor Imyrughed in a friendly manner, "I was always sleeping between cycles." "Make sense." Thor and the others expected as much. "Still, it must have been tough." J?rmungandr said. They understood that Ancestor Imyr kept going simply because of his guilt and worry about his descendants. If he didn''t have such a grave purpose, he wouldn''t have lived that long even if he was able to negate the loneliness with sleep. "So, how were you able to control this dimensional pocket?" Lady Sphinx wondered, "You said that you have found it." Ever since he mentioned it, Lady Sphinx''s curiosity had been bothering her to know about his method. She had told Felix before that ancestor Imyr must have created the dimensional pocket to control, who enters and leaves. But after finding out that it was natural, everything changed. She understood that it was simply impossible for him to rule and control a natural-born dimensional pocket. That''s in the realm ofws!! Chapter 985 Taking Advantage of The Dimensional Pocket Chapter 985 Taking Advantage of The Dimensional Pocket "I am not too sure about that." Ancestor Imyr rubbed his chin as he confessed, "I woke up one day to find myself capable of sensing thews in dimensional pocket. I can open dimensional cracks, kick beings outside, terraform the environment, and just do as I pleased within it if my mental energy allowed me to...Though, I can''t leave the premise of the dimensional pocket." "How is that possible?" J?rmungandr frowned, finding it hard to believe. He knew that the realms ofws were simply inessible to even the primogenitors...Don''t even mention ancestral Imyr, who was still considered as a mortal. The closest they have gotten to thews was creating the elemental domains...Not even the wisest and greatest primogenitors managed to go beyond that. "Figures?" Ancestor Imyr shrugged his shoulders. Lady Sphinx used the hundreds of her copies'' brains to seek the most usible theory for such an uncanny phenomenon. A mortal ruling over the Laws? That was a humongous step forward in her Laws'' research. After a few seconds of elimination thousands of theories, she finally locked on one with the highest probability of being correct. "I believe that the dimensional pocket has taken you as its consciousness instead of growing a new one on its own." Lady Sphinx disclosed calmly, "After all, you have lived here for billions of years. We all know that anything can grow a consciousness if the right conditions were met." It wasn''t farfetched that this happened. After all, the Elemental Gxy had mountains, rivers, seas,s, stars, and even tiny pebbles with consciousness. Hell, it was believed that the entire gxy had grown its own consciousness. But, that wasn''t proven yet. "That sounds usible." Ancestor Imyr confessed, "I was asleep for more than a billion years after my original descendants retreated outside. When I woke up, I found myself more attentive to anything on going within the dimensional pocket." "I am guessing that every time you woke up, you started feeling closer to the dimensional pocket until the day you finally merged your consciousness with it." Lady Sphinx nodded, "Now it does make sense." Lady Sphinx believed if such uncanny phenomena was going to happen, it had to be a gradual process. "So, I can hang around here for a couple of years and still leave the dimensional pocket without needing the gate?" Felix suddenly wondered. "If it''s under a century, you can stay as much as possible." Ancestor Imyr rified kindly, "When the dimensional gate gets closed, it won''t open up until the next cycle...I can''t do anything it about that. However, I can keep a small window open until my mental energy runs out." Felix''s eyes brightened in delight at his confirmation...He didn''t dream of requesting to stay here for an entire century, but he did hope that he could spend a decade or two. After all, his elemental maniptions were falling behind significantly, and he truly didn''t have much time in his hand on the outside world to take care of them...Especially, when they were time-consuming. Just as Felix was about to voice his request, ancestor Imyr interrupted him, "You don''t have to ask. I intended to help you train anything that you desire for as long as you wished." "Why?" Felix titled his head in confusion. Ancestor Imyr nced at Asna for a second before turning to Felix. "Your fate is intertwined with those beings whether you liked it or not." He said with a piteous tone, "Your current strength is not enough to warrant even hearing the first letter of their names." Felix remained silent after his assessment...He didn''t even dare ask about those beings and their background. Based on what he heard from ancestor Imyr''s story, those beings were capable of requesting or ordering even the Paragon of Sins. The Paragon of Sins was already a frightening being, who strike terrors in the hearts of the primogenitors. The same primogenitors, who Felix was still not even close to 5% of their strength. It was quite demoralizing to think about his position in thedder when it was put like this. Although Felix was confident in his future, he was still unable to escape the dread of feeling like it was impossible to reach insane height. "I didn''t say this to demoralize you." Ancestor Imyr eyed Felix with a stern expression, "You have the greatest potential I have ever seen in a mortal...Those great beings around you are also seeing the same." Lady Sphinx and the others nodded their heads in agreement. "I truthfully believe that if there is one mortal capable of reaching the same gate as me and invoking a reaction from them, it will be defintely you." Ancestor Imyr chuckled, "Though, whate after depends on you." In other words, ancestor Imyr believed that Felix would climb to the peak if he kept the hard work. However, climbing past that peak was a different story entirely. "I made a promise, and I am nning to keep it regardless of what." Felix replied with an assertive tone while ncing at Asna. Asna smiled beautifully as she looked at him, knowing that he was referring to his promise of protection against those beings when she gets freed. "I like your boldness and courage." Ancestor Imyr advised, "Just don''t repeat the same mistake as I." Felix nodded with a stern expression...He knew that if he ever offended those beings, there was a high chance of going after the entire human race. Unlike the ancient dragons, there was an unfathomable number of existing humans in the universe...Felix couldn''t imagine if they were all killed because of him. That was enough to break any man... "Tell me when do you want to start traini..." "Right now." Felix answered before ancestor Imyr could finish...After hearing all of this, there was no way Felix would stay still and not focus on improving himself. "As you wish." Ancestor Imyr chuckled kindly and said, "Follow me outside." ... After exiting the consciousness space, Felix saw that the ancestral wine jar was already flying to the top of the nearest mountain. When they reached the summit, ancestor Imyr told him to sit in the center. "I have observed your fights with my descendants." Ancestor Imyr mentioned, "Your lightning and gemstone maniption aren''t that great." Felix nodded and summarized everything rted to his three perfect maniptions, wanting to give him a better understanding on why they weren''t all equally good. The elders didn''t oppose Felix telling ancestor Imyr about his story. "Looks like everyone with you has their own share of troubles like me." Ancestor Imyr sighed after hearing that all the tenants within Felix''s mind had their own struggles and goals. The Asgardian Faction were seeking revenge. Carbuncle was hoping to revive his wife from the spirit realm. Lady Sphinx was attempting to collect all the maniacal monoliths. Asna sought to separate her soul from Felix and hopefully live a life without the constraint of her duties. Mistress Candace pursued improvement on her social status and strength by taking care of the future Paragon of Sins. Lord Khaos...Well, no one knew his true agenda yet and its rtion with Nimo. ''Child, you are like a train and everyone on board has paid for their tickets.'' Ancestor Imyr asked Felix calmly, "What''s the train''s purpose?" "Transporting all passengers to their destinations." Felix answered while narrowing his eyes in focus. The analogy might sound like Felix was being taken advantage off, but he really wasn''t...Everything that he owned was rted to one of the tenants in his mind. Without them, he wouldn''t be even sitting here...They paid for their tickets, and it was his job to help them achieve their goals, no matter how difficult they were. Honestly, besides Lord Khaos and Carbuncle, the others would never pressure Felix to help them out with their goals. Asna already stated that she was fine just being with him even if it meant never existing in the real world. Lady Sphinx didn''t prioritize maniacal monoliths to the point she would force Felix into deadly situations. The Asgardians could give up on their revenge if it proved too much for Felix. It was Felix who simply couldn''t remain still after epting their gifts and help for the past years. "You should continue with your lightning maniption." The moment Ancestor Imyr finished speaking, the sky above Felix turned dark all of a sudden...When Felix lifted his head, he saw countless thick gloomy gray clouds gather. Rumble Rumble!! Without warning, lightning bolts started raining down by the tens and hundreds above the summit, striking it continuously! "You really can control allws in the dimensional pocket!" Felix could only eye the ancestral wine jar with a stunned look while being struck continuously with lightning bolts. When Felix heard that he could terraform the environment, he had a feeling that he could do something like this, but he didn''t fully believe it. Summoning real thunderclouds meant that Felix''s affinity training would be ten times to a hundred times much faster! After all, training in a rich environment of the same affinity wasn''t the same as doing it in a random area. ''I can actually reach kilometers in my external maniption for all of my elements...Not even a year would have gone by on the outside.'' Felix''s grinned widely at such an unexpected gift! Chapter 986 The Upper Echelons Worry Chapter 986 The Upper Echelon''s Worry One hundred dayster inside the dimensional pocket... Felix''s lightning affinity was improving at a steady pace, helping him learn and master more external lightning abilities. The best part? There was no one to bother him as the entire dimensional pocket was a safe haven...In addition, no one was going to bother him with messages, giving him crystal-clear focus. Naturally, Felix had already contacted those close to him and informed them that he was fine inside the dimensional pocket and would be absent for half a year to a year. Because connection to the Queen Ai was blocked, he requested Mistress Candace to send the emails...She had her main consciousness on the outside, so it didn''t cause her any trouble. Felix made sure that everyone he contacted to keep the information private. He wanted to avoid alerting the dragons that he managed to stay an entire century within the dimensional pocket. He would rather not see them preparing armies at his exit, thinking that he must have done something to their ancestor when he leaves. Speaking about dragons, the entire royal family was losing their sh*t at the notion that Felix hadn''t exited after twenty-four hours. Now, even Felix''s fans and viewers were started to see that something fishy was going on...Based on the information on thework, the meeting shouldn''tst more than two minutes. [Don''t tell me they locked our Lord inside?] [As expected of our Lord! The dragons ancestor must have loved having him around!] [I am having a bad feeling about this...] Felix''s fans, who were still in the dark, could only express theirments and worries in the stream chat. The fact that the royal family didn''te out with a statement yet made them even more agitated. "He is still inside?" "Yes, my lord." "Contact me the moment he gets kicked out." "Will do, my lord." A blue human servant bowed his head respectfully in front of a gigantic ck scaled dragon before excusing himself from the chamber. This ck dragon was non-other than prince Domino! All of his sustained injuries seemed to have healed perfectly in the past twenty-four hours. However, he still had an irritated expression like he had a bone stuck between his teeth. Who could me him? He ate two nukes while he was merely seeking a true physical confrontation with his opponents. If his pride wasn''t too high, he would have already resorted to nukes as well in the ceremony. He knew that if he ever fired one, he would have turned both prince Arentis and Felix into dust particles. As much as he was irked by the way he lost the ceremony, he didn''t make excuses. However, it didn''t mean that his disgruntlement would be appeased with time. ''He still hasn''t fullfiled his promise of a one vs. one fight.'' Prince Domino narrowed his eyes as he recalled the terms of their bet. Felix had promised him a one vs one fight if he helped him fool the white n into taking him in their team. Although they had fought twice in the ceremony, they didn''t count in his eyes. It was somewhat true. Felix ditched the first fight, which was a dickish move. The second one shouldn''t even be counted as a fight since they were prioritizing the ancestral wine jar. "One day, one month, even one year." Prince Domino eyed the giant moon above him as he said coldly, "I will be waiting to redeem myself." Prince Domino was not convinced one bit that Felix had defeated him...Until he battled Felix without anyone''s interference, he would never admit that Felix was stronger than him. The fact that he had lost the ceremony had already dealt a massive blow to his self-esteem and future within the royal family. In his eyes, he had a tiny bit of hope that if he managed to defeat Felix in a one vs. one battle, his father would reconsider reinvesting in him to challenge the Elder Dragon... ... While prince Domino only cared about fighting Felix, the four royal n officials had joined an emergency meeting to handle this abnormal situation. "I am really starting to think that our ancestor has killed the dragonyer." n head Bymid said. "A hundred days...At this point, anything is possible." n head Kyrsun sighed. If it were before, he would have disapproved it...But, a hundred days was really too long for a ''meeting''. "Maybe our ancestor is keeping him around due to his masters?" n head Ygos suggested. "That''s usible." Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. They knew that Felix had primogenitors as his masters due to being informed of matters around the champions games. In their eyes, it only made sense for the primogenitors to keep a wisp of their consciousness within Felix''s mind. Compared to Felix''s getting killed or trapped, this made much more sense. "But still, a hundred days is a long time." n head Bymid said, "Don''t forget that our ancestor burn his mental energy to keep a dimensional backdoor for thest participant to leave." As the four n heads, they naturally knew plenty of matters about their ancestor...After all, if he didn''t share those things with them, he would naturally not share them with anyone. "Assumptions aren''t going to help us deal with the bacsh of the viewers." One of the white n officials noted, "We need to prepare ourselves for the notion that the dragonyer might stay much longer than this." "Bacsh? His people can f*ck themselves." n head Azesdirth sneered, "Even if we angered the entire human race, what the hell can they do? Don''t forget that they are still just a bunch of worms with no guts." Upon hearing so, the official realized that he was projecting Felix''s strength into his entire race, making him forget that humans were still at the bottom of the barrel! Felix was simply an anomaly! "Look at us, worried about outsiders'' reaction. We have been really affected too deeply by the dragonyer." n head Bymid chuckled. "Exactly...The only purpose of this meeting should be how to contain the royal dragons'' discussion about the time differnece." Everyone''s expression hardened at the sound of that...In their eyes, this was a much more serious issue than Felix dying in the dimensional pocket. That''s because the ancestor''s death was rted to the time difference heavily! When ancestor Imyr''s corpse was found in the dimensional pocket by the royal family, the news weren''t contained as everyone hoped. So, it becamemon knowledge that the ancestor Imyr had died in the dimensional pocket and why it was called the sacred resting grounds of the ancestor. As for the cause of death? No one but the upper echolone of the dragon race knew that he had literallymitted suicide by exhausting his lifespan. If the time difference of the dimensional pocket was to ever get exposed in the open, the smart ones would connect the dots easily. Instead of having a mysterious and maybe an epic death, everyone would start believing that the ancestor of the dragons had died such a shameful death. This was a massive hit to the reputation of the dragons and their authority within the universe...This time, they would truly turn into aughingstock. So, the upper echelon refused to even share the knowledge about the time difference to the red dragons. Most of the royal dragons knowing about it was already too much. "I suggest that each n keep a close eye on their members. I don''t care if you ban discussing the dragonyer in general to avoid our secret getting out." n head Ygos said coldly, "Just make sure to keep a tight lid on it." "Honestly, the only real way for this to blow out is for the dragonyer to leave as soon as possible." n head Bymid sighed. Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. s, they were in for a treat... *** Five yearster in the dimensional pocket... Felix could be seen floating in a mediation position while being carried with millions of electrical arcs connected with the ground. He was still on the same summit and in the same position...However, there was now a sea of electricity around him, reaching at least five hundred meters! ''Giant sword at four hundred meters to my right.'' With a mere thought, Felix managed to manifest a humongous sword madepletely electricity without him needing to even nce at its location! ''Giant axe four hundred meters to my left.'' On other the side of the mountain, a gigantic one-handed axe was created. Although both weapons were made out of lightning, they were appeared to be refined andplete. If it wasn''t for some electrical tongues being emitted once in a while, no one would doubt that they were created out of solid white materials! ''Fight.'' Felix lifted both of his hands and started moving them akin to an orchestra conductor. Following the movements of his fingers, the giant sword and axe started trading blows in the air, resulting in millions of electrical tongues to get sshed everywhere! While he was controlling them, Felix was manifesting other gigantic weapons in the sea of electricity and have them join the fun. This might seem simple, but it required a tremendous amount of concentration and great congestive reasoning to multitask at such a high level. If it wasn''t for Felix spending an entire five years focusing purely on his lightning maniption, he would have never reached such height! "It''s time to switch back to poison." J?rmungandr suggested as he watched Felix. "Not yet." Thor''s eyelids twitched, "Don''t be too impatient, he has another ny-five years." "I disagree." J?rmungandr eyed him in annoyance, "He needs to have bnce in all of his elements. So, he must return to poison and push his external range to half a kilometer in it as well." "Stop being jealous. You will ruin my students efforts." "He is my f*cking student too." "They are at it again." Lady Sphinx could only watch them headbutt each other with an annoyed expression. Ever since Felix''s lightning maniption surpassed his poison maniption, Thor always had a smug smile on his face when he deals with J?rmungandr. This had driven J?rmungandr insane, making him unable to sit still anymore. "Why can''t they be like Carbuncle." Asnamentated with a faint chuckle as she eyed Carbuncle chilling above the consciousnesske with sunsses and thick joint in his lips. Ever since he had given Felix his gemstone maniption, he never cared about how he utilized it. If Felix was confused about something, he exins it to him in a crystal and quick manner to leave him smoke in peace. So, even though they weren''t considered to have a master/student rtion, Felix was gaining everything from it! Chapter 987 ls lt Still Even My Heart...? Chapter 987 ls lt Still Even My Heart...? While Thor and J?rmungandr were arguing, ancestor Imyr approached Lady Sphinx and sat next to her. Seeing that he had a serious expression, Lady Sphinx closed her book gently and ced it on herp. Instead of speaking at once, ancestor Imyr turned to stare at Felix, who was busting his ass to control more than ten gigantic electrical weapons simultaneously. For the past five years, ancestor Imyr had observed Felix a great deal, making him quite pleased with his hard work. Although Felix had a century of time, he still invested more than sixteen hours a day to train...To do so every single day for five years straight required an uncanny and respectful discipline. "I have been thinkingtely, can humans really adapt to everything?" Ancestor Imyr finally asked. "in what sense?" "Physical wise." "Hmm, theoretically yes." Lady Sphinx answered, "Felix''s body has adapted to multiple primogenitors bloodlines and also an entire devourer''s heart. If he wasn''t a human, it would have been neigh impossible." Only humans could be treated as clean white sheet in the universe, allowing them to adapt to almost any type of modification as long as it was reasonable. "Is that so." Ancestor Imyr rubbed his chin thoughtfully for a few moments before suggesting, "Can he adapt to the dragons'' cultivation system as well?" "Huh? What do you mean? Isn''t it gone already?" Lady Sphinx raised an eyebrow in surprise. Unlike the public, she knew that the dragons'' cultivation system didn''t exist anymore! In the old times, dragons were believed to gain strength from purely devouring minerals and absorbing the energy within them based on their rarities. However, the dragons started having trouble absorbing energy from minerals with each newborn generation until they were barely capable of getting anything from them. No one knew why it happened and how could it happen. The dragons wanted to avoid exposing their weakness to the open, so they kept it a secret and eluded the public to believe that their cultivation system was still a thing. That''s why most dragons had treasuries full of precious minerals. They get gifted by other races, believing that they were using them to get stronger...But in reality? They were nothing but stones in their eyes. This was one of the reasons why dragons were tinypared to the ancient dragons! "It''s gone alright." Ancestor Imyr sighed with a bitter expression, "I can only assume that it had been taken from my race by them to avoid another act of ''rebellion''." "I thought the same after hearing your story." Lady Sphinx nodded. Lady Sphinx knew that those beings were capable of doing such thing if provoked...Ancestor Imyr did more than that. Because of his actions, his race had to suffer for future generations until eternity ends. "They are truly too ruthless." Fenrirmented after picking up on their conversation. "I know that more anyone else." Ancestor Imyr smiled wryly. "So, what did you mean by having Felix to adapt to dragons'' cultivation system?" Lady Sphinx wondered, "How can he adapt to something that didn''t exist anymore?" Not even dragons had their own cultivation system, forcing them to rely solely on their bloodline purity and the bloodline treasures. "Well, I still my heart secured around here." Ancestor Imyr suggested, "I think you can put it in him and help him obtain my cultivation system like you did with the devourer''s heart." "First, I have no clue how you managed to keep your heart in good condition after billions of years." Lady Sphinx''s eyelids twitched as said, "Second, it was already neigh impossible for me to modify Felix''s body to ept the devourer''s heart. It''s 100% impossible to have another heart within him." Lady Sphinx rarely said that it was impossible to pull off something as it defies her explorative nature. But in this case? She was confident that no one but the creator could pull off such a thing. "Why so? Aren''t humans pretty adaptive?" Ancestor Imyr was still not convinced. "Adaptive is one thing and having three hearts and three bloodstreams was another." Lady Sphinx rified, "Unless one was born with a body to support the harmonization of three hearts, it''s simply impossible. Felix is not a cephalopod and I can''t make him one to handle three hearts at once." Octopuses and squids were known to have three hearts...Two hearts pump blood to the gills to take up oxygen, and the other pumps blood around the body. A bnced system that actually required three hearts. But in the case of Felix? One heart was more than enough to live perfectly...Two hearts was pushing his body limits. Three hearts shouldn''t even be considered as an option. Lady Sphinx refused to screw up with Felix''s body if the chance of his death or organs failure was far too high. She would rather not repeat the same mistake with the void domain''s recement. "Is that so..." Ancestor Imyr sighed in disappointment. "Why did you even suggest such a thing?" Lady Sphinx wondered, "You don''t owe Felix or us anything. The fact that you are allowing him to train for free here is already giving him too much." "When it came to dealing with those beings, there is no such a thing as too much." Ancestor Imyr smiled kindly, "If he is going to deal with them in his life eventually, I just felt like he will need any kind of help." "Who knows? Maybe he might cause them some troubles?" Ancestor Imyrughed, "I will be fullfiled to know my heart was there when it happened." Ancestor Imyr might not show it under his appearence of weakness and fragility, but his hate on those beings knew no bounds! He wished to see them get ripped apart for ruining his entire race, but he knew that no such thing was going to happen. However, after seeing Felix''s discipline, uncanny potential, and the army of great masters behind his back, he felt that if someone could make his dream happen, it would be defintely him! "I am sorry to disappoint you, but the only way to have your heart in his body, is by giving up on the devourer''s heart." Lady Sphinx shook her head, "If he did so, he will lose any kind of strength he obtained through his marks." Since the recement enhancement was heavily rted to the marks, it would end up getting affected as well. Felix could count himself lucky if he remained with 50k+ BF after losing his devourer''s heart. "Let''s not do that." Ancestor Imyr said. He just wanted to help out Felix in his difficult endeavor...If it wasn''t possible without influencing his already established foundation, then it was better not to mention it. "How about you give it to my student instead?" Fenrir inserted Noah without an ounce of shame. "Your student? Who is th.." "Hell no!" "F*ck off, this is Felix''s opportunity!" Before Ancestor Imyr could ask, Thor and J?rmungandr paused their argument almost simultaneously and teleported next to Fenrir...Then, they dragged him away with a sleeper choke. They might fight over Felix''s training schedule, but when it came to an outsider trying to screw up with his improvement? They would unite instantly! "You stingy bastards, Lady Sphinx already gave her verdict that it''s not possible. Why not let Noah benefit from it, so he can be more useful?" Fenrir eyed them in irritation as he escaped easily from their sleeper choke. "I am all down for your student to improve and be a useful asset to Felix." J?rmungandr said with a firm tone, "But, it doesn''t mean that I will approve of him stealing my student''s opportunities." "Indeed, Felix has almost broken his back to carry those losers in this ceremony to reach this far." Thor sneered, "How is it fair that your student will get the best prize while you guys are chilling in another part of the universe?" "I understand where you areing from." Fenrir said calmly, "That''s why I didn''t suggest it until I was assured that your student will not be using it." Fenrir did have a point. If a treasure wasn''t meant for Felix, then it was better to let Noah have it then be petty about it and no one get it. They were heading to the same destination anyway. "I would agree if all options have been exhausted." Thor was still adamant for Felix to get the opportunity, "Imyr has suggested using the heart like the devourer''s heart, but it can be used in other ways." Everyone turned to Lady Sphinx to see if it was feasible to use ancestor Imyr''s heart in other ways. Lady Sphinx thought about it for a few moments before expressing, "There is another method, but he won''t be getting the dragon''s cultivation system if used." "What will he be getting?" "That needs further studying." Lady Sphinx replied. Lady Sphinx had never dealt with a heart of such a great figure...Ancestor Imyr''s strength was equal to primogenitors. This signified that his heart was much better than Felix''s devourer''s heart by miles as it was fully developed! Lady Sphinx refused to make assumptions without studying it truly. "How about this, if the other methods areckluster and won''t benefit mostly from Imyr''s heart, you can then use it on your student." J?rmungandr suggested, "However, if we are satisfied with the other method, you have no right to judge us even if it meant the loss of a cultivation system." "Fine." Fenrir cursed under his breath as he walked away, "Stingy bastards." After a decision was made, everyone returned to their own businesses, leaving ancestor Imyr staring at them with a dumbfounded expression. ''Is it still even my heart...?'' Chapter 988 A Frozen Heart is a Good Heart Chapter 988 A Frozen Heart is a Good Heart "Well, I can''t study the heart while being here." Lady Sphinx disclosed. There was no ess to Queen Ai to help them scan Imyr''s heart and create a close virtual copy of it. Felix shouldn''t take the heart to her since he would lose out decades of time inside the dimensional pocket by being merely a few months on the outside. "How about you use Felix for research?" Thor suggested, "He has a researchb as well, and he is smart enough to follow your orders." "I am not talking about that." Lady Sphinx shook her head, "For such difficult project, I need to have perfect copies of the heart and subject''s body. I can only do so with my sand maniption." Lady Sphinx''s research prowess was heavily reliant on her sand abilities. It allowed her to explore all options with extreme precision and without worrying about losing either the subject or the object. "I can be responsible for the delivery." Mistress Candace said, "I just need ess to the dimensional pocket the first time. I can exit it by entering the void realm since it''s connected to everything." It was impossible for Mistress Candace to enter the dimensional pocket from the void realm since its avable gates were connected with the matter universe. However, exiting it was much easier because the void domain was mirroring all dimensions and realms, allowing Mistress Candace to open a void rift from the dimensional pocket easily. "If it''s just for one entry, my mental energy will exhaust one year or two sooner than anticipated." Ancestor Imyr informed. "Losing one or two years from a century are much better than letting Lady Sphinx study Imyr''s heart without her equipment and abilities." J?rmungandr supported. Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. Now that the decision was approved, Mistress Candace was given the exact location of the backdoor...It was opened slightly further away from the holy grounds of the dragons. Ancestor Imyr open a new background in different locations each time to avoid having his descendants attempting to return to the dimensional pocket after getting kicked out. "Should I bring Nimo with me?" Mistress Candace wondered. "If another one got added, you will lose two more years." Ancestor Imyr warned. "I think it''s worth it." Thor said, "Nimo also needs an insane amount of time to grow up properly. Since he can already open void rifts on his own, he wouldn''t bother Felix much and be responsible over his own food." "Plus, Felix will miss Nimo a lot if he spent a century without seeing him." Asna supported the idea. A century might be nothing for those monsters, who lived for millions to billions of years, but it was an extremely long period for a human. After everyone approved, Mistress Candace entered the dimensional window with Nimo in her arms. Eee Eee! The instant they arrived at the colorful dimensional pocket, Nimo started screaming excitedly akin to a child entering wondend. Feeling his urge to escape her grasp, Mistress Candace swiftly flew in direction of Felix. It didn''t take her long to arrive above the sea of lightning and the show that Felix was putting with giant weapons. Eee! Eee! Immediately after Nimo spotted Felix, his eyes brightened up in happiness and blinked above hisp...Then, he started licking his face, not caring about the electrical bolts hitting him. "Hmm? Nimo?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise after he opened his eyes and saw Nimo''s tongue all over his face. He waved his hand and the entire sea of lightning disappeared. As for the thunderclouds above him? They were all removed by ancestor Imyr based on his request to start his external maniption training. "Hello, Sir Felix." Mistress Candace appeared before Felix and bowed her head apologetically, "Sorry for interrupting your training." "It''s alright, but did something happen for you guys toe here?" Felix wondered as he rubbed Nimo''s belly. ''Come down here.'' Lady Sphinx said. Knowing that it must be something important, Felix swiftly entered his consciousness space. In there, he was informed about ancestor Imyr''s heart and everything that they had discussed. "How can I help?" Felix offered his assistance after realizing that his future would be impacted heavily if Lady Sphinx managed to pull off the merge with Imyr''s heart. He didn''t mind having three hearts if they weren''t going to affect him negatively...That''s because the more hearts he had, the harder to kill him. Felix had escaped death a few times due to his devourer''s heart recing his human heart after gotten damaged heavily. With a third heart, he would really be considered as a cockroach. "You can apany Mistress Candace to Imyr''s heart." "Alright." Without dy, Felix exited his consciousness space and ced Nimo on his shoulders. Then, he flew with mistress Candace after the wine jar. It took them to a humongous red tree with leaves burning up...This was quite an uncanny and illogical sight to have a treepatible with mes. The ancestral wine jar went towards the trunk of the tree and passed through it, leaving behind water-like ripples. Felix and mistress Candace eyed each other for a second in surprise before going through the tree trunk in the same manner. After passing through it, they opened their eyes to a breathtaking sight of a cozy small spherical cave that was coveredpletely in vines and flowers. In the center of the cave, there was a humongous crimson heart that was three times bigger than a wrecking ball! It was frozen solid in a much bigger cube of crystal ice. "..." "..." "..." Everyone was left at loss for words as they eyed the gigantic heart, having no clue how did ancestor Imyr ever thought that it was possible to nt such a monstrosity in Felix''s chest. "I can already see you guys judging my intelligence." Ancestor Imyr''s eyelids twitched after hearing not a singlement on his heart. "I am capable of controlling the size of my heart as I pleased as long as my consciousness can enter it." "No one thought that you can''t do so, elder." Felix coughed to cover for his previous doubt. "No wonder you managed to keep it intact for such a long period of time." Thor took an extra step and changed the subject by mentioning the cubic ice. "Good, I was worrying that you have left it to absorb elemental energy freely all this time." Lady Sphinx praised as well. In this universe, almost everything was capable of absorbing elemental energy and gain consciousness as long as some conditions were met. In the case of ancestor Imyr''s heart, if it was left to absorb elemental energy for billions and billions of years, there was no doubt that it would turn into one of the greatest natural treasures in the history of the universe. Gaining consciousness, maybe, maybe not. But, anyone consuming it might not even live to tell the tale due to how overwhelming the benefits it would give. This all sounded nice, but Lady Sphinx didn''t want such a thing. That''s because if it was turned into a natural treasure, it would lose its original purpose and have nothing to offer but get utilized as food or for concoction. "Well, I was saving it for my descendants, hoping that one of them might show me that he was worthy to have my heart reced his own and restart our cultivation system." Ancestor Imyr sighed, "s, with each generation, my descendants keep getting worse and worse." "How about the Elder Dragon?" Felix wondered, "He is believed to be the greatest dragon to be born with the highest amount of purity after the ancient dragons. If he has your heart, I believe he can get even stronger." "That brat? The greatest?" Ancestor Imyrughed like he heard the funniest joke in his life, "Haha, you know nothing, child." Chapter 989 The Truth About The Bloodline Treasures Chapter 989 The Truth About The Bloodline Treasures "Huh? Did I say something wrong?" Felix titled his head in confusion. Felix simply repeated what was believed in public ever since the foundation of the SGAlliance...The Elder Dragon was thought by everyone to be the strongest to be born in the dragon race. The fact that he was capable of reaching a hundred kilometers in size or even bigger was enough proof. It was simply iparable to other dragons, who could barely surpass seventy meters. Sure, he wasn''t as amazing as the ancient dragons, but he was much closer to them than the other dragons. "Was he always capable of reaching a hundred kilometers in size?" Ancestor Imyr asked. "Well no...But, he reached it after he grew to an adult." Felix answered. Ancestor Imyr chuckled, "That''s where you have been fooled, just like everyone else." "What do you mean?" "The current Elder Dragon has never been meant to reach such a size...In fact, he was never meant to even surpass a hundred meters just like every other dragon." "Huh??" Felix was stunned to hear such a revtion...If it didn''te from the ancestor of the dragons himself, he wouldn''t have believed it. The Big Boss of the alliance should have been merely like any other dragon? It was preposterous! "How did he be so big then?" Asna wondered. "It was because of me." Ancestor Imyr confessed, "When I realized that my descendants are growing weaker and weaker with each generation, I knew that I had to do something to save them from hitting the bottom." "Is this rted to bloodline treasures?" Lady Sphinx inquired, already knowing where he was going with this. "Yes." Ancestor Imyr confirmed before adding, "I have created a technique that allows my descendants to absorb the royal gemstones of each other." "Come again?" Felix''s eyes widened in disbelief. It didn''t take a genius to connect the dots and recognize that ancestor Imyr was implying that the bloodline treasures were actually royal gemstones of dragons!! "I know, I know, you have been told that the bloodline treasures are the crystallization of the ancient dragons'' blood." Ancestor Imyr chuckled. Indeed, Felix and everyone else were told that. No one bothered to think about it for a split second since it did make some sense. The bloodline treasures were found mostly in the first dragon city, implying heavy rtion to the ancient dragons. "So, you are telling me that all bloodline treasures found here are actually royal gemstones of dead dragons?" Felix said. "Yes." Ancestor Imyr nodded, "Why do you think that all of them had different colors?" Thinking about it, Felix did find it somewhat odd that some of the bloodline treasures he found were blue, orange, or even white. Sure, the majority were still red gemstones, but those couple bloodline treasures did raise some doubt. But, he was too focused about winning the ceremony to waste his energy on something useless. "Holy...I just recalled." Felix''s pupil erged in shock as he disclosed, "When a royal dragon dies, his gemstone get extracted by the royal family for safe keeping inside The Hall of The Deceased." "Don''t tell me that there was no such a thing and that the royal family is merely extracting those royal gemstones to boost their strength?!" "That''s precisely what is going on." Ancestor Imyr confirmed it causally before adding, "Who do you think most of those royal gemstones goes to?" "The Elder Dragon!" "Indeed." Ancestor Imyr continued on, "Though, the royal gemstones obtained from the dead weren''t the ones that helped him reach such a moderate sizepared to the others." "It was the fact that he was the Elder Dragon when I created the technique." Ancestor Imyr mentioned, "At that time, the royal family had a hundred thousand royal gemstones if not more extracted from the corpses of the massacred ancient dragons." "It was the biggest pool ever of gigantic royal gemstones simply waiting to be used." Felix understood immediately that the Elder Dragon must have used his authority as the supreme emperor to get himself the biggest share of the royal gemstones! The more he consumed, the stronger he had gotten and the less resistance he was met by the officials. By the time he had reached a hundred kilometers in size and was considered to be one of the strongest beings in the universe, not a single dragon was capable of standing against him. This must have had happened way before the foundation of the SGAlliance...That''s because the first-ever recorded video of the Elder Dragon was while he had such a colossal size. "Why didn''t you oversee the absorption to avoid having one dragon hogging everything?" Asna inquired. In a sense, the Elder Dragon wouldn''t have dared to hog almost all the ancient royal gemstones if ancestor Imyr didn''t allow it. "Why would I do so?" Ancestor Imyr replied calmly, "I have given them a method to help them at least stay on top of other races. It doesn''t concern me how they used it as long as the dragons are considered to be on top." Thinking about it, Elder Dragon might have pulled a dickish move, but it turned out to work out just perfectly for his race. With solely his authoritative pressure and strength, he had made himself the unofficial boss of the SGAlliance. If the royal gemstones were split and a few dragons reached a couple of kilometers in size, they wouldn''t have the same level of pressure as the Elder Dragon. He was a different breed and respected by all races. Even the Metal and Hive race...One of the most dangerous races in the universe. "Truly a good timing in a good ce." Felix remarked. Now, he knew that Elder Dragon was no one special, and he simply lucked out heavily during his term of leadership. If ancestor Imyr decided to share the technique after he was reced, the next dragon would have enjoyed this opportunity, giving the universe a different Elder Dragon. "No wonder the four royal ns are hoping to rece him." Asnamentated, "The next Elder Dragon would be eligible to obtain the royal gemstones of the deceased royal dragons." "Good luck with that." Felix shook his head, "Now that I know what it took to reach his level, I know for a fact that not a single dragon is going to rece him anytime soon." It didn''t matter whether it was prince Domino or another prodigy dragon. Unless they were born with the purest dragon bloodline ever, helping them reach his level naturally or devour as many royal gemstones as him. Both options sounded quite impossible to achieve... "Doesn''t this mean that my portion of the royal gemstones is going to fetch a much higher price than anticipated?" Felix grinned. Now that he understood that true important of those ''bloodline treasures'', the four royal ns were going to fight tooth and nail for them. It was quite obvious that the four ns were gathering more and more royal gemstones instead of using them wantonly. They did this to help only one dragon of their n to close the gap with the Elder Dragon. Considering that not a single dragon could be seen to be above one kilometer, they must have collected royal gemstones for a very, very long time. Simply waiting for the destined dragon to be born and rece the Elder Dragon. That''s why prince Domino could not ept his defeat in the ceremony and wanted to regain his n''s favor by fighting Felix when he leaves the dimensional pocket. His entire future had copsed because of Felix! "For such a straightforward and proud creatures, they really have so much going on behind the curtains." Felix chuckled. If it wasn''t for ancestor Imyr, Felix would have never thought that the dragon race carried such heavy secrets on their shadows. Secrets capable of causing the entire dragon race''s reputation to hit the gutter... Chapter 990 Half A Century Later... Chapter 990 Half A Century Later... In a few moments, ancestor Imyr defrosted the gigantic heart and entered it with his wisp of consciousness. Just like magic, the heart began to shrink in size until it was as small as a normal human''s heart. Then, he froze it again and handed it to Mistress Candace. "Take care of it." Ancestor Imyr said with a stern tone. "I will deliver it in the exact same way." Mistress Candace assured with a serious expression. "Candace, make sure to go at your fastest speed." Lady Sphinx requested, "With Felix being in the dimensional pocket, each second on the outside counts." Lady Sphinx knew that she had less than a year to research the heart ande up with vital solutions that could help out Felix. She preferred doing so right after he leaves the dimensional pocket instead of dragging it a couple more years...Especially, when Felix would be spending a century inside. "I will try my best." "Wait, take this with you." Just as she was about to leave, Felix beamed two containers filled with ck substance and handed it to her. Felix hadn''t forgotten about the containers filled with that weird dark moss in his spatial card...No one could research it properly besides Lady Sphinx. After taking it, Mistress Candace beamed everything in her spatial card and took off towards the dimensional backdoor. When she left, Felix and Nimo went to have a fun for a while, exploring the dimensional pocket. While doing so, Felix was teaching Nimo how to get his own food and make sure not cause trouble to ancestor Imyr. "Just open a small void rift and start sucking void energy." Felix said as he watched Nimo opening a big ass void rift. Eee Eee! Understanding what he meant, Nimo started shrinking the void rift until it was barely half a meter long...Then, he ced his head inside and began feasting on the void energy, resembling a horse eating from a bucket. "Truly a strange universe." Ancestor Imyr mumured with mixed feelings while ying poker with the tenants, "My entire race almost went extinct because of the Paragon of Sins. Now, you are telling me this is his recement?" "Don''t hate the powers, hate the owner." Lady Sphinx said calmly while making a call on the table. "I am not hating, I just find it somewhat surreal that even someone of such a caliber and strength can be reced when he screws up." Ancestor Imyr smiled bitterly, "I was really out of mind to think that I have reached the top of the universe." "Stop contemting and y, you are losing all of your chips." Thor chided him as he raised Lady Sphinx''s call. Sure enough, ancestor Imyr had the lowest number of chips in the table. That''s while they had Carbuncle high on new potentbination of weed created specifically by Lady Sphinx. "All in I guess..." ******* Months went by then years...Before long, half a century passed ever since Felix got locked inside the dimensional pocket. Half a century was a really long period in the case of Felix as he hadn''t even lived that long in his previous life...Yet, he spent it doing nothing but training, sleeping, romancing with Asna, fooling with Nimo, and repeat. Although it seemed to have been a boring experience to live such a long period in a routine like manner, but Felix loved every second of it. He did everything that he wanted without anyone bothering him...The fact that he was in a fantasy-like colorful paradise was a bonus to his mental health. If he had spent half a century trapped underground or in a freezing area, it would have been a much different experience. Because his mentality was intact, he had developed and learned a lot from his masters about his elements. At the moment, he had expanded both poison and lightning external maniption range to a whopping one kilometer! If it wasn''t extremely time-consuming and grindy to push through the one kilometer mark, he would have surpassed even two kilometers. Unfortunately, if it was that easy, everyone before him would have reached tens of kilometers if not higher...Especially dragons. Prince Domino had reached three kilometers in his external maniption after spending centuries of effort on focusing purely on it. This while he was considered to be a prodigy and carried one of the purest bloodlines. Hence, after Felix reached one kilometer in each maniption, he decided to halt and to spend his time on his other weaknesses. He had prioritized lightning conversion technique, making him master it in a much lesser time than with his poison element. After all, he had already known the inns and outs of how to do it, making it much easier to master. Naturally, when he mastered the third stage of lightning maniption, he finally got rid of the seal on his gemstone inscriptions! It was truly a god-damn pain in the ass to keep sealing them every so often for the past half century. Now, he waspletely free of seals and could use all three of his elements without an issue! At the moment, Felix was focusing extensively on his gemstone external maniption, trying to push it as well to one kilometer in range. So far, he had reached half a kilometer. Naturally, Felix didn''t spend a whole half a century just on his elemental maniptions. He spent many years expanding on his potion-making until he finally managed to concoct rank five potions. By doing so, he was considered to have been promoted to Sage rank! In other words, he could get himself a legit position of power within the witch empire since he was part of the upper echelons! Although he was a human, no one could deny him of this right since he shared a dual citizenship in the witch empire! But Felix didn''t care about any of that when he hit the Sage rank...All he wanted was to truly began on his journey of concocting unique and bizarre unranked potions. Too bad, Lady Sphinx had advised him to keep mastering more rank five potions until he had established his footing as a Sage Witcher. Only then would she start teaching him more about those unranked recipes that could concoct only by her. When Felix wasn''t concocting or training his elements, he spends some personal time with Asna in her mansion. Unfortunately, Asna was still not ready to take their rtionship to third stage even though they spent half a century with each other. Though, Felix had taken it to the second stage, which was quite an apudable achievement when it was rted to Asna. Felix didn''t know why she was still resistant but if he had to guess, it would defintely be rted to her freedom and duty as a unigin. So, he slowed down his advances as well, making her getfortable with the way things are. As for Nimo''s improvement in the past half century? Well, that''s a whole different story on its own. For now, Felix could be seen stretching his arms after waking up from a small induceda thatsted for four years. Every time Felix tired from the routine, he consumes an rming amount of natural treasures and sleep for a few years to reset his mind. Although Felix had spent half a century of his lifespan, he hadn''t changed one bit...He didn''t even grow a beard as his gics from his father made it somewhat impossible. "Six years now total and still haven''t reached seventh mark." Felix yawned while scratching his head with a bothered look, "It will probably take me decades of sleep to even hit tenth mark." "Good morning to you too, old man." Asna cursed in annoyance. "Morning, love." Felix smiled charmingly while stepping outside the VR Pod...It might not be used to log in, but it could be used as afortable bed. Without dy, Felix entered his consciousness space and greeted his masters and the other tenants respectfully before going straight to Asna''s mansion. As he expected, he found herzing in her bed while watching an old drama series, looking as gorgeous as ever. Without saying anything, Felix lifted the cover and sneaked under it before popping his head above her. "Hello there, want to see my new technique?" Before Asna could reply, Felix held her hands together and started assaulting her face with kisses. "Stoop! It''s ticklish, and you''re putting your saliva all over my face!" Asna squirmed from his clutches whileughing. "That''s the goal." Felix chuckled as he finally let go of her arms. The moment Asna tried to clean her face with the bed cover, Felix held her chin and pulled her lips closer to his before murmuring, "Did you miss me?" "You already kn...Mmm." s, her lips were sealed and invaded by Felix''s slithering tongue before she could finish her sentence. Time stopped when his lips met hers, but the flutter only intensified in Asna''s heart. It pounded in her chest as legs gave in to the waves of pleasure coursing through her nerves. At this moment, she could only focus on how soft he felt against her mouth, how addictively he invaded all her senses. Although Felix was in aa for three years, making him feel like he had seen Asna just a minute ago...There was still raw emotion in the way his fingers curled around hers and his soft breathing as he kissed her deeply. For half a century those two were having steamy and passionate moments on almost daily basis. Yet, neither one of them had grown bored of it or felt any differently about each other. In fact, their rtionship had grown as close as Felix''s hands to Asna''s perfect breasts. With a single motion, his hand had slipped through her pajamas from her waist and gently caressed and fondled them like he was dealing with a precious fragile treasure. After fondling them to his heart content, Felix''s fingers reached out to her cute but firm pink nipple and squeezed it ever so gently... Unghhhh... Felix had received an immediate feedback to his touch as Asna had released a soft moan after her lips were spared for a split second... While they were having such a loving and intimate moment, the other tenants had deadpan expressions while they were doing their own things, appearing like they had absolutely no clue what was going on inside Asna''s mansion. s, they just had to have super hearing... "The weather is sure great today." Thor expressed as he eyed the dimensional pocket''s clear sky while chugging alcohol like there was no tomorrow. Aughhhhh!! "It sure is my friend, it sure is..." J?rmungandr sighed as he recalled Asna''s shyness. Half a century was enough to kill something like that...Especially when Felix was too shamless to care about having an audience. Chapter 991 Rumors of His Death and TheirRepercussion... Chapter 991 Rumors of His Death and TheirRepercussion... While Felix was eating the forbidden apple, tension began to arise in the Milky Way due to The Federation and Bardot Empire. Half a year had passed on the outside universe...It might look like not much, but it was enough to make almost all royal dragons assume that Felix had died in the dimensional pocket. Although the royal dragons were banned from mentioning Felix or anything rted to the dimensional pocket at the moment, almost everyone else had picked up their pessimistic view on this uncanny situation. Right now, the majority of the people all across the universe were considering Felix to be dead as well simply due to how the royal dragons were behaving. Naturally, this had caused the royal family to face the music of their silence as thework kept bombarding them with insults, curses, and confirmation questions. The royal family turned a deaf ear to the bacsh and simply waited for everyone to forget about Felix. While Felix''s fans were holding hope that their Lord couldn''t be killed in such a underwhelming manner, the upper echelon of the Milky Way gxy were beyond pleased by the news...Especially, The Bardot Empire. Felix''s death meant that his ny million army of void creatures would finally be removed from on top of their heads like a judgement sword. They ought to feel d by his death since his army was making them unable to retaliate against the Federation poaching attempts on their important backgrounds. The Federation''s promises and true democratic system was quite alluring for all backgrounds around the gxy...Especially when the inner trades, armies, public transportations, and free public services between allies made everyone to prosper together. In addition, they had a close partnership with the Guardian Empire and The Void Guild, helping them reduce the cost of hiring soldiers and mercenaries on trades between those two territories. The most critical lure was the fact that most influential human in the history of the universe was the indirect leader and guardian of the Federation. In other words, no one would dare lift his weight on other allies when there was a terrifying boss, supervising everyone and making sure that no one gets bullied. This had caused many of the Bardot empire''s allies to defect. After all, the Bardot empire might be the first believed democratic empire with a council made out of origin bloodliners, but they were oppressive to backgrounds without an origin bloodliner amidst them. So, it was only democratic to those in power and the rest could only watch as most of their empire''s resources get shared between the upper echolone while leaving them the crumbles. Unfortunately for the Bardot Empire, their democratic beliefs and confidence in their empire''s excellence had made them avoid erecting strict and ve-like contracts for the backgrounds in their territory. In the past, they knew that no one would bother choosing the Mariana Empire due to the royal family''s ipetence and disorderly territory. As for the guardian Empire? It wasn''t even a choice with the void creatures running amok. Right now? They could only watch as their territories were shrinking without daring to lift a finger because of Felix''s deterrence. Everything had changed the moment the royal dragons started assuming him to be dead. The smooth sailing of The Federation had started to face some light waves from the Bardot Empire and also a few ambitious and greedy internal backgrounds. ... "Madam Zosia, we have received Intel that the third councilmen had paid a personal visit to Drakaras and convinced the Four-headed Night Sparrow nation to not jump boats." "Even the night sparrows? Sigh, they are really taking advantage of our internal problems to retain their territories." Madam Zosia massaged her puffy eyelids with clear exhaustion signs all over her face...She was sitting in her desk with hundreds of small holographic screens around her, each disying a different kind of report or news. "Should I call a meeting to deal with this?" Her assistance asked from the middle holographic screen. "Just let them have it. We have enough problems internally." Madam Zosia waved her hand in rejection. She understood that it would be extremely difficult to win them back when the Bardot Empire had sent the third councilmen...Especially when the Federation wasn''t in its best shape at the moment. ''Ahh...If six months of absence was enough to halt our development and for bad apples to emerge, I don''t even know what''s going to happen if Felix has really died.'' Madam Zosia smiled bitterly as she tapped her finger on the disk. Only now did she realize that Felix''s existence was the true backbone of the Federation even if he was hands free on the Federation''s advancement. If half a year had caused the Bardot Empire to fight back in the political scene and for greedy internal leaders to start searching for more profit, then it meant that the Federation Council was stillcking respect and authority. After all, no one would dare to pull the same crap in the Bardot Empire even when they had no one like Felix. Their councilmen were enough to install fear and respect. That''s why even when the Federation kept inciting the big dogs of the Bardot Empire to switch sides, they didn''t even flinch. Madam Zosia knew that she could easily take control of everything by telling everyone that Felix was still alive and wouldn''t be returning until another half a year. But she would rather not break his trust since he had explicitly asked her in the email to keep the information to herself. At the moment only her and Maganda Chief knew that Felix was still alive in the dimensional pocket. Felix had anticipated that turmoil would be emerging due to his absence and didn''t want to his territory being aplete mess. ''We have six months more before he returns.'' Madam Zosia narrowed her eyes coldly, ''I might as well help more worms to see the sunlight.'' Madam Zosia knew that it would be difficult for her to control the Council when hundreds of leaders were in it. So, instead of wasting her time trying to save the Federation from falling into a much serious internal infighting, she would rather chill in the shadows and help those greedy and destructive backgrounds to expose themselves. When Felix finally emerges, she would pounce and make them regret their decision! As for the Bardot Empire? She could only hope that they wouldn''t increase their pace in the next six months. *** Back in the white n pce, Selphie and Anastasia could be seen standing in front of white mountain''s wide open gate. "Are you sure about this?" Anastasia asked as she eyed Selphie in her royal ambassador''s attire, standing in front of sophisticated green spaceship. "Yes." Selphie nodded with a serious expression. "Alright...Have a safe trip sis and make sure to visit often." Anastasia sighed and went forward to hug Selphie. "You wish, it''s your turn now." Selphie smiled, "I will be waiting for you at Forlond." "I will pay you a visit when the World Tree change its season." Anastasia promised with a faint smile, "I can''t miss such a breathtaking sight again." "I will hold you to that." Selphie detached from the hug and walked back to her spaceship. After standing on the door, she waved her hand at Anastasia onest time before the door closed and spaceship took off to space. In a short while, the small green spaceship reached space and entered a enormous blue starship that was apanied by an entire fleet! As the only heir of the Nine Elvin Realms, there was no way Selphie would be sent alone to another gxy even if it was Icarius Gxy. ''I apologize for leaving without saying goodbye. But, I can''t afford to be left behind by you...'' Selphie mumured as she eyed the capital Zhuham getting smaller and smaller from the window. Chapter 992 Attempting to Learn LightningTransmutation Chapter 992 Attempting to Learn LightningTransmutation Just like Madam Zosia, she also received the email from Mistress Candace about Felix''s situation. So, she wasn''t worried about him for the past six months, knowing that he was alive. At the start, she intended to wait for him to exit the dimensional pocket...But, she was summoned by Lady Yggdrasil to return and focus on her elemental runes. Before she could even reject it, she was told that Felix had spent half a century within the dimensional pocket doing nothing but training. He still had another half a century. Lady Yggdrasil brought the Intel directly from Lady Sphinx, making her unable to doubt it even if she wanted. This was the first time she was hearing about the time difference, making her realize that when Felix leaves the dimensional pocket, he would be a entirely different man. A century was a considerable period even for her...Hence, instead of wasting those six months waiting for him, she decided to head back and restart her runes training. It had been almost five years since she touched them. That''s all because of her obsession and infatuation with Felix, making her unable to concentrate on her training. When it came to Elemental Runes, perfect concentration was a must. Naturally, she hadn''t told Anastasia about any of this since both pieces of information were given to her in confidentiality. Selphie wasn''t worried about not meeting Felix again after this. She knew that he was bound to pay a visit to the nine realms eventually. After all, there was no way he was going to miss out on a free bath on their life essence fountain. ''A century of training...I can''t even imagine how strong he will get.'' Felix had reached such surprising heights in less than ten years if she didn''t count his childhood. This kind of pressure made Selphie unable to sit still. She knew that if she fell behind, she would merely be a spectator in Felix''s journey instead of being at his side. Although she got rejected many times by him and friendzoned harshly, she would rather stay friends with him than turn into a spectator. God knows how many friends Felix had left behind him to watch his rise to glory... *** Twenty-five yearster in the dimensional pocket... Felix could be seen squinting his eyes in great focus at his right index finger while sitting on the mountain''s summit. After a few minutes of staring at his finger without a single blink, Felix''s pupil got narrowed at his nail starting to deconstruct into an electrical discharge!! "I did it...I did it...I f*cking did it!!" With an ecstatic expression, Felix kept yelling loudly while holding his finger tightly...s, the moment his concentration was broken, the electricity turned back into his nail. "You idiot." Thor facepalmed, "Couldn''t you hold it for another second?" "Give him a break." Asna defended Felix with a happy expression, "He has been practicing your damned lightning transmutation for past decade without any results." "I told him that it''s too soon for him." Thor shrugged his shoulders. In the past twenty-five years, Felix had hit many other milestones in his development. First, he had managed to master the third stage of gemstone maniption, which proved to be much easier because of his previous experiences. Second, he had increased his gemstone maniption range to one kilometer, finally bncing his three elements. Third, he started practicing with using two elements simultaneously and making some progress in it. Because there was no one in the known universe with two elemental maniptions, it was an unexplored realm and Felix had to find his own footing without help from his masters. As an example of how difficult it was, Felix could barely control two different elemental abilities simultaneously at the moment. This kind of control was entirely separate from creating two abilities one after the other and merging them like the Sniper Railgun Rings. What Felix was seeking to master was the power to manipte all of his elements at the same time, making it possible to merge abilities during their creation! That''s truly a major milestone that he had yet to touch. When he got bored or stalled in a single training, Felix decided to move on to the advanced elemental abilities of primogenitors. Such as True Poison Army, Parasitic Discharge, Elemental Transmutation, and more dangerous abilities. He started with lightning transmutation because of his previous experience with it. s, it proved to be much more difficult to learn than he anticipated. As Asna mentioned, it took Felix at least three hours of daily grinding for the past decade to merely transmute his nail for a split second even with Thor''s help!! Such an abysmal improvement was enough to make anyone give up. "Are you nning to give up on it now?" Thor asked after Felix finally settled down. "Hell no." Felix''s eyes brightened, "This just fired me to put more time in it to master it." Felix knew that when he possessed electrical transmutation before, he didn''t bring it to its full potential. It still pained him that he had to let it go so soon without making the best of it. He saw how Thor was using it to teleport from a lightning bolt to another inside a thunderstorm. During their spar, he yed him to death because of it. This while he wasn''t even using the true terror of transmutation! It was the fact that he could transmute objects and even living beings to electricity as well! "As you wish." Thor smiled, "Just know that it will take you more than a couple of decades to truly master it and transmute your entire body freely and instantaneously." "I am cool with that." Felix smirked, "If I managed to master it, I will be able to master other elemental transmutations in half the time." This was the true reason Felix prioritized transmutation over other advanced abilities...It was an ability that could be applied to every element unlike parasitic discharge or something else. Without further ado, Felix returned to his position and tried to capture the same feeling of turning his nail into electricity. The concept was quite elementary as he was told by Thor that he needed to envision his body to be made out of lightning particles... Unfortunately, the application was nowhere as simple. As the first step had already taken Felix more than five years to learn...That was seeing the lightning particles without needing to close his eyes! Before, Felix always closed his eyes and sensed the lightning particles around him...But now? He actually had to see them with his eyes, which made Felix almost give up many times. Fortunately, he had God of Thunder as his master, giving him tips and advices each time he was stuck. The advice he gave him was to manifest millions of electrical discharges throughout his entire body first. This did the trick and assisted Felix in finally being able to spot a couple of lightning particles here and there. With time and repetition, the numbers increased until he was capable of seeing his entire body illuminating with lightning particles without needing to close his eyes. After freeing his body from the added electrical discharges, he was finally able to see his own natural electrical discharges coursing through his nervous system. Unfortunately, this was where Felix had gotten stuck and couldn''t envision his entire body made out of lightning particles. After all, he had to envision his blood, flesh, skin, fat, organs, and even bones to be made out of lightning particles. The only reason he managed to pull it off and turn his nail into electricity was because of Thor, forcing him to spend all of his time on envisioning only his nail and ignoring the rest. In addition, he received help by adding new electrical discharges, which acted as way to fool his mind that his entire nail was merely lightning particles stacked. Unfortunately, Felix was unable to repeat the same result even when he followed the same steps for the next two hours. "Damn, it was really just lucky strike." Felix scratched his cheek with a disappointed smile. "Continue to grind, and you will be able to use it at will eventually." Thor encouraged him. "I hope so." Felix decided to give it a rest for today and focus on other matters. However, the moment he stopped his training, Lady Sphinx took the opportunity to inform him calmly, "I have managed to find three new methods that can help you utilize Imyr''s heart." This was more than enough to make everyone drop everything and focus on her. Felix didn''t hesitate to enter the consciousness space and join their table...He had waited for this moment for more than seventy-five years now! "Please do tell master." He requested with a serious expression. Chapter 993 The Three Methods and Their Perks Chapter 993 The Three Methods and Their Perks "The first method requires you to eat Imyr''s heart in a consistent manner for the next six months while following a specific cooking recipe I have created." Lady Sphinx disclosed. "Eat?" Felix nced at ancestor Imyr'' while feeling somewhat ufortable by the notion of eating his heart while he was hanging around them. "Don''t look at me." Ancestor Imyr shrugged his shoulders, "It doesn''t concern me what you do with my heart as long as it helps you in your journey of dealing with those beings." Ancestor Imyr already knew that Lady Sphinx would be mentioning to feast on his heart. As a supreme being, he knew that the easiest and most efficient way of benefiting from his heart was devouring it. Though, her method wasn''t as straightforward. "What kind of benefits will he get?" Asna inquired. "This method will ensure that Felix will obtain most of the benefits from the heart." Lady Sphinx paused, "Based on my experiments, you will be getting at minimum a boost of physical strength reaching up to 50K BF as well as immunity to fire." "That much?!" Felix''s eyes widened in disbelief at such a crazy enhancement! It might not seem that much when considering that the heart belonged to the first dragon to be born, but Felix knew that it was quite insane! That''s because he had already crossed past the 100K BF, making every single enhancement take a major hit. He knew that if he consumed the heart while he had only 20K or less, he would have been pushed past 100K in the blink of an eye. Even prince Domino could barely cross past 150K while he was enraged, and he had one of the purest bloodlines. So, 50k boost was arge sum, which would help greatly in his development. "Don''t forget about fire immunity." Thor mentioned, "If it was any other dragon''s heart, you will never obtain it unless you worked insanely hard for it." "Fire immunity is really a great bonus." Felix nodded in agreement. With fire immunity, dragons would pose no real dangers to him anymore unless they fought him physically or abused their nukes. "Though, you will not be getting the dragon''s cultivation system in this manner." J?rmungandr shook his head, "It''s a great t out enhancement, but it''s nothingpared to what an entire cultivation system can do." Everyone nodded in agreement. "What about the second method?" Felix asked, shelving the first method for now. "The second method is a bit unorthodox, but I have tested it countless times and was met with positive results." Lady Sphinx shared, "We will turn the heart into a solution with a dozen of unique materials...Felix will bathe in it." "A solution?" Thor raised an eyebrow in surprise. None of them had expected that Lady Sphinx would be bold enough to melt and merge Imyr''s heart with other materials for Felix to bathe in them. They couldn''t imagine what kind of benefits would be obtained from such method...Especially when eating the heart provide a much better t out enhancements. "I understand your skepticism." Lady Sphinx rified, "The solution won''t provide Felix with the cultivation system, but it will help him get something somewhat simr." "It''s easier to show you." Lady Sphinx waved her hand and manifested nine different and colorful brilliant gemstones and Felix''s body with the gray fog. Then, she pushed those gemstones towards Felix''s body. Two attached themselves on top of his shoulders. Three merged with his shoulder des in a straight line. Another three linked with his upper chest in a straight line as well. Thest one got glued between his chest pecs. "Those are the royal gemstones with each different unique attribute." Lady Sphinx exined, "By merging with those gemstones and bathing into the solution for merely three days, all of your elements and future elements will be given those attributes." "Huh?!" "How is that possible?" "You can do that?" Felix and the tenants were all left stunned and somewhat doubtful. In their eyes, it was somewhat crazy to think that the attributes of sacred mes could be transferred into other elements. "It''s more than possible. It''s doable." Ancestor Imyr was the one answering their doubts. Before they could react, he exined it, "In this universe, only Madam Phoenix truly can control mes and all of its variations. As for us dragons? We are required the royal gemstones to obtain those attributes." "I was born with nine royal gemstones while the other nine first dragons were born with just one. For our descendants? To get those royal gemstones, they need pure bloodline from us." Ancestor Imyr shared, "If their bloodlines are thin, they hatch from their eggs as a basic red dragon without it or a tiny one incapable of switching the nature of their sacred mes." "With my technique, I enabled those red dragons to absorb the properties of the royal gemstones and hopefully unlock their own." Everyone nodded in understanding after he simplified it. Princess Chozzus was desperate for ''bloodline treasures'' in the ceremony for this reason. Her n had already gathered plenty, but she wanted to get more for the sake of morphing into a dragon with different attributed sacred mes than the others. "In other words, the royal gemstones merely give out different attributes instead of requiring sacred mes as the base." Lady Sphinx concluded, "This in turn can help Felix make his lightning and other elements to cause soul burn, healing, corrosion, deconstruction, and more effects." Upon hearing so, Felix''s heart start pumping faster and faster in agitation and excitement...He couldn''t imagine the thought of obtaining those wonderful attributes on his original elements without needing to use phoenix''s bloodline. To make matters even better, this would give him an edge over the original primogenitors! Think about it, even Thor was unable to make his lightning burn the souls of his opponents. "This is still not all." Lady Sphinx smiled, "You will be capable of utilizing Imyr''s technique to absorb other royal gemstones and increase your overall strength." "Now we are talking." J?rmungandr smiled with a pleased expression. Everything that he heard about the second method was spectacr, but as a realist, he recognized that it didn''t offer the true important benefits. Physical enhancement or a way to increase it...What''s the point of having attributed elements if his physical strength wascking? "I guess your student ain''t getting the heart." Thor grinned at Fenrir, teasing him a bit. Fenrir flicked him a middle finger expressionlessly. "Hehe, don''t be salty." Thor chuckled, "Our Sphinx is just too good at what she does." "Do we even need to hear the third method?" Felix rubbed his palms in eagerness, already made up his mind to choose this method. In his eyes, nothing could top this method since it offered everything that he wanted and more! "Hold your horses." Lady Sphinx smiled faintly, "I always leave the best forst." Upon hearing so, everyone''s eyes widened a little. They knew that Lady Sphinx''s wisdom transcend dimensions, but if she truly managed to top even this method, they would honestly start to worship her intelligence. "The third method isn''t as secured as the previous ones. However, if we pulled it off..." Lady Sphinx smirked a little, "You will be getting the cultivation system, as well as the perks from the other two methods." "..." "..." "..." This was enough to silence everyone and stare at Lady Sphinx with stunned looks. All three benefits at once? Didn''t that mean he would be getting fire immunity, an insane boost to his physical strength, attributed elements, ability to absorb royal gemstones, and most importantly, even the lost dragon cultivation system?! Such a significant power up from just one heart! "Don''t get your hopes up though." Lady Sphinx lowered their expectations, "There is a low chance of pulling it off. In addition, it''s extremely risky and heavily reliant on luck...Honestly, I don''t advise Felix going for it." "Our hopes are already up, just out with it." Thor rushed her. "Remember when I told you that it''s impossible for a human to possess three hearts?" Lady Sphinx dropped a bombshell on them, "Well, I have found that it''s possible if his internal system got rearranged naturally to support the third heart." "The only way avable is to have him integrate with Kraken Bloodline." "The Kraken!" J?rmungandr and Thor nced at each other with widened eyes before speaking at once, "How did we forget? That unkible cockroach has more than ten hearts!" Upon hearing so, everyone immediately understood that Lady Sphinx was betting on Felix to obtain a mutation capable changing his interior system to support more hearts instead of external mutations! "It''s impossible!" Felix proimed, "I have never heard of another bloodliner having his entire internal system get rearranged by a mere mutation!" It was already hard to obtain external mutations with integration. As for internal mutations? There were some cases of some bloodliners having their throats, bones, or single organs mutated to support some freaky abilities. What Lady Sphinx had mentioned was nowhere close to those exceptions! She wanted to mutate Felix''s entire internal system, which implied, his bones, organs, flesh, bloodstream, and nervous system would undergo a somewhatplete morphosis! This shouldn''t even be called a mutation anymore but an evolution! Chapter 994 The Land of Natural Treasures! Chapter 994 The Land of Natural Treasures! "It''s quite dangerous and depends heavily on luck, but it''s possible." Lady Sphinx informed, "I did many experiments, where I make your copy integrate with the Kraken''s bloodline from 15% to 30%." "The results as such..." Lady Sphinx manifested an Excel sheet that had different percentages in one side and the sess percentage on the other. After reading the sheet, Felix couldn''t help but take a deep cold breath in fear. Who could me him? It was written that the sess rate from 10% to 15% was 0%. From 15% to 20% was 1%/2%/3%/4%/5%. Only after crossing 20% were the chances increased significantly as they had reached 20%+. "If you want the highest chance with the biggest possibility of survivability, I suggest 25%." Lady Sphinx shared. "Absolutely not!" Asna shook her head vehemently, "He barely survived 15% in the previous recement. Now, he needs to jump straight to 25%? His corpse wouldn''t even be found!" "I agree." Thor frowned, "25% is just too high." "It''s too much of a risk." J?rmungandr nodded. "That''s why I advised Felix to reconsider choosing the other two options." Lady Sphinx said, "I know it''s tempting to obtain all perks, but they won''t be useful if you are dead." It seemed like everyone was against attempting this suicide mission. ''If I seeded, I will have 30% chance of getting the mutation. Those odds aren''t so b..'' Boink! "No is no!!" Asna scolded as she hit Felix in the head with her knuckles after hearing his thoughts. She was always supportive of his decisions, but this was different. She was certain that Felix wouldn''t make it out alive if he made such a drastic jump in the integrated percentage. Felix decided to ease her worries, "I am not that cocky in my pain tolerance to pull something this crazy...But, I also have enough time in the world to boost my body limitations and train in the UVR to prepare for it." In Felix''s mind, he could practice the integration in the UVR by increasing it gradually from 15% to 25%. While he was doing so, he would increase his body limitations, which in turn would help out his pain tolerance significantly. After all, his strength determined what kind of percentage he could pull off...If it wasn''t for so, he would have never gone beyond 1%. "Well, he is somewhat right." Carbuncle supported Felix casually, "If he can''t pull it off in the UVR, he can give up on it and choose the second method." "Are you sure about this?" Asna asked with a concerned tone. It might seem like no harm was done but Asna understood that Felix would go through an agonizing pain each time he trained. "I have to take my chances." Felix smiled gently, "Such extraordinary opportunities aren''t around the corner. If I went for the second-best option every time it gets tough, how am I supposed to reach the top and protect you?" Felix recognized that the gap between him and those beings was simply a chasm that stretched for gxies. He doubted if he could even bridge it while taking advantage of every opportunity before him...But if he missed them, he was certain that it wasn''t happening. "You idiot...I just want you to be safe." Asna sighed bitterly. "And I want you to be free." Felix replied with a faint chuckle, "My promise proceed yours, so you have no say in it." Upon hearing so, Asna''s expression turned soft and stopped bothering him with this matter. "If you are truly attempting to go for it, I advise you to reach at least the tenth mark before exiting the dimensional pocket." Lady Sphinx said. "The tenth mark?" Felix raised his eyebrows, "I am still a bit far from the seventh mark while I have spent more than six years in aa. How long will that take?" "I have already calcted it in mind." Lady Sphinx replied instantly, "It''s between two decades and three decades." "No wonder you mentioned the tenth mark." Thor said, "If he entered aa now to push straight towards the tenth mark, he will be slumbering for the remaining period in the dimensional pocket." "More or less." Lady Sphinx confirmed. "Isn''t that a bit much?" Felix eyed Asna with an ufortable expression, not feeling too good about leaving Asna on her own for such a long period. Sleeping for an entire two decades or more was certainly something that didn''t cross his mind at this point. But, he also understood that Lady Sphinx had some sense in her advice. There were a few avable options to increase his physical strength without requiring integration. Felix knew that he could take advantage of the life essence fountain, but it wasn''t enough. That''s because the fountain enhances his strength in all departments. At the moment, he required only physical enhancement to pull off the integration with the Kraken Bloodline. "Don''t worry about me." Asna smiled charmingly, "It''s easy for me to enter a long slumber as well." Upon hearing so, Felix stopped hesitating at once...If Asna was cool with it, there was no need to dilly-dally any longer. As for the primogenitors? They wouldn''t be bothered even if Felix slept for an entire century...Decades were like minutes for such beings. In the case of Nimo? He had Mistress Candace to spend the time within the dimensional pocket as she had returned after delivering the items. "I wanted to teach you more about lightning, but this is for the better." Thor smiled, "You have already spent enough time learning about three elements. You need a break to digest everything you have been thought." "Agreed." J?rmungandr nodded. Felix had almost removed most of his elemental weaknesses during the past seventy-five years. Now, he just needed to continue expanding his external range and spend time on his advanced abilities. "Though, I doubt I have enough natural treasures to hit the tenth mark." Felix shared as he checked his natural treasures inventory. There were still a few hundreds B and A graded natural treasures, but he knew that they were barely enough to reach half the seventh mark. After each mark, the natural treasures'' requirement double. In other words, if he was required three hundred B graded to hit sixth mark, he needed six hundred to hit the seventh, and one thousand and two hundred to hit the eight. As for the tenth mark? He would be short of four thousand and eight hundred B graded natural treasures. It was insanity just to think about the future required amount to reach the thirtieth mark. Naturally, with the quality increasing, the amount required get lowered significantly. "Have you forgotten about your location?" Ancestor Imyr chuckled, "This is thend of natural treasures, and I know a couple of spots where you can harvest even S graded natural treasures." Felix''s eyes brightened up at the sound of that...With ancestor Imyr''s help, he could easily clean the entire dimensional pocket of its best natural treasures in less than a week! "I am under your care." Felix bowed his head respectfully. "Try to keep up." Ancestor Imyr exited the consciousness space and started teleporting to east...Felix followed him closely. In less than thirty seconds, they reached a small field of white flowers that was hidden inside a pocket within a mountain. Ancestor Imyr had to open an entrance forcefully as there wasn''t any to ess the field. "Pure Azos!" Felix eximed in excitement after realizing the flowers'' identity...Although they were B graded, there was an entire field of them! With the first nce, anyone would guess that there were hundreds nted here! "Harvest them quick, we have more stops to hit." Ancestor Imyr said while sitting on Felix''s shoulder. "Good thing I have an army." Felix smirked while summoning tens of small pink golems. He didn''t even use his gemstone golems ability as he had already reached a high level of gemstone maniption to create them with any size he wanted. Felix bestowed intelligence on them with the Root Gemstone and ordered, "Harvest the flowers as gently as possible." The army of cute pink smurfs nodded in understanding and started working hard. "Leave them here and follow me." Ancestor Imyr disclosed, "I have another nearby spot less than a kilometer away." Without hesitation, Felix chased after him, knowing that his little golems wouldn''t disappear unless he went past one kilometer in range. With the Root Gemstone, he could feel their presence and even see through their eyes whenever he wanted! ... In less than a week, Felix had cleaned out the entire dimensional pocket of S/A/B graded natural treasures. It was effortless when he was being guided by the god of the dimensional pocket. "I have more than two thousands B graded, five hundred A graded, and fifty S graded natural treasures." Felix grinned widely as he stared at his packed inventory, "This is enough to go past the tenth mark!" Chapter 995 Origin Realm is The Only Way Forward Chapter 995 Origin Realm is The Only Way Forward Now that he had enough, Felix prepared for the inedible feast...He knew that it would be difficult to eat everything without tiring himself out or his stomach not able to handle it. "I have to turn everything into one big smoothie and drink it in my giant form." Felix felt disgusted just by the thought. Too bad, it was the only way forward. Felix got to work by manifesting a towering mortar made out of white adamantine. Then, he jumped on top of it and sat at the edge. "Be fast to not waste their beneficial properties." Lady Sphinx warned. "I will try." Felix nodded and started beamingrge containers. Because he didn''t have enough to hold a single natural treasure in one container, he packed a dozen in each one. In a swift manner, Felix kept emptying the containers inside the crystal ss like he was dumping garbage. The natural treasure continued to stack against each other until the crystal mortar was half full. Then, he poured some clean water to facilitate the mixture process. Next, Felix created a giant white pestle and erged his body until he was able to hold it easily in one hand. Felix started grinding the natural treasures together while sitting in a mediation position with the mortar in hisp. He kept doing so for more than two minutes until the natural treasures and water were turned into a gooey ck substance. "He must have lost at least 10% of the beneficial properties." Thormentated as he eyed the revolting mixture. "That''s a manageable percentage." Lady Sphinx replied, knowing that it was impossible to not lose anything after brutalizing those natural treasures. After Felix was done, he scrapped the bottom of the pestle and pushed the leftovers back to the mortar. Then, he picked up the mortar with his eyes and nose closed shut. ''Here we go.'' Without dillydallying, Felix ced the mortar near his mouth and started gulping down the ck smoothie nonstop. It didn''t take long before his expression started twisting like he was drinking the most horrible and disgusting concoction to the known universe. Still, Felix toughened through the nausea and emptied the entire mortal in his stomach...Knowing that every drop count forced Felix to lick the bowl clean even when tears were about to fall down. ''Never again...'' Thuuud!!! Immediately after he finished, his eyes rolled to the back of his head and fell face first to the ground. The mortar and pestle disappeared after Felix began his slumber, but his giant size remained the same. "Good thing he learned to automate his poison conversion technique." J?rmungandr smiled. In the past seventy-five years, Felix had paid a visit to his poison conversion technique to hone it even better. After all, just because the inscriptions had approved of him, it didn''t mean that he hadpletely mastered the conversion technique. Making his subconscious absorb the neutral energy and convert it into poison energy was one of them. Naturally, it wasn''t going to be as good as doing it consciously, but it was enough to sustain his giant size until his stomach manages to digest everything into energy. "Imyr, if you will." Lady Sphinx requested. "Be at ease, I will take care of him." Ancestor Imyr used his powers to create a cocoon around Felix made out of vines and leaves. Then, he pushed the clouds to give Felix some shade. The vines were moist and kept Felix''s skin wet...This was enough to support Felix''s water intake for the next two decades since his body was capable of absorbing it effectively through the pores. "You''re already nning to sleep?" Thor raised an eyebrow in surprise after seeing Asna, heading back to her mansion. "Yep, wake me up when he opens his eyes." Asna expressed calmly. "Have good dreams." J?rmungandr smiled kindly. There was no way Asna was going to spend another day while Felix was absent...Especially, when she had just waited for three years, and he ended up slumbering again after a week. Since he was stubborn on seeking strength, she could only adapt to his schedule. "Now that the kids are asleep, what should we do?" Thor wondered. "Don''t bother me, I want to read in peace." Lady Sphinx snapped her finger and teleported back to her pyramid. Carbuncle was chilling on his own as always, not giving a damn about anything as long as he had his joints. This left the Asgardian faction and mistress Candace. "How about you show us your student''s progress." Thor requested from Fenrir, wanting to ease his boredom with anything. "I am interested as well." J?rmungandr said. Having nothing to lose, Fenrir manifested a mirror that disyed his main consciousness perspective. "Oho? You morphed him? I guessed you will go for it." Thor expressed after seeing Noah''s new appearence. He now resembled a Winterwolf and Werewolfbined more than a human! He was three meters tall and had half of his skinpletely covered in snow-white fur...He had long dark sharp ws protruding from his nails and dreadful blue wolfish eyes. At the moment, he could be seen fighting against a gigantic blue troll with an icy cudgel. "I had to, there aren''t many options to help him increase his strength." Fenrir admitted. "Still, getting turned by you personally must have given him a massive boost." Thor said. He knew that werewolves and winterwolves with pure bloodline were capable of turning some races into half-werewolves. Though, the list of races and werewolves capable of doing so were extremely short...Humans being one of the most adaptive races in the universe were naturally part of the list. The pure vampires were capable of achieving the same if they allowed another race to drink their blood while they were drinking theirs. Naturally, such a gic modification was quite risky...Especially for people with an already modified genes. Fortunately for Noah, he was turned by the ancestor of wolves himself, which removed any kind of risk to the transformation. At the moment, Noah could be counted to be a half-werewolf but possess much purer bloodline than the werewolves and winterwolves. "I wonder if Felix can benefit from the strength enhancement if he got turned as well." Mistress Candace thought out loud. "We haven''t brought this up before because we didn''t want him to be turned." Thor shook his head, "Sure the strength enhancement is astonishing, but he is already half-devourer. We should not mess with his gics too much unless the results are just too good to be ignored." Being turned into a half-werewolf might be decent for others, but in the case of Felix? He needed just the best of the best. "Looks like you have done more than just turn him." Thormentated after witnessing Noah decapitate the troll in one sh. Ice Trolls were known to possess strength reaching 40K BF at minimum when they hit adulthood. If their intelligence wasn''t toocking, they would have been considered to be ranked even higher than orcs and giants. For Noah to slice the troll''s head in a single motion implied that he must have posses at least 50K BF! "That''s only natural." Fenrir confirmed it. To have an alive and active primogenitor behind your back wasn''t the same as having them as merely wisps of consciousness. Noah had an advantage over Felix for this as Fenrir could take him around the universe to areas, where he knew that there would an abundance of opportunities. Although Lady Sphinx was also alive, she didn''t care too much about Felix''s strengthpared to his other two masters. "I can already see that he will be hitting his limitation soon." J?rmungandr inquired, "What''s your future ns for him?" Fenrir remained quiet for a second before answering, "I will find a way for him to enter the origin realm...I don''t know why, but I have a feeling that humans'' limitations gets broken after they cross that barrier." "Well, Your instincts are always on point." Thor scratched his beard as he doubted, "But, I don''t know about this one. If their limits gets unlocked, why all those so-called origin bloodliners stops getting stronger immediately after breaking through?" Thor knew that humans must have tried almost everything in their powers to develop a new cultivation system or a new path forward after the origin realm. He waspletely right...Humans'' ambition could never let them settle down in one ce for too long. Unfortunately, they had tried all options to no avail...They even involved the Metal Race. No one was capable of opening a new path forward for origin bloodliners even when they were at their strongest and freest period of their lives. "What other choice do I have?" Fenrir saidposedly, "Origin Realm is the only way forward." Chapter 996 A Century of Growth For Nimo Chapter 996 A Century of Growth For Nimo Neen Years Later... "If your boy doesn''t wake up in the next two years, I will be forced to kick him out while he is asleep." Ancestor Imyr disclosed while ying chess with Lady Sphinx, "My mental energy is on the verge of exhaustion." "Don''t worry." Lady Sphinx replied calmly while moving up a pawn, "He will be waking up in a few days." "How are you so sure?" Thor asked from a far. "He has lost 10% or so of the natural treasures benefits...This should have reduced the time of absorption." "Makes sense." As Lady Sphinx anticipated, Felix''s eyelids started making movement at first light of the next day. After a few moments, Felix opened his muddled eyes and started looking around him with a cloudy vision, not able to focus on a single object. To make matters worse, he felt like body didn''t belong to him. He kept ordering his head to turn around, but it refused to budge. ''What a shitty feeling.'' Irritated, Felix mumured in his mind and gave up trying to move. He knew that slumbering for such a long time had caused his limbs to stiffen and his nervous system to shut down temporarily. ''Haha, if you areining about this after two decades, I don''t know how you will react if you have entered the same slumbers as us.'' Thorughed after seeing Felix''s inability to stand up. ''I have a feeling that I will be joining your sleep schedule eventually.'' Felix sighed at the thought of needing two decades to reach the tenth mark...He didn''t even want to imagine how many years he would need for the next marks. ''Wee back, kiddo.'' Carbuncle greeted with a sleepy expression. ''Thanks elder.'' Felix asked, ''How long was I asleep for?'' ''About neen years.'' Lady Sphinx replied. ''That''s shorter than I thought.'' Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. ''You haven''t absorbed 100% of the natural treasures benefits.'' ''No wonder.'' Felix inquired, ''Where is Asna? Is she asleep?'' It was quite weird for her b*tchy voice to not be the first thing he hears after opening his eyes. ''She went into slumber a few moments after you. She has been sleeping ever since.'' Thor informed. ''Don''t wake her up.'' Felix grinned wickedly, ''I will do it.'' The tenants'' eyelids twitched, knowing that he was up to no good. In a short while, Felix''s muscles were finally relieved from the tenseness of being inactive for a whole two decades. If it was a normal human, it was doubtful if he could even walk properly after months of physical therapy. Without further ado, Felix emerged from the cocoon fully nude like he had just gone into rebirth. Felix blocked his eyes from the sunlight and kept them squinted due to their high sensitivity. He threw some clothes on him and sat next to the cocoon. ''At least it was worth it.'' Felix smirked faintly after sensing that his strength been enhanced to the point he could feel it without even testing it out. Before he entered the dimensional pocket he had 116k BF and was at the sixth mark. Now that he had reached the tenth mark, his bloodline force had been increased to a generous 146k! He was officially stronger than the youngest generation of the Dragons...Including prince Domino! Though, not as much if he entered his enraged state. Eee Eee! Just as Felix wanted to enter his consciousness space, Nimo appeared out of nowhere and collided with his chest. "Easy there." Felix chuckled as he picked up Nimo and rubbed his face with his soft ck fur. Eee Eee Eee!! Nimo started making giggling noises while trying to escape from Felix''s grasp. "Were you making trouble when I was asleep?" Felix smiled. "He was behaving properly." Mistress Candace defended Nimo after she emerged from a void rift nearby. "That''s what I like to hear." Felix patted Nimo with a pleased expression. "He has been eating and growing quite well." Mistress Candace disclosed. "What about his abilities?" Felix inquired, "Did he unlock anything new?" Before he entered this slumber, Nimo had unlocked many abilities and techniques rted to voidws. The process of unlocking those abilities was rted to growth and age. Now that almost a century had gone by, Nimo had stacked up many abilities. "He did unlock new ones." Mistress Candace eyed Nimo before confessing, "However, they aren''t rted to voidws." "Hmm?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise, "Don''t tell me..." "Yes, he finally started using thews of sins." Mistress Candace confirmed with a fanatic look. Felix looked at Nimo''s innocence but loving eyes and mumured, "How can such a cutie control those evil powers." "Have you guys already tested them?" "No." Mistress Candace smiled wryly, "But, I saw Nimo using the lust powers to control some animals and force them to y tag with him..." Felix didn''t know whether tough or cry at the sound of that. "Are you certain that he has used the sinsws instead of just using his spiritual pressure?" Felix wondered. "I am certain." Mistress Candace said, "I have the same powers after all." Felix didn''t doubt her anymore after hearing so...As Void Subus, she was also capable of using some abilities rted to lustws. Although she was capable of using thews, she couldn''t manipte them or even understand how her abilities worked. The other unique void creatures were also the same. It was like they were bloodliners and the paragon of sins was the beast they get their abilities from. The only difference was that bloodliners have elemental abilities while unique void creatures possessw-based powers. If it wasn''t for so, the Paragon of Sins wouldn''t have been hit by one of the harshest punishments ever. "Did he use any other sins besides lust?" "No." Mistress Candace shared, "Nimo is still merely following his emotions instead of rationality. So far, nothing had affected him in a manner to use the other sins." "I see." Felix nodded with a thoughtful expression. He truly had no clue why Nimo''s intelligence hadn''t matured much even though he spent an entire century growing. He assumed that Nimo would be capable ofmunication after a decade gone by. s, the only thing that had gotten bigger was his size. He might appear to be small and cute now, but Felix knew that his original size had already gone past one hundred meters...He was bigger than dragons. If he had this size before he entered his slumber, god knows how big he had gotten now. "Don''t forget he is a unigin. He might have hatched from an egg unlike them, but he is still one." Lady Sphinx said. Upon being reminded of this fact, Felix realized that it was quite normal for Nimo to still have a child intelligence even though a century passed. He was told by Asna that the unigins three stages of maturity were unlike any other. In fact, anyone below millennial or so was still technically a child in their race. In other words, Nimo still had a long while until his intelligence resembles that of humans and surpass them. Eee Eee! "Is it wrong to hope that he stays like this forever?" Felix mumured as he rubbed Nimo''s tummy while listening to his happy chortle. Felix knew that Nimo would thoroughly change when he grew older and start to realize his position in the universe. He would rather have him remain as a cute racoon-like creature than turn into the new Paragon of Sins... ... A few minutester... Felix could be seen teasing Asna''s perfect mounds while lying next to her in bed. Too bad, Asna''s sleep was quite light, making her wake up in the first couple of seconds. "What are you doing?" She asked while staring straight at Felix''s soul with a gentle smile. "Giving you a well-needed massage...You must be stiff after sleeping for such a long period." Felix replied with a serious tone while still fondling her breasts, knowing that if he stopped or acted guilty, he would screw himself big time. "Is that so?" Asna giggled, "Let me give you a massage as well." Thuud!! In the blink of an eye, Felix''s jewels were struck by Asna''s knee ferociously, making his eyeballs bulge out instantly. "You witch..." In a great deal of pain, Felix cursed while holding his crotch and rolling away from her. "How mean, I just thought that your balls will be stiff as well." Asna chuckled as she stood up and walked towards her bathroom while wearing nothing underneath. s, Felix was in too much agony to bother focus on her bewitching curves and lustrous skin. Ka-thum! Asna closed the door and started showering. Because both of them had slept and woke up at the same time, it felt like they were away from each other for merely a few minutes instead of entire two decades. So, there was not much affection shown as thest time. ... Sometimeter, everyone was gathered in a round table within the consciousness space. "Boy, you have two years left." Ancestor Imyr sighed, "I wish I was able to prolong it even more." "Elder, please don''t say so. You have already given me too much." Felix said with a grateful tone. "It might look much in your eyes, butter in the future, you will realize that my contribution was nothing but a drop in the ocean." Ancestor Imyr smiled wryly. "Maybe, but for now, I am beyond satisfied and grateful." Felix smiled back. Felix meant every single word...The time spent in this dimensional pocket had entirely changed the course of his life. Most of his weaknesses were either gonepletely or reduced...Even Nimo benefited greatly from the time difference. "I think we should spend another year here and leave after." Lady Sphinx suggested, "It''s never good topletely exhaust your mental energy." Chapter 997 Exiting The Dimensional Pocket Chapter 997 Exiting The Dimensional Pocket "I don''t mind really." Ancestor Imyr smiled kindly, "I always sleep between cycles anyway." "Still, it''s best to avoid leaving you in such bad state." Thor looked at mistress Candace and proposed, "How about we exit through the void realm? This should save him some mental energy, and we can spend thest two years here." This was the most optimal option since using the backdoor exhaust ancestral Imyr''s mental energy based on each individual passed through it. Since the dimensional pocket was still connected with the matter universe because of the backdoor, the void realm could be used as connection point between the two realms. However, if it was closed? The dimensional pocket would bepletely enclosed on itself without any ability to ess other dimensions, void realm included! "Let''s do that." Felix agreed, "It will be impolite to waste elder''s mental energy when we have other options." Everyone was on board with this suggestion, making ancestor Imyr unable to change their minds. ... For the next two years, Felix did nothing more than spend quality time with Asna and Nimo. asionally, he would train adapting to his newfound strength and search for royal gemstones. He felt that it was better to rx and take it easy before he return to the chaos. It was a great decision as those two years had pacified his heart and calmed his nerves that were always screaming at him to keep grinding nonstop. In addition, he had managed to collect more than a hundred royal gemstones with the help of ancestor Imyr. Whether he chose the second orst method, royal gemstones would be necessary to his cultivation. Felix knew that he could have gotten even more, but he wanted to avoid cutting off the lifeline of the dragon race. Ancestor Imyr was nothing but nice to him, and he would feel like crap if he abused his kindness. Plus, if he cleared the entire dimensional pocket, he was bound to be used of doing so when the next cycle kicks off and the dragons find nothing but air. It would not be good to add the dragon race into his list of enemies. ... In thest day... "I wish you all the best of luck in your journey." Ancestor Imyr patted Felix''s shoulder as he offered kindly, "Remember, you are always wee here...I will leave a backdoor specifically for you after the future ceremonies ends to avoid dealing with my descendants." "Thank you, elder, truly, I am forever in debt to your gifts." Felix expressed with a grateful tone while bowing deeply. If it wasn''t impossible for ancestor Imyr to leave the dimensional pocket, he would have offered him to join the party in his mind...At least, he wouldn''t be so lonely and have like-minded beings to spend his time with. s, bing a god of the dimensional pocket had its downfalls... After everyone said goodbyes to ancestor Imyr, Felix exited the consciousness space and entered the void realm with Mistress Candace and Nimo. Felix turned around and waved his hand onest time at the ancestral wine jar that was hovering in front of the void rift. Then, he turned around and disappeared through the darkness, leaving the void rift to close up slowly. ''I am waiting patiently for the day you reach the peak...Waiting patiently.'' Ancestor Imyr mumured onest time before the void riftpletely closed off. *** A couple of hourster... Felix had finally arrived at the white n city...Their travel took a while since the dimensional gate wasn''t near the capital Zhuham at all. The dimensional gate merely acted as bridge to the pocket, which was in aplete different area of the gxy. Since those hours spent within the void realm were after the void rift had been closed, they counted towards the matter universe. That''s because Time within the void realm was rtive to the dimension it was connected to. In other words, if Felix opened a void rift and kept it open, the time he spends in the void realm would also be a hundred times faster. However, if the bridge was lost, the time within the void realm would be rtive to the matter universe since the realm was mirroring it. ''Candace please open a void rift and keep Nimo with you for a little while.'' Felix requested. ''Alright.'' After the void rift was opened, Felix swiftly exited it and unleashed his wings. Vrrr Vrrr!! Immediately after, his AP bracelet went off with endless notifications popping out on his screen. Before Felix could read them, he heard Queen Ai monotonous voice resound in his mind, ''Network connection has been restored...Wee back Sir Felix.'' ''My Queen, I have truly missed your sweet robotic voice.'' Felix smiled widely in delight after finally hearing Queen AI''s voice. He had never gone this long in his two lives without hearing the reliable voice of Queen Ai. s, Queen Ai didn''t share the same sentiment as she jumped straight to the contracts'' issue. ''Sir Felix, you have been offline for more than a year while you have active binding contracts.'' She informed. ''I know.'' Felix replied calmly, ''I believe that everyone in the universe knows that I have been trapped against my will inside a dimensional pocket without any connection to thework.'' ''If you want to send an investigation squad to get further information, I don''t mind cooperating.'' Queen Ai went quiet for a few seconds before announcing, ''Since your connection has been established and that no contract has been broken in your absence, I dere that you are free from further investigation.'' ''Thank you.'' Felix smiled faintly. Felix was never worried about getting in trouble with the alliance for breaking the two hours rule since he had a legit reason that was backed by the public. Because he had returned, and no contracts were broken, there was no need for Queen Ai to send an investigation squad to dig even further. Queen Ai always checks first before involving the investigation squads. After all, they were a bunch of scary hunters, who were tasked with locating the contract breakers and checking whether they did it willingly or not. If Felix had lost connection without anyone seeing him, they would have been defintely sent in his direction. "Looks like a lot has happened when I was gone." Felix mumured after checking on the notifications. There were messages left by Selphie, madam Zosia, Anastasia, and even prince Domino had left one. Just like he had received those notifications, the moment he got online, almost everyone else close to him or had a contract with him were alerted. "He is finally out!" n head Kyrsun eximed with a shocked expression after seeing the notification pop up. "He is actually still alive even after an entire century inside?!" "Quickly, call him over before the other ns hears about this!" The white n courtroom had descendant into chaos abruptly at the news...No one doubted its legitimacy since Felix had two contracts with them. In other words, his online status was always known to them until the contract get closed. This was how they were certain that Felix was still stuck in the dimensional pocket instead of getting out of the backdoor and hiding somewhere else. "No need to call for me." Suddenly, Felix emerged from a void rift above the top rail of a chair and sat on it with aposed expression. Everyone was too stunned by Felix''s entry, they quietened down immediately. "I apologize for beingte, but I came to get what was I promised." Felix smiled. "Hold on a second, Dragonyer." An official narrowed his eyes at Felix and expressed, "You can''t expect to get what you want after barging in like this without a single exnation on why you stayed that long in the dimensional pocket." The rest of the officials all shared the same displeased expression. Honestly, they weren''t really mad about Felix''s disrespectful entry but the troubles he had caused them due to his prolonged stay in the dimensional pocket. Sure he had brought the white n the victory, but they weren''t able to even celebrate it or rub it in the other ns'' faces because of all the attention being on him. No one cared anymore about the winner of the ceremony when a human was stuck for more than a year/a century inside the dimensional pocket. To make matters worse for them, the other three ns gave them crap for causing all of this by recruiting a troublesome human. "I know that I must have caused you some issues, and I am sorry about that." Felix shrugged his shoulders, "But, it wasn''t my fault...Your ancestor is a friend of my master Lady Sphinx, and he kept me inside to catch up with her." Felix didn''t hesitate to put the me on ancestor Imyr, knowing that not a single dragon was bold enough to question their ancestor''s decisions. Felix had already received permission from ancestor Imyr to use him as a shield, knowing that Felix would be in big trouble otherwise. After all, he had spent an entire century inside their precious sacred grounds and came back alive. The first thought every dragon would have was, ''How many bloodline treasures did he gather in this insane duration and without contest from anyone else?'' Chapter 998 The Ancestral Scales Chapter 998 The Ancestral Scales ''As we have assumed, the ancestor really kept him in due to his masters.'' An official spoke telepathically. ''But, it still doesn''t make sense that he was kept for a century.'' ''We won''t know for certain unless we asked the ancestor personally.'' n head Kyrsun said. Since there was nothing binding Felix to tell theplete truth, anything he said was taken with a grain of salt by them. "I am just d you have returned." n head Kyrsun lowered the tension with a soft tone. "Thank you, elder." Felix nodded in appreciation. "As for our deal, we naturally won''t pull the rag on you." n head Kyrsun waved his hand and beamed a giant white chest that was donned with pink shimmering crystals. Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise at the size of the chest, not expecting to be bigger than a bus. ''Looks like they found the ancestor''s corpse while he was in his erged size.'' Asna said. "Open it." n head Kyrsun requested. Without dy, Felix flew towards the chest''s handle and unlocked it with a single push. Immediately after, he was forced to close his eyes shut after they got hit by blinding golden sh. The other dragons were also forced to squint their eyes at the shimmering golden light. After Felix''s eyes got ustomed to it, he unlocked them slightly and stared at the content of the chest. ''Are those scales or gold tes?'' Felix was left dazed at the appearence of the ancestral scales. They truly resembled wide thick tes made entirely out of gold. There were exactly twenty of them stacked above each other akin to a Pringles chips. Unlike other dragons, ancestor Imyr was the only one with golden shimmering scales, making him stand out among even an army of dragons. The frail image of him and his gray died out scales within the dimensional pocket shouldn''t be taken as a reference. "Satisfied?" n head Kyrsun asked while showing a bitter expression. "Yes." Seeing that all the surrounding dragons had negative expressions, Felix swiftly closed the chest and beamed it in his spatial card before they change their decision. He could see that most of them weren''t pleased with themselves by taking this deal. Sure, it helped them secure the victory for their n, but the price was selling the remains of their own ancestor. It was doubtful if they could ever forgive themselves. "As we have signed, the public must never know about our deal." n head Kyrsun warned Felix with a stern look. It was one thing for them to feel shitty about it and for everyone else to know about their deal. If it went public, they would receive the biggest bacsh ever from their race, and it might even cause them to get punished heavily by the elder dragon. "You have my word." Felix assured them with a firm tone. Seeing that Felix was taking this matter seriously had put some officials'' minds a bit at ease. "Let''s change the subject. The less we talk about it the better." n head Kyrsun rubbed his chin before asking Felix, "Be honest, you must have picked many bloodline treasures in your prolonged stay. We know that the ancestor is generous and will allow you to run free." "I did pick some, but they weren''t my priority." Felix replied calmly while beaming thirty royal gemstones on the table. "So many!" "Oh god!" "Jackpot!" Everyone around stopped moping at once about their ancestral scales and got hyped up...Thirty royal gemstones was arge figure that had never been gathered by any team for a very long time! After all, the royal gemstones belonged to ancient dragon corpses, making them a finite resource. With each cycle, the harvest get less and less. "I am registering this as my own share in the team pool." Felix disclosed. "Of course, of course." n head Kyrsun and the others were beyond ecstatic to do so as it implied that the white n would be getting therger portion. That''s because Forgo was dead, leaving only white dragons and Felix in the pool...Felix would be getting an extra 2.5% to his 30% of shares in the pool due to Forgo''s death. It might seem like a lot, but the white n would still be getting 67.5% of the pool, which was now much bigger due to Felix''s insane contribution. As aparison, Anastasia, Tando, and Chemmed had contributed a measly four to five bloodline treasures each. "Dragonyer, how about you consider selling your shares of the pool to us?" An official promised, "We will give you a generous price." "Hmm, I don''t think so." Felix shook his head, "I am going to auction my portion to everyone interested in the next couple of days." Before the officials could get upset and displeased, Felix carried on with a smile, "But, I will give you a special 10% discount for anything you buy in the auction due to our friendly rtions." This was enough to settle their raising displeasure...Sure, it wasn''t the best option, but at least they would be saving 10% of their resources with each purchase unlike the other ns. This would help them get a few more royal gemstones. ''Looks like no one doubted the legitimacy of your provided amount.'' Asnamentated. ''I already told you, they are confident that Queen Ai would rat me out if I decided to hide more royal gemstones.'' Felix smirked mentally. Based on the contract he signed, any royal gemstone he found must be ced in the pool. In the officials'' minds, the moment Felix had exited the dimensional pocket, the Queen AI would have checked his inventory to see how much he possessed. Since she said nothing after he handed out this amount, they assumed that he had shown everything...Especially, when the amount disyed was massive. But in reality? Felix had given the royal gemstones to mistress Candace while he was in the dimensional pocket! Because there was no connection to thework, Queen AI had no idea about this transaction! "When exactly are you preparing this auction? And what kind of currency will be used?" One of the officials asked, "Is it really going to be purely natural treasures?" "I will hold the auction in two days in the evening." Felix answered, "As for the currency, I would prefer B grade+ natural treasures or unique treasures." Although Felix would have rather kept those royal bloodlines to himself, he knew that would have arisen some suspicion...Especially, when he had already published his interest in holding the auction and hisck of desire for the bloodline treasures. Still, it wasn''t as bad as he would be refilling his empty natural treasures inventory. "Alright, we will be prepared." "I will excuse myself." Felix nodded respectfully and turned around, wanting to return to his room. However, before he could go further, n head Kyrsun informed from a far, "By the way, don''t go anywhere for the next week or so. Elder Dragon will be summoning you." "Hmm? Why?" Felix frowned. "What else? Must be to talk about your prolonged stay in the dimensional pocket." "I see..." Felix nodded slightly, "I am honored to be invited by him." Then, he turned around and exited the courtroom with a gloomy expression. ''Honored my ass.'' He wanted to avoid meeting the Elder Dragon any time soon, especially after everything he heard from ancestor Imyr. Felix knew that it would be more difficult to lie or hide the truth from him if he dug deeper. ''I barely spent ten minutes outside and troubles are already brewing.'' Felix sighed while flying towards princess Anastasia''s house. Chapter 999 Making an Example of Them! Chapter 999 Making an Example of Them! However, after he reached there, he saw neither Anastasia nor Selphie...Only Eizi napping on his stomach like a pig. ''He really likes to sleep.'' Felix chuckled and went to knock on his head. ''Hmmm?'' Eizi opened his eyezily and turned to look at Felix. Immediately, his expression stiffened in shock, not daring to believe that his idol was before him. "Dragonyer!!! YOU MADE IT OUT ALIVE!! I knew it! I knew it!" Abruptly, Eizi started jumping around in excitement. "If I was that easy to kill, you won''t be my fan." Felix smiled, "Tell me, where is your sister and Selphie?" "Sister has gone out rushing a few minutes earlier." Eizi answered with stars in his eyes, "As for big sis Selphie, she has returned to her home months ago." "Selphie left?" Felix was a bit taken back by the news. He firmly believed that she would be waiting for him to get out. After all, he had already informed her that he was fine inside. "We don''t understand why she left either." Eizi shrugged his shoulders, "She just packed up and left." "I see." Felix patted Eizi and said, "You can return to your sleep now. I will be resting in my room." While Felix was flying towards his room, he checked his messages, knowing that Selphie wouldn''t do such a thing unless something must have happened. As her friend, he was worried about her. Though, when he read her message, his worries were pacified. She told him that she had been summoned by her mother and that she would be in closed training to focus more on her runes'' mastery. She also promised him that when they meet again, he would see another version of her. ''Looks like Yggdrasil has used your training to motivate her daughter.'' Lady Sphinx smiled faintly. ''What do you mean?'' Felix wondered. Lady Sphinx disclosed about her secret interaction with Lady Yggdrasil that caused Selphie to finally start taking her training seriously instead of chasing after Felix''s skirt. ''Damn, I was already incable of defeating her while I had void domain.'' Felix gulped a mouthful. Felix understood that even with his current strength, he was incable of defeating or even lying a finger on Selphie. As a Time Elementalist, she was simply untouchable since time was capable of countering every other element besides void element. Since Felix had lost all of his void abilities besides his immunity, he recognized that Selphie could y with him to death if he ever decided to fight her fair and square. If dirty y were involved, the oue would have been much different. ''Good thing there is no race with time maniption.'' Felix smiled wryly, ''We would have been dominated in the games left and right.'' Felix knew that there was a time element primogenitor, and he was still alive. Though, he was much more reclusive than even creation primogenitor. In fact, he was told by Lady Sphinx that most primogenitors had never actually met him in real life! Soon, Felix wrote back a letter to Selphie, wishing her all the best of luck in her training...In addition, he informed her that he would be paying the nine elvish realms a visit very soon. ... After Felix entered his room, he checked the other important messages...The ones at the top were rted to the Federation. "Looks like some worms started getting antsy while I am gone." Felix smiled coldly while reading Madam Zosia and Maganda Chief''s messages. Most of them were reports on problems and issues arising due to some backgrounds not doing their part toplete his agendas. The others were rted to the Bardot Empire fighting back against their poaching attempts. ''Tsk, it only took a year of absence and some rumors for them to stop fearing you and bare their greedy teeth.'' Asna snickered, ''You need to make an example out of them, so no one would dare step out of line even if you disappeared for centuries.'' ''That''s precisely what I intend to do.'' Felix nodded. Without further ado, Felix took a seat and started recording himself with aposed expression. "This is Felix speaking...Firstly, good job to everyone with big investments on the Federation''s development. Your passion and loyalty won''t go rewardless. However, just like there are faithfuls and loyal allies, there are also some bad sheep, who are holding us back and keep creating big messes for their own profit." Felix switched instantly to an icy cold scary expression before threatening, "For those backgrounds, you will be taught a great lesson today...A lesson that will remind you that the shenanigans you used to pull aren''t eptable in the Federation whatsoever." Felix waved his hand, bringing two holographic lists in front of the camera. One of them was disying many benefits that would assist any background within the federation. Such as reduced taxes for the uing decade on theirmercial trades, promotion to higher position within the federation, expansion to their territories and such. As for the other list? It was filled with nothing but dreadful penalties that would make any leader''s face turn green. A couple of them were heavy increased taxes on all the deals, locking some universal trades paths for them, taking away some of their voting power, immediate recement of their leaders, reduction of their armies, and more. "I already have a list of all the misbehaving backgrounds that deserve either some or most of the penalties in this." Felix threatened calmly, "If anyone of you doesn''t ept all penalties peacefully, I will pay you a special visit and help you sign on them personally." "Send to Zosia." Felix sent the video recording and the two lists to madam Zosia with a message, telling her to set up a council meeting and y this recording for everyone. If troubles arose because of the heavy penalties, then she could call him to settle it down. "What about the other empire?" Asna wondered, "Shouldn''t you take advantage of their aggression and unite the gxy or something?" "Not now." Felix shook his head, "Somepetition and friction is better for development." In Felix''s eyes, uniting the human race without any enemy would merely cause them to turn against each other within the Federation. This in turn would make them fall apart or at least turn corrupt to the bone. He was too busy to bother babysitting the human race and making sure that no one cause problems. So, he kept the gxy divided even though he could easily unite the entire gxy years ago with his army. If things got out of hand between the two superpowers, he could then intervene and unite them. ... "How cruel...I love it." Madam Zosia grinned happily after receiving Felix''s response. She knew that he was going to make them pay hell for causing trouble, but she still underestimated Felix''s brutality. "I can''t wait to see their expression turn green in the council!" Without further ado, Zosia called in for an emergency meeting that enforced all leaders to participate regardless of what. In five minutes, the circr council hall was packed with hundreds of leaders from different areas of the gxy. It was clear that the Federation had expanded heavily. Madam Zosia, Maganda chief, and the other three original members of the anti-royality alliance were still the presidential power of federation due to their voting power being the biggest. "What''s the emergency? I had to log in amidst an important deal with natives sitting on elemental mines." "It better be something important." "Indeed, calling us like this is just uneptable." Before Zosia could even open her mouth, some leaders were already expressing their displeasure and low-key making threats. It was crystal clear that Zosia didn''t have respect of everyone here and with Felix''s absence, they grew bolder and disrespectful in dealing with her. "Sir Felix has exited the dimensional pocket and have a message for us." Zosia eyed them coldly, "Is that important enough for you?" Chapter 1000 Holding a Private Auction Chapter 1000 Holding a Private Auction Just like they heard the grimmest news in their lives, those troublemakers'' faces went as pale as a white sheet. ''He is alive....He is still alive...'' ''How?!!'' ''The hell! I got Intel from legit sources that he must have died inside the dimensional pocket!'' While confusion and fear was setting in their minds and hearts, the majority of leaders had the exact opposite reaction. Relieve and Happiness were seen in their faces as none of them wanted Felix to die so soon. They knew that he was the lifeline of their existence and the beneficiary within the Federation. If he was gone, no one would have their backs when the bigger backgrounds start to abuse them. "Pay attention, please." Without hesitation, Madam Zosia turned on the video recording on the big screen, forcing everyone to focus on it. It didn''t take even two minutes before the video recording of Felix ended...Yet, those two minutes had changed the fate of many backgrounds in the Federation forever! "If your nation has been mentioned in one of the lists, those changes will be implemented effective immediately." Madam Zosia announced with a hidden delighted smirk as she eyed the stunned looks of the troublesome leaders, who had been hit with the heaviest penalties. Before they could even open their mouths to argue and defend themselves, Madam Zosia stated, "If you don''t ept any of those penalties, Mr. Felix will personally pay you a visit to ''convince'' you." "You all know how fast he can travel through the cosmos." Upon hearing so, the punished leaders felt their words got stuck in their throats. They wanted to object, yell, curse, and even threaten the Federation...s, the horrific image of Felix and his army was installed in their minds, making them never cross the line of no return! "Heh, they got what they deserve." "Damn...They got massacred simply due to making a couple of troubles...I should never cross that monster." "Thank god I was in closed training for the past year...I would have been in their ce." The other leaders had different reactions to the heavy penalties imposed on their allies. Some were gratified and felt protected, some were rmed. Whatever their reaction was, all of them were clear about one thing. Unless they were 100% certain that Felix was dead, they should never threaten the stability of the federation to earn extra profits... *** Two dayster...Back in the Icarius Gxy... The news about Felix''s return had gone viral on a universal scale due to his video recording getting leaked before the council meeting could even end. While Felix''s fans were relieved, the royal dragons had much drastic reaction. All of them had their eyes turn red with greed and envy at the thought that Felix had spent an entire century within their treasurend. They couldn''t imagine the amount of royal gemstones he had collected. Before this could get even messier and chaotic, the white n hade out with a statement that cleared out Felix of all troubles. They simply shared the amount of royal gemstones he collected and that he would be holding a public auction for his portion within the UVR for anyone interested. When everyone saw that Felix was going to be selling more than 16 pieces of royal gemstones, no one cared anymore about details of his stay and started rallying to obtain as many natural treasures as possible. Even the red dragons were nning to snatch at least one royal gemstone. While was everyone focused on the royal gemstones, prince Domino had his eyes only on Felix after the news came out. In fact, he started his journey towards the white n the instant he heard that Felix was staying there! ''Finally...Finally, I can prove my worth again.'' Prince Domino narrowed his eyes dangerously as he pierced through the clouds at his fastest speed. The past year had gone terribly for him as he had lost the respect of his entire n. The dragons were simple creatures...If you were undefeated and on the rise, they would worship your strength. However, the instant you lose a single time, the level of respect and worship disappear, making you get treated just like any other royal dragon. Although prince Domino refused to ept the way he lost, everyone else thought otherwise. Nothing he said could change this fact...Only actions! ... "Is everything set properly?" Felix asked Mk while walking inside a gorgeous ancient auditorium with more than ten thousand seats. At the top, there were cubicals for VIP guests, such as the four n heads and their officials. There was an even higher seat prepared specifically for Elder Dragon in case he desired to participate. Though, Felix knew that was highly unlikely as sixteen royal gemstones wouldn''t make him even bat an eyelid with the amount he had consumed over his lifespan. "Yes, we can allow the guests to enter any time." Mk nodded while wearing a breathtaking blue dress, ck heels, and light make up, making her seem dressed for a party. As the host of this private auction, she naturally had to dress beautifully to attract the eyes even though all the attendants would be dragons. "Begin sending the invitation links based on the dragons proper heirachy." Felix stressed, knowing that it would be upsetting and disrespectful for royal dragons to attend earlier than red dragons. "I will make sure of it." Mk assured with a serious tone. It didn''t take even half a minute before the entire bottom row of the auditorium to be packed to the brim with humaniod red dragons. All of them were normal red dragons, taking advantage of the UVR and picking a humaniod form to ess the auction. Since it was impossible to have every single red dragon participating in the auction, Felix had limited the number to five thousand and established a rule that allowed only red dragons with the highest amount of natural treasures to attend. With Queen Ai help, it was easier to get it done. Next, the four n royal dragons sat on a seating row that was divided from the red dragons area and a bit higher than them. Because the royal dragons numbers were in the thousands, everyone interested could attend the auction without any requirements. After they attended, they were followed by the officials, and then the n heads. Felix waited for a few minutes for the Elder Dragon...After he didn''t turn up, he requested from Mk to start the auction immediately. "Good evening everyone." Mk smiled charmingly as she stepped on stage while having a holographic screen behind her. When she saw thousands of eyes from dragons capable of shredding her apart, she got slightly nervous. However, her nervousness soon gone away after the image of Felix brutalizing those same dragons had surfaced in her mind. "Today, we have sixteen bloodline treasures of various sizes and colors for sale." Mk disclosed straight to the point, knowing that dragons weren''t here to get entertained. "Bring out the first bloodline treasure." Mk pped her hands and two cute little elves showed up on the stage, pushing a cart that was carrying a cubical ss container. A red hexagon shaped royal gemstone was ced in the center of the ss container, capturing the eyes of every dragon. "It''s massive!" "Oh lord...If I bought this, I can grow at least ten meters!" "What a fine piece...This is just the beginning of the auction?" Even the n heads had their expression turn more serious, knowing that such a big royal gemstone must be secured by them. In fact, they already came to an agreement that not a single royal gemstone must leave the hands of the royal family. That''s because the red dragons were still clueless that bloodline treasures were just royal gemstones in disguise! The royal family couldn''t afford such news going public as it would make the red dragons greed for royal dragons'' gemstones for their own advancement! In addition, this would make it impossible for the royal family to harvest anymore royal gemstones from the dead. "The starting price is one hundred Grade B natural treasures or other treasures of equal value." Mk eyed everyone and hit the gavel on the podium loudly, "You may begin!" Unlike her enthusiasm, the dragons kept bidding higher and higher without a letting out a single word. All of them had invisible holographic screens before them to be used as bidding tablets. Meanwhile, Mk had a hologram to the side, showing her all the bids and the current price for the royal gemstone. ''Dear lord...How can they be this filthy rich...'' Mk felt poorer each second she saw a new bid getting ced. Who could me her? The starting price was a hundred B graded natural treasures...In less than thirty seconds, it had reached one thousand B graded natural treasures! ''Good, good, good, keep bidding to make sure that your secret doesn''t get out.'' In the corner of the auditorium, Felix was watching his pocket getting filled with a creepy wide grin. The auction was merely his first step. Felix nned to dry every single dragon here from their natural treasures before he leaves the gxy...If he didn''t do so, he wouldn''t be called Felix! Chapter 1001 The Sore Loser and His Challenge Chapter 1001 The Sore Loser and His Challenge For the next two minutes, the bidding war raged on silently between at least twenty participant. The red dragons had long been eliminated from the race when the price had reached two thousand grade B natural treasures. Now, only the richest royal dragons were still involved. Felix was cunning enough to leave the identity of the bidders hidden and their numbers...In addition, blocking telepathic speech with each other when the bid was on in order. This had caused the royal ns to not know if there was still a red dragon amidst the bidders, making them unable to risk leaving the royal gemstones fall in their hands. Still, when the numbers started falling off akin to flies, leaving only three or four bidders, it was clear to them that it was impossible for a red dragon to have that many natural treasures kept around. "Three thousands going once, Three thousands going twice..." Mk paused for a few seconds to see if anyone else was interested in adding another bid. When she realized that neither the red dragons nor the royal dragons had good expressions, she swiftly struck the gravel down, "Sold!" p p p... Knowing that dragons didn''t p, Mk yed an apuse track in the auditorium to celebrate the bidder and also set up for the next auctioned item. ''Three thousand worth of grade B natural treasures for a single bloodline treasure.'' Mk grinned mentally, ''Master is going to strike rich.'' Meanwhile, the four ns weremunicating with each other telepathically after the bid ended. ''Who got it?'' n head Kyrsun asked. ''Grand Official Musak.'' n head Ygos answered. ''That''s good. Why don''t you leave the next one to us?'' n head Bymid suggested. ''Not a chance.'' n head Ygos shook his head, ''Even though an official of my n bought it, that''s his own property.'' ''We ain''t giving up on bidding as well.'' ''You know that the dragonyer is benefiting from this?'' ''Who cares?'' n head Kyrsun shrugged his shoulders, ''He is merely asking for natural treasures, and we have abundance of them.'' ''If your n is too poor to bid, just don''t.'' n head Azesdirth mocked. ''Let''s see who''s poor then.'' n head Bymid sneered and focused on the next royal gemstone in the center of the stage. This was the reason Felix was confident that the four ns wouldn''te into an agreement about splitting his royal gemstones to avoid losing too many resources. There were merely sixteen royal gemstones...Each n possessed at least ten officials and other more filthy rich retired elders. There was no way they would be able to split them evenly when each of those rich dragons wanted to get a royal gemstone for themselves or their heirs. After all, this was a private auction unrted to ns matters...In other words, each dragon was for himself! Since the betted resources were natural treasures, not many of them would feel the sting of losing them as they could always make their ves and workers harvest more for them. "One thousand and a half going once...One thousand and a half going twice...Sold!" Mk yelled excitedly as she struck the gavel, causing most of the dragons to show expressions of despair and dejection. The second royal gemstone was much smaller, making the red dragons believe that they had a chance to secure it. s, even this small royal gemstone had fetched a price beyond what their treasury could hold. ''Did you get it, father?'' Anastasia asked. ''Yes.'' n head Kysun smiled bitterly, ''It was expensive as hell, but we at least have a 10% discount on it.'' Although the royal ns didn''t care much about their natural treasures, it didn''t imply that they would go wasting all of them on a single small royal gemstone. So, they raised the price as much as possible for other contenders before backing off. This would help them secure future better royal gemstones as their contenders had exhausted most of their pool. Soon, the third royal gemstone was bid on and then the fourth, the fifth, the sixth and so on...By the time half an hour gone by, more than ten royal gemstones had been sold. The prices ranged from one thousand to three thousand graded B natural treasures depending on the size and color of the royal gemstones. Naturally, most of the bidders had used other unique treasures to boost up the price since it would be too much to put down such arge amount of natural treasures at once. "Thest six bloodline treasures are the biggest and most unique in this auction." Mk extended her hand to the right, pinpointing the focus on six carts. All of them had a red veil on top, hiding the content of the ss cubes...This had caused everyone to hold their breaths in anticipation. Mk walked to the nearest one to her and removed the veil in one swift motion. "An azure bloodline treasure!" Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the Libread. website. "Look at its size! It must be the biggest blue bloodline treasure found in the past ten cycles!" "Yeah, I am not getting it as well." Most of the dragons were astonished and dazzled by the reveal of the crystallized azure royal gemstone. ''I can''t believe you allowed him to keep such a piece.'' n head Ygos addressed Kyrsun. ''He collected more than 90% of the royal gemstones for our n.'' n head Kyrsun smiled, ''It was only fair to allow him to get some good ones to sell.'' Unbeknownst to him, the royal gemstones handed by Felix were the smallest of his entire collection...The ones in Mistress Candace''s possession were at least five to ten times the size of this blue royal gemstone! If any of them was ced in this auction, chaos would have arisen! While everyone was fighting tooth and nail to buy this royal gemstone, prince Domino had his eyes affixed on Felix, who was chilling in a dark corner. Prince Domino had arrived a while ago but didn''t make a move on Felix, knowing that if he ruined the auction or caused it to be canceled, he would earn the resentment of everyone''s involved. So, he joined the auction and remained as quiet as a mouse, waiting for his chance to make a move. Luckily for him, the rest of the royal gemstones were sold in the blink of an eye, finally bringing a closure to the auction. Thest piece was secured by the green n for about four thousand worth of B grade natural treasures, causing Felix to grin from ear to ear. "Thank you everyone for participating." Mk bowed her head respectfully before disclosing, "Sir Felix will leave your purchased bloodline treasures in the hand of the white n. You can either go pick them up or ask for them to be delivered." "I hope you have a nice evening." Mk excused herself from the stage, leaving the dragons to discuss among themselves. Soon, the red dragons were left disappointed to know that none of them had managed to secure a single bloodline treasure. Just as they were nning to teleport out of the auditorium, prince Domino stood up and called out loud with a stern tone, "Dragonyer! I believe you still owe me something." "Hmm? Is that Domino?" "He finally resurfaced?" "What is he on about?" Everyone stopped whatever they were doing and focused on prince Domino...Ever since he ate Felix''s explosion and was sent to get healed inside his n, he had never shown his face. For him to appear now and even address Felix like this had made everyone curious. "I am d you are still alive, brother Domino." Felix smiled sincerely as he emerged from the shadows akin to the batman. "Don''t patronize me." Prince Domino eyed Felix coldly, "You promised that we will have a 1 vs 1 battle, and I am still waiting for you to keep your word." ''Hmm? When did that happen?'' ''Interesting.'' The n heads raised their eyebrows in surprise at the sudden revtion. "I guess you don''t count our fights in the ceremony as proper battles?" Felix chuckled. Everyone turned to eye prince Domino with displeased looks. In their eyes, if prince Domino believed that his battles with Felix weren''t proper, then he was acting like a sore loser. The dragons felt that acting like a sore loser was more embarrassing than losing in the first ce. "They were proper fights, but not what I have been promised." Prince Domino narrowed his eyes dangerously, "I don''t mind sharing the contest of our promise to rify it much better." "There is no need for that." Felix smiled coldly, "I don''t mind beating you senseless again if you are unable to ept your defeat." "ept the link." Without dy, prince Domino sent Felix an invitation link to his UVR''s room...Felix clicked on the link and got teleported there immediately. Prince Domino followed him soon, leaving everyone behind with dazed expressions. "Tell your son to share the link with us." n head Kyrsun swiftly requested from prince Domino''s father. "There is no need." n head Ygos replied, "He has opened his UVR''s room for everyone." "Looks like he is seeking redemption." n head Bymidmentated. Chapter 1002 A Wager Capable of Bankrupting a Race! Chapter 1002 A Wager Capable of Bankrupting a Race! "Let''s help him out then." n head Azesdirth smirked faintly and announced to everyone that prince Domino''s UVR''s room was open to them. Upon hearing so, the dragons started breaking into light particles by the dozens. It didn''t take long before the entire auditorium was emptiedpletely...Even Mk tagged along to cheer on Felix. ... "Looks like you were prepared." Felixmentated as he looked around him...The room had been transformed into an outrageously humongous arena, stretching for hundreds of kilometers! "Enough crap, let''s fight." Prince Domino said as he cracked his neck. "Now hold on a second." Felix snickered, "Let''s wait for the arena to get packed...I need witnesses to avoid having you acting like a sore loser again." "Fine by me." ''Time to kick-start the second step.'' Felix smirked in his mind. Unbeknownst to prince Domino, Felix had already anticipated that he woulde and challenge him publicly after reading his spiteful message. He included him in his masterful n to dry out the dragons before the auction even started. Without hesitation, Felix published the news about his fight on a gctical scale, managing to attract the majority of the dragons to attend the battle. Everyone sat on invisible chairs in the sky above prince Domino and Felix, causing the atmosphere to get heated. When Felix saw that there were more than a hundred thousand dragons above them, he manifested a gigantic holographic screen. It was disying a gray royal gemstone that belonged to prince Arentis...But, no one knew that it was his as they believed it to be a bloodline treasure. "To spice things up, how about we have a couple of bets on the oue of the battle?" Felix wondered with a honest smile as he eyed prince Domino. Prince Domino eyed the royal gemstone for a few moments before focusing back on Felix. "What do you have in mind?" "I have saved onest bloodline treasure for emergencies." Felix pointed at the gray royal gemstone and said, "I am willing to put this precious bloodline treasure on the line against everyone." "I will open a public betting channel with three tiers of wagers against me." Felix raised three fingers and disclosed like a salesman with twenty years of experience, "1 to 2 odds if I win while using everything. 1 to 5 odds if I win without using my explosive bullet. 1 to 10 odds if I win while using only physical strength." "If you choose one of the options, but I ended up losing because of the another, you will get the returns from the mentioned tier." In other words, Felix would have to pay everyone, who bet against him even if the tiers chosen didn''t match! It was pure foolishness as it enforced him to win regardless of what if he wanted to avoid paying a crazy sum! "Are you making a fool out of me with those bets?" Prince Domino eyed him frigidly. Even the viewers felt like Felix was taking it too far with his jokes. In their eyes, it would be a difficult battle for Felix to win if he went all out. Yet, he was trying to limit himself by removing his strongest abilities? "I don''t have to exin myself. The currency used is high graded natural treasures." Felix stared at the viewers above him and said, "You guys know that I can afford to pay you all." The auction had just concluded and everyone attending it knew that Felix must have at least gathered twenty thousand grade B natural treasures of value. This was enough to be considered as a safety for anyone desiring to ce a bet against him. "Make sure to read the rules before cing a bet." Felix advised with good intentions. n heads looked at each other before checking the wager rules on the holographic screen. "The odds are applicable both ways and only the person with the highest won amount from the bet will be rewarded with the bloodline treasure as a bonus." n head Ygos frowned, "So, the only way to get the bloodline treasures is to go as high as possible." The odds being applicable both ways implied that if Felix won, everyone needed to pay him double, five times, or ten times the amount they initially betted. If he lost, he would pay them based on those crazy odds as well. "If someone lost and didn''t have enough to pay, he will enter a debtor rtion with the dragonyer or vice versa." n head Bymid scratched his chin, "Payments have to be met on yearly basis and with 5% interest increase." This rule was put to make sure that even if someone f*cked up and ended up losing more than he owned, he still could divide the payment to yearly basis instead of being punished by Queen Ai. It also acted asfort for the betters that Felix would pay them whether now or on yearly basis. "Bet at your own risk...The window will be open for fifteen minutes and then closed forever." Felix warned onest time before finally opening the wager channel to everyone. In the first couple of minutes, only a handful of dragons ced bets on the third tier, that Felix would lose if he fought while using only his physical strength. In their eyes, it was the smartest and safest choice even if the odds were the heaviest. That''s because if Felix won while using abilities, they wouldn''t be losing anything...However, if he lost, they would be winning either double or quintuple their betted amount!! The only way for them to truly lose was if Felix won against prince Domino while using his physical strength. This was simply unimaginable. "I guess spending such a long period in the dimensional pocket has ended up messing with his mind." "I would have reconsidered betting against him if he merely had the first two options." "Same, he must have trained his elemental maniptions quite extensively." The dragons weren''t dumb enough to believe that Felix had spent an entire century doing nothing but chilling inside the dimensional pocket. In their minds, Felix must have learned many new elemental abilities and enhanced his external range. As for his physical strength? They were confident that he had no way to increase it to the point he could take down prince Domino with it. After all, prince Domino could reach up to 150K BF when enraged! Since Felix''s appearence hadn''t changed, this made them assured that he hadn''t reced his bloodline and boosted his physical strength to an uncanny level. "What do you think?" n head Bymid asked as he looked at his peers. "I don''t know...Dragonyer isn''t foolish to put himself in such a disadvantageous situation." n head Kyrsun knitted his eyebrows, "At the same time, I don''t see a way for him to win a physical battle unless prince Domino sold the fight." "Mind your words." n head Ygos warned him, "My son will never stoop this low." "I am just making assumptions." "Well, you guys can make assumptions as much as you want." n head heir Azesdirth narrowed his eyes at the gray gemstone and said, "I am getting that gray royal gemstone...It gives me a familiar feeling." Without hesitation, n head Azesdirth had ced a significant bet of one thousand B graded natural treasures of value on the 3rd tier. This implied that if he won, Felix would have to pay him ten thousand B graded natural treasures or be in a debt! When everyone saw this amount get disyed on the holographic screen and the dragon behind it, hell broke loose in the arena! n head Azesdirth''s initiative and reputation had caused the majority of the dragons to bet tens to hundreds of natural treasures on the third tier! In their minds, there was no way n head Azesdirth would ce such an enormous bet without being 100% certain that it was risk-free! Before long, the holographic screen was showing thousands of names with the amount betted next to them and the tier chosen. As expected, no one was dumb enough to pick the first or second tier. "I have changed my mind." Prince Domino smiled coldly, "I was nning to kill you, but now I will let you live to carry on the burden of paying everyone back for the rest of your life." "Aren''t you betting as well if you are so certain?" Felix mocked. "I bet every single natural treasure in my possession on third tier." Prince Domino narrowed his eyes at Felix and taunted, "I dare you to fight me without abilities." "Most certainly." Felix confirmed it casually. Whoaah!! This had caused more dragons to get lured in into the wager and put either some of their natural treasures or all of them! By the time fifteen minutes had passed, the holographic list was disying that there were more than twenty thousands and five hundred concurrent bets on the 3rd tier. In total, the amount of betted natural treasures had crossed fifty thousand!!! If the odds were applied, then the numbers would reach an insane level that wouldpletely bankrupt an entire race! Don''t even mention a single person! Yet, Felix was showing not a single ounce of fear or worry...In fact, he was grinning from ear to ear in his mind. ''You are really one shameless prick.'' Asna giggled while covering her face, ''I have never seen someone bold enough to attempt to put a quarter of the dragon race into debt.'' Chapter 1003 You Are No Longer My Match Chapter 1003 You Are No Longer My Match ''How am I supposed to have a steady ie of natural treasures after I leave the gxy?'' Felix grinned. "You have your wagers." Prince Domino eyed Felix coldly, "Let''s fight." "No rules?" Felix inquired as he covered himself in void suit. "No rules!" Whoosh!!! Just like a starving wolf, prince Domino charged towards Felix at his fastest speed while beingpletely encased in ck mes. The instant he reached Felix, he used his insane momentum to swing his deadly ws at Felix''s neck, hoping to decapitate him. ''So slow...'' Felix mumured casually as he eyed the iing ming ws in slow motion...Electricity was running through his eyes, implying his use of lighting quick reflexes. Felix moved his head slightly to the side, evading the w''s strike like it was thrown by a child. Then, he tightened his right fist until his veins were about burst. In one swift motion, he threw a punch at prince Domino''s face. Because everything was going in slow motion, Felix, and his tenants were able to see exactly how prince Domino''s nose got deformed and followed by his face caving in like it was hit by a million ton sledgehammer. Then, prince Domino''s body jerked for a split second before having its entire momentum getting halted and reversed, making his body get shaped like he had collided against an unbreakable wall. ''Release.'' The instant Felix canceled his lighting quick reflexes, prince Domino''s body got catapulted tens of kilometers at supersonic speed!!! BOOOOOM!! BOOOM!! BOOOM!! Because Felix had struck him from above, prince Domino''s body ended up smashing the arena floor and rolling on it for countless times before finally stopping in a deep ditch. ''It doesn''t feel good to be on the receiving end, right?'' Felix snickered as he zoomed in on prince Domino''s wrecked bloody face. Felix had punched him so hard, his fist was clearly imprinted in the center of prince Domino''s face. "Make sure to cough up your debt on yearly basis if you don''t want Queen AI to get involved." Felix advised everyone with a good-natured smile while dusting his palms like he had just gotten rid of some sort of garbage. No one replied or even reacted to his ''advice''. Everyone were left utterly stunned as they kept switching their visions from Felix to prince Domino''s ruined face with widened eyes. "This can''t be real...Just can''t be real..." "Impossible...One punch did that to prince Domino? Impossible!" "Am I dreaming? That''s can''t be my son..." Neither the n heads nor the rest of the dragons were capable of believing the insanity before their eyes. Prince Domino, the strongest dragon in the youth generation, one of the most gifted dragons to be born...This phenomena of a dragon, who was believed to have a slight chance of defeating the Elder dragon was defeated by a single punch? A punch from a human much younger than him nevertheless? Everyone felt like they were watching a drama instead of real life, hoping that prince Domino would pop out of the ditch and proim that everything was just an act to scam them out of their treasures. They wished for it deeply in their souls but s, prince Domino didn''t even move a finger... "I will be waiting in the white n for your deliveries...I am out." Just as Felix was about to teleport away, n head Ygos shouted loudly with an agitated expression, "HOLD IT RIGHT THERE!" "Hmm? Is there a problem?" "What do you f*cking mean?!" n head Ygos yelled at him with bloodshot eyes, "How did you do that?! It''s impossible for a human like you to get that much stronger without needing to rely even on your cultivation system!" "That''s right! He must have taken some substances to boost his strength before the fight!" "Don''t joke around. It''s impossible for substances to result in this kind of boost." "Maybe ancestral dragon had a hand in this?" The entire crowd woke up from their daze and assaulted Felix with doubtful remarks as well. None of them dared to believe that Felix could have gotten this much stronger without some tricks involved. Who could me them? Felix had jumped from 116K to 156K after he exited the dimensional pocket...That''s an insane enhancement of 40K BF after already crossing past the 100K mark. They were still recalling how Felix got hurled tens of kilometers by a single punch from prince Domino when they first met in the ceremony. After a mere year, he had returned the favor even harder? Bullsh*t. Although the royal dragons knew that Felix had spent a century instead of year unlike the red dragons, they were still unable to exin Felix''s enhancements! If they knew about his devourer system, it would have made sense, but the only thing they knew about was Felix''s bloodline recement boost! It was clear in their eyes that Felix hadn''t reced anything. "I doubt there is a use that enforces me to share my secrets to get paid, correct?" Felix rejected to answer calmly, "So, if you are dissatisfied with the oue of this battle, take it with the Queen Ai." Dragons or not, Felix had no intentions of telling anyone about his devourer system even if it meant antagonizing the royal family. ''Where do you think you''re going? The fight is not over yet...'' Just as Felix wanted to leave again, he was held back...Only this time, it was prince Domino himself! "Ohoho? You actually regained consciousness this fast?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise after spotting prince Domino standing back on his feet. His legs were wobbly, and his face was still mushed in...Yet, he still managed to get back up. Felix truly believed that his punch had been enough to paralyze prince Domino and end the game with any deaths. He was this confident since he felt prince Domino''s shattered skull pierce his brain, which should have made it impossible for him to wake up for at least a month! "You are truly one hell out of a cockroach." Felix cracked his fists with a piteous smile, "Looks like I have to truly kill you to win this." Felix wanted to avoid killing prince Domino since he helped him out and had a strong character that enabled him to even stand against Manananggal. Sure he had his ws, but they weren''t enough to warrant Felix to kill him...Especially now that he was much stronger than him and stopped considering him as a real threat. ''You have gotten much stronger than me. I admit that. I don''t know which miracle helped you, but...'' Prince Domino raised his head slowly, exposing his face that was being healed in a freakish speed! His eyes were restored back, his broken nose returned to its ce, and his busted lips became brand new! Even his caved in skull returned to its previous shape! When the healing process ended, all was left was bloodshot eyes burning with vivid boiling fury. ''I can still match your strength!'' ''Let''s see about that...'' Felix smirked faintly as he watched prince Domino disappear from his ce and surface right in front of him with his ws ready for ughter! Whoosh Whoosh...! He threw an array of deadly swift strikes at Felix, causing him to keep moving his body to avoid them. All the spectators had their eyes brightened after noticing that prince Domino''s speed had been at least tripled, which put Felix in a real predicament. "He should have ended him when he had the chance. Now that Domino has be enraged, everything is going to change." n head Bymidmentated. Just as the three heads were about to support hisment, their lips stiffened at the sight of prince Domino receiving the beat down of his life! Every time he swung his ws and missed, Felix counter-attack with a punch as quick as lightning, hitting him in his vitals! Whoosh...Boom! Whoosh...Boom!... This happened over and over again, making it seem like Felix was ying around with prince Domino. ''Impossible...Impossible...Impossible...'' Prince Domino was unable to believe that he was getting thrashed like this even when he was enraged! Still, he refused to give up and continued to use unique ways and even dirty methods to hit Felix. Unfortunately, Felix kept avoiding them all like he was capable of seeing one second through the future. "Just give up already." Felix whispered in his ears, "You are no longer my match." Felix merely said the truth...Even when prince Domino went enraged and had his strength boosted to 150k+, Felix still outssed him. After all, he could easily get 10K BF increased or more by tripling his size. With his enhanced reflexes, all of prince Domino''s attack still appear slow in his eyes. "NOOO!! I REFUSE TO ACCEPT THIS!" s, this was prince Domino...There was no way he would surrender even if he knew that the difference in their strength was unbridgeable. Whoosh!! Prince Domino detached from the melee battle with many grievous and bloody wounds...Then, he shouted at the top of his lungs in anger, "BLACK FLAMES ENCASEMENT!!" In the blink of an eye, a sea of ferocious ck mes emerged from his body and kept expanding until three kilometers radius sphere was created! ''You forced me to do this!'' With maddened expression, Prince Domino brought his palms together and shouted, "Supernova me Orb!" Chapter 1004 Losing His Respect Chapter 1004 Losing His Respect The colossal ck mes sphere started to shrink in size rapidly until it was turned into a mere golf ball between prince Domino''s palms. When Felix saw this, he knew that nothing good woulde out if this me orb went off. So, he swiftly flew towards prince Domino and stayed glued to him. "You think I won''t blow us both?!" Prince Domino shouted at Felix while still condensing the me orb. Unresponsive, Felix clutched his fists and went all out on prince Domino! Boom! Boom! Boom!... Each punch sounded nastier than the other as Felixpletely stopped caring about prince Domino''s life anymore. The instant he threatened to use a nuke and even double-suicide was the moment he lost his respect and sympathy for him. ''I am dyi...ying...I am dyiingg...'' Prince Domino could feel that all of his organs were getting blown up into bloody mess with every direct punch. The worst part, he couldn''t even defend himself properly due to the me orb being still in his hands. It didn''t take him long to realize that Felix had left him with two options...Admit defeat and end his torment or blow up his me orb. Unfortunately, the first option could never be processed in his mind due to his unquestionable pride. He knew that if he admitted defeat, there would be no other chance for him to reestablish his reputation in the royal family. He had been beaten fair and square. ''If I won''t be the elder dragon, then there is no point in living this life.'' Prince Domino gritted his teeth and eyed the me orb in his hand. "I never...loss." Prince Domino gave Felix a maddened look that sent chills in his spine. ''Like hell I will let you!'' Felix extended his right wing and swung it swiftly at prince Domino''s neck akin to a de. The wing sliced prince Domino''s head, decapitating him instantly! This wouldn''t have been possible if Felix hadn''t already ruined prince Domino''s body beyond repair. ''I am flying? Oh, my head is flying...'' Prince Domino mumured in his mind as he watched the rest of his body falling into the ground...He moved his thinned slits in direction of Felix and saw that he was rxing his tensed shoulders. ''I will never go out in this embarrassing manner...'' Prince Domino nced back at his body and saw that his me orb had separated from it and was in the process of breaking apart into light particles. Without an ounce of hesitation, he used thest bit of his cognitive reasoning to activate the me orb! Immediately after he did so, Felix''s instincts tingled like crazy, forcing him to look at prince Domino''s separated head. The moment he noticed that prince Domino had died with creepy wide grin, he felt his blood run cold. ''Enhanced Adamantine Barrier!!'' BOOOOOOOOOOOOM!! After a blinding sh of light, the sky changed colors and the clouds were spread out in a a circr shape by an emerging white mushroom. Everyone was caught off guard as they hadn''t expected for the me orb to still go off even when prince Domino''s head was tens of meters away from his body. "Are they both dead?" "Does that mean we aren''t losing or winning anything?" "Phew...I almost got myself in a debt of three thousand natural treasures." At this moment, most dragons didn''t care anymore about winning the bet. They just wanted to avoid being put in a crazy debt that would take them at least decades if not more to clear it out. All of them had chosen 1 to 10 odds, which amplified even a hundred to a price that wouldn''t be afforded by most dragons. Sadly, before they could feel relieved for even a few moments, Felix had to break apart their fantasies. He emerged from the depth of the arena tens of kilometers away while having countless flesh wounds. ''That''s what I get for being merciful.'' Felix dusted his clothes with a pissed off expression, not liking the oue of this fight whatsoever. He thought that prince Domino had some respect for him, but only now did he realize that his respect was based on his superiorityplex! In other words, he respected Felix when he considered him to be a worthy opponent. However, the instant he started feeling really threatened and that he would lose against him, the respect turned into spite and hate. There was nothing that exins his final attempt to take down Felix with him besides being spiteful at losing. Felix should feel thankful that the me orb had half of its power taken after it started to break into light particles. If it wasn''t for so, he wouldn''t have survived with mere flesh wounds. ''F*cking royal dragons and their distasteful pride.'' Felix had enough of being near dragons and wanted nothing to do with them for the next years. ''Not so fast.'' Asna chuckled, ''You still have a meeting with the Elder Dragon. You better not meet him with this attitude.'' ''So irritating.'' Felix swiftly teleported back to his house, not bothering to even address the viewers or their bets. He knew that Queen Ai would handle everything for him. Good thing that he left without saying anything as everyone went absolutely mad after being told by the Queen that they had lost their bets and the amount they needed to pay. "Ten thousands B graded natural treasures. I don''t even have a quarter of it after the auction..." n head Azesdirth''s eyelids twitched as he eyed his debt. "We have been finessed." n head Bymid massaged his temples, "I am starting to think that the dragonyer has nned everything from the auction to this point to harvest every single natural treasure from us." "That''s precisely what happened." n head Ygos said coldly, "He used the auction to raise capital and also exhaust our resources. This made us believe that we actually had a big chance of returning most of our lost natural treasures from the auction by joining his wager." "Indeed." n head Kyrsun nodded, "He knew that all of us hasplete faith in prince Domino when it came to melee battles." "Still, shouldn''t we have been charged with 2nd tier?" n head Azesdirth frowned, "He did use an active elemental ability at the end to defend himself from the explosion." "I have already asked Queen Ai." n head Bymid shook his head, "She said that the bet has ended with Domino''s death." In other words, the moment the explosion went off, the bet was already over in favor of Felix since he had killed him by following the rules of the 3rd tier. The rules of the 3rd tier enforced him to utilize merely physical abilities or passives in his fight. "That''s unfortunate..." "Round up the officials, elders, and their heirs." n head Ygos said, "I want to know exactly how much the royal family owns that weasel." With Queen Ai assistance, it didn''t take long to calcte the total...The moment the n heads read it, they felt their heart sink to the bottom of their stomach. Who could me them? Just the royal family alone owed Felix close to seventy thousand graded natural treasures...There was no need to mention the tens of thousands red dragons. "This is more serious than we thought." n head Kyrsun frowned, "This is going to hurt us financially for a long while." As the n head responsible over the administration and logistics of the royal family, he knew that royal n was in no shape to pay Felix the full amount right way. In fact, it wouldn''t be possible even after a decade since the natural treasures were finite resources and take time and care to grow. The Icarius Gxy might possess the most significant amount of natural treasures, but it didn''t mean that they were infinite. In addition, the dragon race''s main source of ie was from selling natural treasures to other races...Now, that they owed Felix such an insane sum, they wouldn''t be able to indulge themselves anymore. "What''s the solution?" n head Bymid asked. "We must break the debt into installment that mightst for a century or so." n head Kyrsun answered, "The 5% rate would hurt us a bit, but it''s better than handing everything as fast as possible and causing the natural treasures market to crash." In the n heads'' minds, Felix would be naturally selling or trading those natural treasures with his race or other races. Since their race''s financial freedom and stability depended heavily on the natural treasures market in the alliance, they knew that helping Felix flood it would damage them in the long run. "Why did we get ourselves involved in bets with a human." n head Bymid sighed, "Strong or not, he is still just as greedy and cunning as the rest of his race." Chapter 1005 Accepting The Summon Chapter 1005 epting The Summon Three dayster... Felix could be seen sitting on his bed while rubbing Nimo''s stomach...He had a holographic spreadsheet with thousands of names and confusing numbers. "So far only 10% paid their full debt." Felix mumured as he studied the spreadsheet, "The rest have split their payment ns from five years to a century depending on how much they owed." "With this, you have financed your climb to at least the fourteenth mark." Asna said. "I have more than a hundred thousand B graded natural treasures in my worth, yet I can''t even reach the fifteenth mark." Felix rubbed his eyelids, "I have no clue how I am going to cross past it." Because the amount needed was doubled each time Felix reached a mark, he knew that from fifteenth mark and onward, the devourer system would be deemed as useless. He would be required to invest more than a hundred thousand natural treasures just to obtain 10K BF. It wasn''t going to be effective in the long run. That''s why Felix desired the dragons'' cultivation system as it was going to help him switch gears when the devourer''s system start to slow him down. "I need to merge with elder''s Imyr heart no matter what." Felix nodded with a serious expression, "It''s time to start my preparation for the recement." "Sigh, good luck." Asna could only smile bitterly and hope for the best, knowing there was no stopping him now. ... "With my current strength, I am confident in being able to take at least 17%." Felix said while preparing the integration materials in his UVR''s room. Just to make everything as realistic as possible, he was nning to integrate with Kraken bloodline. Thankfully, Felix had scanned the Kraken bloodline bottle when he had to hand one to the anti-royality alliance. Without further ado, Felix started the recement process by injecting the blood directly into his heart. After a mere ten minutes of agonizing hellish pain, Felix had given in and died... "As I expected." Thor shook his head, "Without the pressure of death, it will be difficult for you to convince your mind to stay conscious." Felix couldn''t help but nod his head in agreement. He tried his very best to stay conscious until the time ends, but it was near impossible when his own thoughts were against him. They keep telling him to give up and that it wasn''t worth it to go such agonizing pain without any end results. The only reason he had such thoughts were because he knew that there was absolutely no danger to his safety if he gave up. "Then, I just need to activate the death penalty." Felix decided calmly. "Absolutely not!" Asna shut it down instantly, not loving the idea one bit. Who could me her? If anyone heard Felix, they wouldn''t hesitate to call him a lunatic. No one was crazy enough to implement the death penalty in his own UVR''s room while merely training. "If I don''t do it, I will end up dead anyway when I attempt to integrate with 25%." Felix tried to convince her, "It''s better to make my pain and training worth it by making sure that each attempt can lead to my death." All the primogenitors nodded in support, understanding that Felix''s n was the only way to bridge the gap to 25%. Otherwise, it was best to give up right now and not waste anyone precious time. "Sigh...Why can''t you just pick the damn second method." Although Asna understood him as well, she was still ufortable with his suicidal training. "I will be fine." Felix assured with a faint smile, "I''m not crazy enough to do anything that is out of my reach." Now that real death was involved, Felix wasn''t nning on jumping straight to 17%. He was going to take it as slow as possible even if it meant increasing 1% each month or even a year. This naturally was going to take a long time...But, this was better than ending up dying an underwhelming death during training. Vrrr Vrrr. Suddenly, Felix''s bracelet vibrated. When he nced at the screen, he noticed that it was a message sent by n head Kyrsun. ''Is this rted to the wager?'' Felix wondered and clicked on the message. Unfortunately, he wished that it was about that. "What a good time to be summoned." Asna chuckled, "Right after you ced quarter of his race in debt." It turned out, Elder Dragon had finally set up a meeting with Felix. The message informed him that it would be held in Elder Dragon Supreme Castle in the real world, which meant that Felix needed to depart right now. "Better than now thanter." Felix replied with a relieved expression. He wanted to leave Icarius Gxy the moment he had delivered all the royal gemstones to their rightful owners. s, he couldn''t bail out on a summon from the big boss of the alliance as it would bring him nothing but trouble. "I guess I will leave the training forter.'' .... A couple of hourster... Felix had emerged from a void rift high in the sky above a ancient gloomy looking castle. It had eight solid round towers that formed a protective barrier all around the castle and were connected by reinforced, thick walls made of ck stones. Wide windows were scattered here and there around the walls in fairly symmetrical patterns, along with overhanging crentions for decorative purposes. Statues of Elder Dragon were lined up outside the castle gates, serving as reminders of the one and only ruler of this dragon empire. This castle showed signs of decay after being around for ages, yet it didn''t seem like anyone was bothered to fix it. What made thismon looking castle special was the fact that it was built on a floating ind that was above the clouds,pletely isted from the surface. Felixnded in front of the main gate and waited patiently for it to be opened...However, he waited for more than five minutes and no one came to open the gate. ''Is no one here?'' Felix frowned, ''Should I open it on my own?'' Not knowing what to do, Felix could only contact Anastasia and seek her advice to avoid stepping on Elder Dragon''s tail. ''No one in the castle but him.'' Anastasia disclosed. ''Not even servants?'' Felix found it a bit peculiar. ''Yes, he prefers to live alone for some reason. We don''t ask.'' Anastasia guided, ''Just push the gate open and keep walking straight, you will find him in the throne chamber.'' ''Alright thanks.'' Without dy, Felix opened the gate and walked slowly towards the corridor. After reaching it, he kept looking around him in wonder at how bleak and deserted the castle. It resembled haunted abandoned castles from the Middle Ages instead of the house of the most authoritative being in the alliance. It even gave the creeps to Felix since houses reflect on the personality of their owners. In a short while, Felix arrived at the end of the corridor...What blocked his path was a giant wooden gate that was opened just a bit, leaving a crack for Felix to peek inside. Felix didn''t do so. He took a deep breath and pushed it wide open...Then, he stepped inside with his back straight and aposed expression. The first thing that his eyes had caught was the Elder Dragon in his humaniod form sitting in a sinister-looking throne. He had his chin resting on thefort of his ck scaled knuckles while looking in front of him with indifferent cold eyes...He wasn''t even targeting Felix as this was how he looked all the time. ''Here we go.'' "Felix Maxwell answers to The Elder Dragon''s summon." Felix introduced formally and as respectfully as possible. Chapter 1006 Mama Sphinx For The Rescue. Chapter 1006 Mama Sphinx For The Rescue. "Sit." Elder Dragon said. Felix lifted his head and walked towards a single chair that was ced on a red carpet straight in front of the Elder Dragon. After Felix took his seat, he remained quiet, waiting for Elder Dragon to exin his reason for summoning him. Elder Dragon got straight to the point as he asked with an indifferent look, "What have you heard from the ancestor?" "Almost everything." Felix answered calmly, not bothering to hide the truth. He knew that it would be hard topletely lie to Elder Dragon...If so, might as welle out clean from the start. "I see." Elder Dragon knitted his eyebrows in displeasure, not liking the notion of an outsider knowing about most of their secrets. Especially, when some secrets targeted him and his reputation. "Elder, you don''t have to worry about your secrets going out." Felix rified, "Ancestor has told those secrets to my masters, not me." "Ahmm..." Elder Dragon was put slightly at ease at the sound of that. He understood that Felix wouldn''t be able to expose their secrets when his masters were watching him. "Not enough." Still, he wasn''tpletely at peace...It was to be expected. If Felix ever exposed that the Elder Dragon''s strength was result from abusing his authority to consume a hundred thousand royal gemstones, chaos would cloud the entire gxy. Not to mention other secrets about the ancient war and the fact that the ancestor dragon had actuallymitted suicide. In the Elder Dragon''s eyes, Felix simply carried a gun full of ammo that could end their race. "I believe that you know about my masters." Felix frowned in displeasure, "I am requesting you not trust me but trust them." Felix understood Elder Dragon would never trust a human like him. After all, he had just scammed quarter of his race from their natural treasures and even put them in debt for the next decades. Felix had no issue with that. But, he believed that the moment he involved his masters, Elder Dragon should put down his worries immediately. If not, it was the same as assuming that Felix''s masters were dishonest and not to be trusted. "In such matters, I only have trust in Queen Ai." Elder Dragon replied with an unfazed look, "Sign this, and you can leave." A holographic contract was forwarded to Felix...He read it for a few minutes until he was well versed with every term and the underlying impact of it. From his disgruntled expression, he didn''t like the terms one bit. ''Whew, if you signed this, you might die if your tongue slipped just once.'' Asnamentated. Asna wasn''t downying the contract even slightly. It was so strict and dangerous, Felix doubted that he could survive signing it. It forbid him to mention any of the secrets to absolutely anyone...If he dared to even let out a single word about them, he would get killed straightaway by the Queen without hesitation. "I am not signing this." Felix forwarded back the contract. "You don''t have another option." Elder Dragon stressed coldly while returning the contract to Felix. "There are always other options." Felix sent back the contract again, not bothering to even nce it. Felix knew that the hardest thing to control were words...He refused to put himself in position where his life depended on watching his tongue 24/7. Sure, it was easier to control himself at the moment since his memory was still fresh, but the contract forced him to not discuss anything he heard from ancestor Imyr for eternity! "Child, the only reason you are still standing before me is because of your masters." Elder Dragon narrowed his eyes dangerously. "What does that mean?" Felix replied with an unfazed expression. "I will keep your mouth shut one way or another...You better choose the easy method." Elder Dragon started emitting an authoritative pressure on Felix, forcing his muscles to stiffen immediately. This was enough to let Felix understand that he wasn''t walking out of here unless he signed the contract. Elder Dragon cared less about matters rted to his race...Felix could beat up his younger generation, he could scam his race and put them into a bit of financial crisis, and he could even harvest the entire dimensional pocket out royal gemstones. However, when Felix''s matters affected him personally and put him at unease, there was no way he would remain as indifferent as always. If the only option to keep his reputation and authority intact was to remove Felix from the equation, he wouldn''t hesitate to go for it. Just as Felix wanted to reply, Lady Sphinx closed her book gently and ced it on herp...Then, she ordered from Felix, ''Activate your bracelet synchronization.'' Upon hearing so, Felix smirked coldly in front of Elder Dragon and did as he was told. Immediately after, Lady Sphinx emerged on top of Felix as a gigantic realistic holographic image, forcing Elder Dragon to switch his focus to her. Lady Sphinx neither did she greet nor did she soften her tone. She eyed Elder Dragon expressionlessly and ordered, "Release your spiritual pressure while I am still asking nicely." "Lady Sphinx, what''s the meaning of this?" Elder Dragon finally fixed his rxed posture. No matter how proud and arrogant he was, he would never treat a primogenitor in the same manner as Felix. "Release your spiritual pressure." Lady Sphinx stressed again, but this time she was staring daggers at Elder Dragon. Knowing that she wasn''t messing around, Elder Dragon withdraw his spiritual pressure, allowing Felix to move and talk again. Still, Felix merely crossed his arms together and remained quiet...When Mama Sphinx gets involved, there was no need to do anything. "This is your first andst time you attempt to bully my student." Lady Sphinx warned. "Bullying? I am just looking out for my interest." Elder Dragon knitted his eyebrows in displeasure, "I have given him a easy option to sign a contract and I will act that he doesn''t know anything. I did this out of my respect for you." In other words, Elder Dragon wouldn''t have even bothered to waste his time with Felix like this. The moment he exited the dimensional pocket, he would have erased him from existence whether he spoke with ancestor Imyr or not. "If you were respectful, you would have let things be when he told you that we won''t let him spill anything." Lady Sphinx said. "With all due respect, are you going to kill him if his tongue slipped?" Elder Dragon sneered, "I doubt you will even punish him." Elder Dragon was in his own right to be slightly paranoid. He understood that only Queen Ai would bepletely unbiased and punish Felix if he dared to expose anything. Such a fear of a certain death would keep Felix remain quiet. On other hand, Felix wouldn''t be too afraid if he knew that his masters were the ones watching over him, making him be a littlex. "Firstly, I honestly don''t give a crap about you or your race''s secrets." Lady Sphinx eyed him coldly, "Imyr told me personally about everything that happened. If you keep wasting my time with this nonsense, you won''t need to worry anymore about my student''s silence." Elder Dragon''s expression couldn''t help but turn a bit ugly after hearing such a tant threat. Lady Sphinx literally told him that she would personally expose everything right now and here if he didn''t drop this subject. ''Master really knows how to put a front.'' Felix chuckled. He understood that Lady Sphinx would never expose such Intel in the open even if she was irritated by Elder Dragon. She wasn''t doing so for his sake but simply because she didn''t receive permission from ancestor Imyr. Her character was that strong. But, Elder Dragon was too distrustful when it came to his reputation, making him believe that she was capable of going that far. "Looks like I have to bring elder Cherufe into this." Elder Dragon said. Knowing that he was out of his league by addressing Lady Sphinx personally made Elder Dragon resort to hisst option...Seeking justice from his race sponsor, The Magma Primogenitor. Cherufe was allowed to recruit any desiring dragon to represent him in the champions games...But in return, he had to side with the dragon race if they were involved with other primogenitors. "No need, I will contact him myself." Lady Sphinx said calmly, "Let''s see if he will take your side after knowing that you have attempted to kill my student in my presence." "In my presence as well." "Mine too." "Ahmm." Abruptly, Thor, J?rmungandr, and Fenrir all used the ghost feature to manifest above Felix with stern expressions. With Lady Sphinx added to the mix, all four of them resembled gods, toppling over Elder Dragon and making him unable to breathe properly. Only now did he realize that even Cherufe wouldn''t dare to push his weight around when four primogenitors were involved! If Cherufe was ever contacted, Elder Dragon would most defintely get rebuked before everyone. "No need, you have made your point." Elder Dragon eyed Felix coldly and said, "You are dismissed." "With pleasure." Felix turned around and walked towards the gate, not bothering to show any type of respect anymore to Elder Dragon. The moment he threatened him with his spiritual pressure, he stopped seeing him as a respectful elder. "If it wasn''t for your masters, you won''t have such a guts to act like this." Elder Dragon sneered as he watched Felix reach the gate. Upon hearing so, Felix stopped immediately and turned his head around. "You are right...Without my masters I wouldn''t have acted like this. But, without them, you wouldn''t have acted like this as well." Felix scoffed. Elder Dragon was unable to retort as he knew that Felix was speaking the truth. Felix feared Elder Dragon but got bolder when his masters were around. Elder Dragon acted bolder only when Felix''s masters weren''t around. "It might look like we are the same, but we are far from that." Felix smirked, "I am able to reach your level and gain respect on my own, but you can''t do the same against my masters." "After all, there isn''t enough royal gemstones for you to absorb even if you massacred the entire royal family." With onest nasty remark, Felix walked out of the throne chamber. Such a disrespectful remark should have been enough to have Felix get torched instantly...But, Elder Dragon could only grit his teeth and hold his anger from ring up, knowing that his ending wouldn''t be pleasant if he dared touch Felix in front of four primogenitors. ''No need to feel too agitated.'' Lady Sphinx spoke to him telepathically, ''When he reaches your level of strength, you are free to do as you please with him without worrying about us.'' ''Reach my level of strength?'' Elder Dragon sneered, ''You truly have unimaginable expectations for being one of the most rational individuals in the universe.'' Elder Dragon was certain that Felix wasn''t going to even reach an eight of his strength even if he had the help of four primogenitors. He wasn''t crowned as the number one strongest in the alliance ever since its foundation for no reason. Millions of challengers much stronger than Felix battled him and were put in their ce...In his eyes, Felix was merely another addition to his collection of losers. ''We will see about that.'' Lady Sphinx smiled without borating much. The reason she smiled was because of Felix''s current thoughts. ''Daring to look down on me? Just wait, I will make sure to dethrone you in the most humiliating manner even recorded.'' Felix''s eyes were shimmering with nothing but absolute spite as he made such a deration. He was d that his masters had his back, but Felix''s pride made it impossible for him to ept it as the norm. In his eyes, this was the first andst time he would ever need their assistance when dealing with Elder Dragon...He vowed on it! ''Let''s get the hell out of this gxy.'' Chapter 1007 The Returnee System Chapter 1007 The Returnee System Without a second thought, Felix entered his spaceship and took off from Zhuham, not bothering to say his goodbyes to anyone. After his bad experience with Elder Dragon and prince Domino, Felix realized that royal dragons'' pride remained pure only when their self-interest weren''t touched. He despised that greatly. The only one he wasfortable with was prince Eizi due to his pure childish mind, which had yet gotten affected by the dragons'' superior pride. Felix didn''t even feelfortable with Anastasia since he realized that the only reason she was nice to him was due to his rtion to Selphie. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have been weed or treated as nicely. ''Royal dragons and red dragons are truly entirely different creatures.'' Felix thought to himself as he traveled through the cosmos with a moderate speed. The only dragons that Felix had faced and felt that they had pure pride were red dragons...Summerspirit had lost against Felix and still treated him with respect unlike price Arentis, prince Domino, Forgo, and the list goes on. ''It makes sense.'' Asna shared, ''With the information that the royal family has about their past and current present, their pride felt fake...So, every time someone really contest it and show them they are better than them, they get desperate in trying to prove otherwise.'' ''On the opposite coin, the red dragons truly believe themselves as the best race to be born, making them secured about their pride even during defeat.'' ''That''s one way to see it.'' Felix nodded. If he was in their ce, he would also feel ashamed every single day at the thought that their race was born out of the leftovers from the first dragon city destruction. At the thought that their cultivation system had disappeared and reced with a shitty cannibalistic technique that''s impossible to support everyone. ''The dragons have already lost their way with the disappearance of their cultivation system.'' Lady Sphinx said calmly, ''Now, there is no difference between them and stronger species of lizards.'' Lady Sphinx had zero respect to current generation of dragons, which exined her tough way of handling Elder Dragon. If it was Elves Queen Alfreda fiel, Dwarven Emperor Lokhil, or Hives Empress Scarlet, she would have softened her tone a bit. ''I only feel sympathy for elder Imyr.'' Felix sighed, ''He tried his best to help them rise again to their former glory, but s...'' ... "So, have you chosen your next destination?" Asna wondered as she watched Felix rubbing his chin thoughtfully. Felix''s original n favored traveling towards the Elvish Nine Realms first and then the Dwarven Gxy. However, now that Selphie was in a closed training without anyway of contacting her, he started wavering about his choice...Especially, when he knew that elves'' closed training couldst up to decades or even more due to their perceptive of time being different from humans. They live for a hundred thousand years if not more, making them consider decades to be merely a couple of years. Felix understood that without Selphie, he would be having trouble fitting in the Elvish Nine Realms...Specifically, the first realm Forlond, where the High Elves live. It was even harder to ess than Icarius Gxy as it was reserved only for High Elves and those with direct invitation from the royal family. Even other races of elves were treated in the same manner. "As much as I don''t like that clingy b*tch, I doubt she is dumb enough to leave you on your own like this." Asna said. "Well, she didn''t mention anything in her message before entering closed training." Felix revisited the message and read it carefully again...As he thought, nothing was there. "Maybe, she assumed that you won''t have trouble gaining ess because of your status." Mistress Candace suggested. It did make some sense...Felix''s reputation and social status were extremely high. Even if he used his political status as the indirect leader of the Federation, he would be given the option to ess the realm as a human ambassador. "That''s too limiting." Felix shook his head in disapproval before requesting, "Master, how about you contact Lady Yggdrasil?" In Felix''s minds, Selphie would have defintely requested from her mother to handle his ess...After all, there was no greater authority within the Elvish Nine Realms than Lady Yggdrasil. Ting Ting! As expected, the moment Lady Sphinx reached out to Lady Yggdrasil, Felix received a royal emblem, which allows him ess to all nine realms with little to none limitations!! It was the best visa given to outsiders and only the upper echolone of the alliance were allowed to have it. Even with Felix''s status, he wasn''t even in the waiting list to receive such emblem! "Now I get it." Felix smiled as he envisioned Selphie''s gentle face. "Wanna die?" Asna narrowed her eyes dangerously. Felix immediately erased Selphie''s image from his mind and changed the subject by sharing, "Cough, I just realized that Selphie didn''t personally invite me since she can''t give out those royal emblems...Only Queen Alfreda and Lady Yggdrasil had such authority." "Then, why didn''t she tell you about it in her message?" Mistress Candace titled her head in confusion. "Who knows? Maybe she was shy or was confident that I will seek help from her mother." Felix shrugged his shoulders and said, "Who cares, now we have our destination." Without further ado, Felix requested from Queen Ai to speed up towards the wormhole expressway that was connecting the Icarius Gxy with the Elvish Nine Realms. Felix wasn''t nning to travel through the void since the journey wouldn''t take more than fifteen days. "Looks like my fight against Domino has been kept under lid." Felix said after entering thework and not seeing anything rted to histest battle. He thought that his battle and the wager would have gone viral by now, but every time he checked, no one mentioned anything about them. "Not a single dragon will dare leak the news as it brings nothing but shame to them." Asna chuckled. "True." Since the battle was being spectated only by dragons, it was easier to contain the news from going public. The dragons weren''t known to brag about their losses. "They did me a favor." Felix smiled, "It''s best that no one knows about my current stock of natural treasures." Felix didn''t want to get irritated by everyone seeking to purchase those natural treasures off him. He barely had enough to get him past the fourteenth mark. "For now, let''s warm up with a couple of games." Felix didn''t want to travel in the void realm because he was somewhat eager to test out all of his improvements in the dimensional pocket. Because of the wager, he wasn''t able to test out any of the techniques he created on prince Domino. -Congrattion Sir Felix, you have been promoted to Radiant Rank!- However, the instant he entered the individual games tab, this announcement emerged before him. ''Queen? Why did I get promoted?'' Felix frowned, ''I believe I still have a couple of games to y in diamond rank.'' ''Your current strength has deemed you eligible to be part of the returnee system.'' Queen Ai disclosed, ''For strong returnees that have exceeded the limit of strength imposed within each rank, the tform enforces them to get promoted to the appropriate rank that can support their strength to keep thepetition as fair as possible.'' "The returnee system...Ipletely forgot about it." Felix facepalmed. Felix already knew that the returnee system had been implemented after some games turned into ughterhouses caused by single returnee yers. If it wasn''t for this system, Felix would have met with yers capable of erasing his existence with a mere wave of a hand. After all, the tform didn''t enforce anyone to y the games...yers were only forced when they already spun the games wheel. Before then, they could retire for decades to centuries if they wished. When those yers decide to return from their retirement, most of them would have increased their strength to the point it enables them to step on yers within their old rank. In the case of Felix, Queen Ai had calcted that his strength deemed him to be on a radiant level, saving the diamond yers from the bullying of a lifetime. "Damn it, I lost three wishes and so much more." Felix wasn''t pleased one bit with this system even if it made sense. He thought that he could earn some easy wishes and coins while at the same time warming up with those diamond yers. Too bad, now that he was put in radiant rank, he would be fighting against peak-tier radiant yers because of his abnormally high MMR. In other words, even though Felix was merely a low-tier radiant rank, he had already hit the soft summit of the tform in one go! "You know, there are still theary games." Asna grinned evilly, "I believe there is no returnee system there since the teams have the option to surrender." "Hehehe, true, true, true." Felix grinned wickedly as well. Chapter 1008 The SGAlliance Complete Stracture. Chapter 1008 The SGAlliance Complete Stracture. Disimer: I suggest rereading chapter 310, (This is The Supremacy Games Alliance) as this chapter will dive deeper into inner structure of the alliance. **** Felix didn''t want to y the individual games at the moment since he had only three games before truly reaching the soft summit of the tform. When he hit peak-tier radiant rank, he would have a promotional game that would decide if he was worthy to challenge empyrean ranked yers and take their position or not. After all, empyrean rank allow only top five hundred yers and nothing more. Felix didn''t want to contest for the empyrean rank as he knew that his strength was stillcking. Those top five hundred yers shouldn''t be messed with as most of them were old monsters, who lived for a hundred thousand years to millions. In fact, there were rarely any empyrean ranked games anymore as most of those monsters stopped attempting to climb higher, causing the ranks to be stagnant. There was activity only in the bottom hundred due to the new aspiring yers, hoping to get promoted and join the best recognized yers in the universe. s, all of them get pped and demoted instantly... At the moment, Felix preferred switching tforms...He wasn''t doing so for the sake of bullying other teams but to finally start working on helping his race advance in the Alliance Ranking. "Looks like Noah has carried the team to diamond rank." Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise after checking his current ranking. "How strong did he get?" Felix wondered. "Pretty strong." Mistress Candace answered, "He has been transformed into a half-werewolf by elder Fenrir." "No wonder." Felix knew that transforming into half-werewolves rewarded with insane bonuses...If it was done by Fenrir, those enhancements would be even better. Without dy, Felix streamed a rey of the earthling''s teamtest game...It was the promotional game to diamond rank. Felix couldn''t help but show a startled expression as he watched Noah, teleporting through the battlefield as a three-meter bulky half-werewolf and cutting through anyone in his path. The only reason he was making it look effortless was because he abused his ultimate ability, Absolute Zero! Each time he entered his opponents range, he freezes thempletely before slicing them apart with his ws. Olivia, Sylvia, and the others weren''t just cheering him from the back, as they utilized their unique primogenitors abilities to hold at least two yers. Even if their physical strength was adequate for such high ranked games, their primogenitors'' abilities were still helpful. With a lot of luck and persistence, they managed to seed in their promotion to the diamond rank. "I doubt they can climb higher even with Noah''s help." Asnamentated, "They will start meeting with teams from the hive race, dragon race, astrian race, and more races capable of ying with them to death." "Indeed." Felix agreed. Felix knew that his team had been blessed to end up against mid ranked races in their promotional game...Even then, Noah was worked to the bone to secure the victory. "It''s up to me to carry the team forward now." Felix narrowed his eyes, "There are only four games before reaching radiant rank. If I managed to help the team reach it, everything would change for the entire race." "You talking about that tform?" Asna wondered. "Yes." Felix nodded with a serious expression. Felix knew that the moment a team reached the radiant rank, it would unlock the most important and authoritative tform in the entire alliance. A tform that was more significant than individual orary tforms due to having serious consequences on entire races! It was called The Racial Supremacy Games tform! "Ever since we joined the alliance as a race, this tform remained exclusive only to the top twenty strongest races in the universe." Felix smirked, "It''s finally time for the human race to grace the stage and start fighting for our ce in the alliance." You see, most races were either fully utility-based such as the witch race, or weak to be considered as a vital member of the alliance like the human race. For the utility races, they didn''t even require joining the games and battles as their contributions to the alliance were high enough to secure them a spot at the upper echolone. As for thebative races, their only hope to climb the alliance and join the inner circle was the PSGtform. The way for those races to climb the alliancedder was for their backgrounds to collect as much SGPoints as possible. Those SGPoints were the lifeline of each race in the alliance. In the case of the human race, there were a hundred thousand teams if not more, each representing a, a nation, a country, an alliance...etc However, only a mere 0.000001% of those teams were actually providing SGPoints for their race to climb higher in thedder. That''s because only the teams, which managed to join the Universal PSGtform and contest against teams from other races, were allowed to earn those points. The majority were struggling at the roots, fighting against other human teams for the sake of helping their own nations earn wishes and resources to advance themselves. Most importantly to avoid getting kicked out of the alliance after the soft reset. Although a tiny, tiny portion of teams were providing SGPoints for the human race, they were still considered in the top 30 most important races in the alliance because of their other contributions. They helped mize the UVR and Alliance, they provided the most adaptive and hardworking workers in the universe, and they were also considered to be one of the biggest exporters of affordable spaceships, weapons, defensive systems, and other useful technologies. All of this rewarded them with SGPoints and helped them remain in the inner circle of the alliance even if their teams were absolutely dog sh*t. However, this merely affixed their race at the bottom of the top 30 rank, making them unable to climb higher. Since the inner circle of the alliance was only for the top 30 races, Felix understood that his race was always on the risk of getting thrown to the outer circle. If this ever happened, their authority and voting power would be stripped away, making them no different from the slimes, goblins, and other races with no say in the SGAlliance matters. Felix had no intentions of losing such authority right after he offended the big boss of the alliance. He knew that if Elder Dragon was petty about it, he would make his entire race pay for it if he was given the chance. After all, as the number one yer of the individual tform, he was considered as the eleventh member in the ten rulers, giving him an additional vote on the others! He wasn''t called the big boss for no reason. "I believe the great reset is still far away." Asna inquired, "How far are you nning to raise your race rank before then?" "Rank 20 is a stretch...Maybe 24 or 23?" Felix answered after giving it some thought. There were two resets in the SGAlliance...The soft reset that happen on yearly basis and the great reset that urs every decade. In the soft reset, the ten thousand bottom feeders of the SGAlliance get thrown into the wilderness, losing the alliance''s protection and benefits. Whatever happen to them then was their own problem. On the other hand, the great reset affect races in the alliance as a collective. After each decade passes, the race rankings get changed based on the SGPoints gathered in that duration...This reset was applicable to even the ten rulers. For example, if the witches failed to concoct and sell their potions for the next ten decade, their total of SGPoints would be crappared to the races beneath them. This would cause them to have their position as one of the top ten rulers get taken from them in the next cycle. After each race stabilize in their new rank, their total of SGPoints get reset to zero. The cycle would start anew and repeat again and again after each decade. The SGAlliance remained stable and peaceful because of this fair structure...In addition, with the unbiased Queen Ai responsible over the calction of SGPoints, not a single race start trouble after they get demoted or such. The algorithm used for calction was perfected over the years, making it close to impossible for Queen Ai to make errors. "The most efficient way to gain SGPoints is to tramp on other teams in the racial games." Felix scratched his chin, "But the difficulty of games there is unparalleled to any other tform...I have no one in my side at the moment." Felix understood that Noah still need more time to develop to offer his services in this ultimate tform. So, if he ever got ess to the Racial tform, he would be on his own against teams made out of ten members. He knew that they would be made out of the best of the best each race could offer. The only fortunate news was that fact the empyrean ranked yers rarely participate in those games since the ranks in the alliance had been stagnated for a very, very long time. For those old monsters, they wouldn''t care too much about those games unless their race''s rank was threatened. "For now, let''s finish those four diamond games as fast as possible." Chapter 1009 Rejoining The Earthling Team. Chapter 1009 Rejoining The Earthling Team. Without further ado, Felix teleported towards the new earthling team''s headquarters in the UVR. It resembled the headquarters in the real world greatly as it was also on an ind. In the center of the ind, the main building that resembled a water drop was built as well. Felix took a hover tform and rode it casually towards the drop, not bothering to alert anyone about his arrival. "Wee back, Sir Felix." The Drop Ai greeted. Felix nodded with an easy-going smile as he entered through the drop''s entrance after his bracelet was scanned. The instant he got in, he ran into Hina Suzuki and William Bently, riding on their hover tforms towards the gate. "Feli..Felix?" Hina''s eyes widened in disbelief the instant she spotted Felix. William''s reaction was no different as he was also left stunned by Felix''s sudden appearence. "How is it going guys?" Felix greeted with a faint smile as he parked near them. Skeptical, Hina narrowed her eyes and span around Felix, having a bit of trouble believing that Felix would bothere down here. "Leo, you really deserve a beating...Haven''t we warned you to not disguise as Felix to prank us again?" "Wait what?" Felix replied speechlessly, not expecting such a response after his long absence. "Hina, stop it." William smiled politely and gave Felix a handshake, "Wee back captain." "Thanks." Felix chuckled, "Looks like Leo was making trouble while I was gone." "You have no idea." William inquired, "Are you here for a brief visit?" "No, I will be staying for a while." Felix replied. "Great, we were on our way to the beach." William smiled as he invited, "We have a barbecue party to celebrate our promotion. I hope you join us." "Barbecue party?" Felix agreed eagerly, "I can''t say no to barbecued ribs." Only after seeing that Felix and William were going ahead of her did Hina finally break out of her daze. "Wait for mee!!" ... After a short while, Felix had reached the beach and was taken aback by the festivities in it. The party wasn''t small in the slightest as everyone with a role to help the earthling team get promoted was invited. From the staff members to the ESGOrganization''s members. Loud music was yed in the background as many chefs were making hamburgers, barbecued ribs, sds, and more delicious food. Some were eating and some were having fun by swimming or ying beach volleyball. "Guys, look who we brought." Hina shouted as she waved her hands at Olivia, Sylvia, and the rest of the team. The moment they turned around and spotted Felix looking around him with his known easy-going smile, they immediately halted whatever they were doing. "CAPTAIN!!" Leo and Rndinhio jumped from the water akin to fish and sprinted towards Felix with excited expressions. The rest of the team followed them as well, leaving everyone else to watch from afar, not daring to approach Felix. "I missed you guys." Felix said as he hugged his teammates one by one. "You should have visited more often then." Sylvia chided as she hugged him briefly. "My bad, my bad." Felix chuckled. He didn''t want to tell them that he had spent an entire century without meeting them. "Where is my little Oli?" Felix wondered as he nced around the crowd. "I am here..." Olivia waved her hand from the back, letting Felix see only her fingers. "Are you not nning to get taller or what?" Felix mused as he pushed his way through the crowd. When he reached Olivia and saw that her eyes were a bit watery, his expression softened and patted her in the head just like he always did. "I missed you dummy..." Olivia sniffled as she hugged Felix tightly. "I know, I know...I am here now." Felix smiled bitterly as he returned the hug. Felix always had a soft spot for Olivia no matter how strong or how far he got in life. She was his childhood friend and the only one in the family, who didn''t shun him even when he was being a pain in the ass. It might be seen as nothing, but for young Felix, who had no one besides him, it was everything. If it were up to him, he would have defintely helped Olivia find her own path forward just like Noah instead of getting stuck here. s...Primogenitors'' time was precious, and they refused to waste it on just anyone. ... "So, you finally decided to rejoin theary games?! Did something happen?" Sylvia raised an eyebrow in surprise after hearing Felix''s announcement. The rest of the team were also pretty startled by it...They thought that Felix merely decided to check on them and leave again. "Nothing happened." Felix smiled, "I was just worried about you guys not making it out alive in next diamond games...We already suffered some unfortunate losses." The atmosphere turned gloomy and remorseful after Felix mentioned deaths. Throughout theirary games, the team hadn''t got out of thempletely unscathed. They had lost tens of secondary members during games that required more than ten members...To make matters worse, they had also lost a couple of main members. "Aadav, Arno, and Zhang Wei...May you rest in peace brothers." Leo wished with a saddened tone as he lifted his ss. The others lifted their sses as well, toasting for the dead silently. Even with the surrender option avable in theary games, deaths were still bound to ur. Fortunately, with Noah''s upgrades, no one died in thetest games, making the team feel somewhat at ease. "You guys have done more than enough, and I am truly proud of you." Felix smiled genuinely as he offered, "But, for the next diamond games, I suggest that you let me take care of them alone." Everyone went quiet after hearing Felix''s request. They wanted to retort and tell him that he had no right to keep them at side after finally reaching this far. But even the dumbest of them understood that Felix was doing this just for this safety. "Ahhh...This really sucks balls. We finally get to fight alongside the captain, and it happens to be in diamond games." Leo threw a rock at the beach in frustration. No matter how brash and crude Leo was, he knew his limitations very, very well. From theirtest promotion game, he understood that none of them was ready to face the terrors in the diamond rank. "I believe that only Noah is capable of offering some assistance to Felix." Sophie expressed in derision, "For the rest of us, we will only be there for numbers." "Captain, can''t you do something about this?" Ronaldinho requested, "I believe that the Phantom Organization can help us be like Noah if you rmended us." "Yes! We will really provide great help if each of us managed to reach Noah''s current strength." Felix could only smile wryly in his mind, not knowing how he should break out the truth to them. The lie about the Phantom Organization had gone too far, he could see that his teammates were still holding into hope of being picked by the organization. In their eyes, if Noah was picked and turned into a half-werewolf while also given theplete mythical bloodline, then there was a chance for them as well. However, if Felix came clean and told them about the primogenitors, he knew that it would break them. ''They are bound to know the truth eventually. '' Asna advised, ''Better tell them now.'' ''I disagree.'' Felix shook his head, ''If I tell them now, they will know that their future path has been cut off. It''s best to leave them with some hope until the day I figure out a way for humans to get stronger as a collective.'' Stripping them of that bit of hope would be the most evil thing ever to do at the moment. So, Felix answered them with, "I will see what I can do...But, don''t keep your hopes up." This was enough to make everyone feel enthusiastic. "Tomorrow morning, I will be spinning the wheel." Felix changed the subject swiftly, "I will decide then on the team members based on the game and our opponents." Although Felix said that he wanted to take the diamond games alone, it didn''t mean that he would be allowed by the tform to enter without the appropriate numbers. "Looks like we will be fighting for the front-row seats of live massacre." Sophie giggled. "You are too optimistic." Leo snickered, "I doubt any team wouldn''t instantly surrender after finding out about our captain''s participation." "I second that." Chapter 1010 Everyone Wants In! Chapter 1010 Everyone Wants In! The Next Morning... Felix, Olivia, and the rest of the earthling team were all gathered in the council hall that resembled a white egg...Even Noah and the secondary members were attending the meeting. "Now that the captain has returned, I will leave things in his hands." George said with a wide smile as he walked to the side of the podium. Although George''s strength was iparable to the earthling team, he was still kept around as the head coach due to his great contribution to the team. Felix nodded in appreciation and stood in front of the podium. He looked around him and saw less familiar faces than the ones he used to knew. It was quite normal...Besides the main team members, the rest of the team members werepletely reced by much stronger yers. After all, the earthling team was now the capital of the Federation. In other words, it was representing the entire Federation and all backgrounds within it instead of just one. This meant only the best of bloodliners of the Federations were recruited to join the team. ''Even Kenny got sacked and reced.'' Felix thought to himself, ''Fate really works in mysterious ways. I haven''t aimed at him or done anything to him, yet he ended up fading in the background on his own.'' Felix was a firm believer of giving people second chances even if they had done the most horrible things ever. After all, he was given the biggest second chance in the history of the universe. It was only fair to give Kenny a second chance and not kill him off in this timeline because of the wrongdoings in the previous timeline. ''With how things developed, he couldn''t betray earthlings even if he wanted.'' Asna chuckled. ''True.'' In Felix''s previous life, Kenny was the final straw that caused Earth to get kicked out of the SGAlliance and get forced to fall under the rulership of the Alexander Kingdom. Although there was no evidence, everyone knew that Kenny had thrown the game. It was a football-based game and Kenny had missed the goal even though he had the perfect opportunity to score. If that goal was scored, earthling team would have tied and remained in the game. s... If this were all, everyone would have been merely pissed off at Kenny instead of using him for throwing the game. What exposed him was the fact that he was given a high tiered citizenship in the Alexander Kingdom and enough capital to live his life in retirement. Just like everyone else, Felix despised Kenny for betraying the earthlings at the most critical moment of their lives. If they had won thest game, they would have survived the soft reset and be given an entire year to fix their ranking before the next reset. That''s why Felix was always keeping an eye on him at the very start, believing that he might pull the same shit. Since Kenny hadn''t done anything wicked in this timeline yet, it only reaffirmed Felix''s belief that Kenny wasn''t evil at heart. He was simply forced by the circumstances. Sure, what he did was unforgivable, but Felix was not entitled to judge him since he had also betrayed Earth by changing his citizenship to join the bloodline n in the Mariana Empire. ''What''s done is done.'' Felix smiled faintly, ''I don''t care what he is up to right now. Nothing he does can harm me or those I care about.'' Since Kenny faded in the background, it was better to leave him there... "Captain?" Sylvia called after seeing Felix staring at them absentmindedly for a while. "Oh, sorry about that." Felix woke up from his daze and announced calmly, "My main goal foring back is hit radiant rank and join the Racial Games." Everyone almost chocked on their saliva after hearing his shocking and daring promation. When they heard that Felix was nning to join them, they expected him to y a couple of games and disappear on them again. "Felix, you''re kidding right?" George asked. "I don''t have time for jokes." Felix said with a stern tone, "Some races have ten to twenty teams in the Racial Games and helping their race farm SGPoints...Meanwhile, we don''t even have one." "It''s time for us humans to join thepetition." Although his words were aspiring, it still didn''t change the fact that everyone here was scared shitless by the implication of his decision. Who could me them? They understood that the Racial Games required ten members in each team. This meant that even if Felix was going to fight alone in those games, he needed nine other yers to fill up the numbers. They didn''t mind doing so in the diamond games since they were fully confident that Felix would terrorize everyone. But in the Racial Games? It was thoroughly different...They would be going against ten yers with at least a peak-tier radiant rank under their belt. No matter how confident they were in Felix, they understood that he couldn''t fight and protect them at the same time against those monsters, who move at least five times the speed of sound. "You guys think I can''t protect you?" Felix promised, "You don''t have have to worry...I give you my word that you won''t lose a single hair strand." "Of course, if you are still notfortable to enter such battlefield, I won''t force either of you." Felix wouldn''t hold it against them even if everyone decided to ditch on the team...He understood that he was asking them to put their lives in his hands. No one would be toofortable by such thought. "I''m in." Leo expressed with a faint smirk, "I heard that the Racial Games offer wishes to all team members in addition to other great benefits...I can''t say no to such freebies." "Haha! I totally forgot about that!" Ronaldinho announced with a heartedlyugh, "Count me in as well." Now that they were reminded that the risk they would take wouldn''t go rewardless, most of the team members eyes lighted up. One by one, they started raising their hands in the air while expressing their desire to join the Racial Games. In their eyes, they would be getting rewards without even needing to lift a finger in the Racial Games. Though, the downside was the fact that they could die at any given moment without even knowing how it happened. "For now, let''s finish the diamond games." After he saw that most of the team had agreed, Felix manifested two holograms...One was showing the earthling team''s state and the other showed the green button to spin the wheel. //// Picture: (The''s picture taken from Outer Space) Name: The Earthling Team (Representing The Mariana Federation) g: (Picture) Titles: None Date of Creation: 05/02/2026 Address: 3rd in 788G Sr System, 97th ster district, Mariana Federation territory, in the Milky Way Gxy. Team Members List: C-Felix Maxwell/VC-Sylvia Ivanov/MT-Olivia Maxwell/MT-Noah Maxwell/MT-..../( Press on the name for more information.) Average Integration Level: Unknown. Rank: Low-Tier Diamond. About: The Capital to the Mariana Federation. Games yed: 12 Wins: 10 Loss: 2 Win streak: 007 Loss Streak: 000 Eliminations: 038 // "The team''s stats are quite great...It''s unfortunate that you have lost the winning streak bonus, but it''s still a good result." Felix praised as he checked the stats again. He knew that not a single team in human history had such results even when origin bloodliners were involved. After all, there weren''t many origin bloodliners in the gxy and most of them weren''t too interested in meaningless climb in the SGtform. In their eyes, it wasn''t worth risking their lives after going through so much crap to finally break through to the Origin Realm. That''s why not a single origin bloodliners had volunteered to join the earthling team and assist them in the climb even though they had reached the diamond rank. "Let''s restart our winning streak again." Felix proimed with a confident smirk as he spanned the format wheel before everyone. Ting Ting Ting... >Congratiotion on picking Sports format!< Before anyone could react, Felix spanned the second wheel and brought it into a halt almost instantaneously. >Congrattion on picking Elemental Rugby Game!< // Game Format: Sports. Game Name: Elemental Rugby. Participants Number: 2 The integration allowed: No Limits. Ranks allowed: Diamond. The Game Map: An Artificial Random Stadium. Surprise Addition: No. Prizes Pool: High-grade stones, Peak grade stones, Potion of Lust, Space tower G12 blueprint, Red sma Defensive System Blueprint...etc. Rules of the game: 1) Only 23 yers are allowed from each team. 15 on the field/8 as substitutes. 2) Battles unrted to possession of the ball are punishable by the referee. 3) Abilities going past a certain level of destructiveness aren''t allowed. 3) If a yer got permanently expelled or died in the match, the Coach/Manager of the team could use a substitute to bring the numbers back up. 4) Game points could be earned through goals, sessful tackles, steals, and blocks. 5) The match wouldst 80 minutes. (The game will goes into sudden death in case of a draw.) 6) Normal goals are worth 3 point/Stylish goals are worth 7 points. 7) The team with the most points will win the match. For more information, please open your SG profile interface. Good luck to all participants.// "Who wants in?" Felix asked. "Me!" "I am in!" "Pick me, captain!" Without an ounce of hesitation, everyone lifted their hands in the air with eyes shimmering with brilliant light! This game was as safe as it could get since they wouldn''t be in danger as long as they didn''t touch the ball! In other words, they would be earning the rewards out of this game without any kind of risks! Chapter 1011 The Glorious Return of The Lord! Chapter 1011 The Glorious Return of The Lord! Seeing that no one wanted to back down, Felix let Queen Ai pick his teammates randomly. Naturally, the main team members were already included. After twenty-three teammates got picked, Felix requested from Queen Ai, "Please mark us as ready for the game." "Are you certain?" "Yes." Felix confirmed. "Done, you will be informed one hour before the start of the game if the other team had given up on their preparation period as well." Queen Ai disclosed. "Well, let''s hope so." Felix wished. Although Felix wanted to conclude the diamond games in the next fifteen days, he understood that depended heavily on luck. In each game, the teams were given a moderate period of preparation. The teams were allowed to use their period fully even if their opponents had already dered their readiness to start the game. Thankfully, their opponent marked their readiness in the third day. This usually oozed a good level of confident in their strength since the teams had no idea about their opponents'' identity until they meet face to face in the game hall. *** "Hehe, we are against the earthling team." "Tsk, if we had known we will be against them, we would have marked our readiness in the first second." "Looks like they are a bit mistaken about the level difference between diamond and tinum rank." In the game hall, arge group of noble vampires were discussing out loud as they kept eyeing Olivia, Noah, and the rest. None of them seemed a bit worried or afraid that they met with the earthling team. After all, it was known knowledge in the universe that Felix had ditched the earthling team and wasn''t too concerned with its matters. ''Hmmm? Am I imagining stuff or are they giving us sympathetic looks?'' A vampire with a short gray hair and bloodish eyes suddenly frowned. The rest of his teammates'' expression changed for the worse as well after noticing the same...In their minds, the earthling team should be quivering in fear or at least have solemn expressions. Not stare at them like they were watching dead men walking. ''Hmmm? Are they missing someone? I counted only twenty-two.'' The instant the vampires team captain said so, a brilliant sh of light manifested in front of the earthling team. "Sorry, I amte. I was taking a piss." Felix emerged from the sh of light with an easy-going smile. The moment the vampires saw Felix and his unique known mutations, their already pale skin turned paler like they had just seen the grim reaper in his flesh! "Lan..Lan..Landlord..It''s Landlord..." One of the vampires kept stuttering with eyes filled with nothing but absolute horror as he pointed his shaky finger at Felix. "Will you look at that?" Felixughed with a delighted look, "Isn''t it my favorite race in the whole universe?" Upon hearing his dreadful sarcastic voice, the vampires'' souls left their bodies as their minds started to show them memories of Felix''s barbaric dealings with other vampires. It was like trying to warn them to get the f*ck out of here as fast as possible! ''WHAT THE HELL IS HE DOING HERE?!'' ''Oh my god, oh my god, we are going to get ughtered...'' ''Captain! We have to surrender! Please! I am not going in the same arena as that monster!'' The vampires'' telepathic chat was going haywire with terrified screams and begging. This was nothing but a natural reaction to seeing the monster, who yed even royal dragons in their own turf! To make matters even more harrowing, those royal dragons were ranked as peak-tier radiant yers! If only they knew about prince Domino''s fate, they would have honestly pissed their pants in fright. ''Be quiet and stand tall! Your behavior isn''t befitting of noble vampires.'' The vampires team captain chided them with a cold tone, ''Plus, no matter how much you beg, we can''t surrender until we demonstrate that we don''t have any other options to win.'' Although surrender was an option in theary games, the teams didn''t have the freedom to use it as they pleased. Only after Queen Ai had deemed that their chances to win the game were obsolete would she ept their surrender plea. After being reminded as so, most of the vampires tried their best to hide the fear in their eyes and establish their elegant appearence. "That''s what I like to see." Felix praised with a sincere tone as he eyed the vampires, "There is no need to feel afraid of me. I can''t use my mass destructive abilities and can''t harm anyone without the ball in his possession." "So, you guys can win this if you gave it your all." Felix concluded his speech by cheering them with a thumbs up. Whether it was the vampires or Felix''s teammates, all of them were left at lose for words. Knowing that Felix was a big bully made them unable to understand his reasoning for his supportive intentions. ''I don''t know whether this bastard is making fun of us or not.'' The vampires team captain smiled coldly, ''But he does have a solid point. The rules are to our advantage as they limit his strengths immensely. Since his teammates are trash, we can use them to drag him down.'' ''Plus, the condition to win the game is to score goals. We just have to focus on that, and we might pull this off!'' With Felix''s speech and their captain''s speech, the vampires'' eyes were finally showing glimmer of hope about this game. ''Hehehe, that''s right, feel hopeful my little targets.'' Felix grinned widely in his mind, ''How can I test out my new techniques if you will surrender immediately?'' Asna rolled her eyes at his dastardly behavior and returned to watching her drama, not too interested in watching him practice his techniques. In a short while, the judge of this game appeared above everyone and greeted them. The judge was called Miss Dacia. She was from the Spider Kin and was quite polite and kind...Especially when dealing with Felix like she was treating her boss. This made the vampires team upset, but they couldn''t raise their voices as she controlled their fate in the game. After the rules were exined and a Q/A segment, the teams were finally sent down to the stadium. Noah!! Noah!! Noah!! Noah!! Noah!! Artemis! Artemis! Artemis! Artemis!... Immediately after Felix opened his eyes in the green field, his sensitive ears picked two recurring names from the chaotic chants of the wild fans. ''Looks like Noah has grown a stable fan base in this tform.'' Felix chuckled as he watched Noah react expressionlessly towards the love shown to him by his fans. It did make sense as Noah was currently considered as one of the prides of the human race due to his contributions for the earthling team. s, it didn''t take even a couple of seconds before the spectators went quiet, having their mouths wide agape at the sight of Felix''s face being ced in the big screen. Whether they were vampires viewers or humans...All of them felt chills course on their spine! The only differnece was that the humans'' reaction was out of pure excitement and thrill while the vampires were out of fright and shock! "Ladies and Gentlemen! This game is a special case as we have a true celebrity among us!" Miss Dacia smiled widely and announced passionately, "Give your loudest apuse to the one and only, The Dragonyer and the undefeated King, LANDLOOORD!!" WHOAAAAAAAHH!!! CLAP CLAP CLAP!! Just like their switches were being flipped, the spectators screamed at the top of their lungs while smashing their hands together until they turned crimson red just like their cheeks! Then, there was no Noah, no Artemis, just a single unified chant that rocked the entire stadium and made the green grass dance with the vibration. LANDLORD!! LANDLORD!! LANDLORD!! LANDLORD!! In The presence of the true king, the peasants could only bow their heads in respect! Chapter 1012 Sniper Rifle V3! Chapter 1012 Sniper Rifle V3! "Woah, captain is really too popr." Leomentated with an awed expression as he watched the crowd going wild for Felix, cheering like their lives depended on it. "All of this while no one had any idea about Felix''s participation in the game." Sophie stated, "If his fans knew about his return, they would have already bought the entire stadium." She was right...The viewers had no clue about the identity of the yers in each game...Though, they could guess based on the repeating yers in each game. In the case of Felix? He was forgotten to be even part of the earthling team list after his long absence. [Quick! Share the news with our brothers and sisters!!] [I am already spamming the link in every social media tform!] [Haha! Thank god my Lord didn''t announce his return beforehand...I would have never gotten my ticket!] Felix''s fans in the stream chat didn''t keep the news to themselves, sharing the link in Felix''s fan club. Since the club had close unfathomable number of members, the news went viral instantly throughout the entire gxy and then followed by the universe! The empty seats in the stadium were filled in the blink of an eye by Felix''s fans. As for the stream chat? It waspletely raided by billions, then hundreds of billions, and before long, the concurrent viewership had hit a trillion! ''Oh boy, oh boy, oh boy, I really struck the jackpot with daddy Landlord.'' Miss Dacia was so ecstatic by the numbers of viewers in her game, she wanted to go down and give Felix a big old kiss. She ought to feel this way as hermission from this game alone would rival that of peak-radiant games simply because of Felix''s attendance! After the hype died down, Miss Dacia teleported next to Felix and attempted to interview him. However, Felix rejected it politely and waited patiently for the game to start. Miss Dacia couldn''t force Felix for an interview, making her switch to the vampires team captain, Artemis. Still, all of her questions were about Felix, which displeased Artemis and his teammates. After thirty minutes of grueling questions, Miss Dacia concluded the interview by asking, "From 0% to 100%, how confident are you in winning this game?" "60%." Artemis answered calmly. Felix''s fans instantly started tough their asses off, causing the vampires'' face to turn slightly red in embarrassment. "Laugh all you want, but we will show you." Artemis shoved away the mic from his face and went to join his teammates. "We can''t wait to see what you hid in your pockets for us." Miss Dacia remarked loudly before returning to her tform. Without dy, she snapped her finger and kicked off the substitute yers out of the main field, leaving only the original fifteen members. Felix and the others were all wearing blue and white jerseys, making them truly resemble a rugby team. ''What''s the n?'' Sylvia asked telepathically. ''You guys choose a corner and hang around there until the end of the game.'' Felix said causally, ''As long as you don''t touch the ball, no one will touch you.'' ''Well, this isn''t going to feel good, but there is no other option.'' Leo shrugged his shoulders and walked towards the left most corner of the field...Then, he sat down and leaned against the ss dome that was around the field. ''Fighting, Felix!'' Olivia cheered cutely before going next to Leo. ''Don''t y too much with them.'' ''Good luck, captain.'' The others left their own remarks as they went away too...Before long, only Noah was left next to Felix. "You''re staying?" Felix asked. Noah nodded silently. "Alright." Felix cracked his knuckles and said, "Though, you probably won''t be needing to do much." Unresponsive, Noah transformed into his werewolf form, turning him from a charming ice prince into a monstrous creature. "We will be flipping for the ball possession." Miss Dacia eyed Felix and requested, "Heads or tails?" "Heads." Miss Dacia flipped the coin, and it ended up with tails, causing the vampires to feel a small sense of victory. "The ball is your." Miss Dacia manifested a rugby ball in Artemis hands. Artemis walked to the center of the field, that stretched for at least ten kilometers, and waited for his teammates to get into their formation. Meanwhile, Felix and Noah remained at the far back, somewhat close to goal-line. Somewhat like American football, rugby required the yers to cross the goal-line with the ball. Though, they weren''t allowed to throw the ball forward to their teammates...Only backward. If they wanted to send it to the front, they had to use their legs. Although this was an elemental Rugby, those irond rules must be respected. "Ten, nine, eight..." The moment Miss Dacia saw that everyone was ready, she started counting backward with the viewers. "Three...Two...One...Kick off!" "COVER ME!!" Without hesitation, Artemis charged forward while being followed closely by his teammates. Since it was against the rules to surpass the ball carrier, his teammates remained behind him and provided protection by creating sticky veils of blood that acted like a shield and a cover. It did its job quite well as it hid Arentis perfectly. Still, Felix wasn''t fazed in the slightest. He simply extended his his arm forward and mumured softly, "Sniper Rifle V3." Under the curious looks of Noah, his teammates and the viewers, a crystallized long white sniper rifle was created on his extended arm. Although the sniper rifle did resemble the real thing a great deal, there were many differences...Such as there was no trigger and the barrel was extremely long, reaching at least two meters. Yet, the sniper rifle didn''t shake even an inch in Felix''s grasp, appearing as stable as it was ced on the ground. ''Upgraded Railgun Rings.'' Abruptly, the long barrel of the sniper rifle was surrounded by at least twenty small rings of electricity. The electrical rings started big from the back of the barrel and kept shrinking in size until they reached the muzzle. ''12 mm Adamantine Bullets.'' Felix snapped his finger and sniper rifle magazine was filled with long pointy white crystallized bullets. Thest one was ced right in the chamber. Felix turned on his infra-ray vision and aimed the sniper rifle on Artemis'' skull. Since the distance between them was still a few kilometers away, the vampires weren''t capable of seeing what Felix was holding as the electricity made it hard to see the gun. Still, they warned their captain, whose vision was also a hindered by their protective barrier. ''Captain, I think it''s better to keep the ball moving between us to make it hard for Landlord to hit any of us.'' His vice-captain suggested with a wary expression. ''You are right...It''s time to switch.'' Artemis agreed and turned around to his teammates, wanting to throw the ball. s...Just as the ball was about to leave his fingers, his head had exploded akin to a watermelon, spreading the brain matters, bones fragments, blood, and other juices all over the ball and his nearby teammates. KAABOOOOM!!! A split secondter...A booming explosion akin to a thunderp resounded throughout the entire stadium, dumbfounding everyone alike! The bloodied ball fell from the tips of Artemis fingers andnded on the green grass, dirtying it as well. Thud! Artemis''s corpse followed it shorty, falling right on top of the ball, appearing like a rugby yer trying to protect the ball until his teammates arrive to help him... "What a clean headshot." Felix smiled happily after seeing the results of his new technique...Sniper Rifle V3. He pushed the next bullet in the sniper''s chamber and aimed at the ball with an eager look, waiting for the next yer to pick it up. Unfortunately, not a single vampire dared to get close to the ball...In fact, they put as much distance as they could, treating it like a gue! ''Vice..vice captain...Did you see anything?'' One of the vampires gulped a mouthful in fear as he kept looking at Felix and his captain''s corpse back and forth. ''I don''t know...And I don''t want to know.'' The vice captain replied while his heart was beating as fast as a sprinting horse. Artemis'' abnormal and sudden death was more than enough to shatter any kind of confidence he had in this game! Unlike his captain, he was more interested in keeping his head as a one piece. "We...We Surrender! We Surrender!" He started shouting loudly, not caring at all about his image or elegance! Whooaaaahhhh!!!! His cry of surrender had finally woken up the viewers from their shock, making them scream with feverish expressions. Unlike the vampires, they knew exactly what happened and that made it even more impressive and overwhelming in their eyes! "Oh my god...The bullet was traveling at 20 times the speed of sound!!!" Miss Dacia shared with a look filled with disbelief, "How can anyone dodge such a thing?!!" Chapter 1013 The World Tree, Yggdrasil. Chapter 1013 The World Tree, Yggdrasil. Unbeknownst to Miss Dacia and the shocked viewers, the bullet hadn''t even reached half of its maximum eleration due to the limited distance!! "Hey, hey, hey, what do you mean by surrender?! Get your shit together!" Felix scolded from afar after seeing that the vampires were all requesting to surrender loudly. He still had many untested techniques and the vampires were already attempting to run away. ''Your request has been denied.'' Queen Ai disclosed. Fortunately, Queen Ai deemed that the vampires still had a chance to win the game because of theirrge numbers. Just because the captain died, it didn''t mean that the team hadpletely lost hope. ''Greedy bastards! Wasn''t it enough to put us against a monster?!'' The vampires vice captain cursed furiously. He understood that SGAlliance wasn''t concerned with their safety or life whatsoever...But only viewership, entertainment, and money. In other words, they wouldn''t be able to surrender until the game was truly deemed unwinnable. ''Stay away from the ball and let them score goals.'' The vampires vice captain ordered, knowing exactly what he needed to do to survive through this game. ''But, if we do this, Queen Ai would consider as throwing the game and punish us even heavily.'' ''I know, just attempt to make some blocks from a distance.'' When Felix saw that the vampires had all sprinted towards the edges of the field, he knew what they were trying to do. "Noah, you want some free points?" Felix asked. Noah nodded. "Go pick the ball and sprint towards the goal-line." Felix smirked faintly, "Leave the rest to me." Without an ounce of hesitation, Noah bent his knees until veins popped out on his thighs and then charged towards the ball at the top of his speed. Not slowing down in the slightest, Noah swooped the ball with one hand and continued his sprint in direction of the goal-line. ''Marcus, you handle this round.'' Vampires vice captain ordered. ''Why me...'' Marcus gulped a mouthful in dread as he eyed Felix from a distance. ''Just fire a blood needle at that dirty half werewolf! Landlord won''t be able to react fast enough and kill you.'' Knowing that he couldn''t argue with the vice-captain authority, Marcus could only bite the bullet and do as he was told. Though, he went an extra mile for his safety and manifested a thick five meters wall of crystallized blood to defend himself against Felix''s bullets. Then, he created a tiny blood needle and fired it immediately at Noah. Before the blood needle could cross half its distance, Marcus felt a sudden pain in his chest followed by a sense of emptiness. With a dazed expression, he looked down and realized that his torso had a humongous circr hole! KABOOM!! CRASH!!! Before his mind could process the situation, the thunderous'' noise of the sniper rifle resounded loudly in his ears, followed by the noise of his crystallized wall blowing out into fragments. When his teammates turned to look at him, they saw him getting showered by the crystallized blood fragments, burying him under a giant mountain of rubble. Ting Ting Ting! The stadium was encased in celebratory fireworks after Noah passed through the goal-line, scoring his team a goal worth 3 points. Yet, no one was paying attention to him as everyone''s eyes were affixed on Felix''s sniper rifle that was emitting smoke from the muzzle due to the bullet friction with the barrel. ''We are doomed...'' The vampires vice captain fell on his knees with a face filled with nothing but despair. If even ying defensively wasn''t working, what else were they supposed to do? His reaction was no different from the rest of his teammates, who felt like they were merely practice targets for Felix''s uracy. ''Queen! Isn''t this enough?! We can''t win this sh*t!'' ''Calcting your odds...Calction over...You may surrender.'' Just like he saw a ray of sunshine through the clouds, the vampires vice captains'' eyes reflected a brilliant shimmer at Queen Ai''s announcement. Without an ounce of hesitation, he shouted loudly, "We surrender!" This time it was approved by Queen Ai. -Congrattion to the Earthling Team, you have emerged victorious due to the opponent forfeit- Queen Ai announced out loud, causing Felix''s expression to turn sour immediately. "F*ck you, Landlord! I wish you get bullied in the same manner in your radiant games!" The vampires vice captain didn''t forget to leave a hateful remark before escaping with his tail between his legs. All the vampires teleported outside the stadium, still fearing that Felix might blow their heads off. "I barely warmed up." Felix sighed while breaking his sniper rifle into light particles. He thought that going against diamond ranked teams, he would at least test out some techniques before he reached the Racial Games. ''I should aim straight to Racial Games if I want some real work out.'' This unsatisfactory ending had made drop out any thought of having some training in the diamond rank. He truly underestimated his level up! ... For the next three diamond games, Felix had installed terrors in the hearts of his opponents with merely his sniper rifle. He didn''t need to rely on his physical strength, his battleaxe, or even other abilities...The sniper rifle was enough to cause his opponents to forfeit to save themselves from getting sniped. Though, Felix''s rampage in theery tform had risen a massive bacsh from many races as they called him an abuser and a bully. Felix didn''t give a shit about those losers'' hateful remarks, knowing that it was near impossible to win an argument over haters and morons. p p p!... In the Drop''s cafeteria, the team and the staff were celebrating the historical moment of the earthling team promotion to radiant rank. In fact, most of the humans around the universe were also partying and celebrating proudly. This was the first human team to make it to radiant rank, which was an even bigger deal than Felix''s promotions. After all, Felix was representing himself first and foremost. Although everyone felt proud to have him represent them in the ISGtform, it wasn''t the same as an entire team joining the radiant rank. Knowing that Felix was ambitious, no one doubted that he wouldn''t participate in the Racial Games and bring them true honor, glory, and most importantly, raise their rank in the alliance! "When are you nning to start your first Racial Game?" Olivia wondered. "Quite soon." Felix answered, "I have some urgent matters to take care off first." Those three diamond games had taken Felix more than fourteen days to conclude...In other words, he was about to reach the nine elvish realms. Felix felt that it would better to focus on thedder climb after he settled in Forlond. ... The Next Morning... ''Sir Felix, we have arrived at the first elvish realm, Forlond.'' Queen Ai announced. ''Reduce the speed...I wanna see this.'' Felix requested while logging out from the UVR. He jumped from the VR Pod and swiftly went to the nearest window to him. The moment he nced outside, his breath was stolen away by one of the most magnificent sights in the universe. Cosmic brown branches were stretching from one end of the horizon to the other...They were so thick, Millions ofs the size of Earth could fit inside of them! This wasn''t all, those branches were thick from one end and thin on the other. Each branch had countless other twigs attached to them. In those twigs, green smooth and t leaves were affixed on them. Felix knew that he merely saw an incredibly small percentage of the World Tree as it was as big as half of a gxy! The Nine Elvish Realms weren''t meres but actual ster constetions, which were spread on this gargantuan living tree. The Ninth Realm was called Amonserin. It was situated around the World Tree roots...This realm was essible to all races as it was owned and ruled by the banished Half-Elves. The Eight Realm was called Hoskadi and positioned on the Base of the World Tree. The races on it ranged from Elves, Cactalfolk, Alraunes, Elderwoods, Treants, and more unique nt-based races. They do not allow anyone to enter their realm. From the eight realm and onward, the requirement to enter their territories get stricter and stricter. That''s because the seventh realm was ruled by the Night-Elves, the sixth was owned by the Snow-Elves, the fifth was controlled by the Wood-Elves, and so on. All of those mentioned elves were pure blooded and had a general dislike to every other race. They might tolerate them when necessary, but they refused to open their doors to just any other Joe. "I can''t believe someone can be this big and conscious while having thousands of races living on her body." Felix thought out loud in wonder, "Lady Yggdrasil is truly a unique cosmic being that doesn''t strike me at all as a primogenitor." "It''s normal to feel this way." Lady Sphinx answered, "Lady Yggdrasil is the only primogenitor, who wasn''t conscious before she got awakened." "What do you mean?" "She was a meremon tree when the universe chose to gift her intelligence and other powers." Chapter 1014 lncoming Trouble. Chapter 1014 ling Trouble. "Amon tree?! How did she reach such an unfathomable size then?" Felix couldn''t imagine a normal tree turning into a cosmic entity with the size of half a gxy. "By using photosynthesis just like any other nt." Lady Sphinx answered, "Though, in the case of Lady Yggdrasil, she absorbs light directly from stars and other nutrition froms." "Is there a limit to her growth?" "As far as know, there isn''t." Lady Sphinx replied, "Theoretically, she can grow as big as the universe if she had enough sunlight and nutrition." "I see." Felix understood that it might be theoretically possible but in practice, there was no way it could be achieved. The fact that Lady Yggdrasil had already reached this size was already an unimaginable phenomenon. Just like any other creature, growing isn''t the only thing that needed nutrition. Self-sustain was also required, which meant that Lady Yggdrasil would probably not push herself to grow more as she had barely enough to sustain her already existing body. ... After spending a few more minutes of appreciating the World Tree''s beauty, Felix returned to his VR Pod and requested Queen Ai to continue her journey. Sometimeter, Felix parked his spaceship inside a ss bubble above a t green leaf that was as big as three times the surface of Earth...There were millions of other parked spaceships if not more. Felix exited his spaceship while wearing a hoodie and sunsses that hid his features. He was about to enter the capital of Forlond, and he knew that he would be attracting unnecessary attention from the High Elves due to his race. The humans, who stepped inside the capital, could be counted in one hand throughout the entire history of the universe. "They really dislike ruining their environment with machinery." Felix mumured while riding on a hover tform towards the transportation station. He knew that the only way to enter the capital was by a public transportation spaceship. There was no space elevator and private spaceships weren''t allowed to even get close to the''s atmosphere. Besides some unique sub-races such as night elves, most elves were born with peak affinity to nature...Evenmon elves had it. That''s why the elves reject machinery to avoid destroying their beautiful natural environments...They were like the advanced version of the Maganda Tribe. After Felix reached the transportation spaceship, he waited in a small queue of stunning-looking High Elves. Just like he was checking them out, they were also ncing at him from time to time with curious expressions. "Isn''t he too familiar to a human?" A drop gorgeous male elf whispered next to his friend while checking out Felix in front of them in the line. "Human? I doubt it...They have no ce here. He must be a winged elf wearing disguise for some reason." His friend replied with a certain tone after spotting a slight bulk on Felix''s back. "That sounds more usible." Upon having his curiosity somewhat seethed, the elf dropped the subject, not nning to annoy Felix to get the bottom of this. High elves were known for being respectful, gentle, and kind to those within the same level of their social status. Since they believed that Felix was a winged elf, they respected his privacy. That''s because winged elves were the second most authoritative elvish race in the nine realms...They rule the second realm, Harlond. In terms of strength, runic familiarity, talent, intelligence, bloodline purity, and such, they were almost as equal as High Elves. This resulted in them having somewhat of a friendly rivalry between each other. Before long, Felix''s turn had arrived in the queue. He walked towards the door of the spaceship and scanned his bracelet. Almost immediately, he was granted ess and stepped inside the spaceship. ''He really isn''t a human.'' After seeing this, the high elf previous assumption waspletely killed. He understood that there might a chance for a human to reach this far if he wasn''t wearing an AP bracelet and didn''t get caught by the patrols. But to enter the transportation spaceship was a different story entirely as not even other elves had this kind of ess. ''You are treated like this even when you have your identity hidden.'' Asna said, ''You should prepare yourself for a new level of racism.'' ''Nothing new I guess.'' Felix replied calmly. In the case of dragons, they merely saw themselves as superior to humans instead of actually hating them. However, elves were different as they disliked humans the mostpared to other races. Honestly, they couldn''t really be med. Most half-elves were born from rape cases caused by humans. Elves were simply too beautiful to not be desired by some bastards, making them pay anything to kidnap or buy enved elves. Naturally, this was done by the upper echolone of the humans, which tranted to a very, very miniscule percentage of the entire race. But, the elves didn''t see it that way as they hated all humans indiscriminately. If Felix ever exposed his identity, he might not get jumped on by the high elves in this spaceship due to his reputation and strength, but they definitely would give him disgusted looks. After everyone boarded the spaceship, it took off immediately towards a small green. At first nce, no one would believe that this was the capital of one of the top ten rulers of the alliance. It was barely half the size of Earth, making it resemble a cute green apple floating in space while surrounded by branches and leaves. ''With their few numbers, this provides morend than they need.'' Felix thought as watched the gettingrger andrger from his window. In a short while, the transportation spaceship prated the atmosphere and flew as low as it could above a vast forest. The forest was made out of thick and towering trees, surpassing the height of tallest skyscraper in Earth. "The doors are open. You can disembark on your own or head towards the aircraft station to drop you on the surface." The spaceship Ai announced monotonously. Felix removed his seatbelt and went towards the nearest door to him. The moment he reached it, he saw elves manifest wooden wands and casting flight spells on themselves before jumping out. Some created wings made out of wind and some used spells to summon a breeze and surf on it. Each had their own unique way of leaving the spaceship. After the gate was cleared, Felix looked below him before jumping out with his hands in his pocket, not bothering to release his wings. When he was about tond on the surface of the forest, he used electromaic arcs against the nearest objects to him, slowing himself down until he touched the ground softly without even pulling his hands from his pockets. ''You havended on Anarth city.'' Queen Ai informed, ''As an outsider, please read thews and cultural cues about the city to avoid falling into troubles.'' In other words, Felix would be responsible over his own actions if he broke the rules even if he had a royal emblem in his possession. Felix manifested a holographic map and the list of rules...Then, he started reading them while following the arrow in direction of the Anarth''s main gate. All he knew was that the spaceship had dropped them tens of kilometers away from the city to avoid affecting its peaceful atmosphere with the spaceship''s loud engine noise. Unbeknownst to Felix, the instant he entered the, Queen Alfreda was alerted due to his possession of the royal emblem! "He is already here?!" Queen Alfreda was left startled and mostly livid at the notion of Felixing all the way here. She neither knew that Felix was seeking a part of the first world tree root nor bathe in the life essence fountain. This naturally made her assume that he was chasing after Selphie! "I can''t believe Lady Yggdrasil handed him a royal emblem...Uneptable!" Queen Alfreda ordered out loud, "Guardians, find his whereabouts and keep an eye on him. Don''t let him cause trouble before I sort this out." The same guardians answered her call and made their move immediately. Queen Alfreda went towards the Lady Yggdrasil garden, wanting to settle this out right now and here. ''I will never allow his dirty fingers to taint my baby sister.'' Queen Alfreda vowed with a stern expression as she walked out of the throne chamber. Chapter 1015 Queen Alfredas Scheme. Chapter 1015 Queen Alfreda''s Scheme. "Good morning, mother." Queen Alfreda greeted as she stepped inside a cozy well-lighted garden within a ss dome. Lady Yggdrasil was seen reading a book under the shade of a tree...Just like her appearence in the UVR, she was made outpletely of wood. She was wearing a dress made out of leaves and string of flowers on top of her head, resembling a crown. Obviously, her main consciousness reside within the world tree while this body was being controlled by a wisp of her consciousness. "Morning my child." Lady Yggdrasil greeted back with a kind smile. Queen Alfreda''s anger was melted right away after seeing that smile as she was unable to get mad at the mother of elves. Unlike Selphie, Queen Alfreda and the rest of the elves refer to Lady Yggdrasil respectfully as mother tree. That''s because everything they have right now was heavily influenced by her even though she had no rtion to their race. "I am really perplexed about your reasoning for helping out that human be close to Selphie." Queen Alfreda sighed as she sat next to her, "You know that he will just hurt her deeply and leave her uncapable of trust ever again." "Child, don''t cast your trauma on your sister." Lady Yggdrasil answered with a gentle tone, "Selphie is old enough to explore her life and have her own choices. If they are wrong, then they will be important life lessons." "I don''t care about her making other mistakes, but this is her love life." Queen Alfreda argued, "You know that we elves find it almost impossible to recover from a heartbreak. If her rtionship with that idiot ended up in the same manner as mine, she will never ever feel another thing for a man in her life." "Is that what you want for her?" What Queen Alfreda mentioned what indeed correct. Elves had a good/bad tendency to fall in love with one person in their lives and bepletely and utterly loyal to them. When elves get together and marry, it was impossible to betray or break each other''s hearts...So, they truly live happily ever after just like a fairy tale. On the other hand, human''s love could be as fickle as a particle in space. One day, a couple im that they love each other, and they couldn''t see themselves apart...The next day they break up and start hating each other''s guts. Queen Alfreda feared that if Felix and Selphie ever got together, they wouldn''tst long because of humans'' difficulty to love one person truly for the rest of their lives. "We know that bastard will be fine after a month in case they broke up. But, Selphie will never be the same again." Queen Alfreda smiled bitterly, "I am just trying to protect her." "You are seeing things without knowing the full picture." Lady Yggdrasil shook her head and asked her, "Who told you that the little human is the one chasing after Selphie?" "Hm? What do you mean?" Queen Alfreda frowned in confusion. "Selphie is the one smitten by him." Lady Yggdrasil shared, "She has confessed to him and got rejected more than two times because he already has a partner in life." "..." This was enough to shut down Queen Alfreda''s brain for a few seconds as she couldn''t believe what her ears were feeding her. Her own little sister got rejected by a human? The only heir to the nine realms? Not once but more than twice? If this didn''te out of Lady Yggdrasil''s lips, she wouldn''t have even tried to consider it. "You understand now? Your situations are entirely different." Lady Yggdrasil smiled, "You got tricked into loving the wrong person and betrayed while Selphie is trying her best to win over her man without any results." "Who does that bastard think he is to reject my sister?!" Queen Alfreda got pissed off again but for a different reason this time, "Does he think that his girlfriend is better than Selphie?!" Lady Yggdrasil snapped her finger without saying a single word, manifesting a holographic picture of Asna. Queen Alfreda''s rant was forced down her throat the instant her eyesnded on Asna''s goddess features. "My sister is safe..." The first thought that came up to her after seeing such godly perfection was that her sister had absolutely no chance to win over Felix! She didn''t pity or feel sympathetic about it...In fact, she was happier than ever. If only she bothered to do a basic research on Felix, she wouldn''t have been worrying all this time over nothing. "How can you be happy in this situation?" Lady Yggdrasil scolded her, "Selphie isn''t quitting her chase even when she got rejected...This means that she will never bother to be with another man unless it was with him." Upon hearing so, Queen Alfreda''s expression turned for the worse. She realized that Selphie''s was defintely going to be obsessing over Felix for the rest of her life, which would alsopletely destroy her love life. In other words, there was no winning in this, regardless of what she did! "You should help her get together with him." Lady Yggdrasil advised, "He is a good kid and destined for greatness...He will help her move forward instead of dragging her behind." "Help her get together with a human?" Queen Alfreda felt disgusted just by the thought as horrible memories resurfaced in her mind. "That''s your only solution if you truly cared about your sister." Lady Yggdrasil waved her hand away, "Now leave me read in peace." Queen Alfreda excused herself, knowing that Lady Yggdrasil wasn''t too interested in this subject as her. However, just as she was about to exit the garden, Lady Yggdrasil said calmly, "Remember, don''t mistreat our guest." Queen Alfreda''s shoulders tensed for a moment before replying, "I had no such thoughts." ... After Queen Alfreda returned to the throne chamber, she ordered coldly, "Alvin, bring me Moana, Elnora, and, Carwen." "Yes Ma''m." One of the fish in the pond turned into a stunning man and nodded respectfully before taking his leave. "Help them get together? He is a good kid?" Queen Alfreda scoffed, "I would rather relive my past than subject my sister to the same pain as I." Queen Alfreda was simply uncapable of seeing a human more than a cunning and evil schemer in heart. Nothing anyone said would ever change that...Even if it was Lady Yggdrasil herself. In a short while, Alvin returned to the chamber while being followed closely by three drop-dead gorgeous beauties. The girl to the right had a short azure curly hair that matched amazingly with her purplish lips and ashen gray eyes. The one in the left had a long braided orange hair that reached her curvy waist...Just like the hair, her eyes were the color of mes, making her seem feisty and difficult to handle. Last but not least, the girl in the middle was the personification of nature goddess in the humaniod form. She had a smooth silky green hair that was long enough it touched her ankles. Her blue eyes were as pure and tranquil as ake in the center of a forest...She had a couple of piercings in her long curvy ears for tiny flowers to rest on them. If any of those girls ever participated in a beauty contest, they would have demolished theirpetitors without even showing a smile. Alvin nodded at the Queen and turned into a fish. Then, he returned to the pond again, swimming peacefully with the rest of the fish. "Greeting my Queen." The three girls greeted formally and remained silent with their heads lowered, waiting for orders. "I have a mission for you." Queen Alfreda said. The girls'' long beautiful ears perked up in curiosity and excitement, knowing that most of the Queen''s missions were rted to outside the first realm. All of them were royal High Elves and considered to be cousins of Queen Alfreda...In other words, they weren''t allowed to exit the first realm without a real reason just like Selphie. s, Queen Alfreda shattered their hopes by disying Felix''s holographic picture before them and requesting, "I want you to seduce this bastard by any means possible." "..." "..." "..." The three of them lifted their heads and eyed Queen Alfreda with stunned expressions before they turned to look at each other for confirmation. "You heard it right." Queen Alfreda said, "I have no clue how long this bastard will remain, but I want him to fall under your grasp before he leaves." ''My only solution is to help them get together?'' Queen Alfreda smiled coldly, ''Why do that when I can show my sister how much of a pig a human can turn when his desires are stimted.'' Chapter 1016 A Killer Move To Get a Reaction! Chapter 1016 A Killer Move To Get a Reaction! Half an hourter... The three beauties could be seen sitting on a small table in a caf¨¦ that was built on an extremely high branch, giving them an astonishing view over the entire city. Just like the rest of the buildings, the caf¨¦ was builtpletely out of dead wood and nts, causing its appearence to be somewhat basic...However, it provided a sense of peacefulness and harmony. For elves, this was their preferred atmosphere. "Argh, I can''t believe our cousin Selphie got tricked into falling for a human." Moana grumbled in frustration...She was the beauty with the long braided orange hair and ming eyes. "I saw iting the moment she was allowed to go outside." Elnora with the short azure curly hair sighed, "She is too naive for her own good." "Ahmm." Carmen nodded silently, appearing as a gentle as a spring wing with her breathtaking long silky smooth green hair. During their meeting with Queen Alfreda, they were told that Felix had tricked Selphie into falling in love with him even though he already had a partner...This had angered the girls greatly as Selphie was their close cousin and a great friend of theirs. So, they ended up agreeing to the mission. "What''s done is done. Now, it''s up to us to save her from his demonic clutches." Elnora asked with a serious tone, "So, how should we do this?" They were told to seduce Felix and record him to show Selphie that he wasn''t a loyal individual and would never be. But, as royal high elves, they alsocked experience in matters partaking with the opposite sex. In other words, they were absolutely clueless about the art of seduction. "He is a human." Moana smiled charmingly, "We just need to show our interest in him, and he will fall over heels on his own." "Are you sure about that?" Carwen spoke softly, "You saw his girlfriend''s appearence. I doubt he will be too charmed just by our beauty." Upon hearing so, Asna''s soul-capturing face resurfaced on their minds making them blush...Even as girls, they felt their hearts strings move purely from Asna''s appearence. "For the life of me, I can''t figure out how did such a sleazy human end up with this goddess." "It really doesn''t make much sense." "She might have gotten tricked like Selphie." Although they knew about Felix''s reputation and strength, they still felt that Asna was a million times over his league. "Let''s try charming him first, if it didn''t work, we can think of something else." Elnora suggested. "Sounds good." Moana wondered, "Should we go one by one or together?" "It will look suspicious if we went all together." Elnora said, "We need a solid n." Moana and Carwen nodded. "Based on our Intel, he is still searching for a ce to live." Elnora smiled, "This gives us the perfect way to introduce ourselves." Soon, the girls started scheming with each other, trying toe up with the perfect n to seduce Felix... ... As they had assumed, Felix was still struggling to find a ce to settle down. Because visitors rarely show up to Anarth, there were no hotels, motels, or any type of paid residency. Honestly, the visitors never end up with the same situation as Felix since elves were friendly enough to wee visitors to their homes. They had a belief that no one truly owned their houses as they all belong to mother nature and must be shared. ''Should I just balls up and ask for a room from a random stranger?'' Felix thought to himself as he walked on wooden bridge that was leading to a residential area. ''You can try, but you will defintely get rejected.'' Asna replied. Unlike the spaceship, the homeowners naturally need to feelfortable with their guest...This meant, Felix needed to remove his hoodie and sunsses. Felix refused to disguise himself as an elf for the sake of making the elves feelfortable around him. Thest thing he would ever do was support their racism. ''You should call Lady Yggdrasil...She will help you out.'' Asna suggested. ''No, I can''t call her whenever I end up with a small problem.'' Felix shook his head, ''I am not her friend, and she doesn''t owe me anything.'' Felix understood that his dealings must be done through Selphie and only Selphie. She was the one inviting him over to bathe in the life essence fountain. Although Lady Yggdrasil had agreed to allow Felix, it didn''t mean that she would go out of her way to facilitate the process. ''Let''s just keep searching for an empty house.'' Felix said, ''If we don''t find anything, we can make our own house.'' Since houses were considered to be property of none, there weren''t many rules on building them. As long as Felix chose a good spot in the residential area and made sure to not harm the environment in the process, no one wouldeining. ... ''I guess I can only build my own house.'' Felix chuckled, ''This is a first.'' He spent an entire hour searching for empty houses to no avail, making him finally take the least favorable option. "Hello there, I hope I am not intruding on your time, but I have seen you walking back and forth for a while now. Is everything alright?" Elnora asked with good intentions from the other side of the bridge. Felix looked to the left and right in confusion before pointing his finger at himself, "Are you talking to me?" "Who else, silly? You are the only one on the bridge." Elnora giggled cutely while covering her mouth. "I guess I am searching for a ce to stay." Felix smiled, feeling slightlyfortable by the fact that his human ent didn''t scare her off. "I thought so, you don''t look familiar." Elnora smiled charming as she approached him. After she stood in front of Felix, she introduced herself politely, "I am Elnora fiel, and it will be a pleasure of mine to help you in your predicament." ''Herst name is fiel...Where did I hear this nam...Huh? Isn''t this royal familyst name?'' Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise after finding out about Elnora''s identity. ''I knew that something is fishy about this giggly vixen.'' Asna narrowed her eyes dangerously, ''She is being far too friendly for a royalty.'' ''You''re thinking too much into it.'' Felix doubted, ''Isn''t Selphie a royalty as well...Look how nice and friendly she is?'' ''You will see...My intuition is never wrong when it came to girls around you.'' Felix ignored Asna for now and introduced himself, "Felix Maxwell...The pleasure is mine." "Felix Maxwell? I think I have heard of this name somewhere?" Elnora acted confused by tilting her head. "Maybe this will help." Felix removed his sunsses and hoodie, exposing his identity before her. "It''s you!" Elnora widened her eyes in surprise. Seeing that she didn''t have any other negative reaction made Felix sigh in relief. "I can''t believe I met you here." Elnora spoke excitedly, "Selphie has told me many things about you and requested me to take care of you if you ever visited while she is absent." "She did?" "Yes, I am her close cousin." Elnora nodded with a sincere look before requesting, "Please let me take you to the pce...We have plenty of spare rooms." "Are you sure?" Felix inquired, "Shouldn''t you receive permission from the Queen first?" "There is no need to bother the Queen with such a small matter." Elnora went next to Felix and ced her arm around his before dragging him with her. "Thank you for the hospitalization, I guess?" Felix could only allow himself to get dragged along, feeling that it would be poor manners to reject her invitation...Especially when she was Selphie''s cousin and appeared to be friendly. Plus, he already required a ce to stay, saving him from the hustle of building a house. ... In a short while, Elnora and Felix had reached the front gate of the pce. Unlike other buildings, it was madepletely out of white wood and was big enough, four towering trees acted as its support. Naturally, it was also built on many branches stacked on each other, creating its foundation hundreds of meters in the air. There was a unique elvish touch on the design of the pce, making anyone pause for a brief moment to admire its artistic beauty. Elnora pulled Felix with her through the entrance, not caring about the two guarding elves in green armor made out of vines. Although Felix had exposed his human identity, the guards merely spared him a side-nce before returning to their duty. ''Looks like Elnora has some reach within the royal family.'' Felix thought to himself, believing that he was ignored because he was with Elnora. In his eyes, he should have been at least asked for identification. "Hmm? Why is it so empty?" Felix wondered as he walked through the pce long corridor without spotting even a servant. "Only the royal family lives here." Elnora smiled as she answered, "And we aren''t that many." "I see." Felix didn''t believe that even a bit. He could excuse no servants, but he knew that there was no way the Queen would be left unguarded. "Want me to take you to your room first or do you want to meet the rest of the family?" Elnora shared, "You will be meeting with them often in the pce and I think it will be best to introduce yourself." "Sure, why not." The moment he gave his approval, Elnora grinned in her mind while sending a message to her cousins. ''I will be bringing him to you shortly...Make sure to expose as much as you can.'' ''Ahh...This is really humiliating and embarrassing.'' Moana grumbled while taking off her clothes besides a cozy natural hot springs...Carwen nodded next to her with reddened cheeks. ''Stop whining, this is a killer move to get a reaction from him!'' Elnora smiled in a friendly manner as she guided Felix towards the hot springs, who had no idea that two goddesses were bathing there with nothing on them... Chapter 1017 Discovering Their Scheme. Chapter 1017 Discovering Their Scheme. In a short while, Elnora and Felix reached the hot springs'' door. "How about a short tour in the hot springs?" Elnora suggested, "We don''t have showers and bathtubs like you humans. So, if you want to clean yourself, you have toe here." "Sure thing." Felix agreed, finding no reason to reject. However, Felix was still sensible enough to use his x-ray vision to scout ahead, not wanting to get in trouble in the pce. ''Hmm? There are girls already bathing there.'' Good thing he used it...He spotted two skeletons of females elves, sitting on the ground. Felix didn''t say anything as he assumed that Elnora would be leading him towards the male side of the hot springs. However, she kept walking in direction of the two girls until they reached a wide open entrance made out of vines. There was a hot misting out of it, hindering anyone''s vision. ''The hell? Do they have only mixed hot springs?'' Felix''s first thought was that the hot springs were for both males and females. Or maybe they only have one and there was a period for when girls bathe and boys bathe. Whatever it was, he wasn''t nning on intruding on those two girls. "Why did you stop?" Elnora wondered after Felix halted in front of the entrance. "I will wait for you here until you check if someone is inside." Felix said, not wanting to expose that he had used his x-ray vision to pry...It was extremely impolite. "How gentlemanly of you." Elnora smiled and said, "I am certain that no one is inside, but I can check again...Give me a moment." Felix watched Elnora walk towards the girls and start making gestures with her hands, clearly having a conversation with them. After a brief moment, Elnora returned to Felix and said with her usual honest tone, "You cane in, no one is inside." ''Huh?'' Felix kept hisposure, but his mind was slightly confused as he could still see the girls in the hot springs. ''I told you! This b*tch is up to something!'' Asna interjected immediately after realizing that Elnora had exposed her first lie. ''Something is indeed fishy here.'' This Felix didn''t defend Elnora again as he couldn''t excuse her after getting caught-red handed lying to his face. At the start, he gave her the benefit of the doubt because she was Selphie''s cousin and seemed nice even when some red gs were risen...But, this couldn''t be ignored. "You know what?" Felix yawned before requesting, "I am so sorry...But, can we arrange the tour forter? I am tired from the journey and hope to get some rest." Elnora''s smile faded a little at the sound of that. Still, she was smart enough to attempt saving her n with, "If you are tired, then taking a bath in our hot springs will help you recover faster than just some sleep." As always, her tone and behavior were nothing but sincere. ''This b*tch is asking for it.'' Asna''s expression turned cold instantly. Even Felix didn''t react too well to her invitation...He was being invited to bathe with two elves, who were most certainly part of royalty. Felix didn''t know whether this was a punishable act or not, but it wouldn''t look too good on him when it gets found out. It was a first-rate scandal. ''She is actually setting a trap for me...Why?'' Felix frowned, ''Did I offend someone here?'' Now that Felix hadpletely started to see Elnora as a potential enemy instead of a friend, his mind kicked off into full gear to find out her reason for trying to set him up. He removed Selphie from his suspicious list since he could never imagine her doing something horrible to him without a reason. Lady Yggdrasil wasn''t even in his list as she was too old for such petty schemes. This left...Well, everyone. ''Maybe someone in the royal family doesn''t approve of my rtion with Selphie and want me out of Forlond?'' At this moment, Felix could only make spections as he had no Intel to support him...It wasn''t like he knew about the Queen''s absurd hate to humans or her past. "I am sorry, but I still want to get some shut-eye." Felix declined politely while scanning Elnora''s expression. Now that he was watching for small details, he managed to see that a hint of panic and frustration in her eyes. "Alright, maybe tomorrow." Elnora regained control of her expression and requested from Felix to follow her. ''You can wear your clothes back. He isn''ting anymore.'' Elnora updated her cousins with an annoyed tone. ''Why?'' ''Ahm? ''Who knows?'' Elnora sighed, ''Everything was going well until thest step.'' ''Maybe he has figured out our bad intentions?'' Carwen said softly. ''That''s not possible.'' Elnora said, ''I have been nothing but nice to him...He has no reason to be suspicious of me.'' ''I guess we just got unlucky today.'' Moana said, ''Let''s give it another try tomorrow. He is bound to take a bath one way or another.'' ... Sometimeter, Felix could be seen sinking on a bed made out of soft pink cotton. He was just dropped by Elnora to his room before leaving him alone...The room was somewhat empty and cozy as it had only a bed, a chair, and a table. There wasn''t even a toilet. Felix wasn''t thinking about this inconvenience as his mind was still focusing on Elnora''s enmity towards him. ''Here I thought that I can spend some peaceful time here because of Selphie.'' Felix smiled bitterly. Felix assumed that being friends with the only heir, he wouldn''t be having problems here and could focus on what''s important. Unfortunately, he hadn''t ounted that his rtion with Selphie wouldn''t be as approved as he assumed. ''Master, can you ask Lady Yggdrasil how long will Selphie stay in closed training?'' Felix requested. He wanted to avoid annoying Lady Yggdrasil with this before, believing that he could get some things done until Selphie get out of closed training. But after realizing that his attendance isn''t a weed as he thought, he had to n ahead. ''She said it depends on Selphie.'' Lady Sphinx shared. ''What does that mean?'' Felix wondered. ''Understanding runes isn''t like enhancing your affinity.'' Lady Sphinx answered, ''It requires immense level of talent since your understanding depends on how much faster you can connect yourself with the runes.'' ''Only after connecting with them can you learn about their mysterious and start creating or mastering spells.'' Lady Sphinx said, ''With Selphie''s monstrous talent that enabled her to even connect with time-based runes, she can stay linked to runes for months to years.'' "I see." Felix could only wish good luck for Selphie with a wryly smile, knowing that he might be hanging around here for years without her backup. ''Let''s fortify the room first.'' Felix beamed four small triangle devices and ced them in the corners of his room. Then, he requested Queen AI to activate them. The moment they were turned on, greensers emitted from them and connected with each other, creating a cube around the room. For those inside the room, nothing much had changed. As for those looking from outside theser cube? They would see the room like it was censored. It was also capable of blocking other types of visions. Next, Felix used his infra-ray vision to to check the entire pce, not caring anymore about being polite. ''Ten?'' Felix knitted his eyebrows after seeing merely ten infrared humaniod red auras around the entire pce. He didn''t know whether they were using vision blocking technologies or something else...But, he was certain that the pce must have more than that. ''Candace, go spy on Elnora and leave Nimo with me.'' Felix requested. ''On it.'' Mistress Candace opened a small void rift, allowing Nimo to jump on Felix''s bed with an excited look as always. Then, she travelled through the void realm and appeared right on top of Elnora. She was in her room, having a conversion with Moana and Carwen about Felix and their next attempt tomorrow, not knowing that everything was being heard by Candace. ''So, that''s why...Stupid h*es. They should feel honored if Felix ever decided to take Selphie as his concubine.'' Mistress Candace sneered as he teleported back to Felix''s room and told him everything she heard. "So it''s the Queen in the shadows trying her best to make me look bad before Selphie to make her lose feelings for me?" Felix knitted his eyebrows in displeasure. Felix truly liked Selphie as a friend as she was kind, intelligent, and most importantly, trustworthy. He refused to lose such a rare friend because of her family''s interventions due to their racism. After all, if he was an elf, they wouldn''t have pulled this sh*t on him. ''Let''s see if we can get rid of the racism out of them.'' Felix smiled coldly. Since they want to make him look bad, he would do his very best to ce himself in good light in every possible way until they would start to doubt if he was a human or a saint! Chapter 1018 The Royal Family and The Breakfast. Chapter 1018 The Royal Family and The Breakfast. The Next Morning... Elnora returned to Felix''s room and knocked on the door twice. "Good morning." Felix smiled kindly after he opened his door. "Good morning to you too." Elnora nodded with the same honest and thoughtful expression, not knowing that Felix was already on to her bullsh*t. "Have you eaten breakfast yet?" Elnora invited, "We will be having breakfast soon with the Queen and the rest of the family if you want to join us." "Oh no, I would rather not be a nuisance." Felix shook his hands in front of him with an embarrassed look. "Come on! It will be fine." Elnora hugged Felix''s arm again and pulled him with her, "Selphie will scold us if she knew that we aren''t being good hosts." "Alright..." ''Candace, go to the dining room ahead and listen to what they are talking about.'' ''On it.'' Candace instantly teleported to the dining room and was met with the Queen, Moana, Carwen, some elderly elves, and a couple more gorgeous young elves. All of them were sitting around one long white table that was filled with all kinds of food...Most of them were vegetarian food, but there were some meat options. Elves might love nature, but it didn''t mean that they weren''t omnivores...To them being a vegetarian is an option, not a forced choice. "Elnora went to get the human." Queen Alfreda said calmly as she eyed her family members, "I want you all in your best behavior." "How can I act normal when I know that a human is sharing the same table as I?" Aegnorined with a visible disgusted look in his face. He was the male cousin of Selphie and someone who really care about her...Just like most elves, he had a dazzling flowing long golden hair and a luminous green eyes. He reacted like this without even knowing that Selphie had strong feelings for Felix! If he knew, he would have probably exploded into a fit. "I am on little Aegnor side on this one, Queen." Elder Elba spokeposedly while staring at Queen Alfreda right in her soul. In this entire table, no one else was capable of doing so besides Elder Elba. It was quite normal as she was the previous Queen of the nine realms before relishing her seat to Queen Alfreda when she reached the retirement age. The High elves royalty system was just as unique as the dragons royal family. That''s because the Queen chosen to rule over the nine realms had no rtion to the family bloodline or evenpetence. Only Lady Yggdrasil could pick the new Queen and decide to retire one anytime she wished without anyone''s raising a singleint. That''s why Selphie was believed to be the only next heir to the nine realms as she was Lady Yggdrasil''s adoptive daughter. "I am not the one asking you." Queen Alfreda replied calmly, "It''s from our mother...He has been invited by her, and she expected us to treat him like any other guest." "Mother tree invited him? Howe?" Aegnor frowned with clear signs of displeasure on his face. He knew that if it was an order from mother tree, then he would have no choice but to abide by it silently. "He is Lady Sphinx''s student and I guess his master has made a request or something." Queen Alfreda replied. "Don''t tell me he is here because of the life essence fountain?" Baron snapped his eyes open in shock, finally joining the conversation. He was the twin brother of Aegnor, making him possess the exact features of his brother. Though, his personality was a bit different as he was the silent type. "Now that I think about it...It has to be it." Aegnor''s expression got cold, "I would rather kill him and then kill myself than watch him touch a single drop of our sacred water." In Aegnor''s eyes, he knew that his mother was too nice and wouldn''t mind giving Felix a bottle of life essence as a gift. But, he refused to entertain the thought that a human would touch their sacred water, when other elvish races barely get a bottle in their entire lifetime. It was an extremely finite resource and the High Elves manage it with incredible frugality. Thankfully, he had no idea that Felix had already secured taking an actual bath on their sacred water... "Whether he is here for the life essence or something else, I want you on your best behavior." Queen Alfreda said again, not wanting to expose Felix''s rtion with Selphie. It might look good to turn the entire royal family on Felix by telling them that he had tricked Selphie to fall for him and nned to ruin her life, but she wasn''t that foolish. She understood that some ambitious cousins would use this against Selphie to attempt and take away the heir status from her. In the case of Moana, Elnora, and Carwen, they weren''t interested in the Queen position and were great friends to Selphie, allowing the Queen to entrust them with that mission. But there were others, who still hadn''t given up even when Lady Yggdrasil had adopted Selphie as her daughter. If they ever knew about Selphie falling for Felix, they wouldn''t hesitate to use it against her. ''What a bunch of snubs.'' Mistress Candace cursed coldly before returning to Felix and telling him what she heard. When it came to being a spy, Mistress Candace was just too godly as no one could sense her through the dimensions while she could hear and see everything. Felix never bothered to use her as a spy since there wasn''t really many situations that called for it. ''Looks like the royal family isn''t as united as I thought.'' Felix grinned, ''I can use this to my advantage.'' ''They have really invited a fox amidst them.'' Asna giggled, knowing that Felix was up to no good. Felix easily figured this out when he heard that Queen Alfreda didn''t share his rtion with Selphie to everyone. ... In a few moments, Felix arrived at the dinning room with Elnora and was met with everyone''s eyes staring at him like he was monkey in a zoo. Felix ignored their looks and introduced himself as politely as possible while also thanking them for their great hospitality. "Please sit, no need for formalities in this house." Moana smiled charmingly as she went towards Felix and helped him to his seat. It was between Carwen and Elnora, making sure to take every small advantage at making a move at Felix. "Let''s eat." Queen Alfreda said calmly, not bothering to nce in Felix''s direction even once. ''Damn, this is a new level of hate for someone I have never met...No wonder our dealings with the elves turned for the worst the moment she became the Queen.'' Felix wasn''t too pleased with this as he didn''t expect that Queen''s level of racism was this high. Still, Felix retained his kind and gentle expression as he ate his breakfast with them. Whenever they asked him something, he always gives an answer that would make them feel good about themselves. Even when they wanted to know about the purpose of his visit to their realm, Felix told them that he wanted to spend a couple of years to meditate in their peaceful and harmonious atmosphere. He neither mentioned Selphie nor their life essence fountain and this had pleased some of them. Although there were some conversations here and there, the atmosphere was still pretty awkward. This caused Queen Alfreda, Aegnor, and his brother Baron to excuse themselves. With time passing by, more and more royal elves retreated from the table, leaving only Felix, Elnora, Moana, and Carwen. "I believe you haven''t taken a bath yet." Elnora advised, "The hot springs is not being used at the moment, you should take advantage of that." ''This b*tch still hasn''t given up.'' Asna snorted in derision. "Thank you, but I have already taken a bathe at dawn." Felix answered with an honest look, "You were right, it really does help remove fatigue." "I see...You already went." Elnora''s eyelids twitched. "Thank you for the breakfast, I will be returning to my room now." Felix wiped his hands while standing up, "I have some matters to deal with in the UVR." "Let us walk you back." Elnora could only suggest this after hearing that he had to deal with urgent matters. She wanted to invite him for an outside pic, but she got shut down before she could propose so. After they walked Felix to his room, the girls gathered in Elnora''s room again. "Argh...Why is it this hard to get some alone time with him." "He is as slippery as an eel." Elnora sighed. "It''s alright." Carwen said softly, "We have plenty of time." "Yes, he said that he will be here for a couple of years. Let''s not rush things out lest we ruin our chances." s...The girls had absolutely no idea how much of a menace Felix was going to be! For the next month, Felix hadpletely driven them mad as he always foiled their ns while still maintaining his saint-like persona. They weren''t the only ones being affected heavily by Felix as he had his web stretching to even the other royal elves! He used Mistress Candace to spy on every one of them to understand what they like and dislike. He used this information to his advantage to win over some royal elves to his camp. Baron fiel was one of his recent victories as he had turned him from a human hater into his buddy! Unlike Queen Alfreda, the other royal elves simply despise humans because they kidnapped elves and used them as sex ves. But with Felix''s smooth talking and amiable personality, he managed to easily show them another side of humans, which was enough to get rid of some of their prejudge. Now that he finally had some allies in the pce, Felix could focus on other matters. "It''s time to take part in a Racial Game." Chapter 1019 Joining The Racial Games Platform! Chapter 1019 Joining The Racial Games tform! Felix logged in to the UVR and entered the earthling''s team headquarters...Olivia, Noah, and the rest of the team were already grouped up as he had summoned them beforehand. "We are really going to do this." Olivia spoke nervously while watching Felix manifest the SGAlliance''s website. The moment Felix entered the game tab, Queen Ai announced loudly, "Your team is eligible to participate in the Racial Supremacy Games tform. If you don''t want to enter the tform, you will carry on your climb in theary tform as normal." Then, she disyed a contract before them that had the rules and terms of joining this tform. Felix and the others read the contract carefully, knowing that the Racial Games tform was a whole different thing than what they were used to dealing with. First, there were no standard ranks like silver, gold, radiant, etc. The ranks were based from number one to number one hundred. This was the allowed number of teams in the Racial Games. For neers like them, they would be considered as having a mere half foot in the Racial tform until they be one of the hundred teams. The worst part, they only had two chances to steal a team''s rank. If they lost twice, they would be kicked out of the RSGtform forever, sending them back to the PSGform. Fortunately, the neer teams were given the option to choose their opponent from the list instead of it being randomized. In other words, they could pick the weakest team and study them carefully before they enter a game against them. This system was only avable for neers to give them a slight boost...The teams on the list get randomized opponents that were close to their rank. After Felix finished reading the contract, he looked at everyone and asked, "Is everything understood?" Everyone nodded with stern expressions. Felix scrolled to the bottom of the contract and saw a simple question inside a box. -Do you agree to join the RSGtform?- -YES/NO- The moment Felix pressed on ''YES'', the contract exploded into thunderous fireworks, followed by Queen Ai congratting the team for joining the tform. This wasn''t all, every human wearing an AP bracelet received three notifications written as such: -Congrattion to The Earthling Team for being the first team to join the RSGtform!- -Congrattion to the human race for having a representative team in the RSGtform!- -The human race is now eligible to earn SGPoints from the RSGtform!- This was enough to cause everyone to have a momentary pause and reread the notifications with burning heat rising within their chest. It didn''t matter if they were kids, adults, rich, poor, leaders, followers, or even criminals! Everyone felt a new sense of pride get unlocked within them at the notion that a team made out of humans had reached the most honorable tform in the universe! A tform that defies whether a race was strong or not! A tform that truly brings out the nationalism in everyone due to the high stakes ced in each game! A tform that was so out of their reach, no human ever dreamt of hearing such announcements in their lives! When the Earthling team got promoted to radiant rank, everyone assumed that Felix would join this tform...But, they had waited an entire month without anything to confirm their assumption! Atst, it happened! "The media is going wild because of us." Sylviamentated as she watched her entire social media exploding with news and titles rted to them. "Heh, I never thought I will see my name topping the charts in the gxy like this." Leo smiled foolishly as he took screenshots of his name in those articles. Sure, his name was merely being mentioned in the middle of articles instead of title, but this was enough to make his entire week. The news kept going viral until it reached other gxies. This brought the news to all the teams within the RSGform, causing them to demonstrate myriad of reactions. Some scoffed, some were interested, and some simply didn''t care. However, all of them were pretty certain about one thing. The Earthling team wasn''t going to make it very far or probably even not make it to the list! It wasn''t because they were looking down on Felix...In fact, most of them respected and somewhat dreaded Felix. Nevertheless, they did look down on his team as they knew that the tform was simply way out of theirfort zone. Since the games were team-based, teamwork was out of utmost importance...The earthling team had no such thing. "Let''s pick our opponent." Felix didn''t give a shit about anyone''s opinion as he swiftly manifested the list of teams before everyone. //1) Zhuham''s team/Win rate: 97%/Games yed in this cycle: 25/SGPoints collected: 15718900p. 2) Decrilia''s team/Win rate: 93%/Games yed in this cycle: 29/SGPoints collected: 13561000p. 3) Yollora''s team/Win rate: 93%/Games yed in this cycle: 34/SGPoints collected: 12354804p. 4) Forlond''s team/Win rate: 93%/Games yed in this cycle: 35/SGPoints collected: 11466402p. 20) Tounia''s team/Win rate: 75%/Games yed in this cycle: 40/SGPoints collected: 8237800p. 80) Vugonia''s team/Win rate: 49%/Games yed in this cycle: 45/SGPoints collected: 3451190p. 100) Zoxoter''s team/Win rate: 30%/Games yed in this cycle: 55/SGPoints collected: 1305787p.// "97% win rate...Damn, the dragons'' main team is really dominating the tform." Leo sucked a deep cold breath. "That''s not the most important thing." Felix waved his hand and highlighted all the dragon teams within the list. This time, everyone gasped out loud after seeing that there were more than twenty dragon teams spread out in the list! All of them were in the top sixty and had millions of SGPoints under their belt! "No wonder the dragon race never loses their number one rank in the alliance." Hina said with an envious tone. Dragons had ten teams representing them and farming them SGPoints in each cycle while most races didn''t even have one. The worst part? All of them believed that dragons could add more teams if they wished! "I am more surprised by the Hive Race main team." Sophie said, "They are actually at number two." "That''s normal." Felix replied with a serious tone, "There are some races that have a few monsters sent to represent them...The Hive Race main team is madepletely out of the Queen''s Scarlet Royal Guards." Everyone gulped a mouthful in dread after the royal guards were brought up. Who could me them? The Hive Race royal guards were considered to be much scarier than even the Hive race queen! In fact, they were dreaded even by dragons as their abilities had surpassed the realm of hallucinations and illusion. They were capable of harming others consciousness and souls by a mere nce! "Don''t be too scared." Felixforted, "We won''t be meeting with such monsters even if we wanted." "He is right, we will be spending a lot of time dealing with the teams in the bottom of the list." Sylvia nodded. "So, which team are we choosing?" Olivia pointed her finger at thest team in the list and said, "Aren''t they the best option?" The others nodded their heads in agreement, knowing that their best option was to pick the weakest team to secure their spot in the list...Especially when Felix was going to be fighting solo. Unfortunately, Felix didn''t share the same thought process as them. "Let''s go with them." Felix smiled faintly as he pointed his finger at the bottom of the list. When Olivia and others saw the team he was aiming at, they felt goosebumps course on their skin. "Cap...Captain, did you make a mistake?" Leo stuttered as he stared at the team with eyes void of any emotion but dread. Who could me him? Felix had jumped all the way to the eighty rank and picked Vugonia''s team!! He had skipped twenty teams altogether, something that no other neer team dared of doing! Chapter 1020 Dont Bother to Join If You Dont Trust Me. Chapter 1020 Don''t Bother to Join If You Don''t Trust Me. "Felix! That''s far too steep!" Olivia shook her head with a worried expression, not liking Felix''s pick one bit. Even Leo and Rndinhio, the most enthusiastic and supportive duo in the team, didn''t seem too hyped about Felix''s choice. "Don''t worry, this is a calcted decision." Felix rified to ease their worry, "As a neer team, we have once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to choose our own opponent and straightaway take all of their collected SGPoints and their rank. Why would I waste it on thest team in the list?" Based on the rules of the tform, neer teams were encouraged to pick much higher teams in the list by offering them insane returns. Usually, the teams in the tform earn fixed amount of SGPoints on each win based on their current rank. The only rule that break this mold was the first two chances for neer teams. Felix wasn''t too eager to be ced in thest rank and start climbing from the very bottom, earning shit amount of SGPoints instead of straightaway starting with 3,451,190 SGPoints. That amount alone was enough to push his race rank by one! "We know this much, but still..." Sylvia sighed, "That''s only if we managed to win against the Vugonia''s team. I don''t doubt your skills and strength, but if we got unlucky with a game that requires teamwork, you won''t get away with overpowering your opponents even if you can." Sylvia made quite a lot of sense...If Felix had an actual team with yers equal to him, it wouldn''t matter much if he made such a jump. However, his teammates were literally being dragged with him into a battlefield that was way out of theirfort zone. If they got unlucky with a game choice that didn''t depend on merely strength, the team would be doomed and so as one of their chances to enter the tform. "My luck is crap in spinning the wheel anyway." Felix chuckled, "That''s why I would rather take my chances against a high ranked team than a low ranked one." Seeing that Felix was adamant at picking Vugonia''s team made everyone give up on trying to persuade him otherwise. It wasn''t like he was putting a knife on their neck to join him in the game...If they had second thoughts, they could always remain in the background. "What race does the Vugonia''s team belong to?" Leo wondered out loud. "The Vulcans." Sylvia answered instantly as she had already done a bit of research. "Vulcans?" Hina titled her head in confusion as she had almost never heard of such a race. "They are a humaniod race born in volcanos and in deep underground." Felix answered as he manifested an image of a Vulcan male and female. Almost everyone were left astonished and somewhat scared at the appearence of Vulcans. The males resembled bulgy golems made out of dark rocks and moltenva veins going through their entire bodies. They had a singr half dark and half inmed horn at the top, resembling a candle. As for the females, they were as thin and curvy as female humans...Though, they were four meters tall and resembled their male version a great deal besides head. They possessed two inmed horns on the sides of their foreheads. "They really look scary." Sophiementated with a fearful look. "Their appearence is the least scary thing about them." Felix said with a stern tone. Felix knew that Vulcans were considered to be one of the races to be avoided in battles due to their monstrous strength. They were one of the few races capable of harnessing and manipting the element of Magma. In fact, they were the best at it as they had the highest level of talent in terms of magma affinity due to being the direct descendants of Cherufe...The Magma Primogenitor! Unfortunately for Cherufe, his race wasn''t too interested in the games or such bullshit as they were at peace with merely living their lives in solitude under volcanos. If the Racial tform didn''t affect races as a whole in the entire alliance, they wouldn''t have sent teams to represent them and farm SGPoints. That''s why Cherufe had chosen to sponsor dragons instead, and have them represent him to have some fun with his peers. As for forcing his race to represent him? He refused to do such a thing. As the direct descendants of Cherufe, the Vulcans were ranked in the top 20 just by having a couple of their teams representing them in the alliance. Still, Felix wasn''t scared of them at all. After all, he had taken care of even royal dragons...Magma Elementalists or not, he was certain in his strength to absolutely dominate them. "Let''s see what we will get." Felix moved on top the holographic green button and pressed it...This brought the format wheel, already spinning rapidly. Before anyone could react, Felix stopped it. Ting, Ting...Ting! -Congrattion on picking a Competitive Life-Style Format!- Unresponsive, Felix and his teammates merely kept gazing at the holographic notification with deadpan expressions. Soon, they turned to stare at Felix with the same look, making his eyelids twitch in irritation and embarrassment. He had just told them that his luck was crap, and it proved him right instantly. In the end, Felix merely closed his eyes and let out a long exhale before trying tofort his teammates, "It will be alright, have some faith in me." Still unresponsive, his teammates merely watched him spin the second wheel, not having a single ounce of faith in Felix''s luck to clutch this. Ting, Ting...Ting!! -Congrattion on picking The Titans'' Chefs!< The surprising name did bring some hope in everyone''s eyes, making them turn their heads to the side and nce at the game details. // Game Format: Competitive Life-Style. Game Name: The Titans'' Chefs. Participants Number: 1 The integration allowed: No Limits. The Game Map: Havana Falls. Surprise Addition: No. Prizes Pool: Peak grade stones, Potion of Madness, 10% discount on taxed industrial imports for one year, 15% discount on imported organic goods for one year...etc. Rules of the game: 1) Only 10 yers are allowed from each team. 2) Each team will have a Titan serving them and pushing their cart towards the finish line. 3) The Titans can push the cart only when their hunger is satisfied. 4) yers must cook delicious food to feed the Titans to push the cart. The taste of the food have a major effect on the strength, endurance, and speed of the Titan. 5) Titans must not be harmed by yers or caught in the cross fire. Anyone who harmed a Titan will be penalized by being imprisoned in the cart for half an hour. The duration increases with additional penalties. 6) yers will have all tools of cooking within the cart. yers can remain in the cart and cook for the Titan...However, they will not be protected from assaults. 7) The map will have plenty of beasts, animals, and unique strong creatures to be hunted for food. Titans prefer the meat of rarer creatures. 8) Game points and extra SGPoints can be earned through hunting the creatures...The amount provided depended on the rarity. 9) yers are allowed to hinder or steal their opponent''s game. 10) The teams will be ced in two extreme opposite of the map with a railway leading towards the center of the map. 11) The railway''s distance for both teams is exactly the same. 12) The first team to have their cart reach the center of the map will be concluded as the winner. For more information, please open your SG profile interface. Good luck to all participants.// "Will you look at that?" Felix wiped his sweaty forehead, "I told you to have faith in me." "What are you talking about?" Sylvia said with a hardened expression, "This game is one of the worst scenarios possible." Just from a simple reading of the rules, she realized that their team was pretty much f*cked! Even if they were all left in the cart to cook the food for the titan, Felix had to go out and hunt game for them. If he did so, he would leave them vulnerable to attacks from the Vulcans. "She is right." Hina said, "They only need to leave one Vulcan to keep an eye on us and wait until you head out." "If you don''t go out to hunt, the titan won''t push the cart, allowing the Vulcans to get ahead of us." "It''s not like you can leave us behind and go kill the Vulcans on the other side of the map." Unlike Felix, everyone else was freaking out at the realization that the only way for Felix to win this game was to leave them without his protection. Who could me them? The only reason they agreed to take part in Racial Games was because Felix had ensured that they would be safe. If they assumed that they would be used as mere baits, no one was sane enough to join such a madness! "Well, if you guys don''t trust me enough to keep you safe, then you can simply not join the game." Felix shrugged his shoulders. He already promised them once that he would do his very best to keep them safe...In his eyes, if he had to reassure them every time they were worried, he would rather not take them at all. There were plenty of mercenaries, ves, or courageous people who could be used by Felix to pump up the numbers... Chapter 1021 The Game Hall. Chapter 1021 The Game Hall. Thankfully, Felix was saved from the troubles of going through those options as most of his teammates still volunteered to join the game, trusting blindly in Felix''s capablities. Felix was confident in his strength because he spent an entire century training like a madman. But, his teammates had no idea about that and were still under the assumption that his elemental maniption barely passed a hundred meters. So, it was quite great leap forward to trust in him like that. Right now, the team consisted of Felix, Noah, Olivia, Sylvia, Leo, Ronaldinho, Sophie, Hina, and two more members from the secondary team. "I have sent the challenge to Vugonia''s team." Felix said, "We have an entire month to prepare for the game...So, you guys better start learning how to cook properly." "I can''t boil an egg if my life depended on it..." Leo scratched his head in embarrassment. "I am not as bad as you, but I still don''t consider myself to be good at cooking." Sophie added. "Looks like I will be the head chef." Hina assured everyone with a pretty smile, "I have been cooking ever since I was a child...So, you can depend on me." Upon hearing so, Felix didn''t hesitate to appoint her as their head chef, giving herplete responsibility over them. "Since the game said it''s going to be a titan, we need to practice cooking big portions of meat." Hina ordered with a serious tone, "Let''s begin practice right now." "You heard her." Felix waved his hand at them, sending them away. After they left, Felix teleported back to his room, nning to practice his integration. If he ever wanted to attempt integrating with Kraken Bloodline any time soon, he had to keep grinding his percentages with every opportunity he got. In the past month, he had practiced with 16% twice and seeded in pulling them off even though the death penalty was applied! Still, Felix intended to do it again, not daring to risk raising it to 17% this early. *** One monthter... The news about the earthling team challenging the Vugonia''s team had been spread like wildfire by the alliance to hype it as much as possible and increase their viewership. In a sense, they did seed in achieving so as the live stream of the game had already surpassed ten trillion live concurrent viewers and was still raising each second! Naturally, more than 80% of the viewers were humans, tuning in to support an actual team that finally represent them as a race. Because the vulcans numbers were in the minority, their viewers barely reached 1%, causing them to get absolutely dominated by the humans. Though, the vulcans were not bothered by this as they knew that their team was going to help them shut up everyone during the game. "Do you think that Felix must have bitten more than he can chew on this one?" Elnoramentated as she had a holographic stream in front of her and some of her family members. "This is Felix we are talking about...He knows what he is doing." Baron replied. "Don''t cry your eyes out when he goes down in mes." Aegnor snorted in derision as he watched the stream from the back of the room. "We will see about that." Baronmentated calmly. In less than two months, Felix had managed to cast his spell on Baron,pletely turning him in his side and making him see that not all humans deserved to be hated. Felix attempted to use Baron to win over his twin brother Aegnor, but he failed miserably. Aegnor was a tough nut to crack, and nothing Felix did ever made him look at him like a person instead of just a monkey. So, Felix gave up on him, knowing that he couldn''t beat out the racism out of everyone. ... Right now, Felix and his teammates had just gotten teleported inside the game hall with the Vugonia''s team. The captain of the vulcans walked down towards Felix and extended his hand forward with aposed and matured expression. "Let''s give it our best, Sir Landlord." He spoke formally with a rough tone like two hard objects grinding against each other. "Likewise, Sir Moltenriver." Felix nodded politely as he shook his molten inmed hand. Soon, he broke it off and returned to his teammates, not bothering to acknowledge Noah and the others. ''What do you think, captain?'' His vice captain, Waldbauer asked with a serious look. ''Hmm...His resistance to fire is indeed distressing.'' Moltenriver frowned mentally after realizing that Felix didn''t even flinch in their handshake. ''It doesn''t matter much. As long as we stick to our strategy, he won''t be able to win this game unless he isn''t concerned about his teammates'' lives.'' The team''s spearhead DavidZhu,mentated while pumping his fists together confidently. ''I honestly don''t understand what made him pick us instead of a safe bet.'' The team''s anchor Autumnze shook her head in disapproval as she eyed Felix conversing with his teammates. ''There is no point in mentioning this now.'' Moltenriver said calmly, ''We have been chosen and must do our very best to win this game. There is so much on stake here.'' Moltenriver didn''t dare to underestimate the earthling team even though he knew that the game would be 1vs10. He ought to feel this pressured since if they lost this game somehow, they would straightaway get demoted out of the tform one hundred teams list! The worst part, they would be given merely one shot to return to the list by challenging another team and taking their rank. If they lost it as well, their team would be banned from essing the Racial Games tform in this cycle. In other words, they would have to wait almost an entire decade before they could represent their race again. ... After a couple of minutes, the judge of this game had emerged above everyone. Ginger, oily hair tight in a ponytail revealed a lean, radiant face. Wide purple eyes, set narrowly within their sockets, and watched attentively over the two teams. He had fox ears and five fluffy red tails under a baggy white robe...Just like all spirit foxes, he had a stunning face that capable of melting any girl at first sight. "Greetings, I am Spiritanimal, but you can refer to me as just Spirit." Spiritanimal spokeposedly, "We don''t have much time, so let''s make this a quick one." Without dy, Spiritanimal manifested a holographic screen and showed everyone a breathtakingndscape zoomed from above. There were rainforests, mountainspletely d in greenery, flowing clean rivers, and most importantly, waterfalls spread out throughout the entire map. This was Havana Falls, an actual popr destination in the ninth elvish realm. The atmosphere was just too beautiful and peaceful, the girls felt that it was wrong to ruin it with their battles. "Look here." Spiritanimal ignored everyone''s reaction and zoomed on a broad railway built from iron and wood that was going through forests, mountains, and even through some waterfalls. The railway was connected from two opposites points in the map...At the start of the railways, there was a gigantic irond wheeled ck cart. It was big enough, the walls surpassed tens of meters while its surface was as vast as a basketball court. The cart had a handle on the back like a shopping cart...It was being clutched tightly by a one eyed humongous humaniod titan. He had a dumb look on his face while scratching his inverted nose with his dirty fingers. ''A Titan, one of the unluckiest races.'' Felix thought to himself. Those titans weren''t born out of fiction but an actual race in the universe. However, because of their low intelligence, they couldn''t join the alliance as they had no idea how to use AP bracelets or such. Still, the alliance had taken them under their wing and used them for manpower due to their humongous sizes that could reach up to one hundred meters if not more! Plus, it was easy to control them as they only required food...As long as someone provided it continuously, they would stay loyal to that person for eternity. "You will be ced randomly near one of the carts at the start of the game." Spiritanimal said, "Feed your titans, push the cart, and reach the center to win the game." "Any questions?" Chapter 1022 He Must Share lt With Everyone! Chapter 1022 He Must Share lt With Everyone! "Are the carts or the railway destructible?" Sophie was the first to pop up a question. "No." "Should we be in the cart when it reaches the center or not?" "Not required." "Are the titans here the same in the real world or modified?" "Slightly modified to listen to your orders after you fed them." "What if we reached a slide and the titan wasn''t fed? Will he stop the cart with him or let physics do its job?" "Food is the fuel. It doesn''t matter if your cart is going down a cliff. If the titan isn''t fed, he will keep the cart affixed on its ce." More questions kept flying here and there as everyone was taking this game as seriously as possible...There was so much in stake, no one dared to fool around. Sometimeter, Spiritanimal concluded the Q&A and teleported back to the field, taking with him everyone else. The moment Felix and the others opened their eyes, they found themselves on a smooth grass field while the live viewers were sitting in chairs high in the sky. There were hundreds of millions, making them resemble an army of transparent ghosts. Landlord! Landlord! Landlord! Landlord!!.. Just as always, Felix''s name was in the tips of almost everyone''s mouths, casting an immense pressure on his opponents and making his teammates a bit jealous. "Ladies and gentlemen, this game is out of extreme important to both races as it provides an unprecedented opportunity to the human race and a dangerous threat to the vulcan race." Spiritanimalmentated with an articte enticing voice, using a bit of his charm element to enhance his reach. After the introduction, he kicked off the interview segment, focusing mostly on Felix and Moltenriver''s opinions on this game. When he got what he wanted, he returned to his tform and snapped his finger, teleporting both teams next to their carts and titans. Then, he began the countdown, causing everyone''s voices to harmonize together as they shouted out loud, "Three!!! Two!! One!! START!!" Immediately after, Felix and the rest were unfrozen and began following the instructions of their strategies. Noah transformed into a half-werewolf and dashed through the forest while being followed by Leo and Sylvia. Meanwhile, Olivia, Hina, and the rest entered the cart and started preparing the ''Kitchen''. As the rules stated, there were all kinds of tools for cooking...What''s surprising, all of them were humongous from spoons, knifes, to pots and pans. ''My turn.'' Felix cracked his neck and jumped on top of the cart...Then, he extended his hands and manifested a thick white dome above the cart, enclosing itpletely shut! Olivia and the others instantly gotfortable after the dome waspleted. They had seen white adamantine extraordinary toughness, allowing them to feel safer than ever within the cart. Since the cart was indestructible, nothing could harm them! "Smart of Landlord to protect his teammates in this manner." Spiritanimalmentated calmly, "But, how is he supposed to hunt for food? Maybe those three are the hunters?" This question had surfaced on the minds of most viewers, knowing that the moment Felix walked away from the adamantine dome, it would disappear. The answer came sooner than they anticipated as Felix had manifested a towering pir in the center of the white dome. The tower was big enough, it surpassed the titan''s height, causing him to look at it with a childish curious look. After doing so, Felix snapped his finger and created hundreds of golems with many colors and shapes, making them resemble gummy bears. Some were carrying spears, some were swords, and some had empty carts attached to their back made out of gems as well. "Root gemstone, bestow life on my subjects." Felix mumured as he exposed his transparent purplish gemstone in front of his golems. It started emitting brilliant light that touched every one of them...After all of them had their eyes shimmering spiritedly, the root gemstone turned dim again. "Is there a reason to create bodyguards while he is around?" Elnora titled her head in confusion. "Maybe he wants to use them to hunt anything in nearby area?" Moana reasoned. When they saw that Felix was separating his army into squads made out of different colored golems, they were even more confused. Each squad had a giant horse-like golem with a cart that had slides on the bottom instead of wheels. Additionally, there was a wide thin golem that resembled a walking mirror made out of hallucinating Olivsling orange gemstones. Furthermore, one lean golem was created from white adamantine gemstone and had an empty basket affixed on his back. Thest two were born out of energy sucking green Etttelite gemstones...They were the ones carrying a spear and a sword. "Basket holders, gather on me." Felix ordered while flying a few meters above ground. Tens of white golems walked towards Felix and kneeled down respectfully. Felix snapped his finger and forged countless spherical red gemstones that resembled hand grenades. All of them were covered in a pinkyer, which protected them from the friction with the wind. Felix waved his hand and filled the baskets of those golems with Argadite''s bombs...Then, he sent them back to their squads. "Hunt anything that moves within one-kilometer radius." Felix ordered indifferently. The golems'' army''s eyes turned red before they started moving towards the woods in disciplined formations. "Did he just say one-kilometer radius?" Aegnor frowned, "Doesn''t his maniption ranges barely reach one hundred meters?" "Yes...He must have made a mist..." Before they could think too much of what Felix said, the golems'' army already surpassed the one hundred meters mark and continued their journey. 200meters...300meters...400meters! "How..How...is this possible...? He started using gemstone maniption merely a couple of years ago?!" Spiritanimal''s nonchnt look was ruined in the first five minutes of the game by this unimaginable scene before everyone! Even Queen Allura of the witch race was leftpletely startled, knowing that it was close to impossible to expand the maniption range to such distance in mere few years even for the most talented elementalists in the universe! Don''t even mention Felix, who shown everyone that he was always struggling to expand his maniption ranges! 600meters...700meters...800meters!! Only after most golems reached such distance did they stop and start searching for their preys. "How? Just how? No one is that talented!" Queen Alfreda was left in disbelief and shock just as everyone else. She tuned in to the stream, wanting to cheer for Felix''s death but ended up getting rocked to her core. Even though she was a high elf with an entire different cultivation system, she understood clearly that the hardest thing for elementalists to enhance was their maniption range. Unless one spent decades to centuries of their precious time increasing their affinity to their elements, they could forget about enhancing it. "He is a mere human...A mere talentless human in elemental affinities...His master must have had a hand in this! Without a doubt!" Queen Alfreda''s first guess was rted to Lady Sphinx as she believed that if one someone was capable of pulling off such a miracle, it had to be the most knowledgeable being in the universe. At least she reached such a reasonable conclusion. Most viewers had absolutely no clue what to think as they watched the golems'' army ughtering beasts left and right... There were only two types of viewers, who acted the same, even during such an impossibility. Felix''s fans and the royal dragons... Ones were too used to Felix''s miracles, they felt that it was the norm for such thing to happen. The others knew that Felix had taken advantage of their dimensional pocket to train his maniptions. Although they knew, none of them dared to open their mouths and expose Felix...In fact, they were sweating bullets at the thought of someone connecting the dots somehow! "This can''t be overlooked! If Landlord has found a useful method to fasten increasing the elemental range, he has to share it for the benefits of most races!" Spiritanimalmentated with a stern expression. Unfortunately, hisment had backfired on him heavily as most viewers were humans! [F*ck you! Our Lord doesn''t have to share jack shit with anyone!] [If he was a dragon or another race from the top ten rulers, you wouldn''t have made such an unreasonable request!] [Phantom Organization at it again! The researchers are truly a bunch of gods!] If humans were going to benefit from Felix''s method, they would have supported Spiritanimal''s im. s, not a single human had a limited maniption in the first ce...So, why bother siding with the enemy? Chapter 1023 Shattering Their Confidence. Chapter 1023 Shattering Their Confidence. It didn''t look like anyone guessed that the secret lied within the time difference of the dimensional pocket. After all, they weren''t thatmon in the universe. Dimensional pockets were already extremely rare to find...Don''t even mention one with a vast time difference and essible every half a century. Honestly, even if a royal dragon exposed the truth, everyone would have a hard time believing in it since the dimensional pocket was shown to never have an area that was rich with gemstone affinity. Without those rich areas, even if one spent an entire century trying to increase his elemental affinity, it would be close to impossible unless they had a godly talent that enabled them to sense their particr affinity through the neutral energy. No one was found yet to be that talented... "It must be our ancestor giving him a hand." n head Kyrsunmentated as he watched the stream with the rest of the officials. "I can''t believe our ancestor has helped him by this much." One of the officials sighed, "He refused to give our descendants a hand in the elemental maniption even after we begged him." It really didn''t feel good to know that their ancestor was favoring a human over them. Unfortunately, they could only suck it up and continue watching the game. Unbeknownst to the mayhem he had caused, Felix could be seen chilling above the towering gemstone pir while holding the same sniper rifle used in the elemental rugby game. However, he didn''t use it yet as he was guiding his army through the thick rainforest around the cart. Instead of letting his army search randomly, he utilized his infra-ray vision to lead them towards their nearest prey. Then, he embedded their fighting tactics straight into their consciousness, as he could easily establish connection with them due to the Root Gemstone. ''That''s it boys, use my tactics to prevail.'' Felix smiled faintly as he watched his golems squad follow exactly his instructions. The wide thin orange golem made the first move by emerging in front of a freakish giant four-armed gori. The sunlight bounced off Olivsling gemstone and caught the gori off guard, causing it to enter a hallucination world. The two green golem warriors advanced and used their weapons to stab the gori over and over again. Because the gori''s skin was thick and tough to pierce, they merely left shallow wounds...But, it didn''t matter much since they managed to devour its mental and physical energy until it was barely capable of supporting itself. Only after the gori wasn''t capable of moving any further would the white golem hurl an Argadite bomb at its head, exploding it into pieces. After it died, they lifted its corpse and threw it on the back of the cart that was being pulled by the horse-like golem. Then, they followed Felix''s leads and sought another prey. Since there were tens of such squads, this kind of efficient and mind-boggling hunt was happening all over the ce, leaving the viewerspletely at lose for words! "He barely moved an inch, and he is already hunting more efficiently than the vulcans..." Spiritanimalmentated while showcasing the vulcans side. Unlike the earthling team, they only left one person inside the cart, whose responsible for cooking the food. The others spread out to hunt more prey and kick off their journey faster than the earthling team. ''Keep it up guys, nothing will matter if our cart isn''t moving.'' Moltenriver encouraged as he pulled his inmed fist from the chest of a winged blue lion. ''Also, make sure to not damage your prey too much.'' Waldbauer added, ''We need as much meat as possible.'' ''Captain, should I make my move now?'' Davidzou inquired. Moltenriver nced at his AP bracelet to check the time and then replied, ''ce your game in the cart and head out...You should catch them still on standby.'' ''On it.'' Without dy, Davidzou threw his game near the cart and manifested ava river and a molten surfboard. Then, he sat on it causally and took off rapidly in direction of the earthling''s team, following the railway. "With Davidzou''s current speed, he should reach the end of the railway track in ten minutes." Spiritanimal said, "Looks like the earthling team will be experiencing their first challenge." The map was already extremely vast, reaching tens of thousands of kilometers if not more...With the railway not being in a straight line, each team really had to put effort to make it to the center without being bothered. Davidzou''s main job in this game was to keep the earthling team in check and especially Felix! Unbeknownst to everyone, Felix already anticipated as much and prepared to deal with any interferences. ... Five minutester... A couple of Felix''s horse-like golems returned to the titan while dragging with them a cart filled to the brim with bloody corpses. With just his external maniption, Felix lifted them up and emptied everything inside the humongous cart after opening a small hole in the adamantine dome. Then, he put them back on the ground and sent them to their squads for refill. "Let''s start cooking!" Hina pped her hands loudly as she manifested spherical water bubbles near the corpses. Olivia closed her eyes and used an ability that turned her hair strands into thin but extremely tough vines...Then, she controlled them to lift the corpses and wash them inside the water bubbles. After she finished, she ced them next to Frank and Selma, the two teammates from the secondary team. Frank was a giant hunk with hair covering his entire body, making him resemble a man in his forties. He was an expert in knifes, swords, and des due to his background of being from a bloodline n that uses them as their primary weapons. With such experience, he was given the skinning duties. As for Mira? She was a cute short brte girl with small scar next to her left eye. She was Frank''s little sister and was also part of the same bloodline n, giving him extensive experience with knifes. Hence, she was responsible over cutting the skinned corpse into smaller portions. After those two finished their jobs, they passed over the processed meat to Sophie, who was responsible over seasoning it. Only then would the meat get thrown into grills, pot, and even the giant pans, making sure to create as many types of dishes as possible. Hina was responsible for cooking them and Ronaldinho for delivering the food to the titan with his lightning quick speed. This created an efficient chain that allowed everyone to participate and have a rule in the game. Felix might have said that he could do everything on his own, but he wasn''t dumb and cocky to not utilize his teammates to their maximum potential. If they could be helpful without hindering him, he would happily give them jobs to do. "I have to admit that the humans'' teamwork does look much better than the vulcans." Spiritanimalmentated, "I expected that Landlord will do everything on his own while trapping his teammates inside the cart akin to sheep for the rest of the game." He wasn''t the only one with such thoughts as the vulcans'' viewers started getting antsy at the current unexpected development. They could see that their team wasn''t being as efficient as the humans since they left only one yer to roast any corpse thatnded in his hand. Since the titans'' endurance, speed, and overall states depended on the deliciousness of the food, they understood that their team would be left behind if things remained as they were. However, just as gloominess was about to cloud their minds, Spiritanimal brought up an important note, "Unfortunately, the earthlings can''t go on with this pace forever...Landlord''s golems army is remarkable alright, but one kilometer in distance is still too short." The moment he mentioned so, the viewers had realized that Felix''s army wasing back with less and less game every time. Before long, they were barely hunting anything and merely walking around aimlessly! "That''s unfortunate." Moana said, "If he wants to expand his range, he needs to move away from the cart...We all know that ain''t happening." While the vulcans were going deep in the forest and hunting much dangerous and rarer creatures, Felix was bound to hunt in one-kilometer radius around the cart. In their eyes, even if they cooked much better, it wouldn''t really matter much if the the quantity and quality of the ingredients wasckingpared to the vulcans! In other words, one vulcan roasting all the food was still going to beat the earthlings'' teamwork! Sadly, before the vulcans'' viewers could recover their confidence, Felix had to shatter it. ''Noah, Sylvia, Leo, enough hunting on your own.'' Felix massaged his shoulders while lifting his sniper rifle, ''It''s time to kick off our second step of the n.'' ''I am ready.'' ''I am in my position.'' ''Ahh, Ronaldinho would have been better for this.'' Noah, Sylvia, and Leo all replied simultaneously while being spread out tens of kilometers away from the cart. Felix entered his sniper posture and ced a white bullet inside the chamber. Then, he expanded his infra-ray vision to at least forty kilometers around the cart, allowing him to see hundreds of infrared auras and animalistic skeletons! Felix aimed the sniper''s muzzle on one of the gigantic infrared monstrous red auras and fired the adamantine bullet! KA-BOOOOOM!!! The explosion produced from the bullet echoed through the entire rainforest, causing flocks of birds to fly hectically in the sky. But, the viewers'' eyes weren''t on this but on a corpse of an dark scaled alligator that was twitching next to a broken tree after his head got pierced by Felix''s bullet... Felix didn''t even bother to nce at his fallen prey as he turned his sniper rifle slightly to the left and fired again, causing another beast to die on the spot. And then another, and another, and another... KA-BOOOOM!! KA-BOOOOM!! KA-BOOOOM!! KA-BOOOOM!!... Whether they were humans or vulcans, everyone wentpletely silent under this symphony of neverending explosions. All they knew was that with every bullet leaving the sniper rifle''s chamber, a soul gets taken away! ''Oh dear almighty...'' Chapter 1024 A Total Lockdown! Chapter 1024 A Total Lockdown! Spiritanimal realized that all of his predictions had no absolutely no base to them anymore. If Felix was capable of hunting for food as efficiently as the vulcans without bothering to even leave the cart, then his team''s strategy was truly wless! "Wait a second! Someone have to pick...I see!" Before he could share this thought, he spotted Noah, Sylvia, and Leo, moving towards the hunted beasts and beam them in their spatial cards! Felix had picked those three specifically because they could find the beasts'' corpses without relying on him. Noah could smell blood from kilometers. Sylvia had butterfly wings, allowing her to scout from air. Leo had a passive that allowed him to sense tremors through the ground and find their source. KA-BOOOOM!!.. After Felix emptied an entire magazine, he manifested another one packed with bullets and attached it to the sniper''s rifle. Then, he restarted his hunt, not nning to stop until hepletely cleared the thirty-kilometer radius around him! Felix knew that they had already cooked enough food to start their journey, but he wanted to avoid seeing his titan stop so soon. So, he wanted to hunt enough game tost at least a quarter of the distance. ''Felix, send more game...We are about to finish cooking what we have.'' Hina informed. ''Alright.'' Felix nodded and contacted Sylvia, ''Sylvi, drop what you have collected near my golems and go back.'' ''On it.'' Without dy, Sylvia flew back towards the few remaining golems squads and emptied her spatial card near them. The golems started picking up the beastial corpses and throw them on their cart. Then, the horse-like golem delivered them to the kitchen. Felix had to reduce their numbers after they cleared the nearby area as their existence consume mental energy continuously. He left only a couple of them to assist in the delivery process. ''Hmm? Another humaniod aura.'' Abruptly, Felix lowered his sniper rifle after spotting a four meter humaniod red aura, heading in their direction rapidly. He didn''t need to guess too much as he had instantly recognized it to belong to a vulcan, who had just entered his vision radius. ''Nine minutes...Took them long enough.'' Without a change of expression, Felix aimed his sniper rifle at the humaniod infrared aura and waited patiently for it to get closer. Just like he was seeing him, Davidzou had also spotted him with his infrared vision. As a race that live around mes,va, magma, and heat in general, they had developed infrared vision almost as good as the dragons. This allowed him to mark everyone''s position. ''Three hunting, one is flying, and the rest are in the cart.'' Davidzou slowed down his speed as he analyzed the earthling team''s formation. Because of the thick rainforest and tall trees blocking his vision, he wasn''t able to see the gemstone pir, which made him believe that either Felix was flying or Sylvia. Those were the only ones with wings in the earthling team. Since Sylvia was also flying, it made it hard for him to guess if Felix was the one hunting or the one above the cart. Plus, it was difficult to guess the gender based on the infrared light from such a far distance as it appeared merely as humaniod red aura. ''I need a clearer spot to scout.'' Davidzou touched his surfboard gently, and it was turned into a hardened magma pir that lifted him slowly above the rainforest. The first thing he saw after going past the trees was the gemstone pir and the reflecting blinding light on top of it. This forced him to squint his eyes until he finally managed to see Felix carrying a white sniper rifle and was aiming it directly in his way! ''F*ck me!'' Without an ounce of hesitation, Davidzou turned around, attempting to jump from the pir and take cover between the trees. Unfortunately, before he could even bend his knees, he felt a sudden jolt in his guts and then an irresistible pressure thatunched him away from the pir akin to a cannonball! Thud! Thud! Thud! He broke through tens of trees and boulders before finallying into a halt nearby a water paddle. Whoaaah!!! The viewers went silent for a second before exploding into thunderous cheers, chanting Felix''s name over and over again excitedly. Everyone believed that Felix had managed to eliminate Davidzou. Who could me them? Davidzou had a half meter gapping hole in his guts area, an injury that was heavy enough it could down anyone! However, Felix and the vulcans thought otherwise. ''Tsk, I couldn''t calcte the wind properly from such a distance.'' Felix clicked his tongue in irritation, not too pleased with the results of his hit. His frustration was in ce as Davidzou immediately created ava pool and submerged himself within it before emerging again with a brand-new body! Vulcans weren''t considered to be one of the strongest races in the universe simply due to their magma maniption. But, because they were also considered to be unkible cockroaches nearva. The only proper way to kill them was by destroying their brains. Any other injury could be recovered instantaneously by absorbingva. ''That was a close one.'' Davidzou exhaled deeply with a hint of fright in his eyes. When he was approaching the earthling team, he kept hearing thunderous explosions. He thought that it was originating from the hunters, not Felix, who was snipping from tens of kilometers away! ''I must travel through the underground...He can still use that explosive bullet of his.'' Knowing that he could get snipped any moment again, Davidzou decided to choose the safer path. However, just as he was about to submerge himself deeper in theva pool, another bulletnded right next to him, causing theva to stter everywhere. Before he could feel relieved that Felix missed, he spotted with the side of his vision a spherical red marble flying with theva drops. His pupils started widening at the same speed as the red marble was turning bright. Before he could attempt to pull anything, the red marble blinded him with a sudden sh of light and then, there was no then... "..." "..." "..." The vulcans'' viewers could only stare at small-sized cloud mushroom raising through the sky with stunned expressions. As for Davidzou? He was nowhere to be seen... The explosion might have not been on a nuclear level, but it was powerful enough to take out a vulcan! Kaka! Roar!! Kikiki!!!... After the shockwave of the explosion passed over the rainforest, all the beasts, animals, and other peculiar creatures had a single reaction...Run as far as possible from the explosion zone! ''I knew this will happen.'' Felix smiled wryly as he watched his prey running away nonstop from his sniping zone. With his current level of gemstone maniption, he was capable of creating and condensing Argadite gemstones into a small sphere in mere seconds. Felix didn''t want to use it at first because he knew that the noise would scare off his prey. ''You should have gone down there and killed him instead ofzing off from a distance.'' Asna rubbed it in. ''No, I have to keep practicing my ranged fighting style.'' Felix shook his head. Racial Game or not, Felix had no intentions of wasting such a great opportunity to train with his new techniques. "Landlord is truly an unstoppable monster!" Spiritanimalmentated out loud as he reyed Davidzou''s death, "The vulcans should know by now that sending one or two to keep an eye on the earthling team isn''t going to end in a good way!" Moltenriver and the rest of his team all had hardened expressions after receiving the notification of Davidzou''s death as well as the entire recording of this game. When they skipped ahead and saw how he had gotten killed, fear started clouding their minds on their uing fate. ''This isn''t going as we have anticipated...'' Autumnze bit her fingernails nervously while standing near a scorched beastial corpse. ''This is bad...We always knew that monster can use nuke-like abilities, but we had no idea that he can make them this fast!'' No matter how much they researched Felix, they had no clue about the origin of his nuke-like bullet. After all, when Felix created it, the camera wasn''t on him within the dimensional pocket! The only thing they found was Felix firing off the bullet and its explosion, causing Domino and Arentis to end up in horrible state. In their minds, for such a powerful ability, it should take proper time to create it just like dragons'' me orb. Davidzou assumed that he would be deep underground by the time Felix use it! Too bad...They had no clue that Felix could pause the condensation process anytime he wanted. ''Don''t fall into despair yet.'' Moltenriver encouraged them with a stern tone, ''We can still win this if we ignored them and focused purely on pushing the cart.'' Moltenriver had no ns of sending another teammate to keep an eye on the earthling team. He understood that as long as Felix was standing above that gemstone pir, he had more than forty-kilometer radius on total lockdown! Hell, he could send anyone to hunt for prey, and they wouldn''t need to worry about anything. If so, they could only give up on their original strategy. ''Waldbauer, start feeding the titan! It''s time to move!'' Moltenriver ordered loudly. Chapter 1025 Time For The Real Hunt! Chapter 1025 Time For The Real Hunt! Just like vulcans, Felix and his teammates had started feeding the titan, pushing everything they had cooked down his throat. After Felix scared off the beasts, they had to change their hunting zone anyway. ''Does he like our food?'' Hina asked Felix nervously while watching Ronaldinho emptying a te after another inside the titan''s mouth. The titan''s hands had never left the cart''s handle, which forced them to have someone to feed him, no matter how disgusting it was. ''Well, his satisfaction bar is at 70%. I count that as an absolute win. Good job, everyone.'' Felix praised with a faint smile as he eyed a holographic poll that was 70% lighted up. Each team had the option to check their titan''s satisfaction level, his stamina, his hunger levels, and the other states. While the titan''s stamina and endurance bars were raising, his hunger bar was getting lowered slowly. The moment it hit the bottom, the titan burped loudly next to Ronaldinho. ''Jesus, it''s stinks!!'' Ronaldinho held his mouth shut, trying his best to not vomit after being assaulted by the revolting smell. ''You can get down. He will start moving soon.'' The moment Felix finished, the titan leaned forward and began walking slowly, finally pushing the cart in front of him. The iron wheels made creaking noises as they rolled on the railway like they were rusting for decades before being used again. "Will he be traveling at this terrible speed?" Sophie wondered. "I doubt we will reach the center in three days..." MOOOOO!!! Without warning, the titan let out a roaring outcry before he started sprinting at the top of his speed! Thud! Thud!... The ground trembled, and the trees rattled as the titan''s giant feet kept colliding against the indestructible wood of the railway. As for the cart? Its speed had already gone past three hundred kilometer per hour and was still increasing rapidly, forcing everyone to hold for their dear lives. Meanwhile, Felix was chilling on top of the titan''s head. He had to remove the adamantine dome and the pir to lower the cart''s weight. "Let''s see how far they have reached." Felix mumured while disying a holographic 3D model of the map...Nothing was on it besides two long lines and two dots colored in blue and red. The blue line was the railway and the dot was Felix''s cart. "Looks like we have started at the same time." Felixmentated as he watched the red dot, moving with a moderate pace unlike theirs. It was to be expected as their food was prepared with great care unlike the vulcans, who merely roasted it with some seasoning and fed it to their titan. ''We will pull ahead, but they will catch up to us and surpass us eventually.'' Still, Felix wasn''t too optimistic about his team''s chances of winning this if things remained as they were. That''s because the vulcans were capable of hunting beasts while the cart was still moving without worrying about Felix or his teammates going after them. Meanwhile, the earthing team couldn''t do this since it added too much risk. Felix was unable to move away from the cart and leave his teammates defenseless to hunt. Moreover, he was unable to send out Noah and the others since he wasn''t sure if he could protect them simultaneously while the cart was moving at such a great speed. Especially, when the vulcans were capable of traveling underground. For all he knows, one vulcan could be following them while being deep underground right now, waiting for him to leave them unguarded. In other words, the only way that Felix could ensure everyone''s safety was by having the cart stop and lockdown the surrounding area with his vision before restarting their hunt. ... As Felix had assumed, the vulcans managed to finally catch up to them after two hours. While Felix and his teammates were forced to stop twice to hunt and feed the titan, the vulcans didn''t halt a single time ever since they kicked off their journey. Right now, both teams'' carts had almost the same distance to the center. "Felix, we have to do something about this." Sylvia said with a stern expression. "By the time we stop again, they will leave us behind." Sophie supported. "Captain, I think you should focus on hunting." Leo suggested with a firm tone, "Don''t worry too much about us, we will be fine inside the cart...If we worked together, we can lock the cart." Leo''s suggestion made some sense. Felix''s white adamantine dome might be unbreakable, but they could also lock the cart using ice and earth abilities. They might not be as tough, but they could buy time if they ever got targeted while Felix was away. "Are you guys cool with this?" Felix inquired. "Yes!" Olivia and the rest nodded with firm expressions. "Alright, then." Felix cracked his knuckles as he summoned his crescent battleaxe and unfolded his glorious crystal wings. Since his teammates had grown some balls and decided to live in risk, Felix wouldn''t enforce himself to be their babysitter. Whoosh!! With a single p of a wing, Felix teleported near a magnificent beautiful waterfall and charged right through it, ending up inside a spacious dark cave. The instant he entered, two dreadful crimson eyes opened up. Unfortunately, before the viewers could even guess the beast they belonged to, Felix sliced the beast''s head and beamed its twitching corpse in his spatial card. Whoosh!! Fast as always, he moved to another ce and took care of another gigantic beast with a single strike. Just like a butcher entering a farm of sheep, wherever Felix went, he left a long trail of blood behind him. Naturally, Felix didn''t get too engrossed in his hunt as he always checked on his teammates. When he saw that no one had assaulted them even though he went deep a couple of times, he started to believe that the vulcans might have not sent anyone in the first ce. ''I can only be certain after counting them myself.'' Felix checked the map and saw that both carts were still thousands of kilometers away from the center. So, he continued his hunt without dropping his guard, knowing that everything would clear out when their cart get as close as one hundred kilometer away from him. At that distance, Felix could push his vision to the limit and count them properly. ... "Ever since Landlord went hunting with his monstrous strength, the earthling team have started cooking on the move." Spiritanimalmentated, "Though, this merely ensured that they wouldn''t be left behind by Vugonia''s team." Additional three hours had gone by, and both teams were still neck to neck in distance. Felix''s hunting speed was quite astonishing, but he was still shortpared to eight vulcans hunting simultaneously. They were also strong and could easily deal with beasts...Adding the fact that they didn''t have as much weight on the cart as the earthling team allowed them to remain in the race. But not for long... ''Atst, it''s time to end this.'' Felix smirked faintly after seeing that both carts were on theirst hundred kilometers. Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix pushed his infrared vision to the limit until it went past one hundred kilometer in radius. Just like a Lantern Festival, thousands of red dots and auras started lighting up in Felix''s vision, blocking his line of sightpletely. Still, Felix managed to spot the vulcans standing out like sore thumbs due to their heat-based abilities! ''One, two, three, four...Eight, and nine.'' Felix grinned widely after seeing that none of the vulcans were missing. In other words, he didn''t need to worry anymore about his teammates! ''Time for the real hunt!'' Chapter 1026 Four Down in The Blink of an Eye. Chapter 1026 Four Down in The Blink of an Eye. ''Are you still nning to rely on your ranged abilities?'' Asna wondered. ''Yes.'' Felix smirked confidently. ''I don''t believe it.'' Asna crossed her arms together as she stressed, ''You will be forced to fight them up close one way or another.'' ''Aha, I can''t believe my own girl is doubting me.'' Felix provoked, ''Wanna put your money where your mouth is?'' ''You think I won''t?'' Asna scoffed, ''What do you want to bet?'' ''The winner gets to do anything he wants with the loser for an entire day?'' Felix grinned, ''How about that?'' Asna''s cheeks reddened a bit, knowing that this bastard was up to no good if he ever won. However, she knew that backing out now would make her appear cowardly. ''Fine! I will make sure that you go through a hellish day with me when you lose.'' Asna smiled wickedly. ''We will see about that.'' Felix disclosed, ''The bet terms are simple, I will win this game without moving an inch from my ce or using my Argadite nukes. Plus, you can''t read my thoughts.'' Asna agreed with his terms immediately as Felix was standing on top of titan''s head. She knew that it would be difficult for him to snipe the vulcans while the titan''s head kept bobbing left and right. Plus, the distance was just too far between them to threaten the vulcans. 100kilometers...90kilometer...80kilometers. The moment the distance shrunk to eighty kilometers, Felix brought his hands together and started producing electrical discharges from one palm to the other. The electrical discharges'' intensity was getting bigger and bigger until it was close to impossible to see anything besides them between Felix''s palms! ''A bit more, a bit more...'' Felix mumured in his mind as he continued producing billions of electrical discharges each second while trying his very best to keep them contained in such a small zone. "What is Landlord up to now?" Spiritanimalmentated what was in everyone''s minds. Oblivious to the curious looks on him, Felix stopped adding more discharges and began pushing his palms together through the horrid resistance of electricity. It was clear that the force was too much to be contained in such a tiny space and may result in bad ending for Felix. Yet, Felix didn''t care and continued pushing his palms together while twisting them like he was sealing a jar. After a few more seconds of such a tough process, Felix''s fingers had finally linked with each other and close both of his hands shut, letting out extreme blinding lights from the gaps! ''I can''t believe you are going to use that technique.'' Asna smirked, ''You bastard barely seed in using it during your training.'' Felix ignored her as he was utterly concentrated on what''s going on within his palms. While others couldn''t see anything, he was capable of seeing a condensed sphere of lightning particles stacked against each other! ''Here we go...'' Felix let out a long exhale as he manifested a white bullet made out of adamantine inside his hands! The bullet failed a couple of times to shape up properly due to the crazy interference of the lightning particles, but in the end, Felix seeded in pulling it off. He didn''t stop at that...He forged three more bullets until there was no more space in his hands. ''Done.'' Felix smiled faintly as he opened his palms and exposed four extremely bright bullets, making it hard for the viewers to guess their shape without Spiritanimal filtering out the light. Whoever saw those bullets felt chills course on their spine even though they had no clue what they were capable of. Felix fitted the bullets within his sniper rifle''s magazine and took his sniping position, aiming directly at the nearest vulcan to him. "Don''t tell me he is actually considering firing from such distance?!" Elnora''s eyes widened a bit, "There is still more than seventy kilometers between them, and he isn''t on a stable surface!" "He is probably just prepar..." KA-BOOOM!! Before anyone could react, Felix fired the bullet in direction of the vulcan. The camera followed the bullet automatically, resulting in the viewers seeing that it had ended up breaking into countless trees before finallynding tens of meters away from Autumnze. ''What was that?!'' Autumnze was alerted by the noise, forcing her to pull some distance from the beast she was fighting. After a swift examination, she spotted the destruction that the bullet left in its wake, making her realize immediately what it was! ''It''s him!'' Even though the bullet hadn''t touched her or evennded a few meters next to her, Autumnze had no intentions of prolonging her stay near it...She recalled Davidzou''s fate! Unfortunately, Felix had no intentions of letting her go away... ''Release.'' He snapped his finger calmly, causing the undamaged white bullet to start breaking into particles. The instant a tiny part of the bullet disappeared, the raging intense stored electricity finally found a way to be free. It freed itself in the most shocking and frightening possible way... SZZLZLZLZLZLZL!!! Hundreds of trillions of entrapped electrical tongues got released at the same time, creating an explosion of electricity that covered more than five kilometers in distance!!! It shaped up like a chaotic spherical field of illuminating electricity that run through anything in its path! The force of such explosion was so massive and intense, everything got obliterated indiscriminately and at the speed of light! Autumnze wasn''t able to even react properly before she found herself shattered into millions of fragments, mixing in with the remains and wreckage of trees, boulders, animals, and beasts! The most shocking part? The electrical storm remained raging on even though it had already erased everything in its awake! As long as Felix was feeding it his lightning energy, it would never disappear! KA-BOOOM!! KA-BOOOM!! KA-BOOOM!!. Not waiting for anyone to wake up from their daze, Felix fired the other three bullets one after the other. Just like Autumnze, his new targets ended up in the same fate! It was simply impossible to escape from the clutches of the electrical storm due to its abnormal speed! In less than five seconds, four horrific electrical storms were seen spread out in front of everyone, making them unable to take their eyes off them. Moltenriver, Waldbauer, and the surviving vulcans could only eye those electrical storms while listening to the strings of notifications, informing them about the death of their teammates... ''GO BACK TO THE TITAN!!'' As the captain, Moltenriver forced himself out of his daze and shouted furiously while sprinting towards the cart. He had absolutely no idea what had just happened and how did his teammates got eliminated in less than five seconds while being tens of kilometers away from each other...The only thing he knew was that it had to do with Felix! At the moment, the only ce safe for them was near the titan. WHOAAAH!!! "What the hell is that!!" "I have never seen such an ability!!" "Crazy!! Can lightning even be used like that?!" The viewers absolutely lost it after seeing the vulcans running towards their cart with tails between their legs. No one had anticipated a tiny bullet could result in a powerful lightning storm that could cover many kilometers ofnd. This was one of Felix''s learned techniques in the dimensional pocket...Lightning Storm Bullet! He spent years to learn it since it required him to master the condescension process of electricity, which was much harder than condensing poison into liquid. That''s because poison was in gas state and no matter how much he condenses it, it would turn into either liquid or solidified liquid. On other hand, lightning was an energy! It wasmon sense that condensing energy in small spaces that couldn''t contain it would never end well. It took Felix millions of attempts before finally being capable of achieving it without having the condescend electricity blow up in his face! The fact that he managed to put such immense electrical energy within tiny bullets was also an achievement on its own. All of this was done without using any bloodline passive or ability, which was a hundred times much greater than turning Argadite gemstones to nukes! ''What do you think?'' ''Humph! Now that you have scared them off, you can''t touch them while they are hiding next to their titan.'' Asna clicked her tongue in annoyance. ''I know.'' Felix smiled, ''But, I have already forced them to stop hunting.'' Sure enough, not a single vulcan dared to step away from their titan, using him as their shield. "Captain, this is going f*cking horribly! They will start gaining speed on us eventually!" Waldbauer cursed with an agitated expression. His team was reduced from nine to merely five in the blink of an eye...What''s worse, the hunted game in their possession was lost as well. "This isn''t the time to lose our cool." Moltenriver replied with a stern tone. He knew that their situation wasn''t favorable at all. But, he couldn''t just whine about it or surrender. There was so much in stake to give up when things got difficult. "Listen, as long as Landlord is alive, we can''t expose ourselves to his bullets." Moltenriver ordered. With the death of four of his teammates, he finally learned a hard lesson that no matter how far the distance between them, Felix could still see and hunt them. He was still having difficulty processing the fact that Felix''s vision could surpass seventy kilometers! He was a peak radiant yer and his infrared vision could barely go past thirty kilometers. "Do we have enough food to reach the center in one go?" The team''s cook counted the newly hunted prey as well as the other prepared food before answering, "I believe it should be enough." "Good...We can still slow them down with our abilities when they enter our maniption range." Moltenriver narrowed his eyes coldly in direction of the earthling team, "If that monster decided to fight us in melee range, we will hold him down while Waldbauer goes to kill his teammates." "Understood?!" "Yes!" "Let''s win this!" Chapter 1027 You Have No ldea What l Am Capable Of! Chapter 1027 You Have No ldea What l Am Capable Of! MoltenRiver knew that even if his team ganged up on Felix, he wouldn''t be able to deal with him properly in a melee fight. That''s why he nned to use the titan as a shield, enforcing Felix to not go all out to avoid harming their titan. They knew that Felix couldn''t afford getting penalized and imprisoned within the cart for half an hour during thest stride in the game! 60kilometers....50kilometers...40kilometers...30kilometers...20kilometers! The moment the distance between the carts became twenty kilometers, the field of view was cleared outpletely from trees! Both carts entered a smooth greenndscape, allowing them finally to see each other from a distance. In the center of the grass field, there was a towering gate with a slow spatial whirlpool, facing both sides. This was the end goal. The first team to have their cart to go through the portal would be considered as the winner! "Launch now!!" Moltenriver ordered loudly as he pointed his hand at the railway of the earthling team. Waldbauer and the others all emerged from the cart and started to manifest gigantic molten spherical rocks! Whoosh Whoosh!... Without an ounce of hesitation, theyunched them in the air, causing them to get set ame! "The Vulcans are fighting back with their special move, meteor shower!" Spiritanimalmentated passionately as he watched tens of inmed meteors smash the earthling''s team railway! Naturally, the railway didn''t suffer any damage, but the giant molten rocks were broken intorge fragments and remained on it. The fragments'' sizes and numbers weren''t a joke! The vulcans made sure to fire a few kilometers in front of the earthling team''s cart to avoid hitting their titan. "This is bad!" Ronaldinho said with an agitated tone, "We need to clear the path as fast as possible or our cart''s speed will take a bad hit!" Everyone knew that it would be extremely difficult to remove the blockage when the vulcans wereunching new ones nonstop! Some fragments were as big as the titan that was already surpassing tens of meters in height! ''Hehehe, you need to move from your ce to clear the path.'' Asna giggled happily, knowing that it would be challenging for Felix to remove the fragments while remaining on top of the titan. His sniper rifle bullets were just going to pierce through the fragments, which was useless in this situation. As for his explosive bullets and electrical storm bullets? They leave behind bad aftermath that might harm the titan when he goes through them. Everyone assumed that Felix would be forced fly towards the fragments and remove them after turning into a giant or something simr. The vulcans thought the same and prepared a contingency n in case it happened. ''You should have really watched me train instead of ying cards and watching dramas to ease your boredom in the dimensional pocket.'' Felix chuckled at Asna''s confidence and the worried looks of his teammates. ''Sniper rifle? Explosive bullets? Electrical storm bullets? Heh, you think I spent a century to master those couple of techniques?'' Felix narrowed his eyes with a dangerous glint, ''You guys have no clue what I am truly capable of.'' Before Asna could react, Felix manifested a smooth ceiling on the cart made out of white adamantine...Then, he mumured, ''True Railgun V2.'' Under the stunned eyes of the viewers, Five giant navy Railgun made out of crystals emerged in a horizontal straight line at the edge of the cart. They had long dreadful barrels reaching over ten meters with a muzzle radius able to fit a man''s head. It had a thick base attached to the barrel to hold its weight and keep it stable. Then, he snapped his finger and forged more than thirty electrical rings around the ten meters barrel of each Railgun!! Since the barrel''s radius was bigger than a sniper''s barrel, the electrical rings were wider and had a bit of distance between each other. Felix wasn''t done yet as he pointed his finger near the Railgun and forged a box packed with small-armed ammunition made out of white adamantine. They were as big as tanks'' bullets! With a single motion of a finger, the small-armed ammunition were ced within the Railgun''s chambers under the stunned looks of the viewers. "Captain, are you seeing what am I seeing?" Waldbauer said while gulping a mouthful. "Yes..." Moltenriver mumured while staring directly at the Railgun'' blinding muzzles, not able to take his eyes off them. He felt like his heart was train pounding down the tracks, knowing that he wasn''t going to like what was about toe. He wished he could be wrong at this very instant. s... ''Fire.'' Felixmanded with a nonchnt expression. BOOOOM!! BOOOM!! BOOOM!!... The giant meteor fragments exploded into much smaller pieces, which got hurled everywhere akin to bullets after they got smashed apart by the Railguns! The shocking part was the fact that the Railgun''s bullets merely had their trajectory adjusted before continuing their journey! One bullet ended up blowing the peak of a mountain, another one caused arge area of trees to blow up in the air, and one even winded up in ake, creating a humongous water explosion! Yet, the most frightening one had passed right next to Moltenriver''s face, who was standing above the titan''s head. The heat produced from the bullet''s piercing the wind did nothing to him, but its pressure and deafening noise made his heart almost leap out of his chest! He knew that he was merely a few meters away from death! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!!... Before anyone could even recover from the Railguns'' aftermath, Felixunched another batch. This one had taken care of what''s survived from the meteors'' fragments, finally clearing the earthling team path! Neither the viewers nor the vulcans managed to show a proper reaction...They were left utterly speechless and stunned out of their wits at the fact that Felix had just created a warship''s weapon with two elements! Something that no one had ever done before in the history of the universe! The explosiveness of the Railguns was still ringing in their ears, making them unable to forget its destructiveness. "This is...This is the sweet and kind Felix we have been hanging around with?" Elnora''s palms got sweaty, "How can he possess this many destructive abilities?" "It''s really frightening...The fact that he didn''t even use one against the dragon suggests that he has learned them in a couple of years at best." Moana ced her hand on her beating chest, trying to calm it down, "Did humans always possess this kind of monstrous talent in elements?" "I''m starting to see why Selphie liked him." Carwen exhaled, "He is the only freak that can match her talent." The girls'' reaction was a soft version of Queen Alfreda, who was incapable of epting what her eyes were feeding her. The better performance Felix showed, the more highly she will start looking at him...Her hate for humans made it extremely challenging for her to ept Felix''s talent as it would double down on what Lady Yggdrasil said about Felix! LANDLORD!! LANDLORD!! LANDLORD!!! LANDLORD!!!... In the end, Felix''s fans and all the spectating humans couldn''t hold in anymore and exploded into fiery of chants that caused the sky to rumble! "LANDLORD JUST KEEPS DESTROYING THE VULCANS PLANS!" Spiritanimal yelled loudly with spit flying everywhere, "HE HAS YET TO MOVE A SINGLE INCH WHILE DOING SO!!" Even Noah, Olivia, and the rest of Felix''s team were left shocked senseless by his extraordinary means...Don''t even mention Moltenriver and his teammates! "Captain...Do we continue trying to block their path?" Waldbauer asked with a hint of despair in his eyes, knowing that as long as Felix had those five Railguns, nothing they used could block their way! "No need, It''s useless..." Moltenriver answered. "So, what do we do next?" Waldbauer and the others all eyed their captain with desperate looks, not seeing a way for their team toe out of this victorious. If they fought Felix, they would get the worst ass kicking in their lives...If they tried to target his cart, he was capable of protecting it with many methods. If they dared to strand a few kilometers away from their cart, they would get sniped. One yer had an entire team at their wits end while being tens of kilometers away from them...It was quite insane to think about as not even dragons could do so! Even then, Moltenriver was still not entertaining the idea of giving up! "I don''t know whether this will work or not, but we still have onest move to make." Moltenriver said with a stern tone. His teammates'' eyes had a flicker of hope restored after hearing so. Moltenriver took a deep breath and disclosed his n, "When their cart is merely five kilometers away from the portal, we will work together to create the biggest meteor ever andunch it at them. His weapons won''t be capable of breaking through it as easily." "But captain! Aren''t we going to get penalized when we hit their titan?" Waldbauer eximed. "Yes we will." Moltenriver narrowed his eyes, "But it won''t matter much if we get imprisoned then. As long as their cart is slowed and ours enter the portal before theirs, we will win the game even while being imprisoned!" Moltenriver knew that this n had a small chance of seeding, but it was theirst move. He could do nothing but ce his faith in it and pray that it would work against that monster... Chapter 1028 One Harmonious But Vociferous Howl! Chapter 1028 One Harmonious But Vociferous Howl! "The earthling team is finally speeding ahead of Vugonia''s team!" Spiritanimalmentated excitedly. The earthling team''s cart had indeed broken the stalemate and was now leading the race. Still, Vugonia''s team did nothing to stop their advancement as they merely waited patiently for the right moment to make their move. 10kilometers...8kilometers...5kilometers! ''Let''s begin!'' Moltenriver shouted as he aimed his palms above his head and started releasing a flood of magma. All of his teammatesunched their own magma flood from within the cart as well. Just like they practiced this hundreds of times, all the magma ended up meeting at one point and started shaping up into a sphere! Because five of them had a hand in it, the magma sphere kept getting bigger at an abnormal speed. In less than ten seconds, the sphere turned into a colossal magma dripping ck rock, resembling a in its early creation! It was so big, it cast a shadow that covered even the earthling''s team while they were still kilometers away! "The vulcans have gone nuts!" Spiritanimal''s eyes widened up in shock as he eximed, "This is defintely going to harm the earthling''s team titan if itnded!" The quick-witted ones instantly recognized that the vulcans wouldn''t lose anything if that happened at this stage of the game. ''Come on Felix, I know that you are dying to punch that meteor and blow it into pieces.'' Asna tempted with her angelic voice, ''Just imagine it, you will look so cool.'' ''Do it...Do it...Do it...Do it.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched at Asna''s attempts to force him out of his position, so he would lose the bet. He yed deaf to her temptations and looked again at the size of the meteor. ''It''s at least half a kilometer in radius.'' Felix thought while ncing at his Railguns, ''Even if I fired them simultaneously, they won''t be able to break it apartpletely.'' "THROW IT!" Not giving Felix too much time to think, the Vugonia''s team used every fiber of their being to throw the meteor at the earthling''s team cart! Because of its pressuring weight, they didn''t manage to hurl it with much momentum, causing the meteor to fly slowly through the air. Still, Vugonia''s team didn''t care too much about it. They knew that the moment the meteor hit its peak height, gravity would take it from there, giving it a well-needed boost. ''I might as well use that.'' Felix stopped bothering to think of a technique to be used in this situation and just decided to go with a simple one. It would guarantee that he wouldn''t need to move from his spot. He pushed his front hair stalk to the side, exposing his Root Gemstone...Then, he aimed it at the flying meteor and mumured in his mind, ''Crystallization Beam, Nabemite version.'' Abruptly, a blue beam was projected from Felix''s forehead andnded on the inmed meteor! This caused it to start crystallizing from the source and spread out akin to wildfire throughout the entire body of the meteor! Moltenriver, his teammates, and the rest of the viewers could only stare at the mesmerizing process with their jaws on the floor! They had thought of many ways that Felix would use to stop the meteor, but never this one! Some of them evenpletely forgot that Felix was capable of crystallizing objects since he didn''t use it that often! "It won''t work...It won''t work...The meteor is too big to getpletely crystallized in time." Moltenriver mumbled to himself as he watched half of the meteor get crystallized while it was merely a couple of kilometers above the earthling team''s cart! He thought that Felix wanted to stop the meteor by crystallizing it and gaining control over it when it entered his external maniption range. This was what everyone assumed. s... ''Huh? Why is it slowing down?'' Moltenriver was startled to see that the meteor''s speed was being reduced noticeably. In less than a second, the meteor came into an abrupt halt after reaching five hundred meters and remained hovering in the air without anything to support it! Felix canceled his crystallization beam causally after seeing that the meteor had been crystallized thoroughly. "The meteor is defying gravity!" Spiritanimal cried out loud. Most of the viewers had absolutely no clue that meteor had been turned into a Nabemite gemstone, which was capable of resisting gravity. This helped Felix negate the dangers of the meteor without bothering to lift a finger! Still, he wasn''t done yet...He pushed his hand forward indifferently causing the blue crystallized meteor to fly in direction of Vugonia''s team at a low altitude. Even though the meteor had exited Felix''s external maniption range, it continued on its journey due to the momentum and its resistant to gravity. After passing over the portal, it started to slow down its speed until it stopped right between Vugonia''s team cart and the portal. "It''s done...We have lost...We actually lost everything..." Moltenriver mumbled with a deadpan expression after seeing that his path had been thoroughly blocked. He had no more thoughts or ns after Felix turned their own weapon against them...He finally tapped out against Felix and everyone could see it in the screen. This pissed off Asna more than the vulcans'' viewers. ''How can they be so useless!'' Asna punched her pillow in frustration after realizing that the game was over and Felix had kept his word. ''Crying and ming others won''t save you.'' Felix grinned wickedly, ''You better prepare yourself for tomorrow.'' ''Argh!!! You''re so annoying!'' Asna could only return to punching the pillow to vent, not looking towards tomorrow one bit. While Felix was teasing Asna, the human viewers throughout the entire universe were holding their breaths in anticipation as they watched the earthling team''s cart approaching the portal! 2kilometers...1kilometers...500meters...100meters!! The closer it got, the faster everyone''s heartbeats had gotten from excitement and agitation. The instant the cart went through the portal, disappearing out of existence, all the withheld agitation had burst out of their chest simultaneously in one harmonious but vociferous howl. WHOOOOOOOAAHHHHHH!!!!!! In front of every screen, whether it was in homes, caf¨¦s, city za square, nes, spaceships, schools, and even workces...Every single human with a shred of pride and love for their race, joined in that single resounding howl that came from the depth of their souls! A howl that spoke volumes about the humans'' low self-esteem before other superior races in this unfair universe. At this very moment, any human, who bothered to watch the stream, had finally felt like they were not any lesser than dragons, witches, dwarves, heavenly turtles, elves, and other races at the top! Felix had been through three gxies now and visited three of those mentioned races...He had suffered from discrimination in all of them even though his reputation was universal. Now, imagine how other human workers in those gxies were treated in daily basis? Still, this didn''t make humans receive a ''victim treatment'' since they didn''t give any better treatment to those below them. But, because of the unfathomable number of humans, many good-hearted people to get punished due to the bad behavior of their own kind... "Congrattion to the earthling team for being promoted to the eightieth rank in RSGtform!" Spiritanimal joined the merry cheers as he shouted, "The human race can now be considered to be part of the top twenty strongest races in the universe!" p p p!!... Every single human knew that was nothing but utter bullsh*t. They weren''t fools to believe that anything had changed for them. Felix literally carried the entire race on his back to the top twenty even when he had a team with him. It was like your girlfriend seeing your little general for the first time and calling it the biggest she ever saw in her life. You knew it was a f*cking lie, but you believed it anyway since it made you feel good about yourself. That''s how the humans felt at the moment...No one cared about the truth and kept apuding until smoke started emerging from their palms! Chapter 1029 Raising The Human Race Rank! Chapter 1029 Raising The Human Race Rank! Moltenriver approached Felix after both teams got teleported back to the field and offered him a handshake. "Great game, Sir Landlord." "You guys did well too." Felix shook his hand politely and wished him good luck on his attempt to return to the list. "Thanks and I hope you show mercy when you meet other teams of my race." Moltenriver gave a bitter smile before teleporting away with his teammates. Immediately after they were gone, Spiritanimal appeared next to Felix and shoved the mic near his mouth. "How about we submit your team''s current SGPoints together?" Since Felix''s team had won the game, they were awarded with Vugonia team total points as well as an additional 300k! From eightieth rank to the seventieth, winning teams get 300K SGPoints...The points increase with each bracket they climbed past. Those points wouldn''t be counted towards the human race rank unless Felix had submitted them...In other words, donated them to improve his race''s rank. Seeing that everyone was pretty excited, Felix didn''t want to be a d*ck and ruin the atmosphere. "Sure, why not." He disyed the holographic profile of his earthling team before everyone...It appeared the same as always besides one different thing. There was a new tab called SGPoints and had this number written before it: 3,751,190. Then, he disyed the real universal ranking for all races appearing as such: // 1) Dragon Race: 80,014, 487 SGPoints. 2) Metal Race: 73,114, 975 SGPoints. 3) Hive Race: 68,044, 992 SGPoints. 4) Elf Race: 55,914, 432 SGPoints. 5) Witch Race: 51,135, 458 SGPoints. 6) Heavenly Turtle Race: 45,139, 422 SGPoints. 20) Vulcan Race: 25,999, 187 SGPoints. 28) Shadowborn Race: 14,333,147 SGPoints. 29) Human Race: 13,541, 498 SGPoints. 30) The Fairy Race: 9,015, 411 SGPoints. 100) Slime Race: 541,556 SGPoints // This list showed the ranking of all races within the alliance...Naturally, not including the sub-races since they were considered to be part of the collective races. For example, High elves were ranked within the top ten...However, they were representing all other elvish races and obtaining their SGPoints. The same with the human race and many others. As seen from the list, the dragon race was ranked as number one even though the metal race''s contribution to the alliance were simply incalcble. That''s because the dragon race had many teams within the racial tform...In addition, they were farming SGPoints from contributing to the alliance with their natural treasures. One would say that shouldn''t be enough to top the creators of the UVR, AP bracelet, nanotechnology, and other amazing inventions that made the alliance be sessful. But this was only applied when the strength of a race wasn''t as important as its other contributions. The RSGtform was merely a representative of each race''s strength since only the top hundred strongest teams in the universe could make it up there. That''s why the SGPoints rewarded from those games were insane and could reach millions of points in a single high leveled game. Meanwhile, other races like the slimes could ve themselves for an entire decade, and they would barely gather a million SGPoints before the next cycle begin. "How much are you nning on submitting?" Spiritanimal asked what was on everyone''s minds. No one dared to discuss things with Felix or share their own opinion on this matter...Not even if all the Milky Way leaders appeared before him. If Felix wanted, he could keep all the points to himself and use them to buy discounts for the sake of his federation instead helping out the entire race. After all, the prize pool of Racial games included mouth-watering rewards such as 10% discount on taxed industrial imports, 15% discount on imported organic goods, and there were also other prizes for individuals that could be purchased with SGPoints. Since teams came from theary tform that was a great help to their backgrounds'' development, it was only natural to give them a way to still help their backgrounds even while representing their race. Unresponsive, Felix submitted all of his team''s points to push his race rank ahead of the shadowborn race! "Aren''t you a great treasure to the human race?" Spiritanimal immediately praised Felix, "To give up on all the points without a second thought, your selfless act truly makes one reconsider their impressions on humans!" Felix''s action did move the viewers, knowing that almost all teams submit 80% of their points and keep 20% for themselves. This while they were merely winning hundreds thousands to a couple of millions in each game...Felix had given up on almost four millions in his very first game, which wasn''t an easy thing to do in their eyes. "As expected of my friend, his kindness, and generosity are his greatest virtues." Baron smiled with a pleased expression. "Tsk, he is just fronting." Aegnor clicked his tongue in disapproval, still not buying Felix''s act. "You''re just a hater." Elnora called him out. "At least, I am not a fool like you to get sucked up in his tentacles." Aegnor sneered, "A human will remain a human...Lower your guard before him and he will stab you in the back." "Mark my words." Aegnor walked away, not bothering to watch the stream any further. "mArk My WoRds...What an idiot." Moana imitated him as she cursed, not too happy about being called a fool. ... Sometimeter, Felix could be seen chilling in a bathtub with his eyes closed shut and a hot towel covering his face. After he submitted the points, he saw that everyone wanted to ask him about his reasoning, but they kept their inquires to themselves. In all honestly, there was nothing shocking about his decision. Felix''s goal from the racial games wasn''t to farm SGPoints for his own benefits but to help his race climb the rankingdder as fast as possible before the next cycle. He couldn''t do so if he kept skimming 20% on each win...Especially, when he knew that the higher he climbed, the more likely he would end up meeting with a team that had at least one empyrean ranked yer. Not all races were like dragons that had tens of teams in the Racial tform...Some had merely two or three teams, and they were investing everything in them to keep their race''s rank intact. When the next cycle arrived, the human race would benefit as a whole from their new rank instead of temporarily discounts to waste their precious SGPoints...Especially, when they cost a hundred thousand points for each purchase. Naturally, even though the human race is now above the shadowborn, it didn''t mean that they would be receiving the same benefits as them. Only if they retained such a rank after cycle end would it truly be considered as their own. "Are you nning to go for another game after the monthly reset?" Asna wondered. "Why are you asking?" Felix smiled faintly, "Interested in another bet?" "F*ck off." Felixughed at her annoyed tone and answered, "Yes, I will keep ying racial games on monthly basis to farm some wishes. It''s not like I have anything better to do with Selphie being absent." "What about the world tree first root." Asna said, "It''s not like Lady Yggdrasil will give it to you if you asked." "I honestly have no idea." Felix sighed. "Well, you still have a primogenitor''s favor." "It''s best to exhaust all other options first." Felix shook his head, "Such a favor must not be wasted like this." The stronger Felix had gotten, the more he would need this favor...Felix refused to waste it on things that could be obtained by hard work. "You better hope that Selphie will help you with this." "I doubt even she can do anything about this." Lady Sphinx replied, "Do you even know how important the first root to Lady Yggdrasil? Even I can''t get some without owning a favor from her." Felix couldn''t help but show a bitter smile at the sound of that...If even his master needed to go this far to get her hand on it, then it would be a hundred times more challenging than he already assumed. Felix knew that thinking about it wouldn''t help much since this wasn''t the same scenario as getting the ancestral dragon scales. He couldn''t buy his way in or make a mutual beneficial deal with Lady Yggdrasil since anything he offered would never have the same value as her first root. In other words, getting the first root could be the hardest or the easiest thing ever depending on Lady Yggdrasil. "I can only meet with Lady Yggdrasil first and hope that she at least give me a task or a way to obtain it." "If she asks you to marry Selphie for it, what will you do?" Asna narrowed her eyes as she tested him. "I am a good man and an even better boyfriend." Felix replied with a stern tone, "Naturally, I will run it by you first to see if you want a sister." "You pervert bastard, you''re really seeking a beating today!" Felix chuckled at her angry tantrum, knowing exactly what buttons to push to make her get mad. In all honesty, if Lady Yggdrasil suggested such a thing, Felix wouldn''t agree to it. It wasn''t because of Asna, but he simply didn''t love Selphie in that way, and he didn''t see himself ever falling for her when he had Asna in his side. Most importantly, he had no intentions of creating a harem when Asna was already an embodiment of a dozen of girls in one body. In other words, she was handful to handle on her own... Chapter 1030 Selphie Has Returned! Chapter 1030 Selphie Has Returned! The next morning... "Are you ready?" "Almost." "Here we go again..." Felix sighed exasperatedly as he sat on the couch while wearing a semiformal outfit...It consisted of a white shirt, slim ck pants, and ck shoes. Felix had Asna for an entire day to do as he pleased, and he wanted to start it with a date. It had been a long while since he had taken her out. He might have shown bad motives before, but that was merely to tease Asna. Felix had no thoughts of using the bet as a way to force himself on her when she wasn''t ready to take their rtionship to the next level. So, he intended to use the bet to take her to a private beach, new restaurants, and in the evening, join the earthling team''s party over their win in the racial game. After a short while that felt like a decade, Asna had finally got down from upstairs while wearing a bewitching azure dress that covered just one of her shoulders, leaving the other flowing down into a beautiful jewel neckline. It was a tight fit which covered up her breasts, but did so without making it look awkward or messy. Her arms have been left in the open. A good choice too, as her lustrous fair skin and the color of the dress form a perfectbination. "How do I look?" Asna asked with an alluring smile. "Like trouble." Felix smiled wryly, "Are you trying to cause scenes again?" "Why not?" Asna giggled happily. "Now, you know why I don''t take you out often." Felix rubbed his eyelids at her troublesome personality and went to lock his hands with hers before exiting through the door... *** Three Years Later... Felix could be seen lying in a pool of sweat within his UVR''s room. He was breathing ruggedly with his cloudy bloodshot eyes semi-open. ''Queen, heal me...'' He requested with great difficulty. In the blink of an eye, his body was restored to its peak form while his mental was still at the bottom of the barrel. "Congrattion, you have pushed past 20%!" Thor encouraged, "5% more to go, and you will be ready to face your fate." "5%...I must be crazy to think of doing such thing...Why none of you stopped me?" Felix''s eyes turned a bit watery at his doomed future. He barely managed to survive the pain of 20% as he felt like skin was being ripped apart while millions of daggers stabbing him nonstop directly on his nerves! Felix started to believe that if he went for 25%, he would truly undergo an agonizing experience for both his body and soul! "You are close to the finish line, there is no quitting now." J?rmungandr said with a stern tone. Felix could only sigh with a hopeless look, knowing that he was right...If he stopped now, all the pain and risk he took would be for naught. Felix wanted the ancestral heart terribly...Especially, when he was given a wake up call in histest racial game. In the past two years, Felix yed a racial game on monthly basis. He had won fourteen games and lost one! For each win, his team''s MMR within the tform kept raising even though their ranking was moving at a snail pace. After all, they were a new team within an already established list for a couple of years. Other teams had yed tens of games and collected millions of points and were still adding more each month. Although his team had started with a total of 4 million, they merely managed to reach 70 rank from 80 with fourteen wins. On other hand, their winning streak had made the Queen adjust their opponents from those close to their rank to those much higher than them to keep things fair. This resulted in Felix''s team to end up against a pandion team ranked in the top 50...The worst part? Their captain was an empyrean ranked yer! His empyrean rank might be on the bottom of the five hundred strongest yers, but he still gave Felix the worst time of his life. His physical strength was equal to Felix and his battle experience surpassed him by miles, causing all of his Felix''s ns and schemes to fall apart every time. What''s worse was the fact that Pandions utilize neutral energy instead of elemental energy...It was a known fact that neutral energy counter almost all elemental energies. In other sense, Felix''s elemental techniques and abilities became useless before him! This resulted in Felix getting an actual fight worth sweating for...If this was a one vs. one game, Felix would have been more than pleased by the difficult challenge. Unfortunately, he had a secondary job of being his teammates'' babysitter. This caused him to focus his entire efforts on defending his teammates while the pandions were focusing on winning the game...Either that or let his teammates die. Felix didn''t me his teammates for this loss since those games were simply out of their league, yet he was pushing them to y in them. If he had to me someone, it would be universe for making the humans so freakishly weakpared to the strongest races. After the loss, he decided to stop climbing the racialdder, knowing that he needed enough strength to dominate even empyrean ranked yers before moving on. That''s why he toughened his integration training regime, knowing that unless he reced his bloodline, he would be stuck in this point for a really long time. Vrr Vrr Vrr... Felix nced at his AP bracelet after it started vibrating. When he nced at Elnora''s name on the screen, he mumured while picking up the call, "What does she want?" "Felix!! Guess what!!" Elnora''s excited voice resounded in the room. "What?" Felix raised an eyebrow. "Selphie has gotten out of her closed training!" "For real?!!" Felix eximed in shock. "Yes! She is having a meeting with mother tree now!" Elnora added. "Thank you, I will be talking to herter." Felix shared his appreciation for the Intel and hung up on Elnora. "Atst, the wait is over." Felix let out a long sigh of relief as he sat on the floor again. After two years went by, Felix truly started dreading the notion that Selphie would remain in closed training for a decade or more. He wouldn''t really mind if he didn''t need to bathe in the life essence to continue his integration training. He realized that 20% was his limit and if he wanted to go above it, he needed to increase his body limitations. The only way to do so at the moment was bathing in the life essence fountain. "Let''s leave her a message." Felix wrote a brief message, telling Selphie that he would be waiting for her in his room. He knew that she would need to meet with the Queen and the rest of the royal family before him. ... While Felix was chilling in his room, Lady Yggdrasil and Selphie could be seen sitting under a tree in the royal garden while drinking tea. "What did you master?" Lady Yggdrasil inquired. "Ten new spells for my other elements and two spells for Time element." Selphie answered. "Hmm, the time spells, what grade are they?" "Both intermediate." Selphie smiled. "Not bad." Lady Yggdrasil praised. She didn''t even need to ask about the grades of the other spells as she knew that they must be at advanced level. "Which ones did you decipher and learn?" "I learned Time eleration and Age Transferal." Selphie answered. "Oho? You must have had some hard time learning Age Transferal." Lady Yggdrasil raised an eyebrow in surprise. She knew that her daughter''s talent in runes understanding was phenomenal, but she doubted that she would be able to learn this spell in such a short period of time. "It was a bit diffuclt, but it was worth it." Selphie smiled with a hint of obsession in her eyes. "..." Lady Yggdrasil went silent for a few seconds before giving her a painful chop in the head. Ouch!! "What was that for, mom?!" Selphieined with a wronged tone. "You think I won''t figure you out?" Lady Yggdrasil scolded her, "You learned this spell for the sake of that kid, didn''t you?" "I have no idea what you are talking about." Selphie mumbled while fiddling with her fingers, not wanting to admit it. "Are you now?" Lady Yggdrasil exposed her, "Humans have a low lifespan and can live to a hundred thousand years at best...You want to use this spell to transfer the age of other creatures to him, so he won''t die before you." "Am I right? Speak." "Yes..." "Sigh...You are already thinking of your future with him when you haven''t even made him your partner yet." Lady Yggdrasil was truly left hopeless with Selphie''s antics. She even started prioritizing her spells for the sake of Felix...Her obsession was getting worse and worse. "It''s not that bad." Selphie defended herself, "Such spell is useful in all kind of situations." "How is it useful when you its effect need constant elemental energy to keep it from disappearing?" In other words, even if Selphie transferred the age of a creature to Felix, she would need to always feed it elemental energy if she wanted Felix to avoid death. After all, runes still use elemental energy and notws. If they usedws, the elves would be the strongest race in the entire universe, dominating even primogenitors. "Stop fooling around and start learning proper spells for your own sake." Lady Yggdrasil gave her another chop in the head. "Fine, I will do that..." Selphie showed her mother a puppy look before requesting, "Can I leave now?" Knowing that she was eager to meet with Felix made Lady Yggdrasil''s eyelids twitch, starting to rethink that Felix''spany might not be so good for Selphie after all. Still, she wasn''t like Queen Alfreda...Whether it was good or not, she was too old to put her nose in such matters. "Go already." "Thanks, mom! See youter." Selphie kissed Lady Yggdrasil in the forehead before dashing outside the royal garden. Felix assumed that Selphie would be visiting the royal family first, but he couldn''t be any more mistaken. Knock Knock! Chapter 1031 Queen Alfredas Story. Chapter 1031 Queen Alfreda''s Story. "Who''s there?" "It''s me." "Selphie?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise after hearing Selphie''s soft voice. When he opened the door, he saw her standing in front of it while wearing a royal white dress that made her resemble an angel. She had the prettiest and cutest smile as she stared directly in Felix''s eyes. "I thought you were in a meeting with Lady Yggdrasil." Felix said as he approached her and gave her a quick friendly hug. Just as he wanted to pull back, Selphie tightened her grasp and whispered near his ear with reddened cheeks, "I missed you..." "Ah...I missed you too." Felix smiled wryly as he caressed her golden hair in a gentle manner. He thought that Selphie''s feelings for him might get diluted a bit when they didn''t meet for a long time. s, it turned out to be the opposite as Selphie''s feelings just grew stronger, making her be bold enough to make such a move. Knowing that Asna must be staring daggers at him made Felix not prolong their hug more than necessary. "So, how have you been? Were you productive in your closed training?" Felix asked while inviting her to sit in the bed...Naturally, he remained standing. This had upset Selphie a bit but she kept it within herself and answered with a faint smile, "It was alright. I learned plenty of new spells." "Are they rted to Time element?" Felix asked with a curious tone. Even with all of his quirks, Felix was still intrigued by the Time element, knowing that it was one of the most mystical elements in the universe. "Only two." Seeing the look of interest in Felix''s eyes made Selphie disy one of her learned new time spells. "This is Time eleration." Selphie reached out to blue Lilly flower that was near the window and touched it softly with her finger. Immediately after, the flower started to shrink and get wrinkly while turning darker in shade. Felix watched the aging process with a fascinated look. "It is quite surreal..." He remarked. "It can do more than this." Selphie smiled, "I can elerate objects and energies in time as well." "For real?" Felix couldn''t fathom how strong this ability would turn Selphie! She was already a monster with her previous time spells that enabled her to stop, slow, and rewind time! Now, she could even elerate objects and energies? Her offensive prowess had been enhanced by at least a hundred! "If I have you in my side in the Racial Games, we will be truly unstoppable." Felix shared with a chuckle as he envisioned himself fighting alongside Selphie. "I would like to do so." Selphie sighed while regressing the time on the flower, returning its beautiful appearence, "Too bad, it''s banned for different races to be in one team." "That''s an unfortunate case indeed." Felix knew that if all teams were allowed to add yers from other races, the tform would lose its meaning. The entire tform existence was for races to send representatives and fight for their rank within the alliance. "Tell me, were you being treated nicely here?" Selphie wondered with a worried expression, knowing that her big sister hated humans to the core. "I can''t beining." Felix smiled, "Everyone has been a good host...Especially, Elnora, Moana, Carwen, and Baron." In those two years, Felix could be said to havepletely won over even the three cousins. He always sent Mistress Candace to spy on them...In almost all asions, they spoke good words about him and even decided to stop actively trying to seduce him. This had created some troubles with them and the Queen, but they didn''t care. Queen Alfreda might have a ruling power over other elves, but not too much on the royal family since their true leader was mother tree. "That''s good to hear." Selphie sighed in relief. "Though, the Queen seems to dislike me for some reason. She has never spoken to me even since I got here." Felix shared with a curious tone, wanting to find out the Queen''s reason for hating him this much. "I expected as much." Selphie smiled bitterly, "Please don''t mind my big sister...She doesn''t hate you personally, she just hates all humans alike." "Is that so?" Felix said, "I don''t know what humans did to her, but I do apologize for whoever harmed her." "You don''t have to apologize." Selphie shook her head, "Your race isn''t at fault here at all. In fact, your race shouldn''t have even been dragged into my big sister''s mess." "Hmm? What do you mean?" Felix was confused. "Well, it wasn''t a human per se that caused my sister to hate all of you." Selphie exined with an embarrassed tone, "It was a high elf that she was in love with but ended up cheating on her when she was a young girl." "Huh?" Now, Felix was really baffled by the whole situation. "I understand your confusion." Selphie continued on with reddened ears, "You know that us elves never ever betray our loved ones if we confessed our feelings to each other and got together." "In the case of my big sister, her fianc¨¦ at that time had confessed his love to her and yet still betrayed her...When she looked deeper into the reasoning, she found out that he had a small percentage of human genes within him." "I don''t know much, but one of his great-grand parents was a human...Ever since the discovery, my sister started abhorring humans and anything rted to them." "In her eyes, if her fianc¨¦ was a pure blooded high-elf, he would have never betrayed her." Selphie sighed, "In other words, she is under the assumption that her fianc¨¦ and rtionship was ruined because of that small percentage of human genes." "..." Felix could only stare at Selphie with a speechless look after hearing the truth about Queen Alfreda. He predicted many, many scenarios, but never ever this one! "I know it doesn''t make sense in your mind, but if you were an elf, you will see our perspective." Selphie''s expression turned cold all of a sudden, "There is nothing in this universe that we hate more than betrayal...Even though my big sister already ''took care'' of her cheating fianc¨¦, her broken heart was filled with nothing but unquenching rage towards her next target...Humans." ''I can see her point.'' Asnamentated with a sadistic tone, ''If I was cheated on, I would make sure that universe knows my wrath.'' Felix gulped a mouthful at her indirect warning that she was intolerant to cheating even though it was impossible to do it while she was observing him 24/7. "Cough, but how can she not do a proper research on his background?" Felix inquired, "Everything would have been different if she just used her royal authority to check his family tree." "Plus, I doubt that high elf was retarded enough to cheat on her while knowing that she was the future heir to the nine elves." Whether he had a small percentage of human genes or was an actual human...No one was dumb enough to cheat on the future Queen and ruin his life and glorious future. "That''s the thing..." Selphie shared, "When she first saw him, she was hiding her identity as princess in addition to disguising herself. She didn''t tell me exactly why she did so...But, I am assuming that her fianc¨¦ believed that she was normal high elf without much status." "Maybe she did it to find someone, who loves her for her personality instead of beauty and royal status." Felix guessed. "Perhaps." Selphie smiled wryly, "Unfortunately, she had no clue that fate will put her with a disloyal fianc¨¦." Honestly, even Felix believed that the human genes must have yed a role in causing the fianc¨¦ to consider cheating. After all, there was no point in lying about his love to the Queen when he had no idea about her true identity...There was nothing to gain from doing so. Since there were no cases of pure-blooded elves betraying their partners, it wasn''t too crazy for Queen Alfreda to me the human genes. Though, he found it somewhat too extreme to hate all humans because of it and make their lives'' hell in the nine elvish realms. "Well, I guess she will not like the idea of me bathing in the life essence fountain." Felix chuckled. "You have no idea how pissed she will get." Selphie giggled. Chapter 1032 Meeting Lady Yggdrasil. Chapter 1032 Meeting Lady Yggdrasil. "When do you think it will be possible to go for it?" Felix wondered. "It depends on my mom and sister." Selphie shared, "There is already a small queue to bathe in the fountain...Let''s go ask my mom together whether she will let you skip the queue or not." "Alright...But, I don''t really need to skip the queue." Felix smiled, "I am more than grateful by the opportunity." "Still, mom might favor you." Although Selphie said so, she knew that her mother wasn''t going to allow Felix to bathe in the fountain so soon. After all, Felix had finally stepped inside her house and there was no way Selphie would let him leave before making progress in her rtionship with him. She knew that her big sister wasn''t going to allow her to leave the nine realms again if she wanted to follow him. ... "Where is Selphie now?" Queen Alfreda asked while sitting in her throne chamber. "She is taking the human to the royal garden." her guardian Alvin replied from within a hologram. "I see." Queen Alfreda ordered, "Don''t tail them inside the royal garden." "Understood." Alvin wasn''t nning on doing so even if she ordered him...He might be one of her guardians, but he wasn''t foolish enough to spy on Lady Yggdrasil. ''Did mother call for him or is she taking him on her volition?'' Queen Alfreda frowned, ''Mother hasn''t called him over even once for the past two years...It must be Selphie.'' Queen Alfreda knew that no matter how much Lady Yggdrasil spoiled Selphie, her sister would never disturb her mother with nonsense like introducing Felix. ''Don''t tell me she is nning to request a life essence bottle for that barbarian.'' Queen Alfreda''s expression turned worse at the notion of it being true. s, if only that was it... ... In front of the royal garden''s gate... "Mom, may we enter?" Selphie requested. Cluck! The gate was opened by slithering purplish vines before retracting on the walls and freezing again. "Follow me." Felix remained close to Selphie as she walked through the garden that was emitting all kinds of blissful fragrance. ''This is a paradise...'' Felix kept feasting his eyes on the greatest collection of natural treasures! With his knowledge, he knew more than 70% of the nts here. All of them were ranked much higher than even S graded natural treasures! Unfortunately, the trip was cut short as they reached the biggest tree in the garden...It had golden square leaves that kept making rattling noise with the wind like hundreds of tiny bells. Lady Yggdrasil was sitting under it while reading a thick book. The moment Felix saw Lady Yggdrasil, her image ovepped with Lady Sphinx. This eased his nervousness and stressed expression. "Junior Felix pays his respect to mother tree." Felix introduced himself politely while bowing his head. Lady Yggdrasil nced at him for a few seconds before smiling kindly, "Lady Sphinx has truly gotten lucky with a hardworking student like you." "Mom!" Selphieined, "You make me look bad. I also work hard..." "You spent five years fooling around and when you entered closed training, you barely stayed in it for three years." Lady Yggdrasil eyed her in displeasure, "Meanwhile, he stayed in closed training for an entire century. How can youpare yourself with him?" "..." Selphie kept her mouth shut after being presented with the facts in her face. Felix could only sympathize with her in silence, not daring to side with her against Lady Yggdrasil. "So, how''s your masters doing?" Lady Yggdrasil asked. "All of them are doing great." Felix smiled, "They are telling me to deliver their regards to you." "They must be really having a party inside." Lady Yggdrasil chuckled after realizing that all of them were gathered in Felix''s mind. "Besides Lady Sphinx, all they do is y cards and smoke weed on daily basis." Felix exposed them instantly, making Lady Yggdrasilugh even louder. ''That little sh*t, giving us a bad image.'' Thor scolded while having a joint in his mouth and ying poker with Carbuncle and the rest. "It''s been a while since I have seen them." Lady Yggdrasil requested, "Do you mind if I paid them a visit?" "Not at all." Felix permitted without hesitation. "Goodd." Lady Yggdrasil praised before asking, "So, are you here for the life essence fountain?" "Yes..." Felix replied with a weird expression at her sudden change of the subject. Before he could think too much about it, Asna informed him, ''She has already entered your consciousness space and currently speaking with Carbuncle.'' Felix''s pupil widened a little in surprise. He neither saw nor felt anything when it happened...She hopped inside his consciousness space as silent as an assassin. "Felix?" Selphie nudged Felix with her shoulder to wake him from his daze. "Sorry, yes elder." Felix requested politely, "It will be a great honor to experience the renowned life essence fountain for even a few seconds. I hope elder can grant me this request." There was no harm in requesting the owner again since Lady Yggdrasil could still reject having him touch the fountain if he acted too brazenly. "Since my daughter has lost the bet, it is only natural that you get what you were promised." Lady Yggdrasil smiled, "However, you have to wait your turn in the queue." "I have no problem with that. Thank you, elder." Felix bowed his head to show his appreciation. ''Mom! His turn will be in less than six months!'' Meanwhile, Selphie got agitated after seeing that her mother wasn''t nning on dying Felix''s bath for a decade or so as she said. ''You don''t have to worry.'' Lady Yggdrasilforted her, ''It looks like he has another purpose for his visit to the nine realms...He will stay here for a long while even after bathing in the fountain.'' ''Another purpose?'' Selphie raised an eyebrow, ''What''s that?'' ''You don''t need to know.'' Lady Yggdrasil shooed her away, ''Leave us alone...I have something to discuss with him.'' ''Mom...'' ''Leave.'' ''Fine!'' "Felix, I am going to visit my big sister...I will be back soon." Selphie left the garden with an annoyed look. "Okay..." Felix was baffled by her sudden departure, but he knew that it must be Lady Yggdrasil telling her to leave. "Come join us in your consciousness space." Lady Yggdrasil smiled, "Your masters have told me about your real reason foring here." "Of course they did..." ... The moment Felix opened his eyes within his consciousness space, he saw Lady Yggdrasil and the rest of the tenants all sitting in a round table with tea and alcohol being served by Candace. "So, you want a portion of my first root to make a divine weapon...What an interesting request." Lady Yggdrasil stated as she eyed Felix. Felix remained quiet, knowing that she didn''t need an answer out of him. "As much as I am interested in seeing my first root get used to forge a divine weapon, I cannot help you with that. You should ask Cyclope to rece the material." Lady Yggdrasil shook her head in rejection. "Is there anything I can do to change that?" Felix asked with a serious tone, "I will do anything in my power for it...Just ask." Felix knew that he was way out of his ce to make such a bold statement, but he really didn''t want to use his favor on this. "No offense my child, but what can you do to help out my problems?" Lady Yggdrasil smiled kindly, "You are still too young to evenprehend half of them." "I see..." Felix smiled bitterly. He would rather not push further after receiving a second rejection...Lady Yggdrasil might be kind and gentle, but she wouldn''t tolerate his nonstop pestering. "How about you give it another go at developing runic familiarity on other races?" Lady Sphinx suddenly suggested. "Hmm? What do you mean?" Lady Yggdrasil knitted her eyebrows in focus. "You have exhausted all of your ideas and ended up marking the experiment as impossible. But now, there is another hope." Everyone turned to look at Felix like they were staring at a guinea pig. "What?" Felix''s shoulders tensed at the sudden switch of attention to him. "Him?" Lady Yggdrasil titled her head slightly, "I know that you have done remarkable things with him, but that''s on a gic level...Runes are a different story." "He already has three types of the Universal Codex written on him." Lady Sphinx assured, "Adding anotheryer of Runic Codex shouldn''t be an issue if we found a way to make himpatible with them." "Hmm, it''s still two different things. Universal Codex can be passed on to anyone. But the Runic Codex is written on just three races in the entire universe and can only be inherited by pure-blooded Elves, Talisms, and Sages." Lady Yggdrasil disclosed. "I know that''s why I said we need to find a way to make himpatible first." Lady Sphinx replied. "How exactly can we do that?" "I will figure it out on my own." Lady Sphinx proimed calmly, "If I pulled it off, will you give him a portion of your first root?" "If you pulled it off, I will do more than that." Lady Yggdrasil eyed Felix with bright look, "I will teach him runes personally." "Deal." "Deal." Throughout their entire conversation, Felix had absolutely no clue what they were talking about! Universal Codex? Runic Codex? Runes only inherited by pure-blooded Elves, Talisms, and Sages? So many questions were coursing in his mind and no one seemed like they nned to rify his doubts! Chapter 1033 The Three Celestial Languages l Chapter 1033 The Three Celestial Languages l After the deal was made, Lady Yggdrasil spent a couple of hours with the primogenitors before exiting Felix''s consciousness. "Is it alright that she knows about Asna and that I own three perfect maniptions?" Felix asked with a worried tone. "No need to worry." Thor assured, "Lady Yggdrasil is a neutral entity within the primogenitors cycle just like Cyclope. She has never fought anyone even during the primogenitors'' era." "Indeed, she is a pacifist whose main focus in life is to wholly decipher the Runic Codex." J?rmungandr added. "Now that you mentioned it, what is exactly the Runic Codex?" Felix wondered, "Is it the runes used by the elves, sages, and talisms?" "Not exactly." Lady Sphinx answered, "Runes that are used for spells, scrolls, and talismans are derivative from the Runic Codex." "The Runic Codex is one of three known celestialnguages in the universe." Lady Sphinx pointed at Felix''s skin and added, "Thenguage written on all over your body is the Universal Codex. It is also part of the celestialnguages." "Don''t tell me the third one is the Divine Codex that is used by Cyclope and the dwarves to forge divine items and artifacts?!" Felix''s eyes widened a little at the revtion. "That''s right." Lady Sphinx nodded. "It is believed that those three celestialnguages had a major part over shaping up the universe. Hence, the reason runes, cyphers, and codes, are capable of manipting the environment." Thor added, "Oh, codes are referred to the Universal Codex while cyphers referred to the divine codex." Upon thinking about it carefully, Felix realized that their theory made a lot of sense! Elves, sages, and talisms were capable of affecting the environment in their own special way. But still, the main source was runes! Elves used wands made from Lady Yggdrasil sacred wood to write the runes in air, which would tranteter on into a spell. This spell depended on which type of runes and structure was used. Sages do the same but write those spells on scrolls, which could be used by anyone as long as they had a bit of affinity corespondent to the spell. Talisms were in the same boat as they needed to write spells on Talismans...Though, only them could use those Talismans, and they also needed to have the same affinities as the spell. As for divinenguage? It wasn''t as far spread as runes since only Cyclope and the dwarves were capable of using it to bestow effects on their forged items. In fact, dwarves weren''t even touching the surface of the divinenguage due to Cyclope, who gave up on passing on his legacy to them when he was dissatisfied with their performance. After all dwarves could only write it on Futharks to use its effect while Cyclope could write it on anything! "When I first heard about Cyclope and his ability to create divine equipments, I always assumed that he is utilizing another version of runes." Felix remarked, "I have never thought that he was using an entirely differentnguage." "Your assumption can be excused since they do look alike in terms of wording." Fenrir said. "The dwarves have named it after their ancientnguage so no one will lump them together with elves, sages, and talisms." Lady Sphinx smiled in amusement. Since no one knew about Cyclope or the origin of the divinenguage, who wouldn''t believe the dwarves? It was the same scenario with witches. Everyone believed them to be the founders of potion-making while they were merely taught by Lady Sphinx. Even the witches believed it since Lady Sphinx had no interest in putting herself in the open to im credit. "How much difference is there, though?" Felix wondered. "Well, runes are more rigid since you need a specific wording structure to create a spell. On the other hand, divinenguage allows you to add even the details of a spell."dy Sphinx rified, "For example, you can write that I want a spell to explode three times and each time the power gets increased." "For runes, you can''t do that. But at the same time, you aren''t required to engrave them on objects to use such spells." "Don''t forget that the divinenguage can''t bring out the potential of its spells if the materials it was engraved on it was trash." Thor added, "Also, the user need to fuel those spells with the appropriate elemental energy to be used." "So, that''s why the futharks needs to be recharged!" In the case of artifacts, the engraved futharks had to be refilled with elemental energy after they got exhausted...The only ones capable of doing were dwarves, which was quite troublesome. Especially, for humans, who were banned by the dwarves. But, in the case of divine equipments? There was no need for such trouble as the user was capable of fueling them directly on his own! "So, there are advantages and disadvantages for both sides." Felix nodded in understanding. In summary, spells from runes could be utilized only once, but they were flexible in their ability to be written on even air. On the other hand, spells from cyphers could be utilized repeatedly as long as they were engraved on great materials and received constant fuel of energy...Plus, the codes allowed flexibility in the details. "What about the Universal Codex?" Felix asked as he disyed his tattooed body. "Naturally, the Universal Codex is one step better than bothnguages." Lady Sphinx exined, "We were bestowed with perfect maniption to a single element, not requiring us to write anything to shape our environment." "As long as we have trained our maniption, we can do as we pleased with our element." Carbuncle joined the conversation. "I understand as much, but what about your descendants?" Felix inquired, "Do you think they have the same Universal Codex written on them to utilize internal and external stages of maniption?" Felix figured out that the Universal Codex on his body was enabling him to manipte his elements and without it, he would return to using merely bloodline abilities. But, what about other races that were capable of manipting elements as well? He never saw or heard anyone of them talking about finding writings on their bodies. "Well, it''s not proven yet, but we reached a conclusion that they must have some type of invisible universal codex written on a cellr level at least." Thor disclosed, "It wouldn''t make sense otherwise that they can manipte elements because of ''bloodline purity''." "It seems like it." Felix nodded in agreement. In his mind, if bloodline purity truly defined whether primogenitors'' descendants could control elements or not, then there shouldn''t be many elementalists in this current era. After all, their bloodline was thinning with time...Yet, elementalists were popping on a bnced level across the universe. "In reality, we think it''s all about luck." J?rmungandr said, "Some gets born with universal codex on their DNA and some doesn''t." As long as they had a tiny bit of primogenitors bloodline within them, and they possessed intellect, they would have a chance of obtaining limited maniption. If they were out of luck, they receive merely some abilities. "What made us more assured about our theory is when Lady Yggdrasil has found that some elves were born with runic writings on their skin." Lady Sphinx dropped a bombshell. "Come again?!" Felix''s eyes widened a bit in disbelief. He never heard of such a thing...In this open universe, it should be impossible for elves to keep this a secret! "Rx, only the first ever born ancient elves had those runic writing on them." Lady Sphinx rified, "The rest didn''t have them...Though, we believe that they were born with writings on cellr level too." "Don''t tell me the dwarves are also like this?" "Yes." "What about their hearts of fire?" Felix asked with a bewildered expression. "They do have it, but it merely helps them with forging equipment, not engraving the divinenguage on the futharks as they imed." Lady Sphinx disclosed. "Ahhhh...Lies, lies, so many lies!" Felix massaged his temples to ease his headache that resulted from having his entire knowledge about the universe get rewired yet again!! Every time he felt like he already knew at least the general knowledge about the universe, another mind-boggling truth appear and make him rethink his life. "Well, we knew that it would be hard for you to understand all at once, but if you are going to really learn about runes, you had to know the big picture of the universe first." Thor imparted. "Well, I am still confused about many matters." Felix smiled wryly, "Like why don''t other primogenitors learn divine and runguage? And how can only a few races are allowed to use them?" "It''s simple really." J?rmungandr exined, "Only Cyclope and Lady Yggdrasil were born with divine codex and runic codex on their bodies in addition to the Universal codex." "They had invested their lifetime in deciphering them. However, because they could use just one element and couldn''t unlock other ones like most races, it didn''t change much." "I see..." Felix figured out why it wasn''t seen as a big deal by other primogenitors...Universal Codex allowed themplete control over their element either way. So, it was actually limiting to use runes or cyphers instead of just controlling their elements with their minds. "Though, they are still different from other races." Lady Sphinx added, "Unlike them, they can write any kind of spell on either weapons or scrolls even if it didn''t match their element...If they hand it to someone else with the appropriate element, they can utilize them." "No wonder Cyclope could create many versatile divine equipment!" Chapter 1034 Six Months Later... Chapter 1034 Six Months Later... Felix always wondered how was Cyclope capable of forging divine objects with many elements, such as Mj?lnir...He knew that dwarves weren''t capable of engraving any spell that was unrted to their affinities. Now it finally made sense. "No wonder Universal Codex is greater than those two othernguages." Felixmentated, "It gives you the ability to fully manipte the elements without even needing to decipher a single word." Felix couldn''t imagine what kind of strength primogenitors would have if they managed to decipher the Universal Codex...Just one sentence from it allowed them to covert neutral energy into elemental energy. "Well, we are hoping that the creation primogenitor wouldn''t get too cheap with us when he deciphered it." Thor wished. Felix hoped so too. "So, do you have any idea how to make Felixpatible with runes?" Asna asked. "I am working on it." Lady Sphinx answered. "Can genes modification work here?" Felix wondered, "You guys said that only pure-blooded elves, sages, and talisms possess runic familiarity. So, is there an option to use their genes?" "There is a possibility." Lady Sphinx replied, "But, I can''t risk modifying your gics at the moment." "I see." Felix knew that the further he climbed in his bloodline path, the harder it would get to modify his genes since they were already messed up with all of those bloodlines. Adding the fact that he was a half-devourer and was nning to turn himself into a half-ancient dragon would make things even messier. So, it was better to leave this option at the back of his mind. "For now, it''s best that you leave Lady Yggdrasil''s garden." Asna reminded. "Oh crap!" Felix finally remembered that he hadn''t left his consciousness space ever since he entered it. This meant, he was sitting in front of Lady Yggdrasil for a few hours now! Without dy, he exited his consciousness space and opened his eyes to the sight of Lady Yggdrasil, reading her book peacefully. "I apologize for overstaying my wee." Felix lowered his head apologetically while standing up. "You are always wee here, my child." Lady Yggdrasil smiled kindly at him before returning to reading her book. Just as Felix intended to leave the garden, he remembered that he hadn''t given her the dark moss yet. "Elder, I hope you can ept this gift of mine." Felix beamed a container filled with dark moss and ced it in front of her. "This is a new kind of nt that I have discovered within the dimensional pocket." Felix informed. "Interesting..." Lady Yggdrasil opened the lid and touched the dark moss with her wooden finger. Just like a baby reaching out to his mother, the dark moss immediately started moving up her finger in agitation. "What did your master find about this?" Lady Yggdrasil asked as she examined the dark moss. "Nothing much but its internal structure...She is still experimenting to find its applications." "Is that so?" Lady Yggdrasil found it even more interesting at the sound of that, knowing that Lady Sphinx should have taken more than three years on this peculiar nt. That''s a long duration for intelligent beings like Lady Sphinx. "Thank you, child. Take this with you, it will help you absorb the life essence water." Lady Yggdrasil smiled gently as she handed him a transparent flower that seemed to have trillions of gxies with its triangle shaped leaves. "Much appreciated, elder." Delighted, Felix didn''t hesitate to ce the flower within a container and beam it in his spatial card. It was just impolite and crude to y a game of pull and push with a dignified primogenitor...If she handed him a gift, the only avable option was to ept it gracefully. ... After Felix returned to his room, he found Selphie waiting for him in front of the door. "Shouldn''t you be with your royal family?" Felix questioned. "I have already paid them a visit." Selphie approached Felix and whispered with a worried tone, "What did mother do or say to you?" "Nothing much, she just spent some time with my masters." Felix didn''t want to bring Selphie into his issue of getting the world tree first root. Lady Yggdrasil already made her stance clear on the matter. If he told Selphie, she might go behind his back and request the first root from Lady Yggdrasil, making her believe that he was using her or something. "That''s good to hear." Selphie sighed in relief. After they entered his room, Felix asked, "Is it possible to know exactly when am I going to bathe in the life essence fountain?" "In six months max." "Hmm, that''s quite sooner than I anticipated." Felix''s eyes turned bright for a second. "It''s not really." Selphie shared, "If it wasn''t for needing to fill more than hundreds of small bottles each year, you would have bathed in it in the next morning." "So, the queue length is not caused by the high elves but other elves." "Yes, high elves are allowed to bathe in the fountain for fifteen minutes in their entire lifetime. For us royalty, we can do it for half an hour and after every millennium...The rest receive a single life essence bottle, which results in reducing the life essence water by quite a bit." "I see...Tell me, will I receive the royal treatment or the normal one?" Felix joked. "Naturally, the royal treatment." Selphie giggled, "Since big sister and my rtives will be pissed off either ways, why settle for fifteen minutes?" "Is this the Selphie I know?" Felix chuckled at her slyness. ''How dare youugh? She spent merely some time with you and was already starting to get corrupted.'' Asna rolled her eyes at him. *** Six monthster... "Follow me closely." Selphie said as she walked through a long corridor that was decorated beautifully with vines that had red roses on them. Felix walked one step behind her while looking around him. "Are you certain this is fine?" Felix asked with a serious expression, "Shouldn''t we have at least informed the Queen?" The moment Felix''s turn had arrived in the queue, Selphie took him in direction of the life essence fountain without telling anyone about it. As much as Felix disliked the Queen and knew that she hated him back, he wanted no troubles between them. After all, she was on the status of the elder dragon, and he already offended him. "Don''t worry, she must have been told by mom." Selphie assured. "I was told what?" Suddenly, Queen Alfreda''s holographic image appeared on the wall, forcing Selphie and Felix to halt. Although she was a mere hologram, Felix could feel her sheer hate directed at him through her frigid eyes. "I guess mom forgot to mention it." Selphie proimed with a confident tone, "Felix was given permission to receive a royal treatment in the life essence fountain." "She did what?" Queen Alfreda''s expression got twisted immediately like she just heard the worst possible news in her life. "If you don''t believe me, go ask her." Selphie held Felix''s hand and pulled him away, "Let''s go Felix." "Stop it right there, Selphie!" Queen Alfreda ordered with a suppressed tone, "You guys are going nowhere until I check with mother tree." "We will be waiting near the fountain." Selphie replied without bothering to stop. When she saw that Selphie refused to listen to her, Queen Alfreda got even more pissed off at Felix. In her mind, her little sister always behaved properly and never talked back at her. Now, she was even bold enough to defy her orders? ''I knew that bastard is a bad influence!'' Queen Alfreda cursed as she directed her anger at Felix. ''What did I do now?'' Felix looked back at her with a wronged innocent expression as he was getting dragged by Selphie. "Damn it! Alvin, keep an eye on them. '' Queen Alfreda ordered. ''As youmand.'' Queen Alfreda was sensible enough to not order Alvin to stop them in the corridor by force. She knew that he could do nothing against either of them even though he was pretty strong as a guardian...Especially against Selphie as she could simply stop him in time and continue in her path. ''Well, that went better than I anticipated.'' Felix chuckled sarcastically. Chapter 1035 We Are So Screwed! Chapter 1035 We Are So Screwed! ''Don''t bother with her.'' Selphie snorted in annoyance, ''As long as we have my mom''s permission, she can''t do anything to stop us.'' ''I hope so.'' In a brief moment, Selphie and Felix reached the end of the corridor...It was gate forged out of white vines stacked on each other, resembling a piece of fabric. There were two old elves with long white hair and beard sitting next to the gate. They were drinking tea while ying a board game that resembled chess but with the different looking pieces. "Morning, elders." Selphie gave a formal royal greeting and Felix copied it immediately. "Is that him?" One of the elders asked without bothering to lift his eyes from the board. "Yes." Selphie nodded. "You maye in." The other elder permitted calmly while moving a piece on the board. The moment the piecended on the board, the white vines started to withdrew away until the gate was wide open. Those two were the life essence fountain''s guardians, and they listen to no one but Lady Yggdrasil. That''s why Queen Alfreda didn''t bother to talk to them but went straight to Lady Yggdrasil, knowing that if Selphie told the truth, she wouldn''t be able to stop them. If they lied, the elders wouldn''t let them step a foot near the fountain. "Much appreciated elders." Without dy, Selphie pulled the confused Felix inside and watched the vines return to their previous position, sealing the entrance shut. Before Felix could ask about the elders'' identity, his breath was stolen away by the divine and dazzling appearence of the hall. It shouldn''t really be called a hall but a small taste of what paradise should look like. The walls, ceiling, and ground werepletely covered in sea of bewitching colorful flowers...All of them seemed to be kneeling to the center of the hall, defying thews of the universe. Without needing to guess, the life essence fountain was in the center of the hall, appearing neither majestic nor dignified. It was a mere puddle of crystal clear water that was reflecting the sun rays on Felix''s face. The light wasing out of an opening in the ceiling and was focused only on the puddle of water, bestowing it with a veil of grace and serenity. "So, this is the life essence fountain..." Felix mumured as he approached it, "I thought it will be an actual fountain." "Well, it was a fountain in the ancient times with water spewing for at least tens of meters." Selphie smiled with a saddened look, "Unfortunately, it was exhausted with continuous consumption and this is what left of it." "This is everything?" Felix was startled, "I doubt this canst you guys for even another decade." "You don''t have to worry, the water does rejuvenate with time." Selphie divulged. "I thought it was a finite resource?" Felix questioned. "That''s what we tell everyone, so they won''te back asking for another bottle. But in reality? The life essence fountain is being filled at a slow pace." Selphie sighed, "With our current adjustment, every pure-blooded elf will have a taste of the life essence water in their life withoutpletely exhausting the puddle." In other words, the royal family had bnced the given amount with the restored amount. This might not restore their fountain back to its majestic appearence, but it would keep everyone satisfied...Especially, when each bottle had merely a few drops. "This kind of makes me feel bad about this." Felix smiled wryly. "You don''t have to." Selphie said with a firm tone, "I believe that you''re more worthy to bathe in the fountain than most elves." Felix didn''t know if she was saying this because she liked him, or it was her honest feelings. Whatever it was, it made him feel less guilty about this situation. "Do I need to get naked?" Felix asked. "Yes, so the fabric won''t hinder your absorption process." Selphie nodded with reddened cheeks. "I thought so." Kyaa! Without hesitation, Felix started to get undressed before Selphie, forcing her to swiftly cover her face while yelping in shock. Felix ignored her reaction and stepped into the puddle without wearing even his boxers...His sense of shame had been dead years ago with the tenants in his mind being able to see everything all the time. ''So cold!!'' Felix felt chills course on his skin after his toe touched the life essence water. He felt like he dipped his feet in a frozenke. Knowing that he had merely half an hour, he stopped being a b*tch and submerged himselfpletely within the puddle. It was deeper than it looked as Felix''s feet hadn''t touched the ground even though he was thoroughly submerged. ''It''s best to sit on the bottom and let the water do its magic.'' Selphie advised Felix telepathically after her shame was diminished. ''Thanks.'' Felix did as he was told and sat in a meditation position...Then, he beamed the crystal cosmic flower and ground it with his hands into dust. Lady Sphinx had told him that the flower was one of its kind as its effect didn''t apply on people like most natural treasures. It was called Cosmic Enchanter Flower. It wasn''t even rated since no one knew about its existence but a couple of beings. It was called as such because it was capable of enchanting the effects of any kind of substance. It was like steroids but to non-lifeforms. ''Hmm? I think it''s working.'' Felix felt the water turning hotter and hotter with each second. Before long, even Selphie noticed that something was wrong with the water as it was bubbling and releasing smoke like it was a hot pot! ''Felix, quickly get out! Something isn''t right!'' Selphie warned with a worried tone. ''Don''t worry, I used something that was given to me by your mother.'' Felix assured her, ''She said it will help with the absorb...Ammm!!'' Before Felix could finish his sentence, the boiling hot water started forcing itself through his pores and seven orifices...Even his anus and urethra weren''t spared, making it hard for him to remain calm! The only good news was that the water turned into steam the instant it entered his body before being absorbed by his muscles, bones, organs, and even his brain received some love. The process wasn''t painful since Felix''s fire resistance was at its peak...However, it was extremely ufortable, making Felix unable to sit still. ''Oh god, oh god, oh god, what do I do?'' Selphie had gotten even more scared and worried when she saw him rolling on the bottom of the puddle like he was possessed by a ghost. Her experience in the fountain and her rtives was nothing like this as it was a non-painful and quite soothing. Yet, there was nothing soothing about Felix''s current appearence. ''I...I am..Fine..St..ay..aaway..'' Fearing that Selphie might ruin the process due to her worry, Felix sent another message with great difficulty. Surely, this eased Selphie''s worries but notpletely. Though, she removed any thought about getting Felix out of the fountain. After twenty minutes of this madness, the fog had finally cleared out, exposing the peaceful puddle and Felix lying on the bottom of it on his stomach. Selphie reached out to the water and touched it with her finger, checking its temperature. ''Thank goodness.'' She sighed in relief after her finger was assaulted by bone chilling coldness. ''Felix, can you hear me?'' ''Yes...'' ''Are you fine?'' ''Yes...'' ''How about youe out for a short while to check on you?'' ''No...'' Although the enchantment had expired, Felix refused to exit the water...In fact, he wished he could stay in it for years. Who could me him? He felt like every cell in his being had been empowered! A feeling that was actually much better than bloodline recement enhancement! He might not know exactly how much his physical strength got improved, but he could feel his elemental tank and mental capacity going through one of the best enhancements he ever had. He even started feeling like he could finally block an empyrean ranked hive race attack! On another point, he didn''t know why, but he felt like he had grown younger? ''It''s normal, the enhancement you receive here is based on your current body limitation as well as how much life essence you absorb.'' Lady Sphinx shared, ''Your body limitation far surpassed other high elves, making you benefit even more from the life essence water. In addition, you abused the cosmic enchanter flower, which helped you absorb at least five times the usual amount of water.'' ''It''s not farfetched to believe that this is the best all-rounded enhancement you have received in your life...Another bonus is your lifespan being increased by an additional hundred thousand years.'' Before Felix could break a satisfied smile at the news, Selphie eximed in his mind with a fearful tone, ''Felix! We are so screwed! The life essence water level has gone down by 30%!!!'' ''Come again?'' When Felix turned his head forcefully and nced at the water level, he felt his soul escape his body. ''I am so f*cking dead...'' Chapter 1036 Why Not? Chapter 1036 Why Not? Whoosh!! Felix jumped out of the water like his tail was caught in fire...He didn''t dare spend another second within the fountain when he had already absorbed thousands worth of life essence bottles! "What do we do?! My big sister is going to kill you!" Selphie was so agitated and scared for Felix''s well-being she thoroughly ignored his nudity. "I swear to god, I had no idea that I will absorb that much!" Felix promised while covering himself with his nano-clothes. "Don''t bother, big sister won''t lend you even a second to hear you when she finds out!" Felix knew that she was right...He was already despised by the Queen without even doing anything. Now, that he had emptied a third of their precious life essence fountain, he would be hung upside down at the highest point of the pce! What''s worse? His hard-earned friendship with Baron, Moana, Elnora, and Carwen would break apart instantly when they hear the news! They would see him as nothing but a greedy human, who finally decided to show his true colors. "We still have eight minutes before the gate opens up." Felix suggested, "Call your mother and inform her about our situation...She must have known that this would happen when she gave me the cosmic enchanter flower." "Is that the thing that caused the water to boil?" "Yes." "Phew, if it''s like that, then my mother can cover for you." Selphie sighed in relief after realizing that her mother was somewhat responsible for this. Without further ado, she video called her mother. The moment the call was picked, Selphie skipped the greeting and shared with a worried tone, "Mom, we are in a bit of trouble." "What now?" Selphie narrated what happened, not daring to hide anything...While she was doing so, she had no idea that Queen Alfreda had heard everything as she was in a meeting with Lady Yggdrasil! "30%...30%? Selphie, please tell me that you are joking!" Suddenly, Queen Alfreda''s face emerged in front of the video call, scaring the sh*t out of Felix and Selphie. Felix disappeared into the background, knowing that his face would just make things even more difficult. As for Selphie? She kept opening and closing her mouth but no words came out of it. However, her panicky expression was enough for Queen Alfreda to recognize that she wasn''t fooling around. Just as Queen Alfreda''s expression was starting to twist and her heart turning inmed in rage, Lady Yggdrasilmentated kindly, "Oh, that''s a little shorter than what I had anticipated...Child, go back in the fountain, you still have some time." "..." "..." "..." Felix, Selphie, and even Queen Alfreda were thrown off guard with her statement. Felix peeked from the background at Lady Yggdrasil''s expression, wanting to see if she was being for real. When he saw her usual gentle warm smile, he gulped a mouthful as he asked, "Elder, are you sure? I have already consumed more than I hoped for." "Go ahead and don''t mind those little ones." Lady Yggdrasil permitted, not caring at all that Queen Alfreda''s veins were popping out of her neck. "Alright, I am tremendously grateful for the opportunity." Felix bowed his head in appreciation before disappearing into the background again. There was nothing to be fearful of anymore when Lady Yggdrasil gave him permission right next to Queen Alfreda. If she didn''t like it, she could take it with her. Ssh! ''I am going to kill him!'' Queen Alfreda almost coughed out blood from anger after hearing the water getting disturbed. Just the thought of Felix submerging his naked body within their sacred water was enough to give her a heart attack. Now, he had absorbed 30% and was still going for more? This wasn''t funny anymore! "Thank you, mom! You''re the best." Selphie gave an air kiss with a cheerful expression. "Don''t be shy and go join him in the fountain." Lady Yggdrasil advised her, "You should use any opportunity you have." "Mom!!!" Selphie swiftly turned off the video call, fearing that Felix would hear more of her shameful suggestion. ''Join him? Isn''t that borderline sexual assault? Mom is really too traditional in her thinking.'' Selphie mumured in her mind as she watched Felix, sitting in a meditation position while trying his best to absorb the water before his duration ends. Meanwhile, in the royal garden, Queen Alfreda was trying her very best to hold herself fromshing out at Lady Yggdrasil. She knew her ce very well and if she ever dared to step above it, Lady Yggdrasil wouldn''t hesitate to strip her from every single authority she had. Still, she couldn''t stomach what had just transpired in front of her own eyes. "Mother, I am not questioning you, but why would you go this far for that bast...human?" Queen Alfreda asked with a suppressed tone. "Why not?" Lady Yggdrasil took a sip from tea cup and gave her the warmest smile ever, "I took your entire race under my wing, give you homes, food, clothes, and taught you about runes." "Shouldn''t you ask me first why did I go that far for your race?" "I...I..." Queen Alfreda felt like her tongue was tied up as she was unable to muster a single response to her question. She realized that she was doing the unthinkable...Believing that Lady Yggdrasil was their own race property. In reality? She was merely their benefactor, who took pity in their race and helped them develop to what they became today. For such a generous and warm being to go that far for an entire race, why wouldn''t she help her peers'' student? Especially when the life essence fountain was hers in the first ce! Not everyone knew about this, but the life essence fountain was simply the excessive sap of the world tree. In other words, it was Lady Yggdrasil''s own blood that keep her branches and leaves alive for eternity. Who dares to question her about how to use it and whom to give it to? "My apologies, mother. I have grossly stepped out of line." Without an ounce of hesitation, Queen Alfreda kneeled on one knee in front of Lady Yggdrasil and kissed her hand with an ashamed expression. "Child, I know that you are disgruntled and have a broken heart filled with hatred towards humans." Lady Yggdrasil patted her in the head, "But, I still advise you to put it aside...Otherwise, your heart will never heal, and you will remain without love for the rest of your life." The first thing that surfaced in Queen Alfreda''s mind after hearing so was her fianc¨¦''s face...Usually, she would throw an inner fit at his image before erasing it from her mind. But now? She simply cursed him a couple of times in her mind...One would say a great improvement and step towards the right path. "I will try, but I can''t make any promises." Queen Alfreda exhaled deeply before standing up...Her rage was finally calmed a bit. Just a bit...Felix''s face still ticked her off...Especially now that he had consumed decades worth of life essence bottles in twenty minutes. ... Knock knock! ''Felix, it''s time.'' Selphie informed after the elders knocked on the gate the instant thirty minutes passed. Not wanting to be too overbearing or ungrateful, Felix swiftly exited the puddle and wore some clothes. When he looked down, he saw that the water drops fallen on the flowers were moving back towards the puddle. "So mysterious..." Felix mumbled. "My mom has turned them like this so not a single life essence drop get wasted." Selphie smiled. ''This means that you have truly absorbed more than 30% of the water instead of it getting wasted after it evaporated.'' Asna mentioned. ''Well, with this kind of insane enhancement, I thought the same.'' Felix replied while walking outside the gate with Selphie. They bowed slightly at the elders then walked away, not mentioning a single thing about life essence reduced level. The elders didn''t bother to even nce at the fountain as they kept their eyes glued on the board while closing the gate. ''Shouldn''t they at least have checked?'' Felix wondered telepathically, ''What if someone took more than he should?'' ''Why would they do so?'' Selphie tilted her head in confusion, seeming like the question was iprehensible to her. ''My bad...'' Felix chuckled in derision and dropped the subject after remembering that elves never steal or believe in the concept of taking someone''s else things. In other words, if a high elf was allowed fifteen minutes within the fountain, he would spend that period and leave without taking a single drop with him. Elves and humans might look alike, but they were truly too different in the way they think and behave. ... After Felix returned to his room, he sent Mistress Candace to spy on the royal family, wanting to know if Queen Alfreda would rat on him. He honestly had a strong belief that she would do so...It was the perfect opportunity to smear his reputation and turn the royal family against him. However, hours went by and then days...Yet, Mistress Candace had found no one talking about the life essence incident. ''Did she have a turn of heart or is she nning for a bigger punch topletely destroy my reputation?'' Felix had no clue what to think about the situation...He even sent Mistress Candace to spy on Queen Alfreda in the throne chamber and found nothing. ''Whatever, as long as Lady Yggdrasil has my back, she can''t harm me.'' Felix shrugged his shoulders and stopped wasting his concentration on this matter. If his reputation within the royal family was ruined, then f*ck it...He only needed Selphie and Lady Yggdrasil in his side. For now, it was time to push at 25% in his integration training! Chapter 1037 The 5th Bloodline Replacement,Great Kraken Edition! Chapter 1037 The 5th Bloodline Recement,Great Kraken Edition! Felix was certain that he would be able to pull if off in less than a year of training due to his enhanced strength. For starters, his physical strength was boosted by another 20k BF, pushing his overall to 176k BF! This was an insane enhancement when considering that he was already past 100K. Felix believed that he would surpass 200K when he received his recement enhancement. If he seeded in mutating his internal system, he would be boosted yet again when the heart gets merged with him. As for his mental defenses? He had done a quick test in the past days and found out that he could resist a low ranked empyrean hive yer. This was huge as he could finally restart his climb in the individual tform and fight for a promotion to the empyrean rank. Still, Felix decided to leave the climb until he reced his bloodline. For now, Felix kept concentrating on just his integration training, pushing past 21%, 22%, 23%, and finally hitting 24% in mere ten months. Because he had to repeat the same percentage twice until he was certain of going past it, his mental health was burnt off immensely. This made him decide taking a two-month break before attempting 25%...Only this time, he was going to do it for real! ''Are you sure about this Felix?'' Asna asked worriedly, ''There is no need to rush, you can practice a few times.'' ''Like hell I will.'' Felix shook his head vehemently, ''I am not going to go through another needless agony for the sake training...I have finally reached the desired percentage, and I am going to do it in one go.'' Felix wasn''t being irrational or rash by making such a decision. Since he would die either way if he failed within the UVR, why bother training? So, he spent the next two months hanging out with Selphie and her cousins, going on pics and exploration adventures within their capital to restore his mental health. Fortunately, the gorgeous and peaceful environment in Forlond was perfect for mental recovery. When Felix finally restored his confidence to go through that hellish agony, he didn''t hesitate to start the integration process. Right now, he could be seen sitting on the ground within a cozy well lighted cave that was tens of kilometers away from the city. Felix had picked this ce since his room floor was made out of unprocessed dry wood that was capable of absorbing his blood and sweat...He preferred leaving the room in the same state that it was given to him. "Alright, here we go." Felix took a deep breath while holding arge metallic needle that was filled to the brim with dark red gooey liquid. This was the great Kraken bloodline...It was delivered to him by Candace a long while ago. Speaking about her, she was currently watching the process from within the void realm. As for Nimo? He was ying tag with the void army oblivious to the notion that he might not see Felix after this. Without a single ounce of hesitation, Felix pierced his heart directly with the needle and injected the content while gritting his teeth...Just this step alone was diffuclt because of the content being quite substantial. After emptying the needle, Felix ced a tough leather belt on his mouth and bit on it. Then, he gathered the tips of his fingers in one point and use them akin to spears against the ground. This helped him pierce it until his arms were elbow deep. Then, he grabbed into hard rocks to affix himself from moving too much during the process. ''Good luck, Felix...'' Asna wished while biting her nails nervously. The rest of the tenants all dropped whatever they were doing and focused on Felix with serious looks, knowing that this was going to be one of his biggest pivots in life. A minuteter of absolute silence...Felix''s heart thumped loudly once before an iprehensible wave of agony washed through his entire body from head to toe! MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM!!!!!! Tears flooded down Felix''s eyes uncontrobly as he let out a toe-curling scream that was capable of chilling anyone''s heart if they ever heard it. Fortunately, the leather belt had mitigated most of it. Thump! Thump! Thump! Both of his hearts kept beating thunderously akin to a steam train, trying their best to keep the blood flowing through his entire body even though his DNA was being forcefully rearranged! Since the pain wasing from every part of his body, Felix had absolutely no idea if he obtained an external mutation or an internal one as he had hoped for. At this moment, he didn''t bother to think about them as the only thing in his mind was to survive through this unbearable hellish experience. Seconds went by then minutes...Asna and the tenants had their eyes glued on Carbuncle''s mutations, which were getting taken away. The sapphire horns retracted inside Felix''s forehead, leaving behind two bloody holes. Yet, the real kicker were the crystallized wings as they were also not sparred from being removed. Fortunately, the root gemstone remained affixed on his forehead, saving him the pain of getting back when he etched Carbuncle''s peak ability. AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!! Without any warning, another vicious and merciless wave of pain assaulted Felix''s internal body. This caused Felix to bite the leather belt so hard he ended up cutting in thoroughly! What came out of his lips was nothing but a chilling roar resembling an injured beast! ''It''s happening! Look at his internal system! It''s really happening!!'' While Felix was fighting for his life oblivious to what''s going on, Asna and the tenants'' eyes brightened up in delight at the sight of his internal system! It was like a miracle in the work as his internal organs were forcefully changed to allow the birth of a new blue heart that was centered right below the devourer and human hearts. Just as Asna and the others were about to sigh in relief, they were stunned to see another smaller heart gets created right next to his liver. Before they couldment about it, another heart was manifested near his kidney. Just as they thought it was over, three more small blue hearts popped out simultaneously near the lungs and even above the intestines! All of them shared oneplex blood vessel system, connecting each other and the rest of Felix''s organs at the same time! ''What the hell is going?!'' Asna eximed in fear, not liking this mutation one bit. In her eyes, Felix''s human body shouldn''t be able to support even three hearts as Lady Sphinx mentioned. Yet, now he possessed seven hearts?! This was just too abnormal and freakish! "This is an interesting turn of events." Lady Sphinx mumured as she analyzed the hearts, "The biggest one is active with his other two hearts while the rest are dormant." "What does that mean exactly?" "I am not too sure yet, but I believe that the kraken''s mutation was forced to adapt to Felix''s body." Lady Sphinx rified, "For Kraken, he has ten hearts and all of them are active and y a role in operating his body. But, in the case of Felix? The mutation has stopped at five hearts after realizing that nothing more could be added without ruining the perfect internal system." "Since humans only need one heart to operate, it kept one active and the others dormant, acting as mere blood vessels for blood passing by them." Lady Sphinx paused, "I believe that when his main hearts stop beating, those dormant ones will wake up and act as emergency hearts." "Truly fascinating..." Asna and the others couldn''t help but marvel at this remarkable mutation that was ten times more useful than most mutations he had ever obtained! Sure, it wasn''t as great as Lady Sphinx''s truth eyes or the Root gemstone, but it enabled Felix to be an unkible cockroach! With seven hearts, he would never find an issue with blood not pumping properly after a heavy injury! "He can still rece one of the hearts with the ancestor Imyr''s heart, right?" Asna wondered. "Rece one heart? He can rece all of them if he ever desired." Lady Sphinx answered while showing an abnormal crazed look that sent shivers through the spine of all the tenants. They knew that her experimenting side had taken over. AAAAAAAAAAAAA!!! "Ah look, he is also receiving external mutations." Asna pointed at Felix''s hair and the sides of his waist after hearing his ear-piercing screech. Because Felix was dyedpletely in blood, it was hard to spot his hair mutation...However, they recognized the mutation on his waist immediately. "As expected, he has received gills as well." Lady Sphinxmentated. Lady Sphinx had expected as much after noticing that Felix''s lungs and throat had gone through a small modification to support breathing underwater. "Hmmm? Is it me or his hair is moving?'' Chapter 1038 Great Krakens Mutations! Chapter 1038 Great Kraken''s Mutations! "Hmmm? Is it me or his hair is moving?" Candace remarked with a surprised expression. "It is." Asna and the others supported her findings after spotting that Felix''s bloody long hair was twitching once in a while. When they focused on it for a short while, they couldn''t help but raise their eyebrows in intrigue. "Is that what I think it is?" "I believe so?" "Felix won''t be happy about this one bit." Asna giggled. Speaking about Felix, he finally finished the recement process after a long and excruciating fifteen minutes of hell. Thud! The instant the pain washed away, he fell face first on the ground and remained like that without moving an inch. He passed out immediately with foam covering his mouth...One minuteter, and he would have been a mere soul heading towards the spirit realm. "Take care of him, Candace." "On it." Candace exited the void realm and beamed a medical Pod...Then, she ced Felix on it and let it do its magic. Sometimeter... Felix opened his muddled eyes and pushed the medical pod''s ss door open...When he looked to his right, he found Candace, sitting next to him while ying with Nimo. Eee Eee! Nimo immediately jumped on his embrace and started rubbing his fur against his body. However, just as Felix was about to pat Nimo, a dark blue thick tentacle emerged out of nowhere and threw Nimo away from him. Eee Eee?! Nimonded on the wall with an excited expression before rushing back to Felix and getting thrown away again. He thought that Felix was ying with him, but he had no clue that Felix had the most horrified look on his face ever. "Cand..Candace..What...What is this?" Felix stuttered as he touched the top of his head with shaky fingers, finding out that he had a long tentacle for a hair! "Your mutation...A thick, flexible tentacle...Aren''t you happy?" Candace licked her lips seductively as she eyed the tentacle with a look that was up to no good. "Eew!! Ew! Ew! Ew!" Felix almost gagged, feeling repulsed just by the thought. A tentacle for a hair? He would rather shave it clean than live with such abomination on top of his head! It might sound cool and all, but it was still a tentacle that was clearly capable of behaving on its own like it had a consciousness as well! "Don''t be too rmed." Asna chuckled, "It''s not a real tentacle. It''s still made out of your hair strandsbined. You can switch back to your hair if you can control it." The instant he heard so, Felix attempted to control the tentacle. The tentacle didn''t respond to his orders in the first moments, but after some repetition, he finally gained some control over it. It was quite a weird feeling like he had another limb on top of his head. Fortunately, because he was experienced with additional limbs like his wings and tail, he quickly managed to get rid of the tentacle. The moment that happened, his hair turned into strands again and flew down his shoulders until it reached the ground. His hair''s color naturally had been changed from milky white into blue. It wasn''t all blue but had different shades andyers. It was ck from the scalp while mixed with navy-blue patches...As it goes down, the dark shade lean more into softer blue until it reached tips. "At least, the new color isn''t so bad." Felix smiled in satisfaction as the blue color was one of his favorites. "Wait a second, don''t tell me I need to leave my hair long like this time?" Suddenly, his satisfied smile was stiffened after realizing that he couldn''t cut his hair unless he wanted to give up on the tentacle. After knowing that he could switch his hair into both forms, he wasn''t as grossed out as before. In fact, he already started seeing ways to utilize his tentacle in his fights even though he had yet to test out its full capabilities. "I doubt it will matter if you cut it." Lady Sphinx informed, "Since your hair is now an active mutation, you can believe that it will grow back in a few seconds if you cut it short." Upon hearing so, Felix rubbed his eyelids in frustration...He understood he would be stuck with a long hair unless he dropped the mutation. He knew that wasn''t happening anytime soon. "Ah..Whatev...Wait! How can I forget the most important thing!" Felix promptly snapped his eyes wide open in agitation and ced his hand on his chest. The instant he heard a symphony of three heartbeats, his face lighted up akin to a kid seeing presents under a Christmas tree. "I got it! I actually got i!!" Felix tightened his fists in pure excitement at the notion that he could finally merge with the ancestral dragon heart! "You got more than that." Asna shared, "You have obtained five new hearts in total and even gills." "Huh? Are you joking?" Felix widened his eyes in bafflement. He already noticed the gills on his waist, but he had no clue about the other hearts. After all, he couldn''t hear them beat. "You can look for yourself." Without dy, Felixid back on the medicine pod and used the MRI scan feature. It took merely a few seconds for the results toe out as a hologram. "The f*ck is this?" Felix''s eyes almost popped off his sockets after looking at his new internal system. It was too alien and peculiar, he doubted that anyone would guess it belonged to a human if he showed them. "You should feel happy. This was a much better result." Lady Sphinx smiled, "This will make it much easier for me to modify your gics since those hearts will act as checkpoints." "What do you mean?" "I can now add the ancestral dragon heart and even consider adding a high elf heart to give you a runic familiarity." "How is that even possible?" Felix frowned. He could imagine himself with three hearts, but four hearts and more? He had no idea how would his body function properly if they were all beating at once. "Leave that to me." Selphie said, "I have already started experimenting on your copy and the results are somewhat promising." Felix dropped this matter after hearing so. He knew that if Lady Sphinx had a hand in this, everything would be alright. He hoped that she pull it off since it was his opportunity to obtain the world tree first root. For now, he was simply happy and relieved that all of his pain and sufferings weren''t wasted. "It''s quite disheartening that I had to lose my wings though." Felix smiled bitterly after finally realizing that his back felt empty. He didn''t care much about the horns, but the wings were truly too useful to give up on. Fortunately, he also received gills, which were great addition since he would be owning water maniption. He wouldn''t need to bother holding his breath within his own abilities like most water elementalists. "Hmm? My eyes'' changed color again?" Soon, Felix manifested a mirror made out of crystals and looked at his face, wanting to check if anything changed. As he expected, his eyes color weren''t the same. The irises were now blood-red while the triangle-like pupil turned pitch ck. With his long dark/blue hair, this gave him a demonic appearencepared to his previous angelic look. "So, I went from a monster, to an angel, and finally a demon." Felix chuckled, "What''s next?" Chapter 1039 Exploring The Mutations. Chapter 1039 Exploring The Mutations. Since Felix had reced his bloodline with 25% at once, he naturally had unlocked two new passives...He decided to find out about them now. "Water immunity and water walking....Hmm, not bad I guess." Felix wasn''t too siked about water walking since it would be recing his gemstone concentration. Though, he wasn''t that sad about it. He could always learn how to concentrate gemstone just like he did with lightning and poison. "Are you going to etch your root gemstone now?" Asna suddenly asked. "No." Felix shook his head, "Now that I am capable of merging with ancestral dragon heart, I will leave it after the surgery." Felix didn''t want to receive the recement enhancement boost right now since it wouldn''t be as great as doing it when he received the empowerment from the heart. After all, the heart was going to bestow him with at least 30K+ BF. This would push Felix''s body limitation much higher, allowing him to ept much bigger enhancement from Carbuncle''s bloodline. "Master, when will the surgery urs?" Felix inquired. "In a couple of weeks at max." Lady Sphinx informed, "I am still testing on your copy to see if any variables will arise due to the new hearts'' addition." "I see." Lady Sphinx had already concluded that the surgery would be a sess even while he was inside the dimensional pocket. If it wasn''t for so, she wouldn''t have mentioned this option...Though, with the new internal system, she had to recheck again to avoid any mistakes. ... Sometimeter, Felix could be seen standing above peaceful ocean while being surrounded by gigantic dreadful sea monsters. They were circling him like a pack of sharks. "Let''s try again." Felix took a deep breath and dove within the ocean akin to a spear, not causing any ssh! The instant he went down, he got rushed by those sea monsters simultaneously. Instead of utilizing his abilities or even his physical strength, Felix turned his hair into a tentacle andunched it at the nearest sea monster! Just like a flexible whip, the tentacle rolled around sea monster''s body and tightened its grasp. Whoom! Felix used his behemoth strength to pull the sea monster and start using him akin to a hammer against his fellowpanions! This helped him take down a couple of sea monsters before the first one was turned into a mushed up unrecognizable piece of flesh. The other sea monsters didn''t leave him free rein to beat them up as they kept finding ways to ambush him. This made Felix eat a couple of hits since he was still not as adapted to water battles as them...Still, Felix refused to use anything else to retaliate but his hair. ''Tentacle cocoon!'' When Felix saw that he was about to get assaulted again, he split his tentacle into countless smaller ones before using them to create a cocoon! BOOM! The sea monster smashed the tentacle cocoon and sent Felix flying outside the ocean. Felixnded on top of the water, creating a giant ssh. "Tsk, another failure." Felix transformed his hair back to normal before pausing the training. For the past hour, Felix had been learning the ins and outs of his mutations. First, he found out that his Kraken''s heart wasn''t just for show...The moment he dove in water, it took control over his entire internal system. He didn''t know how exactly, but it helped make him extremely flexible within waters just like a fish! As for his tentacle? He discovered that his hair didn''t turn just into one thick and long tentacle! In fact, he could turn each hair strand into a thin tentacle if he desired! He hadplete freedom over them. Moreover, he uncovered that his tentacle''s toughness, flexibility, endurance, and rejuvenation were all excellent. He could even lift hundreds of tons with them without worrying about them getting snapped...Even if they got snapped, they rejuvenate into new ones in a few seconds! Still, the craziest part was their ability to keep moving for hours even when separated from Felix, allowing him to control them with his mind! Felix was still discovering more stuff with each minute passing by. ... Two hourster... Felix finally decided to call it a quit after defeating those sea monsters without getting kicked out of the water or using anything else but his tentacles. It wasn''t easy in the slightest since those sea monsters were as strong as young royal dragons dragons...In addition, they were in their ideal environment. Felix knew that the oceans around the universe hid monsters that were ten times much stronger than them. Though, because they were not intelligent, they weren''t ranked in the same caliber as other races. The same applied to all the hidden monsters, and cosmic creatures with godly strength but no intelligence to support it. In a few moments, Felix arrived at his room within the pce...Before he could even sit on his bed, he heard knocking on his door. When he saw that it was Selphie behind the door, he grinned faintly, ''Let''s give her a scare.'' "Come in." "Good mor...Kyaaaaa!!!" Selphie greeting was cut off short with a horrified scream after meeting with Felix''s tentacles moving around akin to snakes in front of her face. A split secondter, the tentacles and Felix''s grin were stiffened immediately after Selphie cast a time spell reflexively. Everything in the room was frozen in time but Selphie! ''Cut it out Selphie, it''s me.'' Felix immediately dropped his prank after realizing that his life was on the line. Without his void domain ability, he was at Selphie''s mercy every time she used her time spells...Unless, Candace or Nimo helped him out. "Felix? Don''t tell me you reced your bloodline again?" Selphie raised an eyebrow in surprise after walking around the frozen tentacles and spotting Felix''s stiffened face. ''I kinda did, can you free me now?'' "No! You deserve to have at least a ten minutes time out." Selphie sulked with her arms crossed in annoyance, "I have already told you to call me when you want to rece your bloodline...I could have helped, you know?" ''I didn''t make any promises.'' Felix retorted, ''I would rather not have you see me during it...It''s not a pleasant sight.'' "I told you that I don''t care about that." Selphie still wasn''t letting go, "With my times abilities, I can easily help you take a break when you find it too hard to handle." Time element was so overpowered, Selphie could indeed pause the integration process whenever she wanted! This would halt Felix''s pain and give him a well-needed break. ''If we did that, I might not be here with you.'' Felix smiled wryly in his mind, ''You have to understand that only reason I am not dead yet is due to my mental fortitude during the process.'' ''Tell me, will my mentality not be affected negatively if I knew that I always have the option to take a break?'' In Felix''s eyes, the integration process was like a rocket...The moment it wasunched, the only way it could survive was to keep pushing through the atmosphere and reach space. If rockets paused midair, their entire momentum would be destroyed. The same applied in Felix''s situation. So, Selphie''s presence near him during the integration was merely going to affect him negatively. This was the real reason. "I see...I am sorry. I haven''t thought about it like that." Selphie apologized with a dejected look while freeing Felix from her time imprisonment. "Phew, I hope I never get used to this feeling." Felix cracked his neck with shivers down his spine at the notion that Selphie was capable of keeping him frozen for as long as she wanted if he had no one by his side. Good thing Selphie was kind, warm, and crazy in love about him...Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare be in the same area as her even with his current strength. "Whoaah, so those tentacles are actually your hair." Selphie''s eyes brightened in curiosity after seeing the tentacles turn into Felix''s hair. "Unfortunately, yes." Felix sighed, "I can''t cut this way, so you better get used to it." "I quite like it like this." Selphie smiled while offering, "Do you want me to help you braid it?" Felix thought about it for a few moments before realizing that it would be much easier to move with his hair all tied up. After all, it was long enough it reached his feet. "Sure, why not." So, Asna could only grit her teeth in irritation as she watched Selphie braid Felix''s hair in a gentle manner. The more Felix interacted with Selphie, the more she desired to get freed...It was for none other than to beat her up for making nonstop advances on her boyfriend! Chapter 1040 The Dragons Cultivation System. Chapter 1040 The Dragons Cultivation System. Three weekster... Felix could be seen lying on Lady Sphinx''s operation table while wearing only his boxers. He had toe all the way to the witch empire for the surgery. Since he intended to stay here for months or more until Lady Sphinx figure out a way to help him obtain runic familiarly, he had informed Selphie about his absence. "Are you ready?" Lady Sphinx asked as she stood next to Felix while wearing scrubs and gloves, resembling a real surgeon. She wasn''t alone as she had two perfect assistants created out of sand. "Yes." Lady Sphinx used a powerful anesthetic drug that was madepletely out of materials with medical properties. Otherwise, Felix''s poison immunity would act up. Even with Felix''s mental toughness and body tolerance to such drugging effect, he still ended up losing consciousness. ''That''s some good stuff you got there.'' Carbuncle''s eyes lit up, ''Mind sharing it?'' ''Don''t bother me now.'' Lady Sphinx shooed away the crackhead and refocused on the surgery. Because of Lady Sphinx''s tremendous experience with Felix''s body, she made the surgery seem like a child ying with doctor''s kit. With the help of herpetent clone assistants, everything seemed perfect and in order. Minutes went by then hours and before long an entire day passed by...The surgery took such a long time simply because of howplex Felix''s new internal system. Lady Sphinx had experimented on his body and realized that one tiny mistake was enough to cause all organs to start failing. Thankfully, she was a professional and a perfectionist, taking as much time as she needed to stitch the ancestral heart in ce of the Kraken''s heart. After she was done, she tapped on the ancestral heart for a couple of times before it started to beat on its own. "Close his him up." Lady Sphinx ordered while removing her bloody gloves. "Is everything good?" Asna asked. "Yes." Lady Sphinx informed, "The surgery went great...Now, I just need to imnt the royal gemstones on his body." "Phew, good work." Asna sighed in relief. "Is it diffuclt to engraft the gemstones?" "No, I just need to engraft them on those specific spots...Imyr''s heart will handle the rest." Lady Sphinx said as she disyed a holographic image of Felix''s body. ck and white gemstones attached themselves on top of his shoulders. Pink, purple, and orange gemstones merged with his shoulder des in a straight line. Green, blue, and yellow gemstones linked on his upper chest in a straight line as well. Thest one got glued between his chest pecs...It was vermilion. Without further ado, Lady Sphinx beamed those ancient royal gemstones and ced them on another table next to Felix''s body. Ancestor Imyr gave them those gemstones when he heard about their n. Naturally, they belonged to his original body as he had extracted them before his corpse was taken away by his descendants. Without his assistant, Lady Sphinx would have used the royal gemstones from her own batch. The assistants had already finished stitching Felix''s chest since his rejuvenation wasn''t as active as he was conscious. Though, the moment he wakes up, the opening would close on itself and remove any kind of scar. Lady Sphinx picked the vermilion gemstone and ced it in the center of Felix''s chest pecs. Without needing to do anything, the gemstone turned as hot as a molten rock and merged with Felix''s chest. It didn''t leave a single trace, appearing like Felix was born with it. Lady Sphinx picked another and continued the embedding process until all the gemstones were imnted with Felix''s torso. With the root gemstone added to the mix, he really resembled a celestial being. After Lady Sphinx was done, she covered Felix and sat next to him with a cup of tea in one hand and a book in the other. She knew that he wouldn''t wake up for at least another five hours. .... Five hourster... Felix''s eyshes started quivering, trying his best to open his eyes. With enough effort, his muddled bloodshot eyes were finally opened. Just likest time, Felix felt confused, chilly, nauseated, rmed, andstly, some pain in his chest after waking up from being drugged out for an entire day. "How did it go..." Felix asked with a weak voice as he nced at Lady Sphinx from the corner of his eyes. Lady Sphinxforted him, "The surgery went just fine, and now you just need to rx for the next couple of days until Imyr''s heart adapt to your body." "Thank you, master." Felix smiled with a grateful expression while trying to sit up. He fought through the pain in his chest and started to take deep breaths to regte the blood flow even better. After a few minutes, the pain was gone, and he started to feel his energy being restored. "Hmm? You already embedded the gemstones in me?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise after spotting the gemstones on his chest. "It was better to do them while you were unconscious." "I see..." Felix nodded as he kept touching the gemstones with a fascinated look. He thought that the gemstones would irritate him immensely...But, he felt absolutely nothing while trying to move them or pull them away. "Can I test them out in the UVR? My body will rest better in the pod." Felix requested. "No, we still have a few other tests." Lady Sphinx beamed a couple of colorful gemstones and other types of minerals. She ced them in front of Felix and said, "Start eating." "..." Speechless, Felix nced at the mountains of rocks before him and then at Lady Sphinx, not knowing how to react. "How else are we supposed to test out whether you have obtained the dragons cultivation system or not?" Lady Sphinx gave him a soft tap in the head before ordering again, "Now eat." "I don''t think my teeth are that strong yet...Can''t we melt them or something?" Felix gulped a mouthful as he picked an azure cubical gemstone. Seeing that Lady Sphinx lifted her hand again, Felix swiftly brought the gemstone to his mouth and bite on it as hard as he could with his eyes closed shut. Crack! "Hmm?" Immediately after hearing the cracking noise, he snapped his eyes open. They were filled with nothing but marvel and surprise instead of pain. It turned out, the gemstone was the thing that broke not his teeth. The shocking part was the fact that the gemstone actually tasted quite delicious! "How is it so sweet?!" Felix started using more force to bite the gemstone and chew on it like he was eating a hard candy. The moment he finished it, he reached out to another gemstone from the pile without needing Lady Sphinx to force him. "Your taste buds, teeth, and also your organs were modified by Imyr''s heart to support his cultivation system." Lady Sphinx shared, "Unlike the devourer''s heart, you possess the greatest dragon heart in the history of the universe." "Thank goodn..ess!" Felix said with a mouth full of fragmented minerals before gulping them all at once. Felix always dreaded the notion that he needed to eat minerals to enhance his strength...He was already suffering from devouring natural treasures, and he really didn''t want to worsen it with rocks. "How do you feel?" "Hmm, some heat rising from my stomach." Felix answered as he touched his belly...The sensation was simr to when he ate natural treasures. "Looks like it''s a sess." Lady Sphinx smiled, "Your body is digesting the elemental energy from the futharks." "Futharks?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise, "No wonder they were so rich with elemental energy." Felix already knew plenty of things about the dragon cultivation system. The first one was its ability to absorb elemental energy from minerals. Sure, he was capable of eatingmon gemstones like rubies, sapphires, emeralds...etc. But they weren''t going to provide him with anything. It was the same as eating grass and expecting to extract elemental energy from it. Naturally, the rarer the minimal, the more elemental energy it would have. Second important detail was the fact that the dragon cultivation system had no limitation! In other words, as long as the dragons were capable of consuming minerals and extract elemental energy from them, they could grow infinitely. If it wasn''t for this, ancestral Imyr wouldn''t have reached the strength of primogenitors and the ancient dragons wouldn''t have been considered as the strongest race right after the primogenitors. Naturally, the stronger they got, the bigger their appetite had gotten to support their strength increase. So, even though they could potentially grow infinitely, it really depended on whether they had enough resources to pull it off. Unfortunately, elemental minerals were even rarer than their counterpart natural treasures...Especially in this day and age. "Let me check how much you have absorbed from those gems." Lady Sphinx said as she ced her hand on Felix''s chest. She closed her eyes for a few seconds before announcing, "It''s not 100% like Imyr''s, but at least you can absorb 80% of the minerals properties." "That''s good enough for me." Felix was more than content with the percentage...After all, he was barely a third of a dragon. When he had first gotten his devourer''s heart, he was absorbing merely 50% of the natural treasures'' beneficial properties. It was bumped to 70% when his devourer''s heart became his main after he died in the Shurima Ruins. So, 80% from the get go was quite remarkable. "The dragons cultivation system has really no system to it." Asna wondered, "Are you going to keep it as it is?" The ancient dragons were toozy to bother put checkpoints or milestones in their system since they could grow infinitely stronger. In their eyes, why bother put checkpoints to something with no end in the first ce? "No." Felix shook his head, "I will make it the same as devourer''s system to keep track of my progress." "So, instead of devourer''s marks, you will call them dragon''s marks?" "Yes, though each mark will have 20K BF ceiling." Felix shared, "Only when I hit it purely from my dragon''s system will I move on to the next mark." "I see." "Though, if I want to hit the first two Dragon marks, I must travel to the Dwarven gxy." Felix smiled wryly, knowing that wasn''t going to be so simple when humans werepletely banned from entering their gxy...Don''t even mention mining or buying the elemental minerals! Chapter 1041 The Nine Sacred Attributes. Chapter 1041 The Nine Sacred Attributes. Felix understood that when it came to elemental minerals, the Dwarven gxy was so rich of them, there was no room forparison with other gxies. The dwarves utilized those minerals to forge artifacts as well as export the excess to other nations...Naturally, futharks weren''t included since they were considered to be the most important mineral for the dwarves. If Felix wanted to get his hands onrge quantities of elemental minerals, the Dwarven gxy was his only way forward. "Let''s think about this when I secure the world tree first root." Felix removed such thoughts from his head, knowing that he wasn''t done yet with the elvish realms. "Take this. It will help you push through half a mark at minimum." Lady Sphinx said as she handed Felix a spatial ring. When Felix nced at its inventory, his eyes were widened in surprise. The ring was filled with hundreds of different elemental minerals...Most of them were quite rare and cost a fortune. "Thank you, master." Felix epted the gift with a grateful expression. "You are on your own, now." Lady Sphinx replied calmly. In other words, he should nevere looking for her again for elemental minerals even if he failed in getting his hands on them. Felix had no problems with this whatsoever. ... Sometimeter... Felix could be seen lying on the VR Pod. He wanted to log in and test out his new attributes on all of his elements. Though, before doing so, he still had onest thing to do. "Elder, can you please help me etch crystallization beam." Felix requested from Carbuncle. "Done." Carbuncle snapped his finger causally while taking big whiffs of lined white powder on the table. "This is the good stuff!" He eximed with a stoned expression. The tenants didn''t bother to even nce in his direction, too used to his shenanigans. As for Felix? He was grinning from ear to ear after sensing his new empowered elemental capacity and his mental capacity! They were at least boosted by an additional 50%, making him feel at ease about utilizing much more dangerous and consuming techniques...In addition, he felt like he could now take on even medium ranked empyrean hive yer! This boost of confidence was all Felix needed to be assured that his climb within the empyrean rank wouldn''t be hindered right from the start! Without dy, Felix logged in and went straight to his UVR''s room. Then, he created a bloodline force testing machine and stood in front of it. It was time to test out his physical strength after all the enhancements he went through. Life essence water, ancestral dragon heart, and finally, his bloodline enhancement. Felix took a deep breath and tightened his fist until the air entrapped within it exploded from the sudden pressure. Then, he took his best punching posture and tensed his muscles while zooming in on the red pad. The instant he felt in zone with every fiber of his body, he struck the red pad, holding absolutely nothing back! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMM!!! The ground shook, the trees trembled, and even the clouds in front of the explosion zone were affected by the shockwave! The only thing that remained unmoving was the machine as it started calcting the punch immediately after Felix pulled back his fist. Felix lifted his head and kept eying the red numbers going up nonstop. In a few moments, the number stopped at six figures. To be exact, at 255,465 BF! "Hmmm? A bit lower than I anticipated." Felix remarked in confusion at the result. He assumed that he would have at least reached 270k+ since he was told that the ancestral heart would enhance his physical strength by a significant 50K. Since he was at 186K before, this meant that histest two enhancements merely boosted him by 70K or so. "It''s normal." Thor said, "You have crossed another milestone and this caused your enhancements to take another hit." "You''re talking about the 200K BF?" "Yes, I''m not very knowledgeable about your bloodline force system, but I understand that there are infinite milestones for mortals due to their body limitations." Thor rified, "For us primogenitors, unigins, and other superior beings, we were born with no such barriers that hinder our growth. This was one of the many gifts bestowed upon us." "Damn it, doesn''t that mean that the stronger I get, the harder it will get for me to push forward?" Felix didn''t like the sound of that one bit. His goal always targeted those ''immortal beings''. But, if he had such chains dragging him down to the ground, how could he fly and touch them? "Well, mortals were never meant to reach our level." Asna added, "If it was so easy to reach our strength, we wouldn''t have been given such great duties to manage the universe." In the case of primogenitors, their duties were already over as they had popted the entire universe and shaped it to what it is now. Without them, there would no elementalists around...Not even beasts with abilities. As for the Unigins? They were responsible over the guarding the universews, and it was a jobsting for eternity. How could mortals evenpare to what those beings went through? If Felix could easily reach their strength by merely mixing a cultivation system with another, the universe''s bnce would truly be a joke. "One step at a time." Lady Sphinx advised, "We will handle each milestone you hit, just keep walking forward and don''t look up too much or down." In other words, Felix just need to keep focusing on what he could do now...That''s it. "You''re right. If I thought like this from the start, I would have never reached this far." Felix smiled. Felix might have been slightly disappointed with his physical strength before...But now? He understood that this was enough to enable him to keep moving forward in his path. That was good enough for him. After a few more tests to his physical strength and mental defenses, Felix moved on to the juicy part. "What attribute do I start with?" Felix grinned. "Try the vermilion gemstone." Asna suggested, "I believe it gives you a deconstruction effect to your elements?" "Yes it does." Felix said, "Let''s start with it, I also wanted to find out if it is as good as void energy." "Not even close." Lady Sphinx destroyed his hopes before he can test it out, "Void energy is capable of deconstructing matter to thest molecule. This attribute simply deconstruct matter into fine dust." "Well, that''s not so bad." Felix''s forcee mainly from his elemental attacks anyway...If this deconstruction bonus was added, he wouldn''t beining. Without dy, Felix summoned an electrical bolt while thinking of the deconstruction attribute...The moment he did so, the vermilion gemstone in the center of his chest turned brighter. Felix didn''t even notice this as his eyes were locked on the lightning bolt dancing around him...What attracted his attention was the new color as it had turned vermilion as well! "Fascinating...Will all the effects switch my lightning color as well?" This made Felix change his n into summoning lightning bolts with each attribute active. As he assumed, he was surrounded by nine different color lightning bolts, ranging, from pink, ck, green, white, yellow, and the list goes on and on! "This will defintely confuse the crap about of my opponents." Felix grinned. "Try other elements." Asna said. Felix did as he was told and manifested poison spheres and gemstone cubes. However, the results were quite different from lightning. "They kept their original colors...Hmm, looks like the base effect is more dominate." Felix concluded after seeing that the colors hadn''t changed. That''s because he used Argadite gemstones and true poison spheres as the base. They already provided an original inducement and an attribute unlike lightning that was attributeless. After all, it was mere a form of energy. Chapter 1042 The Empyrean Promotion Game! Chapter 1042 The Empyrean Promotion Game! Without dy, Felix created a couple of dummies Ai in front of him and began his test, starting with deconstruction attribute. He whipped the dummies in a single motion with his vermilion electrical bolt, causing them to start twitching while breaking at the same time into smaller pieces! By the time the electrical discharge died down, they were turned into a pile of fine dust on the ground. "Hehehe, this really adds dimensions into my lightning abilities." Felix smiled widely as he created another batch of dummies. This time, he switched to the blue gemstone...It provided a chilling attribute, causing the dummies to suffer from two opposing effects simultaneously! Felix didn''t stop at that and continued to torture those dummies with more attributes. Naturally, not all of his sacred attributes were harmful. In fact, the pink gemstone was capable of healing the soul while the white gemstone could heal the body. When Felix was done testing them all, he used them on his other elements to see if the sacred attribute added up to an already attributed element or not. For example, he manifested an Olivsling mirror and reflected the light on one of the dummies to attempt hypnotizing it. He had added the attribute of the orange royal gemstone as well...He chose it specifically because it made his elemental attacks be mental attacks too! "Interesting, the attributes does boost each other if they werepatible." Felixmentated after seeing that the dummies had fallen into a hallucination in less than a split second. This while he made sure that their mental defenses would rival even peak radiant yers! Felix repeated the same test with his poison inducements that were targeting just the mind of the dummies...He had received the same positive results. "Though, if both of them are used alone, the effects get reduced drastically." Felix was somewhat disappointed with this since it implied that if he used the mental attacking attribute on his lightning or water, it wouldn''t really do much against monsters with tough mental defenses. Nevertheless, it was a great improvement. Next, Felix attempted merging the acidic inducement with the corrosion attribute. As he expected, the end results were promising. This had further made him convinced that it was all aboutpatibility. A couple of hourster... Felix finally called it a quit after going through most of the possiblebinations, techniques, and sequences he could pull off with his sacred attributes. Naturally, he tested out his fire immunity as well...With the ancestral dragon''s heart merged with him, it was quite expected that fire immunity was included in the package. "Are you going to spin the wheel now?" Asna wondered as she watched Felix taking a shower. "Not before I unlock a couple of water based active abilities and also adapt to my new strength." Felix replied. He might have enough strength to smash his way up to the empyrean rank, but Felix wasn''t in such a rush. He had gotten much stronger too quickly, and he was still not inplete control of his new strength. *** Four monthster... Felix could be seen sitting in his living room with holographic green button in front of him. In the past four months he had participated in hisst three radiant ranked games and finally reached peak-radiant rank. As expected, he easily dominated those three games with merely his physical strength, spreading terrors through the hearts of every viewer and yer. He didn''t even bother use his sacred attributes or his water abilities. Just his physical strength was enough to put everyone in their ce...Royal dragons included. Right now, he was nning to spin the wheel for his promotional game to the empyrean rank. He knew that the game was going to include at least five empyrean ranked yers while the rest would be just like him...yers seeking to get promoted. Ting Ting...Ting! -Congrattion on picking a battle format!- "That''s a good start." Felix said as he spun the second wheel. In a few seconds, he stopped it and watched the needlend on a golden board. -Congrattion on picking the game, The Arena King!- Felix nced at the details of the game. // Game tform: Individual Supremacy Games tform Game Format: Battles Game Name: The Arena King Participants Number: 30 Strength Allowed (Human Race System): Unlimited. Items Allowed: Nano based items, symbiote-based items, potions, scrolls, and artifacts (Limited to Epic) Prize Pool: Nanosuit V10, Necrolight Lance (Epic Artifact), Potion of Glory (Rank 5), Meteor Shower Scroll (Epic grade). Rules of the game: 1) All the yers will be teleported to a single ind that has an enormous white arena in the center. 2) yers are allowed to fight only within the arena. 3) The first yer to step inside the arena would be bestowed with a crown and be named as The Arena King. 4) Each second the yer keep the crown on top of his head will be awarded with 100 point. 5) yers can take the crown from The King and wear it to start earning points. 6) If The King escaped outside the arena, the crown will appear on top of a random yer''s head inside the arena. 7) The escaped king will be renamed as The Coward. Cowards receive debuffs as penalties that canst up to half an hour. Debuffs examples: Strength reduced by 15%/Mental defenses weakened by 15%/Movement speed reduced by 20%...etc 8) yers aren''t allowed to use mass destruction abilities/mass mental affecting abilities. As well as not remain in one spot for more than thirty seconds or hidden within another dimension for thirty seconds. 9) yers who broke those rules will be banned from entering the arena for at least an hour. When they do enter it, they will be debuffed as well. 10) All yers can''t leave the arena for at least five minutes after stepping inside...The King can leave the arena after one minute of wearing the crown. 11) It''s a free for all war inside the arena, however partnerships and alliances can be made. 12) Eliminating yers rewards with 1000 points/Kicking off yers from the arena rewards 100 points/ 13) Eliminating The King rewards with 10000 points/Stealing the Crown rewards with 5000 points. 14) The game willst for three hours...yer with the most points at the end of the game will be proimed as the final winner. For more information, please open up your SG interface. Good luck to all participants// "What a typical promotion game." Felix snickered. He could already imagine the mayhem and chaos in the arena with thirty yers all gunning for the crown. To put five monsters from the empyrean rank within this herd would naturally result in a massacre...But Felix wasn''tining. He knew that the empyrean rank promotion games were geared more to such a dangerous and cruel games to filter out the trash. It was also to warn the others about the consequences of attempting to join the top five hundred strongest yers in the universe. After all, only the bottom fifty empyrean ranked yers get ced in those promotion games to defend their rank as well as reduce their challengers. The more they kill, the less promotion games they would need to participate and focus purely on climbing past the low bottom fifty. Fortunately, the alliance knew that it was too much for them to keep epting those promotion games one after the other. So, to avoid working them out to death, each yer had only one chance of promotion every year. In other words, if Felix didn''t win this promotion game, he would need to wait an entire year before attempting again. He had no such thoughts. "Check the yers, there will be at least ten champions if not more." Lady Sphinx said with a faint eager smile. Who could me her for being this eager? Ten champions meant ten primogenitors participating in a bet or at least six with multiple champions in one game. Whatever it was, they present a chance to get the maniacal monoliths from their hands! Chapter 1043 Betting Her Reputation. Chapter 1043 Betting Her Reputation. Felix pressed on the participants list and was met with golden color bright enough it almost blinded him. //The Bishop(Heavenly Turtle): Empyrean Rank 489/Winrate 94% The SnakeCharmer(Spirit Fox): Empyrean Rank 498/Winrate 91% Nocturne(Royal Green Dragon): Empyrean Rank 490/Winrate 95% Singrity(Astrian): Empyrean Rank 494/Winrate 89% Unpaid Landlord(Human) Peak Radiant Rank/Winrate 100% Nightowl(Pandion): Empyrean Rank 491/Winrate 88% Knight Guard N33(Official Killer Bee N15): Empyrean Rank 477/Winrate 91% SoulCutter(Spider Kin): Peak Radiant Rank/Winrate 83%// "You guessed it correctly." Felix said as he stared at the list that had at least third of it shimmering with golden names! "Not bad, there are two Siren''s champions, one Cherufe''s champions, one Saurous'' champion, and even that skunk Kumiho''s champion." Lady Sphinx named a few with a satisfied expression. She knew that a couple of them were still holding into monoliths whether in the open or in secret. "As expected, all five empyrean ranked yers are represented." Felixmentated. He already knew that all the top five hundred yers in the tform were represented by one of the primogenitors. It didn''t even matter whether they were their descendants or not...For example, Siren and Kumiho shared representation on the Hive Race within the empyrean rank even though they also had their descendants. "I have just received a call from Aspidochelone." Lady Sphinx suddenly shared, "He wanted us to meet in the morning to discuss the wager." "Alright." "This will be fun." Thor snickered, "It''s been a while since we have humiliated those retards." Thor naturally referred to the Darkin faction as Saurous also had an empyrean champion representing him. In the past three games, Felix hadn''t met with any of the Darkin faction''s champions, which saddened his masters greatly. They really wanted to see their ugly faces when Felix run them down with his new strength. "Save your energy for the meeting." Lady Sphinx said. "Are we invited as well?" Felix inquired. "Yes." "Damn." Felix sighed. Ever since he almost got sexually assaulted by Kumiho, he dreaded meeting with her again. s, he couldn''t reject an invitation sent to him by Aspidochelone... ... The next morning... Felix could be seen standing behind Lady Sphinx, Thor, and J?rmungandr in a spacious ancient living room that was builtpletely out of soil...Even though everything looked brownish, it still had an artistic feel to it. Just like Felix, the other ten champions were situated behind their ancestors and sponsors. This had made the spacious living room seem somewhat crowded since the numbers of the primogenitors weren''t few. There were Aspidochelone, Saurous, Kumiho, Siren, Cherufe, and Jor¨­gumo added to Felix''s three masters. "How about we jump straight into the subject?" Aspidochelone gave an elderly kind smile as he eyed everyone. "You guys know what I want." Lady Sphinx said in a straightforward manner, not wanting to waste time as well. "Are you nning to bet something interesting this time for it?" Kumiho smiled charmingly as she winked at Felix, "I might consider betting my three monoliths if you ced your cutie in the bet." Felix felt shivers run through his spine at her yful eyes. If it were someone else, he wouldn''t even need such a condition as he would offer himself as a ve to Kumiho. s, Felix had seen real beauty so much, he merely felt scared for his little general if he evernded in the hands of that fox. "Be serious, or I won''t be addressing you any further in this meeting." Lady Sphinx said bluntly while giving Kumiho a cold stare. "Sheesh, don''t you know that you will get wrinkles under your eyes if you are always so serious?" Kumiho giggled. "Coming from you, I don''t doubt it." Lady Sphinx fired back. "Is that so?" Kumiho''s yful expression was nowhere to be seen after hearing so. It was clear that Lady Sphinx implied that she must be experienced in wrinkles to advise her about them. For Kumiho, her only reversed scale was always taking jabs at her refined beauty. "I am willing to ce three monoliths in the line." Kumiho smiled coldly, "The only thing I want from you is a public apology in the council. It will be written by me." "Kumiho, you are taking it too far." Aspidochelone frowned. "Aspidochelone, stay out of this." Saurous backed Kumiho with a faint smirk, "Let thedies handle their own problems." It might seem that Kumiho''s request was foolish and not worth the three monoliths, but in the eyes of the primogenitors? There was noparison between the two bets! Primogenitors had already finished the main quest in the lives and were doing the side quests now. So, who would throw his pride, honor in front of their peers for the sake of material goods? The only thing primogenitors would never risk losing was their reputation and pride within their circle. ''Master, you don''t hav..'' Before Felix could finish his sentence, Lady Sphinx said with a firm tone, "I ept." This shocked both the primogenitors and the champions alike as they had never expected that Lady Sphinx''s obsession with monoliths would be this deep! "ept what? I don''t think my fellow friends have heard you correctly." Kumiho leaned closer to Lady Sphinx while having her hand against her ear. "I will apologize to you in the council if I lose the bet." Lady Sphinx mouthed the words one by one with a frigid stare. "Annnd recorded!" Kumiho giggled as she started to fiddle around with audio before ying it out loud. -I apologize to you-, -I apologize to you-, -I apologize to you-... This sentence kept repeating over and over again with Lady Sphinx own voice. "Good, settle with that. You already know that you have no hope to win this game." Unaffected, Lady Sphinx merely replied in a calm manner. "Tsk, you''re so boring." Kumiho clicked her tongue in criticism and deleted the audio...She merely wanted to provoke Lady Sphinx, but she was tooposed to fall for such tricks. "Cough, how about you guys start cing your bets?" Aspidochelone swiftly tried to change the subject. He prepared himself to mediate between the Asgardian faction and the Darkin faction, yet trouble came from another source. "Youdies have really risen the wager by a lot." Chefure was the first to announce, "I''m willing to ce Resolution Feather, Desire''s Cube, and Cup of Doom." "That''s good collection, but you still need to add more to match three monoliths." Thor said. Lady Sphinx''s bet wasn''t mentioned since it was between her and Kumiho. The others had nothing to gain from it, which meant that Lady Sphinx still had to ce a real bet. "How about Corruption Texts?" "That will do." Next Siren ced six treasures since she had two champions in this game...She was followed by Jor¨­gumo, Saurous, and finally Aspidochelone. Still, no one ced as many treasures as Felix''s masters. They put a total of ten exclusive and ancient treasures added to Lady Sphinx''s apology. ''This is really a healthy amount of pressure.'' Asna chuckled as she eyed Felix''s deadpan expression. Although Felix was confident in his strength, he knew that many variables might arise that could foil all of his ns and make him lose the game. He really, really didn''t want to make Lady Sphinx lose face before her peers. ''Don''t think too much about it and just y as always.'' Lady Sphinxforted him with a faint smile, ''You have been through much worse situations and always came in top.'' ''I promise that I will give it my all.'' Felix assured with a stern tone. For his master to put her reputation in her hand really made him understand how much she trusted him. ''I know you will.'' "How about we spice up the wager even more?" Saurous suddenly suggested. "Even more than this? Haven''t we put enough in the pool?" Siren remarked. "I am not talking about that." Saurous said, "I want to make the condition to win the game a bit harder for our kids." Felix and the rest of the champions all had a change of expression at the sound of that. In their eyes, eleven champions with such a high caliber contesting for one goal was already hard enough. Too bad, they had no say in this meeting. "How about we eliminate champions from the bet if they left the arena even once?" Saurous proposed, "They can still win after, but it wouldn''t count towards the bet if they exited the arena." "That does sound a bit interesting." Cherufe supported. "Why not? My champions had no thoughts of leaving the arena in the first ce." "Same." Neither the primogenitors nor the yers seemed too bothered by the added condition. In their minds, they were all nning to never let go of the crown the moment they put it on top of their heads. "Then, consider it added." Aspidochelone said while standing up. The rest of the primogenitors stood up as well, knowing that it was the cue for the end of the meeting. They wished each other good luck and started teleporting away one by one until only Aspidochelone and his champions remained. "Do not embarrass me." Aspidochelone remarked calmly as he eyed his champions. In this game, he was the sole primogenitor with two empyrean ranked yers representing him. One was the pandion Nightowl, and the other was the heavenly turtle, The Bishop. "One of us will win the bet even if it meant working together." Nightowl expressed with aposed expression. Unlike normal pandions that resembled humaniod pandas greatly, this one looked more like an American ck bear with two long fangs protruding from his mouth. The Bishop nodded his headzily in approval. "Onest thing, don''t underestimate that human." Aspidochelone warned them before leaving the room. Both of them nodded with a serious look...Even without being told, none of them dared to underestimate Felix after watching hisst radiant ranked games. In fact, in this game, Felix was believed to be one of the highest potential yers to win it...Even the gambling dins ced low odds on Felix, fearing to suffer from a massive lose. Felix had truly gone through a lot to reach this stage, where he was considered as a potential winner instead of the underdog! Chapter 1044 Faster Than The Camera! Chapter 1044 Faster Than The Camera! After the preparation period ended, the yers were all summoned to the game hall. Since this was an important individual game, Felix had kept the tradition alive by ying poker with his tenants before the game to increase his luck. It never hurt to have the goddess of luck in your side. "Shit, that''s Landlord...Just the sight of him sends shivers down my spine." "Tell me about it...Have you watched histest game? He split a ck royal dragon in half with his bare hands." "I am not gonna lie, but he scares me more than the empyrean ranked yers." The instant Felix teleported inside the game hall, chatter broke between the peak radiant yers. While the champions had a stoic expression as they nced in Felix''s direction, the normal yers kept looking at him like he was the boogeyman. Who could me them? Felix had truly left a memorable impression on everyone in his previous three games as he wentpletely wild with his physical strength. In a few moments, the game''s judge had arrived and introduced himself to everyone. "Greetings, my name is Venali Naeren and I will be your judge." ''Even winged elves are interested in bing an MC? What a strange career path for him.'' Felix wondered as he eyed a fair skinned winged elf, who had a faint smile on his pink lips...With his long wavy pink hair and pistachio green eyes, anyone would mistake him for a beautiful girl. "I don''t think there is anything to exin about the game, so any questions?" "Just one, can abilities leave the premise of the arena?" "No, there is an invisible barrier that keeps everything contained. So, none of the abilities will leave the arena or enter them." It was clearly done like this to avoid having yers from the outside harm the ones on the inside or vice versa. Instead of just penalizing the act, they made it impossible to even try it. This would give a peace of mind for the yers on both ends. After the question was asked, no one spoke again. They had already studied about this game and learned almost everything about it...Even that question was just to double-check. "Nothing? Good." Venali nodded in approval before sharing, "For those interested, this game has a long historical title called the Unmovable Crowned King...If you want to get it, you just need to hold into the crown longer than the current yer with the title." Venali paused for a second before adding, "The record is two hours and forty-six minutes. It''s being held by non-other than the current Elder Dragon." "As expected of the GOAT." "I will be happy to just win the game and finally get promoted...This is my fifth shot at it." No one reacted to the information as they had already read about it during their search. When they first found it, all of them were left speechless and awed by Elder Dragon''s strength to pull off such a feat. The gamested for three hours. Yet, He kept the crown for two hours and and forty-six minutes. That''s an insane duration when considering that he was being hunted down by twenty-nine yers in a sealed arena and without his ability to cast me orbs! ''Time to piss off that lizard.'' Felix smiled coldly. ... LANDLORD! LANDLORD! LANDLORD! LANDLORD!! As always, Felix opened his eyes on top of the arena while basking under a perfected harmonious chant by his fans. At this point, it was simply impossible for any yer to match Felix''s fans energy and numbers because of his race! In those high-leveled games, only races with humble numbers possessed the strength to participate. The other races like slimes, humans, goblins, and such might possess unimaginable numbers, but they had never ever dreamed of stepping foot in radiant rank. The only race that was an exception was the hive race as their numbers surpassed even the humans...But, they weren''t too interested in watching such games. In fact, even the yers themselves were joining those games by the orders of the Hive Queen to keep her race interacting with all tforms avable. "Ladies and gentlemen, ce your bets wisely, as today''s'' game result will be unpredictable!" Venalimentated out loud, hyping up the spectators even more. "I know who I am betting on!" "Thirteen wins in a row, four more to go!" "Thirteen wins in a row, four more to go!" "Thirteen wins in a row, four more to go!" A new chant erupted immediately as most Felix''s fans started betting on him like crazy akin to crackheads! Venali might have said that the results were unpredictable, but in the eyes Felix''s fans? This was nothing but another game in the bag and another chance to get earn some money. More than 30% of Felix''s fans were turned filthy rich because they trusted in him from the very start and kept betting him all the time. Now, even though the odds weren''t as insane as before, they still kept putting considerable sums of money on Felix''s chances to emerge victorious. In a short while, Venali kicked off the interview segment and ended it after getting most of the yers'' thoughts on the game. Immediately after he finished, he returned to his tform and teleported the yers into their randomized corners on the ind. This time, they were ced on the ground and in a perfected calcted distance from the center of the game. The ind was like any other tropical ind. Clear sky, a rich forest, beautiful beaches at the edges. Though, it was extremely vast, covering enough distance it could be considered as a quarter of small continent than an ind. Felix had been sent to the northern side of the ind...Just like everyone else, he was paused in his ce, not able to move a single inch or cast an ability. ''The key to this game is speed and confusion.'' Felix thought to himself with a faint confident smirk, ''Luckily, I have both.'' "Three! Two! One!! START!!!" The instant Felix''s felt his body sensations return, he stretched his hand forward and manifested more than forty electrical rings in a straight line! "Without his wings, what can he do with those? Run in them?" Saurous snickered mockingly as he watched the game in the council with the rest of the primogenitors. Not everyone was here, but those interested in such a high profiled game did attend to join the festivities. "It will be really hard to reach the same speed without his wings." Erebus supported. Everyone thought the same as they knew that Felix''s Railgun rings were a mere speed boosters, not speed providers. In other words, they require momentum and also an uplift, so the ground wouldn''t affect them. Felix already knew this as well and had created the perfect technique to rece his wings'' role. "Hmm? Are those tentacles?" Kumiho raised an eyebrow in intrigue after ncing at Felix''s screen, and seeing that he had manifested two thick white adamantine pirs on opposite sides, while he stood between them with his hair turned into two long blue tentacles! Before the rest could discuss the tentacles, Felixmanded them to hold into the white adamantine pir as tight as possible. The instant he made sure of their grip, Felix started walked back, causing the tentacles to stretch akin to a gum! He kept pulling and pulling until the tentacles reached their stretching limit...Then? He narrowed his eyes at the line of Railgun rings and smirked faintly, "Release." WHOOOOSH!!!! ZLZLZZLZLZLZLZ!! In the blink of an eye, Felix went through the forty Railguns and received one of the craziest speed boost he had ever achieved!! He was so fast, by the time the camera caught up to him, he was already standing close to the center of the white clean arena with a mystical holographic golden crown on top of his head! Only smoke and path of destruction was left behind him...If it wasn''t for the trees and boulders in his path, Felix would have actually reached the other end of the ind! "Was that enough for you?" Thor replied mockingly as he eyed Saurous'' startled expression. "Hahaha! As expected of that little brat, he alwayses up with the weirdest utilization to his abilities." Erebusughed joyfully. "I am with you on this." Siren smiled wryly, "Who would have thought that he would use his hair and pirs as a slingshot to build momentum?" Unlike their civilized reaction, Felix''s fans went absolutely bonkers at the sight of Felix, wearing the game crown in the first three seconds of the game! "Dear lord! The other yers haven''t even 10% of the distance yet!" Venali eximed loudly, "They are in for a shock real soon!" The instant Venali finished hismentary, Queen Ai announced throughout the entire ind. -Landlord is in possession of the Crown, the points will be rewarded each second starting now!- Chapter 1045 Catch Me lf You Can. Chapter 1045 Catch Me lf You Can. This had truly taken every yer by surprise, making them doubt their ears! ''How?! There is more than a thousand kilometer separating us from the arena!'' Singrity frowned, ''Didn''t he already lose his wings, which were his main source of speed?!'' She had analyzed Felix''stest games and saw that he had never utilized his Railguns due to his wings absence. This made her assume that she would be the fastest champion to get the crown since she was using gravity in her favor to increase her speed. ''Sh*t, this really ruined my mastern greatly.'' Singrity cursed and tried to push herself even harder to reach the arena and attempt to steal the crown from Felix before the others arrive. Nocturne, The Bishop, Nightowl, and the other champions were also forced to push themselves to the limit, knowing that Felix was getting ahead of them with each second wasted. Unbeknownst to them, getting the crown was merely Felix''s first step in his mastern. "Huh?!" "What is he doing?!" "Why did he grow that big?" Dismayed exmations echoed throughout the stadium and the chat rooms as everyone eyed Felix turning into a colossal titan! He was clouded within a suit of poisonous ck mist, making him resemble a demonic god with his dark/blue hair and red eyes. He had already crossed hundreds of meters in size, making him visible as a tiny dot for some yers in the sky. Before anyone could react, Felix extended his palms forward at the ground and mumured to himself, "Lagoon Cemetery." A flood of bloodish red water was projected from his palms and most of his pores, making him resemble a mountain with hundreds of waterfalls on his body! There was so much water being discharged, it already spread out to the edges of the arena in less than half a minute! This happened while the arena had at least tens of kilometers as a radius! "What the hell is going on?!" The viewers had no idea what to think of this as everything was new to them. No one had any clue that Felix''s new element was rted to water since he hadn''t used a single thing rted to his Kraken''s bloodline. After all, he wasn''t dumb to expose his trump cards and give his next opponents Intel about him when he could win without using them. "Why is he filling the arena with water? Does he want to turn it into his favorite environment? And for the love of god, someone tells me why is his water red!" Venali fired off multiple questions that clouded not only his mind but every other spectator. Even the primogenitors left confused by the strange color of the water. "Are we missing something here?" Siren wondered as she eyed Lady Sphinx, "We know that water is colorless and adapt to the environment, but how is it red when the arena is clearly white and the sky is blue?" "You will see soon enough." Thor replied with a faint grin as he watched the arena get turned into a red pool. The invisible barrier helped contain the red water since it was considered as an elemental ability. This made it seem like the water was floating at the edges of the arena as it kept increasing in height. "I don''t know what Felix is up to, but he has to stop and take cover right away." Elnora expressed as she eyed the fast approaching yers. They were none other than the five empyrean ranked champions! The green dragon Nocturn could be seen flying from the western side in his humaniod form while being pushed by jets made out of green mes. On his right side, the fanged ck pandion, Nightowl had a much unique movement ability as he was using the neutral energy around him tounch himself forward. This made him seem like he was sprinting through the air. On the opposite side, Singrity and Knight Guard N33 could be seen flying one behind the other. Singrity relied on her gravity while Knight guard utilized his insane telekinesis powers to fly just as fast as those three monsters. The Bishop was the slowest of them all as he was traveling underground...Yet, he was still much faster than the rest of the peak radiant yers. ''As expected, their speed is really iparable with peak radiant yers.'' Felix thought to himself as he eyed all five empyrean ranked yers with his infrared vision. Even though he could see that it would take them merely ten seconds to arrive, he still hadn''t reduced his size or stopped filling up the arena. ''Time to step it up.'' Instead, Felixmitted even harder by manifesting a humongous circr barrier around him that was created out of white adamantine. The barrier was filled with holes, giving out ess to the water. Since the quantity released couldn''t bepletely contained within the barrier, the water emerging from the holes was turned into deadly hydro streams by the insane pressure. There were thousands of them being emitted nonstop, capable of cutting through even metals...Especially when the water was infused with deconstruction attribute! However, this hadn''t fazed those five monsters even a bit. ''Tsk, childish attempt.'' Singrity snickered as she dashed inside the arena without an ounce of hesitation. The instant she entered, she was assaulted by tens of massive hydrostreams. However, immediately after entering her maniption range, they started to slow down until they haltedpletely and kept floating in the air as giant water bubbles. Even though she was a low ranked empyrean yer, her gravity maniption range was already over five kilometers! The other four monsters had their own ways in dealing with the hydrostreams as well. Nightowl created a neutral energy barrier around him that deflected the hydrostreams away from his direction. This took little to no effort. Knight Guard N33 did the same but with his telekinesis. As for Nocturne and The Bishop? They allowed themselves to get hit by it, trusting in their scales to protect thempletely. ''Hmm? Why does it tickle?'' ''Did he add something to the water?'' However, soon enough they realized that their scales started itching them after being touched by the water. When they nced at them, they were left stunned by the sight of their scales getting deconstructed...It was slow process, but it was happening! This made them take the water more seriously and shield themselves against it. "Did Landlord mix poison with his water to alert even a heavenly turtle and a royal dragon?" Venalimentated. Most of the viewers thought the same and even believed it to be the reason for the water turning red. Singrity and the others had no interest in knowing about any of this as they focused only on removing the crown from Felix''s head. So, the moment they reached him, they attempted to break through the adamantine barrier. Nocturne started ahead of them by breathing condesned beam of green fire at one of the holes. He wanted to take advantage of them and kill Felix when he least expected it. Because the water was already emerging from the hole, this caused a red cloud of fog to emerge from their contact. Unfortunately, the water was nowhere able to block the green fire beam, giving it free ess inside the barrier. When the others saw through their unique visions that condensed green beam hadnded on Felix''s colossal body, they refrained from doing anything and just watched from a distance. In their eyes, why bother waste their energy when one of their opponents was already helping them out? ''This is a bit too peculiar...There is no way Landlord is dumb enough to allow himself to get hit by a soul burning fire beam so easily.'' Nightowl knitted his eyebrows. He wasn''t convinced at all about the smoothness of their assault. His doubts were shared by even the primogenitors, who knew that Felix was too shrewd to put himself in such a bad position. They were absolutely right... ''This should buy me a minute or two before theye to their senses.'' Felix thought to himself as kept drinking a pinkish liquid. The liquid was none other than normal poison with soul-healing sacred attribute! Felix had allowed himself to get hit by the green fire beam since he knew that his fire immunity would protect him physically. As for the soul-burning effect? He was healing the damage done to his soul before it could even turn painful! Neither the yers nor the viewers had any idea about his fire immunity or his soul-healing attribute. This made them assume that he was bound to give up eventually when the pain turn too much to handle. s, seconds went by and then a minute...Nothing changed but rising water''s level and those monsters'' patience drying out. "How is he surviving for this long? Am I hitting him or not?" Nocturn was too stunned by Felix''s tenacity, he started to doubt if he had lost his soul burning attribute. If even the owner had grown this antsy, there was no need to mention the others. "Damn it, I guess I have to do everything by myself." Just as Singrity finally snapped and nned to lift the entire f*cking white adamantine barrier, the water stopped being released. It was followed by the adamantine barrier breaking into light barriers and Felix''s size shrinking rapidly until he returned into his original size. When the fog was cleared out, only a smooth spherical white ball was seen hovering on water...Felix was sitting within the sphere in a chair while wearing a crystallized seatbelt around his waist. ''Catch me if you can.'' Felix sent a telepathic message to the five empyrean yers, making them flinch a little. They could feel Felix''s absolute confidence behind that statement, and they didn''t like it one bit. ''You just made it easier for me to throw you outside the arena.'' Singrity sneered as she called out, "Gravitational Pull!" The white ball lifted in the air and started approaching Singrity under the confused eyes of the viewers, who had no idea what the hell Felix did all of this for. ''I don''t think so.'' Felix smiled faintly as he snapped his finger. Without warning, hundreds of gigantic red tentacles emerged from the water throughout the entire arena! Whoosh!! The nearest water tentacle to Felix rushed in his direction and held him tightly before pulling him away from the stunned Singrity. Then, it threw Felix to another tentacle that was kilometers away from Singrity before it was caught by another tentacle! "..." "..." "..." Everyone was left utterly speechless by this unimaginable sight, having absolutely no idea how to react! Chapter 1046 Anytime Soon...Anytime Soon... Chapter 1046 Anytime Soon...Anytime Soon... "Haha! As expected of that brat." Erebusughed in amusement and fascination after figuring out Felix''s strategy. "I never thought that I will see Kraken''s water tentacles ever be used like this." Siren remarked speechlessly. While the viewers and the yers were confused out of their wits at Felix''s ability to control those water tentacles from such a distance, the primogenitors knew exactly what set of abilities he used. It was abination of a passive called Tentacles Senses Sharing and an active ability called Oceanic Tentacles. Oceanic tentacles allowed Felix to manifest as many tentacles as he wanted as long as he was nearby a water surface. Those tentacles could reach hundreds of meters if not bigger...They were not destructible since they were made out of water! As for his passive, it allowed him to connect his hair mutation with the water tentacles. This made it possible for him to control those water tentacles just as good as he did with his hair! "You can''t run for long!" Nightowl was the first to break out of his daze and charge towards Felix by kicking the air, resembling a martial artist from Wuxia dramas. The moment he was about to make Felix enter his maniption range, the water tentacle hurled Felix as far as possible before it was caught again by another one! "So annoying!" Nightowl growled after seeing that Felix was already many kilometers away from him. When he checked the entire arena and saw that there were hundreds of tentacles, he knew that Felix would be able to y him like a fool if he kept chasing him on his own. Luckily for him, the rest of the yers started showing up near the arena one by one, leaving behind only a few slower ones. "What are you doing?! Enter already and tighten the surrounding spaces!" He shouted at all the yers while using his neutral energy to boost his voice. "Just because you''re an empyrean it doesn''t make you our boss to order us around." A giant humaniod ck and white orca sneered. He was carrying a Trident and had a crown made out of water on top of his head...This was Banemonster, Siren''s second champion and part of the marine races. Because of the Kraken''s death, Siren had taken almost all the marine races under her wing, giving her many strong races to be used as representatives in the games. "I gotta salute Landlord, he really did me a big solid by setting the stage for me." Banemonster smirked as he dove within the redgoon, having full confidence that he would dominate the game in his favorite environment. AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! s, the instant his body was engulfed within the water, it was assaulted by the deconstruction effect, causing Banemonster to go through a hellish agony! Without an ounce of hesitation, he jumped back like a shrimp thrown into boiling oil, attempting to get outside the arena. Unfortunately, he ended up mming against an invisible barrier! Because of the agony, hepletely forgot that yers couldn''t leave the arena for five minutes after entering! Left with no choice, Banemonster jumped above the surface of thegoon, causing the viewers and the yers to suck a cold deep breath in fear at the sight of his red fleshpletely exposed! It was like he was thrown into a pool of acid that was a hundred times more potent! After he got out, Banemonster used his remaining sanity to cast two water jets from his feet. This caused him to create enough pressure to resist gravity and remain above the water surface. Then, he cleaned his entire body from the remaining deconstructing water on him, and drunk rank 5 healing potion that restored his body back to its perfect form almost instantaneously. Only then did the pain finally settled, and his expression had been eased a bit. "LANDLOOORRD!!! F*CK YOUUU!!" Naturally, his first instinct after going through this hellish experience was to curse out Felix and his abnormal abilities! Not in his wildest dreams would he assume that water would have such a deadly deconstruction attribute! He lived his entire life in water and seen many colors for it, making him believe that it wasn''t such a big deal as others took it. As for the water color being attributed to poison? It was honestly aughable thought in his mind since it was simply impossible for poison to remain potent after being diluted by this insane quantity of water. It was like poisoning a sea in a short few minutes! Even if Felix was that monstrous, he knew that was impossible to achieve in such a short time. "Looks like most yers are hesitate about entering the arena after seeing Banemonster''s horrible experience." Venalimentated as he disyed the stern looks of the yers outside the arena. Naturally, yers capable of flight didn''t really seem to care about the water as they flew inside the arena and joined the chase after Felix. The others had to think of creative ways to avoid being touched by the water. Most of those yers created thick armor around themselves using their own elements and stepped inside the arena. While the armor was being eaten away, they started creating their own small safety area. For the Vulcans, they spew an insane amount ofva that ended up evaporating the water and turning theva into a small earthen bed. Heavenly Turtles did the same but with hardened soil. Naturally, the deconstruction effect kept assaulting their tforms continuously, but it didn''t matter much since they easily could recover the lost parts. "As expected of an individual game, no one went an extra limb to help the others." Venali said. All the yers within the arena had no intentions of getting rid of the water at all. They were satisfied with just creating a footing for themselves. As for those with flight capabilities? They weren''t even bothered. It was natural behavior since everyone''s elemental energy was finite unlike Felix, who could recover it for three of his elements. No one was dumb enough to go all out and clear out kilometers of water just so their opponents could benefit from it. Felix had already anticipated as much when he created thegoon! At the moment, he could be seen being chased by at least ten yers in the air. However, they were nowhere close to catch him or harm him! Whooosh!! THUD!!! "Another hit!" Venali shouted as he watched the crystallized sphere getting hurled into the air after being smashed by a giant molten meteor! The meteor exploded into a fiery of mes while the crystallized white sphere emerged unscathed from the collision. However, it couldn''t resist the force from the collision and ended up having its trajectory changed towards the edges of the arena. Most of the yers had their eyes brightened by the sight, knowing that if Felix got kicked out of the arena, the crown would be ced randomly on top of another yer! Sadly, they had forgotten one tiny important rule...Elemental abilities couldn''t leave the arena! TIIING!!! The crystallized sphere bounced back off the invisible barrier and got caught by water tentacle under the despaired looks of the yers!! "They can''t harm him, they can''t kick him, and they can''t catch him. If they don''t work together real soon, the game might end in Landlord''s favor." Jor¨­gumo remarked. "I doubt his elemental capacity can support this strategy for another half an hour." Kumiho smiled calmly, not too bothered by the fact that Felix was stealing the show and might even win this. "True, just thegoon alone should be draining him a ton each second, and he has to cancel it if he wants to avoid bing useless for the rest of the game." Siren supported. It was a logical assumption to make since thegoon stretched for tens of kilometers and was a couple of meters deep. Even the empyrean yers believed so...This was the only reason they were holding off creating an alliance with each other to deal with Felix. As empyrean yers, they were too proud to hold each other''s hands just to deal with one yer before exhausting all of their options. Unfortunately, this decision was going to cost them immensely as the chase continued for more than fifteen minutes without any positive results! The only time they got close to catching Felix was when he was about to enter Singrity''s gravity field! -Landlord has collected 100,000 points! Congrattion for this milestone!- Queen Ai announcing Felix''s points every five minutes didn''t make it any easier for the yers to remain patient. "He should cancel his ability any time soon...Any time soon..." -Landlord has collected 120,000 points! Congrattion for this milestone!- "Any time soon..." -Landlord has collected 140,000 points! Congrattion for this milestone!- "Any...Screw this!!" In the end, Nocturne was the first to finally crack under Queen Ai''s announcements...He stopped chasing Felix immediately and flew as low as he could. Then, without an ounce of hesitation, he turned into his towering dragon form and started breathing a torrent of greenish mes at the water! As a proud dragon, his first thought was naturally to use me orbs to settle his irritation, but since they were banned, he could only attempt to evaporate the redgoon! When the yers noticed this, their eyes brightened up at the notion that the water would be getting rid off without them needing to waste their energy. No one even bothered to think of assisting Nocturne. ''I guess it''s time to move to step two.'' Felix smirked faintly as he eyed the tremendous amount of fog rise within the arena. Chapter 1047 Silent Assasinations... Chapter 1047 Silent Assasinations... To be considered as a great schemer, one was required to anticipate ten moves ahead of his opponents and all sorts of variables that might pop off. The dragons and vulcans attempting to evaporate the redgoon was an anticipated move by Felix, and he added it into his n! On the exterior, nothing much changed as Felix continued ying catch with the white sphere and the tentacles. However, unbeknownst to the yers, Felix had created an exact copy of himself out of crystals and ced it in his original spot. Then, he drank a rank five potion called Absolute Invisibility that was concocted personally by him. This potion ensured that Felix wouldn''t be traced by any kind of sensory ability for more than an hour. Yet, the real kicker that separate this potion from other simr low ranked ones, was the fact that it provided a sort of silencer aura around him, which isted soundpletely! This effect was never seen before as this was from a secret recipe created by Lady Sphinx. After the effect was in ce, Felix produced electricity through his fingers and channelled it within the humaniod crystal golem through a small hole. The moment its interior body was full covered in electricity, Felix closed down all the holes, entrapping the electricity within. Then, he bestowed life upon it and ordered, ''Keep moving your limbs periodically.'' The golem nodded his head in understanding and began doing so immediately, making him resemble a drunk idiot. Felix facepalmed and moved on with his n, knowing that this would do just alright. ''Now, we wait...'' Felix waited patiently next to the sphere''s wall, leaving his original ce to his golem...This naturally confused the viewers about his intentions for doing this. Only the sharpest ones managed to connect the dots the instant they noticed that the red fog was starting to fill up the entire arena. "Don''t tell me he is nning to exit his barrier and start assassinating the yers by taking advantage of the fog?" Siren raised her eyebrows in astonishment. "Well, he did block others'' sensory abilities on him and even used a decoy to fool everyone." Erebus remarked, "It''s a risky y, but if he pulled off, he will have free rein to lower the numbers of yers before getting found out." Ssh! The moment he finished speaking, the white sphere smashed into the water within the fog for a few moments. "Chance!!" Most of the nearby yers had their eyes brightened up at the notion that the white''s sphere speed would be slowed immensely within the water. Unfortunately, before they could make a move, a much bigger tentacle emerged from the water while having the white sphere within it. Then, it threw it outside the fog, causing the irritated yers to curse out Felix and start their chase yet again. "Oh god! They have really been fooled!" Elnora eximed in shock as she watched everyone targeting the white sphere, not realizing that Felix was hidden deep underwater!! "How can they find out?" Selphie smiled, "The decoy was producing heat throughout its entire body, which gives it a humaniod red aura for the yers with infrared vision. For Singrity and Nightowl to be fooled as well, it looks like Felix had made the decoy to have his exact body weight and produce enough elemental energy." In this game, there were only three kinds of visions; elemental vision, gravitational waves detection, andstly infrared vision. Felix''s decoy was so perfect, it countered all of them! The fact that Felix''s water tentacles could be controlled at any distance due to its use of his mental energy, made him capable of continuing to hurl the white sphere from tentacle to another even when he wasn''t inside of it! ''It''s time...'' Deep underwater, Felix snapped his eyes open after noticing that the red fog had covered half of the arena. As silent as a ghost, he lied down on his stomach and created a sniper rifle V3. Then, he ced it in front of him, making him resemble a marine sniper camouged amidst active shooting. ''Separation dome.'' He mumured. Immediately, a thin crystallized dome was built around him. ''Cancel.'' Next, Felix got rid of the water within the dome by canceling the separated portion of the water from the maingoon. This was more or less the same as creating three poison bombs and canceling one while leaving two. As long as abilities were separated, they were treated individually. Now, that the water wasn''t bothering him anymore, Felix manifested the Railgun rings around the sniper''s rifles barrel. Then, he opened a tiny hole in the dome and pushed only the closed shut muzzle through it. ''True Poison Bullets.'' Finally, Felix reached thest piece of the puzzle. A crystallized 12 mm hollow bullets that were filled with nothing but liquified dark purplish poison! ''Let''s hunt some sitting ducks first...'' Felix smiled sinisterly as he ced the poison bullets within the sniper''s chamber. Then, he aimed the muzzle at yers, who were inactive within the fog. There were quite a number of them since not everyone was capable of flight, forcing them to y passively. "What the hell is Landlord up to? Won''t the noise expose him?" Venali waspletely thrown off by Felix''s set up just like the majority of the viewers. They assumed that he would be assassinating the yers by relying on his physical strength and axe, but he had to go for this much stealthier butplex route. "Furthermore, how can he even aim properly when the muzzle is affixed in one position like th..." Before Venali could finish his sentence, he was forced to swallow the rest at the sight of crystallized dome rotating slowly to the right akin to a tank''s torrent! "He is really quite witty." Everyone was left amazed by Felix''s ingenious thought process...It didn''te to their minds at all that he could simply rotate the dome and his aiming problem would be solved! "The noise will still give him away thou...Huh? What has happened?" Yet again, Venali realized that he had spoken too soon as the gun had fired the bullet and not a single sound wave was released! If it wasn''t for the gun''s recoil and sudden sh of light, no one would have even imagined that Felix had fired! When Venali finally broke out of his daze and traced the bullet, he was dumbfounded to see Banemonster''s shrunken purplish corpse getting deconstructed as it lied on the water surface! He was killed instantly and silently, not alerting any other yer. For him to get targeted first, it must have been karma for cursing out Felix before! "Dear mother tree! This is too freaky." Venali gulped a mouthful in fright, thoroughly ignoring his elegant elvish demeanor. His spooked reaction was shared by most viewers, who found it hard to believe that a peak radiant yer had been killed in this manner! He wasn''t given even the opportunity to use a surrender coupon, which was almost impossible in those high ranked games! "How did he not produce any noise? Is it water ability rted or because of that potion?" Aspidochelone wondered. Even the primogenitors weren''t too familiar with Lady Sphinx''s catalog of potions...Especially, rank five ones and below, as they had no use for them. "The potion." Lady Sphinx answered, finding no reason to withhold such information. "What an interesting effect." Siren sighed in disappointment, "Though, did he have to start with my champion?" "You don''t have to feel bad." Thor remarked with a faint smirk, "My boy isn''t nning on stopping here." As he mentioned... ''One down, twenty-nine to go...'' Felix smiled coldly as he rotated the dome to face another stationary yer within the fog. In a rapid fashion, he blew up his head the instant the muzzle aligned with his target! Just like Banemonster, his corpse began to deconstruct by the fog and the water, erasing all evidence of Felix''s assassination! "Another one down! Don''t tell me Landlord is nning to eliminate all the yers like this?!" Venali eximed loudly, "If he pulled it off, he would be adding another unimaginable achievement and push his rank upward in the Hall of Fame!" Chapter 1048 Finding Out The Truth! Chapter 1048 Finding Out The Truth! "Thementator is tripping, there is no way that''s even remotely possible." Aegnor sneered, "Thegoon is being reduced byrge quantities each second. He won''t be able to hide underwater for so long." Aegnor might be salty about Felix but what he said was indeed logical. Without the water, there would be no tentacles, which would get Felix''s decoy to get caught immediately. When Felix''s sham get exposed, the yers would go all out to find him inside the fog...As for the deconstruction effect? It was easier to block in its mist form. Felix knew this as well, which made him work more efficiently in his assassinations. "Another one bite the dust!" "And another! Landlord might be quick, but his choice of his prey is really too perfe...Dear lord! Another one down!" Neither Venali nor the viewers were able to keep up with Felix''s hunting speed as he was popping off heads left and right! If the bullet wasn''t enough to kill some tough yers, the true poison would make them regret not getting oneshoted! What''s more surprising was the fact that Felix was maintaining this hunting pace while he was constantly changing his location every half a minute! Naturally, he couldn''t break the rules...Otherwise, he would get kicked out of the arena for an entire hour as well as receive a nasty debuff. ''Hmm? They decided to help?'' Felix frowned after noticing that the other three peak radiant royal dragons in the arena were also breathing fire at the water. They finally had enough of that useless goose chase and joined Nocturne in eradicating thegoon! "This is bad news for Landlord!" Venmentated, "By the looks of it, he merely has two minutes at best before hisgoon get turned into mist thoroughly!" Unfortunately, his prediction wasn''t even close. "Time to end this." Singrity stopped chasing as well and floated above the remaining exposed area of the arena. Then, she extended her palms at the red water and yelled, "Rise!" Ssh!! Ssh!! An entire area of three kilometers of water started to float slowly in the air, getting separating from the rest! As for the water tentacles? They were also under the influence of the gravity, forcing to remain static! Gravity was simply the absolute counter to water as its flexibility and softness made it hard for it to resist even a bit of it. After the water was lifted, Signlurity brought her palms together and shouted again, "Condense!" Under the stunned eyes of the viewers, three kilometers of thegoon started to shrink in size while growing thicker into a sphere! In less than a couple of seconds, it became an enormous red water sphere floating in the sky of the arena! Yet, she wasn''t done! "I will leave it to you." Singrity pushed the water sphere straight into Nocturn''s mes, causing it to get evaporated much faster! When Nightowl, The Bishop, and the rest of the yers saw this, they realized that it would be impossible to catch Felix with just them. So, instead of remaining passive and allowing Felix to collect free points, they might as well fasten the process. The Bishop picked another empty area and used his earth maniption to seal arge portion of thegoon within a hardened cube! Nightowl and the others also used their own unique method to deal with their portions of thegoon! "This is probably one of the first times I see all the yers actively working together without needing a contract!" Venali expressed in astonishment. While he was astonished, Felix was left at loss for words at everyone''s silent cooperation to deal with his ability...He wasn''t happy about it at all. ''F*cking hell, all that nning to kill eight.'' He knew that his underwater assassination strategy was ruined before it could take off. Without hesitation, Felix removed his sniper and the crystal dome...Still, he maintained thegoon for now since if he canceled it, he would lose out the fog. At the moment, the fog was the only thing keeping him from getting spotted. "Atst!" "Finally, we can move freely!" "Find that bastard human already!" With everyone''s chipping in here and there, thegoon was no more! Everyone could walk on the ground again, which was a considerable relief to most yers. Though, the entire arena was covered in fog, making it extremely hard to see anything in front of them. The yers weren''t too bothered by this as they had their own sensory abilities to keep track of most yers. So, all of them charged simultaneously in direction of the white sphere after it lost the support of the tentacles! Singrity being the nearest was the first to catch it in her gravity field. "Got you!" She smiled coldly as she made the white sphere experience ten times the level of normal gravity, making it impossible to move a single inch from the ground. "Still not nning oning out?" Singrity lifted the white sphere and crashed it into the arena floor by adding an insane level of gravity to it. The shockwave produced was enough to clear out the mist for hundreds of meters! Still, neither the arena nor the white sphere cracked. "Let''s see how much can you handle!" BOOM BOOM BOOM!! Not giving up, Singrity kept smashing the white sphere over and over again on the floor, knowing that even if the sphere didn''t crack, Felix should be feeling the force at full! In her mind, either he gets out or his bones and flesh would be mushed up together. Meanwhile, Nightowl and the rest of the yers were forced to watch outside the gravity field, not wanting to experience the same fate. "This is quite embarrassing to be honest." Aspidochelone covered his eyes, not too keen on watching this farce. Felix was chilling at the far edge of the arena while they were busy trying to kick out his decoy of the sphere. Even the viewers started feeling bad for the yers as this wasn''t an image worthy of an semi-empyrean ranked game. BOOM BOOM BOOM!! "GET OUT ALREADY, YOU RAT!" Sooner thanter, Singrity was started to get pissed off yet again as no matter how much she smashed the sphere or shook it, nothing positive happened. ''Let me give it a try.'' Abruptly, a soft enticing voice echoed in Singrity''s mind, making her calm down a bit. ''Tangleseeker, get out of my head before I start with you.'' Singrity warned with a cold tone. ''Rx a bit, the more agitated you get, the easier you fall into that human schemes.'' Tangleseeker replied softly, not fazed at all by her threat. ''Don''t tell me what to...'' ''Can you please let me have a go? I will ensure that he will cancel his ability, and you can do whatever you want with him.'' Tangleseeker interrupted her, ''I am not interested in winning the game as much as making this human lose...You know why.'' Upon hearing so, Singrity wasn''t as resistant to the idea as much...She knew that Tangleseeker and her ancestor Kumiho had a different agenda in this game. Unlike them, if Felix was kicked out of the arena or killed, Lady Sphinx would still have to apologize to Kumiho even if her champion hadn''t won the game since their bet was just between them. If it wasn''t for this, Kumiho wouldn''t have ced three monoliths on the line for a mere slight chance of an apology. She wasn''t that confident in her champion to defeat everyone. ''...Fine.'' In the end, Singrity opened a path for Tangleseeker to step inside her gravity field...Unlike most spirit foxes, she had seven tails, and they were pink. Naturally, her face was nothing but marvel and a treat to the viewers, who wished that the camera would be ced on it for the rest of the game. Unfortunately, this beautiful face ended up changing for the worst after Tangleseeker reached the white sphere and sent out her mental waves inside. "What''s wrong with you?" Singrity frowned. "There is no one inside..." Tangleseeker remarked with a horrified look. "Are you messing with me?!" Singrity got furious immediately, "I can clearly sense his gravitational waves!" "I swear I am not!" Tangleseeker felt chills course on her spine at the whole spookiness of the situation, "I sense absolutely not a single brain waveing from the sphere! Either he is already dead or he isn''t there in the first ce! Call Knight guard and he will tell you the same!" Chapter 1049 Like Dogs Chasing After A Ball. Chapter 1049 Like Dogs Chasing After A Ball. Tangleseeker''s voice was loud enough it reached the ears of the rest of the yers. "Is she being for real? I refuse to believe this!" "Landlord must have drank a potion to hide his brainwaves or something...It must be!" "Knight Guard, your mental prowess is much better than hers. Mind going to check?" Nightowl requested as he eyed a humaniod killer bee with horrific facial features that would send kids crying with a single look. "If she permitted." Knight guard answered monotonously, seeming like he wasn''t bothered by Tangleseeker''s ims. "I will handle her." Nightowl immediately requested telepathically, ''Singrity, allow Knight Guard in to double-check. We can''t be wasting any more time like this.'' ''No, I am not stupid to let myself be near two mentalists. I will handle this on my own.'' Singrity rejected his proposal instantly. ''I don''t think you are understanding me correctly.'' Nightowl changed his tone to a more frigid one, ''You either let him in to handle Landlord, so we can y the damn game, or we will all rush you at once and obliterate you with the white sphere...You choose.'' Upon hearing his threat, Singrity was forced to look around her in wary. When she noticed that everyone had impatient and antsy expressions, she knew that Nightowl wasn''t lying to her one bit. The only reason the yers remained outside of her gravity field was because they believed that she had what it took to deal with Felix. In their eyes, as long as the crown get taken off Felix''s head, they were fine with it. However, now that the situation had developed this far, no one could wait another second. ''Fine!'' In the end, Singrity provided ess to Knight Guard within her gravity field. Just to be safe, she kicked out the useless Tangleseeker, so they wouldn''tbine their mental attacks and enve her. "Yes...He isn''t here." Knight Guard confirmed Tangleseeker''s im the instant the white sphere entered his mental range. Before anyone could doubt his im as well, Knight Guard walked to the white sphere and ced his palm on it. Then, he mumured calmly, "Disintegrate..." Invisible pressuring mental waves emerged from his mind and prated the white sphere like it was made out of air. It did nothing to the sphere, but the golem within? He ended up cracking and breaking into smaller fragments, releasing the entrapped electricity at once. This happened while the golem was made out of white adamantine! This was the true prowess of the lowest ranked Hive Queen''s Knight Guards! "The infrared aura is gone..." "So as the elemental energy..." "So, we have been chasing no one for the past half an hour...?" "Oh no...Oh no...Oh no..." Singrity, Nocturne, Nightowl, and the rest of the yers all shared one look...Utter disbelief. Not one of them thought that Felix could have gotten killed since the white sphere is still active. In addition, Queen AI made no announcement and the crown didn''t change owners. All of this alluded them to finallye to the harsh realization that Felix was truly never within the white sphere! "Damn, look at their pale faces...Felix is really quite the bully." Elnora sighed, feeling bad for those poor yers. She knew that this was a massive blow to their ego as the notion of having the viewers watch them chasing an empty ball was extremely humiliating! It was like they were dogs and Felix was the owner controlling the ball, making them work for it under the eyes of their fans! "LAAANDLOOORD!!! SHOW YOURSELF NOW!!" Nocturne howled with bloodshot eyes as he scanned the entire arena. His dragon pride made him unable to sit still while knowing that he had just made himself the butt of a joke even as an empyrean ranked yer! Unfortunately, Felix thoroughly ignored his calls and his infrared vision failed to produce any results. "He must have drank a sensory disabling potion!" Nightowl shouted, "Spread out and dig him out from his hiding ce!" This time, no one spoke back at Nightowl for giving them orders...They were just too pissed off at Felix to bother with each other at the moment! "Honestly, the best y at the moment for Landlord is to either leave the arena or get rid of the crown to switch the focus from him." Venalimentated as he ced Felix on the big screen. He could be seen glued to the invisible barrier a few hundred meters in the air, giving him a full view of the entire arena and everyone in it. If Felix heard Venali''sment, he would wholeheartedly agree with him. In the past half an hour, he had collected a great sum of points with his cunning tactics...If his opponents wanted to catch up to him, it would be extremely diffuclt even if they picked up the crown right now. However, Felix could neither leave the arena nor wanted to give up on the crown this early just because he had antagonized everyone. He rarely cared about titles, but he really wanted this one just to have a small sense of victory over the Elder Dragon after he humiliated him in his castle! ''It''s about to get messy.'' Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix released his electromaic grip on the invisible barrier after seeing Nocturne flying in his direction. In midair, he beamed his crescent battleaxe and coated it with true poison. The moment he was about tond on the ground, he turned his hair into a big soft tentacle andnded on it. As silent as a cat, he sprinted in direction of a three-meter giant winterwolf, who was surrounded by small-sized snowstorm, providing him protection from the deconstruction fog. ''Hmmm?'' Although Felix made no noise due to the silencer aura from the potion, the winterwolf predatory instincts still tingled the instant he got too close to him. "Who''s there!" He growled at the darkness of the fog while holding into an epic sword artifact that was emitting chilling air from the de. The only response he received was a swift strike from the right side and another from the left by the two axes des! "Shit!" The instant he recognized those axe des, the winterwolf knew that he was against the grim reaper himself! In a hasty motion, he bent his knees and head, causing the two axes des to smash against each other, sending sparkles everywhere. ''Huh? Why didn''t they produce any sound?'' The winterwolf''s first reaction from the ambush was actually confusion at the deafening silence around him. He realized that even his snowstorm stopped making noise...It was like everything was put on mute. "Daring to space out against me?" Felix whispered the moment he appeared behind the winterwolf, who wasn''t even given the time to stand up! "Frigid Spikes!" Knowing that he had no time to move away, winterwolf released chilling air from his palms before they shaped up instantly into sharp ice spikes emerging from the ground! Unfortunately, those spikes ended up breaking apart the instant they touched Felix''s body, making it seem like they smashed into a concrete wall! With Felix''s void suit as well as his insane new body defenses, it was simply impossible to harm him with such low leveled abrupt abilities! Without hesitation, Felix grabbed the winterwolf''s neck and tightened his grasp until the neck''s bones turned into fragments! The moment the winterwolf sensed Felix''s overwhelming and horrific physical strength, he knew that he was merely a split second away from being killed! ''I...Surrender!'' He gave up on the game immediately to save his life. Fortunately, Queen Ai was quick enough to teleport him away before he let out hisst breath. ''Phew, good thing that he surrendered.'' Felix sighed in relief as he dusted his hands. If it wasn''t for the winterwolf being one of Fenrir''s descendants, Felix would have killed him much more efficiently, not allowing him even a split second toprehend what happened to him. Obviously, if the winterwolf didn''t surrender, Felix would have killed him anyway to avoid having him alert the others about his location. ''Now, I can go all out on the others.'' Felix narrowed his eyes dangerously at the nearest yers to him and restarted his hunt. "Looks like Landlord is going after the peak radiant yers first to clear out the board." Venalimentated after seeing that Felix avoided The Bishop and went for a yer who was much further away. "This is the smartest decision to make. The five empyreans will put up a hard fight and end up alerting everyone about his location." Selphie supported. Elnora and the others nodded their heads in agreement as they watched Felix sneaking up on Tangleseeker. "Why does it look like he targeted her specifically?" Moana titled her head in confusion. The others were confused as well since Felix had ignored another yer near him and went straight for Tangleseeker. Only the primogenitors knew what was going on as they all nced in direction of Kumiho, wanting to see her reaction. Even an idiot would predict that Tangleseeker wouldn''t have a nice ending when Felix ambush her with his absolute invisibility. Yet, Kumiho didn''t seem too worried about her champion or the fact that she would lose out three monoliths for free. In fact, she was smiling charmingly, like she was confident that nothing would happen to her champion. This didn''t sit well with Thor and Felix''s masters as they knew that Kumiho was one of the most cunning primogenitors in their circle! ''Make sure to humiliate him properly, my beautiful creation.'' Kumiho thought to herself as she eyed Tangleseeker''s worried expression, making her resemble a lost sheep in a forest... Chapter 1050 Tangleseekers ldentity! 1050 Tangleseeker''s ldentity! Meanwhile, Felix could be seen fast approaching Tangleseeker from behind...He recognized her unique bone structure. He wasn''t targeting her just because of his master''s bet, but also because he felt that she was one of the weakest targets near him. After all, her mental prowess was much weaker than Knight Guard...Felix had tested his mental defenses against Knight Guard and came out of it unharmed. When Mentalists have their greatest weapons countered, they became mere sitting ducks! ''I must assassinate her in single swift motion from a distance.'' Felix narrowed his eyes in concentration as he tightened his grasp on the crescent battleaxe. Unlike most yers, Mentalists were capable of sensing brainwaves of anyone entering their mental range. Felix knew that Tangleseeker''s mental range should be at least half a kilometer. In other words, he would be found out the instant he stepped inside her mental range since his invisibility potion wasn''t capable of blocking his brainwaves. ''This should be enough.'' Immediately after Felix picked the perfect spot, he zoomed in on Tangleseeker, who was seen floating in his direction. The instant he noticed that the distance was proper, he tightened his muscles and hurled the crescent battleaxe in a straight line! He used nothing but his barbaric force. Yet, this was enough for the battleaxe to disappear from the camera and appear in front of Tangleseeker''s face in the blink of an eye! THUUUD!!! However, the noise produced in the collision wasn''t as Felix had expected. ''The hell? How?'' Felix frowned after seeing that Tangleseeker was thrown far away from the collision while his axe bounced back. He was certain that his axe should have split Tangleseeker''s in half since spirit foxes'' defenses wereughable. That''s why he knew that his axe was enough to deal with her without needing to use Railgun rings. He wasn''t the only one taken back. "Tangleseeker actually survived that?!" Venali''s eyes widened in shock as hementated, "She must have used something!" Knowing that an external object must be in use made Venali focus the camera on her. As he expected, Tangleseeker''s skin could be seen cracking apart like it was made out of wax! After the process was done, she stood up with shaky feet and a green face like someone had punched the wind out of her lungs. "This is clearly result of an epic grade scroll! Potions can''t provide such an insane shield!" Venali concluded. He was absolutely correct...Tangleseeker was given this scroll personally by Kumiho to help her out defend herself against Felix. ''Bastard, he really came for me this early.'' Tangleseeker cursed as she looked in direction of the axe...She might not have seen who attacked her or even what attacked her, but she knew that no one was dumb enough to start aiming at other yers without reason. ''Here hees!'' Unfortunately, she wasn''t given time to catch her breath as Felix dashed in her direction with a cold-blooded expression. He had no clue why his axe failed to kill her, and he wasn''t nning to waste his time repeating the same attack. Since he was already exposed to her, he might as well take it up close and get it over with quickly. ''Mind Swamp!'' Tangleseeker connected her hands together as she cast an invisible but pressuring thick waves around her that squished even the fog! The instant Felix stepped inside this swamp of mental waves, his speed had taken a big hit so as his bnce. ''That''s it?!'' However, his mind wasn''t as affected as Tangleseeker assumed, making her exim in shock. This attack was supposed to prioritizing crushing his brain and if it didn''t achieve that, it would at least give him the nastiest headaches ever, making it impossible for Felix to focus on anything. But what''s going now was nowhere close to that as Felix''s cold-blooded expression didn''t even change while pushing through the swamp! "I have to admit that I am a bit taken back by your extraordinary mental defenses." Tangleseekermentated as she watched Felix stopping at merely ten meters away from her. This distance might seem like a lot but in the eyes of Felix, it was the same as standing merely an inch away from Tangleseeker. "If you are going to surrender, do it quickly and stop wasting my time." Felix proimed indifferently. He knew that he had already lost his chance to kill Tangleseeker. She would always say ''I surrender'' faster than any attack he threw at her. "Surrender? You are really thinking too lowly of me." Tangleseeker giggled, "I never thought a day woulde when I get underestimated by a human." Felix knitted his eyebrows at her proim, but he wasn''t really affected by it that much. He had done his research on Tangleseeker and understood that his mental defenses were enough to make him fool around with her. However, Tangleseeker thought otherwise! "Why do you think I haven''t run away or alerted others of your location?" Tangleseeker smiled coldly, "You are the one entrapped with me, not the other way around." The moment she was done speaking, Tangleseeker''s sheepish and shy face was nowhere to be seen. In fact, her entire body started to change while she was releasing an insane pressuring mental waves! The moment Felix was hit by them, he felt like his brain was being smashed by a sledgehammer! ''Impossible! How did it break through my mental defenses as well as psychic shield?!'' Felix couldn''t believe it one bit! In his mind, no one should pose any real mental threat to him in this game! In fact, he was so confident in his mental defenses he understood that only mid ranked empyrean yers could cause him troubles! This didn''t make any sense! "Huh?! How does she have all of them! Don''t tell me..." Thor widened his eyes in shock after seeing the final transformation of Tangleseeker. It was really worthy to be called a transformation as Tangleseeker was turned into a four-meter pink fox with nine glowing fluffy tails on her back. Her entire body oozed with grace, elegance, and profound charm that would make anyone fall over heels for her even in her fox form! His reaction was shared by most primogenitors, who turned to look at Kumiho immediately. "Hehehe, you guessed correct." Kumiho giggled while covering her mouth, "She is mytest secret daughter." Only now did the primogenitors understood why she was never bothered by whatever Felix did! They knew that as the biological daughter of a primogenitor, she had inherited most of her qualities! Just the fact that she possessed nine tails was enough to let them know that it would be extremely diffuclt for Felix to handle her mental attacks any longer. "Nine tails implies that her mental attacks will be amplified nine times." Erebus sighed, "I feel bad for the kid, but if he wants to leave with his sanity, he better surrender now." "Nine times, that''s should be around mid-empyrean ranked yers or even higher." Wendigo smirked, "If she got the crown, this game will end in her favor." "Not so much." Kumiho disclosed, "She might be my daughter, but her bloodline purity is honestly quite embarrassing. Why do you think I have been hiding her?" No wonder Kumihocked confidence in her daughter to win this game. If she truly received her full bloodline, she would be dominating this game from head to tail! "Still, it should be enough to handle that cutie." Kumiho smiled coldly as she eyed Felix, who had gotten himself entrapped within a mental attack. The viewers had no idea what was going on as both Felix and Tangleseeker weren''t moving, but in reality, they had already taken their fight inside their minds. "Are you still not afraid yet?" Tangleseeker asked with bewitching voice as she walked around Felix, who could be seen chained down on a field of beautiful flowers. Chapter 1051 A Perverted Scene! 1051 A Perverted Scene! Felix remained unresponsive...He merely kept tracing her with his eyes as she walked around him. He would be lying if he said that he had anticipated this much. He was truly caught off guard by her hidden prowess. "It''s okay, you stay silent as much as you want." Tangleseeker got closer to his face and gave him a quick peck in his forehead with a mischievous look, "My mom has told me to spend some time humiliating you properly until your mind cracks." "So, we will be sending some time here...But don''t worry, time runs a hundred times faster in here." Tangleseeker whispered in his ear. "I am sorry to interrupt your viinous speech, but is Kumiho your mom?" Felix asked with a look of intrigue. Tangleseeker''s eyelids twitched at his casualness like his life wasn''t on the line. Still, she wanted to avoid appearing affected by him, making her answer with a hint of pride in her tone, "Yes, she is. Stop being disrespectful and call her Miss Universe." "Miss Universe?" Felix closed his mouth shut, trying his best to hold out hisughter. "You f*cking prick, you dareugh at my mother!?" Tangleseeker kicked Felix in the stomach to vent her anger after seeing him disrespect her mother twice. Argh! Although it looked like a normal kick, Felix couldn''t help but groan in pain. "I have increased your pain sensors here to the limit." Tangleseeker ced her heel on his crotch as she threatened, "So, stop f*cking being disrespectful and let me torture you in peace. Otherwise..." Argh!! "That''s where I draw the line!" Felix snapped his eyes open in anger after his innocent little general was drawn into this mess. "Line? Haha! What line? You don''t have a line in my world...Eh?" Before Tangleseeker could finish her ridicule, she was left shocked speechless at the sight of Felix breaking her chains like they were made out of twigs. "You..How.." p! Felix pped her in the face the moment he stood up, not allowing her to even express her shock. Felix knew that Asna wouldn''t hesitate to watch his memories and see what kind of things he was doing with Tangleseeker in this world. "B*tch, you are trying to create trouble for me with my girl?" Upon hearing so, Tangleseeker got even more confused and bewildered by the whole situation, feeling like she was in a dream. This was supposed to be her world and Felix was nothing but a ve in it with absolutely no control whatsoever! "You freak! What did you do!" Tangleseeker teleported a couple of meters away from him, feeling a bit spooked. "Me? Nothing." Felix shrugged his shoulders carelessly, "I won''t lie, your mental prowess did catch me off guard, but it still not enough to overwhelm me." "That''s impossible! I can even enve royal dragons in mid empyrean rank!" Tangleseeker called bullsh*t on him instantly, not daring to believe his words. Who could me her? She was the daughter of Kumiho, the charm primogenitor. Sure, she pulled the short stick in terms of bloodline purity, making her extremely weaker than what was expected of the biological children of primogenitors. But still...She was leagues above the rest of spirit foxes and even many Hive Knight Guards! "It''s impossible for a human like you to possess mental prowess rivaling mine!" "You are right." Felix smiled, "I shouldn''t rival your mental prowess the way things are. But just like you, I also have a card in my sleeve." The moment he finished speaking, Felix snapped his finger, causing the entire world to copse, which resulted in them getting kicked out immediately. Cough Cough!! Tangleseeker suffered from a nasty bacsh, making her cough outrge quantity of blood. "Huh? Landlord has already broken through her mental attack?" Venali wondered in surprise after seeing Tangleseeker''s horrible appearencepared to Felix. Everything happened so fast, the viewers were still reacting to the fact that Felix had gotten caught in a mental attack. This shocked no one more than Kumiho...Her charming smile was stiffened the moment she saw her daughter coughing blood. ''It can''t be...'' She was just about to ridicule Lady Sphinx before her entire n fell apart akin to a house of cards. Manananggal, Wendigo, and Saurous were in the same boat as her...Their hopes were just about to rise up about the fact of Felix getting killed before getting crashed yet again. "Did he drink a potion to boost his mental defenses or something?" Erebus and the others were also left bewildered. They honestly assumed that Felix was done for, and he would be forced to either surrender or go through the worst possible experience in his life. After all, this was Kumiho''s biological daughter! "It must be that golden electricity on his body." Siren asked Thor, "Did you teach him a new ability to enhance his mental defenses?" "Nope." Thor answered. Thor didn''t lie, but Siren was still correct in her assumption. The golden electricity coursing underneath Felix''s void suit had yed a considerable role in his ability to break apart Tangleseeker''s mental attack. The golden lightning was nothing but normal electricity with a sacred attribute! This attribute was from the royal yellow gemstone on Felix''s chest and was the second gemstone to have a mental affecting effect! The orange royal gemstone helped increase Felix''s mental attacks while the yellow handled his defenses! The instant Felix realized that something was wrong with Tangleseeker, he covered his entire skin with golden electricity right before he was taken inside her hallucination world. It boosted his mental defenses just enough to be on equal terms to her. "I really never expected to use it this early in my climb." Felix mumured as he transformed his hair into nine tentacles. When Tangleseeker saw them, she felt chills course on her spine as it made Felix appear even more devilish. ''I need to run away to recover!'' Sadly, she was just too dangerously close to Felix, making her get caught by his tentacles in the blink of an eye. "Let me go, you bastard!" She cursed while struggling to escape from the tentacles'' clutches. Argh!! s, the more she struggled, the harder those tentacles tightened their grasp on her. "So, you wanted to humiliate me right?" Felix smiled coldly while controlling his tentacles to open her limbs apart, making her seem like she was in a cross. She had already lost her fox transformation when she suffered from the bacsh, returning her humaniod bewitching beauty. With her slightly ripped apart clothes and flushed cheeks from anger, she really caused most male viewers to start nose bleeding. The scene did look a bit perverted as the tentacles were separating her breasts as well as scraping between her legs. "Dear lord, don''t tell me he is going to use those tentacles to do hentai stuff to her?!" "y with her!" "If I was in his ce, I would defintely go for it..." Arghhhhh!!!!! Before the viewers could finish their perverted discussion, they felt their blood run cold at the heinous sight before them. Felix had used his tentacles to rip apart all of Tangleseeker''s limbs and tails simultaneously, causing her to let out the most heart-wrenching scream they ever heard! "If it wasn''t for your mother, you will be dead by now." Felix remarked calmly as he threw what remained of Tangleseeker to the side akin to a garbage bag. Tangleseeker cried with snot and tears flowing down her face as she stuttered, "I su..re..sure,nder..." Felix had made her too traumatized to even consider staying in this game for another second! Chapter 1052 What Lies Underneath The Fog... 1052 What Lies Underneath The Fog... After he saw that she was gone, Felix canceled his golden electricity and sprinted in different direction, knowing that there was too much of a disturbance to go unnoticed by the yers. Sure, most of the noise was canceled out with his silencer aura, but there were many other ways to find out about what happened. "Next time, your daughter won''t meet with a gentle soul like my student." Lady Sphinx remarked calmly as she eyed Kumiho, "Don''t let her participate in champions'' games again." "She is right, you know?" Erebus supported with a stern look. Just the adoptive daughter Selphie had raised a bit of bacsh for Lady Yggdrasil when they found out about her...Don''t even mention a biological daughter of a primogenitor. Those games were for entertainment purposes not cause rifts between each other. Felix didn''t want to kill Tangleseeker since he was told by his masters to avoid ying any of their biological children...Unless, they belonged to the Darkin faction. That''s because primogenitors were having an extremely diffuclt times giving birth to children with their current high body limitations...It wasn''t like at the very start of the primogenitors Era. Felix didn''t want to antagonize Kumiho and make her his enemy when he could easily avoid this whole mess. He already had a handful of primogenitors wanting his head. "I wouldn''t have cared even if he killed her." Kumiho replied indifferently, "She is useless anyway." "You really are a certified b*tch." Erebus criticized at her coldheartedness. Primogenitors could be cold and distant to their current descendants since the giant generational gab between them severed any kind of intimate connection they had. However, the same didn''t apply to current biological children. "Thanks for thepliment." Kumiho winked at him before teleporting away from the council. She refused to even nce at Lady Sphinx''s direction, knowing that she had nothing to say after losing her bet with her. If her daughter remained within the game until its end, even if she didn''t win it, Lady Sphinx would be forced to apologize to Kumiho in public as long as Felix wasn''t the champion. However, now that she was out, even if Felix lost, Lady Sphinx was free from the humiliation. "Three more victims falls under Landlord''s hands!" Venalimentated, "Looks like he is stepping up his assassinations'' speed." Felix was indeed pushed to act faster since the red mist was consuming too much of his water elemental energy. He was close to reaching critical level, and he didn''t want topletely exhaust his water elemental energy this early. So, he hastened his ambushing speed, not caring anymore about being as stealthy as possible. Obviously, this was bound to fire back at him. ''Hmm? Why is he moving like that?'' Nocturne knitted his eyebrows in confusion after spotting humaniod infrared aura, belonging to a dragon, flying all over the ce while breathing multiple fire beams. ''Unless...Landlord!!'' It didn''t take even a split second before realizing that he must be battling someone, who was hidden from sensory abilities! Who else but Felix was doing so?! Without an ounce of hesitation, Nocturne dove within the fog towards the battle while surrounding his entire body in greenish mes! The instant he was in the firing zone, he opened his mouth widely and breathed fire in the yer''s direction! This caused the cold misty droplets to evaporate yet again and clear out a vast area, which exposed both Felix and the yer on the ground! "LAAANDLOORRD!!" Nocturne yelled furiously while eying Felix''s indifferent expression. ''Chance!'' The ck dragonoid''s eyes turned frigid all of a sudden the moment he saw Felix''s focus getting affected. He pointed his palm in direction of Felix and fired a condensed ck beam of mes! Not bothering to even nce at the iing ck beam, Felix merely hardened his hand and pped the beam away, forcefully changing its direction toward Nocturne! This happened extremely fast, Nocturne wasn''t given the time to evenprehend the situation to bother with avoiding the beam! BOOOOM!!! Itnded directly on his chest, causing a small explosion to arise. However, Nocturne emerged from the explosion without even a scratch on his scales! As for the corrosion effect? It was burnt off forcefully by his greenish mes field. "Was that an explosion?" Nightowl''s ears perked up from tens of kilometers away after hearing the soft explosion echo. He was the furthest away from the explosion, yet he heard it...Don''t even mention the rest of the yers. "A battle! It must be rted Landlord!" "F*cking finally!" "Get him!" Singrity, The Bishop, Knight Guard, and the rest of the yers all traveled towards the explosion source at their fastest speed! Felix naturally had spotted them, making him understand that if he remained here for another second, he would surround real soon. "What will Landlord do now?" Venali wondered, "He must be running out of tricks by now." Before the viewers could start guessing, Felix entered his hypersonic mode and escaped towards the emptiest area of the arena. "You ain''t getting away this time!" Nocturne turned on the jets as well and stayed on Felix''s tail...The other ck dragon also chased after them, not wanting to waste this opportunity to steal the crown. Felix knew that Nocturne wouldn''t allow him to use the slingshot technique to boost his speed. So, instead of increasing his speed, he decided to slow them down. ''Unstoppable Tide!'' Felix activated his third Kraken''s ability while facing the two dragons. Sash!! A towering tide emerged from Felix''s palms and started building up in height and pressure until it resembled an unstoppable tsunami! What was unique about it was its green color! "Useless attempts!" Nocturne snickered as he pushed his way through the tsunami, knowing that he would be dyed if he went over it. The ck dragon did the same as well, confident that water couldn''t harm them! He was right, the water really didn''t cause them any trouble...However, the instant they emerged from the other side of the tsunami, their faces were all twisted like their souls were being ripped apart! ''Argh!!!! Bastard!! How is my soul f*cking burning up!'' Nocturne cursed with a look filled with anguish. As a green dragon, he had never felt his soul burning up before since they were immune to the effect from their mes! Unfortunately for him, he didn''t possess immunity to the effect from water or any other element! Felix took advantage of their reduced speed and put a substantial distance between them. However, he wasn''t in the clear yet as another yer was seen flying in his direction from the front. Felix swiftly manifested five crystallized assault rifles and filled their magazines with true poison bullets. The moment the yer entered his range, Felix threw the assault rifles in the air and caught them with his hair tentacles. Then? Paw paw paw!! He fired them continuously like they were real semi-auto rifles, shooting a shower of bullets at the unfortunate yer. The yer was non-other than Knight Guard! With his extraordinary mental prowess, he sensed the bullets the instant they entered his mental range, causing him to manifest a telekinesis barrier around him! Instead of the true poison bullets hitting the barrier and bouncing away, they actually had their trajectory changed randomly, causing them to head into countless different directions. When Felix saw this, he knew that no number of bullets will harm Knight Guard. Still, he didn''t care and continued firing at him! His goal was never to kill Knight Guard but just make him busy enough, he wouldn''t be able to block him. His strategy did work as Knight Guard could only watch Felix speeding past him like a lightning bolt without stopping his bullets barrage for even a second. It wasn''t so hard to do so since his tentacles were extremely flexible, allowing him to sprint in a straight line while shouting at a 360degree! Still, Knight Guard managed tounch one mental attack at Felix after he surpassed him. ''You gotta try harder than that.'' s, it wasn''t enough to even break apart Felix''s Psychic shield...Not all mental attacks were the same. Just like abilities, the longer preparation and energy was involved, the deadlier the attack would get. In this case, it was just too soft. Unaffected by Felix''s mental defenses, Knight Guard chased after him with a expressionless look, joining the pack. Felix stopped firing his bullets and used another tide to dy his chasers. This time, the dragons were forced to go above it as they would rather not get touched by another water drop again! As for Knight Guard? His telekinesis barrier protected him as he pierced through the tsunami. "Looks like Landlord is at his wits end!" Venalimentated, "I doubt he has enough energy to keep going at this pace for the next two hours. Now that his location has been exposed, he better believe that he wouldn''t be given another second of spare time!" "But it doesn''t really matter! He had given us an astonishing run and even if the crown was stolen from him, there is a high chance of him emerging victorious at the end of the game!" Unbeknownst to Venali and the viewers, Felix had no intentions of giving away the crown. He was most defintely not done yet! ''It''s time to clear the arena.'' Felix eyed the fog and the fourteen yers behind him before murmuring, ''Cancel...'' The moment he did so, the red mist started to disintegrate into light particles throughout the entire arena. In less than a few seconds, the arena was finally exposed and everyone on it under the brilliant rays of sun! However, not a single yer seemed too happy about any of this as the first thing that came in their minds was the abysmal numbers of the yers! ''What the hell happened to everyone?'' Singrity remarked with widened eyes as she looked at what remained of the yers. Thirty yers entered the arena, only fifteen of them remained...Not even one hour had gone by. This was just too spooky and made all the yers feel their blood turn cold! Chapter 1053 The Crystal Fortress! 1053 The Crystal Fortress! ''Don''t tell me Landlord has taken down those yers...'' Nightowl''s expression turned grim at the mere thought. While they were looking for him, he was hunting them one by one, reducing their numbers while at the same time farming even more points! ''If he truly got ridden of half of the yers'' poption, then his points total should be much higher than we anticipated.'' Nightowl cursed as he spoke to everyone, ''We have to get the crown from his head as fast as possible if we still want to be in this game.'' Nocturne and the other two royal dragons growled at the sound of joining their forces to handle a single yer. As for Singrity, The Bishop, and the rest? They weren''t so against it anymore. If it were another game, they probably wouldn''t have considered working together even if it meant losing the game. But this was the promotion game. In other words, if the peak radiant yers lost, they would have to wait an entire year to try again. It was even worse for the empyrean yers since their rank would be in jeopardy. If Felix won, he would obtain the rank of the highest empyrean yer he had defeated in his promotion game. When the empyrean loses? The one with the lowest performance would get demoted back to radiant. There was no way those five empyreans would allow themselves to get put in that position in the first ce. ''No contracts are required, just don''t f*cking hit each other and focus only on Landlord until we get the crown back.'' Singrity sent a message to confirm her participation. Everyone nodded in agreement and continued their chase...Sure trusting each other wasn''t as reliable as a contract, but this was a promotion game to empyrean rank. Everyone here weighed their words as gold as they see their reputation to be above all. "It looks like some sort of shift have happened." Asnamented as she ate popcorn while watching the stream in the UVR with the rest of the tenants, who didn''t go to the council. "Based on their slightly less tensed expressions while near each other, they must have agreed to a partnership." Carbuncle guessed. Everyone else agreed with his statement. The viewers weren''t capable of seeing as much, making them still under the assumption that everyone was on his own. "Oho? Felix is already going to be pulling the big guns." Asna''s eyes brightened up a bit after noticing that Felix started building a gigantic fortress at northern edge of the arena. It wasn''t a overstatement to call it a fortress... Eight thick, square towers surround the fortress...They reached twice the height of the walls and were connected by lower, firm walls made of white adamantine gemstones. Tall open windows were scattered here and there across the adamantine walls in an asymmetric pattern, along with crentions that were usually used for archers and cannons. But in this case? Those holes all had assault rifles peeking from them! Those assault rifles were being held by hundreds of humaniod golems with eyes burning up, a mark of intelligence. This wasn''t all! Each of the eight towers had four real Railguns, facing different directions...All of them were being operated by two sentient humaniod golems as well. One responsible over loading the giant bullets and the other was big enough, he could push the Railguns around to change their aim. In this fortress, there was no gate at the bottom. However, the entire bottom half was enhanced by anotheryer of orange Olivsling gemstone! Naturally, it was boosted by the mental affecting sacred attribute. Because the fortress was enormous, and it was facing the sun, the orange walls were reflecting light everywhere! In other words, if any yer dared to look straight into the light, his mind would be under constant mental attacks! As for creator of all of this? He could be seen sitting in a mediation position with his eyes closed shut within the castle. "What is your boy up to now?" Erebus wondered as he eyed Thor, "I''m not very knowledgeable about your lightning abilities, but I am certain that it shouldn''t be easy for him to control thousands of electrical rings simultaneously." This was the first thing that popped off in the minds of all viewers at the sight of this fortified fortress. After all, Felix had to manually fire off the bullets by controlling the electromaic waves of the Railgun rings. In their eyes, no matter how monstrous he was, it should be impossible for him to manually control thousands of them. "You are right. He isn''t at that level yet, but..." Thor smirked faintly as he stared at Felix''s hair turning into a glowing twenty tentacles, "He has an ability that makes it possible." "Hmm?" Erebus and the rest of the primogenitors raised an eyebrow in surprise after seeing that those tentacles had attached themselves with twenty humaniod golems that resembled Felix greatly! Just like robots gaining life, those clones all showed different expressions as they sprinted towards twenty tforms that were built between them and the fortress'' walls. Each one of them seemed to have a separate control over an area of the fortress as they kept making gestures with their hands at the other golems, who were operating the weapons. What shocked the viewers to the core was the fact that those golems actually understood their orders and acted on them! "Don''t tell me..." Siren eyed Thor as she eximed, "He has inherited that advanced ability of the Kraken?" Upon hearing so, the Darkin faction''s members expression turned ugly all of a sudden. "One Soul, Many Lives...I really never expected to see this ability surface again." Aspidochelone smiled with a look of reminisce. "I should have guessed it right away." Erebus facepalmed, "Ipletely forgot that your boy can unlock all types of abilities from the Kraken." If this ability was the Kraken''s ultimate ability, they would have guessed it right away. However, it was just an advanced ability just like Thor''s lightning transmutation, parasite discharge...etc. Though, it was more special and believed to be almost on the ranks of an ultimate ability. That''s because it allowed the owner to split his consciousness into many wisps! Each had their own thought process and freedom to do anything they wanted. Sounds familiar? That''s right, this was the original ability that enabled primogenitors to split their consciousness into many wisps!!! The founder was none other than the Great Kraken! Unlike other primogenitors, his main researcher focus was on the souls. This enabled him to have a great reach in this fieldpared to his peers and create the ability to split the consciousness! He was the one who spread this ability to his peers and allowed anyone to learn it if they were capable of mastering it. Even though the Great Kraken had died, no one managed to reach the same level as him in this ability! "Oh dear, so this is the end result ofbining it with Carbuncle''s ultimate ability?" Cherufe remarked, "How is this any fair to our champions?" Unlike the confused viewers, all the primogenitors managed to guess how Felix intended to pull off controlling all of those guns at once. He used one soul, ten thousand lives ability to split his consciousness into twenty wisps. Then, he bestowed life upon all of his golems and picked twenty of them. By connecting those twenty clones with his tentacles, it allowed him to hijack their consciousness and rece them with his own wisps! In other words, even though his eyes were closed shut, he was seeing the entire arena through the eyes of those clones. ''Here theye.'' Felix thought to himself as he observed the yers halting a couple of kilometers away from the fortress. ''What''s up with those weapons?'' Nightowl frowned, ''Isn''t there a bit too much?'' ''Most of them must be useless decoys to scare us off.'' Singrity reasoned, ''There is no way in hell, he can control such a massive army.'' ''That should be it.'' The Bishop agreed with her assessment. ''Alright, let''s attack at once and his n will be thrown down the gutter.'' Everyone smiled coldly at the sound of that and prepared their barriers and shields. ''Attack!'' The moment the order was given, all of them charged in direction of the fortress while having their offensive abilities active! Nocturne and the other dragons prepared a shower of ming balls from the sky. The Bishop manifested a humongous boulder and ced it on top of his shell, nning to hurl it at the right distance. Nightowl manifested countless condensed energy bombs around his body as he sprinted in the air. "Landlord is in big trouble! He is about to suffer from the bombardment of a lifetime!" The instant Venali finished speaking, everyone had already started firing their orbs, bombs, spears, boulders, and whatever projectiles anyone could think of! The entire sky was hidden from this rain of projectiles that was targeting none other than the fortress. Yet, not a single ounce of worry was shown on the faces of Felix''s golems...They merely stared at the iing shower with indifferent looks, waiting patiently for Felix''s orders. ''Three...Two...One...'' Felixmanded in in his mind calmly, ''Artillery squad...Fire.'' BOOM BOOM BOOM...! Just like the 4th of July fireworks, the entire sky was lit up with bright explosions and a never seen destruction before, causing both the yers and the viewers to have their eyes widened to limit in disbelief. Who could me them? Thirty-two real Railguns fired explosive sts in the sky, destroying absolutely any kind of ability thrown at the fortress! The rain of fireballs was extinguished, and even the humongous boulder was turned into smaller fragments...Nothing survived from that many Railgun''s sts fired at the same time! "Dear mother tree...How is this even conceivable? The assault rifles weren''t even used topletely negate theirbined assault!" Venali gulped a mouthful as disyed the camera on the smokes emerging from those Railguns and the golems reloading them again. It was like they were stating that as long as we stand, nothing was getting close to their fortress! Chapter ?1054 The Final Battle of Champions! l ?1054 The Final Battle of Champions! l ''This isn''t going as well as we have expected.'' Nightowl was forced to halt in the air, not daring to get too close to the fortress. The rest of the yers did the same. ''How can he control so many Railguns at the same time? This doesn''t make any sense.'' SoulCutter frowned as he eyed the Railguns and assault rifles'' barrels targeting them...He was Jor¨­gumo''s champion and one of the remaining peak radiant yers. ''It''s Landlord, we should always expect the unexpected.'' The Bishop shared, ''Let''s just continue our rush while keeping in mind that he can control every golem.'' The Bishop wasn''t fazed in the slightest by the prowess of Felix''s army as he trusted in his thick skin and shell to protect him against any kind of bullet. ''Each on his own!'' Singrity proimed before charging again in direction of the fortress. Everyone looked at each other for a brief moment before following her with their defenses fully erected! They might be working together, but it didn''t mean that they would defend or save each other. ''A bit closer...A bit more...'' Felix narrowed his eyes at the yers, patiently waiting for them to enter the perfect firing range. It was none other than the range where his Olivsling''s wall was most affective! With their speed, it didn''t take them long. "What''s going on?!" Venali eximed in shock as he eyed most peak radiant yers falling into the ground with lost expressions, leaving only the empyrean yers! "F*ck! It''s the light reflected from the orange wall! Don''t look at it!" Singrity shouted while covering her eyes. Although the metal attack didn''t put her in a hallucination world like the other peak radiant yers, it was still constantly bashing her mental defenses. This made it hard for her to focus on her assault. The only one unaffected by the Olivsling wall was Knight Guard as he continued his charge with deadpan expression. ''Fire all!'' BOOM BOOM! SZLZLZLZLZ!! Before the yers could escape from the hallucination world, the Railguns and assault rifles all rained down on them with different bullets! Some unfortunate yers got their armors prated by true poison bullets, grazing them slightly. If poison wasn''t involved, this wouldn''t have been a problem. s...Every one of them ended up suffering the horrible effects of the poison, causing them to turn into shriveled corpses on the ground! Some ended up having an explosive Railgun red bulletsnded near them, which heavily injured them and left them bleeding profusely. Some were unlucky to find themselves captured within a small version of a green lightning storm, which paralyzed them and burned their souls simultaneously! The only yers, who survived from this attack, were the remaining champions! "I can''t believe this! Eight yers had been removed from the equation before even touching the crystal fortress walls!" The viewers joined him with passionate cheers at the sight of yers'' army getting bombarded to Narnia. Because they were under the hallucination effect, they had lost all of their elemental defensive abilities on them, leaving thempletely naked to bullets salvo! The surviving empyreans and champions merely cursed them off for being useless baggage and left them behind to their evitable death. ''Destroy the orange wall!'' ''Leave it to me.'' Knight Guard replied calmly as he aimed a finger at the Olivsling wall...Then, there was no wall to speak off any longer. The Olivsling wall was broken into smaller crystals with a single invisible telekinesis wave! The instant it fell apart, the yers were freed from their hallucinations. s, it was already toote as the majority were either dead or too injured to avoid the iing bullets. ''I sur...surender!'' ''Get..me..out..Queen!'' ''I give up!!'' Still, there were a few lucky ones, who managed to teleport themselves the instant they realized that their life would be doomed if they remained another split second. This left only seven yers behind...All of them were primogenitors'' champions. "Destroy the fortress!" Singrity connected her hands together, making her create a reverse gravity field around her. This caused all the bullets fired in her direction to halt in their path and get sent back towards the golems and the towers! Bam Bam Bam! Golems started getting smashed away from their positions by those bullets...They were tough enough to survive getting destroyed, but they were hopeless against the force! Yet, the worst hit wasn''t even this as Felix''s clones also suffered from Singrity''s counter-attack, making them abandon their posts. When that happen, their squads were turned useless as the bullets couldn''t be fired without the electrical rings being operated. This ended up reducing the pressure on those champions, making them get even more aggressive in their counter-attack! It had gotten so bad, Nightowl managed to prate the crystal fortress on his own and started breaking apart the Railguns in the towers. With those bad boys gone, the crystal fortress was turned into a free real estate for anyone to prate. ''Hmm, so that''s why?'' Knight Guard mumured in his mind after sensing consciousness waves being released from the clones. ''This should do it.'' Knight Guard snapped his finger casually, causing all the clones to turn into lifeless crystal statues! He used his overbearing mind topletely crush the defenseless wisps of Felix''s consciousness! ''That hurt a bit...'' Felix was forced to open his eyes while his nose was bleeding after losing more than twenty wisps of his consciousness at the same time. He anticipated this much to happen, but he didn''t expect for Knight Guard to be this quick and brutal in his counter-attack, not allowing him even a second to recall his wisps. Though, it didn''t matter much to him since this was merely the UVR and his consciousness would be whole again after the game. ''The only bad news is that I can''t use them again in this game.'' Felix cleaned his nose with his sleeve while standing up. "What kind of tricks and tactics is Landlord still hiding under his sleeves?" Venalimentated as he watched the heart of the crystal fortress getting bombarded. Felix was hidden within the heart and surrounded by those seven champions. Even the viewers started believing that Felix was preparing another tactic for this...Who could me them? Felix simply seemed to never run out of tricks and strategies. Unbeknownst to them, Felix had nothing unique to offer anymore. He beamed his crescent battleaxe and ced it on his shoulder...Then, he covered it with greenish electricity. Tricks? Tactics? Felix merely used them to reduce the numbers of yers while being on the safe side. This didn''t mean that he would be utterly hopless without them. Felix turned his hair into four tentacles and ced them on the ground, lifting him up akin to Dr.Octopus from Spider-Man. Then, he tightened his grasp on the crescent battleaxe and narrowed his eyes dangerously at Knight Guard, who was floating above the crystal fortress. ''Let''s start with you.'' Chapter 1055 The Final Battle of Champions! ll 1055 The Final Battle of Champions! ll Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix bent his tentacles to the limits and propelled himself towards the crystal ceiling! The instant he was about to smash his head with the ceiling, it broke into light particles. Whoosh!! Felix emerged from the crystal fortress akin to a rocket, catching everyone''s by surprise! The instant he appeared before Knight Guard, he swung his electrical crescent battleaxe as hard as he could! Vvvvvrrrr!!! Just like it was caught by an invisible arm, the crescent battleaxe was twisted in a weird way between it and Knight Guard. This was the work of the invisible telekineses'' barrier! "You thought!" Felix shouted loudly as he tripled his size, which enhanced his physical force by a considerable amount! This worked quite well as the axe kept edging towards Knight Guard''s neck faster than before. Everyone knew that the instant the battleaxe touches Knight Guard''s neck, it would be separated instantly...Their physical defenses were just asughable as Spirit Foxes. "Not under my watch!" Unfortunately, The other champions weren''t nning to let Felix have free rein in fighting them as Nightowl sent a giant transparent condensed fist made out of energy in his direction! It smashed against Felix''s body and sent him flying away! "You finally fell under my clutches!" Singrityughed sinisterly above Felix and sent a palm to the ground! No one saw anything...However, Felix felt a hundred times the pressure of gravity on his shoulders, causing him to getunched into the ground rapidly! BOOOM!! The moment he smashed into the hard arena floor, Singrity fired a series of gravity palms at Felix, causing him to get buried a few meters deep under. "Leave the rest to me." Nocturne proimed as he took a deep breath and fired another condensed beam at the burial hole! The other dragon joined him in firing his own condensed beam, causing the hole to start emitting smoke like they were barbecuing a pig. "I will handle it from here." The Bishop pped his fat webbed foot on the ground, causing the hole to start closing while Felix was still inside! The moment he finished, everyone eyed the ground silently, waiting for Queen Ai''s announcement that the crown was taken away or any kind feedback that their efforts worked. Unfortunately, the feedback they received didn''t please them one bit. ''He is still alive.'' Knight Guard disclosed calmly as he looked at Felix''s strong brainwaves. ''Then, let''s bury him even deeper!'' Soulcutter said. They knew that it wasn''t necessary to kill Felix to remove the crown from him. They could just force him to remain underground for half a minute, and he would be kicked out of the arena for breaking the rules. Singrity ced one palm above the other and pushed down while shouting, "Gravity Level X1000!!" With gravity reaching this level, the air started to turn wavy so as the sun rays! If even the air and light was affected, there was no way Felix would be able to push through it and escape from the ground! Topletely get rid of any hope for Felix, Nightowl, The Bishop, and Soulcutter joined the efforts. "Twenty more seconds and Landlord would lose out the crown!" Venali yelled at the mic, "Is this finally it for Landlord''s ownership of the crown?!" "It''s about damn time." Saurous scoffed in irritation. He would have preferred Felix dying, but he knew that would take an insane amount of effort even when all of their championsbined their forces against him. Removing the crown first was priority as their champions could finally start collecting points and join the race. Rumble Rumble!! Abruptly, everyone was forced to lift their heads and look above them after the sky started rumbling thunderously. What they saw made their expression turn a bit ugly as it was hidden behind a giant dark thundercloud! What was unique about it was the lightning bolts having multiple colors! Before this could register in their minds, the sky started raining down with hundreds of thick lightning bolts, smashing everything within a one-kilometer radius around the burial zone! ''Argh!!!!'' Singrity couldn''t help but groan in agony after a green lightning boltnded directly on her body! The electricity did nothing much to her, but the soul burning effect made her unable to stay still under this storm! The same applied to the rest of the yers! Even The Bishop had a grim expression as he tried his best to take cover under an umbre made out of rocks. ''Why the f*ck does his elemental attacks burn our souls!'' Nocturne cursed with a confused and pissed off expression. He went through the same pain earlier after getting hit by the tsunami, making him assume that his water was special. But, only now did he understand that all of Felix''s elements were too abnormal! Even the primogenitors were a bit curious about the different attributes on Felix''s elements. However, they didn''t ask, knowing that it had to do with Lady Sphinx''s experiments. They understood that she wouldn''t entertain their question. BOOOM!! While the yers were defending themselves from the thunderstorm, Felix dug himself through the blockage and escaped the area, where the gravity was most disoriented. Only then did he drill himself to the surface. The moment he escaped, he found that Knight Guard was waiting for him since he was the only one capable of tracking him through his brainwaves. "Sleep..." Knight Guard mumured with an enticing voice that assaulted Felix''s ears. "Too weak." Felix remarked coldly as he jumped towards Knight Guard, not feeling even a bit sleepy after getting hit by his mental attack. "Defend against this." Felix swung his crescent axe a few meters away from Knight Guard''s barrier. A thick de of blue electrical discharges was released from the axe andnded directly on Knight Guard. The telekinesis barrier did a great job distorting most of the electrical discharges. Too bad, the rest was just too fast and slippery to be blocked as well. Szlzlzlz!! "A direct hit!" Venali eximed as he watched Knight Guard''s killer bee body being covered entirely in blue electrical discharges. What startled the viewers was the fact that both smoke and chilling air was released from his body! This ufortable feeling of being shocked as well as chilled made it hard for Knight Guard to focus on his barrier! Felix nned for this result...He didn''t hesitate to spin around himself while turning his battleaxe into two des connected with long vines. He took advantage of their length to attach themselves with Knight guard, holding him like they were ropes. This wasn''t enough as Felix used his tentacles to hold him as well and tightened their grasp on his wings specifically, making him unable to fly. "Landlord!!" Nightowl attempted to save Knight Guard again by assaulting Felix with another fist made out of neutral energy. But, Felix wasn''t known to be fooled twice in a row! "Thank you!" He proimed with a faint smirk as he swung Knight Guard in direction of the energy fist, causing him to get struck by it directly! Pspspspsps!! Knight Guard wasn''t like Felix...He ended up bleeding internally immediately after the collision! Naturally, the force was strong enough it sent both Felix and Knight Guard away from the pack and the thunderstorm. "It''s time for you to make an early exit." Felix''s evil smile was reflected on Knight Guard''s five eyes, making him understand that he wasn''t going to survive what was about toe. ''I surrender.'' He announced without a change of expression, causing his body to get disintegrated into light particles! He really made the right decision as the moment he disappeared, Felix''s tentacles and his green vines were all covered in red electrical arks! A momentter, and he would have turned into fine dust! "Knight Guard is out! Knight Guard is actually the first to get kicked out!!" Venali cried out loud in shock. His reaction was shared by most viewers as they knew that Knight Guard possessed the highest empyrean rank in this game! Unlike the others, he was ranked as 477! "Damn your little brat." Siren expressed with a frustrated look after her second champion got eliminated. Now, she was officially out of the bet, and it was all caused by Felix alone. "Don''t be too saddened, the others will join you soon." Thor smirked as he watched Felix charging towards the Bishop proactively. "The fun is just starting." Chapter ?1056 The Final Battle of The Champions ! lll ?1056 The Final Battle of The Champions ! lll Just as Felix was about to hurl his crescent battleaxe at The Bishop, an army of spiders rushed him from every direction...They were all made out of hardened white silk. "WEB HIM!" SoulCutter ordered loudly as he surfed on top of the spiders'' army. Phew Phew Phew... The thousands of spiders all spewed long lines of wet silk in direction of Felix, covering the entire sky above him! "Vermilion Electrical Field!" Felix countered this attack by engulfing the surrounding area with a vermilion field of lightning tongues! Most viewers assumed that the silk strings would get burnt off the instant they enter the field...But, they couldn''t be any more wrong! "They broke through the field safely! As expected of Soulcutter''s unique all elemental resistant silk!" Venalimentated loudly as he watched Felix being forced to avoid the shower of silky strings! ''Damn it, it can even resist against such a potent field?'' Felix cursed as he covered himself with an armor made out of white adamantine, knowing that he would get caught eventually by them. He did his researcher and read that Soulcutter''s strings were highly resistant to all elements...Only a few pure-blooded Spider Kin inherit this astonishing trait for their silk. If it wasn''t for it, Soulcutter had no ce in contesting for a promotion. But, Felix had tested it out in his practice runs and understood that his field''s potency should be more than enough to deal with mere strings. "You think I am that foolish to not prepare against your preparation?" SoulCutter smirked as he waved an empty weirdly shaped potion in Felix''s face. ''No wonder!'' The instant Felix saw the potion, he immediately figured out why his calctions weren''t precise! "I believe that''s a rank five potion, Elemental Amplification! It provides the consumer with fifteen minutes of insane amplification to all of his elemental abilities!" Venali exposed after running the bottle with the database. "Now die!" SoulCutter pped his hands together, causing all of his spiders to jump on Felix and start exploding into a gooey silky substance! The amount was crazy and to make matters worse, Felix knew that he wouldn''t be able to cut it apart with his battleaxe! His silk was just too wet and flexible, making it impossible for any hard surface to touch it, no matter how much strength was applied! The electrical field had been utterly extinguished like fire camp having a bucket of water pouring on it at once! "Good Work, Cutter!" Nightowl praised as he eyed the emerging cocoon that covered Felix entirely! "Kill him before he escapes from underground!" Nocturne shouted as he prepared to dive at the cocoon with his ws ready for ughter. "I have already taken care of the underground." SoulCutter stopped him, "Just help me make sure that he won''t leave the cocoon." As he mentioned, the chaotic pool of silk was already turned into a perfected cocoon that enclosed on Felix from all areas...Even the ground! "This is bad..." Selphie bit her lips nervously as she watched some champions cast their pressuring abilities to lock down on Felix. "Spider Kin''s silk is extremely tough to break. Don''t even mention Soulcutter''s silk that was amplified by a potion." Baron frowned, "Felix might be in trouble this time." During the primogenitors'' event, Red Mercy was forced to cast a nuke near his face to free himself from the spider kin''s cocoon! So, it shouldn''t really be underestimated. "Hammer of Pureness!" "Soil Grave!" To make matters worse for Felix, the other champions used their own abilities to make sure that he wouldn''t wiggle even a little within the cocoon. Singrity didn''t cast this time since she knew that her gravity would ruin her teammates'' abilities as well. "Will Landlord cast another thundercloud to save him? It looks like they are already prepared agains..." Before Venali could finish his sentence, he was surprised to see hundreds of pointy sharp crystals peek from the ceiling of the cocoon! Then...BOOM!! The cocoon ruptured into tiny pieces and was followed by the explosion of the hardened grave! Felix emerged in the open as a giant while coveredpletely with long thin and sharp crystals, making him resemble a porcupine! "Smart, silk might be extremely diffuclt to prate from one spot due to its flexibility, but if it was attacked by thousands of pointy objects at once, its flexibility will be subjugated." Siren nodded. That''s precisely what Felix did. He might have been caught off guard by the amplification potion, but he also prepared a way to free himself if he ever got caught by SoulCutter! Whoosh! Not giving time for the champions to react, Felix swung a punch at Nocturne, who was flying right beside him! Unfortunately, Nocturne managed to evade it effortlessly because of the size difference, making Felix''s fist seem to be moving in slow motion. It was a like a human trying to punch a fly. ''You went exactly where I wanted you.'' Felix smirked in his mind as he opened his fists wide andunched gigantic green lightning bolts at Nocturne from his fingers! Lightning bolts speed wasn''t affected in the slightest even if its size was increased, causing Nocturne to get hit by most of them directly! Felix''s punches weren''t for show as he threw them to force Nocturne into the perfect striking area, which was between his ten fingers! Szlzlzlzlzl! ROAAR!!!! Nocturne roared loudly in agony as he kept twitching in the sky, incapable of even moving an inch. His body might not be in pain, but his soul was on the verge of copse after getting burned three times in a row! All three hits to his souls in this game didn''t heal properly since souls took an extremely long time to recover unlike flesh wounds. This caused them to build up on each other until this very moment, where he could feel his soul barrier cracking and about to explode at any given second! ''I surrender! I surrender!!'' As a proud dragon as he was, he still didn''t hesitate to surrender to save himself from receiving the worst kind of death in the universe. Soul Destruction! Even the most proud dragon would never deny himself from the chance of either rebirth or visiting the spirit realm after his death. Queen killing the consciousness had nothing to do with soul gettingpletely extinguished from existence. "ANOTHER EMPYREAN IS DOWN!!" Venali shouted excitedly as he disyed the ugly expressions of the remaining champions. They were seven champions and five of them were empyreans...Yet, their numbers were being reduced one by one against a single yer! Even if it was against the monstrous Felix, this was still too humiliating for them. WHOOSH WHOOSH WHOOSH!! "Darksoul! Watch out!" Nightowl warned loudly after seeing Felix''s hair tentacles speeding towards the ck humaniod dragon akin to Octopus''s tentacles seeking their prey. Thanks to the warning, Darksoul managed evade them in time and even counter-attack by shooting giant ming snakes at Felix. Because of his towering size, Felix didn''t even bother to evade them...He elbowed one and punched the other, causing them to explode into ck mes that covered his arms. Felix might be fine against the heat, but the corrosion attribute did manage to start eating his skin rapidly...Especially, when he had to remove his void suit since it couldn''t cover his entire giant body As they say, Fire fight fire. To get rid of the corrosion, Felix covered his arm in white electricity that possessed healing sacred attribute...This helped remove the mes from his arm while at the same time healing his skin! "What the hell! How can we even harm this f*cker!" SoulCutter cursed in frustration at the sight of Felix''s brand-new arms. "He isn''t a god." Nightowl replied calmly as he manifested a long sword madepletely out of condensed neutral energy. Usually, neutral energy was transparent while leaning slightly to white. But, this sword was almost milky white, which entailed that the amount of neutral energy packed within it was insane. Pow Pow Pow!... With a mere three steps in air, Nightowl appeared in Felix''s face and swung that giant milky white sword at his neck! Felix pulled back his neck, evading the swift slice reflexively. Then, he counter-attacked by assaulting Nightowl with his tentacles from four directions! "Cute attempt..." Nightowl narrowed his eyes and spun around himself the instant the tentacles were about to collide with him! Slice sLice slice slice... Just like a sushi chef, the heads of the tentacles were all cut evenly by his angelic sword and started falling into the ground. Argh!!! Felix cried out loud in agony while shaking the sliced tentacles around, seeming like he truly suffered from massive damage. Nightowl took advantage of this and threw his white sword at Felix''s heart area as hard as he could! Psspspsps!! The sword prated Felix''s chest andnded directly on his human heart! Nightowl wasn''t done yet as he brought his hands together and shouted, "Explode!" BOOOM!! The white sword exploded akin to a swallowed hand grenade within Felix''s chest, leaving behind a giant hole that showcased bloody mess for the viewers and the yers! The explosion was deadly enough all three hearts were taken out instantly, making everyone too stunned to speak. Was this it? Did he actually die in this manner? How did things lead to here? Questions like those coursed on the viewers'' minds, refusing to believe that Felix''s end would be this underwhelming. Unfortunately, the reality before them was quite bitter as everyone knew that even if Felix was a god, he wouldn''t survive without a heart. "I told you, he isn''t a god." Nightowl smiled coldly as he watched Felix fall down on his knees while bleeding everywhere, resembling a fallen Titan. Let''s finish him." Nightowl ordered as he started creating a giant transparent sphere, nning to blow Felix''s head up. Singrity, SoulCutter, The Bishop, and Darksoul all joined him in creating their strongest offensive strike, not daring to go soft against Felix even in this condition. While everyone was holding their breaths and had their eyes affixed on the execution, no one noticed the four separated tentacles twitching on the ground... Chapter ?1057 The Final Battle of The Champions lV ?1057 The Final Battle of The Champions lV "Fire!!" The moment everyone finished their preparation, theyunched their attacks simultaneously at Felix''s head! Before they could feel relieved at the notion of getting rid of Felix, a faint sinister smirk emerged on his face. Immediately after seeing it, their hearts skipped a beat. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh... Unfortunately, just as they wanted to raise their guards to the maximum, their backs were assaulted in the blink of an eye by the four separated tentacles! The tentacles didn''t bash them, but separated into tens of smaller ones and rolled around their bodies until they were incapable of moving an inch! Only The Bishop wasn''t attacked by them due to his immense size. "Break!" Nightowl and the rest swiftly attempted to escape from the tentacles clutches, believing that they could easily overpower them. Sadly, the tentacles still hadn''t finished their job. Szzlzlzlzlz!!! Each tentacle start releasing an insane amount of green electrical discharges nonstop, causing even the toughest of them to start screaming out loud in agony. Their strength was instantly sapped from them after their souls were targeted, making them unable to escape from the tentacles'' clutches! They couldn''t even use their abilities since their focus was all over the ce from the soul pain. The Bishop was left shocked to the core by the sight of his teammates all fallen into the ground while twitching with foam in their mouths. "HOLD ON!" Naturally, he knew that he had to save them as there was no way he could take care of Felix on his own. "Where do you think you''re going?" Too bad, Felix wasn''t going to let him ruin his strategy after he went through so much to pull it off. Unbeknownst to the yers and the viewers, Felix allowed himself to have his tentacles separated as well as eat the sword attack in his hearts. He could have easily avoided them by either shrinking or shielding himself with white adamantine. But, he knew that if those champions weren''t baited to let down their guards even slightly, this battle was going tost for hours if not more. It might even end up forcing him to exit the arena and lose the primogenitors'' bet. "How did you even survive, you unkible cockroach!" The Bishop shouted angrily at Felix, who was standing in front of him with his normal size. He was covered entirely in pure white electrical discharges, helping him restore his hearts and close his chest wounds. "You''re not worthy to know." Felix replied calmly as he manifested four golems with crystal white swords that were filled to the brim with purplish liquid. Then, he bestowed life upon them and sent them towards the Nightowl and the others to finish them off! Honestly, he didn''t even need to do so as those champions started to give up on the game one by one when they realized that their soul barriers were on the verge of explosion! None of them dared to risk having such a death! This what made Felix''s green lightning extremely deadly and hard to handle. In the case of green mes, they could easily be dodged since they were slow...But lightning? Most yers wouldn''t even know what hit them before they find themselves in deep agony! "DEAR MOTHER TREE!! HOW DID THINGS END UP LIKE THIS!!" Venali almost lost his shit when he saw that only Felix and The Bishop remained in the arena! WHOOOOOOAH!!! Meanwhile, the viewers went absolutely bonkers as they kept screaming with reddened cheeks and smoke escaping from their ears. The heat within them was too much, they needed to vent somehow! Even the primogenitors were left shocked speechless by this turn of events. "How did he not die even after his entire chest got blown out?!" Saurous gritted his teeth in anger as he stared at Lady Sphinx, "Is he even a human anymore or a monster born from your wicked experiments!" The primogenitors could excuse Felix''s ability to control separated tentacles as they knew that Kraken''s tentacles behaved that way, but not this. It seemed that no one bothered to consider that Felix might have inherited Kraken''s internal system. It was quite normal as it was an impossibility in their eyes. Siren, Cherufe, Jor¨­gumo, and even Aspidochelone started believing that Felix was no longer a human after histest performance. "Monstrous physical strength, mental defenses capable of making a joke of even Knight Guard and Kumiho''s daughter, three limited maniptions, peculiar elemental attributes, and now even an undying body?" Siren smiled wryly, "I would be a fool to believe that your boy is still a human." Everyone nodded in support...Their guess wasn''t too farfetched as Felix barely counted as a third of a human after all the experiments he went through. Still, Lady Sphinx refused toment and merely pointed at the stream, "Keep watching, the game isn''t over yet." As she said, The Bishop had no intentions of giving up without putting a decent fight. He mmed his feet on the ground and turned it into a muddy area after seeing Felix rushing in his direction. Felix jumped in the air, avoiding the mud, but The Bishop predicted as much. "Soil Spears!" He shouted as he manipted the mud to start firing hundreds of sticky spears in direction of Felix. Felix used a circr crystal shield to block the muddy spears. However, he wasn''t capable of doing so for long as the mud on his shield was broke into slithering snakes and went up his arms! Then, they hardened, making it diffuclt to control the shield anymore. As for The Bishop? He pulled back his limbs inside his shell and swiftly slid away on the mud, clearly wanting to annoy Felix as much as possible. Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh! He wasn''t just escaping for the sake of running away, he kept moving around Felix rapidly in a giant circle while firing hundreds of soil projectiles from every direction. "You really are a pain in the ass." Felix cursed as he kept avoiding the projectiles and smashing others with his tentacles. The fact that he was standing on the mud didn''t make it any easier as The Bishop was constantly trying to take hold of his legs. If only he still had his wings, this fight would have ended in a jiffy. "The Bishop might have slim chances of winning this, but if Landlord makes any mistakes, he might get punished heavily for it!" Venalimentated. Before the viewers could discuss his analysis, they were startled to see Felix spewing a flood of blue water around him! The purplish water merged with the mud and turned it more liquified. This was enough to turn any mud-based ability useless since it lost its sticky effect and made it much harder for The Bishop to toughen it. Felix wasn''t done yet...Because it was turned into watered mud now, he was capable of walking on it! Whoosh! Felix sprinted akin to the wind in direction of The Bishop. The instant he was near him, he jumped in the air and pointed his palm in direction of the water! "Unstoppable Tide!" The small muddygoon was turned into ayered towering brown tsunami while rushing towards The Bishop! "Unbreakable Wall!" The Bishop blocked the tsunami swiftly by rising his own enormous hard wall! BOOM! The unstoppable tsunami was unfortunately halted since itcked enough force and momentum to overwhelm it. Felix wasn''t disappointed by this as the tsunami did its job by bringing him and the water above The Bishop! "Abysmal Waterspout!" Chapter 1058 The Empryean Human King! 1058 The Empryean Human King! Felix activated his fifth water ability while pointing at The Bishop! Ssh! Ssh! All the water near him and The Bishop started to circle itself until it manifested into a towering dreadful brownish waterspout. Felix was picked up by the waterspout and started spinning with it while going up and up. As for The Bishop? He tucked himself inside his shell and reinforced his defenses by covering himself in a earthling dome! This made it impossible for the waterspout to pick him up. Felix didn''t give him a peaceful time as he controlled the waterspout to ce him exactly in the eye of the storm. "What is Landlord doing! Doesn''t he know that tornados'' weak spot is the eye of the storm?!" Venali eximed in confusion. Just as the viewers were about to agree with him, Felixunched another thunderstorm right above the waterspout...This made them merge together, making it really resemble a natural disaster! Rumble Rumble! Rumble!... It might look like a natural disaster, but Felix hadplete control over it as he aimed all the released lightning bolts at The Bishop! The dome was cracked right away, but The Bishop reinforced it again...Each time the lightning bolts caused some damage to it, the cracks and fissures healed almost instantaneously. When it came to defenses, Heavenly Turtles were almost unkible if they desired to focus purely on their protection! "Honestly, Felix should just leave him alone and keep buying time until the end of the game." Elnora said. "Don''t you know Felix? There are still two hours or less before the end of the game." Moana rolled her eyes at her, "There is no way he would ept wasting two hours when he can do something to end the game faster." As she mentioned, Felix had no ns of ying slow after reaching this stage of the game. "You asked for it." Felix narrowed his eyes dangerously at The Bishop before surfing on the waterspout to reach the thunderstorm. The moment he escaped from the waterspout''s pressure, he allowed himself to be caught by lightning bolts, making him suspended in the thunderstorm without needing support. ''Channel everything on me!'' Felixmanded the thunderstorm akin to a god, making him get struck by hundreds if not thousands of green lightning bolts simultaneously! This caused his long hair to stand up straight while glowing in green/blue color akin to a lightbulb...As for his eyes, they were shing almost a blinding green light too. Yet, what frightened the viewers was the fact that there was so much electricity building around Felix, it was hard to see him anymore! ''Hmm, did it finally stop?'' The Bishop thought to himself after realizing that the lightning bolts stopped hitting his dome. ''Screw this, I will make his life hell from underground.'' Now that he was free of pressure, The Bishop didn''t hesitate to start digging underneath him. Just as half of his body was already within the ground, he felt shivers coursing on his spine, making him feel like his ass was being targeted. His instincts were in the right ce as Felix was pointing a glowing green finger directly at The Bishop''s bottom that remained on the surface. "Thunder God''s Decree..." With the softest voice ever, Felix mumured as he gathered all the absorbed lightning into the tip of his finger. Then...There was no then. The sky turned brighter, the waterspout imploded, the ground shook, and the thunderstorm dispersed... All of this happened in a split second and in absolute silence before all the sounds converged at once, creating a deafening harmony. Yet, the viewers eyes never left the magnificent thin green beam of light that emerged from Felix''s finger and went deep underground. It looked harmless and weakerpared to Nocturne''s fire beams. If The Bishop was still alive, he would have defintely cursed anyone who believed this! His ending was abrupt and unexpected as the green beam didn''t just prate his giant body but also crashed his soul barrier almost instantaneously, not allowing him even the time toprehend what happened...Don''t even mention surrendering. The instant the green beam died out, peacefulness returned to the arena as no one was left to fight...Only Felix, who had justnded on the ground near the giant hole. When his hair returned to normal, the holographic crown appeared more real, shimmering with brilliant golden light on top of his head.For With everything that had just transpired in the entire game, it really made him look majestic and deserving of being proimed as The King of The Arena! -Congrattion to Landlord for winning the game by eliminating all of his opponents!- WHOOOOAAAH!!! LANDLORD! LANDLORD!! LANDLORD!! LANDLORD!!... The instant the Queen Ai made such an announcement three times, the stadium exploded with frenzied chants and booming screams! "He actually killed a heavenly turtle with one ability..." Aegnor gulped a mouthful in fear as he recalled thest scene. "I can''t believe this! He really won this game by eliminating all the yers while he merely needed to survive their hunt?!" Elnora eximed speechlessly. "Isn''t this an astonishing achievement on its own that far surpassed breaking the record?" Baron raised an eyebrow as he disclosed, "After all, not even Elder Dragon has done this before." Just like he agreed with him, Venalimented passionately, "LANDLORD JUST KEEP BREAKING CEILINGS OVER AND OVER AGAIN!" "I BET MY ENTIRE FORTUNE THAT HIS RANK IN THE HALL OF FAME WILL BE LIFTED SIGNIFICANTLY!" Everyone withmon sense thought the same. Sure, the fact that the game ended early ruined Felix''s chance to break Elder Dragon''s record, but it shouldn''t really matter that much. What he had just achieved was a hundred times more remarkable than holding a mere record! "Twenty nine solo eliminations in a empyrean promotional game." Siren rubbed her eyelids with a tired look, "I am starting to fearnding against you in the future empyrean games." "Likewise, you guys have really cultivated a little monster." Erebus rubbed his beardless chin thoughtfully, "Maybe, I will adopt a human as well and see what I can do with him." "Forget it, without Lady Sphinx''s extraordinary modifications, your human will remain crap." Cherufe shook his head in disapproval. "Trying won''t hurt, and I am quite bored as well." Erebus shrugged his shoulders before congratting Felix''s masters and then teleporting away. As for Saurous, Manananggal, and Wendigo? The instant Singrity died, they escaped with their tails between their legs, knowing that Thor wasn''t going to be merciful with his nasty remarks. The Empyrean Human King! The Empyrean Human King! The Empyrean Human King! The Empyrean Human King!... The moment Felix was teleported back to the stadium, he found himself showering under a new extraordinary chant. ''Looks like they merged your game title with your new rank and race.'' Asna disclosed in his mind the moment she was allowed to speak again. ''It''s not so bad.'' Felix smiled as he waved his hand at the neverending sea of spectators around him. After this game, Felix could be considered as an empyrean ranked yer and one of the top strongest five hundred yers in the universe! A human had finally reached the pinnacle the SGAlliance tform...Just hitting this rank alone was enough to write yer''s name on the Hall of Fame! It was that hard to reach it. "Honestly, I am still in disbelief that a human has etched his name in this highly contested noble list." Venalimentated with a surreal tone, "Don''t even mention the fact that he did it in less than fifteen years." "From his performance, it doesn''t look like this is his limit yet...Just unbelievable." The moment Venali was done speaking, another waves of cheers resounded throughout the whole stadium. Felix waved his hand onest time in appreciation before disintegrating into light particles...Empyrean game or a bronze game, Felix never stayed for the winner ceremony, and he wasn''t nning on breaking the record. "I am sorry about your champion, but he really asked for it." Thor stood up and went to pat Aspidochelone in the shoulder. "Sigh, you don''t have to tell me." Aspidochelone smiled wryly before wishing them good luck and exiting the council. What happened to The Bishop did sting Aspidochelone a bit since Felix''sst ability didn''t just kill his champion, butpletely obliterated his soul... Felix didn''t name it Thunder God''s Decree for no reason...He knew that if he ever was forced to use it, not even gods could save his enemy! Chapter ?1059 The Empyrean Rank Unique System. ?1059 The Empyrean Rank Unique System. "Phew...That was a refreshing shower." Felix let out a long exhale in relief as he stepped out of the shower room, wearing only a towel around his waist. "Thework has exploded when you were showering." Asna shared as she read many holographic articles while sitting in the couch. "Is it the game or something else?" Felix asked. "It''s the SGmittee new announcement." Asna sent a hologram in his direction. When Felix read it, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows in surprise, "They are really being generous with me." The SGmittee had decided to give Felix a new unique title that was based on his fans'' chants...The Empyrean Human King. The possessor of this title would be awarded with at least ten points, which tranted to ten achievements scored at once! This had pushed Felix''s rank in the Hall of Fame straight to top 15! This wasn''t all as Felix was allowed to change his SG name from Unpaid Landlord to The Empyrean Human King if he desired! Naturally, the other yers from different races could steal this title from Felix if they managed to pull off what he did and in a much lesser time. "Looks like they will change the ''human'' to another race if someone else robbed me." Felix chuckled, "Good luck to them, I guess." "Are you nning to change your name?" Asna giggled, "Doesn''t it look much cooler?" "Nah, I am not too interested." Felix shook his head with a faint smile, "I am satisfied with Landlord." Felix understood that empyrean yers were all given the option to change their ingame names to something rted more to their current status only if they reached a certain rank. For him to be given the option right from the start was quite outstanding. Still, he had no intentions of changing Landlord...He knew that It was more than just a name now, it was his unique brand in the universe. "What are you going to do now? Kick off a few more empyrean ranked games?" Asna wondered. "Yes, I need to climb past the top 400 as fast as possible before my grace period ends." Felix nodded. Felix understood that he was still not in the safe side of the empyrean list...As long as he was below top 400, the tform would put him in mandatory promotional games to defend his position. Only after he climbed past top 400 would he be relieved from those duties. Fortunately, newly promoted yers were given two years grace period that excused them from those mandatory promotional games. After all, it wouldn''t feel good to get promoted and end up ced in another promotional game the next day, just to lose it and get demoted. "Let''s see how much points I need to hit top 400." Felix sat next to Asna and disyed the top 500 holographic list. // 1) Berserth, The Elder Dragon. 2) Lokaka, The Space Worm High Chieftain. 3) The Hive Queen''s Guardian N0. 4) Aquiris, The Heavenly Turtles Minister. 10) Alfreda fiel, Queen of The Nine Elvish Realms. ---- 11) Everley, The Fishermen Queen: 10,000 EPoints. 12) Aline, The Vampires'' Duchess: 9,000 EPoints. 200) Ivry Otto, Pandions'' Champion: 2000 EPoints. 400) Druci Braxton, Demon Blood: 500 EPoints. 477) Felix Maxwell, Unpaid Landlord: 279 EPoints.// The list was quite long and separated into two sections...The top ten section and the rest of the yers. Felix understood that the separation was necessary since the top ten yers operate under their own special rank as well as system. For starters, they weren''t called empyrean yers...But, The Top Ten Supremes. For empyrean yers to rece one of the supremes, they needed to collect ten thousands Empyrean Points...Only then would they be given a single chance to challenge any supreme besides Elder Dragon. If they won, they would take their position and be given another single chance to defeat The Elder Dragon and reach the true Apex of the tform. Unfortunately, nothing about any of this was easy. That''s because yers could earn points based on their performance in games as well as lose them for the same reason! "279 EPoints, there is a long, long way before I reach 10,000." Felix remarked as he eyed his own rank and total of points. Just like Racial Games, Felix had taken Knight Guard''s points with his rank. "The only way to hasten your climb is by always giving the best performance as well as winning the game in the end." Asna mentioned. "Well, it won''t be easy when everyone will have the same thought." Felix smiled wryly. Felix understood that empyrean games'' format was nothing like what he was used to in individual games. That''s because most of the games would ce empyrean yers into either groups, teams, or partnerships from the get go! It was done like this since the numbers of empyrean yers was too abysmal. Instead of making games with thirty individual yers, the tform creates games that require four teams or such. The winner team would be given a multiplier to empyrean points they earned from their performance. Only the yer with the most collected points in a single game would be proimed as the champion/MVP and obtain another multiplier to his points! This implied that those yers would be required to work and contest with each other to secure both the team''s multiplier and the individual''s multiplier. Naturally, none of this would work if the tform didn''t make it mandatory for the yers to participate at least one game a year. Only the top ten yers were excused from this rule. As for the retired empyrean yers? They were also required to y one game a year to keep themselves away from receiving points reduction penalty. Even the dead empyrean yers weren''t left alone as their names get removed from the list while their rank get taken by the next yer. This chain would keep going until all the yers get bumped a rank higher to free thest rank in the list. This empty rank would be contested for in a promotional game that consisted only of peak radiant yers, who failed to get promoted five times. It was done like this to reward the yers, who never given up on their promotion even after many series of failures. Since Knight Guard''s rank was higher than The Bishop, even after his death, Felix''s rank remained the same since the bump affected only those below The Bishop''s rank. "Let''s see when is the earliest game." Felix closed the list and visited the SGAlliance website...Then, he entered the empyrean side of the website that was locked for everyone but those on the list. The first thing that popped up in front of him was a short list consisting of ten games in total. The games names were hidden so as the yers''. The only thing visible was the number of contestants, the average rank of the games, andstly the time they would be held. "The nearest game is in three months while thest one is in six months." Felix rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "The one in three months has an average rank of 355.5." Asnamentated, "Doesn''t that mean most of the participants were ranked in top 300?" "Yes." "Can you join it?" "If my strength checks out, I will be allowed." Felix answered. Felix understood that the tform gave the yers the option to choose to participate in any game they wanted in this list. Even if the yers in it were ranked in top hundred while the interested party was in the bottom of the barrel. The only requirement was to pass a short test that ensured that the yer''s strength was worthy to join the game. After all, most of the empyrean games were group-based, and it wouldn''t be fair if one of the teams had a low ranked yerpared to the others. Naturally, there were benefits for yers to strive to fight in higher ranks. "Will you join it?" Asna wondered. "That''s what I am thinking about." Felix answered. Felix understood that if he passed the test and joined the game, he would receive a multiplier from the very start. This meant that if his team won, he would have a much higher chance to emerge as the MVP of the game because of the additional multiplier. However, making such a giant jump in rank wasn''t the same as skipping diamond games and fighting in radiant games. There was absolutely noparison since the three hundred yers and above were the true old monsters! From top 400 and below, most of the yers were born in a hundred thousand years or below unlike those monsters. Some of them were even alive at the early centuries of the tform''s foundation. Some of them were kings and Queens of entire races! So, it was big a decision and Felix had to make sure that he was ready mentally to fight against them. He was confident in his strength to make a name for himself against them, but he understood that his battle experience was simply iparable to them. "The perfect game for my rank is five monthster." Felix shook his head, "I am not waiting that long for a single game. If I don''t make quick moves, I might not end up collecting ten thousands EPoints in my entire lifetime." "Queen, lock my name in the first game." Felix requested the moment he made his decision. "Do you give me permission to use your training data for the test?" Queen requested. "Yes." Felix agreed at once, knowing that this would save him the troubles of going through the test. As he expected, in a few moments, Queen Ai informed, "Your strength has passed mark. Congrattion, you have permission to join the game." "Thanks." Felix smiled as he saw his name added to the list of yers...It was written that the limit of yers in this game was merely ten! So far, only six yers registered for it...Felix included. Only god and Queen AI knew the other monsters, who would be either allies with Felix or his enemies... Chapter ?1060 Outsourcing A War! l ?1060 Outsourcing A War! l While Felix was checking his maddening earning list, he had no clue that the Darkin faction were discussing his demise. "Something has to be done to stop that brat." Wendigo frowned as he eyed his partners in crime, sitting next to him in a semi-dark living room. "He has already reached empyrean rank." Saurous said with an irritated tone, "We have only six champions from our descendants in that rank. The moment he wins or gods forbid, kills them, we won''t be able to lift our heads in front of those Asgardian assholes." Felix''stest victory managed to trigger warning bells in the Darkin faction''s minds...Ever since Felix was introduced, they always had the assumption that their champions could defeat him in due time. Yet, here they were, at the end of the tform with merely six champions left...Felix hadn''t lost a single game, don''t even mention one against their champions. "What else can be done?" Manananggal shared calmly, "We can''t assassinate him or send a subordinate to do it for us. Lord Khaos must have nted his wisp of consciousness within him, making it easy to get found out." If it wasn''t for fearing to irk Lord Khaos, the Darkin faction would have already made a move against Felix one way or another. They weren''t afraid of the Asgardian faction even a little...As for maintaining face in the council? They already lost too much of it in every dealing they had with Felix. They understood that they would never hear the end of it if their champions were all defeated by the hands of a single champion. Nothing was worse than that. "We can''t hire anyone since it will track back to us eventually." Saurous added. "We need something big and chaotic that is unrted to us." Wendigo''s shadowy eyes turned colder as he suggested, "When that brat gets caught in it and dies, no one will point fingers at us." "Are you suggesting outsourcing a war or something?" Manananggal raised an eyebrow in confusion. "Why not?" Wendigo disclosed, "We can easily influence another race to start a war with the humans...In the process, they could y that brat." "Sounds good in paper, but which race is easily influenced but also powerful enough to threaten that little monster?" Saurous frowned, knowing that Felix wasn''t easy to kill in the games. Don''t even mention in real life, where he had an army of void creatures as well as a servant that can help him enter and exit void realm. "There is a race that checks all our boxes and can even hunt down that brat inside the void realm." Wendigo smiled coldly. Immediately after hearing so, Manananggal and Saurous figured out what race he was talking about. When they thought about it for a few moments, they realized that he was right in his assessment! "We already know many of the higher ups of that race who wouldn''t dare say no to us." Saurousughed. "Let''s set a meeting." Wendigo narrowed his eyes, "We have to get rid of that brat before he grew too big to be killed by such means." ... Five minutester... The Darkin faction''s members were seen sitting in three thrones inside a spacious hall that was dreadfully empty and quiet. In front of them stood four unique individuals, who kept looking at each other and the three primogenitors with wary eyes. ''For me to get called with those bastards, my identity waspromised...But how?'' Sage Arthur thought to himself with an anxious expression. In the open, he was the current king of the Sage Race and one of the top ten rulers in the SGAlliance...But in reality? He was a Void Imitator, who rose into powers within the Sage Race after great struggles! Nothing mattered to him more than his real identity remaining hidden. That''s why he wanted Felix dead when he first saw his void army and the wide exposure he was giving to the void race. However, his worries died out eventually when he realized that Felix wasn''t an imitator but an actual human due to his connection to Lord Khaos. That''s why he never made a move or pushed the other unique void creatures to do it. "You don''t need to be too wary." Wendigo remarked calmly, "We have no intentions of exposing your identities." "We never dared to make such assumption my lords." Aegnor bowed respectfully while unlocking his void eye in the center of his forehead. If Felix or any member of the elvish royal family saw him, they would most defintely lose their sh*t...Especially, Baron, his twin brother! Based on his yellow colored void eye, he was clearly a Djin void creature in control of The Laws of Greed. Although he wasn''t an imitator, he had an uncanny level of disguise that could easily even fool primogenitors! In the case of imitators, they were capable of copying exactly everything from their targets...Even their unique soul and cultivation systems. This spoke volumes about the wickedness and dreadfulness of the Laws of Envy. The Laws of Greed were a bit different from that. The Djins were given the powers to fulfill a wish of their targets in returns of receiving a wish of simr limitation. The wish limitation was based on their targets'' level of greed as well the Djin''s own limitation imposed on him from birth. That''s why, Djins were like invisible void ghosts and sought the greediest individuals in the universe to fulfill their wish and get rewarded by their own powers of greed Laws. The only difference was that the target gets hunted down by the universe to restore bnce based on the level of his wish. In other words, the target suffered from horrible misfortune each day until the moment he gets killed eventually. As for the Djin? He didn''t suffer from the same fate as he was protected by the Laws of Greed. In the case of the real Aegnor, it wasn''t known what he wished for...But the fake one clearly wished to be him. This gave him everything that Aegnor possessed from his personality to his runic familiarity and more. In another note, no wonder Felix never managed to win over Aegnorpared to the rest of the royal family. Queen Alfreda had a solid reasoning to hate Felix for eternity, but for Aegnor? He should have fallen to Felix''s saintly-like persona just like his brother. It turned out, only true Evil see Evil! "We have called you today to make a request." Manananggal smiled gently. "Anything that the lords wished." A breathtaking green-haired beauty smiled charmingly as she eyed the three primogenitors. She resembled Mistress Candace greatly like their bewitching beauty was artificial and reached its limitation. Based on her pink void eye, she was obviously a Void Subus. ''They even called this sl*t, Meriam. This really must be a big request.'' Sage Arthur knitted his eyebrows as he nced at Meriam. Sage Arthur knew that when it came to influence and authority within the SGAlliance, she would be counted as second. She spent unfathomable number of years to infiltrate herself within eight of the top fifteen most authoritative races! She even had reach within his own race as she had turned many key figures into her sex ves. Just like imitators, it was almost impossible to find out about her puppeteer control since she could invade her targets dreams from the void realm. Compared to her, Candace was still a mere yful child. When the Paragon of Sins created those unique void creatures, they weren''t on equal levels at all. Some possessed a higher control over their Sin Laws while the others couldn''t even be mentioned in the same breath. No wonder Candace sought to increase her control over the Laws of Lust by sticking up with Nimo... Chapter 1061 Outsourcing a War! ll 1061 Outsourcing a War! ll "We have grown a bit bored with the bnced status of the universe...We want you to start wars and break this bnce." Saurous stated causally, like he wasn''t making a request that could cause an eruption of a Universal War! Before the shocking request could register in Aegnor, Meriam, and Sage Arthur''s minds, a five meter demonized creature smiled coldly as he replied with a gruff tone, "I am in." This was the oldest and strongest Annihtion Fiend in the universe...He was so old, a few ancient history books mentioned him as the most evil demon to surface in the universe. Unlike other annihtion fiends, he had hundreds of destroyed civilizations and races under his belt. Fortunately for the current popce, he went into retirement just before the SGAlliance Era emerged. "That''s the right response we are looking for." Saurous pped twice in approval. "Wait, wait, wait..." Sage Arthur gulped a mouthful in fear, "I can''t be part of this...The other lords will massacre us when they realized that we are up to trouble for their descendants." "You don''t have to worry about that." Wendigo smiled, "We have an agreement to never interfere in matters rted to the current Era." "So, just feel free to go all out and cause as much mess as possible. As long as their descendants weren''tpletely wiped out, not a single primogenitor will step up to stop the wars." "Haha! I have a feeling that they would enjoy this change of scenery." Saurous chuckled, knowing that most of his peers were bored and seeking new entertainments every day. There was nothing more entertaining for those beings than a Universal War that involved most races. ''Those crazy demons! They really want to see the universe burn so bad?'' Sage Arthur felt chills course on his spine at the notion that primogenitors wouldn''t stop the chaos. He knew that the main reason most of the unique creatures went underground was because of their fear of the primogenitors acting up when they target their races. After all, the chaos would ruin their games and main source of entertainment...But only now did Sage Arthur realize that they had been overthinking things. This was bad for him since he enjoyed his current life! Unlike other unique void creatures, who still believed in their creator''s request of causing as much chaos as possible, hepletely threw that at the back of his mind. Who could me him? He already reached the pinnacle of authority with the SGAlliance and even had an entire race under his feet. He was living the best life there is, and he would be stupid to do anything to ruin it. Unfortunately, his peers didn''t share the same sentiment as him. "Well, I have been quite bored as well." Meriam giggled as she said, "I don''t mind making my puppets y with each other. I have collected quite a lot, and it''s time to lower their numbers, so I can get some new toys." Meriam didn''t care in the slightest about her sex ves...Since Void Subus were limited in the number of sex ves they possessed, she felt that it was time to rece a couple of them. "Can I be left out of this?" Aegnor spoke with a static unfamiliar tone, "My authority is still too low in the nine elvish realms...I doubt I can be much of a help to the wars effort." "That''s where you are mistaken." Saurous smiled, "We called you specifically because you have a much bigger role." "Hmmm?" Aegnor raised an eyebrow in surprise. "We want you to keep a close eye on that kid, Landlord." Mannangal shared, "We believe that he is still in the Forlond, correct?" "I haven''t seen him in a while, but I believe he is still around when Selphie isn''t throwing a tantrum." Aegnor replied before asking, "Why do you want me to keep an eye on him? Do you want me to assassinate him?" "Assassinate him? Don''t overestimate yourself." Wendigo narrowed his eyes, "We want you to befriend him and stay on his side all the time...Have you guys forgotten that he can control void creatures?" All of this would be meaningless if the Darkin faction gave the impression that their main target from the wars was Felix. They knew that Felix was bound to rub horns with the void race if they targeted his gxy. Since he would be one of the greatest hurdles due to his void creatures control, they would do everything to get rid of him! In other words, if Felix died in that manner, Lord Khaos wouldn''t hold it against them...Even if he found out that the entire war had started because of the Darkin faction! After all, they could easily negate any me on them by simply confessing that they wanted to shake things up in the universe. If Felix died in the process? That''s his own fault for sticking his head in the war. "I doubt that''s going to work..." Aegnor rubbed his eyelids in frustration, "He has been making advances on me for years and I have kept pushing him off...He will be suspicious of me if I suddenly decided to be his frie.." "We don''t care." Wendigo eyed him coldly, "Make it happen somehow if you still want to keep your head." ''I am screwed!'' Sage Arthur cried out loud in his mind after hearing his threat. If even Aegnor was treated like this, there was absolutely no way he would slip out of this war when he had the most influence in the void race! He understood that it wasn''t that hard to get rid of him even if he decided to hide somewhere...Being an enemy of a primogenitor was truly unwise and much more dangerous than starting a war against the entire alliance. "Arthur will be the leader and Meriam is the vice leader." Manananggal nced at scary demonic fiend and ordered, "The Ruiner will be themander of the void armies." The Ruiner nodded his head with a pleased smile...For a void creature to be born of the sin of pride, there was no way he would ept to be beneath either Arthur or Meriam. If his pride wasn''t appeased like this, he would rather let himself get killed by the primogenitors than ept being under his peers. "We only have three conditions for this war." Manananggal extended three fingers and spoke, "One, we want this war to happen in less than a decade. So, you have an entire decade to start recruiting the rest of the void race under your banner." "Second, you guys know that we have a bit of a mild irritation to the human race...So, give them a special treatment." Manananggal smiled frigidly. "Lastly, don''t get f*cking caught in your preparation." "Any questions?" "How much of a special treatment you want us to give the humans?" Meriam asked with a yful smile. The three Darkin faction looked at each other for a moment before answering simultaneously with a bone-chilling tone, "Make them go extinct!" Chapter ?1062 Making The Best of Their Situation. ?1062 Making The Best of Their Situation. In a short while, Arthur and the rest were excused from the meeting. Since they knew that a decade was a short period to prepare for such arge scaled war, they decided to meet right away. "So, what''s your first order, leader?" Meriam emphasized the term ''leader'' with a yful tone, knowing that Arthur was a bit of a coward. "I dare you to order me." The Ruiner narrowed his eyes dangerously at Arthur, making him flinch a little. Although he was the leader, he understood that he had no powers over The Ruiner...He didn''t dare make him obey forcefully, knowing that their strength was absolutely iparable. Imitators'' unique Law of Envy allowed them to choose any path they wanted to walk on. In Arthur''s case, hemitted to the Sage Race...In other words, he was extremely proficient in making scrolls, but that''s it. His strength was dog shitpared to Meriam, The Ruiner, and even Aegnor! "I am not here to order anyone." Arthur sighed in frustration, "We were all thrown into this mess abruptly, and I am still doubtful if any of this is real." "If you want to avoid hiding in the void realm for eternity, you better start believing." Aegnormentatedposedly. "I know...sigh." Sage Arthur understood that if he decided to betray the Darkin faction and escape from his duties, he could easily do so. The void realm was his ally and even the primogenitors weren''t capable of remaining in it for a prolonged period of time. He could even copy another identity, making it extremely diffuclt for the Darkin faction to fish him out. However, if he did so, he could kiss goodbye to his life as one of the ten rulers. "Can I please have a couple of minutes?" Arthur requested as he sat on the ground in a meditation position. He ced his four blue hands on his knees and closed them into fists with his eyes closed shut. ''The negatives of participating in this war are clear. I might lose my life, I might lose my position, even if I win the war, there isn''t much to gain.'' The Darkin faction did promise them with immense riches if they won the war or at least managed to cause mass extinction of the human race. But Sage Arthur understood that he had already reached the limit of progress with this identity. Unless he wanted to start all over with a new copy that has much better potential, no number of riches could excite him. ''The positives depends on how heavily I invested in this war.'' Arthur knitted his eyebrows thoughtfully, ''If I went all out and caused as much mayhem as possible, I can take advantage of the situation to weaken those above me in the pyramid. In addition, my race''s scrolls are more efficient in wars and this will cause our sales to explode.'' ''If we aimed our weapons at the dwarves, witches, and the high elves, my race can easily earn the highest amount of SGPoints. It should be enough to raise our rank for the next cycle to top five.'' Right now, the Sage Race was ranked as the tenth. Arthur knew that if no drastic measures were taken, there was absolutely no way they would be able to raise their rank any higher than that. After all, scrolls might be useful, but they weren''t as needed as potions or artifacts...In addition, their price was too high for a single time use. If there was one thing that Arthur always desired was to raise his race rank to top five...He never dreamed of surpassing the metal race, the hive race or the dragon race. Those three races had their ws affixed as the top three in the alliance and not even a universal war could threaten their positions. But for the rest? Arthur knew that it was still a fair game. ''If this war is happening either ways, it''s better that I lead it, so I can profit the most out of it.'' Arthur smiled coldly, ''As long as the humans are dead, I doubt those demons will care how the war goes.'' After weighing the positives and the negatives, Arthur came to the decision that half-assing this war was going to bite him in the ass hard. If so, he might as well take it as seriously as possible and make the best out of the oue. "Please reach out to your most trusted contacts and be as discreet as possible." Arthur snapped his eyes open and requested while eying his partners in crime. "Why do we need them to be trustworthy?" The Ruiner sneered, "If any one of them dared to reject the war calling, we will make them regret the day they were born as void creatures." Meriam and Aegnor nodded in approval...In their eyes, no one in the void race had the right to reject joining the war when even them were pulled in it. If they still refused to join it, they could always use the primogenitors'' names as threats. "I know, but it''s still too early to announce the war to everyone." Arthur warned, "You know that we have a soloist mentality...Who knows if one of our contacts has already sold out to the enemy like that sl*t Candace?" "Telling them about the war now will merely backfire on us." It was quite normal that Arthur would know about Candace since she was spotted many times with Felix. He wasn''t surprised that she bowed her head to Felix. He was confident that she was originally Lord Khaos'' subordinate. As for Nimo? He was still a mystery to him. He believed that he was some sort of pet created by Lord Khaos. The only way to truly see Nimo''s terror was to be near him. Luckily for Aegnor, Felix was ufortable by the thought of allowing Nimo to free roam in the pce or near the royal family. So, they had never met each other before. "For the next few years, we need to lie low and focus on taking control over of the Wrathful Creators, Gtinous Cubes, and The World Eaters." Meriam mentioned. "I agree." Arthur nodded, "The Wrathful Creators will be amassing our void armies while the other two could be used as spear points to the armies." Those three unique void creatures were the only ones with low intelligence and a mere ves to their own sins. For the Wrathful Creators, they keep absorbing void energy and giving birth to hundreds of void creatures each minute nonstop akin to a industrial machines. The void creatures were wired to follow the closest source of life to them the moment they leave the void realm. So, no intelligence was required in the process. As for the other two? Both of them were feared throughout the entire universe by all races! That''s because the moment one of them targeted a, there was absolutely no way to stop them! The only option was to migrate to another as fast as possible before they arrive. "How are we going to get control of them exactly?" Aegnor frowned, "We can''t even control the low-born void creatures, don''t even mention them." "Excuse my bad phrasing." Meriam smiled charmingly, "What I meant is to pool them in the void realm and guide them towards our targets when the dayes." "Hmmm, but how can we get them in the void realm?" Aegnor asked again, "I doubt we can create big enough void rifts to fit them inside." "It should be impossible if we do it alone, but if we worked together?" Meriam poked his forehead cutely, "Anything is possible." Aegnor raised his eyebrows in surprise at her answer. It reminded him that the void race was finally going to group up together for one cause! For each Sin, there was a hundred unique void creature...Even if their strengths varied, all of them possessed the basic ability of opening void rifts. In other words, if most of them worked together to manifest one humongous void rift in front of Gtinous Cubes, and The World Eaters, it wouldn''t be an impossible task to guide them inside the void realm! "I have a strong feeling that we might own the universe if only 80% of us decided to work together in this war." Aegnor smiled wickedly as he thought to himself, ''If that b*tch Selphie and the rest of my cousins died somehow in this war, I will be the only heir left for the nine elvish thrones.'' ''S*cking up to that d*ckhead for the sake of this future doesn''t sound so bad after all.'' Even though such a considerable responsibility was dropped on their shoulders, both Arthur and Aegnor found ways to make the best of it. As for The Ruiner and Meriam? They were merely doing it for the sake of entertainment and watching the universe burn. "Let''s begin the real preparation, shall we?" Chapter ?1063 The Seed of Life. ?1063 The Seed of Life. On the other side of the universe, Felix could be seen concentrating on a new recipe for a rank five potion. He still hadn''t left the witch empire since Lady Sphinx was still conducting experiments on his copy to see if one of the Kraken''s hearts can be reced. "This isn''t right..." Lady Sphinx mumured as she nced at Felix''s copy wide open chest. If one looked closely, they could spot a red heart attached near the lung...It was different from the rest of the Kraken''s hearts. "I have tried everything, and it''s still getting rejected by his internal system." Lady Sphinx walked around the surgery table while being deep in her thoughts. "Did I make a mistake in my first judgement? Are those hearts unreceable?" Lady Sphinx started to doubt her first theory that all the Kraken''s hearts could be reced...She had tried almost everything and yet, the high elf heart never beat even once. "Maybe the heart I picked is that of a low quality?" Lady Sphinx questioned herself, "But, which heart can be greater than it and be harvestable?" Lady Sphinx knew that if the quality was the issue, then the situation was graver than ever...That''s because the high elf heart in her possession belonged to one of the ancient first high elves! Because of her incredible curiosity, Lady Sphinx always had to own body parts from new emerging races in the universe. So, the moment the high elves race was born in the universe, she grabbed one for herself like they were products in a shelf. Was it immoral? Most defintely? Did she care? Not even a little. "This heart should be surpassed by the likes of Selphie only...If it doesn''t work because of its quality, then this experiment is doomed from the get go." Lady Sphinx rubbed her eyelids in exhaustion. "I need a second opinion." Even the great Lady Sphinx knew when to seek help the moment she reached an unbreakable wall. Naturally, she wasn''t going to ask for an opinion from the rest of the tenants. Why? ''Call!'' ''I call as well.'' ''Bunch of unreadable bastards, I fold.'' ''Thor must be bluffing, look at his idiotic smirk!'' ''Don''t fall for it, he must be faking it.'' If she asked these bunch of fools, they might even cause her to walk a few steps back in her experiment. ... "Hearts imnts, very interesting, so that''s the secret of your boy''s freakish strength." Lady Yggdrasilmentated as she took a sip from a tea cup while sitting under a tree''s shade with Lady Sphinx. There was no one better to ask for advice than Lady Yggdrasil since she was also hoping for the same end result. In addition, she was just as brilliant as Lady Sphinx...The Runic Codex wasn''t an easy process to trante and required an unfathomable level of intelligence. "I assumed that it shouldn''t be diffuclt to rece one of his hearts with an ancient high elf''s heart. But, it keeps getting rejected by his body. I believe it must be the quality, but I am not too sure." Lady Sphinx brought up her problem after giving her a summarized version of Felix''s unique situation. "Quality? Hmmm, well, it does make some sense." Lady Yggdrasil nodded, "All of your boys'' hearts are on a supernatural level. Only those on the same level can be epted by his body." Felix''s human heart shouldn''t really be considered as good as an ancient high elf heart...However, that''s before he merged with five primogenitors'' bloodlines permanently. Sure, it was just a little of each bloodline, but it was still more than enough to surpass a high elf''s heart. There was no need to mention his other hearts...Even the dormant kraken''s hearts are priceless treasures that couldn''t be reced by a mere mortal''s heart. "I came asking if you possess a heart that won''t be rejected." Lady Sphinx mentioned, "If there isn''t any, helpful thoughts are weed too." "I believe you already know that at this day and age, only Selphie can bepared to what you possess." Lady Yggdrasil shook her head, "The current generations are simply iparable to the first elves both gically and in runic familiarity." "Whose fault is that?" Lady Sphinx chuckled. "It''s not my problem mortals like them are forced to evolve based on their environment." Lady Yggdrasil took a sip of her tea casually. Evolution works in a rational and clear fashion. When ancient high elves were firstborn, they possessed the necessary strength to survive the cruel universe. They could be even considered possessing the same strength as the present royal dragons! This was quite a big deal. However, ever since Lady Yggdrasil had taken them under her wing and taught them about runes and how to harness its powers, their strength started regressing while their intelligence progressed. After long period of time, the high elves'' strength was reduced to the bare minimum for their race. Though, their enhanced intelligence helped them learn and master many runic spells that changed their lives for the better. Unfortunately, the runic familiarity depended heavily on bloodline and luck. This meant that some elves could be born without a good strength and unlucky runic familiarity that forced them to try much harder than their peers to understand the same spells. At the same time, monsters like Selphie could be born with an uncanny runic familiarly, enabling her to learn even the hardest and mostplex spells. In conclusion, Lady Yggdrasil had a massive influence on how elves had be. Was it a good influence or not? The answer would be varied from an elf to another based on how gifted he was born. "Tell me something, does it really need to be a heart for it to work?" Lady Yggdrasil abruptly asked after being reminded of one of her oldest experiments. "Ummm, I am not really too sure." Lady Sphinx replied truthfully, "I have always been using hearts since they are the second most important organ in the body." Naturally, the first being the brain...But since that couldn''t touch at all, this left the hearts to work with as they had the second most important influence on the body as a whole. "I am not talking about organs." Lady Yggdrasil mentioned calmly, "Do you remember what I was doing in my experiments on other races to help them obtain runic familiarity?" The moment she heard so, Lady Sphinx raised her eyebrows in surprise, "Don''t tell me you are suggesting using one of your seeds?" She knew that Lady Yggdrasil had spent a fair amount of time to create the perfect method to help out other races obtain runic familiarity. The Runic Seed was her final product. In fact, it was the main reason that helped her create her ultimate ability, The seed of Life! This ability allowed Lady Yggdrasil to create seeds and imnt wisps of consciousness in them. She could nt them in any ce she desired, and they would start absorbing energy and grow to towering heights just like her. The most shocking and insane thing about this ability was the fact that Lady Yggdrasil''s consciousness could grow, in addition to possessing runic codex written on it! In other words, she could have as many perfect clones of herself as she desired. However, Lady Yggdrasil wasn''t interested in creating a forest of herself...She had a different use of the seed of life. She modified it a bit to make it possible to nt it inside other races'' bodies...She did so, hoping that the seed would grow and spread its branches throughout their internal system. Since those branches had theplete original runic codex written on them, naturally, the owners would also be bestowed with perfect understanding and maniption of runes. In a sense, it was like Felix being bestowed perfect elemental maniption. The only difference was that the Lady Yggdrasil wouldn''t lose her own when doing this. Unfortunately, as much as the theory made sense, the execution went horribly wrong. "Why not?" Lady Yggdrasil disclosed, "My experiments have failed since my seeds were too overbearing for adaptive mortals, takingplete control over their bodies...If I used them on races like dragons, they getpletely rejected because of their rigid structure." "Your boy isn''t like anything I have ever seen. He is the perfect mix of both sides." Lady Yggdrasil smiled, "I see hope in this experiment than just using high elves hearts." "Ummm..." Upon hearing so, Lady Sphinx remained quiet as she thought about the feasibility of her idea. As much as her idea sounded too perfect, Lady Sphinx was still hesitate about agreeing at once. That''s because Lady Yggdrasil''s experiments results were really too rming even for her...Lady Sphinx couldn''t forget the memory videos of those subjects. One of the subjects was a human since they were considered to be one of the most adaptive races in the universe. Unfortunately, a few moments after the seed was nted in his body, he was turned into a treepletely! The seed literally took ownership of his body before he could even scream in pain at the process. Although Lady Sphinx had her worries, at the same time, she agreed with Lady Yggdrasil''s assessment. Felix wasn''t like any other human! "I am not totally against the idea, but I have to be certain that it will work without side effects before even thinking of suggesting the idea to Felix." Lady Sphinx answered. "That''s only natural. I will send you one of the seeds." Lady Yggdrasil chuckled, "I have created too much, and they are just collecting dust in my garden." "Then, give me your best one." Lady Sphinx narrowed her eyes, "If we are doing this, then let''s do it right." Chapter ?1064 A New Mutation! ?1064 A New Mutation! After spending a few more hours discussing the details of the new experiment, Lady Sphinx excused herself. As for the Runic Seed? It was already on the way towards the witch empire. Unbeknownst to the current development, Felix continued focusing his potion concoction, training, as well as his integration. He was currently at 80%, and he intended to push to 99% before his next empyrean game, knowing that the Kraken''s peak ability would be of a great help. ... Two weekster... ''Felix,e to myb at once.'' ''Oh, on my way.'' Felix immediately dropped his elemental training and went towards Lady Sphinx''sb, assuming that she had finished with her experiments on the high elf''s heart. "Take a seat." Felix sat next to Lady Sphinx and kept eyeing her with an eager look. "There was a change in ns." "Hmm?" "The high elf heart wasn''t a viable option." Lady Sphinx shared, "So, I chose a different path." Before Felix couldment, Lady Sphinx beamed a solid container that was filled with soil. She opened it up and reached inside, pulling an almond shaped green seed...It was as big as an adult''s thumb. Felix didn''t need to be told that this seed was special as he could feel an overwhelming aura emitting from it like it belonged to a supreme entity. ''Why do I feel Lady Yggdrasil''s aura from it?'' Thor questioned as he eyed the seed. "That''s because it is hers." Lady Sphinx took her time to exin everything about the seed, from its origin to its utilities and reason for mentioning it. After she was done speaking, Felix couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows in surprise, "I never thought Lady Yggdrasil was this capable." Felix couldn''t even fathom how was it possible for Lady Yggdrasil to create such a seed that had theplete runic codex written on it. The fact that this seed could be used by others and bestow them the perfect runic maniption was just phenomenal. "Why didn''t she give them to other primogenitors?" Asna titled her head in confusion, "I believe none of them would say no to having runic codex added to their powers." "We have thought about it and in the end, we deemed it to be meaningless and quite frankly useless." Lady Sphinx answered. "She is right." Thor supported, "Primogenitors can''t use any other element besides theirs. So, why bother putting a foreign object inside their bodies just to receive another method of utilizing the same abilities?" "It was like owning a master key that unlocks all doors and still greeding for a rusty key that unlocks them as well, but much worse." When she thought about it like this, it did make sense. Primogenitors might believe that Lady Yggdrasil was peaceful and wouldn''t harm them, but still, they wouldn''t trust herpletely to put her seed within their bodies...Especially, when it was going to add anything beneficial to their already stagnated development. On the other hand, Felix had affinities to tens of elements...Obtaining runic codex would help him bypass the primogenitors'' dilemma and could start learning time spells, space spells, gravity spells...etc. It all depended on his own talent in understanding the runes. "How about the elves? I believe that Selphie could really make the best out of this seed...I believe that high elves have quite adaptive bodies." Felix asked. "Lady Yggdrasil has created this seed to help other races without runic familiarity obtain it. So, she wasn''t really interested in bestowing them to elves." Lady Sphinx added, "Still, she did try it and ended up failing as well." "Is it because of their weak bodies?" Asna guessed. "No, their bodies were fine." Lady Sphinx replied, "Their case is a bit unique as what caused the seed to fail the integration was their natural runes on their DNA." "As long as an elf posessed runes in his DNA, it creates a considerable conflict with the runic codex." "I see...The conditions for someone to pull off this seed is really too strict." Felix frowned, "I am starting to doubt if this will work." "If it wasn''t going to work, I wouldn''t have called you." Lady Sphinx made a gesture with her head at the table, "Now get undressed, so we can start." "Right now?" Felix mumured, "I haven''t prepared my mind." "There is no need." Lady Sphinx informed, "You will be unconscious either ways." Knowing that Lady Sphinx didn''t like repeating herself, Felix swiftly got undressed andid on the table. "May I know how will this work exactly?" Felix coughed, "Will I have real wooden branches inside my body?" "Of course not...Lady Yggdrasil has done an impressive job modifying the seed to grow based on the bodies it is used on. In your case, the branches will be as soft as blood tissues and will spread throughout your entire body." Lady Sphinx answered while wearing gloves, "You can expect them to merge with your nervous system, bones, and even connect with your bloodstream." "I see...Will they be visible like veins?" Felix asked again as he watched Lady Sphinx''s assistant inject him with anesthetic drug. "You will find out when you wake up..." That was thest thing that Felix heard before losing his consciousness... "Open him up." ... Five hourster... Felix started to mumble in his sleep while turning around in the bed. However, the moment he did so, he was assaulted by a wave of paining from at the sides of his forehead. This forced him to wake up from his peaceful slumber. "Ummm, why do I feel like something is protruding from my forehead..." Felix mumbled with a muddled expression. "You will know when you look in a mirror." Asna giggled. Without many thoughts, Felix disyed a holographic mirror and nced at his muddled face. However, the instant he noticed two long twisted wooden antlers protruding from his head, he snapped out of it instantly! They resembled adult deer antler greatly as they had some branches on the side as well. Though, they weren''t as big as the real deal. "Aaaaah!! What are those!" Felix cried out loud as he touched the wooden antlers with a dreadful look. They weren''t the only change he went through as his entire body had visible pistachio green veins coursing on his skin akin to rivers drawn on a map. "No need to shout." Lady Sphinx emerged out of nowhere and rified calmly, "They are an expected mutation. Though, you should feel delighted to have them since they have an important practical use." "I am all ears." Felix quietened down the moment he heard that the antlers werne''t for decoration. Felix would always love useful mutations, no matter how they looked. "As long as you have them, you will never be required to use wands to cast spells like elves." Lady Sphinx smiled, "They are made out of Lady Yggdrasil''s sacred wood and have the runic codex written on them. So, you can consider them to be the best wands in the entire universe." "For real! My precious antlers." He kept caressing them with a foolish wide smile, never been happier to have horns before. Who could me him? Felix knew that wands yed a considerable role in elves'' magic system. Although all the wands were made out of Lady Yggdrasil sacred wood, there were tiers to them based on what area of the world tree they were cut from. The closer to the roots, the better. It might seem simple to own a sacred wand due to how massive the world tree was, but you couldn''t be more wrong. Elves never cut trees from their owns, don''t even mention daring to cut parts of Lady Yggdrasil''s body. In other words, they had to wait until Lady Yggdrasil''s branches or twigs fall on their own and then harvest them. This happened every decade whenever the season of autumn arrives for Lady Yggdrasil...But, that''s a whole different story on its own. Even when they harvest them and turn them into new wands, they still require Lady Yggdrasil to activate the runic codex within them. This adds even more time since Lady Yggdrasil do this at her ownfort...It might even take centuries, and she wouldn''t bother touching those wands, causing a shortage in the market. "With those Antlers, I will never have to worry about buying wands in my life." Felix smiled. Chapter 1065 A Peculiar Strong Connection. 1065 A Peculiar Strong Connection. "Now tell me, how do you feel?" Lady Sphinx asked while scanning Felix''s body. "A bit fatigued." Felix answered while standing up and carefully checking himself. "The surgery went much smoother than your previous ones." Lady Sphinx shared, "It seems like the seed have truly found its rightful home as the bnced state of your body made it possible to grow at a normal pace instead of overtaking everything." "That''s good to hear." Felix smiled. "Congrattion kiddo, you can now start learning runes and create any kind of spell you desire." Thor stated. "Even though you aren''t as limited as the elves due to your varied affinities, but I still suggest that you choose one or two elements to focus on." Lady Sphinx advised. "I know." Felix said with a serious tone, "I was nning to focus on two rare elements that I have absolutely no chance of learning from bloodlines." "Well, when ites to runic rare elements, you don''t choose them, they choose you." Lady Sphinx had to break his hopes before they grew too big for his own good. "What do you mean?" "Lady Yggdrasil will exin everything about runes better than me." Lady Sphinx said, "Get dressed, we will be paying her a visit soon." "Alright." Felix could only bury his inquiries for now and prepare for the visit. ... In The Royal Garden... "I can''t believe it actually worked...How fascinating." Lady Yggdrasilmentated with a pleased expression as she walked around Felix while touching his antlers. "I was also surprised by how smooth my experiments went." Lady Sphinx remarked. "Don''t forget to send me a recording of it." Lady Yggdrasil requested while scanning Felix''s new internal system. She could see that the seed had already opened up while having tens of green branches reaching out to the bigger organs...Those same branches had thousands of thin ''twigs'' connecting with the rest. It was unique and made Felix''s already peculiar internal system even weirder. "Well, a deal is a deal." Lady Yggdrasil snapped her finger and manifested a holographic milky white root. It was shimmering with light and kept emitting an incredible pressure that forced Felix to take a few steps back. "World Tree first root." Felix mumured with a stunned look. "This is a portion of it." Lady Yggdrasil smiled, "I will give it to you when you return to Forlond." "Thank you elder." Felix bowed his head in gratitude immediately. Throughout the entire transaction, he felt like he had lost nothing. In fact, he could be said to have won three great things without much effort! The ability to harness runes. The World Tree first root. Last but not least, Lady Yggdrasil''s personal teaching of runes! How could he not be grateful? "Sit down, my child." Lady Yggdrasil patted the ground next to her. After Felix sat down, she manifested a holographic screen and said, "Runes are an entire new world to you. So, I will be teaching you the general understanding of runes and send you to Selphie to teach you the basics." ''Come again?'' Asna immediately sat straight after hearing Selphie''s name being brought up. Even Felix was taken back as he expected that Lady Yggdrasil would handle his teaching from A to Z. Unfortunately, Lady Yggdrasil wasn''t nning to exin her position. Honestly, it was apparent as there was a one way she used this opportunity to help her daughter spend more time with Felix. Felix wasn''t ungrateful enough toin about any of this. "First, let''s check how good is your runic familiarity." Lady Yggdrasil ced her wooden hand on top of Felix''s head and closed her eyes. A split secondter, Felix''s green veins started to brighten up while showing peculiar letters and sentences written on them. Felix lifted his hand and zoomed in on a sentence that was written on the tip of his finger. It appeared like this: ??????? ????, ??? ?? ???????? ??? ?????????? ??? ?? ???? ??? ????????? ?????. ''It''s really different from the universal codex.'' Felix wasn''t too surprised by the runguage since he was used to seeing it when elves cast their spells or written on scrolls and such. Compared to the universal codex, the runic and divine codices were quite known throughout the entire universe. Were they understood? That''s a whole different story. "Ummm, this is quite surprising." Lady Yggdrasil abruptly nced at Felix''s eyes deeply and wondered, "How can you have such a strong connection to space and time runes? It''s even stronger than Selphie." "For real?" Felix dropped his interest on the runes instantly after hearing so. "You also have a quite strong connection to poison, gemstone, and lightning runes." Lady Yggdrasil said, "But that makes sense since you have perfect maniptions to them...But both space and time? I have never seen this before." "How strong is the connection exactly?" "Well, to put it into perspective, the moment you master the basics, you will be able to learn time/space spells and even create new ones in mere years of effort." Lady Yggdrasil shared, "That''s a level of talent that surpasses even Selphie''s." "This is really too weird...Are all humans hidden monsters like you?" Lady Yggdrasil mumured to herself, "Should I adopt one for myself and give my seed experiment another chance?" ''Felix, do you think it''s because of our rebirth?'' Asna guessed, knowing that Felix was a unique case. ''It must be.'' Felix agreed, ''Nothing else makes sense.'' Felix wasn''t that arrogant to believe that he was born with a talent that surpasses Selphie in runes...He knew that everything had a cause and a result in this universe. The only thing that could exin this was Felix''s rebirth since his soul must have been affected heavily during their rebirth. If they knew that the Soul/Time Guardian was responsible over their rebirth, it would have made even more sense. ''Keep this to yourselves.'' Lady Sphinx ordered with a stern tone. ''Alright.'' Felix already never had thoughts of bringing this matter before Lady Yggdrasil. He had no issues with telling her about his other secrets, but his rebirth? He refused to share this with anyone. In fact, he was quite lucky that J?rmungandr, Lady Sphinx, and the rest of his tenants were on his side. So, even though they saw the memories of his previous life and what happened, they didn''t act weird about it. With their infinite knowledge about the secrets of the universe, they knew that rebirths were phenomenal...But, they had seen and heard much more peculiar urrences than it during their lifetime. Still, this didn''t mean that they thought about announcing it to their peers. So, they kept Lady Yggdrasil in the dark about this. "If you think about adopting someone, I can rmend you one." Felix decided to change the subject by taking advantage of Lady Yggdrasil''s missundertanding. "Umm, is he a little monster like you?" "Not exactly." Felix chuckled after Olivia''s cute image emerged in his mind, "She is more like a little angel. However, she is already using your bloodline, and if you permitted her, she can push it to 99% and unlock your ultimate ability, Seed of Life." "I have a strong belief that nting a runic seed in her will work if she posessed the original ability." Felix always sought chances to help his friends find new ways to push past their limitations. Noah had already received his opportunity and was growing at a crazy pace under Fenrir''s tutorage. Now, another opportunity presented itself for Olivia! He would be foolish to miss it when he had nothing to lose by giving it a shot. "Firstly, it is bad manners to use other people''s property without consent." Lady Yggdrasil scolded while pulling Felix''s ear, resembling a mother disciplining her child. "I am so sorry about that." Felix apologized sincerely, knowing that he was indeed in the wrong for utilizing Lady Yggdrasil''s bloodline without receiving her permission. "At least, you are sensible to not use it all the way." Lady Yggdrasil let go of his ear and said, "Tell me more about your friendter, I will be the judge of her character and worthiness." For now, open your mind and listen well...Your first lesson about runes starts now." Chapter 1066 The Runic System/The Magic System. Felix wasn''tpletely ignorant about runes, but he still opened his ears and focused on Lady Yggdrasil''s exnation. "I believe that your masters have already exined to you the three celestialnguages and their believed importance in shaping up the universe." ? "Yes." "This should make it easier for you to understand what that meant." Lady Yggdrasil waved her hand in front of Felix, causing a river of green particles to emerged before him. "Nature elemental particles." Felixmentated as he eyed the river. "Now, what do you see?" Lady Yggdrasil asked as she snapped her fingers. Felix''s pupils erged in surprise at the sight of the same elemental particles turning into green runic letters! It was like they merged with the nearest particles to make those letters! "This is what runic elementalists seespared to normal elementalists like you." Lady Yggdrasil disclosed calmly. "This is fascinating..." Felixmentated as he scanned the runic letters, feeling quite fascinated by the new sight. He was used to seeing the elemental particles separated or stacked against each other in a chaotic manner. This wasn''t the first time he heard about this, but it was defintely the first time he saw it happening in front of him. Seeing always had more impact than just hearing. Lady Yggdrasil snapped her fingers again and the same runic letters were turned into a simr looking symbols. "The divine codex!" Felix instantly guessed the letters origin as he was used to seeing them written on his artifacts'' futharks. "Yes." Lady Yggdrasil separated the particles'' river into three portions. One portion showed the chaotic nature of the particles while the other two portions had the particles shaped up into the two codices. "You see, runic elementalists, divine elementalists, and normal elementalists all use elemental particles as their weapon." "The energy is the same, but the means of utilization are different." Lady Yggdrasil pushed the chaotic river forward and rified, "You possess multiple maniptions. This allows you to haveplete maniption over chaotic particles as long you have the correspondent affinity." "Because you are utilizing the universalnguage, which considered a step above the other two, you don''t require any assistance." "Assistance?" "Yes, assistance." Lady Yggdrasil nodded and pushed the runic particles to the front, "For the runic elementalists, they requires runes to deliver their orders to those particles, so they can shape up to the abilities that they desire." "The same applies to the divine codex...Though, there is a bit of difference between them, but I won''t divulge into them." Felix understood that she was referring to the fact that the divine codex allowed more details to the spells while the runes were rigid in that department, but were more powerful and could be used in the air. "Let me show you an example." Lady Yggdrasil pointed her finger at the runic river and mumured with a peculiar sounding tone, "Sea of Lillies..." The moment she finished, the river of runes started to rearrange themselves to create the same spoken sentence...It was written as such: ?? ?? ???????. Before Felix could marvel at the uniqueness of the situation, the green runic sentence was turned into a yellow sea of lillies flowers around him! "I have slowed the process by hundred times, so you can see exactly what happens on the source." "I understand." Felix knew that the runic spells were cast much faster than this...If they were cast by Lady Yggdrasil, they should be at least a thousand times faster. "I am sorry to interject, but I have to add something." Lady Sphinx informed, "The process that you have just seen was unique to only Lady Yggdrasil." "For you and the elves, it''s moreplex than this." "How so?" Felix asked. "I''m not too sure about you at the moment, but it''s impossible for the elves to create runic spells or even connect with runes without wands." Lady Sphinx mentioned. "She is correct, wands y a considerable role in your ability to control the runes." Lady Yggdrasil continued on, "It allows you to establish connection with the runes of your own element to create or learn spells. Only when you master them, will you be capable of using those spells through channeling your elemental energy within the wand." "The wand is responsible for converting the elemental energy into your desired spells. When the process ends, an elemental hex will emerge followed by your requested spell." "Ohh, now it makes sense." Felix nodded in understanding. With his cognitive reasoning, it wasn''t hard for him to get the full picture of how the runic system works, or what the elves call it, magic system. In much simpler terms, the elves started by attempting to connect with the runic particles in the same manner that normal elementalist do with the chaotic particles. The only difference was that they required a wand to facilitate the process as well strong runic familiarity to help them connect much quicker. When they connect with the correspondent runic particles around them, they begin to manipte them to shape up into a sentence that would be a spell. They have to practice the same spell over and over again to the point the sentence get structured subconsciously in their minds. Only then could they use their wands to cast the mastered spell. Naturally, the moreplex a spell, the more time would take to master it. Elements such as space, time, life, death...etc, have the mostplex spells ever, which would require an unfathomable level of runic familiarity to even connect with them. Don''t even mention learning plus mastering them. That''s why Selphie''s talent was just iparable in this day and age. "Even though you have a tremendous runic familiarity to space and time element, I suggest that you start learning spells from a lessplex element." Lady Yggdrasil advised, "Naturally, don''t pick the elements that you already possess their maniptions." "I wasn''t nning to." Felix nodded in agreement, "I will pick something else. Though, how can I know my own runic familiarity?" "You have to learn thenguage first." Lady Yggdrasil addressed, "When you do, the runes will speak to you on their own." "Okay..." Felix didn''t fully understand that point, but he felt that it would make sense when he learned thenguage first. "I will convince Selphie to teach you thenguage." Lady Yggdrasil mentioned, "She is one of the few ones with the greatest understanding of it." "Much appreciated." Felix knew that runguage wasn''t like any othernguage he knew before. He couldn''t just learn the linguistics of it and proim himself to have mastered it. He recognized that the majority of elves merely understood tiny parts of it as each letter had hundreds of meaning to it. Hell, even Lady Yggdrasil was still deciphering some of the moreplex and hidden meaning. In other words, picking up thenguage was merely the beginning of the struggle. "Take this with you...It''s the full version of the runic codex." Lady Yggdrasil beamed a thick ancient looking book and handed it to Felix. "Thank you." Felix bowed his head and epted the book...He knew that other elves weren''t in possession of this book. In fact, the only thing they owned was a book that exined the linguistics of the runes, helping them learn thenguage. But the true codex? No one knew about its existence but the supreme beings. .... A couple of hourster... "Did mom really tell the truth?" Selphie asked with a look filled with disbelief as she walked around Felix. From time to time, she poked his antlers to check if they were real and even smelled his skin after picking up the unique scent of her mother. "Stop sniffing me, It''s real." Felix pushed Selphie''s face away and sat on the bed with a vexed look. "But, you, runes, human? How?" Even Selphie couldn''t help but be left baffled...It was an expected response as not a single race managed to pick up runes besides elves, talisms, and sages. If this was her reaction, one could only predict how Queen Alfreda''s face would be at the notion that Felix had shoved himself within their magic system as well. "How much did your mother tell you?" "She said that you have obtained runic familiarity and that I should teach you thenguage as well as the basics." "That''s all?" "Yep, she told me that you will exin the rest." "I see..." Knowing that Selphie was a close friend and also his future teacher, Felix didn''t feel like holding on his secret about the seed against her. So, to facilitate the teaching process, he rified as much as he could to give her the bigger picture while also keeping some details rted to his other secrets in the low. "So that''s what happened...As expected of mother and Lady Sphinx. When theybine their intelligence, anything is possible." Selphiementated with eyes gleaming brilliantly akin to a child tasting sweets for the first time. Felix assumed that she was admiring her mother and his master, but in reality? She just finally realized that she was going to be hanging out with Felix a lot more now. Nothing was more exciting than this! "When are you returning to Forlond?" Selphie said with a strict tone, "As your teacher, you have to be near me in the real world since I can''t help you establish a sincere connection with runes in the UVR." "I understand, teacher." Felix chuckled, "I will depart tomorrow." Chapter 1067 Learning The First Runic Spell ! There was no point in spending time in the witch empire anymore after his two sessful surgeries. "You better not give her any weird thoughts." Asna remarked with an annoyed tone. She wasn''t a fan of Selphie one bit...Especially, when she was clearly still attempting to steal Felix from her even though he made it clear multiple times that he had her and wasn''t interested in another rtionship. She might be friendly and gentle, but in Asna''s eyes, she was nothing more than a clingy groupie. "She can have all the weird thoughts she wants." Felix shrugged his shoulders, "I have already rified it for her." *** "Have you heard?" Baron asked as he dined while sitting with his twin brother Aegnor. "What?" Aegnor nced at him calmly. "Apparently, Felix has returned an hour ago and spent all of his time inside the practice room with Selphie." Baron wondered, "What do you think they are doing there?" Aegnor thoroughly ignored Baron''s inquiries the instant he heard that Felix had finally returned. Ever since his first meeting with his peers, he was growing antsy about his mission. The rest of his partners were already making noticeable progress in recruitment and overall preparation for the war. Meanwhile, he had yet to even meet with Felix...Don''t even mention attempting to heal their rtionship. ''If I want this to seed, I need to be more friendly with those royal pests.'' Aegnor narrowed his eyes, ''They will help me approach that bastard more naturally.'' Aegnor knew that Felix was a suspicious individual...In addition, he understood that he could never break his character even when he was alone. ''That sl*t Candace is really making this more diffuclt than it should be.'' Aegnor cursed in his mind at the notion that Candace might be spying on him right now. The only way to see her in the void realm was by using his void eye...But, he wasn''t dumb enough to seek death like that. "Brother, I think I am ready to ept that human." Aegnor remarked. "Huh? Are you being serious?" Baron stopped eating at once and asked with a curious tone, "What changed?" "I realized that I was being too paranoid for no reason." Aegnor smiled, "If even the Queen, mother tree, and you guys are allowing him to live amidst us, it only means that he isn''t a bad person." "Exactly what I was telling you!" Baron smiled, "There is no way mother tree will invite an evil person to our pce and even allow him toe and leave as he pleased." "I don''t know how to say this...But, I think that it''s already toote for me to befriend him." Aegnor smiled bitterly, "He must hate me after all the crap I gave him when he was just trying to be nice to me." "Hate is a strong word, brother." Baron promised with a serious tone, "You don''t have to worry. I will help you befriend him, and I am confident that Felix won''t hold a grudge against you...He is that nice." "I do hope so." Aegnor remarked coldly in his mind, ''I really do hope so.'' ... While Aegnor was scheming to smoothen his rtionship with Felix, he was learning the basic spells of sand element with Selphie''s help. During his journey towards Forlond, Felix spent it learning runes linguistics from Lady Sphinx inside his consciousness space. This helped him save more time when he met with Selphie as they jumped right away to the basics of spell casting. "I am not a sand runic spellcaster, but I will try my best to help you master at least the easiest spells." Selphie mentioned as she sat in front of Felix inside a humongous spacious hall...It was madepletely out of unrefined white wood and white vines. This was the practice hall for the royal family...Selphie had reserved it for eight hours, making it impossible for the rest of her family to enter or peer inside. "I will try my best to keep up." Felix nodded in understanding. "As you know, spells are ranked as lesser, greater, advanced, andstly omnipotent spells." Selphie manifested a holographic runic sentence and a short video disying the sand spell being used before adding, "The first lesser sand spell that every elf learns in The Great Magic Academy is Sand sts." Felix focused on the video and saw an elf shooting sand sts from a golden hex at the tip of his wand. Naturally, before doing so, he said the runic sentence to force the elemental energy to transform into his desired spell. "Wanna give it a try?" Selphie asked. Since she didn''t have sand runic familiarity, she could only work with what Felix was doing and help him fix his mistakes. Obviously, Felix had picked sand element since he had the highest runic familiarity with it right after his poison, lightning, and gemstone elements. He realized that he also had a reasonable runic familiarity to void element...Without needing to guess, his runic familiarly was affected heavily by his bloodline choices and the elements he interacted the most in his journey. Since void was just asplex as time/space elements, he had no intentions of focusing on it any time soon. Felix took a deep breath and closed his eyes shut while sitting in afortable position. Selphie looked at him silently, knowing that he was attempting to establish connection with the sand runes. The sand elemental energy might not be as visible, but it was spread around Felix to help him facilitate the connection faster. Seconds went by and then minutes...Before long, five minutes went by. ''Usually, the first time takes from an hour to a couple of hours depending on the level of the person''s runic familiarity and theplexity of the spell.'' Selphie thought to herself, ''It should take Felix twenty minu...'' Selphie was forced to swallow the rest of her sentence at the sight of runic scripters glowing on Felix''s antlers! Soon, a golden hexagon manifested at the center of his antlers, causing the sand elemental energy around him to start shaping up into golden spheres! They all gathered near Felix''s palms, like they were asking him to fire them, so they could turn into sand sts! But Felix didn''t do so...He opened his eyes slowly, causing the sand spheres to break apart into light particles. Next, the golden hex disappeared and followed by his antlers dimming down. "Five minutes? That''s too slow." Felix mumured with a dissatisfied tone after ncing at his bracelet. "What do you mean by slow!" Selphie eximed, "If my cousins heard you, they will skin you alive!" "Hmm? Am I wrong?" Felix frowned. "You have no idea." Selphie swiftly rified for him that even the most talented elf in their Magic Academy took half an hour to establish connection and finalize his spell! "I see...I guess my training in external maniptions have helped me get ustomed to dealing with elemental particles." Although the method of connection was different, Felix was still dealing with elemental particles. Whether they were chaotic particles or runic particles, concentration still yed a massive role. In other words, his starting point was a few grades higher than other newbie spellcasters. "By the way, how long did it take you?" Felix wondered in intrigue. "Me..." Selphie started avoiding Felix''s eyes, feeling a bit ufortable with answering. "Are you worried about lowering my confidence?" Felix chuckled, "Just say it, I can handle even worse." "Are you positive?" "Just out with it alrea..." "Ten seconds." "..." Felix''s expression stiffened immediately at her ludicrous response! Ten seconds? It didn''t cross in his mind that could be even possible! Hell, he spent almost half a century focusing purely on his external maniptions, and it still took him a minute or two before establishing connection with the chaotic particles! ''That''s real talent for you.'' Carbuncle remarked with a faint chuckle. ''Ten seconds in her first time...She must be establishing connection with runic particles almost instantaneously now.'' Fenrir added, ''What a gifted young thing.'' ''If you had her monstrous talent, half a century should have been enough to help you go past five kilometers in your external maniption range.'' Thor added salt to Felix''s wounds. "Felix? Felix? Are you alright?" Selphie asked worriedly waving her hand in front of Felix''s face without any response. "I am fine...I am fine...I was just startled a bit." Felix coughed to hide his embarrassment. He wasn''t even given a few moments to feel good about his achievement before getting humbled. The worst part, he asked for it. "I believe that you could have established connection even faster if you picked the element with your highest runic familiarity." "That''s quite true." Although he had a good runic familiarity with sand, it wasn''t even close to his main elements. Unfortunately, he already had their maniptions, and it would be useless to learn their runic spells too. "Try it again." Selphie said while standing up, "Your assignment for this eight hours session is to master sand sts." "I think it will take longer than tha..." "I believe in you." Selphie showed him a charming smile filled with encouragement, "You are Felix after all." Chapter 1068 Crazed Training To Catch Up. "If you have this much faith in me, it will be wrong to disappoint you." Felix assured. If anyone heard that Felix nned to master his first spell in eight hours, they wouldn''t hesitate tough at him. The first spell might have a lesserplexity, but most elves consider it to be one of the hardest to master simply due to being their first. When it came to runic system, experience yed a significant role. But when it came to Felix? Repetition and grinding one thing for hours had already be ingrained in his soul! So, for the next seven hours, Felix did nothing but repeat the same for using sand st spell over and over again. With each hour gone by, he reduced the connection time by a few seconds...By the time seven hours went by, he was able to connect to the runes and activate this spell in the blink of an eye! "0.1 activation sequence." Selphie smiled happily, "You have officially mastered sand sts." "0.1 is still too slow though." Felix wiped his sweaty forehead with a dissatisfied look, "If I dared to use it against my current opponents, they will have my head before it leaves my hands." "Well, 0.1 second is the criteria in the academy." Selphie shared, "You can always have your own mastering criteria." "What''s yours." Felix asked curiously, "Your time spells always emerge faster than a thought." "My mom imposed a 0.01 second criteria." Selphie sighed, "That''s why it takes me a lot of time to master just one Time spell while I could have mastered a dozen." "Quality is always better than quantity." Felix agreed with Lady Yggdrasil, "I know that you dislike fighting, but if you were in this field for as long as I am, you will realize that you have made the smart decision." Felix understood that Selphie wasn''t appreciating her strength or even realizing her full terror in battles...To cast Time spells at 0.01 second would automatically make her take the lead in every fight. After all, Time tramps over almost every other element. "You will understand my pain when you start grinding for that criteria." Selphie giggled, knowing that Felix had no idea how diffuclt it was going to be. "I''m not nning to find out soon." Felix shrugged his shoulders before requesting, "Give me another lesser spell to master." Felix might be dissatisfied with 0.1 second on his sand sts, but he wasn''t nning on wasting days or even months of his life to push towards 0.01 criteria in such a useless spell. He would do so only for truly important spells in his life. In his current stage, not a single lesser spell was worth it. "I will give you twenty more lesser spells to learn...If you mastered them in less than a week, we will move on to greater spells." Selphie informed. "I like the sound of that." Kaka kaka! "Too bad, our time has finished." Selphie sighed after hearing a bird''s screech resound in the entire practice hall. "We don''t need to practice here." Felix stood up as he suggested, "We can continue in more reclusive ce in the, so no one will bother us." Felix had no intentions of stopping after eight hours...He was just warming up! "But, aren''t you worried about getting found out?" "Hmm? Why would I?" Felix raised an eyebrow in confusion, "I have no intentions of hiding the fact that I can learn spells. If someone doesn''t like it, that''s his own problem." Felix had already gone through the same crap when he first learned how to concoct potions. Sure, he might not want to announce that he could learn spells, but he never nned on actively hiding it. "Big sis will really have a stroke if she hears about this." "Possibly." Felix chuckled while calling for Candace. She opened a void rift and emerged before them with Nimo sitting on top of her head, ruining her hair. Eee Eee! Nimo jumped on Felix''s embrace immediately and start rubbing against him. "Let''s move through the void realm." Felix asked Selphie, "Are you alright with that?" "Will I be alright?" Selphie was somewhat excited to experience the void realm for the first time, but she was also nervous by the same thought. After all, she had no void immunity, and it was known fact that nothing survives in the void realm. "You will be fine." Felix promised, "Candace will take care of you." Candace remained quiet as she transformed into an aircraft for them to enter. It was quite unusual for her to not make sexual remarks, making Felix a bit relieved. Unbeknownst to him, Candace was a hardcore supporter of Asna''s camp, making her dislike Selphie just as much. After stepping into the void realm for a mere split second, Candace kicked both Felix and Selphie near an empty cave that was a few kilometers deep under a mountain. Then, she returned to the void realm without saying a word, leaving Nimo to roam freely in the cave. "That was so fast! I barely got to see anything." Selphie eximed as she looked around her. "There is nothing much to see anyway." Felix replied, "It''s just pure darkness, making you confused whether you have your eyes opened or not." "Still, it was a unique experience I never thought I will have." Selphie thanked Felix. "You will grow bored with it soon. Now, let''s continue where we left." Without further ado, Selphie disyed the second spell to Felix and watched him practice it...Naturally, the connection period wasn''t as long as the first time. Still, it took him two minutes. The only way to reduce it was by rigorous repetition. Because of his built-up experience, Felix managed to master this one in less than five hours! Then, he moved to the next one, which he finished in less than four hours. After this one, the speed of progress dialed down a bit as he kept hovering between three and four hours for each lesser spell. "Maybe, you should take a break? You have been going at it for more than 24 hours straight." Selphie suggested while rubbing her eyes with a sleepy expression. "Not yet." Felix responded, "You can sleep, there is no need to force yourself to stay up for me." "I am fine." Selphie replied while yawning. Felix beamed afortable bed and ced noise-canceling devices around it. "Sleep." "I am no.." "You better sleep, or I am taking you back home." This did the trick as Selphie instantly tacked herself in the bed with a wronged expression. Felix ignored her cute look and continued his training. ''There is no time to waste.'' Felix talked to himself, ''I need to master, lesser, greater, advanced, and even omnipotent sand spells before considering challenging Time/Space/Void spells.'' Felix understood that when he finally goes for Time/Space/Void spells, he would need to start actually deciphering the spells from the runic codex. Right now, he was merely learning an already discovered spells, which shed the duration immensely. Thor and the others didn''t say anything about this, knowing that focusing purely on runes at the moment was the smartest thing. His elemental maniptions were already staggered as he was left with only advanced abilities and increase his external range...Both take a lot of time to produce results. It was much better to focus on runes right now to receive a major bump in his arsenal. ... Three dayster... "I can''t believe you learned all twenty spells in 72 hours..." Selphie remarked with a look filled with admiration, "Your work ethics are much better than mine." "Still not enough...Give me some greater spells now," Felix spoke like an addict as he drank a recovery potion that relieved his mental fatigue. "Not so fast, mister." Selphie shook her head, "I need to test you on those spells first...They might be lesserplexity, but you will realize that activating them amidst a stressful battle is ten times more diffuclt." "You know better..." Felix didn''t want to waste time arguing with her...It was best to do her test as fast as possible to prove that he was ready for the next stage. "So, what''s the test?" "Me." Selphie smiled charmingly as she pointed at herself. "Huh?" "You will be fighting me with only those spells. You can forget about learning greater spells if you don''t defeat me." "Wait a second! How is this fair!" Felix protested. "Don''t worry, I won''t bully you." Selphie giggled as she rified, "I will be using only twenty lesser spells from my nature element." "Obviously, everything else will be equalized by Queen Ai." The moment he heard so, Felix knew that he would be getting bullied for the next uing days! "Go take a break, we will start the test tomorrow morning." "Fine." This time, Felix knew that he needed the break to get back to his peak form... Chapter 1069 Too Numbed By His Actions... The first thing that Felix did was return Selphie to her room in the pce before deciding to walk back to his room. He had been sitting far too long in that cave. ''How do I defeat Selphie with those limitations?'' He thought to himself. Felix knew that the limitations were actually massive on his partpared to Selphie. That''s because he was constantly engaged in battles in his peak form. Now, he had to make a drastic shift by reducing his strength, speed, reaction speed, and even ban his elemental maniptions and other weapons. He would be literally fighting against his own trained instincts while also needing to be focused to use the learned spells. Selphie didn''t have such a problem since she rarely partook in battles. ''Let''s see how it goes...'' Felix could only drop the spections for now and get some well-needed sleep. s, the moment he reached his room, he found a guard standing in front of it. "What''s the matter?" "I apologize for the disturbance Sir Felix, but you have been called by the Queen to her throne chamber." The guard informed. "I see, I will be there shortly." Felix nodded in understanding and continued his journey towards the throne chamber. ''It looks like the Queen is curious about my antlers.'' Felix chuckled, knowing that Queen Alfreda was bound to feel something strange about his current appearence...Especially, when it was rted to nature. .... In The Throne Chamber... "Greeting Queen." Felix bowed respectfully the moment he stood before Queen Alfreda...Whether she disliked him or not, he would still show her the appropriate respect for being one of the top ten strongest individuals in the alliance. Queen Alfreda nodded silently and started scanning Felix from top to bottom. ''Mother tree wouldn''t have permitted him to use her bloodline, right?'' Queen Alfreda thought after picking up Lady Yggdrasil''s unique scent from within him as well. If it wasn''t for the antlers, she would have been more confident in her assumption. "I heard news that you went out with Selphie for more than three days." Queen Alfreda narrowed her eyes at Felix and said, "I want to avoid intervening in Selphie''s life, but you should understand that she is the heir to the nine elvish realms. If such scandalous news went public, we will never the end of it." "So, be mindful of the time you spend with her alone if you truly cared for her." Queen Alfreda was merely using this as an excuse to check on Felix. He wasn''t stupid enough to not figure this out as he knew that elves weren''t known for making big deals of such things like humans. Sure if she was a human princess, the news would be writing all kinds of misleading articles in a heart beat. Meanwhile, the elves believed in honesty to the point they wouldn''t dare write false reports on Selphie to make quick buck. So, to avoid prolonging this conversation more than it needed, Felix agreed with herughable request and excused himself. Though, he didn''t forget to tell her that he wouldn''t control Selphie''s movements. In other words, if she wanted to hung out with him, he wouldn''t be impolite enough to stop her. Queen Alfreda couldn''t do anything about this since it was Selphie''s problem, not his. After Felix left the throne, Queen Alfreda called calmly, "Alvin, what did you see?" Alvin appeared out of nowhere and shared with a strange look, "It was a bit vague and foggy, but I noticed something peculiar within his body." "Hmm?" "For starters, it looks like he has multiple hearts or something." Alvin shared, "His internal system is all wired differently like he is some bizarre creature." "Knowing his master, I am not too surprised that she had run some freakish experiments on him to empower him like that." Queen Alfredamentated. She also watched Felix''stest game and saw how he managed to survive even after having his entire chest blown out. If it wasn''t against the rules to scan internal bodies without consent, everyone would have known about Felix''s internal system by now in the UVR...Even the game judges weren''t allowed to do so since internal bodies were considered the same as private parts. It wasn''t funny in the slightest if everyone was allowed to peer into each other''s internal systems like some creeps. However, if someone did it in the real world with his own set of abilities, Queen Ai had no say in this. "The most peculiar thing was an almond thingy that was connected with a uniquework of green veins." Alvin frowned, "I sensed nature element emitted from those veins." "Ummm?" This caught Queen Alfreda off guard. "This is all that stands out." Queen Alfreda waved her hand to excuse him while still deep in thought about the green veins. No matter how much she guessed, she nevernded on the real cause. ''It must be rted to mother tree.'' Queen Alfreda stood up with a deep frown, nning to visit Lady Yggdrasil and confront her about the matter instead of wasting her time with guesses. The moment Felix stepped into the pce, she felt like he was leaching his hands into everything that''s important to her. Her royal family, Selphie, the life essence fountain, and even mother tree was on his side. Even though she wasn''t proactively attempting to sabotage him like before, but she was still ufortable by the fact a human was running rampant in her home. ''I hope it''s not a big deal.'' ... In The Royal Garden...Half an hourter... Queen Alfreda could be seen sitting on the ground with a deadpan expression, appearing like she had just heard the worst news in her entire life. p Lady Yggdrasil didn''t seem to care too much about her reaction as she sipped tea with her usual kind elderly smile while reading a book. ''He can harness runes....A human can harness runes like us...This is it...'' Queen Alfreda looked at the ss ceiling of the royal garden with a defeated expression. She was told almost everything by Lady Yggdrasil, from the fact that Felix could now use runes to Selphie''s bing his personal teacher. If she heard such news at the very start of meeting Felix, she would have honestly gone into a crazy rant...But now? She was honestly a bit numbed by Felix''s actions. "You better get used to him." Lady Yggdrasil chuckled, "He will be staying here for a very long time." "..." Queen Alfreda already figured that for herself...Hence, her defeated expression. What else could be done against Felix when he even obtained their runic system? She knew that the news was bound to spread out and create an never seen chaos before that would put their race in the limelight. Queen Alfreda could only sigh in frustration and return to her throne chamber. She knew that the smartest thing to do was prepare for the chaos that would arise as everyone would start seeking Felix''s method to start harnessing the runes as well. When Felix thoroughly ignored them, they would switch their aggro to the royal family! ''What did I do wrong to have this troublemaker prick settle in my territory...'' Felix sneezed in his peaceful sleep, having no idea that he had just upset Queen Alfreda yet again. Chapter 1070 Battling Selphie Again! The next morning... Felix and Selphie could be seen standing in opposite areas on a circr white spacious arena...While Selphie had an easy-going chirpy smile, Felix looked like he was going into war for the first time. "Three, two, one...Fight." The instant Queen Ai kicked off the battle, Felix''s antlers shimmered brilliantly before a golden hex appeared in the center. When the hex waspleted, countless hardened sand arrows emerged from the hex before gettingunched rapidly towards Selphie! Whoosh whoosh...! "Leaves Barrier." Selphie waved her wand a bit, causing a green hex to manifest almost instantaneously. It was followed by a spherical barrier made out of toughened leaves. The barrier was created so fast, the arrows had barely crossed half their distance! ''As expected, she has an even faster casting speed with lesser spells.'' Felix thought with a stern expression as he watched his sand arrows break into sand particles afternding on her barrier. "Let''s see how you perform under pressure." Selphie smiled charmingly as she tapped her barrier with her wand. The instant she did so, the barrier broke into thousands of sharp leaves that were hurled in direction of Felix! ''Shit, I can''t evade them in time with my limitations!'' Knowing that dodging wasn''t an option against this shower of sharp leaves, Felix was forced to go on defense. "Sand Wall!" He called out loud as he eyed the approaching leaves. Unfortunately, the nearer they got, the more his instincts screamed at him to move out of the way. This had caused his focus to be split in half. When it came to runes, this was a grave mistake... ''God damn it!'' Felix could only curse in irritation as he guarded his face against the leaves'' rain...As for the sand wall? Hepletely gave up on it as he knew that by the time the hexe online, he would already be a walking hedgehog. "Are you alright?" Selphie asked from a distance as she eyed Felix, who was bleeding from everywhere. "Still breathing." Felix spat a bloodied mouthful of saliva and started pulling out the sharp leaves from his body. s, he had no idea that Selphie wasn''t done yet. "I am sorry for this." Selphie covered her eyes and waved her wand one more time. ''Well, just f*cking gre...'' BOOM BOOM BOOM!! Before Felix could finish his tirade, the leaves blown out into a much smaller sharp fragments! Since most of them were still inside his body, his entire internal system was turned into a mush...Not a single heart managed to survive the blow, killing him instantly... "Round One goes to Selphie." Queen Ai announced as she revived the annoyed Felix. He wasn''t annoyed at Selphie but at himself for going down so easily when his greatest assets were taken away from him. He realized that he stopped being mindful of every small thing when he had gotten so strong...If it was the old Felix, he would have instantly considered that the leaves could be blown. Sure, he might not have done anything to stop it with his limitations, but at least he would have known about it. "Are you wondering about how I managed to extract three spells from just one?" Selphie asked from afar. "Isn''t it something simr to ability modification that normal elementalists utilize?" Felix answered. "Kinda of." Selphie rified, "What I used is an advanced technique called Derivation. As long as I have the original first hex online, it allows me to change the runic sentence while the spell is still active...This results in the spell''s effect being changed." "I see..." Felix wasn''t too amazed by this technique since normal elementalists were capable of doing the same with their abilities much easier and simpler. "Based on your expression, I can tell that you aren''t too impressed." Selphie said. "It''s nothing new." "That''s where you are mistaken." Selphie smiled, "Sure, normal elementalists can do the same and much easier, but can they do this?" Under Felix''s stunned eyes, a flower emerged in Selphie''s hand before getting turned into a tree in the blink of an eye! She wasn''t done yet. She kept changing the form of the spell to something thoroughly different from the original spell with one hex online! "The hell? How is that possible?" This was enough to amaze Felix as he knew that even normal elementalists weren''t capable of doing so! Well, to be exact, they could change an ability to another. However, it required them to manually break off the first ability into elemental energy before using it to create a new ability. This would take at least a second or two to pull it offpared to how instantaneous Selphie made it seem. "This is the beauty of having runes assisting you in your maniption." Selphie exined, "You guys are free to control chaotic particles as you pleased, but at the same time, it puts a considerable toll on you to do everything manually." "Meanwhile, runes helps us automate the process as long as we have mastered both desired spells." Selphie concluded. "Obviously, this is only possible for high ranked spellcasters as it took great amount of focus and runic understanding." "Does spellplexity y a role as well?" "More than you can imagine." Selphie smiled wryly, "I am barely capable pulling this technique with omnipotent spells from my other elements. As for my Time element? I can''t do it even with lesser spells." "That''s tough." Although it wasn''t ideal, Felix was still interested to learn the technique since it would add variety to his sand spells in the future. "Alright, enough chitchatting, let''s go again." Selphie canceled her spells and prepared for the second round. Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix kicked off the second round by manifesting two giant hardened sand swords...Then, he dashed in Selphie''s direction while protecting himself in a set of armor. "Two spells at once, you are really improving at a crazy rate." Selphie smiled happily while creating a wide leaf and sitting on it. The leaf started hovering in the air and flew her away from Felix...At the same time, Selphie kept using other nature spells to either catch Felix or harm him. This time, Felix had learned his lesson and focused on every single little detail, allowing him to avoid the emerging vines from the ground and even the flying explosive seeds. They were being fired by a small squad of flowers on top of Selphie''s leaf. Slice! Boom! If he couldn''t avoid everything, Felix used his giant sand swords to open a path forcefully...Unfortunately, this slowed him down, making him incapable of catching up to Selphie. "Are you nning to run forever?!" Felix remarked in vexation. "Yep!" Selphie giggled, "I am not a fool to get close to you." Selphie knew that Felix had an insane level of battle experiencepared to a greenhorn like her...If she ever fought him up close, he would most defintely teach her a lesson with just those two swords. ''I need to find a way to get near.'' Felix looked around him for anything to use to his advantage like in the old times...Too bad, the arena was as an empty as my wallet. ''If it''s like this, then I will make here to me.'' Felix narrowed his eyes as he whiffed a sword swing, causing him to have his arm get caught by a vine. Just like moths drawing to fire, the rest of the vines immediately extended in his direction and caught the rest of his limbs. Naturally, Felix kept struggling against them to not drew any suspicious off him. "Use your spells, I have thought you twenty, and you barely used four by now." Selphie chided as she watched Felix attempting to cut the vines with his sword, but to no avail. "It''s not easy, damn it." Felix cursed in annoyance while showing her that he was indeed giving it his best. s, the golden hexes kept breaking in the middle of their creation. "Well, if you don''t master them quickly, this test mightst months." Selphie halted tens of meters away from Felix while waving her wand at him, manifesting a giant tree with blue chilling leaves. "Freeze him to death." Selphie ordered while looking in the other side, knowing that Felix wasn''t going to surrender peacefully. ''Now!'' There was no way Felix wouldn''t take advantage of her behavior! Boom! Giant sand hands emerged from underneath Selphie and smashed her between their palms! The sand wasn''t hardened but had a much worse effect! Dehydration! It absorbed the water content of anything it touched, causing the tree and the nts around Selphie to shrivel and die almost instantly! As for Selphie? She wasn''t spared from this nasty effect as well as her lustrous skin and hair began to turn drier and drier! With her losing focus like this, the vines holding down Felix went soft, allowing Felix to get freed. The moment Felix was given his freedom back, he tightened his grasp on the swords and charged towards Selphie with ill intentions. ''Kill her!'' Asna cheered happily. Whooshh!! Without hesitation, he swung his sword inside the sand, splitting it in half...However, before he could feel joyous, Felix glimpsed at his sword and realized that it didn''t have a single blood drop! "You are really mean to use such a cursed spell on a girl." Selphieined from within the sand palms, causing Felix to flinch a bit. Just as he decided to pull away from her, Felix realized that he was surrounded by more than a hundred green hexes! "I never thought I will say this, but you deserve to be punished." Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh! The green hexes all turned bright for a second before countless brown wooden spears wereunched from them! They came from every single direction, not giving Felix even a second to think of a way out. "This is cheating!" Felix could only shout out his grievance onest time before getting impaled to the ground by hundreds of spears... "It''s not cheating, it''s a technique called spell multiplication." Selphie walked out of the sand akin to an undead fairy coveredpletely in dried out leaves and flowers. As for her skin and hair? They were restored back to their original shape after she killed Felix, not allowing him to see her in such a bad state. "This isn''t over yet!" Felix immediately dered for the third round to start after he got revived! Those two losses hadn''t set him back at all, but instead made him even more motivated to beat Selphie under her own turf and rules! Chapter 1071 L Think We Have A Problem. s, being hyped was one thing and achieving his desired goal was another...Felix ended up spending more than a week battling Selphie. In that week, they fought over three hundred battles until Felix had literally memorized every single spell, technique,bination, strategy, and tactic utilized by her! Only then was he able to predict every move she was about to do and n three five steps ahead to defeat her. Naturally, it wouldn''t have been possible if he hadn''t thoroughly adapted to his twenty spells and made the best of them. Honestly, if Selphie wanted to go all out and give her absolute best, Felix would still take much longer to defeat her. However, she wasn''t interested in the slightest in that as her main goal was always Felix''s progress. Now, that she was satisfied with his lesser spellsbat mastery, she could finally move on to another lesson. "Do you want to learn some of the techniques I showed you or continue with greaterplexity spells?" Selphie asked as she sat next to Felix in the middle of the arena. "Techniques without spells to work with are just useless additions." Felix shook his head, "Let me reach first omnipotent sand spells." "Alright, let''s pick up next week." Selphie sighed, "Mom is pressing me mom to train as well." "You better listen if you don''t want me to surpass you." Felix said with an easy-going smile. If anyone heard him, they wouldugh their asses off at his delusional confidence...But not Selphie. She knew more than anyone else how fanatic Felix gets when it was rted to his strength. She could totally imagine a day when Felix''s runic mastery would leave her far back if she keptzing around like this. "I will make sure that never happens." Selphie promised with a stern tone before teleporting away. She realized that if Felix had beaten her even in the single thing that she was proud of, then she would have nothing to offer him anymore. Such a dreadful thought didn''t sit well with her obsession. After she was gone, Felixid on the arena with a thoughtful expression, ''After I pick up the world tree first root, I will be needing only Nethersteel from the Dwarven empire.'' Naturally, there were more materials required to craft the masterpiece divine weapon, such as; Shadowsatin, Frostlead, and Electric Gold...But Lady Sphinx had already helped him with the rest. "Is it possible to start the forging process while having a single material missing? I can always bring itter on." Felix wondered. "It depends on the weapon, material, andstly the forger himself." J?rmungandr answered. In other words, it was impossible to know unless he asked Cyclope about it. Luckily, Felix was given his number and was permitted to call him if he had any inquiry. Vrrr Vrrr...Cluck. "What''s the matter, boy?" Cyclope asked kindly the moment he picked up the call, seeming like a chill uncle talking to his nephew. "Elder, I have already obtained a portion of the world tree first root and twenty ancestral dragon scales." Felix got straight to the point, not wanting to waste Cyclope''s time. "Even world tree first root?" Cyclope raised the only eyebrow he had in surprise, "You are quick. I wonder what you did to convince that stingy tree...I doubt even your wish could have worked." Cyclope always thought that Felix would have gotten stuck on this step since Lady Yggdrasil was pretty protective of her world tree first root. It meant to her so much, and she refused to give him even a bit when he requested some during the primogenitors Era. "It was my master''s effort as she helped Lady Yggdrasil finish a long-standing experiment of hers rted to runes." Felix answered without involving himself in the picture since he knew that the credit didn''t belong to him. If it wasn''t for Lady Sphinxing to the rescue as always, he would have been left stumped. "Well, if it''s something rted to runes, I can see that stingy tree letting go of her treasured roots." Cyclope chuckled for a bit before adding, "By the way, you should bring the materials as fast as possible...Don''t forget that the forgery process would take a century if not more." "That''s why I called." Felix shared, "I am still missing the Nethersteel. Is it alright to bring them without it for now?" "No problem, the Nethersteel will be used to coat the de of the axe...That''s at the very end of the forgery process." Cyclope confirmed. "Great, I will be there as fast as I can!" Felix''s eyes brightened up at the news. "You have my address." Cyclope hung up swiftly after. Without dy, Felix logged off and called Selphie, telling her to prolong her training for a month or so as he would be leaving the gxy for an important task. Selphie could only wish him good luck on his task, knowing that Felix wouldn''t miss training unless it was for something significant. After dealing with her, Felix went straight to the royal garden, hoping to pick up the root. However, on his way there, he ended up bumping with Baron, Aegnor, and the girls. It looked they had just returned from the city as they were wearing clothes for disguise to avoid attracting attention. ''Hmm? When was Aegnor this close to the girls?'' Felix was left curious by the sight of Aegnorughing and joking with Moana, Elnora, and Carwen. "Felix!! You have finally separated from Selphie!" Elnora remarked with a surprised expression after spotting Felix. "Morning guys, It''s been a while." Felix smiled charmingly, not picking up on her suggestive jab. "Brother Felix, you have really been shunning us on the sidetely." Moana pouted, "We rarely got to hang out as we used to." "Alright, stop bothering him." Baron defended, "He is a busy man with serious games to prepare for." Upon hearing so, Felix turned to nce at Aegnor instinctively, preparing to hear some insults. However, he was left baffled when he saw that Aegnor still had a polite smile nted on his face. ''Hmm? Nothing? Not even a small insult?'' "You want to hang out with us?" Elnora asked with a hopeful tone. "I am sorry, but let''s do thatter." Felix rejected her offer with a bitter smile, "I have a meeting with mother tree right now." "I see...I guess you can''t miss it." Elnora and the girls sighed in disappointment. ''Why the hell is he joining them?'' Felix got creeped out a bit when he saw that Aegnor showed the same expression. When Baron saw Felix''s reaction against his brother, he swiftly mentioned, "By the way, my brother has been trying to reach out to you for a while now." "Is that so?" Aegnor stepped forth with a remorseful expression and said, "I just wanted to apologize to you about my crappy treatment at the start." "Umm?" This really caught Felix off guard...He already proimed Aegnor to be a lost cause. "I have realized that I have been too paranoid of something that didn''t exist. I might be proud, but I am not that shortsighted to not see my mistakes and fix them." Aegnor bowed his head deeply and apologized sincerely again, "I am really, really sorry, and I hope we can turn a new page." When Felix turned to look at Baron and the girls, he saw that all of them had hopeful and eager looks, like they were anticipating him to forgive him. Felix realized that he had shown them a bit too much of his saintly persona. If he didn''t forgive their cousin after he bowed his head and apologized sincerely, he would be seen as someone who holds grudges. Felix didn''t want to lose his good image in their heads after he worked his ass to build it...It made his lifefortable and smooth in the royal family. Still, this was Felix. "I am sorry, but I can''t ept your apology." The moment Aegnor heard so, he disyed a hint of anger in his eyes beforepletely extinguishing it. Unfortunately, Felix had picked it up as he was analyzing his face when he said so. "Sigh...I knew that it wou..." Just as Aegnor was going to resort to his sob story, Felix interrupted him with a brilliant angelic smile, "I can''t ept it because there is nothing to apologize for. You had your doubts and worries. They were reasonable as I am still a human. I know that my race doesn''t have the best picture out there." "So, I am just d that we can finally put this racial difference behind us...My friend." Felix finished his monologue with his arms wide open, offering a hug to Aegnor! He had the nicest smile ever, making it hard for anyone to reject his hug. "Hug him you fool before I do it." Elnora pushed Aegnor towards Felix, making him get embraced by him. Aegnor didn''t know why, but he felt a great terror set in his heart for a split second the moment Felix''s arms connected around him. However, when he saw Felix''s gentle foolish smile, he regained his senses and sighed in relief, ''I am just tripping...I should contact the war room to update them about this good news.'' "What did I tell you, brother?" Baronughed as he patted them both in the back, "I knew that Felix will never hold a grudge for something so childish." "I will be really upset if you guys thought so." Felix acted annoyed while letting go of Aegnor. Before the cousins could reply, Felix nced at the time and remarked with a worried tone, "Crap, I will bete on mother tree! Let''s continue thister!" He disappeared out of sight immediately, not wanting to spend another second with them. After he got out of their radars, Felix''s angelic expression turned demonic almost instantaneously as he requested, ''Candace, stay close to Aegnor and tell me anything peculiar about him.'' Felix had no clue what was Aegnor''s agenda, but he knew that he had one...He would be foolish to give him free rein to prepare against him. ''On it.'' Without dy, Candace stopped ying catch with Nimo in the void realm and started following Aegnor up close. Eee Eee! Nimo caught up to her and started pulling her hair with an upset expression, clearly not too pleased by her ditching his y time. ''We will yter.'' Candace ced Nimo near her chest and gave him a head rub to appease him. Meanwhile, her eyes never left Aegnor, scanning every single detail. When Nimo saw her interest in Aegnor, he tilted his head in confusion and jumped from her embrace...He went near Aegnor''s face and started sniffing him through the dimensions. Eee Eee? The moment he picked a familiar scent, Nimo''s eyes widened up before he started squeaking in excitement and happiness like he had just found a new toy or a friend. However, Candace did not see it like that one bit as she knew that Nimo would never react like this to any stranger unless he was from the void race! ''Felix, I think we have a problem.'' Candace spoke while giving Aegnor a murderous death stare. Chapter 1072 Aegnors Situation! ''What''s the matter?'' Felix inquired as he stood in front of the royal garden''s ss door. ''I am fairly certain that Aegnor is either an imitator or a djin.'' Candace informed. Immediately after hearing so, Felix halted his hand that was about to knock on the ss door...He had a solemn look on his face as he asked, ''How sure are you?'' ''Well, Nimo keeps squawking next to him like a metal detector.'' Felix didn''t doubt her any further after Nimo was brought up. ''It''s not out of the ordinary for an imitator or a djin to hide amidst other high ranked races to seek a better future for themselves.'' Candace frowned, ''But, why is he attempting to get friendly with you?'' ''My exact thoughts.'' Felix replied with a stern tone, ''He must know that I have you around and that I am quite connected with Lord Khaos. The smart thing is to keep me away from him like before.'' If Felix found out about Aegnor''s identity when he was despising him, he wouldn''t have thought much of it. But now that he was getting proactive with him, he felt that there was a much deeper agenda than he thought before. Not a single unique imitator or a djin would dare to risk having their identities exposed unless they were forced to. ''Maybe, he figured out about Nimo''s identity somehow and wants to build a rtionship with you?'' Asna guessed. ''Highly unlikely, but it''s a possible scenario.'' Felix nodded. Any unique void creature wouldn''t hesitate to stay besides Nimo and serve him, knowing that he was the only one capable of enhancing their sinsws. Candace didn''t want that to happen since it would mean that her position in the ''family'' would be at risk. That''s why she showed murderous intent on Aegnor. ''My mind tells me it''s something else.'' Felix continued on, ''He changed his persona after I returned from the witch empire. In other words, something must have happened to him in that period. Nimo wasn''t even close to him at that time.'' ''That''s true.'' ''Indeed.'' ''What do you reckon it will be?'' Asna wondered with a curious tone. ''He defintely doesn''t want to be my friend.'' Felix answered, ''If his intentions were sincere, he wouldn''t have shown such an expression when I rejected his apology.'' ''Or he is faking it to get back on the good sides of his cousins?'' Asna suggested, ''He might have realized that he is being isted by the royal family because of you...This will make his life difficult.'' ''I think so as well.'' Felix nodded in agreement before adding, ''Still, everything is mere spection and the only way to know his true reason is by either catching himcking or interrogating him.'' ''I doubt it will be possible to catch him making a mistake.'' Candace shook her head, ''Unless he is an idiot, he should know that I might be having my eyes on him at any given moment.'' ''Sigh...That''s true as well.'' Felix massaged his wry eyelids, ''This is getting too bothersome.'' Just because he found out about Aegnor''s identity, it didn''t mean that his mind would automatically go to a universal war, and he was somehow rted to it. This meant that unless he found out about the news directly from Aegnor''s mouth, it was almost impossible to predict the war. ''Should we bite the bullet and catch him?'' Candace proposed. ''What are our sess odds?'' Felix asked. ''If he was an imitator than our odds are mostly 100%.'' Candace answered, ''However, if he was a djin, it might get tricky.'' ''How so?'' Felix understood that imitators'' entire strength depend on the copy they took...Aegnor wasn''t even close to his current strength, making him able to take him down alone. ''Djins''ws of greed allows them to entice greed out of their targets and act upon them without a second thought.'' Candace shared, ''I know that your mental defenses are pretty tough, but they will get broken effortlessly since you humans are one of the greediest races in the universe.'' Felix knew that she wasn''t wrong...Most humans were never easily satisfied. They always want more and more even if what they owned was already great enough. Sure, this trait helped humans push forward in almost all fields, but at the same time, it could be their downfalls. The hostile rtionship with the dwarves was the perfect example. They were allowed to start crafting artifacts imitations, helping them earn a sizable piece of the artifacts market that was monopolized solely by the dwarves. Yet, instead of holding into that piece, they allowed their greed to take control and start seeking profit instead of the artifacts'' quality. This almost ended up causing the entire artifacts market to crash, pissing off the dwarves for eternity. Felix might not be as foolish to be enved by his greed, but he understood that he wanted numerous things in life...If Aegnor decided to bring out and enhance that greed in his heart, god knows what would happen. ''If he decided to escape, it will be quite easy.'' Candace added, ''Unlike me, his main body was in a ghost state, making him untargetable. So, he can ditch Aegnor''s body and escape through the void realm if things went south.'' ''So, if we went for this, and he was a djin, we only have one chance to make it right?'' ''Pretty much.'' ''What about Nimo?'' Felix inquired, ''Do you think he can control him like the other void creatures?'' ''I honestly don''t know.'' Candace replied while ncing at Nimo, ''He has never attempted to control me. So, I don''t know if he just can''t do it yet, or he simply doesn''t feel like it.'' ''I see...'' The only reason Felix managed to catch Candace was because she invaded his mind with her main consciousness. Nimo had nothing to do with her besides luring her with his simr aura to the paragon of sins...In other words, Nimo''s ability to control unique void creature was never put to test before. ''I guess we can only test it out on you, sorry about that.'' Felix said. ''It''s fine, I also want to know.'' Candace smiled. ''Let''s leave thister.'' Felix remarked as he knocked on the ss door. He was standing far too long in front of the ss door, and he knew that Lady Yggdrasil could feel his presence. ... In a short while, Felix exited the royal garden with the world tree first root within his AP Bracelet...He honestly was quite surprised by its humongous size as it barely fitted within hisrgest spatial card. ''So, are we going to the Dwarven empire right now, or you will handle that idiot''s situation first.'' Asna asked. ''Elder Cyclope is first.'' Felix answered. Felix knew that Aegnor would be here when he returned...As long as he didn''t know that his identity was already exposed, nothing much would change. If so, why rush his situation? Sometimeter, Felix, Candace, and Nimo could be seen standing inside the same cave where he trained with Selphie. "Are you ready?" Felix asked. "Yes." Candace nodded. "Nimo, can you order her to sit?" Felix spoke with Nimo as he made gestures with his hands to make his message easily understood. Eee Eee? It looked like Nimo understood him as he titled his head cutely in confusion while squeaking at Candace. He was giving the impression that he understood what Felix wanted, but was confused about his reasoning since this was Candace. "Don''t worry, just go for it." Felixforted him. Eee Eee. Nimo stopped hesitating and turned to face Candace with his loving cute face. However, in a split second, his red eyes started shimmering brilliantly as he showed Candace an expression that would forever live rent-free in her mind. Thud! Candace fell on her knees by her own volition, feeling like her existence would be extinguished if she didn''t do so! The shocking part? Nimo didn''t even order her yet! "Alright, that''s enough." Felix patted Nimo in the head to stop him after seeing that Candace was shivering on the ground like a wounded puppy. Eee Eee! Nimo returned to his chirpy-self instantly and went to y around in the cave. "Are you okay?" Felix asked with a concerned tone as he helped Candace stand up. "I...I am fine." Candace replied with a paleplexity, seeming like she was rescued after drowning. "What happened there?" Asna asked in intrigue. "I don''t know...But I saw myself as nothing but a tiny particle in front of Lord Nimo." Candace answered while ncing at Nimo with a fearful look. She was so shocked by the experience, she started addressing Nimo as lord again...All the fun time and bonding she spent with him was wrecked in a single moment. She was awaken to the reality that Nimo was her god, her creator, her savior, her everything...Or at least, the recement to her previous god. "I guess we know our answer about Aegnor''s fate." Felix remarked with a frigid tone. If even Candace became like this when Nimo got serious with her, there was no need to mention what would happen to a stranger of the void race! Chapter 1073 Visiting The Dwarven Empire. After knowing that Aegnor''s fate was sealed, Felix embarked on his journey towards the Dwarven empire. Meanwhile, Aegnor was currently meeting with his partners in the war room, updating them on the good news. It looked like the war room had been tripled in size as many fiends and void subi were added. As for imitators and djins? They were quite harder to convince since they had to worry about losing their identities if everything went south. "Good job, Aegnor." Arthur praised with a head nod while sitting next to the head chair in a round marble table...Naturally, The Ruiner was taking the head chair as he was considered the pride of the fiends in the void race. In other words, he was the only one capable of making other proud fiends ept having him above them a bit. "We can now be aware of his movements as well learn everything about him." Meriam smiled charmingly, "Make sure to dig specially on his weaknesses." "The humans are the key to this war...As long as we get rid of their headspear, they will be nothing but sheep to farm." Arthur added. "I will try my best, but you should know that I might not be bringing you any updates for a while." Aegnor shared with a serious tone, "I always feel like that sl*t Candace is breathing down my neck. I must y this as safely as possible to not expose my identity." "That''s only natural." "Be careful on every move you make...Your identity is everything." "Agreed, we have no need for Intel about him this early on preparation. So just focus on cultivating your rtionship with him." Everyone in the war room showed Aegnor support on his mission, making him sigh in relief mentally. ''Aegnor knew that his position in the war room depended heavily on his rtionship with Felix. If it wasn''t for him being in the right position at the right time, he wouldn''t have been invited this early to join the war. So, if he wanted to keep his high position and seed in his goal, he must make his mission always relevant to the efforts of the war. s...If only he knew what awaited him after Felix return to Forlond, he would have tucked his tail between his legs and fled as far as possible... *** Seven Days Later... ''Felix, we are about to pass over the Dwarven capital, Dazadus. Should I make a short stop or move on?'' Candace informed as she slowed down her speed. ''Hmmm, since we are already here, might as well do a little scouting.'' Felix replied. ''Alright.'' Candace made a small turn and increased her speed again. In less than a few minutes, she was already near a dwarf brownish that seemed to have not a drop of water on its surface. It was just surmounting brownish mountains chains and dried out fields across the entire...Even the clouds were orange and covered the majority of the, making it hard to see the surface. Since they were illegally trespassing, Felix wasn''t concerned with the custom services near the. Even if he wanted to be legal about it and enter with his spaceship, he would end up getting hunted down since humans were bannedpletely from any area of the Dwarven gxy. In fact, if he wasn''t offline fromwork at the moment, he would have already been warned by Queen Ai that she would be sharing his location with the Dwarven authorities until he leaves the gxy. ''We have less than two hours, so let''s make it count.'' Felix said. Candace nodded in understanding and swiftly entered the brown...After reaching the surface, she went to the nearest mountain to her and flew underneath it at a moderate speed. In a few moments, a vast mesmerizing city emerged before her own eyes. This was the city of Meldoruhl or what everyone else call it, The Sunhold. It was built underneath this rugged mountainous chain, following its exact curves and turns...This made it resemble a long dragon symbol from above. For a city built underground, it was extremely bright as there were thousands of illuminating crystals on the ceiling and near the steel metallic buildings. Its allure was matched by the backdrop of rich, luscious fields which have helped shape the city to what it was today. The resources these fields brought were of great importance since nothing could be grown on the surface of the. It looked like those fields were relied on for a long time as they had influenced the architectural designs of the city...The vast majority of buildings were built with an abundance ofrge windows to mimic the openness of fields. It seemed like many cultures had left their mark not just on business, but also upon the city''s identity as the skyline was riddled with simr metallic modern skyscrapers. Each was more impressive than the next...They might seem modern-like, but they weren''t generic in the slightest as they resembled giant metallic obelisks with pointy head. At the very center, a building stood out of the rest as it upied at least 5% of the entire city! It was built on a mound, making it seem to be supervising everything and everyone. Unlike the metallic skyscrapers, it was a golden pce with a giant circr disk at the very top...The disk was held by nothing as it kept defying gravity while slowly turning around itself. This disk wasn''t for decoration purposes but acted like a sun as it was embedded with billions of illuminating crystals! It was giving off a gentle light to every corner of the city, making it seem alive even underneath a barrel. Fortunately for Felix, he was able to see this phenomenal architectural at least once in his lifetime through Candace''s consciousness vision sharing. ''It''s really more beautiful in real world...'' Felixmentated with a tone filled with admiration. ''Should I head straight to the Sun Pce?'' Candace asked. ''Yes, we need to gather as much information as possible.'' Felix nodded. Felix knew that the Nethersteel was going to be the hardest material to gather if proper ways were used. Unlike the dragons, the dwarves wouldn''t even entertain having him around...Don''t even mention striking a trade deal or something simr. Even if he used all of his wishes to create a false identity, it would barelyst a a few years. Disguising as different human was nothing like disguising as another race in the eyes of the alliance...Especially if the other race absolutely abhorred you. After entering the pce, the first thing that Felix saw bearded dwarves walking back and forth with dirty clothes and big patches of skin covered in soot. They were mixed in with other clean dwarves carrying giant jars of bears as theyughed thunderously on their way. If one didn''t know any better, he would have no way to guess that some of those dwarves were actually part of the royalty! ''Only dwarves has such a loose heirachy where even the emperor can hang around with the bottom ranked forger and stillugh together like old friends.'' Felixmentated with an envious tone. Dwarves had no such emotions as greed, envy or jealously...They all consider themselves to be on equal terms from the moment they were born. Thispletely removed any sense of superiority they could have on each other. Because of theirck of such sinful desires, they also had no intentions of seeking such an empty sensation. The only thing in their minds was creating the best of the best artifacts...Since the race needed some structure to operate properly, the ranks were based off the grade of artifact a dwarf had forged. The current Emperor Lokhil had obtained his position and authority through forging a legendary artifact! Still, Felix knew that Emperor Lokhil didn''t care too much about his authority...In fact, he disliked it as it gave him too many responsibilities, which ate most of his time. For a dwarf to be able to forge a legendary artifact, it only implied that his talent and passion was over the roof. ''We are really dicks to even antagonize such a passionate and pure hearted race.'' Felix sighed as he kept watching the dwarves enter and leave the Sun Pce like it was their home. The Sun Pce was considered to be a public property for everyone...Even other races could pay a visit and tour inside for as long as they pleased. ''Where to now?'' Candace asked. ''Let''s search for the treasury.'' Felix requested, ''I want to see how the Nethersteel looks like in real life.'' ''Of course you do.'' Asna giggled in amusement. ''You really think too lowly of me.'' Felix coughed. ''We will see.'' Chapter 1074 One Angel Vs Seven Devils And APet... Without questions asked, Candace began searching for the treasury...It wasn''t easy in the slightest since the Sun Pce was just too vast with thousands of floors and countless rooms. It was a city on its own. Still, Candace followed themon sense that the royal treasury should be hidden either at the very bottom of the pce or the top, where it was inessible for everyone. Just because the pce was public, it didn''t mean that everyone could enter any room within it. There were still some boundaries and privacies to be respected. Candace started from the very top of the pce and worked her way below. ''Wait, this must be the throne chamber.'' Felix stopped her after arriving at a spacious hall that had a metallic golden chair at very end of it. If it wasn''t for the throne, it would have been diffuclt to figure it out due to all the forgery equipment and materialsying all over the ce. Thud!! Before Felix could scan the chamber any further, the giant amber gate was pushed wide open by a furious looking dwarf. Based on his crown, grayed out thick beard, and contrasting bulking muscles, he was clearly non-other than Emperor Lokhil! He was carrying a giant silver hammer on his shoulder and wearing leathery boots. "Leave me the hell alone already. I have been handling business for over four hours straight!" Emperor Lokhil threatened as he patted his hammer, "Don''t make me use this on you!" Two dwarves entered behind him with irritated looks while having tens of holograms opened in front of them. "Damn you Lokhil, it''s not like we want to keep pestering you with this." "Just sign the damn papers already, so we can get on with our forgery!" They were treating each other so informally, Felix felt like he was watching a fake royal y. For subordinates to address the emperor by his first name and even curse him, this really only happen in the Dwarven empire. It was quite normal since those two subordinates must have been either part of his family or close to his age. Dwarves might not respect social ss status between them, but they did respect seniority. "Well, I am not reading them!" Emperor Lokhil pulled the holographic papers in his direction and started signing them one by one without even bothering to read the title. "Here you go, now scram!" The moment he finished, he kicked them out of the throne chamber, and closed the gate behind him, not bothering that they were cursing him out loud. "Phew, finally some spare time." Emperor Lokhil''s eyes brightened akin to a kid seeing his favorite toy after ncing at his forgery equipment. ''Hmm, what is he doing?'' Felix and the rest of the tenants raised an eyebrow in surprise at the sight of him undressing in middle of the throne chamber. In less than a second, he was already in his underwear alone as he walked towards a turned on furnace that was emitting a crazy level of heat. "Come to daddy and make me feel the heat!" Emperor Lokhil smiled widely as he stood before the furnace, allowing himself to get hit by the heat. Then, he sted a loud native song and started working on a blue piece of metal that was resting on an anvil. ''I didn''t think that he was like this...'' Felix got a bit ashamed at the notion of spying on a man being himself. ''Let''s get out of here before he removes another thing.'' Felix rushed Candace, not liking how weird things had gotten. Of course, they made sure to search the throne chamber for any hidden room before leaving. Unfortunately, they kept going lower and lower in the pce, yet they hadn''t found anything. Since this was the royal treasury, no one should know about it besides a handful of trusted individuals. So, Felix couldn''t resort to anything to help him find it. Minutes went by then hours...The time limit that Felix had set had been broken. Yet, he still refused to bail before he sees the Nethersteel. He knew how it looked like, but he had no idea about its quantity or even if it was still there. ''Isn''t the Queen going to send an investigation squad on you?'' ''She will, but it won''t matter much if I returned online in a few hours and exined it to her.'' Felix answered. It wasn''t like the investigation squad even knew about his location. So, it would take them a considerable time to even find him. By then, he would have already handled it with the Queen. In the worst scenario, he could always use a wish to bail him off. Candace dropped her worries and continued her search. By now, she had already covered more than a hundred thousand rooms on her way down. It was quite easy when she was more or less like a ghost. ... Three hourster...Thousands of floors under... ''I think this is it?'' Candace remarked softly as she hovered above a circr tnuim colored gate that resembled a bank safe. There were more than hundreds guards of many different strong races in this floor, responsible over the protection of the safe. ''Step inside.'' Felix requested. Candace did as she was told and went through the thick safe''s door. After her head emerged on the other side, Felix couldn''t help but take a deep breath to settle his rising heartbeats. "Dear mother of treasures!" Felix ought to feel agitated as the safe stretched for half the floor and waspletely packed with an unfathomable amount of remarkable treasures! All of them were ced neatly on ss containers, which were positioned above giant pirs...The pirs seemed to be stating that no one was worthy to be even on the same level as those treasures. "For one of the richest races in the universe, they really have a treasury that backs it up." Lady Sphinxmentated, "Not bad." When even Lady Sphinx had praised those treasures, the average man would have a heart attack if he ever was ced here. "Nethersteel!" Felix remarked after his eyes caught a giant cube of purplish steel at a distance. It wasn''t hard to spot because of its enormous size! It was towering over every other treasure. "It still in the exact same form when Cyclope gave it to them." Felix sighed in relief, "Looks like none of them tried to cut too much of it and attempt to forge it." It was quite normal as dwarves worshiped such treasured materials. This made them unable to waste them when they knew that their forgery was still not adequate. "Satisfied now?" Asna smiled in amusement, "Why aren''t you leaving yet." "Shsshhs..." Felix shushed her down in annoyance and requested from Candace to get a bit closer. "Stop being a wuss and just grab it already." Asna rolled her eyes at him, "I know you want to do it." "I wish to do numerous things, but I don''t." Felix didn''t deny it, but it also didn''t mean that he wasfortable by the thought of stealing other people''s belongings. Especially, when the dwarves had already suffered plenty at the hands of humans...It would be really a dickish move on a universal level to steal their most precious treasure. Felix might be an asshole, but he had a clear conscience. "Who said anything about stealing?" Asna chuckled devilishly, "You are just borrowing it for a short while." "I agree, you are just borrowing it since you need it even more." The other devil Candace supported Asna, "Plus, I doubt the dwarves will be using it any time soon." "Try never." Lady Sphinx said calmly, "The only one capable of using this material is Cyclope. If dwarves wants to forge something with it, they must learn the true divine codex to bring its fullest potential." "You already know that dwarves are still stuck at the basics as they can only write the divine codex on futharks." J?rmungandr added. "It doesn''t help that Cyclope had given up on passing his legacy to them." Thor gave his own input. Upon hearing their opinions, Felix couldn''t help but agree with most of their points. He had a huge problem with stealing something that wasn''t his, but if he borrowed it and returned itter on when he found another piece, then it was a different thing entirely. The fact that dwarves had this material sitting here for more than a million years and would stay here for another million or more made him even more convinced that it wasn''t so bad to take it. ''Wake up! It''s still stealing, no matter how much you sugarcoat it! As long as you didn''t get their permission, it''s stealing!'' Felix''s angelic consciousness appeared on his shoulder, trying to talk some sense to him. Before Felix could agree with that point, Asna''s devilish enticing voice resurfaced again, "You will be using it to forge a divine weapon...It will be crafted personally by their god and teacher. If you showed it to them and apologizedter, I am sure they will weep tears of joy of having their most precious material get used to craft the best weapon in the universe...'' ''I think the same.'' ''Likewise.'' ''It''s a sin not to take it and use it for your divine weapon.'' ''I am certain that the dwarves will beat you up if they knew that you are hesitating about this.'' Eee Eee! ''You devils!!'' Felix''s angelic consciousness was utterly crashed by Asna and the rest... For everyone else, they had a sane consciousness and another with the bad thoughts...But in the case of Felix? He had an army of tenants in his bad side...Even the cute Nimo was the most evil entity in the universe...Who could beat such an influence? "I guess you guys are right..." Felix mumured as he reached out his hand to the Nethersteel, "As long as I find another piece and return it, they won''t be too mad..." "Right?" "Yes, yes, yes..." Asna nodded with a wide grin on her beautiful pink lips. And so, Felix stole the most precious treasure of the dwarves and ced this tiny note on its ce... -I will bring you another one in the future, thank you for your understanding!(????)- Chapter 1075 The White Star Forge. Candace swiftly took off towards Cyclope''s address, knowing that their heist wasn''t over yet. The note that Felix had left was a temporary countermeasure in case someone entered the treasury and found out about the Nethersteel''s disappearance. ''We need something of simr appearence to rece the Nethersteel.'' This was the real countermeasure to avoid alerting the dwarves...Felix felt that the dwarves rarely visit the royal treasury due to the heavy security on the floor. Even if someone did visit it, there was a big chance that he wouldn''t look too deeply on the Nethersteel and get fooled by a simr copy. After all, who would assume that Nethersteel would get stolen without raising a single rm? ''Fortunately, we are heading towards elder Cyclope.'' Felixmentated, ''He should have what we are looking for.'' ''You could have just left a note that involves Cyclope and I doubt they will let out a single fart about any of this.'' Asna mentionedzily. ''It''s the most reliable option for sure, but I refuse to involve elder Cyclope in any of this.'' Felix shook his head with a solemn look. Asna might not care too much about such details, but Felix refused to disrespect elder Cyclope like this. After all, how bad would it make him look when dwarves realize that he had returned to get back what he had given them? It was quite shameful. Based on elder Cyclope''s kind and easy-going demeanor, he probably wouldn''t care as much. Still, Felix refused to go that far. ... One Hour Later... Felix exited the void realm and continued what remained of the journey on his spaceship after entering Cyclope''s territory. Although it was situated within the Dwarven empire, it wasn''t subjected to itsws or rules. This meant that he didn''t need about Queen Ai sending his coordination to the authorities. As for the investigation squad? He already settled it down with the Queen. As long as he wasn''t nning to break his contracts terms, then it was all good in the eyes of the Queen and the alliance. "Are we really heading to the right ce?" Felix inquired in confusion as he watched a cosmic milky white sun getting closer and closer. His spaceship was merely a couple of million kilometers away from the sun, making it cover his entire field of view...Yet, there was no or anynd in sight. "We are in the right path." Lady Sphinx replied calmly, "Cyclope has sent you straight to his main forge." "If you aren''t confident in your spaceship''s heat protection, then it''s best that you store it." Thor mentioned casually, "His main forge is situated on the surface of this star." "..." Felix was left at lose for words. He didn''t bother asking before, thinking that he was going to a, dimensional pocket, or something with a surface. Yet, not in his wildest dreams did he think that the forge would be positioned on a star''s surface! Naturally, since stars had no solid surfaces likes, moons, and such, the main forge must be hovering extremely close to the photosphere. "My spaceship isn''t built for any of this." Felix swiftly halted his spaceship and beamed it in his spatial card. Then, he continued his journey from within the void realm. If it wasn''t for fearing that his AP bracelets would be melted off, Felix could have flown directly into the sun without a single ounce of worry. After all, he had immunity to fire and heat in general. In a few seconds at best, Candace had gotten so close to the star, nothing but sr res were seen around them. Fortunately, they were watching from the void realm, which protected their eyes from the intense light. "I think I see it." Candace mentioned as she pointed at a tiny ck dot suspended beneath an ark shaped cosmic sr re! It was at least ten times the size of earth! Yet, the tiny ck dot was unmoved. The closer they got to it, the bigger it became...When they were merely a few thousand hundred kilometers away, it was close to the size of the moon. It was cubic and had countless windows on all of its surfaces, making it resemble a super spaceship. "For the material to not get melted off or even have a change of a color, it must have been built by using the Smander Metal." Felix remarked with a look filled with astonishment. He understood that the Smander Metal was the only known metal to have an opposite reaction to heat. While most metals get melted when exposed to high levels of heat, the Smander Metal was capable of absorbing and converting that heat into sustainable natural energy. The more heat it received, the more energy it produced! The best part? There was absolutely no threshold to the level of heat it could be exposed to. For such a special and desirable type of metal, it was almost impossible to find it, making it get ranked on top five rarest types of metal. Yet, here it was...A moon-sized forge madepletely out of it! "He is the Metal Primogenitor alright...Let''s see if he will let us in." Naturally, Felix had to ask for permission before stepping into the forge since it was impolite to arrive unannounced. Sometimeter... "Wee to the White Star Forge." Cyclope greeted with a kind smile as he towered over Felix. "Thank you elder." Felix bowed his head politely while ncing around him with a curious expression. There were thousands of silver metallic giant automatons, walking back and forth while carrying all sorts of equipments. Felix knew that they weren''t bots operated with AI as they had the divine codex written across their entire bodies, dictating every single move they make. "You caught me cleaning up the forge." Cyclope chuckled, "I have never used this forge ever since the primogenitors Era ended...So, everything was left to carry the dust." "I can help." Felix proposed, wanting to use his gemstone golems to give a hand. "No need. My helpers are enough." Cyclope gestured with his hand while walking away, "Follow me." Felix chased after him while continuing to look around him in marvel. The interior of the forge was even more splendid than the outside as it had unique tinted dark windows that allowed a bnced level of light...The gravity was perfect so as the cooling like they weren''t merely a few kilometers away from the sun. After walking for a short while, Cyclope and Felix had arrived at a humongous forging station that made him feel like he had stepped into thend of the gods. A single nail was at least a hundred times bigger than him. Even Cyclope looked too small in this area. However, that soon changed as Cyclope started getting bigger and bigger until he made the forge station seem to have a reasonable size. "Size Maniption." Felix mumured, realizing that Cyclope also mastered this ultimate ability. The only difference was that other primogenitors mastered it for the sake of battles while he learned it to help him with forging any kind of divine equipment. "Come join me up here." Cyclope invited with a faint smile, "The view is much better." Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix also used his own size maniption and pushed himself to match Cyclope''s size. "Elder, I doubt I can stay like this as long as you." Felix coughed, knowing that his current size couldn''t be supported for more than an hour. "Oh, you can use the void realm then." Cyclope permitted. "Much appreciated." Understanding what meant, Felix requested from Candace to open a void rift to fit his arm...Then, he pushed it inside the void rift and started absorbing void energy to sustain it. He could have done the same with his neutral conversion technique, but he knew that it was limited in this area unlike the infinite void energy. "Show me what you got." Cyclope said. Felix nodded and handed him a spatial card that had all the requested materials with the exact quantity. "Hmm? You managed to get your hands on Nethersteel as well?" Cyclope remarked in intrigue, "Didn''t you say that you are having problems with getting it?" "Cough, I kinda paid a visit to the Dwarven empire and borrowed it on the way here." Felix answered sheepishly, knowing that didn''t sound too good. "Well, good job." Cyclope nodded casually before moving on, "Now that I have everything, we can finally begin." "That''s it...?" Felix said with a surprised tone, not expecting that Cyclope would be this nonchnt about his tant robbery to a gift that he had personally given. "Hmm? You still on this?" Cyclope patted him in the head while chuckling, "They weren''t going to use it anyway. So don''t beat yourself on such a useless matter." Just like the other tenants, Cyclope also wasn''t too concerned with the dwarves'' reaction...In his mind, keeping such a fantastic material hidden for such a long time was a crime on its own. "Alright, wear those for your safety." Cyclope didn''t wait for Felix to respond as he shoved giant pair of goggles in his chest. Then, he made an unlocking gesture with his arms while staring directly at an enormous metallic wall. KA-THUD!!! ''Dear god...Don''t tell me, he is nning to expose us directly to the star?!'' Felix felt shivers course on his spine after being hit by a brilliant blinding ray of light when the wall was separated into two halves! Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix removed his bracelets swiftly and threw them inside the void realm...Candace caught them and protected them. Then, he wore the goggles, making him stop squinting at the iing intense light. Ka-thumb!! In a few moments, the wall was no longer there, making Felix and Cyclope face directly the hellish surface of the sun! "Oh, I just remembered, can you handle the heat...?" Cyclope asked as he scratched his bald head with an embarrassed expression. "More or less..." Felix''s eyelids twitched, knowing that Cyclope could have easily killed him if he didn''t have fire immunity! "Do excuse me, I rarely receive guests here." Cyclope sighed in relief, knowing that he would have been killing not just Felix, but also three of his friends. No wonder Kumiho and Siren always tease him because of his clumsiness on anything unrted to forgery. "Elder, If I may ask, why are we even here?" Felix wondered. "You mean being this near to the sun?" "Yes." "How else do you think I will be able to melt Nethersteel and the rest of these divine materials?" Cyclope smiled, "To forge a divine masterpiece, you need a natural masterpiece to act as the furnace." "What''s hotter than stars in this universe?" Chapter 1076 Forging The Divine Weapon L "I see." Felix nodded in understanding as he watched Cyclope walking towards a sr re. Although they were exposed directly with the sun, it didn''t seem like anything was affected inside the forge. Felix could still breathe and move normally. When he got used to the light, he finally figured out how was it possible. "What kind of ss is capable of surviving in this hellish environment?!" Felix''s eyes were widened in disbelief after spotting a screen of thick ss separating them from the sun. "That''s not ss." Cyclope smiled, "It''s a new type of metal created by merging Smander Metal, Transparent Metal, and other materials you wouldn''t know." "Truly astonishing..." As the metal primogenitor, he was the only one with enough understanding of metals to start creating new unique varieties! After Cyclope put some distance from Felix, he extended his palm forward and manifested a towering ck crucible[1]. Then, he molded it with two metallic pirs made out of Smander Metal...While the pirs remained unchanged, the crucible started to turn extremely red like it was about to melt off. However, no matter how hot it turned, its shape remained the same! "Just extraordinary..." Felix mumured in awe at the capabilities of metal element in the right hands. Just like gemstone and sand element, metal elementalists were capable ofmanding any kind of existing metal in this universe. There was an unfathomable number of unique metals in this universe. ''Why doesn''t Cyclope have any descendants?'' Felix asked this burning question. He believed that if Cyclope had any descendants, they would have been considered to be in the top twenty at least with their element. Unfortunately, there wasn''t any metal elementalist in this universe besides the beasts, and humans, who integrate with said beasts. ''He had descendants just like the rest of us, and they were pretty active during the early years of primogenitor Era.'' Lady Sphinx shared, ''Too bad, at the end of the primogenitors Era, their numbers had been diminished to an extinction level.'' ''But, why did Cyclope allow it?'' Felix frowned, believing that Cyclope shouldn''t be that coldblooded to see his race going extinct and not do anything about it. ''At that time, he was too consumed with deciphering the divine codex and forging divine equipments.'' Thor remarked, ''We barely saw him even when he was forging our stuff. Don''t even mention his descendants...Hepletely secluded himself.'' ''The final nail in the coffin was when he entered the illusion world to recover his mental health.'' Lady Sphinx added, ''What remained of his race were utterly erased by unforgiving time.'' ''I see...'' Felix knew that the universe was extremely hard to live in at that age. If an already weakened race was left all alone without their guardian, their only fate was damnation. It was quite a shame as the metal element could be proimed as lost and forgotten as well... Ka-thud! Felix focused back on Cyclope after seeing him dumping what remained out of Mj?lnir inside the crucible...Even though the broken pieces were as big as mountains, the crucible was still wasn''t filled to even half. Next, Cyclope beamed some of Felix''s materials from his spatial ring...Naturally, it was Cyclope''s main spatial ring, so it was immune to the heat and possibly most other elements. ''Oh, he didn''t throw in ancestral dragon scales.'' Felixmentated after seeing that Cyclope had mixed in only three materials with the broken Mj?lnir. "Now, we wait until everything is melted off and mixed together." Cyclope informed after he returned to Felix. "How long will it take?" Felix asked. "A couple of days or more." Cyclope answered. "That long?" "It would have been taken even more than a century, if the divine codex was still written on the hammer." Cyclope shared. "I see." Well, it did make sense that for a masterpiece like Mj?lnir to have an insane level of toughness that even a star would struggle to melt it off. "Let''s get out of here." Cyclope walked away and Felix followed him shorty. After they left the main forge, both of them reduced their sizes back to normal...Still, Cyclope was a verified giant. "If you want to leave, you are free to go." Cyclope permitted with a faint smile, "I will call you when I finish writing thest divine letter on it." "How long will it take to forge theplete body without the divine codex?" Felix asked with a curious look. "Less than a week." "Then, I prefer to stay and watch it happen if possible." Felix decided. Felix was already told that structure of the weapon was the easiest part to handle and took no time to finish for someone like Cyclope. However, writing the divine codex on every inch of such a humongous weapon was the real challenge. The worst part? If Cyclope made a tiny mistake in his writing, he couldn''t just erase it and try again. He required melting off the finished structure and start all over again from scratch! That''s why the process would take a century give or take as immense focus and dedication had to be preset to bring this masterpiece into life. "By the way, have you made up your mind on what abilities you want your weapon to have?" Cyclope shared, "I can''t start writing the divine codex until I know the full picture." "I am still quite indecisive about this." Felix sighed in frustration. He was told that he could have ten unique abilities on his hammer...He was given a list of possible abilities for this specific design to choose from. Naturally, Felix had already picked a couple of simr abilities to his crescent axe as he had already established a well put fighting style around them. The first one was the boomerang ability that allowed Felix to throw his axe anywhere and return to him without needing to control it manually. The second one was its ability to take the sickles'' form. That''s why he was asked to get world tree first root as it would allow him to split the axe and the hammer into two separate weapons and wield them from a distance with his vines. Thest one had to be the targeting ability as it ensured that his weapon would seek his enemy even if he threw it behind him. He had no need for the rest of the abilities from his crescent battleaxe. As for the abilities from the given list? He naturally picked the size maniption ability as it allowed his weapon to match any size he picked...In turn, making it useful in all situations. Felix had trouble with the remaining six abilities. "I am torn between choosing single elemental amplification or a universal one." Felix asked Cyclope, "Which one do you think it''s best?" Felix was having difficulty making a decision since those two abilities had varied strengths and weaknesses. In the case of single elemental amplification, he could choose poison, lightning, or gemstone to be amplified by his weapon. The amplification would be on a crazy level, making him capable of turning normal lightning into another version capable of blowing off an entire! This was what Mjonir had. On the other hand, universal elemental amplification would allow Felix to amplify any element he selected to add in the divine codex. This would allow him to amplify all of his elements equally. Though, the level of power up wasn''tparable to the other ability. "That''s not for me to decide." Cyclope shook his head, "You shoulde to your decision after studying your fighting style and how would it develop into." "Sigh, I understand." "I will allow you a month to think it thorough." Cyclope informed, "I will be starting writing the divine codex then when I finish with the blueprint." "Blueprint?" "How else do you think abilities can be utilized by weapons?" Cyclope chuckled, "Do you think I just write some random sentences, and they will work? A calcted blueprint is a must to connect all sentences with each other and the rest of the materials." "Only then would it work." "Sounds like a lot of work." Felix said with a tone filled with admiration. He really couldn''t imagine anyone capable of going through all of this trouble and time for the sake of creating a weapon that didn''t even belonged to him. What''s even moremandable was the fact that Cyclope wasn''t getting paid for any of this! He was literally going to spend an entire century of his time to forge this weapon just because of a favor from an entertainment game! If he wasn''t extremely passionate about his work, he wouldn''t have epted such a thankless job. "I will make sure to give you the list of my decided abilities before I leave here." Felix promised, knowing that the sooner he made a decision, the easier it would be for Cyclope to create the blueprint. "Make sure to have no regrets." Cyclope warned, "The moment I receive the list, there is no modification." "I understand." Felix nodded with a solemn expression. [1] Metal container in which metals or other substances may be melted or subjected to very high temperatures. Chapter 1077 Forging The Divine Weapon Ll Three dayster... Felix and Cyclope had returned to the main forge, wearing the same goggles. "Looks like it''s ready for the cast." Cyclope shared as he nced at the molten red metal inside the crucible. Without further ado, he picked it up with tongs and closed the wall behind him, returning the main forge into its normal brightness. Felix removed the goggles and wore his AP bracelets back on as well as his nanoclothes. It looked like regardless of what he did, he always ended up in situations that required him to go nude... "This is the cast?" Felix wondered as he looked at a metallic container that was shaped into half a hammer and half an axe. Cyclope nodded and started pouring the molten material into the cast, filling it up to the brim. Then, he closed it and let it cool down for a bit. Felix remained silent and sat on the corner, watching him prepare the tools to start working on the hammer. The cast might give an urate shape of the hammer, but it didn''t mean that was the end of it. Now the real cksmithing work would start. Ka-thud! Cyclope opened the cast and picked up the glowing red hammer before putting it on an anvil. Although it was cool enough to solidify, Felix knew that it was still hot enough to be reformed. Cling! Cling! Cling! Ax expected, Cyclope started to hammer it down in precise repeated motion, making him resemble the cksmithing machines. ''What will happen when the hammer cools offpletely while he wasn''t done yet?'' Asna wondered with a curious tone. ''He will be forced to heat it again but not to the point of melting.'' Lady Sphinx said, ''But, I doubt it will reach that point as this wasn''t a normal metal we are dealing with.'' Just like it took an insane amount of time for the material to get melted off, the heat wouldn''t dissipate off it so soon. If it was anyone else, this still wouldn''t matter much as they would be required to heat it up again. But this was Cyclope, the godfather of cksmithing and forgery. If one person could shape up a piece of metal to his desired state in one single go, it would defintely be him! As anticipated, in less than two hours, the hammer was starting to turn slimmer, cleaner, and the edges were refined. Let''s not speak about the axe''s de as it was so sharp, Felix felt like his eyes would be sliced apart if he stared at it too much! Still, Cyclope wasn''t done hammering it down even when the heat started to wear off and the hammer''s real color began to show. Naturally, he had already created a hole in the center of hammer for the vines to connect with it. A couple more hours... ''Did he finish?'' Asna nced upward after the clinging noise finally stopped. ''I think so.'' Felix replied while peeking at Cyclope, who dropped the hammer finally. His muscr bulky body was coveredpletely in sweat, making him resemble a Greek god. Felix remained silent as he could see that Cyclope was studying the hammer. He kept turning it left and right while checking it out up close. After a few seconds, he put it down and mumured while scratching his bald scalp, "Looks like I have gotten rusty to make such a mistake." "Mistake? Did he say a mistake?" Felix sought confirmation with a speechless expression. "Sorry boy, you have to stay a bit longer than I anticipated." Cyclope apologized while throwing the perfectly looking silver hammer into the crucible. Felix didn''t even know how to react. He could only watch the wall getting opened again, exposing them to the star. "May I ask what went wrong?" Felix inquired, "It looked perfect to me." Felix wasn''t exaggerating as the silver hammer truly looked impable. "You don''t see what I see." Cyclope smiled kindly, "I promised you a perfect masterpiece, and that''s what you will get." Felix could only drop the subject and hope that Cyclope get back his mojo. He knew that obsessive perfectionists like him wouldn''t hesitate to keep trying over and over again for eternity if it meant not finishing this step perfectly! Fortunately, grandmasters like Cyclopes allow themselves to make only one mistake. After two days to heat the hammer, Cyclope returned to beating it up until he was finally satisfied with the end result. "Come closer and feel it." Cyclope permitted. Without dy, Felix appeared next to the hammer and caressed it gently with his hand. "It''s so smooth like I am touching silk." Felix remarked with a surprised look. "Try to look into the hole." Cyclope smiled. Felix did as he was told and couldn''t help but exim in shock, "When did you make such veins within it?!" Felix ought to feel shocked as the interior of the hammer had many thin and long empty veins, spreading from the hole! "Naturally, when I was hammering in it." Cyclope shared, "I used my maniption to create those veins. When it was cooled, the veins stabilized and didn''t require my help to keep their shape." "Just amazing!" Felix didn''t need to ask what those veins were for as he knew that they were meant for the world tree first root! Now, the roots would be able to attach themselves with both the axe and the hammer! When they separate, Felix could wield them together like sickles! The divine ability would merely help Felix switch between forms, but it didn''t mean that the hammer wasn''t required to be first supporting the second form. "Though, wouldn''t this harm the integrity of the hammer?" Felix asked. Felix believed that those veins might make his hammer a bit weaker and easier to break. "Why do you think I decided to do it again?" Cyclope smiled, "The first one had a small vein not in ce, making the hammer in risk of being destroyed." "But after fixing it, the weakness had disappeared." Cyclope assured, "The hammer won''t break as long as the vines entered those veins. You should know that stingy tree''s vines are even harder than the entire hammer." After hearing so, Felix''s worries were put at ease. "Do you want to see how the final product will look like?" "Most defintely." Felix nodded. Cyclope beamed the shimmering white root and curled it around itself until it resembled a braided ponytail. Then, he gently pushed it through the hammer''s hole. "Come, give me your blood." Felix was taken aback by his request, but he stillplied...He cut his palm and gave it to Cyclope. He held it above the hammer and poured the blood in the hole and specially the white vine...The moment the blood reached the white vine, Felix was startled to see it moving on its own akin to a worm. That wasn''t all as the vine began to grow new more branches, which ended up growing inside the hammer as well as around it! "Okay, that''s enough." Cyclope pushed Felix''s palm away and started guiding the rest of the growing vines forcefully with his hands until they covered the entire bottom of the hammer. Since the white vines were emitting light, the entire hammer started to emit it as well, making it resemble a weapon used by an angel to damn the wicked! "This is the rough version of how it would look like." Cyclope removed his hands after the vines stopped growing. "It''s actually exceeded what I had in mind." Felix praised with a satisfied expression. He loved every bit of the hammer as it looked unique and extraordinary just from a single nce. "How about the ancestral golden scales and the Nethersteel?" Felix suddenly inquired, feeling like the hammer was already perfect as it was. He had no idea what else could those two materials be used for. "The ancestral golden scales would be used to cover the bottom of the handle to give you a better grip." Cyclope informed, "I have a couple of ideas to integrate them more into the hammer''s abilities." "As for the Nethersteel, it will be used to cover the top of the hammer, giving it an even better protection." "I can see it now." The bottom of the hammer was already protected heavily with the vines. Although the hammer itself was extremely tough, it wasn''t bad to make it even tougher. "Here, take it and go y it with it." Cyclope cracked his neck while yawning, "I will be waiting for you at my room when you finalize your list." "Thank you, elder." Felix bowed deeply in appreciation and gratitude. Although the work wasn''t over yet, Felix couldn''t contain his happiness for even a little. He finally owned a divine weapon! It wasn''t any divine weapon...It was a masterpiece that was on the same level as the greatest treasures in the universe! This bad boy would be the key to dealing with the Darkin faction and the other hidden monsters! "By the way, be careful, it''s quite heavy." "How heavy can it be?" Felix was too excited to mind Cyclope''s warning as he swiftly reached out to the hammer and held it tightly in his grasp. Unfortunately, the moment Cyclope released his hand, Felix''s smile stiffened as he felt like a baby holding into a 20 kg dumbbell. "F*ck me!" BOOOOM!! ARGH!! Felix could only curse his confidence and stupidity after ending up getting his fingers crashed by the hammer smashing into the ground! The most shocking part? His size was at least ten kilometers, making him receive an insane physical strength boost...Still, it wasn''t enough to even lift the hammer! "Don''t mess up my forge." Cyclope ignored his painful cries and exited the forge, not bothering to save him. It was Felix''s fault for ignoring his warning. "Candace! A bit of help please..." Chapter 1078 The Unbreakable Oath. A couple of dayster.... Felix had finally made up his mind on the remaining abilities of the hammer...He handed the list to Cyclope and was informed that he would be called when he finished his work. "By the way, have you decided on the name yet?" Cyclope asked. "Not yet." Felix smiled, "I think the name wille to me on its own when the hammer is ready to be wielded by me." From his previous experience with the hammer, Felix knew that he wasn''t ready yet to even lift it. Don''t even mention using it as a weapon. Fortunately, he had an entire century to increase his strength and be worthy of wielding it. ... Sometimeter... Felix and Candace took off towards the Sunhold city after forging a cubic purplish metal that resembled the Nethersteel in almost all department. It wasn''t hard to forge it when he had the help of Cyclope''s automatons and all kinds of metals lying around. Now, Felix just hoped that no one would have entered the treasury in those days. Because of the short distance between Cyclope''s forge and Sunhold, Candace arrived in no time. They went straight to the treasury...The moment Felix noticed that his note was untouched, he couldn''t help but sigh in relief. ''Quickly, let''s ce the fake one.'' Felix rushed Candace to open a void rift for him. Felix took the note and beamed the fake copy on top of the tform, making sure that every corner was exactly the same. ''It''s perfect.'' Felixmentated as he analyzed the fake copy, ''Unless they touched the metal, it should be enough to not raise suspicion.'' Not wanting to overstay his wee, Felix returned inside the void rift and Candace closed it after him. ''Back to Forlond?'' ''Not yet, let''s check the throne chamber.'' Felix said. He wanted to remove thest shred of doubt by seeing if the emperor and his officials had any idea about this. Thankfully, nothing seemed out of the ordinary as they caught emperor Lokhil still forging while being nude and ying that irritating loud music. Only then was Felix relieved and closed this chapter in his life. At least for now... *** "Wee back, did you conclude your task without troubles?" Selphie inquired with a charming smile. "It was alright." Felix nodded as he stood near Selphie''s room door. He returned a couple of hours ago and the first thing he did was check on Aegnor. When he saw that he was hanging out with his cousins in the city, he decided to return to the pce and get some runic training done. It would be foolish to make a move on Aegnor when he was with apany. "So, do you want us to recap a little or straight off start with greater spells." Selphie asked after seeing Felix''s intense desire to kick off their practice. "Greater spells." "You better be at your top concentration." Selphie warned, "They are at least ten times moreplex than lesser spells." "I am always focused." Felix repliedposedly. ... When the training was over, Felix rejected Selphie''s invitation to drink tea with her and went towards Aegnor''s room...He found out that Aegnor was looking for him when he returned from his stroll in the city. Felix decided to do him a favor and pay him a personal visit. Knock Knock... "Who is it?" "Felix, I''m..." The door was opened before Felix could finish the first half of his sentence. ''Someone is eager to see his maker.'' Asna snickered mockingly after seeing Aegnor''s brightened expression. "Brother Felix, you really didn''t have toe all the way here. I would havee to your room if you called me!" Aegnor expressed with a friendly tone. "It''s alright, my friend." Felix stressed the term friend with a wide smile. "Then, pleasee in and consider my room as yours." Aegnor didn''t bother to read too much on Felix''s tone as he invited him with open arms. "Much appreciated." After Felix entered his room, he sat on a red wooden chair in the living room. Unlike Felix''s room, this one was spacious and decorated morously. Still, everything was made out of dead wood and leaves. "Do you want to drink anything?" Aegnor tried to be as hospitable as possible. "Just water." Felix requested with an easy-going smile. "Right away." Aegnor went to his kitchen and filled up a wooden bowl from the water container. While he was gone, Felix hid four anti-surveince devices around the room. He was quicker and more silent than a ghost. In a few moments, Aegnor returned to Felix and handed him the water bowl with a look simr to a dog, waiting for his next task. ''He is really sucking up to you.'' Asna giggled in amusement. Felix knew that the more he acted like this, the more dangerous the situation. "So, I heard you were looking for me?" Felix inquired. "Yes, I was wondering if you are interested in hanging out in the evening." Aegnor smiled as he disyed two tnuim holographic tickets, "I have great tickets for a promotional game to empyrean rank." "I see...Well, I am interested." Before Aegnor could feel thrilled by his response, Felix added, "But, I am hoping that we can take another person with us?" "Oh sure, who is it?" Aegnor asked with a curious tone, "Is it Selphie?" "No, you have never seen him, but you will recognize him instantly." Felix smiled charmingly before snapping his finger. The instant the sound resounded in Aegnor''s mind, his pupils were erged at the sight of a void rift opening up behind Felix. Unfortunately for him, he stared into it akin to someone staring at the abyss... Only in this case, the abyss stared back at him as Nimo''s demonic red eyes opened up right near the entrance. His pitch-ck body waspletely submerged in the void realm darkness, making it seem like the void realm was directly looking into Aegnor''s soul... Thud!! It wasn''t a farfetched analogy as Aegnor ended up falling into the ground immediately after his eyes came into contact with Nimo''s! Just like Candace''s reaction, he also curled up like a newborn baby and started shivering in pure horror. ''I must be dreaming...I must be dreaming...Please wake up from this nightmare...Please...Please...'' Aegnor''s mind was utterly consumed in fear and disbelief, having not a single clue what had just hit him. He just felt like he hadmitted a grave sin by staring into those eyes and that he would be killed in the most heinous possible way! This sort of feeling or sensation was extremely familiar with him as he had sensed it only once in his life...That was during his birth when he first saw the Paragon of Sins! No wonder he believed that this must be a dream as he knew that his creator was in a deep slumber. "Nimo, that should be enough." Eee Eee! Nimo weakened his terrorizing effect and jumped on Felix''sp with a gleeful smile. He had his bully facing Felix, clearly asking for a belly rub as a reward. Felix chuckled and gave him what he wanted...Naturally, he didn''t forget about Aegnor as he waited for him to regain his calm. He knew that he wouldn''t dare run away or tell anyone about this since his entire mind and body were currently in possession of Nimo! If Felix wanted, he could even make himmit suicide...That''s how deadly Nimo was to the void race! "Are you going to be weeping forever?" Felix spoke with an irritated tone, "Get up already and sit on your chair. I don''t have much time to waste on you." Too bad, Aegnor turned a deaf ear to Felix''s words as his mind was still too shocked by the whole situation to bother dealing with Felix at the moment. "Nimo." Eee Eee! Understanding what he meant, Nimo red at Aegnor, forcing him to stand up and sit on the chair against his will. ''It''s him, it''s really him, I actually schemed against my own god, I am dead, I am so dead...'' Aegnor started having difficulty breathing after he sensed Nimo''s unique evil aura that belonged to no one but the paragon of sins. He had no idea why he looked like this and why was he allowing a human to treat him in this humiliating manner...All he knew was that his life wasn''t in his hands anymore. "Listen up, I will be giving you a series of questions and I hope that you answer all of them truthfully. Otherwise..." Felix smiled gently as he picked Nimo''s chubby cute paw and turned them into a fist, "I will make you go through the most agonizing pain you have ever experienced in your life." "I will tell you everything." Honestly, Felix didn''t even need to use threats as Nimo''s existence was enough for Aegnor toply with anything he wanted. "So, are you an imitator or a djin?" Felix asked. "A djin." "I see." Felix rubbed his chin as he added, "Why have you taken this form?" "I took this elf''s identity hoping to raise to the top of the nine elvish realms and rule over them." "Why elves?" "There is plenty ofpetition in other races." Felix understood that he implied his own race, knowing that unique void creatures were individualists who looked for their interest first. So, they wouldn''t help each other if they knew that their end goal was the same. "You knew that Lady Yggdrasil is the goddess of the elves and the true decision maker, yet, you still decided toe here?" Felix was confused about this. In the case of other races, most of their primogenitors had their hands off and weren''t even known to the public. On the other hand, the nine elvish realm had Lady Yggdrasil. Although most elves had no idea how she looked like, they believed that she was real and listened to all of her orders since they were literally living on her body and enjoying her gifts. "Mother tree might scare my peers, but I know that she wouldn''t care about my true identity as long as I do my job correctly." Aegnor answered with a bit of confidence returning to his tone. "Understandable." Felix nodded in agreement. If it wasn''t for Selphie, Lady Yggdrasil would have defintely considered Aegnor to be one of the first runners to the throne even if he was a void creature. She was too old and experienced to worry about a little void creature...Even if he decided to act fresh, she could easily finish him off. "Now, to the most important question." Felix narrowed his eyes coldly, "Why are you targeting me all of a sudden?" "..." Aegnor gulped a mouthful in fear with his head lowered, not answering as instantly as before. This irritated Felix. "Don''t make me force it out of you." "Trust me, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s that I can''t." Aegnor mentioned with a pitiful look, "I have made a oath by using my god''s name. If I broke it, I will have myws stripped from me and banished to the void realm for eternity." ''Hmmm, is he being for real?'' Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. ''I don''t know if he really made the oath or not, but it''s real.'' Candace confirmed with a stern tone, ''We never make oaths using the paragon''s name unless it was something significant between us.'' ''This is a problem then.'' Felix frowned. Chapter 1079 Interrogating Aegnor! It was understandable that the war room would force anyone joining their cause to keep their mouths shuts about their ns. Queen Ai''s contracts were unreliable against them since unique void creatures were capable of splitting at least one wisp of their consciousness. Since none of them was trusting the other, the only way forward was to utilize their god''s oath to bind them all for this cause. Felix had no idea about any of this. He just wanted the Intel as well as keep Aegnor alive to serve as his dog. Unique void creatures like him could be used as one of the best deliverymen even if he had no other use for him. ''Can we get the Intel out of him without caring about the penalty?'' Felix asked. ''That''s if you managed to find him.'' Candace shook her head, ''The moment he breaks it, he will be sent into the depth of the void realm. It will be impossible to find him again.'' ''I see...'' Felix recognized that the only path forward was to break the oath while avoiding the penalty. ''Can Nimo break it?'' Asna wondered, ''He is considered as the recement, so swearing on the paragon of sins was the same as wearing on Nimo...That''s what I believe at least.'' ''It makes sense.'' Felix nodded in support, knowing that there weren''t many options to consider. When it came to swearing oaths, it was almost impossible to find loopholes. Though, delivering such aplex idea to Nimo was a challenge on its own. Felix had ended up spending more than fifteen minutes, trying to make him understand that he wanted him to free Aegnor from the oath''s binds. It was quite dangerous since Nimo keep mistaking him for wanting to free Aegnor from his control wholly! Fortunately, Nimo wasn''t aplete retard and finally grasped what Felix desired. "Are you done?" Eee Eee! Nimo nodded gleefully while his red eyes turned dimmer. "Do you feel anything different?" Felix asked Aegnor. "No?" Aegnor answered with a fearful look, not liking where things were going. s, Felix wasn''t concerned about his feelings one bit as he said coldly, "I guess there is only one way to find out...Start speaking now." "Please...I would rather die than receive that eternal punishment." Aegnor begged. "You really don''t understand your position." Felix manifested a liquefied gray sphere and ten spherical potions in his hands before threatening, "I have the most potent truth inducement in one hand and four rank five truth serum in the other...You either speak while having your sanity or not." Felix knew that those two options would get the truth out of Aegnor, but it wouldn''t be as clear as him talking voluntary. Knowing that the those two options would mess up with his brain immensely, Aegnor could only grit his teeth and bite the bullet. "I am trying to get close to you to learn more about your weaknesses and strengths." "Stop stalling and tell me why." Aegnor closed his eyes tightly and continued on while his heart was beating out of his chest, "To deal with you properly when weunch the universal war." The moment thest word came out of his lips, his entire body tensed up, expecting the banishment to happen. However, moments went by and nothing urred. He opened his right eye and peeked around him just to see Felix''s stunned expression. "I am fine?" Aegnor mumured, "Maybe it didn''t work because I haven''t said much? That can''t be? I provided key information." Before he could think too deeply about this, Felix came back to his senses and tightened his hand on Aegnor''s cor, "What universal war are you talking about? Why the hell is it rted to me?!" Who could me Felix for being this agitated? Nothing of such magnitude had ever urred in his previous life. In fact, a universal war never urred ever since the foundation of the Alliance! It was called universal for a reason as it would involve most races, whether they were willing to fight or not! It was like the world wars in Earth...Many countries kept getting pulled into the war by their allies even if they didn''t want it. "It wasn''t the void race intentions! We have been forced tomit to this war by those three demons. Otherwise, our identities would have been exposed." Aegnor''s mouth run smoothly now that he wasn''t worried about the penalty. "Which three demons?" Felix asked while having a bad inkling in his heart. "It was the Darkin faction primogenitors." Aegnor confessed with a hateful tone, "I was living just fine until they called us and forced us to start a universal war in a decade minimum!" "They explicitly asked us to focus on the human race and cause a mass extinction!'' Aegnor wasn''t dumb to expose that he also didn''t have good intentions from this war...He knew that it was time to switch sides after getting caught red-handed like this. ''I had a feeling it will be them.'' Thor remarked with a frigid tone. Unique void creatures feared no one in this universe but the primogenitors and those on the same level as them. So, this limited the choice to the Darkin faction members. ''Don''t tell me they are doing all of this to kill you.'' Asna raised an eyebrow in surprise. ''What else?'' Felix replied with a solemn tone, ''It''s not like they have this much spare time to do all of this without a goal.'' The moment he heard that they wanted the human race to get extinct, Felix knew that the war''s main goal was to get rid of him once and for all. After all, he would never stand by and watch his race getting wiped out of the face of the universe...If he died in the chaos, it wouldn''t track to them. "Did they ask you to target me?" "No, they asked us to keep an eye on you since you can turn the war bnce with your ability to control void creatures...That was my mission." Aegnor answered while peeking at Nimo, finally knowing the true source. "As expected, they aren''t dumb to go against Lord Khaos'' warning directly." J?rmungandr nodded. "So, we can''t take this to the primogenitors council and make a case against them?" Felix wondered. "No, they will side with them even if they figured out that their true intentions were you." Lady Sphinx shook her head, "As long as we don''t have valid proof, we can''t use them of anything." "As for their n to start a universal war?" Thor continued on, "I am certain that at least 90% of primogenitors will either approve of it or not actively attempt to stop it." "..." Felix could only take their words silently at the realization that primogenitors truly wanted only one thing in their deste life. Entertainment... As for caring about the deaths of their descendants? Nothing would move their frigid hearts but a mass extinction. Felix took a deep breath to regain his cool and continued the interrogation. "How far have you prepared?" "Not much, we have just started." Aegnor gave extra details to gain some points, "We are still in the process of recruiting the key figures in the war room to establish some sort of heirachy within the army." "That''s good to hear." Felix already expected his answer since Aegnor made his move only recently. "Ask him about the key members." Candace said, "As long as we have their identities and locations, we can easily deal with them." Felix nodded in agreement and asked Aegnor. Just like a shameless rat, Aegnor didn''t hesitate to give up on his allies'' names and positions within the war room! When Felix heard that the most authoritative imitator in the universe was actually the current king of the Sage Race, he couldn''t help but feel chills course on his spine. ''An imitator is actually one of the top ten rulers and controlled the entire scroll market.'' Just the thought alone made him reconsider the true terror of the imitators and how many were there with such high ranked positions? In his mind, half of the top echolone of the alliance might be infested with them! Chapter 1080 L Will Show Them. "This is really too troublesome." Felix knitted his eyebrows, "It will be too easy for a universal war to start if those high ranked unique void creatures controlled the narrative from the shadows." Felix knew that a decade was a long period if it was utilized to build up enmity between races. We have void subi, who controlled many high leveled sex ves. Djins were capable of enticing the greed of those individuals as well, making them seek things they never had the balls to go for. Lastly, imitators could easily drive the built-up enmity and make sure that nothing would be settled peacefully. When things get too chaotic and tensed within the alliance, they could strike with their void army and deal the most damage! The worst part? Felix knew that warning everyone about the iing war wouldn''t achieve much! ''There is still a lot of time before it starts. If I warned everyone right now, I won''t be taken too seriously.'' Felix thought to himself. ''The only ones you can influence are those with connection to you.'' Asna nodded. For example, Queen Allura would take Felix''s warning seriously so as the Fairy Matriarch. But the others? They might believe him for a while due to his reputation, but when time passes, and they see nothing happening, they would lower their guards again. Especially, when the void race could just as easily push away the date of the war when they realize that their n waspromised. It wasn''t hard to figure it out when they had hundreds of spies nted in the alliance. "The best move is to act solo and handle this as discreetly as possible." Felix narrowed his eyes coldly, "They might have a decade to start the war, but that''s a decade for me as well topletely enve all of them." Aegnor felt chills course on his spine after hearing so...He knew that Felix was more than capable of doing that when he had Nimo supporting him! ''Sh*t, I need to stay on his good side at all times.'' Aegnor immediately understood why Candace was always with Felix. "Listen well, I want you to make a list of all exposed identities in the war room as well as every single thing discussed in it." Felix ordered, "Make sure to behave normal to not raise any suspicion." Before Aegnor couldment, Felix threatened, "Your main consciousness will stay with me, so don''t think for a second about betrayal." "I know that you don''t trust me, but you don''t need to worry about me betraying you." Aegnor replied with a solemn tone, "As long as my lord with you, I am forever your servant, and you can use me any way you desired." Felix already figured out that Aegnor would start to kiss up to him because of Nimo...Still, he had to make his stance clear on the matter. To avoid any future confusion, Felix exined to him Nimo''s real identity. This made Aegnor even more eager to earn his spot next to Candace, knowing that being one of the first subordinate to the paragon of sins would pay off immensely in the future. Candace was the only one irritated by this development. However, her anger was soon cleared off after she heard Felix''s request, "Candace, will you be responsible over him and any future unique void creature I take under me." "Does it mean I can order them around?" "You can do whatever you want with them." Felix shrugged his shoulders, not caring too much about this. Unlike other unique void creatures, he had a long history with Candace, making her earn his trust. "Hehehe, I will dly do it." Candace giggled happily after recognizing that her position would always be higher than any other void creature. ... A couple of hourster... Felix could be seen sitting in his room while deep in thought...He was processing the detailed Intel given to him by Aegnor. "Currently, Arthur and the others are moving in a low-key manner to make sure that they hire only trustworthy unique void creatures." Felix mumured, "It will be difficult to figure out the locations of every one of them." Felix already grilled Aegnor about their locations, but he had no clue...Felix only knew Arthur''s location since he was simply too high profiled to hide like the others. For example, Meriam had many sex ves in the Dwarven Empire...But, no one truly knew her location since she could easily stay in the void realm and control her sex ves from their dreams. Even her sex ves'' identities and numbers weren''t known to the war room. "If I want to go with this n, I need them to expose their locations...It''s doubtful they will do it this early." Felix was informed that the war room would start preparing to take control over the Gtinous Cubes and World Eaters after they gather enough numbers. "That would be the best time to strike as I will have most of them gathered in one ce in the real world." Felix reasoned. Felix was confident that Nimo would be capable of enving all of them simultaneously...A god didn''t have limitations on his creatures. "So, what you will do now?" Asna wondered while sipping coke in her bed. "Nothing." Felix narrowed his eyes, "The game is still in its infancy stage. If I got too agitated and made mistakes, I will end up making the situation even worse." Felix already made up his mind to act like nothing had happened. He would continue with his life as normal since he knew that the Darkin faction members and unique void creatures would have their eyes on him. Fortunately, he had Aegnor, who would keep feeding them whatever narrative Felix gave him. At the same time, he would be getting updated on the war room progress and further down his n to strike them all. As for telling anyone about this? Hepletely erased that thought from his mind. If he was the only one with such information, he could easily control the narrative. "What will you do when you enve the void army?" Candace inquired. She knew that if Felix managed to pull it off, he would be a true force to be reckoned with. After all, there was no one to rule the void race ever since the paragon of sins was put into deep slumber. "What do you think?" Felix smiled coldly, "They wanted a war for entertainment, I will give them a war they will never forget." Thor, J?rmungandr, and Fenrir all showed faint smiles after realizing Felix''s end goal. "Are you sure about this?" Lady Sphinx asked calmly, knowing that the consequences would be too dire. "They always attacked me, and now they even targeted my entire race." Felix replied with a tone filled with conviction, "I will show them that the little guy can also strike back." "I will show them." Chapter 1081 Did L Just Get Scammed? One Month Later... Felix could be seen sitting on his room''s floor with his chest exposed in the open...He had just finished with integrating thest 2% of the Kraken''s bloodline, finally hitting 99%! As for Aegnor and the war room? Felix did what he said and carried on with living his life like normal. Though, he received updates on the war preparation by Aegnor each week, making him further his mastern little by little. Without dy, Felix entered his consciousness space, expecting The Great Kraken to appear anytime soon. "Is he here?" Felix asked after joining everyone near the round table. "Not yet." Lady Sphinx frowned, "Something is wrong." "You can''t sense his presence as well?" "Yes." Both Lady Sphinx and Fenrir were still alive in the real world, making their wisps of consciousness much more powerful than Thor and the others. If even them couldn''t sense Kraken''s presence, there was no need to mention the rest. "What does this mean?" Felix''s happiness for meeting a new master was short-lived. He could feel that this wasn''t good news. "It means that either Kraken''s wisp of consciousness wasn''t awakened or the amount of bloodline you gathered isn''t enough to create it in the first ce." Lady Sphinx answered with a solemn tone. "It can''t be..." Felix was left stunned...Especially when he heard the second reason. He just couldn''t believe it since this method had been reliable for five bloodlines. But at the same time, there was no way Kraken would remain dormant even after aplete wisp had been created. "Now what?" Asna wondered as she looked at everyone''s baffled expressions. "We can only wait." Thor sighed, knowing that nothing much could be done in this bizarre situation. And so, they waited and waited until their patience finally run dry. "Did I just get scammed?" Felix mumured with a deadpan expression. He chose water element because he believed that he would be getting its maniption...But now? It looked like he was royally screwed over as the only thing he would be getting from this bloodline was a single ability! "Seems like my second prediction was right." Lady Sphinxmentated. "I guess so." Thor supported, "The Kraken has thergest and strongest soul among all primogenitors due to his obsessive focus on his soul research." This made sense as everyone here knew that the strength of consciousness depends on the soul. They might seem simr but they really weren''t. Soul was the container while the consciousness was the manifestation of it...Each soul could have many consciousnesses derive from it. Since The Kraken''s soul was on another level than other primogenitors, he naturally had an entire different requirement to create one of his wisps. "You will need much more than just 99% of his bloodline to awaken him." "But how?" Felix rubbed his eyelids in frustration, "I will be dead meat if I went past 99%." Felix would never risk going past 99% integration as the grave consequences of doing so were printed deep with his soul. He had seen many videos of daring retarded bloodliners ignoring the warnings and going for it...The only fate awaited them was their bodies melting on cellr level. "You don''t have to do it personally." Lady Sphinx looked at Asna and asked, "Are you capable of extracting soul threads?" "Of course." Asna nodded. Felix already knew that the primogenitors bloodlines posessed bits of soul threads, which were passed over generation after generation. Those soul threads were the ones that make a wisp of consciousness when they be a whole. In the Kraken''s case, clearly more were needed. "Then, it''s settled." Lady Sphinx exined, "Bring that girl Hina and anyone you have given the kraken bloodline to. Asna will extract the soul threads and merge them with the ones currently in your body." "I guess this is the only way forward." Felix nodded in understanding. Felix knew that Lady Sphinx chose to pick those bloodliners since Felix had given the Kraken bloodline to at least five people around the gxy. He had sold them for money when he was strapped for cash and to also relieve some pressure on his back from all the interest his bloodlines had garnered. It was much better to group up those bloodliners and extract the soul threads at once than cultivate a new bloodliner from the start with the Kraken''s bloodline. It would take far too long. ... After dealing with this emergency, Felix exited his soul consciousness and called Mk. He requested that she tracks down all the mythical water bloodliners and send them to the nine elvish realms...Naturally, he would pay them handsomely for their cooperation. "If they refused?" Mk asked. "You know what to do." Felix said indifferently before hanging up. As for Hina? He intended to take care of her on his own. "Let''s hope this work out." Felix wished that this method would help him wake up Kraken. Otherwise, he would really be losing out too much on this bloodline...Especially, when he had no idea about Kraken''s ultimate ability. He had asked his masters, but even them didn''t know much about it as Kraken was quite a secretive individual. All they knew was that it wasn''t size maniption. "It must be rted to souls." Thormentated, "That old geezer rarely shared anything about his soul research." Except for the advanced passive ability, *One Soul, Many Lives.*, Kraken refused to share the rest of his discoveries with his peers...Especially about his ultimate ability. "I do hope so." Felix said with an eager tone before closing his eyes, checking on the details of the Kraken''s peak active ability. "Huh? Are you serious?" In less than a moment, Felix snapped his eyes open, showing a look filled with nothing but utter disbelief. The moment the information was avable in Felix''s memories, the tenants didn''t wait for him to break out of his shock and ease their curiosity. All of them read the details from his memories, and they couldn''t help but share Felix''s expression. "Soul Remembrance, is that even possible?!" "He actually reached this level in his soul research? That crazy madman!" "I am honestly speechless." Even Asna, the soul expert was left with her mouth wide open, knowing that she hadn''t reached such realm with all the gifts she was given. Who could me them for such a reaction? Kraken''s peak ability allowed him to store his memories and retain them within his soul! This might sound useless and easy to do, but that was far from the truth! Why? Because such an ability would allow the Kraken to retain his memories even after his death! In other words, he could actually transcend to the spirit realm, fully knowing what he was going intopared to everyone else! "When I died, everything cked out until the day I was awaken by Felix." Thor narrated, "I have absolutely no clue if my main consciousness is currently residing in the spirit realm or in other ce since I remember nothing." "Likewise." "Same." The rest of the tenants, who experienced death, agreed with his statement. "No wonder that bastard killed himself even when he seemed still too vigorous in his soul studies." Thor remarked, "He must have decided to take things to the next level by visiting the spirit realm and exploring the dimension while still retaining his memories." "He is really one of a kind..." Lady Sphinx couldn''t help butplement him, knowing that obsessive researchers like hers would never stop until they reach their goal...Even if it meant death! God knows what was the Kraken''s end goal, but it was clearly rted to the spirit realm. "Do you think he is still there?" Felix asked. "I think only Lord Quetzalcoatl knows the answer." Lady Sphinx replied. The Life primogenitor was the only one capable of entering and leaving the spirit realm as he pleased at the moment. Unlike the Kraken, he had created an ability that allowed him to hijack a dead soul and ride it to the spirit realm. Naturally, his life element must have yed a considerable role in this. "I don''t know if he had met him in the spirit realm and was asked to keep it to himself, or they never actually met." Thor shrugged his shoulders, "No one truly knows how big the spirit realm and what''s in it." It was like a taboo to speak about the spirit realm as neither Lady Sphinx nor the talkative Lord Quetzalcoatl shared what they have seen in the spirit realm. Lady Sphinx''s spiritual vision allowed her to nce a few seconds before getting kicked out...Still, it was enough to see some freaky stuff. Yet, she refused to share it with the group, telling them that they would understand if they were in her situation. "Wait a second, this ability is astonishing and quite an impossible feat to be honest." Felix gulped a mouthful after he was hit by a chilling realization, "But, isn''t it too f*cking useless for me at the moment?" "..." "..." "..." Felix expected some of them to defend Kraken''s peak ability and start listing all the good stuff he could use it for...s, no one spoke. They just kept giving him a look filled with sympathy. "Did I just get scammed again?" Chapter 1082 The Ultimate Coupon. Felix knew that he had no use for storing his memories within his soul...It would be helpful only if he died, but he had no ns to embrace death so soon. "Well, it might be useless for you now, but it offers other benefits." Lady Sphinx shared, "You will be having an ally when you enter the spirit realm...Lord Quetzalcoatl will merely give you a ride and ditch you there." "That''s a good point." Felix mumured in agreement. Felix recognized that the spirit realm would be one of his greatest challenges since it was a wholly different ne. Since he earned only one ticket from Lord Quetzalcoatl, he would be going with Asna alone. That''s because Lord Quetzalcoatl could only bring wisps of consciousness with him, not entire souls. He wasn''t told why exactly, but this entailed that he would be losing the support of his masters inside the spirit realm. Having Kraken be their guide was going to be extremely helpful. It wouldn''t have been possible with him creating the soul remembrance. "I guess this limited your options to etching One Soul, Many Lives." Asna chuckled. "That''s a good thing." Felix smiled, "I was going to be having trouble giving up on it if the ultimate was much better." Felix was immensely satisfied by such a remarkable passive. It helped him bypass all the hard work and struggle to learn it from the start like other primogenitors. Abilities rted to the souls were a hundred times much difficult than advanced elemental abilities...So, it could be considered as an ultimate too in his opinion. Still, the thought of going to participate in his first legit empyrean game without an additional peak ability stung him a bit. *** Time went by in a jiffy as the day of the game reveal drew nearer and nearer. There were merely a few minutes left before Felix finally see what kind of game was chosen and the list of yers in it. In empyrean rank, there was no such thing as spinning the wheel...The low numbers of yers didn''t give them the luxury to have random games picked for them anymore. "We should stop here." Felix expressed while ncing at his bracelet. "Oh, the information about your game will be released soon?" Selphie wondered as she paused her teaching of another greater spell. As she mentioned, the greater spells were much harder to learn and master, making Felix take all of this time just to master a couple of them. "Yes, I need to start preparing." Felix nodded. "Good luck..." Selphie didn''t know what else to say. She was already told that Felix had decided a game with an average rank of 300. She knew that such a rank was filled with no one but high authoritative figures around the universe. They were the elite of the elite, which meant that uing game would be one of the hardest challenges Felix ever go through. In addition, his runic mastery was still too garbage for such high ranked games...So, having those spells was the same as having pebbles in his pocket. Still, Felix''s didn''t seem too fazed...He already built an unbreakable confidence in himself after all those victories. In his mind, this was nothing but another game with different opponents...Nothing more, nothing less. .... After Felix took a shower, he sat in his bed and opened the alliance holographic website...He went straight to the empyrean tab, and he was faced with a giant advertisement for his own game. It had the type of the game, the details, the time, and even the yers names and profiles. Felix ignored it and went to read the version specified for the yers. Naturally, he started with the game details first...It looked like this: // Game tform: Individual Supremacy Games tform Game Format: yer Vs Environment. Game Name: The God''s Raid! Participants Number: 10 Strength Allowed (Human Race System): Unlimited. Items Allowed: Nano based items, symbiote-based items, potions, scrolls, and artifacts (Limited to Legendary) Prize Pool: Obsidian Stone, Staff of Decadence (Legendary Artifact), Fleece of Hunger scroll (Legendary rank), Immunity Grail (Legendary Artifact.), Revival Coupon (Grade Ten)... Rules of the game: 1) All the yers will be teleported above a copied version of The Twilight Moon. 2) yers will be divided into five teams made out of two yers each. 3) Virtual Celestials will be spawned around the moon randomly...Those Celestials will possess strength surpassing the realm of mortals. (Strength on par with top 200 yers). 4) There will be three kinds of spawned Celestials...Elemental Celestials, Mentalist Celestials, Barbarian Celestials. 4) The yer to y a Celestial will be rewarded with at least 100k points...His teammate would be getting half...Additionally, an extra point would be awarded based on the performance of the teams. 5) After all the Celestials have been yed, a virtual god will spawn in the center of the moon. He will have five times the strength of those celestials as well as their abilities. 6) The team to y this god will be rewarded with five million points. 7) The game willst for twelve hours. 8) The team with the most points will be proimed as the winner. 9) The yer with the most points will be proimed as the MVP. For more information, please open up your SG interface. Good luck to all participants// "Hmmm, what an interesting concept...It''s going to be challenging to deal with three sides." Felix held his chin thoughtfully as he read the details again. Felix knew that since the rules didn''t ban teammates from sabotaging each other, then it waspletely allowed. Still, this was easily solved with a Queen contract, so it wasn''t much of a problem. "Celestials and Gods...Heh." Asna snickered in ridicule at those two names being used irresponsibly over such little games. However, she kept her thoughts to herself and watched Felix continue his analysis of the game. "It would be awesome to secure another legendary equipment..." Felix smiled wryly, "Too bad, their price is really out of this world." Felix had been hoarding game points from his recent victories since there wasn''t anything that he really needed. Yet, the points he collected weren''t enough to even cover 10% of the price for those legendaries! "Looks like they are there merely for disy." Candacementated. "Yep." Felix nodded, knowing that not a single legendary artifact had been won from any tform. They were there just to lure in yers and show them the end rewards of the tform...In reality? No one was touching them. If it was so easy to get a legendary artifact, it wouldn''t have been ced as the first reward in one of the primogenitors'' event games. "I should at least make sure to secure the revival coupon." Felix switched his tone to a serious one as he eyed a white glowing piece of paper with the letter ''R'' in the middle. This was the ultimate coupon in the SGAlliance and in all tforms...Just from its name it was easy to understand why. "Revival coupon...The only method to get revived upon death in the games." Felix remarked calmly. Felix had always heard of this coupon, but he had never seen it this close. That''s because it was avable only in empyrean ranked games for the sake of offering another opportunity to save those elites in case of a misshape. It was first introduced when the previous Queen of the fishermen ended up getting killed instantly by Elder Dragon, not giving her even the chance to use surrender coupon. If it was any other yer, her death wouldn''t have mattered much. Unfortunately, she was a Queen and had a massive influence on her people, which ended up making them turn the alliance upside down after her death. To avoid such heavy affecting disasters from urring again, the alliance decided to change the rules just a bit for the empyreans. When they die now, they wouldn''t get their consciousness extinguished by the Queen instantly. Instead, she would check if they had revival coupon in their possession...If they had it, she would utilize it to negate the death penalty. Just like this, the universe wouldn''t be impacted negatively by a single death. To avoid those empyrean yers abusing this revival system, the SGAlliance made the revival coupon to be costly as hell. Though, it didn''t have expiration date like the other coupons, which was a bonus. "I still need to collect a lot more to buy it." Felix mumured to himself, "Should I use my wish to get a loan and secure it at the end of the game?" Now that an option for revival was avable, there was no way Felix would just skim through it...If it meant putting himself in a game points deficient, then he would dly go for it! No one should me him for being this worried for his life since everything was unexpected in the empyrean games. Speaking about the unexpected...The moment Felix scrolled below, his heart drop to the bottom of his stomach instantly. "They can''t be f*cking serious!" Felix cursed with a livid expression as he eyed his name being paired with another in the yers list. The yer''s name was Marquise Sebastian...Manananggal''s second-strongest champion and the right-hand man of the Vampires Duchess Aline! He would be non-other than Felix''s partner in this game... Chapter 1083 Not Caring About Saving FaceAnymore. "Damn it, he is defintely going to sabotage me." Felix cursed with an irritated expression. He knew that the game didn''t assign them to have partners for no reason...The celestials would be damn strong for just one yer to handle. Since he was already assigned Marquise Sebastian, he couldn''t ally with anyone else but him. If he decided to ditch him and go solo, Marquise Sebastian would be getting 50k points free every time Felix managed to y a celestial. "I doubt he will go so far to sabotage you under the public eyes." Asna reasonedzily, "He is the right hand of the duchess, so he has a responsibility to maintain and protect his royal reputation." Asna did make plenty of sense in her assumption...This game included many authoritative figures with entire races on their shoulders. Even if they were champions as well, they would be finding it difficult to ept an order that would affect their reputation negatively. "If it is someone else, I would have agreed." Felix scoffed, "But, this is champion of that bastard, who didn''t give two cent about his own face during the primogenitor''s event. You think he will care about his champion''s worries?" True enough, Manananggal robbed Felix out of a win in the primogenitor''s game under the eyes of his own peers, making him lose face immensely. Ever since then, his reputation was on the decline as most primogenitors weren''t treating him with the same respect as before. For someone who already lost this much, it wouldn''t matter to him to add a little more of shame. "Well, I guess you can only pray and brace for the worst." "This is really off-putting." Felix sighed in exasperation before focusing back on the yers list. // Elder Forrester (Heavenly Turtle): Empyrean Rank 334/Winrate 90.51% Jaygat (Royal Green Dragon): Empyrean Rank 321/Winrate 93.52% Pagur(Shadowborn): Empyrean Rank 350/Winrate 90.2% Unpaid Landlord (Human) Empyrean Rank 476/Winrate 100% Mipopo (Space Worm): Empyrean Rank 311/Winrate 94.33% Knight Guard N8(Official Wasp N3): Empyrean Rank 387/Winrate 93.87% Garr, The DarknessManifestor(Gremlin): Empyrean Rank 348/Winrate 83.69% Aquamia (Noble Fishermen): Empyrean Rank 348/Winrate 85.88% Marquise Sebastian (Vampire): Empyrean Rank 366/Winrate 89.45% Daydreamer (Winged Elf)Empyrean Rank 305/Winrate 93.1%// Those were the entire ten yers participating in this game...All of them were from different races, which were all ranked in the top thirty in the alliance. Unlike other games, where the champions had golden light shimmering on their names to distinguish them, each two yers were colored the same. In the case of Felix, he was colored in blue with Marquise Sebastian, making him recognize that he was his partner. When Felix saw the rest of the partnerships, his eyelids couldn''t but twitch. Almost all of them had perfect synergies with each otherpared to his crappy situation. For example, Mipopo was partnered with Daydreamer...One used space element and the other was a highly gifted spellcaster with a firm grasp of gravity and nature runes. They could easilybine gravity with space to create absolute unescapable spatial traps! There was no need to mention the rest. "At least your win streak looks oppressingpared to them." Asna giggled in amusement. One would expect that all the empyrean yers would have Winrate close 100%...But, it couldn''t be further from the truth. After all, the empyrean ranked system was wholly different from the ranks below it. It was mandatory to participate in games to maintain the fire. Since most of those yers were ying these games for a very long time, it was normal to start picking up loses on the way...Especially, when they were contesting against powerful monsters just like them. In other words, yers with 99% Winrate would end up with merely 70% Winrate after a decade of ying in this league. Felix knew that he could only try his best to keep this momentum going before finally hitting an unbreakable wall... .... While Felix was analyzing how to get the most of his shitty situation, the Darkin faction members were holding a meeting with their two champions. "We have been bestowed with a lifetime chance to finally make that brat has a taste of a humiliating defeat." Wendigo spoke with a tone filled with venom, "I swear to god if you wasted it, I will skin you both alive." Garr and Marquise Sebastian felt goosebumps in their skin at his threat...They were certain that Wendigo wasn''t talking crap to scare them off. "Why can''t you be more gentle?" Manananggal smiled faintly as he eased up their champions, "Don''t get too stressed...No harm will befall you as long as you give it your best in taking down that punk." "I will not disappoint you." Marquise Sebastian spoke for himself as he bowed respectfully towards his ancestor. When he was summoned here, he had a slime hope that his ancestor wouldn''t go far enough to ask him to sabotage his own chance to win the game for the sake of their personal gratification. After all, the vampire royal family and the entire race was on the line. He knew that the public had no idea about the champions'' games, which would make them believe that Marquise Sebastian was doing all of this out of spite. For the second hand of the duchess to be this petty wasn''t a good representation at all. Unfortunately, he could see that Manananggal didn''t care about any of this. If he dared not to make Felix lose the game as his priority, he would receive a much worse torture than just being skinned alive... "I don''t care which method you use, just make him lose this game." Saurous rubbed his tired eyelids, "You are empyreans, don''t be as useless as the rest." Garr and Marquise Sebastian could only put a resolved looks to satisfy their ancestors...But deep down? None of them wanted any part of this shitty war between the Darkin faction and the Asgardian faction. The older one gets, the more he cherished his life and the little things. Sadly, they had no say in this... *** Two weekster...Five minutes before the start of the game... Felix could be seen maintaining the tradition of ying poker with his tenants for some good luck. He knew that he would be needing plenty of it in this game. In the past two weeks, he heard news that the rest of his opponents had gathered and trained with each other to further their chances of winning the game. Meanwhile, he hadn''t spoken to Marquise Sebastian even once. As for the primogenitors? They already gathered a long while ago and ced their bets. Since eight yers were representing someone, there were quite plenty of primogenitors joining the fun. Unfortunately for Lady Sphinx, no one betted a maniacal monolith this time since she already robbed them clean of them. "Alright, I will be heading out." Felix smiled faintly as he threw his useless cards in the table, "Wish me luck." "If your luck was as bad as in this poker game, you are really doomed." Asna joked. "Can''t you keep your mouth shut if you don''t have anything nice to say." Felix''s eyelids twitched as he looked at Asna, making faces at him. Not wanting to waste time on amusing her, Felix returned to the real world and logged in...After a short while of meditation, he was summoned to the game hall. The moment Felix opened his eyes, he saw that all the yers were standing in pairs...It looked like they werefortable with each other to speak freely. Meanwhile, Marquise Sebastian and him were like the ck sheep in a herd. One was isted at the far-right corner and the other was in the left corner. None of them spoke or bothered to walk to the other. "Seems like the rising star is having a quarrel with his partner." Aquamia chuckled as she eyed the intense stare down between Felix and Marquise Sebastian. Chapter 1084 A Win-Win Situation! "Don''t involve yourself with them." Pagur said expressionlessly, "Let them sabotage each other while we focus on ourselves." "You don''t have to tell me." Aquamia retorted, not liking to get lectured. Just because others didn''t have the same level of enmity between them as Felix''s team, they still weren''t too friendly with each other. After all, they were gunning for the MVP in this game to help their ancestors and sponsors win the bets. They may not outright sabotage each other, but they wouldpete heavily to get thest hit on the Celestials to earn the most points. After a couple of minutes of soft chatter, the judge of this game had teleported above the yers. Just from the snowy and a cold environment, everyone already assumed the judge''s identity. "Greeting everyone, my name is Ulfang from the Crystal Snow pack, and I am honored to be your judge in this lovely evening." A winterwolf greeted with a gentle tone as he looked at everyone. Unlike most winterwolves, he had a blue fur covering him from bottom to top. Some yers greeted back, but the majority remained quiet. Knowing that almost everyone here had the ego of a star, Ulfang moved on to the exnation of the rules. "Anyone here has a question?" No one bothered to lift their hands as they merely kept eyeing Ulfang, waiting for him to send them to the stadium. Even if they had questions, none of them would lower their pride to ask it in this gathering of elites. "Alright then...You have half an hour to finalize things between yourselves before you get summoned." Ulfang could only conclude the Q&A right away and teleport back to the stadium. After Ulfang left, the teams spread out and carried on with discussing their already prepared ns. Meanwhile, Felix and Marquise Sebastian were still eyeing each other without saying much. ''If I want to win this game, I really have to at least make sure that this f*cker wouldn''t hit me from the back in the first hours.'' Felix frowned as he walked in direction of Marquise Sebastian. This surprised him immensely, making him fix his posture, believing that Felix might being here to swear him off. When the rest of the yers saw this, they paused their discussions and perked up their ears, wanting to pick up on their drama. Unfortunately, Felix spoke with Marquise Sebastian telepathically. ''I know that you have been ordered to sabotage me and my chances to win this game.'' Felix said calmly. ''And?'' Marquise Sebastian agreed to his usation causally...He wasn''t that childish to act ignorant and snap off Felix when the situation was clear to everyone. ''I also know that you will be throwing your reputation down the drain by doing so and that you aren''t too fond of that.'' Felix added. ''Does that matter to anything?'' Marquise Sebastian replied calmly. Felix understood the implication behind that sentence...It was like he was saying that his wants and desires had no ce when an order were given to him by his ancestor. Felix sympathized with him a bit since no one would like to see everything that they had built get thrashed in a single moment against their will. s... ''So, I came here to propose a way beneficial for both of us.'' Felix remarked. ''Hmm?'' Marquise Sebastian raised an eyebrow in interest, not expecting that his enemy would find a way to work with each other even in such circumstances. ''What do you have in mind?'' ''The game willst for twelve hours. Why don''t we work together in the first couple of hours to defeat some celestials? Then, we can drop off the teamwork with a big fight against each other. You are free to carry on with your mission after that.'' Felix suggested. ''Umm...'' Marquise Sebastian thought deeply about Felix''s proposal. He understood that Felix''s strategy would help him show everyone that the only reason he turned against Felix and started to sabotage him was due to their fight. This was much better on his public image than just straightaway doing the deed. As for Felix? He would be getting some peace of mind in the first couple of hours, farming as many points as possible before he would end up dealing with Marquise Sebastian and everyone else. It was a win-win situation for both parties. ''Deal.'' Marquise Sebastian nodded as he offered his hand for a handshake. Felix nced it calmly and ignored it. Then, he manifested a holographic contract and handed it to him. ''Sign this.'' He turned around and left, not bothering to check whether Marquise Sebastian signed the contract or not. Marquise Sebastian wasn''t offended by Felix''s behavior as he would have done the same if put in the same situation. He signed the contract and lowered his head to continue his meditation. Marquise Sebastian recognized that his ancestor wouldn''t be too pleased by his decision. But, he didn''t care, knowing that this was the only option left where he could gain something out of this game. After all, if he sabotaged Felix from the very start, making him lose the game, his ancestor would be happy, but his reputation would never recover again unless he went into hiding for a very long period of time. On other hand, this n at least ensured that his reputation would stay intact if Felix lost...If he won? Well, he would be taking the brunt of his ancestor''s rage either ways. ''He is really ying with fire and bringing me with him.'' Garr thought with a displeased expression, not liking this development. Aquamia, Daydreamer, and the rest of the yers were also not a fan of Felix''s team making up. Still, they were sharp enough to realize that it must be a mere temporarily arrangement. In their minds, there was just no way those two could work together for the entire duration when their factions were seeking each other''s blood. Before long, the yers were summoned to the stadium that was situated above the Twilight moon. It was a beautiful natural creation as its color was deep red while being nearby a giant the size of Jupiter. Unfortunately, the peaceful silence of space was broken by thunderous yells and chants. WHOOOAAAAH!!!! LANDLORD!! LANDLORD!!! DAYDREAMER!! LANDLORD!!.. For just ten yers, there was surely a crazy amount of attendance in this game as the entire space above the moon was filled! There were most likely at least a hundred billion live spectators..An insane numberpared to the previous games of Felix! It was quite normal for the alliance to hype up this game and provide ess to this many fans. After all, there were barely ten empyrean games each year, and they had to milk them dry every time. Naturally, Felix''s fans were dominating the seating with their crazy numbers, making their chants and screams travel across the entire moon. This was only possible due to the moon being encased inside a transparent sphere that was hundreds of kilometers away from it. This transparent sphere was filled with oxygen and other air elements, helping the yers to not fret about it...Though, the gravity remained somewhat unaffected. Fortunately, it wasn''t out of the control as it was close to the Earth''s moon gravity. "Ladies and Gentlemen! Are you ready to see some Celestials get in?!" Ulfang appeared out of nowhere near the yers as she shouted passionately as well. The viewers'' batsh*t reaction was enough to send vibrations towards the nearby! "Then, let''s get right on it!" Without wasting time with interview segment, Ulfang kicked off the game immediately! He knew that those bunch of elites wouldn''t bother entertaining him with an interview...So, why waste time on it? "Three! Two! One!! RUMBLE!!" The moment the countdown ended, Felix and Marquise Sebastian were teleported to a random area on the moon together. When Felix opened his eyes, the first thing he did was extend his infra-ray vision to the limit, knowing that he had only a few hours of peaceful hunting. "I found one." Felix disclosed as he squinted his eyes at a hundred meters titan with the head of an eagle and the body of a scorpion. Just the size alone was enough to make him worthy of being called a celestial creature. "Don''t tell me you are talking about that one." Marquise Sebastian frowned after spotting the same terrifying creature. "Yes." "Then, you must be out of your own mind." Marquise Sebastian scolded, "That should a barbarian celestial type...He must have a indestructible shel..." "Are youing or not?" Felix didn''t even bother to listen to him as he took off rapidly in direction of the scorpion. Barbarian celestial, mentalist celestial, or the elemental celestial...Felix wasn''t nning on backing off against either of them even if it meant fighting them alone. The only reason Felix offered that contract was to have a peace of mind while fighting, not because hecked confidence to fight the celestials on his own. The faster Marquise Sebastian realized this, the better for him. ''F*cking brat.'' Marquise Sebastian cursed in his mind as he chased after Felix, not wanting to be looked at as a coward by the viewers. Chapter 1085 The Distractor And The Slayer. "Looks like Landlord and Marquise Sebastian have decided to target the Venomous Scorpion Celestial! Is it a great choice or a bad one?" Ulfangmentated as he focused the camera on the scorpion celestial. The viewers were able to figure things out for themselves as the scorpion celestial''s states and abilities were all in disy in a separate screen. "All of his venomous attacks are useless against Felix, but the marquise will struggle immensely." Aegnor said as he watched the game live next to his cousins. "His greatest asset is still his unbreakable exoskeleton." Elnora added, "Unless they find his weakness and target it, they won''t be able to y it." All the celestials had specific weaknesses to help the yers deal with them appropriately. In the case of the scorpion celestial, the viewers knew that it was underneath his torso. Fortunately, the scorpion celestial was humongous, making it somewhat easy to ess the bottom of his torso. It didn''t take long before Felix and Marquise Sebastian arrived near the scorpion celestial. Instead of rushing him in a brain-dead fashion, they both hide themselves and started analyzing it. ''What do you have in mind, genius?'' Marquise Sebastian asked sarcastically after his advice to switch targets was ignored. ''Be quiet.'' Felix shushed him calmly and kept zooming in and out of every inch of the scorpion celestial, hoping to find some sort of weakness. He knew that the tform would never let the yers go against such strong virtual creatures without offering them a way to seed. As he assumed, he soon found out about the lower torso weakness. It was a small hole with thousands of dark soft spikes...Felix didn''t know whether that was his poo hole or something else. In his eyes, if there''s a hole there''s a way! ''Listen up, you can either choose to act as an distraction or be the yer.'' Felix said after sharing his findings with Marquise Sebastian. ''Ummm...'' Marquise Sebastian thought about his answer deeply, knowing that both roles had their advantages and disadvantages. In the case of being the distractor, he would be in less danger since all he needed to do was focus on evading the scorpion celestial''s attacks. If shit hit the fan, he could always retreat to safety. Though, he wouldn''t be getting thest hit in this manner. On the other hand, the yer would have to go right below the scorpion celestial. Just like any intelligent creature, there was no way they would leave their weaknesses unprotected. So, if the scorpion celestial felt even an ounce of threat to his weakness, he could just as easily drop his attention on the other yer andpletely got batshit on the one targeting his weakness. Nevertheless, if everything went right, he would be earning 100k points instead of 50k. ''But, why was I given the choice in the first ce?'' Marquise Sebastian frowned as he peeked at Felix from the corner of his eyes. In his mind, he believed that Felix would take every chance to gain as many points as possible before he switched up on him...Even if it meant taking big risks. ''Does he know something, and he isn''t sharing or is he just ying reverse psychology to force me to be the distractor?'' The more Marquise Sebastian thought about it the deeper he dug himself...Unfortunately for him, Felix didn''t have unlimited patience. ''Make your mind quickly before I make it for you.'' Felix said with an irritated tone. ''Don''t rush me, kid.'' Marquise Sebastian replied coldly. They might be partners in the same game, but Marquise Sebastian still treated Felix as mere child...It was normal since he was alive for over half the period of the alliance''s foundation! He could be considered as the oldest in this game next to Elder Forrester, the heavenly turtle. ''As they say, the older you get, the fewer risks you take.'' Felix scoffed before standing up, ''I will be attacking, you act as a distraction.'' ''Like hell you will.'' Marquise Sebastian denied his proposal immediately before standing up as well. He stopped thinking too much about this and just picked the best option for him at the moment. Obviously, it was to keep Felix from getting too many points and win the game. ''Make sure to distract him properly.'' Not leaving Felix the time to reject, Marquise Sebastian swiftly summoned his bat wings and flew around the scorpion celestial, nning to make a move from the back. Felix showed a hidden cunning glint in his eyes before switching back to his serious expression. The ones, who picked up that sudden switch, knew that Felix was up to no good. Whoosh!! After Felix saw that Marquise Sebastian had taken his position, he cracked his knuckles and jumped in the open right in front of the scorpion celestial. Although there were a couple of kilometers between them, Felix still appeared like a rice grain in front of the scorpion celestial. Still, not an ounce of fear was seen in his indifferent eyes. Because of the scorpion celestial had an eagle head, its eyes were extremely sharp...This made it spot Felix even through the size difference. KRAAAAA!!! It squawked noisily and charged towards Felix with murderous red eyes. It''s towering thick eight ck legs kept smashing on the ground, leaving deep craters with each step! The viewers held their breaths tightly at the sight of Felix standing with aposed expression while being rushed by this godly entity. Just the sight of it had already installed fear in their hearts, they didn''t dare to imagine how it would have been like in Felix''s position! ''Why isn''t he moving?'' Marquise Sebastian was left confused by Felix''s inactivity. He thought that he would be running away or at least using his defensive abilities to protect himself and buy him some time to sneak up. But Felix held his ground even when the scorpion celestial was about to crush him with merely the weight of one of his giant pincers! BOOOOM!! The sharp pincer smashed the ground, raising a giant cloud dust in ce of Felix. Before the viewers could react, Felix dashed out of the dust cloud akin to a spear! He wasn''t running in the opposite direction, but actually sprinting on top of the scorpion celestial''s pincer! KRAAAA!! The scorpion celestial started waving his pincer left and right, trying to throw Felix away. Too bad, Felix was utilizing his electromaic discharges to make his feet glued on the exoskeleton smooth surface. In less than a second, Felix already made it on top of the eagle''s head! It posessed a glowing green beak and murderous red eyes, but no fur at all...It was also covered entirely with the exoskeleton, making it a protected body part. KRAAAA!! BOOM BOOM!! The scorpion used both of its pincers to smash its head, not caring about damaging itself in the process of kicking off Felix. Too bad, Felix was just too nimble. When those attacks failed, the scorpion celestial used its deadliest weapon...The stinger! It was extremely long as it possessed the same length of the body, making it able to reach everywhere around the scorpion. Instead of using it to pierce Felix, the scorpion celestial brought it near its head and spew a gooey dark green liquid! Felix nced at the iing shower of the venomous liquid and manifested an umbre made out of white adamantine. The poison might not affect him, but he knew that it could be acidic and end up damaging his suit majorly! ''When are you nning to attack?'' Felix asked calmly as he kept annoying the scorpion celestial, making it ce its entire focus on him. ''Right now.'' Marquise Sebastian replied as he flew as close as possible to the ground while covering himself in a veil made out of blood...Because of the environment, he ended up being camouged perfectly. As expected, the scorpion celestial hadn''t noticed him when he sneaked between his legs and travelled under his massive torso. ''I have arrived.'' Marquise Sebastian updated as he eyed the spiky hole...It was quite creepy alright as it looked like the inside of a space worm''s mouth. ''Kill it.'' ''You don''t have to say it.'' Marquise Sebastian narrowed his eyes at the hole while manifesting a gigantic spear made out of blood. What''s peculiar about it was its color as it was turning darker and darker. "Marquise Sebastian is using his killer move from the get go! A smart decision!" Ulfang exined passionately, "He is the only blood elementalist, who is capable of turning his blood into a infestation hive of millions of deadly viruses!!" It might sound easy to pull off, but every blood elementalist knew that they would never pull it off in their lifetimes as they didn''t have the dedication for it! That''s because the blood elementalist was required to infect himself with the virus first and make his blood fight against it and win the war without any use of medication! Only then could he keep the virus inhabited in his blood and utilize it in his own blood abilities. While blood elementalists could do this for a virus, two viruses, or even ten. No one could reach Marquise Sebastian''s number as this was his specialty. Even Duchess Aline wasn''t a match to him in this department! ''Kill it for me my little darlings.'' Marquise Sebastian remarked with a faint cold smile as he shot the dark blood arrow inside the spiky hole. KRAAAAA!!! The moment the scorpion celestial sensed a cold sensation in its po po hole, it reacted violently by folding its legs, trying to squash anything below it! ''Crap!'' Marquise Sebastian''s elegant face was no more as he flew at the top of his speed, knowing that he wouldn''t get out of this in one piece if the scorpion celestial''s torsonded on him. THUUD!! Tremors spread throughout tens of kilometers on the moon after the scorpion fell on the ground. The viewers tried their best to find Marquise Sebastian, but s, the dust cloud blocked their visions. Just as Ulfang was going to highlight Marquise Sebastian''s body, he was seen bursting out of the dust cloud while being protected inside a white crystallized sphere. Felix was controlling the crystallized sphere with his finger while sitting on top of the scorpion celestial''s beak. "Did Felix just save a vampire?!" Elnora eximed with a tone filled with disbelief. Chapter 1086 A Swift Plan That Went Against Rationality! Even the Darkin faction members were taken back, believing that Felix should take every single opportunity to eliminate Marquise Sebastian without breaking the contract terms. ''I didn''t need your help.'' Marquise Sebastian remarked with an irritated tone while sitting inside the white adamantine sphere. ''I know.'' Felix smirked faintly while bringing the sphere towards him. ''What do you mean by that?'' Marquise Sebastian suddenly felt a jolt on his spine after seeing Felix''s smirk. ''You will find out soon.'' Felix chuckled as he jumped on top of his sphere and controlled it to pull away from the scorpion celestial, who started thrashing around like he was having millions of rats eating him from within. ''It can''t be...You can''t be serious...You are seeking death like this!'' With more time spent inside the crystal sphere, the more his assumption of his Felix''s n be clearer... He finally realized that Felix had nned all long to trap him inside this crystallized sphere instead of rescuing him! Even though he was the second-strongest vampire, he recognized that it wouldn''t be possible to break through the thick hard shell of white adamantine! If Marquise Sebastian knew from the very start that Felix had ill intentions with his protection attempt, he would have rather forced himself to switch directions and end up getting smashed by the scorpion celestial! He would be heavily wounded alright, but at least, he wouldn''t be trapped like this! ''Maybe, but my mind will be at ease to y this game without needing to watch over my back.'' Felix replied calmly. ''You crazy idiot...You have just done me a great favor.'' Marquise Sebastian cooled down in a second after recognizing that his situation wasn''t so bad after all. He might be trapped, but he knew that Felix would struggle immensely against other yers and celestials on his own. His mission was to make Felix lose. So, if he was going to do it by himself without involving Marquise Sebastian and his reputation, he wouldn''t mind chilling inside the crystal sphere! ''Why did you make your move this early?'' Marquise Sebastian couldn''t help but ask. ''Would you have lowered your guard against me if it was after an hour or two?'' Felix replied. ''...No.'' Marquise Sebastian realized that Felix was extremely intelligent to make his move in the first few minutes of the game. He took advantage of Marquise Sebastian''s belief that the most rational choice to make was take advantage of those hours to farm as many points as possible. So, he saw the crystallized sphere as nothing but a way to save him and keep a helpful asset like him for the next couple of hours. At least, that''s what he would have done. Unfortunately, Felix''s thought process was always shrewd and rarely followed the rational sense! KRAAA!!! While they were having a civilized discussion, the scorpion celestial was beginning to spew greenish blood through his seven orifices while letting out blood chilling squeaks! Marquise Sebastian''s millions of viruses were like guided missiles, hitting only the most important organs instead of spreading through the entire bloodstream and dying the enviable! "Although the scorpion celestial posessed poison immunity, he''s still going down from Marquise Sebastian''s dreadful viruses." Ulfang snorted softly, not liking to glorify Marquise Sebastian too much. But, this was his job as an MC, and he had to keep politics and their racial''s war out of it. "How does that even work?" Moana wondered. "While most viruses produce microbial toxins to cause their harmful effects on their hosts, there are many others with different abilities of harming their hosts. Marquise Sebastian is known to posessed almost every type of them." Aegnor enlightened, taking every advantage to get closer with his cousins. "He is really a dangerous individual. Though, why isn''t Felix letting him out?" Carwen titled her head in confusion. It was only natural for the viewers to start figuring out that something abnormal was going on between those two. It''s been more than half a minute and Felix still sat on top of the crystallized sphere with a nonchnt expression like his partner wasn''t still trapped inside. The thing that weirded out everyone was Marquise Sebastian chilling inside the sphere as well! Only the primogenitors managed to understand what was going on the moment Felix sat on the sphere. "Here I thought that your vampy boy will be the first to make a move." Erebus chuckled. "I can''t believe he got himself caught in the first minutes of the game." Siren also rubbed it in Manananggal''s face, "Knowing how shifty you are, that human kid didn''t want to take any chances." Manananggal didn''t like the jabs thrown at him, but he remained silent. He knew that his credibility was already affected heavily in the primogenitors'' circle and there was no point in trying to save it with lies. Though, he was indeed pissed off at his champion for falling into Felix''s scheme for the sake of his useless reputation. He knew that if he didn''t sign the contract, he would have kept his guard up to the maximum against Felix from the very start. Since Felix wasn''t harming Marquise Sebastian either mentally or physically, the Queen couldn''t punish him for trapping him inside the crystal sphere. At least the contract terms didn''t specify this much. ''As long as that prick loses, nothing else matters.'' Manananggal narrowed his eyes at Felix. The only reason he wasn''t going batsh*t at his champion was his firm belief that Felix would find it diffuclt to staypetitive in this game while babysitting his champion. KRAAAAA!!! BOOOM!! With onest agonizing squeak, the scorpion celestial finally fell into the ground, closing its bloody eyes shut for good. -Congrattion, you have sessfully earned 50K points for assisting in ying the Venomous Scorpion Celestial.- Felix received this notification the moment the scorpion''s death was confirmed...Meanwhile, Marquise Sebastian received 100k. Yet, he didn''t seem too interested in it. ''Now, let''s chill together for the next four hours.'' Felix smiled at Marquise Sebastian as he watched the scorpion celestial turn into light particles. ''What do you mean?'' Marquise Sebastian frowned, ''Aren''t you going to hunt?'' ''Nope.'' Felix shook his head. Marquise Sebastian''s eyes widened suddenly after he was hit with the most horrific realization! ''Don''t tell me...Huh, you are really something else.'' He always assumed that Felix would be taking him around while hunting down other yers and celestials. But, he overlooked one crucial truth. The only reason Felix wasn''t attempting to kill now was due to the contract''s constraints! Those constrain would be broken off in four hours at best! Then, Felix would be free to get rid of himpletely and go on his hunting journey without having such a giant burden on his shoulders! ''You would be losing four crucial hours like this.'' Marquise Sebastian smiled coldly, ''I know that you think yourself tough after getting promoted this quick, but boy, you have no idea how dangerous and strong real empyrean yers are! If you think that you can give them four hours head start and still win this alone, then you must be truly delusional.'' ''Well, I have got you trapped, didn''t I?'' Felix smiled kindly, letting him know that his effort to make him doubt his confidence wasn''t going to work. Sure, Felix knew that losing four hours was going to make this more challenging than it already was. But he would rather seek victory in this manner than deal with a saboteur in his own team! Chapter 1087 Eight Hours Left And Still Dead Last! Minutes went then hours...Felix was still keeping Marquise Sebastian as his hostage. By now, the viewers were convinced that those two either had a fall off or Felix was too proud to ept partnering with a vampire. Thetter reason had Felix getting booed by most viewers besides his fans, thinking that Felix was being a d*ckhead for ruining his own team chances over nothing. This situation was precisely what Marquise Sebastian feared would happen to him as his reputation and royal family were on the line. Though, in the case of Felix? He could have cared less if even the humans booed him! "I don''t understand what Landlord is thinking, but if he still wants to have a shot at winning this game, he better act up and soon." Ulfangmentated as he disyed the scores of the other four teams and their current fights. The ranking appeared like this: //1)Mipopo/Daydreamer''s team: 900k points 2)Jaygat/Elder Forrester''s team: 750k points 3)Fagur/Aquamia''s team: 750k points 4)Knight guard N8/Garr''s team: 600k points 5)Unpaid Landlord/Marquise Sebastian''s team: 150k points. // It was only natural that those teams would put such a considerable lead between them and Felix while he was chilling with Marquise Sebastian. Still, Felix didn''t expect that it would be by this much. ''Heh, regretting your decision yet?'' Marquise Sebastian scoffed after seeing Felix frown...He could tell that he was looking at the ranking list. Felix''s ignored him. ''There is still one hour left.'' Marquise Sebastian continued on his mockery, ''I bet that all of them would be hitting a million points soon...Unless you hunted them all and eliminated them, you won''t catch up even if you gave it 120%.'' Felix knew that Marquise Sebastian wasn''t talking out of his ass. ''Damn, no matter how much I overestimated them, I still didn''t think they will be at this level.'' Felix thought to himself with a solemn expression, ''Will ten hours really be enough?'' Even Felix started to doubt if he could pull this off, which rarely happened. Still, he kept his cool and continued waiting patiently for the contract''s seals to cut off. His team''s tragic score naturally had made the other teams pay attention to them. ''Looks like that brat is getting eliminated sooner than I anticipated.'' Elder Forrester spokeposedly as he slid on the moon''s surface, following Jaygat. ''That''s a shame, I wanted to give a piece of my mind.'' Jaygat replied with a frigid tone. It was a natural reaction as he was one of the green n''s officials! He still couldn''t forget everything that Felix had done to them when he visited their gxy. He stole the ceremony from them, he killed their favorite youngster, and even put most of the dragons in a debt that wouldst for many years toe. If this wasn''t a champion game and he had a teammate, he would have already traveled to him and showed him the difference between a royal official dragon and the rest! ''Be faster, we need to catch up to that worm and the sissy.'' Speaking about them, Mipopo and Daydreamer were currently the most dominating force in this game due to their perfect elemental synergy. They dealt with all celestials in the same manner. Mipopo open up a spatial rift near the celestials while Daydreamer cast an omnipotent gravity spell that end up dragging those celestials within the spatial rift against their will. When they get inside, Mipopo could easily take care of them. If it were any other team, this would have created a big problem since Mipopo was getting most of the points. But, neither of them cared that much about being first to parodize their teamwork and their current dominance...That''s because they were the only non-champion yers in this game! One was a winged elf and the other was a space worm...So, as long as they secure the team win in such a diffuclt game, both of them would be pleased. ... After another long and arduous hour, Felix had finally heard Queen''s sweet monotonous voice announce, ''Your contract with Marquise Sebastian is voided.'' Marquise Sebastian heard it at the same time, making him face Felix with a solemn expression. ''Make it quick for both of us and just surrender.'' Felix said coldly. ''No...'' Before Marquise Sebastian could even finish his sentence, Felix started shrinking the crystal sphere on Marquise Sebastian! "What the hell! Has Landlord finally lost it or what?!" Ulfang shouted with a stunned look as he watched the crystal sphere getting smaller and smaller. Although the experience was frightening, Marquise Sebastian didn''t even bat an eye to the closing walls. He knew that escaping was hopeless, so why show a humiliating reaction by banging on the walls and cursing Felix? As for dying? Well, that wasn''t happening anytime soon. ''Boy, I really have to thank you.'' Marquise Sebastian smiled, ''I was between a rock and a hard ce...You saved me from it without me putting any effort.'' It was quite true...If Marquise Sebastian was given a choice, he would have never participated in this game. He had everything to lose and nothing to gain. Felix remained quiet and watched him disintegrated into light particles after finally using the surrender coupon to avoid getting turned into a mush. "Phew, it''s like removing a giant mountain off my back." Felix couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief after Marquise Sebastian was eliminated. No one could understand how deadly to have a partner holding a knife near your back while you were focusedpletely on the game. Any small mishap could be turned into a fatal scenario because of a single backstab...Now, that Felix was all alone, he could finally start ying the game in afortable manner. "I really don''t understand what''s going on between those two, but now that Marquise Sebastian is gone, Landlord''s chances to catch up have be much slimmer." Ulfang shook his head, "I didn''t think I would say this, but I believe this will be Landlord''s first defeat." BOOOO!! BOOO!!... Felix''s fans immediately rained on him with boos and curses for talking shit about their idol. But deep down? Most of them started getting antsy at Felix''s chances to win this. "The only good news is that he will be getting theplete 150k points after his partner has been eliminated." This was the reason Felix never was interested inst hitting the scorpion celestial...He already knew that the points would be returning to him when he gets rid of Marquise Sebastian. ''Let''s get this started.'' Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix immediately took off towards a random direction. Eight hours left in the clock...The first team had six celestials inpared to him. Unfortunately, the celestials were being spawned in a random manner around the moon. Plus, the numbers were abysmal. In the case of the scorpion celestial, he merely got lucky and teleported near him. In reality? The other teams had struggled more to find the celestials in those four hours than in ying them. In other words, it all depended on luck if Felix could find one any time soon. Fortunately, it looked like the goddess of luck had finally smiled at him after giving him the worst possible f*cking start in a game. ''Is that a real celestial?'' Felix frowned as he stared at humaniod infrared aura, that was hovering above the ground while sitting in a lotus position. What weirded Felix the most was actually the size as it was smaller than him! If he didn''t know every yer''s height and shape in this game, he would have honestly thought that it was one of them. When Felix got too close, he was able to drop his infrared vision and zoom in on the celestial. ''The hell? Is that a monkey monk?'' Felix''s pupils were erged in disbelief at the sight of a brown furred monkey, wearing a monk outfit and having a long wooden stick ced on hisp. He had his eyes closed shut as he mumured some sort of mantra while ying with beads in his fingers. Like he had sensed someone spying on him, the monkey opened his eyes slowly and looked directly into Felix''s eyes, making him flinch a bit. ''This will be challenging alright.'' Felix knew instantly that the monkey wasn''t going to be an easy target...Especially when he had no back up anymore! Chapter 1088 The Monkey King! "I can''t believe that Landlord is going to face The Monkey King!" Ulfang shouted as he disyed the statistics of The Monkey King. When the viewers read them, they couldn''t help but suck a deep breath in shock. "Crap! Felix will suffer big time." Baron eximed. "He is really too unlucky tond against his perfect counter." "Will he be alright?" Carwen added with a worried tone. "He can always run away..." Having no clue that his fans were shouting at him to retreat, Felix already kicked off his assault. He started by manifesting tens of crystallized soldiers with assault rifles. He created a ditch above the ground with his gemstone maniption, allowing his soldiers to have a perfect ce to fire as well as remain protected. Then, he took out two wisps of consciousness and installed them into two soldiers, freeing him of controlling all these Railgun rings on his own. "Looks like Landlord wants to conclude this as safe as possible." Ulfangmentated as he watched Felix join the assault team by picking up his infamous sniper rifle. "Will it work though?" Ulfang shook his head. ''Fire!'' Boom Boom Boom!! Not giving anyone''s time to react, Felix and his soldiers showered the monkey king with a sea of bullets! The monkey king didn''t even bother to budge as he watched those bullets either fly past his face ornd on his body! When the noise went away and the dust settled, Felix couldn''t help but knit his eyebrows at the sight of the monkey king still sitting in a lotus posture. Besides his ripped apart clothes, not a single bullet left a scratch on him! Felix instantly knew why as his ripped clothes had exposed a chiseled golden torso. Even his limbs were toned out and dignified with a golden skin...This made him resemble a statue made out of gold! ''A Metal elementalist.'' Felix thought to himself as he watched the monkey king stand up calmly while having the wooden pole ced on his shoulder. He knew that as a metal elementalist, the monkey king should be using Strucrase metal or another type that was extremely tough to break apart. So, he ordered his soldiers to keep pressuring the monkey king while he condensed electricity to create an Electrical Storm Bullet. Felix believed that his skin should be highly conductive to electricity, making it a weakness! Boom Boom! The Monkey King remained in his ce but this time, he was more active in his defense as he kept using his wooden pole to swat most of the bullets away! The wooden pole didn''t get destroyed in the process due to being also covered by the same golden metal. When Felix saw that the monkey king''s reaction speed was actually high enough to block his hypersonic bullets, he was extremely taken back. ''The hell? Are elemental celestials this strong even physically?'' Felix believed that only barbarian celestials should possess this kind of reaction speed since they rely mostly on their physical strength. In truth, if it wasn''t for the scorpion celestial''s humongous size and Marquise Sebastian''s killer move on a cellr level, it would have been extremely diffuclt to take him down. ''I have to aim at his feet.'' Felix swiftly came to the best decision and aimed at ground near monkey king, knowing that his electrical storm bullets'' real damage was caused by the aftermath not the first contact. "If only he knew..." Ulfang couldn''t help but show a sympathetic expression for Felix as he watched him fire the electrical storm bullet. Szlzlzlzlzlz!!! In the blink of an eye, the bullet disappeared and what was left behind it was a destructive storm of electricity that consumed kilometers of distance around the monkey king! It was so bright, no one managed to see the monkey king''s fate after being hit directly by such a cmitous ability! However, everyone but Felix knew that the monkey king would emerge without an injury from the storm. That''s precisely what he did as the monkey king shoved his now metallic pole inside the ground and jumped on top of it. Then, he erged the size of the pole somehow and made it bent to the back by putting all of his weight on the top. When enough tension was created, the monkey king removed the weight, causing him to getunched akin to a missile in direction of Felix! He was engulfed in electricity, making him pretty noticeable in the air. Felix could only watch him falling in his direction with a mouth agape, not daring to believe his unluckiness. ''Motherf*kcer is also a lightning elementalist!'' Felix cursed angrily as he prepared himself to receive the retaliation of the celestial. He knew that the force within his electrical storm was enough to break even metal apart! So, for the monkey king to escape from the storm without even getting paralyzed, it only meant that he posessed lightning immunity! Whoosh!!! The instant the monkey king was close to Felix, he merged his hand with his golden pole and erged its size until it resembled a cylinder smooth skyscraper. Then, he smashed the area, where Felix and his soldiers were camping! BOOOOOM!! Besides the moon dust raising and rubble being sent everywhere, nothing else resulted from this attack. "Landlord also has one of the best defenses in the universe!" Ulfangmentated passionately as he watched the giant golden pole fail to break through a newly created crystal dome! The force was enough to push the dome a few meters into the ground, but that''s all it did. Whoosh! The monkey king lowered the size of his golden pole while sliding on it in a cool manner. By the time he was about to reach the crystal dome, the pole was already tucked nicely underneath his armpit. He looked at Felix indifferently thorough the crystal dome while standing on it, seeming like he was daring him to step outside. "This is why you need another empyrean as a partner." Ulfang asserted, "Those celestials aren''t to be joked about since they are created with the basis of giving even empyreans a real challenge." No one doubted him as they had watched the celestial fights of other teams. The only ones, who made it seem easy were Daydreamer and Mipopo. But that''s only due to their abuse of their cranky synergy. The others struggled with each fight even as duos! ''Two elements countering me and even a legendary artifact as a weapon...My unlucky streak continues I guess.'' Felix stared directly into the monkey king''s soulless eyes, knowing that if he wanted to win this, he must dirty his hands. ''Deconstruction Waterspout!'' Without dy, Felix manifested a towering vermilion waterspout after removing his crystal dome. The monkey king ended up losing his footing and get thrown into the air by the waterspout. Before he could regain his bnce, Felix appeared near him akin to a ghost and kicked in the back! Whoosh!! The monkey king gotunched outside the waterspout like he just got smashed by a sledgehammer. Though, he didn''t seem like he got injured as his expression remained indifferent. "You ain''t going nowhere!" Felix extended his palm in his direction,manding a newly created vermilion water tentacle to catch him midair! Sash!! The monkey king defended himself by sting the water tentacle into little droplets just as it was about to touch him. He already sensed the danger of the water as his metallic skin was getting eaten by it. Whoosh Whoosh!!... Unfortunately, ten more emerged from the waterspout and came at him from every single direction. Szlzlzlzlzlz!! Abruptly, a powerful burst of electricity emerged from the monkey king and caused any tentacle to get blown out the moment they touch his field. For Felix and the viewers, this sight was quite peculiar as they weren''t used to seeing lightning abilities being used against him. Whoosh! Just like a mindless machine, the monkey king increased the size of his golden pole and swung it at the waterspout. SPLAASH!! The waterspout got separated into half for a split second before blowing up into a chaotic mess, losing its tornado-like shape instantly! This caused Felix to start falling into the ground as he had lost the uplift. Still, he easily recovered by having a water tentacle catch him. It was created from the chaotic portions of water in the ground. "As anticipated! Landlord is struggling!" Ulfangmentated excitedly. Thud!! The moment Felix was dropped on the ground, the monkey king joined him bynding akin to a meteor. Before the noise could even echo twice, he was already sprinting in direction of Felix while dragging the golden pole behind him...It was engulfed in electricity, creating a truly deadlybination! ''Unless I weaken him, I ain''t winning this any time soon.'' Felix swiftly beamed his crescent battleaxe and covered it in purplish electricity as well. This was the first time he was going to use the energy draining sacred attribute since he always abused his soul burning attribute. But in this case? Felix was smart enough to know that his soul burning attribute was useless against those celestials since they were operated by AIs. In other words, they had no souls whatsoever to burn! Chapter 1089 Must Take Every Opportunity! "How is Landlord keep changing the colors of his lightning as he wished?!" Ulfang remarked in surprise as he watched Felix charge towards the Monkey King while leaving behind him a long trail of purplish lightning arcs. The monkey king tightened his grasp on the golden pole and swung it as hard as he could at Felix''s head. Felix blocked the strike with the surface of his axe, knowing that the de would lose out against the bluntness of the golden pole...After all, they were both legendaries artifacts. CLiiing!!! Szlzlzlzlz!! The instant the two weapons shed, an explosion of electricity urred, causing both to get assaulted by them. However, while Felix came out of the sh alright, the monkey king had a slight change of expression after sensing that his mental energy, elemental energy, and his physical energy was reduced just a little. Whoosh!! Felix didn''t let him think for a second about this as he rushed him again and showered him with a barrage of strikes, forcing the monkey king to block them with his metal pole! Each time he did so, the purplish electricity would be transmitted straight into his body because he was connected with it! He might be immune to electricity, but nothing could defend him against the energy draining sacred attribute! BOOOM!! When the monkey king began to feel weaker and weaker with each sh against Felix, he started to pull away under the stunned eyes of the viewers. Everyone could see that somehow Felix was dominating him, which shouldn''t have happened since they were merely smashing their weapons around. "What the hell is going on! Why is the monkey king is getting pushed around?" Ulfang frowned, "I thought he will at least hold down Landlord for about an hour if not more." Unbeknownst to them, the monkey king was getting sapped dry out of everything, making it harder and harder for him to even lift his golden pole. The worst part, he couldn''t even escape since Felix was just as fast as him...He was literally being forced to keep shing against Felix! However, just as Felix assumed that everything would keep going this smoothly, the monkey king finally decided to force Felix by any means possible. His eyes suddenly turned purple and was followed by the rest of his body...Even the pole became purple, making Felix frown as he had recognized what type of metal was being used. ''Damn it, it''s the Nethersteel!'' Felix pulled away on his own, knowing that his strategy was doomed to fail against the Nethersteel. In fact, it would do more harm than good, since the Nethersteel was also capable of absorbing the heat produced from electricity and turn it into kic energy! When Ulfang saw this, he finally managed to connect the dots about what''s truly was going on...To make sure, he highlighted the monkey king statistics again, making him and the viewers gasp audibly. "He is sucking all of his energies!" Elnora stated with a shocked tone as she eyed the monkey king''s energy bars all being on the low side. "No wonder he switched to the Nethersteel metal!" Ulfang added loudly. The sharp viewers realized that his choice wasn''tpletely beneficial to him since he wouldn''t be able to use lightning anymore...The monkey king must have left this choice as thest countermeasure for this sole reason. Unfortunately, it didn''t change much in his situation. "I have two more elements my friend." Felix smirked as he coated his battleaxe with true poison that posessed the energy draining attribute as well! To make it even harder for the monkey king, he turned his hair into many tentacles and coated them too! Cling! Cling!! Cling!!.. While their weapons shed together, Felix used his tentacles to sneak attacks from any opening he saw. It didn''t matter that they weren''t strong enough to break through his Nethersteel skin. As long as the poison touched his skin, the effect would be applied! That''s because the monkey king wasn''t using anotheryer of Nethersteel to cover himself...He transformed his skin into Nethersteel, which exined his ability to stay flexible! If it was possible to coat oneself with solid objects and not being too affected, Felix would have been doing it always with his gemstone maniption. As for transforming his skin like the monkey king? He hadn''t reached that level yet. "Unless the monkey king finds a way to counter Landlord, this will be the end of him!" Ulfang dered noisily. "There is nothing to do." Selphie smiled happily, "This is Felix''s victory." She was smart enough to know that the monkey king was designed to fight with his wooden pole. When his electricity was countered and his fighting style became a hindrance, there was nothing much to do. Sure, he could escape or hide inside an unbreakable metal shield...But the alliance would never create a celestial that hide instead of fighting to provide entertainment. So, the monkey king was forced to keep trading blows against Felix even when he knew that only one fate awaited him. It happened sooner than anticipated as his Nethersteel skin was finally removed, exposing his flesh in the open after his elemental energy was killed offpletely! "It was a good fight." Felix nodded calmly as he tightened his grasp on his crescent battleaxe and sliced the monkey king''s head in a single motion. Even though his head was separated from his body, the monkey king still had the same indifferent expression. Thud! Felix beamed back his crescent battleaxe as he watched the monkey king separated body break into light particles. The only thing left behind was the wooden pole. -Congrattion, you have sessfully earned 150K points for ying The Monkey King Celestial!- Felix ignored the notification and walked towards the wooden pole. Now that it wasn''t coated in metal, he could see that it had a couple of futhark gemstones embedded at the bottom and the top. "It has a nice weight to it." Felix mumured after picking the pole and seeing if he wasfortable in using it. If it was an epic artifact, he wouldn''t have batted an eye...However, a legendary artifact capable of expanding its size? Although he wouldn''t be able to take it out at the end of the game, he knew that it woulde in handy. Felix stored it in his spatial card and sprinted in a random direction, continuing his hunt. "Landlord''s score is currently 300k points. He is making good progress, but will it be enough?" Ulfang stated as he showed the other teams'' scores. "Damn, most of them managed to take down another celestial." Baron frowned, "The gap isn''t shrinking at all." To make matters even worse, Felix spent the next fifteen minutes sprinting and scanning nonstop. Still, nothing came in his radar. After all, this was an actual moon instead of a small map. So, Felix could only wish for the best and keep up his search. ... Half an hourter... Felix could be seen lying on the ground while squinting in front of him...He had his vision pushed to the limit, helping him see past a hundred kilometer of distance. ''What should I do here?'' Felix thought to himself as he watched a humongous ashen white serpent, smashing its tail all over the ce. He could see that it was trying its best to strike two humaniod skeletons...Based on their skeleton structure alone, Felix recognized them to be Fagur and Aquamia! "Will Landlord be daring enough to attempt and steal the celestial from their hands?" Ulfang expressed with an eager tone, "Based on what I have seen, Landlord never backs away from challenges." Although he said so, most viewers felt that Felix would be quite foolish to get himself involved in such mess without backup. On the other hand, they also knew that it wouldn''t be possible to find free celestials lying around. "If your boy wants to catch up, he can''t waste any opportunity." Erebus grinned, "I hope he doesn''t dip here." "Oh, you don''t have to worry about that." Thor smirked faintly as he watched Felix creating a new sniper rifle. The shape of it took everyone by surprise as it had a ten-meter barrel that was being supported by poles in the middle and the front! Nevertheless, what took the viewers back the most was the amount of electrical rings on the barrel. There were more than a hundred of them lined up perfectly from the back to the front! Felix''s usual sniper rifle merely had three meters barrel and thirty or forty electrical rings. Yet, it still delivered an insane level of damage. "Don''t tell me Landlord is nning on kill stealing from such a distance?" Ulfang gulped a mouthful, "That''s a whole one hundred kilometers in distance! Hell, neither the yers nor the celestial are capable of seeing him!" The viewers could only hold their breaths in disbelief and anticipation as they watched Felix preparing his killer bullet. When they noticed red particles emerging from his hand and condensing into a thin dark red bullet, they felt chills course on their spine. All of them remembered the damage a single red marble caused in the dragons'' ceremony! "Don''t tell me Landlord intends to take all three of them at once?!" Chapter 1090 Kill Steal! That''s precisely Felix''s goal...He knew that he must take any chance he had to eliminate the other teams as well. This would help him reducepetition and also earn more points on his overall performance in the game. So, Felix kept condensing the Argadite bullet, turning it darker and darker...Although he had lost the passive, it didn''t matter much since he easily picked it up again on his own. After Felix was finally satisfied with the bullet, he coated it with a protective Coltnel pink gemstone. Then, he pushed the bullet inside the sniper rifle''s chamber and closed one eye while squinting the other on the white serpent''s torso. He knew that the distance was just too far, and it would be extremely diffuclt tond the bullet if he aimed it at the serpent''s moving head. ''Boys,e on out and help me.'' The moment Felix finished his preparation, he created two crystallized copies of himself and made themy next to him. They naturally posessed two wisps of his consciousness. ''I will be responsible over thest section...Felix 1 will handle the first section and the middle section will be left to you Felix 2.'' Felix disclosed calmly. ''On it.'' ''Alright.'' Both wisps of consciousness replied to him causally, which was quite a freaky situation...It took a while for Felix to feelfortable by it. They might have exact characteristics of Felix, but they still obey the main consciousness. The reason Felix summoned them in the first ce was because of the insane number of electrical rings. He still couldn''t control such arge number manually on his own, making him divide them into three segments. While Felix was on hisst preparation stages, Aquamia and Fagur were seen struggling to y the white serpent. "I can''t hold it any longer! Make your move already!" Aquamia yelled out loud as she used humongous water chains to lock down the white serpent in one ce. The white serpent wasn''t making it any easier as it kept freezing the water with chilling air before gaining control over it. Crash!! Crash!! The instant it broke apart the ice chains, it turned them into weapons,unching them towards Aquamia. Meanwhile, Fagur was also using his shadows to capture the white serpent and limit its movement. Both of them were trying their very best to make the serpent lower its head to the ground, so Fagur could easily pop next to it from its shadow and sever it. ''That''s it. Just a bit more...'' Fagur mumured as he watched the serpent''s head being pulled by water chains and shadow hands. Just as the white serpent was about to get into the perfect position for him to make a move, its pupils expanded abruptly as it looked into a different direction. Sssssss!!! It let out a terrifying hissing noise before it started to enclose on itself with an ice shield...This had taken both Aquamia and Fagur by surprise. Before they could even properly discuss its peculiar behavior, their danger instincts started tingling out of nowhere. They didn''t know what was happening or what wasing, but as veteran empyrean yers, they didn''t spend even a split second to think about any of this! Was it enough, though? No one knew as their eyes were soon consumed by a blinding sh of light before followed by an thunderous explosion that travelled around the entire moon four times! All the yers stopped whatever they were doing and looked in direction of the explosion. The close ones were able to see a breathtaking mushroom cloud, hitting the ceiling of the transparent dome...While the ones on the other side of the moon, merely heard the noise. ''That''s a big one.'' Mipopomentated causally, ''You think it''s Jaygat again?'' ''I don''t know, and I don''t care.'' Daydreamer replied indifferently as he continued on his journey. ''And I thought I was the boring and silent one.'' Mipopo cursed under his breath as he followed him, leaving the giant mushroom behind him. Meanwhile, the prime suspect of such explosive nukes had his eyes glued on the mushroom. ''Looks like that kid is still not giving up.'' Elder Forester chuckled as he looked at his partner, knowing that no one else but those two were capable of casting such a mass destructive explosion. Unless, someone brought with him a legendary scroll. ''Even better.'' Jaygat smiled coldly, not feeling threatened by Felix in the slightest. He knew that Felix was strong and had an abnormal resistance to fire, but that didn''t affect his confidence one bit. He was considered as one of the true senior dragons in the universe, living for an unbelievable period of time. Compared to him, prince Domino would merely appear as a baby chick. ''Let''s keep going, big guy.'' Elder Foresterughed softly, ''Nothing will matter if we remained in second rank.'' On the other hand, Garr and Knight Guard N8 gave the explosion merely a blink of their focus since they were fighting another celestial. Still, Garr had Felix and Marquise Sebastian in his mind. ''Hopefully, Sebastian will take care of that brat on his own, not involving me into this.'' Garr wished to himself. He still had no clue that Marquise Sebastian was sent packing by Felix since Queen Ai didn''t share such information. Since allying with other teams was forbidden, it wasn''t possible to contact him telepathically. ''Focus.'' Knight Guard N8 gave him a cold stare after reading his brain waves, which tranted to reading his exact thoughts! ''F*cker, I told you to stop that sh*t.'' Garr cursed him angrily, not liking having his thoughts being read. Unfortunately, Knight Guard N8''s mental prowess was simply on another level, making him capable of doing even more than that. ... Back to Felix, he could be seen sprinting away from the mushroom cloud while ncing behind him once in a while. He had already received notification that he had in the Frozen Serpent Celestial, which pleased him greatly...There was no way the snake was going to survive such a destructive explosion. Though, when he checked the explosion zone, he didn''t spot either Aquamia or Fagur. Knowing that at least Fagur could easily protect himself inside the shadow realm, Felix understood that he was still in danger. He could just as easily be chasing him from the shadow realm right now. "Landlord has made the right decision to back off after taking his shot. Though, will it be enough to escape?" Ulfangmentated while disying Aquamia and Fagur both emerging from shadow of a boulder. Felix believed that only Fagur should have survived his explosion, but he couldn''t be more mistaken! Right before the explosion urred, Fagur had dragged himself and Aquamia inside the shadow realm! When the rey was yed on the side in slow motion, it clearly showed that Aquamia was covered inside a dark sphere before getting pulled inside her own shadow! "He already mastered the advanced ability Shadow Transportation, not bad." Sirenmentated with a pleased tone after her champion was saved from elimination. While she was a bit nervous that her champion might not survive Felix''s long-distance ambush, Erebus was as cool as a cucumber for this sole reason. "I gave him some pointers years ago." Erebus smiled faintly, "I also didn''t think he will be still training it." Felix wasn''t the only one capable of learning advanced abilities. In fact, he was still a newbiepared to those monsters, who had all the time in the world to focus purely on advanced abilities. Shadow transportation was one of the hardest ones as it allowed the owner to change the exterior structure of his target to make itpatible with the shadow realm. Hence, making it possible to allow even non-shadowborns to ess the shadow realm. "How do you feel?" Fagur asked calmly as he looked at Aquamia, who was holding her stomach with a twisted expression. "Like my organs were flipped upside down!" "Shake it off." Fagur narrowed his eyes in direction of Felix, "We have to catch those two bastards and get our points back." He didn''t even need to guess...He was certain that this was the work of Felix since Jaygat wasn''t capable of pulling this off from such a long distance. "You go ahead, I will catch up." Aquamia cursed, "Save me that human! I will make sure he goes through the same pain!" Chapter 1091 One Of His Sneakiest Tactics! Fagur started the chase swiftly thorough the shadow realm, making him bridge the distance between him and Felix in little to no time. Traveling across dimensions was always faster than the matter universe. ''He is alone?'' Fagur frowned after seeing that Felix was sprinting all by himself, ''Don''t tell me he already got rid of his partner.'' Just to be certain, Fagur searched the nearby area. ''No wonder their score is moving up again.'' Fagur reasoned after not catching a single whiff of Marquise Sebastian. ''Aqua, catch up quickly, he is all alone.'' Fagur shared after popping his head from the shadow realm, ''We can take him down easily if we worked together.'' ''On my way!'' Aquamia replied with a sadistic smile as she surfed on a self created river. ''When you get near, don''t expose yourself.'' Fagur warned, ''We have to catch him by surprise, and he might still be having his guard up.'' Sure enough, Felix had his vignce heighten to the max...He kept it this way for the next hour until he traveled for more than thousands of kilometers. ''I can''t run forever.'' Felix thought to himself, ''If Fagur is still chasing me, I can only actively bait him out.'' Felix knew that the unknown was more frightening...As long as he took away the unknown element, he wouldn''t mind dealing with Fagur or any other yer. So, he engaged with the first celestial he found in his journey. "Landlord is targeting The Three Headed Hideous Rat." Ulfangmentated, "Does he think that he is finally safe?" "This is terrible." Aegnor knitted his eyebrows as he stared at the highlighted Fagur hiding in Felix''s shadow. "The moment he leaves an opening, he will get assassinated." Elnora added with a worried tone. It looked like Felix didn''t seem to worry about any of this as he swiftly began preparing another long-distance snipe to take down the three headed giant rat. He manifested sniper rifle v3, which had the normal length barrel...Then, he started condensing the red bullet without adding any of his copies. Fagur was watching all of this while being merely a meter away from Felix. ''Should I really wait for Aqua? She is still quite far away.'' Fagur thought inwardly, ''His neck is so near and unprotected. I can easily slice it in the blink of an eye when he fires his shot.'' Fagur knew that Felix''s entire concentration would be on the rat to not miss his shot...That would provide him with the best opportunity to assassinate him. He understood that if he waited for Aquamia, they might not be given another chance like this, or it would take hours before it happen. Fagur wasn''t nning on wasting hours dealing with Felix when the other teams were erging the gap with each chance they got. ''What if this was a bait? Landlord is quite shrewd.'' Fagur still wasn''t too sure...He knew that Felix was too cunning to not anticipate himself getting ambushed by him. ''If this is a bait, what can he use to defend himself?'' Fagur scanned the entire area around Felix, wanting to see if he had anything hidden that could backfire on him. The only thing he ended up finding was the sniper rifle...This made him drop his suspicion, knowing that there was no way Felix would be quick enough to defend himself when his focus divided. ''What kind of shadowborn would hesitate at this moment?'' Fagur narrowed his eyes coldly as he finally made up his mind to make his move. And so, he waited for Felix to finish his preparation of the red bullet while holding a dagger made out of solidified shadows. He was in perfect position to pounce on Felix, making the viewers hold their breath in anticipation. The instant Felix ced the red bullet in the rifle''s chamber, he took a deep breath and squinted his eye at the three-headed giant rat. Fagur tightened his grasp on the dagger after seeing that Felix''s focus was fully consumed in his snipe. BOOOOM!!! ''Now!!'' The instant the sniper rifle''s recoiled after firing off the bullet, Fagurunched himself from Felix''s shadow and swung his dagger at his neck in the blink of an eye! ''Impossible...'' Unfortunately, the anticipated fountain of blood and flesh ripping apart wasn''t delivered...Instead, the only feedback Fagur received was an insane pushing force immediately after his dagger touched Felix''s neck! Cling!! The noise produced further made his heart drop two folds as his worst nightmare ended up urring! ''Retreat!'' Without an ounce of hesitation, Fagur ditched his dagger and attempted to pull back inside Felix''s shadow. Too bad, Felix wasn''t that forgiving... ''Huh?'' Fagur felt chills course on his spine after his vision was hit by a sudden pitch-ck darkness! He couldn''t sense any nearby shadows anymore as Felix had surrounded both of them with a cloud of corruption inducement! The corruption inducement was known to be able to absorb light particles, making it impossible for shadows to exist around it! After all, shadows and darkness were fundamentally different things as shadows were formed only when part of a light beam was blocked or redirected. "You are in my world now." Felix whispered akin to a devil as he took hold of Fagur''s waist that had the AP bracelet. He was so strong, he applied just a bit of force and Fagur''s bones were broken into little fragments with his bracelet. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! Before Fagur could react to the pain, the noise of the nuke explosion had finally reached them. ''A chance!'' This rekindled Fagur''s chance of escaping through the shadows, knowing that poison would get scattered forcefully by the shockwave. This did indeed happen...However, before Fagur could feel delighted, his expression turned petrified when he realized that the darkness didn''t disappear! "You might not see it, but we are locked inside a Danbconite dome." Felix smiled demonically as he came face to face with Fagur. Even though he couldn''t see a damn thing, Fagur still felt his fingers curl up with every breath assaulting his face. He knew that he was locked in with a monster, and he was hopelessly unable to do anything about it. After all, he couldn''t conjure shadows in darkness and his other countermeasures were ruined. Just like every shadowborn, he always carried with him many objects that could emit light to be used in such terrible scenarios. Too bad, Felix was familiar with this habit and destroyed his AP bracelet! ''F*ck this, I surrender!'' Fagur swiftly gave up on the game, knowing that he wouldn''t be able to survive a single punch from Felix in such a close distance. Sure, he was ranked in the top three hundred strongest yers, but he was still a shadowborn...His physical strength could neverpare to the behemoth before him. Thank god he made a swift decision as Felix''s deadly fist ended up going through his broken apart particles. "Pretty decisive, huh." Felix clicked his tongue while unclenching his fist. Then, he got rid of the Danbconite dome, exposing him in the open. Only then did the stunned viewers finally came back to their senses as everything had urred in less than a second. From the failed assassination to the surrender of Fagur. "HOW THE HELL DID LANDLORD PULL THIS OFF?!" Ulfang was the first to remark loudly with a look filled with disbelief. He just couldn''t believe that Felix was capable of firing that bullet while at the same time defend himself against one of the best assassins in the universe, who was barely a meter away from his neck! It just didn''t make sense and was too supernatural. The only ones sharp enough to figure out Felix''s strategy this quickly were primogenitors. "Just brilliant as always." Erebus pped his hands slowly while sighing in disappointment at his champion''s unexpected elimination. "We even warned them about his passive, one soul, many lives." Siren rubbed her eyelids in frustration, not liking the fact that her champion was left on her own. "He might have considered it, but I doubt he thought that Felix can use it to ce wisps of his consciousness within his own sniper rifle." Thor smirked. That''s right! The secret to Felix''s baiting strategy was the sniper rifle itself! Felix had split a wisp of his consciousness and ced it within his sniper rifle. While he was acting like his focus was on the rat, in reality, 99% of his concentration was ced on his shadow! Meanwhile, the hidden wisp of consciousness fired the bullet to lure out Fagur. That''s why Felix had chosen his sniper rifle v3 as it was easily operated by just one wisp of his consciousness! When he emerged, it was easy for Felix to defend his neck by coating it withyer of Danbconite. Since it was capable of reflecting elemental energies, the shadow dagger wasn''t able to push through it at all or even force Felix out of his position! The rest was history. What shocked the viewers even more was the ending of the three-headed rat. -Congrattion, you have sessfully earned 150K points for ying The Three Headed Hideous Rat Celestial!- With one single move, Felix had eliminated a yer and also a celestial! ''Don''t tell me he is going to pull this off...'' Chapter 1092 Did His Best,Still Not Enough... ''Don''t tell me he is going to pull this off...'' Marquise Sebastian palms sweated a bit as he watched the stream of the game in his castle. The only reason he had no problems getting eliminated this early from the game was his confidence in Felix''s inability to win this game. In his eyes, Felix was simply against too many odds and the time wasn''t his ally...However, the more he watched, the more nervous he got. "Just rx...He has just tied up with forth ranker''s score." Marquise Sebastian exhaled to calm himself, "He is still way too far from the first ranker.'' Even Felix didn''t seem too pleased by histest victory after ncing at the ranking. ''I have to y four celestials to catch up.'' Felix frowned, ''That''s if the other teams failed to kill anything for the next six hours or so.'' Felix wasn''t liking the sound of this because he knew that the celestials'' spawn wasn''t infinite...There was a limited number of them and if they got in, a god would be spawned. Felix understood that dealing with that god wasn''t going to be a smooth experience. ... A couple of hundred kilometers away, another yer wasn''t having the best experience at the moment. It was non-other than Aquamia, who found out about the elimination of her partner a few moments ago. ''Fagur! You stupid bastard! Couldn''t you just wait for me?'' Aquamia cursed while halting her chase. Now that she had lost her partner, Aquamia wasn''t too sure any more about hunting down Felix. She wasn''t delusional to believe that she could dominate Felix alone...Especially, when she knew that he had water abilities as well. So, she could only keep cursing Felix and her partner while surfing in the opposite direction. .... Minutes went by then hours...Before long, only one hour left in the lifespan of the game. Felix''s fans didn''t seem as lively as always. All of them were either disappointed or ced in utter despair. It was clear that despairing viewers must have gambled on Felix heavily to win this game. Unfortunately, the score was frozen like this for the past hour. //1)Mipopo/Daydreamer''s team: 1,500k points 2)Jaygat/Elder Forrester''s team: 1,350k points 3)Knight guard N8/Garr''s team: 1,200k points 4)Unpaid Landlord/Marquise Sebastian''s team: 1,200k points. 5)Fagur/Aquamia''s team: 950k points.// "Landlord has really done an amazingly remarkable job on his own to bridge the gap to this extent." Ulfang shook his head, "Too bad, the others are just as good." The fact that Felix could be considered as third was quite admirable...To highlight just how diffuclt was to hunt celestials alone, Aquamia barely killed one after Fagur got eliminated. Meanwhile, Felix had yed seven in total without counting the first one! "This is really an unfortunate game." Selphie sighed in frustration as she watched Felix searching for celestials with a solemn expression. She knew that he wasn''t going to find one any time soon since there wasn''t a single celestial spawning anymore! Thest alive celestial was currently fighting Mipopo and Daydreamer...Everyone knew that the moment they y it, the game would step into the second phase. The God''s Raid! "Can Felix y the god?" Elnora wondered, "He is always creating miracles, why can''t he do it again? He will be earning five million points and instantly win the game." "Easier said than done." Aegnor shook his head, "It''s not called a god''s raid for no reason. Clearly, they made the entity so strong, it wouldn''t be possible to y him without all the teams working together." "There are only eight yers left." Elnora added, "In fact, there are only six yers left since Mipopo and Daydreamer would do their very best to make it impossible for others to y the god." Selphie, Aegnor and Baron nodded in agreement. They knew that Mipopo and Daydreamers would be securing their victory in this game after the celestials stop spawning. The only way for them to lose was to either get directly eliminated or y the god and earn those five millions. So, why bother join the raid and help their enemies? "Knowing that it''s banned for teams to ally together, it will be extremely challenging for those six yers to trust each other or evenmunicate properly." Baron mentioned. "So, what are you saying?" Carwen said softly, "Is this game really over for Felix?" "Unfortunately, the odds say so." Aegnor sighed. Aegnor''s pessimistic view was doubled down by other viewers as almost everyone believed that the game was going to end in favor of Mipopo and Daydreamer. Even the primogenitors thought so, and it didn''t feel good to them. "This is quite embarrassing to be honest." Erebus coughed, "The non two champions winning over us." "It happens." Cherufe chuckled, not feeling too bothered by the thought...He knew that in empyrean rank, everyone was a force to be reckoned with even if they represented no one. "I am quite satisfied with seeing that little cutie finally lose a game." Kumiho giggled, "I am curious to see his reaction." Kumiho was also part of the bet as Knight Guard N8 represented her in this game. Since the Hive Race weren''t descendants of any one of them, naturally they weren''t obliged to be sponsored by just one primogenitor. In this case, Siren and Kumiho had shared custody of them. "You sure likes having your hopes up." Lady Sphinx remarked calmly. "I am not raising them if the result is certain." Kumiho replied with a faint cold smile...She still wasn''t over thest game, when she lost three monoliths at once. "We will see about that." The moment Lady Sphinx said so, Queen Ai announced throughout the entire moon: "Congrattion, All the summoned Celestials have been in! Please prepare for the God''s Raid. He will be spawned in one minute at the dark side of the moon. You have been given the exact coordinates." Queen Ai repeated the announcement two times, making everyone feel crestfallen but Mipopo and Daydreamer. ''I am still short of three celestials...'' Felix clutched his fists with a disheartened expression after seeing the new ranking. He really gave it his very best and still, it wasn''t enough. Felix was sensible enough to understand that it wasn''t the best time to mope around or me his luck over this situation. He took a deep breath to ease his agitation and began a new journey towards the dark side of the moon. This time, he used his slingshot technique to help him arrive there faster than anyone else. He didn''t use it before because it was extremely diffuclt to see anything while traveling at such crazy speed...He didn''t want to go past celestials. Although Felix wanted to go there as quickly as possible, he had no intentions of fighting the god alone. He knew that the god posessed five times the strength of a celestial and also all of their abilities! All of their abilities in the sense that the god would be a strong mentalist, elementalist, and also possess five times the physical strength of a barbarian celestial! No matter how Felix thought about it, he saw no way to win against this behemoth on his own. Still, he was going, knowing that no other option was left... ... In a few moments at best, Felixnded at the dark side of the moon. It might be called the dark side, but it was equally lighted like the rest of the moon. This wasn''t modified by anyone as it was a natural urrence. That''s because the sunlight fall equally on all sides of the Moon...It was only ''dark'' to those viewing from the near due to a phenomenon known as ''Tidal Locking''. Anyhow, Felix buried himself deep underground and made his golems close the hole before sending them away. Then, he drank the same potion that provided him with perfect invisibility in his previous game. Felix brought just one and saved it for this phase, knowing that he would be needing everything if he was ced in this damning scenario. "Landlord has turned himself invisible near the spawn area of the god." Ulfangmentated, "Is he consideringst hitting the god in case other yers decided to fight it?" Some thought that it was a smart idea while others believed that Felix was shooting himself in the foot. "If he also hid, this will bring the numbers to merely five yers. I doubt they will dare assault the god with such a few numbers while knowing that three yers might be spying on them." Aspidochelone mentioned. Everyone nodded in agreement. "Honestly, I wouldn''t worry too much." Siren chuckled, "That kid has still underestimated the prowess of the god." Even if Felix heard her, he wouldn''t know what she was talking about. He was confident in his potion, the depth of the hole, andstly, the isting gemstone cube, where he was hiding in. Suddenly, Felix was forced to squint his eyes after a blinding sh of light emerged a couple of kilometers away from him. He was forced to do so while his vision provided him with merely infrared light! For everyone else? All of them ended up closing their eyes shut, feeling like they were staring directly into the sun! Ulfang swiftly dialed down the brightness to help his fellow viewers. Everyone started opening their eyes slowly after the light became gentle. When their eyesnded on the source, everyone was was frozen in ce with stunned expression, incapable ofprehending what they were seeing. "Is that an actual god..." Chapter 1093 The Gods Raid! L "Is that an actual god..." One of the viewers mumured with a look filled with awe at the sight of a golden illuminating statue with thousands of arms and four heads facing each cardinal direction! The statue was hovering slightly above ground, defying gravity with its ginormous size. The size alone was enough to install fear in anyone''s hearts as it made the scorpion celestial resemble an ant before an elephant! As for its heads? Each one had a different visage and expression, making him seem quite bizarre and otherworldly. "How in the hell anyone can take this down..." Elnora mumured while trying her best to stare directly into the god''s eyes. Even while she was away and safe, she was still feeling somewhat terrified of him. Everyone removed any notion of having their idols y this ethereal entity...In their eyes, they would be proud if they managed to remove one of his arms! Abruptly, One of the god''s heads moved slowly to the right and stared into the area where Felix was buried. When the viewers looked into the head''s three eyes, they saw a reflection of a white crystal cube! No one knew how was that even possible when Felix was buried many kilometers away! "Oh no..." Just as Felix''s fans were about to express their worry, their words ended up halting at their throat at the sight of the crystallized cube being forcefully dug out from the ground by mere telekinesis... Then, the crystallized cube was brought next to the god''s head, making the dumbfounded Felixe face to face with him... The entire sequence happened in less than a split second, leaving Felix''s mind still in shambles throughout the process! ''I am scre...'' BOOOOOM!!! Before Felix could finish his sentence, one of the statue''s golden palm pped the Crystallized cube away like it was swatting an insect! The cube was sent flying to the stars, disappearing out of sight almost instantly... "..." "..." "..." The viewers could only watch speechlessly as the virtual god''s pull back his palm to its resting position. He neither spoke nor had a change of expression like dealing with Felix was merely a child''s y. When Ulfang switched to Felix''s camera, he saw the cube buried deep within a moon''s natural crater, leaving only half of it exposed. Crack! Suddenly, the cube cracked apart and turned into many big fragments...This showed Felix bleeding from his nose while holding his temples with deep wrinkles on his forehead. "F*cking hell...He pped the wind out of me." Felix grimaced painfully as he felt like his entire body had its organs rearranged. No one had a clue how truly monstrous the force was in that palm...Though, the white adamantine cube breaking apart should tell them enough! "Well, this is quite bad for Felix." Asna frowned as she fixed her sitting posture to a more serious one. "I know...That virtual entity''s mental strength is already enough to put him in ce." Candace nodded. The fact that the god was able to fish out Felix from such a far distance by merely sensing his brain waves was already scary enough. Don''t even mention his physical prowess that could break even white adamantine...Something that Felix couldn''t even pull off with his monstrous strength! After Felix recovered, he jumped outside the crater and looked in direction of the moon''s dark side. He couldn''t even see it in the horizon, making him realize that he must have traveled at least half of the moon! "This isn''t right." Felix knitted his eyebrows, "I know that the virtual god should be strong, but not to this degree." Felix knew that even if he was a god, he should have either a weakness to defeat him or bnced strength to deal with him if they worked together. ? After what happened to him, hepletely dropped the second assumption, knowing that even if a hundred of them fought, they would never defeat him! "He must possess some sort of weakness." Felix said, "Unless I found it, I can forget about getting near him." For now, Felix decided to return to the dark side and analyze the virtual god from a distance...When he arrived, he found out that Jaygat, Elder Forrester and the rest of the empyreans were already there. Only Mipopo and Daydreamer were nowhere to be seen...The rest were staying in exposed areas while staring at the virtual golden statue from a distance. All of them shared the same solemn expression at the behemoth size of the virtual god. Felix ignored them for now and zoomed in, wanting to study everything about his target. Unfortunately, he didn''t find anything noteworthy since the virtual god was exactly like a statue. Unmoving and unreactive. "What do you think, Meriam?" Sage Arthur asked as he eyed holographic screen, that was disying the current silent standoff. "It''s over for them." Meriam repliedzily while popping a chewing gum. The Ruiner and the rest of the newly appointed upper echolone of the war room all nodded in agreement. It was only natural that Arthur would call for everyone to an emergency meeting for the sake of watching this game and studying Felix''s strength much better. After all, he was their most important target in their uing war. "I think the same." Arthur smiled faintly, "The virtual god''s stats are just too insane." When Ulfang highlighted them, everyone couldn''t help but believe the same. "The virtual god has four heads for a reason. Each one is responsible over a type of power!" Ulfang disclosed as he took advantage of the yers'' inactivity to exin the virtual god''s powers. "The Northern Head with three eyes can only use mentalist abilities. The Southern Head with the smander''s looking mouth can use only magma abilities." Ulfang paused and highlighted the remaining two heads, "The goat-like western one can use light abilities while thest eastern one uses metal abilities." The more information they heard, the harder their confidence in their idols crashed. In their eyes, there was simply no way their idols could win against a triple elementalist virtual god with strength to break the moon and mental prowess to lock down kilometers of radius. Sneaking up wasn''t going to work and facing him head first would be a fatal mistake! "I know what you are thinking, but the virtual god isn''t an immortal being." Ulfang grinned, "He also posessed a weakness and quite an inconvenient one!" This brought some hope to the viewers. s, his answer wasn''t what they had expected. "The virtual god can only use the abilities of two heads at once!" "..." "..." "..." It was a weakness alright, but even an idiot here knew that it still didn''t change much! Using abilities of two heads was still more than enough to crash their idols. The worst part? Felix and the others had no idea about this, and it wasn''t easy to find out about it! As expected, Felix and the others soon gave up on studying the virtual god after not finding anything useful. ''I guess I am left with only one option.'' Felix rubbed his eyelids in irritation as he nced at Jaygat...It looked like Jaygat had the same thought as he was caught staring back at Felix. Both them seemed to dislike their mutual idea greatly! Chapter 1094 The Gods Raid! Ll ''I need to make sure first that he wouldn''t backstab me.'' ''That f*cker will backstab me without countermeasures.'' Again, they both reached the same conclusion that it would be impossible to trust each other with their ''rich'' history. Felix decided to make the first move as he approached Elder Forrester and Jaygat...When Knight Guard N8, Garr, and Aquamia saw this, they traded nces between each other and made their moves as well. In a few moments, they were all gathered inside a deep crater that was tens of kilometers away from the virtual god. All of them kept a decent distance from each other. "I believe everyone here reached the same conclusion." Elder Forrester eyed everyone before disclosing with a solemn tone, "We cannot y that virtual god without working together." No one argued with that...Even the proud Jaygat. "So, let''s make it simple and swear on our names and reputation to not backstab each other." Elder Forrester proimed, "I trust that no one will break their words under the public eye." Since Queen Ai couldn''t be used to deliver messages between each other or write any contract, they could only do it this way. Honestly, the best second option was to swear on their ancestors or sponsors...Too bad, they couldn''t make this happen without exposing their existence to everyone. "I agree." "Fine by me." "Tsk, I guess there is no other option." One by one, Felix and the others voiced their agreement to be loyal to this temporarily alliance. It might seem unreliable, but everyone knew that reputation for those authoritative figures meant too much to them. Jaygat was an official of the green dragon n. Elder Forrester was one of the Heavenly Turtles Ministers. Garr was known as the hidden guardian of the gremlins royal family. Aquamia was from the noble family of the fishermen race. There was no need to mention Knight Guard N8. "I am not too sure about Landlord, though." Jaygat narrowed his eyes at Felix, "Human words can be treated the same as shit on the sidewalk." "Name once when I broke my word." Felix replied calmly. "..." "Shut the f*ck up next time then." Felix didn''t hesitate to cuss Jaygat after he failed to produce anything. "You..." "Enough!" Elder Forrester interfered before this could go an extra mile. Then, he continued on, "Let our people be the judge of our characters...For now, let''s produce a n." ''Now that I have your trust, I will be creating a telepathic channel for us. I just need you to rx your mental defenses.'' Night Guard N8 sent a telepathic message in everyone''s minds forcefully. If it were anyone else requesting this, no one would bother entertaining such an insane thought...Even if there was a Queen Ai contract. However, this wasing from Knight Guard, who vowed on the name of Queen Scarlet to not harm or betray them. Everyone trusted himpletely that he would not backstab them...Even Felix. That''s because vowing on the Hive Queen made it impossible for him to go against it even if he wanted! It wasn''t because of intimidation or worship...All hive members were wired from birth that when the Queen''s name gets used as a vow, it would be the same as she was the one giving it! And so, everyone rxed their mental defenses to allow the telepathic channel to be created. ''Can anyone hear me?'' ''Yes.'' ''Good, this will help us not feed Intel to Mipopo and Daydreamer.'' ''Indeed.'' Felix and the others knew that Mipopo and Daydreamer might be spying on them from a spatial pocket right this instant. They couldn''t be any more correct. "What are they talking about?" Daydreamer asked as he sat behind Mipopo on a floating giant moon boulder. "They moved to telepathic conversation." Mipopo replied with an irritated tone. "That''s unfortunate." Daydreamer expressed casually, "But, it wouldn''t matter much. You saw what happened to Landlord." It was only natural that those two would arrive near the virtual god much faster than Felix with Mipopo''s wormhole ability. "I know, but I still feel uneasy about them working together." Mipopo answered while using the spatial waves to shape up an image on the real dimension. This made him see everyone as mere fuzzy gray auras, but it was still better than nothing. "As long as we remain here, we can easily void any chance they have to y the virtual god." Daydreamer wasn''t worried in the slightest. "Ohh, looks like they are up to something." Mipopo''s antennas straightened up after noticing two kinds of intense energies being created by Felix and Jaygat. If his vision wasn''t altered, he would have noticed that they were condensing a spherical green orb and a red bullet! "Oh my goodness! Landlord and Jaygat are nning to merge their nuke abilities!" Ulfang gulped a mouthful in fear and excitement. His reaction was shared by the viewers and even the other yers, knowing that the damage produced from such a deadlybination might be the solution they were looking for! This was the idea that both Felix and Jaygat believed would produce positive results. It was approved by their allies since there wasn''t really any other option at the moment. Felix and Jaygat made sure to keep condensing their abilities until they reached the limit. "Are you confident that little bullet will carry the same punch as my supernova orb?" Jaygat mocked as he eyed Felix''s tiny wine colored bullet that was barely one centimeter big. "I am not done yet." Felix replied calmly as he started condensing another Argadite bullet. When he was done condensing it, he began working on another one under the dumbfounded eyes of his allies and viewers. "Does he have an infinite pool of energy?" "He never runs out of it..." After he finished, he wiped his sweaty forehead and ced the three tiny bullets inside a bigger hallow Coltnel bullet. "You fire first to match my bullet''s speed." Felix remarked casually as he ced the bullet inside his sniper rifle. Jaygat got pissed off at Felix''s condescending tone, but he had nothing to retort with. He knew that if they fired both at the same time, his supernova orb would barely cross five meters before Felix''s bullet explode on the virtual god. He believed that Felix might end up ying the virtual god before him if the explosion was too much to handle. So, he could only lower his pride a bit and breathe out the supernova orb. It was slow enough Felix was able to see its trajectory and traveled distance. So, the moment it was about to collide with the virtual god''s back, Felix took his shot. This time, everyone was prepared and closed their eyes shut for the anticipated fireworks. What fireworks it was as the entire sky was lit up by two suns, one three times bigger than the other! Theypletely hid the virtual god, which was an insane feat on its own! BOOOOOOOOOOOM!! A split secondter, the unbearable noise and shockwaves traveled at an insane speed and reached Felix and the others, forcing them to hide at the bottom of the crater. When the chaos died down, all of them returned to the surface and focused on the mushroom cloud that was touching the transparent ceiling. ''Did it work?'' Aquamia inquired as she tried her very best to find the virtual god inside the mushroom cloud. Aquamia had gotten her answer before anyone could open their mouths. ''Dear lord...'' All of them felt chills course on their spine as they saw the golden statue emerge from the smoke and dust with his entire body intact. He merely lost a couple of arms and dragged a few more on the ground. The rest were scorched up a bit and that''s all. What made Felix and the others feel petrified was the sight of those arms growing back again after being put under a shimmering gentle light. In a few moments, the virtual god''s body was perfect again. The only difference between now and then was his expressionless cold eyes being ced on Felix and the others! They were caught red-handed! ''Dear god, have mercy on us...'' Chapter 1095 The Gods Raid! Lll ''Let''s retreat for now...Argh!!!'' Before Felix and the others could even consider walking away, they were all assaulted by an intense sh of light, forcing them to close their eyes tightly and lower their heads! The only one, who managed to swiftly recover, was Garr as he had used his darkness element to counter the extreme illumination. The moment he opened his eyes, he felt his blood run cold at the sight of the golden statue standing in front of them with many of his palms clinched into fists! With him being this close and emitting light everywhere, he truly resembled a goding down to punish puny mortals like them! Garr didn''t spend even a split second thinking of the unimaginable teleportation of the virtual god. The first thing he did was hide inside a pool of darkness without rming anyone! Still, Felix and the others swiftly manifested their protection abilities around them even though they had no clue what was happening...Their danger instincts screamed at them to do so! BOOOM BOOOM BOOOM!! Good thing they listened as the virtual god started plummeting the crater with hundreds of destructive fists and palms! They were so powerful, the moon was cracking like it was being assaulted by an earthquake! ''Sole X-ray Vision!'' Felix swiftly canceled the visible light, leaving only electromaic radiation that allow him to see bones and such! This helped him open his eyes and negate the intense blinding lightpletely! The first thing he saw was countless sets of humongous boned arms smashing the area, and the skeletons of his allies struggling to fend against this onughter. Crack! Suddenly, Felix looked up after hearing cracking noise of his white adamantine dome! ''Sh*t! We will be dead in a few seconds at best!'' Felix quickly reinforced the integrity of the crystal dome and made it much bigger to defend against his allies as well. Felix knew that he still needed them to defeat this behemoth. ''Elder Forrester, quickly create an underground tunnel to get us out of here! Garr, use ayer of darkness to cover the crystal dome! The rest reinforce my barrier!'' Felix shouted in the telepathic channel, taking the lead since he was the only one capable of seeing and doing something about itpared to Garr. ''On it!'' Elder Forrester gave up on his own soil barrier and focused on digging a tunnel beneath them. Meanwhile, Garr popped out of his darkness hole and covered the crystal dome with the darknessyer even though he didn''t like to be ordered by Felix. The oath they took ensured that he would also do his best to defend the alliance''s interest...After all, there was no point in allying together if a couple of yers were nning to sit back and chill. As for Aquamia and Knight Guard, they used pressured water and mental pressure to reinforce the crystal dome from the outside. Only Jaygat stayed unmoving since his fire was absolutely useless against such attacks. ''The tunnel is ready!'' Elder Forrester disclosed from within the giant hole behind them. Before Felix could say anything, Jaygat and Garr were the first to ditch their positions and escape through the tunnel. Fortunately, Garr''s external maniption range was at least eight kilometers if not more. So, the darknessyer still protected the others after he was gone. ''Cowards!'' Aquamia cursed them. ''Go ahead first.'' Felix permitted Aquamia and Night Guard, not bothering too much with Jaygat and Garr. ''Alright.'' Knight Guard N8 nodded expressionlessly and flew inside the tunnel. ''This still doesn''t make us even!'' Aquamia left an irritated remark as she chased after Knight Guard N8. After everyone was gone, Felix felt that the link to his group telepathic channel was being cut, giving him the cue to begin his retreat. Crack Crack Crack!! However, the crystallized dome started cracking much faster, forcing him to focus on reinforcing it again! "Landlord has been left in a pitch!" Ulfangmentated as he showcased the cracked crystal dome through the chaotic thrashing of the golden arms. "He will be doing us a favor if he died here." Arthur remarked with a hopeful tone. Unfortunately, before the Darkin faction members and the rest of Felix''s enemies could even feel the same hope, it was destroyed by the sight of him creating five crystallized domesyered one beneath the other! This gave Felix the time to escape through the tunnel, knowing that each crystallized dome would buy him a couple of seconds! Crack!! BOOM!! Crack... That''s precisely what happened as by the time the virtual god destroyed thest dome, Felix was already tens of kilometers deep underground with his allies! The virtual god finally stopped his neverending assault after realizing he sensed no one below him anymore. Just like a robot, he pulled his arms back to their resting position and remained frozen in his ce, not bothering to chase them down. ... ''What do you guys think?'' Elder Forrester inquired while continuing to dig forward. ''Everything about his assault was unexpected.'' Aquamia replied while chasing him from behind with the others. ''The fact that our most powerful attack failed to deal any serious damage is enough to let you recognize that the game is done for.'' Garr remarked while peeking at Felix with a faint smirk. Just like Marquise Sebastian, he was also tasked with making Felix''s defeat his priority...So, he was pleased by the whole shitty situation even though he was also part of the alliance. Felix knew what was on his mind and didn''t bother to entertain him. ''It''s impossible that the alliance will create an unbeatable entity.'' Felix frowned, ''We just need to find his weakness...So, think, did you guys see anything peculiar throughout the fight?'' Everyone revisited their memories and analyzed everything about the virtual god...However, because of the blinding light, they didn''t have much to work with. Felix also did the same...Because he had perfect memory, he reimagined everything as it was. After a careful and rigorous analyze, he finally found something peculiar! ''Hmm? Wasn''t he levitating the first time I saw him?'' Felix was startled to see that the virtual god was sitting on the ground after he emerged from their nukes! ''He also didn''t use his mental abilities when he was plummeting us.'' Felix reasoned, ''He could have easily attacked us mentally to affect our focus and defensive abilities. Unless...'' Felix snapped his eyes wide open after he reached an logical exnation to virtual god''s pulling back his punches! ''He can''t use all of his abilities simultaneously!'' ''Huh?'' ''What makes you think that?'' ''Mind rifying?'' His allies were taken aback by Felix''s finding as they didn''t expect such a peculiar reasoning. ''The virtual god can use mental abilities, light abilities, and I believe that he is also a metal elementalist.'' Felix shared, ''After all, he shouldn''t have survived our nukes if his skin wasn''t reinforced by the golden Strucrase metal.'' Felix''s experience with the monkey king made him more certain about his conclusion. Everyone nodded in agreement to this part since light element was clearly used for the virtual god to teleport instantly next to them and blind them. As for the metal part? It just made sense. ''In both asions when he used light element, he wasn''t using his telekinesis to levitate or attack us.'' Felix added, ''Plus, when this happens, the head with the three eyes seemed more dead.'' When Felix put it like this, everyone couldn''t help but react strongly when they revisited their memories and focused on those small details. ''You are right!'' ''The eyes really seem deadpared to the other two heads.'' ''Where are you leading with this?'' Garr scoffed, not liking that Felix was giving everyone a bit of hope. ''Isn''t it clear?'' Knight Guard N8 replied expressionlessly, ''Each of the virtual god''s head is responsible over one aspect of his strength.'' ''In other words, he can only use two heads at once.'' Aquamia added, ''This is his weakness.'' ''It doesn''t seem like it''s a useful one.'' Garr retorted, ''We had our asses handed to us even when he used the powers of two heads.'' ''It matters since now we can actually n properly to defeat him.'' Felix narrowed his eyes, ''The only reason we failed to kill him is because of his metal defenses and light healing powers. So, we just need to find out about which head is responsible for those two elements and decapitate them.'' Felix wasn''t sure at the start about the true weakness of the virtual god, but now he was convinced that the heads are the key to ying him! ''We have to start with head responsible over the light element.'' Elder Forrester remarked, ''It provided him with the speed of light, insane healing, and also blinding effect.'' ''He is right, as long as we don''t get rid of it first, all of our efforts would be for naught.'' Aquamia nodded. ''How will we do that, geniuses?'' Garr sneered, ''You forgot that of his heads are covered with Strucrase metal and even nukes didn''t damage them.'' Everyone went into deep thought at the sound of that, knowing that this was moreplicated than it appeared. If they started with the metal head, the virtual god would use the light head to teleport away ande back after recovering his metal head. If they targeted the light head first, it wouldn''t be easy to take it down with the extreme defenses from the metal head. ''The worst part, we still don''t know what the fourth head is responsible for.'' ''Don''t forget that he will be able to use his mental attacks if we removed one of his heads.'' ''Shit...'' ''...'' ''...'' ''No wonder this is worth 5 million points...'' Elder Forrester sighed, ''It''s far too hard with just us.'' ''Good, good, good, fall back to despair.'' Garr grinned in his mind as he looked at everyone''s distressed expressions. However, when he turned to look at Felix, he couldn''t help but feel threatened. He saw him sitting in a mediation position above a horse-like golem with his eyes closed shut and deep wrinkles in his forehead. From time to time, he mumured something before shaking his head. ''Don''t tell me he is actually thinking of a n to win this...'' Garr soonughed in his mind, ''Heh, even if he is Landlord, there is no way he can find a tactic to pull this off!'' ''Absolutely no way!'' Chapter 1096 The Gods Raid! LV While Felix was squeezing his brain to weave a proper strategy, Knight Guard N8 and the others were also suggesting ways to defeat the virtual god. They might seem hopeless, but it didn''t mean that they had given up already. However, every proposal was shot down due to either a couple or many issues in their strategies. When none of them was proposing anything, Garr smirked as he spoke to Felix, ''Do you have anything to add, the great Landlord?'' Felix opened his eyes slowly and found that everyone''s eyes were on him...He could see from their expressions that most of them had already lost interest in fighting the virtual god. Felix didn''t like that one bit. ''I have thought of a n, but it''s iplete.'' Felix remarked calmly. ''Then why bother telling us about it?'' Garr scoffed. ''Don''t speak for us.'' Knight Guard N8 requestedposedly as he looked at Felix, ''Please, do tell.'' The rest also perked their ears in interest, knowing that Felix was the most cunning and shrewd in this pack. Without dy, Felix fed them all the details about his strategy, making them show multiple emotions throughout his narration. A couple of minutester, Felix concluded, ''This is all I have.'' ''It''s even worse than iplete.'' Garr frowned, ''We might lose our lives in the blink of an eye.'' ''How is that my problem?'' Felix eyed him indifferently, ''If you can''t even use your surrender coupon in time, that''s on you.'' ''He is right.'' ''We all have surrender coupons, so we can at least try it.'' Elder Forrester added, ''It''s less shameful than hiding here for an hour until the game ends.'' No one argued with that premise...Authoritative figures like them have too much of a face. So, if there was a chance of a victory, they were obliged to attempt it. ''All in?'' Felix asked. Aquamia and the rest nodded their heads with resolved expressions...Even Garr was forced to participate. ''F*ck them, I will low key sabotag...'' "You better do your part properly, Garr." Felix warned out loud, "You don''t want your people to see that their guardian isn''t as honorable as he shows." "You..." Garr''s shady nning was halted before he could even finish his thought. "We have our eyes on you." Felix narrowed his eyes on Garr, making the others also show displeased expressions as they looked at him. They weren''t dumb to not understand that Garr might attempt to sabotage their n for the sake of making Felix lose the game due to their factions'' enmity. But that crap might fly if he did it to Felix alone, but when it involved them as well? They wouldn''t allow it. "Bastard! You better drop your usations!" Garr growled at Felix furiously, "I never had such bad intentions and if you don''t apologize, I will not particip.." "I guess I am mistaken then, sorry about that." Felix apologized immediately with a sincere smile. Felix wasn''t concerned about losing a bit of face like this...The only thing that mattered to him was this bastard doing his part in the strategy properly. He might not like to admit it, but without Garr, the n would be scrubbed. ''Cunning shameful prick!'' Garr gritted his teeth at Felix''s apology...He wanted to use Felix''s usation to leave the alliance after hearing their n. s, he knew that he couldn''t get out now without making himself appear like a coward to his people. This might displease his ancestor, but he also cared about his reputation more than his faction war. "Looks like they''re going to give it another go." Ulfangmentated as he watched Felix and the others digging up towards the surface. Naturally, they did so after they made sure that the virtual god wouldn''t be near them. After they made it to the surface, they returned to their previous battle area and were met with the virtual god sitting on the ground in his lotus position. ''Let''s begin.'' Felix announced as he started to condense another red bullet. Jaygat was doing the same with his supernova orb. "Again? Haven''t they learned their lesson?" Ulfang remarked with a disappointed look that was shared by the rest of the viewers. Felix didn''t care about anyone''s reaction as he shoved the bullet in his sniper rifle''s chamber and waited for Jaygat to fire his orb. Just like before, he managed to match the explosions together, causing the moon and the virtual god to suffer through another destructive nuke! ''Now! Go go go!'' However, this time everyone was taken aback by the sight of Felix and his allies charging at their top speed towards the rising mushroom cloud! They forced themselves through the shockwave and continued their united charge! The moment the virtual god emerged from the mushroom cloud with brilliant light surrounding him and healing all of his wounds, Felix ordered in the telepathic channel, ''Garr, now!'' ''Damn it! Darkness Ovey!'' Garr cursed under his breath but still did his part in the n as he cast an enormous darkness screen that intercepted the blinding light and started absorbing it! Light countered darkness and darkness countered light...This created a bnced state in the iing the illumination, allowing Felix and the others to see through the darkness screen! It wasn''t perfect but at least they had some sort of vision to work with. ''Fly!'' Everyone used their unique ways to fly towards the virtual god''s heads. Knight Guard N8 used telekinesis to lift himself, Aquamia used pressured water steam to push herself, and Elder Forrester drank a flight potion, giving him five sets of humongous feathery wings at the sides of his shell! Garr just submerged himself in his darkness screen and controlled it to keep pushing forward in the air. ''It''s time for you to shine.'' Felix beamed his wooden pole and covered it in white adamantine before making it grew taller. Then, he used the same technique of the monkey king, allowing himself to getunched towards the virtual god''s heads akin to a bullet! He was much faster than the darkness screen, making him lose out its protection...But, Felix didn''t care as he adjusted his vision to ept the bare minimum of light, allowing him to negate the extreme illumination! This was much better than not epting lightpletely! Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh!! The virtual god didn''t remain standing as heunched his golden palms to intercept them! It was tough, but everyone managed to navigate through the fury of tens of palms safely due to their visions not being hindered anymore and their low numbers. After all, the previous nukes had destroyed many arms, which were used to defend the four heads. It would be impossible for the heads to survive the explosions if it wasn''t for that. ''The Eastern head is the one using metal abilities! To your positions!! '' Felixmanded as he used his electromaic arcs to swing from one giant arm to another, making it almost impossible to hit him! While he was swinging, his eyes never left the two heads, which had their eyes shimmering brightly. Because of his modified vision, he was able to spot the different in brightness between the eyes of both heads. It was only logical to assume that the eyes of the light head would be extra bright! ''I am behind you.'' Knight Guard N8 informed as he chased after Felix. ''Good, everyone else! Protect us!'' The moment Felix made this call, he swung himself onest time, making hime face to face with the metal head. Its face was based off a gueri with two narrow eyes and bushy eyebrows, making it seem quite threatening. Yet, Felix didn''t even flinch as he summoned an electromaic storm around him, that linked with any metal near it. This made it possible for him to remain suspended in midair. Then, he made his long crystallized long pole be submerged inside an orange water tentacle that posessed mental enhancing sacred attribute! ''Catch!'' He swung the pole towards Knight Guard N8...He caught it and made himself get submerged inside the orange water tentacle, not caring about being harmed by it. ''Blow him up!'' Aquamia shouted at Knight Guard N8 after seeing him get pushed by Felix near the gueri''s face. Unfortunately, the virtual god''s had sensed danger from him and sent many golden fists in his direction! ''Intercept them!'' Felix yelled as he protected Knight Guard N8 with crystallized white shields, managing to block some palms. The rest were handled by his allies as Aquamia used pressured water to change their trajectories while Jaygat kept firing minimized destructive orbs to keep them away. Under the dumbfounded eyes of the viewers, Felix and his teammates acted as bodyguards, surrounding Knight Guard N8 from different areas and making sure that nothing reach him! Garr mainly focused on protecting their eyes'' with darkness screens in front of them. Knight Guard N8 didn''t drop the ball and made their efforts go for naught as he channelled his strongest mental attack and released it inside the gueri''s head! In less than a second, the gueri''s head had his eyespletely blown out into bloody mess and followed by red blood gushing out of his ears, nose, and even his mouth! Still, he wasn''t dead yet and used his metal maniption to release sharp metallic projectiles in front of him, not caring where theynd! ''Argh!! I am hit!'' ''I can''t hold them any longer!'' ''F*ck! I am hit too!'' ? Aquamia, Jaygat, and Garr yelled in the telepathic channel as they got either pierced by one of those sharp metallic projectiles, or were forced to extend their protection to them as well. After all, they were being hit by countless palms while doing their best to protect Knight Guard N8. Now, they even needed to watch for metallic projectiles? The viewers knew that they would get either turned into meat skewer by those projectiles or a meat paste by one of the palms! ''Just hold it a little longer!'' Felix yelled as he kept sending the projectiles to the ground with his electromaic field. Felix lightning element was just too strong against metal. Too bad, the others didn''t have it as easy as him. ''F*ck this, I am out.'' Garr was the first to ditch the team by surrendering...He might be hiding inside one of the darkness screens, but he was still able to feel pain when the projectiles pierce it. With him gone, the darkness screens disappeared, leaving Aquamia, Jaygat, and Elder Forresterpletely exposed to blinding light! ''F*ck you!!!'' ''Motherf*cker!'' ''Argh, I surrender!'' They didn''t hesitate to curse out Garr, knowing that he could have survived for a few more seconds. But, clearly the f*cker took advantage of the first opportunity he had to sabotage them and specifically Felix! Chapter 1097 The Gods Raid! V Felix already knew that this was bound to happen, making him watch his teammates giving up one by one to save themselves from getting squashed. Even Elder Forrester gave up, knowing that he waspletely hopeless against the blinding light. So, instead of cursing anyone, Felix extended his arms wide and yelled in his mind, ''Enhanced Electromaic field!!'' Szlzlzlzlzlzlzlzl!!! The electromaic field around him expanded rapidly while being filled with extremely thick purplish lightning arcs! When the golden palms attempted to pierce through the field and reach him and Knight Guard N8, they get deflected away! While it looked like the defensive formation was restored solely by Felix, everyone could see that this was barely a temporary countermeasure. "Landlord is forced to feed his field every time a sh urred!" Ulfang shouted as he showed Felix''s twisted face as he kept the field intact through the bombardment. Before the viewers'' hopes could start crashing down, Knight Guard N8 finally opened his wasp-like eyes and snapped his finger. Simultaneously, the gueri''s skull started cracking from within for a few moments before it exploded into blood, brain matter, and giant skull''s fragments! Instantly, the arms stopped assaulting Felix''s field as two of the virtual god''s heads opened their mouths and released the most ear-piercing agonizing scream ever heard! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!! It was followed by the virtual god''s golden skin fading away, exposing a dark skin underneath that looked just as fleshy as anyone else... WOOOOAAAAAH!!!! "They did it...THEY DID IT!!!" Elnora screamed in excitement as she jumped out of her chair, sharing the joy and thrill of the rest of the spectators! Everyone cheered with reddened cheeks as they watched the virtual god''s iling his arms in agony after losing one of his heads! He might act like a robot, but he was still designed to feel pain like everyone else. While most were delighted by this achievement, Mipopo, Marquise Sebastian, and Garr all shared one emotion...Distress and worry! "Should we make our move now?" Mipopo asked with an anxious tone, not liking how things were developing. "Not yet..." Daydreamer calmed him down, "They still have three heads to take down while there are just two of them...We don''t need to do anything." His belief was shared by the primogenitors who weren''t moved at all by the gueri''s head explosion. ''NEXT TARGET!!'' Felix also neither celebrated nor had a single notion of giving up after losing majority of his team. He took advantage of the virtual god''sck of concentration to swing Knight Guard N8 with his pole towards the three eyed head that was responsible over mental attacks. ''Buy me time!!'' Felix shouted as he traveled towards the goat-like head, which was using the light element all along. In midair, Felix was getting bigger and bigger until he was at least a hundred meters high, making him possess the same size of the goat''s head! BAAAAAAM!!! Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix erged the crystallized pole to match his size and used it as a weapon to smash the left cheek of the goat''s head! This seemed to have finally awakened the virtual god as he stopped iling his arms and used a couple to block his goat''s head and the rest to rain down on Felix with attacks. At the same time, he was using his light element to grow back the exploded gueri''s head and heal his other wounds. "Oh no! The virtual god is prioritizing the recovery of his body!" Ulfangmentated with a concerned tone. When Felix saw this, he didn''t react as nervously as others since he had anticipated as much and had already nned against it in his strategy! In a swift manner, Felix swapped the white adamantine into orange Olivsling, coating his entire pole with it. Then, he discharged orange electricity through it all, enhancing the hallucinating effect of the Olivsling gemstone! With light shinning everywhere, it was reflected on the orange crystallized pole and caused the goat''s head to be affected by it negatively! ? It might not be powerful enough to put the goat''s head into hallucination, but it did a wonderful job of messing with his elemental maniption since it relied heavily on concentration! Baaam! Baam! Baam! To make matters worse, Felix kept using it to smash him in the head with each opportunity he got. After all, he was still prioritizing evading the giant palms. They might have lost their golden skin, but just the barbarian force they carried was enough to deform Felix. ''I can''t hold him much longer...'' Knight Guard N8 warned Felix abruptly. While Felix was attempting to destroy the goat''s head, Knight Guard N8 was doing his very best to keep the three eyed head in check! He was using all he got to match up the mental prowess of the three eyed head, knowing that if he rxed his pressure just a little, he would switch his target to Felix! Knowing that the Hive race never fooled around made Felix understand that Knight Guard N8 was really at his limit. ''F*ck! I need to go harder!'' Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix put almost his entire focus on the goat''s head, leaving dodging the palms to purely his instincts! BOOM BOOM BOOOM!... He kept whipping the guarded arms with explosive bursts of electricity, causing them to turn numb! Before long, the arms werepletely paralyzed, forcing them to fall down and expose the goat''s head in the open. Argh!! Unfortunately, the moment that happened, Felix ended up getting smashed directly by one of the palms, making him spew out a fountain of blood from his mouth. It wouldn''t be an overstretch to assume that some of his organs had raptured! Yet, Felix toughened through the agony and used an electromaic arc to pull himself back near to the goat''s head as swiftly as possible! Then...BOOOOM! BOOOM!! BOOOM!! The goat''s head suffered through the worst beating since his creation as the crystallized pole kept bursting his face wide open, making him resemble a survivor of twenty-four hours MMA fight! This sense of doom made the virtual god resort to his escape ability, wanting to blink away. Unfortunately, his mind was constantly under the hallucinating effect from the reflected light! This made it almost impossible for him to focus on attacking Felix, defending his head, healing his wounds, and now even escape! "Break, break, F*CKING BREAK FOR ME!!!" With one hoarse scream, the goat''s skull finally ended up cracking under Felix''s neverending onughter! One crack was followed by another, and then another. With onest powerful strike, the bloody crystallized pole had finally burst through the goat''s head, spreading giant chunks of brain matter and flesh in direction of Knight Guard N8 and the three eyed head! ''Good work, Sir Landlord, good work...Unfortunately, my time hase.'' Knight Guard N8 remarked expressionlessly as he watched the blood and flesh being pushed away by his telekinesis barrier. ''We are so close!'' Felix yelled back, not pleased one bit by Night Guard N8''s statement. ''I apologize, but I am at my limit...'' Knight Guard N8 shook his head and voiced his surrender to Queen Ai, finally giving up on the mental battle between him and the three eyed head. ''I have weakened the mental prowess temporarily of the three eyed head.'' Knight Guard N8 left onest remark, ''If you want to win this, y him as fast as possible...Good luck.'' AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!! Following the disappearance of the Knight Guard N8, thest remaining heads of the virtual god screamed in agony yet again after the death of another personality of theirs! ''Thank you for everything and leave it to me.'' Felix narrowed his eyes coldly as he watched the virtual god''s scream at the top of his lungs. Whether it was the primogenitors, Felix''s enemies, his friends, and even regr viewers, every one of them believed that this was the ending. It was an intense and quite an insane battle with great achievements for everyone involved, but this should be the ending. One yer left, and the virtual god still had two heads...This should be the ending, right? Felix suddenly released the electromaic arcs, making him free fall into the ground. Before the viewers could assume that Felix was giving up, he mumured softy, "Size Maniption...X10000." Chapter 1098 The Gods Raild! Vl (The End) Under the dumbfounded eyes of the viewers, Felix''s size expanded at a rapid speed as he fell towards the ground. 1000m...2000m...3000m!! THUUUUUD!!! Even when he smashed the ground, leaving a gigantic crater filled with ravines, he still didn''t stop growing! 4000m....7000m...10,000m! "He has reached the same size as the virtual god..." "Hooooollyy shit!" Everyone thought with their jaws on the ground that Felix would halt after reaching half the size of the virtual god. Too bad, Felix wasn''t even close to his limitation as his size kept getting bigger and bigger while charging towards the virtual god! 12000m...15000m...19000m!!! Only after matching the size of the virtual god did he finally stop growing! Felix had truly gone all out to finish this job! Unbeknownst to anyone, his current size was powered by merely what remained of his energy tank as he had no infinite void energy. As for using the conversion technique? He knew that it would be too noticeable with his current size, which would expose him to the primogenitors that he owned three perfect maniptions! ''I have twenty seconds before I pass out.'' Felix narrowed his eyes coldly while erging his crystallized pole to match his size, shocking the viewers even more. With the white poisonous cloud released around his crotch and buttocks to hide them, he truly resembled Hercules on a quest to y a god! Before the viewers could react to this inconceivable sight, Felix swung the giant crystallized pole with everything he got at three eyed head! Without metal element to defend or light element to escape away, the three eyed head could only stare at the iing cosmic pole and try his very best to block it with his telekinesis. Unfortunately, his mental prowess had taken a big hit against Knight Guard N8, making him face the immeasurable crystallized pole''s force in his weakened state. The result? BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!! It prated his telekinesis shield without much resistance andnded on the top of his scalp, causing his skull to immediately blow out akin to a watermelon!! The force was still notpletely negated as it traveled to the rest of his body, breaking most of his right shoulder''s bones and arms! Craaack!! The rest of the force reached the ground and managed to leave humongous long chasms with Felix and the virtual god in the center! It was like the force also reached the viewers as every one of them felt goosebumps travel through their skin at the sight of Felix standing a mere meter taller than the virtual god. It was barely noticeable, and it shouldn''t matter much, but in the hearts of the viewers it was everything! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!! Thest surviving head cried painfully after being left all alone. His stoic and cold expression was no longer seen as he was finally forced to participate in this fight! Asst countermeasures to protect himself, he unleashed a flood of hot redva from what remained out of his skin, wanting to force Felix away. Unfortunately, the only response he got was a wide cold smirk from Felix. "Why do you think I left youst?" Felix said as he allowed himself to bepletely covered inva without an ounce of fear or worry. Forget about the viewers even the virtual god seemed like he was too stunned to speak by the sight of his most offensive element beingpletely useless against Felix! Felix always trusted in his fire immunity to protect him againstva since its base damage was still heat. He was immune to all kinds of heat, regardless of what source it came from! "DIEE!" Without a single second wasted, Felix pulled back his crystallized pole and held it with both of his arms before swinging it at the smander''s head akin to a baseball batter! However, the smander''s head didn''t make it easy for him as he protected his head with helmet made out of hardened magma! BOOOOM!! The crystallized pole managed to break the hardened magma, but the rest of the force merely bruised the smander''s head. To make matters worse, the virtual god seemed like he sensed that Felix couldn''t maintain his godly form as he entered into a fortified defense. He kept releasing hardened magma to create shields and walls around him while simultaneously manifesting hundreds of gigantic meteors in the sky above him! Whoosh Whoosh...! He made them fall down on both himself and Felix! Felix knew that he couldn''t use his elemental energy to protect himself against the meteor shower. ''Ten seconds...I can''t retreat!'' Time wasn''t in his favor, making him go absolutely wild in his attacks, smashing one barrier after another! BOOM BOOM BOOM!! At the same time, the gigantic meteors kept crashing on his head and the rest of his body before breaking apart into fragments. Felix might be immune to fire, but the force still bruised him and made his head bleed! Still Felix toughened through the pain and dizziness to keep his neverending onughter. ''Five seconds...I can''t make it, I actually won''t make it...'' Sadly, no matter how many protective magma walls he broke apart, double that amount gets created! This made Felix''s confidence to win this get hit with each second ticking by. "This is bad!! The virtual god might have only one head, but he still posessed an insane amount of elemental energy and if he focused purely on defense, he can survive for plenty of time!" Asna bite her nails nervously, knowing that Felix couldn''t afford to maintain his size forever. The viewers might not know the exact time, but they discerned that Felix''s form had a short duration. If not, he would have used it from the very start of the fight! This exact reasoning was what keeping Daydreamer and Mipopo from making their move at such a chaotic and dangerous environment. They knew that if they got themselves involved in such a battle between two godly entities, they might regret it. So, they kept waiting patiently for the perfect opportunity. ''Three seconds...Am I actually going to fail ying him after everything I went through?'' The more Felix thought about all the struggles he went through in the entire game the angrier he became. Felix rarely got pissed or lost his cool during a fight since he knew that cool-headedness was always the key to winning hard fights. But no matter how much he squeezed his brain for a solution to end this battle in those three seconds, he failed toe up with anything. Elemental abilities couldn''t be used, and he knew that retreating now would merely present an opportunity to Mipopo and Daydreamer to steal his kill. In other words, he was absolutely stumped! ''F*ck this! I refuse to let this game end in this manner!'' Felix''s eye suddenly turned bloodshot as he screamed with a crazed expression, "I REFUSE!" Just like he had pressed on a long-lost button, Felix''s dragon heart began pumping extremely hot blood through his entire body. This made his body turn crimson from bottom to top, making him resemble a fiendish demonic creature from hell itself! To add even more vor, extremely hot smoke kept releasing Felix''s skin with each movement he made. DRAGON FURY INNATE ABILITY WAS FINALLY ACTIVATED! This caused the viewers'' eyes to pop out of their sockets, having absolutely no f*cking clue what the hell was going on! Even the primogenitors were taken back, making them unable to take their eyes off Felix, whose speed, strength, and just raw prowess looked like it had doubled! BOOOM BOOOOM BOOOOM!!... The magma shields and walls, which were causing Felix a great deal of pain before, were now getting blown into countless fragments with one swing from him! As for the meteors? They hit Felix''s body and exploded on the spot, not managing to even stagger him for a little! This caused Felix to arrive next to the virtual god before he could recreate his shields. Just like he had absolutely lost his mind, Felix didn''t even aim at the head. Instead, he kept thrashing the virtual god''s body from every direction, not caring about anything but turning him into a pool of meshed up meat and blood! Under the terrified and stunned eyes of the viewers, this exactly what happened as the virtual god lostpletely every sensation he had about his body. He fell into the ground broken akin to a doll with blood, flesh, bones, and limbs thrown everywhere. The only thing that was still somewhat intact was the head. The head was so close to Felix, he didn''t even bother to smash it with his crystallized pole...He merely lifted his bloodied giant foot and smashed it into pieces, adding a bit more blood to his alreadypletely tainted body! Only then did the peacefulness of the moon had been restored...Neither the viewers spoke neither did Felix. He just kept his head lowered while having his freed long hair cover his face entirely. With his giant antlers being paintedpletely red, they resembled horns, which made Felix seem even more devilish than before. The sight of him inhaling and exhaling as he stood above the in virtual god struck absolutely crippling terror in the hearts of everyone...Even Daydreamer and Mipopo, who didn''t dare take a single step outside the spatial pocket after seeing Felix''s demonic transformation. They opened a rift, hoping to kill steal, but their instinctspletely froze their feet, making them feel like if they dared get close to Felix, only death awaited them! Suddenly, this magnificent and haunting image was broken by the sight of Felix''s body getting reduced in size at a rapid pace. In less than a few seconds, he was seen floating on his back on ake of blood with giant fleshy parts and bones around him. He had his eyes slightly closed... ''Sigh...I yed the god but at what cost?'' Felix cracked a faint bitter smile, knowing that he was on the verge of losing consciousness. He waspletely burnt out in all departments, and he knew that regardless of what he did, he wasn''t going to escape from Daydreamer and Mipopo. Even if he recovered a bit of his gemstone energy and defended himself inside a crystal sphere, Mipopo would slice him from within with his space maniption... Whether he rejected it or not, at depth of his soul, Felix knew that his time hade. ''Ahh...I really bit more than I can chew this time...'' Felix closed his eyes and said the words that no one ever imagineding out of Felix''s lips. "Queen, I surrender." He mumured with a peaceful gentle smile as he finally allowed himself to lose consciousness... Chapter 1099 The Performence Rating! L Felix might have said it faintly, but it resounded loudly through the hearts of his fans akin to a thunderp. They weren''t even given the time to properly cheer on Felix at his ludicrous achievement before being forced to watch him break into light particles. Felix''s fans and even his enemies had no clue how to react to this bizarre scene as no one thought it woulde so soon. "I must be tripping...My lord didn''t just surrender..." "My lifelong savings is lost...Haha, I must be dreaming." "This isn''t over yet...This isn''t over yet..." For Felix''s fans? They were already under the impression that he was an undefeatable god, making it harder for them to believe what their eyes were feeding them. As for the primogenitors? "I have to say that your kid surely knows how to put a fine show." Erebus pped with a satisfied expression. Since most primogenitors join those games for entertainment, there was no one better at it than Felix, who always challenges his limitation. "I am more surprised by his final transformation." Kumiho disclosed with a curious tone, "It resembled dragon''s fury greatly." "True." "Is it just me or am I starting to believe that your boy has some rtion with the dragon race?" Siren shared her findings, "Even the gemstones embedded on his body resembled the nine sacred attributed gemstones." Siren might not have said everything but everyone was sharp enough to realize that Felix was using the same attributes on his elements. "I have modified his body with an ancient dragon heart, allowing him to ept the sacred attribute gemstones and harness them." Lady Sphinx statedposedly, knowing that the truth was already in the open. If so, she might as well control the narration. "Is that even possible?" Saurous narrowed his eyes in suspicious, "I know that humans are extremely adaptive, but this is a whole different situation than just gic modification." "Plus, doesn''t his elemental tank seems a bit too much?" Wendigo added with a solemn tone, "It shouldn''t be possible for a human to have such a vast elemental tank that can support three elements and size maniption of that magnitude." Siren, Kumiho, and the rest supported Saurous'' doubts, understanding that Lady Sphinx shouldn''t be this omnipotent to turn a human into this monster merely with gics modification. They recognized that even if she was capable of pulling it off, Felix should have some sort of limitation that should make it impossible. Unfortunately for them, Lady Sphinx wasn''t easily pressured. "I don''t care what you think." Lady Sphinx eyed them calmly, "I''m not obliged to share the details of my experiments with anyone." "We were just curious." Kumiho clicked her tongue in criticism. Siren and the others were also left somewhat displeased since Lady Sphinx had been keeping almost every experiment on Felix a secret. Even when they adopted their own humans and attempted to copy her achievements, the results ended up being quiteckluster. -Congrattion to Daydreamer/Mipopo for being the team with the most points! You have won an X2 multiplier to your Empyrean Points!- -Congrattion to Mipopo for being the yer with most points! You have won another X2 multiplier to your Empyrean Points!- -The game has been concluded, please wait for the final Performance Rating to determine if you are ranked in top 50% or the bottom 50% in this game!- Fortunately, Queen Ai interrupted their discussion with three announcement that resounded three times in the stadium...It broke everyone from their spell. A few of Felix''s fans were taken aback by the announcements, having no clue what the hell they mean. Not everyone studied the rules of the empyrean games or bothered to even learn their basic rules,ing here merely to cheer on Felix as always. As for the majority? They felt like their souls were restored back to their bodies, finally remembering that empyrean games were decided by overall performance and the total amount of empyrean points earned!! After all, there was no tier system that make the winner climb one tier and all the losers drop by one tier. Since there were only five hundred yers in the empyrean rank, all the games were decided by performance to rank them from top to bottom, separating the top 50% and the bottom 50%! The top 50% earn empyrean points based on their performance while the bottom 50% either lose empyrean points or break even. Since this was an individual tform, the highest yer with most empyrean points earned, would be proimed as the true and sole winner of the game! "This isn''t over yet!! Felix can still clutch rank 1 with his performance!" Leo shouted as he watched the game live with the rest of the main earthling team. "You really must be dreaming...As much as I hate to admit it, but there is no way Felix is going to surpass Mipopo''s total empyrean points with his X4 multiplier." Sylvia shook her head with a pessimistic expression. "We can only wait for the performance rating and wish for the best." Olivia held her hands together with a hopeful look. "..." Noah nodded silently as he eyed all the yers getting summoned back to the stadium. "Give a round of apuse to your champions for this astounding performance!" Ulfang yelled passionately as he extended his hand towards Felix and the rest. LANDLORD! LANDLORD!! LANDLORD!! LANDLORD!!!... The viewers thoroughly ignored his request and chanted Felix''s name at the top of their lungs the moment their eyesnded on him! No one med them as the final scene of Felix butchering the virtual god was still fresh in their minds. He might have surrendered, but that didn''t take away anything from his fight against the virtual god! Felix waved his hand with a faint smile while he was dying inside. He wasn''t given even a second to rest his mind before getting summoned back. "Good job Landlord, I never knew you had that much in you." Elder Forrester praised with a head nod, not bothered by Felix''s name taking over the entire stadium. "You really managed to pull it off and y that unkible cockroach. I might break even on my score because of you." Aquamia finally cracked a friendly smile at Felix. Knight Guard N8 and even Jaygat was low-key pleased that Felix had finished the job. After all, the death of the virtual god and their assistance was going to give them a massive bump in their performance rating, making them have more chances to be part of the top 50% performers. "I did what I had to." Felix replied with a friendly tone as well. Garr, Marquise Sebastian, and Fagur had an entirely different reaction as they kept staring daggers at Felix. All three of them knew that it would take a miracle to escape being ranked in the bottom 50%. ''At least, we seeded in our mission without damaging our reputation.'' Marquise Sebastian shared telepathically. ''True, we can''t ask for more.'' Garr agreed with an irritated tone, ''I just hope to nevernd against this bastard ever again in my games.'' ''You read my mind.'' Chapter 1100 The Performance Rating! Ll After the crowd had finally quietened down, Ulfang manifested two holographic screens before everyone. One was titled as The Final Ranking and had ten empty ranks with question marks...The other was titled as the Performance Rating Calctor. It was big table with many segments at the sides while the score at the top. For example, the first segment was named as ''yers Eliminated.'' Next to it, the rewarded empyrean points were ''10'' for each solo eliminated yer and ''5'' for assistance. There were also negative segments such as ''Using Surrender Coupon''. Any yer who used it would have ''50'' empyrean points removed from his total score in the game! If he didn''t earn that much, they will be removed from his total, which would reduce his empyrean rank if the one below him had more. There were tens of segments, making sure to epass everything that a yer could give in a single game. Naturally, the segments differed from one game to another. "As always, we will leave the calctions to our sweet and fair Queen Ai." Ulfang disclosed. Queen Ai didn''t waste a split second as she highlighted Marquise Sebastian''s name first, making him flinch. "Kill one Celestial with assistance = +7 EP/Using Surrender Coupon = -50 EP." Queen Ai announced as she wrote the final score on the table, "Marquise Sebastian -43 EP." The moment the judgement was ced down, Marquise Sebastian automatically was ced as number one in the Final Ranking List. ''F*ck, how humiliating.'' Marquise Sebastian tightened his fists under his long sleeves, not pleased one bit by his tragic score. Fortunately for him, there wasn''t muchughter since everyone saw that Felix was the one f*cking him over and ruining his chances to stay in the game. Queen Ai didn''t care about his emotions and picked the next yer to calcte his performance. It was none other than Fagur, who also had an abysmal result due to getting kicked out early. The worst part? He had more empyrean points reduced since he was eliminated directly by a yer! Fortunately, he had killed a couple of celestials, making him emerge with -30 EP as a final result. Queen Ai moved on to Garr, Aquamia, Knight Guard N8, Jaygat, and Elder Forester. After finishing with their calction, the final ranking was close topletion. It appeared like this: //1) Knight Guard N8: +60 EP. 2) Jaygat: +55 EP 3) Elder Forrester: +45 EP 4) Garr, The DarknessManifestor: +35 EP 5) Aquamia: +20 EP 6) Fagur: -30 EP 7) Marquise Sebastian: -45 EP 8) ??? 9) ??? 10) ???// When Mipopo and Daydreamer saw the insane number of empyrean points rewarded to Knight Guard N8 and the rest of his partners in crime, they couldn''t help but feel their hearts skip a beat. ''If Knight Guard N8 was given a whopping 50 EP for his assistance in ying the virtual god, how much Landlord is going to get?'' Mipopo gulped a mouthful, feeling a sense of dread and worry creeping on his spine. As the MVP of this game, he shouldn''t be feeling any threat since all MVPs get ranked as number one always. After all, X4 Multiplier just made it almost impossible to surpass the MVP yers. ''You are thinking too much.'' Daydreamer spoke with aposed tone, ''You will be getting at least 50 points and with your x4 multiplier, you will hit +200 EP. Unlike Landlord, you don''t have any penalties to reduce your score.'' ''I doubt Landlord will surpass even my score.'' ''I guess you are right.'' Mipopo regained control over his emotions and watched Queen Ai calcte the performance of Daydreamer. In a few moments, Queen Ai announced that Daydreamer had earned +50 EP from everything he had done in the game. With the multiplier applied, his score became +100 EP and jumped straight to rank one! "Sh*t, he earned that much without evenst hitting a single celestial." Aegnor cursed, knowing that Mipopo''s score was going to be frightening. His assumption wasn''t far from the truth as Mipopo''s performance had earned him +260 EP after both multipliers were applied! He left everyone gawking at his score, feeling like an unbridgeable chasm...Even the most optimistic fan of Felix felt like their hopes had shattered. "I guess no one is winning anything in this game." Erebus chuckled, knowing that the primogenitors'' bets were ced solely on the yer in first rank. If it wasn''t their champion, the bet gets canceled off instead of considering the second best. "Before we start the performance rating of Landlord, we have to honor his achievement!" Ulfang suddenly announced, stopping the Queen from calcting Felix''s score. "Hmm?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise, having no idea what he was talking about...His reaction was shared by the rest of the yers. "In this game, I have a ced a special unique title!" Ulfang announced, rming the yers and the viewers. When he saw the yers'' confusion, he couldn''t help but curse in his mind, ''Arrogant pricks, you would have known about it if you asked me in the Q&A segment.'' Still, Ulfang pushed down his disgruntlement and disyed a brilliant and mesmerizing holographic title written in bold letters. The Godyer, He Who Defies His Mortal Limits! When Felix''s fans read it, they went into a frenzied excited state yet again! "Well, with how tough that f*cker was, it was only natural that a title will be bestowed to its yer." Aquamia stated, not too shocked. The other yers shared the same reaction as her. However, what came next did shock them alright as Ulfang continued on, "The game''s details might not have stated the exact prowess of the virtual god, but I am here to tell you that it''sparable to the top twenty yers in the universe!" "Dear lord...You''re telling me Landlord has in a leader ranked yer?" Garr''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets at such freighting notion. Everyone else couldn''t help but suck a deep cold breath as they eyed Felix like they were staring at a monster! They knew that he was strong, they had seen his full power against the virtual god, but they had absolutely no idea that it would be so close to top 20 ranked yers!! "Let''s not get too ahead of ourselves." Jaygat scoffed, "The virtual god might possessparable raw prowess to top twenty yers, but his battle experience and intelligence were absolutely sh*t." "Indeed, if we were against real top twenty yers, even hundred of us wouldn''t have scratched them." Marquise Sebastian agreed. Even Felix agreed with their conclusion. He knew that the top twenty yers were all leaders of the strongest races or at least guardians on the same level. So, he didn''t let the glorious title pump his ego even a bit. After the crowd quietened down, Ulfang requested, "Queen, please conclude the performance rating!" Queen Ai jumped right on it by disying Felix''s name on the table. Almost everyone held their breath as they saw her calcte Felix''s empyrean points for each segment. "Eliminated one yer directly alone: +10 EP/Participated in eliminating a teammate: -5 EP." "Killed six celestial alone: +10 EP/Kill steal one celestial: +15 EP/assisted in killing a celestial: +5 EP." "Proposing main strategy and taking leadership role in fighting the virtual god: +10 EP." ''Damn, he reached 95 EP without any help.'' This score alone had made the hearts of the yers turn colder since it demonstrated just how much Felix had outperformed them without any backup! Thankfully, Mipopo''s heart was put at ease after hearing Queen Ai add, "Using Surrender Coupon: -50 EP." This had halved Felix''s score, reducing it to merely +45 EP. Still, everyone didn''t react much knowing that moment of truth was finally going to happen. Queen Ai didn''t care for dramatic waits as she announced immediately, "Total participation in the death of the virtual god, 95%: +150 EP." "Not even close!" Mipopo immediately cheered with an excited tone after seeing that Felix''s total score was merely 195 EP. Felix had gathered this insane amount without a single multiplier...Just the fact that he had surpassed Daydreamer by an entire 95 EP was an achievement on its own. Unfortunately, history remember only the winners. That''s what everyone believed until Queen Ai started speaking again, "Activate Multiplier...Total score 390 EP." "Performance Rating is over...Congrattion to Landlord for emerging as number 1 in this game." Queen Ai announced onest time before cing Felix''s name at the top of the final ranking list under the dumbfounded and stunned eyes of the viewers and yers. "This can''t be...What do you mean by he has a multiplier?!" Mipopo''s joy was cut short by the announcement, making him unable to ept the final verdict. Even his teammate Daydreamer was taken back...Though, unlike him, he immediately figured out what was going on. "How foolish of me to forget such detail." Daydreamer smiled wryly as he eyed Felix, who was chuckling with a relieved look. Unlike Mipopo and the rest of the viewers and yers, Felix already knew that he had won the game immediately after he heard his first score. How could he forget about the multiplier given to him due to participating in a game with 355 average rank while he was still at the bottom of the empyrean ranking?! One of the main reasons he decided to join this high leveled game was for this multiplier. It came in with the clutch and saved him when he least expected! WHOOOOOAAAAH!!!! LANDLORD! LANDLORD!! LANDLORD!!... Chapter 1101 Not Compensated Properly. ''I really didn''t think I will pull it off even after receiving surrender penalty.'' Felix smiled with a relieved expression as he bathed under the animated cheers of his fans. He was truly taken by surprise at the amount of empyrean points awarded to him after ying the virtual god. But, after hearing that its prowess was equalized to the top twenty yers, it made sense. After all, it wasn''t an achievement that anyone could pull it off...If it wasn''t for Felix receiving help from Knight Guard N8 and the others, it wouldn''t have been possible. "BIG CONGRATULATION TO LANDLORD!" Ulfang shouted excitedly, "I HAVE COMMENTATED PLENTY OF EMPYREAN GAMES AND THIS IS THE FIRST TIME I HAVE SEEN THIS HAPPENING!" No one argued with that...Even the yers had never seen a game''s MVP lose the first rank with x4 multiplier. They doubted this would happen anytime soon. "Here I thought I would be saving my treasures...Your boy is really like a vacuum, he just has to suck everything out of my pockets every time." Aspidochelone smiled wryly. "Tsk, he just got lucky that empyrean games follow performance system. If not, his surrender would have sealed his fate." Saurous scoffed. He wouldn''t feel at peace without leaving a bad remark after another brutal defeat at hands of Felix. This time, he didn''t wait for a response from Thor as he swiftly teleported away and was followed by his partners. Fortunately, they were smart enough not to celebrate Felix''s defeat after he surrendered...They were pped far too many times, they became careful with their words and insults. ... After four hours of napping, Felix finally woke up and went to take a quick shower...He was just too tired mentally from the game, he didn''t even bother to remain for the final interview or check his current rank. "With 390 EP I should have passed rank 400." Felix said as he opened the holographic empyrean ranking. "You jumped straight to rank 388, not bad." Asnamentated as she eyed Felix''s new rank. "Not bad? It''s quite a massive jump." Felix smiled with a pleased expression...He knew it would have taken him at least two or three MVPs to make such a drastic jump. Since he had surpassed rank 400, this exempt him from the mandatory participation in the promotion games to empyrean rank. "Are you going to participate in another game?" Asna wondered, knowing that Felix was allowed to join any empyrean game he desired without limitations. "I am done for now." Felix shook his head. The fact that he was forced to surrender had set up an rm in Felix''s mind. Now that he was ranked in the three hundreds, he knew that couldn''t participate in games lower than his rank. The avable games in the next year had average rank 100/200/400. Felix didn''t dare participating in a much higher average rank after what happened in this game. "I need to get much stronger, so I can stomp anyone in path even if I had sh*t teammates." Felix proimed coldly as he waved the holographic list away. Soon, his expression turned back to easy-going after recalling the earning list. He requested Queen Ai to show it to him. //> Empyrean Winning Wish. > Unique Title: The Godyer! > Streaming Revenue: 11.554 trillion SC >Game Points collected solo: 0 GP // "Damn...We are really getting paid big bucks." Felix sucked a cold breath at his earned revenue...It was higher than many races GDP! "No wonder no one wants to lose his empyrean rank." Asnamentated. For those authoritative figures, they could easily just stop ying empyrean games and let their rank decay with time. Yet, they still make sure to y at least a game a year to keep their ranks steady. If it wasn''t for this type of insane money that could help their backgrounds and race in general, they wouldn''t bother to let themselves y a game to entertain themon folk. "I should really invest in a much better spaceship." Felix mumured, "I have tens of trillions in my bank ount. If I pushed enough money around and used my connections, I can get my hands on the best materials and hire metal race engineers to custom build me one." Felix''s current spaceship was truly a greatpanion for a very long time...But, Felix knew that it was time to have an upgrade. He might not have cared before, but after realizing that a universal war was on the way, he knew that he needed the best of the best in space travel. It might seem like it woulde cheaply, but Felix understood that he would be needing a couple of trillions at minimum to make such an upgrade. After all, he intended to use alloys on Strucrase level and have tens of white sma weapons in addition to bepletely covered in symbiote dead skin. Just one white sma weapon cost at least 200 billion since it was the best destructive weapon avable at the moment. "By the way, why do you have zero game points?" Candace interrupted Felix''s thought process. "Oh yeah, that''s because of my surrender." Felix smiled bitterly, "Besides performance rating, you lose everything earned from the games when you surrender." "That''s gotta sting." Candace knew that Felix should have earned quite an impressive sum of game points after ying the virtual god. Fortunately, he didn''t win other treasures or such in the game. "Now that you reminded me, I need to get my hands on the revive coupon." Without dy, Felix swiftly opened the Prize Pool and checked on all the purchasable treasures. With an annoyed expression, he scrolled past the legendary artifacts and stopped at the coupon section. Unlike his previous prize pool, the coupon section had almost all known coupons in the tform up for sell! There was plenty in the stock for each coupon, making sure that the empyrean yers wouldn''t struggle to get what they wanted. After all, they were the aces and lords of this universe...There was no way the alliance would be pulling away something such as coupons. "Let''s stock up on surrender coupons." Felix swiftly bought three surrender coupons, not daring to y a game without one. He bought three at once, knowing that the expiration date for empyrean coupons was five years instead of one year. Since tier coupons were useless in this rank and there were no coupons to protect the yers'' empyrean points, Felix scrolled past everything until he reached the revival coupon. "500k points...Damn, I will be ving myself for tens of games without using surrender coupon to collect this much." Felix''s eyelids twitched after seeing the revival coupon''s insane price. The worst part? If he took a loan to buy it, he would be paying 5% interest each year. He could smell humans'' scummy mization techniques emitting from it since every empyrean yer must purchase this revival coupon to save himself in the worst-case scenario. Since it was simply impossible to collect this many game points without ying tens of games, everyone would take a loan for it. This would force them to keeppeting at the best of their abilities to gain as many game points as possible to pay their debts. Although Felix knew that this was a rabbit hole, he could only jump in it since his life was more important than anything. "Wait, check your coupons from your win streak." Asna suggested. "I doubt they will give me a revival coupon, but alright." Felix shrugged his shoulders and opened his profile. Then, he pressed on his winstreak tab and was shown the five coupons he earned. As he said, there was no revival coupon...Just a bunch of useless coupons in his current rank. "You should forward aint." Asna frowned with a dissatisfied expression, "Those f*ckers are giving you crap when your winstreak is already past fourteen games." Asna''s displeasure was in ce since the rewards really didn''t match the difficulty of what Felix was pulling off. "Well, my situation is quite unique." Felix scratched his cheek thoughtfully, "All the yers with the longest winstreak never managed to reach empyrean rank." Felix knew that even Noble Tibus, the current holder of the longest winstreak, had reached his limit when he made it to the empyrean promotional game. That''s because he started from bronze rank and never used tier advancement coupon to push himself higher in rank. So, even though his MMR was high, it was somewhat offset by his low rank. Meanwhile, Felix wasn''t concerned with his winstreak and just pushed through the ranks as high as possible...He even skipped an entire rank due to the returnee system. As for the old monsters such as elder dragon and the other nine supremes? They stopped fighting a long while ago before the winstreak system was ever implemented. So, even though some of them had twenty wins in a row or even higher, it wasn''t counted in the system. They didn''t give a shit about such a vain thing to correct it. In other words, Felix''s Winrate was actually the first proper one, where he didn''t need to take advantage of the system. This made him overrank his current rewards. Felix might not care about the pride and honor of having such a long Winrate, but he did care about useful rewards. "Queen, would it be possible to change my coupon rewards?" Felix offered a formalint, "I don''t think I am getting properlypensated for keeping my winstreak." "Please wait a moment." Queen Ai did her calction for a few moments before returning to Felix with, "Yourint has been deemed reasonable and been sent to the SGmittee. They will reach out to you as soon as yourint has been addressed." "Thanks." Felix nodded in appreciation and dropped the subject for now. As for the revival coupon? He decided to wait on the loan until the situation get settled with the SGmittee. ''I might be able to rip them off out of one.'' Felix smiled shamelessly, ''Hehe, they won''t say no to me when I''m bringing them hundreds of trillions of revenue.'' Chapter 1102 Give Ln, Lts Natural... It didn''t take a couple of hours before Felix received an email from the SGmittee about hisint. "Well, that was quick." Felix expressed as he opened the email, knowing that his reputation and importance to the alliance made it hard for the SGmittee to ignore hisint. If it were him in his previous life, he wouldn''t have received a reply until the day he dies in his bed. // Dear Mr. Landlord, We have heard yourint loud and clear. We apologize for not noticing the w in our the winstreak rewards'' system beforehand. After careful discussion and consideration, we have voted on recing the five coupons reward to five prize chests following this rarity (Common/Rare/Epic/Legendary). The prize chests would be filled with many treasures and other goodies from your current ingame prize pool. For example: Legendary Scrolls would have 0.5% chance of dropping frommon prize chest/0.7% chance from rare prize chest/1% chance from epic prize chest/5% chance from legendary chest. Legendary Artifacts would also be included in those chests...However, the chances would be tremendously low. (0.0000000001%/0.00001%/0.0001%/0.01%) Since empyrean prize pool have coupons as well, we have decided to remove them from the avable prizes besides (Revival Coupon). In their ce, you will be finding game points pouches that provide from 10k GP up to 200k GP depending on your luck as well as the rarity of the prize chests. Last but not least, the prize chests'' rarity would depend on your current average game rank. The higher your rank, the rarer chest prizes you will get. I hope this new system is up to your satisfaction. Yours Sincerely, SGmittee. PS: Your rewarded coupons from this game will be reced into random rarity prize chests after you close yourint ticket.// Felix swiftly read the email before closing it with a satisfied wide grin. "Their idea is actually much better than mine...I may not need to rip them off after all." Felix assumed that they wouldpensate him with game points, and it would be the end of it. He didn''t expect that they would reform the entire rewards'' system to amodate him. "I haven''t felt this kind of pressure to keep my Winrate for a long time." Felix remarked as he closed the ticket, informing the SG Committee that he was extremely pleased and grateful for their effort. When he started ying in this tform, he tried his very best to keep his winstreak for the sake of those coupons. But the higher he climbed, the more avable they be in prize pools, making him not too excited about the five coupons he earned for free. With this new system, Felix was more motivated than ever to make sure to keep his winstreak ongoing. In fact, he believed that even other empyrean yers would start taking their winstreak with great importance. After all, winstreak system activate when yers win three games in a row...That''s doable for some monsters if they had luck in their side. Though, they would be winning only three prize chests unlike him since they require five wins in a row to get what he had. "They haven''t stated it in the email, but this new system is applied only in empyrean rank or in all ranks?" Asna wondered. "I guess only in empyrean rank?" Felix scratched his chin, "Though, I think it will be great if it was applied across the entire board." Felix didn''t know whether the SG Committee had that in mind or not. Honestly, he didn''t care too much. He swiftly visited his winstreak tab and saw that the shitty coupons were all turned into brilliant prize chests. "One legendary, three epics, and one rare...Not bad at all." Felix expressed with a pleased tone, knowing his average empyrean rank made it possible. "Wait for me! I want to open a couple." Asna swiftly paid a hefty fine to teleport straight to Felix''s house, ignoring every single mization system in ce. "You get the rare one." Felix pushed a holographic blue chest in her direction with an annoyed look, knowing that her luck was even shittier than him. "Stop being stingy and give me the gold one." Asna gave him a lovely puppy look as she cuddled with him. "Nope! Just quit it, you can''t seduce freebies from me anymore." Felix pushed her pretty face away, not affected in the slightest by her pitiful look that would move nations to abide by her wishes. "Even when I do this?" Asna grabbed Felix''s hand and ced it inside her pajamas, making him feel the warmth of her perfect breast course through his entire body and soul. "..." Felix went quiet as he was thrown into a sea of pleasure, making him unable to stop fondling Asna''s breasts. Just like every other man, it didn''t take him long before his hand got greedy and started sliding down her smooth stomach until it reached the forbidden fruit. "Where do you think you''re going, mister?" Asna held that hand just as it was about to touch her most sacred treasure. "Don''t you want to open the legendary chest?" Felix replied with a solemn expression, not having an ounce of shame at going back at his own words. "So much for self-control." Asna giggled and removed her hand, allowing him to touch her as he pleased. And so, with one hand deep in Asna''s pants and the other opening the chests, Felix had the happiest grin in his face like all of his dreams wereing true. As for Asna, her cheeks and ears were already hot enough for food to be cooked on them...Yet, she held her moans at his gentle but pleasing touch and kept watching him open the prize chests. Felix might be shameless and not care about spectating tenants but Asna was still extremely shy when it came to being intimate with Felix. -Congrattion for obtaining a rare game points pouch!- -Congrattion for obtaining an epic game points pouch!- -Congrattion for obtaining an epic game points pouch!- -Congrattion for obtaining an epic scroll, Apocalyptic Snow Blizzard!- Fortunately, Queen Ai kept announcing Felix''s prizes loudly with fireworks each time he opened a chest. "As predicted, I ain''t getting legendaries stuff with my crappy luck and those disgustingly low chances." Felix mumured with an annoyed tone as he slipped a finger. Haugh!! "Felix!" Asna red at Felix with an ashamed look while covering her mouth. "Just let me have it, can''t you see I am upset?" Felix made a crestfallen expression while still enjoying the warmth and wetness of her forbidden fruit. Felix knew that Asna wasn''t nning on letting him go all the way, but the fact that she allowed to go this far was already a massive upgrade. He wasn''t nning on stopping now. "You...Fine!" Asna mumured with her head lowered in embarrassment, "Just be gentle..." "I am always gentle." Felix got closer to her neck and started kissing it softly before moving up to her right ear, eating it like it was the most delicious popsicle in the universe. Thisbo was enough to melt any girl...Don''t even mention the shy Asna, who started breathing heavily, trying her best to alleviate the heat spreading throughout her entire system. When Felix noticed that Asna had gotten in the mood, he got bolder and slipped a second finger, making Asna let out an involuntary moan. Haugh! Felix didn''t stop there as he increased the pressure on his fingers and speed, until Asna''s legs started giving in. From the sight of her toenails curled up, she was feeling them deeply in her soul. "Felix, I am feeling like something ising...Please stop." "It''s natural, just give in." Felix whispered in her ears as he kept kissing her neck. "Haugh...no, it''s weird, I don''t like it..." Felix knew that she was close, so he ignored her bewitching cries and increased his speed just a bit more until Asna started twitching in his arms, not able to control her body any longer. "It''sing...Oh no, I can feel iting!" Just as Asna''s eyes were starting to roll at the back of her head from her most likely first ever real orgasm, she yelled out loud, "Queen Ai!" In a split second, Asna broke into light particles in Felix''s arms, leaving him kissing the back of the couch with a deadpan expression. ''...'' ''...'' ''...'' The tenants, who were just about to turn off the connection to give them some privacy, were left watching Felix with speechless looks. ''I told you I wasn''tfortable with that weird feeling.'' Asna mumured in Felix''s mind while having her head buried deep in her pillow. Upon hearing her soft apologetic voice, Felix''s irritation by her whole shyness washed away. ''It''s alright, I was at fault for being too pushy.'' Felix smiled wryly. He didn''t know Asna''s real problem with going all the way, but he recognized that each girl has her time when she was ready. Asna clearly wasn''t ready to beyond second base, and he wanted to avoid pushing her. Though, he started to fear that Asna might drag him along for millions of years without giving him some due to being a Unigin. He knew that Unigin''s perspective on time wasn''t anywhere close to humans... ''I am really starting to fear for you my little general.'' Felix said with a bitter smile as he looked at the tent in his pants. Chapter 1103 Even More Racist To Their Own People. "At least I still have you tofort me." Felix chuckled as he looked at the golden chest...He knew that Asna wasn''t going to return anytime soon. But first, he opened the game points pouches. -Congrattion on obtaining 5000GP!- -Congrattion on obtaining 20,000GP!- -Congrattion on obtaining 70,000GP!- "Not bad." Felix smiled in satisfaction. He could see that his shortage of game points would be solved if he kept getting those chests. "Now to the main dish." Felix rubbed his palms and brought the golden chest in front of him. He took a deep breath and clicked on it while wishing that he gets revival coupon. He could see at the side of the golden chest the chances of all the goodies in it. The revival coupon had a decent 6% from legendary chests! s... -Congrattion on obtaining a game points pouch!- "Pffff..." Felix exhaled in disappointment as he eyed the golden shimmering game points pouch. Without much care, he opened it as well. -Congrattion on obtaining a 169k GP!- "Well..." Felix''s disappointment washed away the moment he saw the staggering amount of rewarded game points! He had never won this much even if hebined all game points earned from both of his lives! "You are now merely 250k short of revival coupon. Are you still going to take a loan?" Candace asked. "Yes." Felix nodded, "If I won my next game and get the same amount, I will be paying it back almost instantly before the interest rate f*cks me up." This was the smartest and safest way to go about this. So, Felix contacted Queen Ai and requested to approve him for a 250k loan. She approved of it instantly since it was to buy the revival coupon...Only revival coupon allowed to be purchased by loans. "You have purchased Revival Coupon. It will be used automatically if you died in a game." Queen Ai disclosed. "There goes half a million game points." Felix smiled wryly, knowing that if yers below empyrean rank heard of this, they would shit themselves. Vrr Vrrr! Suddenly, Felix''s AP bracelet vibrated, making him nce at the screen. When he saw that it was a call from his Mk, he picked it up. "What''s up?" Felix asked. Mk gave him a warm congrattion for his victory before going straight to business, "I have gathered all bloodliners with water mythical bloodlines. Do you want me to start our journey to the ninth elvish realm Amonserin, right now?" "Yes, the sooner, the better." Felix nodded. "Alright, we will be departing today." Just as Felix was about to hang up, he remembered Olivia''s situation. "By the way, pick up little Oli with you." "Okay." "Thanks." Felix hung up the call and swiftly contacted Olivia. For the past months, Felix was waiting for Lady Yggdrasil to call him to discuss when she would be free to ept Olivia. Instead of passively waiting, he believed that it was better to bring Olivia to her now and see what she would do with her. Naturally, he had to tell Olivia about it first. After a couple of rings, Olivia picked up the video call and greeted with her angelic cute voice, "Felix! Are you feeling better?" "I had my fair share of rest." Felix nodded with a faint smile before saying, "I called you to tell you about an opportunity that will be beneficial for your future if everything worked out." "Umm, what sort of opportunity?" Olivia titled her head in confusion. "It''s at the same level as Noah''s opportunity." Felix informed, "If you are interested, call Mk, she will update you with the rest." "Of course I am interested! I will look for Mk right away!" Olivia remarked with a delighted expression. "Good, see you soon." Felix said his goodbyes and hang up. He knew that there was no need to say much in a video call. Olivia was still too ignorant about primogenitors'' matters, and he felt that it would be best to tell her everything face to face. Whatever happen with Lady Yggdrasil, that up to Olivia to win her approval...He already did his job by presenting her with a lifetime opportunity. *** A couple of monthster... Vrr Vrrr! "Sorry, I have to pick this." Felix apologized while pausing his runic training with Selphie. It was a call from Mk and Felix knew she would be informing him about her arrival in the ninth elvish realm. As he expected, Mk, Olivia, and the rest of bloodliners have finally made it to the elvish realms after a grueling long journey. "I have to depart, my friends have arrived." Felix informed. "Want me to go with you?" Selphie asked with sparkles in her eyes. "You know your mother isn''t going to agree to that." Felix chuckled as he logged out, not wanting to get scolded by Lady Yggdrasil for wasting more of Selphie''s precious time. She was already doing him a great favor by teaching him about runes. Felix swiftly jumped inside Candace''s aircraft and traveled towards the ninth elvish realm. If it was up to him, he would have preferred theming all the way to the first elvish realm. Unfortunately, that wasn''t happening even with his connection. The best he could do was allow them ess to the ninth elvish realm since it required basic temporarily visa. In a couple of minutes, Felix arrived at the capital of Amonserin. Unlike the peaceful and mostly empty Forlond, there were thousands of cities inside every single forest. They were all bustling and lively with people from all kinds of races and backgrounds. Still, the most dominated race were the half-elves as they could be seen everywhere. Since there were already plenty of unique pure-blooded elves, the mixture created from interracial sex with other races was truly an eye-opener for anyone. When Felix arrived at the capital city, he didn''t even need to use an borated disguise as this messy pot of different races made it almost impossible for anyone to pay attention to him. "Damn, they are even more racist to half-elves than humans." Felixmentated as he roamed the streets without seeing a single pure-blooded elf. "What do you expect?" Asna replied, "Pure-blooded elves sees half-elves as abominations born from pure-blooded elves, who betrayed their own race to settle for lower lifeforms. That is immensely demeaning in their eyes." "That''s just sad to be honest." Felix shook his head in disapproval. He knew that all pure-blooded elves follow their hearts even if it meant falling in love with the least respected race in the entire universe. Because of their obsession and extreme loyalty to their lovers, they weren''t concerned about their racial rules. They just ept the fact that their children would be mixed and banished to the ninth realm. Naturally, they would be banished with them without any way to visit the higher realms. If even Queen Alfreda ended up falling in love with a half-elf and was willing to let go of her statue and everything to be with him, there was no need to mention the others. This was one of the reasons why Alfreda refused Selphie''s rtionship with Felix. It was mostly racially empowered, but she also knew that Selphie wouldn''t be approved as a legitimate Queen by the rest of the pure-blooded races if she married a human. Although Selphie had the backing of Lady Yggdrasil and no one would take away her Queen position regardless of what she did, Queen Alfreda didn''t want her little sister to be hated across all eight realms. Fortunately for her, Felix had no intentions of joining this racial mess in the first ce... Chapter 1104 Awakening The Great Kraken! Sometimeter, Felix went to a fancy restaurant that was built inside a breathtaking giant orange tree. He gave his name to the receptionist and was walked towards a private closed off room. Without needing to knock, Mk opened the door for him and greeted with a beautiful smile, "Nice to see you face to face, Sir Felix. I was close to forgetting your face." "It''s really been a while." Felix chuckled and gave her quick hug. She wasn''t the only one who hadn''t seen Felix in the real world for a very long time. "Felix!" The moment Felix broke off his hug with Mk, Olivia jumped in his embrace like a little chipmunk, barely reaching his waist with their height difference. While Olivia''s height remained stagnant, Felix kept getting taller each time he reced his bloodline, pushing him to two meters. "I missed you too." Felix patted Olivia''s head with a happy smile. While she was hugging him, Felix looked around the room and saw Hina and a couple of nervous and excitedds. "Thank you all foring on a short notice even without knowing why." Felix nodded in appreciation. A handsome young man with a long green hair answered with stars in his eyes, "Anything for my Lor...Cough, Sir Felix." The rest might not have answered in the same enthusiasm, but it was clear that all of them were fans of Felix. "They agreed toe for free the moment they heard that they will get to meet with you." Mk chuckled. "I appreciate that greatly." Felix replied with a pleased tone. Felix''s presence within the milk way gxy had already transcended godhood...Even many origin bloodliners took him as their role model without caring about the age difference. "I would rather not waste your time, so let''s make this quick." Felix swiftly walked towards them and requested them to extend their hands. Albeit confused, they trusted that Felix wouldn''t harm them. Felix held Hina''s hand first and requested in his mind, ''Asna, you may start.'' ''Gimme a sec.'' Asna closed her eyes shut and started navigating Hina''s Kraken''s bloodline, searching for soul threads. Each time she found one, she pulls it inside Felix''s body...In a few seconds at best, she was already done with Hina. ''Is he up yet?'' Felix inquired. ''No, keep going.'' Lady Sphinx answered. Felix dropped Hina''s hand and went to the second one, doing the same thing...Sadly, the soul threads were still not enough to create Kraken''s wisp of consciousness. Felix wished for the best and continued with the remaining bloodliners. Although everyone was confused, no one dared to speak and ask about Felix''s motives. ''You can stop, I can feel his wisp of consciousness awakening.'' Lady Sphinx informed after Felix reached thest bloodliner. ''Atst.'' Felix sighed in relief. He knew that if all soul threads of those Kraken''s bloodliners weren''t enough, he would be forced to cultivate a new bloodliner from the get go...That would take forever. "Thank you guys foring. Mk will take care of you whether you decided to stay here until your visa expire or depart immediately." Felix gave them a head nod of approval and exited the room. ''Oli, I have some important matters to handle right now. I will be visiting your hotel room soon.'' Felix informed Olivia before entering the void realm. ''Okay...'' Olivia could only agree, still confused about this abnormal meeting...The rest of the bloodliners shared her feelings, having no clue what Felix just did to them. Ting! Ting! Before they could discuss it, they heard their bank notification, making them nce at their screens. When they saw the amount wired to them, theypletely forgot about Felix! ''200 million SC!'' They all sucked a cold breath in agitation. They might be possessing a mythical bloodline worth tens of billions SC, but it didn''t mean that they were rich enough to look at such a massive figure with disdain! "Have fun." Mk held Olivia and Hina''s arms and took them away. The rest could manage themselves as that amount was enough to buy them the most exclusive ride back home. As for Felix? He didn''t go far after entering the void realm as he straightaway jumped inside his consciousness space to meet the Great Kraken. If he wasn''t this rushed, he wouldn''t have minded hanging for an hour or so with this fans. The moment Felix opened his eyes, he saw his tenants gathering around giant blue skinned man, wearing a long robe that hid his arms and legs. His face was quite scary as he had many tentacles for a chin and only two nostrils instead of a nose, making him resemble Davy Jones from Pirates of the Caribbean movie. He was wearing a wide ck and blue hat that was covering his scalppletely...Honestly, Felix didn''t want to see underneath it as he spotted many smaller tentacles peeking once in a while. Although he looked like a hideous scary monster that would fright kids to death, he had a gentle expression as he spoke with Thor and the others. "Felix,e greet Kraken." J?rmungandr said. Without dy, Felix swiftly joined the group and bowed his head respectfully, "Junior Felix greet the Great elder Kraken." "So, you were the one going through all this trouble to awake me in the matter universe." Elder Kraken sized up Felix with a carefree expression. "Yes..." Felix nodded while his heart skipped a beat. He always gets slightly nervous when asked this question since he never knows how the primogenitors would react. "I have to thank you, then." Elder Kraken cracked a spooky but kind smile as he patted Felix in the head with a long tentacle, extending from his sleeve. "Huh? Thank me?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise as he had never gotten this reaction before. "He has just told us that his biggest regret wasn''t being able to leave a wisp of consciousness in the matter universe before visiting the spirit realm." Asna cleared Felix''s confusion. "I see..." "All of you did me a great favor." Elder Kraken sighed, "Regardless of what I did, I just couldn''t find a way to keep one wisp of consciousness alive." "How about we sit first?" Lady Sphinx suggested before anyone could ask him. Everyone walked to the round table and took their already marked seats...Even Candace sat with them since Aegnor became the new maid after he was forced to leave his main consciousness inside Felix''s mind. He was happy to serve these bunch of overreaching lords. "My masters told me that you were the greatest soul researcher in the universe." Felix wondered, "Even you haven''t found a way to separate death from main consciousness to wisps?" Felix already knew that when main consciousness truly dies, the rest of wisps follows it shortly even if they were at edges of the universe or in another dimension. "Believe me, I have tried every single method." Elder Kraken shook his head, "It was just impossible." "Not anymore." Fenrir said expressionlessly, implying Felix''s/Asna''s method of reviving primogenitors'' wisps of consciousness. "Indeed, if only I found this method, my experience would have been different in the spirit realm." Elder Kraken nodded. "Mind me asking how is it?" Suddenly, Lord Khaos''s voice resounded in everyone''s ears as he materialized above the table, startling everyone. Crash! ''He also has Lord Khaos within him!'' Aegnor was the most shocked as he dropped a bottle of wine, having his soul freeze immediately. Everyone ignored the mess he made and eyed Lord Khaos with surprised looks. "Lord Khaos, we are honored to have you finally join us." Carbuncle dropped his joint as he greeted in a respectful manner. Even when Carbuncle was awakened, Lord Khaos didn''t bother to wake up his wisp of consciousness to greet him...It might be asleep, but everything was sent to his main consciousness, making him aware of what''s going on at all time. Lord Khaos nodded expressionlessly at Carbuncle before requesting politely to take a seat with them. "Please, we always leave your seat open." Lady Sphinx extended her hand at an empty seat with Lord Khaos'' name engraved on it. "Thank you." Lord Khaos sat in it and eyed elder Kraken with a face void of any features, making it almost impossible to read him through his dry tone. Knowing that Lord Khaos didn''t like wasting time over greetings and such, elder Kraken answered him, "I apologize, but I can''t disclose verbally anything rted to my stay in the spirit realm." "Even you?" Thor sighed in disappointment. Felix and Asna were also disappointed as they were longingly expecting to hear about their destined destination. Any kind of information would help them prepare for that mysterious but scary journey. "Well, I''m forbidden from telling you about it, but there isn''t anyw that stops me from linking both of my consciousnesses to show you some of my memories there." Elder Kraken replied with a faint smile. Chapter 1105 Unbeliavable Scenes! "You reached such a high level in your soul control?" Lady Sphinx raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Is it hard?" Felix wondered. "Hard? Linking your wisps with your main consciousness through dimensions isn''t the same as doing it in the spirit realm." Lady Sphinx disclosed, "Spirit realm might be in a different dimension, but it''s considered as apletely separated ne from the matter universe even if it was mirroring it." Seeing that Felix, Candace, and Aegnor were having difficulty understanding what she meant, elder Kraken simplified it patiently, "It''s like linking your consciousness with another that''s in a different universe." "I can''t even imagine it." Felix expressed with a stunned expression. He always knew that spirit realm could neverpare to void realm, shadow realm, and such, but he had no idea that it was this isted from the matter universe. This indicated that only elder Kraken was capable of doing this! Without dy, elder Kraken manifested a circr mirror in the center of the table. The moment it was turned on, Felix titled his head in confusion after seeing a greenishndscape that stretched to the horizon. There were many agricultural farms of different nted grains already grown tall enough to be harvested. Gentle breeze was passing by on those fields, making the nts tter peacefully. The fields weren''t deserted as there were many farm animals feasting on those nts in groups. Felix recognized some of them and was confused by others. Yet, what weirded him the most was the color of those animals as they had a unified white color from head to toe. "Are we watching elder''s memories while he is still in the matter universe?" Felix mumured. Elder Kraken heard him, making him emit a unusual sounding chuckle that resembled slimy objects rubbing against each other. "I had the same reaction when I first opened my eyes inside the spirit realm." Elder Kraken said. "...You''re telling me this is part of the spirit realm?" Felix was too shocked by the revtion, he didn''t even bother to blink. His reaction was shared by everyone except of Lady Sphinx. "Isn''t this a physical ne? How is that possible?" Thor remarked with an astounded expression. Even Lord Khaos was slightly taken back as he had assumed that the spirit realm would be just a reflective ne of our universe while having the spirits roam inside of it! In fact, this was Lady Sphinx''s own findings when she first unlocked her spiritual vision. She was the one sharing the information to her peers, making them have their first understanding of spirit realm. Unfortunately, ever since then, Lady Sphinx refused to share anything about it. "I can''t say anything, so don''t ask me and just keep watching." Elder Kraken mentioned, "My memories will exin it all." Just as he said, elder Kraken in the screen started speaking with an intrigued tone, "Marvelous, is this really a physical ne or just an illusion? The spirits guardian''s mental prowess is on par to that trickster without requiring mastery over illusionws." Elder Kraken paused the screen and extended his hand, clearly allowing them to discuss and analyze hismentary. "It really makes sense if it''s an illusion." J?rmungandr nodded. "But if the spirit realm is turned into a physical ne through illusion, why did Lady Sphinx see a mere reflection with spirits roaming around?" Carbuncle frowned. He wore his serious pants the moment the mirror appeared since his precious wife was staying in the spirit realm. "Both versions can be right." Lord Khaos reasoned expressionlessly, "Lady Sphinx saw a reflection since that''s the true spirit realm. This physical ne should be upying just a small part of the spirit realm." "As expected of Lord Khaos." Elder Kraken confirmed his theory without saying much. Felix and the others also felt that his theory was the most usible. Elder Kraken unpaused the memories mirror, showing that elder Kraken was now scanning his body. When they saw that he posessed a shimmering humaniod golden body, they were left at loss for words. There was nothing rted to his previous octopus body even slightly! "Interesting, am I given a new random body or this is what everyone''s looks like?" Elder Kraken wondered in the screen. This time elder Kraken didn''t pause the memories...Instead, he skipped to a new memory. He was shown to be flying in the sky akin to feather while looking below him at the infinite peaceful fields of greenery. Just as Felix wanted toment on the free flight part, his words were stuck in his throat at the sight of marvelous city hiding behind countless green clouds. When the elder Kraken burst through them, the city was disyed in its glorious and spine-tingling state! It was built atop gentle hills and was truly an architectural wonder. Its appearance was matched by the backdrop of ever clear skies which have helped the city seem like it was part of heaven. The skyline was overwhelmed with crystal towers, which were tall enough they pierced the clouds and remained hidden there. Felix wasn''t even focusing on them but on the countless humaniod spirits flying around the skyline and walking down the streets just like a normal city. Some were entering malls, some were seen sitting in caf¨¦s and restaurants, and some were even walking their pets! All of them shared the same humaniod height and shape as elder Kraken...However, their skins had different colors and contrasting levels of brilliance. Some had green skin and were shimmering brilliantly while some had dark skin and were as dim as moonless night. "What is this..." Felix mumbled with widened eyes, seeming like someone suffering from a cultural shock. He wasn''t the only one with such reaction as the tenants all appeared quite startled by the magnificence of the city and its poption. What stunned them even more was the fact that those spirits looked to be alive and with emotions. They might share the same shape and height, but all of them had different facial features, which were expressing varied emotions! All of them thought that they would be seeing spirits with nk faces since everyone supposedly lost his memories upon death. "This is really getting more fascinating by the second." Elder Krakenmentated with an elevated tone as he examined the spirits from the sky. "For everyone to be invigorated with life, the spirits guardian must have given them new memories and made them forget about their pre-death life." Lord Khaosmentated. "Why would he do such a thing?" Felix asked as he eyed Asna. Everyone turned to stare at Asna, knowing that she was the only one capable of understanding the spirits guardian. "How should I know?" Asna shrugged her shoulders. "..." Felix eyed her speechlessly before reminding her, "You told me that he is your friend." "Oh...About that." Asna coughed, "I kinda used friend term a bit too loosely." "How loose?" Felix''s heart skipped a beat at this new information, knowing that Asna was a shrewd witch when he first met her. "I never met him before." Asna said while avoiding eye contact with Felix. "Are you being for real?!" Felix almost threw his wine ss in her direction at the sound of that. The only reason he wasn''t scared shitless about visiting the spirit realm was because of believing that spirit guardian was friends with Asna! "You don''t have to worry." Asna mumured while fiddling with her fingers, "He does know about my existence...So, if he doesn''t help us, at least he wouldn''t mistreat us." "That''s I can vouch for." Elder Kraken interjected with a faint smile, "Souls Guardian doesn''t kill anyone." "How can you be so certain?" Thor asked. "Well, I can''t say much, but I can ensure you that if you ever visited the spirit realm somehow, I will take great care of you." Elder Kraken stated confidently, "My social status there is quite high." Before Felix could push on this note, elder Kraken silenced him, "I can''t share any further. Keep watching and you will understand." So, Felix and the others watched elder Kraken enter the city and start roaming around the streets while being avoided by other spirits. Anytime he got near one of them, they lower their heads and fly away from him. All of them did so with respectful expressions...However, Felix and the tenants were able to pick up hints of dread and worry as they flew away from him. "Interesting...The only thing that exins their reaction is my golden colored skin." Elder Kraken reasoned as he kept attempting to make contact with those pedestrians. As he mentioned, there wasn''t anyone near him with a golden skin...Majority had dark, brown, purple, and blue skins. "Do you think spirits guardian created a social system that is based on skin color to keep everything in order?" J?rmungandr wondered. "Must be something in that sense." "You don''t need to guess here." Elder Kraken informed as he pointed at the screen, "Everything will be exined soon." The moment he finished, two silver humaniod spiritsnded next to his main consciousness and made a weird sign with their hands, appearing like they were greeting him. "Excellence, please follow us." One of the silver spirits uttered a weirdly sounding sentence that failed to register in Felix''s mind. When he looked around him, he realized that everyone was in the same boat. "Don''t mind if I do." It looked elder Kraken in the screen understood him as he flew behind him towards one of the tallest crystal towers. "He asked me to follow him." Elder Kraken tranted before adding, "I will be tranting everything since they are speaking thenguage of the dead...Anguage that can''t be taught or understood unless one was a spirit." Chapter 1106 Picking Only The Best Of The Best. Everyone nodded in understanding and focused on the silver spirits, who were being avoided by everyone. In a few moments, they reached the crystal tower and went through the ss window akin to ghosts. ''Oh, we can switch between physical and spiritual state?'' Elder Kraken did the same with a curious expression. After going through the ss window, he saw that the floor was somewhat packed with spirits, who were sitting on chairs with nk expressions. They had some sort of helmet-like device on top of their heads and spiritual screens at the sides, showing millions of pictures being skipped rapidly. The silver spirits didn''t state anything and led elder Kraken to an empty chair. "Excellence, please sit." One of them requested. "Can I ask why?" Elder Kraken inquired as eyed the helmet with a hint of concern. "We will be providing you with information that exin the spirit realm and also a new personality that fit your soul''s status." The silver spirit answeredposedly. ''A new personality?'' Elder Kraken frowned, ''No wonder they weren''t freaked with me talking normally...Spirits muste here with just basic intelligence.'' "What if I don''t agree?" Elder Kraken asked. The silver spirits looked at each other with a hint of confusion, seeming like they weren''t used to having new spirits ask too many questions. It made sense that other spirits wouldn''t create trouble since they would have no clue about themselves and would be forced to adhere to the spirit realm rules unlike elder Kraken. Their reaction had alerted elder Kraken, making him add with a faint smile, "I was just joking." Without hesitation, he sat on the chair and ced the helmet on his head. He didn''t want to risk rming the higher ups, knowing that if they found out about his memories being intact, they wouldn''t hesitate to banish him outside this heavenly ne. As expected, the silver spirits'' expressions returned to normal after they saw that elder Kraken was adhering by the rules. "We will be feeding you all the information first about the spirit realm." The silver spirit said as he pressed on a button on the white helmet. In a few moments, the helmet was removed from elder Kraken''s head. ''So, that''s how it works...'' After the information was transferred, he was left with a look filled with disbelief and amazement. This was the look of someone who dedicated his entire life to study souls and spirits finally see the entire truth. ''So, I was a mere wanderer spirit in this infinite realm before I got fetched by souls guardian''s Charons. How long was I wandering before I was found? Why don''t I have memory of it?'' Upon hearing his thoughts, Felix felt goosebumps in his skin. Just like the rest, he assumed that elder Kraken was transporated straight towards the heavenly ne since that was the first memory he posessed after unlocking his eyes. But only now did he truly understand that elder Kraken''s spirit remained wandering in the infinite empty spirit realm without a single thought or idea about himself! Even his stored memories in his soul didn''t help him realize his situation...It was like his consciousness was shut down. ''Because of my golden soul and its shimmering light, I was easily located by the souls guardian''s Charons and boarded their ferries to the heavenly ne.'' Elder Kraken felt chills course on his spine, ''If it wasn''t for this, I would have been wandering for eternity as a lost spirit without a single clue.'' This scared elder Kraken more than his suicide since it meant that he would have died for absolutely no reason! Honestly, even if he knew this before, he would have still done it, taking the risk for knowledge. ''No wonder everyone respects and avoid me...My soul is of the highest grade in the entire spirit realm for an outsider, giving me power over any soul below me.'' Elder Kraken thought. Based on the spirit realm system, the spirits colors and brightness were defined by three major pirs. Soul''s strength and achievements in the living ne defined the color. Achievements implied the beneficial deeds done in one''s life from birth to death. In the case of elder Kraken, an unfathomable number of intelligent and non-intelligent marine races were born because of him. He was like the Genghis Khan of the marine universe as his bloodline and DNA was in high percentage of water races. Popting the universe was a unmeasurable good deed, which he was heavily rewarded for in his afterlife. The best part? A portion of all the beneficial good deeds to the universe done by his descendants were rewarded to him even in the afterlife. This was huge since the skin colors weren''t fixed forever but could be improved even within the spirit realm based on one''s actions here and his descendants in the living ne. Elder Kraken also had a considerable role in the development of the souls with his obsessive research...This counted as a bonus point to him. The spirits'' colors were separated into this order: Dark/Indigo/Blue/Green/Yellow/Orange/Red/Silver/Gold...As for white? It was used only on non-intelligent lifeforms. As for the souls'' brightness? In the eyes of elder Kraken, it was just as important as colors. That''s because the Charon ferries always travel towards the spirit, who shimmer the most brilliantly, and pick him up ahead of everyone. Even if a Charon ferry passed by millions of other spirits in its path, it would ignore them all and prioritize that brilliant spirit. Naturally, that''s only if the color of the soul was lower in statuspared to it. The source of soul brilliance was none other than morality! It didn''t matter if one wasmoner at the bottom of the pyramid or an emperor at the very top. His morality defies whether he would be picked faster and live in the heavenly ne or be left to wander for eternity until the day his turn arrives! Morality simply implied to live upright and dignified life, where you harm no one without a valid reason. This ensured that true criminals and the scum of the universe wouldn''t be picked beforehand others, who were honest and good people. When those three pirs were together, it gave birth to system that allow to prioritize only the best of the best from the living ne. In other words, if one lived his life without harming anyone including himself but had absolutely no merits, achievements, or legacy behind, he would be shimmering brilliantly but in dark color. If one had insane achievements but was an absolute menace, he would possess a high-quality color but be as dim as the night. "I was fortunate that I had too many good-natured descendants, which helped bnce my brightness." Elder Kraken stated while sighing in relief, "With all the heinous experiments I did to push my souls research, I would have never been found." "I never thought that spirits guardian would have such a concept to filter the spirits." Felix expressed. "It''s more detailed than this, but I can''t show everything." Elder Kraken said with a solemn tone, "The spirits guardian might be able to find out about my transgression if I went too far." Chapter 1107 A Completely New Life. The moment elder Kraken unpaused the memories mirror, the silver spirit disclosed calmly, "As an esteem golden spirit, you are allowed to pick memories that would define your personality." "We can refine a new custom personality based on your preference." The spiritual screen next to elder Kraken started showing thousands upon thousands of personalities. Some personalities were more ambitious and driven to seed...While some merely desired to chill and avoid worldly matters. Some were more tuned to music and some were more tuned to sports...Whatever it was, there wasn''t a single personality that was evil or just negative in general. Since no one remembered his time in the living ne, it wouldn''t matter much what personality one gets...It was like everyone in the heavenly ne get a fresh start with a wholly different life. However, being given the choice to choose or even customize a personality was a great bonus. Elder Kraken took advantage of it to shape up his personality to resemble his greatly and then handed his final version to the silver spirits. He didn''t want a different personality since it would conflict with his own. "Are you sure?" Silver spirit asked for a confirmation after reading his weird customized personality. Because he had no clue about elder Kraken''s life in the living ne, it did not rm him. "Positive." Elder Kraken nodded. Upon receiving his confirmation, the silver spirits shrugged his shoulders and pressed on the button again. This time, elder Kraken''s face went nk as his brain started epting new memories that gave him a name, a gender, a purpose, specific emotions, world views, and the list goes on and on. After ten minutes, the process finally ended. Elder Kraken''s nk expression was reced by an throbbing pain in his head, forcing him to press his temples tightly. "Hmmm?" His reaction baffled the silver spirits as it was a first. ''Sh*t, all the old and new memories are jumbled together.'' This was causing elder Kraken''s headache. Although he chose a persona almost identical to his own, he still struggled with the insane amount of new memories mixing with his old ones. Based on the happy expressions of other spirits near him after being given new personalities, it was clear his situation was unique. To avoid drawing any suspicion on him, elder Kraken cracked a smile as well and stopped holding his head. "Are you fine?" "Never better." The silver spirits kept scanning him for a few seconds before dropping their suspicion, knowing that they had plenty of other spirits to guide. "With your soul''s status, you are allowed to own a mansion in the city or build one anywhere in the heavenly ne...You are also allowed to possess a maximum of thirty spirits as servants." Silver Spirit added, "The rest of the rules and society etiquette are within the Intel package." "You are free to leave." Without dy, the silver spirits took off outside the crystal tower, not caring anymore about elder Kraken. ''At least I got everything I need to know about the spirit realm.'' Elder Kraken thought to himself while struggling through the irritating headache. The memory was skipped entirely and was now showing elder Kraken sitting on a bed with silk cover sheets and three humaniod red women sleeping around him. Their skins might be different, but they still had every other organ...Including genitals. "Even spirits are gettingid before me." Felix mumured, making Asna give him a scolding look. "We might be spirits, but our society doesn''t differ much from the living ne." Elder Kraken said. Just like he was proving his points, elder Kraken in the screen went to clean his teeth and then exited his penthouse through a ss window while carrying a briefcase. He flew through the clouds, climbing higher and higher until he reached the top of a crystal tower. Then, he went inside and sat on a desk inside an office. "Don''t tell me you have a sry man job?" Thor remarked with a speechless tone. "That''s the job I choose to have in my personality." Elder Kraken confirmed, "It''s the best job for me since it provides me with a path towards joining the government." "Why didn''t you choose to be part of the government from the start?" "The real question is what government are you talking about." Elder Kraken pointed at the screen, making them understand that he couldn''t answer such sensitive questions. It might seem like elder Kraken was sharing bits here and there, but he always made sure that the Intel he provided wasn''t directly rted to the Spirit realm. Elder Kraken helped them understand by speeding the memories, showing them years and years of effort before finally being able to apply to join the government. From the following memories, they realized that the government was an entity under the direct rulership of the spirits guardian. It allowed only gold and silver spirits to apply to join it. "What are those?" Felix was startled to see new unique entities that didn''t share the same mold as the spirits. They resembled Japanese demons with peculiar features and bodies...Unlike the spirits, their skins didn''t have one color. Elder Kraken might not have answered, but Felix soon realized that their status was immensely higher than even elder Kraken and other gold spirits. "We will be epting only three golden spirits and one silver spirit in this hiring round." A hideous monster with giant teeth protruding from his lips remarked indifferently. He was wearing a formal suit while standing on a high tform. He was addressing elder Kraken and hundreds of other applicants, who were standing in different lines. None of them seemed to dare lift their heads and look at him directly. "How are there so many golden spirits?" Candace titled her head in confusion. Felix was also taken aback by their numbers since he thought that it would be extremely rare for anyone to match elder Kraken''s achievements. "The Spirit realm has been existing even before primogenitors'' birth." Lord Khaos spoke, "No one dies there since it''s thest resting ce of the dead." Lord Khaos didn''t need to say more for Candace to understand his point. When it was possible for spirits to upgrade their ranking color with their hard work inside the spirit realm as well as their descendants on the living ne, it was possible for many silver spirits or even red spirits to reach gold color with enough time passing. In addition, the golden color was the highest grade rewarded for achievements and soul strength. So, even if elder Kraken''s achievements exceeded the requirement of golden color, he wouldn''t be getting anything higher than it. "Let''s begin your first test." The hideous supervisor disclosed as he extended his palm towards a spiritual gate. It resembled a teleportation portal...From elder Kraken''s and everyone''s excited expression, something was of great important must be lying behind that portal. Unfortunately, just as elder Kraken was about to enter it, the memories screen was closed shut. "Sorry everyone, but it''s too risky to show you more than this." Elder Kraken stated, "Spirits guardian is like an omnipotent god when it''s rted to spirit matters." "He might be spying on us at this very moment through my own consciousness link without my knowledge." Felix couldn''t help but gulp a mouthful at the sound of that...Every time he heard about unigins, they always scare the sh*t out of him. Yet, when he turned to stare at Asna''szy expression, his fear, reverence, and respect washed away. "Are you really from the same breed as them?" Felix couldn''t help but ask as he looked at Asna. "If you weren''t holding me back, I would have ruled the universe!" Asna retorted with an annoyed tone. Felix rolled his eyes at her overbearing statement and exited this argument before it turn heated. "I wonder how does Lord Quetzalcoatl manage to reach the heavenly ne." Lady Sphinx knitted her eyebrows, "Did he even find it?" "Wait, are you telling me that Lord Quetzalcoatl might have never essed the heavenly ne and just hangs out in the dreadful empty spirit realm?" Felix''s eyes were suddenly widened at the bad implication of this being true! Chapter 1108 Olivias Opportunity.L Lord Quetzalcoatl had never mentioned anything about the heavenly ne. He merely told them that he hijack a spirit of a newly dead person to enter the spirit realm. Then, he stole spirits from it and revive them! This could be happening to spirits in the heavenly ne or just the lost spirits! "If he has never found the heavenly ne, doesn''t that mean your ticket is quite useless?" Candace mentioned. "Notpletely useless." Lady Sphinx said, "He still can reach the heavenly ne if the Charon ferries picked up the spirit they hijacked." "Based on what we heard, that could take forever." Felix sighed, "I doubt Lord Quetzalcoatl will approve of that." Felix knew that lost spirits had their consciousness turned off, saving them from the torture of wandering through nothingness for eternity. But in their case? They would be there to feel everything! Lord Quetzalcoatl merely promised them a visit, not a jail sentence. "Now that we know on our own, we have to ask him." Felix said with a serious tone. Lord Quetzalcoatl might have kept the information to himself to not piss off spirits guardian even more, but there was nothing wrong in having a discussion with two knowing parties. "Looks like I am missing a lot." Elder Kraken smiled with an intrigue expression as he listened to their discussion. "Please pardon us. We have yet to update you." Without dy, Lady Sphinx showed him a summarized version of all important events that happened to Felix, from his rebirth with Asna to the reason they awakened him in the first ce. With elder Kraken''s mental fortitude, he absorbed all the information in a few seconds at best like a sponge. "You have been living a very, very interesting life." Elder Kraken remarked with a fascinated tone as he eyed Felix. "Clearly not as interesting as yours." Felix chuckled. The fact that elder Kraken was mingling in the spirit realm, knowing full well that it was the afterlife, nothing would beat his experience...Especially, when other spirits had not a single clue that they were dead and living in the spirit realm. After all, there couldn''t be a concept of afterlife if they had no idea about their previous life in the first ce. "If you reached such a conclusion from what you have seen, then you will really be blown away by the real life there." Elder Kraken stated. "At this points, you are just teasing us." Thor remarked with a bitter smile. "Haha, excuse me." When Lord Khaos realized that elder Kraken was done sharing about the spirit realm, he looked at everyone expressionlessly and said, "Thank you for your hospitality and information." Without waiting for them to reply, Lord Khaos broke into a gray fog and fell back into the consciousness ocean. After he left, the conversation pivoted back to Lord Quetzalcoatl''s situation. "Who will ask him?" Thor asked. "I will handle it." Lady Sphinx stated calmly. It was of great importance to see Lord Quetzalcoatl''s true destination as soon as possible. So, if what they feared became a reality, they would search for other methods to visit the heavenly ne. ... A couple of hourster... Felix could be seen standing in front of a mirror without cloths on. He was checking the newly added blue inscriptions on his body with a wide happy smile. After elder Kraken knew that he desired his water maniption, he didn''t hesitate to bestow it to him. He told him that it was his repayment for waking up his wisp of consciousness. Since his life was centered in the spirit realm now, his water maniption was useless. The only reason he didn''t bestow it beforehand wasn''t because of the primogenitors'' pact, but simply because he believed that there was a tiny chance he might take it with him upon death. "Now, I can go all out in my water abilities instead of being confined to those abilities." Felix remarked as he manifested a sphere of water on top of his palm. Water''s entire advantage was its flexibility...Yet, those abilities were rigid, making him unable to use them in most scenarios. Since he already mastered third stage of maniption of his previous three elements, he didn''t need to seal any element and start right away with his training. "One of my priorities now is master the best of internal and external abilities." Felix knew that this shouldn''t take much of his time as his experience with three elements made him somewhat of a master. Though, increasing his external maniption was going to be a pain in the ass. So, he intended to ignore it for now until the dragons'' sacred grounds open again and grind it with the rest of his maniptions and other advanced abilities. "Master, did you manage to reach Lord Quetzalcoatl?" Felix inquired as he wore his clothes. "No." Lady Sphinx shook her head, "He went off the grid again." "I see." Felix sighed. This issue was really eating him, but he could only be patient and wish for the best. Vrr Vrr! Felix picked up the call after seeing that it was from Olivia. "We have arrived at the hotel. Are you still in my room?" Olivia inquired. Felix came here to pick up Olivia and take her to Lady Yggdrasil, but he found out that she went out with Hina and Mk to tour the city. "Yes, stay there, I aming to you." Felix entered the void realm through Candace and emerged next to the girls, not caring about scaring the shit out of nearby pedestrians. "Sorry girls, I can''t take you to the first realm with Oli." Felix said. "It''s alright, we are having fun here." Hina smiled. "If you need anything, call me." Felix patted Hina on the head since she was just as small as Olivia. Then, he picked Olivia and ced her within Candace''s aircraft before jumping next to her. Felix took advantage of the ride to inform Olivia about Lady Yggdrasil''s status, so she wouldn''t do anything disrespectful of her. He also told her about primogenitors and the origin of her bloodline to give her a bit more context. Naturally, everything she heard had overwhelmed her since it changed her entire view of the universe. "I was using the world tree''s bloodline, and I am now going to meet her..." Olivia spoke under her breath with a dazed look. "Just be yourself and if everything went well, she might allow you to push to 99% in your integration and get her ultimate ability." Felix said with a serious tone, "Hopefully, give you a runic seed as well." Olivia was still confused about plenty of things, but Felix didn''t want toy everything on her in mere couple of minutes. He would rather not toast her brain before she meet Lady Yggdrasil. Sometimeter, Candace put Felix next to the royal garden and closed the void realm, leaving Olivia inside. He didn''t have approval of either Queen Alfreda or Lady Yggdrasil, so the moment Olivia step foot in the royal pce, Queen Ai would report her. Felix didn''t want to overstep his boundaries and start bringing his friends to someone''s else home without permission. After knocking twice, the ss door was opened and Felix went towards the center of the garden. As he expected, Lady Yggdrasil was sitting under that breathtaking tree as always. "Elder, I have brought you the girl I told you about." Felix disclosed as he bowed respectfully. "You can leave her here." Lady Yggdrasil permitted without lifting her head. "Alright." Felix requested Candace to drop off Olivia next to him. The moment Olivia noticed Lady Yggdrasil, her heart started beating faster and faster in agitation and nervousness. After sensing her emotional instability, Lady Yggdrasil lifted her head and smiled kindly, "You don''t need to be nervous my child, I just want to talk." Immediately after hearing her soft-spoken kind words, Olivia''s heartbeats started returning to normal. Lady Yggdrasil could be considered as a goddess entity, but she really gave out a kind elderly vibe, which made anyone next to her feel at ease. "I will leave you to it. And thank you elder for the opportunity." Felix bowed onest time and left the royal garden. "Felix..." After he left, Olivia felt like she was out of herfort zone. However, when she recalled the importance of this opportunity for her future, she hardened her heart and mind. Then, she lifted her head and finally greeted Lady Yggdrasil with a respectful tone, "Olivia Maxwell, greets the World Tree Goddess." "Haha, how cute...Come, sit next to me." Lady Yggdrasil patted the grass near her with an easy-going expression. Olivia did as she was told even though she was still a bit nervous. Who could me her? A few minutes ago, she didn''t even know of the existence of godly beings as the primogenitors...Now, she was sitting next to one. "Tea?" "Thank you..." Olivia epted the tea cup and remained quiet, having no clue what to say. "So, tell me about yourself." Lady Yggdrasil smiled. ''Why does this look like an interview?'' Felix thought speechlessly as he watched them from Candace''s consciousness link with the others. Although he was asked to leave them alone, he was still somewhat worried about Olivia, making him unable to sit still. Thankfully, he had other partners in crime, who were just as interested as him in their discussion. "Do you think she will pick her?" Asna inquired. "Based on Olivia''s pushover personality, doubtful." Candace shook her head. "Have some faith." Felix retorted, "Olivia have really changed." Chapter 1109 Olivias Opportunity. II Olivia had truly gone through too many experiences in the past years that forced her to mature and be less of a pushover. If it were the old Olivia, she wouldn''t have even dared toe here and seek a way to improve herself. "I am Felix''s cousin and a member of the earthling tea..." ? "That''s not what I meant." Lady Yggdrasil interrupted before asking again with a faint smile, "Tell me about yourself." "I...I..." Clearly, this question had stumped Olivia as she had no idea what Lady Yggdrasil wanted to know from her. Olivia knew that she couldn''t be wasting Lady Yggdrasil''s precious time. So, she started getting antsy with each second going by without managing to say a single word. ''She already fumbled the bag.'' Candace said. ''Come on Oli, just be honest about yourself.'' Felix mumured. Just like Olivia had heard him, she tightened her fists and confessed, "I have been always a pushover, who can''t say no to no one. I disliked that about myself greatly and Felix helped me find my inner resolve to stand for myself." "I thought that when I be as hardened as him, I will finally be able to walk in the samene without making him worry about me." Olivia bit her lower lip with a wistful look, "But, it was already toote as Felix had flown too high for me." "Each time I see him on the screen, he would have reached a new height while I am still stuck at the same ce." Olivia smiled bitterly, "I just want to catch up to his shadow, so we can hang out again." "That''s why I didn''t hesitate to ept this opportunity even though I have no idea what it is..." "My child, I am sorry to break it out to you, but even if you receive ten opportunities like this, you will still not be able to catch up to that little brat." Lady Yggdrasil shook her head as she patted Olivia. "Really?" Olivia looked quite heartbroken to hear so. "Your cousin is treading on a singr path fraught with unspeakable dangers, forcing him to always seek methods to get himself stronger." Lady Yggdrasil shared, "I doubt even my daughter will be able to keep up with his progress in the uing centuries." "So, my advice for you to focus on bettering yourself and stop obsessing over catching up to him. You will merely end up burning yourself in the process without any results." "..." Olivia lowered her head, hiding her reddened eyes. If she had heard this from anyone else, she would have brushed it over. But when it came from Lady Yggdrasil? It was hard to look the other side. When Felix saw Olivia like this, his heart grew heavy. He could see that his insane progress was killing Olivia as she considered him as her real brother. Instead of saying anything about it, she kept it to herself and tried her best to seek ways to catch up to him. Unfortunately, there weren''t plenty of opportunities for humans without proper guidance from beings such as primogenitors. Although Felix felt bad for Olivia, he had no intentions of slowing down his speed of progress. As Lady Yggdrasil said, his path was fraught of dangers and the moment he let himself go, it would be over for him. "Lift your head up, my child." Lady Yggdrasil smiled, "You might not be able to catch up to him, but with my help, you can leave your own mark in the universe and be proud of it." "Really?" Olivia''s face lit up a bit after hearing so. It would be hard for her topletely give up on following Felix''s tail, but if she could at least earn his respect, she would be immensely happy about it. "We will see if you have what it takes." Lady Yggdrasil lifted her book and opened it again. Then, she called calmly, "Little brat,e out and take your cousin away." ''Busted!'' Asnaughed as she saw Felix''s face suddenly turn green. ''He really thought that Lady Yggdrasil can''t sense Candace through dimensions.'' Thor chuckled with the others as they returned to their poker game, having no intentions to save Felix. ''You guys are the worst...'' Felix cursed under his breath and swiftly exited the void realm with Candace. "I was away el...Argh!" Before Felix could give out an excuse, he got whipped three times in the ass by a thick vine that came out of nowhere! Candace held herughter as she eyed Felix wincing in pain while rubbing his reddened rear. "I am sorry." Felix apologized immediately this time instead of ying tricks. "Your apology is epted." Lady Yggdrasil smiled kindly, "Don''t let me catch you spying on me again." "It will never happen." Felix promised, knowing that his next punishment wouldn''t be three whips. "Give your cousin the rest of my bloodline and bring her back when she awakens my wisp." "Will do." "Take care child." Lady Yggdrasil patted Olivia onest time before pushing her towards Felix gently. "Thank you goddess, I won''t disappoint you." Olivia bowed frantically with a grateful expression. Just the fact that she was able to reach 99% in her bloodline was already an incredible opportunity since it opened her path to breakthrough Origin Realm. Seeing that Lady Yggdrasil had returned to reading her book, Felix swiftly took Olivia outside the royal garden. "How much did you hear?" Olivia asked softly after they exited the royal garden. "Cough, all of it." "You insensitive prick!" Olivia''s cheeks reddened in embarrassment. Felix was thest one she wanted him to hear that. "Oli, I respect your grit and desire to get stronger." Felix said with a solemn tone, "But as Lady Yggdrasil said, don''t put me as your goal." "It''s best that you put Noah as your goal as this will help you both motivate each other to be the best versions of yourselves." "As for worrying about being left behind?" Felix chuckled as he rubbed her hair, "You will always be my little Oli." "I understand, just stop messing my hair!" Olivia barred her fangs at him as she fixed her ruined hair. Felixughed at her cute threatening re while jumping inside Candace''s aircraft...Olivia followed him in and they both returned to her hotel''s room in the ninth realm. Felix handed her the remaining 24% of Lady Yggdrasil''s bloodline in a bottle and said, "I can''t keep you in the first realm since the Queen is quite b*tchy when it came to humans in her pce. I can''t protect you against other racist high elves. So, stay here and push your bloodline percentage intelligently...When Lady Yggdrasilpletely approve of you, no one will dare say anything." "If you need anything, just call me." Felix affirmed, "Alright?" Olivia nodded in understanding. She didn''t ask him to stay around, knowing that Felix was too busy and had already invested too much of his precious time on her. "Take care." Olivia gave Felix a quick hug and watched him depart through the void realm. After she was left all alone, Olivia opened the bloodline bottle with a resolved expression, starting the integration process right away! Olivia knew that a second better opportunity awaited her after she reached 99% in her integration. So, she refused to waste time, which might cause her to lose Lady Yggdrasil''s interest in her. ''Good luck Oli...Let''s go, Candace.'' When Felix saw that Olivia was starting to get undress, he stopped watching her and returned to the first realm, fully confident that Olivia would be a force to be feared in the future. His guts told him that reaching Origin Realm through a primogenitor''s bloodline was going to break the universe... He couldn''t wait for Noah and Olivia to give it a go. As for himself? Felix knew that he still had a long way to go... Chapter 1110 Five Years Later... A couple of monthster... Felix had taken Olivia back to Lady Yggdrasil after she reached 99% in her integration and unlocked her ultimate ability, The Seed of Life. Since Lady Yggdrasil was a great researcher like Lady Sphinx, she was going to handle the runic seed surgery on her own. Fortunately, the practice runs in the UVR had alle out with positive results. In fact, the experiments went even smoother than Felix''s! It was quite understandable since Olivia already posessed the seed of life ultimate as well as Lady Yggdrasil''s bloodline, making her extremelypatible with it. After dropping her off with Lady Yggdrasil, Felix returned to his room and called Mk. "Any updates on the spaceship?" "I have secured a well established warships engineer from the metal race to lead the building process." Mk informed, "He has already started working with his staff to create a couple of blueprints. When he finishes, I will send them to you to pick one." "Good work." Felix asked again, "How about the materials? Any issues?" "I am struggling to procure some rare materials from the Dwarven empire. They refuse to sell them to humans, and it''s quite hard to go around it without goingpletely illegal." "I thought so." Felix frowned. The moment he got paid from the empyrean game, Felix sent eight trillion coins to Mk to start working on his new upgraded spaceship. It had been more than half a year now and Mk was still in the infancy stage since getting the best of the best wasn''t easy...Especially for the alloys created in the Dwarven Empire as they were banned to all humans. "Give me a second." Felix inquired from the Queen, "Can I use a radiant wish or a racial wish to get myself a temporarily trade permit in the Dwarven Empire?" "It will cost two radiant wishes or five racial wishes based on your current wishes limitations." Queen Ai answered, "In addition, the permit will have only one month ess to Dwarven markets system." "Is one month permit enough to get what you need?" Felix asked. "Depends on the avability of the materials in the markets." Mk replied. In other words, if the permit was used, but there was no supply, it would be wasted...Plus, even if she had a permit it didn''t mean that dwarves were going to sell to her. The alliance might force them to bend their rules a little, but not force them to smile before humans and serve them. "Alright, study the market and make good preparations." Felix said, "Call me when you are ready to buy them." "Will do." Felix hung up the phone and exited his room, going to the royal training hall for his daily ss with Selphie. ****** Time went by mercilessly, not caring about the woes of mortals...Before anyone coulde to their senses, five years had gone by. Felix had spent those five years in a rigid daily routine. He always woke up at dawn and started his day with two hours of potion concoction practice. It might not be a lot, but his consistent efforts stacked up each day and this helped him master three more rank 5 potions. He was only two potions away from fulfilling his promise with Lady Sphinx. She told him that she would teach him how to create his own recipes, which transcend rank 5 potions if he mastered ten of them. Felix knew that those potions were even beneficial to primogenitors and such superior beings...So, he refused to getzy on his potion making craft. After he finished with the concoction, he ate breakfast with the royal family to keep his bond with them as tight as possible. In fact, he had already seeded in that as even Queen Alfreda wasn''t giving him as much sh*t as before. It was quite normal as five years of having him hang around her was bound to change her opinion of him if not slightly. As for the rest of the royal family? Felix had already won them all as they started to consider him as one of the family. When Felix was done with his breakfast, he spent almost half of his day on his runic studies. He was going this hard on himself because he understood that he wasn''t going to stay always in the elvish realms. So, he needed to get as much knowledge as possible from Selphie before he departs. Plus, he was eager to start learning either space or time spells. He was getting closer than ever as with his extreme hard work, his amazing teacher, and great talent in sensing elemental particles, Felix had already mastered a few omnipotent sand spells! To reach such a height in merely five years was extraordinary and would make even Selphie''s cousins drop their jaws in disbelief. Unfortunately, no one knew yet that Felix could harness runes as well besides Queen Alfreda. Even when Felix took part in a couple empyrean and racial games, he still refused to use his sand spells. That''s because Felix was able to win those games with just his other strengths...He would rather not expose more than he should. Right now, Felix was ranked in the top 270 in the empyrean rank as he had yed one game each year...He always chose a game closest to his rank and strength. After five continuous victories, he was rewarded with twenty-five prize chests...The insane amount of game points he found inside of them had helped him pay his debt. He was saving the rest of the game points to secure one of the legendaries artifacts as they weren''t looking too impossible to obtain with this new winstreak system. On the other hand, he yed racial games on monthly basis with his team, helping him earn an mouthwatering amount of SGPoints for his race! Naturally, Felix''s team didn''t go undefeated since the games designs sometime screw him over when it required more than one person to finish the job. Since Felix''s teammates were mere spectators, he could only take the ''L'' in those games against his will. Still, his team had a Winrate of 98% in almost eighty games more or less, which was a remarkable achievement when considering that Felix was soloing those teams! With this kind of Winrate, the earthling team had already made it to the top fifteen strongest teams in the universe! Felix would have climbed even higher if he didn''t need to babysit his teammates since most empyrean yers in those teams were in the top 200/300. Only the best ten teams had top 100 empyrean yers amidst them. Regardless, Felix''s efforts were celebrated throughout the milky-way gxy since he helped push the human race to rank 25! He did this while there was still three years to spare before the great reset, which made everyone hopeful that he could push the race rank a couple more. But Felix didn''t see it this way. His team ranked in top 15 from 100...This meant that his next opponents would be from the top ten. He refused to deal with them alone when he still hadn''t even reached top 100 in empyrean rank. So, he decided to retire from racial games'' tform in this cycle, nning toe back only if their race rank fell below top 25. At the moment, Felix could be seen sitting next to Olivia while listening to another lesson about runic techniques. "Are you getting any of this?" Felix inquired as he nced at Olivia. "Not all of it, but it''s better than the magic academy''s professors exnations." Olivia answered happily. For the past five years, Olivia had also started to shine just as brilliantly as Noah...It was for none other than the fact that she was considered as the first human to start using spells! While Felix could fight without runes perfectly, Olivia would be stupid to not use what she learned in the racial games. This had made her rock the entire universe and create an insane amount of buzz in thework about another human monster being born. Felix was quite pleased with this since all the interested parties approach her to get her method of learning runes, instead of annoying him. Olivia ignored them all as per Felix''s advice. Since she was given approval by Lady Yggdrasil to stay in the royal pce and even study in the elvish magic academy, she was unreachable by them. With time going by, the noise and interest died down, leaving Olivia to focus on her studies in the magic academy. "How are you being treated there?" Felix asked. "It''s alright." Olivia smiled. Felix sighed and dropped the subject, knowing that Olivia was merely saying so to not make him worry. He had experienced racism first hand in the Witch Academy as the sole human student there...So, he knew that Olivia must be bullied senseless by those elves students. But, he would rather not get himself involved, leaving Olivia to handle it on her own. "I am not repeating this, so you better focus." Selphie warned after seeing that Felix wasn''t going to speak again. "Sorry, you may con..." ''Sir Felix...It''s time.'' Aegnor suddenly spoke in Felix''s mind, ''I have just exited the war room meeting. They are finally nning to start hunting down Gtinous Cubes and World Eaters!'' ''It''s about damn time.'' Felix smiled coldly in his mind at the news. Chapter 1111 The Gelatinous Cube. For the past five years, Felix was being updated on everything on going in the war room. Although he received a few locations of some high profiled war room members, he didn''t make a move on them. He was waiting patiently for them to kick off their capturing mission. It finally started! "Girls, I will be taking off to handle some important matters." Felix informed with a serious tone, "I might not be around for a couple of months." "Ah...Okay." Both Olivia and Selphie didn''t ask him about those matters, knowing that if Felix wasfortable sharing it, he would have done so. So, they could only wish him good luck and watch him disappear inside a void rift. The first thing Felix did was meet with Aegnor inside his consciousness space. "Tell me everything." Felix ordered. "Arthur have created two capturing teams under the leadership of Meriam and The Ruiner." Aegnor shared, "Meriam will start first as she will lead eight hundred unique void creatures to capture a newly discovered Gtinous Cube in the Goura Gxy." "A new one? How big is it?" Felix asked. "At least three times the size of an average star." Aegnor informed. "That''s a big one." Felix frowned, knowing that the average stars had almost the same size as the sun in the sr system. To put it into perspective, just the sun was 109 times wider than Earth...Felix couldn''t imagine a Gtinous Cube three times that. "This is nothing." Aegnor shared with a spooked tone, "I have once witnessed a Gtinous Cube a hundred times the size of that...He had millions ofs inside his jelly-like body." "They are really cosmic nightmares." Felix remarked with a solemn expression. The fact that the void race members were nning to capture them and use them as biological weapons in this war made his blood run cold. "Fortunately, they can''t capture those super stupendous unique void creatures." Candace said. They knew that even if all unique void creatures worked together to create the biggest void rift in existence, it still wouldn''t cover even 1% of the size of that Gtinous Cube. So, they could only stick with the rest, which weren''t as gigantic but still possess immense threat to anyone in this universe. "What about The Ruiner''s squad?" "He will be targeting a World Eater." Aegnor disclosed with a serious tone, "You might know it. It''s the infamous one in Skarria Gxy." "That one? Aren''t they too daring?" Felix was startled. He knew that Symbiote as it was one of the most popr ones in the universe. That''s because it was caught in a gravitational field of a small ster ck hole and was struggling to escape from it ever since. No one knew exactly how long was that Symbiote stuck there, but its situation had been turned into a tourism opportunity! It allowed tourists to see one of the scariest apocalyptic creatures in the universe in a hopeless situation, which wasn''t amon urrence. So, Felix understood that there would be plenty of eyes on that symbiote, making it extremely risky for the void race to attempt and capture it in front of them. "Unless..." Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise as he shared, "Arthur uses his authority to close off the tourism site!" "Exactly." Aegnor confirmed it. Felix knew that Skarria Gxy was being inhabited exclusively by Sage Race. As the king, Arthur clearly had authority to shut down the tourism site around the Symbiote until they finish with their mission. "Wouldn''t that raise some suspicion on him, though?" Asna inquired. No one was dumb enough to believe that it was just a coincidence. "Arthur already nned a way to avoid that." Aegnor mentioned, "He is going to raid the tourists with pirates and ughter them all. Then, he will dere the area as closed off for tourism for a few months until those pirates are caught." "If the symbiote disappeared then, no one will link him with the incident." "Smart." Felix agreed. Not even the most intelligent person would believe that Arthur had a hand in this since his void identity was well-kept. Sages didn''t possess any scroll or technology to get them rid of that symbiote. If not, they would have done so immediately since the symbiote was considered as an active danger in their gxy. "For now, we have decided to start with the Gtinous Cube." Aegnor informed, "The journey will start in seven days. Meriam and her team will group up near their target." "Good, this gives me a head start to arrive there faster than them and prepare for my move." Felix smiled coldly. "Can Ie too?" Aegnor requested with a hopeful tone. "Sure, but tell them that you are traveling with me towards the witch empire or something." Felix said, "This will help raise your value in the war room as everyone will believe that you have finally earned a ce in my inner circle. Most importantly, it will give you a reason to leave Forlond." It had been five years now and Felix was helping Aegnor with bits of fake knowledge about himself, so he wouldn''t lose his statue in the war room...Especially, when it had expanded immensely with other authoritative unique void creatures. "Are we departing now?" "Yes." Felix narrowed his eyes, "It''s time to take control." ... After one long month of nonstop traveling, Felix, Aegnor, and Candace had finally arrived at coordinates of the Gtinous Cube. Although they were staying at a far distance from it, Felix couldn''t help but feel awed and rattled by the appearence of such magnificent monstrosity. It was a perfectly symmetrical cosmic cube made out of pinkish jelly substance. It didn''t have any facial features or anything that could suggest that it was a life form. Although its appearence resembled a cute cubic marshmallow, Felix couldn''t help but feel chills running down his spine at the sight of countlesss, moons, and even some unique non-intelligent cosmic creatures being stuck inside its body. "How many people do you think are there?" Asna wondered. "Who knows? But it has to be an unfathomable number..." Felix replied with a solemn tone. He knew that Gtinous Cubes were considered even more dangerous than Gluttonous World Eaters. That''s because symbiotes at least end up exploding after absorbing more energy than their bodies could handle. On other hand, Gtinous Cubes ate only things that were emitting a source of life. Instead of slowly digesting thes and anything inside of it, the gtinous cube put all lifeforms within it into an eternal slumber. Then, it feed on their dreams...Hence, the name, The Dreamer. Unlike symbiotes, it never let go of its prey as its jelly-like substance provided its food with immortality! It was like deep-freezing someone but at the same time keeping their hearts and brains active! Naturally, such a miraculous substance was sought for by almost everyone...Unfortunately, nothing could harm Gtinous Cubes besides simr monsters. As for nukes and other mass destructive weapons? They always fail to make contact as it was believed to be covered by a permanent invisible telekinesis shield. It was tough enough to block anything hundreds of kilometers away from its body! They even tested harming it from the inside by putting a sh*load of mass destruction bombs ins and moons targeted by them. Too bad, their attempt failed as the instant those cosmic bodies get devoured, they lose out signal with the outside...It was like entering another dimension. "Do you think that Nimo can control it?" Asna wondered. "I don''t know..." Felix frowned, "It''s far too big, and it''s risky to get close to it." Felix knew that Nimo had to be in the same dimension as the void creatures to control them. He honestly was too scared to get close to this Gtinous Cubes that was three times the size of the sun. "It''s best to wait until the others put it in void realm." Felix said, "We can then make a move on all of them simultaneously." Without further ado, Felix brought out his Dark Deviant spaceship and entered it with hispanions. Then, he put a reasonable distance from the Gtinous Cube and activated the spaceship''s amazing anti-surveince system. This way, it would be extremely diffuclt for him to get found out. For the next couple of days, Felix kept his eyes glued to the window that was facing the Gtinous Cube. It might be impossible to see anyone near it, but he was being updated by Aegnor on the situation. He was doing so through one of Meriam''s teammates stream in the war room. ''Don''t you think that the stream will expose you?'' Asna frowned. ''Not if we made our move in the void realm.'' Felix narrowed his eyes, ''We will have a small window to enve everyone before they emerge back to the matter universe.'' ''That will be hard.'' ''I never said it''s going to be easy.'' Felix understood that enving hundreds of unique void creatures in a small period was the easy part...Making them not expose anything after, was the difficult part! After all, he would be required to convince everyone to turn to his side while at the same time making sure that Arthur and the rest of the war room stay ignorant about such a mass betrayal! If his situation was picked up by Arthur, his whole n would fall apart instantly! ''Meriam has arrived.'' Aegnor disclosed calmly. ''It''s time.'' Felix dropped those thoughts and prepared to make his move with Nimo... Chapter 1112 What Goes Around Comes Around. "Meriam, are you ready?" Arthur inquired as he watched Meriam hovering in front of an army of unique void creatures...Some took their monstrous void appearances while others retained their disguises, ranging from Pandions, Dragons, Vampires, Werewolves, and the list goes on... If someone looked at them, he would be left at loss for words at how uncanny this scene appeared. "We are still missing some." Meriam shared with a charming smile, "But, we can begin manifesting the void rift." "Good, start as quick as possible." Arthur stressed, "We might need your team''s help in taking down the World Eater." "Alright." Meriam sent a telepathic message to her teammates, ''Act as we practiced.'' Everyone nodded in understanding and jumped inside the void realm after her...Only one vampire was left behind as he was the one responsible over the stream. It might not be noticeable, but he wasn''t the AP bracelet to record what''s going on...He was using another recording device that resembled a video camera. He was forced to go with this device since he couldn''t have Queen Ai connect him directly with this mission. The same applied to everyone involved in this mission as they were using their main bodies and consciousness, which were freed from Queen Ai. Just like primogenitors, the unique void creatures mostly link their wisps of consciousness with Queen Ai, so when sh*t hit the fan, she wouldn''t have control over them. ''They started.'' Felix narrowed his eyes in concentration after spotting a vast void rift emerge in front of the Gtinous Cube. It was expanding at an insane speed, making it resemble a ck hole emerging out of nothingness! Still,pared to the Gtinous Cube''s size, it barely covered 5%! Candace opened a void rift in front of Felix, allowing him to zoom in on this expanse of darkness until he managed to spot hundreds of purplish figures. All of them seemed to have twisted expression with their hands extended towards the vast void rift. ''It doesn''t look like they will pull it off?'' Asnamentated. ''I don''t think they need to create a void rift with the same size as the Gtinous Cube.'' Felix remarked, ''If they managed to pull off just half of the size, their n would work.'' Felix knew that the Gtinous Cube and World Eaters had a flexible body structure, enabling them to squeeze through tighter surface areas. As he mentioned, the moment the void rift seemed to cover half the size of the Gtinous Cube, Meriam and the others stopped pushing to make it bigger and just focused on sustaining it. Slowly but surely, the Gtinous Cube was edging closer and closer to the void rift. When there were merely a few kilometers away from it, the unexpected have happened, stupefying everyone! The Gtinous Cube started to change its shape to a long cylinder to match the exact size of the void rift! Then, it started going inside the void realm without needing to squeeze or damage its body in the process! "They can do that?" Arthur remarked speechlessly. If even Arthur, The Ruiner, and other knowledgeable ancient unique void creatures were dumbfounded by the sight, there was no need to mention the others. Who could me them for theirck of knowledge? No one had ever seen a Gtinous Cube enter a void rift or exit from it at such a drastic size. ''Don''t lose focus!'' Meriam cursed everyone telepathically after seeing the void rift starting to deform. Her shout forced everyone to regain their concentration and stabilize the void rift...They knew that if the void rift failed at this crucial moment, the Gtinous Cube would be sliced up! Fortunately, no other problems arose for the next five days. ''Just a bit more!'' Meriam encouraged as she eyed thest 1% of the Gtinous Cube pass over through the void rift. It might be just 1%, but it gave everyone a run for their money since their concentration was on the brick of evaporation. Five continuous days of pumping their maximum energy to sustain a cosmic void rift had taken an immense toll on all of them. If they weren''t in the void realm with infinite energy, it wouldn''t have been possible. The moment everyone saw that the Gtinous Cube had passed over thoroughly, they rxed their control, which caused the void rift to start shrinking at a rapid pace before it waspletely closed shut. p p p!... When Arthur and the rest in the war room saw this, they apuded in celebration with wide grins on their faces. "This marks a historical day for the void race." Arthur proimed passionately, "It marks the beginning of the void raceing together as a single entity to fulfill our god''s wish!" "Now, we just need to gain control over the world eater and our army would have all seven sins working for a single goal." The Ruiner remarked with a faint smirk. The war room had already gained control over many Wrathful Creators within the void realm. They were much easier to control since their sizes weren''t as humongous as the other two non-intelligent unique void creatures. While they were celebrating in the UVR, Meriam and her teammates were taking a break as they watched the Gtinous Cube''s shape be a cube again. ''Good job everyone.'' Meriam wiped her sweaty forehead as she ordered, ''Lighthouse Squad, you guys are up.'' ''Allow us a few minutes to catch our breath...'' ''I can''t move...'' ''I am starting to regret signing for this...'' ''Stop whining and do your job before it targets the nearest.'' Meriam scolded with an annoyed tone. Knowing that the situation was serious, the Lighthouse squad grouped up and started emitting a powerful radiation of life near the Gtinous Cube. They were a bunch of Djins, who were tasked to use their wishes from the greedws to turn themselves into a beacon of life force! Since non-intelligent void creatures were guided by life force, it made the lighthouse squads able guide them wherever they desired! As expected, just like a dog smelling food, the Gtinous Cube began moving towards them, ignoring the other lifeforms signals from a distance. ''Now, your job for the next five years is to guide it towards the humans'' gxy.'' Meriam ordered. ''We know.'' ''Tsk, I just had to lose that damn coin flip.'' No one in the lighthouse squad was pleased by their mission...Too bad, they couldn''tin since their luck screwed them over. Unfortunately, just as they tried to guide the Gtinous Cube away, their bodies frozepletely as a wave of crippling terror washed over them from nowhere. When they nced near them, they were left even more terrified by the sight of Meriam and the rest of their teammates sharing the same look as them. ''This familiar feeling....It can''t be...'' Meriam mumbled while her heart was beating like a drum. When she realized that the sensation was emitting from on top, she nced above her with great difficulty. What appeared before her scared her to the core with the rest of her teammates. No one could me them as Nimo surfaced nearby with a behemoth size, making his bloodish red eyes illuminate above them akin to two blood moons! In this realm, where even light was absorbed, those dreadful eyes illuminated as bright as the sun. ''Nimo, order them to send their main consciousness inside your mind and leaves wisps in their bodies.'' Felix requested as he stood on top of Nimo''s head with a stoic expression. Eee Eee! Nimo did as he was told without needing Felix to borate further...That''s because Felix had trained him for this specific moment for the past five years! It wasn''t hard when he could recreate the same scenario in the UVR. Meriam and the others listened to his order against their will. When they opened their eyes inside Nimo''s consciousness space, all of them were forced to gulp a mouthful in fear and awe at the sight of an infinite pitch-ck ocean. "Wee my friends to your new home." Felix emerged from underneath the ocean while having Nimo sit on top of his shoulder. With the Kraken''s passive and teachings over the past five years, Felix was able to split his wisp and ce it inside other living beings'' consciousness space. Honestly, if it wasn''t for Nimo allowing it, he wouldn''t have been able to invade his consciousness space regardless of what he did. Soon, Candace and Aegnor were seen standing behind him with faint cold smirks as they stared at their own kin without an ounce of mercy. When Meriam and the others saw them, they felt chills course on their spine. "I know that you have countless questions. Unfortunately, I don''t have time to enlighten you." Felix eyed them coldly and said, "You have two choices. Either get tortured for eternity for daring to scheme against your god or switch your allegiance to me." "You have two minutes." Felix proimed onest time before sitting on a pitch-ck throne before them while rubbing Nimo''s belly on hisp. ''What the hell is going on?!'' Meriam''s yful persona was nowhere to be seen as this uncanny situationpletely broke her mind. Her teammates'' reaction wasn''t any better. The poor things were just celebrating their sessful mission of catching a Gtinous Cube before they got caught by another predator. A predator capable of deciding their fate with a single word! Chapter 1113 Taking Control Over MeriamsTeam! ''Is that really our god?'' ''Are you dumb? Is there anyone capable of removing our main consciousness and ce them in his mind against our will?'' Meriam cursed at such a retarded telepathic message. Just the unique evil aura was definitive evidence of Nimo''s identity...The fact that he could order them around as he wished was merely a bonus. Without a single second wasted, Meriam swiftly kowtowed and begged for forgiveness, "Meriam greets the Great Paragon and wish to be punished for having ill intentions." When others saw her behave like this, they finally broke their petrification and copied her actions...It didn''t matter whether one was an authoritative imitator inside the war room or a newly added member to the army. All of them kowtowed twice and remained in the same position while shaking slightly, waiting for their god to pardon them. As for the two choices given to them by Felix? They didn''t even bother to consider them...The moment their god had resurfaced, their lives stopped belonging to them. In other words, the party was over. "You may rise." Felix ordered indifferently. Although they knew that Felix wasn''t the paragon, they didn''t dare to disobey him since nothing made sense at the moment. "Listen up, the paragon of sins is still slumbering." Felix confessed calmly as he picked the cute Nimo up, "This is his future recement." Eee Eee! This news shocked everyone to the core, but it made even more sense than their original creator hanging around with a human in a shape of a roon. This made some unique void creatures to feel somewhat conflicted since Nimo wasn''t their creator...But the majority had one simr reaction. ''A chance!'' Meriam''s eyes lit up at the thought of being subordinate to the new Paragon of Sins while he was still in growth process. ''Damn it, that sl*t Candace has been around him for a long time.'' Meriam got irked at the sight of Candace smirking at her, realizing that her chance to be number one subordinate was already taken. Just like her fears were proven right, Felix announced nonchntly, "Candace will be responsible over all of you. Her words must be treated if they were said by me." "All of you f*ckers are still in probation...I don''t mind thinning the herd by removing some fools, who refuse to understand their ce." Felix had no intentions of being nice to them from the very start. He knew that the only reason they were behaving was due to Nimo. If he wanted them to truly respect and treat him as their king, he must show them that he wasn''t to be taken lightly...Otherwise, they wouldn''t try their best to adhere to his orders. "Candace, they are all yours." Felix said as he retreated to the back, allowing Candace to establish her dominance over them. "Firstly, the Paragon has already freed you from the oath taken to keep the war confidential." Candace sharedposedly, "So, you don''t need to worry about banishment in case you spoke to us about the war." Everyone believed her as Aegnor was the perfect evidence...They always saw him hanging around them and feeding them garbage while he was, in fact, a double agent. "Secondly, you can''t keep your bodies inside the void realm for long as this will draw suspicion from the others in the war room." Candace narrowed her eyes dangerously, "So, I want you to behave as normal and keep this development to yourselves." "To motivate you to make your best effort, I want you to swear on oath on the Paragon right this instant." The moment they heard so, everyone''s expressions changed drastically for the worst. In the case of Aegnor, Felix didn''t force him to make such an oath since he was much easier to handle and manage than hundreds of unique void creatures. He knew that everyone would never consider betraying Nimo, but with the oath involved, they would go an extra mile to avoid exposing him. In addition, this oath would help him free their main consciousness from Nimo''s mind without worrying too much about their betrayal. "I swear upon the great Paragon of Sins to remain as his loyal and trustworthy subordinate until death do us apart." Meriam was the first take the oath, knowing that she needed to make herself stand out from the rest to gain Felix''s trust. "Good." Candace eyed everyone coldly, "What are you waiting for?" Without dy, Meriam''s teammates shouted out the same oath simultaneously, fearing that if they hesitated for another second, they would be picked up and made an example of. ''Tsk.'' They werepletely right as Candace was slightly annoyed that no one tried to act too smart, making it hard for her to install even more terror in them. "Now, leave wisps of your consciousness here and return your mains in your bodies." Candace ordered, "We will carry this on after we deal with the war room." Meriam and the rest did as they were told without anyint. When they opened their eyes back in the void realm, Meriam stated coldly, "You heard her, act normal. If you can''t, you can f*ck off right now, and I will cover for you." Since unique void creatures were known to be individualist, the war room wouldn''t be too weirded out by some heading out first after seeding in their mission. However, no one moved a step...There was no way they could show themselvescking while Felix and their god were still watching. "Lighthouse squad, keep up your work. The rest, let''s return." Meriammanded as she exited the void realm. "They are out." Arthur smiled widely as he looked at Meriam and the others regrouping near the vampire, who was still streaming. One of them beamed a humongous spaceship nearby, and they all went inside to facilitatemunication with the war room. "The Gtinous Cube is in its journey towards the humans'' gxy." Meriam spoke towards the camera with her usual yful smile, "How is the Ruiner''s mission going?" "Great effort everyone." Arthur praised them first before mentioning, "The pirates have just began their ughter. It will take some time before we can make a move." "I see." Meriam proposed, "How about wee to help him out?" "I don''t need your help." The Ruiner remarked with a cold expression. "Hold on a second." Arthur interjected, "You have seen how hard it was for them to capture The Dreamer. With more numbers, we can deal with the World Eater in less time." "I said I don''t need it." The Ruiner red at Arthur, "Don''t make me repeat myself." "It''s alright, Arthur." Meriam smiled charmingly, "I guess we should make a move on another target." "Since you are already in Goura Gxy as a team, how about you capture a dozen more Wrathful Creators?" Arthur suggested. "What do you say?" Meriam looked at her teammates. "I am out, I need to return to my post before my absence raise suspicion in my pack." A golden furred werewolf shook his head. "Likewise." "I am down, I don''t have much to do at the moment." Some Imitators and Djins rejected the invitation while most void subus and annihtion Fiends had no problem with the new mission. Since no one here could be forced to do anything, Arthur and Meriam allowed them to leave. "Call me if you have any updates." Arthur wished them good luck and closed off the stream to switch focus on The Ruiner''s mission. After he was gone, everyone sighed in relief. Abruptly, Felix and his clique appeared amidst them through a void rift. "Good job everyone." Felix smiled with a satisfied expression. He watched the entire interaction while analyzing Arthur''s face....It didn''t change at all, making him understand that no one had behaved in any way to raise suspicious. "Especially you." Felix praised as he eyed the breathtaking Meriam, "An excellent control over the conversation flow." "I don''t deserve such a high praise, I am only doing what I can." Meriam blushed, making Candace and the other void subus to roll their eyes at her attempt to charm Felix. Felix smiled faintly as he requested, "Please follow me." ''It worked?'' ''Damn it! I should have given it a go!'' ''He still a human and can be easily won over through his sexual desires!'' The other void subus all started having weird thoughts of making moves on Felix after seeing him take Meriam away. After they reached a private room in the spaceship, Meriam thought to herself as she nced at Candace, ''Heh, he must have grown bored with Candace already. If I took advantage of my...'' Before she could finish her sentence, Felix asked with a serious tone, "I have heard that you have a big portion of the Dwarven Empire under your control...Mind telling me more?" ''B*tch, you thought.'' Candace snickered as she eyed Meriam''s dazed expression. Chapter 1114 Meriams Usefulness! Meriam snapped out of her daze swiftly and spoke with an enticing tone, "What do you wanna know about it?" "How much control are we talking about?" Felix inquired. "Besides the emperor and his officials, I have control over most of the upper echolone." Meriam shared. "Hmm? Why haven''t you targeted them?" Felix frowned, "I believe you can easily turn them into your sex ves as well." "I can''t." Meriam shook her head, "All of them are wearing legendary artifacts that protect their mind against my mental attacks." "I see." Felix nodded in understanding. It was normal for the emperor and his officials to be protected heavily from any kind of danger. He believed that most of them should be donned from top to bottom with ancient and new legendary artifacts since they didn''t desire money from selling them. "Plus, I would rather not push it too far lest I irk elder Cyclope." Meriam added. ''Hmm? Doesn''t she know that elder Cyclope has already forsaken the dwarves?'' Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. ''Must be.'' Candace agreed, ''I also didn''t know about it until we met him in person.'' For normal people, they had no clue about Cyclope and his involvement with the Dwarf Race. In the case of the void race, most of them saw it with their own eyes or at least heard about it. After all, they existed before even the dwarves or other new races were born. The only reason they never seem to grow or change was due to their limitations imposed on them from birth. "Is there a problem?" Meriam hardened her expression, "If you want I can give up on a few ves and attempt to enve them." "No need." Felix waved his hand and asked with a serious tone, "Can you get merge quantities of elemental minerals?" "Hmm? Yes, but is that all?" Meriam titled her head in confusion. "What else can you get?" "I can get you epic and even some legendary artifacts." Meriam smiled, "My ves have some as heritage from their ancient families." "Oho, mind showing me a list?" Felix grinned faintly. He wasn''t concerned with stealing them from their owners since they were already enved by Meriam. Just like the Great Commander of the Guardian Empire, they would do anything to please her even if it meant giving up their most precious treasures. "Damn, all of them are weapons?" Felix remarked after seeing three holographic artifacts...One was a sword, the other was a spear, and thest one was a bow. Soon, he shook his head as he closed the list. He wasn''t interested in all of them since he already had his crescent battleaxe. ''How about you give one to Noah or Olivia?'' Candace suggested. ''Olivia is using her mutation as her wand while Noah utilize his ws as his weapons.'' Felix knew that both of them had their own fighting style, and he would be merely ruining it by forcing them to use a legendary artifact that didn''t match it. Plus, it would bring them trouble if they ever got recognized carrying it...After all, Meriam had control over a few authoritative dwarves, not the entire race. For those legendary artifacts used as family heritage, everyone would realize that something wasn''t right when they see them in the hands of Olivia and Noah. "You can leave them their legendary artifacts." Felix requested, "How about epic graded ones?" Without hesitation, Meriam disyed a new list with tens of epic artifacts! This time, Felix was extremely pleased by a dozen of names...Just like he was window shopping, he kept swiping anything he liked to a holographic cart. There were epic artifacts in the shape of jewelry capable of boosting his mental defenses and attacks. Some jewelry provided with extreme elemental resistances and some were even capable of having the owner stay permanently invisible! There were even multiple armors each with different strengths and weaknesses. Felix picked what he felt would be beneficial for him and his friends...Then, he sent the shopping cart to Meriam, "Get me those, please." "I will keep it in mind when I return to the empire." Meriam nodded with a delighted smile. In her eyes, nothing mattered at the moment besides gaining a solid ce next to Felix like Candace and Aegnor. "How about the elemental minerals?" "Get me as much as you can." Felix stressed, "The rarer, the better." Having Meriam by his side really relieved him from dealing with dwarves personally. For the past five years, he kept using his wishes from the racial tform to buy temporarily trade tickets for Mk. She used them to buy whatever materials were requested from the spaceship engineer. Topletely take advantage of the temporarily trade tickets, he also requested her to buy him rare elemental minerals for his dragon cultivation system. Unfortunately, she wasn''t able to procure a satisfactory quantity or quality since she was always forced to use the ck market. The dwarves refused to sell her in the public markets due to her race. She couldn''t even hire someone from another race for the task because they required to sign contract for eachrge trade...Obviously, one of the contract''s terms was to not sell or give them to a human. Hence, Felix had been struggling for a while now with the resources for his dragon cultivation system, leaving him stuck in the second dragon mark. "If that''s all you need, consider them done." Meriam smiled charmingly as she boasted, "One of my ves controls thergest minerals market in the empire." "You are really a lifesaver." Felix''s eyes lit up. "It''s nothing." Meriam winked at him seductively, "I live to serve my master in any way he desires." ''Candace, please p this b*tch for me.'' Asna requested with an irked expression. p!! Without an ounce of hesitation, Candace appeared in front of Meriam and pped the light out of her, leaving her utterly stunned! "This is from Madam Asna." Candace sneered as she eyed Meriam, "Behave yourself when you are before her husband." Meriam licked a drop of blood from her wounded lip before lowering her head in front of Felix, "I apologize for overstepping my bounds." She was familiar with Asna as she saw her hang around Felix in a couple of viral videos in thework. But, she never thought that she would have this kind of authority in Felix''s affairs, believing that a girl with such an obvious fake artificial goddess-like beauty must be just a booty call. s...She couldn''t be more wrong. "You are excused." Candace sent Meriam away and turned to Felix with a solemn expression, "You must be careful with this vixen. She will try everything to get what she wants, even if it means ughtering an entire race." "I am a fair person." Felix stated nonchntly, "If she proves to be useful to my ns and end goals, then she can be a vital subordinate besides me." "As for her ambition? I don''t give a shit as long as she doesn''t betray me." Felix chuckled as he nced at Candace, "You are the one, who should be feeling threatened by her, not me." It was clear that Meriam was gunning after Candace''s position since she was the spokesperson for him in matters rted to the void race. So, he didn''t really need to worry about her but Candace. "She can try." Candace scoffed. She wasn''t even upset by what Felix said. In her eyes, it was only normal for Aegnor or another void race member to rece her if he/she outshone her too much. So, to avoid losing Felix''s favor, she wasn''t nning onzing around and make sure to get the best out of her duties. "I will start by sorting their identities by their importance." Candace informed, "I will call you if I found something interesting in their identities." "Alright, good luck." Felix nodded, knowing that a lot of work awaited her. Even though the others didn''t have the same authority and reach as Meriam and Arthur, but they had diversity on their sides. Felix understood that each imitator and void subus must have their hands in some sort of racial political scene. By adding them to his side, he would have moles spread out through the entire universe! "We need to get moving towards the Worlds Eater before the Ruiner''s team start their mission." Felix nced at Aegnor and said, "You are up." Aegnor''s eyelids twitched as he jumped inside the void realm and turned himself into an aircraft...He had seen this daying ever since Candace was promoted. As for Candace? She preferred staying with Meriam''s team to keep an eye on them up close even though she could just as easily meet them all inside Nimo''s consciousness space. ''Only The Ruiner and Arthur are left.'' Felix narrowed his eyes coldly, ''The moment I enve them, I will own the entire void army!'' Chapter 1115 The Last Piece Of The Puzzle. One monthter... Felix could be seen sitting next to his spaceship''s window while staring at an astronomical pitch-ck blob. It was deformed in the shape of a long pencil suspended in nothingness. The cause of the deformation was nothing but a horrific and mystifying dark hole in a distance. Its surrounding gravity was so terrifying, even light was unable to escape from its gasp, managing to create a a halo around it. ''How will they disce it in the void realm?'' Asna wondered, ''It can''t move an inch even if it wanted.'' ''I don''t know.'' Felix guessed, ''Maybe split it into smaller portions and join them in the void realm?'' Unlike Gtinous Cube, Symbiotes were known for being extremely flexible due to their ability to separate big portions of their bodies and still live like nothing happened. If those portions were near each other, they would join together to be whole again. If they didn''t? They would go on separate ways and keep absorbing energy until they grow back to their original size. "You are right, they have made up their minds to try this strategy." Aegnor confirmed after hearing the war room''s discussion. "When are they starting?" "In a few days after the news die down about the pirates'' attack." Aegnor said. "I see..." Felix smiled bitterly after being reminded of that ughter. He had seen the abhorring damages done by the pirates to those poor innocent tourists. It stung him even worse to know that it was happening but still not able to stop it. After all, he couldn''t risk having Arthur be skeptical about a spy amidst his army before he enves everyone. Felix understood that if he screwed this up to save a few lives, the war might end up happening much faster and even more innocent civilians would be caught in it. ''It''s all because of those Darkin Faction bastards...'' Felix didn''t even me Arthur for all of this since he knew that if it was up to him, he wouldn''t have even taken part in this war and just kept living his life as normal. Though, the same applied to the rest of the unique void creatures as only a few of them took part in this for the sake of entertainment and creating chaos like Meriam and The Ruiner. The rest were all either threatened by having their identities exposed orpletely isted from the void race and hunted down if they ignored the war calling. If unique void creatures were really so evil and didn''t care about anything, they would have already set the entire universe in mes before going down with it. "Let''s see how they will react when we turn this against them." Felix narrowed his eyes coldly as he waited patiently for The Ruiner''s team to make their move. .... Five dayster... Felix was sitting on a throne on top of a tform while having Nimo nesting on hisp. He was inside Nimo''s consciousness space, where he grouped all of his enved void race members. Right now, he gathered them all underneath him. At the front of this army, The Ruiner and Meriam stood side by side. Both of them had a look filled with reverence as they eyed Nimo. Yesterday, Felix made a move on The Ruiner''s team after they sessfully transporated the World Eater to the void realm. Just like what happened with Meriam, no one dared to oppose Felix after Nimo showed them his true colors. Even The Ruiner was forced to lower his head without feeling his pride wounded. After all, how could he unt his pride before his own creator? As for Arthur? He didn''t catch anything peculiar again when the Ruiner''s team resurfaced. Since he was honestly terrified of him, he didn''t dare to ask him too much about the mission and just sent him off. ''With all of you here, I believe I have gained control over 98% of the void army." Felix remarked calmly. "97.5% to be precise, master." Meriam interjected, "I have the entire list of everyone in the army as I am responsible over the recruitment. Right now, we are still missing members, who were too busy to join the missions or those responsible over controlling the Wrathful Creators." "I see." Felix said, "My main priority at the moment is to capture Arthur...The others can easily be handled." "Does anyone here knows his real location?" Candace asked. Everyone started looking at each other with ignorant expressions, clearly having no clue about such key Intel. Even Meriam and The Ruiner seemed irritated by their inability to answer. "I wish I knew where that coward is hiding." The Ruiner shook his head, "The only Intel I have is that he has a clone with a wisp of his consciousness in his pce." "Likewise." Meriam nodded. Felix frowned in displeasure at everyone''s inability to help. He thought that at least one of those hundreds of army members would have a small piece of information on Arthur. Unfortunately, even the imitators and void subus in the Akkadian Empire were clueless about Arthur''s movements. "He doesn''t trust anyone...So, it will be difficult to get him to confess about his location even if we spent millions of years with him." Aegnor said. "It wouldn''t have been possible for him to reach such a height without being this vignt." Felix sighed in frustration. He had a strong feeling that Arthur''s main consciousness must be hiding in the void realm or in some unknown ce that was simply impossible to guess. "Can our Paragonmand him through his wisp of consciousness?" An imitator in the form of a spirit fox inquired with a curious tone. "What a sphemous question!" The Ruiner red at the spirit fox murderously, "You dare suggest that our god has such limitation?!" "I...I didn''t mean it that way..." The Spirit Fox started shaking in her boots after seeing everyone giving her a nasty stare. "Settle down, everyone." Felix calmed the angry mob while massaging his temples. The spirit fox''s suggestion was already in his mind as he had a strong feeling that Nimo could take control over Arthur through his clone. However, at the same time, it wasn''t tested since all the unique void creatures he took control of had their main consciousness involved. He knew that wisps weren''t the same as the main since they could easily have their link separated in a split second. ''It''s too risky to try it without testing it.'' Felix nced at Candace, ''Let''s give it a goter.'' ''Are you sure?'' Candace''s eyes lit up. ''Positive.'' Felix smiled. If it wasn''t for fearing that Asna would discipline her, Candace would have jumped in Felix''s embrace and give him a big kiss. Who could me her? Choosing her for the test implied that Felix finally trusted her enough to let her main consciousness exit his mind! Though, Felix was still smart enough to have her swear an oath on the name of the Paragon to never betray him. After all, Felix also didn''t like giving out hisplete trust to anyone. Still, Candace was pleased about it as she could finally regain control over her main consciousness. "I will be right back." Felix said before switching to his main consciousness. He was sitting in his spaceship while flying at a moderate speed towards the capital of Akkadian Empire. Candace jumped from the void realm and sat next to him. "How are we going to do this?" Felix knew for the test to produce the right results, Candace needed to have a clone as well. "I can make my own clone as long as it is temporarily." Candace shared as she stood in front of Felix and separated her body into half. Then, both halves transformed into twins. "This is great, why is it temporarily though?" Felix wondered. "I am not made of the exact substance as symbiotes. So, my body can''t support itself for long unless it wasplete." Candace rified. "I see, I guess Arthur isn''t using this method of cloning then." "Most definitely." Candace nodded. "Alright, it''s best that you send your main consciousness away." Felix requested, "Try your very best to destroy your link when Nimo makes his move." Candace did as she was told and sent her twine inside the void realm. This created a simr scenario when Felix make his move against Arthur. "Nimo, I want you to order her to not break her link with the main consciousness." Felix spoke as he brought Nimo in front of his face. Eee Eee? Since thismand was quiteplicated, Nimo was confused at first...Fortunately, the training in the past five years made him even more receptive toplex orders. So, it took Felix merely a couple of minutes before Nimo understood his request. Eee Eee! Nimo faced Candace immediately with his diabolical shimmering red eyes and gave her themand telepathically. After he was done, Candace realized that she couldn''t kill off the wisp, which would seperate the link! "It worked!" Candace eximed in delight. "Good, good, good." Felix grinned widely, "With this, even if Arthur was hiding at the depth of the universe, he will still get enved by me." Chapter 1116 The Ability To Create Scrolls+Talismans! Without dy, Felix beamed his spaceship in his spatial card and continued his travel with Aegnor and Candace through the void realm. ''By the way, how many Wrathful Creators did Meriam''s team catch when you were with them?'' Felix asked Candace. ''I separated from them after they caught the second one.'' Candace shared, ''I hate to admit it, but Meriam had everyone under her control without needing me.'' ''Isn''t that better for you?'' Felix chuckled, ''You were able to catch up to us instead of babysitting them.'' ''Well...'' Candace agreed with him inwardly. The only reason she stayed with Meriam''s team was to keep an eye on them in case things went chaotic due to losing their main purpose. However, Meriam still retained her authority over most of them, making her handle them without needing anyone. ''How about the Ruiner''s team?'' Aegnor wondered. ''Yea, I doubt anyone will dare flinch when he is in charge.'' Felix smiled. Felix was quite pleased with the Ruiner and Meriam for the simple reason of leaving him unbothered by having such a massive army made out of disordered proud individuals. He really thought that he would be forced to keep using Nimo constantly to keep them under control. ... Sometimeter... Felix could be seen sitting next to Asna in his consciousness space while having Candace''s vision mirror in front of them. What was shown on it was a mesmerizing futuristic metallic city that was built on a massive sky tform...The tform was being lifted by gigantic towering metallic pirs. Although the sages used scrolls to get rich and secure their position in the top ten most authoritative races in the alliance, they didn''t utilize scrolls to shape up their culture. After all, scrolls could be used only once regardless of their rank. Since those scrolls were refined out of the World Tree sacred wood, it was seen as a massive waste of finite resources to use them wantonly. "If Queen Alfreda knew that the King Arthur was a void creature, I doubt she will continue her historical trade with them." Felix chuckled. It was known knowledge that the Talism race and Sage race were in a lifelong partnership with the elves for the sake of obtaining some of the world tree''s sacred wood. They need the wood to make brushes, scrolls, and talismans. Fortunately, the talismans and scrolls were easily made by abundance from the wood since they were just paper. In return, the elves receive scrolls and other noteworthy benefits. "I doubt she has such authority." Aegnor said, "Mother tree was the one enforcing that those two races will always receive portions of her fallen dead sacred wood." "Oh, I didn''t know that." Felix expressed, "But, I can see it happening. Lady Yggdrasil is extremely generous and wish that her runic teachings spread far and wide." "I still have no idea how those three races can have different utilization of the runes." Asna asked with an intrigued tone. She was always weirded out by the notion that such a universal system could have limitations on each race. For example, elves could only use wands to write runes in the air. The other two were allowed to write runes on paper. Even then, there was still limitation imposed on the Talism race as they were the only ones capable of using their talismans. "Lady Yggdrasil believes that the divine codex written on their DNA is responsible over this." Lady Sphinx answered, "It must not be asplete as hers." "Doesn''t that mean Felix and little Oli can create scrolls and talismans as well?" Candace raised an eyebrow in surprise, knowing that those two owned theplete version of the divine codex on them. "Obviously." Lady Sphinx confirmed. Felix wasn''t really too surprised by this piece of information...He already had a strong feeling that he could do that, but he never bothered to think deeply about it. After all, he already had too much on his te and he knew that if he added learning even scrolls and talismans, he wouldn''t master anything. So, he intended to dive in this subject when he at least mastered a couple of time/spell. "When we catch Arthur, you will have the best scrolls inscriptor as your subordinate." Candace giggled, "He will easily teach you about their system when you are interested." "I know." Felix grinned faintly. ... Unbeknownst to the fate awaited him, Arthur was reading invisible holographic documents in his office while drinking a cup of red coffee with one hand and a eating a croissant with the other. He was pressing on the documents with his remaining two hands while thinking, ''Should we focus more on voidlings or The Dreamers and Symbiotes?'' ''Voidlings makes the most mess while the other two causes the most destruction.'' ''Only five years left before the deadline. I can''t have everyone running from a gxy to another to capture them in groups of hundreds.'' Arthur frowned, ''Most of them will start throwing a fit.'' ''It''s best to propose a limit on the Dreamers and Symbiotes, so there won''t be much push back.'' Arthur massaged his eyelids, ''This is too tiresome when I still need to deal with my own empire.'' Too bad, Arthur knew that he couldn''t turn back even if this got out of hand...His identity was on the line after all. Fortunately for him, he had a clone to handle the empire business and while his main consciousness was dealing with the war effort. Knock Knock! "Come in." "King Arthur, your attendance is requested in the Great Sages Council." A beautiful blue skinned woman informed. "What now?" Arthur knitted his eyebrows. "I was told that the greatmaster Pantheon have managed to create a new legendary defensive scroll." "He did? That geezer really never knows when to quit!" Arthur replied with a delighted tone, "You can go, I will be there in half an hour." After the door was closed, Arthur''s delighted expression was reced with an irritated one. ''Just great, we will be spending days celebrating this with annoying rituals and promoting it all over the universe.'' He might have copied everything about being a sage, but he still was an imitator at heart, who didn''t give too much of a crap about scrolls. At least, ones unrted to him. "Let''s get this over with already." Arthur fixed his attire and walked to his office''s door. However, just as he wanted to reach to the door''s handle, he felt chills envelope his entire soul as he stared at two brilliant red eyes emerging out of small void rift! He didn''t know what were those eyes, but his soul quivering in fear, made him realize that he was dealing with an unordinarily intruder! ''What is this! I can''t control my body!'' Arthur shouted with a fearful tone in his mind as he watched his body moving towards the expanding void rift against his will. Without any noise or mess arising, Arthur stepped inside the void realm and the rift closed behind him. To be exact, he stepped inside Candace''s aircraft body since his clone wasn''t immune to void energy. "Hello there." Felix greeted with a faint smile as he looked at the frozen horrific expression of Arthur. Chapter 1117 The Void Nation! ''Impossible!'' The instant Arthur saw Felix''s face, he felt like his ns were crumbling before him...Especially, when he saw Aegnor next to Felix, making hime to the conclusion that Aegnor had betrayed them. ''He is under an oath! How! How?!'' The cogs in Arthur''s brain kept turning rapidly, hoping to find a logical exnation to any of this. "Nimo, order him to get his main consciousness here." Felix requested, not caring about the mental meltdown of Arthur. Eee Eee! Nimo merely looked at Arthur again, making him order his real body to log out of the UVR ande here. This scared Arthur sht*less since his hidden real body was always his safety against any harm that befell his clone! ''The paragon...Impossible...'' Albeitte, he finally ced his entire focus on Nimo, allowing him to sense his unique aura. ''I am done for...'' Unlike what Felix thought, Arthur didn''t even bother to seperate his link with his main consciousness. Just like the others, he knew that his life stopped belonging to him the moment he met the paragon. He recognized that if he attempted to seperate the link, his identity as the king of sage race could be considered as over. "How about we go meet your friends?" Felix smiled. Before Arthur could react, his wisp of consciousness was transported forcefully inside Nimo''s mind. The moment it materialized into Arthur, he opened his eyes to the sight of his entire army chilling in a small-sized town made out of ck buildings. Everyone turned to look at Arthur with mocking expressions, seeming like they were enjoying his dumbfounded expression. "Wee leader to your new home." Meriam giggled after teleporting next to Arthur. "Meriam, please tell me I am dreaming..." Arthur mumbled as he kept looking around him with a disbelieving expression. "Dreaming? Shouldn''t you be excited? You are inside the mind of the future Paragon of Sin!" The Ruiner snorted in disdain, "I knew that a phony like you cares only about his identity and cozying with the alliance instead of fulfiling your real duty." "Easy on him, Ruiner." Felix appeared next to Arthur and patted him in the shoulder, "He is just a bit overwhelmed." "He better be." The Ruiner threatened with a murderous look before retreating. "I want everyone to group up in the throne chamber in two minutes." Felix requested from Meriam, "Update him on the situation before the meeting." "With pleasure." Meriam smiled charmingly and dragged Arthur away. Although the meeting was going to be held in two minutes, everyone had already teleported to the throne chamber and took their seats. Just like Felix''s consciousness space, Nimo''s had been getting some modifications to help everyone live in order. After all, they would be here for a very, very long time...It was best to build a small town to help them keep their sanity. In a short while, Meriam, the Ruiner, and Arthur were seen standing next to Felix''s throne. Arthur still had a bewildered look, but it wasn''t as bad as before. Meriam did an impressive job telling him everything that he needed to know about Felix, Nimo, Candace, and even what happened in the missions. This allowed Arthur to be even more convinced that his fate was in the hands of Felix. As much as he was disheartened by this, as an ambitious imitator, he was able to focus on the silver lining. "Now that everyone is here, we can finally discuss some important matters." Felix said with a solemn tone. Everyone''s expression turned serious, knowing that Felix was finally going to address their future. "Firstly, there will be a new societal structure that follows a strict hierarchy system. I can''t allow you all to keep running freely while being attached by mere strings of authority above you." Some reacted excitedly to the news while some felt their hearts fall to the bottom of their stomach. They knew that a hierarchy system would limit their freedom immensely since they would be forced to respect those above them at all time. This would be helpful to strong, intelligent, and authoritative individuals like the Ruiner, Arthur, and Meriam. After all, they would finally have real authority in their hands tomand those underneath them instead of making requests and hoping that they would agree. "The structure will be split into Prisoners, Citizens, Officials, Councilmen, Spokesperson, King, andstly, God." Felix exined, "Everyone will start above prisoners. However, if you broke the rules, you will be demoted into a prisoner." "What rules?" Meriam inquired. "I will be forwarding them to you after the meeting." Felix answered before continuing, "Prisoners will receive punishments appropriate to the level of rule they broke." "Citizens will be considered as the working force and the soldiers...You will have jobs that befit your level of influence in the alliance." "Officials are considered as the managers and captains...Each official will be responsible over a specific number of citizens." "Officials also have grading system that starts from one to nine. The higher the official''s grade, the more citizens and important responsibilities will be under him. At the same time, he will have the highest possible hierarchy achievable based on his performance." "What does performance mean?" One of the imitators asked with a solemn tone, "Is it implying management performance or outside performance?" "Management performance." Felix answered, "Outside performance will y a role in your ability to be promoted to a Councilmen or not." Everyone nodded in understanding. They recognized that Felix implied the influence of each unique void creature in the alliance. In other words, if an imitator worked really hard and got himself promoted to the upper echolone of a high-ranking race like dragons, it might help him secure a Councilmen position. "Speaking about Councilmen, I have chosen four for now depending on their level of influence on their respective kind." Felix disclosed, "The Ruiner will be a councilman representing the Annihtion Fiends. Meriam will represent the Void Subi. Arthur will represent the Imitators. Last but not least, Aegnor will represent the Djins." No one had anyint about the first three since they were considered at the top of their specific sin...However, Aegnor''s announcement had made many Djins displeased. "My King, I am extremely appreciative of helping our race finally get some integral structure...However, I don''t think it''s a good idea to y favorites right from the start." Arthur advised with a solemn tone. ''Will you look at this sleazy bag.'' Asna rolled her eyes at Arthur''s ability to roll with the flow whenever it benefited him. He was just sobbing and wishing that all of this was a dream...The moment he realized that his position in the void race was established from the head start as a councilman, he swiftly began counseling! It looked like majority had agreed with his take as almost everyone was giving Aegnor nasty stares, feeling like he didn''t deserve any of this. In their eyes, the f*cker was just lucky to have met Felix earlier than them and be his double agent...Any one of them would have done that as well. "I know." Felix smiled, "Aegnor will be just acting as a temporarily Councilmen until we identify the most worthy Djin for representation." "That''s an impressive thinking." Arthur praised shamelessly, already starting with licking Felix''s boots. It looked like everyone was satisfied with Felix''s decision since it was more fair this way. s, before they could gloat at Aegnor, Felix mentioned, "When Aegnor get reced, he will be considered as the Fifth Councilmen...He will be responsible over matters rted to Wrathful Creators, Symbiotes, and The Dreamers." "I will do my very best to live up to the expectations." Aegnor expressed with a faint smug in his face as he eyed everyone. This time, even Arthur couldn''t say anything negative about Felix''s decision since no one was here to defend those three retarded unique void creatures. Felix moved on before anyone open his mouth. "For the Spokesperson, it will be Candace." Felix narrowed his eyes, "She has the highest authority after me. So, treat her orders like they came directly from me." Just like Aegnor, Candace was also not fit for such a high position over everyone. However, no one fought against it, knowing that Candace had spent more than a decade with Felix...He trusted her more than anyone for such a position. "Obviously, I will be your king, but you can refer to me as Sir Felix." If it wasn''t for keeping the integral structure of this new society intact, Felix would never call himself a king as that make him cringe really hard. s, the Ruiner had a different opinion... "I dare to catch anyone call you that." The Ruiner red coldly, "You shall call him your Majesty, or My King only, understood?!" "Yes!" Everyone shouted back without an ounce of hesitation, not caring about Felix''s deadpan expression. When he looked at the Ruiner, he gave him a thumb up with a faint proud grin like he was telling him that he got his back. ''Ahh, whatever.'' Felix sighed in exasperation and dropped the subject, having a strong feeling that everyone was more scared of the Ruiner than him. "In every race and society, there must be a god." Felix picked Nimo from his arms while standing up...Then, he pushed him high above everyone and ordered with a stern tone, "Kneel before him!" He didn''t even need to order them as the moment everyone spotted Nimo, they all went a step further and kowtowed without an ounce of hesitation. Even Arthur, Candace, and Aegnor joined them. Eee Eee? ? When Nimo saw everyone like this, the only reaction he showed, was tilting his head in confusion. He had no clue that the void race had finally taken their first step to building their society because of him. A society that could be considered part of the strongest top three races in the entire universe! A society that was going to spread terrors through the entire universe! "From henceforth, we are called the Void Nation!" Felix announced thunderously. Chapter 1118 Establishing A General Direction. Everyone felt shivers coursing in their spine at the thought of finally having a society and a nation, which they could always refer to it as their home! Besides the Annihtion Fiends, who were too proud to admit that they were alone, the rest of the unique void creatures were living lives of solitude while mixing with other races. They might be born out of evil intentions, but most of them merely wanted to live their lives in the best possible fashion. If it wasn''t for so, Arthur wouldn''t have been trying his best to keep pushing the sage race forward even though he was merely an outsider. But now? They finally had a true nation, which they could feel a sense of belonging to. "Our first agenda as a nation is to teach the Darkin Faction a grave lesson." Felix stated coldly. Everyone was startled as they knew what that implied. "Are you sure about this?" Arthur gulped a mouthful, "Won''t the three primogenitors retaliate against us if we attacked their races." "I believe you have recordings of your first meeting with them." Felix remarked calmly, "As long as we have evidence that they were the ones starting this whole thing, then we will always be in the right." "If they dared make a move on us when we are in the right, Lord Khaos will make them regret their choice." "Lord Khaos is this active on our side?!" This news had taken Arthur and the rest by surprise. Honestly, Felix wasn''t that confident in Lord Khaos'' standing up to him if the three primogenitors decided to attack him personally. But as he said, as long as they were in the right, he wouldn''t need to worry too much since the primogenitors'' council would also be on his side. "Leave primogenitors matters to me." Felix expressedposedly, "You just need to focus on creating a n to bring ruins to their descendants." Felix knew that starting this war was going to result in many lives being lost...Especially, the vampires, astrians, and gremlins. But his heart wasn''t moved at all to feel merciful or forgiving. How could he feel this way when the Darkin Faction wanted his entire race to go extinct? He was certain that those three races were going to join the void race in the war to facilitate their extinction. In addition, they were already responsible over eradicating J?rmungandr and Thor''s descendants! In the case of J?rmungandr, the half-serpents still existed but in such a low numbers, his legacy could be proimed as gone. As for Thor? His descendants had utterly disappeared out of the radar. So, why would Felix be sympathetic when he knew that his race''s fate could end at any given moment at their hands due to the Darkin Faction''s enmity? "We don''t really need to change anything from our previous n." Meriam shared, "We just need to increase our recruitment since we have three main targets now." "We need to add many wrathful creators." Arthur frowned, "Those three races have many other allies, which wille to their rescue. So, we need attack them as well simultaneously to give them a reason to not help out." "That''s smart." Felix nodded. Obviously, vampires, astrians, and gremlins had a solid alliance between them due to being in the same faction. This forced them to help each other out regardless of what. However, they also had contractual allies that were more focused on business side. Still, those allies would be forced to help them out due to the contract. However, Arthur knew that their contracts had uses that allowed them to ignore their allies'' pleas...One of them was if they were also under attack. He was certain that those shrewd politics would take advantage of it. "We also need more Symbiotes and The Dreamers." Arthur coughed as he eyed Felix, "Without offense, but I was preparing to catch only two of each sin, and it will be enough to deal with your three superpowers in your gxy." "I understand." Felix''s eyelids twitched, knowing that even that number was more than necessary. After all, it only took one symbiote topletely erase Earth or any other capital in the milky-way gxy. To make matters worse, there was nothing to do about it but initiate a wide immigration to a different. "How many do we need against them?" Felix asked. "I suppose six will be enough to at least destroy their capitals and a couple more high rankeds." Arthur answered. "Make it ten." Felix said calmly. "But..." "I understand that you are worried about hearingint from the citizens." Felix spoke indifferently as he looked below him at his army, "It''s different now...If anyone dares to ignore your orders, don''t hesitate to demote him to a prisoner. After they read the punishments involved, I guarantee you that no one would like to be demoted." "I will make it happen." Upon hearing so, Arthur''s smiled confidently again. "As for the recruitment, I want you all to inform everyone about the Void Nation and the Paragon''s return." Felix stressed, "Naturally, don''t spill such information before making them swear an oath to keep the news to themselves." "I doubt anyone will dare reject the invitation this time." Meriam smiled bewitchingly. As the one responsible over the recruitment, she had gone through many rejections...It came from unique void creatures, who were already living in solitude without any rtion to the alliance. As a result, she couldn''t threaten them with exposing their identities or such. "Let''s say that someone was daring to reject our invitation." One of the Djins inquired from below, "How do we move on from there?" "Simple, tell them that when the new Paragon''s reim his rightful position and godly prowess, they can forget about existing anymore." Felix replied nonchntly. Everyone smiled coldly after hearing so, knowing that this would solve their recruitment problems instantly. "By the way, what about our identities." Arthur asked with a hint of concern in his voice. As the king of the Sage Race, he knew that the moment heunched his attack on Darkin Faction descendants, he would be exposed right away. This would happen to quite many Imitators, Void Subi, and Djins. "The three primogenitors will defintely give away our identities to their descendants to expose us." Aegnor supported. "So what?" Felix shrugged his shoulders carelessly. Felix''s nonchnt reaction made Arthur and the rest a bit peeved. In their eyes, Felix had no idea how much effort they invested in their identities to reach their current heights and influence...Especially, Arthur. Before they could feel too upset about it, Felix added, "It will be wonderful to keep your identities intact, but you should realize by now that even if you lost them, it wouldn''t matter that much." "You guys are now part of the Void Nation and this isn''t just a nickname to be used in secret." Felix smirked coldly, "When we are done with the war, we will join the alliance from the front door." "What?!" This news had truly caught everyone off guard as even Candace had her mouth slightly open in shock. Joining The Alliance as a Race? Doing so after starting a freaking universal war? It was insane just to think about them, don''t even mention actually proposing them! "Why are you guys taken back?" The Ruiner expressed indifferently, "You think they will dare reject our application?" When it was put into this perspective, everyone realized that the alliance would actually be the one inviting them to join! Especially, if they managed to destroy three strong races in the top 30 without needing any help! Other races'' main priority would be to avoid antagonizing them lest they target another race...The best way to do so was to clearly include them in the alliance as a race and a superpower to be feared! "So, stop getting fuzzy about your identities." Felix remarked, "It won''t matter if you lose them, you will be still living just as better when we establish our dominance." Arthur and the rest felt like a heavy burden get lifted from their backs at the sound of that...Still, most of them were nning to defend and protect their identities to the end. After all, the societal structure in the Void Nation depended heavily on the influence they have on other races...At least for now. "This will be all." Felix pped twice, "We have discussed our general direction in the future. In the uing months, we will be starting with picking up the officials." "I want each Councilman to rmend twenty officials from their own kind." Felix stated, "Candace will pick the ones she liked and forward them to me for one final review." Everyone got agitated and eager to get picked up, knowing that it would get much harder to be promoted to an official after the foundation was created. In other words, this was the best opportunity to secure a good social rank from the get go! "We are tight on time, so we have only three months to pick officials and also the citizens under them." Felix suggested carelessly, "Make some challenges like who will recruit the most or something to decide." "Candace, you take care of this." Just as Felix was going to switch to his main consciousness, Arthur requested with an embarrassed tone, "May I return to my clone? I need to be in a Counci..." "You may leave." Felix excused him, knowing that he was talking about the Sages Council. He wasn''t worried about him running away since he had him make an oath just like everyone else. "Thank you so much!" Arthur assured, "I will be leaving another wisp here after my main consciousnes..." Before he finished his sentence, Felix was already gone with Nimo. "Shall we discuss the rules now?" Candace smiled yfully as she sat on the throne in ce of Felix, not caring about anyone''s irritated looks. As the spokesperson, she was the most authoritative individual in the Void Nation belong Felix and no one could take it away from her unless she messed up big time. Chapter 1119 Preparing For A Preemptive Strike! Half a yearter... Felix could be seen sitting on the floor of his room in the elvish royal pce...He was surrounded by a mountain of brilliant shimmering colorful minerals. All of them were rare elemental minerals, which were given to him by Meriam. She kept her word and delivered the epic artifacts as well as an unfathomable quantity of rare elemental minerals. Because she hadplete control over her sex ves, she wasn''t imposed with the problem of being forced to sign a contract that ban her from giving those items to Felix. Honestly, she wouldn''t even be put in that situation in the first ce if she used her main consciousness, which wasn''t involved with Queen Ai at all. The only ones struggling were the others, as everyone was forced to wear an AP bracelet before trading with the Dwarves. There was no way around this unless both the dwarf seller and the buyer weren''t wearing AP bracelets. This was a whole different situation since legitimate dwarf sellers were also forced to be wearing AP bracelets to have licenses and such. That''s why Mk was forced to keep visiting the ck market since it was the only ce where both the sellers and buyers prefer keeping Queen AI outside their trades. (Tax Evasion) Unfortunately, the quantity and the quality weren''t as good as getting them from a legitimate market. If the ck market didn''t possess such a low threat, it wouldn''t have been kept around for this long. All in all, there was a entireplex system revolved around the trading system in the Dwarves Empires to make sure that humans wouldn''t get their hands on their stuff by any means possible. Their grudge was burning that hot to shut down any discovered loophole! Fortunately, Meriam was above the system due to her unique situation, allowing her to get Felix what he desired and even more than he desired. Naturally, Felix was buying those elemental minerals even though Meriam wanted to give them to him for free. His reasoning was simple...He wanted a steady flow of elemental minerals for a very long time instead of abusing those poor sex ves. He wanted to avoid making Meriam pay for them as he refused to owe anything to anyone without any reason. "I doubt you will be finishing your stock even if you spent years eating them like this." Asna chuckled as she watched him chew on those minerals like candy. "I don''t mind, they are deliciouspared to the shitty taste of natural treasures." Felix replied as he gulped down a mouthful. Felix was pleased for the past months with his new stock since it helped him finally start pushing his way through the dragon second mark. Since he was getting 20k BF increase for each mark, he was hopeful that by the time he finishes with his stock, his strength would have reached at least 350k! That''s an astounding boost to his strength, which would help him a lot in the uing war. Speaking about the war, Felix currently had many invisible holographic screens in front of him...They were reports on the development of the Void Nation as well as the war''s effort. "In a mere half a year, we have already doubled our nation''s numbers and captured additional two Dreamers and three Symbiotes." Felix smiled, "When there is order and structure, everything turns smoother and more efficient." Although Felix knew that the first couple of months were somewhat chaotic due to his void citizens'' inability to listen to someone else''s orders. But, after many insubordinate individuals were demoted to prisoners and everyone saw the horror of the punishments involved, no one dared to misbehave anymore. That''s because the punishments were carried by non-other than Nimo! Since he was their god and was capable of manipting even their thought process, it was easier for him to make them feel the most agonizing pain in their lives for as long as he desired! It didn''t matter if they were at the edges of the universe or nearby! So, instead of fighting against the system, everyone decided to strive harder to push their social rank higher than the others. The only way to do so was by finishing their tasks given to them by the officials. Vrrr Vrrr! "What''s up?" Felix inquired after he was video called by Arthur. "Your presence is requested in the war room, My King." Arthur spoke with a solemn tone. "On my way." Felix nodded and logged in swiftly, knowing that Arthur wouldn''t request him personally unless an emergency was in ce. In a few moments, Felix appeared on the head chair of the war room''s table...There was already everyone there. Because of the the new structural system, most of the war room previous members were demoted to officials, leaving only the Councilmen and Spokesperson to have enough authority to attend war room meetings. The only new addition to the war room was the Djin councilman, who reced Aegnor of his duties. He was called Mammon, the Greed Demon! He enjoyed an infamous reputation that had died down in this new era because he went into solitude millions of years ago. When Felix heard of the tales partaking to Mammon, he hesitated if it was a good idea to add him to the Void Nation. Who could me him? One of Mammon''s most infamous tales was causing an extinction of two ancient civilizations! He yed with the greed of the top upper echolone of both nations, fulfilling all of their wishes simultaneously. To make matters worse, Mammon''s used his wishes not on himself but to help fan the mes of hatred between those two nations until the day it consumed everyone, leaving only Mammon to enjoy the fruits of his borate maniption... For such a real evil unique void creature, Felix felt that it was best to keep him at his side and under his control than remain in his solitude. So, he epted him in the Void Nation and gave him a councilman position...After all, most of the Djins feared and respected him. "My little ones have reported that they have noticed an abnormal movement in our targets'' armies." Mammon shared with an expressionless face. Unlike most Djins, he still retained his ghost form, making it extremely difficult to read his featureless face. "Same as my sisters." Meriam supported. "Even you?" Felix said as he looked at Arthur. Arthur nodded and said, "My spies have brought me news that the armed forces of our enemies have increased their war drills as well as recruit more soldiers. In addition, the armies started to receive more investments to bolster their space fleets and weaponry." "I see." Felix frowned, "Is it safe to assume that they are doing so in preparation for the universal war?" "There is no other reason." Candace approved. "I didn''t think that the primogenitors will inform their descendants this early about the war." Aegnor noted, "Aren''t they worried about rming other races, making them subjected to suspicion when the war kicks off?" "It''s doubtful that other races will realize what''s going on." Arthur expressed, "Their preparation are on the down low and extremely secretive. If it wasn''t for our people being the best at spying, we wouldn''t have caught on." It was quite understanding as the void race were capable of spying through the void realm...There was no need to mention the already established void subi, imitators, and Djins in the inner circle of those races. "Well, their preparation is going to make it needlessly difficult to take them down if we give them more time." Felixmentated, "I believe that the three primogenitors have told them that the war won''t start until another four years or so." "Are you saying that we should strike preemptively?" Mammon asked calmly. "Yes." "Aren''t we going to catch them preemptively anyway due to their ignorance about our switch of allegiance?" Meriam wondered. "I know, but it won''t be the same." Felix rified, "They might not expect our strike on them, but they will be certainly prepared for the war to arise at any given moment at that point." "He is right." Arthur approved, "If we struck just one year earlier, we will catch them still amidst their preparation. I believe most of theirery fleets and space fleets will be still doing drills." It was just one year in advancement, but it would result in an utterly new result....A better result. "If we are going to strike earlier than nned, then how about we do it right after the great reset?" Candace proposed with a faint smirk. Everyone raised an eyebrow in surprise at her suggestion. They were pleasantly surprised since they knew that the SGAlliance was always its weakest after each great reset! That''s due to the reshuffling of ranks of each race, causing their benefits to either improve or reduce! "Though, we will have only two years at best of preparation before the great reset." Felix eyed them with a serious look, "Do you think you will be prepared enough to pull it off?" "If we managed to triple our numbers in one year, hitting two thousand citizen, I firmly believe we will be ready by the great reset." Arthur confirmed confidently. When he was first given the order to start a universal war in less than a decade from the three primogenitors, he thought it would be close to impossible. After all, he knew that unique void creatures were individualistic, and it would diffuclt to bring many of them aboard. But now? He was feeling more confident than ever after order and structure was built for him! "How about you guys?" Felix looked at the others. "If even the pessimistic Arthur is like this, you don''t have to ask us." The Ruiner replied with a noisy gruff. As he mentioned, everyone else seemed quitefortable by the notion of starting a war in merely two years. "Good luck then, and call me if you need anything." Felix cracked his neck with a solemn expression, "I need to prepare myself as well." Felix wasn''t delusional enough to believe that the war was going to end without casualties from his side. After all, those three races had other monsters leading them without mentioning the primogenitors! Chapter 1120 Concept Elements And Normal Elements. Just the three leaders of those races were enough to make Felix feel nervous about dealing with them. Who could me him? Duchess Alina of the vampire race was ranked twelve in the empyrean rank! Felix knew that with his current strength, he was barely capable of dealing with those ranked in the top 100. So, he really needed to step up in his preparation to bridge that gap as fast as possible. ''I need to learn at least one space or time spell before the start of the war.'' Without further ado, Felix contacted Selphie and requested that she meet him in their practice hall. Sometimeter, both of them were seen sitting in front of each other while sharing serious expressions. "You aren''t ready." Selphie said. "We won''t know until we give it a try." "Are you questioning my teachings?" Selphie pouted, clearly upset that Felix didn''t believe her. But, she couldn''t scold him for it. "That''s thest thing I will do." Felix smiled, "Your teachings in the past years have already proven to me that you will be the best spellcaster in the history of the universe." Felix wasn''t saying so to butter Selphie up or take advantage of her feelings to him. He truly believed that even if he spent most of his time on just mastering runic spells, he would still not surpass Selphie if she kept going at this pace. His affinities to space and time might be higher than her, but her talent in runic understanding was just on a different league than him...Even when he posessed the real divine codex. "But, I really feel like I am ready to give space/time spells a shot." Felix requested sincerely again, "Please give me a chance." "Why are you rushing?" Selphie sighed, "Everything was going great just a few days ago." "I can''t tell you, but it''s something serious, and it requires me to have as many weapons as possible." Felix answered. ''Something serious? Is he preparing for a new dangerous adventure or attempting to push his rank?'' Selphie thought with an rmed expression. Selphie knew that with Felix''s current strength, there shouldn''t be many things that make him feel weak. Unfortunately for her, he didn''t want to speak about it. "I don''t know what you are preparing for, but if you really feel ready to learn those highlyplex runic spells, then we can give it a go." Before Felix could feel delighted at the news, Selphie added with a hardened expression, "However, if you failed to learn one spell in a single year, we will return to our previous schedule." "I understand." Felix nodded with a firm look. He knew that Selphie didn''t want to make it impossible for him as she simply requested that he learn one space/time spell instead of mastering it...There was a huge difference between them. "Alright, we will start with a lesser space spell." Selphie informed, "Space is lessplexpared to time spells. So, you might learn and master a space spell in less than four years." "Four years?" Felix was slightly taken aback by her conclusion, not knowing whether she was underestimating his affinity to space runes or she was on to something he was ignorant about. ''She is generous for giving you four years.'' Lady Sphinx said calmly, ''You will understand when you see what you are dealing with.'' Before Felix could reply, he was forced to focus on four giant holographic pages filled with clustered runic letters. "We will start with the most basic space spell in terms ofplexity." Selphie said as she pointed at the top of those holographic pages. When Felix nced there, he mumured a single word with chills coursing on his spine, "Teleportation." "Yep, you will be learning teleportation." Selphie extended her hand at the holographic pages and said, "This is the activation sequence for it. As you know, to learn a spell, you need to rearrange the spatial runes around you in this exact order in less than a second." "To master it, you..." "I need to do it in less than a 0.1 second..." Felix gulped a mouthful as his widened eyes kept looking back and forth on those pages. There were so many runes in them, Felix couldn''t even read them in one go! He was always told that rare elements were extremelyplex in terms of runes and that only a selected few throughout the history of the universe were capable of wielding them. Yet, he always had some misgivings about theirplexity due to Selphie spamming time spells faster than he could use even a greater sand spell... Only now did his eyes were open to the dreadful truth! The easiest f*cking space spell had more than 95% of runes than the hardest omnipotent sand spell he mastered! "This is why I wanted you to master a few more omnipotent sand spells." Selphie said, "Theirplexity might note close to this spell, but the more you master, the firmer your foundation will be when you start with rare elements." "I appreciate your care, but I can''t dy this any longer." Felix shook his head after regaining control over his emotions. So, what if things were difficult than he believed? Felix didn''t reach this far by being fearful of challenges. "As you wish." Selphie expanded the first holographic page and exined, "The reason most rare elements spells are unbelievablyplex is because they are a concept that has a tremendous effect on the universe." "You see, a fireball spell merely requires you to create short runic sentence of the fire particles to manifest a ball of fire. But in the case of space, if you want to create a spatial ball, it''s almost impossible without creating a runic book with thousands of pages to make it happen." "The same applies to time, life, death, creation, illusion, and destruction spells." Selphie asked, "Why do you think so?" Felix thought about it for a few moments before finding the connection between those elements and the difference they had with other elements. "They are a close to a concept instead of an element." Felix answered, "It''s hard to control concepts without having the energy to support it...So, it requires much more work to achieve the same result." "Exactly." Selphie approved. "But, isn''t charm a concept while void isn''t?" Felix frowned, "Doesn''t that mean charm spells should be just as hard to master like space/time while void element should be as easy as other elements?" "Charm is also a concept and can be derivative from illusion...To create impossible spells like charm spheres will be considered a challenge too." Selphie exined, "However, the rest of spells that harness the true power of charm can be easily mastered since theirplexity can never be on par as these mentioned rare elements." "After all, there is simply no way topare the results of using a teleportation spell to a charm spell." When Felix thought about it closely, he understood her point. Concept elements were neither energy based like electricity, gas based like fog, liquid based like water, or solid based like earth. However, there were degrees ofplexity to each concept based on its involvement and effect on the universe. For example, space spells were capable affecting the fabric of the space while illusion affected the reality itself. On other hand, charm''s effect were basic and non-threatening on a universal scale. In other words, an omnipotent charm spell would probably require merely half a page of runes to activate them if the spell itself didn''t push the boundaries of the concept too much. Meanwhile, an omnipotent space spell capable of opening wormholes or such would need hundreds of runic pages to pull it off if the spell respected the boundaries of space concept. "Since void element is an energy-based element, it will be easier to create void balls and such, but the moment I attempt to learn void rift or void blink, theplexity will jump through the roof and match other rare elements." Felix asked, "Am I right?" "Yes, but notpletely." Selphie added, "Even creating void balls will be moreplex than some greater spells frommon elements...That''s because the energy itself is unique and moreplicated than fire or electricity." "I see." Felix understood what she meant as void energy was one of the few energies capable of deconstructing matter to nothingness! There was no way it could bepared to fire or lightning. This was the reason void element was considered a rare element even though it wasn''t a concept...Everyone knew where to get it and how to get it, yet no one could. Charm element might be a concept, but its resources throughout the universe were essible as there were many natural treasures and elemental minerals with charm-based effects. Even charm elemental stones were obtainable in the right environmentpared to other rare concepts...So, it was ranked as umon. "If it suits you, we can start with void spells." Selphie proposed, "You told me your runic familiarity with void element is on the same level as sand element. So, you might master many lesser void spells in a few years at best." "No." Felix declined while thinking to himself, ''I have enough void users under mymand.'' It was stupid to waste his time on learning void bombs and such useless spells when he had an army of void creatures. "I want to master teleportation." Felix narrowed his eyes, ''With such spell, I can dominate the battlefield!'' Chapter 1121 Lnsane Difficulty! "Alright, but first you need to understand the basics of space." Selphie definedposedly, "Space is the boundless three-dimensional extent in which objects and events have rtive position and direction, within an area of one''s choosing, including an area and whatever is inside that area." "In other sense, mastering space means mastering the ne of which everyone exists on...We are lucky that the space worm race aren''t evil and uses their space maniption for the benefit of the alliance." "More likely we are lucky that most of them worships money." Felix''s eyelids twitched after recalling Bodidi and his other interactions with space worm race''s businesses. All of them wanted money and had no qualms with ripping people off with their services for it...They weren''t nicknamed as wormpires for no reason. Speaking about that fatty, Felix had long since freed his exclusivity with Bodidi, allowing him to start working as a deliveryworm for his subordinates and his friends. After all, he couldn''t leave him to starve to death when he started using Candace for his deliveries. Though, Felix was still waiting for Bodidi to pass the promotional exams and be a universal deliveryworm. Too bad, that fatty was failing his yearly promotional exams even with all the help provided by Felix. "In the case of Teleportation, you will be able to teleport by depleting the space from point A to point B, simply choosing to upy a different space." Selphie rified, "In other sense, your body will remain the same, but the space in those two points will change. This allows you to teleport other objects and even other people if you desired." "For a lesser spell, it really is on another levelpared to omnipotent sand spells." Felix remarked with astounded expression. "Let''s see if you can learn it then." Selphie said as she beamed a pencil, "I want you to memorize all the runes and attempt to cast the spell on this pencil." "You should know that you can modify the distance of the teleportation as well as other details." "I understand." Without dy, Felix memorized four pages of the runes as well as their structure...Then, he closed his eyes and began reading each page, sentence by sentence, to thoroughly understand them. ''It''s really likeputer programming.'' Felix thought with an awed look, ''Each sentence is responsible over a role in manipting the spatial particles.'' ''This sentence should be the one I need to modify for the teleportation distance.'' Soon, Felix found a runic sentence that was missing a word...Felix thought about it for a second and then wrote three meters while using the runic letters corespondent to the distance. Naturally, he also modified the direction of the teleportation and marked the two spots where it should ur to be exact. He understood that when it came to space spells or even maniption, precise coordinates were required if he didn''t want to lose the pen in a different dimension or such. Only after setting the parameters of the teleportation did Felix began attempting to connect with the spatial runic particles around him. ''Hmm? Well, that was quicker than I thought.'' Hementated with a surprised expression as he looked at the dense gray spatial runic particles stacked all over the ce! ''He already got connected? Barely half a second passed!'' Even Selphie was taken back when she saw Felix''s change of expression. She was already told by her mother that Felix''s runic familiarity to space/time rivaled her. Still, she always had doubts about it, finding it hard to believe that a human would possess such a high familiarity to both rare elements! ''I was called a freak by everyone due to my high Time runic familiarity.'' Selphie thought to herself as she observed Felix, ''What does that make him?'' At the moment, Felix wasn''t thinking about his extraordinary runic familiarity as he was struggling to copy and paste the four runic pages and activate the teleportation spell. ''God damn it, how is this so hard.'' Felix cursed as he kept failing to form a single page of runes. Every time he pulled it off and attempted to focus on the second page, the first one broke into chaotic letters again and mix with chaos. The fact that his entire vision was covered with spatial particles runes made it extremely difficult for him to recover the broken page again. ''How the hell does Selphie do this in less than 0.01 second?!'' The more Felix struggled to constitute a single page, the more awed and jealous he became of Selphie''s talent. He realized that his high runic familiarity had simply given him the key to the door...He still needed to push it open. Sadly, no matter how hard he tried, the door refused to badge! ... Three hourster... Huff Huff Felix could be seen lying on his back while breathing ruggedly and having sweat cover his entire forehead. Selphie crouched next to him and smiled charmingly near his face, "How was it?" "You really are a freak of nature." Felix expressed with an irritated look. He wasn''t annoyed at Selphie but at himself for failing to construct barely two pages in the past three hours. It might not seem like that bad, but one shouldn''t forget that the requirement to master a spell was less than 0.1 second to be viable inbat. In the case of Felix, he had to do it in less than 0.01 second while amidst a battle, so his ''channeling'' wouldn''t be interrupted by his monstrous opponents. "Come on, get up." Selphie giggled at hisment and helped him up...Then, she asked, "How far did you go?" "Barely two runic pages." Felix sighed, "It''s hard to keep my focus on two pages at once while constructing a third one." "That''s where practicees." Selphie said, "If you are serious about mastering this spell, you need to spend at least six hours a day on repetitive construction of those runic pages until you start doing it in less than a second." "I don''t want you to even seed in teleporting the pencil if it meant doing it after six hours or more." Selphie added. "I understand." Felix nodded. There was no point on focusing on teleporting the pencil if the time was enough to get himself killed a thousand times over. "If this is the base difficulty of space spells, I can''t imagine time spells." Felix asked as he looked at Selphie, "Mind enlightening me?" "Nope! I am not a bad person to ruin your motivation like this." "You should know me by now." Felix smirked, "The more challenging it is, the more motivated I get." "I am still not telling." Selphie chuckled and walked away from him, "Keep practicing and call me when you are tired...You still need to learn many other techniques." "Fine." Seeing that she exited the practice hall, Felix was certain that the difficulty should be bone-chilling since time spells are one grade above space spells. Yet, Selphie was already mastering greater spells and in merely a few years... "Well, I might not be as talented as her, but I am the best at nonstop grinding." Felix cracked his neck and returned to his seated position. Without hesitation, he restarted constructing those pages, not allowing it to dishearten him from pursuing the runic system. That''s because Felix was great at one thing, and it was responsible over making him excel all this time. The moment he learned and mastered something, his experience and hard work cover up for his talent, allowing him to increase his speed in learning simr things! In other words, Felix was confident that the moment he master the teleportation spell, the duration to master other lesser space spells would be halved! The duration would keep reducing until he actually starts to learn space/time spells at the same rate as Selphie! After all, he owned the most important key...Freakishly high runic familiarity! Chapter 1122 A New Cheat To Hack The Runic System! After Felix finished with his practice, he exited the practice hall and returned to his room, not bothering to call Selphie to teach him other techniques. At the moment, his mind was consumed with learning teleportation spell. "If Selphie was generous by giving me four years to master teleportation, then I really need toe up with something to step up my game." Felix pondered as he sat on his bed, "I know that grinding as many hours as possible a day will probably help me master teleportation before the war starts, but I can''t invest twenty-four hours on a single spell." Felix might be focusing primarily on runic spells at the moment, but it didn''t mean that he had forgotten about his elemental abilities. He was still investing at least three hours a day to master the advanced ability lightning transmutation. So far, his development had helped him be able to transmute an entire arm into electricity! Thus, breaking his daily routine for the sake of one spell wasn''t an ideal solution. "I need a new way to facilitate the process." Felix thought out loud, "Should I concoct potions to increase my concentration?" "That will help, but only temporarily." Lady Sphinx disclosed, "You should be careful using such potions as your brain gets easily hooked on them and when it builds an immunity to their effect, you won''t be able to function as good as before." "That''s true." Felix sighed, knowing that potions were like drugs in this aspect. So, he decided to stay natural and keep thinking of other methods to assist him. After spending a few minutes suggesting ideas and shooting them down, Felix finally came up with one that made his expression lit up. "How about I split my consciousness into a dozen and connect them with Queen Ai with their own AP bracelets? Won''t that allow me to at least grind the teleportation spell and reduce the time I construct the four pages?" "Well, it might work since you are doing it in the UVR, and it''s mostly a mental training instead of practicing to connect with the runic particles." Lady Sphinx nodded in agreement. Felix hadn''t thought about this before since training in the UVR was uselesspared to doing in the real world when ites to matters rted to elemental particles. However, Felix''s current practice was mostly focused on enhancing his concentration to construct four runic pages as quickly as possible. It required non-other than repetitiveness until it was burned into his subconsciousness...This process would work just as better in the UVR since Felix didn''t suffer from the main issue of most elves! Increasing bad runic familiarity! The UVR was unable to help anyone with this since it required elves or Felix to connect with the runic particles in the real world to get more familiar with them. But, Felix''s runic familiarity to space/time was already extremely freakish, helping him skip straight to the grind! "There is only one way to find out." Eager, Felix swiftly beamed a box filled with end-generation AP bracelets capable of morphing into anything. Then, he turned most of them into jewelry, such as a neckless, earrings, and mostly rings...Since he wasn''t fan of jewelry, he made them basic and mature. Then, he used his passive to split his consciousness into a dozen wisps and ced them inside his mind with his tenants. Next, he connected each one with an AP Bracelet and made them log in to the UVR. After grouping them in his UVR''s private room, all of them knew their purpose and started practicing right away while sitting in a long line in front of Felix. When Felix joined them, he couldn''t help but grin from ear to ear at the sight of spatial runic sentences being formed line by line in front of each copy of his! Felix was excited because he knew that the moment he absorbed those wisps back to his main consciousness, all of their experiences would be his! This tranted to the sess of the experiment! "It''s really like an industrial factory." Asnamentated with a soft chuckle, "You might master teleportation spell in less than six months if you only did this." "The best part is that I can use my time efficiently on other matters as well." Felixughed in excitement, feeling like he had discovered the greatest hack to runic mastery! He knew that this method wouldn''t have worked on his elemental maniptions or abilities creation since they require him to truly be connected with the real elemental particles instead of virtual ones. On the other hand, the runic system required that only in the initial connection establishment, which he had no problem with! "You should have done this years ago." Candace remarked in his mind, "I believe you would have learned many more sand spells." "Not really." Felix shook his head, "My sand runic familiarity is miles away from my space/time familiarity. So, I was going to be forced to keep practicing in the real world to enhance it for each spell I master." "So, it would have helped just a little for each spell." Felix still berated himself, "What you should have said is that this method would have helped me with potion concoction at the fair least." This was the only regret that Felix had as he could have spent those past years having a copy of himself concocting potions in the UVR since Queen Ai could imitate even the dark reaction. The best part? He could leave Lady Sphinx to teach his copy everything in the UVR...When he absorbed his wisp back on, all the experience would transform to him again. So, Felix was quite dissatisfied with himself for not figuring this out much sooner. "I believe you can even learn scrolls inscriptions and talisman inscriptions using this method." Asna suggested. Felix stopped moping about himself instantly after hearing her proposal. "You''re right...Scrolls inscriptions and talismans inscriptions are more or less the same as the elves magic system." Felix''s eyes widened the more he spoke, "As long as I can learn how to inscribe Living Runes on scrolls or talismans, the grindy repetition process can be outsourced to my factory in the UVR!" Felix understood that scrolls and talismans inscriptions relied on another different system that require understanding of something called Living Runes. However, he was never scared of learning about it. The only reason he refused to learn scrolls and talismans was because he knew that his time would be stretched far too much when he started practicing inscriptions. He asked Arthur about them a long time ago, and he was told that each engraved spell on a scroll required a painful process of repetition to seed in making just one! So, he gave up on them at that moment...But, if the repetition issue could be solved with his copies in the UVR, then he could be a great inscriptor! Moreover, he posessed freakish familiarity to space/time elements, so he could create scrolls with their spells and give/sell them to anyone he wanted for utilization! "The universe will really go mad if a Space/Time Inscriptor have emerged." Asna remarked, "Even the primogenitors will desire to buy scrolls capable of casting such a high leveled spells." "That''s true." Fenrir nodded, "Even I will want to get my hands on scrolls with greater time spells...A scroll to turn time back will be godly for anyone." "Hahaha! I can''t wait to start ripping them off." Felixughed loudly, feeling immensely excited by the future prospects. Just a single idea had opened tens of gates before him! Unfortunately, before he could get too hippy about this, Lady Sphinx had to bring him back to reality, "You still need to learn how to conjure Living Runes, inscribe, and seal them in scrolls in the real world." "I suggest that you leave this until you at least mastered a couple of space spells first. This will help you greatly when you attempt to inscribe them into scrolls." Lady Sphinx advised. "You''re right." When Felix thought about it, he realized that Lady Sphinx was talking sense as always. If he decided to learn runic inscription right now, he would be required to invest an extensive amount of time in the real world. When he learned it and begin to inscribe spells, he would be able to work with only the mastered spells in his possession. That''s because it would be immensely much easier than doing it with a new unfamiliar spell. Even the time required for practice would be reduced drastically. If so, it was best to bolster his arsenal with space/time spells first before bing an inscriber. This would be the most efficient use of his time and resources. After all, those copies weren''t permanent and infinite since they require mental energy, and it was a finite resource that was hard to recover. He was still not at the same level as Lady Sphinx, who could have hundreds of wisps of her consciousness ced permanently in perfect copies of herself. "So, the n forward is this." Felix noted down, "Use one wisp for my potion concoction. The others will focus on helping me master at least four space spells in the uing years." "After the war, I will be free to invest my time in scrolls inscription." Felix grinned widely, "And then start ripping primogenitors of their ancient treasures." Chapter 1123 Either Here Or There...No Other Choice. Time went by in a jiffy for everyone involved in the war preparation...Felix blinked his eyes and found himself half a day away from the great reset. "Is everything ready?" Felix inquired as he eyed his councilmen in the war room. "We are waiting just for lighthouse squad N9 to guide Symbiote N5 to its position." Arthur informed. "How much will they take?" "Half a day at best." "Good." Felix smiled coldly, "Let''s give them onest festival to participate in." The day of the great reset was always celebrated by every race as it was considered a national day for the alliance and everyone in it. "Tell everyone to stay in their locations." Felix ordered before exiting the meeting room. After he logged off, he walked towards a window in his spaceship and gazed at a tiny scarlet shimmering from a distance. This was Liniliv, the capital of The Bloodstone Monarchy...Duchess Alina, Marquise Sebastian, and every other important vampire reside here. Felix decided toe here personally and contribute to the war instead of hiding in the elvish royal pce. "You don''t need to make a move with us." Candace sighed, "You will just put yourself in unnecessary danger." "We already talked about this." Felix frowned, "We might have enough foot soldiers to drown them, but we arecking strong monsters capable of dealing with the kings/Queens and their guardians." Felix knew that the top 1% of those three races were the real problem as the voidlings [1]wouldn''t be enough to threaten them. If he wanted topletely win this war, it wouldn''t matter how many soldiers he killed...It would be over when the heads of the snakes were taken care off. It would be impossible to y them when their numbers were stretched too wide. After all, there were barely three thousand in the void nation at the moment. For each Symbiote and Dreamer to be vital in the war, hundreds void citizens were required to open a void rift big enough for them and keep it open for many days until they exit the void realm. Since they have ten of those two monstrous bioweapons, even if all of them helped, it would still not be enough to open void rifts for each one of them at the same time. This forced them to use just three at the moment of their strike, focusing on just the capitals. As for letting those bioweapons out in the matter universe for days or weeks before the attack, this was going to alert their targets. It would thoroughly ruin their advantageous position. In addition, each of those bioweapons required lighthouses squads to keep them under control, which was an additional lose of many capable Djins. The same applied to the tens of Wrathful Creators. All in all, the logistics to take care of those three bioweapons were too much and had reduced many of the army''s forces. "The Ruiner will handle the Astrians Empress Urris, and her guardians. Mammon and Meriam will work together to deal with the Gremlins King Tyrdag." Felix mentioned calmly, "It''s only proper for me to deal with Duchess Alina." Although Duchess Alina was ranked twelve on the empyrean rank, Felix wasn''t as scared of her as before. He might not be confident in dominating her, but he had a firm belief that he could assassinate her sessfully. With his hack to the runic system, he had learned much more than anyone could anticipate in the past two years. ... At Midnight... The atmosphere throughout most cities in the UVR was lively and bustling with festivities. Fireworks exploded in the sky continuously with different congrattion wishes. The greatest festivities were held in the Milky Way as everyone was celebrating their new rank in the alliance! It was finally secured that their rank would be twenty-five for the next decade and receive the appropriate benefits of such high rank. It was quite understandable for everyone to be happy since taxes would be reduced on themoners while the big shots would earn even more money from the alliance. So, no one was bitter at all. Since Felix was single-handedly responsible over this, his name was being chanted and cheered throughout every city. Toasts were done on his name and many kids born from this celebration would defintely be named after him. Yet, Felix wasn''t participating in any party...Even the one held by his own earthling team. How could he celebrate when he was just about tounch the biggest war in the alliance''s history? "I''m d they are having fun." Felix smiled as he watched a live stream of his team''s party in Earth. ''Felix...'' Asna couldn''t help but feel a bit saddened at the sight of her lover...She knew that he might seem cool about it, but deep down, he must feel exhausted. Everyone was celebrating his hard work to level up his race''s rank. Yet, instead of joining them, he was still working hard to protect them... Sure, the primogenitors only eyed his race and wanted its extinction because of him, but he still took it upon him to do everything possible to protect them. "Felix, lighthouse squad N9 have reached its position." Candace suddenly informed, "Do you want us to group up with them?" Felix kept eyeing the live stream for a few more seconds before he waved the hologram away with a stoic indifferent expression, "Let''s go." Candace opened a void rift and they both jumped inside with Nimo...The moment Felix faced the direction of Liniliv, he saw only an astronomical blob of gooey substance. It was at least one hundred bigger than Liniliv! Although they had much bigger bioweapons to be used, Felix settled for this one since it was the closest to the Liniliv. After all, those bioweapons didn''t travel at the same speed as Candace and the others in the void realm. Felix and Candace quickly appeared right next to it, joining the hundreds of void citizen. ''You guys know what to do.'' Felix spoke to them telepathically through his wisp residing in Nimo''s consciousness space. ''Leave it to us.'' Aegnor assured with a solemn tone...He was responsible over leading this group. ''Good luck.'' Felix nodded before departing with Candace towards Liniliv''s capital city. Since he didn''t have void eye like them, he was forced to watch through Candace''s eyes in his consciousness space. Though, he didn''t need to put his main consciousness there as he had a wisp doing that for him. As expected of Vampires'' taste in night-life, the city was lit up dimly with old-fashioned light poles. The sun was nowhere to be seen as the sky was covered with thick gloomy crimson clouds. They weren''t covering just the city but almost the entire, making it perfect habitable ce for those night dwellers. As for the city structure, it was just as old-fashioned as its light poles...Most of the buildings were small gray castles built near each other in an orderly manner. The streets were paved with t blocks of stones arranged beautifully. There was a vast za in the center of the city with an artistic fountain that was spilling blood in the sky. After Felix reached this za, he noticed that it was packed to the brim with vampires. All of them seemed to be happy as they celebrated their race managing to rank above the werewolves in this cycle...For them, this was the biggest joy ever. When Felix saw families walking with their children in the za and buying them candy and stuff, he felt like someone had gripped his heart tightly. ''Don''t falter Felix, don''t falter...'' He mumured to himself as those families ovepped with the image of human families being murdered and chased out of their homes. He knew that there was no other solution to this but war. The only thing he could do was either be active and start it here or remain passive and see the war explode in his own gxy. When Felix''s anger had been pacified after learning about the war for the first time, he also started to have doubts if this was the way forward. He even started to think that it was best to just take control over the void nation and not retaliate against the primogenitors. But, when his rationality took over, he understood that he was dealing with three merciless monsters, who wouldn''t hesitate to continue what they started even if the void nation turned against them. They might not do it right away, but they could just as easily make their move on his race if he suddenly died. If he died, they wouldn''t have any reason to fear Lord Khaos anymore. He was certain that they would vent their anger on his race and cause its extinction just like they did to Half-serpents and Avions. If they had no shame to do it for his masters, why would they think twice against him? So, Felix hardened his humanely emotions and continued on his n to get rid of their descendants...Still, he wasn''t as demonic as them and knew when to draw the line. [1] Voidlings will be used to group up low-born void creatures and elite void creatures. Chapter 1124 And Lt Has Began. ''Looks like everyone have their targets locked.'' Felixmentated after spotting many annihtion fiends, void subi, and imitators situated throughout key positions in the city while staying in the void realm. Most annihtion fiends were clustered near the za. To be exact, on a castle''s porch, which was facing the za and everyone in it. There were ten royal chairs arranged in a single line on this porch. At the center of the line, a single throne stood out with its magnificent kingly design. All the chairs were empty, yet Felix''s soldiers were floating behind each one of them with stoic expression, making them resemble executioners. Only the throne had no one behind it. It didn''t stay like that for long as Felix and Candace situated themselves near it. Just like they were waiting for them, the moment they took their positions, the high-profiled vampire nobility began to enter the porch while wearing formal attires. The crowd cheered and apuded each time a noble appeared on the porch. Soon, the handsome Marquise Sebastian appeared while waving his hand with a faint smile. As the right hand of Duchess Alina, he sat on the right chair next to the throne. If only he knew that Felix was breathing down his neck from a different dimension, he would have wiped that smile off his face and escaped as far as possible! ClAP CLAP CLAP!!... Suddenly, the apuse intensity had jumped over the roof the moment the crown spotted a breathtaking fair skinned woman step inside the porch. She had a ginger long hair that flew down her shoulders and slightly her bewitching face. When she pushed a stalk away, it revealed narrow hazel eyes, set sunken within their sockets and watch loyally over the folk they''ve enchanted for so long. A single scar reaching from the bottom of the right cheekbone, running towards the right side of her lips, leaving a beautiful memory of heroic liberation. For a female, a vampire, and a duchess to leave a scar, it only implied that it had a significant importance to her. This was the face of Aline Gedney, a true idealist among vampires. She gained respect andplete devotion from her subjects during theirst war against the werewolves, where she led her race to a hard fought victory after an epoch of humiliation under them. All of them couldn''t wait for the day when she leads them to kick out the werewolves from their gxy and finally own all of it instead of just half... Duchess Alina stood elegantly among the Marquis with her mesmerizing royal red dress and golden crown. With a charming soft smile, she ced a finger near her mouth and everyone quietened down like a goddess had given them an order. Under this sense of tranquility, she sat on her throne and spoke with a soft angelic voice, "I am delighted to see everyo..." BOOM BOOM BOOM... Before she could finish her sentence, the crowd had their eyes widened and smiles stiffened at the horrific sight of Duchess Alina''s head exploding into shower of blood... In her head''s ce, a fist was seen dripping with blood after emerging out of nowhere. When some vampires managed to move their pupil away from her, they were met with the same image happening to the marquis. All of their heads were turned into blood clouds...The only difference were the arms resembling demonic ones with veins covering them entirely. They belonged to non-other than the annihtion fiends responsible over this high-profiled assassinations! In a split second, all the arms withdrew back inside a small void rift before it was closed shut, leaving behind the vampire''s upper nobilitypletely dismasted and a crowd unable to believe their eyes. Thud! Thud!.. When everyone saw Duchess Alina and the marquis headless corpses slip with their own blood and disappear from their vision, their hearts were finally started to beat again. They beat like there was no tomorrow as terror, disbelief, shock, agitation, and every single negative emotion tookpletely over their minds! "KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!"...."WAAAA...WAAAAA..." "This can''t be real." "Someone wakes me from this nightmare, please!" When the crowd''s negative emotions synched together, the za was turned into a chaotic battlefield! Female vampires screamed at the top of their lungs while children cried their eyes out at such a traumatic sight. Meanwhile, most of the male vampires had a utter mental breakdown unable to believe what their eyes were feeding them. Who could me them? Every respected noblemen with great honor in the vampire race was murdered in a split second under their own eyes! "Control the crowd! Control the crowd!" A bearded giant green orc wearing an armor kept shouting thunderously the guards in the za. He was also scared shitless by what just happened, but as an orc, his heart wasn''t hit as hard as the vampires, allowing him to regain control over his emotions quickly. Since most of the guards were outsourced from other races, they also managed to control themselves and start doing their jobs. ''Haha, no one can defend against our assassinations.'' An Annihtion Fiendughed evilly while watching the city fall underplete chaos with Felix and the rest. The imitators and void subi might not have participated in the main assassination, but they had also killed off many other important figures around the city simultaneously. All of this to ensure that no leadership would emerge after the chaos and help the vampires control the situation. While Candace and the others were speaking with each other excitedly at their sess, Felix was showing a skeptical expression. ''Wasn''t it a bit too easy?'' He wondered, ''Even Duchess Alina didn''t react in time to my strike.'' ''Well, you can''t force outplications.'' Asna said, ''You have boosted your strength to almost 320K BF in the past two years. In addition, Duchess Alina had no reason to be on alert. Last but not least, they were still just vampires, not dragons. So, it''s not too peculiar that the assassination went smoother than you expected.'' ''You make sense, but I k...I don''t know.'' Felix rubbed his eyelids, ''I guess I was making this too difficult than it should be.'' ''Should we move on with the n?'' Candace asked. ''Yes, tell Aegnor to make his move.'' Felix smiled coldly, ''It''s time to make this disappear.'' Without hesitation, Candace gave Aegnor the go signal. The moment he received it, Aegnor created a void rift thousands of kilometers away from the''s exosphere andmanded his army to expand it! "What in the hell is that..." "Oh god!! Is that a void rift?!!" "Quick..Quickly informs the Duchess!!" Before long, the void rift was big enough it was spotted by soldiers on the security fleets and even the people on the space stations! Everyone felt like their legs turned into jelly when the void rift surpassed the size of the and still kept growing bigger and bigger! When fear started to settle in at the sight of this dreadful cosmic void rift, none of them dared to continue their journey to Liniliv. They scrambled with terrified expressions towards their spaceships and speed away from Liniliv, not daring to look behind them. "Commander Robinkett! We just received news that Upper Nobility has been assassinated!" A soldier gulped a mouthful as he ryed the news, "Even Duchess Alina!" "WHAT DO YOU MEAN EVERYONE IS DEAD!" Commander Robinkett shouted furiously. Instead of repeating it again, the soldier disyed a holographic screen, showing the horrible death Duchess Alina and the marquis. "It''s real..." Commander Robinkett went as quiet as mum, feeling like his soul was sucked out of his mouth at the notion that the vampire race had lost all of their authoritative figures simultaneously. Yet, what scared him the most was the sight of the ever expanding void rift, that was now big enough to cover the sunpletely from Liniliv, putting it under a veil of pure darkness. This had caused almost everyone to halt and look above them after the sky turned ck from red...They were fortunate enough that the clouds had hindered their vision from the void rift. If they ever saw it, almost everyone would have most likely passed out in fright at such apocalyptic scene. "Sh*t! What the hell am I supposed to do!" Commander Robinkett feltpletely lost as not even his extensive experience was enough to help him face this kind of situation. Before he could make any idiotic decisions, a void rift suddenly opened near him...Candace walked out of it with an alluring smile on her face as usual. "Little guy, you have five days to evacuate the before it gets devoured by my friend...You better act fast." Candace winked at him and the soldiers before retreating to the void realm. "Five days, Devoured? Who is she and why the f*ck are we being attacked!" Just like Candace responded to his inquires, countless long humongous pitch-ck tentacles emerged from the void rift and kept stretching towards the. When themander and the soldiers saw them, they all spoke under their breath while their faces got contorted from pure bone-chilling fear. "The World Eater..." Chapter 1125 No One Was Safe! One of the most fearsome and nightmarish cosmic creature in the universe was merely thousands of kilometers away from their! "Com...Commander, what do we do!" His subordinates stuttered with clear panic in his voice as he eyed those dreadful tentacles keep pushing outside the void rift. "Fi...FIRE! FIRE EVERYTHING AT IT!!" Commander Robinkett shouted loudly, trying his best to hide his agitation and fear from showing up. He was appointedmander of Liniliv''s security for any extraterritorial attacks for more than five millennium now. Yet, never in his life was he put in front such an impossible challenge! The subordinates delivered his orders to the rest of the security fleet, causing everyone toe in front of the void rift and create a formation with thousands of end-generation warships! All of them pointed their sma canons at the cosmic nightmarish tentacles and fired at will! Before anyone could blink their eyes, countless mini-suns emerged on the Symbiote''s tentacles, making it almost impossible to see anything. Yet, the destructiveness force of thebined red and white sma weapons made every soldier feel hopeful about the end result, believing that the Symbiote would have its tentacles cut off and scared away. s, their hopes and wishes were dashed away at the unforgiving horrifying sight before them...Instead of the tentacles blowing up, they absorbed the sma energy and grew even bigger! The security fleet''s most powerful attacks were treated as mere snack by the Symbiote... "Haha...Haha, of course, of course it''s able to absorb even sma energy..." "We''re actually doomed...Our is doomed..." "My daughter! I have to get my daughter away from the!" Commander Robinkett could only watch with a dazed expression as his subordinates and soldiers lose their sh*t, having no clue what to say to gain control over them. No one could understand his situation and feelings at the moment...In the blink of an eye, he was the sole person responsible over the safety of the entire and everyone in it. In fact, he was already certain that the only reason he was still alive was an act of mercy, so he could evacuate at least the civilians. Now that his most powerful retaliation failed to produce any positive results, he knew deep down that only one choice was left. "I can''t believe I will be the leader of the vampire''s race fall..." Commander Robinkett smiled bitterly for a brief moment before his expression turned hardened again. "ACTIVATE BLACK PROTOCOL! I REPEAT, ACTIVATE BLACK PROTOCOL!!" The moment his subordinates heard that term, they didn''t know if they should feel relieved or discontented. They knew that ck protocol signified theplete abandonment of the in case of an apocalyptic scenario... "WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR?!! MOVE, MOVE, MOVE!! WE HAVE FIVE DAYS AT BEST TO GET EVERYONE TO SAFETY!" "CALL FOR SOME GOD DAMN REINFORCEMENTS!!" With one final shout by Commander Robinkett, everyone stopped moping around and began operating just like how they were trained for this protocol. ''Good, he isn''t mad enough to kill everyone for honor or ego.'' Felix sighed in relief after seeing the security fleets retreating to the. He might have started the war, but he refused to cause any unnecessary deaths...Five days was enough to get at least the civilians to safety. ''How did The Ruiner and Meriam''s teams do?'' ''The Ruiner and his squad have seeded in assassinating all the high-profiled Astrians. Including their Empress Urris. Right now, they are threatening thest remaining authority figure to order an exodus for his civilians with The Dreamer N3.'' Candace reported. ''As expected of the Ruiner.'' Felix was greatly satisfied by the Ruiner''s performance...He knew that assassinating Empress Urris was actually much more difficult than his mission. After all, the Astrian Empress should always have a passive gravity field protecting her from anything. Yet, the Ruiner got rid of her nevertheless. It wasn''t really that surprising...Believe it or not, the Ruiner was the strongest individual in the void nation, surpassing even Felix! Annihtion Fiends weren''t like void subi, Djins, or Imitators...Their pride sin allowed them to believe themselves to be the strongest in the entire universe, and they were much better than everyone at anything. This helped them be immensely strong before those weaker than them...Hence, why were they known for destroyings and killing many civilizations in ancient times. The only way for them to lose their imaginary strength was if they met someone with greater pride than them, and they acknowledge it. In this universe, only the primogenitors, unigins, and such superior races were capable of making them feel this way! That''s why Felix used only them as the main assassins. ''Unfortunately, Mammon and Meriam''s team failed to assassinate King Tyrdag. He was hiding in darkness, making it impossible for them to touch him.'' Meriam added with a deep frown, ''They are now considering swarming his with voidlings to force him out.'' ''I see.'' Felix ordered, ''Tell them to keep him busy instead of focusing to kill him.'' Felix knew that attacking threes at the same time wasn''t going to go smoothly 100%. After all, he couldn''t expect all three leaders to be in the open at the time of the assassination. If they didn''t take them at the same time, they were bond to find out quickly that they were under attack and be on alert. So, he was satisfied with at least getting two out of three. ''Felix, check thework.'' Asna called out, ''You have made a mess again.'' With the invasion developing to this stage, it was obvious that the news had already spread far and wide throughout the universalwork. Thankfully, he already had many wisps connected to the UVR, allowing him to switch his main to one of them without needing to exit void realm. "Oh my, I really halted the celebrations on everyone." Felix remarked after seeing that every news outlet is covering the invasion on those three races. Articles were generated at the speed of light. Streamers switched to reacting to videos, showing the perfect assassinations of vampires and astrians nobility. Reporters halted their current stories on The Great Reset to focus fully on the war. Social Media was lit in fire as every notable celebrity was sending their prayers and wishes like they would be helpful for sh*t. Wherever Felix scrolled, he found news about this...Even his social media posts by his agent Emma were filled with newments rted to the war. [This is so scary! How can someone control those freakish cosmic creatures?!] [Dear lord! Three capitals of one of the top strongest races in the universe are on the verge of being deleted from existence! What the hell is going on?!] [I am crapping my pants right now! Is my next?!] [Am I the only one freaking out at those intelligent void creatures?! They f*cking killed Duchess Alina and even Empress Urris! How many is there of them? Why have no one knew about this before?!] [The Alliance needs to step up quickly and save us from this evil invasion!! This is a war against all of us!] When Felix read thestment, he knew that the writer must be one of the three targets. It might seem like he was being delusional for asking everyone in the alliance to help out, but Felix knew that his statement was correct. Since his Void Nation was considered as an outsider force, attacking those three races meant attacking the entire alliance as a whole! However, he did his research and concluded that every race in the alliance was forced to contribute a percentage of their armies based on how big it was. As for those in close alliance with his targets? They would naturally be forced to send even more. If he didn''t know that this was going to happen, he wouldn''t have been always refereeing to this as a Universal War, which was going to involve everyone one way or another. ''Felix, our spies have informed me that Spider Kin Race, The Centaur Race, Metal Race, and Marine Race, and more are starting to prepare their fleets to send out.'' Candace informed. ''Release the Voidlings armies on them.'' Felix smiled coldly, ''This will show them that anyone daring to get involved will receive our love at his home grounds.'' Arthur and the war room didn''t spend five years on just recruitment before they met Felix...He was smart to focus on Wrathful Creators and capturing as many voidlings as possible and then positioning them near keys of each powerful race in the alliance! His original n was to force out those races to focus on defending themselves instead of helping out the human race. Now, his preparation was being used for the same purpose but for different targets! With a single order, tens of gigantic void rifts were opened near each capital of those races, finally allowing the ocean of gathered voidlings to seek out food! Under the stunned eyes of the authoritative figures of those races, tens of millions of voidlings surged akin to water from a broken dam and started traveling towards theirs! The prepared fleets meant for providing assistance were all forced to halt in their ce at this sudden terrifying invasion! When the news reported this, everyone felt chills course on their spines after a horrific realization had finally hit them. No one was f*cking safe from the void invasion throughout the entire alliance''s territory!! Chapter 1126 Holding His Grounds! While the war was in the process of picking up its speed, the Darkin Faction primogenitors didn''t have an ounce of happiness in their expressions as they watched live streams of the chaos on going in their descendants gxies. Obviously, Felix hadn''t attacked just the capitals alone, but most of the important territories for his enemies. The only difference was that he sent his voidlings armies to thoses, causing them to focus all of their fleets on destroying the voidlings to keep them as separated as possible. "I don''t understand how did this f*cker convince the void race to turn against us when we have forced them to swear an oath on their paragon to never betray our side." Saurous gritted his teeth in anger as he watched his descendants fighting for their lives against the voidlings. In addition to maintaining secrecy on the war, the oath naturally involved a non betrayal use...If it wasn''t for it, those three wouldn''t have been soid back when dealing with the void race. Felix might have not shown himself, but the three of them knew that he was the mastermind behind this since no one in the void race had such big balls to attack their descendants tantly like this. "It can''t be Lord Khaos, he would never bother to put himself in such fights unless he was forced." Wendigo frowned, "Even if he did, he shouldn''t have enough authority to free them from the paragon''s oath penalties...Only the paragon can do that." When he said so, Saurous and Manananggal eyed each other with a hint of dread in their expression, both reaching the same conclusion. "Don''t tell me he woke up from his slumber and regained leadership over his toys?" "Well, the void race does seem too organized in their attack like they have a legit kingly figure." Wendigo shared. They knew that those proud unique void creatures would never actually respect Arthur and listen to all of his orders...In their minds, they were fine with with them making as much mayhem while killing Felix in the process. "This can''t be right, something else must be the answer." Saurous shook his head vehemently, "The Paragon of Sins is one of the most mysterious figures in the universe...He can''t just wake up and start interfering in this war." Manananggal and Wendigo nodded in agreement, knowing that the paragon desired chaos throughout the universe, and he wasn''t concerned about its origin. So, there was no need for him to change their original n and switch the void race''s enmity to them. "No need to waste time discussing this. The truth wille clear when we interrogate that little shit." "He must be crazy if he thought that he canunch a universal war affecting the entire alliance and get away with it unscathed." Saurous smiled coldly, "The death of my favorite descendants is a small fee to pay for his execution." "Fortunately, only your descendants drew the short end of the stick from this trade." Wendigo turned to look at Manananggal before asking, "How is the revival going?" "Let me check." Manananggal replied while having a bit of his focus transfer to one of his wisps. When his vision became clear, it reflected ten ck medical pods in the shape of coffins arranged in a single line. The windows nearby showed the darkness of the cosmos as well as Liniliv, appearing as small as a grain of rice near a ck hole with devilish tentacles protruding from it. Manananggal ignored this sight and eyed the ten coffins with an expressionless look. The coffins might not show a single thing, but his eyes reflected ten pools of blood inside of them. Small humaniod embryos were seen shaping up at a noticeable speed in those blood pools. "They have entered embryos stage." Manananggal informed hispanions. "That''s good, in less than a day, they will grow into adults again." Saurousmentated. If Felix heard so, he would honestly be too dumbfounded to react. It turned out, Asna''s assumption was right and that Felix had seeded in assassinating the real Duchess Alina with the rest of the nobility. However, he had no clue that Manananggal was capable of reviving them back to their peak forms as long as he owned arge quantity of their fresh blood! Even Felix''s masters didn''t know that Manananggal had upgraded his ultimate ability to allow him to revive even his descendants if proper conditions were met! The only thing they knew was that his ultimate ability True Immortality allowed him to revive from a single drop of blood automatically. Though, Manananggal could only use his ultimate ability on his descendants, who shared a heavy percentage of his bloodline, since it helped him control it like it was his own. That''s why only the top ten nobility were involved in this revival countermeasure. As the Blood Primogenitor, anything rted to blood was within his maniption! "When will they be at their peak after rebirth?" Saurous inquired, "We will need them to return to their duties as quickly as possible before that bastard causes more damages." "Three days at best." Manananggal answered, "It''s a bit irritating to extract memories from their bloodline and merge it with their newborn consciousness." In the case of the physical body and its properties, Manananggal had no issues with it since everything he needed was in that pool of fresh blood. However, the spirit side was the tricky part even for Manananggal. That''s because Duchess Alina and others'' souls were truly destroyed and had their spirits sent to the Spirit realm! There was no mistake in their death. The only way for Manananggal to ''revive'' them was by creating an exact perfect living copy from their cells, just like cloning. Fortunately, bloodlines were capable of saving memories and soul threads, allowing Manananggal to be one of the few special beings capable of extracting them and using them to build simr souls with identical memories in those clones. If Lady Sphinx wasn''t at odds with Manananggal, she would have reached out to pick his brains on such a remarkable ability, that allowed him to help even his descendants to ignore death! "There is nothing to worry about, we can force him to stop the war easily with the council''s backing. If he doesn''t..." Wendigo smiled coldly, "It''s been a while since I stomped on someone." "But, what if he used those four traitors as key witnesses?" Manananggal frowned, "They must have recorded our first conversation with them." "We can just threaten them beforehand." Saurous suggested with a frigid tone, "They already betrayed us, but if we promised them that all will be forgiven if they kept their mouths shut, they will take the bite." "Otherwise, they will truly be mortal enemies with us for the rest of their lives." There was a huge difference between making a threat and actually making a move themselves. Arthur, Meriam, Aegnor, and The Ruiner would never be at peace if they knew that those three primogenitors were actuallying for them! Neither Felix nor his masters could protect them since they really asked for it by publishing a private conversation with them and even betraying them. So, Saurous didn''t hesitate to reach out to them to give them one final chance of redeeming themselves. Vrrr Vrrr... After a couple of rings, the call was picked up, which pleased Saurous and the other two. However, before they could speak, a familiar voice and face forced them to wipe out their smiles. "I am afraid to tell you that all of your calls are forwarded to me." Felix spoke while staring at them with an unfazed expression, "You have no ce to contact my subordinates ever again." "You little sh*t!" Saurous immediately snapped at Felix, "You have no idea who you are f*cking with! If you think that your dogsh*t masters and Lord Khaos are keeping us away from touching you, then you are hugely mistaken!" Felix knew that he wasn''t making empty threats. The only reason they weren''t making a move personally was more out of respect to Lord Khaos than fear. If they were pushed too much, they wouldn''t hesitate to delete Felix and deal with Lord Khaos'' and his masters after the deed. "I am only showing you what happens when you push me to a corner." Felix narrowed his eyes coldly, "You think I will remain standing as you scheme to erase my race and kill me in the process?" "Yes, you should have done that." Saurous remarked with a cial expression, "You have been poking the ho nest for a long while now, and it''s time for you to feel the sting." "Trust me boy, it''s going to hurt you more than you can imagine." "Bring it on." Felix scoffed at his threat and hung up on his face, not caring anymore about maintaining any respectful front. Before the Darkin Faction decided to attempt killing him and his race, Felix was always dealing with them with some respect since their primary targets were his masters. But now? He would never show a weak or submissive side before them even if that was going to piss them off! "This little!!" Saurous gritted his teeth furiously, "I am going to f*cking skin him alive!!" Chapter 1127 Getting Scolded By Everyone! "Are you confident this is the smartest decision to make?" Asna asked as she eyed Felix. She was a bit worried that if he kept acting this recklessly, he would end up suffering from the horns of the Darkin Faction for real. Before Felix could reply, Fenrir spoke indifferently, "Kid, you don''t have to bow your head to them in fear. If they dared get involved in this personally, they will have to go through me first." "Thank you elder." Felix replied with an appreciative smile. He also knew that histest actions were basically forcing the Darkin Faction to attack him. Still, he really didn''t want to buckle up against their pressure even when they kept making schemes to kill him left and right. "I dislike fighting greatly, but if they want to mess with my favorite student, I will be left with no choice but to show them what sand is capable off." Lady Sphinx added with a stony look. Lady Sphinx''s remark had taken off everyone by surprise as they never expected such a fierce statement woulde out of the most intellectual primogenitor in the universe. "Master..." Even Felix felt his unsettled his heart start to pacify again after directly challenging three primogenitors. Lord Khaos might be silent, but Felix understood that he also had his back. With three alive primogenitors in his side, he had no reason to feel afraid anymore, allowing to hold his head high when dealing with those bastards. "I may not be useful in battles at the moment, but I got your back when ites to fronting." Thor smirked, "Let''s see if their heat will remain the same after I talk to them in the Council." "With your trash talking, I think you will just worsen it." J?rmungandr chided, "Let me do the talking." Just as Thor wanted to retort back, Lady Sphinx interjected, "Aspidochelone has invited us to the council to discuss this war. It''s expected most primogenitors will be there." It was only normal for Aspidochelone and the other primogenitors to group up and talk about this war. They had no clue about anything rted to it and since the Void Nation was attacking most races simultaneously, it affected them as well. "Are you prepared? They will be grueling you on plenty of things rted to the Void Nation." Lady Sphinx addressed Felix with a serious tone. "I am ready." Felix nodded. ... Sometimeter, in the Primogenitors Council Hall... "Thank you everyone for attending on a short notice." Aspidochelone smiled kindly as he looked at his peers sitting throughout the circr hall in a disorderly fashion. The attendance was off the charts as more than fifteen primogenitors were here...Even Elemental Lord Khaos and Lord Dune have epted the invitation. ''Damn it, he really came.'' Saurous cursed as he nced at Lord Khaos. ''Is he here to keep us in check?'' ''Must be.'' Wendigo knitted his eyebrows, ''He rarely bothers to participate in those meetings.'' "Well, it''s hard to ignore your invitation when our little children are being invaded by the void forces." Jor¨­gumo replied. Everyone nodded in agreement. "Does anyone know why is this happening?" Erebus frowned, "I am starting to think that the Paragon of Sins has awakened andunched this invasion." Before the others could discuss his statement, Saurous interjected with an irritated tone, "There is no such a thing." "Seeing that the void race have targeted your descendants fervently, I had a feeling that the three of you are involved in this." Kumiho giggled as she pointed at the Darkin faction members. Everyone eyed at them with intrigued expressions, feeling like they were always in the center of trouble and drama in the past years. "Don''t look at us like that." Wendigo said, "We are the victims here." "The student of those bastards was responsible over this chaotic war!" Saurous supported by pointing his finger at Thor and the rest of Felix''s masters with a livid expression. "Is this true?" Cyclope asked. He attended this meeting only because he had a feeling that Felix must have a role in it. Kumiho and the rest refrained from speaking, but their curious eyes clearly stated that they were just as eager to hear the truth. "Yes." Lady Sphinx confirmed it bluntly, leaving everyone in a state of astonishment at such a revtion. "You''re telling me this massive void invasion is that little punk''s doing?" "How did he make the void race submit to him? Those leeches refuse to submit to each other." "Lord Khaos do you have any hand in this?" Everyone gazed at Lord Khaos, believing that he must have forced them to submit to Felix since he also had control over them. After all, they were made out of void energy in essence and as the void primogenitor, he could easily enve them. That''s why he was the most feared by the void race in the entire primogenitors circle. "I have nothing to do with this." Lord Khaos replied expressionlessly. "This is getting interesting." Siren remarked. Everyone believed that Lord Khaos was telling the truth as he never bothered himself to lie. If he wanted to avoid answering, he just remained quiet. Since he was useless in this discussion, everyone turned to Felix''s masters. "Mind telling us what''s going on?" Erebus stated, "I believe we are owed an exnation." "Bring out the kid here." Saurous said coldly, "Our favorite descendants have been assassinated in a cowardly manner and I won''t be quiet about this until I get justice." Manananggal and Wendigo knew that there was a high chance of this backfiring against them since Felix had witnesses...But, they could only roll the dice and hope that those witnesses would still have a bit of fear to betray them in public and shame them. "As you wish." Without dy, Lady Sphinx sent an invitation link to Felix, who epted it in the blink of an eye. After a sudden sh of light, Felix was seen standing in the center floor of the Council. He was wearing a formal blue marine suit without a tie and a slightly unbuttoned white shirt on the top...His expression showed nothing but utmost respect as he looked at all those great figures around him. "Junior Felix is honored to be amidst the elders." Felix greeted politely while scanning the primogenitors'' faces. Most had pleased expressions as they stared at him even though he was responsible over a universal war. This sight irritated the Darkin faction members, knowing that if it was anyone else, most primogenitors would have neutral bored expressions. "Go take a seat next to your masters." Aspidochelone permitted kindly. "Thanks." Felix swiftly sat down next to Lady Sphinx and spoke calmly, "I would rather not waste your precious time, so I will confess everything to the best of my ability." His confidence had caught everyone by surprise...Especially, the Darkin faction members as they realized instantly that Felix had the witnesses on board! ''F*ck! They did it!'' With ugly expressions, they watched Felix showcase a holographic recording of them and the four original masterminds of the war room! The more the primogenitors heard of their discussion, the clearer the situation had be. When the recording was finished, Felix added, "If you have any doubts that the recording is fabricated, I permitted Queen Ai to analyze it for you." "It''s 100% real." Queen Ai stated monotonously, causing ck lines to emerge on the Darkin faction''s members'' foreheads. "If this isn''t enough, I can even bring the real witnesses here." Felix concluded with aposed expression. "There is no need for that." Aspidochelone stated as he looked at Manananggal with a displeased expression, "We have understood the big picture clearly." "As I expected, you guys are really something special." Siren berated, "I can''t believe you will be mad enough to outsource a war to have such a pity revenge on a little boy." "How low are you going to stoop down before you remember your identity?" Erebus supported with a disgruntled tone, "You make us all look bad with your sh*tty childish shenanigans." "This is really inexcusable." Jor¨­gumo said with a deep frown. "We know that you have deep enmity with the Asgardian Faction, but if you hate them that much, why aren''t you making a move on them instead of targeting their student?" Cherufe reproached with a heated tone, "How shameful!" Even Lord Dune shook his head in disappointment without saying much. No one backed or supported the Darkin faction members when they finally understood that they were the ones starting this. To make matters worse, they hated the notion that three esteem primogenitors were doing this much for the sake of killing a little human. In their eyes, there was nothing more embarrassing than this. It reflected poorly on them as a whole since they literally showed that some primogenitors have no issues with bullying a mortal by abusing their status. "For shame."..."For shame indeed."..."They are really losing it each year."... Manananggal, Wendigo, and Saurous were left with stunned looks as they kept hearing one scold after another, leaving them no space to even defend themselves. They knew that they were going to be treated bad if Felix brought out his evidence, but they had no idea that it was going to be by this much. They were somewhat right...If it was another mortal, most of them wouldn''t even bother with the whole situation. But this was Felix! How could they not love him when he was constantly bringing them the best entertainment in the games? Chapter 1128 An Absolute Win! "You should really start reflecting on your poor decisionstely." Aspidochelone advised the Darkin faction members. Before the others could start another round of speaking lowly about them, the short fused Saurous snapped furiously, "Cut the bullsh*t already! Do you honestly think I will buckle down as I watch a mortal continue to step on me?!" "If this was happening to you, your reaction wouldn''t be any better than ours!" "You are really delusional if you think that you can talk yourself out of this with such a distasteful excuse." Erebus scoffed, "The kid has won against three of my champions and lost me many ancient treasures. You don''t see me throwing me a tantrum about it." "Likewise, I might feel alienated because of Sphinxy, but the thought of making a move on him never crossed my mind." Kumiho winked at Felix seductively and added, "Unless, he wants me to do it." Felix immediately lowered his head with goosebumps spreading through his skin at the thought of falling in the hands of this vixen. "Face it, you guys are invested in his life now more than ever since you know that your strongest champions won''t be able to defeat him in the future." Cherufe huffed smoke through his burning nose in mockery. For the other primogenitors, this really didn''t affect them that much as they merely desired entertainment from any source possible. However, the Darkin faction would take it as a heavy lose against the Asgardian faction, which they couldn''t allow to happen. Everyone here was able to reach this conclusion. So, nothing they said was going to change their opinion on this matter and paint them as the victims. ''Stop talking, you are worsening this than it is.'' Manananggal understood this very well, making him stop Saurous from trying to stand their grounds. ''Let''s just watch for now.'' Wendigo also went silent while having the most unfriendly look on his face. When everyone saw that they had gone silent, they also stopped with their shaming and berating. "Since both parties are here, how about we put a closure to this situation before it goes out of hand?" Aspidochelone suggested as he looked at both factions. "I have no issues with solving this diplomatically." Felix agreed. "That''s good to hear." Aspidochelone smiled. Manananggal and the other two might not have responded, but everyone knew that they were interested in doing this as well. After all, they might not care too much about their races, but it wouldn''t feel good if they ended up getting weakened to the point they became an embarrassment in the alliance. Unfortunately, Felix wasn''t so merciful... "I simply wants a sincere apology from them and a promise that they will never target my race." Felix requested with a solemn tone. "An apology? Hahaha! How bold, I love it!" Kumiho was the first tough in amusement. "I guess this will not be solved diplomatically." Erebus chuckled. Those two reactions were more or less shared by the rest of the primogenitors as they stared at Felix''s indifferent expression. Felix knew that a public apology in front of their peers was the greatest humiliation possible for the Darkin faction! If they agreed to it, there was no need to massacre their descendants since their pride meant a hundred times more than their extinction! Before the primogenitors could voice their input on the matter, Saurous released a haunting crackle from the depth of his soul and said, "You must be really over your mind to assume that you are worthy to receive an apology from us." "Gods don''t apologize to mortals." Mannanganl added with a faint kind smile like he was teaching Felix a basic lesson. "Is that so?" Felix smiled kindly back and suggested, "I am fine with an apology to my masters then." "..." This stiffened Manananggal''s smile as he didn''t expect Felix to swiftly give up on his rights like this! Felix didn''t give a sh*t about the apology itself but just humiliating those bastards as a punishment. So, he had no problems if even they apologized to a wall. "Isn''t he a goodd?" Thor grinned widely as he eyed his nemesis, "Please make it as sincere as possible. Otherwise, I will make you repeat it until I am satisfied." "Don''t forget about me." J?rmungandr jumped in with a mocking smile. "I like one too." Fenrir raised two fingers in the air like he was calling for a waitress. ''Those motherf*ckers!'' This pissed off the Darkin faction members more than ever as they knew that Felix''s masters were merely taking advantage of the situation to ridicule them. Everyone here knew that the universe would end first before those factions apologized to each other for anything! "Sigh, I tried my best." Aspidochelone shrugged his shoulders and returned to his seat, not bothering himself with meditating between them anymore. He knew that diplomacy wasn''t going to work. As he expected, Mannangal soon stood up while fixing his attires. He narrowed his eyes at Felix and his masters with a sadistic smile and said, "If you want a war, then you will get one." Just as Saurous wanted to double down on his threat, Lord Khaos finally opened his mouth, "I expect it to be mortals between mortals...Correct?" When the Darkin faction heard so, their expression got a bit twisted, but they still answered, "Of course. We will not break our pact by interfering in mortally matters." The moment the primogenitors woke up in this era and realized that their existence was forgotten, they all made a pact to keep it this way from the public at least. Just like he had heard what he wanted, Lord Khaos bid everyone farewell and left the council immediately. This made the Darkin faction more irritated and worried than ever since they had never seen Lord Khaos put so much focus on anything! It just had to be on the annoying splinter in their finger. "Just know this...If you dare to go too far, nothing will stop us from protecting our descendants." Manananggal left onest warning before exiting the council with his partners. "He is right, boy." Erebus advised with good intentions, "Don''t seek extinction of their descendants as your goal if you want them to keep their hands off you." "I understand." Felix nodded. "Honestly, I doubt you can even pull it off." Siren shook her head, "You guys are underestimating the alliance''s forces a bit too much." "Well, I never bothered myself with their toys." Erebus scratched his chin, "Are they that good?" "Good?" Siren giggled, "Check thework and see what''s going on." Upon hearing so, Erebus manifested a visible holographic screen and checked on the current streams of the void invasions throughout the alliance''s territory. There were more than a hundred screen, each showing an ongoing space battle between cosmic blobs and ten thousand warships firing sma beams continuously on them! Even though the explosions were neverending, everyone was still able to see that the voidlings blob was getting reduced in size in a noticeable manner! Unlike the Symbiotes, voidlings had a limit to the amount of energy absorbed, and if it goes past it, they end up imploding! With that amount of neverending shower of sma beams and nuclear bombs, a hundred thousand voidlings were dying each second! Yet, this wasn''t even close to what''s happening in the metal race capital! "Oh dear, they actually created such weapons?" Erebus raised an eyebrow in surprise as he watched the voidlings cosmic blob getting erased out of existence by a frightening blinding sun much bigger than them! It all happened in second! "That''s their destroyer weapon, and it can easily harm even us if we took a direct hit from it." Siren rified with a serious tone, "Those metal heads are developing much stronger weapons as we speak." "They are really one of a kind." Erebus chuckled, still not taking them seriously. "I apologize elders, but it looks like the situation is getting grimmer than I anticipated. I have to return to the frontline." Felix swiftly bowed down and excused himself before anyone could say anything. "He really took off...We have yet to ask him anything about his void forces." "That weasel did so in purpose to avoid our questions!" Kumiho pouted in annoyance. She was absolutely right! "If you have anything to ask, I am here." Lady Sphinx said calmly. Everyone looked at each other and begrudgingly started to teleport away, knowing that Lady Sphinx was screwing with them and would never tell them anything important. They knew that she wouldn''t allow Felix to return for an interrogation...So, there was no need to remain here anymore. As for the war affecting their races as well? No one bothered to stop Felix as they were happy with the entertainment it would provide them...Especially, when they knew that Felix''s main targets were the Darkin faction''s races. "I guess that went well." Felix sighed in relief after returning to his room. "I say it went great." Asna smiled widely, "You taught those bastards a lesson and made sure that they get pressured by the council to keep their hands to themselves. All of this without exposing anything about Nimo." "It''s an absolute win." "It''s not a win yet until the war ends in our favor." Felix frowned as he watched his void forces getting handed the stick by the alliance, "I didn''t expect I will be forced to start the second phase of our n so soon...The SGAlliance really have some deep pockets." Chapter 1129 The Real Threat! Felix had sent his voidlings armies to hold down all the top ten races even the witches, elves, and sages...After all, it would bring needless suspicious for them from other parties. From those streams, he realized that ten million voidlings were still not enough to threaten their capitals when all of them owned ten thousand warships worth trillions of coins each! "Damn, it''s been years and my new warship is still not finished. Yet, they have ten thousand of them just to protect their capitals." Felix smiled wryly. He never thought that he would feel poor whenpared to others again, but reality proved him wrong. He was earning trillions of coins for each game, while most of the revenue from all the games hosted in the alliance went to the pockets of the top ten rulers. After all, the alliance ranks decide the revenue split in most of the alliance''s free projects. "Well, I wanted to avoid restoring to this, but they are asking for it." Felix swiftly switched his focus to the wisp of consciousness inside Nimo''s mind. The moment he opened his eyes, he found everyone was split into squads with their officials sitting on seperate tables from each other. They were clearlymunicating about the war, keeping themselves instantly updated on anything arising. This was hugely beneficial in such arge scaled war and only the void race was capable of doing it due to being alive when the Great Kraken shared the secrets to his ability, *One soul, many Lives*. With their extraordinary mental fortitude, they learned it with time just like the rest of primogenitors! "Candace, I want you to go public and speak on my behalf." Felix said while sitting on his throne with Nimo on hisp. "Is it to make the threat?" Candace frowned, "It''s really sooner than we anticipated." "Well, we can''t be exhausting our voidlings armies on needless confrontations." Felix stated calmly. Although the void nation had gathered over tens of billions of voidlings in the past seven years from many gxies, Felix wasn''tfortable with the thought of wasting them wantonly. Even when his Wrathful Creators were constantly birthing them. "It''s time to show the alliance how merciful we have been acting and what will happen if they pushed our patience too far." Felix said coldly. ... At the top of the stairway to the heavens in the UVR, the ten rulers of the alliance were seen sitting on their thrones above tall tforms, making them resemble overreaching gods. At the bottom of this eternal staircase, hopeless and desperate people from all kinds of races were seen trying their very best to climb it and reach those leaders for the sake of having their fate turned around. Sadly for them, the ten rulers neither had any idea about their existence nor cared about their problems. They had hot issues on their te to discuss, and the current alliance invasion was at the top. "This is the first universal invasion we are facing from an outsider race...They areing at us strong." High Chieftain Lokaka spoke with a sonorous voice while coiling around his chair akin to a serpent capturing a prey. "I always knew that there were a many intelligent void creatures among us, but I had no idea they were this many." Emperor Lokhil frowned, "This is really concerning." If it wasn''t for the primogenitors speaking about them, they wouldn''t have even known about their existence in the first ce. Unfortunately, primogenitors didn''t genuinely care too much about such mortally matters, making them keep a good deal of key information about the void race to themselves. If it wasn''t for so, Arthur''s identity would have been exposed years ago. "What I am wondering about is why did they target the vampires, gremlins, and astrians that heavily?" King Arthur inquired with a solemn tone, "Do you think that maybe they have enmity with them alone, and they aren''t interested in having a war with us as well?" "It must be." Queen Allura backed him, "Otherwise, they would have taken their assassination opportunity to kill any one of us." "That''s true." "I thought so as well." In the eyes of other rulers, He was bringing legit points without any hidden motives. But in reality? King Arthur was shamelessly taking advantage of his identity to steer the conversation to his nation''s favor! "So, are you saying that we should sit and watch as three members of our inner circle get chased out of their homes?" Queen Alfreda knitted her eyebrows in displeasure. "I am just stating the obvious." King Arthur held his groundposedly, "What we do next is up to all of us." Just as Queen Alfreda was about to reply, her expression turned grim like she heard that an uncurable gue had hit her family. Without dy, Queen Alfreda disyed a humongous hologram in front of everyone. It was showing the mesmerizing and bewitching Candace in a bit of a slutty dress streaming live in the most popr streaming site in thework! She had just started streaming for merely a minute, yet there were a hundred billion viewers watching live and the numbers were increasing by the billions each second! Yet, those rulers didn''t care at all about alluring beauty, which clearly had enchanted most of the thirsty viewers in the chat room. They focused on the wordsing out of her cherry lips. "The Void Nation has no affair with the rest of the alliance. If you still attempt to interfere in our business with the Darkin faction, you will be leaving us with no other option but to get heavy-handed." Candace stated calmly. "Who is this?" Elder Dragon asked indifferently as he rested his head on his hand. "I have been told that she is the spokesperson of the Void Nation." Queen Alfreda shared. "I see..." Elder Dragon waved his hand nonchntly for them to carry on their discussion. "Does she really thinks we will be faltering because of a single threat?" King Arthur mocked, "No matter how many voidlings they have, they can''t stop all of our forces." "They can''t, but they can still paralyze our forces if they decided to flood their voidlings armies from within ours." Empress Emily reasoned monotonously. As the empress of the metal race, she probably already analyzed all possible scenarios before she even opened her mouth. "You might consider us to be monsters, but we are extremely merciful. If we were as diabolical as most of you believe, we would have started the war like this." Before anyone could react to Empress Emily''s chilling conclusion, Candace proved her point with a simple virtual demonstration. It showed peaceful lively cities with tons of citizens popting them. Then, out of nowhere, hundreds of gigantic void rifts opened in the streets, in buildings, in the sky, and even under the streets! Next, millions of nightmarish void creatures flooded those cities from every single direction, spreading terror throughout every single corner! Every single viewer wentpletely silent as they watched those nightmarish void creatures devouring men, women, children, buildings, and anything with a hint of substance to it... The scariest part? The soldiers and other defensive countermeasures couldn''t be used against them since those void creatures were mixed in with the people! It was simply a free for all feast for those voidlings and no one could do anything about it without endangering the lives of the citizens!! This traumatizing sight made even the backs of some of those leaders to feel damp and cold, finally receiving a wake up call at the true danger of the Void Nation!!! "See? Aren''t we good people?" Candace smiled kindly, "We gave you a warning when we sent our armies outside yours when we can easily bypass all of your defenses anytime we desire." "So, are you going to test our patience and kindness, or are you going to sit this one out and let us handle our business with our enemies?" Candace tapped her AP bracelet and disyed her contact information, "You have twenty-four hours to make a decision, call me if you have any questions." "Bye bye." Candace stayed true to her nature and blew a bewitching kiss at the camera before signing off. Only this time, even the thirsty viewers merely felt their blood turn cold at her yfulness after realizing that their lives were at the hands of this woman! [If our leaders ignored her threat, doesn''t this mean a void creature can emerge right next to my bed at any second?] [F*ck this, I am leaving with my family to hide in less popted!] [Oh god, oh god, oh god, this is so scary! How did we even make such enemies?] [I ain''t putting my life in the hands of those greedy bastards! I''m getting as far as possible from my home!] Even though the stream was shut down, the chat rooms were exploding with negativements! Everyone was scared sh*tless when they were finally reminded that the Void Nation could easily kill them whenever they desired! When this stream went even more viral and started popping off on everyone''s feed for the next couple of minutes, a new level of hysteria and chaos was created in even untargeteds!! Almost everyone dropped whatever they were doing and started packing their stuff topletely ditch theirs or just their cities! When it came to life and death decisions, it was only natural to feel more safe with your own decision than allowing a government handle it...Especially, when you never trusted them with anything in the first ce! Chapter 1130 A Diplomatic Discussion.L "God damn it! How can we salvage this situation and turn it to our favor?" King Arthur cursed furiously as he disyed many holographic streams of the ongoing chaos in his empire''s cities. ''Good, good, good, feel even more hopeless and falter to our pressure!'' He grinned widely with his own main consciousness as he watched his peers'' faces turn a bit ugly at the chaotic sight in his cities. He was really a master when ites to emotions as he was feelingpletely two opposite emotions with two different consciousnesses, making it impossible for Queen Ai to find out about his truth! "We have to call her for negotiation." Queen Alfreda stated with a solemn tone, "They have given us an entire day toe up with a decision because they knew that the longer we prolong this, the more chaos will arise in our cities." "In the end, they won''t even need to do anything and let our citizens fight each other over escaping the." Her reasoning was spot on! Felix understood that in war, it was much easier to turn the people on their governments if the right conditions were met. By giving them an entire day, everyone would be pressuring their own governments and monarchies to give up on participating in this war for the sake of saving themselves. After all, the safety of those three races meant absolutely nothing to them when their own safety was put in the crossfire. "I refuse to bow down to anyone." Elder Dragon dered coldly, "I dare them to release those voidlings in my cities." "Easier for you to say when most of your cities are popted by ves and workers." Queen Allura narrowed her eyes, "Clearly, you have no issues with sacrificing them for your pride." It was quite true since all dragons were capable of taking care of themselves in case of a internal void invasion. Since all of them couldn''t care less about the lives of their workers and ves, the Void Nation''s threat fell on deaf ears. "I am in favor of epting their deal..." Empress Scarlet shared with a peaceful hypnotic voice that echoed in everyone''s ears three times, reaching the depth of their souls. As the mother of the Hive Race and possessor of the second-strongest army in the universe, her say in the meeting carried a lot of weight. "Really Scar? Really?" Elder Dragon eyed Empress Scarlet with a displeased expression. "I apologize, but I would rather not be an enemy of a race capable of opening void rifts in my babies chamber and ughter them anytime they desired." Empress Scarlet remarked softly, "I can ept anything from this alliance but endangering my babies..." With Empress Scarlet current appearence that resembled a beautiful humaniod honeybee Queen, it didn''t seem like she could be giving birth to many babies. But in reality? Empress Scarlet''s true appearence in the real world would make anyone scared shitless as her size toppled hundreds of kilometers! She wasying millions of eggs with all types of intelligent hive insects each minute! Her main priority and duty was nursing those eggs until they hatch. So, her motherly instincts forbid her from doing anything that would endanger her eggs, which would in turn endanger the longevity of her race. After all, the hive race had the shortest lifespanpared to most races. Just as Elder Dragon was going to add another input, King Arthur swiftly interjected, "How about we reach out to them first before making any rash decisions? Since they haven''t started killing anyone wantonly, it implies that they might have interest to join the alliance as their end goal." When they heard so, everyone had a slight change of expression...It was a positive change. "You might be right." Queen Allura asserted, "If we get them to join us, it will be a massive boost to our strength as an alliance." "Don''t forget their abilities to travel through the void realm." Emperor Lokhil rubbed his beard, "They will be a great addition in the transportation system." "It''s not really the worst idea." Even Queen Alfreda thought about it carefully, "We can hire their services to clear up the voidlings attacking our gxies and other cosmic dangerous entities by expelling them in the void realm." "You guys really have gone mad!" High Chieftain Lokaka reproached with a disgruntled tone, "They clearly wants to destroy three important members of our alliance! What will other members think of us if we allow this to happen?" "Heh, like you care about their opinions." King Arthur sneered, "You are just opposing this because you''re afraid that your race will lose monopoly on the transportation system if they joined us." "How dare you use me of such thing!" High Chieftain Lokaka fumed. Unfortunately, the other rulers were smart enough to reach the same conclusion as King Arthur...So, they didn''t take his morally stance seriously. "You can argue all you wants, I''m calling her right now." Queen Alfreda swiftly dialed the contact information of Candace. After a couple of rings, the call was picked up and Candace''s bewitching face was in front of everyone. "Greetings leaders of the free universe...Looks like those old fogies aren''t interested in taking part in this?" Candace smiled charmingly as she scanned the faces of all nine rulers. "There is no need for them to get involved in such a small matter." Minister Aquiris replied with a gruff stern tone. Unlike most heavenly turtles that Felix had met, Minister Aquiris had real signs of aging on his face, making him resemble an aged turtle, who experienced myriad of events in his life. "Small matter or big matter will be decided after twenty-four hours." Candace stressed casually. "Is that so?" High Chieftain Lokaka growled from the depth of his throat while giving Candace a death stare. Before things could get sidetracked for the worst, Queen Allura mentioned with a faint polite smile, "You said that you are the spokesperson of the Void Nation. Doesn''t that mean you have a leader? Why isn''t he the one talking to us?" "He is on a sick leave." Candace brushed off her question and asked, "Do you have any other questions?" Since she didn''t seem interested in talking about the leader, the rulers could only move on even though this didn''t please them one bit. Especially Elder Dragon as he felt his pride pinched by the thought of being forced to address the spokesperson instead of the leader. But, he kept his displeasure within and listened to their discussion with a cold stare. "I want to know why are you targeting the vampires, astrians, and gremlins." Queen Alfreda inquired. "Let''s say they have wronged us." Candace answered without giving any explicit details. This irritated the rulers since they couldn''t reach out to those races leaders and get the real truth. After all, the three races had all of their upper authority figures wiped out, leaving only the gremlin''s king alive. But, they were unable to contact him any time soon as he was amidst an active invasion and had no time to talk to anyone. "Are you seeking to ughter them all or what?" King Arthur asked. "We''re not such monsters." Candace smiled, "As long as they surrender and hand off their territories to us, we will end this war without any other fatalities." This news pleased some rulers and irritated others. ''What do you guys think?'' ''If we can convince our members to surrender peacefully and give them refuge in our territories, everyone will get out of this victorious.'' King Arthur suggested telepathically, ''No one will die needlessly, and we can use this opportunity to force them to join the alliance.'' In terms of rationality, this was the smartest and most beneficial decision to make for the alliance as a whole. They literally had nothing to lose and everything to gain. The only ones losing would be Darkin faction races, but no one really cared that much about them when the situation had already developed to this point. ''You forgot that all of those three races have primogenitors behind them.'' Minister Aquiris stated calmly, ''I doubt they will allow their races to go extinct or surrender to anyone even if we wanted this to work out this way.'' ''That''s true.'' King Arthur acted like he was in a deep thought process before adding, ''Well, if they would rather not surrender, it''s not really our fault, is it now? We also have our people we need to protect at all cost. I don''t know about you guys, but I refuse to sacrifice probably billions of civilians for the sake of another race even if they were a member of the alliance.'' ''I believe so as well.'' Queen Allura shook her head, ''My sisters can''t protect themselves and I know that if my cities got invaded in that manner, we will be losing millions of witches.'' ''Neither can I afford such a loss nor the alliance, and you know it.'' Chapter 1131 A Diplomatic Discussion Ll. Emperor Lokhil felt the same, knowing that as a pure utilitarian race, they would end up emerging from this war with the most fatalitiespared to the dragons, space worms, heavenly turtles, and such. So, it was in his biggest interest to make this deal happen at all costs. ''As much as I hate to admit it, I have to say that this enemy really makes all of our defensive measures obsolete.'' Queen Alfreda sighed, ''I am not too scared of them since we live on mother''s tree body, and she can easily kill anyone she desired if they threatened her body. But, we can''t afford to put our witches, dwarves, sages, and other utility races in such a grave danger.'' ''The entire economic system of the alliance would copse and everything else would fall after it shortly, making us get hit with the worst recession period in history.'' ''That''s true.'' Those three races might not be able to fight, but they were the backbone of the alliance''s economy. After all, potions, artifacts, and even scrolls were being utilized on daily basis by almost everyone. Since each field touches upon hundreds of other areas, if it fell it would bring with it everything like a domino effect. For example: without potion making, beast hunters upation and its market would take a massive hit as well as the cultivation nts formon and rare materials...Even explorers seeking those materials in the wilderness would be reduced immensely since the demand for them would hit rock bottom. ''Let''s ask her first if they are genuinely interested in joining the alliance.'' King Arthur said, still taking the lead of the conversation to always keep it in the Void Nation''s favor. "You want us to stay outside this war, but you have to give us more than just a threat." Queen Alfreda said with a solemn tone, "What will guarantee us that you won''t target other members when you deal with your current targets?" "Fair point." Candace smiled, "What do you suggest then?" Queen Alfreda looked at the others before proposing, "We want your nation to join the alliance and be operated at the same rules as all of us." "Hmmm, we don''t like being tied with your rules." Candace frowned, "So, unless you are offering more than that, I am afraid I will have to decline in the name of the Void Nation." Felix might have told Candace to prioritize joining the alliance, but she wasn''t dumb to ept the first offer they propose...In her eyes, they weren''t the ones desperate to join the alliance, the alliance should be desperate to include them for their own long-term safety. After all, even if this war didn''t go well for the Void Nation, the rest of the alliance would still feel at edge for the rest of their lives after being shown what they were capable off. Queen Alfreda, Queen Allura, and the rest knew this damn well. The only ones uncaring about this were Elder Dragon and High Chieftain Lokaka. Even Empress Emily believed that the most rational and beneficial decision for her race was having the Void Nation join them. After all, she wanted her race to focus on seeking the truth of the universe instead of worrying about void creatures creeping up on them at any given moment. "What you do guys want from the alliance then?" Queen Allura tested the waters. "First, we feel like with our strength, capablities, and even utilities provided, we deserve to have a spot in the top ten rulers." Candace smiled, "Don''t you think so as well?" "Absolutely preposterous!" High Chieftain Lokaka snapped furiously, "You think we are giving out ranks like some sort of candy? The only way to earn a spot is by possessing enough SGPoints! There are no shortcuts!" In other words, the Void Nation would need to climb the alliance ranks just like everyone else by providing contributions or fighting in the racial games to earn more SGPoints. Candace knew that if they took this path, it would take them decades if not more of effort to finally rece the lowest ranked race in top ten. "No shortcuts?" Candace giggled in amusement, "I may not be too familiar with the alliance rules, but it doesn''t mean that I am uneducated." "What are you talking about?" "I am talking about rule number thirty-three, section Race Ranks, in the book of SGAlliance rules." Candace shared with a casual tone, "It states that in case of an approved war breaking out between two or more races in the alliance, the winner will be promoted to the highest rank between the parties involved." "Since the vampires are ranked in top neen, gremlins in top twenty-three, andstly astrians in top thirteen, my nation would rece the astrians." Candace blinked, "Isn''t that a shortcut?" High Chieftain Lokaka might have a worm face with just antennas and a mouth, but it still got twisted in resentment after his bluff got called out. Still, he swiftly got control over his emotions and fired back, "Unless you are blind, the rule clearly state that parties involved needs to be in the alliance for it to be applied." "I know, that''s why you will be having a motion to reform that rule to include also parties not in the alliance." Candace smiled, "I believe such rules can be changed if the majority of the races in the inner circle of the alliance voted in favor." "You!" High Chieftain Lokaka was left tongue-tied at the realization that Candace wasn''t here to fuck around, no matter how slutty she looked. Felix didn''t choose her as the spokesperson just due to his trust, he knew that she was a serious person, who absolutely disliked being taken advantage off. So, she had already read and gone through everything to ensure that the Void Nation woulde out of this meeting without being ripped off! "Convincing the inner circle to make such amends for the race attacking three of their peers isn''t going to easy." Queen Alfreda mentioned. "Oh, just tell them that whoever didn''t approve will be paid a visit by us." Candace smiled kindly, "I believe that none of them will rebel against the decision anymore." ''Well, she has a point...If they truly took down those three races simultaneously, no one in the inner circle will be brave enough to offer themselves next even if they were disgruntled.'' King Arthur supported. ''That''s true.'' ''Plus, giving them thirteen rank isn''t so bad.'' ''How isn''t it bad?'' High Chieftain Lokaka reproached, ''It''s three ranks away from recing the sage race! I am certain that with their strength and utilities, they will rece them eventually with a bit of effort.'' ''That''s true as well.'' Queen Allura asked as she eyed King Arthur, ''Are you really okay with this?'' Everyone turned to stare at King Arthur, knowing that none of them would be fine with losing their ruling position to anyone...Even if it meant going into war with the void nation. Seeing everyone''s eyes on him, King Arthur smiled bitterly and said, ''I am obviously not okay with this. But, is there any other solution besides going into war with them?'' No one said anything. ''If it was any other enemy, I wouldn''t have batted an eye to suggest we fight to the death, but...'' King Arthur sighed helplessly, ''Their ability to bypass all of our defensive measures and kill anyone they desire is already scary enough for me. Don''t even mention their ability to flood our cities with their monsters.'' ''So, if the only way to protect my race and everyone else from those abominations is by risking my ruling position, I am fine with it...I really am'' King Arthur reassured with a soft smile, appearing like a soldier about to sacrifice himself for his squad... ''This snake is really on another level.'' Asna couldn''t help but roll her eyes as she watched this meeting with Felix through Candace''s consciousness link. ''That''s why he is the councilman of the imitators.'' Felix chuckled, ''Not even Elder Dragon can find a single ounce of deceit in his face or tone...He is that good.'' Chapter 1132 A Diplomatic Discussion Lll. ''I never thought you will be this sensible.'' Queen Alfreda smiled as she eyed King Arthur, ''I might have misjudged you.'' ''I am just doing what any of you would have done.'' King Arthur answered. Everyone nced at each other before agreeing fervently to his statement, knowing damn well that none of them would be as epting as him. ''He even tried to guilt-trip them.'' Felix was left speechless. They might not show it, but Felix knew that King Arthur had caused them to feel a bit of guilt for his situation. Naturally, Elder Dragon, High Chieftain Lokaka, and the Empresses couldn''t care less, but the others were affected. This was going to help King Arthur big time. ''How about we make our decision now?'' King Arthur suggested, ''I believe most of us in favor of the deal, so there is no need to prolong this and cause more chaos in our cities to arise needlessly.'' ''I agree.'' ''Likewise.'' ''My thoughts exactly.'' As expected, the majority wanted to finalize the deal right now not because of the reasons stated by him...But, because they believed that King Arthur might have a change of mind if they gave him more time to think about it! They had no clue that King Arthur, Candace, and Felix were hoping for them to ept their deal as quickly as possible before they get exposed! Felix wasn''t delusional enough to believe that the Darkin faction primogenitors would keep their Intel about the war to themselves. However, since they couldn''t interfere in mortally matters at all, they weren''t able to rat on Felix to the ten rulers. They were bound to be found out by the rest of the primogenitors when their descendants woulde to ask for their confirmation. This would shatter their already broken reputation in the primogenitors'' council. Felix knew that the only method for them to be helpful was if their descendants released the information to the ten rulers, and they backed it up. Unfortunately, Felix had taken down all the authoritative figures and pressure the others so hard with the invasion, they wouldn''t have time to even scratch their ass! That''s why Meriam, Mammon, and a couple of Annihtion Fiends were doing their very best to keep gremlins king Tyrdag from touching his AP bracelet! ''How distasteful.'' Elder Dragon sneered coldly, ''Why bother have such an alliance if we will roll over at the first enemy we meet.'' ''We have no time to garner to your wounded pride or repeat our reasons for taking this deal.'' Queen Alfreda asserted calmly, ''Voice your vote and beat it.'' Elder Dragon might be the strongest in the alliance and considered as the big boss by the public, but in this council? No one really feared him or respected him with the authority of having two votes. After all, he couldn''t even care about his own race when his pride was on the line, why would he care about other races? So, most of the decisions he made were always on the selfish side. Fortunately, even though he was the only one with two votes, the others were rational to always take the smartest decision for the benefit of the entire alliance as a whole. Nine votes always beats two. ''Tsk, if this is the path you chose, then keep me out of this nonsense.'' Elder Dragon huffed in displeasure and logged off instantly, not bothering to even voice his votes. "What''s his issue?" Candace titled her head in confusion at his early departure. "Don''t mind him." Queen Allura informed, "We havee a decision to ept your deal." "You have made the right decision." Candace smiled. Since only High Chieftain Lokaka and Elder Dragon opposed to this deal, there was no need to start a voting process. As for the tenth unknown ruling power? Since they weren''t participating in this meeting, their voting was voided and could be ignored...The same applied if one would rather not vote. It was done like this, so no one would be holding major decisions'' hostage by not voting. "However, we still would like to iron some details before making it official." Queen Alfreda stated. "Of course." "As starters, we would like to have no part in this war...So, you have to keep your forces attacking us to make a strong case that we can''t provide assistance to our members." Queen Alfreda disclosed cunningly. Since only the inner circle of the alliance were forced to provide military assistance to other members, the only way to bypass this rule was by being attacked as well. It didn''t matter if just one or hundreds were attacked...The rule book stated clearly that reinforcement must be provided only when their own safety wasn''t endangered. In fact, just the threat of releasing void creatures in their cities could be used to make a strong case to avoid helping the Darkin faction. ''Looks like they want us to keep attacking from space to put a disy to save some face water while at the same time reducing our voidlings at a steady pace.'' Felix narrowed his eyes, ''How cunning.'' Felix knew that this condition was going to be a major pain in the ass since they would be forced to keep releasing voidlings on thirty races!! This would in turn make it more difficult to prolong this war since their forces would be exhausted at a rapid pace! Felix understood as well that the alliance would be the ones winning from this condition whether the war ended quickly or not. But, he could only agree to it since he had to give them something in those negotiations. If he didn''t want the negotiations to go smoothly, he would have reduced the deadline to merely an hour, this would force the alliance to take the drastic decision of going to war regardless of what. ''Candace, agree to their term.'' "We will do our best to put a good show for your people." Candace answered. "Good, we also want you to retract your threat without involving our deal for now." Queen Alfreda added. People might be smart enough to figure out by themselves that the alliance must have made a deal with the Void Nation, but the alliance would never admit it outright. "We are fine with that as well." "Onest crucial detail." Queen Alfreda narrowed her eyes, "Leave the civilians of your enemies outside the war." "Aren''t you asking too much of us?" Candace stated indifferently, "This is still a war, and we will use any measures avable to win it. If they wanted to use their civilians as shields, they will leave us with no choice but to act upon it." Felix knew that there was limit to how much merciful you could be in wars. For example, allowing the civilians five days to evacuate was his limit...If the Darkin faction refused to allow their own people to evacuate, that wasn''t his problem. The rulers could see that Candace wasn''t nning to budge on this condition. ''We already gave up on them, we have no right to interfere in their lives anymore.'' King Arthur pressured, ''So, let''s not act like we are some self-righteous white knights and just sign the damn deal.'' This was thest nail in the coffin...No one dared to disagree with him, knowing that they would appear as nothing more than hypocrites. After all, they couldn''t throw their people to the wolves and tell the wolves how to eat them... So, they could only drop this condition and voice their final approval of the deal. "Great, how do you like to proceed?" Candace inquired. "Since we can''t be signing any major contracts with an outsider without including the entire inner circle in the decision, how about we take ancestral oaths for a temporal deal?" Queen Allura suggested. "It will work on us, but how can we trust that it will work on them? We aren''t even addressing the real leader." High Chieftain Lokaka grumbled. "You''re really delusional if you thought that we will break an oath we make on the primogenitors'' names." Candace sneered, "If it wasn''t for our respect to them, we wouldn''t have allowed you to to create this alliance in the first ce." This was quite true since the void race exited even before the foundation of the alliance. If it wasn''t for them fearing and respecting the primogenitors, they would have already owned the universe and everyone on it eons ago. "I guess we can concede that to you, but what about your leader?" Queen Alfreda stressed, "We aren''t going with this deal unless he took the oath before us." "We thought you will say that." Candace smiled and disyed a premade video, showing a humaniod dark misty figure with merely three purplish eyes on his face. With a sonorous voice that seemed to havee from the depth of an abyss, the figure made a bold statement, "I swear on the names of the primogenitors that as the king of the Void Nation to ept the agreed upon conditions of the deal between my nation and the alliance until we sign a contract to join forces for good." The moment he finished with the oath, the prerecorded video stopped ying. "Your turn." Candace smiled charmingly. Chapter 1133 Joining The Lnner Circle Assembly! The rulers nced at each other for a few moments at the end of the video, seeming like they all shared the same thought. ''Did he record this video just now or before the start of the war?'' If the answer was thetter, it entailed the terrifying truth that the Void Nation had nned almost everything and ounted even to their reaction and proposed conditions! ''If he has such an extraordinary foresight, he really must be someone special.'' Queen Alfreda remarked with a solemn tone. ''It doesn''t surprise me.'' Empress Emily interjected expressionlessly, ''If the leader wasn''t a great and fearful figure, the void race would have never united under his rulership.'' ''That''s true.'' Before they could dive deeper into this discussion, Candace stated calmly, "We are waiting." Candace wasn''t worried that the alliance would pull back and leave Felix to be bound by the oath. She knew that it only worked if both parities made it. Though, she was worried about something urring at this moment that could ruin their deal if they dyed it any further. "I will start." King Arthur swiftly took the same oath as Felix before his partners could say anything. When he was done, the others were left with no choice but to stay to their word and do the same...Even High Chieftain Lokaka took the oath while he was still displeased by this cooperation. "Good, how about the remaining two?" Candace asked with a satisfied smile. "You don''t have to worry about neither of them." Queen Alfreda rified, "The Watchers aren''t interested in such matters while Elder Dragon had stated that he wouldn''t be bothering himself anymore with this war...He always stays to his word." "That''s good enough for us." Candace added, "You will be responsible over updating the rest of the inner circle races." "You should retract your threat publicly as quickly as possible." Queen Allura stressed. "Will do." Candace winked at everyone and wished, "Let''s work hard for a better future." "I really wish you weren''t saying this while amidst a war with our members." King Arthur smiled wryly. "Well, there can never be a perfect situation...Bye bye!" Candace blew a kiss to King Arthur and hung up the call. After she left, High Chieftain Lokaka remarked with an annoyed tone, "I am still against this and I have a firm belief that you will regret this decision in the future." Without waiting for their response, he exited the council. The others didn''t mind his words much, knowing that what''s done was done. There was no point in thinking too much about what this decision would lead to in the future when their hands were pretty much tied to ept it either ways. "They are at least somewhat sincere in their actions." Queen Allura mumured as she disyed a new stream of Candace. This time, the moment she went live, almost ten trillion viewers received notification and joined the stream instantly! Without an ounce of hesitation, Candace stated with her usual charming smile, "After noticing that many innocent civilians are suffering from the chaos arising in their cities, we realized that we couldn''t do this anymore." "We are going to find other ways to pressure the alliance to stay out of our war without endangering and affecting the civilians lives, who had nothing to do with this." "What I am trying to say..." Candace shared with the most sincere and softest tone she could muster, "You guys don''t need to leave your homes anymore. We give you our words that not a single void creature is going to touch you, not now, not ever." Immediately after hearing so, the chat rooms exploded with cheers and grateful messages flying all over the ce directed at none other than the Candace and the Void Nation as a whole! Some were even glorifying the Void Nation and calling them as the good guys while talking sh*t at the alliance for not having the same morality as them! Who could me them for feeling this way? Just a short while ago, they were feeling like there was a judgement sword ced right besides their neck at every moment. They were just immensely grateful that it was lifted off, not caring in the slightest that it was from the ones putting it in the first ce. When most rulers saw this, their eyebrows couldn''t help but twitch in irritation. "Those bastards really made themselves looks like saints while painting us as the viins." King Arthur cursed. "It doesn''t matter to me as long as my babies are safe." Empress Scarlet expressed softly. "Me neither,e on, we have work to do." Queen Alfreda swiftly contacted all the leaders in the inner circle, wanting to update them on the situation. Since Felix was the current approved representative of the human race as a whole, he was called as well instead of the Bardot or The Mariana Federation Councilmen. "I guess it''s my turn." Felix said with a serious tone as he eyed the invitation link while sitting next to Asna. "You might get caught there, are you sure about going?" Asna asked. "I am bound to get exposed eventually and get sued by them." Felix shrugged his shoulders, "Might as well be there to handle the situation on my own." Felix knew that the only reason he wasn''t finding a problem with the alliance in general was because Queen Ai had no right to report his transgressions when his actions represented the Void Nation instead of The Mariana Federation. Since the Void Nation was an outsider force without any contractual duties to the alliance, his actions against the Darkin faction could be dealt with only if his enemies made a strong case with evidence to back it up. Only then would the Queen Ai be allowed to punish Felix based on the rules. In this case, it would be with jail time instead of straightforward execution. After all, Queen AI''s executions could happen only if contracts were involved that enforced it. All in all, everyone was free to behave as they desired without worrying about Queen Ai ratting on them, giving themplete freedom to do crime. However, if they got caught and the evidence supported their crimes, Queen Ai would turn against them instantly based on the rules. If the rules weren''t like this, no one would dare to touch an AP bracelet in their lives since Queen Ai would turn into the police within everyone''s heads. Obviously, the upper echolone didn''t want this since it affected them more than themoners. How could they do their corrupted work when they knew that Queen Ai could jail them immediately? .... In a short while, the ten rulers council at the top of the heavenly staircase was turned into a assembly hall with tens of tforms arranged based on the current racial ranks. Each tform had a giant emblem of the race painted on the front while their rank at the back. All of this was done to keep everyone on a united understanding that heirachy mattered the most in the alliance and everyone should strive to improve their rank. If everyone worked hard, the alliance as a whole would benefit the most even if the ranks remained the same! Soon, shes of light kept urring all over the assembly hall until most seats were filled...Even Felix had teleported in time to scout the situation beforehand. ''This is quite surreal to be honest...'' Felix thought to himself as he eyed the kings and Queens of the top thirty races in the alliance. There was The Werewolves King, The Pandion''s High Honor, The Fishermen Queen and representative of the entire Marine Race, The Vulkans Lord, The Shadowborns Ruler, The Spider Kin''s Princess, The Fog Crawlers'' Emperor, The Fairies Matriarch, and more! With the addition of the remaining eight rulers, this assembly was exhibiting such a massive authoritative pressure,moners wouldn''t dare to lift their heads in their presence! Here he was Felix sitting at the twenty-fifth chair and representing the Human Race among the most respectful leaders of The Free Universe! How could it not be surreal? ''If only the old me could see me now, he will honestly pass out in shock.'' Felix chuckled to himself while sizing up those kings and Queens. Chapter 1134 Nbelievable Freakish Sight! Almost everyone were also either sizing him up or keeping their eyes on the empty seats of the Darkin faction. "How are you doing, Felix?" Fairy Matriarch asked with a friendly smile as she sat on top of Felix''s shoulder. "Never better. And you?" Felix smiled as he offered his finger for a handshake with the Fairy Matriarch. ''With the tear of the goddess you gave me, I have been feeling like a young fairy again.'' Fairy Matriarch giggled happily while shaking Felix''s finger with both of her small hands. Her cute reaction caused Felix to feel warm inside since he never saw her at this size before. Thest time Felix met her in the fairies dimensional pocket, he had to drink their weird solution that reduced his size to match them. ''I have also been finding a lot more sess only because of your amazing fairy ritual.'' Felix likewise showed appreciation. ''I know, I have been watching you create trouble left and right.'' Fairy Matriarch chuckled as she returned to sitting on his shoulder. ''Trouble? You have to see me at my final form.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched after imagining Fairy Matriarch''s expression when she realized that he was the mastermind behind this universal war. Before Fairy Matriarch could ask for more details, Queen Allura sent a telepathic message to both of them. ''Sorry about interruption, but I have to ask my little junior something.'' ''Let''s talkter.'' Fairy Matriarch understood that she wanted a private discussion with Felix...So, she flew near his cheek and give him a friendly kiss before returning to her massive seat. ''Little brat, are you rted to this war?'' Queen Allura jumped right into the main subject. ''I have no idea what you are talking about.'' Felix chuckled. ''Are you avoiding making me an aplice by not telling me anything? Or you really have nothing to do with this?'' Queen Allura narrowed her eyes at him. ''I really have nothing to do with this.'' Felix trusted that Queen Allura was on his side as she was his senior sister and knew that she had his back regardless of what. However, he still refused talking about this subject to her since she was one of the ten rulers...Unlike him, her contract was much stricter than the one he signed with the Federation. Felix was extremely intelligent back in the days to sign a contract that made him more or less just a councilor for the Mariana Federation instead of making himself the leader or even Emperor. At that point, no one would have argued against him when he had tens of millions of voidlings behind him. But Felix always knew that if he signed such a strict contract, it would confine him to the alliance forever since he would be a king and be subjected to new stricter rules for the services of the alliance. Queen Allura, King Arthur, and the rest of the leaders were all under this strict contract, which made it impossible for them to even start small fights without having Queen Ai involved! That''s why King Arthur needed to tread on ice with being a double agent, forcing him to haveplete control over thoughts and emotions at all the time. Felix knew that if he told Queen Allura about the war, she would not have the same masterful control as King Arthur...Something that only psychopaths owned. So, he might as well keep her in the dark as much as possible. ''You know that I can ask master about this.'' Queen Allura said. ''Then do it.'' Felix chuckled, knowing that Lady Sphinx had no intentions of ying a messenger between her students. As he expected, Queen Allura didn''t dare to ask Lady Sphinx about this, leaving her to read in peace within her consciousness space. ''You little punk, just wait until you visit the pce.'' Queen Allura got annoyed, ''I will make sure to discipline you as your senior sister.'' ''I can''t wait.'' Just as Queen Allura was about to scold Felix for his continuing to speak back, King Arthur announced loudly, "We have waited enough...It''s unfortunate, but it looks like even King Jaygat will not be joining us." "So, what decision have you made with the Void Nation for them to back off on their initial threat?" Fishermen Queen Everley asked what was on everyone''s mind. Most of the public might have been fooled by Candace''s b*llshit in the second livestream, but not them. Queen Alfreda took it upon herself to update them on the entire deal with the Void Nation from A to Z. Most were pleased with their decision while the rest felt that more could have been done...Still, no onepletely spoke against it since they were also rational and ruthless enough to understand that their safety alwayses first. "So, as per with the conditions, we will reform the rule to add non-alliance members, so the void nation will be able to get the spoils of the war legally as well the astrian''s rank?" The Werewolves King Treznor said while grinning from ear to ear, "I ampletely fine with that." As the mortal enemy of the vampires, he was at nine clouds with this whole war on going. "I don''t understand why you are so happy." Shadowborns Ruler Hogan eyed him weirdly, "Aren''t you worried about the Void Nation taking over the vampires'' territory after the war?" "Not so much." Werewolves King Treznor replied, "They will be getting two other gxies as well from astrians and gremlins. With their low numbers, I firmly believe that they will be interested in making a deal with us to trade off the vampire''s territory." ''He is right.'' Felix smirked. He had nned to hand off the vampires'' territory to the werewolves for nothing but their eternal loyalty. After all, werewolves and winterwolves were Fenrir''s descendants...Felix would rather have them in his side just like their ancestor without ripping them off. "I have a feeling that they might want to trade off other territories since two gxies is just too big for them." Spider Kin''s Princess Valerie added with a high-pitched voice. When everyone heard so, greed almost manifested in a solid form from their eyes! In this universe, deserted gxies were everywhere, but no one cared about them as much as already civilized gxies. After all, they were mapped out and their foundation was already built in terms of transportation systems and such. This implied that civilized territories were a hundred times more desirable...Don''t even mention territories of such high ranked races! Just as everyone was about to start a heated discussion on ripping off territories from the Void Nation, a sudden sh of light forced them to quieten down. Everyone''s first reaction was to nce at gremlins'' seat, believing that it was King Jaygat...However, their eyes were forced to move just slightly to the right after realizing that the source of the light came from the Vampires'' seat! When the sh of light disappeared, everyone was left with stunned and aghast expressions! ''Impossible!!'' Even Felix eximed loudly in disbelief while almost jumping from his seat. Who could me him for such reaction? The newly arrived leader was none other than the breathtaking Duchess Alina!!! She manifested before everyone while wearing the same dress when she died...It waspletely stained with blood, making her resemble a true undead with her pale skin! After Felix''s eyes made contact with Duchess Alina''s sunken eyes, she smiled creepily and said, "I am back..." Felix rarely got scared, but this freakish unbelievable sight had truly sent chills down to hisst spinal cord! Chapter 1135 Duchess Alina Strikes Back! Ten minutes ago...Inside the invisible spaceship away from Liniliv. The ten ck medical pods cracked open slightly and emitted a burst of bloodish smoke...Then, it slid to the side and exposed ten naked pale beautiful vampires lying on unfilled pools of blood. "Wake up." Manananggal ordered coldly. Just like they received a verdict from god himself, all of them snapped their eyes wide open. Yet, there was a clear hint of disorientation and confusion in the way their eyes moved around. Argh!! Argh!!... In less than a second, all of them started howling in agony as they held their heads tightly after being assaulted by one of the nastiest headaches they ever experienced. Some of them even started to il around in the coffin-like medical pod, resembling fish on water. Only Duchess Alina managed to stifle her scream a secondter and go through the process with a stone-cold expression. After a minute or so, the pain gradually eased up, and their beating brains had finally calmed down. When it was over, Duchess Alina forced herself to sit up in the medical pod even though she felt like her entire body was made out of gummy bears. "The process of revival hasn''t finished yet." Manananggal ordered her, "Go back in the pool." Duchess Alina did as she was told without making a peep. After most of her memories were restored, she knew that her ancestor was extremely pissed off at her. She guessed right! "For you to die in such a disgraceful manner, I would have preferred to keep you dead." Manananggal stated frigidly while sitting in front of them. Neither Duchess Alina nor the rest of the upper nobility dared to reply, knowing that their ancestor hated nothing more than excuses! They knew that they would be courting death if they med some assassination on their ancestor. After all, it worked perfectly against them only because they were never worried about the Void Race making a move on them! Their ancestors were the ones telling them that the void race were on their side and would never betray them due to the oath taken! "So, just because I revived you, it doesn''t mean that you are safe from death." Manananggal remarked, "If you dare disappoint me in this war, I will be the one finishing you off to avoid bringing me any more disgrace." "Understood?" "Yes!" Duchess Alina and the rest replied in unison even though they were still clueless about many matters rted to their death. The only reason they knew that the void race was responsible over their death was because thest thing they sensed was spatial disorder behind their backs. Since space worms couldn''t have attacked them, nothing much was left for imagination. "I intended to wake you up after theplete revival process, but time can''t be wasted anymore." Manananggal mentioned with a cold stare, "The Asgardian punk is taking advantage of our inability to interfere to manipte the alliance. I need you to set the record straight before he gets his clutches on them." Before Duchess Alina could ask for more information since everything sounded somewhat confusing, Manananggal transformed his fingers into tiny blood needles and instantly stabbed them in the foreheads. Argh! Argh!!... This set another wave of painful screams as everyone had their eyes rolled at the back of their heads while having a new set of foreign memories forcefully get ced in their brains! This was an advanced blood ability called *Memory Bloodline Transferal* as it allowed Manananggal to pick whatever memories he wanted from his brain and store them into his bloodline before injecting it to the subjects. After the process was over, Duchess Alina, Marquise Sebastian, and the rest of the upper nobility had no more confusion on their faces. Only pure rage and fury after seeing their capital being on the verge of being devoured and the rest of thes getting assaulted by many armies of void creatures. What''s worse, no one was there to lead against the whole invasion, forcing the vampires''manders and governors on others to focus purely on theirs'' survival! "Landlord!!!" Absolutely Livid, Marquise Sebastian bit his lips so hard they started bleeding as he envisioned the face of the main culprit. Meanwhile, Duchess Alina buried all of her emotions deeply in her heart and requested with an expressionless tone, "May I receive an AP Bracelet?" Manananggal threw ten AP Bracelets inside the coffins and returned to his seat, not bothering to say anything else. Duchess Alina and the rest swiftly wore their AP Bracelets and got connected again with Queen Ai. However, because they died, and they were now working with a new main consciousness, they were forced to go through identification process again. Obviously, this meant that all of their upstanding contracts were voided automatically! In other words, Duchess Alina wasn''t the leader of the vampire race anymore or had any rtion to the alliance! Fortunately, they had ced countermeasures for such scenario. "Ancestor, I need your help with restating me on the leading position." Duchess Alina requested. Manananggalmanded Queen Ai to recover everyone''s positions at once! The countermeasure was simply giving Manananggal authority to ce anyone in leadership without caring about democracy or the opinion of anyone! Since Duchess Alina wrote those terms in the contracts, the alliance had no right to interfere in her race''s matters. ''Are you certain?'' Queen Ai asked for confirmation. ''Yes.'' Without an ounce of hesitation, Queen Ai manifested the same contracts, which Duchess Alina and the others had signed before their deaths. They signed it instantly. The moment they returned to their posts, all the reports of what''s happening in their territories started popping in front of them akin to mushroom in the wild! In less than a second, thousands of holograms floated in the area! Duchess Alina ignored them all and focused on an invitation link to attend the inner circle assembly. ''This is held only when major decisions have been taken by the ten rulers.'' Duchess Alina knitted her eyebrows as she eyed the link, having a very, very bad feeling. Without letting emotions affect her, Duchess Alina started lying down orders. "Sebastian, I want you to oversee the evacuation of the capital and see if there is any way to save it." "Alfred, I need you to oversee damage control over Constetion Galicia." "Donald, you will handle the Constetion Morra." "The rest focus on leading our forces to save the remaining Constetions." "Make sure to keep your revival on the low in the process." Duchess Alina took a deep breath and stated, "I will be joining the inner circle assembly to get us as much help as possible from the alliance." "On it!" Everyone nodded with serious expressions and began their work from within the UVR. After they departed, Duchess Alina was left alone with Manananggal. "Solve this and know that surrender isn''t an option." Manananggal left only one statement before putting his wisp into a dormant state to reduce the mental energy required to feed it. When he left, Duchess Alina kept eyeing the invitation link for more than five seconds before pressing it with a cial expression as she envisioned Felix''s face. ''I can also y dirty.'' ... Back To The Present... "Duchess! You''re still alive! How?!" Fishermen Queen Everley eximed, sharing her reaction out loud with everyone. Even the two Empresses were somewhat taken aback by her appearence. Unlike Felix, the ten rulers instantly received news from Queen Ai that confirmed Duchess Alina''s death the moment her consciousness markings were severed permanently from the database! So, her appearence was nothing short of a miracle for everyone''s involved here! Duchess Alina had no ns to go into details, but she still feed them with a juicy statement. "How can I die when I am the descendant of The True Immortal?" Everyone was left somewhat baffled by her promation as they had no clue if Duchess Alina managed to survive death on her own or her ancestor was involved. ''I knew everything was going too f*cking smoothly.'' Felix narrowed his eyes coldly at Duchess Alina. If he had to guess, he had a strong feeling that Manananggal was responsible over Duchess Alina''s return. ''It''s him.'' Lady Sphinx said, ''That little girl will never be able to revive on her own.'' ''Doesn''t it mean that bastard have advanced on his ultimate ability?'' Thor cursed hatefully. ''It shouldn''t be surprising.'' J?rmungandr said, ''They had way more time to work on their ultimate abilities.'' "Before anyone could ask me anything, I only want to know one thing..." Duchess Alina silenced everyone and suddenly pointed her finger at Arthur and at Felix. Then, she asked coldly, "Why have you invited an Imitator and the leader of the Void Nation?" "Imitator? Leader of the Void Nation?" "What is she talking about?" "Is she really pointing at Arthur? Did she suffer from brain damage?" "Looks that way..." From the eight rulers to the rest of the leaders, every one of them was left bewildered by her insane usation! They could understand her feeling that Felix must have something to do with this due to his past history with the void creatures, but Arthur? No one could even process Arthur being part of the void race when he was a vital member in the alliance for eons! ''F*ck, deny everything!'' ''You read my mind.'' Just as Arthur and Felix were about to deny her usations and paint her as a lunatic, Duchess Alina made their attempts obsolete with a single statement! "I am ready to swear an oath on all primogenitors that I am speaking the truth." Duchess Alina smiled coldly, "Are you daring enough to do the same?" Chapter 1136 Even A Master Of Emotions Can Break... "This can''t be..." "Are those two really involved this deeply with the void race?! Dear goodness!" Her statement made everyone take a deep breath to calm their turmoil emotions. They understood one irond truth. That was if someone dared to make an oath on all primogenitors, it meant that he was 1000% certain that it wouldn''t backfire on him. After all, he was involving the names of every single primogenitor, which entailed that if he got caught in his lie, only death awaited him! ''F*ck, she got us by the balls.'' Arthur''s expression turned a bit ugly as he observed his allies'' looks change from trust to absolute wariness! Even Felix could see that the situation was flipped on them as he was also receiving nasty res. Still, he had no ns to go down without a fight. "Are you guys for real?" Felix narrowed his eyes coldly, "This is the first time I attend inner circle assembly and you guys show me this? Is this how you conduct your discussions and meetings? Instead of relying on evidence and hardcore facts, you use your ancestors names in vain for any issue arising? Absolutely distasteful!" "I apologize Sir Felix for this unsightly parade by my peers." Arthur backed Felix the moment he hardened his emotions. "I can attest that this never urred before, and we always leave our ancestors out of such mortally matters." Although they were getting reproached, the leaders understood that they were at fault here and shouldn''t have been swayed so hard by Duchess Alina''s promation. Still, this didn''t remove a single ounce of suspicion from Felix and Arthur. "They are right." Queen Allura stated with a serious tone, "We require evidence to support your usations. We only lean on oaths when all solutions had been restored without solving anything." Most leaders nodded their heads in agreement and eyed Duchess Alina, hoping for at least one evidence to support her usation. "I won''t lie, I don''t have any evidence at the moment but the backing of my ancestor." Duchess Alina defended herself with aposed expression, "After all, how could I get any evidence in such a short period of time? The war have just started, and it''s too aggressive for us, forcing me to take such a dire countermeasure to avoid having the alliance fall to the maniption of the Void Nation." Everyone was smart enough to understand that if they were put in the same scenario, they would have also done the same as Duchess Alina. How could they focus on seeking evidence when their people were being killed left and right at a such an insane rapid rate? "Whether you believe me or not, I can only swear on it, and you are wee to take it as you like." Without an ounce of hesitation, Duchess Alina took the oath while giving Felix a death stare. When everyone heard it and realized that wisps of consciousness of some their ancestors didn''t react in their minds, there was nothing else to be discussed! They didn''t even need Felix or Arthur to swear as well, knowing that they wouldn''t dare go for it if they appreciated their lives. "Arthur! You traitorous f*cker! I can''t believe we had a disgusting member of the void race in the leadership!" "How did the ten rulers allow this to happen?! Are all of you guys imitators as well?!" "This is really an upsetting matter that needs to be investigated thoroughly." The inner circle leaderspletely bashed on Arthur with the worst known curses avable, feeling revolted just by the thought that a disgusting void creature being chummy with them for countless years! The fact that he led an entire race didn''t make their reaction any better! "Arthur...How could you?" Emperor Lokhil sounded more hurt by Arthur''s identity reveal than everyone else. Although they were almost always at each other''s throats due to their rivalry, Emperor Lokhil saw Arthur as one of his few equal friends. Even the remaining rulers felt like they had been betrayed...It wasn''t that unusual when they spent numerous years working together. Only the two Empresses stayed unreactive, unbothered by the whole situation. When Arthur noticed everyone''s reaction to his exposure, he couldn''t help but feel slightly hurt inside. He always knew that his exposure wasn''t going to be pretty, but no matter how he prepared himself, it still stung him deeply... "All of you feel betrayed, but what did I do?" Arthur smiled bitterly, "Have I ever done anything that would harm the alliance''s benefits? Even this deal with the Void Nation is going to benefit us in the long run." "Everything I did is for the sake of the alliance''s progress just like any one of you." "So, just because I am an imitator, you forget all of my aplishments and paint me as the big bad wolf?" Arthur had absolutely no issues with being seen as a traitor due to histest actions. He could understand that. However, he really felt his heart get punched by the thought of being seen as evil just because he was an imitator and part of the void race... Who could me him? Before this war even urred and messed up his life, Arthur was responsible over the rise of his race to the top ten positions in the alliance and maintaining it for thousands of years! God knows it was extremely difficult to achieve that when the only thing his race could provide was scrolls. Never in his life did he consider harming the interest of his race or the alliance as he wished to live his life at the top like everyone else. Yet, just because he was an imitator, they turned a blind eye to all of those aplishments and hard work over the years in a split second... "No matter how perfect an imitation is, I guess it will always stay just an imitation..." Arthur smiled softly as he leaned against his chair while still being showered by insults and curses. No one cared about what he said to defend himself...In their eyes, nothing would ever remove the stigma of being born as a void creature. Felix had absolutely no idea how to react when he saw that almost all the hate was directed at Arthur even though he was exposed as the leader of the Void Nation. He always knew that void creatures were alienated, but he never thought that it would be by this much. ''Even when he busted his ass off for a race that doesn''t belong to him, an alliance that doesn''t wee him, he still didn''t receive a singlement on his side.'' Felix shook his head with a disappointed look as he listened to everyone''s barrage on Arthur. Arthur did nothing but keep his head lowered and take it in silence. ''I guess there is no point in keeping up a front anymore.'' Felix suddenly switched to an apathetic and icy expression while crossing his arms on his chest. Without an ounce of hesitation, he called out loud with a frigid tone, "If you have something to say to my councilman, address me." Chapter 1137 The Real Victims. Upon hearing so, everyone switched their focus back to Felix. "Your councilman? I guess you really are the Void Nation''s leader." Minister Aquiris frowned, "No wonder you were able to control void creatures at that time...You aren''t a human in the first ce!" "I always knew that something was weird about him." The Pandions'' High Honor stated while fiddling with bracelet of beads in his hand. "Stop with such nonsense." Queen Allura defended Felix with a stern voice, "I don''t know much about him being the Void Nation''s leader, but no one can be serious to argue about his race!" "If he wasn''t a human, the primogenitors would have been the first to know and stop addressing him as such!" When the primogenitors were brought up, no one was able to retort against her. They knew that primogenitors might not care about their matters, but they wouldn''t lie about Felix''s identity just to help him out. "Human or not, this isn''t the focal point." Duchess Alina steered the conversation to what matters, "He is the Void Nation''s leader and the culprit behind this war and my assassination. Thest ce he should be is here." Duchess Alina was implying that Felix should be kicked out right away and have elite squads hunt him down. After all, Felix had already somewhat confessed to his identity. "It''s not that easy anymore." Empress Emily replied expressionlessly, "Void Nation''s leader or not, we have an oath between us that needs to be delivered first." "Oath? What have you done?" Duchess Alina''s heart skipped a beat. "Too bad, you were a bitte." Felix answered her while having one leg above the other, "My nation has already tied the knot with the alliance and as long as the ten rulers want to avoid suffering from the primogenitors'' wrath, they are forced to abide by those conditions." Felix disyed the conditions with a massive hologram right in front of Duchess Alina to rub it in her face. When she read the conditions and realized that the ten rulers had already given up on them and signed a deal to rece them with the Void Nation, she felt like the world was copsing on her! "It can''t be...Not even two hours passed by and you already gave up on us?" Even when Candace made the second stream and Duchess Alina saw it through Manananggal''s memories, she was still under the impression that the Void Nation were in negotiation phase. That''s why she rushed to this inner circle assembly, believing that the final verdict would be held after a thorough discussion with everyone. s...She thoroughly forgot that the ten rulers almost never included anyone outside their elite group on such major decisions. When Felix noticed that everyone was disying hints of guilt as they eyed Duchess Alina''s devastated expression, he couldn''t help but break out in mockingughter! "What are youughing at brat?" The Vulkans'' Lord Azzen gave Felix a murderous stare...The bubbling hotva visible in his protruding veins was clear indication of his fury. He wasn''t the only one pissed off as everyone felt like they had been yed and yet still getting mocked for it. "You know that we haven''t taken that oath." Fishermen Queen Everley remarked frigidly, "The ten rulers are obliged to respect the deal because of it, but we are free to do as we please." When Duchess Alina heard so, she felt like her heart was pulled back from the abyss! She knew that the Darkin faction had lost the support of the ten rulers since the oath applied for each race...That''s why all the rulers had to take it. However, they couldn''t use the oath to control the alliance inner circle since there wasn''t any contract between them! In other words, the remaining inner circle members could be merely convinced and persuaded whether to join or stay out of this war! Until this point, nothing was signed or swore upon in this assembly! "So, unless you tell us what did you find so funny, you can be assured that my race will be involved in this war." Fishermen Queen Everley threatened, "It better be convincing." "I am so sorry, but I wasn''tughing at you." Felix said as he chuckled, "I wasughing at the fact that Duchess Alina dares to paint herself as the victim here when she knows damn well why this war started in the first ce." "What do you mean?" Queen Alfreda asked with a serious tone after seeing Duchess Alina flinched for a split second. "I think that everyone here believes that I have targeted the Darkin faction because I am a member of the Asgardian faction." Felix disclosed. Majority nodded their heads in agreement...The moment Felix was associated with this war, everyone here was sharp enough to assume that it was faction rted war. It made the most sense. ''Is that bastard going to show the recordings of our conversation with those traitors?'' Wendigo predicted as he watched the ongoing drama with his partners through a consciousness link from Manananggal''s wisp. ''This is bad.'' Saurous frowned, ''If he exposed it to everyone, he will be giving them a strong reason to stay away from this war without an ounce of guilt.'' ''Bad for our descendants but good for us.'' Manananggal smiled cunningly, ''If he dares show such private conversation with the public without our permission, we will have the right to make a move on him.'' ''You''re right!'' Saurous now wished for Felix to pull the trigger and expose them! He didn''t give a shit about his descendants getting massacred as long as he was provided an opportunity to get rid of Felix once and for all! "You see, I have a recording that shows my faction wasn''t the main instigator of this war." Felix spoke confidently, "A recording showing that I am the actual victim and all of this was just a defensive retaliation." "Then, stop beating around the bush and disy it." Duchess Alina provoked coldly...She was clearly ordered by her ancestor to do this. "Wouldn''t you like that?" Felix sneered, "Unfortunately, the recordings show primogenitors, and I am a respectful figure who would never dare humiliate such great figures in the open." "If only there is a medal to bullshit, you will be a golden medalist champion." Duchess Alina ridiculed. It looked like even the leaders didn''t believe in Felix. How could they when their trust level with him was on bare bottom? "I may not showcase it, but since this assembly clearly doesn''t require evidence and only honest oaths are needed, I don''t see why I can''t do the same." Felix smiled widely as he eyed Duchess Alina, whose expression turned green at his instant payback! Just as Felix was about to take the oath, King Arthur interrupted with a faint smile, "My King, there is no need to stoop as low as her and take such sacred oath...We the Void Nation believes in imperial evidence." ''Hmm, what are you doing?'' Felix frowned, having no clue that King Arthur would have interfered like this. ''An oath isn''t enough to make the alliancepletely cut ties with Darkin faction races.'' Arthur smiled. ''Don''t tell me?'' ''I have already done it once and made them my mortal enemies...It won''t matter much to do it again.'' Before Felix could reply, Arthur disyed the damning recordings of his first meeting with the three Darkin faction primogenitors before everyone! The first sentence that Saurous made in the recording made those Kings and Queens have a drastic change of expression. It was none other than, "We have grown a bit bored with the bnced status of the universe...We want you to start wars and break this bnce." Just this sentence alone was enough to make the alliance even consider of switching sidespletely!!! Chapter 1138 Winning Over The Lnner Circle! The recording kept ying, showing to everyone that the Darkin faction''s primogenitors had absolutely no issues with throwing the entire alliance in chaos for the sake of killing a single person! However, because it was said by the primogenitors, no one dared to voice their displeasure out loud. Nevertheless, they all disyed looks filled with resentment and disapproval as they eyed Duchess Alina. The guilt they felt over betraying the Darkin faction was rubbed off clean of their hearts and what reced it was non-other than a burning grudge. When the recording was over, ck lines were seen covering Duchess Alina''s forehead as she gave both Felix and Arthur a murderous re. "You have done it...You really have done it!" Duchess Alina stressed coldly as she eyed Felix, "My ancestor will not forgive you for this." "Why are you ogling my King?" Arthur sneered, "I went against his orders and disyed the recording on my volition." "So, if they want to punish someone, I am waiting for them in the void realm." ''He dares to challenge us publicly now?!'' Saurous cursed hatefully, ''I am going to kill this f*cker!'' ''Calm down.'' Manananggal sighed, ''It''s meaningless to waste our time on him when he is bound to have his main consciousness hiding in the void realm.'' ''With his identity already exposed, he has nothing holding him back anymore.'' Wendigo added. Arthur indeed stopped worrying about the Darkin faction''s primogenitors when he joined the Void Nation. Now that his identity waspromised? There was nothing else to protect as he could create a new identity and keep his main consciousness protected in the void realm. "You wouldn''t dare do this on your own." Duchess Alina still hadn''t given up on connecting Felix with the recording''s exposure to buy an opportunity for her ancestor. s... "I can swear on it if you would like." Arthur ridiculed with a faint smirk. "You!!" Duchess Alina gritted her teeth at his response, knowing that she couldn''t fight back against it. The moment she used an oath instead of providing evidence to make up her case, she opened a dam and those two didn''t hesitate to take advantage of it! ''Arthur...You didn''t have to go this far and keep provoking those three bastards.'' Felix smiled bitterly, ''There are other ways to make our case without the recording.'' Felix''s original n was to mention his meeting with the primogenitors after taking the oath, so those leaders would be able to get confirmation and hopefully more details from their own ancestors. All of this without exposing the recordings. ''I know.'' Arthur admitted calmly, ''But, none of them would have been as affecting as the real recording.'' The rulers and other leaders'' resentful reaction on Duchess Alina was enough proof. Felix could only sigh and drop the subject. "I still have no clue why am I being viinized." Duchess Alina fired herst shot in the barrel, "My race has nothing to do with this. My ancestor wanted to kill the humans, not me or the other innocent vampires." Naturally, she wouldn''t dare throw the me on her ancestor without receiving his permission first. Her excuse did make some sense since the recordings didn''t show anything rted to the Darkin faction''s races. So, the logical reaction was Felix taking this fight with the primogenitors not to their descendants. Unfortunately, Felix had no intentions of letting her feign ignorance. Without saying much, he disyed hundreds of holograms, showing ssified recordings, documents, conversations, and the list goes on and on. When the leaders dug their eyes on them, their expression couldn''t help but return to icy again. "You..." Duchess Alina felt utter despair when she realized that those holograms were evidence that the Darkin faction''s races knew about the war years ago and were preparing for it! If Arthur hadn''t shown the recording beforehand, Duchess Alina could have easily defended herself that those ssified fleet drills and such were to prepare for emergencies or such. s...Even when the holograms never brought out the universal war or the void race, everyone here was intelligent enough to connect the dots. "Do you have anything else to defend for yourself?" Queen Alfreda remarked nonchntly as she eyed the silent Duchess Alina. "I am done talking." Finally, Duchess Alina gave up on trying to win back the alliance to her side. "I believe we have seen enough." Queen Allura interjected with a stern tone, "I will file a motion to change the rule number thirty-three, section Race Ranks." "If you agree to allow a non-alliance member to enjoy the war spoils legally, raise your hand in favor." Felix, Arthur, Queen Allura, Fairy Matriarch, and Werewolves King were the first to raise their hands...Following them, the remaining seven rulers raised them as well, knowing that they had no choice in this. "I concur." Fishermen Queen Everley voted in favor too. Just like viewing a live avnche, Duchess Alina watched without a single blink as her own partners and allies raise their hands one by one. None of them had an ounce of sympathy or guilt in their expression as they voted to doom her race. "The voting process is over." Queen Ai announced monotonously, "With twenty-three parties in favor, one party against, and six parties abstaining, I hereby dere that the rule has been approved for an immediate change." Vrr Vrr! Vrr Vrr!... Everyone''s AP Bracelets started vibrating after receiving an immediate emergency notification by Queen Ai, which highlighted this rule change. This notification was sent to only the leaders of nations in the alliance...When they read it, their immediate conclusion was that the alliance had struck a deal with the Void Nation. "This isn''t over! We are never going to surrender or falter!" Duchess Alina stared daggers in direction of Felix after epting her fate. "Good, it would have been boring if you just rolled over." Felix replied coldly. Felix might have said so, but he really hoped that those bastards would surrender as he would rather not have too many civilians deaths on his hands...But, he knew that if she showed this, they would take advantage of his mercy. "We will see who will be rolling over at the end." With this final omnibus statement, Duchess Alina resigned from the assembly. "Hey brat, if you need fleets, troops, or anything to help you out, just ask." Werewolves King Treznor requested while hitting his chest hairy chest, clearly in favor of how things had developed. "Much appreciated, but my armies doesn''t seperate friends from foes." Felix rified his rejection. "I see...Well, the offer still stands if you found yourself in a pickle." Werewolves King Treznor stressed frigidly, "I wouldn''t mind dealing with voidlings if it meant the death of the vampire race." From everyone here, the werewolves were the only race capable of participating in this war without any legal repercussion. That''s because they had an open warfare with the vampires, enabling them to fight each other at any given moment outside the alliance''s system. "I will keep it in mind." Felix stood up and then said with a grateful tone while looking at everyone, "Thank you all for your support and I hope we can have a great partnership when this war is over. Contact me if you have an inquiry." "Boy, you better sit down." Queen Alfreda''s eyelids twitched after realizing that Felix nned to escape. "We have yet to discuss what we will do with your councilman as well as your true rtion with the void race." "Arthur can handle himself." Felix smiled faintly, "As for my rtion to the void race...Well, It''s none of your business." Felix waved his hand politely at Fairy Matriarch and Queen Allura before resigning from the assembly, not caring about Queen Alfreda''s displeased look. He got what he came for, and he had no ns of remaining there and get interrogated...He didn''t even let primogenitors do that in their council. "Now that my King has left, how do you want to solve my situation?" Arthur smirked coldly, "Just to let you know, your previous insults have hurt me deeply, and it has affected my judgement by a considerable degree." Upon hearing so, most leaders realized that Arthur might be an imitator, but he was still the Sages'' King and hadplete control over the scrolls market!! Even with his identity being exposed, he still could cause major damages to the scrolls market and the alliance''s economy as a whole before the alliance''s squads get to him! After all, there was no explicit use in his contract that removed his duties as the king if he was found to be an imitator! The methods to rece him was by either him giving up on his own volition or convincing the Sages Council to rece him. "Arthur, don''t do anything foolish that you might regret." Minister Aquairis said sternly, "Handover your post to the second in line peacefully and walk away." "Your actions reflect the Void Nation now more than ever." Queen Alfreda stated calmly, "As you can see, no one really wees the Void Nation to join us...Don''t make it any worse." Well, besides Felix''s allies and the werewolves King, the rest really had their hands tied on the matter and were forced to choose the lesser evil. If it was really up to them, they would have kept things how it was before the war started. "That''s what I was nning to do before. As I have said, I always had the alliance''s best interest in heart and would never do anything to harm it." "But after seeing your reaction to my identity." Arthur narrowed his eyes coldly, "I have changed my mind." Chapter 1139 His Last Fight For His Ldentity! "What are you nning to do?" Seeing that everyone had their eyes on him, Arthur disclosed with a t tone, "You either keep me as the Sages King and maintain things as it is. Or, I will make sure to sign as many non-beneficial contracts to your empires as possible before you can convince my people to rece me." "Just to let you know." King Arthur smirked coldly, "Unlike you guys, I doubt it will be easy to convince them that their beloved king is an outsider, who meant harm to them." Everyone''s expression turned for the worst after hearing his conditions. They knew that Arthur might not have enough authority to negate some serious contract with the alliance, but he could easily make trading for scrolls a living hell! Naturally, this was going to affect the Sage Race much worse, but since Arthur was already going to be disposed off either ways, he didn''t give a sh*t. "Arthur, you are really ying with fire." Emperor Lokhil warned with a solemn tone. "Am I?" Arthur rested a cheek on his backhand and mentioned casually, "How about this. Whoever approves of me remaining as the Sages King will get 15% discount permanently on epic and legendary scrolls purchases." ''15% permanent discount!!'' ''Is he for real?!'' ''I must have this!'' The moment he said so, everyone had a slight change of expression as hints of greed started manifesting in their pupils. 15% discount might not seem like much when buying a single article, but when was it applied on a whole trade and permanent nevertheless? It was priceless! Especially when it was applied on something as expensive and important as epic/legendary scrolls! Just one legendary scroll could cost from 10 billion SC to 1 trillion SC depending on its effect...15% discount on such single use scrolls would save billions of coins on each scroll! "Honestly, I prefer to have Arthur as the Sages King...His true identity might have shocked me a little, but I don''t really mind it that much when we will have an entire race of them joining us soon." The Spider Kin''s Princess Maeralya shared with a faint smile. "How nice of you." Arthur''s eyelids twitched after recalling that she had the nastiest curses thrown at him before. "I feel the same way...Arthur has been a vital member of the alliance''s leadership, and it will be a shame to rece him with someone unworthy of a ruler''s position." Shadowborns Ruler Hogan supported with a t tone, seeming like he was reading from a script. The other leaders started shimming in their own positive opinions on the matter as well, having a 180 degrees switch. For such politicians, when given the choice of either receiving benefits or receiving penalties, they would always pick the former! Still, there were some leaders with a better moral integrity. "How could you guys even approve of such matter?!" Emperor Lokhil reproached angrily, "Don''t you have any sympathy or respect for the Sage Race? How would you feel if you knew that your king isn''t even from the same race as you?" "I might be an imitator, but I have been a Sage before some of you were even born." King Arthur defended himself, "Plus, I am the greatest scrolls inscriptor in this generation with more than twenty legendary scrolls under my name." "So, I dare you to bring a sage before me and find a single difference between us." Arthur challenged expressionlessly. "Nothing you say will change the fact that you were born as a void creature and not a Sage." Emperor Lokhil retorted, not swayed in the slightest by his points. "You are right." Arthur shrugged his shoulders and looked at everyone...Then, he asked, "If this point annoyed anyone, you are free to vote against me." When Emperor Lokhil looked at everyone and noticed that the majority showed absolutely no signs of rejection, his expression couldn''t help but turn green in disgust. "How can you give them such look, my friend?" Arthur tensed the term ''friend'' as he looked at Emperor Lokhil...Then, he assaulted him with numerous heart-squeezing questions! "Aren''t you fighting this just because your race does not require my scrolls? Isn''t that crystal clear hypocrisy? Or, maybe your moralpass has finally been repaired after you threw the Darkin faction''s to the wolves?" Emperor Lokhil''s eyes kept turning frigid with each question fired at him. The worst part? He knew that he couldn''t defend himself against them without turning himself into aughingstock in front of his peers! After all, he was indeed one of the first advocates to give up on three alliance''s members when his empire''s safety was threatened! Now, that his race wasn''t affected negatively too much by Arthur''s threats like the rest, he wanted to use his moralpass? Arthur wasn''t having it...Clearly, neither were the rest. That''s why no one spoke in favor of Emperor Lokhil''s outburst and merely watched him without a change of expression. "I am voting in favor of keeping Arthur. I have beenfortable with him for a very long time, and I am certain that the Sage race will keep prospering under his rulership." Queen Allura interjected before the atmosphere could turn much worse. "I am in favor as well." Empress Emily reasoned expressionlessly, "The Sage race will be reced in the next great reset by the Void Nation as one of the ten rulers. Hence, the Void Nation will not have two votes in the alliance and impact the decision-making process...In conclusion, keeping him as the leader has more benefits to the alliance than negatives." Empress Emily could barely care about the scrolls discount since the metal race never utilize scrolls, potions, or even artifacts. Yet still, she agreed to keep Arthur, which yed a considerable part in pushing the majority tomit to their decision. So, one by one they voted in favor of Arthur, leaving only Emperor Lokhil to vote against it...The rest not participating in this meeting had their votes voided. This signified that Arthur''s identity was saved! Well, at least for a while. "I already drafted the contract." Arthur said while forwarding everyone the contract. After reading it they found out that it merely stated the Arthur''s identity must be kept a secret at all cost and in return, the parties in favor would be getting 15% discount on epic/legendary scrolls. Anyone breaking the terms would suffer from grave punishments imposed by the alliance. "Do we have any disagreement about the contract?" Queen Alfreda inquired. "No." "All good." "It''s satisfactory." All the Kings and Queens approved of the contract besides Emperor Lokhil. Unfortunately, the majority made decisions in the alliance, and he could only forcefully sign the contract. As for the leaders unavable in this meeting? Queen Ai delivered the contract to them for reading even when they weren''t part of the discussion. After all, no one stopped them from attending this assembly or sending someone to decide on their behalf, which meant that any decision made in their absence would take ce whether they liked it or not...Unless, the contract was directly rted to their race. In this case, the contract was rted to the Sages. "Those bastards! How could they allow him to keep his position for a mere 15% discount bribe!" Duchess Alina cursed as she read the contract amidst a meeting with the rest of the upper nobility. "Having the Sages in their side means that they will have an endless supply of scrolls." Marquise Sebastian frowned, "Can''t we expose Arthur with other methods?" "How can you expose him for being an imitator without having the backing of the entire alliance or irond evidence?" Duchess Alina replied with an irritated tone, "He is too popr with his own citizens and anything you use him off will merely be seen as an attack against their king." The only evidence avable was the recording of the inner circle assembly...Unfortunately, this couldn''t be used since such assemblies'' discussions were highly ssified, making it against the rules to share it. Just as Marquise Sebastian was about to suggest another method, Duchess Alina warned, "I have just signed the contract, don''t involve me in this anymore." "Also, that bastard is thest concern in my mind right now." Duchess Alina narrowed her eyes in focus at a holographic screen, showing her beloved capital on the verge of being devoured. "Have you found any method to save it?" "I have spoken with Commander Robinkett, and he told me that the only way to cause serious damage to the World Eater is by using our destroyer weapon." Marquise Sebastian shook his head, "Unfortunately, it has spawned too close to our. So, if we used it, our will perish in the process..." "I see." Duchess Alina rubbed her eyelids thoughtfully, ''We only have one destroyer weapon, and we have been keeping it hidden inside our third blood moon for emergencies. If using it is going to end up destroying the, I might as well keep it hidden.'' Duchess Alina understood that dealing with the Void Nation was extremely tricky due to their abilities to spy on everything from the void realm. So, if they dared to use their destroyer weapon, she was certain that they would get rid of it instantly no matter how much protection she provided. So, it was best to keep it hidden for another opportunity. As for Liniliv? She could only give it onest look and order Marquise Sebastian to prioritize the evacuation process... "Why don''t we exit the alliance and target the human race? That f*cker won''t feel anything, no matter how many voidlings we kill...But, if we targeted his Federation, we will have more negotiation power over him." Marquise Arthur suggested with a hateful tone. Chapter 1140 The Most Brutal Scene Ever Witnessed... "If we exit the alliance and attacked the human race, we will be considered as invaders." Duchess Alina shook her head, "Since the alliance already gave up on us, they wouldn''t hesitate to take advantage of the opportunity to hasten our elimination." The inner circle were forced to provide reinforcement if one of their allies was being attacked by outsiders. The Void Nation used their insane pressure with their undefendable invasions to force the alliance to sit out of the war. But, the Darkin faction had no such thing, which meant they would side with the human race. "Still, this doesn''t mean that we can''t use the human race to our advantage." Duchess Alina smiled coldly after thinking of a diabolical n. However, since she couldn''t say it or order her subordinates to pull it off without having Queen Ai snitch on her, she requested, "Ancestor, would you kindly help me with this?" Understanding what she wanted, Manananggal read her thoughts and nodded with a faint smile, "Interesting n, I will take care of it." Duchess Alina and her subordinates were forced to not act upon the human race since they were considered as allies...However, Manananggal was outside the system! As for breaking the council rules and intervening in the war? He naturally didn''t give a sh*t about adhering to them genuinely. As long as he didn''t make a move personally on Felix or got caught intervening in the war, he had no issues with working in the shadows. Vrr Vrr! Abruptly, Duchess Alina received a call from Jaygat, the king of the Gremlins! He appeared on the screen with a drained appearence like he wasboring for thirty days straight. Without dy, she epted it and asked with a tensed tone, "You finally got online. What took you so long?" "What do you think?" Jaygat bellowed hatefully, "I was fighting for my life against those two void monsters, who kept assaulting my mind each time I dared to exit my darkness field." He clearly was speaking about Meriam and Mammon, whose main weapons were mental attacks. "How did you escape then?" "I slowly stretched my darkness field to reach the atmosphere while I was keeping them upied in the surface." King Jaygat narrated coldly, "In an instant, I teleported through my darkness field outside the''s atmosphere and beamed my spaceship. Then, I escaped on it." "So, you ditched your own and people?" Marquise Sebastian asked with a judging tone. "Yes, do you have any problem with that?" King Jaygat gave him an icy gaze. "He doesn''t." Duchess Alina answered for Sebastian, knowing that it wasn''t time for infighting. "Tsk." Marquise clicked his tongue in criticism and remained silent. He always knew that Gremlins didn''t have much honor and patriotism for their race and had no issues with taking selfish measures if it benefited themselves more than their race...But, he didn''t think that even their king wouldn''t hesitate to ditch his people and when things got too rough for him. As an upper noble vampire, it was too graceless. Duchess Alina changed the subject by updating King Jaygat about everything that happened in his absence. "So, we are on our own in this." King Jaygat frowned, "I don''t like this, I think we should seek help from outer circle races by giving out incentives." "That''s a good idea." Duchess Alina raised an eyebrow in surprise. She realized that only the inner circle alliance members had taken the Void Nation''s deal since they were the ones forced to join this war. The rest were free to act as they pleased and send as many troops as they desired! Though, because they were part of the outer circle, naturally their war resources weren''t as great as the inner circle. Still, quantify could beat quality if used right! "Though, if we want to make them go against the Void Nation, our incentives must push them to ignore their fear and reason." King Jaygat proposed calmly, "I believe only territories can move them." "Putting parts of our territories for trade doesn''t feel good, but if it meant getting rid of the Void Nation, I don''t mind as much." Marquise Sebastian approved. In his eyes, their territories would go to the Void Nation if they lost, so they might as well hand them out for military trades. "Alright, Marquise Alfred send down orders to our foreign ambassadors and tell them to get as much help as possible while giving out as little as possible." Duchess Alina ordered. "On it." Marquise Alfred exited the meeting immediately. "How about the astrians?" King Jaygat inquired, "They lost all of their authoritative leaders and have no one to takemand." "I can only wish them good luck." Duchess Alina narrowed her eyes coldly, "I have no time to handle their problems when my race was still not in the clear." "I thought the same." King Jaygat approved. In their eyes, only when their war was settled could they provide help to the astrians. So, it all depended on if they could survive until then... *** Five Dayster.... Throughout the entire universe, almost everyone was watching the same three live streams while holding their breaths. Those streams were showing the three capitals of the Darkin faction''s races from a distance. To be exact, they were showing only the visible tiny parts of thoses. What was dominate in the screen were non-other than the three apocalyptic void abominationspletely cover up thoses, resembling slimes devouring a piece of spherical candy. "I am watching this with my own eyes, but I still can''t believe that those historicals will be erased from existence this easily..." One of the reporters on the live streams spoke with great emotions in his voice, "I don''t dare imagine how vampires, gremlins, and astrians around the universe must be feeling right now..." It wasn''t hard to guess. Capitals were considered as the heart of every nation in this universe. To see them being devoured live like they were mere food must make them feel nothing but absolute anguish like their hearts were the ones being devoured... "The only silver lining from this is that thest batch of citizens have been evacuated sessfully yesterday." The reporter added with a bitter smile, "Though, I have received news that some seniors refused to leave their homes and wanted to die in them." Everyone in the chat streams wrote ''F'' to pay respect for those stubborn geezers, who would rather die with their than ditch it. "Don''t you feel bad for them?" Asna asked while chewing popcorn as she watched the same streams next to Felix on the couch. She saw that he had an indifferent expression after he heard the news. "Feelings have no ce in war." Felix remarked with a t tone, "They took their own choice to die with their and I respect that. But, it doesn''t mean that I am feeling guilty of it." "You are turning colder and colder." Asna smiled sadistically while giving Felix a loving look, "I am proud of you." Although only five days have passed, Felix had indeed turned colder... It ought to happen when he kept hearing reports of the death toll each day from his councilmen. In mere five days, The Void Nation had taken control over more than 35% territories of the Darkin faction''s races. In the process, they had destroyed well over hundred thousand fleets and killed off a significant number of soldiers, reaching up to ten millions at minimum... They might be soldiers, but Felix knew that they had partners, children, friends, and families...With each death, he changed the lives of tens of people for the worst. The cherry at the top was forcing those families to escape from theirs after their armies fell under the voidlings to avoid being eaten as well... As much as Felix wanted to not admit it, he knew that many of those families ended up getting caught by the voidlings... After all, no one but Nimo could control them, which meant they do not discriminate between soldiers and civilians. So, how could Felix''s heart not die slowly and turn icy? He understood that he could either kill off those emotions or let them control him and end the war. Unfortunately, ending the war without the Void Nation''s victory wasn''t an option anymore... "It''s happening!" Asna eximed with an excited tone as she pointed at Liniliv. When Felix switched his focus to it, he observed the gettingpletely hidden inside the World Eater''s pitch-ck body. Just like Felix''s stone-cold expression, there was no explosion, no noise, not even a reaction from the World Eater. Just absolute dreadful silence as the pitch-ck Symbiote slowly sent its tentacles towards the three nearby blood moons. Such a sight made everyone feel ufortable as it resembled a monster wanting to eat the children after finishing their mother. Duchess Alina, Marquise Sebastian, and every single vampire throughout the entire universe shared the same reaction. Tears mixed with blood sliding down their cheeks as they watched this ongoing brutal scene with bloodshot eyes... All of them knew that this image was going to be burnt down in their memories until the day they die... Chapter 1141 Taking Advantage Of His Mercy! "I will make you feel the same pain...I swear on my soul I will make you feel the same pain..." Duchess Alina kept repeating under her breath like some sort of mantra as she envisioned Felix''s face next to the stream. She knew that the''s death was going to affect her badly, but she never thought it would be by this much... This made her channel all of her grief and torment, then turn it into hatred pointed at no one but Felix! It had created enough hatred that wouldst for eternity. In less than thirty seconds, the other twos had suffered from the same fate as Liniliv, causing the gremlins and astrians to apany the vampire''s in the anguish train. Though, it was much worse for the astrians since they their was devoured by a Dreamer! This made them watch their join thousands of other cosmic entities inside the pinkish translucent Dreamer''s skin, and then get taken inside the void realm. It was like a daylight kidnapping happening right in front of their eyes, and they could do nothing but weep and scream... "Our wishes and prayers goes to our brothers and sisters." The reporter sighed, "No one deserves to go through this situation in his life. I really hope that the Void Nation won''t do the same with the others." "Turn it off, we have watched enough." Duchess Alina ordered frigidly, "Tell me the updates." Marquise Alfred stood up and disclosed, "I have convinced Dragonlings, Goblins, Gnomes, Cat folk, Sylphs, and Kobolds to join our cause. The rest have eitherpletely rejected me or told me they will think about it." "That''s it?" Duchess Alina frowned in displeasure, "Were our ambassadors stingy with their trades or are they just too scared of the Void Nation." "It''s thetter." Marquise Alfred added with a peculiar voice, "But, I was told by the ambassadors that those leaders were open to the idea of trading military support with territories at the start. However, they all changed their minds after they discussed things with their advisers." "It wouldn''t have been weird if not all of them reacted in the same manner." When she heard this, Duchess Alina''s expression turned for the worst instantly after guessing what truly happened! "Those advisers were either controlled by the Void Nation in the shadows or they were taking their identities like that bastard Arthur!" She was absolutely right in his guess! The moment Duchess Alina sent Ambassadors to discuss with the leaders of those races, Felix had received the news from his spies nted there! Since many of his Void Subi, Djins, and Imitators had already established high leveled identities and authority within most alliance''s races, it wasn''t hard to use their influence in their favor! "God damn it, they have reach everywhere!" Marquise Sebastian mmed the table angrily, knowing that they couldn''t even expose those moles without upsetting those backgrounds. After all, they had no evidence to support their ims. "Let''s not allow this get into us." Duchess Alina asked, "How many fleets did we get from the others?" "In total, well over twenty thousand warships with a modest model and almost twenty mother battalions." "It should be enough to reinforce our troops for a while." Duchess Alina sighed, not too pleased with the numbers. If they had backup from the alliance, this war would have gone in a drastically different direction since just the metal race alone could provide them with fleets a hundred times more dangerous than even those voidlings. s, she could only suck it up and find another way to win this war... "I know that you are cing your hopes on that n, but have you considered my suggestion?" Jaygat interjected. "I still don''t think it''s going to work." Duchess Alina shook her head, "If I was in ce of that bastard, I will never give up on such massive advantage just to end the war a bit early." "That''s where you are mistaken." King Jaygat stated calmly, "Youpare yourself with him, but you keep forgetting that he is still a kid, who barely experienced forty years in life." "For his first ever racial war to be leading it and be responsible over the death of everyone in it must be an extremely heavily toll on his mind and heart." King Jaygat reasoned, "So, if we were to give him a way out of this war without making him kill more people, I am fairly certain he will take it even if it meant giving up on such a massive advantage." When she heard so, Duchess Alina''s opinion on the matter couldn''t help but start to align with Jaygat''s reasoning. ''He''s right...That bastard also showed many merciful acts in this war to avoid unnecessary ughter.'' Duchess Alina narrowed her eyes, ''It''s clear that he is doing this against his own will. So, he will grasp into anything that we offer him to end this war with his victory without more deaths.'' ''His mercy is his weakness. I will be a fool not to take advantage of it!'' "So, what do you think? Should we make the public statement now?" King Jaygat inquired after seeing her change of expression. "Not yet." Duchess Alina smiled coldly, "Let''s drag the war for a month at least...With more deaths in our side, the harder he will bite." Marquise Sebastian and Alfred couldn''t help but feel chills course on their spine at Duchess Alina''s diabolical suggestion! She had no issues with sacrificing millions more of vampires, astrians, and gremlins for the sake of making this n work! King Jaygat couldn''t be more right about Felix''s assessment! He might be extremely intelligent and cunning, but when it came to making such merciless decisions, he could never amount to Duchess Alina! ... Speaking about Felix, he could be seen sitting in the throne hall inside Nimo''s consciousness with the rest of the councilmen and Candace. "How is our preparation to intercept their reinforcement?" Felix inquired. "Sixbat squads are waiting patiently near their interception point." Candace answered. "Have you asked our moles about the duration of the journey for the reinforcement?" "Yes, they told me it will take ten to fifteen days max for each fleet." "Good, tell our squads to gain control over their fleets without much destruction." Felix ordered with a t tone, "Our voidlings are destroying every single spaceship of our enemies. It''s reducing our spoils of war by a lot." If there was one thing that Felix disliked about the void armies, it would defintely be their inability to listen to orders and just eat anything in their paths. ? In the past five days, all the battles they went through, his voidlings emerged either victorious or sent eradicated. Whatever it was, the space and even surface battlefields were filled with nothing but metal debris. When each warship and mother battalion cost tens of billions to even trillions, it didn''t feel good in the slightest. "On it." After finishing with the meeting, Felix switched his focus to the copy in his house that was sitting with Asna on the couch. "How did it go?" She asked casually. "We are still winning and by andslide." Felix replied without an ounce of happiness in his tone. Asna honestly started to feel slightly worried about Felix after seeing his reaction. "I see..." She had no issues with him getting colder, but if the weight of deaths started affecting his mind, it would be really too distressing for his future! Chapter 1142 The Roughest Month In His Two Lives... To make matters worse, Felix''s identity as the Void Nation''s king was leaked from many creditable sources in the past five days. If the leaders weren''t enforced to keep everything discussed in the assembly a secret, the news would have taken off much faster. Still, just those leaks were enough to paint Felix as a viin in thework by many keyboard warriors. As much as Felix couldn''t care less about other people''s opinions, the fact that most victims affected by this war kept trying to m his good conscience couldn''t be ignored, no matter how much he tried... ''The more he buries his emotions and seals them with an icy cage, the harder he will get affected when the seal breaks.'' Thor frowned, ''I don''t like this at all.'' ''Me neither.'' J?rmungandr sighed, ''He wasn''t ready to have this many innocent lives put on his conscience at once.'' Unlike Felix, every tenant in his mind werepletely ustomed to random deaths happening because of them. In fact, even taking innocent lives had no effect on them as long as they believed that their deaths didn''t go to waste. For example, Lady Sphinx had no problems with doing experiments on innocent subjects for the sake of knowledge and truth. It was wrong in the eyes of others, but not in hers. In the same breath, she wouldn''t kill anyone without any good reason. This made it quite straightforward to not feel any sort of guilt when she finished with those experiments. In the case of Felix, even though the war was a necessity, and he knew deep down that if he backed out, the lives of his own people would be endangered, it still didn''t relieve the guilt of innocent lives taken because of him. ''No matter how much he hangs around with you, he is still a human.'' Elder Kraken shared a bit of his wisdom, ''Humans'' emotions are the hardest to control...This what makes them unique from each other.'' Almost every other race were born with specific emotions that define their personalities and lives. Dragons were known for being proud, overbearing, vengeful, selfish, and wrathful. Although they also posessed other emotions and desires, the mentioned above remains dominate in almost all of them. In the same breath, elves were known for being extremely loyal, obsessive, kind, gentle, and attuned with nature. They might act in different ways depending on the situation, but all of them behaved from birth under those mentioned prerogative. Meanwhile, humans were born like a te sheet without a single emotion being dominate over the other. The environment and growth phase shape each human differently, making them able to have insane pride simr to dragons, greed simr to goblins, and ruthlessness simr to beasts. Right now, Felix was losing control over his emotions because of his guilty conscience beginning to dominate everything about him due to this new environment. The only solution he found was ignoring it and burying it deep in his heart, having no clue how to move forward otherwise... ''Let''s just hope this doesn''t scar him for life and ovee it to be a better version of himself.'' Carbuncle smiled wryly as he blew smoke rings, knowing exactly how it felt to have guilt control his entire life. ''Can''t we do anything to help him?'' Asna asked with a worried tone, fearing that Felix might change forever because of this. ''Unfortunately, he has to find his own way to handle it, so he can truly move forward.'' Elder Kraken shared, ''Otherwise, he will be depended on whoever helped him forever.'' Upon hearing so, Asna could only hold Felix''s hand tightly and watch him analyze the holographic reports in front of him without an ounce of emotion on his face. Those reports really didn''t help when some of them were live recordings of voidlings armies razing down cities packed with soldiers and some unfortunate citizens too slow to escape in time... ''Send extra void creatures to Dystopia, the resistance is too tough in there.'' ''Give up on Ezuna, the nearest reinforcement will take a week to arrive.'' ''Prioritize taking down astrians'' territories. We must take advantage of their leaderless situation to force out as many surrenders as possible from their isteds.'' Felix kept giving out orders continuously while his deadpan eyes danced from one hologram to another. Although there were hundreds of holograms, each showing a seperate invasion, he was still able to give out the best possible order. ''We have sessfully conquered the third most important in the astrians'' territory...Do I give the order to move out and assist the nearest squad?'' Candace inquired. Felix expanded the live stream for the mentioned and noticed that two Void Subi were standing in front of a kneeling astrian male, whose body was covered in bloody wounds...Yet, he didn''t seem to mind as his face had a wide pervy delighted grin on it. It seemed like he was out of it. His eyes were out of focus and cloudy. ''Good job, tell them to go provide backup.'' Felix ordered. ''Alright.'' Candace delivered his orders instantly, causing those two bewitching subi tomand their squads to gather the voidlings army and retreat. Felix had no worries about this falling again in the hands of the astrians when its governor had fallen under those void subi and became their sex ve. With both of them attacking his mind, it took merely a few days to break him apart instead of years of effort if they were alone. Now that he was on their side, and he became the sole responsible over his''s, he was given the right to surrender by Queen Ai and relieve those poor soldiers from the war. Unfortunately, this could happen only with the astrians since they had lost all of their authoritative figures. Obviously, this wasn''t happening anytime soon. *** Days went by and then weeks...Before long, an entire month was concluded since the moment the war had started. So much was packed in this month alone as the entirework was left buzzing each day with new information about the war''s development. Starting with the Void Nation intercepting the reinforcement fleets sent by outer circle races to help the Dark faction''s races blight! The news had taken everyone by storm since well over twenty thousand warships were stolen by mere sixty void citizens! This wasn''t all as the Void Nation hade out with a statement that threatened any background from interfering in the war anymore, promising that they would switch their target into them next. This was enough to cause those outer circle races topletely give up on the thought of stepping foot in this war even when the Darkin faction kept increasing the size of territories'' up for trade. As for the alliance inner circle? They respected the terms of the deal and stayed out of this war regardless of how many pleading letters sent to them by the Darkin faction''s citizens. With both the inner and outer circles washing their hands from this war, it kept progressing in a linear path without a single twist. That path was nothing but absolute destruction of the Darkin faction without an ounce of resistance! The sides were so unevenly matched, the astrian race territories ended up getting 99% conquered in less than two weeks! This forced the astrians to either seek refuge in nearby gxies or deserteds inside their territories. Whatever they did, the astrians empire was considered as erased from existence and only those spread out citizens throughout the universe were what remained of it. All of this happened in mere two weeks which was a record on its own! Every racial war happening either in the Dark Ages Era or this Era always took decades if not centuries to conclude! With the astrians empire fall, everyone predicted that the vampires and gremlins'' would voice their surrender to avoid any unnecessary ughter. After all, the Void Nation showed to everyone that they never carried on a single invasion after a surrender was voiced. s, day after day went by, and millions upon millions of deaths urred on each of them. Yet, not a single governor of the invadeds announced their surrender. It was so bad, somes ended up having everyone ughtered to thest man because the leaders refused to stop the war!!! This backfired on no one but the vampires and gremlins'' leaders as everyone on thework med them for any additional unnecessary death. After all, as leaders, they were responsible over the safety of their people and if they couldn''t protect them, they must admit defeat to save the rest at least. That was justmon sense in any war. Sadly, Duchess Alina and King Jaygat turned deaf ears to the pleas of their own people and others in thework. "I think it''s time to voice our challenge." King Jaygat proposed calmly as he sat with Duchess Alina. "You read my mind." Duchess Alina smiled coldly, "We have already shown our conviction to die than surrender, so unless he has no issues withmittingplete genocides on each, he has to ept it." "You handle it." Without an ounce of hesitation, Duchess Alina started a live stream and used her connection to spread it far and wide throughout the entire universe. In less than two minutes, hundreds trillions of viewers jammed up the stream services! "Is she finally going to announce her surrender?" Asna expressed with a relieved tone as she watched the stream with Felix. The majority of the viewers tuned in with hopeful thoughts, wanting nothing more than to hear those magic words from Duchess Alina''s lips to end this nightmare for everyone. It might havested for a mere month, but the videos and clips of the war in thework were too nightmarish due to the voidlings''s involvement. "Who knows?" Felix replied with a faint rough voice like he was trying to talk through a bad case of flu...His paleplexion and overall deathly zombie-like appearence didn''t make it look any better. ''Felix...'' Asna smiled bitterly as she nced at her man. Gone was Felix who used tough and joke around. Gone was Felix who used to smirk confidently, regardless of what situation he was put into. Gone was Felix who was always emitting an air of shameless and cunningless around him. If his grandfather and his friends saw him right now, they would honestly mistake him for a walking corpse... This month might have been heavy on everyone, but no one could evene close to what it was doing to Felix''s mental health and seven hearts... Chapter 1143 Agree Or Lose Your Humanity...Your Choice. "Foremost, I would like to apologize to my own people for entrusting me with your protection and failing to deliver." The moment Duchess Alina saw that enough viewers joined the stream, she immediately bowed her head with a sorrowful expression. Everyone in the chat took a moment to process her sudden apology and then rained on her with all types of curses and insults. It came mostly from her own people as none of them trusted in her leadership capablities anymore. When she was proimed to be dead, all of them felt at loss and wished for her presence to return, so she could lead them out of this mess. She did return and restored hope in their hearts. s, nothing changed with her revival and actually just made things much worse for those innocent civilians. When the vampires saw that the majority of the astrians had survived the war and sought refuge in other nations, every one of them wished that she would have remained dead, so their governors wouldn''t continue fighting losing battles and surrender like the astrians. Naturally, this didn''t mean that Felix or the Void Nation weren''t hated anymore. All of them were still treated like the devils and prayed for their death by every vampire and gremlin...Their hate wasn''t going to subdue even when centuries go by. When Duchess Alina read some of those nastyments, she showed a bitter smile and said, "I deserve everything you throw at me...I have failed you, I have failed my ancestor, and I have failed my own race." "If she is fishing for sympathy, it ain''t working out." Asna giggled in amusement after seeing that thement section was still as negative as ever. "Hmm." Felix gave a slight nonchnt head nod and continued watching the stream. Asna could only sigh in defeat and stop trying to lighten Felix''s mood for now...God knows how much she tried on daily basis to be supportive of Felix and uplift whenever something horrible happened in the war. Yet, nothing worked. Still, Asna had no ns of leaving Felix on his own or stopping her attempts to cheer him up. "I am firm believer that surrendering won''t aplish anything and merely cause our race to end up homeless in the universe and targeted by everyone until we end up going extinct." Duchess Alina took a deep breath and said, "However, I realized that we will end up going extinct either ways if the war continued on this progression. Since we already lost most of our fleets and no one in the alliance is helping us, I have decided to take matters on my own hands and end this once and for all." Before anyone could interpret her statement, Duchess Alina narrowed her eyes in focus and announced out loud, "As the Vampires'' 10th Duchess, I hereby dere that I am open to a fair death match with the Void Nation''s King and whoever won will be forced to raise the white g for their nation!" This news caught all the viewers by surprise, making them spam exmation marks on the chat rooms! "She dares?!" Asna gave a murderous re at Duchess Alina, feeling her killing urges return! Who could me her? She noticed Felix''s corpse-like expression drastically change for the first time in the past month, finally moving some of his numbed facial muscles! From his expression alone, it was easy to recognize that he was more than open for the challenge! "I can end this war with my own hands...I just need to win the challenge and all of this will be over." Felix mumured with a bit of light restored into darkened pupils, "It will be finally over." "Felix...It''s danger..." ''Asna, just don''t.'' Thor shook his head after seeing that Asna was attempting to change his mind. ''But, it''s too dangerous and unnecessary!'' Asna bit her lips, ''That b*tch isn''t easy to handle and if they fought in an arena, Felix will struggle to defeat her even with his upgrades.'' Asna was always confident in Felix''s capablities, but in this case? She knew that this fight wasn''t a joking matter. Duchess Alina was ranked as twelve in the empyrean rank only below Fishermen Queen and the top Ten Supremes! This meant that she was considered stronger than the Werewolves King, the Pandion''s High Honor, The Spider Kin''s princess, and the rest of the inner circle leaders! She hadn''t climbed to such rank by mere luck. Asna understood that Felix wasn''t going to kill her as easily as thest time when he would be facing her at her peak form and in a battle ready stance! ''It doesn''t matter if it''s going to be dangerous or irrational to take the challenge.'' Elder Kraken spoke gently, ''Your boyfriend has to ept it regardless of what. Otherwise, his conscious will finally break apart.'' ''Kraken is right.'' Lady Sphinx supported with a solemn tone, ''The only reason Felix is still hanging on to his sanity is because he firmly believes that he can''t do anything to stop this on his own while still making sure his nation wins.'' ''But now, an opportunity has presented itself to make all wrongs right and if he rejected it because it''s irrational or stupid, he will have no excuse to tell his guilty conscious anymore.'' Lady Sphinx sighed, ''If that happens, Felix won''t be himself any more ever again...'' In other words, Felix''s personality would be forced to drastically change to this cold, calctive, and rational robot forever. After all, only detached robots would ignore this challenge and prefer to conclude the war after ughtering everyone... ''But, this isn''t fair, it''s not fair!'' Asna''s eyes turned a bit red as she stared at Felix''s hopeful eyes. She knew that he went through too much in the past month until he reached his breaking point. Now, she was told that everything could have been avoided with a mere challenge? She couldn''t ept it! In her opinion, Felix should finish what he started instead of risking his life and wasting his nation''s effort on a single challenge. s, Felix wasn''t born with a god''splexity like her, making him able to detach himself from the death of those mere mortals. Felix refused to throw away his humanity to be one. "I have made my case and I wish that the Void Nation''s King will join the stream and give me his answer." Duchess Alina requested calmly, "I will be waiting for ten minutes." "She is quite delusional to think that our king will ept her challenge." "Who''s dumb enough to throw away a certain victory for nothing?" "I know right?" The void citizens conversed with each other on this situation within Nimo''s consciousness. They wereughing and joking around, knowing deep down that Felix wouldn''t do this to them. Unfortunately, they saw through this situation with the eyes of void creatures born out of evil, having absolutely no issues with even causing the entire alliance to go extinct. Felix might be their king, but he wasn''t a void creature like them... So, in less than ten seconds, Felix joined the stream with Duchess Alina, stunning all the viewers, who were still prepared to enter a heated debate whether Felix would join the stream or not. Without a greeting or waiting for anyone to react, Felix asked one question with a piercing cold eyes directed at Duchess Alina, "Why now?" Chapter 1144 Lts On! Duchess Alina went silent for a few moments before asking back, "What do you mean?" "You know what I mean. Everyone watching the stream knows what I mean." Felix stressed, "Why are you proposing a challenge now instead of doing so at the start of the war or even in the middle." "Why now?" Based on discussions in the chat rooms, everyone wanted to know Duchess Alina''s reasoning as well. In their eyes, the war went to sh*t for the vampires from the very start, and it was clear that no matter how much they struggled, they weren''t going to win it. If so, why not propose this ''salvation challenge'' much earlier? Whether it worked or not, at least countless lives would have a bit of hope of being saved. "I had to test out other options before resorting to this." Duchess Alina answeredposedly, "It''s thest countermeasure since I don''t know whether you are going to ept it or not." She somehow deflected the bullet with a logical response. Still, Felix wasn''t nning on dropping this subject at all. "I was going to ept it even if you proposed the challenge at the start of the war." Felix replied coldly, "I merely sought the destruction of your empire and if it meant achieving it with a simple death match without a continuing war, I would have taken it in a heartbeat." "He is joking right?" "I don''t think he is..." "The hell is going on?!" Upon hearing so, everyone realized that Felix had no issues with epting the challenge even when it meant battling the twelve ranked strongest individual in the alliance, which was truthfully insane!! This had taken the Void Nation''s citizens by surprise more than everyone else. ? "You''re lying to fish for sympathy." Duchess Alina retorted, "If you truly didn''t want to start the war, you wouldn''t have tried to assassinate all the leaders at the very beginning...You would have challenged us to a fair battle instead of attempting to start chaos." "I never said I didn''t want to start the war. I said I wanted to avoid continuing it if there were other options to fulfill my goal." Felix sneered, "That''s why I tried to assassinate the leaders at the start. I hoped to conclude the war with the least numbers of casualties...If you all died, the vampires and gremlins civilians and even soldiers wouldn''t have had to suffer for additional two weeks unlike the astrians!" "As for proposing the challenge at the start? Are you dumb? I am the winning side." Felix addressed, "It''s not my responsibility to seek solutions for your own failures to protect your own kind." Duchess Alina went silent at his arguments, not knowing how to get herself out of this without appearing like she was making excuses. Felix might have had his personality twisted, but it didn''t mean that he had lost his edge or wits. [He is right, it''s foolish to me the wolves for the death of the sheep if the Sheppard walked them near their den.] Meanwhile, the viewers agreed wholeheartedly with Felix''sst statement. Even the ones who despised him the most, understood that Felix had his duties to his people and Duchess Alina had her duties to her people. To attempt and me her own failure to protect her race on Felix was quite embarrassing for a leader...Especially, when she started the stream by owning this failure when clearly, she was merely fronting to keep her people backing her up. When Felix saw that Duchess Alina wasn''t nning to continue on this subject, he lost his mood to keep conversing with this ruthless monster. In his eyes, he might be a monster too with everything that had happened in the past month, but at least if he was put in the same situation as her, he would have sought to fight for his people even if it meant doing it personally. "I repeat, I agree to your challenge." Felix stated with a t tone, "If you win, my Void Nation will leave both races alone and return all conquered territories. If I win, both gremlins and vampire must immigrate to somewhere else. In addition, none of you can start an official empire ever again." "Firstly, I am speaking merely for my own race. Whether I win or lose, it has nothing to do with gremlins." Duchess Alina stated calmly, "So, you need to fight King Jaygat as well if you want to conclude the war on his race too." This news pissed off the void citizens and Felix''s supporters since it was a clear unfair demand! It would be already extremely difficult to deal with just one of them, now he had to fight both? "Secondly, I am not too fond of your second condition. You have no right to cut off rebuilding our legacy away from us." Duchess Alina remarked with a stern tone. This didn''t cause as much of a reaction since they understood that Felix''s condition was indeed too harsh. After all, being banned from founding a new empire implied that their race would merely end up with having many kingdoms at best. In the alliance, many benefits and important options were based whether a background was a nation, kingdom, or an empire. Nations was a term coined on backgrounds that control only one sr system. If they expanded their civilizations into another sr system, they get promoted to an official kingdom by the alliance. For a kingdom to be an empire, they were required to control well over one thousand sr system minimum. All of them needed to have at least one popted. Hence, if the vampires were defeated, even if they started in a new gxy andpletely took control over it by spreading their civilizations, they would merely be proimed as one giant kingdom...Even if they named themselves to be an empire, the alliance wouldn''t acknowledge it and allow them to receive the benefits of being one. Since Federations and such were considered as empires in terms of statue in the alliance, they would never be able to go past such heavy limitation. This would make their race be considered on the bottom of the alliance for eternity! "Firstly, I know that King Jaygad is listening to this. So, if he is interested in being part of this deal, he will have to fight a councilman of my choosing." "I am not fighting two of you even if I could wipe the floor with your corpses." "Secondly, tough luck, I don''t care whether you are fond of my conditions or not." Felix spoke in an indifferent manner, "If you want this challenge to ur, you will ept them. If not, I am perfectly fine with continuing this war as it is." "All I know is that the next victims of the war will defintely not be on my conscience." Felix pointed at Duchess Alina and stressed coldly, "It will be on you and only you." Without waiting for her response, Felix exited the live stream. He closed his eyes and massaged his eyelids silently while having millions of thoughts and questions running through his head. Did I make the right decision? What would the void citizens think of me now? Should I have been less assertive on the conditions? What if they canceled the challenge and wanted to take this to the end? I said that the next fatalities wouldn''t be on my conscience, but I am still reluctant to keep this massacre on going...What am I supposed to do... Just as Felix''s mind was being flooded with doubts, hesitation, and uncertainty about the future, Asna reached out to his hands and put them away from his eyelids without saying anything. When Felix tried to speak, she shushed him with a finger and helped put his head gently on herp. Then, she started to massage his temples gently while looking him directly in the eyes with a loving look. "Felix, no matter what happens, I will always be by your side." Asna whispered, "So, stop doubting your decisions and act on what your hearts tell you regardless of how wrong it seems." "But, it''s really hard..." Felix smiled bitterly. "Your entire life was packed with difficulties." Asna smiled beautifully, "This is merely one of them. I firmly believe that your previous difficulties have helped shape and prepare you to ovee this roadblock." "You think so?" "I don''t think, I am confident that you are up for the challenge, whether it''s fighting that sl*t or concluding the war in a normal manner." Asna reached out to his forehead and gave him a soft kiss before murmuring, "So, don''t doubt yourself and finish this war with your head held up." The moment she said so, Duchess Alina dered coldly in the stream, "We agree to your conditions. After twenty-four hours we will be holding two open death matches in the UVR with Queen Ai as the host. We will sign the contracts under everyone''s eyes to make sure that both parties will be held ountable by the public." "If you agree to those conditions,e back and make a statement." Felix nced at Duchess Alina and the chat rooms that went absolutely wild at such insane news! Then, he turned to face Asna and smiled for the first time in this month, making Asna''s eyes tear up a bit. "Wee back..." Felix wiped her tears with his thumb gently and leaned closer to her lips. Then, he whispered with a tint of emotion in his voice, "I love you..." Before Asna could react, Felix held her head with one hand and kissed her softly, making her forget anything she was going to say and focus purely on engaging in their passionate kiss. As for his other hand? Felix used it to write a single sentence in the chat room. "It''s On." Chapter 1145 Too Ashamed To Face His Loved Ones... While Felix was recovering his mental health by being intimate with Asna, the Darkin faction''s primogenitors had grouped up with King Jaygat and Duchess Alina to discuss the uing two battles. "This is yourst opportunity to redeem yourselves." Wendigo stated with an icy tone as he gazed at Duchess Alina and King Jaygat. "We are up to the task my lord." Duchess Alina smiled coldly, "I have chosen death match in the UVR to make sure that nothing will save that punk when I get my hands on him." Although Felix had killed her before, Duchess Alina wasn''t afraid of him in the slightest...In her eyes, that ambush only seeded because of many boxes being ticked off simultaneously. In this battle, not a single box was going to be ticked off! "You still need to be careful and don''t underestimate him." Saurous warned, "We underestimated him in every game, and he always came on top somehow. So, you better take this as seriously as possible like you will be facing Elder Dragon." "I understand." Duchess Alina could see that the ancestors really ced all of their hopes on this uing death match to kill Felix. After all, she was the strongest of their descendants alive, which meant if Felix defeated her, it was over for them in the games forever! As for their races losing the war and being forced off to never start an empire, they couldn''t care less. "Jaygat, you also need to be careful." Wendigo frowned, "I actually fear for your battle more than Alina''s." "I know that upper figures of void race are immensely powerful...I have tested it beforehand." King Jaygat nodded with a solemn expression while recalling his battle with Mammon and Meriam. "You are mistaken." Manananggal shook his head, "You should wish to fight those two than deal with that monster." "Monster?" King Jaygat was taken back at the notion that even primogenitors could name someone below them as a monster! "I am certain that punk will choose him to fight you." Saurous narrowed his eyes, "We never bothered to learn much about him in the old days, but his actions were too rampant it was hard to ignore his existence." "Are you referring to The Ruiner?" King Jaygat asked rhetorically, already knowing that it was him. "All I can advise you is to prepare nothing but uplifting your pride." Wendigo said, "Your battle will be decided in the first second because of it." ''Don''t say much, you will just put doubts in his mind and end up making him dread his opponent before meeting him. This will affect his pride much worse.'' Manananggal said. ''True.'' ''Let''s hope at least he puts a decent fight.'' The primogenitors switched the subject forcefully, not caring about King Jaygat''s questions. In their minds, they already proimed that King Jaygat as a walking man. It would take him a miracle to win his boot, and they would rather not take away even that slight chance of victory by telling him stories about The Ruiner. This was how desperate the Darkin faction were to kill off Felix! They knew that they would be sending King Jaygat to a certain death and make gremlins around the universe homeless...Yet, they considered it worth it if it would result in Felix''s death! King Jaygat had no idea about this and had a strong belief that he would win his battle...After all, he was also ranked in the top twenty strongest yers in the tform. "What about your first n? You even moved your own old bones to handle it personally." Saurous asked as he eyed Manananggal. "Because of those circumstances, I decided to change it a little." Manananggal smiled faintly. "Hmmm? What do you have in mind?" "You will see when the timees." Duchess Alina showed a cial smile after hearing so, knowing exactly what her ancestor intended to do. She was all for it. ''Whether I win or lose, you will feel the same pain as I.'' Duchess Alinaughed sadistically in her mind as she envisioned Felix''s face. .... On the other side of the coin, Felix could be seen holding a closed off meeting with only his councilmen and spokesperson. As for the rest of the Void Nation citizens? Felix neither apologized nor exined his reason to ept the challenge. In his heart, he had taken the best decision and if they wanted to judge him for it, then they could do it...But, as their leader, he would not apologize for it. "The Ruiner, if you need anything to handle your opponent, just name it." Felix stressed. Felix was forwarded the fights rules after he epted the challenge...Based on the rules, everything was allowed except for divine equipment and technological weaponry. This meant there was no limit to number of legendary scrolls, potions, or artifacts used in this death match! "Me need anything?" The Ruiner sneered, "Maybe a stretcher to pick up that weaklings'' corpse after I''m done with him." "As long as you are confident." Felix didn''t pester him anymore, knowing that The Ruiner hated anything that doubted his strength. So, he exited the meeting after spending a few more minutes exining how things would go in the battles. The moment he switched his focus to his copy in his UVR''s house, he noticed that he had missed some calls from his grandfather and his friends. "Are you going to ignore them again?" Asna asked as she nced at his bracelet''s screen. "I...I..." Felix exhaled a deep breath and closed his calls inbox, not nning to return anyone''s calls...Especially, for his grandfather. He felt too ashamed to face his grandfather since the moment his identity was exposed as the Void Nation''s leader. "Maybe give him a chance?" Asna advised, "I know that your grandpa always wants best for you and will never judge you for this war even if he knew nothing about it." "That''s why I am ashamed to talk to him." Felix smiled wryly, "I know that my grandpa must disapprove of my actions, yet still, he will have my back and support me." "Who knows, he might be calling you just to check on you before your fight." Asna reasoned, "In his eyes, this might be thest chance he will see you." Felix knew that she was speaking the truth, but Felix still felt too disgusted and ufortable by the thought of speaking to his grandfather after being responsible over taking tens of millions of lives... "I will talk to him after the war and exin to him everything...He deserves to know the entire truth." In the end, Felix had taken decision to contact his grandfather only when he was ready to bring him to his own world. After all, nothing could exin this war except for the truth...Felix refused to keep lying and hiding things from his grandfather. Right now, he had only one thing to focus on...Preparing to defeat Duchess Alina in twenty-four hours! ... Back on Earth...A tiny beautiful greenish ind could be seen in the middle of nowhere on the Pacific Ocean. This was Sky Pearl Ind. It might be small and peaceful, but it was considered as the most dangerous ce in the entire Milky Way! That''s because it was the home of the Maxwell Family and where Felix''s Grandfather reside most of the time. Although everyone knew this information, no one dared to use Felix''s grandfather or his family as ways to threaten him. Who would dare do so when the Federation turned this ind into an indestructible fortress with the most expensive defensive measures. Unbeknownst to everyone, there were a few void citizens living here and keep a watch from the void realm. Felix nted them there to help his grandfather escape through the void realm if something were to happen. Inside Felix''s hotel, Grandpa Robert was seen sighing in disappointment after realizing that his calls weren''t getting through to his grandson. "Failed again?" Eric inquired while ying a shooting game on a hologram. "That brat is hell-bent on snubbing me." Grandfather Robert''s eyelids twitched in annoyance. ? "Boss must be really busy with his uing battle." Eric showed an optimistic foolish smile and assured, "I am certain he will talk to you after the war is finished." Grandfather Robert knew that was merely part of the truth and that Felix was avoiding him out of shame...After all, he was the one raising him and knew everything about his character. He hoped to reach out to him and be there for him, knowing that whatever he was going through must be extremely difficult. "I just hope that he has a shoulder to lean on." Grandfather Robert sighed, knowing that his grandson''s had changed drastically after seeing his appearence in thetest stream. He truly feared that he would end losing himself even if he won his war. "I might as well leave him an email." Since he wasn''t going to talk to him, Grandfather Robert believed that it was best to leave what he wanted to tell him in a letter. Maybe if Felix read it, he wouldn''t be too ashamed and reach out on his own. After he spent a short while drafting the email, Grandfather Robert sent it and closed his inbox, knowing that Felix wasn''t going to respond to him anytime soon. Then, he nced at the sunset on the window and mumured softly, "Good luck son, I am always rooting for you, no matter what you do..." Chapter 1146 The Lntroduction! While Felix, Duchess Alina, and King Jaygat were doing everything they could to prepare for the battles, thework was buzzing nonstop with news about them. Those two battles had attracted so much attention, the SGmittee had decided to postpone important games which were conflicting with the battles date. They knew that hundreds trillions of viewers would be stolen from them. Since those two battles were streamed free of charge, no one was going to miss them even if it meant skipping on their idols'' games! Naturally, gambling dens couldn''t waste such a fine opportunity to finesse money out of the public as they had set up many unique bets for everyone to take part in. Because Felix had proved himself to be a force to reckon with, even though he was going against the twelve ranked empyrean yer while he was merely at two hundred rank average, the odds were close to even in his fight. On other hand, The Ruiner didn''t receive much love and had 1 to 5 odds against him. After all, no one knew anything about him while King Jaygat''s achievements and prowess was spread far and wide. In this heated atmosphere in thework with bets flying all over the ce and excited tweets of celebrities going viral, the time of the battles had finally arrived! ''Are you ready to be teleported to the arena?'' Queen Ai asked Felix monotonously. ''Yes.'' Felix nodded with a serious expression. The moment she received his confirmation, Queen Ai teleported Felix towards a randomized virtual. King Jaygat and Duchess Alina were already there waiting for him next to a simple caf¨¦ table with three chairs. Nothing wrong would have been with the scene if the table wasn''t in the center of a greenfield, stretching for as far as the eye could perceive. If one could zoom out a bit further from above, he would spot humongous mountainous chains with breathtaking waterfalls and forests on their majestic bodies. Those mountainous chains were circling the greenfield and locking it down, making the entire scenery resemble an arena born out of nature. Landlord! Landlord!! Landlord!! Landlord!!... Felix was forced to ignore the view and lift his head after his name began chanting thunderously in the sky! The sight he saw was enough to overwhelm anyone as the entire sky was filled with stacked up holographic chairs reaching to the exosphere! Without needing to count, Felix discerned that hundreds of trillions of spectators decided to watch the battles live! There would have been actually much more if the space wasn''t filled up, forcing the rest of viewers to switch to watch the stream in thefort of their homes or social areas. Still, all of Felix''s friends and closed ones managed to attend due to being prioritized by Queen Ai. Although Felix''s name was echoing through the arena, causing even the grass des to flutter chaotically like a helicopter was hovering above them, Felix''s cial expression didn''t change even a bit. "Where is your councilman?" Duchess Alina asked calmly. Felix lowered his head slowly and stared directly into her eyes for a few moments before answering with a t tone, "He will be here when his fight is due...I am not here for chitchat, let''s sign the contracts." Without waiting for their response, Felix sat on his chair and picked up a holographic contract that was ced on the table. Seeing that Felix wasn''t nning on engaging with them, Duchess Alina decided to be direct as well. "Queen Ai, please read the important terms of our joined contract to the public." She requested while erging the holographic contract for everyone to see. Queen Ai took a goddess-like giant holographic form and began reading with a stoic expression, "There is no surrender in the battles. They will end only when one party was proimed dead. If a party lost a battle, the nation represented will be forced to surrender in the war and will never target the winner party for the perpetuity of this contract." Naturally, Felix, Duchess Alina, and King Jaygat had already met in private before the battles to make sure that the terms were approved of. Duchess Alina had ced her foot on the second term, so she would never need to worry about the Void Nation taking revenge on Felix when she killed him. Felix agreed to it, not caring too much about what the Void Nation would do if he died. "Everything below legendary rank is allowed in those battles regardless of the quantity as long the parties owned those items in their spatial card in the real universe...Only technological weapons and products are banned." Since divine equipments were considered as secret knowledge, this condition was coined in this manner to avoid bringing them. Since quantity was specified to be infinite, both parties made sure to prepare as much as they could in their spatial cards in the real world before joining the games. "There is no time limit to the battles...However, thebatants are banned from going beyond the mountainous chain." Everyone knew that if such measure wasn''t imnted the battles wouldst forever if the yers were allowed freedom of moving through the entire. After all, they were allowed to carry with them as much energy stones and healing products as possible. "This is all." Queen Ai requested, "Please sign the contracts if you are satisfied with the terms." Duchess Alina and Felix stared at each other for a few moments without a single blink taking ce. Just as the atmosphere was about to get too intense, they signed the contract simultaneously and stood up. "I hope you have prepared enough." Duchess Alina smiled coldly, "I am not nning on simply killing you...I will make sure that you will go through the same torment you imposed on my people before I finish you off." Felix''s fans and loved ones all felt chills course on their spines at her threat, knowing that she could do this without anyone being able to stop her. After all, there was no surrender on the table and the battle would end only when one of thebatant die! When the viewers saw Felix open his mouth slightly, they all perked their ears in anticipation at his retort, knowing that he was the best at them. However, Felix ended up merely murmuring expressionlessly, "Good luck." "..." "..." "..." Felix''s fans were left at loss for words, having no clue how to back up such a lousy response. Felix didn''t care about anyone''s reaction and teleported to his own seat in the arena. King Jaygat and Duchess Alina also did the same with irritated looks, feeling like all of their ns to rattle Felix resulted in nothing. "The first battle will start in two minute." Queen Ai announced, "It will be between the Gremlins King, Jaygat, and Void Nation''s Councilman, The Ruiner." Queen Ai might not be as great as MCs on hyping up the viewers, but she was still a good host. So, she didn''t spend two minutes in silence but actually used them to introduce both fighters, starting with King Jaygat. "King Jaygat is believed to be the strongest and most talented darkness elementalist to be born in this era. His current seventeen empyrean rank reflects his overwhelming strength as not a single gremlin in the history of the alliance had broken past the top fifty ranks." "With his overwhelming strength and charismatic personality, he was gifted the leadership of an important state in the Ogresaivalon Empire by the royal Nubia family." "After the royal Nubia prince rose to power and reced the emperor, he began exerting his authority on all states with tyrannical demands." "Only King Jaygat rejected those demands for the sake of his people. This caused him to get stripped off his governing position and receive a heavy punishment for the sake of allowing the prince to establish his dominance on all other governors." "King Jaygat refused to ept such an unfair treatment and made himself into a fugitive." "During his fugitive years in the empire, King Jaygat founded a resistance with like-minded people, who were sick of the prince''s tyranny." "Under his leadership, the resistance had grown to an unstoppable power and ended up dethroning the prince and annihting the entire royal Nubia family." "As the leader of the resistance, King Jaygat had be the new emperor of the Ogresaivalon Empire." "However, to remind himself and everyone about his true humble origin, he refused to call himself as an emperor, retaining his Kingship." "This has urred three hundred thousand years ago." Queen Ai paused for a moment and teleported King Jaygat back to the arena. Then, she concluded her speech with the same emotionless tone, "Now, King Jaygat is here yet again to fight for his own people''s freedom." King Jaygat! King Jaygat!! King Jaygat!!... Without needing to ask them to chant, the gremlins and many other viewers exploded in emotional cheering as they looked at King Jaygat''s stoic expression. Besides the viewers who cared about history, the rest had absolutely no clue that King Jaygat''s story was this interesting. The majority expected him to be born into royalty like the majority of leaders! Queen Ai didn''t care about the viewers cheers and continued her introduction through the noise, "On the opposite side, we have the Void Nation''s councilman, The Ruiner." "No further data is avable...The battle will begin shortly." Queen Ai concluded her introduction, dumbfounding most of the viewers, who expected the all-knowing Queen Ai would throw them a bone about The Ruiner''s identity or at least his appearence. Fortunately, they didn''t have to wait for long to see The Ruiner as the moment Queen Ai ended the introduction, she teleported him in front of King Jaygat against his will. He resembled a giant demonic creature born from the depth of hell itself with his two dark red horns on his forehead and long dark fangs protruding from his nightmarish mouth. His ungodly appearence scared most of the viewers into silence, feeling like The Ruiner''s woulde get them if they cheered his opponent right in front of him! Under this unexpected silence, The Ruiner opened his mouth and spoke... "How dare you not ask for my permission!" The Ruiner narrowed his eyes murderously at Queen Ai''s holographic form, "Do you wanna die, c*nt?!" Chapter 1147 Darkness Realm! "..." "..." "..." No one knew how to react to The Ruiner''s sudden snap at Queen Ai as they merely kept staring at him with dumbfounded looks. "What the f*ck are you looking at? Have you never seen a god walking on mortally ne?" The Ruiner switched his aggression to the spectators after seeing everyone''s looks. ''This f*cker is crazy.'' ''How is Landlord even able to control him?'' ''Why do I have the feeling that he really means what he says?'' Everyone was forced to gulp a mouthful in fear and lower their gazes after they made contact with The Ruiner, seeming like they were trying to avoid getting targeted by this crazy demon. While some believed that he was merely putting a front, Felix and the rest of the Void Nation knew that he was as serious as he could get! Even when he threatened Queen Ai, he would most defintely search for her servers and destroy them to prove his point! "This meathead really needs a beating..." Candace facepalmed as she sat with the rest of the councilmen, feeling slightly embarrassed by having her race represented by him. They were already having a bad image in the public due to their voidlings, now even the councilman was acting like a madman. "Well, keep wishing." Arthur chuckled, "As long as the primogenitors doesn''t make a move personally on him, he can act as wild as he wants." "Eyes down here, you vulgar imbecile." King Jaygat said with an indifferent look, not affected in the slightest by The Ruiner''s appearence or his persona. "Vulgar imbecile?" The Ruiner slowly lowered his head and turned to face King Jaygat with a creepy wide smile. He sized him up and down for a few moments and then said while licking his lips, "I was nning on just killing you to end this farce as quickly as possible, but I guess breaking your pride and devouring it isn''t so bad either...It''s been a while since I have added someone to my collection." Besides a few knowing viewers, the rest had absolutely no idea what The Ruiner was talking about...Even King Jaygat was in the dark and thought that he was merely trying to get in his head. "Stop spouting nonsense and get ready to fight." King Jaygat narrowed his eyes coldly as he took his battle stance. Unexpectedly, The Ruiner remained silent and just kept that creepy wide smile on his lips. The moment two minutes ended, Queen Ai ignored their trash talking and announced out loud, "You have twenty seconds to teleport anywhere on your side of the arena and prepare yourself...When the times end, you are free to battle each other." The moment she finished speaking, King Jaygat teleported hundreds of kilometers away from The Ruiner! Then, he closed his eyes shut and mumbled under his breath, "Darkness Realm..." Under the stunned eyes of the viewers, a sphere of darkness emerged on top of his palm...It was so dark, it resembled a tiny ck hole! "What is he going to do with tha..." Just as Olivia was about to ask her teammates about it, the rest of the question was halted in her throat at sudden unbelieving sight emerging before her! The small darkness sphere expanded in the blink of an eye and covered more than a hundred kilometers radius!!! The shocking part? It was still expanding at an insane pace under the stupefied looks of the viewers, who had never witnessed such thing before! "Dear lord...Is this the true strength of the alliance''s inner circle leaders?" Grandfather Robert mumured with a dazed expression while his pupil''s reflected nothing but absolute darkness! After the darkness realm reached the center of the arena, it stopped expanding forcefully like it had hit an invisible wall. If it wasn''t for the preparation duration still ticking, it would have gone over to the other side and devoured even The Ruiner! "Tsk, this is the irritating ability that he used to escape from our grasp." Meriam clicked her tongue in irritation after recalling her fight with King Jaygat. "It might seem as if it''s just a darkness field, but it''s more than that." Mammon added with a serious tone, "Jaygat can move freely within his darkness field faster than even space elementalists with teleportation abilities. He can also turn his body into darkness energy and merge it with his field, making it impossible to hit him." "We realized that unless wepletely erase his darkness field, it''s impossible to defeat him within it." When Felix heard so, he nced at the darkness realm, that stretched for hundreds of kilometers, and he instantly knew that only mass destruction weapons or abilities could get rid of it. "I was told that you are a void creature born out of the sin of pride." Suddenly, King Jaygat spoke from within the darkness realm. His deep voice was somewhat soft, yet it was still heard distinctly in everyone''s ears. What surprised most viewers was the fact that voice''s source was impossible to pinpoint as it came from everywhere and kept echoing repeatedly. "If you are so proud of your strength, I dare you to step inside my darkness realm." King Jaygat provoked. "Sounds like a drag." The Ruiner lifted his pinky and cleared his right ear with anzy expression. Then, without an ounce of hesitation, he walked towards the darkness realm, leaving behind him deep foot imprints with each step. After he reached the edge of the darkness realm, he was forcefully stopped by the invisible wall. "Seven...Six...Five..." While Queen Ai counted down the end of the preparation phase, The Ruiner merely lifted his finger above him and announced for all to hear, "I summon the Sin of Pride for a sh of prides." Before anyone could react to hearing such nonsense, a gigantic violet symbol manifested out of nowhere above The Ruiner! It resembled a mesmerizing violet peacock created out of many peculiar letters, which were never seen before! Just as the viewers wanted to react at this unique phenomena, their eyes were forced to look anywhere but the symbol! No matter how much they tried to look at it, their eyes refused to listen to theirmands, scaring the living sh*t out of everyone! ''What''s going on?! Why can''t I look at that symbol?!'' Am I under a mental attack?!'' Even King Jaygat realized that after a mere two seconds of direct contact with the peacock symbol, his eyes refused to look at it again! When he focused on The Ruiner instead, he was shocked to see him staring directly in his direction with the same creepy wide smile! ''Impossible!'' King Jaygat refused to believe that The Ruiner was able to see him from within his own darkness realm. That''s because not a single vision ability was capable of seeing through his darkness realm when light particles were unable to enter it! Without light, all visions were deemed useless besides spatial ones. King Jaygat was certain that even spatial vision wouldn''t be able to help The Ruiner since he had already merged his body with the darkness realm! "Three...Two...One." Queen Ai ignored everything on going and announced monotonously, "Fight." The instant the invisible wall was removed, King Jaygat dropped all of his doubts at once and pushed the darkness realm to engulf The Ruiner! The Ruiner had no chance of escaping the darkness realm when he was so close to it before. "You''re dead." King Jaygat smiled coldly while eyeing The Ruiner standing nonchntly inside his own world. Even the inner circle leaders believed that The Ruiner was in a pinch, knowing the entering King Jaygat''s darkness realm was a death sentence! "Unless he escapes through the void realm, It will be over for that idiot." Fishermen Queen Everley remarked. "He is too proud to escape." Queen Alfreda stated calmly. "Let''s see then what he does to free hims..." Just as Minister Aquairis was about to join the conversation, The Ruiner lifted his arm above his head while having his palm a straight as an arrow. Then, he brought it down swiftly until it reached the ground in a single motion...It might have been fast, but it was nothing extraordinary as evenmoners managed to see his movement. The Ruiner retracted his demonic arm back into a crossing position while still having that nonchnt look on his face even when nothing resulted from his action. "Haha...That''s it? HAHAHAHAAH...." Just as the viewers'' were about to break into mockingughter, The Ruiner uttered a single word. "Split." Then, there was no then...The arena, the mountainous chain, the darkness realm, and even the clouds were split apart like mosses splitting the sea for his people to pass through... Whether they were inner circle leaders ormoners, everyone was left with widened horrified eyes at this unimaginable scene, making them feel like they were in the presence of a true god! Chapter 1148 The Sin Of Pride Law. Craashhh!! BOOOM!!... The noise followed instantly as mountains broke apart, trees were hurled in the air, and waterfalls imploding into clouds of rain! Meanwhile, the grass field was separated into two halves like an earthquack assaulted the arena and left a long chasm, leading to the abyss! As for the darkness realm? It was sliced from the center, showing everything on the other side! "..." "..." "..." Everyone was left utterly stunned and honestly quite freaked out as nothing made sense out of The Ruiner''s attack! They would have been more epting if he smashed the ground, used an elemental ability or anything that could result in such a godly destruction! Instead, The Ruiner merely waved his arm down like he was chopping a board and everything split apart to fulfil his will! It was too illogical! "Pridew is really something." Aspidochelone expressed with an intrigued look as he watched the battle''s stream in the council with the majority of the primogenitors. They would be fools to miss out on those two battles, which would almost never ur again. "No kidding, The Ruiner was born with a single pridew ability, and it already turned him into one of the strongest beings in the universe." Siren said with a fascinated tone. All other unique void creatures were born with a singlew ability based on their sin. Wrathful Creators were able to give birth to nightmarish voidlings by using their wrath and void energy as fuel. Djins were capable of granting wishes by taking advantage of their targets greed and receiving a simr wish for their utilization. Void Subi could invade the dreams anyone they wanted and use their lustw to turn them into sex ves. Imitators could copy any individual in this universe below their spiritual level and obtain their unique cultivation system and other innate abilities. Dreamers were able to use their slothw ability to consume the dreams of their targets and turn them into sustainable energy for growth. Symbiotes were simr in that manner as their gluttonyw ability help them consume anything out of substance in the universe and turn it into energy for growth. As for Annihtion Fiends? They also posessed a singlew ability and it was non-other than The sh of Prides! This ability was a double-edged sword as it allowed the Annihtion Fiends to base their battle on just pride! While the viewers had no idea what the symbol meant, they were forced to take part of the challenge the moment their eyesnded on it. The challenge was simple...They needed to keep staring at the symbol for a longer duration than The Ruiner. As seen from before, no one managed to keep their eyes on the Symbol for more than two seconds...Even the inner circle leaders were forced to look in different direction against their own will. The only ones passing the test were the Hive Empress, Metal Empress, Elder Dragon, Asna, Nimo, and obviously all primogenitors watching the stream...Even Felix failed to match The Ruiner''s insane self-pride! Too bad for King Jaygat, he was the one facing The Ruiner and not them, which meant that only his results mattered. He lost just as bad as the rest of the inner circle leaders! "The sh of Prides...I thought he wouldn''t bother to use it and rely on his standardized strength in his battle." Saurous sighed as he stared at the violet peacock symbol without an issue. "Since he used it, it looks like he''s aiming to break Jaygat''s pride and devour it to further enhance his strength." Erebus said. "Can he do that even in the UVR?" Kumiho titled her head in confusion. "Let''s watch and see." Aspidochelone said as looked at The Ruiner who was walking on air through the chasm he created. Meanwhile, King Jaygat was peeking at him while his heart was pounding like a set of drums. The previous attack didn''t hurt him physically since he was one with the darkness realm, but his mind was frightened silly. ''How is this bastard so stupidly strong?! Even Elder Dragon wouldn''t be able to do that without much momentum!'' King Jaygat thought to himself whilepletely hiding himself, not daring to let out a squeak anymore. He was warned alright that The Ruiner was freakishly strong, and he should be careful, but he still was caught off guard. ''I must switch to offense and go all out before he makes any other moves!'' Without dy, King Jaygat beamed his legendary weapon, Orb of Night. It was a small hexagon shaped orb the size of ser ball...Each hexagon face was embedded with a pitch-ck futhark. King Jaygat tightened his grasp on the orb andmanded coldly, ''Kill mode, activate.'' The Orb opened slightly and began sucking in all the darkness around it like a hungry hippo. In less than a second, countless long darkness des emerged from the orb''s slits! King Jaygat neither threw the orb nor pointed at The Ruiner, he merelymanded it coldly, ''Decapitate him!'' The Orb of Night disappeared from his its ce and emerged above the chasm, where the darkness had yet to cover again. "What is that?" "Is that an ability?" "Looks like an artifact." The Orb of Night was spotted instantly by everyone, drawing varied reaction due to its weird appearence. "What is this toy?" The Ruiner said curiously as he eyed the speeding orb in his direction. ''Toy?'' King Jaygat snickered, ''This is a customized legendary artifact forged by the previous dwarves emperor himself. It''s able to slice anyone apart as long as they were touched by darkness!'' ''I dare him to call it a toy after this!'' Whoosh Whoosh!... Abruptly, the darkness walls on both sides of the chasm began to vibrate and wave like an ocean in a storm. Then, hundreds of dark tentacles surged from them and assaulted The Ruiner simultaneously...They caught his limbs, neck, and even torso, forcing him to halt in his ce! The Orb of Night was getting nearer and nearer to The Ruiner''s neck. Duchess Alina and the others, who knew about the true horror of this artifact, could already imagine The Ruiner''s neck getting sliced apart! Yet, The Ruiner didn''t even bat an eyelid as he stared directly at the iing orb that was merely a few meters away from his neck! Just as King Jaygat''s smirk was about to widen, it was stiffened halfway through at the chilling sight before him. ''Ho..How...'' His brain had suffered from a short-circuit, as he eyed his Orb of Night stuck inside the darkness tentacle around The Ruiner''s neck! It was trying its best to pass through the darkness tentacle and emerge on the other side, but no matter how much it span, it was unable to move an inch! "Looks like your ancestor hasn''t told you enough about me or thew of pride." The Ruiner spoke casually while reaching out to the Orb of Night with his hand like the darkness tentacle had absolutely no strength over him! He caught the small orb with his giant hand, making it seem like he was holding into marble. Then, he ced it between his thumb and index finger and aimed it directly at where King Jaygat was hiding! Phew!!! Just like a child ying with marbles, heunched it akin to a bullet! Before King Jaygat could break out of his shock, the Orb of Night sliced him up from his waist as smoothly as cutting butter! Fortunately, he was in his base transmutation form, helping him escape from harm again! Yet, The Ruiner didn''t seem to worry about it at all. He merely extended his arm forward and had his hand turned into a w while facing King Jaygat. ''Like hell I will stay near you!'' Although King Jaygat had no clue what The Ruiner was doing, he was too agitated by what happened to feel safe in his position. So, he instantly teleported to the edges of the darkness realm, putting over three hundred kilometers away from The Ruiner! Without change of expression, The Ruiner merely turned his w in King Jaygat''s direction again and ordered indifferently, "Bring him over." Abruptly, King Jaygat felt sudden tightness across his entire body. ''Impossible! Impossible! This is illogical!'' This shocked him silly like nothing before as he knew exactly what it meant. ''Stop! Stop! Stop!'' He kept shouting his mind like a madman while his transmutation was forcefully being cancelled against his will!!! In less than a second, his physical body was restored within the darkness realm...Yet, the nightmare wasn''t over yet for King Jaygat. The moment his body was restored, his own darkness realm rebelled against him and covered him entirely with darkness tentacles, making him unable to move an inch!! "WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON! CANCEL!! CANCEL!!" King Jaygat screamed like a maniac to cancel his own darkness realm. Yet, no matter how loud he screamed, his own ability refused to listen to his elemental maniption!!! While he was losing his marbles at this inconceivable situation, the darkness tentacles instantly brought him in front of The Ruiner''s extended w. They positioned his neck right in his w precisely like they didn''t want him to sweat a drop. "Release him and get out my sight." The Ruiner ordered nonchntly. Just like an obedient puppet, the darkness realm retracted its tentacles and broke into ck particles, returning the arena to its peaceful appearence under the dumbfounded looks of the viewers. "Do you understand now? As long as the pride symbol stand above me and no one can contest against my pride, I own everything in this arena." The Ruiner smiled faintly as he looked directly into King Jaygat''s fearful eyes. Then, he moved closer to him and whispered word by word with his creepy demonic smile, "To..the.st..particle." Chapter 1149 Whos Next?! Before King Jaygat could process such a disgustingly strong power, The Ruiner tightened his w on his neck and then threw him against the chasm''s wall! BOOOOOOOOOOM!! King Jaygat smashed through the rocks like he was hurled by a cannon, stopping only after he created a hundred meters long trail on the chasm''s wall! Cough! Cough! He hadn''t lost consciousness, but he ended up coughing blood like a broken fountain, suffering from major internal injuries. ''I...Need...to...get..away.'' King Jaygat beamed a rank five healing potion and gulped it down. His injuries were gone instantly like he was touched by the light goddess herself! ''The chasm''s darkness! It''s made out ofws, he can''t control it too!'' King Jaygat swiftly allowed his body to fall to the depth of the abyss, believing that natural darkness shouldn''t be under The Ruiner''smands. Unfortunately, the instant he merged with it, the same darkness tentacles manifested around him and captured him like a helpless prey! "No!! No!! You monster!!" King Jaygat could only cry with a clear horror on his face as he got delivered back to The Ruiner''s grasp. "Stop trying to escape and just kneel down before my greatness. I might give you merciful death then." The Ruiner stated indifferently as he looked directly into King Jaygat''s eyes. "F*ck you!" King Jaygat spat in his face hatefully and beamed five scrolls around him. When Felix and Arthur zoomed on the writings, they both eximed simultaneously, "Four Epic Explosive Scrolls and one legendary!!" They immediately figured out that King Jaygat nned to blow himself with The Ruiner after he realized that it was impossible to win this battle when even his element was against him! As a king of an entire race, there was no way he would let himself get humiliated under the eyes of the entire universe! Without an ounce of hesitation, he activated them while shouting out loud, "LET''S GO TO HELL TOGETHER!!" The Ruiner merely nced nonchntly at the surrounding scrolls, which had their runic letters light up brilliantly with an orange color! Then...BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! An explosion with the force of hundred Hiroshima nukes went off in the center of the arena!! It was so destructive and forceful, it reached even the holographic viewers in the sky, forcing them to guard themselves reflexively! After the mes settled up, a cloud mushroom rose up much higher and hid the crater for all to see. "Did it work?" Duchess Alina swiftly used her omnipotent vision to look straight inside the cloud mushroom with a hopeful expression. "Huh? This....How?!!" Her hopes crumbled immediately after spotting The Ruiner floating within a humongous crater that was deep enough it resembled a natural bowl. The shocking part? He was still holding into King Jaygat by the neck!! "Disperse." Abruptly, The Ruiner''s voice thundered in everyone''s ears, forcing them to open their eyes to the sight of the mushroom cloud getting blown off by the wind. In an instant, The Ruiner and King Jaygat were seen under the eyes of the viewers without a single scratch on them! The only things changed were the arena''s state and King Jaygat''splexion...His face was a white as sheet paper as he kept staring at The Ruiner''s nonchnt expression. "How is this even possible...." "Gulp...Is he really a god like he said?!" "He must have used a scroll or an ability! Must be!" While the spectators were losing their sh*t at such an unimaginable sight, King Jaygat had front seat row on what exactly had urred at the moment of the explosion. He knew that even if he told others, no one would believe him! Who could me him? The moment explosion urred, it had expanded everywhere around The Ruiner''s and him like they were inside an invisible barrier! But in reality? It was just the particles defying their physics and refusing to touch The Ruiner and his prey based on his orders! Even the heat hadn''t reached them like they were isted in a different dimension! This was the true terror ofws maniptionpared to merely elemental maniption...Just one ability from the pridews allowed The Ruiner to turn into a true god! ''Why am I here? Why am I facing this fiend! Was I forsaken by my ancestor...Hahaha, it must be. They knew that I was never going to win against this demon and he still threw me off! After everything I did, after all the hard work and sh*t I went through for him, he disposed of me like this just for a chance to kill a human? Hahahah!'' King Jaygat startedughing out loud like a maniac after finally realizing his true worth in the eyes of his ancestor. A mere tool to fulfill Wendigo''s desires! The more King Jaygat lost it, the bigger The Ruiner creepy grin had gotten. "It''s good that you finally figured out your truth." The Ruiner joined him in his maniacalughter, "You are worth jacksh*t! You''re nothing but a mere toy to gods like us. So, tell me, how dare a toy have pride in itself?" King Jaygat felt his pride being hammered with each insult thrown at him by The Ruiner. He wanted to retort, but he found nothing to defend himself. His most prized darkness maniption betrayed him in the blink of an eye. His ancestor sacrificed him without an ounce of emotion. Now, even external items such as scrolls were also siding with The Ruiner. He felt like his existence amounted to absolutely nothing and his so-called pride was a mere joke before true gods. "Kneel before me as an apology and I will give you a merciful death!" The Ruiner kept pressing. "No..." King Jaygat''s pride might have cracked, but it was still not broken! "No?" The Ruiner smile turned colder and said, "Let''s see how long you will hold out." Before King Jaygat could react, The Ruiner held him by the foot and teleported to the bottom of the crater. Booom Boom Boom! Just like Hulk smashing Loki in Tony Stark''s tower, The Ruiner kept bashing King Jaygat''s left and right, leaving deep imprints in the ground! When he finished, he lifted King Jaygat back up, showing a miserable appearence, which no one would have imagined it would associate with an honorable leader in the alliance inner circle. "How about now?" The Ruiner asked again. "N...o...No." King Jaygat replied with great difficulty when his entire mouth and throat was busted open. "You must be betting on dying after going through this torture?" The Ruiner grinned creepily while bringing King Jaygat near his face. King Jaygat remained quiet, but it was clear to all that he was betting on that. "Too bad, you will die only when I allow it." The Ruiner snapped his finger and ordered, "Heal him." Just like a magic show, King Jaygat''s shattered body was recovered instantly to its peak form after a wave of light passed through him. "Let''s start round two." The Ruiner smiled coldly and instantly began smashing King Jaygat again on the ground under the stunned and horrified looks of the viewers. "This is too much...Can Berserth even beat him?" Queen Alfreda frowned as she nced at Elder Dragon, who was watching this one-sided beat down with a neutral expression. No one knew what was going through his mind at the moment. "Thank god we have decided to include them in the alliance." The Spider Kin''s Princess Maeralya sighed in relief, feeling more safe by having this monster on their side. "Let''s put a pin on that." Fishermen Queen narrowed her eyes at the current gruesome torture, "He is clearly an evil lunatic." Most of the viewers thought the same as they kept watching The Ruiner beat down King Jaygat to hisst breath just to heal him back to peak, and then repeat the process. In each time, The Ruiner asked to have King Jaygat kneel. This kept on going for more than an hour until most gremlins dropped out of the stream, not able to take it anymore. As for the rest of the viewers, every one of them started wishing for King Jaygat to just do as The Ruiner wanted and end this diabolical torture. "How about now?" The Ruiner asked King Jaygat, whose appearence was beyond disfigured. "I...Will...Do...It." "I guess round 214 it is...Huh, you agreed?" The Ruiner sounded a bit disappointed when he realized that King Jaygat finally tapped out. Thud! "Ah, whatever, I guess one hour of fun is enough." He threw him on the ground and healed him back to peak, not worried in the slightest that King Jaygat would pull a fast one on him. He didn''t need to be worried as King Jaygat truly had enough of such meaningless torture...His pride was already broken a long while ago when he realized that no one was going to save him and The Ruiner had no issues of spending years torturing him. The fact that he couldn''t even kill himself was another blow...Still, he was motivated by a another reason to kneel down before The Ruiner. ''If I am going down, I might as well humiliate that f*cker with me.'' King Jaygat thought coldly as he envisioned Wendigo''s face. So, under the eyes of his people, his peers, his enemies, and most importantly, his ancestor, King Jaygat knelt down before The Ruiner with his eyes closed shut. The moment he did so, visible violet aura began emitting from his skin and heading towards the peacock symbol. Then, it was transferred to The Ruiner and disappeared within him. "This is it! How long have I missed this wonderful feeling! HAHAHAHAHAH!" The Ruiner startedughing maniacally while raising his arms in the sky. "What in the hell..." The viewers were stunned speechless by the sight of his giant body growing bigger at a noticeable pace! This wasn''t all as his horns turned longer, his fangs sharper, and most visibly, his muscles more defined! Thud! While everyone''s eyes were on The Ruiner''s visible growth, no one noticed King Jaygat, who fell face down on the ground with an extremely aged appearence like he had exhausted all of his longevity! This was The Ruiner''s goal all along. He wasn''t forcing King Jaygat to kneel to uplift his ego but to absorb his broken pride! As Annihtion Fiend, this was the only method for them to grown stronger. That''s why they kept destroying civilizations in the past as they targeted kings and queens'' pride for the sake of absorbing it and growing stronger. After the violet aura stopped releasing from his body, King Jaygat closed his wrinkly soulless eyes shut and turned into fine dust. This exactly what happened to his body in the real world even though he was logged in the UVR. Whether one was in an illusion, virtual world, or real world, the moment they give up on their pride before an Annihtion Fiend, only this fate awaited them! "Hahahaha!! I should havee sooner from retirement. Who''s next! Who''s next?! Is it that vampire girl?! Come down here and let''s have some fun!" The Ruiner kept yelling thunderously with an aroused expression like he had just felt the greatest orgasm in his life, not knowing that the entire audience and stream were as silent as deserted graveyard. "WHO''S NEXT?!" Chapter 1150 No Other Option But Victory... -Congrattion to The Void Nation. King Jaygat has been in, the battle is over!- Fortunately for Duchess Alina, Queen Ai came to the rescue as she teleported The Ruiner outside the arena against his will again after this announcement. "You b*tch! I was just starting!!" The moment The Ruiner opened his eyes next to Felix and the rest of the Councilmen, he exploded into another frenzy, cursing the living shit out of Queen Ai. "That''s enough Ruiner." Felix said calmly, "You have done enough, and it''s my time to fight for the nation." "Fine." The Ruiner crossed his arms with an irritated expression and quietened down. He might be much stronger than Felix and more proud than him, but he still listened to his orders and requests for a simple reason...He was confident that his god would never choose a nobody to be taking care of him. -The next battle will be held in half an hour break. May the nextbatants prepare for it.- Queen Ai announced again. "Well, the first battle has ended as we have anticipated." Saurous said as he nced at Wendigo, who didn''t seem too pleased by the image of King Jaygat kneeling before another. It was extremely humiliating for him when he was watching the game with the majority of his peers. "Yes it did." Wendigo replied with a suppressed chilling tone. "If only his pride was equal to The Ruiner, the peacock symbol would have bestowed them both withplete domination of the surroundingws.'' Manananggal shook his head. sh of Prides was a double-edged sword for this exact reason. The Peacock symbol was fair in judging everyone''s genuine pride in themselves. If Elder Dragon was against The Ruiner in this sh, they would have most defintely matched their prides. This would in turn make them both a temporarily gods in a limited area. If somehow Elder Dragon''s pride was higher than The Ruiner? Then, he would end up getting dominated just as badly as King Jaygat by his own ability! That''s why Annihtion Fiends never rush to use this ability unless they were certain that their pride is much higher than their target. However, because the only method of them getting stronger was by using this ability and absorbing their targets'' pride, they were forced to take risks and choose individuals with high pride. After all, breaking a nobody''s pride would give a meager rewardpared to breaking the pride of a King. All in all, it was an extremely overpowered ability, but it was fair and fraught with risks that had caused many Annihtion Fiends to end up killed in the old times. ''There is no ifs anymore...What''s done is done.'' Wendigo narrowed his eyes coldly, ''It will be all worth it when I see that punk getting turned into cloud of blood.'' ''Alina won''t disappoint us, we have prepared too much for this moment.'' Manananggal assured. ''She better be.'' While The Darkin faction primogenitors were putting all of their hopes on her, Duchess Alina was meditating in peace to get rid of the horrific image of The Ruiner''s torture out of her mind. She might not admit it out loud, but her confidence was shaken to the core by such a unforgivable sight. She honestly thanked god she wasn''t selected to face against him. But at the same time, that one-sided ughter had woken her up. ''If I want to win my fight, I need to take it as seriously as possible.'' Duchess Alina kept breathing in and out regrly, trying her best to cleanse her mind from all the hate and anger she had towards Felix. She nned earlier on torturing and humiliating Felix, but now? She wasn''t going to screw around and end him in the first opportunity she obtained! Felix also spent this half hour break to revising his n as it was quite tooplex this time even for him. Meanwhile, the aftermath of King Jaygat''s death was taking ce in real time and was streamed for everyone to watch. It wasn''t pretty in the slightest. "Whether the Void Nation win or lose the next battle, they have already seeded in getting rid of two major races in the alliance." Aegnor sighed while sitting with Selphie and his cousins in the arena. He had both wisps of consciousness logged in simultaneously and watching the battles with his void nation and his royal family. Unlike Arthur, he had yet to get exposed as the recording shown in the council was from Arthur''s perspective. He modified it to show only clips of primogenitors to not expose Aegnor. Since Aegnor''s identity wasn''t significant and could affect the war in any shape or form, Duchess Alina didn''t spare him even a second of her time to expose him. As disrespectful as it was, Aegnor wasn''tining. "What do you mean whether they win or lose their next battle?" Selphie eyed him frigidly, "Felix is going to win it. There is no other option. Understood?" "Yes." Aegnor''s eyelids twitched, ''You psycho.'' Baron, nor, Carwen, and Moana could only nce at each other with slightly worried looks at Selphie''s behavior. Ever since Felix was exposed as the Void Nation''s leader, they witnessed Selphie''s personality drastically change from a gentle and loving to a silent and distant. It was like her kind personality conflicted with her love for Felix after finding out that his nation wasmitting mass genocides in the war. If she was a human, no matter how much she loved Felix, she would forsake him if he went against her beliefs and moral standards. Unfortunately, she was an elf. Her love was no different from obsession that could be freed only if she was betrayed personally by Felix. This inner conflict between her love and morals kept stressing Selphie out to the point she stopped being herself, evenshing at her cousins whenever they criticized Felix in this war. The fact that Felix had refused to meet or talk to her due to his shame made it even worse. Fortunately, her love for Felix ended up prevailing atst after she realized that Felix took no joy in those deaths and was willing to sacrifice himself to finish this over a battle. Though, this created another conflict in her mind as Felix''s safety in this battle was far from guaranteed. The fact that only death could end this fight made it even harder for Selphie to cope up with her emotions. ''Let''s stop bringing up Felix''s death.'' Elnora gulped a mouthful, ''I have a bad feeling that if Felix really died, she would vent it on us.'' ''I second that.'' Baron said, ''I would rather not be frozen in time.'' The rest nodded in understanding and stopped discussing anything rted to this battle, leaving them to stare at Selphie as she kept murmuring prayers for Felix''s safety. She was praying to non-other than her mother... Her concerned reaction was shared by Felix''s Grandfather and his loved ones...In fact, most humans prayed for Felix''s victory, knowing that if he died, their race was going to return to its sh*tty situation yet again. Felix was a beacon of hope for them. They were sure that a better future would unfold under his leadership, simr to the way he pushed their rank to twenty-five. So, plenty of hopes and wishes were lying on Felix''s shoulders. He knew all of this, but he didn''t allow it to affect him. He merely kept revising his n in silence without an ounce of emotional instability. Before long, Queen Ai announced out loud, "The battle will begin in two minutes!" Both Duchess Alina and Felix opened their eyes simultaneously...Neither rage, hate, agitation, nor any emotions were reflected in their pupils. The only thing reflected was absolute stillness like a peacefulke in spring. Then, they uttered simultaneously with great conviction... "I will kill him!" "I will kill her!" Chapter 1151 The Most Complex Technique Ever Created By A Mortal! Just like the previous battle, Queen Ai used those two minutes to introduce bothbatant, starting with Duchess Alina. Unlike King Jaygat, she was born into royalty and was the sole heir to the throne. Though, the moment she was crowned, she managed to lead the vampire race into victory against the werewolves in theirst war, recovering sizeable chunk of territory as spoils. After naming a few more noteworthy achievements, Queen Ai teleported Duchess Alina to the right side of the arena. Next, she switched to Felix and narrated his legendary achievements one by one, causing most of the viewers to feel awed and admiration. "When they are lined up like this, it really makes one wonder how can a single human reach this far." Emperor Lokhil wondered. The inner circle leaders had to admit it as well whether they liked Felix or not. After all, he had overthrown an empire and created a Federation in its ce. He had reached the top fifteen in the Supremacy Games Hall of Fame with his insane and countless achievements in the games. He posessed more than ten unique titles, almost breaking the record. He was the first human to concoct potions. The first person in the universe to own multiple elemental maniptions. The first non dragon to win a dragon event in their territory. The first human to reach empyrean rank. The list goes on and on! If Queen Ai didn''t speed up and picked only the most noteworthy achievements, she would have needed at least half an hour to explore all of Felix''s achievements! LANDLORD!!! LANDLORD!!! LANDLORD!!! LANDLORD!!! The instant Queen Ai teleported Felix to the other side of the arena, his fans were overtaken by emotions by his described achievements and couldn''t help but chant his name at the top of their lungs until their throats started burning. Since the entry was free, there were hundreds trillions of them screaming simultaneously, causing the grass to flutter, the trees to shake, and even deafening the loud waterfalls. Some of those fans were following Felix ever since his first game, Death Race. Now, they were watching him battle ranked twelve yer in the empyrean list to the death...It was hard not to get emotional. "Do you hear that?" Duchess Alina smiled coldly, "Today, those chants are going to turn into cries. I promise you." "Good luck." Felix replied with the same t tone. Just as Duchess Alina was about to retort, Queen Ai dered monotonously, "You have twenty seconds to teleport anywhere on your side of the arena and prepare yourself...When the time ends, you are free to battle each other." The instant she heard so, Duchess Alina dropped her attempt at trash talking Felix and teleported tens of kilometers away from him. Felix took it a step further and teleported close to the edge of the arena, leaving his back against the towering mountainous chain. Felix''s entire n depended heavily on those twenty seconds, so he swiftly began his preparation. ''Size maniption, X100.'' ''Poisonous Energy Devouring Lagoon Graveyard.'' The instant Felix''s size matched the tallest mountain in the arena, he released a flood of purplish water at the grass field from every pore of his skin! The amount was sorge, it merely took a few seconds to surround Felix with a purplishgoon! "Is he nning on using the same strategy as in the King of The Arena game?" Queen Allura wondered. "Doubtful?" Queen Alfreda reasoned, "It will take him hours to fill up this arena." She was right. The arena spread for hundreds of kilometers and no matter how much Felix tried, it would be near impossible to repeat the same feat as in that game. That''s why Felix stopped releasing water from his body after he was satisfied with the createdke around him. "What now?" Olivia titled her head in confusion, "Isn''t the water going to spread over the arena and be absorbed by the grass field?" As she mentioned, thegoon was indeed spreading further and further away from Felix. This kept reducing its visible quantity. But, Felix didn''t seem to care as he merely lowered his head and looked at thegoon. Then, he uttered in his mind while extending his palms forward, ''Unstoppable Tsunamis.'' While being in the center, Felix kept revolving in his ce while pushing out towering purplish Tsunamis in all directions! As they were getting further and further away from him, their size kept growing bigger and bigger! The instant they were at least ten kilometers away from Felix and had reached one kilometer in height, he ordered calmly while aiming at them, "Adamantine Crystallization." The humongous Root Gemstone in his forehead started illuminating brilliantly for a split second before firing a beam of blinding white light at those tsunamis while he was spinning clockwise! "Unbelievable..." "He can do that?!" "Holy crap!!!" No matter who was watching, everyone were left with widened eyes at the mind-blowing sight of those tsunamis getting crystallized and turned into walls of towering white adamantine mixed with purplish patches! Since all of those tsunamis were connected with a singlegoon, the crystallization process spread out like a gue to the rest of the water on the ground! In no time, a massive crystallized t-bottomed bowl with walls reaching a kilometer in height was created in the arena! Felix was standing in the center of it with an indifferent expression. "What the hell is he nning on doing..." Duchess Alina felt her heart skip a beat as she watched Felix''s size turn smaller until he waspletely hidden behind the white adamantine walls. Just like Felix, she was preparing a sea of blood around her to set up her own environment for the fight, but it was forcefully interrupted when Felix showed her this crazy scene! Unfortunately for her, this was merely the beginning of Felix''s strategy. ''Second phase, foundation and ceiling.'' The moment Felix returned to his original size, he used his maximum speed to sprint all over the crystallized t-bottomed bowl and then manifest thick tall adamantine pirs! By utilizing his gemstone maniption external range, he was able to create multiple pirs at the same time in one-kilometer radius. The moment he finished, he connected those pirs with white adamantine ceiling! He kept doing this for each kilometer radius until hepletely sealed shut the crystallized t-bottomed bowl! There wasn''t even a tiny hole for a needle to pass through! ''Second phase finished with three seconds to spare.'' Felix nodded slightly in satisfaction and sat in the center of the crystallized t-bottomed bowl to take a quick break. From within, it looked utterly breathtaking and mesmerizing like one was sitting inside a diamond due to the sunlight passing through the crystal and creating beautiful shimmers. While Felix was enjoying the view, Duchess Alina and the rest of the viewers were left staring at the sealed shut crystallized t-bottomed bowl with dumbfounded looks. "Fight!" Even when Queen Ai announced the start of the battle, Duchess Alina didn''t move an inch from her ce. "Are you kidding me?!" Duchess Alina cursed furiously, "Is he nning to hide there forever?!" Duchess Alina ought to feel enraged as she knew that Felix''s white adamantine bowl was almost unbreakable! She witnessed its creation and noticed that those tsunamis had width of tens of meters! If they stayed as tsunamis, it wouldn''t have mattered, but now that they were turned into walls made out of white adamantine, she knew that even legendary explosive scrolls weren''t going to do sh*t to them!! This signified that as long as Felix was inside the bowl and kept feeding it with gemstone elemental energy, nothing could hurt him or force him out of there! "I have to admit that his utilization of Carbuncle''s ultimate ability and Kraken''s abilities is really ingenious." Siren chuckled. "If he relied wholly on his gemstone maniption, it would have taken him hours to finish such massive structure." Erebus agreed, "He really is full of tricks every time we see him." "What''s next?" Saurous sneered, "Is he going to hide there until he exhausts his energy stones?" "Hide?" Thorughed, "You are too impatient. My boy is just starting his technique." The moment he said so, Felix stood up from the crystallized ground and cracked his knuckles. "Let''s begin third phase...The Maze of Forgiveness." He uttered coldly. Chapter 1152 The Maze Of Forgiveness! L Without dy, Felix manifested an invisible holographic blueprint that was showing a three-dimensional maze from above. ''Let''s begin with the walls.'' Felix took a mere nce at blueprint and then began constructing thick and tall white adamantine walls around him, following the exact instructions of the blueprint. Naturally, this was going to take time to build since he needed to be as precise as possible. Yet, Felix didn''t seem too rushed or worried that Duchess Alina was going to take advantage of this and ambush him or something. As he expected, Duchess Alina could be seen standing a couple of kilometers away from the maze''s exterior with a disgruntled expression. ''What is he doing?'' Since Felix hadn''t drunk any potion to hide his presence, Duchess Alina kept watching Felix''s infrared aura sprinting from a ce to another nonstop. Even Manananggal couldn''t tell her anything through her mind as it was against the rules and Queen Ai was able to pick up anything he said. While she was confused by Felix''s movements, the viewers were more baffled even though they were seeing exactly what he was doing. "Is it me or is he building a maze?" Kumiho titled her head in confusion. "He is building one." Aspidochelone rubbed his beard thoughtfully, "Why, though?" If even primogenitors were bewildered by Felix''s n, there was no need to mention the rest of the viewers. Almost everyone had watched hundreds to thousands of fights either in real world or in the games tforms. Yet, not a single fighter had ever attempted to create a maze to win a battle. It just didn''t make sense. "Mind sharing with us your boy''s thought process?" Erebus inquired as he eyed Felix''s masters. "Where is the fun in that?" Thor chuckled, "You will understand eventually." Upon hearing so, no one brought the matter again and merely kept watching Felix constructing a highlyplex maze with hundreds of dead ends and no clear path to the ending! Meanwhile, Duchess Alina didn''t waste her time spectating Felix and waiting for him to finish his preparation. ''That bastard can hide inside his bowl and start raining down on me with his nukes.'' Duchess Alina knew that her safety wasn''t secured yet...So, she continued creating her own blood sea. Though, she was smart enough to manifest it around the maze! ''If he dares fire his nukes this close to his bowl, it will be affected by the force even if it didn''t break. Plus, it will help me use it as a shield by teleporting to the other side after transmuting.'' Duchess Alina thought as she kept releasing an insane amount of blood through her pores nonstop. Since she couldn''t increase her size like Felix to fasten the process, it was taking her a while to surround the maze with a sea of blood. ? Though, she didn''t seem to care...She was keeping her eyes on Felix constantly, and it seemed like he had no ns to counter her counter. ''Smart of her, but this merely helps my n work faster.'' Felix expressed as he nced at Duchess Alina''s countermeasures. In less than ten minutes, both Felix and Duchess Alina had finished their work almost simultaneously. In the case of Duchess Alina, the crystallized t-bottomed bowl was now seen to be swimming in ake of blood from above. Because Duchess Alina''s external maniption covered hundred kilometers more or less, she was able to keep the blood sea affixed around the crystallized bowl instead of spreading all over the arena. Meanwhile, Felix''s crystallized maze had finally taken shape, making most viewers admire its sophisticated andplex structure. Still, none of them had any clue what''s the point of it. Fortunately, Felix wasn''t done yet. ''Now, the puppets.'' Felix extended his hand forward and began creating hundreds of humaniod and beastified golems with different colors. Then, he bestowed life upon them with his Root Gemstone. Next, Felix created tens of different big containers and ced them on the elevated tform that they were standing on at the center of the maze. Then, he manifested crystallized assault rifles, sniper rifles, cannons, grenadesunchers, and more. He ced each type of weaponry inside a specific container, filling them to the brim. When he was done, he moved on to materializing many types of ammo to match with each unique weapon. Even those ammo were unique from each other as there were ones filled with poison, others packed with electrical discharges, and some even had Argadite gemstones inside! It took Felix more than five minutes to fill up the ammo containers with thousands if not more! By now, even idiots began to understand Felix''s true objective with the maze! "He is nning to lure Duchess Alina inside and get rid of her with his over geared armies!" Moana eximed with a shocked expression. "It does look like it, but wouldn''t be impossible with his limited external maniption?" Baron wondered. His question was shared by the majority of understanding viewers as everyone could see that the maze spread for ten kilometers radius. If Felix sent his troops with those weapons to cover up most of the distance, there was no way he was going to activate all the weapons from the center. Unless he had pushed all of his maniptions to ten kilometers in such a short period of time. That was pure insanity in their minds! Their skepticism was real and Felix''s external maniptions were still at around one kilometer besides his newly added water maniption. But, Felix had found a loophole that could help him extend his external maniption...Besides the primogenitors, he was the only one capable of doing it! Felix pointed his finger at twenty humaniod golems that resembled him greatly and ordered, ''Step forward.'' After separating themselves from the herd, Felix created multiple wisps of his consciousness and ced them within those golem clones. ''You know the n and your roles.'' Felix said calmly. The twenty clones nodded in understanding and began separating the hundreds of golems into their squads. Then, theymanded them telepathically to pick up their personalized weapons and ammo. The humaniod golems were responsible for assault rifles, sniper rifles, and such small arms...While the beastified golems carried grenadeunchers,ndmines, cannons and such. When each golem was armed to the teeth, Felix activated their weapons with electrical Railgun rings. ''Go to your positions and take your troops with you.'' He ordered. The twentymanders marched in different directions with their troops behind them, weaving through the maze like they knew every single detail about it. It wasn''t farfetched to think so as they were copies of Felix and had all of his intellectual gifts. In less than five minutes, the viewers were left absolutely dumbfounded by the current scene before them. The golems armies were dispatched through the entire maze, having tens of them situated on each path. Wherever they looked, there were golems defending a path with their lives! Meanwhile, the twentymanders were sitting on small tforms affixed on the walls, keeping a close eye on their nearest squads. "Everything looks nned out and precise." Queen Alfreda frowned, "But still, this doesn''t solve the external maniption issue." "It does." Empress Emily answered monotonously, "Those twentymanders are operated by wisps of consciousness of that punk. This means that each one of them have one-kilometer external maniption radius to himself. He positioned them in a precise manner to avoid having their range stacking up on each other to cover every nook and cranny of the maze." "That make more sense." "I didn''t think that wisps can be used like that." "Interesting." No one argued or disapproved of Empress Emily''s take, knowing that she rarely opened her mouth unless she was confident in her opinions. In this case, she hit the nail right in the head! Felix had found out that he could control his element with wisps of consciousness, no matter how far he was from his main consciousness! It gave him the idea to expand on his external maniption by taking advantage of his ability to create multiple wisps simultaneously! It was quite different from the strategy he used in his empyrean promotion game. The only limitation standing before him was those golems'' inability to create anything with the elements. They could only control what was already created by him. Still, this wasn''t an issue to Felix and had already created countermeasures for it. He kept fifty beastified golems in the shape of horses near him and was nning to use them to deliver weapons, ammo, and anything his armies required! Just like this, the entire maze would be under his rulership and the moment Duchess Alina decide to step inside, he would be able to y with her without moving an inch! ''She must be getting lonely outside.'' Felix smiled coldly as he eyed Duchess Alina moving back and forth in her blood sea, trying to find a way to enter the maze. ''This thing ispletely sealed shut.'' Duchess Alina knitted her eyebrows in irritation as she controlled her blood to cover the crystallized maze''s exterior. She just wanted to find a tiny hole, which would allow her to transmute into a drop of blood and sneak inside. Ka-thumb!!! Just as she was about to think of another method, a sudden thunderous noise emerged from the southern side of the maze, sending multiple vibrations through blood sea. When Duchess Alina merged with the blood sea and appeared in front of the noise source, she couldn''t help but get startled. It turned out that a small window was opened up on the wall! It was positioned at least two hundred meters above the ground, making it hard for Duchess Alina to see within. ''Is that bastard inviting me inside by his own will?'' Duchess Alina knitted her eyebrows tightly, not liking this assumption at all. She wasn''t stupid...She discerned from Felix''s constant movements that he was concocting something horrible for her. Now that he opened a window for her? It was all the reason to keep her guards up. ''But, if I don''t enter, this battle will be prolonged for a long time.'' Duchess Alina thought, ''He must have came stacked to the brim with elemental stones...His elemental tank is already on a monstrous level. So, this battle mightst even days or an entire week before he starts to feel burnt out by sustaining this structure.'' ''Should I just do the smart thing and leave him to tire himsel...Hmm?'' Before Duchess Alina could finish her thought, she spotted a small shimmering red sphere thrown from the window and falling towards her. The moment she realized what it was, Duchess Alina instantly manifested a giant blood hand and smashed the shimmering sphere away! BOOOOOOOM!! Before it flew to a safe distance, it exploded nearby the blood sea and the maze''s wall! Naturally, the sea blood was affected the most as the explosion had evaporated massive quantity and caused the sea to experience major turbulence! Just as Duchess Alina was about to curse out Felix, her expression turned to the worst after she spotted tens more of those brilliant sphere falling on her sea!! Yet, she didn''t even nce at them as she had noticed a crumbled piece of old paper was mixed amidst them...It was also shimmering with light. The instant she spotted it, her face turned for the worst! She recognized it instantly to be a scroll and possibly an epic or legendary explosive one! So, without an ounce of hesitation, Duchess Alina teleported to the opposite side of the maze and took cover under a shield created of out crystallized hardened blood! Booom Boom Booom!... "Huh? That''s it?" After the series of explosions ended, Duchess Alina was left bewildered. She was waiting for a nuclear type explosion due to that scroll, but nothing of such had urred. Unbeknownst to her, the scroll used was merely amon explosive one! ''Whether you enter or not, I am going to y with you to death.'' Felix smirked faintly as he had hundreds of such crumbled scrolls ced in a box near him! Chapter 1153 The Maze Of Forgiveness! Ll "Bastard!" Duchess Alina immediately knew that she had been trolled, and she wasn''t pleased in the slightest by it. She swiftly returned to the window and noticed that her blood sea had been affected significantly in that area. The explosions had left multiple wide craters and what remained of her blood in that area filled them. ''If he keeps throwing those bombs, my blood sea will evaporate with time.'' Duchess Alina frowned, ''It took me too much energy and time to create it. I can''t let him destroy my effo...'' Booom Boom Boom!... Before she could finish her sentence, various explosions urred around the entire maze nonstop! Duchess Alina''s expression turned ugly after sensing her blood sea getting screwed badly! ''How is he doing this? Golems?'' Duchess Alina figured it out the moment she spotted tens of red gemstones thrown from multiple windows. ''Is this his n? Did he open those windows to keep pressuring me from the inside instead of wanting to enter?'' Duchess Alina soon shook her head, ''Whether he wants me in or not, I need to retaliate quickly.'' Without dy, Duchess Alina attempted to save what remained of her blood sea by using her external maniption to manifest humongous blood palms and send them toward the windows. Boom Boom Boom!... Some of them were assaulted heavily by explosions, causing them to get disfigured, while the rest made it there safely after devouring the Argadite bombs before going off. Thud! Thud! Thud!... Whether they were disfigured or not, all the giant blood palms covered the windows at the same time. ''Harden!'' She ordered. They turned into crystallized blood arms, making it impossible for those Argadite bombs to go past them. ''Think fast! He can easily create new windows and restart his destruction again.'' Duchess Alina narrowed her eyes in focus at the maze, and began considering all of her avable options to win this without stepping foot in the maze. ''I can use the same strategy as him and throw crumbled explosive scrolls inside!'' This was the only tactic she came up with that could somewhat work. Though, she knew that it wasn''t going to harm Felix at all since she could see that he was sitting in the center of the bowl, five kilometers away from her. ''I wanted to save those only for emergencies, but screw it.'' So, Duchess Alina decided to go all out from the start to avoid Felix countering her tactic. She beamed three epic explosive scrolls, three epic Inferno Ignition scrolls, and to top it off, she even brought out three legendary explosive scrolls! Without an ounce of hesitation, she crumbled and threw them in her blood sea. Then, she used it to transport them to those crystallized blood arms in a sneaky manner. Some viewers held their breaths in anticipation while some did so in worry. "If those scrolls went off inside the maze, Felix will be turned into toast whether his maze survived or not!" Baronmentated. Before Selphie and the others could add anything, Duchess Alina swiftly softened those blood arms and pushed the crumbled scrolls to the ending of the palms,unching them inside the maze! ''They are here...'' While his fans and loved ones were worried sick, Felix''s expression didn''t change in the slightest after spotting those flying brilliant scrolls through the eyes of his golems. He merely released a single order, ''Do it.'' The nearestmanders to those scrolls aimed their sniper rifles at them and fired normal pointy bullets! Even the troops on the paths rained on them with their assault rifles! Under this rain of bullets, those crumbled scrolls got ripped apart or exploded into tiny pieces one by one! When that happened, not a single one of them ended up activating!!! "Haha! No wonder all the opened windows were near thergest numbers of troops and theirmanders." Erebusughed. The rest of the primogenitors instantly figured out Felix''s tactic as well and couldn''t help but shower him with a couple of praises. Everyone knew that scrolls'' only weakness was their inability to activate if the entire runic structure wasn''t illuminated properly! It could be considered as each scroll had a specific timer of activation due to those runic sentences written on them. If even a single letter wasn''t illuminated, the scrolls were considered nothing but mere pieces of paper! "He must have baited Alina to use them by giving her the inspiration to use crumbled explosive scrolls as he did." Siren mentioned. When Duchess Alina noticed that her scrolls hadn''t gone off even after a couple of seconds, she knew that she had been had! ''F*cking bastard! I wasted three legendaries at once!'' Duchess Alina was extremely aggravated by this loss since she didn''t possess many legendaries scrolls in her arsenal. When Felix assassinated her and the upper nobles, Queen Ai destroyed everything in their spatial cards, so their enemies wouldn''t loot them. This meant that she had lost almost all the strongest scrolls and best potions her race had collected! In the past month, she tried her best to renew her arsenal, but it didn''t go smoothly due to King Arthur banning any dealings with the Darkin faction''s races. Fortunately, Mannanganl had some legendary scrolls and gave them to her...Now, she was down by three without causing any harm to Felix! Thud! Thud! Thud!... To add salt to injury, Felix ordered his clones to close those windows and open new ones near othermanders! Then, he restarted his bombing strategy on the blood sea to apply as much pressure as possible on Duchess Alina. Duchess Alina moved faster this time to seal those windows...Too bad, the moment she seeded, Felix merely close them and open new ones! They kept going back and forth like this for more than three minutes until Duchess Alina started to lose her cool. ''If I pulled back, I will lose my blood sea, and he will switch to long-ranged attacks with nukes.'' Duchess Alina thought with a resentful look, ''If I stayed in my ce, this would keep going until the entire area surrounding the maze will be turned into a ditch.'' Duchess Alina knew if that happened, her blood sea would be affected the most! ''I can only enter the maze and handle this up close.'' Duchess Alina decided, ''As long as I have a pool of blood on the outside, I can spawn back on it when things get too difficult inside.'' Although Duchess Alina intended to step foot inside the enemy''s territory, she wasn''t dumb to go for it without having an exit strategy! As the strongest vampire in this era, her blood maniption and mastered abilities couldn''t bepared to any vampire that Felix had fought against. Even Marquise Sebastian was a mere child before her! "You want me in, then you better be prepared to take me in." Duchess Alina uttered coldly as she retreated far away from the maze. Then, she began creating multiple blood pools deep underground, so nothing would impact them. When she was done, she returned to her sea of blood that was on the brick of beingpletely evaporated by the heat. She gathered what remained of it and pushed it through those windows forcefully! She transmuted herself and snuck inside the maze with one of those blood floods. ''It''s a maze?!'' Duchess Alina was taken back slightly after she spotted giant walls connected with the ceiling and multiple paths leading in different directions. She had an assumption before that there were walls inside the bowl since the crystallized exterior walls didn''tpletely hide everything. However, not in her wildest dreams did she think they were maze walls! Thud Thud Thud!! Her thought process was forcefully broken after she noticed that her blood floods were cut short. ''He closed the windows.'' Duchess Alina knitted her eyebrows, ''Did he guess that I have entered the maze or he knows for sure?'' The answer came sooner than she anticipated as every single nearby golem aimed their weapons at the blood rivers contained within the adamantine walls and began firing electrical bullets, and poisonous bombs to avoid harming themselves! ''Not in my watch.'' Duchess Alina controlled all of her blood rivers inside the maze to create a thick crystallized blood shield! Szzzlzlzlz!! Poof Poof! All the bullets and bombs were blocked sessfully by the shield, suffering mere cracks here and there...They were constantly being repaired due to being connected with the blood rivers! ''Capture them.'' Duchess Alina ordered coldly as she eyed those golems. The blood river spawned extremely sticky dark red tentacles and dispatched them swiftly toward the golems! The golems tried their best to defend against them but their poisonous and electrical ammo was useless! So, they were met with the same fate, getting captured forcefully by those sticky tentacles, not allowing them to even lift their weapons without suffering from tough resistance! "They are done for." Queen Alfredamentated calmly, "Those golems might be extremely difficult to break, but they are useless against viscous powers." As she stated, all of those golem squads ended up getting disarmed and cocooned against the walls by that gluey blood substance! ''She controlled multiple blood rivers in different areas simultaneously and managed to protect them all without even canceling her transmutation ability.'' Felix narrowed his eyes, ''She really is a monster in blood maniption.'' ''This will be much tougher than anticipated.'' Chapter 1154 The Maze Of Forgiveness! Lll Felix wanted to force out Duchess Alina from hiding in her blood river to know exactly which one he needed to focus on. But it ended up failing...Still, he had other ns to make this happen. ''He hasn''t moved from his ce at all.'' Duchess Alina frowned as she observed Felix with her blood vision, ''Is that even him? Or did he use the same tactic in the arena''s game to throw me off while he is hiding somewhere else?'' Duchess Alina recalled that Felix had managed to fool everyone in the king of the arena game by using a gemstone clone that countered all types of visions. ''It can''t be fake. Unless he brought an actual living clone with him, there is no way he can fake his bloodstream flowing in that unique manner.'' Duchess Alina thought to herself as she analyzed Felix''s peculiar bloodstream. With seven hearts and runic codex veins, Felix''s bloodstream was just too unique to be copied. So, she continued targeting the center of the maze...However, the journey didn''t go as smoothly as she had hoped. BOOOM BOOM! BOOOM!!... Her expression turned for the worst after she sensed that the rest of her blood rivers were barraged by explosions from the ground! ''The hell? Are thosendmines?'' She instantly recognized the source after her own blood river was met with multiple camougedndmines on the ground, forcing her to halt the advancement of all blood rivers. They resembled anti-tankndmines as they were circr and had a big button on top...Underneath the buttons, there were multiple Agardine bombs! They were created out of the purplish Chalfinite gemstone and hidden on top of the big purplish patches on the adamantine floor! After all, Felix had crystalized energy draining water into adamantine...This created a mixture of colors, which he definitely took advantage of! ''What a crafty punk.'' Duchess Alina cursed. She knew that her blood rivers would apply pressure on those buttons, pushing them down and crashing the Agarditine small bombs inside, making them go off! This wouldn''t be considered an issue if thosendmines weren''t situated on each path in this maze, making her understand that she could not control all of her blood rivers to deal with them at the same time without taking an extremely long time! If she decided to focus only on clearing her path and ignore the rest of the blood rivers for the sake of speed, she would expose herself! Every move that Felix made was for a specific prediction of Duchess Alina''s thought process. ''What''s your move?'' Felix thought as he watched the blood rivers goingpletely stale through the eyes of tiny golems in the shape of rats. "This is really a close battle of wits." Erebus uttered in intrigue. "The smartest decision to make is to stay hidden as far as possible to bridge the distance." Mannanngal smiled, "But on the other hand...She doesn''t need to go so far." The moment he said so, Duchess Alina emerged from the blood river as a humanoid blob of blood and then uttered coldly, "Destroy anything in my path!" Just like a beast was awakened, the Blood River transformed into a humongous monstrosity with multiple different limbs! The bottom half was liquified while the top half had crystalized hardened arms and sticky ones as well! Meanwhile, Duchess Alina was situated in its chest, showing only her head. Whoosh!! Boom!! Boom!! The blood monster began smashing thosendmines away while charging forward without much resistance! Even when some mines exploded on his arms, Duchess Alina restored them back to their form instantly. As for the rest of the blood rivers? Duchess Alina merely ordered them to remain in their ce, knowing that they could be usedter on. ''Reinforcement is required in the northern region!'' ''All nearby troops intercept the target!'' ''Use everything!!'' Now that Duchess Alina had exposed her true location, The golemmanders ditched their positions and led their troops to create defensive barricades in front of her! Since there were hundreds of them armed to the teeth, the maze was turned upside down with many colorful explosions. Yet still, nothing deemed enough to take down the blood monster or harm Duchess Alina! Electrical and poisonous bombs? They got negated with liquified blood projectiles! Explosive bullets and bombs? They were caught by the sticky limbs, making them unable to go off and remain stuck there! There were even suicidal golems with tasks of charging into the blood monster and getting manually exploded by theirmanders! Unfortunately, they merely got pped back to the troops. "You are really looking down on me by sending those toys to handle me!" Duchess Alina yelled furiously as she charged with her blood monster through the troops'' formations like they were nothing! Even the viewers began to believe that Felix''s maze tactic was useless and just a massive waste of energy when his trusted troops were being run through like prostitutes. Although Felix''s troops were falling left and right without slowing down Duchess Alina''s march by even a little, he still didn''t seem fazed. He merely kept creating new ammo, new weapons, and new golems before sending them to reinforce his troops. At the same time, he was watching Duchess Alina''s pathing in his maze with such predatory eyes it made some spectators'' blood turn cold. "I know that cute look." Kumiho giggled, "He is preparing something evil again." The Darkin faction''s primogenitors'' expression also turned solemn, knowing that Felix always had three to four schemes stacked one above the other! So, they didn''t feel the slightest amount of joy at the sight of Duchess Alina going rampant in the maze while approaching Felix bit by bit. ''Don''t worry too much.'' Saurous said, ''Nothing he does can threaten Alina. Even if it was something serious, she can always escape outside by spawning in one of those blood pools.'' ''I know.'' Mananngal nodded. ''I actually hope he makes a move on her personally.'' Wendigo said coldly, ''With Alina''s masterful blood flow control, she can easily screw him by using his own blood with a mere stare.'' Wendigo wasn''t joking one bit! Felix knew that fighting with Duchess Alina face-to-face was thest option possible because of her ability to control anyone''s blood flow within their bodies! Felix was capable of resisting easily other vampires when they tried to control his bloodstream since he was the master but in the case of Duchess Alina? Even Elder Dragon would be ced in serious danger if he fought her face to face and allowed her free reign in his bloodstream! That''s what it meant to be the strongest blood Elementalist in the universe aside from Manananggal. Felix created this maze in the first ce with hundreds of thick walls for the sake of building an environment that would minimize face-to-face battles with Duchess Alina. Though, it seemed to everyone that face-to-face was the only way forward as his troops were useless and he couldn''t hide forever for her. "Great, another dead-end." Duchess Alina expressed in irritation after she ended up reaching a dead-end in her path. When she turned around, she got even more annoyed at the sight of more troops locking her near the wall while pointing their guns at the blood monster. She didn''t seem too worried as this scenario had urred at least three times and she got out of it forcefully every time. "You never get tired, Don''t y..." Rumble Rumble!!... However, just as she wanted to charge through the troops, her eyes widened in shock at the sight of the three walls around her getting deformed in shape like they were melting candy bars! Then, they connected the melting parts with each other before getting hardened again, but this time, in the shape of a closed-shut cube!! Rumble!! With onest echo, the maze returned to its peaceful state...The only difference was that Duchess Alina had been sessfully imprisoned inside a white adamantine cube with tens of troops!! The viewers were left staring at each other with widened eyes in absolute shock. Everything happened so fast, Duchess Alina barely managed to order her blood monster to move! "How did I miss it..." Baron murmured in disbelief, "Felix''s entire maze is under his control, and can shape it as he wished anytime!!!" Chapter 1155 The Maze Of Forgiveness! IV "Don''t tell me he is nning to use the same strategy he used on me." Marquise Sebastian raised an eyebrow in surprise after recalling how Felix managed to get rid of him in their empyrean game. "He will be disappointed if he went for it." Marquise Alfred snickered, knowing that Duchess Alina was capable of spawning on any pool of blood in her external range. In other words, if she realized that nothing could be done to free herself, she could easily spawn on one of the many blood rivers in the maze and restart her journey again! Felix knew this as well as he had heavily researched Duchess Alina''s abilities. ''Keep her busy.'' He ordered his troops calmly while beaming an epic explosive scroll. Then, he faced Duchess Alina while still seated in a meditation position in the center of the maze. He crumbled the scroll in his hand and made it hover above his palm with his mental energy. "Activate." He uttered indifferently. When the viewers noticed that the crumbled explosive scroll started to brighten up, all of them shared one reaction...Utter confusion! "What the hell is doing?" "Doesn''t he know that it will blow off in two seconds?!" While most of his fans were freaking out, Felix counted the time in milliseconds while narrowing his eyes in concentration at a ck humanoid hollow golem. It was staying at the corner of the cube while the rest of the troops were battling the blood monster with their lives. ''0.5...0.4...0.3...'' The instant a mere three milliseconds remained in the clock before the explosion of the scroll, Felix uttered under his breath, "Teleportation..." Just like he said a magic word, His pupil turned gray, his skin was covered with illuminating green veins, and most noticeably, shimmering mysterious runic letters appeared on his antlers, making him resemble an ancient shaman! Those capable of reacting fast enough to Felix''s sudden change of appearance didn''t even spend a millisecond looking at him, as their eyes were allured by a dazzling ashen-gray mystifying runic hex appearing above the crumbled scroll!! "Impossible..." "This can''t be real..." "How!!" Before their eyes could even widen a bit in shock and disbelief, the crumbled scroll disappeared from Felix''s palm! No one was able to track it but Felix as his eyes never left that dark humanoid golem, whose stomach was zing with a blinding light from within, but not a single light particle escaped outside!! ''Why are my danger senses tingling?!'' Duchess Alina''s suddenly felt goosebumps coursing on her skin, rming her that something wasn''t right. Unfortunately, before she could take any action, thatst runic letter of the scroll became bright. Then... BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!! Everyone was jolted out of their ces after their ears were assaulted by an unexpected thunderous explosion, forcing them to switch their focus from Felix to the cube! When they saw nothing but blinding shing light, all the vampires across the universe felt their hearts fall to the bottom of their stomachs! Everything happened so fast, even the alliance''s inner leaders had yet toe to their senses after the noise quietened down and the cube turned into a streaming sauna, making it impossible to see within! ''Did I get her?'' Felix tightened his fists as he scanned the cube for Duchess Alina''s existence...When he didn''t see any skeleton, he got a bit hopeful that his tactic had worked. What a tactic it was! WHOOOOOAH!!! LANDLORD!!!! WHAT THE F*CK WAS THAT!!! HOLY CRAP!!! The instant Felix''s fans got their sh*t together, they instinctively screamed and cheered a the top of their lungs with pure exhration in their eyes! None of them had a single clue about what had just transpired, yet they still celebrated Felix after noticing that nothing was alive inside the cube! Unfortunately, Felix wasn''t nning on sharing the same happiness with them. ''Queen hasn''t announced anything.'' He frowned while scanning the rest of the peaceful blood rivers, ''She survived somehow. Did she manage to teleport to those pools in time? How? I had everything calcted. She can not pull off the teleportation in less than 0.2 seconds!'' Just like Felix was questioning Duchess Alina''s means of survival, she was also losing her mind over his impossible-to-predict ambush! ''What did he do?! How can such arge explosion appear out of nowhere?! Did he put explosive scrolls inside one of those golems? But, it will be impossible to activate them from such a far distance! Maybe, he nted those condensed Agaditine gemstones instead? That can''t be right too! Those gemstones are too sensitive and can explode with the first contact with air movement! I saw all of those golems sprinting all over the ce!! WHAT THE HELL DID HE DO!'' The southern blood river might seem peaceful from the exterior, but Duchess Alina, who was merged with it, was on brick of insanity at Felix''s tactic! She wasn''t nning on showing herself until she figured it out! While both Felix and Duchess Alina had stopped their advancement to focus on each other''s peculiar methods of survival and ambush, every single viewer decided to watch a rey of theirst confrontation after realizing that Duchess Alina had survived. The first thing that they reacted to was non-other than Felix''s space spellcasting! "He really used a runic space spell, teleportation. I am honestly impressed and a bit rmed." Jor¨­gumo, the mother of spiders expressed. "I always had a hunch that he can use runic spells too after that little human learned them somehow." Erebus remarked, "Yet, not in my wildest dreams did I expect him to have runic space familiarity and even master teleportation." The rest of the primogenitors nodded in agreement. Although Lady Yggdrasil kept Felix''s secrets to herself, all of them guessed that she must have seeded in turning Felix into a runic spellcaster. His wooden antlers were already a big giveaway, don''t even mention Olivia''s situation. The Darkin faction primogenitors had warned Duchess Alina about it, so she could be on alert if Felix used sand spells, poison spells, or such, in their battle. Yet, none of them even bothered to consider the impossible notion that Felix had an insane space familiarity!! They knew that it had to be monstrous since Felix barely spent nine years in the elves'' royal family! For aplete beginner in runic spellcasting to master such a highlyplex space ability, it was just on the border of insanity! ''This f*cking brat is unbelievable!'' Saurous cursed furiously, ''Every single time! Every goddamn time he shows his face, hees packing with something unpredictable!'' ''I thought that Lady Yggdrasil''s daughter''s existence is already too unfair for the mortals. Now, another one has appeared and it has to be that bastard.'' Wendigo massaged his forehead in exhaustion. Throughout the elves'' history, only a couple of insanely talented elves were born with gifts toprehend highlyplex elements while also having great runic familiarity with them. It was just too rare for thosebinations to appear in one person. In the eyes of the primogenitors, Felix was one of them since he took almost no time to master a lesser space spell. They had absolutely no idea that Felix only had great familiarity and cheated his way through with his wisps factory in the UVR! "Tough luck for your little girl." Thor mocked as he looked at his enemies, "She will never guess that Felix has used a teleportation ability even if it was thest option." "F*ck off." Saurous flipped him off in resentment, making Thor explode in mockingughter. Whether they liked to admit it or not, they knew that Thor was right! Only foolish people would connect Felix''s ambush with a teleportation spell. It was far more likely for Duchess Alina to associate Felix using a void-rted ability, such as manifesting a small void rift inside the golem and ce a scroll inside. ''Don''t let him get in your head.'' Mannnangal said calmly, ''With such little time, that boy must have learned only space teleportation and other elemental spells if he had more runic familiarities. If he used the same tactic on Alina, it''s bound to fail.'' ''Indeed.'' ''That''s true.'' His partners nodded in agreement, knowing that even Selphie must have taken her many years at the start to master time spells when she was a beginner. ''Let''s hope that your trust in your descendant pays off. Tiara of Aegis isn''t going to protect her head again.'' Saurous frowned as he watched the rey of the moment the explosion urred, focusing specifically on Duchess Alina''s head. When the rey was yed frame by frame, everyone managed to see a breathtaking gemstone-embedded tiara manifest a small-sized golden barrier around Duchess Alina''s head! The rest of her body was turned into nothingness by the explosion, however, the head wasn''t even scratched! After the explosion ended, the head was turned into a blob of blood before disappearing out of existence! Clearly, Duchess Alina had teleported to the blood river at that moment and merged with it to recover the rest of her body. "Damn those immortal zombies." Werewolves King Treznor cursed hatefully while closing the rey. As the mortal nemesis of the vampires, he knew damn well that most of the high-leveled vampires were capable of recovering their bodies to peak as long as their brains were intact! Felix knew so as well...That''s why he aimed at Duchess Alina''s head when he assassinated her at the start of the war. But now, Duchess Alina came fully geared up to make sure that never happen again!! Chapter 1156 The Maze Of Forgivness! V ''Tiara of Aeges'' futharks has beenpletely exhausted...I can''t rely on it again to save my head.'' Duchess Alina frowned. All futharks in artifacts were fueled with elemental energy and if it was exhausted, the futharks would turn dim and inactive. While lower-quality artifacts could easily have their futharks reced, legendary artifacts'' furtharks must not be discarded. In other words, the only way for Tiara of Aegens to be active again is if their elemental energies were fueled back up...Only Dwarves were capable of doing so! ''I need to change my approach.'' To avoid falling into the same situation, Duchess Alina decided to go all out! The first thing she did waspletely detach herself from the blood river. ''There you are.'' Felix swiftly spotted her like a radar and ordered his troops to go intercept her. Duchess Alina heard the approaching footsteps and still, she didn''t bother to create another blood monster...She beamed a couple of potions and began drinking them calmly. Potion experts in the audience immediately recognized them. "Spartan''s Surge, Elixir of Titans, "Dragon''s Fury Tonic, and Warrior''s Brew. She is nning to go physical." Queen Allura shared with her peers, knowing that all of those potions were used to power up the physical properties of the user temporarily! Shatter...Shatter... After Duchess Alina finished drinking them, she threw the bottles to the side and wiped her lips with a frigid stare...Then, she uttered, "Semi-Transformation." The moment the words left her mouth, two bat-like featherless ck wings burst from her back, hurling blood and flesh everywhere! Then, her bottom half got ripped apart in a gruesome manner, and fell down to the blood river, leaving Duchess Alina to hover in her ce. Her fangs got much longer and covered her bottom lip while her nails be sharper and longer as well! Last but not least, her eyes became fully blood red! Most of the viewers weren''t capable of looking at her anymore as she had transformed from a gorgeous Queen into a monstrous nightmare that visits children in their dreams! "Well, sh*t." The moment the troops arrived in front of Duchess Alina, Felix couldn''t help but curse out loud after noticing Duchess Alina''s transformation and the thrown unique bottles at the side! As a walking potions Wikipedia, Felix instantly recognized the effect of those potions merely from their shattered ss! This made him discern that Duchess Alina had taken this to the next level! "Felix, I know that you can hear me." Duchess Alina suddenly spoke while eyeing the crystalized golems in front of her. Not waiting for a reply, Duchess Alina pped her wings slowly and stated coldly, "I aming for you." Before the viewers could react to her bold announcement, Duchess Alina disappeared instantly from her ce!! The shocked viewers attempted to see her location, but the automatic camera on Duchess Alina kept feeding them merely a moving chaotic flow! "She is moving too fast to get captured by the camera!" Elnora eximed what was on everyone''s mind. Rumble Rumble!!... She was going too fast even Felix knew that his troops and imprisonment tactic were utterly useless before her! So, his first decision was to lock the paths in the maze''s center, knowing that a single second lost would end up in Duchess Alina reaching him! ''Cowardly bastard!'' When Duchess Alina heard the noise of the walls near the center, she figured out Felix''s counter-tactic instantly. ''Faster! Faster!'' So, she kept pushing herself to the limit, weaving through the maze''s path at unprecedented and honestly impossible-to-control speed in such aplex environment! However, Duchess Alina made it look easy because of her semi-transformation providing her with extreme mobility and core control. In less than two seconds and after hitting more than ten dead-ends in her way, Duchess Alina finally arrived at one of the four paths leading straight to the center! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!! Unfortunately, she was still a tad bit slow as all of the paths were locked shut the moment she faced Felix''s direction! "BASTARD!" Duchess Alina cursed furiously after she arrived at the newly erected crystalized wall. Literally, only a hundred meters or so separated her from Felix, yet she could do nothing but stare daggers at him with her blood vision. "You can''t hide forever, you coward!" "I don''t need to hide forever...I just need to keep hiding until your potions'' effects end." Felix remarked calmly, knowing that she couldn''t hear him. When the viewers heard him, they couldn''t help but feel bad for Duchess Alina. "She is really fighting a shameless snake." Emperor Lokhil shook his head in disapproval, not too pleased with Felix''s fighting style. "Good thing you can''t fight for sh*t." Elder Dragon sneered at his remark, "You would have been eaten alive in your first fight." Elder Dragon might hate Felix''s guts, but he hated such idiotic statements from non-fighters even more. Emperor Lokhil got slightly embarrassed but he kept his mouth shut, knowing that Elder Dragon wasn''t one to be argued with. As expected, the true fighters apuded Felix''s actions, knowing that those power-up potions had nasty aftereffects. In their eyes, he would be absolutely retarded to fight Duchess Alina at her strongest when he could fight at her weakest! Thud Thud Thud!! Whether Duchess Alina figured out Felix''s n or not, she began bashing the wall in front of her, hoping to destroy it. With her current strength, she actually managed to crack the surface slightly! s, that was as far as she could get. Felix merely kept watching her vent her frustration and anger at the wall through the eyes of a rat far behind her. ''A chance...'' Felix''s eyes gleamed for a split second after he realized that Duchess Alina was currently unstable and had most of her guard lowered. After all, the smartest decision was to wait it out until she lose her power up. Duchess Alina was bound to believe that Felix would be aiming at her when she suffered from the aftermath not now. This was good and all, but Felix thought a step ahead! ''She will most definitely hide again until the potions'' aftermath settled down. I wouldn''t be able to do anything to her then. When she recovers, we will be at a stalemate again.'' Felix narrowed his eyes, ''There won''t be another chance like this to assassinate her directly and end this battle once and for all!'' Felix already knew that it was a big risk to make a direct attack on Duchess Alina. But at this point? He understood that the battle was never going to end if he kept using merely his troops. As for bombing the entire maze with a nuclear-like condensed Argadite gemstone? He knew that Duchess Alina had prepared an exit strategy and wouldn''t hesitate to use it to save herself. This in turn would restart the fight back to the original point and serve no purpose. Felix knew that he couldn''t maintain his wisps of consciousness and the maze forever since they consume mental energy...It wasn''t easy to recover it. ''Now or never.'' With a single deep breath, Felix entered the zone and began strategizing on how to increase his ambush chances. ''I can only take power-up potions that don''t affect my bloodstream too obviously.'' Felix beamed merely three potions and used his mental energy to lift and bring them near his mouth. He understood that if he lifted them personally, Duchess Alina would associate the motion with drinking potion and rm her. After he took them, Felix felt his overall strength, speed, and reaction speed gets enhanced noticeably. Though, he knew that it wouldn''t be as good as Duchess Alina''s. Unfortunately, all the best potions he concocted had an obvious reaction in his bloodstream. ''Just as a countermeasure, let''s take this as well.'' Felix beamed another potion with crimson liquified content and gulped it down in one go. If those actions weren''t obvious to the viewers that Felix was nning something, the moment he beamed his crescent battleaxe, everyone realized that Felix was going for the kill! Soon, Felix coated the axe''s de with potent True Poison, turning itpletely purple. Then, he locked on Duchess Alina''s back and cast a teleportation spell on himself. Whoosh! A medium gray shimmering hex manifested above Felix while he was still in a mediation position! ''Don''t tell me, he is trying to assassinate her like that...'' Before the viewers could even finish their thought, Felix disappeared out of sight after a sh of light! When he appeared, he was seen hovering in his meditation position while swinging his poisonous crescent axe with everything he got at the center of Duchess Alina''s head!!! "DIEEEE!!" He shouted furiously, letting out all of his pent-up anger and guilt from the war with thatst swing! Chapter 1157 The Maze Of Forgiveness! VI (Final) Pspspspspsps!!!!!! A fountain of blood was drawn after the crescent axe sessfully passed through Duchess Alina''s upper body like it was made out of butter! Yet, not an ounce of joy was seen on Felix''s face. It turned out, Duchess Alina managed to move her head slightly to the side with such a monstrous instinctual reflex, Felix felt chills course down his spine! Who could me him? She had no clue about his teleportation ability, and he went the extra mile to even strike while still seated to not raise any rms! Yet, the axe ended up merely cutting her from the shoulder, taking an entire wing and more than 40% of Duchess Alina''s torso. Argh!! Duchess Alina groaned in agony after receiving such a heavy injury...Yet, before her separated torso could touch the ground, she turned to stare at Felix''s with her nightmarish red eyes. The instant Felix''s eyes came in contact with hers, he was able to utter a single word. "F*ck." ''BLOOD IMPLOSION!!'' Pspspspspspspsps!!! Just like he ate a hand grenade, Felix''s internal organs all ended up rupturing apart and releasing an abnormal amount of blood from every orifice in his body! Even his brain suffered from a deadly hemorrhage, causing him to bleed from his ears and eyes as well! Thud!! The force of the internal implosion caused Felix''s body to smash into the nearest wall before falling to the ground like a dead dog, creating a puddle of blood underneath him... Arghhhhh!!! Meanwhile, Duchess Alina wasn''t given even a split second to feel delighted by her counter-attack as Felix''s true poison finally spread through her bloodstream and reached her brain, attacking it mercilessly! AAAAAAAAAA!!!! She fell on the ground as well and began rolling all over the ce while her skin kept turning purple and fragile like her lifespan was being burnt at a noticeable speed! "..." "..." "..." It might seem like it took a long time, but the entire confrontation had taken ce in less than a second, causing most of the viewers to be left utterly stunned by the sight before them. They were just thinking about Felix''s assassination before they were met with the sight of him on the ground, unmoving and bleeding all over the ce like a corpse! "Hahahah!! That''s what I am talking about!" Saurous exploded in excitedughter, feeling like a kid whose birthday wish was finally fulfilled. He didn''t even care about Duchess Alina, who was struggling to save her life by detoxing her poisoned blood before itpletely destroy her brain. The only thing in his eyes was Felix''s death! ''Felix...'' ''This is really taking a bad turn.'' Asna and Felix''s masters couldn''t help but feel worried about him as they could sense that Felix''s entire internal system was an absolute mess! The worst part? All of his hearts were taken out besides the Dragon''s heart! It was the only organ capable of resisting Duchess Alina''s killer move, *Blood Implosion* since it belonged to the ancestral dragon himself! lub-dub....lub-dub... If it wasn''t for it barely beating, Felix would have gotten instantly one shotted! ''Don''t worry he still has a portion of the Kraken''s insane rejuvenation.'' The moment Lady Sphinx said so, Felix''s internal system began to recover at a monstrous pace, starting with healing his brain and stopping its fast bleeding. In less than a split second, it was back to its perfect shape and was followed by the rest of Felix''s organs! All of the damages were gone and even the lost blood was restored! This was caused by non-other than the Kraken''s rejuvenation being boosted by the potion that Felix drank as an emergency. As the ancestor of all octopus species, Elder Kraken naturally had one of the greatest physical rejuvenation in the universe. Even though Felix hadn''t inherited a direct passive, his entire internal system was almost identical to the Kraken. This came with its own inherited gifts. With such abination, Felix managed to regain consciousness at the same time Duchess Alina finally detoxed his poison from her system! The moment their eyes locked with each other again, both of them showed signs of disbelief. ''How did he recover so f*cking fast?!'' ''How did she f*cking detox my most potent poison in a mere second?!'' Both of them knew of each other''s recovery and detox abilities, but none of them thought that it would be this insane! ''God''s Palms of Dyhadration!'' ''Reverse Blood Flow!'' Again, both of them snapped out of their daze and assaulted each other at the same time. While Felix managed to cast one of his omnipotent sand spells, Duchess Alina forcefully reversed the blood flow inside his body! Argh!!! Felix groaned while holding his chest and head in agony as the blood didn''t reach his organs and tissues that needed it...Including his brain! This resulted in ack of oxygen and nutrients in the cells, leading to organ damage and failure. What''s worse, Felix''s heart worked against the reversed flow, which caused it to fail and switch to another heart. When it failed, another one began working for merely a second before failing as well! This ability might seem mildpared to Blood Implosion, but it was a hundred times worse since Felix was conscious to feel everything. Fortunately, he wasn''t the only one suffering as his omnipotent sand spell imposed a serious threat to Duchess Alina. THUD THUD THUD THUD!! Hundreds of gigantic golden sand palms kept raining down on Duchess Alina from runic hexes, which were manifesting nonstop in every single direction without needing Felix''s involvement! Those sand palmspletely countered Duchess Alina''s blood abilities due to their dehydration properties, allowing them to absorb liquid from any source with a mere touch! The majority of blood percentage was a liquid part, called sma, which was made of water, salts, and protein! ''F*ck! Crystalized Barrier!!'' When Duchess Alina realized that she would get killed off instantly if a single sand palmnded on her, she was forced to protect herself with a thick crystallized dome! Crack Crack Crack!! Still, the gigantic sand palms mercilessly kept bashing the barrier, causing it to keep cracking continuously. Duchess Alina kept repairing it to save herself while having an ugly expression. ''My vision is hindered!'' The crystallized blood barrier was extremely dark red and thick, making it impossible to view outside of it. This might not seem like a big deal, but Duchess Alina knew that her attack on Felix was going to be canceled! Cough Cough! As she expected, Felix could be seen on his knees, coughing outrge amounts of blood...Yet, his expression was full of relief like his internal system was finally back to normal operation! This was the only weakness of Duchess Alina''s overpowered targeted blood control! It only worked or remained active if she kept eye contact with the target''s body! Clothes might not affect her ability negatively, but thick walls were her absolute bane! Without waiting for the damages to heal properly, Felix stood up on his feet and watched Duchess Alina getting bombarded by his sand palms. Although Felix hadplete freedom to attack the entrapped Duchess Alina in thousands of unique ways, he didn''t act rashly. Instead, he took advantage of his active lightning-quick reflexes and cool-headedness to think of the perfect move that would actually end this bloody battle. ''Anything I use will force her to teleport back to safety.'' Felix narrowed his eyes coldly, ''The only true way to end this battle is if I used that spatialbo even though I have yet to truly master one of those two spells.'' If anyone read his thought right now, they would call him an idiot for using a risky move that might or might not work instead of going with another method like teleporting scrolls or even teleporting himself to attack her while she was trapped. But, Felix refused to let Duchess Alina teleport away and restart their battle from scratch after already showing her too many of his hidden cards! One of them was his dehydration sand spells, the absolute counter to any liquid Elementalist! He was certain that if he met with Duchess Alina again, it would almost be impossible to deal with her! This was it, this was the moment where she dies or he dies! ''Wish me luck guys...'' Felix murmured in his mind as he extended his palm in direction of Duchess Alina. Duchess Alina saw this with her blood vision and raise her to guard to the limit, nning to ditch the battle the moment Felix attacked her with something she couldn''t defend against. ''I just need a few seconds to recover myplete body and kill him...Just a few seconds!'' Just like Felix didn''t want her to leave, she also didn''t want to escape after finally having Felixe face-to-face with her! She knew that the moment she teleport away, Felix would seal himself inside the center of the maze again and drag this far longer than it needs to be! Meanwhile, Felix''s eyes turned gray and his antlers illuminated brilliantly, a sign that he was about to use a space spell. Just as the primogenitors were anticipating him teleporting or such, Felix uttered calmly, "Spatial Imprisonment." Whoosh! A faint medium-gray hex appeared underneath Duchess Alina or to be exact, underneath the crystalized ground! This made itpletely hidden from Duchess Alina. Felix had to hide it since he had yet to master this spell, which meant he could not cast it instantaneously yet. While the viewers and Duchess Alina had no clue what was Felix doing, he was structuring five pages of runic spatial particles at the top of his speed! The moment he finished one page, the gray hexagon turn slightly brighter. ''Come on...Come on...Just a little more.'' Asna kept biting her hands nervously as she watched Felix attempting to cast a freaking unmastered space spell in the middle of the battle! If it was anyone else, the stress would have ruined his focus and made the spell fail construction! Meanwhile, Felix was like a robot writing a runic sentence after the other! The moment Felix finished half of the page number five, Duchess Alina''s body had been finally restored back to its form! It took her much longer because of the aftermath of the poison and the current pressure on top of her head. Her form being restored to peak meant that she could easily now escape from the golden palms'' clutches and y with Felix to death with her insane speed! "FELIX!!! YOU ARE A DEAD MAN!!" She yelled out loud from within the crystalized blood barrier, causing chills to course through the backs of Selphie, Asna, and all of Felix''s loved ones. Crack Crack! Just as the barrier was about to explode, Felix murmured a letter with a peculiarnguage, "Seal." The instant he did so, the gray hex underneath Duchess Alina manifested a dazzling light that was bright enough it prated the crystalized ground and caused her danger instincts to go haywire! ''Oh no!!'' She had no idea what was the source of the light, but she trusted her instincts, making her decide to teleport to one of the remaining blood rivers. ''Huh?!'' s...The moment the gray hex waspleted, her fate was sealed, pun intended. ''Blood Spawn! Blood Spawn!!! WHY CAN''T I TELEPORT!!!!'' Furious and somewhat scared, Duchess Alina yelled from within the crystalized blood barrier, not daring to destroy it anymore! She felt like her entire body was held tightly by something, making it impossible for her to move even an inch! What''s more frightening was her inability to teleport to one of her blood rivers no matter how much shemanded it! This forced her to keep the barrier intact to avoid getting hit by the golden sand palms. "I actually pulled it off in time." Felix sighed in relief while canceling his omnipotent sand spell, retiring the golden palms. When Duchess Alina noticed this, she took control of her emotions and swiftly destroyed her barrier, nning to take advantage of this window to use her blood control on Felix! ''BLOOD IMPLOSION!'' Sadly, Felix remained standing with the same indifferent expression. This shocked Duchess Alina immensely as her overpowered ability almost never failed her when she was in direct eyesight of her target! "Don''t bother yourself. You have been trapped in a temporarily manifested singr dimension. You can see and hear me, but you can''t attack me with your abilities." Felix shared calmly while lifting his arm high above. What he said made Duchess Alina''s heartbeats elerate like a racing car. "No, this can''t be right!...Blood Clogging! Reverse Blood Flow! Blood Poisoning!" Duchess Alina was pushed into despair with each ability used but no effects were noticed on Felix. Just as she was about to fallpletely into the pits of despair, she recalled Felix''s words and regained some hope. "I can''t attack you, but you also can''t attack me!" She roared. "You are right. I can''t attack you with my abilities." Felix smiled faintly while his eyes turned gray...Then, he uttered with the most chilling tone, "But I can attack you with a spatial spell." Before his words could register in Duchess Alina''s mind, Felix shed his arm forward as he roared, "Spatial de!!!" Chapter 1158 The End Of The Great Universal War. Duchess Alina''s heart stopped beating in fright the instant she witnessed the birth of a gray illuminating de heading in her direction! It was slicing space itself and anything that blocked its path! "NOOOOOO!!!! PLEASEE!!" The Spatial de was slow enough it allowed Duchess Alina to beg for mercy instinctively, knowing that her death was a sealed case. s...Her begging fell on deaf ears as Felix watched her getting sliced from the center horizontally! He might have called it the Maze of Forgiveness but Felix had no intentions of fulfilling it. ''You hateful bastard...I loath you! I loath you!'' Thest thing Duchess Alina did was curse Felix in her mind as she fell into the embrace of death once again at his hands... The viewers were left staring at her severed affixed corpse in the air with stunned looks, having not a single f*cking clue on how things ended up this way. So much had urred in a couple of seconds window, not even the alliance''s inner circle leaders managed to follow along! Thud! "It''s finally over." Felix fell on his bottom with an exhausted but rxed expression, staring at the traveling spatial de, which was cutting through his maze''s walls like tofu. He knew that It wasn''t going to stop until it run out of energy. This time, Queen Ai confirmed Duchess Alina''s death with this abrupt announcement: -Congrattion to The Void Nation. Duchess Alina has been in, the battle is over!- The moment this announcement echoed trice in the ears of the spectators, they were broken from their daze and returned to the world of the living with the most explosive excited howls they could muster!!! WOAAAAH!!!! LAANDLOOORD!!!! LAAAANDLOOORD!!!! OH MY LORD!!! Some screamed barbarically with heated cheeks, some chanted Felix''s name while waving their shirts and whatever was in their hands, and some just remained seated on their chairs with words stuck in their throat... "He did it!! He f*cking did it!!!" In utter disbelief, Eric eximed while holding his bald head tightly after witnessing true history being made. "Haha! That''s my boy alright." Grandfather Robert grinned widely as he apuded Felix while sitting near Eric, Olivia, and the rest of the earthling team. As a true businessman, he didn''t shove his head in the world of fights and such, making him unable toprehend fully what Felix had just aplished. However, as his grandfather, he always believed that Felix was going to win no matter how hard it got! "He really yed the twelve-ranked empyrean yer in one vs one deathmatch..." Sylvia covered her mouth, "Doesn''t that mean he is now considered the strongest twelve yer in the universe?" By now, Sylvia wanted nothing more than to erase her bold challenge to Felix from memory, when she promised him that she would defeat him in the future... Meanwhile, the elves'' royal family had a simr reaction to them besides Selphie, whose eyes turnedpletely red and watery as she stared at Felix''s rxed expression. ''Thank goddess...'' She was extremely relieved that Felix had survived and also a bit proud that her years of runic teachings turned out to be crucial in Felix''s victory. It gave her a sense of helping Felix in his journey. A goal she always wished for and sought after, so Felix would never discard her to the side in his path... On the other hand, the primogenitors'' council was noisier than ever as even the most indifferent primogenitor couldn''t help but slowly apud the winner for providing them with one of the best mortal fights they witnessed in this century! "Three spatial lesser spells and one omnipotent sand spell mastered in less than a decade as a beginner...All I can say is wow, just wow." Elder Aspidochelone smiled kindly as he pped with his wrinkly palms. In the primogenitors'' eyes, mastering one spatial space was already an achievement to be proud of. But three in less than a decade plus even mastering an omnipotent sand spell? They were certain that even Selphie wouldn''t have pulled it off when she was first starting to learn runic spells! "It''s official, you bastards have truly hit the jackpot when ites to having a student." Erebus shared with an envious tone as he looked at Felix''s masters. "We did nothing." Thor smirked, "It was just the result of his extraordinary hard work." "I won''t deny his hard work, but that little punk has the goddess of luck on his side. I promise you, she won''t be there forever." Saurous said with a spiteful tone before exiting the primogenitor''s Council. Wendigo and Mannnagal knew that their enemies were going to shower them with insults and mocking statements if they stayed for another second. So, they followed after their partner without saying much. Though, their crystal clear displeased expressions were enough to let everyone know that none of them enjoyed this ending. After they left, the primogenitors pulled off a rey of the fight and began analyzing all of Felix''s and Duchess Alina''s actions to spend time. Most of the viewers did the same but actually slow down the fight and viewed it again at aprehensible pace...The others didn''t care and kept the celebration going. "Why didn''t Felix use that killerbination when Duchess Alina was banging the wall?" Olivia asked with a confused look. "Hmm? You''re right. He would have killed her much easier and without much risk." Leo scratched his head in bafflement after realizing that Felix could have easily cast spatial imprisonment while sitting in the center of the maze at his own pace. "Maybe the wall made it impossible to do so?" "That can''t be right. Most spells can be created in any area as long as the runic hex can manifest properly and the appropriate elemental energy existed." Olivia shook her head, "Spatial spells use space energy, which is literally everywhere. So, the wall shouldn''t have been a problem." Olivia spent years studying the magic academy and picked up as much knowledge as she could about the runic system. So, her words on this subject were irond. "Maybe he missed it?" Hina guessed, "Such small mistakes happen in stressful situations." While most of the earthling team were agreeing with Hina, Noah and Sylvia were able to put themselves in Felix''s shoes and see what really was going on. "Your idea wouldn''t have worked." Sylvia exined calmly, "The Duchess was in her strongest form and was free to move as she pleased. If Felix used his killerbo at that point, she would easily move out of the runic hex the instant she notices the bright light. After all, it took Felix at least two seconds to create it." "Oh, you''re right!" "The only reason she got caught by it is because of her own blood barrier blocking her movement!" "Damn, Felix really calctes all aspects of his actions before making them." When it was exined like this, no one believed that Felix made a mistake and missed that opportunity anymore! While they were spending time watching the rey and analyzing both fighters'' actions, hoping to learn something and improve their own fighting style, Felix had already teleported back to his house. He was currently receiving the best shoulder massage from Asna, who had the biggest smile ever. As for him? He might have returned to his house but his main focus was on his other wisp inside Nimo''s consciousness. Felix could be seen standing in front of his throne which was on a high tform, overseeing the thousands of void citizens beneath him. Candace was standing next to his right arm while the rest of the councilmen were standing one step behind them in one line. Felix looked down at his rowdy citizens, who were celebrating their first-ever victory as a nation, giving them a new feeling of pride, which they never thought they would experience in their lives! When Felix first risked losing the war to save their enemies, he lost a big chunk of respect for them, whether they dared to voice theirints out loud or not. But now that he had won his battle, their respect actually increased by tenfolds! This made them feel more inclined to be proud of having him as their king instead of seeing him as a mere human under their god''s care! With such respectes great authority as the moment Felix waved his hand, everyone quietened down and focused on him with eyes filled with admiration and awe. Felix took a deep breath and began speaking from the heart after seeing the way they were looking at him. "My fellow citizens, today we stand victorious. After an entire month of sacrifice and struggle, our nation has seeded in achieving a decisive victory in the war." "We have shown the universe the strength and resilience of our nation and our people. We have proven that when we stand together, there is nothing we cannot aplish." "I want to extend my deepest gratitude to all of you for putting your lives on the line to make a name for our nation and also to achieve my own selfish motives. Your bravery and dedication to duty will never be forgotten." "We might not have paid a great price for this victory, but our war has caused the death of many innocent civilians, who were just living their own lives and minding their business." "For that, I will never forgive myself and will keep this pain in my heart to remind me that each action has an equal effect even if it was a necessity." "Thus, our nation''s first agenda is to honor the memory of those who have made the ultimate sacrifice, whether they were part of us or not." "But today, let us celebrate the end of this conflict and look forward to a brighter future for our nation." Felix paused to catch his breath and then ended his speech with one final booming promise, "Together, we will build, we will heal, and we will move forward as one united nation!!" The moment thest word came out of his mouth, the void citizens cheered with bright and excited expressions, feeling like their blood was set aze with Felix''s speech! The future sounded bright, their lives looked better than before, and all of this resulted from one man, who wasn''t even a void creature! Although Felix was an outsider, everyone embraced him like a member of their race and began chanting his newly and truly earned title...A title that would be given only to Felix and no one but him! VOID KING!! VOID KING!!! VOID KING!! VOID KING!!!...VOID KING!!!...VOID KING!!!... "Thank you..." Felix smiled genuinely as he allowed himself to get showered in his nation''s love, having absolutely no clue that this was thest time he was going to smile like this for a very long time... Chapter 1159 The Day Where Everything Changed... Inside a small cozy room with warm, muted colors on the walls, soft lighting, andfortable furnishings, Manananggal and his partners sat silently near a firece. The room might emit a warm and inviting atmosphere, but those three''s cold expressions negated it. "What do we do now?" Saurous broke the silence with an icy tone, "We can''t let things end this way." "He is right." Wendigo stressed, "All of our strongest descendants have been taken out in this war. In other words, our presence in the games has beenpletely killed off." Nothing was worse than this...They knew that all of their future games were never going to be entertaining anymore when they knew that an Asgardian had conquered their strongest yers. "What do you think?" Saurous addressed Manananggal, "You have been awfully quiet. Are you considering reviving Alina?" Manananggal looked at them and said calmly, "No, I have no need for useless trash." When he revived Duchess Alina and the rest of the nobility, he told them that it would be theirst chance to redeem themselves...As a primogenitor, his word was sacred. That''s why Duchess Alina reacted so strongly to Felix''s strike, knowing deep down that she wasn''t going to be revived again. As for the rest of the vampires? The Marquises were still alive and would handle the forceful immigration and such. "I was thinking if I should resort to that n now or wait until things die off and then go for it to not draw the irk of the council." Manananggal said. "F*ck them, I say we do it now." Saurous said with a murderous look, "We already pretty much lost most of our reputation...This won''t change anything." "I agree." Wendigo nodded before asking, "Have you already arrived though?" "I am staring at it right now." Manananggal replied while switching his focus to his main consciousness. When he did so, his pupils reflected the peaceful beautiful blue Earth... "Good, stream it to us." Saurous smiled coldly, "I can''t miss this." Manananggal opened the stream and showed them that he was hovering tens of thousands of kilometers away from Earth. Although he was in the frigid coldness and desteness of space, Manananggal was wearing a formal medieval aristocrat outfit, making him appear extremely charming with his fair pale skin and ruby lips. He maintained the same indifferent expression like he wasn''t affected in the slightest by one of the deadliest environments in the universe. The most shocking part? He was dangerously close to Earth, yet not a single radar noticed him! When Earth became the capital of the Federation, its defenses were enhanced immensely to match its status. Yet, they had absolutely no effect on Manananggal! "Are you really going to stick to your descendant''s n?" Saurous inquired, "You are already so close, you might as well handle it personally." "No." Manananggal shook his head in rejection, "It''s best to not leave out any evidence of our involvement even if they were sure it was us." The moment he finished speaking, Manananggal extended his palm forward and released an enormous rectangle-shaped smooth silver piece of metal from his divine spatial ring. This was the-destroyer weapon, the only one in possession of the vampire race!!! It was a massive and imposing piece of weaponry, with a sleek design. It wasposed of abination of extremely rare alloys and other materials, such as enhanced durasteel and unbreakable titanium, giving it a durable and sturdy appearance. At the surface of the weapon''s face, there was some sort of a circr deep dent. At the edges of this dent, there were an uncountable number of holes. Right now, the weapon appeared like a harmless piece of metal, but when it gets turned on, it became one of the scariest mass destruction ever invented in the face of the universe! Without an ounce of hesitation, Manananggalmanded Queen AI to turn it on. Just like a beast awakening to feast, glowing lines with intricate patterns began to brighten up with blue light across the entire weapon''s body. When it was fully brightened, the countless holes in that dent began to absorb the blue light akin to hungry ck holes. "I believe the firing sequence will take at least five minutes more or less." Wendigo asked, "Are you using your spiritual pressure to jam the radar signals around it?" "Yes." Manananggal answered calmly. This was the reason Manananggal wasn''t worried in the slightest that he would be drawing attention to him or rming anyone on Earth. His spiritual pressure was so overpowered, he was capable of easily creating a somewhat visible aura of pressure around him and the humongous weapon! It stopped any kind of radar, no matter their technological advancement! To be frank, the destroyer weapon was already geared up with the best anti-surveince system of this generation. Even though Earth and the Federation were developing at an amazing speed, there was no way they would be able to secure a radar capable of passing through such anti-surveince. That''s because only the metal race had that radar and they refused to share it with anyone so in case sh*t hit the fan, no one would be able to spot their weapons and they would be able to spot their enemies''-destroyer weapons! Still, Manananggal used his spiritual pressure to be extra safe as he didn''t have an understanding of such technologies or bothered to learn about them. After five minutes passed, the countless holes on the edges of the dent were illuminating as brightly as the sun when their blinding white lights merged together! Queen Ai informed emotionlessly, ''Omega Beam is ready to be fired.'' ''Fire.'' Manananggal neither did a dramatic pause nor a countdown as he straightaway voiced the order while zooming at the pacific ocean or to be exact at the Sky Pearl Ind! The weapon was directly aiming in that direction as well! Without emitting any noise, The circr dent fully disappeared out of sight and was reced by trillions of highly dense whiteser beams firing at a single point near the weapon. With intrigued looks, Manananggal and his partners watched that focal point grow bigger and bigger until it was as gigantic as the circr dent! The heat produced was so widely dangerous even Mannnangal was surprised to feel his skin starting to melt! Stars weren''t capable of melting his skin!! Yet, he still didn''t bother moving an inch away from the weapon. ''Omega beam is at full capacity...Three...Two...one...Release.'' The moment Queen Ai voiced herst word, a brilliant and horrific milky white beam was fired in direction of Earth at the speed of light! Not even Manananggal and his partners'' reflexes managed to follow along the beam of light. By the time they reacted, the beam of light had already created an explosion so apocalyptic, it had reached the exosphere and was still expanding after covering more than half of the pacific ocean... This was just the initial explosion! The dreadful shockwave arrived shortly, pushing a massive Tsunami that had its peak height almost touching the exosphere, which was more than 6,200 km further from the surface! This Tsunami plus the destructive pressure of the shockwave traveled through the entire globe at an unprecedented speed and literally erased anything from the face of the. Forests, mountains, buildings, and people... It took a mere couple of minutes if not less to make a full circle and return to the pacific ocean that was now showing a gargantuan hole so deep and wide, only utter darkness was seen from it, making it earn being called a true abyss... The rushing water kept pouring into it and disappearing into the abyss, making it resemble a sink but for a. "Well, I will be damned." Wendigomentated with an astounded look as he watched all the continents disappearing out of sight... "With that boy''s emotional instability, this is bound to break him alright." Saurous smiled diabolically, "I do hope it will cause him to snap and begin ughtering our races after the war ended." Saurous knew that if Felix did so, it would give them a reasonable excuse to kill him personally! "Whether it happens or not." Wendigo stated indifferently, "This will teach him a lesson on getting involved in a conflict he can''t handle." "My job here is done." Manananggal turned around and sped away, leaving the destroyer weapon behind. Since it was easy to recognize that its owner was the vampire''s royal family through its unique code, it would easily help the Darkin faction primogenitor switch the me on the dead Alina... Manananggal and his partners found nothing wrong with that as this was Duchess Alina''s n all along! To be more exact, she requested her ancestor to deliver the weapon near Earth so she could use it to ckmail Felix into surrendering in the war. However, this n wasn''t perfect and would easily alert Felix and make him evacuate his family to safety first. So, it was kept as a n B...n A was the deathmatch that she lost. She and Manananggal had already decided to use the weapon on Earth whether she lost the deathmatch or won it so Felix would feel the same pain she felt when she lost her home! There was no way the pain was going to be the same when Earth was destroyed as a habitable and more than 40 billion citizens lost their lives in an instant! An amount that was nowhere close to 0.1% of all the death of the three racesbined in this war... Felix was going to find out about this in the worst possible way. A series of cold notifications from Queen Ai... Vrr Vrr... With two vibrations, Felix nced at his AP bracelet with an easy-going smile, still enjoying Asna''s shoulder massage. The instant he nced at the screen and saw what was written on the flood of notifications, his smile stiffened, his heart stopped beating, his brain suffered from a short circuit, and his breathing halted instantly... "What''s wrong?" Asna tilted her head in confusion after she felt Felix''s shoulders tense up with the rest of his body. When he didn''t answer her, she looked at his bracelet and her heart fell t while her pupil widened to the limit. -I regret to inform you of the passing of Slyvia Ivanova.- -I regret to inform you of the passing of Hina Suzuki.- -I regret to inform you of the passing of Leo Bridges.- -I regret to inform you...- -I regret to inform you of the passing of Charlotte Maxwell.- -I regret to inform you...- -I regret to inform you of the passing of Erik Boggous.- After more than thirty names were dropped, Just when it seemed like the notifications were about to end, Queen Ai sent one more. -I regret to inform you of the passing of Robert Maxwell.- She really saved the worst forst as the moment it flew by Felix''s eyes, his brain forcefully caused him to pass out after sensing his emotions going absolutely haywire... Thud! Felix''s headnded on the couch with his eyes still wide open, but not an ounce of life was seen in them... "Felix!! Felix!!! FEEELIIX!!!" Chapter 1160 The First Stage Of Grief...Denial. I "Felix!! Felix!!! FEEELIIX!!!" No matter how loud Asna screamed or shook Felix, he neither woke up nor reacted...He just kept lying there like a dead log, refusing to wake up and ept the harsh reality before him. "BASTARDS!! BASTARDS!!!!" Absolutely lived, Thor roared with a twisted expression, having a strong feeling that the Darkin faction''s primogenitors had a hand in this. He wasn''t the only incensed in Felix''s consciousness space. Fenrir, J?rmungandr, and even the pacifist Lady Sphinx emitted a strong murderous aura, holding absolutely nothing back! It was so strong, Candace was smashed into theke forcefully like she was under an intense level of gravity! "Please control your emotions..." Elder Kraken said while using his spiritual pressure to protect Candace from getting killed by an ident. As thest to be awakened and join the group, Elder Kraken sympathized with Felix''s situation but he wasn''t emotionally affected by it as much as the others. "I am calm." Lady Sphinx was the first to regain control over her outburst with a single deep breath. Make no mistake, she didn''t get rid of them, she simply buried them temporarily to bring out her rationality back. "This isn''t the time to be furious." Lady Sphinx addressed Thor and his partners, "We have to get to the bottom of this and also help Felix mitigate the blow when he wakes up again." "You''re right." Fenrir agreed with an icy tone. Thor and J?rmungandr might have taken control of their auras, but their murderous and cold stares hadn''t changed one bit. "I have just received the news...Earth was wiped out by a-destroyer weapon." Lady Sphinx shared while linking her consciousness with one of her copies, who was watching a reporter breaking the news throughout the entire universe. "As you can see behind me, The Mariana Federation Capital has been attacked by a-destroyer weapon, leaving a humongous hole in the pacific ocean and drowning all thend temporarily." "ording to thetest reports of live witnesses in space stations and the cities on the moon, the explosion was so destructive, some of them swore to have felt the shockwave reaching them." "This attack has taken ce less than half a minute ago and we still don''t have much information about the''s condition or whether anyone managed to survive such as an apocalyptic event." "I believe the Federation will be sending their fleets soon to check for survivors and evacuate them to safety." "We will continue to bring you updates on this developing story as more information bes avable. Thank you and please send prayers and wishes for the departed..." The reporter concluded her report with reddened eyes and a bit of emotion in her voice even though she tried her best to be as professional as possible. Since she was the first to report the news in less than half a minute of the event, it was clear that she was inside one of the moon cities or the space stations unaffected by the explosion. For her to be so near it only meant that she was possibly one of the native residents of Earth...To see her home getting blown out live was absolutely heartbreaking. Clearly, she wasn''t the only one with such a reaction as all surviving earthlings around the universe had fallen into a state of utter disbelief and denial after hearing the news. Whether they had families on Earth or not, none of them had taken the destruction of their home lightly one bit. "This can''t be real...This is fake! This is fake news!! This is fake!! Fake!!" Inside a ssroom in the elvish magic academy, the quiet and earnest Olivia shocked all the elves with her screaming at the top of her lungs akin to a lunatic. She had just rushed to the ss after Felix''s battle was concluded as she couldn''t skip another one. "What''s going on Olivia?" The teacher asked with a concerned tone, knowing that Olivia almost never made an outburst even when she was being bullied in the academy 24/7. "Sob...Sob...This is fake, please be fake....please..." Olivia''s anger turned into weeping as she kept begging for everything to be just a badly executed prank. s, she had received the same notifications as Felix, informing her that no one in her family or the earthling team had survived... Just as some of the elves were about to make a joke about Olivia finally losing her marbles, all of their bracelets began vibrating at once. When they nced at them and saw the newest viral news, all of them were left with widened eyes in shock, ncing between their bracelets and Olivia over and over again. "Oh dear...How horrible..." The teacher cover her mouth and nced at Olivia, who was crying her eyes out. No one here understood the pain that Olivia was going through as she was just watching the death match with her friends like life was going tost forever. Ten minutester or so. They were erased from existence with her family as well. Still, she didn''t have it as hard as Noah... Unfortunately, his dearest sister Grace, and the only person he ever cared about in his entire life was also announced dead. He had received the notification right after barely winning a tough fight against an army of Ice Trolls... With his bulky werewolf body packed with bloody wounds, Noah stood at the center of tens of Ice Trolls corpses with his unblinking blue eyes affixed on the AP Bracelet''s screen. The heavy snow fell on his furry shoulders from a gloomy gray sky while the harsh wind blew it away. While others would have problems with being alone in such cold and deserted environments, fighting Ice Trolls nonstop, Noah had absolutely no problems with that. All because he knew that the stronger he got the easier it would be for him to protect his little sister. Yet here he was, standing all alone and this time with a broken heart and a broken soul. He neither raged nor cried...He neither spoke nor fainted. He just kept staring at his bracelet without a single emotion on his face like a robot that had its batteries removed... Roar! Suddenly, an Ice Troll rose from the pile of corpses with three long frozen gushes on his chest. His feet were wobbly and his vision seemed to be unclear, Yet, his blood-red eyes showed the assant before him as clear as daylight. With another booming roar, he rushed at Noah and swung his icy club at his head! Noah didn''t even spare the Ice Troll or his club a nce as he remained frozen in the same position. Just as the club was about to smash his head apart, it got frozen in ce with the rest of the Troll''s body...Then, they shattered into fine icy fragments. Fenrir appeared next to Noah out of nowhere in his humanoid form and gave Noah a bitter and remorseful look. "Sigh, this is my fault. You are part of my pack and I still left your little sister to die at the hands of my enemies. No matter how much hatred we have for each other, I never expected them to reach this new level of lowness...Never." Fenrir spoke with an apologetic tone, knowing deep down that Noah wasn''t hearing anything. He might be standing and had his eyes open, but he knew that Noah''s consciousness had been shut out and frozen in the deepest part of his soul. A reaction thousand times worse than passing out... Fenrir, Thor, J?rmungandr, and even Lady Sphinx med themselves for this one way or another. None of them bothered to consider babysitting and protecting their students'' loved ones since they felt that no matter how much hatred was between the factions, it would never branch out to unrted people...Especially when they were mere mortals, who didn''t even know about their existence. As primogenitors, there was a red line that none of them would think of crossing. Neither the Asgardian faction nor the Darkin faction had crossed it ever since their enmity had started. It was none other than avoiding the involvement of their students'' families. J?rmungandr, Thor, Fenrir, Saurous, Wendigo, and Mannanangal all had many students from the primogenitors'' Era and they died in their battles...Yet, their families were never touched. So, all of them believed that the Darkin faction would still uphold to this unspoken pact just like in the old days... But clearly, Felix had gotten under their skin to the point they had no issues with crossing it in this Era...Fenrir and Felix''s masters knew that it was up to them to take responsibility for theirpse of judgment. "I am truly sorry, my child." Fenrir hugged Noah for a little and said with the most chilling tone in his ears, "I will make them pay for this...I promise you, they will pay for this." Chapter 1161 The First Stage Of Grief...Denial. II Ten minutester after the destruction of Earth... The news had reached the eyes of almost everyone in the universe due to the''s connection to one of the highest-profile individuals in this era...Felix Maxwell. Everyone kept a close eye on the story''s development, knowing that it would have massive repercussions on the alliance as a whole. After all, the home of the humans'' representative and also the Void Nation King had been destroyed after the war was concluded! As expected, all the humans and void citizens throughout the entire universe had descendant into a unified rage, calling for an investigation to find out the culprit. Since the ''murder weapon'' was left behind, it didn''t take long for Federation Council to find it and connect it with the Vampire''s race! This caused the Mariana Federation to be absolutely livid and take it to the supreme court of the SGAlliance since the vampire race was still a member even though they had lost the war! So, another inner circle meeting was held, and this time Zosia Everglow, the vice-leader of the Federation was invited to represent her affected background since Felix was nowhere to be reached. As for the vampires'' side? Duke Sebastian became the new Duke and attended the meeting to defend his race from such heavy usations. "What do you have to say for yourself?" Queen Alfreda spoke coldly as she eyed Duke Sebastian with the rest of the inner circle leaders. None of them had a pleased look at this development. Who could me them? The destruction of the happened when it was still popted, which meant the loss of forty billion lives in an instant. It was the greatest loss of lives in recent memory of the SGAlliance''s lifespan! That''s because most apocalyptic events result in an earlier evacuation due to technological development. Since the-destroyer weapons were owned by only a dozen of the races in the alliance and they never needed to use them, the casualties always stayed at an eptable amount. Another reason for their displeasure was knowing that Felix had too much influence and power to have him snap and take his anger on the alliance. His Void Nation was still not part of the alliance contractually and the only thing holding them from going all out was the oath taken! But, if he snapped and lost control? He could easily ignore it and hide in the void realm whilemanding his nation tounch a true universal war on the alliance. This time, there would be no deals, no evacuations, and no f*cking mercy! So, if Duke Sebastian couldn''t defend himself and his race, they wouldn''t hesitate for a second to throw them out of the alliance for attacking another member. In other words, they would be thrown to the wolves for real! "I will admit that destroyer weapon belonged to our race." Duke Sebastian spokeposedly, "However, I have absolutely no clue how it arrived there and attacked their. Queen Ai can back me up." "Is he speaking the truth?" Queen Allura referred to Queen Ai with a cold tone. "Yes." This didn''t surprise most of the leaders since Duke Sebastian wouldn''t have dared to attend the meeting if he had nothing to back him up. Queen Ai''s approval of his statement implied that he would not be implicated by this or his race since he was the new Duke. Queen Ai didn''t lie about his involvement in Alina''s n being nonexistent since she never actually fully addressed it with her subordinates. The only thing they knew was that she had a n, which might help them win the war, and that her ancestor was involved in it personally. The only reason manananggal was involved in the first ce was that Queen Ai wouldn''t have snitched on them if they dared target Earth. "This is absolutely outrageous!" Zosia mmed the surface of the tform furiously, "The weapon belongs to the vampires! Do we really need any other evidence?! They could have easily hired a mercenary group and found a way to order them without implicating Queen Ai!" "Spections, spection, and spections." Duke Sebastian shrugged his shoulders, "Unless you have solid evidence connecting our involvement, you are just using us wrongly. Who knows? Maybe a mercenary squad had taken advantage of World Eater devouring my home to steal the weapon from our moon." "That''s just bullsh*t and everyone''s here knows it!!" Zosia red at everyone when she saw that most of them didn''t n on putting themselves in this. Unlike her, they knew that the war was born from a primogenitors'' faction conflict. Since this happened after Duchess Alina''s death and Duke Sebastian''s was cleared by Queen Ai, it left them with onest and logical assumption. A primogenitor was responsible for this personally! None of them was dumb enough to voice out their assumption and displease him...Their duties were rted to the alliance alone and since there was no solid evidence to criminate the vampire''s race, the only thing they could do was let Duke Sebastian walk free and keep his race in the alliance. This pissed off Zosia to no end as she had no idea that the alliance''s inner leaders would be this useless, not knowing that their hands were tied when matters were rted to primogenitors. Fortunately for her, she was still ignorant about them... While Zosia failed to punish Duke Sebastian and his race, the Void Nation was a different beast! "Just give the order and we will make sure to erase those three races from the face of the universe." The Ruiner stated murderously as he eyed Candace inside Nimo''s consciousness. Arthur, Aegnor, Mammon, Meriam, and the rest of the void citizens were all gathered in the throne''s hall, looking at Candace with such hatred burning in their eyes it could kill! They weren''t targeting it Candace but at those f*ckers, who dared to attack their king''s family! "As I said, we aren''t going to do anything until we receive a direct order from Felix." Candace sighed as he stared at the empty throne, "Just please be patient." The moment Felix was forced into losing consciousness to save his sanity from snapping, all of his wisps of consciousness disappeared and returned to his main consciousness. After all, they existed only when fed with mental energy continuously, and Felix passing out canceled it. Although ten minutes had gone by, he still hadn''t shown any signs of waking up... Meanwhile, in his UVR''s house, Felix was moved by Asna to his bed and she was sitting next to him with a worried look. Eee Eee... Nimo also was there, licking Felix''s face with a sorrowful look, trying his best to wake him up. "His mind must be helping him process his reality through a dream. I believe he won''t wake up naturally until hepletely epts the reality of his grandfather''s passing." Candace shared as she had a great deal of experience with dreams and such. From her experience, Felix''s condition could be counted as a self-inducinga through emotional shock instead of just normal fainting. "You don''t get it yet." Thor frowned, "It''s far more than just epting his grandfather''s death. If it was just him dying, Felix wouldn''t have spent a second being asleep and he would have gone absolutely mad with thoughts of revenge." "Indeed." Lady Sphinx sighed as she looked at Felix''s soulless eyes, "Felix is too calctive for his own good...So, the moment he saw the flood of notifications, he instantly connected the dots and figured out that the only way for this to happen is if Earth was destroyed as a whole." "In other words, he wasn''t just trying to ept his grandfather''s death or his friends, but the death of 40 billion lives, the destruction of his home, and most importantly, epting the reality that he had a major role in this disaster happening." "In other words, his guilty conscience wasn''t going to let him go through the motion in peace..." "The fact that he survived implies that he will be having survivors'' guilt as well." J?rmungandr shook his head, "There is just so much to deal with and his subconsciousness clearly realized that the safest way to handle all of this is by not handling it at all." While everyone clearly already moved to the second stage of grief, Anger, Felix was going to be trapped in the first stage for a very long time unless he managed to ept his new reality. A reality where Earth didn''t exist because of him... A reality where 40 billion lives were lost and affected much more... A reality where his grandfather and his friends were dead... A reality where his life was never going to be the same again... Instead of that, Felix was now spending his life in his new dream world with his grandfather on Earth by merging it with the best memories of his childhood. "Granpa, does heaven really exist?" Little Felix asked with a cute voice as he sat with his grandfather near the balcony of their mansion, staring at the sunset. "Of course it does." Grandfather Robert chuckled as he drank wine from a teacup in a sneaky manner. "Is mom and dad there?" Felix asked with a brightened look. "I am not too sure." Grandfather rubbed his grayed beard, "Your parents were a bit too shameless in their businesses. I am quite expecting them to be officials in hell by now." "Granpa!" Little Felix yelled in annoyance, "Can''t you say anything nice for once! With your character, you are definitely going to hell!" "Haha! I already know that." Grandfather Robertughed out loud. "Aren''t you scared?" Felix tilted his head in curiosity. "Why be scared of something you can''t change? Life is just a series of choices and those choices define our end whether they were good or bad." Grandfather Robert took another sip and added with a faint smile, "As long as you don''t regret your choices, whether you end up in hell or heaven shouldn''t concern you." "So make sure to throw a few bad choices once in a while so you can join your grandpa in hell and wreak havoc with me there and your parents." Grandfather Robertughed. "You drunken geezer...Talking to you is really useless." Felix rolled his eyes at his grandfather''s advice and walked back to the hall. "Well, he will understandter on...Hopefully." Grandfather Robert smiled lovingly at Felix''s back and returned to admiring the view. Chapter 1162 The Repercussion Of Crossing The Line! Back in the Mariana Federation Territory, nearby the express wormhole, connecting to the Vampire''s gxy, Manananggal could be seen sitting in his invisible spaceship with a nonchnt expression. When he noticed the long line of spaceships in front of the express wormhole, he released his spiritual pressure until it was big enough to cover his entire spaceship. Then, he continued on his journey, skipping the entire queue, knowing that no one could see him or his spaceship. Although he was a primogenitor, he still preferred using spaceships and wormholes since he couldn''t travel at the speed of light or within the void realm. It was just an unreceable convenience in this Era, which all primogenitors were quite pleased of having. In their Era, they were either using natural wormholes or Lord Dune''s private wormholework after paying exorbitant prices for it. If they couldn''t use any to reach their destinations, they literally spend centuries on their journies if not more. Unfortunately, today Manananggal was going to regret using a spaceship... ''Hmm?!!'' Without any warning, a circr humongous void rift emerged in front of Manananggal''s spaceship just as she was about to enter the wormhole! Before Manananggal could ditch it in time, the spaceship sped inside the void realm for ten thousand of kilometers before getting erased from existence, throwing Manananggal out at an insane speed! Manananggal managed to stop himself easily, but he didn''t seem too pleased with his situation. "What''s the meaning of this, Lord Khaos?" He uttered with a deep frown as he looked for the void rift. Unfortunately, it was already closed shut, which meant he waspletely trapped here. "You have crossed the line." Lord Khaos replied with an emotionless tone as two astronomically massive violet eyes emerged before Manananggal. They were so big, it made Manananggal seem like a dust particle! Still, Manananggal didn''t show an ounce of fear...He merely covered his skin in a rejuvenation blood coating to protect himself from the deconstruction of the void energy. "I have crossed nothing." Manananggal arguedposedly, "You said that the kid is under your protection and we respected your wishes...But, you have no right to stop us from attacking any we wanted." "I don''t think you understand." Lord Khoa narrowed those dreadful purplish eyes and stated with a t tone, "I am not here to argue or reason with you. Your faction''s existence is starting to affect my n negatively and I don''t like it." "n? What n?" Manananggal was startled by this as he never thought that Felix''s importance was rted to a n! He always believed that Lord Khaos had a soft spot for Felix since he had given him his bloodline and turned him into his only descendant in the entire universe. "That''s none of your business." Lord Khoas uttered emotionlessly, "The next time you think of moving personally on the kid. I will make sure that your faction will be erased from the face of the universe." "You have been warned..." Before Manananggal could respond to his threat, Lord Khaos'' eyes suddenly turned extremely bright before disappearing. ''Is this Void Domain? He really isn''t messing around...'' Manananggal was stunned at the sight of his body getting deconstructed to utter nothingness at freakish speed! It was like someone using an eraser to wipe him out of existence akin to a badly drawn character! In less than a split second, Manananggal was nowhere to be seen, and the void realm was back to its eerie silent environment. He was killed so fast, it was hard to believe that he was a primogenitor as well... s, this was the true terror of elemental lords in their environmentspared to the rest. The strength difference was just too unbridgeable... ... Inside a horizontal medical pod within a massive underground bunker built out of nothing but crystallized blood, Manananggal''s naked body could be seen floating in a blue liquid without an oxygen mask on. Abruptly, his blood-red eyes snapped wide open, releasing a destructive pressuring aura that shattered the pod''s ss into little pieces! Manananggal hovered outside of the medical pod while having many blood tentacles putting some clothes on him and even an AP Bracelet. By the time his feet touched the floor, he returned to his elegant and nonchnt appearance. As the blood primogenitor and the possessor of the ultimate ability, True Immortality, he would never leave this universe unless he willed it! What Lord Khaos ended up killing was a mere clone just like this one! Manananggal might be not as overpowered as most of the primogenitors, but he was the only one capable of fighting them with actual clones! Those clones were so perfect, they possessed all of his strengths and gifts bestowed upon him by the universe, unlike Lady Sphinx''s sand copies! Lady Sphinx''s copies might be able to use sand maniption, but they didn''t possess the same physical strength as her. In addition, Manananggal''s clones were capable of growing their own main consciousness with time, which meant that there was absolutely no difference between the real thing and a clone! "This is getting more dangerous than we anticipated." Manananggal knitted his eyebrows after his clone''s memories merged with him, showing him his unexpected death. He had no idea what kind of n Felix and Lord Khaos were involved in, but he was clearly shown that Lord Khaos wouldn''t let another transgression happen to Felix again! The fact that he made a move against them even though they merely attacked Felix''s family was enough proof. Without dy, Manananggal contacted his partners and they joined him in a meeting. He updated them on his confrontation with Lord Khaos and the more they listened, the graver their expressions had gotten. "I think we have toy low for a while." Wendigo said with a solemn tone, "Based on what you said, Lord Khaos doesn''t really care about that punk''s life. He only cares about his role in his n, whatever it was. So, we have to make sure to stay out of this, so if he ended up dying, it won''t connect to us." "You''re right." Saurous nodded. The Darkin faction''s members might be proud and courageous, but they weren''t idiots to continue antagonizing Lord Khaos. Now that they knew Lord Khaos cared for Felix only for a purpose of his n, they understood that moment he was done with him, he wouldn''t care anymore about his protection! In their eyes, the smartest decision was toy low and ignore the punk and the Asgardian faction altogether until the day either Felix dies on his own or Lord Khaos cast him aside. "Sh*t, I never thought I will be wishing this, but I really hope that little sh*t gets back up on his feet." Saurous cursed. Whether it was Saurous or another primogenitor, no one ever wanted to antagonize Lord Khaos. That''s because as the void primogenitor, he hadplete control over the void realm. In other words, he could appear anywhere he wanted in the entire universe and attack anyone he desired even if they were both at two opposite edges of the universe. Exactly like what happened to Manananggal! Vrrr Vrr!... Suddenly, their AP bracelets began to vibrate, making them nce at the screen. -You have been summoned to the Primogenitors'' Council.- "Ignore it." Wendigo stated calmly, "There is no reason to attend it. They will be just talking crap to us." "My thoughts exactly." Saurous sneered, "It must have been the Asgardian holding it toin about us." He was right about one thing, the Asgardians were the ones holding the council this time...However, it wasn''t toin about them. "I am not here to talk about evidence or such bullsh*t." Fenrir stated coldly as he eyed the rest of his peers in the council, "I know they killed our students'' family and nothing will change this fact. So, I''m invoking the Council''s primogenitors'' sh against either Saurous or Wendigo." Erebus, Kumiho, and the others all gasped at the same time, not expecting this at all! The Council''s primogenitors'' sh had never been invoked in this era ever due to the primogenitors'' conflict with each other dying slowly with time! It was quite a serious right to invoke since it implied that the two parties had reached the end of their civil conflict and could be handled only through violence! The Council''s job was to pick the battle area and also attend it to make sure that no one would interfere in it or one of the fighters escape! In a sense, it was a literal battle to the death or at least to force out the survival protocol of one of the primogenitors! Naturally, this was going to happen in the real universe! "Aren''t you being a bit rash, brother Fenrir?" Elder Aspidochelone said with a solemn tone, "There is no going back from this." "Going back? Do I look like I want to go back?" Fenrir released a chilling air through his nostrils, "I have cleansed my heart from most of my hatred for them after what Manananggal did to my pregnant wife. Yet, they ambushed me and forced me to use my ice world protocol to save myself." "Now, they boldly attacked my student''s family while I am still around." Fenrir sneered coldly, "Do you think I am in the mood to reason with you here? You either enforce the fight or the Asgardian faction will leave the council!" Chapter 1163 A Small Victory, But Unsatisfactory... "As you wish." Seeing that Fenrir was pretty adamant about the fight, no one bothered to talk sense into him anymore. Since the Darkins weren''t attending the council, Elder Aspidochelone could only send them another invite. When they didn''t respond, he said with an annoyed tone, "They aren''ting." "Then, tell them about the sh and warn them if they ignored the challenge, they would be kicked out of the council." Thor said coldly. This was one of the few moments where he regretted not being alive and still possessing his perfect maniption. He was extremely furious about this whole matter, yet he could do nothing to the Darkins besides cheer by Fenrir''s side. It didn''t feel good one bit... "I guess that''s only fair." Erebus supported Thor''s suggestion. "I think the same." "They have been going too wild for a while and undermining our status as primogenitors." Siren added with a displeased tone, "Now, even our descendants are starting to believe that we have no issues with killing non-threatening families." The rest of the primogenitors nodded in agreement with irritated expressions...None of them were impressed with Darkins sleek way of destroying the with that weapon. In fact, they were more disgusted since it screamed of being a dishonorable coward. In their eyes, if they had no self-respect to stoop that low, they might as well use their powers to destroy the. Thus, this sh was literally theirst chance of regaining the respect of their peers...If they also ignored it, there was no point in keeping them in the council. ... "He really challenged us." Wendigo frowned in displeasure as he looked at the council''s written warning to attend the meeting and ept Fenrir''s challenge. "What do we do?" Saurous inquired with a severe tone, "Do we ept it?" "We can''t." Mannanangal disclosed, "It''s too risky for us. We have already irked most of our peers and the Asgardians have Lady Sphinx and Lord Khaos on their side." In the eyes of Mannanangal, this sh was fraught with variables that were stacked against them. Sure, the council''s sh meant that it would be organized by the council and most of the primogenitors would be there to make sure that no one would interfere when things get tough for one side. However, Mannanangal wasn''t too trusting of the process when his faction''s reputation was in the sewers and most of their peers were clearly going to be unfriendly with them. "He is right." Wendigo sighed, "Who can say for certain that the Asgardians won''t take advantage of us being in ce tounch an attack with their allies? Even Lord Khaos can use the opportunity to get rid of us once and for all without much annoyance." They might be proud but they weren''t stupid to put their safety in the hands of the council at this crucial moment. "If we are going to fight them, it has to be on our terms and turf." Mannanangal nodded. "I''m not saying I don''t agree with your take on the matter, but rejecting the challenge implied getting kicked out of the council." Saurous knitted his eyebrows, "Then, we will really be on bad terms with most of our peers." "F*ck em and their council." Wendigo said coldly, "The only thing we will be losing is the privilege of joining the games and events rted to it. Who cares about that now?" Mannanangal and Saurous nodded in agreement, knowing that the games didn''t interest them anymore when their strongest yers were taken down by the Asgardians. In other words, there was no entertainment to be extrapted from the games anymore but mere humiliation and a reminder that their descendants were trashed by a single human. So, they all closed the notifications and ignored the challenge. In fact, they went a step further and muted the messages of all of their peers, goingpletely off the grid just like in the old times. Since they nned on lying low, they might as well do it properly. "I really hope that punk gets back on his feet and makes sure that he doesn''t get killed off before Lord Khaos finishes with him." Saurous narrowed his eyes dangerously as he envisioned Felix''s face. The other two didn''t add anything but their eerie silence supported Saurous''s take. At this point, they had suffered way too much at the hands of Felix to be satisfied with anything but killing him personally in the worst possible manner... .... "I guess the fight is not happening." Elder Aspidochelone smiled wryly as he eyed Fenrir, "They didn''t just ignore my message, they muted me." When the primogenitors heard so they attempted to reach out to those three and found out that their messages weren''t going through. "I guess they muted me too." "Likewise." "Wait, me too?" Kumiho pouted in annoyance, "What did I even do?" "Well, I guess this makes it official then." Erebus shrugged his shoulders, "Those three buggers will no longer be part of the council or anything rted to it." Although they heard so, not a single Asgardian was pleased with such a disappointing ending...Especially Fenrir, whose murderous intent had just increased by tenfolds even the furthest primogenitor was affected by it. "Cowards...Bunch of f*cking cowards!" He cursed hatefully under his breath. "Honestly, I expected such a reaction." J?rmungandr shook his head, "Those f*ckers have never dared to fight us three vs three and were always either ganging up on us or evading us in our era." Most of the primogenitors nodded their heads in agreement as their memories were still vivid of those two factions'' conflict in their era. The Darkins'' fighting style was not honorable in the slightest as they make sure to take advantage of every single opportunity while simultaneously avoiding losing fights. In a sense, there was nothing with this and was actually the best way to handle such serious death or life battles...Not a single primogenitor here had a problem with it. However, this was different since Fenrir was literally asking for a one vs one fight under the order of the council. Not agreeing to it was simply a cowardly act no matter how they spin in it their heads. That''s because he was nning to fight them while both of his partners were mere wisps of consciousnesses! In other words, he was taking a real risk! "Queen Ai, eliminate the contracts of all champions belonging to Manananggal, Saurous, and Wendigo." Elder Aspidochelone ordered. "I need the approval of the majority." Queen Ai stated. The primogenitors offered their affirmation on the order one by one...With onest confirmation, Queen Ai kicked hundreds of the Darkins'' champions out of the champion''s games! Now, they were mere normal yers and they had absolutely no rtion to the rest of the champions even if they met in the same game! While this was a small victory to be celebrated, it didn''t brighten up the Asgardians one bit... Fenrir ced a lot of hope in this battle to help reawaken his student from such a nightmarish trauma. s, even when he offered himself, the Darkins didn''t bite... Chapter 1164 Invading His Dream. Four Months Later... Less than four months was all it took for life in the universe to go back to normal as no one kept discussing the universal war or the destruction of Earth like it never happened. With trillions of entertaining distractions in this era, it was near impossible for the popce to keep focusing on one matter forever. Though, there were still many changes urring in the alliance in those four months. Firstly, Zosia relocated the Mariana Federation''s capital to the Everglow Kingdom, her own kingdom. Everyone in the council had approved of this since it was a temporary solution. The long-term solution was transforming Mars into a habitable with oceans, seas, forests, and such...Then, build as many cities on it and popte them. When everything was set, it would be the new capital. It was done like this as a sign of respect to the real leader of the Federation...But, it wasn''t really as celebrated by the public as in the council. After all, forty billion lives were lost and they were from all different areas of the Federation. Whether people loved or hated Felix, every one of them came to the same resolution...It was Felix''s fault. In their eyes, he was the oneunching a sudden and peculiar war against three races in the alliance for seemingly no reason by leading the most hated and feared species in the universe. At the start, they cheered for him and wanted him to win it since they knew that their race was going to be close allies with the Void Nation when it joined the alliance. This would bring them many benefits in the short and long term. But now? Not everyone was feeling the same after forty billion innocent lives had to suffer because of one man''s decision. One could only wonder how would they react if they knew that if it wasn''t for Felix''s interception, they would have gone extinct... Anyhow, whether they liked the decision or not, the Federation was going all in to reform Mars. As for Earth? Well, even with their advanced technologies, it was impossible to restore it back to its habitable environment in the same frame of time. The explosion had simply caused too much damage to the''s foundation and it would take centuries if not more to recover. Right now, Earth was beginning another Ice Age and no one knew for sure when it would end. All they could do was wait for it to recover at its natural speed. On the other hand, The Void Nation had sessfully cleaned most of the Darkins'' territories of their citizens. Candace supervised the immigration process, knowing that most void citizens were at edgetely due to Felix''s absence. She had busted out many of their squads being too rough to the immigrating citizens, showing absolutely no mercy. Candace would have allowed all of this to happen by her evil nature. But, she spent enough time with Felix to know that he would hate them for this when he wakes up. On another note, Candace ignored all of the alliances'' calls to a meeting, knowing that they wanted to make them join the alliance as fast as possible. However, she refused to speak on behalf of Felix in such an important matter without him being on her side. Speaking about Felix, it didn''t seem like he was nning to wake up from his self-induceda anytime soon. "It''s been already four whole months." Asna emphasized with a bit of agitation in her tone, "I really don''t think this is normal." Ever since Felix fell into thata, she had never left his side. She waited hours and days for Felix to wake up...Yet, his eyelids didn''t even bat once. The only reason she didn''t take any drastic measures to wake up Felix was because of his masters telling her that he needed to handle his trauma on his own and when he seed, he would wake up by himself. She agreed at the start but after weeks and months, her patience was running thin and her worry was increasing day by day. "Noah''s situation is the same." Fenrir sighed as he recalled Noah''s current robotic day-to-day life in those four months. He might be much more active than Felix, but he never listened to anything Fenrir said and he merely ''eats, sleeps, and shit akin to a cat. "Asna does have a point." Thor frowned, "Clearly our approach isn''t working and I believe if we kept waiting, Felix might end up staying in aa forever." "For him to take this long, looks like he isn''t really confronting his trauma in his dream." Lady Sphinx stated, "He must have created a fantasy dream to avoid itpletely." "There is only one way to find out." J?rmungandr said as he looked at Candace with the others. "Do you just want me to spy on him in the dream or make my presence clear?" Candace asked. She understood that they wanted her to use her powers to invade Felix''s dream. "Just spy on him and link your consciousness so we can see as well." Lady Sphinx asserted, "I still believe that Felix needs to handle some of the trauma on his own. So, if he really was living a fantasy dream, it''s best to correct it and let him deal with it." "Isn''t that too harsh?" Asna asked with a worried tone, "What if he fails and just proves to be too much? I think we really need to be there for him and help him process this." In her eyes, Felix was still a human and humans needpanionship to help them in their difficult times. "I trust that Felix will be able to handle this." Lady Sphinx stressed, "If he doesn''t, well, he can forget about growing mentally and physically strong enough to deal with those beings." "She is right." Thor agreed, "As much as I hate it, Felix''s path requires him to toughen through those obstacles on his own if he really wants to keep his promises." "I don''t care if he keeps it or not." Asna retorted angrily, "I just want him to wake up!" "He cares about it." J?rmungandr requested with a soft tone, "So if you really love him, it''s best that you let him try to handle it on his own at first." "But..." "Don''t worry, we have something to motivate him to get him on his feet if he fails." Thor said as he eyed his partners. "What is it?" Asna asked. "Well, all I can say is that it''s a false hope." Thor smiled wryly, "It''s best not to tell him about it. But, if we are left with no choice, we can only use it." J?rmungandr didn''t wait for Asna to ask again as he told her about it, making her eyes widen to the limit. "That''s possible?!" "Well, that''s what we don''t know." Thor added, "Plus, even if it was possible, I doubt Felix can pull it off." "Candace, I want you to tell him about this only when you see the situation isn''t developing as we have hoped." Lady Sphinx informed. "I understand." Candace nodded with a serious look. "Be on your way then." The moment she heard so, Candace sat on the consciousness ocean and closed her eyes shut. Then, a pinkish symbol in the shape of a long-horned goat appeared on top of her...Just like the pride sin symbol, it was created out of apletely unidentifiednguage! After it was manifested, the symbol emitted a pinkish mist, which enveloped Candace, and Felix''s head from the outside. Eee Eee! When Nimo saw it, he got excited and had his eyes turn pink as well. "Crap! Nimo can enter the dream as well and mess up our ns!" Thor eximed after seeing the little roon getting enveloped in the same pinkish mist! "Bad Nimo! Bad!" Asna scolded as she picked him up hastily and kept him away from Felix...s, it was toote as Nimo began snoring soundlessly while dangling from her grip. He had already invaded Felix''s dream and unsurprisingly, much faster than Candace! He had emerged in Robert''s mansion''s garden, where little Felix could be seen sitting in front of a small ant colony. "Fight, little ones, fight for a chance of freedom, hehehe." Little Felix kept giggling evilly as he ced two ants inside a bottle''s top and watched them climb on top of each other to get out. Eee Eee!! Thud!! Suddenly, before Little Felix could react, Nimo smashed into him and began licking his face excitedly. "Help! Help!! I am being attacked!!" Scared shitless, Little Felix screamed out loud while covering his face in protection! Everyone would react the same if they were jumped at by a pitch-ck roon. Just as the servants were about to rush in and see what was going on, Little Felix got a bit braver and opened his eyes when the licking stopped. The first thing he noticed was that Nimo had the friendliest and cutest look on his face as he sat on his chest. "You''re friendly, right?" Nervous but a bit curious, Little Felix asked as he reached out at Nimo with his hand. Eee Eee! Nimo nodded his head and moved it to Felix''s hand, before rubbing it against it eagerly, like he merely desired pats. When Little Felix saw this, he dropped his guard immediately and began rubbing Nimo''s smooth fur while giggling in enjoyment. "So fluffy..." Unfortunately, before Felix could enjoy his time with Nimo, the nearest servant arrived. "Oh My God..." Her reaction was out of utter horror the moment she realized Nimo''s species! "Young master!! Drop that thing!! You will get rabies!!" She screamed fearfully as she rushed towards them. ''That little...I just arrived here and he is already making trouble.'' Candace rubbed her eyes with a wry smile and used her power to cause both Little Felix and the servant to lose consciousness. She knew that if the servant dared to touch Nimo or keep him away from Felix after such a long period, he would literally delete her from this dream in front of Felix. Such a shock was enough to destabilize Felix''s dream, something that she didn''t want to happen before she finished her mission. "Little God, can you not make so much trouble for me?" Candace begged as she appeared next to Nimo and picked him up. Eee Eee!!! Chapter 1165 Altering The Dream... In an act of defiance, Nimo red at her in annoyance and jumped away from her embrace, sitting next to the passed-out Felix, and started to lick his face to wake him up. ''Leave him be, Candace.'' Lady Sphinx said. ''It''s not like I can stop him.'' Candace sighed. She knew that Nimo had given her a warning before and if she dared to keep him away from Felix, he had no issues with kicking her out of the dream. As the true Paragon of Sins, her abilities meant nothing to him. Still, she knew that he would end up ruining their n, so she decided to at least inform him about their mission here. "Little god, you can stay here with Felix." Candace requested with a hopeful tone, "But, can you not use your powers on anyone?" Eee Eee? Nimo was confused by her request...But, when Candace exined that it was all for Felix''s sake to wake him up, he nodded vigorously. "Good." Candace sighed in relief and disappeared out of sight, deciding to be a mere spectator. To avoid the servants'' causing trouble, she installed in everyone''s minds that Nimo being a roon was no problem. She chose this approach to avoid affecting Felix''s experience in the dream too obviously. After all, if she made the servants see Nimo as a cat or not see it at all, Felix would realize that something was wrong with their reactions when they see Nimo. ''Wake up.'' The moment Candace pped her hands once, both Felix and the servant woke up at the same time with no memories of them passing out. The servant crouched down in front of Felix and asked with a delightful smile as she eyed Nimo, "What do we have here, young master?" "My new friend!" Little Felix grinned widely and lifted Nimo from his arms, "Touch him, he is so fluffy and friendly." "Sure..." Just as the servant was about to reach out with her hand at Nimo''s head, he gave her a cold re that sent shivers down her spine. "May..be, ano..ther t..time. I thin..k I am be..ing called." She swiftly retracted her hand and excused herself, not daring to touch Nimo. "Her loss." Little Felix shrugged his shoulders and picked up Nimo...He scanned him up and down and uttered, "Since you arepletely ck, how about I call you cky?" "..." "..." "..." Asna and the rest of Felix''s masters'' eyelids twitched after hearing his naming sense, knowing deep down that if Asna didn''t name Nimo personally, he would have been called cky... Eee Eee... It turned out, even Nimo disliked the name greatly. He wiggled from Little Felix''s clutches andnded on the ground. Then, he used his pow to write a wanky Nimo on the dirt. He might not be able to speak yet, but copying his written name was nothing. Eee Eee! Nimo patted his chest and the name on the ground over and over again like he was stating that he wouldn''t ept anything but this. "Nimo? Nimo...I like it." Little Felix smiled in approval and picked Nimo up. Then, he grinned evilly and asked, "Do you want to terrorize my cousins with me?" Eee Eee! Nimo nodded excitedly in agreement. He was sold at the term terrorize. "Hehe, follow me to the yground." Little Felix ced him on the ground and sprinted inside the gigantic mansion while Nimo was chasing him closely. All the servants merely smiled in gratification after they saw Felix and Nimo ying together, knowing that Felix had it extremely rough in the past year due to his parent''s sudden death. The moment Little Felix and Nimo exited the mansion''s gate, Grandfather Robert spotted them from his balcony and asked out loud, "Where are you going?" "yground!" Little Felix shouted back and kept on sprinting towards the exterior gate of the mansion without looking back. "Don''t bully your cousins! I have had enough ofints from their parents!!" Grandfather Robert scolded angrily as he waved his special belt. s, his threat fell on deaf ears as little Felix wheezed away like the wind. After exiting the exterior gate, it took him more than ten minutes of walking down a beautiful suburb street with mansions of all sizes built between it, to reach the yground. No one was worried about his safety because this entire area was owned by the Maxwell Business Empire and housed by their families, who were more into the suburban living style than the city life. After Felix arrived at the yground, he saw little Olivia, Sarah, Jackson, James, Kenny, and many other cousins of simr age, fooling around in the yground. ''I knew it, they never invite me to y with them.'' Felix''s smile turned a bit fainter after seeing his cousins having fun in groups... It might be mean, but Felix quite deserved it as he had taken his parents'' death on them constantly until they stopped hanging out with him altogether. At the end of the day, they were still kids and couldn''t be as understanding as adults. ''If I am not ying, no one is.'' Felix pouted and looked Nimo in the eyes...Then, he told him to chase them out of the yground. Eee Eee! Without an ounce of hesitation, Nimo bolted from his ce and charged toward the girls, who were ying on the grass with dolls. "Kyaaaa!!! So cute!" Unfortunately for Little Felix, everyone in the dream had their vision of Nimo deformed by Candace, making them see him as the cutest pet ever. So, the moment Nimo arrived near the girls, Olivia and Sarah embraced him tightly and began rubbing him all over. "He is so fluffy!" When the boys heard the ruckus, they grouped up around them and began looking at Nimo with curious looks. "Whose pet is this?" Kenny inquired. "It''s mine!!" Little Felix appeared out of nowhere with a defensive expression, fearing that one of them might steal it from him. "It''s Felix!! Run!!" Some cousins immediately had their faces turn ck from fear as they bolted away from the gathering, not wanting anything to do with Felix. His pranks had traumatized many of them in the past year! "Young Felix was really a walking menace..." Thor uttered speechlessly. He might have read Felix''s memories, but he never saw this part before. "How can this cutie be yours..." Before Sarah could disapprove of Felix''s im, Nimo escaped from her clutches easily and jumped into Felix''s embrace. "Let''s go Nimo. Clearly, we aren''t weed here." Felix gave his cousins an annoyed look and walked away, nning to return to his mansion. "Wait...Can''t you stay for a bit?" Little Olivia requested shyly while fiddling with her fingers, "I want to y with your pet a little." "Me too!" "I haven''t touched its fur yet!" "Please stay!" Felix was taken by surprise by their requests as this was the first time they asked him to y with them for a very long time. Although Felix knew that they merely wanted to y with his pet and not him, it still meant a lot to him. So, he turned around and shamelessly bragged that he had taught him many tricks, knowing that Nimo was weirdly too smart. His cousins gathered around him again and Felix beganmanding Nimo to sit, roll over, y dead, and such, making his cousins keep eximing in awe. "Do we really need to mess up with his dream?" Asna asked with a sorrowful tone, "Look at him, even in his fantasy dream, he wasn''t well-liked and he is trying his best to fit back in. Now, we are going to alter his dream for the worst...He is still a child here and it might break him..." "It has to happen." Lady Sphinx said, "His dream must have a one-to-one time with the real world. So, if we wait for him to grow up in the dream world, it would take years and years. By then, this dream will really be his real world." It might be difficult to watch and borderline evil, but if they wanted Felix to return to them, they could only correct his dream right now. Just like a bandage, it was best to rip it as fast as possible. "Candace, we have watched enough." Lady Sphinx ordered, "Do it gradually." "Alright..." Candace sighed as she eyed Felix, "I apologize for this." Without further ado, Candace began pushing the sealed bad memories into Little Felix''s brain, showing him the death notifications of his grandfather and his friends and what happened to Earth in the real world in a gradual process. AAAAAAAAAAA!!! Still, it proved to be too much as Little Felix immediately fell to the ground while screaming at the top of his throat with tearful reddened eyes. "Felix!" Little Olivia was the first to sit next to Felix and begin to shake him with a worried expression. Some close cousins like Kenny, Sarah, and Jackson gathered around Felix to check on him while the others kept their distance or outright run away, believing that this must be one of his pranks. Unbeknownst to them, thousands of images were shing before Felix''s eyes on the real world...The moment they stopped, Felix quietened down immediately and closed his eyes shut. Eee Eee! Just as Nimo wanted to intervene and help Felix, Candace appeared next to him and took him away. "Asna said that If you want Sir Felix toe back to us, you must not intervene in the process." Candace used Asna''s name as a shield, knowing that Nimo never dare to misbehave in front of her. Eee Eee... So, Nimo stopped fighting back and watched the sunny and beautiful dream world begin to change at a noticeable pace. The sky turned bloodish red and gloomy while the trees and nts wilted rapidly, turning the entire suburb into a nightmarish deste area. The faraway new york skyscrapers began to fall down on each other, creating deafening explosions and thunderous ruckus throughout the entire city. Yet, the scary thing was the people. All of them had lost their normal appearances as they were transformed into the most hideous undead zombies... The moment Felix''s vision was restored, the first thing he saw was Olivia and his cousins'' faces falling off, showing their fleshy skulls, which were having many insects entering from one orifice and exiting from the other. It was an utterly a horrific experience for a child...To make it worse, all of them were repeating the same toe-curling sentence as they kept pushing their hideous faces closer and closer to Felix. "Why did you kill us?"..."Why did you kill us?"..."Why did you kill us?"... Felix curled up into a ball and kept apologizing with the most heartwrenching tone, "I am so sorry, I didn''t mean it...I am so sorry, I am so sorry..." Chapter 1166 The Second Stage Of Grief...Anger. With each apology, Felix kept growing bigger while his appearance changed to match his real one. Still, his undead cousins refused to let him go as they piled up on him and kept uttering the same sentence over and over again. To make matters worse, an unfathomable number of undead exiting the ruined city and nearby towns or suburbs were all heading in direction of Felix, making Asna feel a sense of dread for him. She knew that Candace had stopped altering the dream and everything happening right now was due to Felix''s own imagination. Asna and the rest of the tenants could only watch as Felix''s family members left their mansions and began to pile up on him as well, making it close to impossible to spot Felix any more. Still, Felix managed to peek from underneath the pile and spotted his grandfather walking slowly in his direction...His skin was grayed out and cracked while his eyes were nowhere to be seen. Yet still, instead of piling up with the rest of the undead and ming him, his grandfather reached out to him with his wrinkly hand. He had a kind smile as he looked at Felix with empty eye sockets, seeming like he was beseeching him to take his hand. Even when Felix was consumed with unimaginable guilt and his thoughts were extremely negative, his subconsciousness could never imagine Grandfather Robert ming Felix for his death, unlike the others... "Grandpa..." With reddened eyes and a heartpletely broken, Felix reached out slowly with his shaky hand toward his grandfather, hoping just for onest slight touch... "Take it, take it..." Asna and Felix''s masters kept watching this with hopeful eyes, knowing that all it took was one person to forgive Felix. Just one person would tip the scale and make Felix wake up to his senses. If it came from his grandfather, it would be even better. s, the moment their fingers touched, Felix''s hand crashed into the ground after the pile of undead suddenly tripled in size. It buried Felixpletely and separated him from his grandfather... "Candace, it''s time." Lady Sphinx sighed. "Are you sure about this?" Thor asked with a deep frown, "If we gave him such false hope, he might break even harder when it fails to meet his expectations." "We will deal with that when it happens." Lady Sphinx said, "Now, we have a student to rescue." Lady Sphinx hoped that Felix could ovee this on his ownpletely, but s, the trauma and guilt were just too much for anyone, who had never gone through such experiences before... ''It''s not over yet.'' Candace had another opinion. Without further ado, she dove deeper inside the dreadful mountain of the undead until she reached Felix. She saw him lying on his back this time with his eyes closed shut, seemingly like he was allowing the undead to do as they please with him to vent their hatred. Instead of pulling him out of the pile or even removing the undead from him, Candace merely spoke softly in front of Felix, "Felix, can you hear me?" "Candace..." Felix opened his hazy eyes slowly and saw Candace''s pretty face mushed up with his cousins. "Felix, I am not here to help you or tell you that it''s all going to be better in the future." Candance disclosed with a soft tone, "I am merely here to tell you that you have a chance to make things right again...A small chance that is almost certainly likely to fail." "But, I believe that if you truly want to make things right for everyone, you owe it to them to give it at least a try." Candace reached out with her hand and said onest time, "If you feel the same, take my hand." ''A chance...A chance!'' Without needing to say any further, Felix''s hazy eyes cleared right away, showing a burning me of hope! He clearly heard that the opportunity to save everyone was extremely slim, but he didn''t care one bit. Just as Candace stated, Felix knew that he owed it to everyone to give it a try instead of hiding here! So, even though he had no idea what she was talking about or if she was lying to him or not, Felix reached out and caught her hand tightly. "I knew you won''t give up so easily." Candace smiled genuinely at Felix and pulled him out from the undead pile. As Felix was piercing through the undead, who were trying to hold into him, he felt like someone had held his hand. When he burst through the pile and flew into the sky with Candace, he looked down and his eyes almost gave up on him at the sight of his undead grandfather holding into his hand... Grandfather Robert smiled at him kindly and mouthed a single sentence. -Let me go...- It turned out, Felix was the one holding his grandfather''s hand tightly, refusing to let go of him! Whether he epted that there was a chance to save everyone or not, Felix still felt deep down that he was incapable of letting go of his grandfather... "I don''t want to...Please, don''t make me...Please." Tears fell down Felix''s cheeks as he kept hearing his grandfather''s encouraging words...Even in his dream, he was always encouraging him to do the right thing. -I was always destined to die when you were seventeen...Every year after it was a bonus, which I greatly appreciate.- Grandfather Robert gave Felix a soft look and mouthed onest time, -So, don''t feel too sad for me and let me go...It''s time to visit my son and daughter-inw.- Before Felix could acknowledge his grandfather''s wish, he realized to his terror that his grandfather''s hand was slipping from his fingers no matter how tightly he tried to hold it... "No..no..no...no!!! Nooo!!" s, regardless of how much he shouted painfully, his grandfather''s hand ended up freed from his grasp... "Grandpa!!!" Felix could only howl with an aggrieved tone as he watched his grandfather''s body fall back into the mountain of undead, which now became unmoving corpses... They weren''t the only pile of corpses around as the higher Felix flew, the more visible other mountains of corpses began to show up. When they arrived at the exosphere, Felix''s tears were frozen solid on his cheeks as he kept staring without a single blink at the crumbling Earth... Felix hadn''t really seen what happened to Earth, making him imagine this destructive scene of Earth breaking into pieces akin to a small pebble... This sight ended uppleting two of Felix''s three great fears in life...A bloodish red gloomy sky, mountains of corpses ced everywhere, the death of his loved ones, and apocalyptic destruction in his home. His greatest fear was his inability to protect them from this scenario...Yet, it ended up happening and instead of providing protection, he yed a major role in causing it. "Felix, it''s time to stop ming yourself and focus your anger and hatred on the true culprits." Candace advised with a solemn tone as she nced at Felix, whose eyes were frozen on the crumbling Earth. The moment Felix heard so, he closed his eyes shut for a few moments. Eee Eee... Even Nimo jumped on his shoulder and started licking his face, trying to appease him if just for a little. When he opened them again, Earth was nowhere to be seen...What reced her were the Darkins hovering in a single line with astronomical sizes, making Felix resemble a mere grain of sand before them. All of them had cial expressions as they kept looking down on Felix like they were taunting him to do something. Felix neither was frightened nor was he provoked to make a move. He merely kept staring back at them with the most chilling re, knowing deep down that he wasn''t ready yet to deal with them. That''s why they were portrayed with such an unfathomable size in his dream. "I am not strong enough right now to make you break a sweat, but I swear on myte grandfather''s that your heads will be decapitated by me and only me...I swear on it." Felix stressed with a sinister tone as pure killing intent was bursting with each word leaving his mouth. For the first time ever since Felix learned about the Darkins, he truly and wholeheartedly desired nothing but to erase them from existence. This time, he wasn''t going to do this for his masters'' sake or to keep his promise. It would be utterly for his selfish reasons and nothing was going to make this resentment go away besides their death!! "Thanks for everything, Candace." Felix spoke coldly even though he was being appreciative, "Let''s return now...I have too many unsettled matters to handle." "Okay..." Candace could only oblige with a bitter smile, knowing that the old Felix was never going to return. If he did return, it wouldn''t be until his heart was fully cleansed and reached the final stage of grief, eptance. With such resentment burning in his seven hearts, it was clear to all that Felix was never going to reach that stage until the day he exert his rightful revenge on the Darkins... ''We have awakened him and unfortunately, the monster within...'' Chapter 1167 The Third Stage Of Grief...Bargaining. In a few moments, Felix opened his muddled eyes to the real world...The first thing he saw was Asna''s breathtaking face. "Felix!" She hugged him tightly the moment their eyes came in contact, feeling like she would lose him if she let go. Felix rubbed her back with an apologetic smile and whispered near her ear, "I am sorry for making you worry. It won''t happen again..." "You better be!" Asna sniffled as she punched him in his chest. Eee Eee! Nimo joined in the fun and kept hitting Felix with his tiny paws while making a noise excitedly. "Wee back, brat." "It took you long enough." "How are you feeling?" "Thanks everyone, I am not feeling too bad." The rest of the tenants weed Felix back one by one, making his smile get bigger and bigger. Still, all of them knew that he was just smiling to be polite and that his hearts were too cold to react emotionally anymore... "How long was I out for?" Felix asked with a curious tone. "Four months more or less." Asna answered as she wiped her eyes. "What the hell!" Felix eximed as he jumped instantly from his bed. Felix knew that four months was a long time in this fast-moving era, where things keep changing every second! "Don''t worry, you haven''t missed anything too big." Candaceforted him and began updating him on all the developments happening in those four months. She left nothing behind, telling him about Fenrir''s challenge, the Darkins'' faction getting kicked out of the alliance, The Federation''s reaction to Earth''s destruction, Noah''s grave situation after his sister''s death, and the Void Nation''s sessful upation of the Darkins'' races territories. With each piece of news, Felix had shown a different reaction...If they were categorized, they would fall under Guilt, Anger, and Relief. "How are Noah and Olivia doing now?" Felix inquired. "Noah''s situation remained unchanging while Olivia has been taken under Lady Yggdrasil and Selphie''s care." Candace shared, "Being in a foreigner''s territory while losing everyone she cares about has taken a great toll on her. If it wasn''t for Lady Yggdrasil and Selphie, she would have done something bad to herself." "I see..." Felix sighed. Felix might feel somewhat relieved that Olivia and Noah weren''t on Earth at that moment, but at the same time, he also felt extremely bad for their misfortune as he was the only one able to understand their feelings right now. As much as Felix wanted to meet them andfort them, he knew that he had no right to do so. The only way to truly face them was if he show them that he could either make things right again or at least avenge their families. "Candace, you told me there is a chance to make things right." Felix eyed her calmly, "I hope you aren''t talking about the Spirit Realm." With all the knowledge he heard about the Spirit Realm, Felix knew that it was going to be near impossible to revive everyone...In fact, just reviving his grandfather was going to prove to be a tough task. After all, the moment someone died, his memories get erased so as does his entire appearance...When he get picked up by the Charons and transported to the Heavenly ne, he gets bestowed with a new identity. So, unless the Spirits Guardian was involved personally, there wasn''t any method to truly revive someone with their memories still intact after they reach the Heavenly ne. "Wait, you told me that life primogenitor can revive anyone he wants and he already did so with thousands of spirits." Felix suddenly eximed before Candace could answer. "I still have a favor saved from the primogenitors'' event and since the life primogenitor has attended it, he has to ept a request of mine!" "Is this the chance you spoke about?" Felix didn''t know about the possibility of reviving everyone on Earth, but his grandfather, Noah''s sister, and those close to him shouldn''t be too hard for the primogenitor of life. "Our method has nothing to do with the life primogenitor." Lady Sphinx shared, "In fact, even if he wants to revive just your grandfather, it''s doubtful if he will agree to it." "What do you mean?" Felix was confused since he clearly heard that the life primogenitor had a Life Domain. He didn''t know how it worked for sure, but he believed that if he cast it on Earth, maybe all the spirits would return? When Lady Sphinx heard his thoughts, she shook her head, "If only it was that easy. Lord Quetzalcoatl''s life domain can only revive dead people with their bodies still intact so their spirits would be guided back to their bodies. Without having rightful vessels, the spirits would ignore his calls and continue to wander around." "I see..." Felix was already shown the new state of Earth by Candace in her update...It didn''t take a genius to understand that not a single corpse should have survived such an apocalyptic event with an intact body. If there were some lucky ones, they would have been taken out by the aftermath. "Even if you requested him to enter the spirit realm and manually bring back your grandfather''s spirit and I created a new body for him, he will still not agree." Lady Sphinx added, "That''s because he will be required to locate it through the sea of faceless spirits and it can take him either an extremely long period or not, depending on his luck...No matter how friendly Lord Quetzalcoatl is, he isn''t going to ept such a thankless tough task from anyone." "I understand..." Felix had heard enough to make him give up on this thought. He knew that Lord Quetzalcoatl was already going to be doing them a massive favor by bringing them hopefully to the Heavenly ne. He would hate himself if he ended up antagonizing him with such a heavily bothersome request and he void his ticket. "If this wasn''t the opportunity, what is it then?" Felix frowned, "This is the only one that makes sense in my eyes." Lady Sphinx and the others nced at each other for a second with wry smiles, not knowing how Felix would take their n. "There is another method that can potentially revive not just your grandfather, but everyone dead, plus restoring Earth to its former glory." Fenrir disclosed in a straightforward manner. "Huh...How can that be possible?" Sure enough, the moment Felix heard just the premise, he was already gasping in disbelief. He could haveprehended if the method could revive his loved ones or even everyone dead, but even the?! It sounded too insane even to Felix who experienced a second life! "Honestly, whether it''s possible or not, we aren''t so sure yet." Lady Sphinx stated, "But, we know the only one capable of achieving such an unfathomable scenario." Before Felix could ask about such an extraordinary figure, Lady Sphinx answered, "It''s Lord Zurvan, The Primogenitor of Time, and The first primogenitor to be born in this universe." The moment Felix heard the term ''Time'', it clicked in his mind that his master''s n was none other than requesting Lord Zurvan to rewind time before the destruction of his!! "Wait, what, how?!" This idea bewildered Felix to no end more than there was a time primogenitor, who he had never heard about. He always believed that such a primogenitor should have been born since there was the space primogenitor, but the fact he never saw or heard about him made him assume that he was dead or something. "He isn''t dead, he is justpletely isted from this era." Thor rified, "Unlike the creation primogenitor, we actually know where he stays." "Can I go there?" Felix''s eyes brightened up a bit. He still had plenty of misgivings about this n since he still couldn''t wrap his mind around Earth being restored through time without causing major aftermath in the universe. It didn''t sound too logical. But at this point, Felix didn''t care about the aftermath and only if it was going to save everyone or not. "That''s the first hurdle." Lady Sphinx shared with an irritated tone, "Lord Zurvan is residing inside The Foremother Gxy, Siamese...It''s the only ce inessible by even primogenitors in the whole universe." "The Foremother Gxy, Siamese? Even you can''t enter it? Wait for a second..." Felix''s eyes widened in shock as he eximed, "Don''t tell me you are referring to the Elementals Gxy?!" "Unfortunately, that''s the one." Chapter 1168 The Secrets Of Foremother Siamese Galaxy And The Elementals.L Felix''s expression couldn''t help but turn for the worst after hearing her confirmation. He knew that entering this gxy was simply impossible. It wasn''t because there weren''t any wormholes connected to it. In fact, there were plenty of wormholes, which connected it to many of the inner circle alliance''s races. However, no one besides the Elementals was capable of using them. As for the rest? The moment they exited the wormhole, they found themselves thrown off into the void outside of the Elementals Gxy! As unbelievable as it sounded, the few surviving explorers from the void backed this story. When talking about the void, it wasn''t referred to the void realm mirroring the matter universe...But, the real void between gxies in this universe, where mere a couple of stars at best reside in it if one was lucky to find them! Usually, the average distance between gxies was about one million light years, which meant anyone exiled to the void could be considered dead or lost forever. Felix knew that those lucky survivors managed to return to civilizations only because they were expelled extremely near another gxy. Still, all of them proimed that it took them from ten thousand to a hundred thousand years of continuous travel at light speed to return. Naturally, they deep-froze themselves through the journey to survive the decay of time. With their stories and the Elementals'' confirmation, no one dared to embark on such a suicidal journey anymore. As for the exnation for such an inconceivable phenomenon? The Elementals refused to disclose it and the SGAlliance couldn''t force them to spill it out. That''s because the Elementals were the only race in the entire alliance, which could be considered truly indispensable. Felix knew that it was because the Elementals ruled more than 80% of the elemental stones market! "I never thought that even primogenitors were under the void curse." Felix asked with an intrigued tone, "Do you know what''s causing it?" "Void curse? Heh, is that what you think it is?" Thor chuckled. Since there was no exnation for such phenomena, the superstitious people had coined it as a curse and anyone besides the Elementals had it. "There is no such thing." Lady Sphinx stated, "You already know that the Elementals gxy is the only one popted with inanimated objects or lifeforms gaining consciousness." "Yes." Felix nodded. It wasmonly known that the Elementals Gxy was extremely mysterious due to its civilized poptions consisting of simple inanimate objects or lifeforms gaining consciousness. Outside of the Elementals Gxy, whether it was a sea, an ocean, a mountain, a tree, a forest, a river, a moon, a, or even a star had a meniscal chance of gaining consciousness after absorbing enough elemental or neutral energy. Unfortunately, this process was excessively slow as it was believed that even if an environment was rich in elemental energy, it would take tens of billions of years for anything in it to gain consciousness! In other words, it shouldn''t be possible for anything to gain consciousness even if it existed for fourteen billion years, which was the age of this universe. Unless there were some exceptions of course...Still, the exceptions never make the rule and this consensus was approved by everyone. So, it was easy to understand how shocked everyone was when they found out about the Elementals Gxy and the secluded universe of highly intelligent inanimates capable ofmunications, feelings, senses, and most importantly, manipting elements to their desire! Thispletely disapproved of the original theory and made everyone excited to explore this new fantasy world to find the secret behind this unimaginable phenomenon. Unfortunately, whether they nned their journey for science, riches, adventure, or for conquest...All of them found themselves in the void outside of the gxy, dooming them for eternity. "If you think that moons,s, stars, and even ck holes were capable of awakening their consciousness, what do you think about an entire gxy?" Lady Sphinx dropped a bombshell on Felix, making him feel goosebumps on his skin at such an insane im! "You can''t be serious..." Even Candace was taken aback as this was the first she heard about this! It wasn''t too strange as most of the information she possessed about the universe was quite limited even though she lived for eons. An entire gxy gaining consciousness? Anyone who heard this wouldugh his ass off and call you crazy...Yet, Felix believed it instantly! "It makes sense...It actually makes more sense than a curse." He uttered while having a mindblown expression. He easily figured out that if the Elementals Gxy had awakened its consciousness, she would literally be in control of everyone and everything on its celestial body! For such an oundish and incredible being, it wouldn''t be hard to sense the invaders'' existence and kick them out to the void before they could even spend a mere second in the gxy! Even the primogenitors wouldn''t have any authority inside her body whether they were elemental lords or not! "She is called Foremother Siamese." Lady Sphinx said her name with an irked tone, "Almost all primogenitors have a bone to pick with her since she refused to give out ess to her territory to anyone." "Haha, I am starting to believe that you are the only one still pissed off at Siamese." Elder Kraken chuckled at Lady Sphinx''s annoyed tone. "True." Thor and the others backed him up with faint chuckles as well. "Why?" Asna asked with a curious look. "In our old era, most primogenitors had partaken in many exploration journies, whether solo or in groups." J?rmungandr reminisced about the good old times, "Lord Dune ended up finding a wormhole that was connected to Foremother Siamese. When he took it, he found himself in the void." "If it was any of us, we would have believed that the wormhole was a bust and screwed us over, but as the primogenitor of space, he was certain that the wormhole''s destination was another gxy." "Hence, he returned to the same wormhole and gave it another ago...But, he was always met with the same result. Since he could not connect two ces with a wormhole unless he knew the exact coordinates or had at least seen the ce once, he was forced to call all of us to seek a solution to this." "Obviously Sphinx was the first to ept the invitation due to the mystery involved." J?rmungandr suddenly chuckled as he recalled, "I still remember her trying over a thousand times with thousands of her clones without giving up, believing that the wormhole would eventually throw one of her clones in a close range to Foremother Siamese and she could travel on her own then." "While her attempts failed to produce results, it did end up annoying Foremother Siamese to the point she contacted us on her own." "After giving us a short exnation of her entity, she requested us to stop our attempts as she would not allow anyone entry." J?rmungandr shrugged his shoulders, "We were forced to respect her wish since there wasn''t really any other alternative. We were hopeless in her territory and she has no interest in being friends with either of us." "So, we ignored her existence and continued our lives as normal." Thor continued on as he eyed the irritated Lady Sphinx, "Only your pretty master clearly couldn''t move on when an entire gxy filled with secrets was in front of her, and had no ess to it." When it was put like this, both Felix and Asna knew that it must have been killing Lady Sphinx inside all of those years. As the titled Guardian of Knowledge and Truth, her calling was finding all the secrets of the universe no matter how difficult it was. "Make no mistake." Lady Sphinx gave them an indifferent look, "I might be still irked with Foremother Siamese for making things harder than they should be, but I still found out about its secrets." "You did?!" "Well, to be exact, the information came to me on its own." Lady Sphinx frowned, "Lord Zurvan reached out to me out of nowhere and told me everything that I wanted to know about Foremother Siamese." "Huh? Why?" Felix was surprised. "I don''t know...When I asked him, he told me that I will need it someday." Lady Sphinx answered. "Still as weird as the first time I heard it." Everyone believed that it was a bizarre answer, even the primogenitors who heard about this information from Lady Sphinx eons ago. Obviously, Lady Sphinx shared the information with all of her peers as she wasn''t known for withdrawing knowledge that wasn''t affecting her negatively. "What did Lord Zurvan tell you?" Asna asked with an intrigued tone. Felix and Candace perked their ears as well, knowing this was going to be something explosive. "He told me that Foremother Siamese was an experiment he was involved in for more than twelve billion years." Lady Sphinx said. "An experiment for such a long time?!" Felix''s eyes widened in shock as he had never thought that primogenitors existed for such a long time! He always believed that the primogenitors were born four or five billion years ago at best. "You''re right, most of us were born for less than ten billion yearspared to the first lords." Lady Sphinx confirmed before adding, "It''s believed that Lord Zurvan was the first primogenitor to be born and was ahead of the other lords by at least two billion." "In a sense, he was considered as the true elder amidst us and his seniority is greatly respected even by the elemental lords with their domains." "I understand..." Felix already believed that primogenitors were extremely old...Yet, he never thought that the Time primogenitor would be literally as old as the universe! It was simply remarkable and somewhat overwhelming to think about it. "You think that living twelve billion years was a lot?" Lady Sphinx smiled wryly as she looked at Felix nodding his head in confusion. "Isn''t not?" "It is, but not for Lord Zurvan." Lady Sphinx paused and dropped another bombshell, "That''s because he has sped up the time in the entire Foremother Siamese Gxy by at least a hundred and kept it ever since to this day." "In other words, both Lord Zurvan and everything in Foremother Siamese Gxy was living for almost one trillion and a half years." "..." "..." "..." Whether it was Felix, Asna, or Candace...All of them had their jaws dropped on the ground as such an inconceivable number kept echoing through their minds over and over again! Chapter 1169 The Secrets Of Foremother Siamese Galaxy And The Elementals.Ll Felix was thoroughly stupified as he could not imagine someone living for such an ungodly long time and maintain his sanity! "We also thought about this." Thor interjected, "When we heard that Lord Zurvan was capable of staying awake for a trillion years or so, we believed that he might have a method that can help us negate our depression." For the primogenitors in that era, they were seeking any solution to fix their crippling depression without ending their lives...So, Lord Zurvan''s situation was truly a beacon of hope to them. "What happened?" "Well, we were ignored." Thor smiled wryly, "The problem with Lord Zurvan is his unavability. Unless he reached out to us on his own, it was impossible to contact him." "Tell me about it...I have left no stone unturned when ites to contacting him for the sake of my wife''s life...s, I have failed her." Carbuncle puffed a purplish smoke through his nostrils, showing a regretful look. When Carbuncle''s wife was on herst sprint with her longevity, he had already exhausted all means to increase it and the only thing left to do was to use Time abilities such as age transferal or age rewind. Sadly, there were no Time spellcasters in that era and Lord Zurvan was unreachable...So, his wife ended up dying eventually regardless of how much he fought for her life. "This is the second hurdle in our n." Lady Sphinx frowned, "Even if we managed to enter the gxy by some miracle, it''s doubtful if we can have a meeting with Lord Zurvan." "The only thing we are certain about is that he is still situated in Foremother Siamese Gxy somewhere as he had never left even when his experiment seeded." By now, even an idiot could figure out that Lord Zurvan''s experiment was to see if it was possible for inanimate lifeforms and objects to awaken their consciousness if the right conditions were met. By speeding up the time by a hundred, the entire gxy blossomed into life from a mere pebble to the entire gxy! One trillion and a half was a long, long period of time, making it almost impossible for the gxy to not awaken her consciousness with the rest of the inanimate lifeforms and objects. In Felix''s eyes, it also exined how the Elementals seemed to never run out of elemental stones as they keep trading unfathomable quantities with the alliance. It was a known fact that elemental stones'' mines could get exhausted quite fast and it took them forever to give birth to new elemental stones. In the case of the Elementals, one hundred years in their gxy tranted to one year on the outside, providing them with a never-ending abundance of elemental stones! "Is it possible to use my saved-up primogenitor''s favor to at least secure us with the entry?" Felix wondered. Felix thought that he could use his favor to make a request to the death primogenitor, Lord Osiris. As an elemental lord and one of the respected elders in the primogenitors'' cycle, he believed that he might have a bit of sway on either Foremother Siamese or Lord Zurvan. "It''s doubtful if it will work." Lady Sphinx shook her head, "Many previous winners of the primogenitors'' event have given it a try and ended up getting rejected." "I see..." Felix sighed in frustration. Only now did he realize why this opportunity was coined as doomed to fail unless a miracle happened. Aside from the first two hurdles, which would make anyone fall into despair, Felix realized that even if he managed to meet up with Lord Zurvan and voiced his request, he would be t-out rejected. After all, Lord Zurvan neither owed him nor his masters anything to take on such a difficult task...Clearly, Lord Zurvan couldn''t be bought when he was even older than the universe. All in all, Felix was certain that his hopes were going to be crushed if he gave this opportunity a chance. Still... "Whether it fails or not, I have a responsibility to give it a shot." Felix affirmed with a determined tone. "That''s the spirit." Thor smiled before adding, "Just to let you know, it''s a great win if you just entered the gxy." "I understand." Felix nodded with a cold expression as he envisioned the three Darkins. Felix might not know much about the Elementals'' gxy, but he recognized that just getting granted ess to it was going to help him greatly. After all, the eternal time difference meant that he could spend thousands of years doing nothing but grinding his maniptions, his dragon/devourer''s marks, his runic spells, potion concoction, and even learn scroll inscriptions! Meanwhile, barely decades would have gone by on the outside. This would allow him to bridge the gap between him and the Darkins like no other, giving him the best possible preparation for the day he actively hunts them down! "The time difference is great but that''s not the only thing of value for you. Every single environment in that gxy is extremely rich with elemental energies, creating the best areas in the universe to connect with elemental particles and enhance your external maniption range." Lady Sphinx shared. "Is it because of the time difference?" Candace asked. "Notpletely." Lady Sphinx exined, "As you all know, it is within nature''s system to absorb neutral energy to transform it into elemental energy...Then, absorb the elemental energy for the sake of awakening its consciousness. However, in the Elementals Gxy, almost everything already has gained consciousness, which meant most environments have no reason to keep absorbing elemental energy wholly." "So, those intelligent lifeforms eat only the required amount for their survival, leaving most of the elemental energy remain in the open in abundance." Lady Sphinx added, "No one has really experienced this before...Not even the primogenitors since we are also in constant battle with nature to absorb the elemental energy." Thest part really had taken Felix by surprise as he hadn''t expected that even primogenitors had never found an environment as good as the ones in the Elementals Gxy. But it did make sense as almost all of the rich environments he was given by Thor and J?rmungandr were great but not as great as the ones he experienced in the ancestral dragon dimension. In other words, the Elementals Gxy could be considered as the upgraded version of the ancestral dragon dimension and if Felix managed to enter it, his improvement would be increased drastically! "Well, I know you said it''s a long shot, but I think the favor is our best method to enter the gxy." Felix disclosed, "Lord Osiris participated in the event only because he wanted to congratte Lord Khoas on mastering his void domain...So, having a favor from him shouldn''t have the same value as having favor from the other primogenitors." Felix understood that the primogenitors'' event was held on a yearly basis for diamond and radiant champions. So the primogenitors involved in the event were usually below lord status...Don''t even mention elemental lords. Felix''s event was special only because of Lord Khaos'' unique situation, making most primogenitors attend the event to congratte him as well as meet up with Lord Osiris and Lord Quetzalcoatl. In other orders, having a personal favor from Lord Osiris was worth much more than any other favor won in those yearly events! "You''re right." Thor approved. "It''s worth the attempt." Lady Sphinx nodded, "I also heard that the favors used to appeal to Foremother Siesiam weren''t from lords or elemental lords...So maybe it might work." "Let''s hope so, it''s all I got." Felix wished. Felix knew that he couldn''t enter the gxy even through the void realm since he still needed a wormhole to reach it. As for traveling through the void realm from one gxy to another? Even if his speed was many times higher than the speed of light, he would still need a crazy amount of time to make it. The worst part? He might get kicked out instantly when he exited the void realm in it. So, it wasn''t worth the risk at all. "Can you contact Lord Osiris for me and see what he can do for us?" Felix took a deep breath and said, "I have to settle some matters before I take the journey." "Sure." "Candace, can you take me back to Earth?" Felix requested with a heavy heart. "With pleasure." Candace smiled faintly. Felix wanted to see Earth''s condition with his own eyes onest time...Most importantly, visit the graveyard of the fallen, which was built on the moon by the Federation. Grandfather Robert''s grave was also there... Felix might be trying to revive his grandfather and loved ones, but he knew that in the long shot of him failing to pull it off, he would have at least visited his grandfather''s grave once. "What about the alliance?" Candace said with an irritated tone, "They have been annoying me every day to sign the contract." "They can wait." Felix replied indifferently, "For now, I am not in the mood to deal with them." Chapter 1170 Grandfather Roberts Last Email... Vrrr Vrrr! Just as Felix logged out and wanted to jump into the void realm, his AP bracelet vibrated. Felix nced at the screen and noticed that it was a call from Mk! "Mk..." Felix''s eyes dimmed up a bit and epted the call right away. He already knew that Mk was alive since she was situated in the dwarven''s gxy for the sake of his new spaceship during the incident. He was more than happy about this...But, he knew that she must have been heartbroken as well because of the death of Erik, and the rest of his subordinates. ''I can''t hide from everyone''s judging eyes forever.'' Felix toughened his heart and epted the call. "Sir Felix!" Mk appeared on the holographic screen with a shocked expression, seeming like she wasn''t expecting the call to be picked up. "How are you holding up?" Felix asked softly. "I am doing alright..." Mk smiled wryly, "It was tough in the first months." "I am sorry for not being there." "You don''t have to apologize...I am just relieved that nothing bad happened to you." Mk sighed in relief. "It was bad for me too." Felix smiled faintly, "But, I have managed to pull through." Knowing that Felix must be feeling extreme guilt for the incident, Mk decided to switch the subject. "You know, I have been acting as your spokesperson in the Federation''s Council to make sure that no one would dare pull a fast one by taking advantage of the situation." Mk stated. "Good work." Felix was satisfied with her efforts as he knew that many vultures in the council would have taken the chance to bury down the sr system after the destruction of Earth. It was clear that Mk must have backed Mars'' idea heavily and made sure that everyone know that it was Felix''s desire. "Also, your new spaceship has been builtst month and waiting for delivery." Mk added. "Betterte than never." Felix''s eyelids twitched as he requested her to send it to the moon, where he would be staying for a while. He had spent over ten trillion coins on this spaceship and he geared it up so hard for the war. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that it would take this much... ... One weekter... A vast graveyard could be seen built on the barren and deste surface of the moon. There were hundreds of rows of simple monuments standing out against the stark lunar surface. The graves were covered in moondust with only the names or symbols etched onto them as indications of the individuals who once lived. Although thousands of visiting people were seen in this graveyard, the atmosphere was just as cold as outer space... Felix could be seen standing with a solemn and a bit depressed expression in front of a grave. He was holding a bouquet of flowers and wearing a hoodie to hide his identity. The grave''s monument had this writing on it: Beloved husband, father, grandfather, and friend Robert Maxwell, January 1, 1940 - December 15, 2043. Rest in peace, you will forever be remembered... Felix had been staring at the name for over half an hour now and he had yet to say a single word. The billions of graves around him made his heart so heavy, he just couldn''t utter one out... Soon, he reached out to his AP bracelet and opened his inbox, which had his grandfather''sst email pinned at the top. It was still marked as unread...When Felix first found out about the email and the date it was sent, he felt like a sledgehammer had crashed into his chest. That''s because it was sent on the day he ignored his grandfather''sst call... No matter how much he tried, he didn''t have the courage to open it and read it, knowing that it was thest spoken words by his grandfather. ''Felix, I think it''s time.'' Asna pushed him with a soft tone, ''You are already here and it''s best to give yourself a small closure.'' She knew that Felix would never feel closure in his heart about the death of his grandfather, the earthlings, and his home unless he either revived them or avenged their death. Still, having a small closure would help him in his journey in the long run. ''You''re right...If I don''t open it now, it will be forever closed.'' Felix knew that there wouldn''t be an any better time to read his grandfather''sst words than this. So, with a deep breath under his spacesuit, Felix clicked on it and began reading it silently. //Subject: You''ve Got This! My Dear Little Rascal, I hope this email finds you well. I just wanted to reach out and remind you how amazing and strong you are. I know life can be tough at times, but I believe in you and your abilities. You have ovee so many obstacles in the past and this war is just one of them. I don''t know many details about what prompted to start this war but I know that my grandson never does anything without a reason no matter how small or big it is. So, remember that you are not alone. You have a support system of friends and family who believe in you, and most importantly, you have yourself. When this war ends, take some time for self-care, and don''t be too hard on yourself. You''ve aplished so much already, and you will continue to do so. Just keep pushing forward, one step at a time. If you ever feel cornered, just remember that I am always by your side no matter how long the distance that separated us. Best regards, Robert Maxwell. PS: If you keep ghosting me, I swear to god I will track you down and give you your usual special lesson with my belt!// By the time Felix finished reading it, he didn''t realize that he was smiling from ear to ear while having a single tear fall down his cheek. This email was all that Felix ever needed to have his small closure. The fact that his grandfather had assured him that he would always be by his side made Felix feel like he had not lost his grandfather at all. "Thank you for everything...You were my grandfather, father, and best friend. As long as I live, I will make sure that our family''s legacy will keep being remembered until the day the universe ceases to exist." Felix promised with a soft smile but had a burning resolve in his eyes as he bent down and finally ced the bouquet of flowers on top of the momentum. Then, he walked away with his head lowered, casting a ck shadow on the outside which hid his face. He knew that he could teleport outside of the graveyard, he knew that he could ask Candace to take him away...But, Felix just kept walking through the rows of graves of the fallen. His head might be down, but his eyes kept moving from one grave to another. ''Ava Rodriguez, Ethan Chen, Mia Kim, Liam Gonzalez, E Davis, Noah Patel, Sophia Martinez, Jackson Lee, Isabe Davis...'' He walked, walked, and walked...By the time he reached the crowded graveyard''s gate, Felix had burned in his memory thousands of names. It might be a mere drop in the ocean when it came to the number of casualties, but Felix still memorized them for one purpose. ''The day I y those three darkins dogs is the day they will forever know your names.'' Felix uttered coldly while stepping outside of the graveyard and disappearing through a void rift, not looking back even once. Today he made two promises and Felix nned on making theme through regardless of what it took! ''Felix, I have reached out to Lord Osiris and exined the situation to him. He is requesting your attendance.'' Lady Sphinx informed. ''That''s better than a straight-out rejection.'' Felix took a deep breath to ease his emotions, knowing that a lot of stakes were ced in this meeting. Chapter 1171 Elemental Lord Osiris Favor. Although Lord Osiris owed a favor to him, this was the first time Felix was going to meet him face to face...So, he was a bit nervous. ''When is the meeting?'' ''Right now preferably.'' Lady Sphinx answered while sending him the invitation link. ''Alright.'' After keeping some distance from Earth, which now resembled a smooth icy blue marble, Felix beamed his spaceship and entered it. Then, he logged in to the UVR and epted the invitation link. The moment Felix opened his eyes, he found himself standing in the middle of a deste living room that seemed to be abandoned. The furniture was old and outdated, with ripped upholstery. Cobwebs covered the corners of the room while the curtains were torn and faded, letting in just enough light to show how deste the room really was. The air was musty and stagnant, carrying the scent of neglect...The floorboards creaked with a bit of weight put on them. Yet, the most creepy about this entire living room was the fact that everything in it was ck and white like it was taken from a fifties horror movie. With Lord Osiris'' matching gloomy skin and clothes matching gloomy, he fit right in this unpleasant environment. "Sit." Lord Osirismanded expressionlessly as he eyed Felix. "Thank you." Felix bowed his head in appreciation and took a seat next to Lady Sphinx, who was already waiting for him here. "Your master has informed me that you seek Lord Zurvan''s powers to revive your people." Before Felix could nod in agreement, Lord Osiris added with a straightforward look, "If it''s for this, I will save you the trouble, and tell you right now that you should drop this thought." "Pardon?" "While Lord Quetzalcoatl has no issues with using his powers to tamper with the life and death cycle in the universe, I and Lord Zurvan are the opposite." Lord Osiris stated indifferently, "Lord Zurvan will never be persuaded to use his powers to revive even a fly." "It can''t be..." Felix was taken aback as he didn''t expect for Lord Osiris to destroy his hopes before he could even embark on his journey...As much as he wanted to disbelieve Lord Osiris, he knew that he had no reason to lie to him. Still, Felix wasn''t nning on letting go of this mission. "Why not?" "Why do it?" Lord Osiris decided to entertain Felix, "For us elemental lords, our powers have serious aftermath involved. While thews'' guardians have the universe to keep them in check, we have no one. So, if we decided to use our powers, when does it really end?" "I..." Felix wanted to retort but found out that he had nothing! Hepletely understood Lord Osiris''s point of view and realized that it took great discipline for such beings to keep their powers to themselves and just be mere spectators. Felix knew that if he said that it wasn''t a problem if the powers were used for good, he would be asked to define ''good''. Was it reviving his people? There was nothing good about that as it was a mere selfish request meant to help Felix return his loved ones and erase the consequences of his errors. Sure, reviving the forty billion lives could be considered a good deed since they suffered the consequences of another individual. However, it had nothing to do with either Lord Osiris or Lord Zurvan. In their eyes, their death was the same as the rest of the billions of people dying on daily basis around the universe. The only difference between those two sides was that Felix came out to request for one side to be revived and the others were unlucky. If Lord Osiris and Lord Zurvan decided to fulfill Felix''s request, what guilt the other people hadmitted for not receiving the same treatment? So, to avoid ying god with everyone''s lives, most elemental lords decided to wash their hands clean out of anything on going in the universe, leaving things in the hands of fate and destiny. "I...Sigh, I already understand that it''s an impossible task that is doomed to fail, but I still n on going for it." Felix smiled bitterly, "If I was rejected by Lord Zurvan, then so be it. But, at least I wouldn''t have given up midway." "I have given you my advice and if you are still hell-bent on wasting your favor, I won''t stop you." Lord Osiris remarked expressionlessly. "Does this mean you can get us inside the Elementals Gxy?" Felix''s eyes brightened up a bit. "It depends on Lord Zurvan''s authority on Foremother Siamese." Lord Osiris shared, "He owes me an old favor and I will see if it''s possible to use it to grant you an entry." "I feel like I am taking advantage of you..." Felix said with a hesitant look. ''You are most definitely taking advantage of him.'' Thor affirmed before Lord Osiris could respond. All the tenants knew that it was close to impossible to owe Lord Zurvan a favor due to his inessibility. Yet, Lord Osiris was nning on wasting it for the sake of fulfilling Felix''s favor! "A favor is a favor." Lord Osiris replied calmly. Fortunately for Felix, Lord Osiris refused to put a value on favors and treated them the same whether they came from a mortal or a god. "I am reaching out to him." Lord Osiris said, "You can leave if you want, I will tell you of the resultster." "We would like to stay." Lady Sphinx shook her head politely. "As you wish, this might take a while." Lord Osiris noted with the same t tone. Then, there was a deafening silence as no one spoke again for the next ten minutes. ''How is he going to contact Lord Zurvan?'' Felix asked the tenants to spend time, ''The Elementals Gxy has no connection to the UVR and I doubt Lord Osiris''s real body is situated there.'' Felix''s confusion was in ce as knew that even primogenitors weren''t that godly tomunicate with each other across the entire universe without the help of thework, consciousness links, or something like this. If it wasn''t for this, it wouldn''t have been an impossible task to seek out Lord Zurvan and they would have done it on their own. ''Lord Osiris is special in this department.'' Lady Sphinx answered him, ''After creating his ultimate ability, The Death Note, every single being with a name has his soul connected with a string to Lord Osiris.'' ''So fearsome...'' Felix felt chills course on his spine at the thought of having his life literally at the fingertips of Lord Osiris! He already knew about this when he first heard about The Death Note, but he manually decided to forget about it for the sake of his sanity as it didn''t feel good to know that his life could be ended in the blink of an eye anytime and anywhere. Such god-like powers were truly destructive if abused. ''Lord Osiris can use those strings to connect with anyone''s soul andmunicate with the owner regardless of the distance.'' Lady Sphinx added. ''Wait, even primogenitors have their souls connected to the Death Note?'' Felix''s eyes widened in disbelief, ''Doesn''t that mean he can kill even elemental lords if he wanted?'' ''Well, of course.'' Lady Sphinx replied calmly, ''That''s what makes him considered as the most fearsome primogenitor of us all...He can end all lives below primogenitors'' status in this universe if he desired.'' ''Dear lord...No wonder you guys refer to him as the Grimreaper...'' Felix didn''t know if he should feel scared or awed that Lord Osiris could even affect primogenitors. ''Obviously, killing us isn''t the same as killing mortals.'' Elder Kraken exined, ''Souls'' strength trantes to the toughness of the death string connecting us with Lord Osiris. So, if he is going to cut it, it won''t be easy in the slightest and he will most definitely suffer from a horrible aftermath.'' ''That makes more sense.'' Just as Felix was about to add something, Lord Osiris interjected, "I have spoken to him. He said that he allows you entry and you can also bring yourpanions if you desired." "Huh? It''s already done and I can even bringpanions?" Felix was left utterly speechless, "How is it so easy?" Chapter 1172 Deciding The Companions! "It''s weird, it shouldn''t be this easy." Even Lady Sphinx was surprised as she knew that Foremother Siamese would give it her absolute all to keep outsiders away from her celestial body...God knows how much she tried to enter the gxy in the primogenitors'' era. The fact that Felix was given permission to bringpanions made her feel even more weirded out. "I hope I am not prying, but what did Lord Zurvan say exactly?" Lady Sphinx asked. "He didn''t say much...He agreed to the favor and told me he has assigned you a guide." Lord Osiris shared. "I see..." Lady Sphinx yed with her whiskers thoughtfully, ''Lord Zurvan is acting as if he has already anticipated our arrival. Did he nce through the future and see something important rted to Felix?'' In the eyes of Lady Sphinx, this was the only thing that made sense in this bizarre situation. She knew that Lord Zurvan was capable of more than just ncing at the future and was believed to be considered the true know-it in this universe. Even her deep knowledge fell short before him, which was one of the main reasons Lady Sphinx kept attempting to enter the gxy to score a meeting with him and get herself educated about some universal secrets. "Did he give you the guide''s information?" Lady Sphinx asked. "Yes, I have forwarded it to you." "Thank you for everything, we will get out of your air now." Lady Sphinx stood up and gave a slight nod in appreciation. Felix bowed his head in gratitude as well...He wasn''t certain about thingsing to be this way but he was truly appreciative of Lord Osiris'' trading his own favor for his. He understood that if it was another primogenitor, he would have failed to secure the entry. "Remember my words, child." Lord Osiris said emotionlessly, "Lord Zurvan isn''t going to agree to your request, so focus on healing instead of putting your hopes on wishful thinking." "I will keep it in mind, elder." Felix affirmed with a solemn tone. After they left, Lord Osiris nced through the window of his lifeless living room and murmured, ''What are you nning, Zurvan?'' As one of the oldest primogenitors, Lord Osiris used to spend a decent amount of time with Lord Zurvan before he decided to take on his experiment and ghost everyone. So, he knew him well enough to understand that Lord Zurvan never made a move unless it had an end goal. In his eyes, this must be one of them... ... A couple of minutester, Felix could be seen sitting at the round table with his tenants in his consciousness space. "Lord Zurvan allowed me to bringpanions for some reason." Felix disclosed, "I have no clue why he went this far, and honestly I am too grateful for the opportunity to care about the whys. So, I am bringing Noah, Olivia, Selphie, and maybe even Bodidi with me. That worm can use the time difference to enhance his space maniption, which will be extremely helpful to me in the future." Noah and Olivia''s situation were self-exnatory. Both of them needed this journey to spend some time recovering from the trauma while simultaneously boosting their strength to no end. Felix understood that if they spent a century or more inside the Elementals Gxy, they would have much higher chances of breaking through the Origin Realm. After all, the breakthrough required an incredible level of mental fortitude, and the only way to enhance it was through trauma and many experiences throughout a long period of time. The Elementals Gxy had everything to make their breakthrough happen and hopefully shock the entire universe with the first Origin Bloodliners with a primogenitor''s bloodline to be born. As for Selphie? Felix knew that Lady Yggdrasil would want him to take her with him when she hear about this godly opportunity to master more Time spells. Honestly, Felix wanted to take her without needing Lady Yggdrasil''s request since Selphie would be a great help for him and Olivia when it came to learning runic spells. Last but not least, he wasn''t convinced yet about whether to bring Bodidi with him or not. Though, since there wasn''t really any limitation to the number ofpanions, Felix felt that it wouldn''t be so bad to take him with them if he desired. "I aming as well." Fenrir stated calmly, "I have already spoken to Noah and managed to convince him that there are many methods of revival and if he wants to explore them all, he requires the necessary strength." Everyone here knew that was nothing but mere gaslighting, but at this point, Noah really had left no choice to Fenrir...Either he gave him a false hope to keep carrying on living or he would remain as a broken shell of his former self forever. Who knows? Maybe he would end up epting his little sister''s death with time... "Did he be normal again?" Felix asked. "Well, he stopped talking at once now and has a crazy look in his eyes." Fenrir shared, "But, his will to live has returned stronger than ever. Right now, we are heading towards you." "That''s good to hear at least." "I am sending a clone on this journey too." Lady Sphinx mentioned, "I can''t waste such an opportunity to explore this mysterious gxy finally." This was an understandable reaction as no one really knew how the gxy appeared or thes inside of it. Everyone only knew that it was packed with living inanimate objects and some rumors about the civilizations there. Obviously, Lady Sphinx wasn''t just going to sightsee but must be nning to keep her clone there permanently. "I guess this should be all the members?" Felix inquired. "How about me..." Candace sulked. "I am sorry Candace, but you know I can''t take you with me and leave the Void Nation without a figurehead." Felix smiled wryly, "I still don''t trust the rest as much as you." " Fine, I will stay behind. Good thing you know how to sweet talk a girl." Candace giggled. "Thanks, I rely on you." Since Nimo already learned how to open void rifts and travel in them, Felix wouldn''t be strapped in the Elementals Gxy if he ever desired to enter the void rift. "Let''s schedule the departure in two months." Felix stated, "I believe it''s enough for everyone to arrive in time." With that, the meeting was concluded and Felix exited his consciousness to space to contact Olivia, Selphie, and Bodidi to update them. He started with Bodidi, who took the call in a heartbeat. "Boss! Sob, Sob, I missed you!" Before Felix could even speak, Bodidi broke into high-pitched sobbing with a flood of water bursting from his antennas. "I missed you too, fatty." Felix replied with a faint smile as he eyed Bodidi, who seemed to have gained more weight than thest time he saw him. Well, he was being well-fed through the many delivery orders of Mk. "Have you seeded in the promotion exam yet?" Felix inquired with a serious look. "I have not..." Bodidi coughed in shame before adding, "But, as you know, they say that the tenth time is the charm." "You really are something to fail every year..." Felix facepalmed, feeling like an idiot for believing in Bodidi to seed in his promotional exam before. "It''s not easy!" Bodidiined, "I checked all the boxes but I keep failing at opening mega long-distance wormholes. It takes a lot of time to master them, you know." "Useless." Asna rolled her eyes at his excuse. Fortunately for Bodidi, Felix had believed him as he knew that Bodidi might bezy and dumb, but he wouldn''t put himself through the same exam for ten years straight if he wasn''t serious about passing it. "If time is the issue, I have a solution for it. If you are interested, meet me on Earth''s moon." "What do you me..." Peep peep! Felix hung up on him, not nning on giving him such a piece of risky and serious information. He knew that Fatty worm had a loud mouth and he might expose their special situation in the open. Felix might have not been told to be secretive about their journey, but he still wanted to keep everyone on the low about it so it wouldn''t bring trouble to their hosts. After all, the only reason everyone was behaving was due to the threat of being expelled to the void plus knowing that no one was entering the Elementals Gxy. "Now, the hard part." Felix smiled wryly and hovered his finger over Olivia''s name...As the main cause of her parents and friends dying, Felix didn''t know how to face Olivia. Still, he wasn''t nning to be a coward about it and leave her a message or such...He toughened up and sent her and Selphie an invitation link to his house. Just like Bodidi, it was epted almost instantaneously, and those two beautiful flowers appeared in front of Felix and Asna. "Felix..." "Felix..." Just like twin sisters, both of them suddenly teared up after seeing Felix and they couldn''t help but rush in to hug him, stunning Felix for a moment as he didn''t expect their reaction. ''I can understand Oli, but why is she hugging him too?'' A bit jealous, Asna remarked in annoyance in her mind as she watched Felix pat their heads with a bitter smile. Still, she didn''t break the hug and remained quiet about the situation, knowing that both parties needed it. "I am sor..." "Don''t! I don''t want to hear any apologies." Olivia interrupted Felix and tightened her arms around him, making him realize that Olivia didn''t want to bring the Earth''s destruction around her. "Thanks...Really." Felix was more than grateful about this... Chapter 1173 Joining The SGAlliance At Last! After spending more than an hour catching up with Selphie and Olivia, Felix decided to update them on the current situation. He told them that he had obtained entry to the Elementals Gxy and he could bring anyone with him...This shocked both girls as they didn''t expect that it was even possible for anyone to enter it. "I want you to apany me." Felix requested, "It will be of great help to you." Selphie answered instantly with an excited tone, "You don''t have to tell me twice. I am in!" She was more excited about the notion of adventuring with Felix than actually taking advantage of the time difference to learn new Time spells! "I am in as well." Olivia said with a firm look. "It''s best if you think about it for a while." Felix advised, "I am not going there for a holiday. I am nning to stay for many millennia or more." Felix wasn''t joking one bit...Even though thousands of years was a long period of time to be spent on nothing but training and enhancing himself, Felix was still willing to invest it. He understood that the only way to bridge the gap between him and the Darkins was by going through extreme measures! "I don''t mind staying there as long as you want." "Likewise." Both girls weren''t frightened by Felix''smitment as one was just happy to be spending such a long time with Felix while the other understood that she had no one left behind to worry about. In Olivia''s eyes, she would merely end up killing someone in the magic academy if they kept bullying her after what happened. "Alright then." Felix nodded with a faint smile, "Seek permission from Lady Yggdrasil first ande meet me on the moon." After hearing their confirmation, Felix shooed them away so they could prepare for the journey as fast as possible. Meanwhile, he began creating new wisps of consciousness and ced them in their previous locations...One of those locations was within Nimo''s consciousness. The moment Felix appeared in the throne hall, his presencepletely halted everyone''s movements and made them rush to the throne chamber with thrilled expressions. Felix had put everyone at ease with his return and he spend the next three hours getting updated on all the important matters rted to his nation. "Since we are low in numbers and you clearly can''t reproduce, I believe it''s best to focus on one gxy and sell territories of the other two." Felix disclosed calmly with his councilmen. "I thought the same." Arthur nodded, "It''s been hard four months trying to manage all three gxies while fending off the alliances'' advances." "For the vampires'' territory, we will trade it with the werewolves and winterwolves so they could finally own an entire gxy to themselves." Felix stated, "Make sure to not rip them off as we need them to be on our side as allies." Felix was merely doing this for Fenrir as there was no way he would rip off his descendants. "For the Gremlins'' gxy, we will hold 20% of the most important territories and sell a divided 50% to the alliance in a public auction...The remaining 30% would be leased to the Sages and Humans on yearly payment." Selling a divided 50% of the territories in an auction implied that it would end up getting purchased by multiple empires instead of just one party ruling it all. Felix nned on splitting it into 5% in each sale to make sure that there were would be as many parties involved as possible. As for the 30%? No matter how much the humans and sages offered, they would not be able to provide a good price for it. So, it was best to split it in half and lease it to them on a yearly payment, which would benefit all parties. This would leave the void nation to be the biggest holder of territory in the Gremlins'' Gxy even after selling most of it. "Last but not least, the Astrian''s Gxy would be our home. It will be named the Void Gxy and we would run it in a simr fashion as the dragon race." Felix concluded. "Sounds reasonable." Meriam nodded in agreement with the rest. Although their numbers were much fewer than the dragons, they knew that their management system was going to work just fine for them. That''s because the dragons'' empire handed out their territories to their citizens based on hierarchy cement in the empire. In this case, the councilmen would be rewarded with thousands of sr systems if not more while the lowest citizen would be given only a deserted or a smallnd territory on an upper-ranked. Whether they decide to hire workers and create their own small nation on that deserted or remain on popteds, it would be up to them. Naturally, this was just the jest of the management process as there were many rules and details that still needed to be ironed out. "Candace will handle the auction and the rest." Felix informed them, "I will be somewhat out of touch for the next decades or so." Seeing that Felix didn''t give out any details, no one dared to ask him for such private information. So, they wished him good luck with whatever endeavor he was about to embark on and they promised him that they would build their nation to the best version. Felix concluded the meeting after a few more hours and returned his focus to his main consciousness in the UVR. Without wasting time, Felix called Queen Allura, and after spending a couple of minutes easing her worry about him, he requested that she hold an inner circle assembly for the sake of the void nation''s joining the alliance. "It''s done." Queen Allura said, "Everyone will be invited in fifteen minutes." Felix thanked her and hung up. Then, he contacted Zosia and gave her new specific orders to be delivered to the council. Such as contacting the metal race andmissioning them to find out a method to expedite Earth''s recovery if it was possible...Plus, if it was feasible to close the gigantic abyss in the pacific ocean. Felix knew that if he didn''t do this, Earth might take tens of thousands of years if not more before the climate returned to normal again. By then, Earth would be merely a relic of the past and a tourist attraction for future generations. "I will personally pay whatever they ask for. So, just make it happen in the name of the Federation." Felix said. "I will try my best." Zosia assured him. Felix thanked her and hung up without dy after seeing that the assembly had started for over two minutes now. So, he swiftly epted the invitation link and appeared on a new pedestal, which had rank twelve written on its back and the Void Nation''s name on the front. This implied that Felix was now representing the void nation and not the humans. "d of you to join us." Queen Alfreda greeted with somewhat of an irritated expression. "Thanks." When Felix saw her like this, he couldn''t help but chuckle inwardly as he knew that she must have been informed by Selphie about her departure to the Elemental Gxy with him. Knowing that Selphie would be alone with Felix in an unexplored and contactless area for thousands of years would make any big sister worry like crazy. Unfortunately, she had no say in this when Lady Yggdrasil had already cleared Selphie to take the journey. "Before we discuss anything, I want to emphasize somethi..." "I know, you don''t have to mention it." Felix interjected indifferently, "I am just here to fulfill my end of the bargain." Almost everyone sighed in relief collectedly after seeing that Felix wasn''t nning on taking Earth''s destruction on them and ruining their deal. "Where is the contract?" Felix inquired. "Here." Arthur forwarded it to Felix, knowing that he wasn''t interested in talking politics with anyone here. The holographic contract was extremely thick, making it resemble a tome...It was packed with millions of terms, which touched almost every single thing in the alliance. From Supremacy Games tforms'' revenue, business trades, military assistance, immigration policies, refuge policies, very policies, and the list goes on and on. Naturally, there were some unique terms that were rted to only the Void Nation. Such as, the Void Nation''s citizens were required to mandatory help endangered civilizations from the void invasion. Obviously, it would be paid services that also reward tons of SGPoints, which tranted to direct contribution to the alliance. Felix read the contract from top to bottom carefully even though it was handed to him by Arthur, knowing that the contract was drafted by the ten rulers. After seeing that most terms were reasonable and the Void Nation was benefiting from many of the alliance''s services as well, Felix reached out with his finger under the anticipated looks of the leaders. Felix scanned everyone''s faces for a few moments and signed the contract without an ounce of hesitation. -Congrattion to the Void Nation for joining the Supremacy Games Alliance!- Fireworks were released in the assembly in celebration of this historical moment after the announcement was made by Queen Ai! p p!... "Haha! Wee! Wee!" "We finally had a rightful member joining us!" "How about we hold a banquet to cherish this moment?" Besides a few leaders, the majority gave a respectful standing ovation to the new member of the alliance, knowing that this was the biggest signing for the alliance for a very long time! The alliance was adding hundreds of members on daily basis, but most of them were newly discovered civilizations of an already-joined race. However, this signing was for an entirely new race and species! To make it any better, they were one of the strongest races in the entire universe! Felix remained quiet as he scanned everyone''s faces, knowing deep down what they had in mind. He knew that if it was up to them, they would have rather deleted the void race from existence than make them join their group. Unfortunately, they were too hopeless to pull it off, making them choose the second-best option. As they said, keep your friends close, and your enemies closer. ''Candace, make sure to rip them off clean in the auction besides our true friends.'' Felix smiled coldly. ''You don''t have to tell me twice.'' Candace smirked diabolically, already nning on doing it. Chapter 1174 Embarking On Their Journey To The Elementals Galaxy! Two Months Later... Felix could be seen sitting on a long gray couch in a magnificent futuristic living room that had smooth metallic silver walls and a sliding ss door. Fenrir, Lady Sphinx, Noah, Selphie, and Olivia were sitting next to Felix while Bodidi was forced to remain standing behind the couch due to his size not being supported by any chair. Everyone had already arrived like seven days ago and had gotten familiar with each other. Naturally, Fenrir and Lady Sphinx were treated in apletely different manner as no one dared to address them disrespectfully like their friends. "My new spaceship will be arriving soon. So, have you handled everything before our departure? This is going to be thest checkup." Felix addressed everyone but his master and Fenrir. "I am all set!" Selphie nodded with an eager look, appearing like a child embarking on an adventure for the first time. Well, it wasn''t farfetched as Selphie wasn''t allowed to leave Forlond without permission from the Queen and her mother. "Me too." "I am good to go." Olivia and Bodidi stated their readiness too...Even though Bodidi was contracted with the space worm deliverypany, he was still allowed to go on such trips even if it meant having no connection with Queen Ai. After all, he had an exclusive client contract with Felix, which allowed him to do anything he wanted as long as he had gotten permission from him. "..." Noah nodded slightly without a change of expression. Anyone who saw him now would mistake him for Noah in his teen years as he hadpletely reverted to his old mute personality. The only difference was that he had a constantly hidden killer glint in his eyes, which would make anyone freeze in their ces if they stared at him for too long... Felix knew that it wasn''t healthy at all for Noah to be like this, but regardless of what he said or did in the past week, Noah was as unresponsive as ever. Felix somewhat worried that Noah might be ming him for the death of his sister, but he found out that the thought didn''t cross Noah''s mind once. In Noah''s eyes, he was also part of the Asgardian faction due to his master...So, any casualties sustained in this faction conflict were med on no one but himself for hisck of strength to protect his people. Nothing more, nothing less... So, his killing intent was directed at no one but the Darkins just like Felix...On this journey, he wasn''t nning on exiting the gxy until he breakthrough Origin Realm! Vrr Vrr! "That must be it." Felix nced at his AP Bracelet and noticed that it was a call from Mk...As he anticipated, Mk informed him that his new spaceship had arrived and gave him the coordinates. "Let''s go." Without dy, Candace opened a void rift and delivered everyone to the other side of the moon almost instantaneously. When they exited the void rift, Olivia, Selphie, Bodidi, and even Noah showed a slight reaction to the appearance of Felix''s new spaceship! "Woah...So massive!" "Is this really yours, Felix?!" "Oh...It looks even better than my royal family''s spaceships." "Meet The Eternal Nautilus." Felix introduced his new baby with a faint proud smile. Standing tall at nearly one thousand kilometers in length, this massive spaceship was designed for two purposes: to journey to the farthest reaches of the universe and obliterate anything standing in its path!! Its sleek milky white, aerodynamic shape was crafted to glide effortlessly through the void of space, and its powerful engines were capable of propelling it faster than the speed of light! It was using thetest technologies in every single department, making it truly the state of the art for the beholder! Stepping inside the Eternal Nautilus was like stepping into a world unto itself. The interior was abyrinth of hallways, control rooms, sleeping quarters, and facilities for the crew. Everywhere you looked, you saw thetest in high-tech equipment, from banks of screens and monitors to advanced artificial intelligence systems, to cutting-edge propulsion systems! At the heart of the ship was the bridge, a magnificent control room where Felix and his crew could navigate the vast expanse of space. The walls were lined with holographic disys, giving the crew real-time information on the ship''s status and surroundings. At the center of the room was the captain''s chair, a sleek, high-backed seat with a direct line of sight to the main viewing screen. The sleeping quarters were a testament tofort and luxury, designed to provide the crew with everything they needed to make their journey asfortable as possible. As for its weaponry and defense system? Well, Felix spent around ten trillion coins and most of the budget went into it. So, this didn''t leave much for the imagination as it was clearly equipped with the best of the best. Overall, the Eternal Nautilus was a true work of art, a symbol of the mental race''s boundless ambition and ingenuity. It was a vessel capable of incredible things, and Felix was determined to see just how far he could take it! "Do you mind if we traveled in it to the wormhole?" Felix asked everyone for permission, knowing that it would take them an extra monthpared to getting transported by Candace. Fortunately, no one seemed to mind as they were used to taking long times on their journies unlike Felix, who was spoiled by the void realm. *** "We have arrived at your destination." Queen Ai announced throughout every room in the spaceship, forcing everyone to log out from the UVR and regroup in the cockpit. The first thing they saw after facing the humongous crystal-clear window was multiple colorful moons and dwarvens surrounding a supermassive spherical wormhole. The scene resembled an unconventional minimized sr system but with the wormhole acting as the sun. Thoses and moons were clearly popted as there were millions of spaceships covering the entire area. Though, most of them were cargo-based spaceships as they were entering and exiting the wormhole or docking near thes and moons. Before Felix and the others could feel awed by this magical and somewhat illogical sight, a thunderous deep voice resounded in their minds. ''If you don''t have a permit to be here, begone while I am still asking politely.'' "What''s that?" A bit worried, Olivia asked as the voice didn''t seem like it belonged to a nobody. "Believe it or not, it''s the wormhole." Felix replied while narrowing his eyes at the supermassive wormhole, feeling like there were two eyes staring directly into his soul! "So scary...This is the first time I hear an Elemental speak to me directly." Bodidi gulped a mouthful in fear, feeling like he was standing before his god. As a space worm, his entire life revolved around wormholes...So, to hear one speaking directly to him wasn''t easy to handle. "This is Felix Maxwell, we have been granted ess to the Elementals Gxy and I have an appointment with Oceanic Goddess Follower, Monaka, to guide us through the process." Felix introduced himself and his purpose without wasting more time, knowing that the wormhole''s consciousness wasn''t to be messed with. As a natural supermassive wormhole awakening his consciousness, it was bound to have perfect maniption over the nearby space in addition to an extremely strong consciousness capable of killing mortals with a mere thought! ''It''s you...I have no clue how did you manage to convince our foremother but if any of you dares to misbehave in our home and harm the citizens, you will wish to return to your homes.'' The Wormhole''s consciousness threatened with an emotionless tone, having not an ounce of fear from Lady Sphinx or Fenrir. Unfortunately, he should be afraid as those two weren''t to be threatened by anyone... "When we came here in the good old days, you were still a mindless wormhole with one purpose." Fenrir spoke indifferently, "If you don''t want to be one again, you better check your tone with me." Before the wormhole''s consciousness could react to their retort, Fenrir pointed his finger at it and threatened coldly, "Otherwise, I have no issue with freezing you to eternity." "..." "..." "..." Felix and the others didn''t know how to react as they merely kept staring at Fenrir with dumbfounded looks, feeling like their chances of entry were ruined at the freaking entrance! In their eyes, why would the wormhole allow them entry anymore when he was being threatened to his face?! That''s the difference between them and the primogenitors. ''It''s Lady Sphinx and Lord Fenrir, my apologies! I did not expect you to be apanying those mortals!'' While Felix and the others were still freaking out in their minds, the wormhole''s consciousness made a 180 degrees switch in character, apologizing to them with a sleazy tone akin to a merchant who got caught in swindling his customers! ''Don''t repeat it again.'' Fenrir replied expressionlessly as he lowered his finger. ''Of course, of course, please head towards sister Komiana. Your guide is waiting for you there!'' The wormhole''s consciousness directed them to their guide while sweating bullets internally. Who could me him for being this fearful? Unlike most of his brothers and sisters, half of his consciousness was situated on this end, which was outside of Foremother Siaseme''s jurisdictions!! This meant that if Fenrir really decided to use his ultimate ability on him and freeze him in time forever, there was literally nothing to free him...Not even his foremother! Those inanimate objects and lifeforms treasure their lives more than anyone in this entire universe since it took them billions of years to be alive! So, he wasn''t stupid to sacrifice his precious life over making a stand against the wrong people! Chapter 1175 Miss Monaka,The Guide. "Let''s go, it''s been handled." Lady Sphinx said. "Huh...Okay." Still clueless, Felix could only request Queen Ai to take them to the nearest dwarf...This time, no one stood in their path or spoke to them telepathically. Sometimeter, The Eternal Nautilus docked at the biggest space station near a with a greenish atmosphere and white clouds covering most of it. "We will wait for you here." Lady Sphinx said as she opened a new book and started reading it silently. "Alright." Felix and the rest exited the spaceship, leaving the primogenitors behind. After passing through the bridge connecting them to the space station, Olivia and Bodidi couldn''t help but exim in wonder at the magical scene before them. There were Elementals as far as their eyes could see on the za. All of them were unique and colorful as there were humanoid water folks, fire creatures flying in their direction while continuously taking new forms, giant golems made out of borders, humongous walking trees, and the list goes on and on! All of them seemed to have happy facial expressions, unlike the rest of the workers from the other races. Although the alliance''s members weren''t allowed to enter the Elementals Gxy, it didn''t mean that they couldn''t get hired to help the elementals in their trades. So, Felix and hispanions didn''t really draw any attention as they walked through the crowd, heading towards the space elevator. "This is so mysterious...I can''t believe there is an entire gxy full of those elementals." Olivia uttered with a sense of wonder as she kept looking around her. "It is quite marvelous." Selphie agreed with her as she smiled politely at any nt-folks her eyesnded on. Most nt-folks bowed deeply in her direction and continued on with their business. Unlike the others, she could recognize the nt-folks from her nine realms and the ones from the Elementals Gxy even though they looked pretty much the same. The nine elvish realms nt-folks were considered Lady Yggdrasil''s true descendants so their birth wasn''t simr to just gaining consciousness through the passage of time. In a short while, Felix and the rest arrived at the space elevator...When Felix noticed the long queue, he called their guide to expedite the process. After a couple of rings, the call was picked up and Felix was greeted with a soft melodious angelic voice, "Hello Sir Felix, I hope you didn''t run through much trouble in your journey." "Thank you for asking, Miss Monaka." Felix replied politely, "I hope I am not interrupting your busy schedule, but we have arrived at the space station and we are currently at the back of the queue for the space elevator...Is there any way to hasten the process?" If the queue was going to take half an hour or such, Felix wouldn''t have minded...But, he knew that space elevators'' queues could range from one hour to six at least depending on how long was it. Based on this queue length, he knew that they would be stuck in it for at least three hours. "Oh, my apologies, I really can''t do anything about this." Miss Monaka rified with an apologetic tone, "Elementats don''t give special treatment to anyone as we believe that we are born equal." Felix wasn''t really annoyed by this as he knew that Miss Monaka wasn''t lying to him. Elementals truly believe in an unbreakable sense of brotherhood and family with each other when it came to dealing with outsiders. So, even though Felix''s social status was insanely high in the alliance, he had absolutely no right to receive special treatment over another Elemental even if it was a mere talking pebble. Still, Felix gave it a try so that when he get rejected, he would be given a reason to bring out the void realm. "I see...Can I at least travel through the void realm then?" Felix inquired, "We will be next to you in a moment." "Uhh...Give me a second, I need to seek permission from Elder Komiana." Miss Monaka replied. "Sure." Felix and the others waited for a couple of minutes before Miss Monaka spoke with them again. "She agreed on the condition that the void rift closes instantly." Miss Monaka informed with a pleasant tone. "No problem." Felix thanked her and hung up with a faint smile...Then, he told his friends to follow him to a less crowded area to be picked up by Candace. "Why didn''t we do this from the start?" Bodidi remarked with an annoyed tone as he dragged his giant stomach behind them. "Well, if we opened a void rift or a wormhole in the without permission, we will bebeled as invaders and killed instantly by Elder Komiana." Selphie answered as she pointed her finger at the greenish. "..." Bodidi gulped a mouthful and asked, "Have all of thoses and moons awakened their consciousness?" "Not just them." Felix replied calmly, "Everything around the wormhole has awakened their consciousness." "Even the cargo spaceships?!" Bodidi was shocked. "Have you researched anything about the Elementals?" Felix chided him in annoyance. He could understand Olivia''sck of knowledge since this information was locked at the seventhyer, but not Bodidi, knowing that deliveryworms had such ess due to their jobs. "Are those cargo spaceships really part of the elementals?" Olivia tilted her head in confusion. "Yes, but don''t be mistaken. They weren''t cargo spaceships when they awakened their consciousness." Felix exined, "It''s believed that they are part of the metallic god followers and they have transformed themselves into cargos after obtaining our technologies. This helped the Elementals avoid relying on our spaceships to enter their gxy." "He is right." Selphie nodded, "The Elementals used this method after finding out that some of the alliance''s spaceships had hidden cameras, signal towers, and even spies from the shadowborns." "Instead of cutting rtion with the alliance at such a transgression of their privacy, they decided to turn this trade operated solely from top to bottom by elementals." Felix concluded, "Besides those hired workers in space stations to handle the paperwork of the traded elemental stones, the entire operation was closed shut." "Jeez, they really don''t want anyone to step inside their gxy like we are carrying a gue or something." Bodidi said with an irked tone. "It''s their freedom and always remember that we are just guests...So, behave like one whether you think you''re alone or not." Felix warned him before stepping inside the void rift. Felix understood that his strength and reputation meant absolutely nothing before those elementals. So, unless he wanted to waste this heaven-sent opportunity, he would always seek permission for anything that was deemed as off-bound. That''s why he didn''t travel through the void realm from the very start. ... In a short moment, Felix and the others exited Candace''s aircraft and she closed the void rift immediately after putting them at the door of a grand guest hall. The door was open, allowing them to see the high ceilings andrge windows that let in streams of sunlight. The walls were adorned with intricate moldings and paintings, while the floor was covered in a luxurious carpet. Arge firece stood at one end of the room, surrounded byfortable armchairs and sofas. A long, polished wooden table was the centerpiece of the room, surrounded by elegant chairs. The air was filled with the scent of freshly cut flowers from the vases that sat on the mantelpiece and side tables. Before Felix and the others could scan the rest, blobs of water jumped from the flower vases and gathered into a single point, turning into a curvy humanoid female elemental...There was a silver AP bracelet swimming in her body freely. "Nice to finally meet you all." Miss Monaka greeted softly as her lips moved to mimic a person talking even though her voice was manifested out direct vibration in the air by using her consciousness. "The pleasure is ours." Felix bowed his head slightly and was followed by the others. "Please, take a seat." Everyone sat down and eyed Miss Monaka who remained floating akin to a fairy in the middle. "Elder Haemir has informed me that you guys have been given permission to stay indefinitely in our gxy. Since our Foremother hasn''t enforced any rules, I hope we can work on them now so your stay in our home will be as pleasant as possible." Miss Monaka stated softly. "Of course." Neither Felix nor the rest found any issue with this as they already knew that it would be impossible for them to be givenplete freedom in the Elementals Gxy. That''s why they were given a guide or more precisely a supervisor to keep track of their movements and actions. "Firstly, you have to pick a to stay on from this list and obviously, all of you will be staying in it collectively." Miss Monaka said as she disyed a long list packed with unique holographics with their details below them. Everyone nced at Felix, knowing that this was his trip and they were simply his add-ons...So, he had the right to pick any he wanted even if it wasn''t beneficial to some of them. Obviously, Felix wasn''t that selfish as he made sure to read the details of each and pick the best one for hispanions as well. After a thorough reading of the entire list, Felix finally picked a and highlighted it for everyone. "What do you guys think?" He inquired. "I think it''s perfect." Selphie smiled charmingly as she eyed the magnificent world of vibrant colors, where nature flourished in all its splendor. The others agreed with her assessment as well. This was one of the fews where every type of environment was avable, making it possible for Felix, Olivia, Noah, and Selphie to take advantage of them for the sake of their strength improvement. In the case of Noah, he needed cold environments to get more in touch with his element so his mind would be in sync with it when he attempt to break through Origin Realm. As for Olivia and Selphie? They might be runic spellcasters, but they also utilize the same elemental particles. This meant rich environments would help them get easily in touch with those particles and master new spells. "I guess it''s decided then." Felix smiled, "Our next destination is Strauvis." ''Are you really not going to warn them?'' A sudden deep elderly voice resounded in Miss Monaka''s mind. ''Why? Look how happy they are, elder Komiana.'' Miss Monaka giggled in her mind, ''Plus, they are the ones picking it out of hundreds.'' ''You are really mean sometimes.'' Elder Komiana sighed. ''How am I mean?'' Miss Monaka pouted, ''I was the one getting assigned this rewardless job of babysitting outsiders for probably thousands of years. Is it so bad to get some entertainment out of it?'' Elder Komiana remained unresponsive, knowing that it wasn''t her business to keep interfering in this matter. Meanwhile, Felix and the others were still discussing their stay on Strauvis, having no idea that it wasn''t going to be pleasant one bit. Unbeknownst to them, it wasn''t all rainbows and sunshine inside the Elementals Gxy...In fact, it could be considered one of the most conflict-packed gxies in the entire universe that would make even Milky Way seem normal! Elements treated each other like brothers and sisters when dealing with outsiders, but when it was just them? They were even worse than humans when it came to conflict as they fight for anything they desired! They were all in a contest with each other for one resource, which was considered gold for those Elementals. It was none other than the most traded resource between the Elementals and The SGAlliance. Food from all cultures in the alliance! Chapter 1176 Landing On Strauvis! Years ago, the visiting Elementals representatives made their first contact with the alliance. When the alliance realized that they came from a unique gxy that was filled with beings like them, their first thought was obviously forcefully conquering it. Unfortunately, all of their people went missing and a connection to the UVR wasn''t established...So their excitement washed away from the fear of the unknown. This pushed the alliance to engage with the visiting Elementals representatives in a civil manner. Through their discussions, they found out that their gxy would remain inessible to outsiders and even reject the establishment of thework there. Even though those terms were too hard to swallow for the ten rulers, they still agreed to have them join their alliance. All because the Elementals had offered them multiple trading offers with an insane amount of elemental stones in return for the simplest and cheapest thing in the universe...Food! (Sadly, not in our reality in this year with its crazy intion.) This meant the alliance would never dare split ways with the Elementals as they were trading one of the most important resources in the universe with something they had an abundance supply! As for why Elementals desire the alliance''s food so much? Well, it was simple really. Elementals could neither reproduce nor die...They do not have any desire for treasures or riches, and most of them could not embark on fun journies or such. Since they could live for eternity by merely consuming a bit of elemental energy on daily basis, this left them almost absolutely void of desires. It was obvious what boredom could do to someone who was immortal and without much desire. To avoid having the elementals fall into the same crippling depression as the primogenitors, the elemental gods and goddesses decided to seek ways of introducing new entertainment to the lives of their followers. After all, it would be the greatest irony to have elementalsmit suicide after finally reaching their final forms by awakening their consciousness. With some effort, they found out about the alliance outside of their gxy and the UVR, the greatest source of entertainment ever invented. The original n was to join the alliance and introduce the UVR in the Elmals Gxy, but it was shut down by Foremother Siaseme...The reason wasn''t stated by her. This forced the elemental gods and goddesses to switch to simply trading food with their infinite elemental stones. By using their advanced consciousness prowess, the Elementals were capable of mimicking the tasting sense, allowing them to eat as much of that delicious food as possible. It might not seem like much, but the alliance''s food was literally the glue that was keeping the Elementals sane in their gxy! ... After Felix and hispanions spent an hour or so discussing the remaining rules, Miss Monaka finally concluded the meeting and embarked on the journey with them. After they entered Elder Haemir''s wormhole and exited on the other side, the first thing that Felix did was check on thework''s connection. "Not a single bar." Felix uttered, "We are officially out of Queen Ai''s radar." ''I can''t believe we won''t be connecting to the UVR for centuries or more." Olivia murmured, "This feels kinda weird." ? "Are you already having a withdrawal?" Selphie giggled. In this Era, the UVR was like the worst addictive substance which was depended on by almost everyone. Just like the old inte, it might seem like it had no bad effects when used, but when it was taken from someone, they end up with the worst possible withdrawal case. Just one week without the inte would cause a daily user to feel like his life was thrown in chaos...Don''t even mention, years, decades, or more! "Toughen up and forget about anything rted to the outside world." Felix advised them with a solemn tone, "If you really want to grow stronger in this journey, you can''t have your focus on the outside world." This was exactly what Felix nned on doing...Complete zoning in this gxy to grow stronger as fast as possible. Who knows? He might also integrate with hisst bloodline here and find a way to break through the Origin Realm! "Well, I suggest that you begin your training right now." Miss Monaka informed while yawning, "Strauvis is one month away." "For real? I thought it will take at least a couple of years even if we took all the nearby wormholes." Bodidi asked with a curious tone, "Is the wormholework here as advanced as the alliance?" "It''s not." Miss Monaka stated, "It''s even more advanced." "You''re joking, right?" Bodidi refused to believe this since his race owned the wormhole transportation system and they worked extremely hard to keep it afloat since each wormhole required continuous fuel of energy. "Your wormholework is operated by space worms while our wormholework is operated by the spatial god, Yhendorn." Miss Monaka shared, "All the wormholes across the entire gxy are his followers and listen to hismands. Unlike you guys, our wormholes are flexible in their pathing instead of them being fixed." "What does that mean?" Olivia asked. "Simple, their wormholework can be considered as a breathing hive. They canmunicate with them and make sure to reserve wormholes in advance to shorten their distance as much as possible." Felix eyed Miss Monaka, "Am I right?" "Yes." Miss Monaka approved casually, not caring about exposing such a secret since she knew that they would figure it out sooner orter during their stay. "Flexible wormholes...We just stepped inside the Elementals Gxy and my mind is already blown..." Olivia murmured with an awed tone. She could not envision how could natural wormholes switch the points they were connected to at will. But, this was the Elemental Gxy, where nothing really was going to make sense and if she wanted to keep her sanity intact, she better strap in and believe herself to be in wondend! ... One Month Later... The Eternal Nautilus could be seen flying at a moderate speed in direction of a humongous that was at least three times the size of Jupiter. It had more than three hundred moons of varied colors and sizes orbiting it at different ranges, resembling a miniature sr system. "Woaah...It''s so beautiful." Olivia remarked with a look of wonder in her eyes as she stared at the magnificent from a window. Although the was enormous and most likely could contain thousands of Earth, it still resembled it greatly as it had continents, oceans, mountainous chains, volcanos, forests, and even icy north and south poles. Before the others could feast on the''s beauty, all of them were greeted with a sonorous gentle voice in their minds. ''Wee my dear guests. I hope you have a pleasant stay on my humble bod.'' "Thank you, elder." Felix bowed his head respectfully in direction of the, knowing that it was Strauvis speaking to them. The others figured out the same and showed their appreciation as well, feeling morefortable now. Most of them felt like they were being blown by the wind as everything was new and weird. The fact that they had no Queen Ai or alliance to back them up made it even worse for them to feel at ease. Fortunately, this feeling was gone with Elder Strauvis''s weing words, knowing that if they were under his care, no one would bully them on this. ''Lord Fenrir, Lady Sphinx, I am honored to have been blessed with yourpany. If you require anything, please do not hesitate to voice your request.'' Elder Strauvis addressed the primogenitors alone this time. ''Much appreciated.'' Lady Sphinx smiled politely. ''The same goes back to you.'' Fenrir stated calmly, ''As long as we upy yournd, you can ask us anything and we will do our best to ease your inquires.'' ''Thank you!'' Elder Strauvis sounded a bit delighted by Fenrir''s offer. Who could me him? Although he was a giant awakening his consciousness, he could not move from his ce unless he received permission from Foremother Siaseme. This meant that he didn''t have much understanding of the universe outside of his little bubble and it would please him a lot to gain some new knowledge. ''I have already spoken to the northern forest chieftain and he has epted to have you stay in hisnd with his people.'' Elder Strauvis informed, ''Little Monaka will lead you there.'' Felix and the others thanked him again and continued their journey toward the biggest continent on this, which resembled an upside-down Africa. Because of the''s humongous size, just this continent alone had a hundred times thend surface of Earth if not more! After a couple of hours, the Eternal Nautilis stopped on the exosphere above a vast multi-colored forest. Felix and hispanions exited the spaceship and continued the rest of their journey on a much smaller spaceship that wouldn''t disturb the environment as much as that behemoth. Sometimeter, the spaceshipnded on an empty grass field that was surrounded by humongous towering trees that seemed to have faces on their trunks. Whoosh!! The spaceship''s door opened and created a movingdder. The moment Felix and hispanions stepped outside of the spaceship, they were smacked in the face by the freshest and cleanest air they had ever felt in their lives! It smelt so good and just a single breath of it made them feel like their nostrils and lungs were cleansed by holy water! "Dear lord...This isn''t just fresh air alone...It''s elemental energy thick enough to manifest as air!" Felix eximed with a look filled with awe as he kept breathing in and out like a crack addict! Chapter 1177 Emerald Glen Village. This was Felix''s reaction when he had absolutely no familiarity with nature. As for Selphie and Olivia? Just one nce at them and one would believe they were drugged out! Especially Olivia, who had the runic seed of life in her body plus insane nature runic familiarity, making her skin seem like she was glowing with a green aura. "I feel like I am being warmly embraced..." Olivia uttered with her eyes closed shut, giving off a euphoric sensation. "This is really an interesting sensation..." Selphie agreed with her as she floated around the spaceship, allowing the wind to carry her around. Time element might be her specialty but she was a five elemenalist in reality with mastery over fire, wind, earth, nature, and time! So, she was feeling like everything around her was breathing the same breath as her. "This is nothing." Miss Monaka shared, "Wait until you experience elemental energy being channeled through you." Just as Felix was about to dive into this subject, Miss Monaka took off into the woods, "Follow me closely if you don''t want to get lost...The forest tribe loves messing with their guests." Felix and the others didn''t know what she meant by that and they weren''t nning on finding out. Felix beamed the spaceship in his spatial card and chased after her with the rest. Kikiki...Kikiki... As they were walking through the towering woods and colorful falling leaves, all of them kept hearing eerie children giggles each time a breeze passed by them. Olivia got close to Felix instinctively at this creepy situation while Selphie wanted to do the same but her moralpass stopped her since she wasn''t really scared. "What are those?" Felix inquired as he looked around him, scanning the moving leaves, branches, and stiffened trees. "It''s those little brats trying to prank you." Miss Monaka floated to a pinkish glowing giant mushroom that was growing on a tree trunk and lightly smacked it in the head with an annoyed look. Owo...Owo... The giggles turned into a pained wailing immediately...The glowing mushroom shrunk in size and hid inside the trunk before an image of a humanoid little mushroom child manifested in the air akin to a ghost. Before Felix and the others could react, hundreds of those little children manifested around them from countless hidden mushrooms! "Bad Aunty! We willin to you to father!" All the mushroom children spoke simultaneously with grumpy looks. "Little brats, who are you calling aunty?" Miss Monaka gave them a death stare as she manifested hundreds of water spheres around her. "You better correct yourselves or this aunty is going to give you a well-needed shower." "Sis..sister, we were just ying..." "Yes...Yes...Yes..." All of the mushrooms'' spirits disappeared instantly with horrified looks, retracting their beautiful mushroom tops into the soil. "Much better...Follow me" Miss Monaka restarted her journey with a gentle smile as if nothing happened. "Interesting, even as living fungi, they are still fearing being overwatered." Lady Sphinxmented. She knew that when mushrooms were overwatered, the fungi get exposed to rot, stunting their growth and development. They also get prevented from reproducing which could cause them to die. "Of course, we might have gained our consciousness, but our weaknesses are still there." Miss Monaka exined, "We just get better at defending ourselves...Nothing more or less." "So, if a fire were to spread in this forest, what''s going to happen?" Bodidi asked with a curious tone. "Chief Cloveris will be forced to use fire to fight off fire in addition to requesting theke sisters'' help to put it off." Miss Monaka anwsered. "Isn''t that a bit tooplicated?" Felix frowned, "Can''t he just request the help of Elder Strauvis?" "He can, but Elder Strauvis will never help." Miss Monaka exined, "As long as things haven''t reached an apocalyptic level in his celestial body, he rarely interferes with anything ongoing. So, everyone is left to fend for themselves." "I see..." Only now did Felix begin to sense that something wasn''t right with how things were being operated around here. He always assumed that the''s consciousness was keeping order and that anyone breaking it would be punished. But in reality? He didn''t seem to care at all and this made Felix understand that life on this wasn''t going to be as peaceful as he envisioned. ''I hope I am overthinking things.'' Felix wished as he disappeared through the woods behind Miss Monaka. Sometimeter, Miss Monaka and the rest emerged from between a field of tall sunflowers. The moment they appeared on the other side, Felix and hispanions had their eyes widened in amazement. "How mystical..." "What in th...This is an actual vige." "It looks like it came out of a fairytale..." All of them showed the same reaction of wonderment at the picturesque and enchanting vige before them. The vige was surrounded by tall trees that provided shade and shelter, and the lush colorful leaves rustle gently in the wind. In the center of the vige stood arge, old-fashioned well, surrounded by cobblestone streets and quaint, colorful cottages. Each cottage had a thatched roof and a garden filled with fragrant flowers. Yet, the most mystical part about it was the vigers as they were walking humanoid and beautified nts, fungi, trees, and almost all of the nts'' families! For the nts'' families without the ability to terraform their shape, they release consciousness manifestations resembling floating ghosts like the previous mushrooms. Everyone seemed friendly and happy to be doing their chores, like tending to their gardens or the livestock of many unique and new farm animals. Felix and the others might not be sure, but all of them felt that despite its serene beauty, there was an underlying sense of danger in the vigers'' eyes like they would never hesitate to protect their home and each other from danger. "They are looking at us...What do we do..." Olivia spoke under her breath nervously after realizing that all of the vigers'' eyes were on them. "Don''t be nervous." Felix smiled kindly as he stared back at the vigers after seeing that their eyes didn''t carry malice but mere curiosity. He knew that in their eyes, they seem more like interesting aliens. "You want candy?" Selphie beamed a package of sweets and offered it with a gentle smile to a bunch of little flower kids in their ghost form. Unexpectedly, the moment the vigers'' eyesnded on that sweets box, all of them had their eyes brightened up like they had seen a treasure! ''Crap!'' Felix knew that look never ends well, making him snatch the sweets box from Selphie''s hand and beam it in his spatial card. This made the vigers'' eyes turn dim again...Especially the kids, making Selphie feel bad. "Felix..." "We will give out our gifts to the Chief and Chieftain." Felix interrupted her, "It''s best if they handled this since we have no idea of the situation here." All Felix and hispanions knew was that the Elementals desired food, making them prepare tons of food from all types to win their favor. But this didn''t mean that they should be throwing food on any Elemental they saw. Felix understood that in this sort of situation, it was best for the leaders to handle it so they wouldn''t be causing mass chaos. "You''re a smart little fe." Suddenly, a humanoid ghost of a white wooden tree manifested before Felix and hispanions. Although he seemed to have praised Felix, he had a strict and distant expression. However, he was followed by a giant ghost of a humanoid sunflower, who had long golden hair, pinkish lips, fair skin, and was wearing a dress out of her own green leaves. She had the sweetest and kindest smile that was enough to melt anyone''s heart and calm crying children with a mere look. When those two beings were standing next to each other, they truly resembled a stern father and a loving kind mother. The vigers seemed to think so too as they treated them with simr respect. "Chief Cloveris, Chieftess Sunflower, I have brought the guests." Miss Monaka informed politely. "Thank you, Monaka." Chieftess Sunflower showed an appreciative kind smile before turning to Felix and hispanions. Then, she requested, "Please follow us to the vige hall." Without saying much, they went after them, walking through the mystical vige. It might seem serene and enchanting, but it was nowhere small...In fact, it could be considered a city based on size alone! After a few minutes of speed walking, Felix and the rest arrived at the biggest cottage in the vige. What was surprising about it was the fact it was built inside a humongous thick white tree that was hollow from the middle. They took a set of stairs to reach the cottage while looking below them at the gathering vigers underneath the white tree. "This must be the Chief''s body." Olivia murmured softly near Felix''s ear not able to use the telepathic messaging anymore without Queen Ai''s involvement. Just as Felix was about to agree with her, Chief Cloveris repliedposedly, "It is not my body." "Ah...I am sorry." Olivia apologized hastily. "No need to apologize, It''s my fault for not introducing myself properly." Chief Cloveris hovered in front of the hall''s door and turned to them. He stared at them for a moment and then introduced himself with the same stern look, "I have been named Cloveris by Elder Strauvis. I am the consciousness of the entire Northern Forest and the chief of Emerald Glen vige." While Olivia and the others gasped, Lady Sphinx and Fenrir didn''t show much of a reaction as they had already anticipated his response after sensing his consciousness prowess. Felix and the others might not be able to see it, but Chieftain Cloveris'' was emitting an insane intense aura that was big enough it covered the entire forest akin to a barrier! This made her understand that he had reach and control over everything inside this forest...Even them! He might be just a mere forest''s consciousness, but they understood that he was an extremely dangerous individual, who could easily match primogenitors'' consciousness strength in his territory! ''This gxy is truly filled with hidden dragons and crouching tigers.'' Lady Sphinx smiled faintly, ''How interesting.'' Chapter 1178 The True Terror Of Elementals.L "This is my wife, Chieftess Sunflower. She is the sunflower field surrounding the entire vige and protecting it from invaders. If she didn''t want you to find the vige, you wouldn''t have been able to find it even if you took flight." Chief Cloveris introduced his wife with a tint of pride and love in his tone. "Nice to meet you, everyone." Chieftess Sunflower bowed politely in front of everyone before adding, "If you need anything, just ask me." "Thanks for the hospitality." Felix and hispanions bowed their heads back in appreciation, knowing that they would be unweed in most areas due to being outsiders. "Take a seat." Chieftain Cloveris requested as he pointed at the living room inside the vige hall. Just like all the cottage houses in this vige, the chairs and tables were built with new and refined wood, making it seem like a craftsman had a hand in them. But in reality? It was just the vigers'' own doings as all of them had wood/nt maniption depending on their species. After everyone sat down, Chieftain Cloveris inquired with a firm tone, "First, I have to ask about your goal ofing all the way here." "It consists of two goals, meeting Lord Zurvan hopefully and taking advantage of the environment and time difference to get stronger." Felix answered truthfully, having no reason to be deceitful to the only people capable of helping him out. "Meeting Lord Zurvan? I don''t think that''s possible for even the elemental gods and goddesses." Chieftess Sunflower nced at Lady Sphinx and Fenrir, believing that they were the ones seeing this meeting. "Is it really that difficult?" Felix knitted his eyebrows. "All I can tell you is that unless Lord Zurvan wants to meet you, you will never manage to find him even if you searched the entire gxy." Chieftain Cloveris stressed. "I see..." "..." Both Felix and Noah showed obvious looks of immense disappointment. As for Olivia and the rest? They merely had confused looks since Felix had never told them about his revival n. In his eyes, there was no need to open Olivia''s wounds by giving her false hope after she finally embarked on her healing journey. Only he and Noah were still hung up on the matter and clearly, they would not stop trying until no other options were left unchecked. "I don''t know what you want exactly from Lord Zurvan, but I believe that he will give you some of his time." Chieftess Sunflower smiled gently, "He never allowed anyone to enter our gxy regardless of what they offered...So, my advice is to just rx and wait for him to make contact." "Thank you for yourforting words." Felix and Noah seemed to have some light restored in their eyes. It might seem like Chieftess Sunflower merely said so tofort them, but Felix truly believed her words. That''s because he always felt deep down that Lord Zurvan wouldn''t have allowed them entry into his gxy just because of Lord Osiris'' favor alone. What made him more convinced was the fact he gave him permission to bringpanions when Felix didn''t even ask for it. It was onlymon sense to think that Lord Zurvan must have ns for them...At least, that''s what he hoped. "As for your training, can you expand on this?" Chieftain Sunflower asked with a confused tone. "Well, we chose this because it seemed to be one of the few ones with almost every type of environment in it." Felix rified, "To train our elemental maniptions and runic spellcasting we require rich environments with the same elemental energies as our familiarities/affinities." "In my case, I desire to train in environments with rich poison, lightning, gemstone, sand, and water elemental energies." "Hmm? I thought outsiders can have only one elemental maniption." Chieftain Cloveris was taken aback by Felix''s varied list of elements. "You''re right...My situation is just a bit special." Felix replied without going through the details. "I see..." Chieftain Cloveris nced at the rest, "How about you?" "I''m only here for the time difference." Bodidi answered bluntly. "I require an environment with rich nature elemental energy." Olivia shared with a shy tone. "I hope for a rich nature, fire, earth, and wind elemental energy to learn new spells." Selphie bowed politely. "How about you?" Chieftain Cloveris asked the silent Noah. "Ice...Please." Noah replied expressionlessly, trying his best not to sound like a d*ckhead. Fortunately for him, Chieftain Cloveris'' strict and solemn persona made him favor those straightforward answers. "Well, in the case of nature and earth elemental energy, there aren''t many richer environments on this than my forest." Chieftain Cloveris shared as he eyed the girls, "So if you want to train those elements here, you are free to go for it. I will make sure no one will bother you." "Thank you, elder." "Much appreciated, elder." Selphie and Olivia showed their gratitude immediately. "As for you boys, all I can do is rmend you to North Pole Chief Arcturus and The Third Ocean Queen Merlinia, and see if they are in a good mood to help you out." Chieftain Cloveris informed. "I am greatly thankful for the rmendation...But, what about the others, elder? Is it possible for me to get in contact with them and seek a way to train in their territory?" Felix stressed, "I can even use food to buy an area or rent one." "Well, food can get you in favor with many Elementals around here, but you should understand that if you chose this path, you will get ripped off immensely." Chieftain Cloveris warned, "Not everyone is as easygoing as us. Some desert tribes, swamp tribes, and volcanic tribes are extremely hard to befriend. If they realize that you have a lot of food, they might not steal it from you due to Elder Strauvis'' protection, but they will definitely clean you off in merely a decade or less." Upon hearing so, Felix couldn''t help but knit his eyebrows deeply and start thinking of other options. In his mind, he believed that the food he brought would give him easy ess to those territories to train his maniptions and spellcasting...But, it seemed like not everyone was as nice and kind as the Northern Forest tribe. Felix understood that even though he brought a crazy amount of food, if he showed that he was an easy target to swindle, he would be cleared off in no time and he would have no more bargaining chips in his pockets. After all, he could neither return to the alliance to bring more food nor make someone send him more without receiving permission. "If you want to make it around here, you need to understand the world''s structure and personalities of each environmental chief." Chieftess Sunflower spoke softly, "Elder Strauvis is in the top fives with the most intense conflicts urring on monthly basis because of his nonchnt attitude towards conflicts. This gave birth to many tribes desiring to expand on their territory forcefully, not caring about encroaching on another tribe''s territory." "Unfortunately for you, most of your desired environments are in a state of war and aren''t too interested in hosting guests. So, if you want to get their approval to train in their territory and even receive their assistance in the matter, you will be forced to choose their side in the war and even participate in it if you are deemed worthy." "This is the only way to befriend them if you don''t want to spend all of your food on buying their time." By the time Chieftain Sunflower went silent, Felix was left with a deep frown and quite a disgruntled expression. ''Peaceful my ass!'' In his ideal vision, he nned oning here, bribing elementals with food, and training all of his maniptions and spells for the next thousands of years in absolute peace. Yet, his ideal vision had crumbled on his first day here at the notion that the he chose was in deep water in terms of conflict. Felix shouldn''t really be med on this matter since the propaganda span by the Elementals'' representatives in the alliance made them seem like the friendliest and most peaceful race in the universe. This would drive anyone to assume that the gxy would be voided of conflict. ''You were really duped.'' Asna chuckled at his misfortune. ''Based on Chief Cloveris'' words, it seems like only the water people will be interested in weing me without strings attached.'' Felix rubbed his eyelids, ''I will have to get myself involved deeply with other tribes if I wanted to train my other elements.'' "Am I really allowed to join such native battles as an outsider?" Felix asked, hoping for a rejection. "You are the first outsiders we have, so there isn''t really any rule about it." Chief Cloveris added, "Plus, I doubt Elder Strauvis will care about it." "I do think he should." Bodidi bragged, "Boss is one of the strongest fighters in the alliance. If he joined those wars, they will be ended on the same day." "..." "..." Chief Cloveris and Chieftess Sunflower nced at each other and then at the irritated and slightly embarrassed Felix before chuckling simultaneously. Ow!! Felix elbowed Bodidi in a swift moment before trying to make amends for his reputation, "Please don''t mind him...He doesn''t know what he is talking about." "Haha, it''s alright, it''s alright." Chieftess Sunflower smiled gently at the wincing Bodidi and advised him with good intentions, "If you want to survive on our, it''s best that you forget everything from your home." "What do you mean?" Bodidi changed his attitude after realizing that he must have spoken too rashly. "Elementals'' strength depends heavily on their consciousness'' prowess and elemental maniption. In terms of consciousness prowess, all the chiefs on this were born out of environments that stretched for thousands and thousands of kilometers. Since our age is rtively much higher than the outsiders, our consciousness'' prowess continued to grow until we could be considered posing a serious threat to even primogenitors in our territories." Chief Cloveris got closer to Bodidi''s face and said calmly, "So unless you make your masters fight your battles, you can forget about defeating a single chief on this." Chapter 1179 The True Terror Of Elementals.Ll Bodidi was forced to swallow a mouthful in dread as his entire world had been flipped upside down at the chief''s statements. Even Selphie, Noah, and Olivia were somewhat taken aback as they always assumed that the primogenitors were the strongest beings in the universe. Yet now, they hear that it would be hard for them to deal with the chiefs on this...It was too hard to swallow. "Don''t be giving us those looks." Fenrir said expressionlessly, "Those chiefs merely have a close consciousness prowess as us, making it impossible to defeat them by using our spiritual pressure." "He is right." Chieftess Sunflower nodded, "We might be able to match their spiritual pressure, but it doesn''t mean that we can defeat them in a normal battle. The only condition that makes it possible to survive their onughter is if Elder Strauvis or Foremother Siaseme stripped them out of using their elemental maniption." "That''s possible?!" Olivia eximed. "Of course it is." Lady Sphinx cleared her doubtsposedly, "As long as we are in Strauvis'' celestial body, he has rulership over elements andws. If he wants, he can disable the sand elemental energy andws, making it impossible for us to manipte something that doesn''t exist. He can even take it a step further and disable neutral energy to ban us from converting it into elemental energy." This was the true horror of Elementals in their own environments as they were considered as nature itself awakening!! Even the primogenitors knew that they could not mess with nature since she had a firmer control of elements than them. After all, nature was part of the universe while they were merely normal creatures who got bestowed with those gifts. Sure those gifts turned them into gods, but in front of nature itself? Even the strongest of them all was absolutely hopeless against Foremother Siaseme in her territory! Felix wasn''t an idiot to enter the Elementals Gxy before making thorough research from all sources to understand what he was going to be dealing with. ? So, he already knew that as long as he was in the Elementals Gxy, it was best to avoid fights with the natives as they were considered supreme in their environments. "Isn''t that just a god in disguise?" Bodidi took a deep breath. "It''s not farfetched to call him as such since he holds the fates of everyone on his celestial body." Fenrir agreed calmly like none of this was considered a threat to him. It was for a good reason. "The universe is a just and bnced ce...We might be considered gods in our own bubbles, but the moment we exit it, we lose almost all of our strength and prowess, making it possible for even you to defeat us." Chieftess Sunflower confessed with a gentle smile as she eyed Felix and the others. "Now it makes sense." Bodidi sighed in relief. He really was on the verge of a mental breakdown at the thought that the Elementals Gxy could easily run down the entire alliance''s territory whenever they desired. "Is this why conflicts are happening between the tribes?" Felix inquired, "Chiefs desiring to conquer more territories and expand their consciousness'' range, allowing them more freedom to exert their domain?" "That''s merely a small part of it." Chief Cloveris nodded in agreement before adding, "The real reason is that with more territory gained, new elemental stones mines get created without harming the ecosystem. This allows the tribes to trade for more of the alliance''s food." "In the end, it all returns to food." Selphie smiled wryly, feeling a bit ufortable with the thought that the Elementals were going through so much trouble and even waging wars against each other for mere basic food. "I am sorry but I have always wondered..." Olivia asked with a curious tone, "Why don''t you guys learn how to cook your own food? I don''t think it''s hard to learn some of our recipes and recreate them here." "Who told you we aren''t already doing that?" Chieftess Sunflower smiled, "We cook what we can but since we really don''t need the food for nutrition but just for the taste, it''s hard to rival the wide range of the alliance''s cuisine." "Makes sense." Felix understood that it was like this also on Earth and every other in the alliance. One could try his very best to make the best pizza, but it would still not be as great as pizzas made by the OG Italians chefs. The same applied to the Elementals as no matter how much they tried to copy the alliance''s cuisine, the taste would always beckingpared to the real deal. Hence, it was best to just trade their useless elemental stones for the best food instead of focusingpletely on just making their own food. Honestly, if the Elementals were allowed another source of entertainment, they wouldn''t have batted an eye on the food. s...This was the only thing that could be traded with the alliance and bring them some sense of joy. "Speaking about food, is there a warehouse in the vige?" Felix shared, "We didn''te empty-handed and we hope to repay your hospitality with at least some food." "You don''t have to repay us with anything." Chieftess Sunflower smiled kindly, "We epted to be your host without any ulterior motives." "I know, but we still insist." Felix stressed, "Please, just take it as a gift from your guests." Seeing that Olivia and the others seemed to be hell-bent on paying them back, Chief Cloveris could only ept their gifts to not make the situation too awkward...It was bad manners to reject a gift if it meant well. So, the chief and chieftess took Felix and hispanions to the nearest warehouse while they were being followed closely by most of the vigers. Although it seemed quite intimidating to be followed by thousands of different nts and ghosts, no one seemed to be afraid since they always kept a respectful distance. "This is a bit too small for what we prepared." Felixmentated as he scanned the wooden warehouse that was as big as a standard house...It was already half full with many containers. ''Whatever, I will give them the restter on.'' Without further ado, Felix beamed giant red and blue metallic shipment cargo containers in front of the warehouse, putting them one after the other until a towering metallic cube was built by them. Felix opened them with his AP Bracelet, leaving the vigers to have their mouths and eyes wide open at the magnificent sight inside those containers! The children were drawn to the containers packed with colorful candy boxes filled with Chocte bars, Gummy bears, Skittles, Jelly beans, Taffy, Hard candy, Lollipops, Mints, Caramels, Licorice, and hundreds more different sweets. As for the adults? They felt their souls rejuvenated at all sorts of packed-up dishes, ranging from Pizzas, Pastas, Steaks, Seafood, Tacos, Sushi, Sds, Sandwiches, Fried Chicken, and to Barbecue ribs! This wasn''t all as Felix brought with him other types of desire fulfillment such as cigarettes, cigars, pongs, and many different drugs to be enjoyed. He knew that Elementals could not be affected negatively by them or get addicted, leaving only the good euphoric side of drugs. "It''s chocte!! It''s chocte!" "Finally I can taste the alliance''s heaven-defying fried chicken again!" "Are those cigars? Holy, I heard they have been banned!" Whether it was an old viger or a young one, every one of them was beyond ecstatic by Felix''s collection of gifts. "I still have more, but I doubt this warehouse will hold everything." Felix said. "This is already too much for us!" Chieftess Sunflower waved her hand in agitation as she stared at the mountain of containers. "Is it?" Olivia tilted her head in confusion, feeling like she was overreacting over dozens of containers. "Believe it or not, this is thergest package of food we have gotten ever." Chief Cloveris said with a faint bitter smile. "For real?" This news took even Felix by surprise, don''t even mention the rest. "He isn''t lying to you." Miss Monaka exined calmly, "You must assume that our entire gxy should be swimming in the alliance''s food since it is an avable resource." Olivia and the others nodded in agreement...In their minds, the alliance would never reject trading more elemental stones for mere food. "But, you are failing to ount for one point..." Miss Monaka sighed, "The massive time difference between us." Chapter 1180 A Cheat Way To Assault The Origin Realm. Everything clicked in their minds after hearing her response. Before getting interested in the Elementals'' Gxy, none of them knew about the time difference since the Elementals had done a great job of keeping it a secret. This made them continue assuming that the trade between them and the alliance was normal. But in reality? Having the time difference at a hundred made it impossible for the alliance to keep up with the Elementals'' food demand. After all, a mere year was considered a hundred in the Elementals Gxy. This implied that by the time the food run out in the Elementals Gxy, not much time had passed in the eyes of the alliance. "To avoid crashing the elemental stones market by overflowing it, we have decided to limit the trades to a reasonable number even if it meant our people spending years without tasting the alliance''s food." Miss Monaka sighed. Felix and the others understood that if they didn''t do so, the elemental stones would be diluted in value, which would cause the quantity of food traded to reduce slowly with time. Instead of falling for this and getting taken advantage of by the alliance, it was better for them to be the ones controlling the flow of the elemental stones market. This naturally resulted in having not enough delicious food going around in the gxy, which turned it into a treasured resource. "I don''t understand, why don''t you ignore the alliance and sell your elemental stones directly to the consumers to earn much more coins." Olivia tilted her head in confusion, "This will allow you to buy food directly as well from any empire you choose...Isn''t it much better?" "It is much better." Miss Monaka shook her head, "Unfortunately, our partnership forbids us from going around the official alliance''s trades." "They can do that? Aren''t you part of the inner circle?" "We might be an inner circle race, but we haven''t signed the same contract as the others." Miss Monaka shared, "The ten rulers wanted ess to our gxy or at least establish the UVR''swork there. However, our refusal made them consider us as mere business partners instead of actual allies." In other words, even though the Elementals Race was an inner circle member, their benefits were actually much fewer than outer circle races. Even though the alliance desired their elemental stones heavily, it didn''t mean that they would allow them to walk over them. Thus, just like the Elementals limited the alliance''s involvement in their gxy, the alliance also limited their involvement in their matters. It was a fair trade. "Anyway, if you guys desired more food, please don''t hesitate to let us know." Felix said as he watched the vigers moring with heated looks directed at the containers, knowing that it was mean to keep teasing them like this. "As I have already told you, this is more than enough." Chieftess Sunflower smiled, "Save the rest for your journeys, you will be needing it a lot." "For now, how about we show you your lodging?" Chief Cloveris remarked. "Please." Felix and hispanions followed Chief Cloveris through the trees and cottages, leaving Chieftess Sunflower to handle the distribution of the food to the vigers. It was clear that everyone here had an insane mastery over their consciousness control as they were using strong telekinesis without breaking a sweat. When Felix looked behind him, he saw a heartwarming sight of the vigers lining up and receiving their portion of the food with big smiles on their faces. Whenever someone took his portion, he didn''t escape or seem afraid of having it stolen. Instead, he went to his nearest viger and invited him to eat with him. Even the kids did the same with their candies and choctes, creating big groups with various types of candy, so each one could taste a different candy. ''Food might be the only source of happiness to them. Yet, they seem content with whatever they got.'' Asnamentated. ''Being content is a virtue that is going extinct slowly in the alliance.'' Felix smiled bitterly, knowing that he was also void of such emotion as his ambition and greed made it impossible to be content with his achievements. Those Elementals'' reaction was a pure example that happiness was corrted with the content of one''s possessions and life in general. It didn''t matter if one was a king who had everything in his life, if he wasn''t content, he would never be as happy as a content underprivileged person... ... Sometimeter, Felix and hispanions could be seen sitting in a circle on the floor of a humble wooden cottage. Lady Sphinx and Fenrir were sitting on the only avable chairs in the cottage...This was Felix''s personal cottage and the others were also given their own homes. After he showed it to them, he informed them that there would be a small weing party in the vige''s za at midnight...Then, he departed, giving them some privacy. "I think it''s best to spend the next centuries or so in the Emend Glen Vige." Felix suggested, "Oli and Selphie can improve here and I can learn new space spells." Although Felix was told that he would be rmended to The Third Ocean Queen Merlinia so he could improve his water maniption, he didn''t want to seize the opportunity right now. In his eyes, since he was already here with everyone, it was best to take advantage of the situation to learn as much as possible from Selphie about spatial spells until he hit a hurdle...Then, he could switch to focusing on his maniptions. "You guys do what you want, I will be taking Noah to the North Pole." Fenrir shared calmly. "Are you nning to stay there until he is ready to break through the Origin Realm?" Lady Sphinx inquired. "I still have no clue if he can even pull it off or not, but getting there mentally and physically is a good start." Fenrir replied. Felix and Olivia couldn''t help but frown a bit at the thought of breaking through the Origin Realm. In the bloodline integration system, it was extremely straightforward...Only those with a great will to transcend their race by devouring thest bloodline integrated would be rewarded proportionally. The rest end up getting killed without another chance to make amends. It might seem straightforward, but in the eyes of most 6th recement bloodliners, it was nothing but a way to seek early death. After all, something such as ''Will'' or mental fortitude couldn''t be really measured. This made it almost impossible for anyone to be 100% certain about their breakthrough to the Origin Realm. So, only the bloodliners who reached the end of their longevity decide to throw what remained of their lives at a wild chance of breaking through the Origin Realm. Unfortunately, even though all of those bloodliners had lived ten thousand years if not more, and had enough wisdom to be shared for generations, they still ended up failing this step. So, the ''Will'' wasn''t defined by age. It was this difficult for normal bloodliners with mere beastial bloodlines...Now, imagine being daring enough to devour a primogenitor''s bloodline! "I am fairly certain that it''s possible for you to help out in the process." Lady Sphinx said calmly as she eyed Fenrir, "As long as you can control your bloodline and keep it dormant in the process, it will be devoured without many issues." Only Olivia and Bodidi seemed taken by Lady Sphinx''s statement. Fenrir, Felix, and Noah already knew that there was a great possibility of cheating the breakthrough by utilizing the primogenitor''s help! After all, the beastial bloodlines inside the bloodliners were wild and acting based on instinct, making it impossible to conclude the process without a hellish battle. But in the case of primogenitors'' bloodliners? There wasn''t such an issue. "I don''t know, that seems cheap and undeserved." Fenrir replied with a solemn tone, "If there is one thing I am certain about in this universe, is that actions have an equal effect." "I think so too." Felix nodded, "If we ended up breaking through the Origin Realm in this easy manner, I have a feeling that we will be f*cked big time in terms of strength enhancement." Felix understood that Origin Realm was a huge milestone for a bloodliner since it was the time when he legit undergoes a permanent metamorphosis. If it was sessful, he emerge as a new race with a human foundation. He felt that the extreme difficulty and challenge were a testament to the universe, that this new race was deserving of his metamorphosis. If primogenitors interfered in the process, it wasn''t known if the process would work or not...The only thing that Felix was sure about is that his metamorphosis would be undeserving. "Well, all of this is still mere spection." Fenrir said as he patted the silent Noah''s shoulder, "My boy here has already decided to go through the process without my help. So, the only thing I can do is prepare him for it." "Make sure to call us when you are about to go through it." Lady Sphinx said, "It will be helpful data for Felix." Everyone here knew that Felix still had one more bloodline in his path...So, he was still far from assaulting the Origin Realmpared to those two. Unbeknownst to them, Felix''s situation was quite unique and there were still doubts about whether the next bloodline would be hisst or not! The only one to truly find out was by entering the 6th recement stage and see if his 1% human bloodline was able to ept newer primogenitors'' bloodlines or tap out like most humans. Until then, everything was mere spection, which was why Felix and his masters rarely brought out this subject... Chapter 1181 Condesend Elemental Energy And Lts Benefits! At midnight, Felix and hispanions went to the za to join the weing vige party. It was a lively and boisterous event, full of merriment and revelry. The air was filled withughter, clinking sses, and the twang of lutes and other musical instruments. Torches andnterns lit up the cobblestone streets, casting flickering shadows on the buildings and the faces of the merrymakers. In the za''s center, a grand feast wasid out on long tables, surrounded by benches for the guests and vigers to sit on. The vigers dressed in their finest attire, their clothing a colorful tapestry of greens, blues, and golds, gathered around the tables to enjoy the food and drink bestowed upon them by their guests. Although the vigers knew that Felix and hispanions had their own food stored, they still kept offering them their own shares throughout the feast. Olivia and Selphie ended up crumbling to the vigers'' persistence and ate with them. While Bodidi was shameless enough to keep filling his stomach with anything his antennas had locked on, forcing Felix to smack him in the head to discipline him. While the vigers were eating their food, Felix couldn''t help but feel a bit weirded out as the sight was quite bizarre. Whether the vigers were in their ghosts or actual form, they keep eating the food just like anyone else...Chewing it and then swallowing it, making it disappear into the ether instantly. ''I don''t get it, why don''t they just taste the food instead of eating whole?'' Asna tilted her head in confusion at the sight as well. She felt that the food would be kept for a long time if they simply enjoyed the taste instead of actually eating it. It might not seem obvious, but she understood that the moment the food was swallowed, they literally use their consciousness prowess to erase it from existence...Willingly! This just seemed like a waste for a resource that was extremely treasured in their eyes. ''Indeed, the smartest decision is to taste the food and keep it intact, but those Elementals understood that the joy of food isn''t just the taste but the whole process.'' Lady Sphinx answered her, ''In their eyes, it''s meaningless to imitate the tasting puds and leave the rest. Plus, this way makes them treasure the taste of the food much more, which is their original purpose.'' ''You''re right.'' ''The only desire that brings them happiness was food and they knew that if they have too much of it on daily basis, it would lose all meaning.'' Felix and Asna nodded in understanding at her exnation. They knew that the Elementals didn''t seek the alliance''s food for anything but its divine taste and it would be almost criminal to ruin it with too much quantity. So, even though most of themin about theck of the alliance''s food, none of them dared to be stingy when it came to eating it to give themselves the best possible pleasure. Otherwise, they would be truly living a dull life if they ruined the only thing that brought them a true sense of joy in their eternal lives... .... At Dawn, Noah and Fenrir excused themselves from the party and embarked on their journey towards the North Pole. Felix and the rest continued to enjoy the vigers'' hospitality until the party concluded with a morning breakfast. The vigers returned to their duties without an ounce of tiredness while Felix and the rest went back to their cottages for a short power nap. As for Lady Sphinx? She left everyone behind and embarked on her own exploration journey, hoping to find new stuff to experiment on. After Felix and the rest woke up from their nap, they went deep into the woods outside of the vige, heading towards a personal training ground created by Chief Cloveris. "Chief really listened to us and went all out." Felix showed a look filled with gratitude at the sight of their training ground. It resembled a peculiar dimensional pocket inside a thick forest as it was a vast empty space of grass field that was surrounded by trees in a circr shape. Inside this grass field, there was a big wooden cottage with a chimney in it and a front board that had ''Potion Cocoction Lab'' written on it. Naturally, Felix needed his ownb to continue his potion-making practice since the UVR wasn''t an option anymore. On the other side of the grass field, there was a giant mound with a dark cave at the bottom. Felix could see with his unique vision that the cave was leading to an underground training area. This was extremely helpful for Selphie''s earth-runic spells. This wasn''t all as there was also a specific area to boost wind elemental energy and also nature elemental energy. "You girls really have gotten the best training ground in the universe." Felix chuckled, knowing that with the thickness of elemental energies and the time difference, not a single alliance''s training ground would match this one. "This isn''t all. If you guys require my assistance to boost the elemental energies even more, feel free to call me." Chief Cloveris'' deep stern voice rustled through the trees and was carried by the wind from every direction, resembling the forest talking to them. "Are you talking about channeling the elemental energy through us?" Felix inquired, remembering what Miss Monaka had said previously. "Exactly." "May I ask how that works?" "How about I show you instead." Chief Cloveris requested the girls, "Little ones, please sit on the ground." Selphie and Olivia did as they were told with intrigued looks. Whoosh Whoosh! Out of nowhere, a light green aura began to manifest in the air and spin around them akin to a visible breeze! The more it span around them, the darker its color had gotten, making it seem like it was changing its form from a gas to a liquid state. "This is nature''s elemental energy!" Olivia eximed with a shocked look as she reached out with her finger to touch the circling green breeze. The moment her finger made contact, her entire body began glowing like it was being recharged. Olivia was forced to close her eyes and take deep breaths as she was feeling absolute euphoria like all of her cells were being massaged simultaneously. Whoosh! Just as Selphie wanted to do the same, the breeze stopped circling around them and began going through them before emerging on the other side and repeating the process over and over again. Thud Thud!! Both girls ended up falling face t on the ground with wide smiles and a bit of sexual look that would make anyone misunderstand the situation. "How do you feel?" Felix inquired with a curious tone. "Like a feather being carried by the wind..." Selphie mumbled with a hazy look, seeming like she was trying her best to keep herself from moaning in pleasure. "Is it that good?" Bodidi wondered out loud as he reached out with his left antenna at the green breeze. Unfortunately, even though the green breeze went through it, he felt absolutely nothing. "This is condensed nature elemental energy and only those with its affinity can feel and absorb it." Chief Cloveris shared, "Looks like you girls haven''t really absorbed such a pure natural elemental energy before. Your body isn''t adjusted to it yet, so you will be acting like this for a couple of years when exposed to it." "Bring it on..." Olivia murmured with a happy expression, "I feel like I can''t live without it anymore." ''Doesn''t this remind you of something?'' Asna chuckled. ''It was my first guess the moment I saw their reaction.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched after recalling how he was behaving when Asna kept feeding him with purified elemental energy to increase his affinities in the old days. It was the best euphoric feeling in the entire world...Unfortunately, he ended up getting used to it with continuous exposure. Now, absorbing purified elemental energy or not was the same. ''I guess this would have pushed their nature affinity if it wasn''t already at 100%.'' Felix remarked. ? ''I believe it will push it much higher.'' Lady Sphinx suggested, ''This process is more or less like cleansing the body and making it more attuned with the element. So, if they kept being exposed to this condensed nature energy, it will most definitely help them connect with the nature particles much faster.'' ''For real?!'' Felix''s eyes brightened up a bit, knowing that if it had this much effect on runic spellcasting, his elemental maniptions would greatly benefit from it! After all, elemental maniptions depended heavily on affinities and if Felix managed to boost it immensely, he would easily be able to increase his maniption ranges by insane jumps! It was like a cheat way to finally fix his garbage talent when it came to his elemental affinities! ''Sh*t, it looks like I really need to befriend the other chiefs to make them help me with this.'' Felix narrowed his eyes dangerously, ''I can''t miss out on such a god-sent gift even if it meant getting my hands dirty!'' Chapter 1182 Neverending Conflict Of True Lmmortals! Felix nned on spending the next centuries in the Emend Glen Vige to train his spatial spells but at the same time gain more knowledge about the other viges and cities around the world for the sake of finding a way to avoid the wars. But now? He knew that those chiefs might give him a training ground without helping them in their conflicts but they would never channel the elemental energies through him. It was a personal process and obviously, only their friends could enjoy it. ''Looks like I need to find out everything there is to know about the desert tribes, swamp tribes, thunder tribes, water tribes, and even the gemstone tribes to befriend them.'' Felix thought. ''I doubt you need to try hard with the gemstone tribes.'' Carbuncle said casually, ''You are an inheritor of the Root Gemstone. I have already told you that it allows you to control all gemstones whether alive or dead.'' ''I doubt he can control the gemstone tribe chiefs.'' Elder Kraken interjected, ''You can easily do so but his consciousness prowess isn''t as great as those chiefs...So, they will be able to resist his control.'' ''Hmmm, you''re right, I haven''t thought about the consciousness difference. Forget what I said, kid.'' Carbuncle waved his hand and returned to smoking pongs in silence. Felix''s eyelids twitched as Carbuncle raised his hopes just to have them crushed in less than a second. ''Maybe you can''t control those chiefs, but they might feel more inclined to befriend you because of your Root Gemstone.'' Asna mentioned. ''Maybe, the only way to find out is by visiting them.'' Felix dropped this subject as he had no time for empty spections. He nced at Selphie and Olivia, who seemed asleep peacefully on the ground, and asked with a solemn tone, "Chief, is it possible to learn more about the world''s structure?'' Since this was packed with conflicts, Felix was certain that there must be some sort of hierarchy in ce when it came to the tribes'' prowess. "Sure, follow me. It might take a while." Chief Cloveris manifested as a humanoid man made out of grass des in front of Felix...Then, he walked towards the concoctionb while followed by Felix, leaving Bodidi and the girls behind. After they sat down on a small wooden cafe table, Chief Cloveris took a deep breath and looked directly into Felix''s eyes. "Kid, since your masters have left you here, I feel like your safety is my responsibility. So, whatever you hear about my world, I wish that you stay away from any conflict." Chief Cloveris stressed, "It''s for your own safety." "I appreciate you looking out for me, but I am afraid that''s not an option anymore." Felix replied with a t tone, "I didn''te here to make friends or live in peace. I came here to get strong enough to bridge the gap between me and my enemies. I will do anything to make it happen even if it means getting nose-deep in any conflict before me." It would have been greatly appreciated if Felix could simply get anything that he wanted from this without much trouble...But, life didn''t work that way. If getting the strength he desired meant getting involved in such conflicts, then he was left with no other option but to ept his fate. After all, his enemies were three primogenitors and the only way to bridge the chasm between them was by taking advantage of every little opportunity before him. "As you wish." Chief Cloveris nodded slightly in approval at Felix''s conviction and began exining to him the invisible hierarchy of his world. "We might seem free as Elementals, but there is always someone above us capable of dictating and controlling our lives as he desires...It is for a good reason." "Take my forest as an example. As the forest''s consciousness, I am in control over every Elemental awakening in my body. Whether it is a tree, a rock, a pebble, a mushroom, a flower, or what else. I have absolute control over them, which means I can kill them and just as easily revive them since they are part of my consciousness in reality." "Even revive?!" Felix was quite stunned by this. He always wondered about this particr situation of Elementals awakening their consciousness while already being part of arger body that awakened his consciousness. Now, it was clear that they were somewhat considered as part of arger consciousness! This entailed that they really never die but just return to being part of the main consciousness and he will decide whether to revive them or not. Honestly, it was quite freaky since it implied that a sunflower could awaken her own consciousness but in reality, she was still controlled by the sunflower field''s consciousness, who was controlled by the forest! "Just like I am considered as the main consciousness of everyone living in my forest, I am also merely a part of King Valthor''s consciousness." "Who is that?" "It''s this continent''s consciousness, who have absolute control over every consciousness awakened on hisnd." Chief Cloveris continued, "In our world, there are ten kings and seven Queens. All of them are at the top of the food chain with authority over everyone but the cosmic elders." "Cosmic elders?" Felix inquired, "Are you referring to Elder Strauvis and the moons?" "No, just the moons." Chief Cloveris exined, "Elder Strauvis is considered the supreme Elder and he is above the cosmic elders and the rest in terms of authority since all of us are mere parts of his main consciousness." "This is reallyplex but at the same extremely straightforward." Felix rubbed his eyelids, "Based on your own words, chiefs can be considered at the bottom of the hierarchy only above the myriad of Elementals born in theirnds." "Yet, those chiefs can be considered as almost having consciousness prowess equal to primogenitors? What about the others?" Felix smiled wryly, "This is just too scary, to be honest." "Scary? You have yet to see anything." Chief Cloveris chuckled, "Our entire sr system is being controlled by the Astral Goddess Follower, Eledor, our sun and source of light. Our supreme Elder''s consciousness is merely part of hers just like the rest of thes in our sr system." Before Felix could take a deep cold breath, Chief Cloveris continued on, "Even our Sun Eledor is nothing but a mere follower of the Astral Goddess Lunaraura. She is the main consciousness of all the stars in our gxy." "Just like her, there are many other Elemental gods and goddesses with various ranks among them depending on the size of their main consciousness and the number of followers." "Even those gods and goddesses, who are greatly respected and revered, are merely parts of one singr main consciousness." Chief Cloveris asked Felix calmly, "Can you guess it?" "Foremother Siaseme..." Felix said the words with great difficulty as he felt like he wasn''t worthy enough to utter her name. Before, he felt like Foremother Siaseme was somewhat at the same level as the primogenitors since he never really met anyone stronger than them besides the Unigins. But now? He started to realize that Foremother Siaseme was a different monster who shouldn''t even be put at the same level as primogenitors!! This was the reason why Foremother Siaseme never had an ounce of fear at the primogenitors when they ganged up to invade her body...In her eyes, they were nothing but mere mortals simr to the rest of races! It wasn''t really surprising as she had absolute control over allws and elements in her celestial bodypared to the primogenitors...In addition, she lived far, far longer than any of them. "I didn''t tell you about this to scare you or glorify our foremother." Chief Cloveris tightened his hand on Felix''s shoulder and uttered with a solemn tone, "I shared all of this to make you understand one crucial and important fact." "Whether it''s an Elemental flower, a tribal chief, or a celestial ck hole, we don''t die, and we will never die as long as Foremother Siameme is alive. But.." "But I can." Felix continued the rest of his sentence with a deep breath and a somewhat wavering look. "That''s right." Chief Cloveris eyed him calmly, "So, are you still interested in joining our never-ending conflicts between true immortals?" Chapter 1183 Lord Heatiaz And The Scorchlanders Tribe! Felix would be lying if he said that he wasn''t a bit hesitant. Who could me him? It was one thing to join a conflict that could be ended and another that wouldst for eternity. The worst part, he was the only one risking his life while the rest of the Elementals would easily be revived no matter how many times he slew them. ''It''s not as easy as it seems.'' Elder Kraken mentioned, ''They might be able to be revived, but it doesn''t happen instantaneously. The bigger the consciousness, the more time it takes for it to be revived. Ask him, he will tell you the same.'' Felix asked Chief Cloveris about this and to his surprise, he agreed with Elder Kraken''s statement. "May I ask how long it takes on average?" Felix inquired. "It''s a couple of years for the little Elementals. As for the Chiefs? It might take them a couple of millennials or more." "I see." His response had gotten rid of Felix''s hesitation immediately as he realized that the conflicts might be neverending, but the battle''s results mattered in the short term! This would help him show his support and at the same time train peacefully instead of continuously fighting. "Can I know about the tribal structure and the current ongoing conflicts rted to my elements?" Felix asked with a solemn tone, making Chief Cloveris understand that he had made up his mind to get himself involved. So, he didn''t bother to change his mind again and gave him what he asked for. "On King Valthor''s overreachingndmass, there are more than fifty tribes asrge as mine. Those tribes are split between peaceful and conflict-bound." "My tribe is considered peaceful since we are on the far northern side of the continent, bordering the third ocean and an emptyndmass and multiplekes." "Since I am disinterested in expansion and thekes'' Elementals are the same, we do not have any issues with each other." "Almost all the tribes near the edges of the continent are as peaceful as us. However, the same doesn''t apply to the tribes near the middle." "Why?" Felix frowned. "It''s because of nonother than the Volcanic Lord Heatiaz and his ever-expanding tribe, The Scoders." Chief Cloveris sighed. "Don''t tell me this tribe is expanding in all directions from the center of the continent?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. "It is and also winning at it." "Seriously? They are that strong?" Felix was shocked as he believed that shouldn''t really be possible since the chiefs could easily gang up on the invader and stop his advances. "Lord Heatiaz is considered the strongest chief in the entire world, making him earn the title Lord unlike us." Chief Cloveris shared, "He earned this title after he led his tribe to conquer more than ten tribes around his territory. Because he ismanding magma,va, fire, and earth elements with his tribe people, they have the greatest destructive power as Elementals." "Forest,kes, deserts, mountains, swamps, or river tribes, nothing can stop their destructive advancement in terms of elements." Chief Cloveris smiled wryly, "As for using our consciousness prowess? His expansion helped him triple the size of his territory, which increased his consciousness prowess immensely, making it impossible for any tribe chief to stand against him alone or with allies." ''No wonder there were active volcanic chains andva rivers spanning for thousands of kilometers in the middle of the continent.'' Asnamentated after recalling what Felix saw from space when he nced at their continent. It was quite a sight to behold as it resembled hell onnd...Yet, none of them thought much about it at that time. "I don''t understand, if he kept conquering territories and destroying tribes, what happens to them?" Felix knitted his eyebrows. He was just told that everyone was capable of being revived...But, how would an Elemental be revived if his entire territory was already devoured and had its environmentpletely terraformed? "Naturally, they are gone until the day their environment gets established again." Chief Cloveris answered him, "Without it, they can''t be revived...That''s why the tribes try their very best to protect their chiefs since he was the only one who must not die." "But, you shouldn''t really think too much about this since each tribe has a vast territory and it''s impossible for Lord Heatiaz to expand his territory at a rapid pace. This meant most tribes end up falling after thousands of years if not more." Felix understood that he was talking about the terraform aspect of the war...In other words, no matter how strong Lord Heatiaz was, his prowess could be only exerted on his environment. It wasn''t easy in the slightest to create new volcanos,va rivers, and an entire natural volcanic system. Since he was expanding in all directions, it was more or less a slow crawl, which helped the endangered tribes use everything they had to block his terraforming attempts and his tribes'' invasion. "Unfortunately for you kid, the Desert Tribe Chief Xandor and Swamp Tribe Chief Drogath are currently fending off The Scoders'' invasion attempts...If you want their assistance, you are bound to lock horns with The Scoders." Chief Cloveris said. "Sh*t!" Felix already had a feeling that some of his needed tribes must be in direct conflict with Lord Heatiaz and his unstoppable aggression. ''I don''t think it''s so bad.'' Asna mentionedzily, ''No one is expecting you to defeat Lord Heatiaz or his tribe...As long as you offer good contributions to the wars, you will befriend them and get what you want. Whether they win or lose isn''t really your problem.'' While Asna''s take was a bit cold-blooded and shameless, it did make a lot of sense. This was a new world where horrific monsters almost as powerful as primogenitors were in abundance...Felix would be foolish tomitpletely to helping those tribes win. So, it was best to put himself in the best possible image and dip after he get what he wanted regardless of how bad it sounded. ''You''re right.'' The old Felix would have absolutely rejected Asna''s suggestion since it was an immoral act to take advantage of someone who put faith in you, but this was the new Felix. The new Felix had only two goals in his mind...ying The Darkin faction and reviving his people...He had no time to wholly invest in other people''s problems. "How about lightning and gemstone tribes?" "Well, Thunder Tribe Chief Zolthan isn''t really in a conflict. I believe he will reject your visitation simply because he is an asshole." Chief Cloveris stated, "Even if he epted you by gifting his tribe food, he will most definitely ignore your existence." "On the other hand, Mountaincrushers Tribe are secluded Elementals and rarely interact with other Elementals. I believe it will be difficult for you to get their approval even through food." "I understand..." Felix rubbed his eyelids with a weary expression already feeling exhausted at the thought of dealing with each tribe and their chief personally. But, if he wanted the best training possible, he had to get their friendship one way or another. "Thank you so much for your time and information." Felix stood up and bowed his head in gratitude towards Chief Cloveris, "I don''t want to hold you anymore." "Don''t mention it." Chief Cloveris patted him on the shoulder and broke into a pile of grass on the chair before the wind came along and carried them back to the field. "So, what are you going to do now?" Asna inquired. "I will stick to my original n." Felix answered with a solemn tone, "I will spend as much time as possible here while gathering more information about those four tribes and Lord Heatiaz''s tribe." "Which tribe will you visit first?" "I will start with the easiest of them all." Felix replied, "I will visit the oceanic tribes in the third ocean since I will be rmended by Chief Cloveris. If I managed to get close to one of the oceanic chiefs, my water elemental maniption would easily catch up with the rest and even surpass them in no time." "With better water maniption, it will be much easier to handle the Scoders tribe." Felix was already told that Elder Strauvis never interfered in those conflicts unless there was just too much destruction. This made him understand that his nuclear abilities and weapons were banned and if he dared to use them, Elder Strauvis would make him regret it. To avoid ruffling the wrong feathers, Felix would rather be on the safe side and use less mass destructive abilities. "Felix,e on out...It''s time to train!" Abruptly, Olivia''s cute voice resounded from the window far away. Felix nced at the window for a few moments before uttering under his breath, "Asshole, conflicts, or secluded. Regardless of the situation, I am not leaving this world without boosting my elemental maniption range to a hundred thousand kilometers for each element." "I will make sure of it!" With onest statement filled with unwavering determination, Felix exited theb and gathered with hispanions to finally start his ironman training! Chapter 1184 Exposed By Elder Strauvis. While Felix was learning a new lesser spatial spell with Selphie and Olivia, he had no clue that the news of his party''s arrival and food bestowal had already traveled across the entire globe. This caused multiple different emotions to arise in almost all the tribes after they heard of the food''s quantity given. Some were regretful for not fighting harder to host them and some outright expressed their desire for their food. "If I knew they will be able to smuggle this much, I would have made them stay on my territory." Lord Heatiaz expressed with an irked tone as he sat on a throne made out of boiling magma. Unlike Chief Cloveris or Chieftess Sunflower, his humanoid form was truly fearsome and harrowing as he was standing over seven meters tall with a muscr build. His body wasprised of molten rock and ash, with tendrils of zing magma constantly pouring off his form. His skin was rough and jagged, like a field of cooledva, with bursts of me asionally bursting forth from his pores. Lord Heatiaz''s face was inhuman and demonic, with a wide, gaping maw filled with razor-sharp ck teeth. His eyes burned with an inner fire, and they seemed to glow with an intense, malevolent intelligence. "Father...It''s doubtful if they would have agreed to stay on ourndpared to the breezy and peaceful Northern Forest." Zytoss smiled wryly as he looked around him. He didn''t need to add more to prove his point as the hellish appearance of the throne chamber backed him up. It might be breathtaking and beautiful in the eyes of the Volcanic folk but in the eyes of outsiders? It was just as intimidating as Lord Heatiaze. The walls were sculpted from flowing rivers of molten rock, with veins of zing red and orange running through them. The heat in the room was insanely intense, making the air thick and hard to breathe, and the light from the magma cast flickering shadows across the walls. The floor of the chamber was a roiling sea ofva, with bridges and walkways made of cooled rock providing the only path through. Above the throne, there hung a massive, zing chandelier, casting light across the room and providing a crown-like halo to Lord Heatiaze seated upon the throne. Many humanoid volcanic folks sat at the side of at the sides of the throne chamber while having the same expression as Zytoss, the right hand of Lord Heatiaz. "Sh*t, if I wasn''t born out of ava river, I wouldn''t want to be here." "Likewise...It''s always damn hot, why doesn''t have to be always hot? I just want to feel a light breeze on my rugged skin..." "What skin? You are a boulder''s consciousness, get a grip already." BOOOM! "Silence, you punks!" Lord Heatiaz banged the throne''s arm with his fist, crushing it instantly into fragments, causingva to spill everywhere. Seeing that everyone had stopped whining, Lord Heatiaz ordered them with a cold tone, "I want you to get me as much information as possible about those outsiders. Since they can afford to gift so much food to the Emend Glen Vige, they must have smuggled a greater amount." When Elder Strauvis heard about Felix''s party visitation, he didn''t go into details about their identities when he ryed the news to the tribal chiefs. Since the alliance had banned smuggling food to the Elemental Gxy to keep them dependent on their trade, all the chiefs believed that not much food would be brought in by those visitors. So, only Chief Cloveris and Chieftess Sunflower epted to host them because of their friendliness. This was unfortunate for the rest of the chiefs and their viges as they had no clue that Felix''s authority within the alliance was already close to the peak due to his status, giving him many perks and benefits. One of the perks of being an inner circle leader was having such rules inapplicable to him personally. So, Felix could smuggle food inside the Elemental''s Gxy as long as he was the one entering it instead of sending his subordinate or such! That''s why his entire party''s food was given to him to smuggle and was returned to them when they lost connection to thework. "Should we approach them for a trade or such?" Zytoss asked. "Yes, and find out first what they want to make get more during the trade." Lord Heatiaz ordered. "Alright." "Get going quickly." Lord Heatiaz warned, "Other tribes must be doing the same...We can''t lose the trades to them." "On it." Without dy, Zytoss transformed his body into a giant ming eagle and took off through the molten throne chamber''s ceiling. "Father, what do we do if they rejected to trade with us?" Iavroim wondered with a curious tone. This was the left hand of Lord Heatiaz...Unlike the rest of the volcanic folks, she resembled a fiery tree with a molten rugged trunk and branches whileva veins coursed through her entire form. She didn''t have leaves but her branches were illuminating brilliantly, making her appear quite mystical and breathtaking. She was the consciousness of a unique forest that existed only on the surface of active volcanos. "What else?" Lord Heatiaz narrowed his eyes coldly and uttered, "Nothing." No one seemed surprised by his answer as they knew that their father might be insanely strong, but he was hopeless in front of Elder Strauvis. Since Felix''s party was guests on his celestial body, he naturally wouldn''t let anyone bully them or steal their stuff. Honestly, even if he didn''t deter Lord Heatiaz and his people, they still wouldn''t be able to cause much trouble for Felix and his party. After all, there were more than five tribes with vast territories between them, stretching to hundreds of thousands of kilometers. This meant that unless Lord Heatiaz and his tribe conquered those tribes, there was no way they could threaten them. After all, if they exited their environment, they lose almost 90% of their strength and consciousness prowess. "That''s why your job is to get more information about them...I want to know everything!" "I will handle it, father." Iavroim promised with a sweet voice. Since there was nowork in the Elementals Gxy, gathering information was a difficult task. In fact, if it wasn''t for Elder Strauvis opening his mouth and telling everyone about the midnight party in the Northern forest to show his appreciation of Emend Glen''s hospitality, no one would have known about gifted food! While his intentions were pure, he ended up creating quite a bit of trouble for Felix and his party as now everyone knew that they had managed to smuggle food without trouble. Fortunately for them, this was the only thing that he spoke about and he didn''t bber about Felix''s party goals or such. This was another annoying thing about living in an environment that was alive...There was absolutely no sense of privacy as everything was observed and heard! *** One Year Later... Felix could be seen standing on one finger on top of the grass mound while wearing nothing but tight blue shorts. The cold breeze was blowing on his face and hair but Felix neither budged nor opened his closed eyes...Sweat kept pouring from his forehead and fair skin, entailing that he was doing this for a very, very long time. After staying like this for a couple of moments, Felix snapped his eyes wide open and uttered, "Elctrofied Poisonous Sand Storm!" Whoosh Whoosh!! In the blink of an eye, a giant golden runic hex emerged in the sky above the mound, causing Selphie, Olivia, and Bodidi to nce at it from far away. "Here he goes again..." Olivia murmured as she eyed a gigantic sandstorm emerging from the golden hexagon, engulfing the entire mound and blowing strong wind through the trees. Yet, what was unique about this sandstorm was the fact that it was somewhat purplish in color and had visible thick lightning bolts coursing through it!! It was an unnatural marvel created bybining three elements for a single ability! It might sound like nothing special, but everyone watching knew that it was extraordinary! That''s because Felix had created this ability by casting a spell and two different elemental abilities simultaneously, something that wasn''t being done by anyone! Yet, Felix wasn''t done yet! ''Here goes nothing.'' Felix took a deep breath and uttered again, "Teleportation!" Without dy, a magnificent brilliant gray runic hex emerged above the golden hex...Before Selphie and the rest could react, the sandstorm disappeared after a sudden sh of light, returning the training area back to its peaceful environment. "Oh! He finally did it!" Olivia eximed with a happy expression as she looked above her and saw the sandstorm raging in the sky and dissipating the clouds everywhere! "Double Spellrunic casting plus double elemental casting while under non-optimal conditions. He might im that he isn''t talented, but he really has no idea how gifted he is." Selphie smiled charmingly as she watched Felix wipe his sweaty forehead after he returned back to his feet. While everyone seemed to be quite excited for Felix and his sess, he didn''t even break a smile. He merely nced at the electrified poisonous sandstorm and uttered with a t tone, "Not enough. Not nearly enough." Chapter 1185 Eternal Firestone! "Boy, I understand that you are rushing to get stronger to deal with your enemies, but you should celebrate those little wins in your progress to keep your motivation on a high note." Elder Kraken advised with good intentions. ''He is right.'' Thor supported. ''I know...But, I just feel like everything I learn pales heavily inparison to primogenitors.'' Felix sighed at the thought that the Darkins could kill him with merely their spiritual pressure. ''You will get there eventually.'' J?rmungandr stressed. ''I don''t know, I just have a feeling that even if I reached their strength and had the same elemental maniption as them, it will not be enough to y them.'' J?rmungandr and his masters understood what he meant...They also knew that it would be impossible for Felix to y the Darkins with his current set of elements and abilities. After all, J?rmungandr, Thor, and Fenrir had failed to kill those three even though they spent billions of years mastering their elements. What would be different in the case of Felix if he mastered poison, lightning, or other elements? They might allow him to pose pressure on them but not nearly enough to actually kill them. Felix nced at his tightened fist as he murmured, ''I need more, I need something that can ensure their death...All I can think of is the Void Domain or simr powerful abilities.'' ''I still haven''t found a method to let you possess Void Domain without messing with your entire DNA structure.'' Lady Sphinx shared, ''So, you should forget about it for now.'' ''I see...'' ''Kid, don''t get ahead of yourself. You are still young and have a great future.'' Carbuncle advised as he blew smoke rings, ''Your target shouldn''t be the Darkins but to reach Origin Realm and see how the situation develops from there. If you keep putting the Darkins as your targets, your training mentality will get affected negatively as everything you do will seem useless even if it wasn''t.'' When Felix thought about it, he realized that he was indeed heading to a dark path as his mood was getting shitter and shitter each day...Especially when he spent an entire year and had yet to master a single new spatial spell or make any huge and noticeable development. In the past, he didn''t really care about his progression speed, but now that his heart was burning with undying hatred at the Darkins, it made it impossible to not feel dishearted by his slow progress. If things kept developing in this manner, forget about spending thousands of years here, Felix would most likely tap out after a mere decade. ''Always remember, this is a marathon, not a sprint.'' J?rmungandr said with a stern tone. Felix took a deep breath to regain control over his rising negative emotions and said, ''Thank you, masters.'' "Boy, you have another visitor." Suddenly Chief Cloveris'' solemn voice echoed in the training ground. "Who is it this time?" Felix frowned. In the past year, his training had been interrupted too many times to count by those visitors from the nearby tribes. All of them wanted one thing...Trading for his food. At first, Felix was open-minded and didn''t care much about trading with them since he brought with him a hundred billion coins worth of food stocks...But, with each trade he made, another tribal representative appear before him. Every time it happened, his training had to be stopped to entertain them since he didn''t want to leave a bad impression as it might affect his ns to get close to his desired tribes. To make matters worse, his desired tribes didn''t even bother to visit him. Fortunately for him, he was waiting patiently for this visitor. "It''s Scoders'' representative and right hand of Lord Heatiaz." Chief Cloveris informed. "They actually came." Felix''s frown turned instantly to a faint smirk. He wore his clothes and swiftly teleported back to the vige hall without much of an issue. He already mastered his teleportation skill to take him wherever he wanted as long as he had visited the ce before, and it wasn''t far enough to consume his entire spatial elemental energy. ''Are you sure about this?'' Asna asked while ying chess with Candace. ''Well, an opportunity presented itself, it will be foolish of me to not take it.'' Felix replied. After Felix realized that everyone must have been informed about his food stock, he knew that the Scoders were going to be visiting him sooner orter like the others. So, he devised a n that might help him earn friendships with The Mire Marauders and The Desert Wind n. In a short while, Zytossnded near the vige hall after being led by Chief Cloveris. He switched his form back to a humanoid molten golem and made sure that his flowingva was closed shut with his body to not cause damage to the vige...Then, he manifested his ghost form and used it to follow Chief Cloveris. After he climbed the stairs, he saw that Felix was waiting for him at the door with a polite weing smile. "Sir Felix?" Zytoss inquired with a curious tone. "Yes, nice to meet you...Sir?" "Zytoss and the pleasure is mine." Zytoss smiled politely as well, not seeming like he was putting any air. "I assume you are here for a trade as well?" Felix jumped straight to the subject, knowing that most Elementals were known for being long-winded in their conversations due to theirck of time sensitivity. "Indeed." Zytossughed, "I guess you have been continuously assaulted by other tribes." "It wasn''t so bad." Felix smiled, "I made sure to send everyone back without disappointment." "I am relieved to hear so." Zytoss showed a brightened look. He spent an entire year flying nonstop from his tribe to the Northern Forest...It would have been tough for him to return empty-handed. "Please tell me what you desire, Sir Felix." Zytoss offered first, "We have the purest fire, magma, and earth elemental stones. In addition, many unique natural treasures are rted to those elements. I know that you outsiders use those stuff significantly." The other tribes offered the same stuff in their trades since there wasn''t really anything else that they can give out. "Hmm, well, to be honest, I don''t really have affinities of any of those elements, so they are quite useless to me." Felix answered while scratching his head awkwardly. "Are you sure?" Zytoss turned a bit nervous as he knew that if Felix didn''t want their stuff, even if the trade went through, they wouldn''t get much food. "Well, I might not need your stuff, but I won''t be the bad guy and send you empty-handed." Felix smiled kindly and said, "Just forget the trade, I will give you a couple of containers as a gift. Think of it as me paying respect to the great Lord Heatiaz." "You are so kind!" Zytoss might be delighted with Felix''s proposal, but he still knew that his father wasn''t going to be pleased with this quantity. After all, their tribe had at least ten times the number of Elementalspared to the others...This meant not everyone was going to get a portion. "I hope it''s settled." Felix smiled as he asked, "Are you going to pick them up by yourself or use Elder Strauvis'' help?" "Wait a moment..." Zytoss requested, "I really appreciate your gift but can I contact my father and see if he might have something to continue our trade?" "Sure, I don''t mind." Felix permitted with a hidden glint. "Thank you so much!" Without further ado, Zytoss returned to his molten body and initiated a connection with his father through a consciousness link. Since he was part of Lord Heatiaz''s main consciousness, it was possible to link themselves andmunicate regardless of the distance. ''What?'' ''Father, I have met with the outsider and he rejected our trade because he has no use for the things we can offer him.'' Just as Lord Heatiaz was about to snap, Zytoss continued on, ''But, he has agreed to gift us a couple of food containers as a sign of respect.'' ''Ummm, I see, I see.'' Lord Heatiaz seemed somewhat pleased with Felix''s attitude after hearing that. ''I reached out to see if you can suggest something else to offer him since it''s not worth it to bring back just a couple of food containers.'' ''Good thinking.'' Lord Heatiaz said, ''Since he doesn''t require elemental stones or natural treasures affecting elemental affinities, tell him if he is willing to trade a thousand containers for an Eternal Firestone.'' ''Are you sure, father? It takes a lot of time for each Firestone to be bor...'' ''Shut up and do it.'' Lord Heatiaz chided with a cold tone, ''What''s the point of having them if they are useless to us?'' Zytoss swallowed the rest of his sentence and ryed the news to Felix. "Eternal Firestone for a thousand containers? What''s that? How can it be worth this much?" Felix was bewildered by their new offer as it wasn''t part of his n. His original n revolved around rejecting all of the Scorcders'' trades until there would be nothing left to offer...When things reach this stage, Felix would go with the trade but for a future favor from Lord Heatiaz! Knowing that Lord Heatiaz was a respectful figure, this favor was going to help him greatly in his mission to befriend the desert and swamp tribes! "It is a great treasure as it enables you to possess a burning heart capable of absorbing neutral energy around you and burning it as a fuel to feed all types of your energies. You can consider that it turns your heart into an engine, which will help you avoid anything rted to exhaustion." "So?" Zytoss eyed him with a hopeful look, "It''s a good deal right? Right?" Felix ignored his nervous bbering as his mind was still processing the description of such a godly magical treasure! ''No exhaustion...Burning neutral energy as a fuel...What the hell is this thing?!'' Chapter 1186 The Eternal Firestone Ll In Felix''s eyes, this was an absolute banger of a treasure that he didn''t even know existed in this universe! ''Burning neutral energy as fuel? Interesting, I have never heard of such treasure or effect before.'' Lady Sphinx remarked with an intrigued tone. ''This gxy is really a marvelous ce.'' Elder Kraken expressed, ''Not a single natural treasure has been found to convert neutral energy outside of this gxy. Yet, those volcanic folks have no issues trading one with ordinary food.'' ''Shit, shit, shit!'' The more Felix heard his masters'' remarks, the more he desired to have this natural treasure...Even if they didn''t say anything, he wanted it dearly since the notion of having his exhaustion wiped away was too good to give up on. However, he understood that if he agreed to the deal, he wouldn''t be able to get a favor from Lord Heatiaz...After all, it would seem too fishy to ept the treasure as well seeking a favor. ''How do I y this to get both?'' Felix used his lightning-quick reflexes to brainstorm a method that would enable him to secure both before Zytoss got alerted. He went through many methods but he kept shutting them down as he knew that Lord Heatiaz was too smart to not see through them. In the end, Felix realized that he was left with only one risky method. "Eternal Firestone...Uh...It sounds good, but I already have no issues with my energy management." Felix replied awkwardly, "Plus, I don''t know if this item is going to harm me in the long run. I am just a human and I don''t have either fire affinity or fire immunity." Zytoss hastily tried to promote his treasure after hearing Felix''s response...However, nothing he said managed to change Felix''s attitude toward this trade. Just as he nned to deliver the news to Lord Heatiaz, Felix interjected with a humble tone, "I feel bad about rejecting your attempts like this. How about you connect me with Lord Heatiaz? We might work something out together." ? "Uh, okay, give me a second." Zytoss knew that he couldn''t reject Felix as it would cause their trade to copse immediately. So, he contacted his father and narrated all the points that were brought up by Felix to reject their treasure. When he was done, Lord Heatiaz took over his consciousness forcefully to speak with Felix before Zytoss could even tell him about it. Suddenly, Zytoss'' entire form and facial features remained the same but his expression and tone had changed drastically...Even the atmosphere inside the vige hall seemed to have gotten stiffened and hot like they were transported into a sauna. "Outsider, this is Lord Heatiaz speaking." "It''s an honor to me you, my lord." Felix bowed his head respectfully. "Hmm, I dislike beating around the bush, so tell me what you want exactly to get this over with." Lord Heatiaz said with an indifferent tone. "Lord, I really want to make a fair trade with your tribe, but the treasures offered haven''t moved me. Still, I am willing to get the Eternal Firestone for a thousand food containers." Felix smiled politely, "Consider it as a start to a friendship." Lord Heatiaz remained silent at Felix''s statement as he merely kept staring at him expressionlessly, making it impossible for Felix to know what was going through his mind. Still, Felix was a veteran con artist and hadplete control over his emotions, making Lord Heatiaz notice not an ounce of deceit in his eyes. "I don''t need giveaways." Lord Heatiaz remarked with a t tone, "Since you aren''t interested in our treasures, I will ept the trade and I will owe you a favor. However, you will have to throw an extra thousand containers." "My favors aren''t cheap." Although Felix was ecstatic inside, he showed a somewhat hesitant expression like arge number of containers was a bit too much to swallow. Thest thing he wanted was to show that his stock wasn''t affected negatively by this trade. ''Hmm, is he acting or have I asked for too much?'' Lord Heatiaz thought to himself, ''Maybe he didn''t smuggle so much?'' Lord Heatiaz might be an extraordinary figure on this, but he still wasn''t too familiar with or knowledgeable about the alliance''s matters since they were mostly ssified. So, he really had no clue about the food''s prices or Felix''s rich identity, making him assume that he might not have been able to bring too much. Before he could think too much about this, Felix showed a forced polite smile and said, "I agree to your terms." "Good." Lord Heatiaz dropped the previous subject and showed a faint pleased smile at his trade going through. ''Haha! Two thousand food containers willst us an entire month!'' Zytoss celebrated in his mind. "Supreme Elder will handle the delivery process." Lord Heatiaz eyed Felix calmly and added onest time, "Don''t waste your favor on something useless." ''Don''t worry, you will be surprised.'' Felix snickered in his mind as he watched Zytoss'' expression return to normal, marking the departure of Lord Heatiaz. "Follow me." Felix requested. ... Felix took Zytoss to an empty area in the forest outside of the vige and beamed the two thousand containers on the grass field, creating a humongous metallic colorful cube. "Supreme Elder, we are ready for the trade." Felix spoke out loud with a respectful tone. "I am also ready to be taken away." Zytoss stated as he stood near the containers. In the blink of an eye, the humongous metallic cube and Zytoss disappeared out of existence after a bright sh of light! After the sh of light dimmed down, Felix noticed a medium-sized rugged orange rock hovering above the grass. It wasn''t burning but he could feel an intense heat being released from it. "The trade isplete and I have taken the delivery payment." Elder Strauvis'' voice thundered from the sky akin to a deity speaking a new mantra. "Thank you, Supreme Elder." Felix bowed in appreciation and walked towards the hovering Eternal Firestone. He wasn''t surprised by the delivery process as he had gotten used to it in the past year after many simr deliveries. At the start, Felix wondered if the Elementals had spatial cards or simr items to hold those containers but his inquires were answered after he realized that Elder Strauvis was the ying deliveryman for all the tribes. With hisplete control over elements andws in his celestial body, it wasn''t surprising...Though what was surprising was the fact that Elder Strauvis'' deliveries weren''t free. He took only food as payment, making it a luxury for those Elementals to abuse his deliveries. That''s why Zytoss had to fly all the way here but easily teleported himself back to his tribe as they could afford to pay him. Elder Strauvis might be a''s consciousness, but he also desired to enjoy good food like anyone else. "He said I need to consume this...Did he know that I am able to eat minerals, or is there another method of eating this?" Felix spoke to himself as he yed with the Eternal Firestone in his hands. "Maybe you should crack it like an egg?" Asna suggested after noticing that the Firestone seemed to have a hollow interior. "Maybe, you''re right." Felix shook it and realized that there was something gooey inside of it. So, Felix sat on the ground and used force to cut the upper half of the Firestone to make sure that nothing spill out. "Oooh, this looks like molten gold." Felix reacted with a mesmerized look after noticing a golden liquified gooey substance that resembled honey. Despite the intense heat, Felix reached out with his finger to touch the golden substance. Nothing much happened besides his finger feeling warm. "Should I taste it first?" Felix wondered as he brought his finger next to his mouth and smelled it. Zytoss had told him that Firestone was tested on one outsider and nothing wrong happened to him after he was bestowed with its gifts...Still, Felix wasn''t too eager to put something in his body without making sure of its safety. After all, Zytoss'' words couldn''t be fully trusted...Even if what he said wasn''t a lie, that outsider might be from another race that waspatible with this treasure unlike him. Without the UVR, it wasn''t possible to do a dummy safety test. "What do you think, master?" Felix asked Lady Sphinx. "Just eat it." Lady Sphinx said calmly, "If it doesn''t work, the worst it came to do to you is ruin one of your hearts...You can easily recover it." Felix nodded in understanding and licked his finger...To his surprise, his tasting puds were assaulted by a warm sweet taste like he was eating hot caramel. Felix decided to wait a few moments to see how his body would react. In a few seconds, his three main hearts felt slightly warm. "So far so good." When nothing seemed wrong, Felix got bolder and picked the Firestone with both of his hands. Then, he brought it close to his mouth and began gulping down the golden substance. In less than a few seconds, he finished the whole thing...Still not satisfied, he manifested a crystalized spoon and began scraping the inner surface of The Firestone. Then, he ate what he gathered, not caring that some pieces of the rugged stone were mixed with the gooey substance. After he made sure that not a single ounce of golden substance was left behind, Felix finally ced the Firestone on hisp and burped in satisfaction. "Ahhh, it feels soo good." He uttered happily as he felt warmness in all of his hearts. Before he could enjoy the sensation a bit more, Felix noticed a weird orange aura being emitted from his skin, making him seem like he had caught on fire. Whoosh Whoosh! Abruptly, the wind around him started rushing in his direction like he was a ck hole. The fire aura kept increasing in size and intensity during the process, seeming like it was feeding on the wind or something! But Felix knew exactly what was going on as he could sense everything! "Holy, this is happening so fast!" He eximed in shock as the fire aura kept raging around him, making him resemble a super saiyan during his transformation! Felix didn''t even bet an eye on that as his main focus was on the massive quantity of neutral energy being automatically absorbed by his hearts and transfered into fuel to recover all of his energies! Whether they were elemental, physical, or mental! Felix was feeling like he was being refreshed from top to bottom! "Interesting, it even recovers all of your elemental energies." Lady Sphinx expressed, "It''s not as fast or efficient as the elemental conversion technique, but it is doing something." Chapter 1187 One Century Later! In a few moments, the fire aura started to die down until only smoke was arising from Felix''s skin like he had just gotten out of a hot shower. Thud! Felix fell on his back with the most rxed smile he could muster, feeling all of his built-up mental and physical exhaustion ever since the war waspletely wiped out! "This is the best treasure ever..." He remarked as he stretched his limbs all over the grass, seeming like he had just woken up from a long slumber. "Is it just me who thinks that your condition isn''t normal? You were told that the Firestone turns your heart into an engine to recover your energies, but I see that all of your hearts are under the firestone''s effect." Asna wondered as she scanned Felix''s body and saw that all of his hearts were going absolutely wild. "I thought so as well." Lady Sphinx shared, "The process shouldn''t be intense and rapid." If Zytoss was still here, he would have been absolutely dumbfounded by the previous sight of the frenzied fire aura around Felix as this wasn''t normal at all! "I guess the Firestone adapts to each body, which means its true potential isn''t capped but only limited due to our body limitations." Felix reasoned after he felt a new level of rity in his mind. "Must be." Lady Sphinx and the others agreed with his conclusion. "What if I ate the shell?" Felix wondered as he greedily eyed the Firestone''s exterior. Zytoss might not have rmended it, but he had no clue that Felix was capable of eating and absorbing mineral properties. This was a mineral treasure, which meant it would also feed his Dragon mark! "I don''t see it affecting you negatively." Lady Sphinx expressed. Felix didn''t need to hear more as he reached out with his hand and grabbed the Firestone...Then, he cracked a piece of it and began munching on it like a biscuit, loving the vor. After he finished eating the entire thing, he felt a slight warmness in his hearts, which made him a bit pleased. However, the biggest kicker was his physical strength as he realized that he had gotten stronger by at least an additional 3k BF up to 5K BF! "An entire 25% increase to my 2nd dragon mark!" Felix eximed excitedly, "It''s really an amazing mineral treasure!" Felix knew that if he wanted to get this kind of boost, he would need to devour a small mountain of elemental mineral treasures! "This is packed with such treasures and it looks like no one gives a damn about them." Felix narrowed his eyes, "I have to start fishing for them in trades even if it meant giving more food." In his previous trades, Felix epted whatever was offered so he wouldn''t be required to give out more food containers. But this situation changed his entire perspective as he realized that some tribes might be sitting on such magnificent treasures and they had no problem with giving up on them for food! "By the way, can you control the recovery phase?" Asna mentioned. "I don''t know, I didn''t try to stop the process earlier." Felix anwsered, "There is only one way to find out." Felix swiftly returned to his training ground and restarted his training. After a couple of hours of intense training, signs of exhaustion began to appear. However, before those signs could develop even further, a mild version of the same fire aura appeared on his skin. Olivia and the others were baffled when they saw it as it made Felix seem like his body had caught on fire. Felix exined the situation to them and advised them to also seek simr treasures if they were even approached for trade. After he sent them away, Felix started working on controlling the recovery phase...Unfortunately, regardless of what he did, it seemed that the process was on a subconscious level, making it extremely difficult to turn it into a manual process. Since it wasn''t really a big deal, Felix decided to ignore it for now and focus on his training. ''With no exhaustion to hold me back, there is no stopping now.'' Felix cracked his knuckles with a faint determined smirk, fully set to train until someone stop him! ***** One Century Later... Inside an inn within Emend Glen Vige, Felix could be seen chugging down a giant wooden chalice filled to the brim with alcohol. Chug! Chug! Chug! The vigers in the inn were banging the tables as they chanted with excited expressions. When Felix finished the drink, he lifted it in the air in celebration even though he absolutely felt not a single ounce of pleasure out of alcohol. The only reason he was here and celebrating with the viger was because of his uing departure. Felix spent an entire century in Emend Glen Vige until everyone considered him as one of them. So, when they heard that he nned on going to the nearby oceanic tribe, they insisted on holding a faraway party. "I can''t believe it''s been a century already." Selphie smiled bitterly, "It went by too fast." "Not for me it didn''t!" Bodidi burped with a teary look, "I am bored out of my mind in this ce. I wanna go home!" Everyone ignored his whining as he had been doing this ever since the first two decades and now it just became a daily urrence. "Make sure to be safe in your journey." Olivia said with a worried tone, "You will be all on your own in a foreign environment." "I will be fine." Felix smiled as he patted Olivia, "You on the other hand, don''t get toozy in your training when I am gone." "I won''t!" "Felix, are you sure it''s time to leave?" Selphie caught Felix''s arm as she looked at him with a puppy look, "If you worked hard, you can definitely master a greater spatial spell in a decade or less." "I have made up my mind." Felix chuckled, "It''s time to focus on my maniptions lest Ipletely forget how to train them." Although an entire century had passed, nothing much really happened in it...Felix focusedpletely on his spatial spells, potion concoction, and elemental techniques. Since he didn''t have the UVR, his runic training had taken a great hit. After all, he needed the UVR so his multiple consciousnesses could grind on the same spell over and over again to hasten the mastering process. Without this cheat method, Felix took years to master just one spatial spell, which was a nasty hit to his training speed. In addition, his potion concoction also suffered majorly without the UVR as he had to use legit materials in his practice, which made it impossible for him to get better without wasting a sh*tload of precious materials. So, he didn''t improve too much in this area as he couldn''t afford to lose all of his materials just for practice. Still, Felix managed to get a lot of benefits from this century of isted training...Firstly, he had increased his strength by an entire 110k BF after hitting the Fifth Dragon Mark and the eleventh Devourer mark! It wasn''t easy as he had to eat on daily basis a huge quantity of natural treasures and also elemental minerals without reaching the point of being forced into slumber. It might have slowed down his advancement in the marks, but he used the time to properly master ten spatial lesser spells, and many unique elemental techniques, thatbined those spells with his abilities. However, when he tried to attempt learning greater spatial spells, that''s when Felix understood the true horror of masteringplex runes without a monstrous talent like Selphie or his cheat method. That''s because the easiest greater runic spatial spell required Felix to write a hundred runic pages to activate it! The instant Felix knew this, he realized that his time here was over and it was better to start his journey to enhance his other maniptions too. "With my rmendation and your previous trade with The Cold Lone Ind Tribe, they will wee you with open arms." Chief Cloveris advised, "However, make sure to respect their culture as they are a bit uptight about it." "I will keep it in mind." Felix thanked him with a head bow. He spent one hundred years under Chief Cloveris'' care and Felix was greatly appreciative of it as he had taught him many things. "Are you going to travel through the void realm with Nimo or use Supreme Elder''s help?" Olivia inquired. "Neither." Felix smiled, "I am going to travel on foot to expand my horizons." Ever since Felix stepped foot on this, he never left the Northern Forest. He would be a fool to teleport straight to The Cold Lone Ind Tribe and start his training instead of doing some exploration on this magical. After spending a few more hours in this faraway party, Felix was escorted outside of the vige by hispanions and the vigers. He was sitting on Nimo''s back, nning to truly journey across thend and water without using any teleportation ability or such. "Take care guys and behave properly." Felix red daggers at Bodidi as he said thest part, making him avoid eye contact with him. "Make sure to visit us frequently." Selphie requested. "I''m nning to do so. I have yet to be satisfied with my runic advancement." On that final note, Felix smiled at his friends and waved them goodbyes onest time before taking off with Nimo like the wind. Eee Eee! While Nimo showed his usual excited reaction to anything rted to speed and adventure, his eyes seemed tainted with a bit of coldness in them...A coldness that had never been associated with Nimo before. It turned out, Felix wasn''t the only one who changed in the past century... Chapter 1188 Kill Or Be Killed! Although Nimo was quite fast, they still took more than two hours to finally cross over the Northern Forest and reach the empty expanse between them and the Third Ocean. Felix enjoyed the wind blowing on his face as Nimo kept sprinting on the grass field, heading towards the nearest cliffs. After they arrived, Felix jumped from Nimo''s back andnded at the edge of the cliff. He stared at the far horizon, where nothing but crystal-clear blue water was seen. ''The Cold Lone Ind Tribe is at least five hours away fromnd even if I swim at my top speed.'' Felix thought to himself, ''Might as well take my time and explore everything on my path.'' Without further ado, Felix covered his entire body in his void suit, leaving only his gills in the open. Then, he bent his knees to the limit andunched himself away from the dangerous rocks at the bottom of the cliff. Eee Eee! Nimo might dislike water greatly but he didn''t hesitate to follow after Felix. Plop Plop! With two loud sshes of water, Felix and Nimo dove deeply into the ocean and began their journey toward The Cold Lone Ind Tribe from the depths, knowing that treasures existed only in unexplored and hidden ces. Just like onnd, there were plenty of Elementals on the seabed born out of t abyssal ins, mid-ocean ridges, deep trenches, hydrothermal vents, and Reefs. Even Marine nts had woke up their consciousness like Coral reefs, Open Brain Coral, Kelp, Soft Coral, Waterwheel nts, and other unique unknown nts. ''What a funny-looking fish.'' ''Here, fishie, fishie, fishie!'' When Felix and Nimo swam by those nts and reefs, they kept hearing soft whispers in their minds. Felix ignored them and continued on his journey, knowing that they merely want to ease their boredom with him. ''There is plenty of marine life here unlike onnd.'' Asnamentated after seeing many unique marine lifeforms, swimming in the area. Although the was filled with Elementals, it didn''t mean that there were no creatures living with them. However, since nature had awakened its consciousness, it became at the top of the food chain, which meant that those living creatures were considered as either mere pets or food for their enjoyment. That''s why Emend Glen vigers were caring for many livestock. ''It''s weird indeed.'' Felix nodded as he scanned those schools of fish, ''There is no way the Elementals will allow this much to exist since they need to eat them to survive.'' In a normal ecosystem, herbivorous creatures eat nts to survive and carnivorous eat them to survive. But, when the nts gain consciousness and had the capability of defending themselves, this system got broken, which led to the extinction of many creatures. This was what urred onnd, making it almost impossible to spot animals anywhere unless they were kept for food. ''Maybe the third ocean''s consciousness has found a solution to keep the ecosystem bnced.'' Candace guessed. ''Maybe.'' Felix murmured with a half-interested tone as his eyes were allured to a nearby chasm, leading to utter darkness. Thud... With a soft noise, Felixnded at the edge of the chasm and peeked at the abyss while using his night vision. This allowed him to see through the chasm like a shlight was spotted on it...Still, he didn''t manage to find anything interesting. Even when he zoomed to the limit, he only saw a new level of the seabed. However, just as he nned to leave, Felix was surprised to notice that not a single fish dared to swim near the abyss! ''They can''t be scared of nothing, right?'' Felix murmured as he jumped inside the abyss without hesitation. As he was diving deeper and deeper into the abyss, he mergedpletely with the darkness with his void suit. ''Child, it''s best that you return. This is a dangerous ce inhabited by much deadlier behemoths.'' Abruptly, Felix heard an unfamiliar deep rugged male voice in his mind...He looked around him with a wary expression, knowing it must havee from a nearby Elemental. ''Elder, I appreciate your warning, but is it possible to know more?'' Felix projected his thought waves as electromaic pulse signals in the area, knowing that all the nearby Elementals would be able to pick them up and hear him. This was a new electrical ability he mastered in the past century as it was deemed necessary in this Gxy for smoothermunications. ''I am this abyss''s consciousness. My body has been inhibited by a school of Dawn Behemoths. Right now, they are out hunting for food and they will return soon...You better leave before then.'' ''Dawn Behemoths.'' Felix frowned, having no clue what creature were those. But, just from their name and the abyss'' consciousness warnings, it was obvious that they were freakishly dangerous. Although Felix was extremely strong and confident that he could pull his weight around, he still understood that underestimating this''s lifeforms was an idiotic thought...Especially, Marine creatures. Still, Felix wasn''t nning to escape as he knew that the risker the situation the bigger the pay. ''Elder, will I anger Third Ocean Queen Merlinia if I killed any marine lifeform?'' ''Hmmm, I don''t know why you are asking that, but you shouldn''t worry about her wrath.'' The Abyss'' consciousness anwsered calmly, ''It''s kill or be killed in her gracious bod...So, each to his own devices.'' ''Good to hear, thanks.'' Felix smirked faintly and continued his journey to the bottom of the abyss. When the elder saw this, he stopped talking to Felix. He already did more than enough to warn Felix, if he ended up dying because he ignored his warning, that''s not on him. In other words, no one was going to help out Felix even if they could...As he said, it was kill or be killed. ''Since an entire school inhibits this ce, there must be some natural treasures or minerals untouched here.'' Felix reasoned as he kept scanning the giant holes, and crevices on the abyssal''s walls. He knew that nonintelligent creatures eat only what was in their diet, which meant that even if there were many natural treasures before them, they wouldn''t bat an eye at them. ''This must be one of their homes.'' Felix stopped his dive after spotting a humongous cave slightly hidden between mutated Red Algae and Kelp. Felix added an infra-ray vision plus to his night vision, allowing him to check if there was anyone inside the cave. ''Is that them? Are they sleeping?'' To his surprise, his x-ray vision picked up tens of giant skeletons stacked near each other...They weren''t moving in the slightest. ''Based on their bone structure, they must be undeveloped eggs.'' Lady Sphinx shared calmly. ''Makes more sense.'' Felix agreed as he knew that the abyss'' consciousness wouldn''t call those creatures behemoths if they had this size. ''It''s now or never.'' Knowing that the school of Behemoths would return anytime now, Felix swiftly dove inside the cave and kept swimming at a careful pace until he reached the end of the cave. ''Oh dear!'' Even though he anticipated eggs, Felix still felt chills course on his spine at the size of those bad boys. Just one egg had triple the size of a great white shark! There were hundreds of them positioned on the entire cave walls, making it resemble a bee hive...Those eggs didn''t have hard shells like birds'' eggs. In fact, they resembled Fish Roe even though their size was too uncanny! ''What kind of monsters cany such eggs...'' EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!! Before Felix could finish his thought, his eardrums exploded instantly after they were hit by a sudden low-pitched sonic boom! It came from nowhere and not even his void suit was able to block it properly! ''They have echolocated you and they areing to get you.'' The Abyss'' consciousness said with a t tone, making Felix recognize that his situation wasn''t optimal at all! Albeit deaf and in pain, Felix''s reason wasn''t clouded at all...He scanned the entire cave as fast as he could for natural treasures or even minerals. However, he found nothing but normal marine nts. Felix even searched behind the eggs and still found nothing. Rumble Rumble! ''Sh*t, they are already here!'' Felix didn''t even hear them as he knew that they were already in the abyss after the cave began shaking! Although he knew that he was cornered in this cave, Felix was still not too worried by them but more upset that he found nothing. ''You might as well take some eggs.'' Asna suggestedzily, ''They must taste good if you cooked them.'' ''F*ck it!'' Knowing that it was possible to get stronger from cooking ingredients of superior species, Felix could only bet on this option and steal a dozen of eggs at their early stages of development. Rumble Rumble!!! The moment he beamed them in his AP Bracelet, a sudden tremor shook the ground beneath Felix''s feet, almost causing him to lose his bnce! Looking behind him, he saw a massive creature emerging from the darkness, towering over him with its gargantuan size. It was a behemoth, with dark, matted skin and eyes that glowed like hot coals in the dim light! The behemoth let out an ear-splitting roar that echoed through the entire abyss and traveled hundreds of kilometers, causing Felix to get propelled by the pressure into the eggs! He bounced off them akin tonding on a trampoline, making him getunched back into the wide-open jaw of the Behemoth! The moment Felix noticed the dreadful set of sharp white teeth, he didn''t hesitate to cast his teleportation spell! With a brilliant sh of light, Felix disappeared from within the Behemoth''s mouth and appeared on top of the ocean''s surface. "Phew, that was a close call." Felix wiped his sweaty forehead as he looked below him and saw more than a hundred of those humongous behemoths gathering around the abyss! Each of one them had four times the size of a whale, which made their gathering appear even more menacing! ''All of this for dozens of eggs? Let''s hope they are worth it.'' Chapter 1189 Nimos Awakening! Without further ado, Felix teleported back to the nearest cliff and beamed one of the roes on the ground, nning to study and hopefully cook it right now. So, he would n another stealing attempt if they were worth the trouble. "Without the UVR, it''s impossible to find the best recipe." Felix said out loud as he scanned the transparent roes. "It''s best if you eat the first one raw." Lady Sphinx advised him, "This will help you understand if those roes can provide some benefits. Cooking merely enhances those beneficial effects not create them out of nothing." "Sh*t..." Felix''s expression turned a bit revolted at the thought of eating those roes uncooked. Felix was used to going beyond and above for the sake of strength, but this was still a tad too much...Especially when those roes are even bigger than dragons'' eggs. "Stop being a b*tch and eat it. It''s just a big version of caviar." Asna teased. "Caviar my ass..." Felix mumbled in annoyance as he manifested a crystalized knife and a te...Then, he cut a big piece of the roes and ced it on his te. The moment he brought the te near his mouth, he was assaulted by a nasty smell that triggered his gag reflexes. ''Come on, you have eaten much more disgusting stuff for less.'' Felix encouraged himself and finally took a huge bite from the gooey transparent red caviar...He swallowed it immediately without bothering to chew it even once. "How do you feel?" Lady Sphinx asked. "Sick..." Felix wiped his mouth with a paleplexion like he was just forced to eat dog sh*t. "You better eat more then." Felix knew that there was no escaping from this, so instead of prolonging his misery, he decided to use his size maniption to get this done as quickly as possible. He increased his size to the point the roe resembled a chicken egg in an adult''s hand...Then, he threw it in his mouth and swallowed it whole. After waiting for a few moments, Felix began to feel like his intestine was holding into a flood! "It gave me f*cking instant Diarrhea!" Felix used his poison maniption to clean his intestine, knowing that he couldn''t afford to reduce his size before doing it. He refused to take a sh*t in the open with his massive size while knowing that many Elementals were having their eyes on him. "Hahaha!" Meanwhile, Asna was having the best time in her life as sheughed at his miserable situation. After five minutes of having his intestine filled and then cleaned by him, Felix finally was given a break. Thud! Hended on his back and kept huffing with great difficulty like he was fighting his own demons. When the pain finally went away and he was able to focus on other things, Felix realized that he had gotten a bit stronger physically! He swiftly reduced his size and beamed a physical testing machine. Without an ounce of hesitation, he punched it with everything he got, causing the nearby water waves to get pushed back by the shockwave! "425, 541 BF!" Felix uttered with a shocked expression as he read the final calcted number...His strength had been increased by a whopping five thousand BF from a single uncooked roe! "Jackpot!!" Felix beamed the remaining roes and looked at them with an ecstatic expression, seeming like he didn''t care anymore about the horrible taste or the stench. "Five thousand BF from one roe is really something." Asna asked, "Will you get the same if you eat the rest?" "Doubtful, such benefits from food lose their properties on the same user faster than anything else consumed." Lady Sphinx replied. Still, Felix wasn''t dishearted by the news as he knew that he would be getting stronger either way. Without dy, Felix increased his size again and threw the remaining roes in his mouth at once like he was eating pills. After swallowing everything with a twisted expression, he sat down on the ground in a meditation position, awaiting the monster to awaken in his bowels. ''Have mercy on me...'' He prayed to the higher powers as he felt his stomach starting to act up. ... Fifteen minutester... Felix could be seen lying on his back with a deathly paleplexion and a horrified traumatic expression. "It''s over...It''s finally over..." He spoke with a rugged voice like he had lost it in a session of concert screaming. Whoosh! Before he could do anything to heal himself, the Firestone effect activated and began absorbingrge quantities of neutral energy to fuel his swift recovery. In a few moments at best, Felix had returned to his top condition. "It better be worth that agony." Felix wished as he prepared to test his new strength at the machine. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! With one strike carrying everything he got, Felix pulled back, leaving smoke arising at the red pad like it was struck by a missile. Ting! "440, 500 Bf!" Felix''s grin reached his ears as he read the final calction. He ate more than twenty behemoths'' roes and got in return a total increase of 15k BF! In addition to the previous 5k BF, this entire endeavor had given him a simr enhancement to an entire Dragon Mark! God knows how much he had to go through to finish each Dragon Mark! "I need more!" Felix''s eyes turned slightly green as he greedily zoomed on the gathering of Behemoths in the abyss! Although he knew that the next roes eaten would probably increase his strength by merely thousands if not less...But, Felix didn''t care at all. In his eyes, even a one hundred BF increase was hard toe by at his high level...So, he would never shy down from anything that could help him get physically stronger. "I need a n to steal them without getting myself caught." Felix thought out loud as he kept observing the agitated behemoths. He understood that those behemoths were never going to go hunting together without leaving someone to guard their roes this time. They didn''t do this before since no one ever dared to get close to the abyss as their dreadful smell was all over the ce, acting as a warning. ''I have to wait for them to restart their daily activities first.'' Felix knew that nothing he nned was going to work when there were hundreds of Behemoths outside of the abyss and inside of it. Hell, he was certain that the roes caves were upied as well, making it impossible to teleport inside, do the deed, and escape. Felix wanted to avoid making this messier than it should be by actively fighting the entire school. He knew that he was being watched by The Third Ocean Queen and if he acted too barbarically and aggressively, it would paint a bad image. So, he waited, waited, and waited...After seven days, The Dawn Behemoths finally seemed to have calmed down and began to carry on their daily activities. "As expected, many are left to act as guards." Felix frowned after seeing that a third of the school was left behind to guard the abyss. Instead of making a move, he decided to wait a bit more to see if the numbers were going to be reduced. Unfortunately, The Dawn Behemoths kept operating on a rotation process, where two-thirds of their school go hunting for everyone, and the remaining third guarded their home. "This isn''t working." Felix was done with waiting and knew that he had to make a move even if the situation was still too risky. "Nimo, can you use your lustws on them?" Felix asked. Eee Eee! Nimo nodded eagerly. "Alright, you draw their attention outside of the abyss and hold them down. I will teleport inside and steal what I could." Felix stressed, "But, don''t kill them." Eee Eee... Less excited, Nimo still nodded in understanding. Without dy, Nimo blinked above the school of Dawn Behemoths...With their size difference, he resembled an ant standing before a mammoth. Still, Nimo didn''t seem to be scared even a little. He merely smiled wickedly in front of them and manifested the lustw symbol above his head. Before the Dawn Behemoths could react, a flood of pinkish aura was projected rapidly all over the ce until the entire abyss was filled by it. OOOOO!! OOOOO!! OOOO!!!... The Dawn Behemoths'' eyes had gotten red as they kept hollering their mating calls. Since two-thirds of the school were out hunting, there was a great imbnce in the female/male distribution in the abyss. This resulted in many male Behemoths being left alone, watching theirpanions doing the deed while they were burning with lust. Since they were still animals, their instincts took over thempletely and made them unable to sit through it! So, they resulted to the simplest solution...Violence! BOOOOM!! BOOOM!! The lonely Behemoths smashed their bodies against the lucky ones, forcing them to separate from the females...Without an ounce of hesitation, they jumped on the female and continued the process. The females clearly didn''t give a sh*t about which one was riding it as long as it got her needs satisfied. Unfortunately, that wasn''t going to happen with this sausage fest as the males continued to battle it out, using their sharp teeth,rge bodies, and whatever weapons were in their possession to win their mates back! Nimo was merely smiling with dreadful pinkish eyes as he watched this mayhem ongoing, seeming like he was feasting on the lusty emotions in the air. ''More...More...More...'' He uttered real words in his mind, a clear indication that his intelligence was already on a human level! Neither Felix nor his tenants had any idea about this...In their eyes, Nimo was still the lovable cute idiot roon. It looked like he nned on keeping it this way for some reason... Chapter 1190 The Cold Lone Lsland Tribe. While this mayhem was ongoing, Felix pointed his finger at the abyss and painted the same image of the cave in his mind. Then, he uttered under his breath, "Dimensional Mirror." Abruptly, a circr wavy gray mirror appeared in front of him...In less than a second, the waves began to ease down and a new scene appeared on its surface, showing the hundreds of roes inside the cave! Before Felix could get too excited, one of the Dawn Behemoths appeared on the image, seeming like it was slumbering next to the roes. ''Looks like it''s escaped from Nimo''s lustws with its slumber.'' Felix frowned. He knew that the behemoth would definitely wake up the moment his foot stepped inside the cave even though it looked like it was out of it. ''The abyss'' consciousness said that they had found me through echolocation...So, even a needle drop will most likely wake it up.'' Felix nned on using this new spatial spell to teleport himself inside the cave and pick up as many roes as possible before using the same mirror to escape. But now, he knew that his n was doomed to fail. "If you simply don''t need to make noise, how about you pass your arm through the portal and beam those roes in your spatial card.'' Asna suggestedzily. ''That might work.'' Felix approved of her n, knowing that the Dimensional Mirror spell allowed him to create an invisible spatial portal that could be seen only by those with spatial detection or such abilities. Unlike normal teleportation, this dimensional portal could stay up for as long as Felix had fuel for it, allowing him to teleport anything and anyone in it. Without dy, Felix held his breath and tensed his arm to make sure that he wouldn''t even make the water vibrate as much. Then, he pushed it through the mirror, feeling an instant coldness from the depth of the ocean. Felix waited for a few moments to see if the behemoth was alerted. When it didn''t move an inch, he began beaming the nearest roes to his spatial card. Although the roes broke into blue particles during the process, there wasn''t any noise. ''Hehehe, it''s working.'' Felix grinned widely as he kept beaming one roe after another without needing to even be in the vicinity! Spatial cards worked on anything without life. So, Felix made sure to prioritize only the roes in their early developments. Still, he managed to get himself a good haul. OOOO!! OOO!! Just like most animals, the Behemoths finished their mating process in two pumps, managing to all get a piece of the pie even though a war started for some coochie. When Felix heard those sounds, he knew that it was time to call it a quit while he was still ahead. So, he pulled back his arm and closed the dimensional mirror. Just like that, the kidnapping attempt was concluded without any mess or fights...It was as clean as it could be. Without moving a muscle, he beamed those roes on the ground near him, managing to cover hundreds of meters in the surface area! Eee Eee! Nimo blinked on his shoulder and licked his cheek, seeming like he was asking for praise. "Haha, good job." Felix chuckled as he patted him, showering him with his usual amount of love. Surprisingly, there wasn''t any sense of hidden coldness in his eyes, making it seem like Nimo was his usual self... "Well, I guess it''s time to feast again." Felix''s asscheeks tightened as he observed the insane amount of roes he gathered. "Make sure to leave at least 70% untouched." Lady Sphinx advised, "You are eating them uncooked, so you aren''t getting everything from them. Wait until we return and find a recipe for them." "I understand." Felix was already nning on doing this since he knew that if ate everything here, he would most definitely build inplete immunity to their benefits. EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!! Abruptly, a sharp high pitched sonic boom sted through the surface of the ocean, creating humongous waves that crashed into the cliffs. "They noticed it pretty quickly." Felix was relieved that he pulled out earlier as he could see that the school of behemoths had utterly lost their sh*t after finding out about the missing roes. EEEEE!! EEEEE!! ''I guess I am continuing my journey through the surface.'' Although the Dawn Behemoths began rampaging around the abyss, trying their best to find the culprit, Felix ignored them and started devouring the roes. *** Ten Hours Later... Felix could be seen gliding through the surface of the ocean with a carefree expression while having Nimo sitting on top of his shoulder. In those ten hours, he took multiple dives into the depth of the ocean. Unfortunately, he merely found a couple of low-graded natural treasures that were worth nothing to him. Instead of wasting his time hoping to get lucky again with another jackpot, Felix decided to prioritize reaching the Cold Lone Ind Tribe. After all, they were the masters of this area and he could ask them for directions to such treasures if they knew about them. "That must be it." Felixmentated after his eyes came across a single small ind with a tropical jungle and crystal-clean beaches. The moment he got somewhat near it, a gigantic reverse wave rose in front of him, forcing him to halt. Then, a featureless female face appeared on the wave and spoke with a kind tone, "Wee to The Cold Lone Ind Tribe, Sir Felix. We have been awaiting your arrival." "Much appreciated Chieftess Moana." Felix bowed his head respectfully. "Please Follow me." The wave began moving backward in direction of the ind and Felix followed it closely. When they reached the beach, the wave turned into a curvy female made out of the water, resembling Miss Monaka greatly. "We have already prepared your lodging, I hope you like it." Chieftess Moana stated. "I am grateful, but you don''t have to try so hard, I am fine with anything." Felix smiled back, knowing that the tribe was treating him this well because of his previous trades with them. Since he knew that he was going to be needing their chieftess'' help, he wasn''t stingy at all in those trades as he always made them feel close to him. Now, it was finally time for the payoff! "It''s the outsider!" "He finally arrived!" "It''s the generous benefactor!" As Felix anticipated, his reputation precedes him as the moment he entered the tropical jungle, he was weed by an army of ted and happy young Elementals. Some were in their ghost form and some took their real shapes...Unlike the Northern Forest, most of the Elementals here were based on the marine world. They were standing before a wooden open gate that was leading to a tropical vige. It was a smallmunity of homes, surrounded by lush vegetation and a vibrant natural environment. The air was warm and humid, giving Felix a refreshing feeling. Thendscape was dominated by tall palm trees, fruit trees, and a variety of colorful flowers. The houses were built using local materials such as wood, bamboo, and thatch...They were featuring open windows and verandas to allow for venttion and to take advantage of any cooling breezes even though those Elementals clearly had no use for them. "Alright, stop blocking the way, let him pass through." Chieftess Moana shooed them away with harmless water sshes, making them scatter while giggling yfully. As Felix stepped deeper inside the vige, the mature Elementals began to appear more often...All of them respected his distance and merely bowed in his direction as a greeting. In a short while, Felix reached the edge of the tribe and was led by Chiefess Moana to his lodging, which was a humble tropical hut. "How many Elementals live here?" Felix asked after noticing that not many Elementals were aroundpared to the Emend Glen Vige. "On surface tribe, a couple dozens or less." Chieftess Moana anwsered, "The majority of our people live in another tribe under the ind...You are wee to pay us a visit down there anytime." "Much appreciated." Felix already knew about the duality of the Cold Lone Ind Tribe as he was told about it by Chief Cloveris. Most marine Elementals were born underwater. But, there were many inds like this one, which had awakened its consciousness and imed the territory for itself. Chieftess Moana was this ind''s consciousness, enabling her to control water, earth, sand, and nature elements due to her situation. Since her territory was expanded freely to thousands of kilometers around the ind, this meant that everything awakening in it were her followers. "By the way, I am able to breathe underwater just fine." Felix informed, "So, I will most likely spend my time underwater to train my water maniption." "Oh, Chief Cloveris has told me about your maniptions." Chieftess Moana smiled, "You don''t have to ask me, I will dly help you train." "Thank you so much, you have no idea how much it means to me." Felix felt his heart get put at ease immediately at the sound of that. "Don''t mention it." Chieftess Moana said onest time, "I will get going now, if you need me, just call my name out loud." "Will do." After she left, Felix entered his tropical hut and sat on the bed that was made out of curated palm tree leaves. He looked outside of the window at the breathtaking scenery of the peaceful ocean and the sun nearing the horizon, taking a rest for the day. A smile broke out on its own as he thought to himself, ''I have a feeling my stay here will be good.'' Chapter 1191 Finally Improving His Trash Talents! Felix was left to his own devices for the next couple of hours as no one came to bother him. Chieftess Moana might seem kind, but she was a respected figure in the marine world and those Elementals wouldn''t dare annoy her guest without her permission. Felix didn''t do much in those six hours as he kept meditating in the open until sunset, knowing that he needed to be fully geared physically and mentally for the next hellish grind of his water maniption! "It''s time to visit the vige below." Felix said as walked out of his hut wearing nothing but shorts and having his breathtaking blue hair freed from its braid. Felix might not admit it, but his current mesmerizing appearance truly resembled a merman. Fortunately for him, no one here cared about his appearance in the slightest, making him feel free to do as he pleased. Without dy, Felix sprinted towards the beach and jumped on a self-created wave. He surfed on it with an easy-going expression as it took him away from the ind. ''Are you heading to the under vige? Do you need a guide?'' Chieftess Moana inquired in his mind after popping next to him abruptly from the same wave. ''Much appreciated.'' Not rejecting free help, Felix allowed her control over his wave...Honestly, she could easily take it from him without needing his permission as her elemental control was on par with primogenitors. .... After putting some distance from the ind, Chieftess Moana controlled the wave to turn into a water bubble around Felix and took him underseas. Just as Felix wanted to tell her about his ability to breath underwater by using his gills, the words refused to leave his mouth after his eyes werepletely mesmerized by the most magnificent sight he had seen underwater so far! ''So pretty...'' Even Asna and Candace loved it as the underwater vige was illuminated with multiple colorful lightsing from neon marine nts of all types and sizes! The Elemental houses were situated under those giant neon colorful nts...They were considered as part of the ind underwater''s body as they were simple caves with nice entrances. While the vige was packed to the brim with underwater Elementals, there were many peacefuloceanic creatures swimming by without an ounce of fear. This created beautiful and lively scenery even in the supposedly horrific depth of the ocean, which truly caught Felix by surprise. Just like what happened on the upper surface, Felix''s presence had brought out a frenzied response by those Elementals as everyone knew that he was a spewing food machine! Although Felix knew that his poprity was rted to food and that those Elementals wouldn''t have cared about him without it, he still smiled kindly as he waved his hand at them in greeting. ''If any of those brats tried to ask you for food, just ignore them.'' Chieftess Moana said as she gave a stern stare at the gathered vigers. ''It''s fine, I don''t mind that much.'' Felix still tried his best to keep a good image before Chieftess Moana, knowing that her help in his training wasn''t really secured yet. His response did its magic as it had pleased Chieftess Moana to no end. In her eyes, anyone willing to part with precious food in this gxy was a generous person worth befriending. Unbeknownst to her, all the food that Felix had given or traded so far didn''t even touch 1% of his total stock! He came fully stacked to bribe the entire gxy if it would help him improve his strength! ... In a short while, Felix was taken further down into the depth of the ocean at his own request. Chieftess Moana obliged after knowing that he had no troubles with being under the water. ''Is this good enough?'' She asked after she reached the darkest ce in the ocean, where even sunlight was unable to reach. ''It''s perfect.'' Felix nodded in approval as he looked around him and saw a couple of empty caves and an empty seabed. It waspletely isted from the vige and even most marine creatures wouldn''t dare get this deep. ''If you are nning to make this ce your permanent training ground, I will ban everyone froming here to bother you.'' Chieftess Moana shared. ''That would be great.'' Felix replied with a grateful tone as he crossed his legs and sat at the seabed. Without much dy, Felix got himself into the zone and began sensing the water particles around him. Because of his experience and divine water environment, this process took less than a second! ''This is what I am talking about.'' Felix smiled widely as he sensed the water particlespletely dominating other particles! Before he could get too excited, Chieftess Moana offered with good intentions, ''Since I am already here, do you need any assistance?'' ''Is it possible to channel condensed water energy through me?'' Felix didn''t hesitate to voice his request as he was waiting for an entire century to experience this unique and almost heavenly process! God knows how much he envied Selphie and Olivia every time he saw them going through it with Chief Cloveris'' help. It was finally his turn! Seeing how eager and ted Felix was made Chieftess Moana chuckle in her mind. ''I hope I won''t disappoint your expectation.'' She said as she started condensing the water particles in front of Felix''s own eyes. Felix would be dumb to miss on it as he had nned on finding a way to mimic it in the future. ''The hell is she doing...'' s, regardless of how much he tried to make sense of the process, he just couldn''t figure out how it was possible to condense elemental particles. It was happening too fast and too smoothly for him to analyze it. When he tried topare it with his abilities condensation technique, he realized that it was likeparing a horse and a seahorse! In another sense, the only thing they shared was the name! ''Elder Kraken, do you know how is this happening?'' Felix asked the water master in his camp. ''Not a single clue.'' Elder Kraken replied with a serious tone, ''Such techniques rted to elemental particles can''t be learned by sight or even by another one.'' ''Don''t tell me this is one of the techniques locked within the inscriptions like the conversion technique?'' ''Bingo.'' Upon hearing his confirmation, Felixpletely dropped the notion of learning this technique! He knew that if it was rted to the inscriptions, then he would need to utter the activation sentence to learn it. It was impossible to do that when the inscriptions weren''t deciphered yet! This applied to all primogenitors as they had all of the manual elemental particles control locked in their bodies and they had no way to ess it besides deciphering the inscriptions. Only Creation Primogenitors seemed to be making heads on this subject. Whoosh!! Before Felix''s thoughts strayed too far, Chieftess Moana sent a visible thick blue misty aura in his chest, prating it instantly. The moment it emerged on the other side, Felix felt shivers coursing down his entire skin from absolute euphoria! ''This is the good stuff!'' He uttered with a blissful expression. Although the sensation was clearly not as great as the girls'' due to his previous experience with it, Felix still enjoyed the process immensely. ''I have made the process automatic.'' Chieftess Moana shared, ''It will finish on its own after your body starts rejecting it.'' ''Ammm.'' Felix answered her with an acknowledgment noise, making her go away with a faint chuckle. After she departed, Felix started to realize that his sensation of water particles began to get somewhat clearer. This made him focus on it more instead of the euphoria. ''It''s really increasing! Fast as hell as well!'' Felix got excited the more his senses got better as he knew that his trash elemental talents were finally being enhanced!!! This was a dreame true for Felix since he was always struggling to increase his maniption range because of his crappy talents! Felix''s hard work always made it seem like he was more talented than his peers, but in reality, it took him too much effort to reach the same results as them or surpass them. The fact that Felix''s enemies were primogenitors didn''t make it any better to feel good about his talents. But not anymore! Felix was certain that if he went through this process on a daily process for the next centuries or millennials for all of his elements, there woulde a day when his elemental maniptions might not surpass primogenitors, but at least touch their ankles! At this point, that was more than he could ever wish for! Chapter 1192 A Discussion About The New Bloodline! After the euphoric process finished, Felix noted the time for future reference. "Thirty minutes, not bad." He said with a satisfied tone. It was quite a significant startpared to the girls as their bodies didn''tst for two minutes. Obviously, with more exposure to this process, the duration increased and after an entire century, both of them were above an hour of exposure now. "Let''s see how better it is." Felix attempted to push his water maniption range to his current limit, barely covering a hundred meters. Then, he closed his eyes and made the connection with the water particles, allowing him to sense every single one in his current range. ''I feel like I can go much further.'' Felix smiled widely as he pushed his elemental senses more than the limit. Ten meters...Twenty meters...Fifty meters! ''This is...'' When it was enhanced by an entire fifty meters, Felix didn''t know how to react as he could feel like it was possible to push even more!! Eighty meters....one hundred meters!! The moment he went past a total of two hundred meters, the water particles began to reduce in numbers at the edges, making him understand that he had reached his limitation. Yet, Felix had a mere look of excitement and a bit of anger. ''One hundred meters increase in one sitting...Is this how being gifted feels like? F*cking hell, this is so unfair!'' Felix was deeply wounded within even though he was ecstatic about his results. Who could me him? He spent decades in the ancestral dimensional pocket to push his elements to merely one kilometer each. This happened while he was receiving help from the ancestral dragon to set up the best environment for each element. At that time, he was beyond satisfied with his improvement and hard work...But only now did he understand how important being gifted helps in elemental maniption. "If you keep enhancing your water elemental talent, you will end up matching the ancient water elementalists sooner than anticipated." Elder Kraken said. Obviously, the ancient elementalists were the true gifted ones as they had the purest bloodlines to primogenitorspared to the ones in this era. So, Felix was neverparing himself with his current peers but with the old monsters. "That''s good enough for me." Felix smirked and restarted his training, feeling more motivated than ever. ***** Months went by then years...Before long, five hundred years passed by in the Elementals Gxy. Meanwhile, merely six years in total went by on the outside, marking an uncanny difference. While nothing major had urred in the alliance, Felix and his party went through drastic changes as half a millennia wasn''t a short period in the slightest. Starting with Olivia as she had mastered tens of omnipotent nature spells, making her surpass even High Elves in terms of speed! All of this was due to Chief Cloveris'' continuous help and the best environment for nature element. Meanwhile, Bodidi might have been whining on daily basis about his boredom and repetitive grueling training, but he still toughened through it and managed to finally master intergctic wormhole ability in addition to many other spatial abilities. This was more than enough to help him pass hispany exam and be an intergctic deliveryworm...Surprisingly, he didn''t leave the Elementals Gxy even though he already fulfilled his goal. Though, he was still whining about it. As for Selphie? Only one word could describe her improvement...Absurd! She was already a gifted monster. Now with unlimited time, the greatest environment, and undying motivation to keep up with Felix, she did the impossible and mastered her first-ever Omnipotent Time Spell!! When she used it, even Elder Strauvis was left utterly shocked senseless! Unfortunately, Lady Yggdrasil hadn''t managed to decipher more omnipotent time spells from the runic codex. This made Selphie focus on the remaining greater time spells...She nned on attempting to decipher new time spells from the runic codex on her own when she finished mastering the already-known ones. Obviously, this wasn''t a simple process as it was thousand times more difficult than mastering a spell! As for Noah? He wentpletely off the radar with Fenrir ever since their departure and no one knew about their progress till this point in time...Fenrir gave as little information as possible whenever he was asked. Last but not least, Felix had spent almost his entire time within the Cold Lone Ind Tribe doing nothing but improving his water maniption and also mastering the remaining lesser spatial spells. Thanks to Chieftess Moana''s daily assistance, Felix''s water element affinity was boosted to the point he could be considered as only below Elder Kraken''s! This made his life a million times easier when it came to learning water abilities, techniques, or pushing his maniption range. Because of his Firestone recovering him from his exhaustion all the time, Felix was training like he was on steroids! His hard work sure paid off as his water maniption could be considered as officially at the top, leaving his other maniption to eat its dust. Right now, Felix could be seen sitting in his giant form on the surface of the ocean in the middle of nowhere, wearing nothing but misty white underwear. He was holding into a gigantic gooey dark green smoothie and looking at it with a look of repulsion. "I don''t know if I should feel relieved or frustrated that this is thest portion of natural treasures in my possession." Felixmentated as he brought the disgusting smoothie near his mouth. Felix had prepared plenty of natural treasures and elemental minerals before his trip, knowing that he would be here for a long while. Yet still, he had already run out of elemental minerals two hundred years ago and was about to run out now of natural treasures. The only good news was that his strength was nearing half a million BF...Another massive milestone! "Here we go." Without dy, Felix drank the disgusting mixture in one go and wiped his mouth with his sleeve while shaking his head as a horrible aftertaste hit him hard. "F*cking hell..." "You are about to miss this taste, just wait." Asna chuckled. As much as Felix wanted to deny it, he knew that she was right...He waspletely out of his treasure stocks while he was still at the twelve devourer''s mark and seventh dragon mark. He couldn''t even bring more from the outside even if he wanted as he needed permission again from Foremother Siaseme. "I am mostly at 470k to 480k with thisst smoothie. So close to my target yet so far." Felix murmured as he tightened and opened his fists. Felix had ced a goal to rece his Kraken''s bloodline with a new one after he reached half a million in his physical strength, so he could receive an insane enhancement during the process. "Have you already made up your mind on your new bloodline, though?" Asna inquired. "Yes." Felix added, "It''s not like there are a lot of options to choose from." Felix was offered multiple choices years ago and the list had thinned out to merely two potential bloodlines after going through an elimination process. For example, he could not choose the wind bloodline even if he was certain that he would get the maniption because of Roc''s friendship with his masters. After all, he already had his mobility handled through lightning and space elements...Whatever wind element could provide, his other elements could do it as well or even better. In addition, since this could be potentially Felix''sst bloodline and also the one he would have the most connection with due to Origin Realm''s breakthrough, he refused to make a rash decision and pick a bloodline that would make his life against the Darkin faction much harder. This helped him remove a couple more bloodlines until he was left with merely two bloodlines. "Are you sure about this?" Asna asked him with a serious tone after reading his thoughts and seeing the bloodline he had picked. "Boy, we know that we have ced this bloodline as an option from the start, but you should understand that getting the maniption isn''t really secured." Thor warned, "That lunatic might be dead, but he is too unhinged, making it hard to guess if he will bestow you his maniption or make your life a living hell for the fun of it." "You guys told me that he can''t kill me with all of you working together to keep him in line." Felix took a deep breath and said, "That''s enough for me. Whether he bestows me his maniption or not, that''s a risk I am willing to take." "You are talking like you already have his bloodline in hand." Asna said with a worried tone, "He is already dead so you can''t make a deal with him. The only way to get his bloodline is through his secluded and powerful descendants." "I know that...I am not scared one bit of them. I still have plenty of time here and by the time Ie out, I will get their ancestor''s bloodline either peacefully or forcefully." "I am getting it either way." Felix narrowed his eyes coldly. Chapter 1193 A New Destination! "I don''t know, I still feel like the Vibration Element is great as well." Asna shrugged her shoulders. "The power to create, shape, move, control, interact, and manipte vibrations through the physical ne is indeed quite good." Felix nodded in agreement. "It''s more than that and you know it." Asna shared, "It''s a great powerful element that can enable you to manipte even the tiny vibrating strings of energy that make every particle in the universe! Reaching this level of maniption will enable you to literally deform reality as you please and even touch upon thews! It''s not considered one of the strongest elements in the universe for no reason." The vibration element was an unknown element to the public due to no records of it existing even in the old times. If it wasn''t for Felix''s masters telling him about the element and its primogenitor, he would have remained just as ignorant as everyone else. This element could be ssified as hidden rarepared to the rest...Its primogenitor was even dead, making it possible for Felix to seek out her maniption after awakening her. Unfortunately, it wasn''t as easy as it sounded. "My decided element at least have descendants to get the primogenitor bloodline from." Felix shook his head, "The vibration primogenitor has died before the primogenitors'' Era can be established...Even the primogenitors have faint information about her, and you expect me to find her bloodline?" Whether a primogenitor was dead or not was a different story than if it was possible to get their bloodline in the first ce...Without their bloodline, nothing else mattered. Felix and his masters had absolutely no clue how to find it or where to get it. "You can ask the time primogenitor about it when he calls you for a meeting." Asna suggested, "As the oldest primogenitor, he must know the whole story of the vibration primogenitor''s early death." "First, it''s still doubtful if he will even meet me. Second, I am already nning to ask him for too much." Felix added before Asna could retort, "Last but not least, I still think the element I chose is much better for my future." Felix received the approval of his masters. "It''s hard to ssify the primogenitors based on their strength due to their unique elements and abilities." Thor spoke with a serious tone, "However if I had to ssify Lord Shiva. He will be in the top three strongest and most dangerous primogenitors in the universe." "He is right...Nothing that exists in this universe is safe from the concept of destruction." J?rmungandr added, "As the destruction primogenitor, Lord Shiva was considered as the most feared and avoided primogenitor in our Era." The Destruction Primogenitor''s Bloodline. This was Felix''s decided next bloodline for the simple reason of it being one of the few bloodlines capable of transforming Felix into a true monster able to do serious damage to even the Elemental Lords! Beforeplete and utter destruction, whether it was physical, mental, energy, or concept element, nothing was safe! Felix knew that this element was going to give him the right tools to deal with his enemiespared to the vibration element or any other element. So, even though it was risky to get the bloodline and awaken the ''unhinged'' Lord Shiva, Felix was willing to go through it for the sake of his revenge! "You do you, I guess." Asna dropped the subject after realizing that Felix''s mind was made up. Knowing that those descendants were outside of the gxy, Felix also dropped this subject for now and focused on the things he could do. "I guess it''s time to change the tribe." Felix said as he stood up on the water after reducing his size. He spent five hundred years on just his water maniption, allowing him to reach grounds he never dreamed of. However, his progress speed had been slowed immensely in the past decades after he started attempting to learn much more advanced water abilities even when Elder Kraken taught him personally. Still, with his boosted talent, he managed to learn a few advanced water abilities...He was more than satisfied with them and his overall progress. "You going to the gemstone tribe?" Asna askedzily. "No, I am heading to the Mire Mauruders Tribe." Felix anwsered with a frown, "I have heard news that the Scoders are gaining too much territory from them. It''s best to prioritize them before they end up gettingpletely devoured." Since Felix nned on spending at least five hundred years on each tribe to further his maniptions, it was best to prioritize endangered tribes. Thest thing he wanted was to travel across the world for a smaller swamp tribe, where their chief wasn''t as good as chief Drogath. Felix desired only the best of the best when it came to helping him hasten his improvement. Without further do, Felix returned to the Cold Lone Ind Tribe and requested a meeting with Chieftess Moana...He told her about his departure and thanked her for everything she had done for him. Spending five hundred years with her was more than enough for Felix to bond with the Chieftess as well as the rest of the tribe. So, he made sure to inform everyone about his departure to leave things in a good light. Just like the Emend Glen tribe, they held a faraway party for him...When it was over, Felix decided to teleport back to the Emend Glen tribe to meet with his party. *** Two hourster... "You have just returned and already nning on leaving." Selphie spoke with a saddened tone as she sat next to Felix in his house. "I have to get going, the conflict between the Scoders and Mire Maurdaures is getting too heated. It''s my only chance to find my ce there." Felix anwsered. "Can wee too?" Olivia asked, "We can help you earn their friendship faster with our participation." "Yes! Also, we have been spending too much time here and I think it will be good for us to practice what we have learned." Selphie agreed with her suggestion immediately. "I want to go too. I will die out of boredom if I stayed here for another second!" Bodidi approved as well. "I can''t agree to it." Felix frowned, "It''s too dangerous. If it was up to me, I wouldn''t want to join the conflict either. So, how could I agree to you following me?" Felix knew that Lord Heatiaz wasn''t to be messed with as he could easily kill any of them with merely his spiritual pressure if they dared step into his territory. There was no way he could agree to take his friends there when they had nothing to gain out of it and everything to lose. Unfortunately, it didn''t seem like they epted his rejection. "I don''t care, I am going either way." Selphie was the first to revolt, knowing that Felix couldn''t really stop them physically. "Likewise!" Olivia said with a stern tone, "I want to help you but at the same time I am doing this for myself. I have spent six hundred years mastering my nature runic spells and I am still feeling like I am millions of years away from Origin Realm. I know that''s because of myck of experience in battles to toughen my mental fortitude and will." "I honestly just want to do something different." Bodidi saidzily, "If it means fighting, so be it." "..." Felix was left somewhat at loss for words at his friends'' rebellion as he knew that they were right. He could not stop Selphie from doing what she wanted even if he tried to get forceful...With her new mastery over time spells, she was simply untouchable. As for Olivia? Felix understood that he couldn''t be always protective of her...Especially, when she needed to harden her mental fortitude for the sake of reaching the Origin Realm. Seeing that the girls were giving him hopeful and unwavering looks made Felix understand that even if they wanted to join the conflict, they still preferred having his blessing. "Sigh, fine I guess." "Yay!!" Felix exhaled with a defeated smile after seeing them cheering with excited expressions like children being promised to be taken to Disneynd. Before their happiness could overspill, Felix switched his demeanor to a stern one and warned them, "However, I want you to listen to my orders when we are there. I won''t ept you acting on your own in a conflicted area." "We promise you, we won''t." The girls and Bodidi nodded their heads swiftly in approval, still having wide grins on their faces. "Pack up and go say your goodbyes, we will depart in an hour." Felix informed. Without dy, they exited Felix''s house and went around the vige to share the news...Just like Felix, their stay here had earned them many close friends within the vige. ''Are you sure about this?'' Asna inquired. ''What choice do I have?'' Felix shrugged his shoulders, ''They are adults and can travel wherever they want. It''s not up to me to force them to do anything.'' Although merely six years went by on the outside, everyone here had reached their optimal maturity as six hundred years was a long period of time. Felix had no right to treat anyone like a child and order him around. ''I don''t care about that clingy leech, but I do worry about Olivia.'' Asna said, ''I don''t think she is ready for this type of conflict.'' ''When will she ever be ready if she never took the first step?'' Felix smiled wryly, ''I might worry for her, but I apud her decision. This is the only way for her to move forward in her path.'' Chapter 1194 Seeking Validation From Chief Drogath. After the girls and Bodidi said their goodbyes to the vigers and the chiefs, they grouped up with Felix in the training ground. "Supreme Elder, we would like to get teleported near the Mire Marauders." Felix requested politely. The distance between the two tribes stretched beyond the horizon...Felix didn''t want to travel on foot with his party as he knew that it would take way too long. Since he never visited the Mire Marauders'' territory, he couldn''t open a dimensional mirror to it...The same applied to Bodidi as he needed exact coordinates or visited the ce once. "That will cost you a food container for each member." Elder Strauvis anwsered. Felix agreed to the payment and beamed the food containers to the side...He had to add another one since Miss Monaka was going with them as well. Without further ado, Elder Strauvis teleported them a couple of kilometers outside of the Mire Marauders'' Tribe. The moment Felix and the others opened their eyes, they realized that they were ced within a gloomy vast forest with pitch-ck leafless trees. The sky wasn''t as sunny and weing anymore...It was coveredpletely in gray gloomy clouds, making the atmosphere unpleasant and somewhat harrowing. "The tribe is in front...Please, follow me." Miss Monaka requested as she floated deeper into this nightmarish forest. In a short while, they encountered a huge, ominous swamp, which seemed to have absolutely no end. The scent of decay was overpoweringly unpleasant, and the earth seemed soft and mushy beneath their feet as if it would give way at any second. From the murky waters, tall cypress trees with twisted roots grew, creating unsettling shadows on the calm surface. The creepy feeling was heightened by the way that hanging moss swayed in the light air. The air was filled with a disturbing cacophony of buzzing insects and croaking frogs in addition to creepy unfamiliar noises. "Be careful." Felix warned as he noticed arge green alligator with three heads moving stealthily across the water with its eyes fixed on them. "I will handle it." Selphie said as she pointed her wand at the alligator. With a soft audible murmur, the alligator seemed to have been affixed in its ce like it was paralyzed. But everyone knew that she had frozen it in time as the water around it was also unmoving. "Gives me the creeps every time I see it." Bodidi murmured to himself. "It will be released after a few minutes." Selphie shared with a faint smile. "Good, you take care of anyone in our way." Felix permitted, knowing that Selphie could handle such situations without leaving a mess. Before Selphie could reply, a sudden gruff voice resounded in their minds simultaneously. ''Leave this ce while I am still asking nicely...We do not ept guests at the moment.'' Everyone flinched but Miss Monaka and Felix as they already anticipated that the tribe''s chief wouldn''t allow them to walk through his territory unchecked. Miss Monaka shrugged her shoulders at Felix and his party, seemingly telling them that it wasn''t her problem to convince the chief to ept them. So, Felix had to take matters into his own hands. "It''s an honor to meet you, Chief Drogath." Felix bowed his head politely and said, "I understand that you want us to leave, so I won''t waste your time with useless chatter. I am here to train my poison elemental maniption and if it means buying or renting a plot of yournd to make it happen, I will dly ept any offer you make." Felix didn''t mention the conflict as he wanted to see if he could get what he wanted from the chief without needing to get his hands dirty. s... ''I''m not interested in your food...Leave.'' ''Tsk, as expected.'' Felix wasn''t dishearted by his response as he knew that it had the highest chance of happening. Food was an important and desirable resource for Elementals...But that''s only if they had nothing else happening. In this case, how could the Mire Elementals care about food when they were literally fighting for the survival of their territory and tribe? If Felix arrived with this offer a century ago, chief Drogath might have epted it. But not now as their situation was too dire to care about food or anything else. "Chief Drogath, I have heard that your tribe is being attacked by the Scoders." Felix requested with a serious tone, "So, if you won''t ept our deal, then please give us a chance to prove our worth as we might be useful in your war." Chief Drogath suddenly appeared in front of Felix and his party in the shape of a dark green muddy monster with illuminating eyes. "Child, you are talking about things you don''t understand at all." He said expressionlessly. "All I know is that your tribe is an uninterrupted path towards its damnation and no one is offering you any assistance." Felix replied with a serious tone, "I am offering my services for nothing but a ce to train and hopefully some assistance from you." "I also want to offer my services." Selphie added. "Likewise." "Me too." The rest of the team backed Felix when he needed it, knowing that it would be difficult to refuse free help in a losing war from many individuals. "You little ones think that you have what it takes to help my tribe?" Chief Drogath scoffed. Felix knew that Chief Drogath had absolutely no knowledge about them as he didn''t bother to even send someone to trade food when everyone else was doing it. So, it was normal to be underestimated by him. "How about a test?" Felix proposed, "We will fight your tribesmen and if we win, you have to take us in. If we loss, we won''t bother you again." Chief Drogath went silent at Felix''s proposal, seeming like he was thinking about the upsides and the downsides of it. "Fine." When he realized that he had nothing to lose and everything to gain, Chief Drogath could only agree to the proposal. "Follow me." He said calmly as he led the relieved Felix and his party toward the center of the swamp. After they arrived, they were met with a collection of huts built on stilts, with wooden walkways and bridges connecting them. The huts were made of wood and thatched roofs, with a few small windows and a single door. The walkways were slippery and uneven, making travel difficult for anyone unfamiliar with the terrain. Unlike the Emend Glen, there were barely twenty Elementals in the vige and even then, they seemed wary and unweing with the arrival of Felix''s party. The atmosphere was simr to the deathly forest as it was silent and creepy as hell, making the girls a bit ufortable being near those disgustingly looking Elementals. ''He just had to have poison as an element...'' Olivia thought to herself as she raised her guards to the limit in this unfriendly atmosphere. "Eldrid, Willow, Sera, anyone of you, get over here." Chief Drogath called calmly. Abruptly, a living, breathing extension of the bog itself emerged from one of the huts. Its body was a writhing mass of vines, roots, and mud, coiling and twisting in a never-ending dance of life and decay. Its form was constantly shifting and evolving, taking on new shapes and textures as it moved toward Felix and his friends. The creature''s tendrils reached out in all directions, snaking through the water and wrapping around the trees and underbrush of the swamp. This sight alone was enough to freak out Bodidi and Olivia as the monster was even scarier than Chief Drogath. ''You should be wary of him.'' Asna warned with a deep frown, ''His consciousness prowess is extraordinary.'' Before Felix could reply, Chief Drogath introduced the Elemental, "This is Eldrid, one of my manymanders in this war...He is the consciousness of the southern poisonous swamp. Since most of my tribesmen are at the frontlines, he will be testing you." "Mmmmm..." Just like azy stupid walking monster, Eldrid acknowledged his chief''s introduction with an eerie noise. ''Sh*t, if this thing fought Olivia or even Bodidi, he will definitely crush them with merely his consciousness prowess.'' Felix frowned, knowing the situation was going as nned. He thought Chief Drogath would pair them with someone near their strength, but hepletely forgot that their strength wasn''t unknown to the chief in the first ce! So, he literally picked the first choice to have epted his call, not caring about the strength difference! If Felix dared to make excuses about this situation, he might end up getting kicked out immediately. After all, what''s the point of having them join the war if all they could do was take care of the pawns? ''I guess there is only one way to pass this test.'' "Any problem?" Chief Drogath asked after seeing Felix''s party''s deadly silence. "Not at all." Felix narrowed his eyes at Eldrid and said, "I am going first." "Mmmmm..." Eldrid agreed with the same eerie noise. Chapter 1195 Using One Of His New Techniques! Eldrid didn''t seem to care about which opponent he would face...This spoke volumes about his strength as he couldn''t be assigned to be amander without having the strength to back it up. Chief Drogath took everyone away from the vige and stopped at a somewhat empty area within the deathly gloomy forest. "You will keep fighting until I stop it." Chief Drogath said calmly, "That''s the only rule...Understood?" "Yes." "Mmmm..." Felix was somewhat relieved to hear this as it meant that Chief Drogath wasn''t nning on having anyone die on him...This was good news for Olivia and Bodidi. As for Selphie? Felix trusted in her capabilities to pass the test. "Won''t Eldrid be much weaker when he isn''t fighting in his territory?" Bodidi inquired as he watched Felix and Eldrid take their positions by standing away from each other. "It can be said that he will lose at least 30% of his consciousness prowess." Selphie anwsered, "If it wasn''t for him being still in a positive environment to his elements, he would have lost at least 90%." "Felix would have been in big trouble if they decided to take the fight to the southern poisonous swamp." Olivia supported her take as she had learned many things about Elementals in the past centuries, unlike Fatty Bodidi. "He is still not out of the water." Selphie murmured, "We have no clue about his consciousness prow..." WHOOOOSH!!! Before she could finish her sentence, Eldrid released an intense amount of pressure that was thick enough it manifested as a wavey transparent aura around him! "Dear lord..." This was spiritual pressure that was born out of consciousness prowess! For it to be this thick and intense, the girls knew that they would be forced into passing out the moment they were hit by it! Whoosh!! Because of the foggy forest, the moment Eldrid aimed his spiritual pressure on Felix, the thick aura pushed the fog away as it rushed in the direction of Felix rapidly, resembling an army of ghosts charging at once!! "Elementals are truly monsters." Felix smiled wryly as he released his own spiritual pressure to the limit. He also managed to manifest his own aura to the shock of the bystanders, but it was obvious that it wasn''t as intense as Eldrid''s! BOOOM!! Still, when those two auras crashed with each other, Felix was merely propelled a few meters away before regaining his bnce. "Mmmm?" Eldrid released the same eerie voice but it was an octave higher, a clear sign of surprise. "Not bad." Chief Drogath also had the same reaction as he anticipated this battle to end through spiritual pressure overpowering. In his eyes, Felix was a mere human mortal at the core and it was a known fact that their spiritual pressure was dog sh*t. "Are you ready to fight for real now?" Felix asked calmly as he took his fighting posture, knowing that Eldrid would not use his spiritual pressure again. It was useless if it wasn''t able topletely overwhelm the opponent since it had bad aftermath of overusing it. "Mmmm." Seemingly like he had earned Eldrid''s respect, he swiftly recalled his spiritual pressure and nodded at him in acknowledgment. Whoosh!! Before Felix could react, Eldrid''s monstrous muddy body released an uncanny amount of fog around him, causing him to disappear out of sight instantly. Felix started switching between visions to spot him but he failed each time, making him shield himself with a condensed crystalized adamantine thin body armor. ''As a swamp Elemental, he is capable of manipting fog, water, nt, earth, wind, and poison.'' Felix thought to himself as he scanned the increasingly thicker fog in the area. Phew! Phew! Phew!! Just as he attempted to predict Eldrid''s attacking n, he was forced to jump into the air after countless purplish vines and thick tree roots emerged from underneath him! Like homing missiles, they followed after Felix even in the air! Phew! Phew! Phew!!... Before Felix could attempt to evade them, he realized that the wind around him became insanely resistant to his movement, making him feel like a fish trying to swim upstream! "Wind Lockage." Selphie eximed instantly after seeing Felix''s slowed-down movement in the air. Olivia and Bodidi weren''t given even a second to react before their eyes widened in shock at the sight of a humongous wooden hammer being manifested high above Felix''s head and outside of the fog! To make matters even worse, the entire area seemed to be filling up with thick bubbling acidic green water that wasing out of nowhere! Felix might be unable to spot Eldrid but he wasn''t blind enough to not see the building-up poisonous swamp and the hammer above him. Slice Slice Slice!.. So, he transformed his armored arms into sharp des and began cutting off the iing vines and roots even though his mobility was limited immensely! ''Can I teleport away?'' Felix sought to change his location through his teleportation, but after noticing the environment he was in, he knew that his spell hex wouldn''t manifest properly! Even if it did, it would get destroyed by the raging wind. Spellcasters were extremely strong but that''s only if their runic hexes could be manifested and sustained throughout the spell activation. Otherwise, they were nothing but sitting ducks! "Safety Cube!" Still, Felix knew exactly how to get himself out of trouble without doing too much as he manifested a crystalized white cube and locked himself inside of it!! Thud!! The cube resisted the raging wind easily andnded on the acidic swamp without getting affected in the slightest by it. When Eldrid saw this, he didn''t hesitate to use the humongous wooden hammer on the cube! BOOOOMM!!! SHATTER!!! The collision resulted in a powerful shockwave that cleaned out almost the entire area from the fog, allowing the bystanders to see clearly that the cube was merely pushed a bit deeper into the ground while the wooden hammer had shattered instantly into fragments! Eldrid manifested from the mud again and eyed the crystalized cube with an irritated look, seeming like he understood that his current set of abilities wasn''t going to break through it! "You...Will...Hide....Forever?" For the first time ever since he appeared, he finally spoke out loud in a choppy way like he wasn''t used to talking at all. "You started it by hiding your physical form." Felix replied causally from inside the cube, "How am I supposed to fight you like that without resulting in destroying the entire forest?" By now, Felix realized that Eldrid had transmuted himself into either the poisonous swamp, the wind, the fog, or almost anything in this environment. This meant that touching him was out of the window without drastic measures that might result in mass destruction. "Destroying...The Forest? Ha...Ha...Give...It...A...Try." It seemed like Eldrid believed that Felix was bluffing as he taunted him to go for it. "Chief, I advice you to fix this." Miss Monaka warned with a serious tone, "That boy isn''t messing around. He is capable of deleting your entire territory with his abilities." "Interesting..." Chief Drogath believed Miss Monaka, making him realize that he might have underestimated Felix a little bit. Still, this didn''t mean that he was scared of his destructive powers as he knew that Elder Strauvis forbade such things in his celestial body. In other words, Felix would be getting in trouble and his territory wouldn''t be too affected. "Eldrid, use your physical form...This is just a test." Chief Drogath ordered. He might not fear Felix''s destructive force, but it didn''t mean that he would force him to use it in a mere test. "Mmmm..." Doing as he was told, Eldrid refrained from taunting Felix anymore and decided to keep his physical form up. When Felix noticed this, he smirked faintly and said to himself, ''I didn''t think I will be testing my Retribution Coffin Technique so soon.'' Szlzlzlzlzlzlzlz!!! Abruptly, the crystalized cube was turned into an illuminating green lightning show as Felix released trillions of green electrical bolts inside! Before Eldrid and the others could react to this weird move by Felix, he snapped his finger casually as he uttered, "Spatial Discement." With one sudden sh of light, everyone was left bbergasted by the sight of Felix appearing in the same ce as Eldrid! AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! A split secondter, a sharp painful scream made them change their focus from Felix to within the bright cube...When they saw Eldrid''s muddy body getting burnt solid before turning into dust, they couldn''t help but draw a deep cold breath in dread. Only Chief Drogath seemed to be a bit surprised and at the same time pleased? "That''s enough." Chief Drogath waved his hand, causing the crystalized cube to get forcefully shattered into fragments with nothing but his own spiritual pressure. Szzlzlzlzlzlz! The green electrical bolts escaped everywhere like snakes being released into the wild, leaving Eldrid finally at peace. "Is it my win?" Felix asked with a faint smile as he eyed Eldrid, who had been turned into a pile of brown dust, releasing smoke like he had just gotten out of an oven. "You passed the test." Chief Drogath replied calmly. "Is there another Elemental to test my friends?" Felix coughed, "I doubt Sir Eldrid is capable of continuing the fight with his soul damaged like this." Felix aimed for this result one way or another as he knew that his soul-burning attribute was going to leave Eldrid traumatized to fight his friends! Since Elementals felt pain in their soul alone, this attribute was literally their worst enemy! Because soul pain was so rare, most Elementals lived their lives without feeling pain even once...This exined Eldrid''s over-the-top reaction to the pain. "No need for further testing." Chief Drogath ended up shocking them with a different verdict, "All of you have been approved." ''Hmmm? Did something change or caught his eye?'' Felix wondered in his mind. Chapter 1196 Fighting For The Territorial Line. "You, follow me. The rest, pick an empty house in the vige and stay in it for now." Chief Drogath said as he pointed his finger at Felix. Without asking too many questions, Felix followed Chief Drogath, who was heading in the opposite direction of the vige. After following him for a few hours, Felix realized their destination. ''We are heading to the frontlines.'' He knitted his eyebrows at the sight of the volcanic smog filling up the night sky above the horizon. Soon, Chief Drogath and Felix had stopped on top of a giant ck ashy boulder that was overseeing almost everything around it. Boom! Boom! Thud!!... Felix''s eyes were drawn to an ongoing battle between a small army of the Mire Marauders and the Scoders at the far distance. The neverending symphony of explosions was enough to let anyone imagine the brutality of the fight as both armies were using everything in their powers to take down their enemies. While Scoders mainly were a bunch of molten hard golems orva creatures, the Mire Marauders were monstrous fiends made out of thick swamp water, wood, or mud. Both sides seemed to be trading fire from a distance like they weren''t daring to sh against each other physically. ''The territory line.'' Felix figured out instantly that it was because of their inability to cross territories without losing most of their strength! On one side, there was a sea of flowingva and molten magma and on the other side, there was a raging bubbling swamp! ''It looks like the flowingva is winning the territorial ground.'' Asna said after spotting that the flowingva was eating through the swamp in a slow manner. ''No wonder the Scoders are conquering territories without an equal.'' Felix frowned, knowing that the war would end up in Scoders'' favor if they kept pushing their territory gains like this. "This is what we have been dealing with for the past millennia." Chief Drogath stated expressionlessly, "A slow cruel death." Elementals might be revived by someone higher than them in the hierarchy, but that was only possible if they had their territories left to be revived in. Since Elder Strauvis didn''t get himself involved in such conflicts, it meant that there was no one to stop Lord Heatiaz''s domination. "Will Supreme Elder or King Valthor''s really do nothing and watch as Lord Heatiaz terraform the entire continent into a living burning hell?" Felix asked. Felix knew that Elder Strauvis refused to get himself involved in such conflicts, but he felt weirded out by the fact that Lord Heatiaz was allowed to go this far. "Who knows?" Chief Drogath replied calmly, "King Valthor might just decide on a whim to push back Lord Heatiaz''s expansion to his original territory and revive everyone...At the same time, he may not care at all." "As for Elder Strauvis? As long as no mass destruction urred on his celestial body, he is fine with anything that happens." "I see..." Felix didn''t know what to say...This entire conflict seemed bizarre and surreal to him. From where he came from, such wars happen only when other solutions didn''t work or one party''s hatred ran too deep to care about other solutions. In this case? Chief Drogath didn''t seem to hate Scoders or Lord Heatiaz in his conquering n. In fact, he looked too unfazed by the thought of death like he knew that his life wouldn''t end even if he lost the war. As for Lord Heatiaz? Felix found him more peculiar. In his eyes, he would never start a conquering quest without first making sure that King Valthor wouldn''t interfere inter stages. What''s the point of spending thousands of years of effort to conquer the entire continent just to have everything reset back to zero and everyone revived? ''Maybe he is doing it for entertainment?'' Candace wondered. ''Who knows?'' Felix was told that the main purpose of those conflicts was expanding territory to enable the biggest tribe to get more food since they would have more areas for elemental mines to be born. So, if Lord Heatiaz only wanted this, he wouldn''t go for continental domination to avoid having everything reset. At this point, it was too soon to figure out the true motives of Lord Heatiaz, making Felix put this subject to rest for now. "I brought you here to understand that no one cares about the thought of death." Chief Drogath said as he eyed Felix, "As long as I am alive, my people will be alive. In your case, I won''t be able to save you. So, are you still desiring to join the conflict?" "Cough, is it possible to receive your help without..." "Not a chance." "I am born for wars." Felix switched instantly to a serious tone, making Asna roll her eyes at his shamelessness. "Good, now tell me more about your ability to harm souls." Chief Drogath asked with a hint of curiosity. ''Looks like this is what caught his eyes.'' Felix smirked in his mind before answering, "It''s a unique attribute that I can add to my elemental abilities...It can burn souls until they break apart." "Interesting..." Chief Drogath rubbed his chin thoughtfully, ''If we took advantage of this to put the Scoders into an agonizing pain, they will be forced to retreat and buy us some time to regain our lost territories.'' Without an ounce of hesitation, he turned to Felix and requested for him to do that. Obviously, he didn''t order him but give him an inrefusable incentive to do it on his own! "If you forced them to retreat, I will help you with your training or whatever." "Say less." Felix cracked his knuckles and walked slowly to the edge of the giant volcanic boulder. He zoomed on the territorial line and then teleported into the middle of the air above it! BOOOM!! BOOOM!!! CRASH!!! Now that he was in the middle of the chaotic war, the noise was almost unbearable. This was nothingpared to the chaotic unruliness of those two opposing forces as giant fiery meteors kept beingunched at the Mire Marauders just to be blocked by hydro jets of poisonous streams. Some flyingva elementals were releasing a rain of fire from the sky just to be blocked by thick wooden shields, setting them on fire instantly and turning them into coal. Becauseva and water were opposite forces, the entire battleground was covered with fog, which helped the Mire Marauders a little due to being able to manipte it to their advantage. Still, it was clear to Felix that regardless of what they did, they were merely prolonging the inevitable as theva sea was unstoppable. ''The territorial line stretched to thousands of kilometers if not more. I guess it''s time to test my new limits.'' Felix smiled faintly as he sat on top of a burning wooden shield,pletely hidden from Elementals. Honestly, even if he was visible, no one would pay him attention during this chaotic battle. Felix closed his eyes and sent a directed telepathic message to Chief Drogath, requesting that he make his armies give up on their swamp control, so he could be the sole controller...In addition, to stay as far as possible from it. Albeit the request was a bit tough to swallow, Chief Drogath responded with actions. ''Our guest will take control over the swamp, don''t resist it and get out of it.'' He ordered. ''Guest?'' ''But Chief...'' ''What are you talking about? Obviously, his order was met with some resistance from the appointedmanders of his armies. Who could me them? They were requested to give up on their sole method of defense against the raging assault of the Scoders to a guest they never heard about! ''Just do it.'' With a firmer tone from Chief Drogath, no one dared to oppose his order again. ''You are free to act.'' ''Thanks.'' Felix kept his eyes closed shut and released his water maniption senses to the limit, causing a sea of water particles to appear in his mind. A sea stretching for thousands of kilometers and he was capable of controlling each water particle in it!!! This was Felix''s new water maniption range after going through five hundred years of training and talent boosting, marking an insane jump from merely one hundred meters to this godly unbelievable radius! ''Let''s start with this.'' Felix opened his eyes and looked at the thousands of Scoders across the entire battleground. Then, he uttered under his breath, "The Great Flood." Rumble Rumble!!! Chapter 1197 The Great Flood! The swamp began withdrawing away from the territorial line, causing the Mire Marauders to forcefully retreat with it and theva sea to speed up its annihtion. "What are they doing?" Zytoss frowned at this peculiar sight. As the right hand of Lord Heatiaz, he was trusted with leadership over conquering the Mire Marauders'' tribe. "Motherf*cker, we have lost ten meters of our territory in a few seconds! That''s more than what we lost in an entire month!" "Chief! Please give us the order to control our swamp!" "This is bad, this is so bad!!" While he was a bit confused, no one in the Mire Marauders had a positive reaction to the swamp''s withdrawal as they rained curses on Felix and requests on their chief. Unfortunately, Chief Drogath backed Felix even when he was losing thend on his territory at an unprecedented speed. Whoosh!! "Huh?!" Suddenly, the swamp began to raise higher and higher while still withdrawing away from the territorial line...What stunned the Elementals the most was the size of their swamp getting bigger like an insane amount of water was being pumped into it! When they used their senses, they noticed Felix floating within the swamp with his body size reaching tens of kilometers and still growing bigger! He was releasing an uncanny amount of green water from his body, which resulted in the swamp''s quantity being increased noticeably. Since the swamp was already green in color, no one realized that the soul-burning attribute was being added to it!! "Am I tripping or is that Sir Felix?" Zytoss was startled after spotting Felix''s face through the water as he never thought he would be seeing him in this ce ever. ''Commander, what do we do?'' ''Commander, orders.'' ''Do we use the same countermeasure n?'' Before he could think too deeply about this, his army began requesting orders to deal with this new situation. The sight of the swamp reaching tens of kilometers in height across thousands of kilometers was a frightening scene to anyone...But not to them. ''Just take cover and let ourva see handle it like usual!'' Zytoss ordered. Just like they were used to dealing withrge tsunamis, the ground Elementals got rid of their physical form and merged with theva sea while the flying Elementals just flew higher than the rising tsunami. None of them seemed scared or worried about this tsunami since the Mire Marauders had used this strategy long ago and it failed miserably! Felix wasn''t the only one smart enough to attempt to attack the Scoders with one humongous and destructive tsunami. Unfortunately, when the Mire Marauders attempted this, it resulted in their swamppletely evaporating into the fog while theva sea merely cooling off into hardened magma stones!!! Although Mire Marauders could control the fog, it was useless when dealing withva or magma...This implied that this strategy literally hasten their territory getting seized! Before the Mire Marauders could assault Felix with all types of curses, he jumped outside of the rising tsunami that was frozen in its ce like it was ced against an invisible wall. Then, he reduced his size to merely ten meters and stood at the edge of the tsunami with his hands behind his back, making him noticeable to those at the front. "The hell, it''s really him!" Zytoss'' eyes widened in disbelief after he got his confirmation. ''Scoders, because of my good rtionship with your lord, I will be polite enough to give you a chance to retreat on your own.'' With a solemn tone, Felix released a public telepathic message for everyone to hear. ''What the hell is this outsider talking about? ''A chance to retreat? Is he for real?'' ''So, this is the fable food merchant? What a joke!'' Obviously, Felix''s statement was met with unified scorn from both parties...They might be at war with each other, but they would still side with each other against an outsider if he acted like this. ''Sir Felix, what''s going on? Why are you taking part in this?'' Zytoss asked Felix telepathically with clear confusion. ''My apologies Sir Zytoss, but this is something I have to do in order to achieve my goals.'' Felix requested with a bitter smile,'' So, please listen to my warning and retreat your armies.'' ''Sir Felix, I have no idea why you joined this conflict and I won''t pry.'' Zytoss said with a cold tone, ''But, we are never going to retreat either for you or even if your masters requested us personally. We listen to only our Lord''s orders.'' Felix''s expression returned to being stern again and said onest time, ''I respect that...So, don''te back and tell me I haven''t warned you.'' Before Zytoss could process Felix''sst statement, The Great Flood was unleashed on his armies, causing the ground and mountains to shake on its awake! RUMBLE RUMBLE!!! ''TAKE COVER!!'' The Scoders were nowhere to be seen as they had already merged their consciousness with theva sea, havingplete trust that nothing would happen to it but cool down. As Volcanic Elementals, returningva from its stoned form to its flowing form was nothing to brag about! Sadly for them...They never dealt with a flood controlled by Felix. TSshshshshshshsh!!!! The moment the great flood collided with theva sea, the Mire Marauders showed a despaired expression at the sight of their hard-created swamp being turned into a thick useless green fog. Unbeknownst to them, the Scoders were going through apletely different experience. AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!! IT BURNS!!! F*CKK!!!! MY SOUL!! IT BURNS!!!! MAKE IT STOP!!!! PLEASE!!!... Screams, pleading, weeping, shouts, and curses were sung in utter silence on the outside, but every Scoder on the battlefield was hearing them!! ''Huh...Huh?'' Zytoss and the rest of the flying Scoders were left utterly petrified by the symphony of their people''s cries for help like they were being tortured by a madman. They had no clue what the f*ck was going on and it looked like no one was in his right mind to exin it to them. It seemed like the flying Scoders were about to find out as the green fog had begun to ascend to the sky! The shocked flying Scoders had no reason to avoid or fear it, making them get covered by it. OUCHH!!! WHAT THE F*CK!!! MY SOUL!!! Just like their brothers and sisters, the attributed fog started burning their souls for each second they stayed in it. Luckily for them, it wasn''t as potent as in the water and they still had great mobility, helping them outrun the fog expansion like their lives depended on it! Zytoss was one of them, making him understand with great dread and fear what his armies were currently going through! ''RETREAT!! RETREAT!! RETREAT!!'' He shouted at everyone, knowing that even if the water waspletely evaporated, they would need to deal with the fog, which would be covering a muchrger surface area! This would make it near impossible to get out of it without having their soulspletely toasted! Just like they received a royal pardon, the Scoders morphed into their fastest forms and escaped from the hellish water. AAAAA!!!! AAAA!!! AAAA!!! Since there was still plenty of thick fog, the only thing they could do was scream their pain away as they flew towards their territory at top of their speed. Obviously, not everyone managed to ignore the soul pain and escape...Some Scoderspletely gave in to this new experience of agonizing torture until their souls couldn''t handle it and got destroyed in the end. "What did I just witness..." "What? Why? How?" "Are they really retreating? Why are they screaming their lungs out?" The Mire Marauders were left shocked speechless by the sight of their mortal enemies running away for the first time ever since the war started! The fact that the Scoders had escaped with their tails between their legs while screaming in pain made them confused, but at the same time understand that this wasn''t a ploy by the outsider. "Not bad, not bad at all." Chief Drogathmentated while cracking a pleased smile as he watched the Scoders galloping to the horizons whilepletely giving up on the territorial line. Whoosh! "What''s next?" Felix asked indifferently as he teleported next to Chief Drogath, standing in his previous ce like he never left it. "With their souls wounded like this, it won''t be polite of us to not regain at least 20% of our lost territory." Chief Drogath smiled at Felix and asked, "How about you lead this mission?" "Why not?" Felix smirked. In less than an hour, Felix went from being tested to joining the conflict to be one of its leaders...Only Felix could pull off such an insane jump! Chapter 1198 Cashing In The Favor! Without dy, Felix led the Mire Marauders to reim their lost territories...Because of the horrific method he used on their enemies, the Mire Marauders didn''t dare to oppose his orders orin about him anymore. Honestly, Felix didn''t do much but give out the order and watch them terraform the hardenedva sea into a swampy damp environment. Without the Scoders to interrupt them, the remation process carried on smoothly for the next ten kilometers. In less than a few minutes, a deste foggy, and murky jungle was born on the battlefield like it was here for centuries! Meanwhile, Zytoss and his armies were left to watch decades of their effort go to waste in the blink of an eye with indignant looks. Still, none of them dared to get near the green swamp as just the mere sight of it made their souls shiver. "What do we do?" Everyone turned to Zytoss, hoping for a solution to save the rest of the conquered territory. Unfortunately, Zytoss was as hopeless as them. He had absolutely no clue how to deal with the soul-burning attribute as it was the first time he experienced such a thing. Knowing that he couldn''t risk making a random decision, Zytoss decided to update his father on the situation. ''Sh*t, I am going to get the scolding of a lifetime.'' Zytoss eyed Felix with an irked look, clearly extremely displeased with his involvement and the trouble he created for him. ''Work together to create a magma wall to stop their advances.'' Zytoss ordered, ''If they seem to be preparing another tsunami, ditch the wall and distance yourselves.'' He didn''t even need to tell them the second part as every one of them was already traumatized out of their minds by the swamp. While the Scorcders were preparing to slow down the Mire Marauders'' advancement, Zytoss went to a private ce and connected with his father. He told him everything that happened and obviously brought out Felix''s involvement to shift the me...Lord Heatiaz wasn''t pleased one bit when he heard about the entire situation. ''Why did he shove his nose in this?'' Lord Heatiaz asked coldly. ''He told me that he is forced to do this for his goals or some crap.'' Zytoss answered, ''He didn''t really rify.'' ''Is he still there?'' ''Yes, he is currently leading the Mire tribesmen.'' ''Good.'' Without warning, Lord Heatiaz took control over Zytoss'' consciousness and physical form. Then, he took off towards the frontlines and stood on top of the rising magma wall. When Felix spotted him and zoomed on Zytoss'' expression, he immediately recognized it to belong to Lord Heatiaz. ''He appeared faster than anticipated.'' "Brat, it looks like spending a long time with us made you believe yourself to be one of us." Lord Heatiaz addressed Felix coldly from a distance. "I am still a guest my lord and I never dared think otherwise." Felix replied politely while making sure that he stayed on his side of the territorial line. "Your actions disapprove of your words." Lord Heatiaz narrowed his eyes coldly, "But, I am not here to bicker with you. I will warn you only once. Return to the Northern Forest and spend what remained of your vacation there in peace. Otherwise, you won''t be able to return even if you involved your masters." This threat was more than enough to intimidate anyone as Lord Heatiaz wasn''t known to be kind or patient...In other words, if Felix dared to ignore his warning, he would have only himself to me when Lord Heatiaz make an example out of him. "My apologies, but that, I can not do." Felix shook his head, "I came here to fulfill some harsh goals and the only way to achieve them is to take advantage of every opportunity before me. Unfortunately for our rtionship, my goals conflicted with it, leaving me no choice but to terminate it and go against your tribe." "It''s not personal...It''s just business." Felix stated with aposed tone as he eyed Lord Heatiaz directly, feeling not an ounce of fear or intimidation. "Not personal? Just business? Child, do you think I give a damn about your feelings or motives? I have warned you and you chose to ignore it. That''s all I need to know." It was clear to all that Lord Heatiaz was done chatting and that there was nothing to remedy the situation for Felix any more. "Lord, Before you leave, I do believe you still owe me a favor." Felix stated out loud for everyone to hear. "A favor?" Chief Drogath raised an eyebrow in surprise as he never heard about this...The same applied to most tribesmen in the battleground. "Don''t tell me he is nning to use the favor for our benefit?" "If he did, I will never talk crap to him again!" "It can''t be, no one is that generous." While the Mire Marauders were discussing this, Lord Heatiaz merely turned his head slowly and uttered with a chilling tone that sent goosebumps through the souls of both armies. "Child, I really advise you to choose your next words carefully." This time, Lord Heatiaz straightway threatened Felix, making everyone understand that he wasn''t messing about! "I am merely hoping to get a five-hundred years truce between the two tribes." Felix stated, "I don''t think I am asking for too much?" Felix''s request made the Mire Marauders feel instant appreciation and closeness to him...Half a millennia of peace were truly desired by every one of them as they had been nonstop fighting, dying, and reviving for a very long time. s... "I am a man of my word, but you can absolutely forget asking me for even one year of truce. Favor or not, it''s not happening." Lord Heatiaz rejected it mercilessly, making the Mire Marauders have their hopes crushed at getting some peace against this tyrant. "I see..." Felix sighed in disappointment on the outside...But in his heart? He was smiling wickedly like his rejection was a calcted move. "Since our rtionship has already fallen through, I think it''s best to use this favor right now to get anything." Felix looked at Lord Heatiaz with a serious expression and requested, "Will you give me your word then to never kill me during this w.." "No." Another request was shot down before Felix could finish his sentence. "Then, how about you at least give your word to never use your consciousness prowess on me or my party." Felix said with a firm tone, "If you rejected this too, then you might as well retract your favor as I don''t need anything else." Lord Heatiaz realized that he was put in a somewhat sticky situation as he didn''t want to give Felix what he asked for. After all, his consciousness prowess would enable him to kill Felix the instant he stepped on his territory. He wasn''t feeling like this because he thought that he couldn''t kill Felix without it, he just felt that it would be too much of a hassle to use other methods. Unfortunately, too many eyes were on him at the moment and he had already rejected two requests from Felix. "Heatiaz, don''t tell me this little one is scaring you?" Abruptly, King Valthor''s voice boomed from the sky as his featureless face shaped up on the gloomy ck clouds. "I don''t me him really, this kid is clearly special and without his spiritual pressure, he will most likely suffer to handle him." Elder Strauvis'' face appeared to King Valthor as his sarcastic voice echoed in everyone''s ears. Before those two gods, no one dared to speak up or even raise their heads and look at their featureless faces...However, Lord Heatiaz, Chief Drogath, and Felix were a special case. ''Looks like those two old fogies really want to see some new drama happening to get themselves involved.'' Asna giggled, knowing a pot stirrer from a mere nce. ''As long as they are on my side, I don''t care what they do.'' Felix smirked faintly at the sight of Lord Heatiaz''s face turning bad at their statements. From the get-go, Felix wanted this request to be chosen instead of the other two since it would allow him to truly join the conflicts without fearing having his soul blown out of nowhere by Lord Heatiaz. The truce request was merely useful for the short term and also for no one but the Mire Marauders. He still needed to earn the favor of the Desert Tribe. As for the not the dying request? He knew that Lord Heatiaz was never going to agree to it after showing him his soul-burning ability. This meant the best use of the favor was to negate the greatest threat to him, which was the consciousness prowess'' massive difference! "I hope those two old geezers'' words don''t make you get too cocky of yourself." Lord Heatiaz addressed Felix with his usual indifferent tone, "Unlike me, they don''t care if you die or live." "How rude." "What a nasty allegation." Lord Heatiaz ignored their replies and continued on as he kept staring Felix in the eyes, "Clearly, you also don''t care about your life. So, I promise you to never use my consciousness prowess on you." Before Felix could be overjoyed by his agreement, Lord Heatiaz smiled wickedly as he used his powers to create a decorated hellish bridge connecting the magma wall and the swamp. "You are wee to enter my territory anytime you want." "Cough, maybe in the future." Felix replied as he gulped a mouthful in dread at the way Lord Heatiaz was looking at him. He knew that even without the consciousness prowess, Lord Heatiaz''s strength in his territory was merely a bit weaker than a primogenitor due to his overpowered multiple elemental maniptions! Felix would be a retard to enter his territory now that he had pissed him off! "I will be waiting..." With thatst ominous and creepy statement, Lord Heatiaz finally gave Zytoss his body back. "You done messed up big time now." Zytoss said as he gave Felix a sympathetic look, knowing that Felix had really riled up his father! Chapter 1199 The Reinformcement! After Lord Heatiaz left, Felix found no reason to keep leading the army to reim the lost territories at this moment, knowing that it would take a long while before the Scoders could restart their offense. Chief Drogath knew this as well and took Felix back to the vige, leaving hismanders to continue pushing forward. "What happened?" Selphie asked with a worried tone after Felix regrouped with them inside one of the huts at the edges of the vige. "Well, I have officially dered war on the Scoders and Lord Heatiaz." Felix coughed, "It''s best that you don''t cross the territorial line for now." Felix knew that he would be on Lord Heatiaz''s radar for a while, which meant the moment he stepped inside his territory, he would be waiting for him to capture him or his friends. "You must have done something bad again." Olivia rolled her eyes at him, knowing that Felix wouldn''t be at ease without creating trouble. "Bad or good, who cares?" Bodidi asked with an eager tone, "When are we going to join the fights? I am itching to vent my boredo...Cough, to help the poor swamp people." Bodidi might be still a shameless worm, but he had indeed gotten much stronger in the past six hundred years. "Soon, for now, sit tight and don''t make trouble for the vigers." Felix said as he stood up, "I am going to get my payment." Without dy, Felix went to Chief Drogath who was waiting for him at the vige hall. He jumped straight to the point and requested, "I am nning to begin my training right now, I hope you can assist me." Chief Drogath sized Felix up and down in silence instead of answering him. Felix remained patiently waiting for him, trusting that he wouldn''t go back on his word due to his demonstrated importance in this war. After a few moments of this deathly silence, Chief Drogath asked, "So, you want to train your poison maniption." "Yes." "Anything else?" "From this environment? I only require to train my poison maniption." "I see." Chief Drogath inquired, "How do you want me to help you?" Felix exined to him the process of channeling purified condensed poison energy through him. As expected, Chief Drogath didn''t seem to mind it too much even when he heard that Felix would be needing this process on daily basis. A smile broke on Felix''s face after finally receiving a confirmation...Although he had made himself a powerful enemy in the process, Felix still felt that it was more than worth it. He just couldn''t imagine himself working on his elemental maniptions anymore without enhancing his shitty talents first. It was like he was asleep before and he was finally awakened to witness the world''s magnificent beauty...There was no way he would allow himself to go back to his sleep! "Can we start now?" "Sure." .... While Felix was taken to the most poisonous swamp in the tribe''s territory to begin his training, Lord Heatiaz was holding an emergency meeting with his tribal heads. "The outsider isn''t to be underestimated." Lord Heatiaz said coldly, "He is capable of attacking the souls through his elemental abilities somehow." Just the sound of it made the tribal heads nervous and a bit spooked. Due to their immortality, none of them worried too much about what happened to them during their fights as they could always get revived. But now? They realized that if they fought Felix, he was going to make them beg for their death by torturing their souls! "Should we send reinforcement?" Iavroim suggested, "Now, that we know about his soul-burning ability, we can create a counter method against it. In the process, it is best to send reinforcement to avoid giving up too much of our conquered territory." "This sounds good and all, but the only way to send reinforcement is if we reduced our armies from other frontlines." One of the tribal heads retorted, "This will definitely rm the other tribes and make them take advantage of the situation and go all out on us." "He is right." "Our forces are already stretched too thin." The other tribal heads agreed with him one by one, knowing that their tribe''s situation was quite special. While other tribes engage in one vs one, Lord Heatiaz ordered his tribe to attack all the bordering tribes simultaneously. Since they were situated at the center of the continent, this implied that they were sharing borders with multiple tribes. "They are bound to find out about this sooner orter as Chief Drogath isn''t an idiot to not take advantage of his favorable position. Not sending reinforcement as soon as possible will only lead us to lose more territory. All of you know how difficult for us to win over even one meter of territory." Iavroim doubled down on her suggestion with a serious tone. "She is right." Lord Heatiaz supported her before the others could open their mouths. "Send as much reinforcement as needed topletely overwhelm the Mire Marauders and their new toy." Lord Heatiaz ordered coldly, "I don''t care if it meant losing territories from other tribes. We can always retake them in the future." Although this n seemed risky and had a big chance of getting them screwed over by the other tribes, everyone knew that it was the best solution to handle this variable. In their eyes, if they went all out on the Mire Marauders, having Felix on their side would mean jacksh*t! After all, hundreds of thousands of Elementals working together against merely a thousand Elementals and a human was pure bullying! "What are you still doing here?" Lord Heatiaz eyed them coldly, "Move it!" Whoosh Whoosh!... The tribal heads exited the chamber room swiftly and went to take care of his order, leaving only Iavroim behind. "Father, I know I was the one suggesting sending reinforcement, but what if the other tribes decided to create an alliance again and attack us from all fronts simultaneously while we are at our weakest?" Iavroim thought with a worried look. "Thest time my enemies tried allying against me, they failed horribly." Lord Heatiaz sneered, "History will repeat itself if they dared take this road." Iavroim couldn''t help but recall the first conquered tribes and what happened to their chiefs when they decided to ally with each other and assault her father''s territory. All of them got absolutely owned by her father...This while his territory wasn''t even half the size of their current territory, which meant his strength was much weaker! "I apologize for worrying too much." .... Days went by and then weeks...Felix was stillmitted to boosting his poison affinity talent, training new abilities, mastering old ones, and increasing the range. Because of his previous experience in the Cold Lone Ind Tribe, his start was hundred times better, making him improve at a noticeable speed even in merely a couple of weeks. As for his party? They went to the front lines to help out the Mire Marauders to reim their territories and also train whatever things they had learned before. "Explosive Madness Fungi!" With a high-pitched shout from Olivia, The sky above the Scoders was illuminated with thousands of green runic hexes, causing them to feel a sudden urge of dread, knowing exactly what wasing for them. "Freeze!" Before they could attempt to create defensive measures against Olivia''s iing assault, they found themselves unable to move an inch besides their pupils! Just like them, theva sea, the explosions, the thrown abilities, and everything near them was frozen in time! Selphie appeared hovering in the sky next to Olivia, looking as radiant as ever, making it impossible for anyone to imagine such a pure-looking soul casting this horrific spell! Phew! Phew Phew!! While everyone was frozen in time, thousands of grotesque and unsettling dark mushrooms began to rain down on the Scoders! Because of the time being frozen on the battleground, they suffered from the same fate the moment they entered the area where the time was stopped. However, this didn''t pose much of an issue as Olivia was capable of manually blowing them! "Now!" So, the instant she blew them, Selphie unpaused the time in the battlefield, allowing those explosions to engulf any Scoder near them! Boom boom Boom! The Scoders might be immune to heat, but the explosion force still did plenty of damage to their physical bodies as some of the golems had gotten blown out! Since Elementals could easily recover their physical bodies, this wasn''t really their purpose for the assault. "Push now!" Olivia shouted cutely at the Mire Marauders. Ssh!! Without the Scoders to defend theirva sea, the Mire Marauders pushed their swamp forward and managed to reim a bit of territory. Sadly, this didn''t really change anything since the girls'' spells range wasn''t as vast as Felix, which meant they affected merely a small area in the battleground. Rumble Rumble!! Suddenly, everyone was forced to focus on the far distance behind the Scoders after the ground began tremoring. What came before them was a massive thick storm of Volcanic ash, heading in their direction. Before anyone could react, thousands upon thousands of Scoders appeared within the smog, causing the Mire Marauders to have their eyes widened in disbelief and horror! "THE REINFORCEMENT HAS ARRIVED!! ATTACK!!" Chapter 1200 The Most Shrewd Plan To Be Witnessed! L "THE REINFORCEMENT HAS ARRIVED!! ATTACK!!" Zytoss roared at his armies while standing on top of theva wall. In the past few weeks, his anger was building up within him as their territory was being devoured bit by bit and they had no way of stopping it! To make matters worse, whenever they noticed that Felix wasn''t involved in the war, they switch their defense to offense again, hoping to take advantage of his absence. s, the moment they did this, Felix teleported to the battlefield and made them pay a heavy price with another flood capable of burning their souls! When this happened twice and they ended up losing more than five kilometers in the process, Zytoss was forced to focuspletely on defense until the reinforcement arrival. Now that it arrived, he could finally switch things around. Rumble Rumble!! "F*ck, there are too many of them, inform the chief!" "What the hell is this?! How can the reinforcement be this heavy!" "Inform the chief! Inform the chief!" The Mire Marauders were left in utter shambles as their momentum shattered when they noticed the numbers behind the reinforcement! Even the most optimistic of them knew they would get their armies zed through barbarically! While the Mire Marauders were panicking, Olivia, Bodidi, and Selphie looked at each other in surprise. "It really happened just like Felix predicted." Olivia said. "Damn, he even got the timing almost right." Bodidi murmured, "Is he a sorcerer?" Just as Selphie was about to add something, she went into battle mode after a sh of light appeared near her. When it disappeared and she saw that it was Felix, she dropped her guard down and scolded him, "How many times did I tell you not to teleport this close to us?" Felix ignored her as he narrowed his eyes at the iing flood of Scoders. ''They really went all out.'' Asnamentated. ''The numbers are more or less the same as we have calcted.'' Candace replied, ''I am more surprised by their aggressiveness as they seem to being at us without a n.'' ''Speed is the key to winning this conflict.'' Felix shared, ''Lord Heatiaz knows that the sooner he conquered the Mire Marauders, the quicker he can return the reinforcement to their positions.'' ''Hehe, if he is relying on speed, then he is going to be taught a tough lesson.'' Asna giggled, knowing that Felix didn''t spend those past weeks doing nothing to prepare for the war. As the newly appointed leader of Mire Marauders'' army, it was apparent that he was going to shoulder such responsibility regardless of the cost. ''Time to contact those fogies andunch our attack.'' Felix smiled coldly. *** Three Weeks Earlier, two days after Felix''s first appearance on the battleground... Felix could be seen drinking a cup of tea in the vige hall with Chief Drogath and a couple of hismanders. "Are you sure about this? It''s going to cost you a lot." Chief Drogath asked as he eyed Felix. "I don''t mind." Felix smiled, "We are in this together now and it won''t be right not to go all in." Felix nned before on joining the conflict and doing the bare minimum to secure Chief Drogath''s assistance in his training. However, after everything that happened, his n was forcefully altered. Now, he knew that Lord Heatiaz was going to go all out on the Mire Marauders...This meant his training wouldn''tst a decade if the tribe got conquered. So, it was in his best interest to go all out in protecting it...At least until he was satisfied with his poison maniption improvement. "We are really grateful for your help." Willow said as she bowed her head deeply. "Don''t thank me yet." Felix looked at the sky and requested with a serious tone, "King Valthor, is it possible to get a few minutes of your time?" "Mmmm..." The moment Felix heard the acknowledgment noise, he voiced his proposal, "Is it possible to hire your services as a message carrier between the bordering tribes of the Scoders? I am willing to pay handsomely on weekly basis." Felix understood that if he wanted the Mire Marauders to survive the Scoders'' Onughter, he would need the help of other tribes. However,munication was a massive barrier in this gxy without Queen Ai. So, he came up with the idea of turning either King Valthor or Elder Strauvis as their message carrier since they were the only ones on this continent with the ability to speak with anyone! "You are quite brave to suggest such a humiliating job to a king." Suddenly King Valthor''s featureless face appeared near Felix, making him flinch. "As I said, I am willing to pay handsomely." Felix disclosed swiftly, "Two containers on a weekly basis for the next decade." Chief Drogath and hismanders'' eyes couldn''t help but widen at Felix''s proposal. Even King Valthor showed a surprised look, not expecting the offer to be really this generous. Two containers on weekly basis for a decade tranted to a thousand and he had to do nothing but deliver messages once in a while! Still, King Valthor wasn''t nning on agreeing at once. "Five containers a week and I will consider it." "Three containers a week, this is myst offer." "I am not interested in haggling with you, five or nothing." "I see..." Felix sighed in disappointment, "I guess this leaves me no choice but to seek out Supreme Elder. Thank you elder for your time, I don''t want to hold you for much longer." "Cough, why are you in such a rush?" King Valthor switched his tone to a much kinder one as he said, "How about we settle at four containers? I will also make sure that the messages find their target instantly." Felix scratched his head with a difficult look, seeming like he was having a problem with epting the offer. Just as King Valthor thought that Felix would reject him, he suddenly broke a forced smile and said, "I am counting on you, elder." "Good, good, good." King Valthor smiled widely as he promised, "You won''t be disappointed." "I have my trust in you." After King Valthor left, Chief Drogath and hismanders gave Felix a look filled with gratitude and appreciation. With a simple calction, they found out that Felix was going to pay for more than two thousand containers in a mere decade! That was a huge favor in their eyes. "Don''t look at me like that." Felix said with a solemn tone, "We have contacted other tribes and are seeking out an alliance as fast as possible. Based on Lord Heatiaz''s character, he would definitelye at us much harder instead of ying it slow." "You''re right." Chief Drogath replied calmly, "I will handle the alliance''s creation. It''s best that you continue your training, I will call you when I have an update." "Sounds good to me." Felix nodded in agreement and excused himself. It took Chief Drogath a couple of hours of back-and-forth messaging with the other chiefs to convince them about the alliance. The fact that the Scoders had pulled a considerable amount of their armies against those tribes made it easier to convince them. When everyone was on board, Chief Drogath reached out to Felix again on his next move. "Now, the tricky part." Felix uttered as he stood in an empty area with Chief Drogath. "What do you mean?" Felix narrowed his eyes at the sky as he anwsered, "Communication with other tribes is only useful to their side as we are the ones who will get the bigger hit." Chief Drogath nodded in understanding. He already knew that the alliance wouldn''t reallye to their rescue when sh*t hit the fan since the distance between each other was just too much. This meant the only use of the alliance was to organize a grouped attack on the Scoders if they dared go all out on the Mire Marauders. This would indeed make the Scoders pay a heavy price, but at the same time, the Mire Marauders would get absolutely demolished. If so? It was nothing more than mutual destruction...Felix wasn''t too hot on losing this poison sacred ground so soon. "If I want my n to work, we need Supreme Elder''s permission badly." Felix said. "Permission for what?" Felix turned to look at him and uttered with a serious tone, "Permission to establish spatial portals between us and the other tribes." Chapter 1201 The Most Shrewd Plan To Be Witnessed! Ll "Spatial portals?" Chief Drogath was taken back. "Yes, with spatial portals connecting us with other tribes, we will be able to get reinforcement almost instantaneously." Felix affirmed, "This is the only way to turn things around if Lord Heataiz went all out on us." Felix knew that as long as Elder Strauvis gave them permission, Bodidi could easily open longsting spatial portals between the tribes. As a space worm, he could open spatial portals with low energy consumption as long as no one was using them all the time. This would turn the alliance into a useful force to be utilized by the Mire Marauders. "It sounds good and all, but even if we got the permission, have you forgotten that Elementals loss most of their strength if they leave their territory." Chief Drogath said. This was a fatal w in this n since even if the other tribes wanted to help, they wouldn''t be able to do much but hold the Mire Marauders down during crucial times due to their weakened state. "I know and I believe I have a solution for it." Felix walked away from Chief Drogath and created a dimensional mirror that was connecting to the Northern Forest. "Are you sure you aren''t an Elemental in disguise?" Chief Drogathmentated as he studied the dimensional mirror with a faint look of marvel. Who could me his reaction? Felix had demonstrated that he could manipte water, poison, lightning, gemstone, space, and even his size. Felix chuckled at hisment and remained quiet, not wanting to freak him out by mentioning the rest of his arsenal. "Be right back." He said as he walked to the Northern Forest. The moment he stepped his foot there, Chief Cloveris'' face manifested on a trunk of a tree. "What brought you back so soon?" He asked. "Chief, I''m hoping you give me permission to test something with Chief Drogath on your territory." Felix requested. "What is it?" He asked as he nced through the dimensional mirror and saw Chief Drogath, standing in front of it with his usual stoic expression. "I want to try and see if it is possible for Chief Drogath''s territory to expand through the spatial portal without him losing his control or prowess on it." Felix asked with a serious tone. He knew that he was literally asking Chief Cloveris to trust him enough to give up a piece of his territory to another chief...Even if it was temporary, it was still a big request. "Hmm...I guess this is rted to the war." Chief Cloveris frowned, "I really don''t want to take part in this." Just as Felix wanted to try and convince him a bit harder, Chief Cloveris sighed, "But, since you have been good to us, it won''t be right to reject such a request. So, go for it and make it quick." "Thank you, chief." After showing his gratitude, Felix returned to Chief Drogath and told him about everything as he wasn''t able to hear them talk through the dimensional mirror...Sound was easily lost in the fabric of space with such lower-quality portals. "I am more surprised that Cloveris has agreed to your insane n." Chief Drogath remarked, "He must really like you." ''I hope you like me even more as if this trial worked, you won''t be pleased with what I am nning.'' Felix thought to himself as he showed a mere smile as a reply. Without further ado, Chief Drogath stretched his hand forward, causing the forest''s swamp to begin spilling inside the dimensional mirror and reaching the Northern Forest. In less than a few seconds, more than a kilometer radius around the dimensional mirror was turned into a simr swamp, causing some trees to cken and some to have their leaves cut off like the tree was aging rapidly. This was the effect of the poison inside the swamp as it was attacking any foreign object or lifeform indiscriminately. Chief Cloveris merely knitted his eyebrows in silence at this sight. "How do you feel?" Felix asked Chief Drogath. "Normal?" Chief Drogath anwsered as he controlled the other part of the swamp to his own desire. "Normal as in you haven''t lost your consciousness prowess?" "Yes." Chief Drogath nodded. "As expected, it worked." Felix''s face broke into a wide ted smile at the news, knowing that this test sess was enough to change the entire course of the conflict if used right! Felix went back to the Northern Forest and thanked Chief Cloveris for his trust. Then, he returned and closed the dimensional mirror shut. With it being close, the connection was cut off to Chief Drogath forcefully, turning the swamp into a normal environment...Then, Chief Cloveris got rid of it and returned that patch of forest to its natural appearance. "It''s time for the hard part." Just as Felix was about to open his mouth and request permission from Elder Strauvis, he got ahead of him with a proposal. "A ten food containers on a daily basis for each spatial portal between two tribes." "..." "..." Felix and Chief Drogath were left speechless, not knowing whether to feel shocked at his agreement or his abusive rip-off. "Don''t even think of haggling with me like that bastard." Elder Strauvis added, "You either ept it or forget about it." "Supreme El..." "I agree." "You..." "It''s alright." Felix smiled bitterly at Chief Drogath, "It''s just food, it doesn''t matter as much as keeping your tribe safe." Asna and Candace rolled their eyes at his shameless tear-jerking performance, knowing that the bastard could afford hundreds of such transactions with the amount of food he brought with him. Unfortunately for the natives, they had no idea about this, which made Felix''s actions touch Chief Drogath deeply. He might not have said anything, but Felix knew that Chief Drogath was epting him more and more. ''Hehehe, if things went as expected in the war, I will receive the best help in my training.'' Felixughed in his mind like a sleazy merchant who just seeded in swindling his customer. Although this really was downright immoral to be manipting people''s emotions through such fake actions, but Felix was already deep down in his revenge n to give a sh*t about anyone''s emotions. As long as his goals could be achieved, he couldn''t care less about the morality of his actions. "Elder, I hope our partnership stays between us." Felix requested, fearing that everything would go to sh*t if Elder Strauvis'' big mouth exposed them again. "Don''t worry, my mouth is sealed shut...Now, give me my food." Although Felix still didn''t trust himpletely, he beamed more than three thousand food containers and said with an unwilling tone, "This is payment for a month." This amount was enough to make even Chief Drogath''s mouth water a bit...Before he could stare at them for long, the food containers disappeared with Elder Strauvis'' voice. ''F*ck, I could have gotten much more out of him.'' King Valthor was irritated by the sight as he felt like he was cheated out of his services. Elder Strauvis received three thousand food containers in a mere month for nothing but giving out permission. Meanwhile, he had to act like a damn radio for an entire decade. s, whether he was pissed off at the deal or not, it was already toote to change it. For such authoritative Elementals, their word meant everything to them as it defined their reputation in the whole gxy. ''Now, the only thing left is to convince Chief Drogath and our allies of my n.'' Felix thought to himself with a serious look. ''I really doubt Chief Drogath will ept it.'' Asna shared. ''He won''t be pleased, but he won''t reject it.'' Felix smirked coldly, ''I have shown him that I invested too much in this conflict for him to have cold feet.'' ''You are really quite evil.'' Candace licked her lips, ''I love it when you act like this.'' ''Keep it in your pants, woman.'' Asna gave her azy cold look that was enough to wire Candace''s brain back to normal. Felix ignored their banter and stared at the far distance in direction of the Scoders'' territory. ''If this strategy worked, I will be training at peace for a very long time for both sand and poison element...But if it failed? I will be forced to either give up on poison maniption or seek out another tribe.'' Felix knew that his new reputation after the war would be down to the gutter if he failed with his strategy...This meant, even the other poison tribes on the other continent might not entertain him! The stakes were this serious! Chapter 1202 The Most Shrewd Plan To Be Witnessed! Lll .Back to The Present... ''King Valthor, please tell the alliance''s chiefs to prepare their armies for the counter-attack.'' Felix requested. Although King Valthor said nothing in response, Felix knew that he had epted his request begrudgingly. "It''s finally happening." Chief Drogathmentated as he appeared next to Felix. A look of distress could be seen in his eyes like he wasn''t certain about the future. "It will be fine, chief." Felixforted him with a serious tone, "I will never let anything bad happen to the Mire Marauders tribe." As Felix expected in the past weeks, Chief Drogath wasn''t pleased with his n but he still epted it, understanding that it was their best way to save their tribe. "Good luck." "Let''s go fatty." Without dy, Bodidi opened a portal and jumped inside of it first. Just as Felix wanted to tag along, Selphie caught his arm and asked with a worried tone, "Are you sure you don''t need my help there?" Felix patted her hand tofort her and replied with a faint smile, "I will be fine. You on the hand need to be careful as they wille at you nonstop." "The same applies to you." Felix added as he flicked Olivia''s forehead...Then, he entered the portal not waiting for their replies, knowing that time was out of the essence. When Felix opened his eyes on the other side, he found himself above a towering sand dune that was overlooking a magnificent golden desert. It was a never-ending stretch of golden sand and granite outcrops that shimmered in the relentless light...Heat waves swayed above the sand dunes, turning the horizon into a murky illusion. There was a little aroma of dust and burning sagebrush in the heavy, dry air. There was nothing but sand and sky as far as the eye could see, sometimes interrupted by a wind-sculpted tree or clump of cactus. The only sound was the asional gentle ruffle of sand as a lizard or scorpion scurried across the ground, otherwise, there wasplete quiet. Nheless, while being deste, the desert had a weird, eerie beauty; a sense of enigmatic antiquity that gnawed at the spirit. "Let''s go." Felix opened a dimensional mirror that was connected to the Desert Wind n''s frontlines and stepped inside. Unlike the Mire Marauders'' chaotic frontlines, there wasn''t an ounce of noise near the territorial line...It was for a good reason. "As expected, they went into apletely defensive mode." Felixmentated as he watched the Scoders hiding behind theirva and magma barriers across the territorial line. Meanwhile, the desert tribesmen weren''t attacking them as they seem to be building their numbers near the territorial line. "Isn''t that the food merchant?" "What is he doing here? Wasn''t he still in the Mire Marauders'' tribe?" "Quickly! Inform the lord!" Since Felix teleported to such a peaceful battleground, the Scoders easily spotted him...He didn''t seem to care about being found out as he merely walked toward a gigantic humanoid man made out of a sandstorm. Although he had no features, he stood tall and straight...This was Chief Xandor of the Desert Wind n and the holder of Felix''s fate in terms of mastering his runic sand spells! "It''s good to see again, Chief Xandor." Felix greeted politely. Felix was already familiar with him as they had met multiple times during the alliance''s meetings in the past weeks...His rtionship might not be in a friendly state yet, but it was higher than neutral as Felix made sure to always be in his best image near him. "Mmm." Chief Xandor nodded and then asked, "How is the situation in the Mire Marauders?" "Not good, they will be engaged on in less than two minutes." "Then we have to rush our preparation." "Agreed." Both turned to look at Bodidi with simr stoic expressions, making him flinch. "I will start now!" Knowing what they wanted from him, Bodidi swiftly teleported to the eastern side of the territorial line...Then, he opened a towering square-shaped portal after he picked the exact destination in his mind. He repeated the same process across the territorial line, opening a dozen of gigantic spatial portals. "What are those?" "Gulp...Is it me or do they resemble spatial portals?" "They can''t be portals, even if the Desert Wind n''s chief gave permission, there is no way Elder Strauvis will do the same." "Then, what the hell is going on here?!" The Scoders were left utterly baffled and creeped out by the sight of those gray-illuminating portals...Every one of them had a very bad feeling about this. Yet, they just couldn''t fathom what was going on. Just as the appointedmander was about to contact Lord Heatiaz about this bizarre development, the words ended up stuck in his throat at one of the most horrific sights he ever witnessed. Rumble! Rumble! ? The ground shook in front of one of the portals as a heavy flood of crystal pure water rushed in direction of the sea ofva! At first touch, sand turned wet and hardened while theva sea cooled down and released white fog around the portal, blocking everyone''s vision. Whoosh!! Whoosh!! Before themander and the Scoders could react, their attention was forcefully changed to another portal. This one was releasing a chilling air carried by a surge of milky white snow and icy fragments! When theynded on theva sea, the reaction was obviously liquidation followed by fog, causing the area around the portal to be hidden as well. Unfortunately for the Scoders, the party was merely at its first leg as the remaining portals began terraforming the environment around the territorial line too! Some were simr environments and some were different. The only thing that mattered was that theva sea was getting assaulted by all of those new expanding environments simultaneously! The Scoders''mander was too stunned and horrified to bother ordering his armies to defend their territorial line. Too bad for him, this was merely the first part of the invasion! Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh! Suddenly, when the new environments had established a good area of the surface around the portals, thousands of raging Elementals surged from each portal, causing the sight to resemble the avengers'' endgame war scene! There were water-based Elementals from the N River Tribe, Earth Based Elementals from the Underground Dwellers Tribe, Snow/Ice Elementals from the Mortha Peak Tribe, nt/Wood from the Southern Forest Tribe Elementals, and more! All of those tribes were bordering the scoders and in conflict with them, causing them to join Mire Marauders'' alliance when proposed. By the time they stopped surging from the portals, the territorial line had be a hot pot of multiple environments that separated themselves with invisible lines! Felix smirked as he watched this once-in-a-lifetime beautiful scene of natureing together with all of its environments in one area without any conflict. Abruptly, the chiefs of those tribes appeared next to Felix and Chief Xandor...Each one took a humanoid form of their element, causing Felix to resemble a video game summoner. "Are wete?" "I came as fast as I was told." "Lord Heatiaz must have been informed by now, let''s begin our assault!" When they asked those questions, they had their eyes on Felix like he was their leader. It wasn''t farfetched to call him this since he was the lead strategist of this entire war due to the n being proposed by him...Plus, most of the investment belonged to him. "Attack with everything you got." Felix said with a serious look, "This is now a race to the hearts of both territories. The faster we get closer to Scoders'' main territory, the more cards we will have for our negotiations." This was Felix''s master n for this conflict! Use most of the power of more than twelve tribes to attack from a single direction while the Scoders'' were weakened due to their heavy investment in the Mire Marauders! With this unfathomable number of armies attacking from a single direction andbining their forces to elerate the territorial terraforming, even Lord Heatiaz would feel the sweat! "ATTACK!!" With one unified order, the alliance''s armies charged forward as they used tens of thousands of elemental projectiles at the Scoders'' barriers! BOOM BOOM BOOM!! To no one''s shock, theva and magma barriers were no match to this overpowering force as they kept falling apart at a rapid pace. "RETREAT! RETREAT!" Horrified, The Scoders'' Commander shouted at his army while flying away, ditching the territorial line without a second nce! If Mire Marauders knew that their armies would get run over by the Scoders'' reinforcement, then he was certain that his weakened army was going to be deleted out of existence in less than a minute! There was simply absolutely no way to defend their territorial line! "PUUUSH!!" Felix watched the chaotic battleground with a faint cold smirk, knowing that Lord Heatiaz should be observing this development with a livid expression. Felix had hit the nail right on the head Lord Heatiaz''s face waspletely twisted in rage as he watched his people being chased after like they were dogs. Yet, what angered him the most was definitely the sight of his territory getting devoured at a dumbfounding speed! ''Let''s see how long you willst until you give in to our demands.'' Felix snickered. Chapter 1203 This Is My Territory Now.L Booom!! "Bastards!!" Lord Heatiaz cursed as he mmed the throne''s armrest into fragments. His eyes reflected the sight of his tribesmen getting hunted down by a never-ending shower of overwhelming abilities. Elementals were hard to kill alright, but if there was enough power topletely ruin their environment, their consciousness would have nowhere to hide or go...This marked their ending. "How did this even happen right below our noses?" Iavroim said with an agitated tone. "There is only one to find out." Lord Heatiaz red at the ceiling of his throne chamber and shouted, "King Valthor! Supreme Elder! How can you allow this!!" Lord Heatiaz was certain that one of those two elders had a role in helping the alliance create this ambush. In his eyes, it was simply impossible to conduct this perfectly arranged counter-attack without careful nning with all parties involved. The fact that the alliance was able to open multiple portals made him more certain. "We can do as we please on our celestial bodies...So, know your ce before addressing us." King Valthor anwsered indifferently, not bothering to exin himself. Fortunately for Lord Heatiaz, Elder Strauvis was more understanding as he shared, "They paid for permission to open the portals. I may not prefer interfering in your little conflicts, but if the price is right, nothing will stop me." "How much did they pay?" Elder Strauvis asked with a cold tone. He already knew that Elder Strauvis could be hired to do anything as long as the price was right. He just never expected that someone would pay him to open spatial portals in his celestial body. Still, he was lucky that Elder Strauvis was respectful enough to merely allow the initial permission. Permission was still needed from the chiefs to allow portals in their territory. If it wasn''t for this, Felix would have straightaway opened spatial portals near the Scoders'' main vige and attacked it while most of their armies were out. Since he already got permission from Elder Strauvis and Chief Xander, there was no need to include King Valthor. "He paid more than enough." Elder Strauvis went silent after this answer, making Lord Heatiaz understand that he wasn''t telling him more. "What do we do father?" Iavroim asked with a worried look, "Even if we withdrew all of our armies, we won''t be able to stop them in time." "Withdrew our armies?" Lord Heatiaz sneered, "Why would I do that?" Before Iavroim could respond, Lord Heatiaz sent a collective order to all of hismanders. "GO ALL OUT!" The moment Zytoss and the rest of themanders received this order, they didn''t think twice about their father''s motive before switching to a wild assault! All of the alliance''s tribes, who sent a majority of their armies through the portals, were exposed to this barbaric assault! When the news reached Felix and the alliance''s chiefs, none of them seemed fazed. "He is really too predictable." Felix snickered. "Millennias of sessful conquests through brute force will make anyone always seek out the brute path." Chief Xandor said calmly. Felix and the alliance''s chiefs had predicted that Lord Heatiaz would most definitely attempt to pressure them by attacking their unprotected tribes. That''s why they left enough of their army to hold the tribe''s territory by creating a defensive blockade. Because the reinforcement of the Scoders in the Mire Marauders'' territory was taken from those armies, the blockade was enough to hold them down for a fairly long time...At least, until they reach their goal from their assault. Though, the same couldn''t be applied to Mire Marauders. ''Boy, Chief Drogath has sent you a message. It says: it''s getting harder and harder to hold them.'' King Valthor disclosed telepathically. Felix thanked him for his work and spoke with the alliance''s chiefs, "I am going back to the Mire Marauders'' tribe to help with the defense." "Be careful." "Good luck." "Don''t sacrifice yourself. if Mire Marauders'' tribe was lost, it can always be revived in the future." The alliance''s chiefs advised Felix with good intentions as they already started to consider him a vital member of their war. "Don''t worry." Felix nodded in appreciation and teleported tens of kilometers above the battlefield, giving him a perfect view of the ongoing ughter. ''Chief Drogath wasn''t exaggerating one bit.'' Felix frowned at the sight of the territorial line already being pushed back more than ten kilometers...This urred while the Lava sea was moving at a slow pace. Felix could see that the Mire Marauders were doing their absolute best to defend it and slow down the conquest but to no avail. Even Olivia and Selphie were dancing on the battlefield and using their unique spells to halt the advancement. While Olivia''s help was mostly noneffective due to her element being hard countered by the magma, Selphie was really giving the Scoders hell with herbination of spells. Still, her area of influence didn''t surpass a mere a couple of kilometers due to her energy tank being quite limited. In addition, her time spells consumed a significant amount of energy for each spell. In fact, even Felix''s current teleportation spell had left him close to exhaustion due to the distance traveled being way too long. The only difference between him and Selphie was that he had Asna capable of purifying spatial elemental stones, allowing him to rejuvenate it at a rapid pace. "Are you going to use that tactic?" Asna inquired after noticing Felix beaming drone-like silver devices into the clouds. "It''s the only one that will allow me to slow down the conquest''s speed drastically or even halt itpletely if I am lucky." Felix nodded while flying through the clouds above the battlefield. He wasn''t having difficulty with flight as he was using newly mastered lesser spell called Spatial Levitation. It enabled Felix to make himself or objects levitate freely...Obviously, it used spatial energy as fuel. After spending more than five minutes cing those devices, Felix stopped in the middle of the sky above the battleground. Then, he requested from Queen Ai an offline version, ''Activate the rainstorm devices.'' ''Understood.'' Since those devices were connected to Felix''s AP bracelet, Queen Ai could activate them from a distance by using simr technology to Bluetooth or Wifi. Not being connected to the UVR only meant that Felix was unable to ess thework, database, and Queen AI in general...It didn''t mean that he couldn''t use her as an AI for his Bracelet. "It''s happening." Candace uttered with an excited tone as she saw the already gloomy sky turning much darker and thicker...Then, droplets began to fall into the battlefield. However, because of the explosions and insane heat in the atmosphere, those droplets were turned into mist before touching the ground. They merged with already-created fog from the evaporation reaction, causing both armies to not pay attention to them. "It''s time." Felix folded his legs into a meditation position and sat at the very top of the rainstorm clouds, making him in direct contact with the glorious sun. Felix ignored this magnificent view and increased his size until he was at least ten kilometers tall. Then, he closed his eyes and folded his hands together. With his nude chiseled chest, and giant colorful gemstones illuminated brilliantly due to the sun rays, Felix appeared like a Buddhist statue to be worshiped for generations... ''King Valthor, please tell Chief Drogath to retreat his army from the battlefield.'' Felix opened his eyes and stated with a soothing tone, ''It''s about to get rainy.'' ''Kid, you really a devil incarnation, aren''t you?'' King Valthorughed as he already knew what Felix nned on doing. ''I am just doing my job.'' Felix replied calmly as he released a flood of green water from his pores and controlled it to spread throughout the thick clouds above the battlefield! Even though the battlefield stretched for thousands of kilometers, with Felix''s water external maniption, he found absolutely no issue with making his soul-burning water reach every single corner! If seen from above, one would be mesmerized by the sight of rainclouds seemingly having green water veins coursing through them! When Felix finished his preparation, the Mire Marauders'' armies gave up on their territorial line and retreated away from the battleground. Neither Zytoss nor his army was weirded out about this sight as they anticipated them to retreat sooner orter. Chi Chi Chi!!!... Meanwhile, the soft rain had finally turned into a heavy downpour. This made the rain merge with the soul-burning water of Felix in the clouds and carry it down its journey as green droplets!!! One soul-burning droplet was nothing, but what about billions or even billions of neverending droplets?! "AAAA!!! WHAT THE HELL!!" "AWEEE!!! IT BURNS!!" "WHY IS IT RAINING!! AND WHY THE F*CK IS THE RAIN HURTING MY SOUL!!" The Soders'' mindless aggression was forcefully halted after each one of them ended up getting showered by a soul-burning rain! Because of the heavy downpour, even the insane heat couldn''t turn the droplets into a fog before touching the Scoders! To make matters worse? Even when the rain turned into fog, it was green as well and kept burning their souls each second! "This is my territory now." Felix stated with a t tone as he watched the Scoders'' armies get thrown into utter mayhem!! Chapter 1204 This Is My Territory Now.Ll "It''s happening again..." Zytoss murmured with a traumatic look at the sight of his armies using whatever means possible to protect themselves from the rain and the fog! Some covered themselves inside barriers of magma and some buried themselves underneath theva sea! Whatever method was used, no one bothered to push the territorial line anymore when their souls were getting tormented! Meanwhile, the Mire Marauders didn''t know whether to feel relieved or shocked after figuring out that this was Felix''s doing! In fact, even Selphie and Olivia were left with mouth agape in disbelief at this sight was simply on the level of a god instead of a mortal! ''Is this how much he improved in the Cold Lone Ind?'' Selphie and Olivia were left feeling a deep level of despair at Felix''s insane advancement...Each time they thought that they were getting closer to Felix, he pull off something like this and wake them up from their fantasy. "This f*cking brat is really getting on my nerves!" Meanwhile, Lord Heatiaz had the opposite reaction to this new development...His intense fury could be felt even whenva and magma were everywhere. Who could me him? He was cing high hopes on capturing the Mire Marauders to use it as a bargaining chip against the alliance. He might be wild in his decisions, but it didn''t mean that he was stupid...He knew that Felix''s goalsy in the Mire Marauders'' tribe survival. As the figurehead of this alliance, he had a big say on the matter of whether to save the Mire Marauders or give up on them. Now even this card was about to get forcefully taken away from him. Lord Heatiaz wasn''t having it! "Zytoss! Order those f*ckers to stop hiding on individual barriers and work together to create a giant shield as high as possible to protect the entire army!" If it was up to him, Lord Heatiaz would have created the shield on his own. Unfortunately, there was one universal rule in the entire gxy about Elemental Conflicts that couldn''t be overwritten by anyone. Elementals could only fight other Elementals on the same level of hierarchy as them due to the unbridgeable consciousness prowess difference...This was a rule invoked by Foremother Siamese personally and upheld by every Elemental for the sake of their protection. Obviously, there were exceptions to this rule since punishments had to be given out to those deserving of them. In this case, Lord Heatiaz had no right to exert his powers on the Mire Mauraders'' Elementals when he was the one invading them. This meant if he wanted to join the conflict, he could only fight Chief Drogath, Chief Xandor, and the rest of the alliance''s chiefs. Unfortunately, when the chiefs fight each other, it always resulted in the mass destruction of the environment due to their insane strength. This infringed on the only rule Elder Strauvis had in his world, which meant unless Lord Heatiaz wanted to summon his wrath on him, he better continue leading his people passively. Rumble Rumble!! Zytoss made sure to use his father''s name to install fear into the hearts of his people when he gave them the order. This made the Scoders fight through their cowardness and fear of the rain and build one unified humongous shield that resembled a ceiling made out of hardened magma. Naturally, it was supported by countless pirs throughout the battlefield. With the massive numbers of the Scorcdners, it took them merely a couple of minutes to get the job down. "Oh no!" "This is bad!" "They countered it!" When the Mire Marauders saw the rain turn into the fog above the ceiling and remain separated from the battlefield, they couldn''t help but feel dread creeping up on them again. "Haha! Good job everyone!" Zystoss praised whileughing in tion at their father''s tactic working perfectly against the rain. The Scoders also cheered in excitement as they watched what remained of the fog disappearing from their territory. "As long as the Scoders protect their shield, they can continue moving forward!" Olivia eximed with a worried tone. This was exactly what happened as Zytoss assigned a portion of his army to be responsible for protecting the shield and also extending it into unprotected areas. Because of this, their conquest speed was going to take quite a big hit, which could be considered a small victory for Felix and The Mire Marauders. If it was someone else, he would be satisfied with this ending and wish for the best...But not Felix! "Nice try, but it''s not enough." Felix uttered with a t tone as he stared at the magma ceiling that was blocking his visionpletely. "Ohoho, you have more?" King Valthor asked with an intrigued tone as his face manifested in the clouds near Felix. "You will see." Felix replied while pausing the overflow of the green water from his pores. This caused the next waves of rain to return to normal...Since the rain was falling also in the Mire Marauders'' territory, the Scoders were surprised when they saw it. "Haha! He must have given up!" "Phew, thank goodness." "Don''t growcent! It might be bait to give up on our shield!" Zytoss warned everyone, not daring to let down his guard ever again against Felix. He was smart to think like this. Unfortunately for him, it didn''t really matter that much... RUMBLE RUMBLE!!!... Without any warning, the battleground''s noise was deafened by one of the loudest natural noises in the entire universe. Thunderps!!! The Scoders lifted their heads with various looks of confusion, shock, and a hint of dread. "The clouds...The clouds are shing green..." When their eyesnded on the distance thunderclouds outside of their shield''s range, that hint of dread was turned into full-blown bone-chilling fear. "Please don''t tell me it''s what I am thinking of...Please!" RUMBLE!! BOOOM!! BOOOM!!!... Before they could even resort to prayers and wishful beggings, the brilliant thunderclouds began raining down with thousands of thick green lightning bolts across the entire battleground!! To the absolute shock and fear of the Mire Marauders and the Scoders, the lightning bolts were insanely powerful as each strike thatnded on the magma ceiling ended up creating a massive hole! When there were thousands of lightning bolts striking each second randomly, it was to no one''s surprise that the magma ceiling was getting absolutely battered! Thud Thud! Thud!! Giant fragments kept falling into theva sea, Pirs cracked apart after they lost their bnce, and the Scoders were turned into a shambled army yet again! AAAAAAAAA!!!! AAAAAAAAAA!!!! AAAAAAAAAA!!! To make matters worse, with the shield''s hastened destruction, the lighting bolts began targeting the Scoders!! Unlike the soft rain and fog, the lightning bolts carried one of the most potent soul-burning effects in all of Felix''s elements due to their destructiveness!! This resulted in multiple Scoders literally getting one-shotted by a lightning bolt, falling into theva sea with no intentions of ever getting back! Selphie, Olivia, Chief Drogath, King Valthor, Lord Heatiaz, and Zytoss were left staring with stunned and aghast expressions at the Scoders'' massive army getting absolutely demolished by one person! One human! One outsider! One Mortal! It was an uncanny sight that no one anticipated ever urring in the history of the Elemental Gxy! While the entire battleground had been turned upside down, the main culprit could be seen still sitting in the same position and with the same size. Szzlzlzlzlzlzlz!!! The only difference was that his entire nude body was covered from bottom to top with brilliant electrical green discharges, causing his long hair to be forcefully unbraided and stand upright akin to spikes. Felix opened his eyes slowly, showing nothing but illuminating electricity coursing on his pupils, and then nced below him at the dying Scoders. "You should have stayed with the rain." He uttered indifferently as lightning escaped from his mouth with each word released. ''Now, he looks more like me.'' Thor stated with a cocky smirk and a hidden proud look. Chapter 1205 L Am Not A Coward! "Tsk, show off." J?rmungandr clicked his tongue in irritation at the sight of Thor''s cocky smirk. While he was immensely pleased with Felix''s utilization of lightning, he still felt a bit vexed that his element was being shunned to the side. But, he knew that Felix wasn''t really ying favoritism as poison element was not the best option in this situation. After all, poison was originally in a mist form, which made it get countered heavily by the intense heat of the battlefield. Additionally, poison''s main source of power came from the inducement effects, which were useless against Elementals in general...After all, how could you poison nature itself? Even if he used a potent brittle inducement to damage the hardened bodies of Scoders, they would still turn intova and void his attempts. As for the deconstruction sacred attributes or other attributes? Why use them when a soul-burning attribute was literally the best counter to Elementals? This left only lightning as the best option even though Felix had absolutely no control over such a massive thunderstorm. Rumble Rumble!!! The only thing he could do was keep fueling it and watch it attack anything in sight! "Father, we have to do something! Our army isn''t going tost like this!" Iavroim said with a distressed tone. "Bunch of good for nothings." Lord Heatiaz cursed coldly as he stood up from his throne, causing the entire throne chamber to shake at his awake. "Father...Don''t tell me, you are heading there personally?!" Iavroim was left shocked by her conclusion as she knew that if her father dared to join the conflict personally, he would be breakingws set by Foremother Siaseme herself! "I have no intentions of touching the Mire Marauders or helping my people. I am just heading out to get rid of an outsider vermin who keeps butting in my business." Lord Heatiaz sneered as he looked at the ceiling, "I believe I am within my own rights to do that." "..." "..." "Thought so." Elder Strauvis and King Valthor neither confirmed nor denied his statement, which made Lord Heatiaz snort out loud. He already knew that those two had absolutely no authority to keep his hands away from Felix when he was literally at war with him. Because of Felix''s foreigner status, he obviously didn''t fall under the same sets ofws as Elementals, which meant that Lord Heatiaz was free to do as he pleased with him! Ka-Thump!! Ka-Thump!! With a wave of a hand, the throne chamber started shaking wildly like an earthquake hade for a visit! The tremors'' source was the humongous towering ck volcano as the throne chamber was built right at the bottom of its mouth! Pssshs Pshshs!! Bubbling redva began bursting from the bottom, filling up the entire throne chamber and covering Lord Heatiaz and Iavroim. "Handle matters here when I am away." Before Iavroim could reply, she found herself thrown out of the volcano and forced to turn into ava eagle to stay in the air. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! With a sudden thunderous explosion, the biggest volcano in this world finally erupted,unching an unfathomable amount ofva and magma into the air! However, nothing fell down at the empty Scoders'' vige. "He is really royally pissed..." Ivaroim uttered with a stunned expression at the sight of the magma,va, and gas being turned into a singr ming meteor that was flying into the atmosphere! Obviously, its direction was the battleground! Meanwhile, Felix and everyone around the battleground were left baffled after hearing a sudden explosion and being hit by a weakened shockwave. ''What''s this?'' Felix frowned, knowing that such shockwaves could only be produced by explosions on a nuclear level. ''It has to be a volcano eruption.'' Asna guessed after eliminating the usual suspects due to them not existing in this world. ''If you are right, it means he is finallying.'' Felix took a deep breath to calm his arising agitation at the notion of being hunted down by Lord Heatiaz. Even the bravest would feel nervous if they were told that a being on a primogenitor''s level was after them. ''You can still retreat to Mire Marauders'' territory.'' Asna said, ''No one will judge you.'' ''No, I will judge myself for being a coward.'' Felix hardened his expression. Felix knew that if he fought against Lord Heatiaz in his environment, he had zero chance of winning. However, right now he was tens of kilometers above the surface. The sky was part of the atmosphere, which meant part of Elder Strauvis'' main consciousness. That''s why Felix wasn''t too afraid about being above Scoders'' territory as he knew that Lord Heatiaz wouldn''t be as deadly. ''I have already got rid of him using his consciousness prowess on me. So, there won''t be another chance of experiencing Lord Heatiaz''s strength even if he was massively weake..'' Before Felix could finish speaking, his instincts rmed him of an immense iing danger from the back. When he turned around, Felix felt chills coursing down his spine at the sight of a billion-ton raging meteor, falling straight into his location! This was happening while he was already above the highest point of the clouds!! ''He really brought with him his environment.'' Thor stated speechlessly. This changed everything in everyone''s eyes as they knew that Lord Heatiaz would have more natural resources to use in addition to the elemental abilities he could create! ''If I can''t even be courageous to fight here, I have no right to exert my revenge!'' Still, Felix merely toughened his expression and extended his finger into clouds, absorbing every single electrical discharge into his finger. Since the thunderstorm spanned thousands of kilometers, Felix''s finger kept turning brighter and brighter until it was nearly impossible to look at it without getting blinded! Rumble Rumble... Naturally, this reduced the number of lightning bolts until there were barely a couple of ones striking here and there. When it was fully pacified, the Scoders lifted their heads and stared at the thunderstorm with looks of confusion and relief. One could only wonder if they would feel relieved to know that the nightmarish thunderstorm was now fully concentrated at the tip of Felix''s finger...It was pointed at no one but their lord! With a cold resolved look, Felix uttered, "Thunder God''s Decree!" Just like thest time Felix used this ability on The Bishop at his promotional game, a magnificent thin green beam surged from his finger, casting a blinding sh of light that illuminated even the darkest cloud in the thunderstorm, baffling everyone on the battleground! When the sh of light dimmed down, theser beam disappeared as well, leaving behind two aftermaths. Felix''s extended finger emitting smoke and the zing meteor exploding into gigantic burning pieces... BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!! Before Felix or his tenants could enjoy this beautiful once-in-a-lifetime scenery, the sonic boom of the explosion finally reached Felix and the thundercloud behind him. WHOOOOSH!!! The shockwave was insanely powerful as it had cleared out a humongous hole in the thunderstorm, causing the sun rays to finally reach the ground and most importantly, allowing both armies to see what was happening. When everyone saw Felix''s gigantic body that was covered in electricity and the shattered falling meteor, they were left stupefied and mostly bewildered as hell. "It can''t be..." "Impossible!!!" Only Chief Drogath and Zytoss had a small inclination on what had urred...Yet, no matter how much they tried, their minds simply refused to ept their conclusion! ''Was it really this easy?'' In fact, even Felix was finding this situation a bit difficult to believe even when he was clear about the terrifying power of his ability Thunder God''s Decree infused with soul-burning attributes. He almost never use this ability since it required an insane amount of electricity to be viable and it was hard to spend time in the middle of the fight to meet this condition. But in this situation, he had everything prepared for him and Felix merely took the free opportunity to use it. He didn''t have a single clue that it was going to be this freaking powerful to the point a billion-ton meteor got blown out!! s...The fairy tale had to end even if itsted for a mere second. Rumble Rumble!! "I knew I was asking for too much." Felix narrowed his eyes inplete concentration after spotting the destroyed meteor fragments merging with each in a single point. In a few moments, the process ended and the smoke was pushed away by the breeze, exposing Lord Heatiaz''s demonic body in his glory without a single bump on him. The only difference between this version and the one on the throne was the size as even with Felix''s current towering height, he was still forced to lift his head to match Lord Heatiaz''s dreadful cold eyes. "That hurts, you little brat." Lord Heatiaz uttered without an ounce of pain in his expression like his soul didn''t just receive one of Felix''s most powerful strikes!! ''Well, sh*t.'' Felix smiled through his nervousness as he covered his body in a condensed crystalized armor, knowing that this was the moment of truth. The moment when he learns and experience the true terror of beings at the same level of hierarchy as primogenitors without any safety!! Chapter 1206 Way Out Of His Depth... Lord Heatiaz extended his molten wed hand in direction of Felix and said, "It won''t be polite not to return the favor." The moment Felix saw Lord Heatiaz''s hand turning brighter and brighter, he immediately manifested ten thick crystalized adamantine gates in front of him and used his levitation spell on them to keep them hovering in their ce! "Foolish attempts." Lord Heatiaz sneered as he fired a dazzling redser beam from his hand! Theser beam was extremely intense and powerful, making the tenants recognize immediately that it was much stronger than Felix''s Thunder God''s Decree! How strong exactly? BOOOOM!!! BOOM!! BOOOM!!! The crystalized adamantine thick gates ended up getting pierced through one after the other without much resistance like they were made out of some cheap alloy instead of one of the hardest materials in the universe!!! "Sh*t!!!" Felix''s expression couldn''t help but turn ugly as was forced to evade thevaser beam to save his dear life. His most trusted defensive gemstone had failed him at the very start of the fight, making him understand that he was simply way out of his depth! ''How can he create such an intense beam in mere seconds without preparation while Felix needed an entire thunderstorm?'' Candace asked with a deep frown as she watched Lord Heatiaz ying with Felix by using a singleser beam. ''Primogenitors and Elementals at our level are able to condense, absorb, process, and refine anything rted to their element at a godly speed due to the massive time we spent on doing them.'' J?rmungandr anwsered. In other words, Lord Heatiaz could manifest multiple intenseva red beams as he pleased at ground-breaking speed while Felix needed to struggle to create just one! In this department, there was simply no way Felix could catch up to Lord Heatiaz or the primogenitors without spending a lot of time! "I guess you are too fast to get hit by one. How about ten?" Lord Heatiaz smiled coldly as he startedunching tenvaser beams from his fingers akin to a machine gun! BOOOM!! BOOOM!! BOOOM!! This added intense pressure on Felix''s ability to defend himself as he kept using crystalized gemstone barriers, shields, walls, and whatever means possible to avoid getting hit. As for focusingpletely on dodging? Felix was fast alright, but those intensevaser beams were even faster since they were instantaneous beams. "HAHA! HE F*CKED UP BIG TIME!!" "He actually made our lord make a personal move on him! He should feel honored!" "Kill him! Kill him!! Kill the bastard!!" Meanwhile, The Scoders grabbed popcorn and watched this ongoing one-sided showdown, cheering for their lord to y Felix to vent their aggregation from being bullied by him before. In the opposite direction, Mire Marauders, Olivia, and Selphie had various negative emotions written on their faces. "Please help him!" Olivia begged Chief Drogath, knowing that he was the only one capable of standing before Lord Heatiaz. As for her? As much as she wanted to offer her assistance, she knew that she would be merely a hindrance to Felix and might even cause him to get killed off faster. "My apologies, little one." Chief Drogath sighed, "My hands are tied on the matter. If I dared to fight off Lord Heatiaz in the sky, he will definitely overpower me and might even destroy my consciousness. If that happens, everyone in my territory will drop dead. I can''t do that to my people." "You!" As much as his exnation was reasonable, Olivia still refused to ept it since she believed that Felix was in this mess because he wanted to help them. In reality? Chief Drogath really didn''t owe Felix anything yet since he was the one who was desperate to join the conflict to fulfill his goals. So, why would Chief Drogath risk the death of his people for the sake of saving him when he hired Felix to help them survive? It was like hiring a bodyguard for your protection, but you''re expected to sacrifice yourself for the bodyguard''s safety. "Plus, I believe that your friend is engaging with Lord Heatiaz willingly." Chief Drogath frowned, "He had many chances to use teleportation and return to my territory and avoid the fightpletely." "Huh?" This left both Selphie and Olivia stunned as when they thought about it, they realized that he was right! "Why??" Selphie murmured as she eyed Felix who was still doing everything in his power to not get hit by the beams. Unlike Olivia, she really considered flying over there to help Felix, but after realizing that he was doing it voluntarily, she understood that Felix wouldn''t want her up there. ''Sh*t, he isn''t taking this seriously at all and I am still getting f*cked up.'' Felix cursed while thinking of new ns to solve his current predicament without resorting to escaping from the fight. ''Thunder God''s Decree failed to harm him even when it was powered up with a soul-burning attribute. This means most of my elemental attacks are pretty useless against him. This leaves me with only Spatial spells.'' The cogs in Felix''s brain worked at their fastest speed toe up with a legit strategy as he knew that Lord Heatiaz was bound to get bored of toying with him. When that happen, he would go all out and that would be the end of the fight with either Felix f*cking off or dying. ''But I can''t cast spatial spells under this intense pressure.'' Against strong opponents, spellcasters always start with spells running in the background to protect them as well as their runic hexes...This would allow them to go all out in their assault, making sure that their entire focus would be on just spellcasting. But in this case? Felix was literally against a deity with a reaction speed of 0.001 seconds or even lower, meaning that he would be always faster than Felix''s spellcasting! The only reason Felix managed to hit him before with Thunder God''s Decree was because of its uncanny speed. "Losing focus against me, you are a bold one." Abruptly, Lord Heatiaz snapped his finger, causing theser beams that were dodged by Felix to defy gravity and reverse their pathing, attacking him where he least expected it! ''Teleportation!'' Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix cast his most reliable evasive spell in his kit, allowing him to disappear from his location, sessfully dodging theser beams by a hair strand! "Such a rookie mistake." Lord Heatiaz sneered as he locked his eyes on the exact position where Felix''s body was going to appear from teleportation!! He did so through his insane sensitivity to space as the teleportation spell destabilizes space when used in both locations!! Lord Heatiaz didn''t waste this free opportunity as he shot anotherser beam at Felix''s location while his body was still getting constructed! BOOOOM!!! While this entire scenario seemed in slow motion to Lord Heatiaz, in the eyes of the bystanders, the only thing they managed to capture was Felix''s disappearance and a sudden explosion, followed by a rain of blood and two ripped-off bloody limbs, falling from the sky... Olivia and Selphie''s eyes widened to the limit in shock and horror as they kept staring at the falling gigantic limbs and the blood cloud, feeling like their hearts had just dropped to the bottom of their stomach... "FELIX!!" Chapter 1207 A Crack In His Confidence... No matter how loud they shouted his name, it didn''t change the fact that Felix was injured heavily... "You managed to change your position at thest moment, not bad." Lord Heatiaz praised as he eyed Felix through the disappearing blood cloud. Cough! Cough! Felix didn''t even hear hispliment as he kept coughing a great amount of blood with a pained expression. His condition wasn''t to be envied as he had lost his left leg and arm, plus a sizable portion of his left torso, exposing his mushed-up interior. Fortunately, his fire immunity saved him from getting burnt to a crisp, which was the biggest source of damage to theser beam. ''Felix, I think it''s time to leave.'' Asna said with a worried tone as she didn''t expect the fight to be this one-sided. ''Not yet...Cough!'' Felix toughened through the pain and used his new healing ability *Water Touch* plus *Poison Recovery* to boost his insane rejuvenation. With the addition of healing sacred attribute to both abilities, Felix''s wounds were getting healed at a freakish speed that took even Lord Heatiaz by surprise. How fast? Well, Felix''s body returned to its peak form in less than a second under the dumbfounded eyes of the Scoders, halting their celebration before it could even take off! "I have to give it to you. You''re an interesting creature for sure. But, it''s time to end things." Lord Heatiaz narrowed his eyes coldly and uttered, "Wind Coffin." Whoosh!! Whoosh!! Whoosh!!... Abruptly, Felix was assaulted with intense powerful wind gales from all directions, causing his body to get affixed in a single ce!! This could be considered as an upgraded version of what Felix experienced against Eldrid as he realized that it was just impossible to move a finger. In fact, even breathing became difficult as his lungs were being pressed to their limit. ''Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!!'' Felix got agitated as he kept thinking of ways to free himself without repercussions...But, he realized that there was none! If he used teleportation or spatial discement, he would be setting himself up for failure as Lord Heatiaz would always act one step faster than him. The only way to avoid this was by having quicker reflexes or thinking reaction than him. Increasing his body mass to escape the wind pressure would make it impossible to evade theser beams...As for decreasing it? Well, nothing much would change. Even his crystalized shields or barriers would fail to protect him like before...Especially when he had less time to make them. ''Is this it? Is this my current strengthpared to such figures?'' Felix would be lying if he said that he wasn''t absolutely devastated by the fight''s development as he didn''t expect to get bested in all departments...This happened while Lord Heatiaz wasn''t even using his consciousness prowess or taking this fight seriously. ''I can''t, I just can''t ept this ending!'' Felix''s expression turned from frustration to absolute anger as he could see his confidence crumbling before his own eyes. The confidence that he needed to fight off the Darkin faction. The confidence that he worked his ass off to cultivate and keep him always motivated and certain that there would be a day when he reached the same level as primogenitors. Felix knew that if he lost just a bit of his confidence, he could forget about avenging his family, friends, and race. Felix might seem normal on the outside, but only he and the tenants knew that the guilt of killing off his family was still eating him alive on daily basis, making him even have nightmares during his sleep. Yet, he was able to keep his cool at all times simply because he knew that he still had work to be done...But now? His future really looked too bleak and Felix knew that if he retreated like this, he was done for. Uncaring about Felix''s rapid thought process, Lord Heatiazunched aser beam at him and waited to see if he was going to use teleportation near him or not. Even though he knew that it wasing, he couldn''t do much about it since the runic hex could be controlled to appear in any location as long it was above or below Felix, making it possible to be activated without interruption. The only runic hexes that Lord Heatiaz could interrupt were the ones cast near him, which was the reason Felix knew relying on spatial spells wasn''t going to work. The moment Lord Heatiaz sensed a disturbance in space in Felix''s location, his first instinct was to look around him in case Felix was foolish enough to repeat the same mistake. "Huh?" However, before he could do this, he was startled by the sight of hisser beam going through Felix like he was a ghost! "Is that spatial imprisonment?" Lord Heatiaz recognized what Felix used immediately, which truly threw him off. Who could me him? Not even Felix''s tenants thought of him being crazy enough to the point he would use spatial imprisonment on himself just to stay in the fight!! It was a known fact that spatial imprisonment captured the target inside a different temporary dimension. Felix was inspired by this idea at thest moment by the wind coffin ability as it made him realize that he could still avoid the attack without needing to move! Was it an unorthodox crazy move? Yes! Did it work, absolutely! "Why are you still trying so hard?" Lord Heatiaz asked with a weird look, "You should know by now that you aren''t going to win this." Felix ignored his question and used the chance to teleport right behind Lord Heatiaz while still imprisoned in a different dimension! Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix released a long dreadful spatial de at Lord Heatiaz, causing his torso to get sliced up akin to butter! ''I did it...I hit him!'' Felix uttered with a look of exhration and disbelief as he watched Lord Heatiaz''s torso fall into two directions! He betted everything on this attack as it was thest thing in his pocket, knowing that spatial imprisonment allowed him to cast only spatial spells. Felix wasn''t delusional to trust that his attack was going to hit since spatial des were slow and left spatial destruction at their awake, making them noticeable even by normal fighters! So, his hail mary had less than 0.000001% of it working! "As expected, your motive is really to just hit me." s, his happiness was shortlived as Lord Heatiaz''s body got reformed back to shape after ditching the magma body parts sliced by the spatial de. ''He allowed himself to get hit...'' Felix''s heart dropped to his stomach as his confidence was finally cracked... Even he couldn''t help but feel a sense of despair as from the start to the end of the fight, nothing was in his control...Something that he had almost never experienced before in his life. His wits, schemes, and unique ideas that always got him out of trouble werepletely useless against such raw overwhelming strength. This was enough to shatter anyone''s confidence... ''Felix, please leave already.'' Asna begged him, ''This fight proved nothing but you are still not ready to fight those bastards...You can always get ready with time.'' ''Don''t worry, I am leaving...'' Felix smiled bitterly as he nned on teleporting back to the Mire Marauders, finally having enough of this fight. He might have nned at the start to defeat Lord Heatiaz, but it turned into just hitting him...Now that he realized that even that was out of the question, what''s the point of trying anymore? Unfortunately for Felix...He yed too much with his fate and it was time to pay the price. "You think it''s easy to leave after getting this close to me?" Lord Heatiaz uttered with a diabolical smile as he suddenly released his consciousness prowess to the limit!! It was a thick red aura that was visible to even the bystanders at the surface. Before Felix could react, the aura surrounded his imprisoned body and expanded to many kilometers until even the Soders and Mire Marauders felt an intense pressure pressing on their skin! As for Felix? No matter how hard he tried to use his teleportation spell, it kept getting interrupted due to the spiritual pressure aura! Felix stopped his useless attempts and took a deep breath to calm his rising agitation, knowing that it wasn''t the time to lose his cool. "You are really going to break your word?" He said as he looked directly into Lord Heatiaz''s eyes. "Break my word on you? Tsk, you aren''t worthy." Lord Heatiaz sneered, "I am merely exerting my consciousness prowess in Elder Strauvis'' territory." Because Felix was currently in a different dimension, this deadly spiritual pressure was useless against him but at the same time, it made it impossible for any spatial spell to manifest in the original dimension! In a sense, Lord Heatiaz really wasn''t using it on him, which meant he did not break his word and it was Felix''s fault for taking such a stupid risk to use spatial imprisonment on himself! "So, now what, are you going wait for me until I exhaust my spatial energy?" "Yes." Lord Heatiaz smiled, "Then, you will be mine." Felix knew that if his spatial energy got exhausted, he would have no way of escaping Lord Heatiaz even if he retracted his consciousness prowess! ''What have I done...'' ''A mistake to be learned from.'' Lady Sphinx anwsered calmly as she closed her book and ced it gently on the table next to her. Before the tenants or Felix could react to her statement, they were left stunned by the sight of her appearing suddenly right next to Felix in the real world! "Thank you, Lord Strauvis." She nodded her head politely at the sky and turned to look at Lord Heatiaz whose expression changed a little for the worst at her sudden appearance. "Sir Heatiaz, please return to your vige while I am still asking nicely." Lady Sphinx requested with a soothing tone while still exerting her schooler demeanor like she came here while she was in the middle of an experiment. With the size difference between her and Lord Heatiaz, anyone would find it hard to take her words seriously...But not Lord Heatiaz. Still, he wasn''t easily scared as he narrowed his eyes deeply at Lady Sphinx and asked, "What if I refuse?" "I was hoping you wouldn''t say that." Lady Sphinx sighed a disappointed mother at her child''s answer. Chapter 1208 Philosophers Invasion! "I am not scared of you." Lord Heatiaz said coldly, "This is my world and you came here with a mere copy...So, I will be polite enough to give you a chance to leave." "You''re right, I dide here as a clone." Lady Sphinx said calmly as she pointed her slender golden finger, "But, it''s enough to handle the likes of you." ''Most of you haven''t seen Lady Sphinx fighting before, right?'' Thor inquired as he looked at the tenants. Besides J?rmungandr, everyone nodded their heads. ''You''re in for a treat then.'' Thor smirked as he watched Lady Sphinx''s nail break into a small golden needle. ''Felix, you think that you don''t have what it takes to deal with beings at primogenitors level? You are wrong, you already have the tools, you just can''t use them to their maximum potential. Let me show you a small taste of what my ultimate ability is capable of offensively.'' Before Felix could react to her speech, Lady Sphinx flicked the small golden needle casually in direction of Lord Heatiaz''s massive burning body. The difference in size made her attack seem like an absolute joke as Lord Heatiaz wasn''t even able to see or sense the needle''s location...Because of its non-threatening size, his instincts simply ignored it, making him unable to know whether he was hit by it or not. Lord Heatiaz frowned as he tried his absolute best to sense the needle but to no avail...When he didn''t find it, he was certain that it was burnt off with his intense body heat. s...The golden needle still existed but he would never be able to find it regardless of how much effort he put into it. That''s because it had been reduced in size to the point it had reached a cellr level!! ''Quantum Vision...'' Felix murmured with a dazed expression while staring at Lady Sphinx''s unique eyes as she had a gleaming red tringle inside her golden triangle pupil. This was the activation mark of the second level of Truth Vision...Quantum Vision. A level that Felix was too familiar with due to his utilization of it in his potion-making and general zooming for better sight. Yet, right before his own eyes, Lady Sphinx was using this vision in an offensive manner! "I have no idea what was that joke of an attack, but my patience has run out for you." Lord Heatiaz uttered as he created hundreds of condensedva spheres around him, making Felix realize that he nned on bombing the entire area! He had to get serious against Lady Sphinx. "I offer my sincere apology for this." Lord Heatiaz said with an indifferent tone as he prepared tounch theva spheres. Instead of being fazed, Lady Sphinx merely closed her eyes and uttered with a static tone, "I am sorry for this too..." The instant thest word left her mouth, Lord Heatiaz''s eyes widened to the limit in shock after realizing that he was losing his senses on his body at a ground-breaking speed! "Huuhh?" Meanwhile, Felix and the tenants were presented with a different stupefying sight, making them unable to take their stunned eyes off Lord Heatiaz. No one could me them for such a reaction as Lord Heatiaz''s humongous body was being turned into a golden sand needle from bottom to top!!!! "What have you done to me!!!" Lord Heatiaz screamed furiously, masking the absolute horror he was feeling inside! He had lived for a very, very long time and had seen and experienced many unconventional things...But this? This took things into a whole different realm of unnaturalness! ''How?!'' ''What kind of sorcery is this?'' Even King Valthor and Supreme Strauvis were left startled by the image of their closepanion having his body literally morphed into a golden sand needle against his will! What truly left them appalled and baffled was the fact that Lord Heatiaz''s body was barely emitting any magma or earth-elemental particles anymore. Instead, sand particles were absolutely dominating, which was simply an illogical urrence no matter how much they thought about it. "You should stop resisting, it''s futile." Lady Sphinx said indifferently, "Almost your entire cellr structure has been invaded and altered at an atomic level to sand crystals. Your body doesn''t belong to you anymore." The moment Lord Heatiaz heard this, he swiftly broke a piece of magma from his body, cing his consciousness within it to save himself. He didn''t know if Lady Sphinx was spewing nonsense or truly that''s what had happened, but he understood that if he didn''t do anything, his consciousness would die with his body! "I already said it''s futile." Lady Sphinx shook her head. ''It can''t be!'' Lord Heatiaz was left terrified after seeing even his separated piece of magma turning rapidly into crystalized hardened sand! Knowing that his situation was beyond dire and he might actually get killed off, Lord Heatiaz used drastic measures to save his consciousness. Whoosh!! He manifested a sphere of wind and transferred his consciousness into it before escaping as fast as he could toward his territory! He knew that his consciousness was too vulnerable in this form and he could get killed off easily. Fortunately for him, Lady Sphinx wasn''t too interested in ying him since she would be killing off the entire Scoders poption. Even though Lord Heatiaz''s death would help Felix a lot, she refused to kill him as she came here for exploration and research, not to ughter wantonly...Nothing would change that. "You cane out now." Lady Sphinx said to Felix as she reduced the size of the billion-ton golden sand needle to its original size. Then, made it turn back into her fingernail, making it seem like everything that had just urred was a mere dream. "Master...How..." Felix''s uttered as he stared at her fingernail absentmindedly while his heart was beating out of his chest. "Where are your manners?" Lady Sphinx knitted her eyebrows in displeasure. "I am sorry!" Felix broke out of his daze instantly and bowed his head deeply before thanking her for saving his ass. "That''s more like it. Now, talk with my other clone." Lady Sphinx smiled and patted him on the head like a loving mother...Then, she was teleported to her previous location by Elder Strauvis. Before Felix took the conversation to his consciousness space, he teleported to the Mire Marauders'' territory, not daring to spend another second in that cursed area. "Felix!" "Felix!" Olivia and Selphie swiftly appeared next to him with looks of relief. Before Felix could talk to them, Chief Drogath manifested near him and asked with a serious tone, "How is Lord Heatiaz''s condition?" "He is fine and returning to his territory." Felix anwsered. "I see...I am d that you are safe." Chief Drogath said with a hidden look of disappointment. Felix knew that he was disappointed that his master didn''t finish off Lord Heatiaz when she had the chance. "Chief, I am a bit tired from the fight." Felix informed, "I will be returning to the vige to recover. If it gets too tough in the frontlines, call me." Without waiting for his reply, Felix took off and was chased after by Selphie and Olivia. Chief Drogath didn''t react much to his departure as he knew that the Scoders'' army was in shambles after they witnessed their god getting turned into a golden needle. It was doubtful that Lord Heatiaz was going to take his time to pacify them when he had just been humiliated in front of everyone. So, Chief Drogath ordered his army to take advantage of the situation to rebuild their blockade and buy time for the alliance''s army, which was still gaining ground toward the Scoders'' territory at a rapid pace. ... Inside a hut in the Mire Marauders'' vige, Felix could be seen sitting in a mediation position alone. He sent the girls back to the frontlines after easing their worries about his health...As for Nimo? He was nowhere to be seen for the past days, most likely in the void realm. Right now, Felix was inside his consciousness space talking with Lady Sphinx about her bizarre ability. "Master, how? Just how was that even logically possible?" Felix asked with the most attentive expression, resembling a student cramming for his final exams. His reaction was understandable as he had just witnessed Lord Heatiaz getting turned into Lady Sphinx''s nail! His consciousness might have escaped, but Felix knew that if this ability was used on non-Elementals, they would be doomed to die! "This is an advanced ability of my creation." Lady Sphinx anwsered, "I call it The Phelesopher''s Invasion." "The Phelesopher''s Invasion." Asna repeated with an astounded look. "You are still referring to it as an advanced ability." Thor smiled wryly, "I am telling you, it should be categorized as an ultimate ability." Unlike Felix and the other tenants, Thor and J?rmungandr had witnessed the true horror of this ability in the old Era when Lady Sphinx first ever used it on Manananggal during a one for all fight for an extraordinary treasure. Lady Sphinx might be pacifist, but when it came to getting what she wanted? She would restore to violence just as any other primogenitor if other options didn''t work. In that situation, no one wanted to give up on that treasure regardless of her offer, which prompted her to use this ability on Manananggal, turning him into crystalized sand, and killing him in front of the attending primogenitors! Luckily for him, he was using one of his clones, allowing him to be revived...But, the treasure went home with Lady Sphinx as other primogenitors didn''t dare fight her without understanding what she had just used on him. "It''s not on the same level as my Truth Vision, so it''s an advanced ability." Lady Sphinx said calmly. "This again?" Thor didn''t know how to feel when Lady Sphinx wasn''t interested in fights, yet she was still able to create such powerful battle abilities on a level that surpasses his own! But, he didn''t let it get to him as he knew that creating such abilities required having godly intelligence and he wasn''t even close to one of the most knowledgeable creatures in the universe. They both might be primogenitors and receive the same gifts, but it didn''t mean that they would be the same. Each primogenitor had his own experiences over the billions of years that helped shape him differently than the others. "As for how it works." Lady Sphinx nced at Felix and anwsered casually, "It''s simple, you just need a transmutation ability to turn a part of your body into sand particles. Create a hard object with them and reduce it in size while utilizing your quantum vision to keep your focus on it when it reached the size of atoms. Just like the dark reaction in a potion concoction, give it as much fuel as possible to increase its quantity and then use them to break down the molecules. This would be enough to erase your target as you are killing him below a cellr level." "But if you want to fool around with it, you can leave your own atoms behind to bond up, which would change the entire structure to whatever you desire as long as the base was from your DNA." "That''s why I used my own fingernail as I can manipte them on an atomic level through my quantum vision." "Oh, of course, you have to do all of this at a reasonable time, Otherwise, you will end up dead before you can do any damage." "..." "..." "Simple, simple she said..." Felix uttered with a speechless look that was shared by most of the tenants. Chapter 1209 The Red Eyed Entity And Nimo. Felix nned on asking her before why she hadn''t told him about this method of using Quantum vision...But after hearing her exnation of the ability, he knew that he was way too far from learning it. The fact that Philosopher''s Invasion had transmutation ability as one of the requirements was enough to cool Felix''s excitement instantly. That''s because he had spent more than five hundred years in the Cold Lone Ind attempting to master water transmutation, yet he barely mastered turning one arm into water in a reasonable time. It was that difficult! "Even if you mastered transmutation, you still need enough mental energy to use Quantum vision offensively and also a fast reaction speed to finish the entire attack in less than 0.01 second." Lady Sphinx said calmly, "You aren''t even close to any of those requirements. But, it doesn''t mean that you won''t reach them in the future. When you do, I guarantee that you will be able to kill any primogenitor you wanted as long as you catch them off guard with it." That''s a massive and somewhat arrogant statement...But not a single one doubted it as they all had serious expressions. They knew that if this ability was used on them and they had no clue about it, there wasn''t really much to be done to defend themselves. After all, even if they were primogenitors, the realm of atoms was uncharted territory for the majority of them. On the other hand, if they knew about it...It would be almost impossible to harm them with it since they would always be on guard against it. "Keep working hard on your potion making as it is the only thing that can help you improve your experience on an atomic world." Lady Sphinx shared, "When I see that you are ready to learn it, I will teach you." "I will do my best." Felix nodded with a solemn look. The crack in his confidence was restored at the notion that he was sitting on such an overpowering ability that would allow him to at least end one of the Darkin faction members. Felix nned on doing whatever it took to master it, even if it meant wasting materials to continue practicing his potion-making in this world! "By the way, have you seen that little brat anywhere?" Asna asked with an irritated tone for Nimo. She usually didn''t mind Nimo disappearing for days as he always return without causing trouble. But, his current disappearance was really at the worst timing possible as he could have saved Felix easily by dragging him into the void realm, not needing to make Lady Sphinxe all the way. "Who knows?" Felix shrugged his shoulder, not too bothered by the situation. He might be raising Nimo but it didn''t mean that he was nning to use him as a tool for his fights and such...He was giving Nimo his freedom to do as he pleased if he avoided creating trouble for him. Unbeknownst to them, Nimo was on his way to cause trouble...Just not for him. ... "That b*tch! What kind of wicked ability she used on me!" Back at the Scoder''s throne chamber, Lord Heatiaz had yet to finish venting his burning fury after receiving such a humiliating defeat. The worst part was that he was confident in his strength to deal with Lady Sphinx if it came to a battle of elements...Especially, when she was a mere clone, meaning that her physical strength was at its weakest point. He wasn''t being too cocky as he needed to have what it took to fight with most primogenitors on equal terms or even defeat them as long as the fight was carried on his territory. "This isn''t over! That brat is bound to step into my territory sooner or...Huh?" Before Lord Heatiaz could finish his sentence, the entire environment around him changed into absolute chilling darkness without any warning! It was like the day was turned into night with a finger snap. ''My body...This is...Void Realm.'' Lord Heatiaz remarked in his mind with a hint of fear in his eyes as he could feel his entire body getting disintegrated each second. His reaction was understandable as he had been kidnapped to the Void Realm without an ounce of resistance, which would freak out even primogenitors! Suddenly, two bright long crimson eyes opened in front of Lord Heatiaz, making him get into a guard position immediately. ''Who are you? Why have you brought me here?'' Lord Heatiaz asked telepathically while trying his best to keep his calm. ''Why ask, when you already know the answer?'' The entity replied with a diabolical crackle that sent shivers coursing down Lord Heatiaz''s soul. ''Impossible...You can''t be him!'' Lord Heatiaz might not have never left the Elementals Gxy, but it didn''t mean that he had no idea about most of the high-end ssified information about the universe...In fact, he might even know more due to Foremother Siaseme. Knowing the Void Realm and its master was basic information for Elementals at his rank. ''You''re right, I am not him...I am the improved version.'' The crimson eyes stretched widely into the darkness of the background, seemingly trying to smile, but ending up only creating a nightmarish image in the eyes of Lord Heatiaz. Lord Heatiaz trusted his words instantly as he knew that even Lord Khaos wouldn''t be able to pull him into the Void Realm in this freaky manner! This was the realm ofws, the realm of gods, and to be specific, the realm of Unigins! ''Why did you bring me here? I have never wronged you.'' ''You attempted to take what belongs to me.'' The entity spoke with an eerie devilish tone, ''That''s an unforgivable crime punishable by death!'' ''Huh?! What are you talking about?!'' Lord Heatiaz couldn''t help but scream in fear at his answer after realizing that the void energy around him had gotten a hundred times more intense, resulting in his body''s disintegration at a much more rapid pace! It was so potent, he couldn''t even create more magma to protect him as the magma particles were getting disintegrated the moment they leave his body! Before he could get too freaked out at the notion of getting killed like this, the void energy potency was reduced back to normal. When he focused on the entity, Lord Heatiaz was left confused at the sight of one of the eyes turning green in color. ''What are you doing? I thought you wanted this?'' The entity spoke with an irritated tone, not caring that Lord Heatiaz was hearing him. Eee Eee! ''Huh?'' Lord Heatiaz''s confusion doubled after hearing a cute angry squealinging out of the entity. ''You don''t want him dead to not make trouble for that mortal?'' The entity seemed like he was gritting his teeth in anger, ''What has he done to me!'' Eee Eee!! ''Shut up! I am the real one! You are just a clinging leech, refusing to leave!'' Eee Eee!! ''Daring to threaten me to take back control? He matters that much to you more than fulfilling your own duties. You really have lost your mind.'' Eee Ee..Eee..Eeeee!!! ''FINE! JUST SHUT UP ALREADY!! YOUR SQUALING IS EAR-PIERCING!'' ''...'' Lord Heatiaz merely floated still through the whole conversation with the most baffled expression he could muster. He believed at first that this entity might be the Paragon of Sins. But now? He really wasn''t so sure. ''You''re in luck, you will live.'' The entity spoke coldly. ''Thank you!!'' Just this news alone was enough to delight Lord Heatiaz andpletely ignore that bizarre conversation. As an Elemental on a chief level, he knew that his death was more severe than the rest of the Elementals...Especially now than ever, since the alliance''s troops were on their way to his territory, which meant if he died, they wouldn''t hesitate to split his territory amongst themselves andpletely erase any chance of him being revived any time soon! Who knows? King Valthor might never revive him to avoid having conflicts arising in his body again. So, Lord Heatiaz really couldn''t afford to die. Unfortunately for him...He wasn''t in the clear yet as the entity was too pissed off due to Nimo''s interference. ''Some of your emotions are too delicious to pass on.'' The red-eyed entity uttered with an eerie tone as three tongues emerged out of nowhere and started moving creepily toward Lord Heatiaz. One was red and had the wrath symbol written all over it while the other was purple and had a pride symbol on its surface. Thest one was green and had the greed symbol on it. ''Stop! Go away!!!'' Lord Heatiaz attempted to escape from the tongues, but he realized that his motion was crippled with an invisible aura! He knew immediately that it was the entity''s spiritual pressure! Because he was on a different dimension, his consciousness prowess was weakened significantly, making him unable to contest it! So, he resorted to begging even though he had no clue what those tongues were about to do to him. Honestly, if he knew, he would have chosen death... ''Bon appetite.'' The red-eyed entity smiled widely as the three tongues prated Lord Heatiaz''s body and started devouring those three emotions without him being able to resist them in the slightest. ''No!! No!! Stop!! Please!! Why are you doing this to me!!'' The process wasn''t painful, but Lord Heatiaz was screaming at the top of his lung for the entity to forgive him. His reaction was understandable as he was beginning to feel his pride dying off and his constant fury being cooled off...Even his greed was being erased. He knew that this was much worse than death as if he lost those three emotions, he wouldn''t be able to get them back ever again even if he died and got revived! They would forever belong to the Paragon of Sins and he could do nothing about it... Chapter 1210 The End Of The Conflict! I No matter how much Lord Heatiaz pleaded, the red-eyed entity continued devouring those three emotions until they were utterly uprooted from him. The red-eyed entity recalled his tongues and said satisfactorily, ''What a delicious meal.'' ''You monster...'' Lord Heatiaz cursed with a faint whimper like he wanted to get mad at the red-eyed entity, but he just couldn''t muster any rage. ''Tell anyone about what happened here and you will see the true monster.'' The red-eyed entity threatened onest time before returning Lord Heatiaz to his throne chamber. Eee Eee! ''Is this all I get for helping you? Rushing me to give back control?'' The red-eyed entity spoke with an irked tone after hearing Nimo''s voice. Eee Eee..Ee..Ee! ''Fine, I have to digest these threews anyway.'' The red-eyed entity crackled, ''Kekeke, with morews absorbed, you will continue to lose control over me. So, just enjoy your pet life as much as you can. It won''tst forever...'' Eee Eee! Nimo squeaked angrily at his statement, but the red-eyed entity had already gone into slumber to absorb Lord Heatiaz''s three emotions. Nimo transformed his body back into a roon, but his usual cute excited eyes seemed to be hiding a deep amount of distress and worry. A momentter, Nimo controlled his emotions and blinked instantly next to Felix, scaring him out of his consciousness space. "You little troublemaker. Where have you been?" Felix smiled lovingly as he rubbed Nimo''s belly, causing him to keep squeaking in enjoyment. "You are spoiling him too much! He needs discipline!" Asna scolded Felix as she was still displeased with Nimo''s disappearance in key moments. If only she knew what Nimo had just done for Felix, she wouldn''t act like this...Nimo seemed to have absolutely no intentions of telling anyone about the red-eyed entity. ... Sometimeter, Chief Xandor contacted Felix to inform him that the alliance''s armies had finally reached the Scoders'' territory. Felix reached out to Bodidi to open a portal for him as he didn''t know their location to teleport by himself. In a few moments, Felix emerged from the portal and joined the alliance''s chiefs in the sky above the raging multi-elemental armies. "How are you doing?" Chief Xandor asked with good intentions. The alliance''s chiefs were interested in his answer too as they had been informed about Felix''s fight by Chief Drogath. "I have recovered just nicely." Felix nodded in appreciation before switching the subject, "How is it going here? Why aren''t there many Scoders to defend the frontlines?" "We also found it somewhat peculiar as it wasn''t like this ten minutes ago." Chief Xandor frowned. "I see..." Felix rubbed his chin thoughtfully as he watched the alliance''s armies freely pushing the territorial line at a record-breaking speed. He knew that the Scoders weren''t going to stop them, but it would be possible to slow them down a bit if they gave it their all. He was weirded out as he had heard that the Scoders attacking the Mire Marauders had also stopped their aggression and were pulling their forces gradually. ''Did Lord Heatiaz just give up? It can''t be, he should be livid right now and wanting to vent his anger at anything.'' As much as Felix thought about it, this just didn''t make any sense. "I guess this should be enough." Felix said, "Let''s reach out to him for the deal." The alliance''s chiefs agreed as they knew that pushing past the Scoders'' territory might result in pissing off Lord Heatiaz even more, causing him to engage in battle with them. A fight of this magnitude? No one was going to survive Lord Strauvis'' wrath when they ruin the environment. It turned out, they didn''t need to contact him as Iavroim had already told him about their arrival. "What do we do, father?" Iavroim asked with a look of agitation, knowing that things weren''t looking so good for them. "Go talk to them and agree to their conditions so they will leave us alone." Lord Heatiaz replied with azy expression as he leaned against his throne like he just woke up from a nap. "Huh?" Iavroim was startled by his order. She knew that her father was going to ept a truce or something like that to avoid esction, but agreeing to any condition? That''s just mad! "Father...What happened to you." Iavroim said with a worried tone. "Do I look like something is wrong with me?" Lord Heatiaz eyed herzily and ordered, "Stop asking too many questions and just do as you were told." Iavroim didn''t know what was going on, but she still listened to Lord Heatiaz''smands as she knew that he hated repeating himself. To avoid awakening his wrath, she went to handle the mission. Unbeknownst to her, Lord Heatiaz had no more wrath to be awakened, greed to seek out a better deal from the alliance, or pride to continue this whole conquest n. With those three emotions stolen away, his ambition was gone as well, leaving him to appear like an empty slothish husk... On the other side, Iavroim had appeared at the front line while having with her some reinforcement from the vige. "Where is Lord Heatiaz?" Chief Xandor frowned in displeasure, "We contacted him personally. Is he thinking this lowly of us to send you?" The rest of the alliance''s chiefs shared the same sentiment as him, which made Iavroim feel even more nervous about the situation developing to violence. "My father knows that you seek a truce. He sent me here to negotiate the terms." Iavroim swiftly said, "Please state your terms and I will ry them to him." "Who told him that we want a truce?" Chief Xandor sneered, "Do you think we will be satisfied with a temporary truce after reaching this far?" "Ah...What do you w..." "We want peace of mind!" Chieftess N of the N River Tribe stated coldly, "We aren''t going back down unless he gives us his word that he will return our lost territories as well as never attempt to trench on them again." "This..." Iavroim''s expression turned for the worst at their insane conditions. Returning territories to all of the affected tribes here was already a giant request. Yet, they still desire to have a peace treaty for eternity? It wasn''t happening and she trusted that her father would know how to pressure them to ept the truce. Unfortunately for Iavroim, the situation didn''t develop as she envisioned in her mind as the moment she updated her father, he only said one thing with the samezy tone, "Fine, I am also too tired of such rewardless conflicts." Before Iavroim could even try to change her father''s mind, he told her to stop contacting him as he would be taking a nap... "Father..." Iavroim lifted her head to look at the alliance''s chiefs with a stunned look, making them curious about Lord Heatiaz''s counteroffer to make her act like this. Yet, no matter how much they guessed, they could never reach the real conclusion. "He...He agreed." So, when they heard Iavroim''s response, every one of them was left utterly stunned just like her. "Is she joking?" Even Felix doubted this situation and refused to believe it. He interacted with Lord Heatiaz a couple of times at best, Yet, he was certain that would never be his answer! In fact, he made the proposal with the alliance for the sake of helping them get a good amount of time in the truce during the negotiation. "Iavriom, this isn''t a joking matter." Chief Xandor stared daggers at Iavroim before asking her, "Is that really what he said." "Chiefs! I would never joke about such things." Iavroim was on the verge of sobbing, "He really agreed to your proposal and said that he became too tired of such rewardless conflicts. Ask Supreme Elder or King Valthor, they will vouch for me." Before Felix or the chiefs could do this, King Valthor confirmed it with a serious tone, "He said it and meant it." "..." "..." "..." With his confirmation, reality finally began to sit in the heart of Felix and the chiefs. This left them dumbfounded as everything had just absolutely derailed from the n and taken the biggest twist they never dreamed of happening! "So, that''s it? The conflict thatsted for thousands of years is now over? Are you kidding me?" Felix said speechlessly. Chapter 1211 The End Of The Conflict! II If this was Felix''s reaction, one could only imagine how the alliance chiefs'' were feeling at the moment. They spent thousands of years defending their territories and doing everything in their power to prolong their inevitable death. Even the truce was meant to buy them a few centuries of peace before returning to the same constant life-or-death conflict. Yet now, they hear that Lord Heatiaz was tired from the conquest and gave his word to stay holed up in his territory? It was just too much for them to swallow at once. "Did you do something to him? Or your master? This isn''t right." Chief Xandor turned to Felix while firing a series of questions. He knew that he was the only variable in this war that could cause such an unnatural drastic change. Unfortunately for him, Felix was really innocent in this matter. "I am just as bewildered as you guys." Felix replied, "I asked my master and she said that she had nothing to do with this." Although Felix was still the biggest suspect, the alliance''s chiefs trusted his words as they knew that if he had done something to cause this, he wouldn''t have hidden it. After all, to help the alliance finally get peace from Lord Heatiaz''s conquest was simply a massive matter that would affect the entire continent! No one would be dumb enough to not take this credit and receive favor from all the tribes on the continent. After all, Lord Heatiaz clearly wasn''t nning on stopping his conquest with the alliance as he was going to keep going and potentially conquer the entire continent. "You guys are focusing on the wrong thing." Chieftess N said with an ted tone, "Who cares about that bastard''s motives? We finally have gotten our peace! This is something to be celebrated and not questioned." "She is right." Chief Xandor smiled, "We can always ask Lord Heatiazter on. But for now, this is a moment to be cherished and celebrated." The rest of the alliance chiefs finally loosened up and broke wide smiles as they went forward and ryed the news to their own people. When everyone heard that the conflict was concluded and even their territories would be returned, they honestly had no clue how to react or behave. If the news didn''te personally from their chiefs, they would have disapproved of it instantly. "Since we are already gathered here, how about we hold a celebration party?" "Sounds good." No one disapproved of the idea as everyone''s emotions were at their peak and nothing would be better at relieving them than a wild party. "Then, I will dly help you with preparing the feast." Felix smiled. He was also just as happy as them since this situation meant that he could focuspletely on training his poison and sand element for the next thousand years without worrying about the conflict anymore. In addition, he felt that when the news traveled to the rest of the tribes, his reputation would be affected positively, which would help him secure the Thunder and Gemstone Tribes! "Please don''t, you already offered too much food for the war." Mortha Peak Tribe Chief said with a tone filled with gratitude. "I really don''t mind." Felix smiled, "Plus, it will be just wrong to have a party without food." "Ah...You are really just making it harder and harder to pay you back." Chief Xandor smiled wryly. "I am not doing this for any payment. I am just happy to be epted amidst your tribes." Felix said with an honest look, making Asna almost vomit her food at his shamelessness. "You can consider yourself to be an honorary guest in my tribe." Chieftess N offered with a smile, "You can get anything you want from my tribe." "Likewise." "I will be waiting for your arrival in my vige." The rest of the alliance''s chiefs offered the same benefits without any hidden motive. At this moment, they really were too gratified with Felix''s help in their conflict and they would do anything to repay him. This pleased Felix to no end as he knew that some of those chiefs must be sitting on extraordinary treasures like the Eternal Firestone! Those treasures were useless for Elementals, but priceless for him, which meant they would definitely hand them over if he ever requested. ''This is really shaping up a hundred times better than I envisioned.'' Felix grinned widely in his mind, ''I really need to kiss the forehead of whoever caused Lord Heatiaz to be like this.'' Eee Eee! Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!! Nimo threw a tantrum in the void realm after hearing Felix say this, feeling conflicted about whether to expose everything to get the forehead kiss or not. Eee Eee... In the end, Nimo acted against his desires, fearing that if Felix ever found out about the red-eyed entity, he would get rid of him. One could only wonder if his current two personalities resulted from his fear of separation fighting against his awakening... Whatever it was, Nimo clearly wasn''t on top of this as the red-eyed entity was gaining control slowly by absorbingws. Nimo used to grow with void energy, but as the paragon of sins, it was nothingpared to growing with them. This meant that the only way to keep the red-eyed entity at bay was by not absorbingws...But clearly, this was impossible as Nimo would never hold back when it came to helping Felix. In other words, it was only a matter of time before the red-eyed entity get awakened for real. ... Nimo was still too naive as he thought that he was being slick about what he did and that no one found out about it. Nothing in this world escape the eyes of Elder Strauvis, which meant that he had seen him kidnap Lord Heatiaz and bring back a broken shell of his former self! The first one he told this to was no one but Lady Sphinx. "Taking him to the void realm without resistance...It must be Nimo, but this can''t be right." Lady Sphinx murmured as she stood in front of a well-organized potion-making station inside ab made out of hardened ck sand. Elder Strauvis''s featureless cloudy face was floating next to her with a serious expression. "Is this going to be causing me problems? I can''t be hosting an unstable unigin on my body as he can destroy my body in the blink of an eye." Elder Strauvis asked with a serious expression while having his facee out of theb''s wall. "I don''t know, I need more information." Lady Sphinx answered, not giving any false promises. On the one hand, she knew that Nimo seemed to be normal. But on the other hand, this situation made her realize that Nimo must have either unlocked more abilities, having his strength get boosted, or his memories, allowing him to finally gain real intelligence. As much as she hated to admit it, she knew that it had to be thetter since Nimo hadn''t shared anything about his new abilities with Felix or them. This had never happened since Felix had told him to share anything that he unlocked after reaching a milestone in his growth...Nimo was always doing that. Lady Sphinx knew that if Nimo had awakened his intelligence and locked memories, there should be no way he would be acting like a dumb pet any longer. After all, he was the paragon of sin recement, and with his memories unlocked that gave him his purpose in life, it also gave him his identity and the ego of having it. As much as Felix showered Nimo with love, he was still a unigin with the duty of guarding thews of sins and void. "Lady Sphinx, the only reason I came to you with such information instead of kicking out your party is because of my respect." Elder Strauvis said with a stern look, "Regardless if that unigin uses his sinsws on any Elemental in my body again, I won''t be as respectful." "I understand." Lady Sphinx nodded in appreciation at him giving them a second chance, knowing that he was taking a massive risk for them. The only way to keep them safe from expulsion was by learning more about Nimo''s situation...Obviously, she had to study him without alerting Nimo as she still had no idea what she was dealing with. ''I guess my experiments are done here.'' Lady Sphinx sighed as she beamed the potion-making tables in her spatial card, nning to return to Felix''s side. She always prioritized her experiments, but in this case? She knew that if they got kicked out after Felix finally got the peaceful time to master his maniptions, it would hurt him badly in the long run. She had no ns of allowing this to happen even if she had to work on Nimo''s case by herself! Chapter 1212 Nine Steps Of Damnation! Days went by and then months after the day the conflict had ended... As Felix had guessed, his reputation had skyrocketed through the entire continent after the news reached everyone''s ears. He was praised and glorified even when he stated that he had nothing to do with Lord Heatiaz''s sudden switch of heart. The Elementals didn''t care about his response as all of them knew that this result wouldn''t have happened without his existence. So, Felix gave up on the matter and just epted his favorable situation. After the party was concluded, Felix ignored everything and jumped straight into training his poison maniption...Because of the peace being restored, Chief Drogath had given Felix his full support in whatever he asked from him. As for the girls and Bodidi? They returned to the Northern Forest to restart their training as well. Meanwhile, Lady Sphinx had returned to Felix''s side and tried her best to study Nimo''s condition. When she found nothing peculiar as he still acted like the lovable idiot, she sought help from the primogenitors in private, leaving Asna, Felix, and Candace out of the loop. She knew that it would mess up Felix''s focus big time if he was told that Nimo might have been awakened and he was an uncertain danger. So, unless she was certain about her conclusion, she had no intentions of breaking this situation to them. ''It''s been months and Nimo hasn''t shown any change.'' Thor questioned, ''I am starting to wonder if your assessment was faulty.'' ''I never said that I was 100% certain.'' Lady Sphinx anwsered, ''The only way to be sure is to catch him slipping.'' ''So, how long will you be doing this?'' Elder Kraken said, ''The little thing spends most of his time in the void realm.'' ''It''s better for me that he spends more time in the void realm as it was the only ce where he can feel safe enough to let his true self out.'' Lady Sphinx said calmly, ''I have void vision to catch him in the act.'' ''That''s good and all, but it would have been better if it was useful to put a wisp inside his consciousness space.'' J?rmungandr said. He knew that it was possible to put a wisp inside Nimo''s consciousness space just like the rest of the Void creatures inside of it right now, but it wasn''t that useful in this situation. It was locked, making it impossible to see through Nimo''s eyes like what they were doing with Felix. All of them understood that it would be impossible to convince Nimo to unlock it as he wouldn''t be intelligent enough to pull it off or able to do so and act dumb about it to keep his facade. It was best to not risk their investigation by rming Nimo. ''We can only keep an eye on him and wait until he exposes himself.'' Lady Sphinx said, ''This is the safest choice.'' No one argued with her as they knew that this was a serious matter that might either affect Felix positively or negatively depending on how it was yed out. ... While they were discussing this, Felix was in his own little world, having an empty free mind to allow his senses to reach much further poison particles. He had just undergone having his poison talent enhanced through absorbing condensed purified poison energy. With Chief Drogath giving it his all, the results were even more extraordinary than the enhancement through Chieftess Moana. ''Increasing my poison range is important, but upgrading my True Poison is a priority.'' Felix thought to himself as he exited the zone and opened his eyes to the sight of the foggy poisonous green swamp. Felix knew that his poison element had much more to offer as its potential was so high, he could actually kill primogenitors with the right attack! During Thor and J?rmungandr''s epic death match, Thor was in after he was hit with an advanced ability called *Nine Steps of Damnation.* This was one of J?rmungandr''s strongest offensive abilities as it was an incrediblyplex ability plus it was created out of the purest form of poison...True Poison! Make no mistake, the true poison that Felix kept using was merely a downgraded version of the real deal. It was extremely powerful as it enabled him to kill off anyone that interacted with it, but it was nowhere near the real deal. True Poison that J?rmungandr used in his battles was powerful to the point it was able to poison the body, the mind, and the soul!! Felix was merely at the first level! ''To master the real Nine Steps of Damnation, I need to upgrade my True Poison to thest level.'' Felix was already educated a great deal about True Poison and all the abilities he could create of it. He chose to make Nine Steps of Damnation his goal since it was one of the few poisonous abilities capable of killing off primogenitors. As his master exined, Nine Steps of Damnation was separated into three levels. When it hit the enemy, his body would be assaulted by the most wickedbination of inducements that were capable of erasing any physical substance! This alone was enough to obliterate 99.99999% of people without poison immunity! Still, after taking three steps and the opponent was still breathing, his mind would be targeted next. For the next three steps, his mind would be attacked by the most hideous concoction of mind-affecting inducements! Because the body would already be ruined from the first three steps, there was almost absolutely no doubt of him surviving this level. But...There were always special beings in this universe and the primogenitors were part of this group. This meant, they were one of the few proud ones capable of reaching the final three steps. At this level, even primogenitors had to make an early appointment with death as their souls would be the next target. In this universe, anyone with the ability to affect the soul negatively was to be feared...J?rmungandr was respected and feared by his peers because he wasn''t just able to affect the soul negatively, butpletely poison it permanently!!! This meant even if the target had survived thest ninth step, he would be destined to live a life of damnation as J?rmungandr would literally own his soul!! There was nothing to do about it as one''s soul meant one''s life. Whether it was a primogenitor or amoner, the moment their soul was poisoned by True Poison, their lives could be ended with a mere snap of a finger! This was the real terror of poison at its peak potential and even though it was Felix''s first element, he had yet to tap into it. Oh, as for Thor''s death at his ninth step? It was an automatic execution carried on the moment he cracked J?rmungandr''s skull with Mjolnir. This meant that even when the user of Nine Steps of Damnation was killed off, the enemy would merely hasten his death instead of freeing himself. In other words, there was absolutely no counter to this ability! For the next five hundred years, Felix''s goal was to reach the third level of True Poison and hopefully learn the Nine Steps of Damnation! Chapter 1213 A Millennia Later... One Thousand Years Later... Felix could be seen sitting at the highest point on a dune, seemingly admiring the crimson sunset in utter silence. He wasn''t wearing a shirt, exposing his fair-skinned chiseled chest that didn''t seem to have gotten even a bit tanner after he spent almost five hundred years in the desert. "I have mastered all the known omnipotent sand spells and lesser spatial spells. Plus, a greater spatial spell." Felix murmured, "I guess my journey here hase to an end." Felix spent the first five hundred years in the Mire Marauders focusingpletely on his poison maniption as he nned. During it, he mastered many new poison abilities, increased his maniption range to match his water maniption range, enhanced his physical strength by adding another Dragon Mark, and most importantly, he mastered the third level of True Poison! It was a very productive training period as his poison element could be considered to have reached the same level as his other elements with the addition of a couple of abilities that utilized the third level of True Poison! As for Nine Steps of Damnation? Felix learned only half of it and was still struggling with the other half as it was an incrediblyplex ability. Knowing that it would take him much more time to master, Felix decided to embark on a journey toward The Desert Wind n to focus on his sand spells and spatial spells. After spending another five hundred years, he had concluded his training as there were no more sand or spatial spells to master. Obviously, there were still many greater space spells, but Felix didn''t want to spend decades grinding for another one when he still needed to work on his gemstone and thunder maniptions. One thousand years was a long period of time, but because he was in the Elementals Gxy, there weren''t really any exciting things going to make the time go slower. The moment Lord Heatiaz''s conquest was ended, nothing out of interest had urred in the continent and most Elementals were pretty content with their mundane peaceful lives. Even the Scoders managed to integrate back into the continent as one of the peaceful tribes, allowing them tomence trades and even hang out with Elementals from the bordering tribes like the conflict had never happened. This sort of peace had helped Selphie, Bodidi, and Olivia too with their advancements. "Finally, you are going to change the scenery. I can''t bear to look at a sand dune for another second." Asnained with an annoyed tone. "I feel the same." Felix chuckled. However, just as Felix wanted to teleport back to the Wind n Vige, Fenrir suddenly informed everyone with a serious tone, "Noah has made up his mind to break through the next morning." This news caught everyone by surprise as it came without a single warning! "Is he for real?" Felix asked with a solemn look, knowing that this was a massive step to take and there would be no return after taking it! The moment you attempt to break through Origin Realm, you either seed or die...There was no in-between! "I already confirmed it with him and he has made up his mind on tomorrow." Fenrir anwsered. "What about you? Do you think he is ready?" Lady Sphinx asked. "All I know is that he has worked incredibly hard to prepare himself. Whether he is ready or not, that''s up to him." Upon hearing this, no one asked any more questions and decided to travel to The North Pole to attend this historical event. All of them knew that whether Noah seeded or failed, he would be the first human to attempt to break through the Origin Realm while using a primogenitor''s bloodline! ... With one request from Elder Strauvis, Felix and his party were teleported to the exact location of Noah. "So damn cold!!" Bodidi yelped in pain the moment he opened his eyes to the sight of a hazardous blizzard with a wind speed of five hundred kilometers per hour. They were standing near the highest peak of the north pole, which was also the coldest point on the entire. This environment was simply inhabitable and if it wasn''t for Noah''s immunity to coldness, he wouldn''t have spent a single year here. "Heat Flowers." Selphie used a fire spell to create a couple of floating fire flowers around them to increase their warmth. Then, they walked towards the highest point of the mountain, allowing them to see with great difficulty a snowman sitting in a meditation position. When Fenrir saw Felix and his party, he intercepted them midway and warned, "Noah is in the zone right now, preparing for tomorrow." "We understand." Felix nodded with a stern look. Lady Sphinx waved her hand and created a humble-sized sand house with furniture and even a door. She invited everyone inside and closed it shut, relieving them from the cold almost instantly. Eee Eee! Nimo jumped outside of a void rift and joined them by sitting on Felix''s shoulder. Lady Sphinx nced at him getting patted by Felix without a change of expression. An entire millennium went by and Lady Sphinx still hadn''t given up on Nimo''s awakening theory even when her peers caved in a long while ago. Who could me them? Nimo acted the same as always every single day while he was being watched by their piercing eyes. Yet, nothing out of the ordinary urred, making them quit one by one until only Lady Sphinx remained. They tried at the start to convince her to let it go...Unfortunately, when Lady Sphinx got obsessed with something, she never stopped until she saw it through. Without this attitude, she wouldn''t be collecting the Maniacal Monoliths. "Since we will be waiting for first light, mind telling us how he prepared for this moment?" Lady Sphinx asked, not giving Nimo any more attention for now. "Life or death situations...Many life or death situations." Fenrir anwsered, "All I can say is that he was near death''s door more than you can number." If Fenrir stated that they were life or death situations, it only meant that he left Noah to his own devices during his exploration! The North Pole wasn''t a safe region in the slightest as it was packed with strong creatures just like the Third Ocean. The Dawn Behemoths had taught Felix a strong lesson that this''s creatures weren''t to be underestimated one bit. "It must have been tough." Olivia murmured. "It was tough but necessary to build his Will against death." Felix replied, "Only those who no longer fear death and are willing toe face to face with it have a shot of breaking through the Origin Realm." Olivia bit her lips in silence as she knew that the time she spent here was nowhere as dangerous as Noah''s. In other words, she could forget about her breakthrough unless she nned on using the cheat method by relying on Lady Yggdrasil''s help. "I know that he worked extremely hard to do a natural breakthrough, but I really feel like it''s going to be too hard for him." Selphie interjected with a worried tone, "He is using a method that is created to devour a beastial bloodline with his 1% human bloodline that was powered by other beastial bloodlines...Is it really going to work?" Everyone already knew about this and couldn''t help but knit their eyebrow tightly...They understood that the circumstances were entirely different, which meant that even with Noa''s insane preparation, they may not be enough. This would be fine if Noah allowed Fenrir to help him during the breakthrough, but he told him that he would rather die in the process than end up breaking through because Fenrir suppressed his bloodline. "We will find out tomorrow." Fenrir said onest time before exiting the house. Chapter 1214 Attempting To Breakthrough Origin Realm. The Next Morning... Everyone could be seen standing around Noah without crowding him...Noah was the same after this long period of time when it came to his appearance and attitude. However, those with good eyes were able to pick up a dangerous glint in his icy-cold eyes. A glint that spoke volumes above his experiences and the harsh life he had to go through to reach this point in time. Without saying a single word of greeting or anything to Felix''s party, Noah closed his eyes shut and began attempting to break through the Origin Realm. ''He is starting.'' Felixmentated after noticing that Noah''s body heat was on the rise. This was the first indication that a bloodliner hadmitted to breaking through since it marked the moment when the bloodliner had finally decided to rebel against the foreign bloodline and flush it out of his system! Since Fenrir''s bloodline was capable of fighting for itself, it would never remain passive while it was being forced to leave the host. Argh... Noah let out a painful grunt from his throat after Fenrir''s bloodline rebelled against him and started attacking every single thing rted to his human bloodline! This caused Noah''s body to start falling apart in real time, causing the girls to cover their mouths at the sight of his skin melting while releasing hot steam! ''I don''t think he is winning.'' Asna noted. ''He isn''t even fighting.'' Lady Sphinx frowned at Noah''s rapid health deterioration. She had studied many breakthroughs of other bloodliners, making her establish repetitive key points that separated the ones that seeded and those that failed. The ones that seeded only went through this painful stage after the twenty-four to forty-eight hours due to their human bloodline being able to fight back and even gain control over their beastial bloodline at a gradual pace. The ones that failed? Well, Noah''s situation was the perfect demonstration as it was showing that his human bloodline was absolutely worthless before Fenrir''s bloodline! ''It doesn''t matter how much he worked on his Will through life or death experiences. That is merely the tool to help him win the fight between the bloodlines.'' Lady Sphinx exined with a heavy tone, ''In this case, there isn''t even a proper fight in the first ce.'' In other words, Noah had brought with him the gloves to the ring but had no fighter to wear them... ''Sh*t, he is going to die this way!'' Felix''s face turned for the worst, knowing that Noah literally had minutes or even less before his body turned into a nasty disgusting goo, representing destruction on a cellr level! ''He either uses the cheat method to carry on the breakthrough or he dies.'' Thor stated with a serious look. ''Fenrir, you have to help him out.'' J?rmungandr stressed, ''This is not a question of whether he can do it or not anymore.'' Everyone knew that he was right. If Noah had the slightest chance of pulling this off on his own, none of them would have said anything...But, this wasn''t what was happening before them. To make matters worse, time clearly wasn''t in their favor as Noah was falling apart way too fast. ''Selphie, slow down the time for him.'' Lady Sphinx said after seeing that Fenrir hadn''t replied to them. "Alright." Selphie did as she was told, casting a time-slowing sphere around Noah, causing everything inside to move at 50/1 time different. This drastically slowed Noah''s body self-destruction, allowing Fenrir to think carefully about his next decision. Clearly, he was conflicted as his interference meant that Noah had literally gone through hell in the past years for absolutely no reason. ''There has to be another way.'' Fenrir turned to Lady Sphinx and requested for her help with his eyes. Without saying anything, Lady Sphinx paused all of her clones'' experiments throughout the entire universe and gave them one task...Finding a different solution for Noah''s breakthrough. With this much brain power on one problem, Lady Sphinx managed to get many new ideas, each with a different amount of sess chance. In the end, she chose one idea that seemed to be the best of them all. ''If he wants to win this alone, there is absolutely no way of it happening with his weak human bloodline. However...'' Lady Sphinx looked at Fenrir and stated, ''Instead ofpletely shutting down your bloodline, you can help him by controlling the amount of bloodline he would be fighting at each time.'' ''Leveling the fighting ground again...That''s smart.'' Felix expressed with an ted tone. He understood that Noah''s problem was that he wasn''t being given a chance to fight. With this method, he would be able to defend his bloodline and even try to devour Fenrir''s bloodline! ''It would be slow as hell and a long battle of attrition, which would most definitely put a massive toll on Noah, but this is the only way he has left.'' Lady Sphinx stressed. Fenrir thought about it for a moment as he eyed Noah and knew that it was the only way forward. So, without dy, he told Noah about it while controlling his raging bloodline to make the fight even. In a sense, instead of Noah having to deal with the entire 99% at once, he would be handling 1% or 2% at each time and in a gradual process. The moment Fenrir finished, he nodded at Selphie. "Release." Selphie canceled her time-slowing sphere, causing Noah''s body to return to its self-destruction process. Argh!!!!! But, everyone noticed a drastic difference as Noah was now capable of reacting to the destruction, making it slow down to the limit! "It''s working." Lady Sphinx said, "Now, it all depends on him." No more help was offered as everyone kept watching Noah go through the most hellish experience in his life. Recement process and integration had nothing against Origin Realm breakthrough since the body wasn''t just changing at a cellr level, but the host also needed to fight for the sake of this change happening! It was like someone working in favor of having his ass kicked! This was where one''s Will to live yed a massive role as not everyone was capable of going through that process...The fact that itsted usually from two to three days made it even more dreadful. But in the case of Noah? Four days went by and he had just managed to devour 30% of Fenrir''s bloodline and turn it into his own. Just like a cornered rat, the more he devoured Fenrir''s bloodlines, the more ferocious and destructive it became! ''This is just too brutal.'' Felix stated with a stern tone as he eyed the blood-covered and barely breathing Noah. His slowly shattering soul could be seen in his dim pupils... Everyone knew that Noah still had 70% more or so, which tranted to at least six days more of this continuous torture. Just this thought alone was enough to make anyone give up mid-way in despair...But not Noah. ''Grace...Grace...'' He kept repeating in his mind like a broken record as he envisioned his little sister''s smile before his dim eyes... As her big brother, Noah knew that he had failed in protecting and giving her the best life she deserved to make it up for the nightmarish childhood they lived. He failed once and he had no intention of failing again even if it meant having his nervous system fried from the pain first before he dies! Hours went by and then days...Signs of tiredness began appearing on Bodidi, Selphie, and Olivia as they were awake for more than ten days straight! Yet, not a single one of them dared toin. How could theyin when Noah was in front of them, still hanging on to a thin line for his dear life? They couldn''t really see him as he was hidden under a giant pile of snow, but they could still feel his existence. ''Keep it up, you are at thest 1%.'' Fenrir encouraged. ''Grace...Grace...Grace...'' Noah''s mind was way too deep in the zone to hear anything he said. Even if he heard him, he probably would have ignored it as the only thing on his mind was his sister''s name on repeat. It was actually the only thing that was keeping him hanging on to his life as each time he said her name, his motivation was restored like he used a magic spell. By now, he had said her name more than a million times... RUMBLE!!! RUMBLE!!! Abruptly, a thunderp boomed in everyone''s ears, causing the girls and Bodidi to almost yelp out loud in fright. The three of them lifted their heads to look at the cloudy sky in confusion as it didn''t have a single lighting sh in it. As for Felix and the rest, they didn''t look above them but at Noah, who was still buried in the snow. "He did it...The madman actually did it..." Felix murmured with a dazed look, knowing that the thunderp was nothing but a celebration of Noah''s historical achievement by the universe itself! Fenrir swiftly removed the piling snow with a single wave of a hand, causing Noah to be exposed to everyone. When they saw his new appearance, every one of them was left utterly stunned... "Noah?" Chapter 1215 The Origin Realms Enhancements. I Even Fenrir and Lady Sphinx were left astounded by Noah''s appearance. His white fur appeared to sparkle in the dim moonlight, almost as if it were infused with some sort of supernatural energy. His body was massive, with broad shoulders and muscr muscles vibrating beneath his fur. His two silver orb-like eyes might be dim and unfocused, but they were emitting an intense fierceness. Despite his vicious aspect, there was a certain beauty to the way Noah sat still under the dim moonlight and neverending snowstorm. Such aura was identical to Fenrir who was standing next to him...It was quite weaker but any random person would have great difficulty separating both of them unless he took a close look at their faces! Unbeknownst to what happened to him, Noah finally gave in to the exhaustion after the pain disappeared. Thud! He fell face first on the snow and murmured his sister''s name onest time before losing consciousness. ... A couple of minutester... Felix''s party could be seen inside Lady Sphinx''s sand house while Noah slept on a custom-sized bed near them. "I knew that Origin Realm bloodliners resemble the owner of thest bloodliner they devoured, but it shouldn''t be by this much, right?" Olivia wondered. "It must be because of the other bloodlines'' genes not being at the same level as Fenrir''s genes, causing them to get absolutely dominated in terms of mutations." Lady Sphinx disclosed. Everyone nodded in agreement as this made the most sense. Other Origin bloodliners usually receive three or four mutations from their previous bloodlines while having thest one''s mutations as the majority. In this case, it was clear that Fenrir''s genes were too overbearing for other mutations from beasts to dare appear in its presence...Especially, when Noah had used beasts with Fenerir''s bloodline within them in the first ce. "Fenrir''s genes might be dominating heavily, but he is still considered a human." Lady Sphinx stated, "Right now, he could be considered a new human variation withplete control over 100% of his bloodline." "Other origin bloodliners receive all unlocked abilities permanently plus a massive all-rounded strength enhancement." Felix asked with a serious tone, "Noah must have received the same things. But since he used a primogenitor''s bloodline, do you think he might have gotten Fenrir''s gifts?" This thought was always on Felix''s mind ever since he heard about primogenitors. He understood that Origin Bloodliners receive only the best of the best from thest bloodline they devoured. That''s why Origin Bloodliners'' spiritual pressure became much higher and their lifespan might even increase explosively if they devoured a bloodline from a species known for longevity. The primogenitors'' best gifts were obviously their inscriptions, high intelligence, consciousness prowess, insane physical strength, and immortality!! Even when Felix used six primogenitors'' bloodlines, he merely got their inscriptions and it was because they bestowed it to him. Felix never bothered to think too much about this as he knew that the only way to find out the answer was through reaching the Origin realm. Now that Noah had done that, it was finally time to uncover the truth! ... Ten hourster... Noah finally regained consciousness and sat next to his master, making them seem like twins. Everyone looked at Noah with solemn expressions as they could feel an intense spiritual pressure hitting them once in a while. If it wasn''t for Fenrir and Lady Sphinx keeping Noah''s spiritual pressure in order, he would have caused Felix and his party to lose consciousness instantly!! ''His spiritual pressure isn''t as good as primogenitors, but it is near them.'' Felix murmured with a look of wonder, ''He has jumped from a mere human to someone at the very top of the pyramid...This is just mindblowing.'' This sign made Felix hopeful about Noah getting the rest of Fenrir''s gifts. "How do you feel?" Lady Sphinx asked. "Weird." Noah murmured as nced at his snow-white furry paw. "In which way?" "Like my body doesn''t belong to me..." "That must be from the drastic changes in your body urring at once." Lady Sphinxforted him. Noah nodded in understanding. "Let''s go to a better area for testing." Lady Sphinx said as she scanned him from top to bottom like he was a delicious candy, "I need to know everything about your breakthrough." "..." Noah could only agree silently. ... This time Bodidi used his portal to teleport them back to the Northern Forest''s personal training ground. The moment they exited the portal, Chief Cloveris and Chieftess Sunflower manifested in front of them. "Wee back." Chieftess Sunflower said with a gentle tone. "I see the whole squad has grouped up. Must be something special." Chief Cloveris said as he eyed Noah, noticing that he had made a 180-degree change in almost everything. "We will find out soon." Felix said as he beamed many testing machines around the training ground. "Before he starts the tests, we need other results topare to." Lady Sphinx eyed Fenrir, clearly asking him to do the tests first. "Fine." Fenrir agreed and walked to the physical strength testing machine first. "Make sure to go all out." Lady Sphinx said as she had a holographic notepad before her. She might have perfect memory, but she still preferred to write things down. "Ummm." Fenrir tightened his fist as he stared at the red pad expressionlessly. Felix and the others watched with great attentiveness as this was the first time they were going to witness a primogenitor using his full physical strength in real life! It was serious as it would give them a real measurement of their current levelpared to at least Fenrir. Unfortunately, the situation didn''t develop as they had anticipated... In a split second, Fenrir disappeared from his location and returned to it while having his fist stretched forward and emitting a chilling blue smoke. BOOOOOOOOOOOOM!! Before anyone could react to this godly speed, their eyes were drawn to the testing machine that was turned into a dark dusty cloud... It had gotten erased from the sheer destructiveness behind that punch as it wasn''t even given a chance to calcte or get thrown away by the force! "..." Felix had no words to exin what he had just witnessed as he could only stare at Fenrir with widened eyes. His reaction was understandable as he always believed that he was 300k BF or so away from the base physical strength of primogenitors. After this sight? Hepletely erased that thought as he knew that the testing machine was able to calcte up to 900K BF without getting damaged! For it to turn into dust only meant that Fenrir should be above 1.4 million BF! "We need UVR to measure your physical strength urately. But, it isn''t really that important as I have gotten what I needed." Lady Sphinx wrote a number in her notepad. "Do I need to carry on the rest of the tests?" Fenrir asked expressionlessly. "No need, I don''t want you to break any more machines." Lady Sphinx looked at Noah and said, "You''re next." Still a bit shaken from Fenrir''s demonstration, Noah walked towards a newly beamed physical testing machine while ncing at his master. ''Is it possible that I have gotten that much stronger too?'' Noah thought as he kept tightening his fist and opening it up, feeling slightly dreamy. He already looked like him and even his consciousness prowess had gotten even better than Felix''s...It wasn''t farfetched to think that he might actually get closer in terms of physical strength to his master. Too bad, reality hit him just as hard as his punchnded on the red pad. BOOOOOOM! The punching form was exquisite, and the noise was thunderous...Yet, the machine wasn''t even moved. Before Noah could feel disappointed in himself, the machine stopped calcting the force behind the punch. When he read it, even his expressionless face couldn''t help but crack from sheer disbelief. 570,487 BF! "You gotta be sh*tting me..." Felix reacted the same as his eyes were affixed on the magnificent number that surpassed even his own! Felix had barely reached half a million BF after spending his entire life going through the worst painful experiences. Noah hade from behind and surpassed him with a single move, allowing him to jump from around 60K BF to more than half a million! Still, Felix''s initial shock didn''t turn into spite but utter excitement at the notion that he would be getting the same or even higher enhancement during his breakthrough!! "This is nuts!" Selphie eximed, "How can this even be allowed?" "It''s not allowed." Lady Sphinx said calmly, "That''s why the universe reacted to his breakthrough." In other words, this entire experience shouldn''t be happening logically...If it was any other person, it was doubtful if they could push through the breakthrough like Noah. After all, he had spent ten days of continuous torture while most bloodliners couldn''t even handle a 5% integration percentage thatst merely five minutes. This was for the real extraordinary humans who were willing to do anything for the sake of strength. Noah had finally gotten rewarded for his intense hard work. If this was his reward, one could only wonder what Felix would be getting after all the experiences he had gone through! Chapter 1216 The Origin Realms Enhancements. II "But still, isn''t a jump from 50k to 550k a bit too much?" Selphie said a bit enviously. As a High elf, she might be considered a monstrous talent in spellcasting, but her talent didn''t affect her physical strength one bit. She knew that her race could never get such enhancements. "It''s actually slightly lower than I anticipated." Lady Sphinx shocked everyone with her statement. "What do you mean?" Fenrir asked. "From my understanding of the bloodline integration system, each recement level gives a small all-rounded enhancement due to having merely 1% human bloodline to ept it." Lady Sphinx exined, "But, in the case of Origin Realm, the human bloodline bes 100% and perfectly merged with thest devoured bloodline, which signified the ability to ept muchrger enhancement." "If we assume that Fenrir''s true physical strength goes beyond 1.5 million BF, then Noah should have logically gotten more than 700k BF increase as his race could be considered now a quasi-primogenitor." When it was put like this, no one felt that the enhancement was too big anymore as they understood that bing a quasi-primogenitor warranted a much bigger enhancement. After all, Noah didn''t just rece his bloodline but actually evolved into another race, which was two whole separate matters! One was using borrowed strength and the other owned said strength. "It must be because the breakthrough wasn''t 100% natural." Felix suggested. "My thought exactly." Lady Sphinx nodded. ? Everyone knew that the universe was fair and just when it came to rewards/effort. If we considered going through the Origin Realm without anyone''s interference as having a 100% clearance rate, then Noah possibly cleared only 80% or so. He received the rewards of such clearance. Still, Noah didn''t seem too upset by such information as everyone thought. He knew deep down that he already went beyond his limit to obtain that clearance rate and if he desired a perfect score, then he was just being a greedy idiot. He gave it his all and was satisfied with the results...Nothing was going to change this fact. ''What do you think?'' Asna asked. ''Noah wasn''t able to get a perfect clearance because of his other bloodlines being a hindrance in his breakthrough.'' Felix anwsered with a firm tone, ''But, I don''t have such a problem. It won''t be fair to not attempt a natural breakthrough.'' ''You are saying this even after seeing what Noah went through?'' ''That''s exactly why I am saying this.'' Felix narrowed his eyes, ''If I am going to go through the worst torture in my life, I might as well seek the greatest reward from it.'' Felix hadn''t perfected his bloodline path just to ruin everything at the end line...So, regardless of difficult it was going to be, he was aiming at a natural breakthrough! ... Two hourster... Noah had finished almost all of his tests after doing them as thoroughly as possible. The end results had truly confirmed Lady Sphinx''s hypothesis that Noah''s race could be now considered as a quasi-primogenitor with a human bloodline as the base! He aced the intelligence-based tests as his cognitive reasoning and memory got boosted immensely, giving him simr traits to primogenitors. His consciousness prowess''s enhancement affected his mental energy and mental defenses, making him one level above Felix in this department. Reaction speed was also affected positively as it was now closer to Lord Heatiaz. Even his longevity was tested, making Lady Sphinx realize that Noah might not have obtained true immortality, but he was able to live for billions of years before his body give in! This was more than enough to convince anyone that Noah''s new race could be considered a quasi-primogenitor. "Now, to the final and most important test." Lady Sphinx eyed Noah with a solemn look and requested, "Try to create a random ice figure." Noah nodded and gave it a go...He closed his eyes and extended his palm forward while imagining an icy sphere on it. He may not have had ice maniption before, but he was taught about the principle of creating abilities from Fenrir in anticipation of this day. At the start, it didn''t seem that anything would appear on Noah''s palm no matter how much he tried. However, before they could start to lose hope, icy particles began to arise bit by bit until a tiny icy sphere was created. It was as small as a marble, but in the eyes of Noah and the others, it was as big as the world! "Congrattion Noah!" "It really worked!" "When the rewards will end?!" Bodidi stated enviously, "Human''s cultivation system is really too busted." "I got it." Noah murmured with a faint smile as he eyed the icy marble...Ever since his sister''s death, nothing made him feel an ounce of happiness. Even his breakthrough merely satisfied him instead of making him ecstatic. However, obtaining ice maniption was different. He was happy not for himself but for the fact that he finally could be considered a worthy student of Fenrir. After all, it was really shameful to have the god of ice as your master, but not be able to learn anything about ice. "Perfect Ice maniption...He really got it..." Felix uttered with a dazed look. "Let''s not get ahead of ourselves." Lady Sphinx said, "It might be just limited maniption. We have to test for it." "Noah, try to summon the inscriptions." Fenrir said, "All you have to do is think about them." Noah closed his eyes and did as he was told...After waiting for a few minutes, nothing much appeared on his snow fur. "I guess you have gotten only limited maniption." Lady Sphinx noted down. Noah seemed to not mind much on the outside but he was kinda disappointed. "No need to feel like that." Fenrir said calmly, "Perfect maniption isn''t really that important when the only technique we get from it is elemental conversion." "Ahm." Noah nodded in understanding. Sure, elemental conversion was extremely useful, but in the case of Noah, he might not need it too much since his elemental tank had increased immensely after his breakthrough. It would allow him to cast any ability and out of any magnitude without problems...With his affinity increasing as well, he could absorb ice elemental energy from the stones much faster. ''I really thought he will get perfect maniption.'' Felix sighed in disappointment. He was feeling this way not for Noah but for himself. He used to think that if it was possible to get perfect maniption from the breakthrough, then he could pick almost any primogenitor''s bloodline as hisst without caring if they were alive or dead. After all, alive primogenitors wouldn''t mind allowing Felix to use their bloodline when they had no clue that it would give him a copy of their perfect maniption. This would really broaden his options. ''It''s not decided yet.'' Lady Sphinx mentioned, ''There is still a possibility of getting perfect maniption through a 100% natural breakthrough.'' It was clear from her test results that Noah''s primogenitors'' gifts were affected immensely because of his imperfect clearance rate. His immortality was affected, his consciousness prowess was weakened, and the list goes on. So, it was only logical to assume that his maniption could have been downgraded as well. ''That''s one big if, and I am not going to risk using an alive primogenitor''s bloodline to test it out.'' Felix shook his head, ''The n still stands.'' ''Well, at least this ensures that you will get destruction limited maniption if Lord Shiva rejected you.'' Asna said. ''I guess that''s true.'' Felix smiled for a moment before frowning, ''I have to find a way to get it as soon as possible.'' Felix nned on spending his entire stay in the Elementals Gxy training and only seeking out the bloodline when he was done with everything. But after seeing Noah''s breakthrough, he knew that he couldn''t remain patient for another millennium...Especially, when he wasn''t sure yet if this was hisst bloodline or not. ''You better keep thinking, I don''t see a way of you getting out of here and return...'' Before Asna could finish her statement, suddenly the words were stuck in her throat after she felt an intense godly pressure freezing her soul. She wasn''t the only one experiencing this sensation as everyone on the outside and the inside of Felix''s mind were put under the same influence, causing each of them to react differently. "Lord Zurvan has requested your attendance in half an hour." Just as they wanted to react, a cold distant feminine voice resounded heavily in their minds. Lady Sphinx and the tenants recognized it immediately as they were too familiar with it. "Siaseme." Lady Sphinx narrowed her eyes coldly, "You are as impolite as always." "Sphinx, you are as irritating as always." Foremother Siaseme replied indifferently. Chapter 1217 Meeting With Time Primogenitor. ''Siaseme as in Foremother Siaseme?'' Candace sucked in a deep breath in agitation. Even Felix and Asna felt distressed as Foremother Siaseme''s spiritual pressure was simply on another level as it made them feel like she could literally extinguish their souls with a single word! The only constion they have was that even the primogenitors were under the same execution sword! ''It''s gone.'' Just as sudden as it appeared, the pressure went away in the blink of an eye. "Prepare yourselves for the meeting." Lady Sphinx stated coldly before walking away. Felix didn''t even need to ask about his master''s situation as he already knew that she had bad blood with Foremother Siaseme. Foremother Siaseme might be in the right for rejecting Lady Sphinx''s entry to her gxy even when she was offered so much, but this didn''t mean that Lady Sphinx wouldn''t feel irked. Ever since then, Lady Sphinx didn''te eye to eye with Foremother Siaseme. ''It''s finally happening...'' Felix''s heartbeats elerated as nervousness began to take over him at the thought of meeting Lord Zurvan. If it was any other primogenitor, he wouldn''t have acted like this...But Lord Zurvan wasn''t any primogenitor. He was thest hope he had to remedy his mistake and save everyone. This meeting was one of the most important moments in his life and he didn''t want to mess it up...Noah had the same reaction. Unlike Felix, he couldn''t care less about any other earthling as long as his sister was revived...He nned on doing whatever it took to make it happen. ... Half an hourter... Felix, Noah, Fenrir, and Lady Sphinx were teleported into a beautiful rainforest that seemed to resemble the amazon jungle greatly. Felix didn''t bring the others with him since Olivia had no idea that they nned on requesting Lord Zurvan to revive their people. After thousands of years, Olivia had already processed the pain and was living her life normally again. It would be cruel to give her hope and strip it away. "That must be it." Felix said as he eyed a humble hut that was covered from top to bottom with vines and moss. Raindrops pelting the thatched roof got louder as they get closer to the house. The building waspact, totally constructed of wood and bamboo, and had a rustic, natural aspect. The supporting beams were encircled by vines and other tropical vegetation, giving the impression that the hut had spontaneously sprung from the forest. When they reached the door, they found out that it was open and weing to an aroma of moist dirt flora that filled the interior. The only light in the room was provided by a small, crackling fire in the middle, which created flickering shadows on the unfinished walls. There were only a couple of wooden stools and a table in the functionally minimal room. In one of the corners, a hammock swung and softly swayed in the air. Shelves constructed of woven reeds covered the walls and were filled with diverse items such as carved wooden bowls, a few baskets made of palm fronds, and other hand-made equipment. Felix and the others didn''t bother to appreciate the calming simplicity of the house as their eyes had been lured to focus on a man who was sitting near the firece. He was moving the burning wood with a long golden rod that was covered with intricate inscriptions. "Lord Zurvan, it''s a pleasure to finally meet you." Fenrir and Lady Sphinx bowed their heads without an ounce of disrespect. Felix and Noah copied them hastily as they knew that when even their masters bow, then they had to offer double the respect. "The pleasure is all mine." Lord Zurvan smiled kindly as he turned his chair to face them. ''Huh?'' When Felix peeked at his appearance, he was taken by surprise as Lord Zurvan didn''t seem to originate from any species. He had the body of a man with skin as white as marble and eyes that seem to glow with an otherworldly light. He was wearing a long, flowing robe adorned with intricate symbols and patterns that seemed to represent the cycles of time. What threw Felix off was his lion head, hidden golden wings, and most mysteriously, a green glowing snake that seemed to be rolling around his entire body and having its head resting on his shoulder. He seemed more like a chimera, resembling his master Sphinx...But, his guts were telling him that he was far from being a chimera. "Wee back, little one." Lord Zurvan smiled gently as he eyed Felix, causing him to be thrown offpletely. ''Wee back? What is he talking about?'' Felix was left baffled. ''Maybe he meant to wee you to his house and made a mistake?'' Asna tilted her head in confusion. ''Don''t think too much about it.'' Lady Sphinx''s eyelids twitched, ''Lord Zurvan is known to love messing with people by using such peculiar statements to confuse them.'' ''For real?'' Felix asked speechlessly. He believed her since he knew that anyone would be tripped off if someone that could control time were to tell them anything rted to their future or past, whether it was a lie or truth. "Haha, looks like she warned you about me." Lord Zurvan chortled after seeing Felix''s expression turning back to normal. Felix smiled wryly, not knowing how to behave before his entricities. "Boy, you can behave like normal. I am not going to revive your people. So, stop fretting about disrespecting me." Lord Zurvan said with his usual kind smile as he kept moving the burning logs. His statement had caused the atmosphere to grow stale instantly as even Lady Sphinx and Fenrir was left a bit stunned. They already were pretty certain that Lord Zurvan was going to reject Felix''s request, but they didn''t think that he was going to shut him down in the first thirty seconds of their meeting. He literally shattered their hope before they could build some confidence to voice their request! "Lord Zurvan, can you at least hear them out?" Lady Sphinx sighed as she looked at Noah and Felix''s soulless expressions. They were hit pretty hard with Lord Zurvan''s rejection as they had been dreaming about this day for more than a millennium now. They prepared everything to convince Lord Zurvan even if it meant begging him. s... "What''s the point? I already know what they are going to say." Lord Zurvan said calmly, "So, I might as well skip ahead and reject them." Thud!!! "I will do anything you ask. Please bring back my sister, please! I beg you!" Without an ounce of hesitation, Noah knelt down with his head on the floor and begged him to reconsider his decision. His eyes were reddened like he was trying his best to hold his tears while his voice was cracking mid-sentence. Dignity? Respect? Noah had no use for such things when the only thing that mattered in his life didn''t exist anymore. "Boy, you are disrespecting your master by kneeling before another." Lord Zurvan advised after seeing Fenrir''s frigid expression, "You better stand up if you don''t want to get punished." Noah tightened his fists but still refused to stand up, making it clear that he was willing to go through any punishment as long as he reached his goal. Lord Zurvan lifted Noah up with his mental energy and disclosed with a bitter smile, "As much as I want to help both of you, it''s really not that simple." "What do you mean?" Felix asked with a faint glimmer of hope...In his eyes, as long as it wasn''t impossible, then it was doable! s, he was going to drop this thought faster than Noah dropping to the ground. "You assume that I can rewind the time on your destroyed until the point where everyone was still alive." "That''s the premise." Everyone nodded in agreement. "Well, I can do that." Before Noah and Felix could feel giddy, Lord Zurvan shook his head, "Unfortunately, everyone revived will be merely empty husks without souls to them." This news caused Felix''s heart to drop to his stomach as he already could guess where Lord Zurvan was going with his exnation. "The moment someone dies, his soul bes a clean te with everything he has experienced in his life has been erased. So, even if I revived your sister, she won''t really be your sister as her soul will bepletely new." Lord Zurvan shook his head, "If you just want her body, there are much easier methods like cloning or such." "It can''t be..." Noah mumbled with an absentminded look. Even when he was desperate and borderline crazy about his sister''s death, Noah was still sensible enough to understand that his sister''s soul was what mattered, not her body. If it was already erased as Lord Zurvan said, then, there was really nothing to be done... "You guys want me to do this to tens of billions of dead people? Not a chance." Lord Zurvan said with a stern tone, "Everyone who experienced death in their lives learns to process their grief and move on. I am certain that everyone has already done this in merely a decade while you boys had more than a millennia." "If you can''t move on already, that''s on you and no one but you." Chapter 1218 The Forth Stage Of Grief...Depression. His words made plenty of sense, but they still fell on deaf ears as both Felix''s and Noah''s situations weren''t like most people''s. In the case of Noah, his sister was literally his world, and losing her meant having nothing to stand on anymore. As for Felix? He might move on from the death of his grandfather and friends as he has already done this in his previous life, but what was killing him was the fact that he caused their death alongside tens of billions. That wasn''t easy to ept by any sane person. ''Why are you lying to them? I know that you can reverse the flow of time for the spirits to regain their memories. If I didn''t know this, I wouldn''t have suggested having theme here.'' Lady Sphinx asked telepathically. ''I am not lying to them.'' Lord Zurvan replied, ''I am just not giving them the whole truth. You should appreciate my help as those two boys need to understand that death is the end line. If I helped them here, what stops them froming to me every time someone dear to them dies? Or worse, seek other futile methods.'' ''Death is death...Life is life. If no one has respect for those basicws, the whole universe will be thrown into shambles.'' Lord Zurvan uttered indifferently. As the time primogenitor, there was really no such thing as a limitation. Lord Zurvan was able to elerate time in an entire gxy all by himself...Reviving people was nothing but a walk in the park for him. Still, this didn''t mean that he nned on abusing his powers for whoever requested his help. He only helped people when there was literally no other option. In the case of Felix and Noah, their situation could be solved by them toughening up and epting the death of their beloved no matter how hard it was. ''You really didn''t disappoint.'' Lady Sphinx smiled faintly, ''I expected you to reject them, but I didn''t think you will go the extra mile for their sake.'' Lady Sphinx might want to protect Felix and help him reach his goals. But in this case? She really had no intention of having him revive anyone as she knew that it would harm him in the long run. The only reason she brought out Lord Zurvan in the first ce was to give him some motivation to stand up on his feet. Though, Noah and Felix''s current situation didn''t seem too good as they appeared to be utterly devastated. "If you are hell-bent on saving them, then pay the spirit realm a visit and see if you can strike a deal with the guardian of souls...Just stop bothering me with this." Lord Zurvan said in a careless manner. While what he said sounded more like a joke, Noah didn''t seem to think of it as such. His soulless eyes seemed to have some life restored in them as he murmured, "Spirit realm...Deal...I can do that." "Noah...It''s..." Felix sighed, "Forget it." Even Felix, who desired to seek any method to fix his mistake, was still sensible enough to understand that method was impossible. He had witnessed the spirit realm and the heavenly ne. He witnessed its structure, rules, and everything that he needed to understand that anyone who reached that ne was unrevivable. If a soul was still in the void of the spirit realm, there might be a chance to return to its body. However, the moment it step on the heavenly ne, it was a done deal. Even Life Primogenitor had stated that he was reviving only the wandering spirits and had no ns on touching the ones on the heavenly ne since they were considered to have already started a new life. There was no way the guardian of spirits would ever agree to give up on spirits who already started their new lives in his domain...Even Carbancle nned on staying with his wife in the spirit realm if it was possible to recover her memories. ''I guess it''s best to leave him with this shred of hope.'' Thor said as he addressed Noah. ''He is still too fragile and it''s doubtful if he can ept the death of his sister.'' Kraken advised Fenrir, ''It''s best to help him work things out before thisst shred of hope disappears as well.'' ''We will see how it goes.'' Fenrir might not like Noah''s current state too much, but he rted to it greatly. He also lost his dear wife and itpletely made his life fall apart...But, if he could move on in the end, he trusted that Noah would be able to do the same with a bit of help. ''You okay?'' Asna asked Felix softly. ''I am fine...'' Felix smiled wryly, ''I already knew that it was a long shot and prepared for failure.'' Felix might be devastated, but he didn''t let his emotions get to him as much as Noah. He made peace with himself that this was hisst attempt to fix his mistake and revive everyone. If it failed, he wouldn''t look for another method and waste his time on it...Precious time could be used to at least punish the bastards who did this to his loved ones. One thousand and six hundred years was enough duration for Felix to mature at a moderate pace and understand that if couldn''t save his loved ones, he could at least give them justice. This didn''t mean that he was free of guilt, it simply meant that Felix had taken another step towards redemption and eptance, unlike Noah... ... Half an hourter... Fenrir had taken Noah outside of the hut to speak with him personally about his current situation. As for Felix and Lady Sphinx, they remained with Lord Zurvan and spoke about various things. In truth, Felix didn''t do much of the speaking as he merely listened to their rich conversation, trying his best to learn new things. Too bad, most of the things they spoke about had no context, which left him confused most of the time. "Lord Zurvan, I have been meaning to ask you." Lady Sphinx gave Lord Zurvan a serious look and inquired, "Why did you ept our request to enter your gxy and even set up a meeting with us? Did you see something?" Felix fixed his posture to get more focused as he knew that this question was extremely important. He always wondered about Lord Zurvan''s reasoning to ept him and even allow him to bringpanions. Since he knew that he was the time primogenitor, it was normal to assume that Lord Zurvan might have seen something about Felix''s future. "I am always seeing things...That''s not a reason really?" Lord Zurvan chuckled. "..." "..." Everyone could see that he was avoiding answering the question...Lady Sphinx knew that she couldn''t really force him to tell them about his visions of Felix''s future. So, she yed along. "If that''s not the reason, then what else?" She asked. "To give him this." Suddenly Lord Zurvan threw a weird-looking golden earring at Felix, causing him to catch it reflexively. The earring resembled a sun disk and had some writings on its surface...It was quite heavy considering its size. Lady Sphinx took it from Felix''s hand with her mental energy and scanned it thoroughly before asking, "Is this a spatial earring?" "Yes, and it can be unlocked only by him." Lord Zurvan said. "You joking, right?" Lady Sphinx frowned as she knew that there was no way he could be telling the truth. "Give it a try." Lord Zurvan didn''t bother to defend himself. Lady Sphinx infused it with her elemental and mental energy...Unfortunately, it didn''t react to her at all. She passed the earrings to Felix and told him to do the same. Albeit confused, Felix did as he was told and infused his mental energy into it...Unexpectedly, the inscriptions reacted to it as they brightened up for a few moments! "The hell?" Felix felt slight shivers coursing down his spine after seeing the earrings being unlocked. ''Impossible!'' ''How can this be?'' ''Interesting...'' His reaction was shared by even his tenants as everyone knew that spatial jewelry was categorized into two types...Public and private ones. Public in the sense that anyone could unlock and ess them as long as he had the specific elemental energy to unlock them. As for the private type? They were considered customized spatial jewelry since they used the mental energy of the owner as the sole key to open them. Since every person in the universe had a singr unique consciousness and mental energy, it was impossible for anyone to unlock those private spatial rings beside the owner! What freaked out Felix and his tenants was the fact that the owner had to share his mental energy with the forger beforehand for the sake of creating this special bond! Since there was only one Felix and one Forger in the universe that was able to create such a divine item, it implied quite a freaky situation!! "Before you ask, I am not the one giving it to you." Lord Zurvan uttered calmly, "It was left behind for you by someone." "Huh?" With this answer, Felix and his tenants were officially thrown off as this was just too random and unexpected! Chapter 1219 The Earrings Content. "Who..." "You will know in the future." "This..." Felix didn''t know what to do anymore as he knew that Lord Zurvan could not be forced to confess or even persuaded. ''nce inside, there might be some clues.'' Thor suggested with a serious tone. ''Okay.'' Felix took a deep breath and infused a wisp of his consciousness inside the golden earning. The moment he opened his eyes, he felt chills course on his spine at sight before him...His reaction wasn''t even close to Asna''s as her eyes reflected a never seen level of terror before. Her reaction was understandable as the dimensional pocket turned out to be exactly the same as the ruins she was sealed inside!!! A colossal hall that was floored with tiles embedded with colorful gems and walls dyed with amber color. Their bright light illuminated everything with vivid details, showcasing the same soldiers'' statues that were standing uprightly at the corners of the hall, each holding a different type of weapon with one arm. Meanwhile, their other arm had a purplish chain rolled up their forearms, sping on them tightly. Those four purplish chains were connected to a small tform at the very center of the hall. Unlike the hall in the ruins, the purplish chains seemed loose. Still, the tform was hovering in mid-air without any support. This time, there was no fist-sized me on top of the tform... "How can this be possible!" Felix uttered with a heart burning in agitation. In his previous life, he might not have taken a much closer look at the hall, but he was still able to recognize it immediately with a single nce. This new hall seemed to be the clean and undestroyed version of the sealing hall. "Calm down, this might be just a copy." Lady Sphinx said with aposed tone. She might have been surprised by the sealing hall, but she always kept her cool in any situation regardless of the abnormalities. "It''s not a copy..." Asna murmured with a dazed look. "How can you be so sure?" Thor frowned, knowing that couldn''t be possible. "I spent almost my entire life in the sealing hall...I know every nook and cranny of it." Asna anwsered him with a hint of fear in her voice, "Unless it was copied straight out of my memories, it can''t be a copy." "..." "..." "..." Every tenant was left silenced by her response as they had no idea what to say next. Doubt her? They couldn''t do that when she had no reason to lie to them in this freaky situation. Believe her? That also didn''t seem much of an option since it pointed to a much scarier implication than the earring''s owner. "I don''t know...I just don''t know anymore." Felix sat on the ground with his temples throbbing painfully like his brain wasn''t able to process this situation at all. He shouldn''t beat himself for it as even the tenants were left utterly confused as well. "Let''s all take a step back and propose theories to facilitate solving this mystery." Lady Sphinx suggested, easing up the tense mood. "I will start." Elder Kraken rubbed his tentacle beard as he shared his opinion, "I believe it''s their doing. I don''t know if they did this to let us know that they are watching us or for the sake of toying with us. Whatever it is, it had to be them." Felix felt his heart skip a beat after those beings were brought up again. "My thoughts exactly." Lady Sphinx nodded, "This also exins how the earning was made with Felix''s mental imprint without him being there...Only those beings are capable of such a thing." Everyone nodded their heads in agreement but Felix, Asna, and Candace. In the case of Candace, she literally had no clue what was going on right now as she wasn''t informed about Asna''s situation in too much details. As for Felix and Asna? The notion of being watched by those beings honestly was scaring the living sh*t out of them. Asna was already traumatized by them while Felix considered them as his final enemies...To know that your future enemies were spying and even toying with you wasn''t a good feeling in the slightest. "Did they really do this to toy with us?" Felix murmured, "Like they are telling us that her destiny is to be sealed again and nothing we do can change it?" This was enough to send goosebumps down anyone''s skin. "Obviously, everything is mere spection and we might be way off the truth." Lady Sphinx stressed as she eyed both of them, "So, don''t lose yourselves to a mere theory." "We know." "Mmm..." Felix and Ansa understood that nothing positive woulde out if they epted this theory as the iron truth. Since not much evidence supported it, they decided to assume that it was wrong. At least, this way it wouldn''t affect their lives negatively too much. Though, this method would leave them with more questions than answers. "If this theory isn''t the answer, then what else can exin this?" J?rmungandr knitted his eyebrows. Many theories floated in everyone''s minds like Lord Zurvan messing with them after seeing Felix''s past and future or something like this. But they kept shooting them down as they were just too preposterous...Lord Zurvan might be somewhat of a jokester, but they knew that he would never go this far in his jokes. "Let''s leave this matter forter discussion." Lady Sphinx said, "We don''t have enough information to work with, which means not a single theory can be proven true." "You''re right." Felix sighed heavily as he tried his best to shelve this matter forter. This entire development had reallye out of nowhere and caught them off guard...It was best to think about it in their free time as they were still in the presence of Lord Zurvan. "So?" Lord Zurvan asked with a curious look after seeing Felix opening his eyes. "You really don''t know about the earring''s content?" Lady Sphinx raised an eyebrow at his genuine curiosity. "I know a lot of things, but the content of that earring still eludes me." He anwsered, catching them by surprise. "Then, how about a trade?" Lady Sphinx proposed, "Tell us the identity of the person who left you the earing or at least the period of when it happened." "You do know that I can see the future of myself epting the trade and receiving the information from you without needing to do anything in the present." Lord Zurvan chuckled. "I know that. I also know that you won''t do it." Lady Sphinx smiled, knowing that Lord Zurvan almost never abuse his powers on others'' backs. "I could have changed from thest time we spoke." "Everything can change but you." Lady Sphinx anwsered calmly, "You are consistent in everything you do just like time." "I can''t deny that." Lord Zurvanughed at her response, knowing that she had him figured outpletely even though they had merely spoken once telepathically. "So?" "Keep your information." Lord Zurvan chuckled, "Since I never knew about the earning''s content, it only means it''s for the best...Some things are better left unlearned." "You sure?" "Always." Felix had no clue how Lord Zurvan''s life could be changed by knowing about the sealing hall since he didn''t really have much connection to it...But, if he didn''t want to know about it anymore, they couldn''t shove it down his throat forcefully. "How about the..." "As I said, you will know in the future." Lord Zurvan denied them again of the answers, making Felix sigh in frustration. He knew that the only good clue they had was the identity of the first owner of the earring. "What about mypanions, then? Why did you allow me to bring them too?" Felix changed his question as he knew that if Lord Zurvan''s real reason for allowing them entry was to hand him this earing, then what''s the point of allowing Felix to bringpanions? "You are thinking too much about this." Lord Zurvan chuckled, "I just didn''t want you to be the only outsider in my gxy." "..." Felix didn''t know if he was telling the truth or gaslighting him again. But, he understood that Lord Zurvan wasn''t going to give him any useful information. So, he might as well drop it before he annoyed him too much. "My job can be considered to be done now." Lord Zurvan smiled at them, "You can head back if you want." This made it clear to them that Lord Zurvan wasn''t too interested in theirpany as much as in doing what he was tasked with. ''This isn''t looking too good...'' Felix thought with a distressed look. When he first heard about the meeting invitation, Felix nned on seeing if it was possible to request one chance to exit and enter the gxy. This would help him get the destruction bloodline and return to cultivate it to its best potential...But now, it didn''t seem like it was going to work. "You should take this issue with Siamese. She already did me a favor by epting you guys once. I won''t ask her again." Lord Zurvan anwsered before Felix could even ask him, which freaked him out as always. "I...I see..." Felix smiled wryly after recalling Foremother Siamese''s interaction with Lady Sphinx. He knew that it was a long shot if she would even entertain talking to them, don''t even mention agreeing to his request! Chapter 1220 Trouble Magnet! "Can you please help us set a meeting with her?" Felix requested, knowing that Lord Zurvan was their only hope to make a connection with Foremother Siamese. "You heard him, right?" Lord Zurvan said as he looked at the ceiling. Just as Felix wanted to lift his head, he realized that the environment around him had changedpletely. He was now standing on a field of dandelions. Each stalk in the field''s sea of white had a fuzzy ball that appeared to sparkle in the sunlight. The tiny seeds of the dandelions floated through the air like fairy dust as they softly swung in the breeze. The only thing visible as far as the eye could see was an infinite expanse of white. The aroma of spring, a potent blend of flowers and recently cut grass, was pervasive in the air. Felix realized immediately that he was in a dimensional pocket as the sky was dotted with multiple ck holes like they were painted on a wall. Before Felix''s eyes could roam further, they ended up getting affixed on a mesmerizing purple-haired woman. Her skin was smooth and wless, with a natural radiance that seemed to glow from within. High cheekbones and full lips gave her face a striking, almost regal appearance. Her eyes were a deep, dark green, sparkling with intelligence and a hint of coldness. She sat at the center of the dandelion field with graceful ease, her every motion fluid and elegant. She dressed simply yet elegantly, emphasizing her body without being too exposing. Despite her evident attractiveness, she exuded an air of superiority that would make anyone feel ufortable. "Foremother Siamese?" Felix inquired politely. He noticed that he had been teleported to this dimensional pocket all by himself, which made him understand that Foremother Siamese had no intentions of interacting with his master. Still, he wasn''t too nervous or afraid of her as he knew that Lord Zurvan wouldn''t let anything bad happen to his guest. "Come closer." She ordered calmly. Although her tone was impolite as hell, Felix had no ns of acting tough before her...He went closer to her and remained silent, knowing that there was no need to voice his request again. In his mind, since she decided to bring him here, then there was a high chance she would agree to his request...After all, a ''No'' would have been sufficient to deal with him. "I will agree to your request for a condition." She disclosed. ''As expected.'' Felix took a deep breath and asked, "What is it?" "I want you to never have any interaction with Lord Zurvan again." Foremother Siamese said coldly, "Don''t ask for his help, don''t ask for a favor, don''t even think about him." "..." Felix was left stunned at her condition...He expected many conditions, but never this! ''She must be too possessive of Lord Zurvan and doesn''t want anyone to take his attention from her.'' Asna chuckled. Although Asna''s conclusion seemed like a joke, Felix was really about to believe it since he didn''t have any logical reasoning for this condition! Don''t ask for his help, don''t ask for a favor, don''t even think about him? Felix wasn''t even nning on doing this after his request was diverted to her. He knew that the moment he leave the gxy, he would have almost no rtion to Lord Zurvan. Since he had no more favors to take advantage of, he couldn''t even contact him anymore. ''There is another option.'' Lady Sphinx narrowed her eyes, ''She knows about the identity of the earring''s owner and understands that having a connection with him meant big trouble to Lord Zurvan.'' ''So, she decided to protect him by cutting off my rtionship with himpletely?'' Felix was speechless as she made him feel like he was a walking ma for trouble. ''It''s best if you just ask her.'' Thor said. Just as Felix wanted to do this, Foremother Siamese interjected calmly, "Yes or no, anything else thates out of your mouth will cancel this offer." ''This b*tch is really something else.'' Asna cursed with an irked tone, not too pleased with Foremother Siamese''s personality. Unfortunately for them, Foremother Siamese couldn''t care less about their opinions of her as she had no intentions of making friends with them. She couldn''t make it any more obvious that she wanted them out of her celestial body as fast as possible. ''So, are you going to take the deal?'' Asna asked. ''Isn''t it obvious?'' Felix smiled wryly, ''What choice do I have left at this point?'' Felix understood that he couldn''t miss this opportunity to obtain destruction bloodline while making sure to cultivate it in the Elementals Gxy. The price might be vague in long term, but still, it was worth the trade. Receiving help from Lord Zurvan wasn''t even 1% guaranteed even with a favor involved...If it wasn''t for the earning, he probably wouldn''t have epted Lord Osiris'' favor. So, it would be too dumb to reject this secured opportunity to get much stronger for the sake of uncertain assistance. "Yes." The moment Felix gave his answer, he was sent back to the Northern Forest with his party...The only one left behind was Lady Sphinx. ''Damn, we didn''t even get to thank Lord Zurvan.'' ''She is treating you like a gue.'' Asna giggled. Felix''s eyelids twitched but he had no retort as he also started to feel the same. ''Master, can you convey my regards?'' Felix requested, knowing that Lady Sphinx was left behind because she had other businesses to conduct with Lord Zurvan. ''Mmm.'' After receiving confirmation, Felix removed Lord Zurvan from his thought process and went to check up on Noah. ... Meanwhile back in the hut, Lady Sphinx was staring at Lord Zurvan with a solemn expression. "Tell me your offer." "I already told you there is no need for you to keep collecting them, I can tell you right now what will happen when you gather those monoliths in one ce." Lord Zurvan said. "I also told you that I don''t want that." Lady Sphinx replied calmly, "I didn''t go through so much trouble to gather them just to hear the ending...I want to see it, I want to feel it, and I want to be there for it." "I..." "You better not spoil anything for me." Lady Sphinx warned with a frigid look. "Fine, fine, sheesh." Lord Zurvan murmured to himself, "No wonder they are named Maniacal Monoliths." "You said something?" Lady Sphinx narrowed her eyes at him. "Cough, it''s nothing." Lord Zurvan swiftly threw a spatial ring in her hand and said, "There are more than a hundred of them there. Siamese gathered them for me and I have no use of them as I already know the answer." "This..." Lady Sphinx was rarely caught off guard as her rationality always keep her cool-headed. Still, this was way too much for her to take! Receiving one hundred Monoliths at once wasn''t even a dreame through as he never assumed that this many monoliths could be gathered in one ce! "I can''t ept those...It''s too much." Lady Sphinx pushed back the spatial ring...She understood that nothing in her possession would make this trade fair. "Don''t you get it?" Lord Zurvan chuckled, "You have to take them for my desired future to remain unaffected." "I see..." Although Lord Zurvan didn''t go into much detail, Lady Sphinx understood what he meant. Lord Zurvan knew the answer about the monoliths through the future Lady Sphinx! In other words, she managed to gather all of the monoliths in the far future and she shared the knowledge with everyone as usual. If she didn''t ept those monoliths right now, the future would change, which would result in Lord Zurvan''s memories about the monoliths'' answer being erased since it never happened! "Thank you." "No, thank you." Lord Zurvan smiled as he watched Lady Sphinx take the ring. "I know I said I don''t want to know, but is it possible to know if the end results are worth it or not?" "Does it matter to you? I believe you won''t stop either way." "I guess you''re right." Lady Sphinx smiled as she eyed the spatial ring. As the guardian of truth and knowledge, Lady Sphinx would never base her effort on the subject''s worth. If that''s the case, it was best to not learn anything about the monoliths no matter how tempting it was...Especially, when she needed only neen monoliths more to collect them all! Chapter 1221 Returning To The SGAlliance! One Month Later... Felix could be seen sitting on the floor of his training hall inside his spaceship. He was currently getting close to the wormhole connecting the Elemental Gxy and the SGAlliance. He embarked on the journey toward Lord Shiva''s descendants the day after his meeting with Lord Zurvan. Without having the destruction bloodline, Felix didn''t feel motivated in the slightest to continue his training. So, he left as early as possible. He didn''t take anyone with him besides Nimo since the deal included only himself. The others had no permission, so if they dared to leave the gxy, they would never be epted inside again. ''Sir Felix, we are about to reach our destination.'' Queen Ai suddenly informed, interrupting Felix''s meditation. Felix opened his eyes and teleported to the cockpit instantly, making him see thousands of spaceships entering and leaving a cosmic wormhole. ''You back, alone this time? You got ditched?'' Elder Haemir spoke telepathically with Felix the moment he got too close to the wormhole. ''I have matters to settle outside. I will be back soon.'' Felix replied politely. ''For you to get approved entry twice, you are really well-liked by the foremother.'' ''Something like that.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched, having no ns on telling him that she hated him more than anything. Elder Haemir released a faint grunt in distrust at Felix''s statement and went radio silent on him. Felix enjoyed this silence during his stay in the queue. After a couple of hours, his spaceship''s turn arrived to pass through the wormhole. ''Sixteen years since I have gone off the radar in the alliance.'' Felix smiled faintly as he went through the wormhole, ''I wonder how much has changed?'' One thousand and six hundred years in the Elemental Gxy tranted to merely sixteen years in the outside universe. While the time difference couldn''t bepared at all, Felix knew that more sh*t must have happened in the alliance during that period. The SGAlliance was that lively and dramatic! Ting Ting Ting!! As expected, the moment Felix emerged on the other side of the wormhole, his AP bracelet went absolutely haywire with millions of notifications pinging him one after another! Even Asna and the other tenants'' bracelets went crazy with notifications, causing Felix''s limbs to keep vibrating like he was wearing massage devices. "Mute all." Felix requested. "Notifications muted." Queen Ai added monotonously, "Wee back online Sir Felix." "Thanks." Felix smiled as he heard Queen Ai''s same old voice...But this time, he knew that it was the real Queen Ai. "Sir Felix, are you willing to trade your information gained in the Elemental Gxy?" Queen Ai proposed. "No, thank you." Felix rejected the offer even though he knew that the payment would be mouth-watering. This offer was also offered to Asna and the tenants since the information was too vital to Queen Ai. She always sought to absorb new data as it empowered her consciousness prowess in addition to making her more knowledgeable. "Understood." Although she desired his knowledge, Queen Ai still epted his will without trying to convince him like some annoying merchant. ''Queen! log me in.'' Asna requested with an eager tone without wasting a single second. Who could me her? She spent one thousand and six hundred years doing nothing but watching Felix grinding in his training with the asional visits from him to do the naughty. Anyone would be bored to death. The moment she logged in, she went to the spa to clear her mind and sunbathe near the pool. ''I will be tending to my garden.'' J?rmungandr said with a faint smile as he logged in too. Meanwhile, Thor and Carbuncle went to their favorite bar while Kraken returned to his mission of collecting information to benefit his main consciousness which was in the spirit realm. When Lady Sphinx saw that the crowded and lively table was emptied, she couldn''t help but shake her head like a displeased mother, ''They are really getting too addicted.'' When she focused back on Felix, she saw that he was already lying inside his VR Pod. Though Felix straightaway opened the news outlet, his inbox, and his contact list, wanting to get into business instead of entertaining himself. When he realized that there was just too much news to understand at once, he requested Candace to update him only on the big events that happened in his absence. "The biggest news is rted to us." Candace disclosed with a proud tone, "The void nation has managed to dethrone the sage race and bes one of the ten ruling powers in the previous great reset." "Well, that''s good to hear, but really not worth celebrating." Felix sighed, "It would have been better if we managed to dethrone another race." It made sense for Felix to not feel too happy about this news since the sage race belonged to them too. With Arthur still being the king of the sages, it would have been much better if both of them remained in the top ten rulers. Unfortunately, the sage race was the tenth on the list and if the void nation wanted to join the alliance''s peak, they had to start with them. "I think it''s been six years in this new cycle, have you made any progress?" Felix asked the real question. "As you know, The Watchers Race are permanent members in the top ten. So, although they are ninth in the ranking, we had to skip over them and aim for the eighth-ranked." Candace disclosed, "We believe that we will be able to surpass the heavenly turtles in the next three years before the great reset." "That''s quite fast?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise, "How are you gaining so many SGPoints?" Felix knew that the heavenly turtles might be ranked eight, but the points difference between them and the sages was in the millions! That''s because they were dominating the racial games just like the dragons. So, for the Void Nation to catch up to them in merely six years, they must have really put in the effort. "After we stabilized our nation in our new home, we have decided to start offering our services in return for SGPoints." Candace smiled, "Almost every background in this universe is suffering from daily void invasions. Since we proved to be able to take care of them, everyone is fighting to hire our services." "Adding this to the mandatory quota, we will be getting indeed plenty of SGPoints." Felix nodded in satisfaction at his nation''s activeness. He believed that his nation would be doing just the mandatory quota of dealing with three void invasions each month. He didn''t think that the citizens would be motivated to even work harder than that and start epting privatemissions! Since SGPoints were used as currency between nations, this was greatly helpful to his nation. "Of course, they will work hard. It is one of the fastest methods for the citizens to climb the ranks in the nation''s hierarchy and obtain more territories." Candace chuckled devilishly as it was one of her ns to increase productivity. Felix approved of this 100%. "Oh also, we created a new hidden organization for all sorts of private requests, ranging from assassinations to even fulfilling some weird kinks or wishes through greedws." Candace added. "Seriously?" Felix frowned, "You tell the clients about the aftermath, right?" "Of course, this is the only way we managed to make the organization be epted by the inner circle and approved by the Queen." Candace nodded, "Everyone knows what they are getting into when they make those requests." "You still getmissions?" "You have no idea." Candace smiled wryly, "We are actually at capacity and we havemissions stacked for the next two years." "The f*ck is wrong with people?" Felix was left speechless. Felix knew that the void creatures'' powerse with some nasty penalties. For example, if a lust subus was hired to fulfill some weird kink, the utilization of the lustw on that person would corrode his consciousness. If it was just once or twice, maybe it wouldn''t matter much since consciousness could recover with time. But, those void subus knew what they were doing and Felix understood that the moment someone have a taste of their divine techniques, there was no turning back! This meant they were literally signing and paying to turn themselves into sex ves!! This still wasn''t worse than asking for a wish by using greedws. Just like trade with the devil, no matter how small the wish, the penalty was always a hundred times much worse! "I was freaked out as well." Candace joked, "If I knew many people were this sick in their minds, we wouldn''t have been moving in the shadows and forcing ourselves on them." "I don''t know, this still feels off." Felix waved his hands, "Just don''t overdo it to avoid getting us a bad reputation." "I understand." Felix might be sickened by this organization''s operations, but he had no ns of disbanding it...Especially, when the clients were giving their consent even after knowing about the risks. "How about the human race?" Felix changed the subject, "Any news?" "I am sorry, I have tried my best to give them a hand, but it still wasn''t enough to save them from having their rank falling sharply." Candace sighed. Upon hearing so, Felix opened the SGAlliance ranking and couldn''t help but sighed in frustration after seeing that the human race rank was back to twenty-eight. ''Tsk, so much effort gone to waste the moment I disappeared.'' Chapter 1222 The Watchers! ''That''s to be expected. You were the whole team.'' Asna repliedzily while getting massaged by humanoid bots in a private spa. Felix sighed as he closed the holographic ranking list. He understood that as long as he didn''t help the human race as a whole to advance their strength, they would always rely on him to advance higher in the alliance. As much as he wanted to help them solve this issue, he really wasn''t free to invest all of his time in finding such a miraculous method. After all, what he needed to do was either create a new cultivation system or improve the old one...None of them were easy to achieve. "Since I will be returning to the Elementals Gxy, it''s useless to help them push their rank higher again." Felix made his decision to ignore them for now, knowing that they wouldn''t be kicked out of the inner circle even without his help. Though, the same couldn''t be applied to his personal empyrean rank. "Sixteen years of absence really took a considerable amount of empyrean points." Hementated as he eyed his newly downgraded empyrean rank. Though, he didn''t seem to mind it too much as he knew that with his current strength, he could easily smash through the ranks and reach the top ten supremes. ''Are you nning to aim for the top ten while you are here?'' Asna inquired. ''Top ten?'' Felix smirked coldly, ''I have an appointment with Elder Dragon and it will be too impolite to keep him waiting much longer.'' ''A bit too confident, aren''t ya?'' Asna giggled. ''It''s doubtful if I can handle him properly right now. But after my sixth recement?'' Felix narrowed his eyes, ''I will make him regret the day he looked down on me.'' Felix could never forget the humiliation he had to go through during his first meeting with Elder Dragon...He was held at a gunpoint to sign a non-disclosure agreement to keep the ugly secrets of the royal dragon family to himself. The contract stated that the moment his tongue slipped up, Queen Ai would terminate his existence instantly. When he rejected to sign it, Elder Dragon attempted to kill him without an ounce of hesitation. If it wasn''t for his masters'' interference, he wouldn''t be standing here. Ever since then, Felix vowed that he would dethrone the Elder Dragon of his supreme title as the strongest being in the alliance...He would do it in the most humiliating manner possible to pay him back. "Focus first on securing the destruction bloodline." Thor stated calmly, "It won''t be easy to deal with Lord Shiva''s descendants." "I know full well about their legends." Felix narrowed his eyes in focus, "The legends of the Watchers." It turned out, The Watchers were Lord Shiva''s descendants! A piece of knowledge that only a few authoritative figures knew about. For everyone else? The Watchers were a secretive and private race who almost never interfered in the alliance''s matters even though they were the only permanent members in the top ten. But in reality? Felix knew that even the Watchers'' term was a mere nickname given to them in the old days due to doing nothing but watching from afar. Their real name was Shiva''s Apostles! With Felix''s authority in the alliance, he had ess to almost all types of private information in the Data Center. From there, he learned about the history of Shiva''s Apostles during the dark age and the first years of the SGAlliance''s foundation. It was a known fact that the UVR and the SGAlliance were created for the sake of minimizing wars in the real universe. While the dragons, shadowborns, Orcs, dwarves, and almost every other race were fighting for the sake of resources or their survival, there were only two untouched races. The Metal Race and Shiva''s Apostles! One race had the most advanced military technologies in the universe while the other race was considered one of the most fearsome races in the entire universe, surpassing even the dragons! Even when there was no UVR during the dark age, rumors about Shiva''s Apostles traveled far and wide as every race that targeted their territories always had one survivor leaving in one piece! Vampires, Werewolves, Heavenly Turtles, and even dragons gave it a shot to conquer them and failed! Those lone survivors did their jobs by spreading the news about the damnation of their people to everyone. When Felix read the survivors'' statements in those history books, all of them mentioned repeatedly that Shiva''s Apostles had erased their people, their weapons, and their spaceships with a mere look! With enough information from multiple victims, it was getting harder and harder to disbelieve them. Since Shiva''s Apostles never tried to conquer anyone, the only way to prove those insane rumors was by entering their territory. Unfortunately, not a single background dared to risk themselves for the sake of everyone''s curiosity. This caused Shiva''s Apostles'' fearsomeness to get inted through the years even though there was nothing to document their strength besides the words of those survivors. When the day of the SGAlliance''s foundation arrived, they were invited to join as one of the top ten most important races in the alliance. When the rules were written to make sure that everyone would have a chance to be one of the top ten races, Shiva''s Apostles were the only ones excluded. No one had any arguments about this sort of favoritism as Shiva''s Apostles'' terrifying strength was already engraved in everyone''s minds. Even the dragons said nothing about this since they knew that Shiva''s Apostles'' would never fight them for the number one title...This was enough for them. With the passage of time, Shiva''s Apostles had be nicknamed The Watchers after not a single participation of them had been recorded...Whether in the games or direct contribution to the alliance''s developments. Even after two million years had gone by since the SGAlliance''s foundation, they still held the ninth rank with zero SGPoints in their ount. When even the top ten rulers never voiced theirints about this matter, how could the new inner and outer circle races dare show their displeasure? This was the information that Felix learned from the Data Center...As for the knowledge gained from his masters? It made Shiva Apostles appear a hundred times scarier! ''You better hope the craziness of their Lord has been uprooted with the birth of newer generations and the death of the old." Lady Sphinxmentated calmly. "More than a billion years had gone by since that event." J?rmungandr shared, "If they hadn''t calmed down, there is really something wrong with Lord Shiva''s genes." "Well, they have been keeping their word to the creation primogenitor by never leaving their territory...Maybe it won''t be so bad after all." Thor said. "Whether their newer generations are calmer than their ancestors or not." Felix said with a serious tone, "I am not going there without backup." ... One Week Later... Felix was standing with his hands held behind his back in front of the cockpit''s massive window...The Ruiner, Meriam, and Mammon were in front of him with stern looks on their faces. They were given merely a couple of minutes to greet Felix before he smacked them with the craziest mission they have ever heard of. "My king, it''s not that I am scared of them, but I really can''t see a way for us to get the bloodline through force." Meriam smiled wryly, "The Watchers are still part of the alliance even when their involvement is null. Now that we have also joined the alliance, we can''t be using force on them unless we want to break the rules." "Plus, they are allowed to attack anyone, who trespassed in their territory without suffering any consequences, unlike us." Mammon added. "I know." Felix acknowledged their statements with a head nod...He already knew that this mission wasn''t going to be sunshine and rainbows when the alliance''s contract was involved. The fact that he had no leverage to make sure his request get epted made it even worse as it implied that using force was the only one forward. Using force against Shiva''s Apostles was a death-seeking wish...Still, Felix had no intentions of backing off. He knew that everyone wanted something deep down and if he managed to work out a deal with Shiva''s Apostles, he wouldn''t hesitate to make it happen. "Let''s talk with them first through the UVR and see what happens next." Felix stated. "Aren''t we going to rm them like this?" The Ruiner frowned. "Of course, we won''t contact them until we are close to their territory." Felix narrowed his eyes coldly, "If everything fell apart, we have to be near to make our move." Meriam and the other two looked at each other for a second before shrugging their shoulders carelessly. They could see that the odds were heavily against them and the fact that they had no n wasn''t too optimistic. Still, they had not a single notion of leaving Felix alone even if it meant that their mission might cause their death. They were loyal to him, but more so to their god, who was watching this whole interaction from the void realm. ''Hehehe...This might be the moment when I get freed once and for all.'' Nimo''s smile suddenly got creepier as his eyes kept flickering from red to green. Unfortunately, Lady Sphinx wasn''t nearby to see this happening with her void vision... Chapter 1223 The Mad History Of Shivas Apostles And Their Ancestor. In a few minutes, Felix had grouped up with his subordinates in his UVR''s room...Right now, they were sitting on the ground in a circle preparing for their mission. The journey was going to take at least fifteen days by spaceship...Felix wanted to use this duration to prepare for the mission properly instead of traveling through the void realm. "We will have only one chance to make them agree to a deal." Felix stated, "So, let''s brainstorm toe up with something that they can''t reject." "With such little information about them, it''s hard to know what they want." Meriam said as she tried her best to think of something. "We can see if they are desperate enough to want a wish from me." Mammon suggested using his greedws. He knew that when it came to desperation, everyone''s eyes get blinded by the level of risk. He had many cases of old authoritative individuals wishing for longer longevity after exhausting all other methods. Even when he told them that the trade might result in losing their emotions or their soul, they still agreed to the deal. "Hmmm, I guess they will be desperate enough for their freedom?" Felix murmured with a deep frown, "Though, it''s doubtful if even your greedws will be enough to help them out." "What do you mean?" Mammon and the others were confused by Felix''s doubts...If it was any other Djins, they could understand his doubts, but this was Mammon. "I think it''s fine to tell you." Felix looked at them and asked with a serious tone, "Do you guys know why Shiva''s Apostles never leave their dimensional pocket?" "I thought it was a cultural thing?" Meriam tilted her head in confusion. This was the public concord as everyone learned it from Shiva Apostles themselves. "If only it was that simple." Felix shook his head and began narrating with a solemn tone, "One billion years ago, Lord Shiva has gone mad and made a decision to bring total destruction upon the entire universe, resetting everything back to zero." "Huh?" "You''re joking, right?" "Interesting..." Just this first statement was enough to throw them off and cause them to question it! Who could me them? They might not have been born for over one billion years, but they still existed for hundreds of millions of years...For such a major event to go past them made it really hard to believe. "It''s impossible to know about this event unless a primogenitor shared it as it was marked as a taboo subject." Felix rified. If it wasn''t for his masters updating him about the history, Felix would have been just as ignorant as them. "Why is it taboo?" Meriam asked with a curious tone. "I''m getting there." Felix continued on from where he left off, "For Lord Shiva to pull off destruction on a universal level, he understood that it wouldn''t be possible with his strength alone. So, he made sure to spread his seeds as far as he could, resulting in the birth of Shiva''s Apostles with significantly more numbers than other primogenitors'' descendants." Meriam, Mammon, and even The Ruiner couldn''t help but suck a deep breath in shock. As much as they tried to imagine it, they just couldn''t process having more Shiva''s Apostles than other races! The fact that they possessed destruction maniption, one of the scariest elements in the universe, made them feel a tingle of fear in their spines at such an insane thought! Just a few numbers of Shiva''s Apostles right now was enough to cause every single race to bow to their fearsomeness and give them a permanent slot as top ten rulers for the sake of having them as allies! "As much as the thought itself was frightening, what Lord Shiva did with his descendants was more chilling." Felix took a deep breath and disclosed with a serious tone, "Instead of using his army of descendants to destroys and stars at a slow pace, he gathered most of them in one ce and absorbed their energies, lifeforce, spirits, and whatever they had to offer to empower himself." "Then?" Meriam asked with an invested expression after seeing Felix take a long pause. "Luckily, he was stopped in time by an alliance of elemental lords." Felix sighed in relief, "Creation primogenitor, Illusion primogenitor, Life primogenitor, Death primogenitor, Void Primogenitor, even Time primogenitor helped stop his madness." "He was killed eventually with all of his descendants. The slowest descendants to arrive were saved from the ughter, but at the same time ended up being punished due to their ancestor''s actions." "Creation primogenitor had created a special dimensional pocket that allowed everything to enter and leave, but the carriers of Lord Shiva''s bloodline." "Ever since then, Shiva''s Apostles were imprisoned in their dimensional pocket without a single method of leaving it." "The rest of the primogenitors were told about the story and the elemental lords told them to never share this matter with their descendants, which eventually made this subject a taboo." "This is all I know at the moment." Felix concluded his narration. His story was clearly paraphrased and shortened heavily as it was impossible to describe such a massive event in a couple of sentences. But his subordinates had gotten the big picture and it sure stupefied them to the core just like he was when he first learned about it. "You''re telling me that there was a moment in time when the universe would have ceased to exist?" Even though they were void creatures, this was still enough to send chills course on their spine. Luckily, the elemental lords had saved the situation. ''Is it really better to keep him in the dark and even feed him false information?'' Thor said with a deep frown. ''He has no use for such knowledge at the moment.'' Lady Sphinx answered calmly, ''It will just affect him negatively without any benefits.'' ''If Lord Shiva was awakened, he is going to spill the beans eventually.'' J?rmungandr stated, ''If he somehow didn''t get the bloodline, then he won''t need to know about that event.'' ''I guess that''s one way of seeing it.'' Thor sighed as he dropped the subject and focused back on Felix and his subordinates who seemed to have found a solution to their dilemma. "Since Shiva''s Apostles can''t escape the dimensional pocket through the gate, how about we smuggle them through the void realm?" Meriam suggested, "If we made a deal to free them in this manner, I doubt they will reject it." Before Felix could respond to her suggestion, Lady Sphinx interjected, ''Don''t bother yourself with this method. Lord Khaos will never let any one of them survive a single second in the void realm.'' ''Ah...I see.'' Felix sighed in frustration. He figured out that Lord Khaos must have made a pact with the elemental lords to keep an eye on Shiva''s Apostles if they dared step inside his void realm. Felix told the news to his subordinates, causing them to return to the starting point. Since the dimensional pocket was locked shut, it made Felix recognize that even his spatial abilities wouldn''t be able to free them...Otherwise, Shiva''s Apostles would have done this years ago by hiring a space worm service. ''What else can I offer?'' Felix pondered deeply, hoping to find out something that could secure the deal without touching their freedom. It wasn''t easy to do as their freedom was the only obvious non-brainer deal. ''I don''t know if this will work, but how about promising them a meeting with Lord Shiva after you awaken him?'' Asna suggested while sunbathing in front of a pool and drinking a cold tropical cocktail. ''Uhmm?'' Felix raised his eyebrow slightly in interest at her unconventional idea. Chapter 1224 King Mahit. ''Isn''t it a bit too risky?'' Candace expressed, ''How can he convince them about his ability to awaken their dead ancestor without revealing his secrets?'' ''Ummm.'' Felix nodded in agreement at Candace''s statement. The suggestion was smart, but it came with plenty of risks. He understood that Shiva''s Apostles would never trust him unless he showed them proof. The only proof he had was exposing his masters'' real statuses...If he did this, he could potentially risk this information reaching the Dark faction. Still... ''At this point, the Darkin faction knowing about my masters'' death won''t change anything.'' Felix said coldly, ''They have already taken what I care about. The only way they can hurt me now is bying for me straight.'' Felix knew that even if they were primogenitors, it wouldn''t be easy to catch him if his location wasn''tpromised. In other words, it was worth taking the risk. ''Obviously, we will be making them sign a non-disclosure agreement first to minimize the secret getting spread.'' With a strict non-disclosure agreement, Shiva Apostles wouldn''t risk getting themselves killed by Queen Ai for the sake of sharing Felix''s secrets when they had absolutely no enmity against him. In fact, if the deal went through, they would be on his side and try their best to help him awaken their ancestor for the sake of meeting him. ''Though, you need to make sure that you won''t make a certain promise.'' Asna warned, ''You can''t decide for Lord Shiva.'' ''I know.'' Felix nodded, ''The deal will be to try my best to convince him to meet them...Whether they take it or not, that''s up to them.'' Although it might not sound too reliable, there weren''t really any other options at the moment. ''If all things failed, violence still works.'' Felix suddenly stood up and excused his subordinates, not nning on sharing his n with them. After they left, he turned his UVR''s room into a fighting arena and voiced a request, "ce three Shivian fighters before me at the highest difficulty possible." Since there was a chance of a fight breaking off, it would be foolish to go to battle without experiencing Shivians'' strength. Obviously, those three Shivians were going to be created based on Lady Sphinx''s memory after she gave him permission. If it wasn''t for her, the virtual Shivians dummies wouldn''t be able to manipte destruction element since the real Shivians never approved of making this data public. ... Fifteen dayster... "Sir Felix, we have arrived at your destination." Queen Ai announced. Felix thanked her and logged out immediately. He teleported back to the cockpit and stared at the distance through his massive window. He had to zoom to the limit to spot a visible wavy gray crack in the middle of nowhere. There was nothing near it besides a few spaceships. This was the only spatial gate to Shiva Apostle''s dimensional pocket. "Are you going to contact their king Mahit now?" Meriam asked the moment she appeared next to Felix with the other two. "Yes." Felix returned to his seat and logged back in. Fortunately, he was now considered one of the ten rulers, which enable him new benefits and authoritative perks. One of them was receiving Shiva''s Apostles King''s contact information to facilitatemunication between the rulers. Without further do, Felix dialed King Mahit. Ring, Ring, Ring...Cluck! After more than ten seconds of ringing, the call was finally picked up...A holographic screen appeared in front of Felix, but it was darkened. Still, Felix knew that the call was connected, making him voice his greeting, "King Mahit, It''s a pleasure to meet you." "Likewise." An elderly hoarse voice replied to Felix after a couple of seconds of silence. It sounded more like a polite reply than a sincere answer. Felix didn''t care as he jumped straight to the subject, "I have contacted you to seek a favor and I really hope your majesty can consider it." Felix wasn''t an idiot to seek a deal from the very start as it was harmless to see if he could solve his situation through a polite exchange of favors. Who knows? Maybe King Mahit wouldn''t mind giving a few bloodline bottles to owe a favor? After all, Felix''s identity wasn''t the same as before. "Speak." King Mahit spoke bluntly. "I have reached the end of my cultivation path and decided to use Lord Shiva''s bloodline in myst recement." Felix said with a solemn tone, "I found no other bloodline that can match Lord Shiva''s greatness." Although it was a long shot, it wasn''t bad to glorify and praise Lord Shiva''s bloodline a bit to target King Mahit''s pride. Unfortunately, King Mahit didn''t seem too affected as he went silent for a short moment before reasoning with an indifferent tone, "I believe you want me to hand you our blood for the sake of using our ancestor''s bloodline?" ? "Yes." Felix added quickly, "I will owe you big time and if you need anything within reason, I will move mountains to make it happ..." "My apologies, but I refuse. If that''s all, I will be hanging up." Before Felix could react, King Mahit hung up on him, leaving him staring at the window with a slightly dazed look. "Well, that was a quick shutdown." Asnamentated. "It was a far shot in the first ce." Felix regained control of his emotions and said with a serious tone, "Now to the real thing." Without dy, he contacted King Mahit again. This time the call was picked up instantly. "King Felix, if you want to keep my respect, please don''t call me again about this subject. My answer will always be no." King Mahit spoke with a slightly displeased tone. "How about if I told you that I can get you a meeting with your ancestor?" Felix responded calmly. "King Felix, you are really pushing the line here." King Mahit said with a suppressed tone. He was clearly furious that Felix would be bold enough to use his dead ancestor''s name for such nonsense. "I am not joking." Felix promised with a solemn tone, "I have a method to help you meet with your ancestor. However, I need you to sign an NDA first as I can''t risk this information ever seeing the light of the public." King Mahit went silent this time instead of raging or hanging up...This was enough for Felix as it made him discern that King Mahit was actually thinking about his statements properly. Still, he was getting slightly nervous after an entire minute went by without receiving any answer. Fortunately, King Mahit didn''t y with his emotions for too long as he sent an invitation link and hung up on him again. "I guess we are getting to somewhere." Felix clicked on the invitation link immediately, knowing that he had secured himself a face-to-face meeting! As he expected, the moment he opened his eyes, he found himself standing before amon wooden table in a normal modern living room. On the other side of the table, a tall, gray-skinned elderly man sat while having four arms crossed over his wide chest. In the faint light of the living room, his powerful physique was encased in a dark dignified robe. One deep-set, prating eye was visible on his forehead, and it was fixated on Felix, giving him the creeps. His aura was strange, and his skin was hard to the touch, like the surface of a stone. His arms were strong and sinewy, and each one could easily crush bone. He had an almost supernatural appearance due to the weird markings on his robe, which appeared to shine dimly each time sunlight touched them. This was King Mahit, the current leader of Shiva Apostles and one of the most feared and mysterious figures in the entire alliance! Chapter 1225 Not Betting His Life On A Contract Technicality. "Please sit." Felix nodded in appreciation and sat on the opposite chair. King Mahit poured him a cup of tea and ced it on a small te in front of Felix. Felix picked it up and took a sip before putting it back without much change of expression. "A fine tea." He said politely. He was never a fan of tea, so even if tea made out of divine leaves was put in front of him, he would still react the same. "It is one of my people''s specialties as Golden Oolong leaves grow only in our dimensional pocket." King Mahit shared. "I see." It was clear that Felix had no interest in this tea conversation, but still, he didn''t bring out the destruction bloodline subject as he didn''t want to show too much desperation. He understood that he wouldpletely lose whatever leverage he had. Fortunately, King Mahit wasn''t interested in ying mental games as he was really sincere about the tea subject. The moment Felix didn''t share the same love to tea as him, he switched straight to the main conversation, "What sort of NDA am I going to sign?" Felix forwarded a premade NDA contract and said with a serious tone, "I won''t share anything unless you signed it." King Mahit ignored his statement and read the NDA contract at a slow pace...After more than fifteen minutes, he nced back up at Felix and said, "Isn''t this a bit too extreme?" His reaction was understandable as the contract enforced him to never bring out any details about the uing conversation to anyone besides Lord Shiva, Felix, and hispanions. Any transgression would lead to immediate execution...It was a known fact that when it came to executions, Queen Ai was always faster. "It''s strict, but it''s necessary for my protection." Felix anwsered. ''If he really has a method to help me meet my ancestor, then it''s understandable that he wouldn''t want it to be exposed.'' King Mahit pondered deeply. King Mahit might not show it, but he desired to meet his ancestor more than anything. It was for the sole reason of asking him about his motives to destroy the universe, which caused them to get imprisoned for eternity as a punishment for his selfish actions. While almost the entire poption of Shiva''s Apostles were taught from a young age that it was forbidden to leave their dimensional pocket, none of them knew of the real reason. Only the royal family was burdened with the truth from one generation to another. Unfortunately, the truth was too short and unconvincing for them to ept suffering from such an eternal damning fate. ''Let''s hope it''s worth it.'' In the end, King Mahit signed the NDA, knowing that this was a lifetime opportunity to finally seek some answers. ? "Now tell me how can you help me meet with my ancestor?" King Mahit narrowed his eyes in focus. "I am capable of awakening primogenitors'' wisps of consciousness after reaching 99% of integration with their bloodline." Felix anwsered bluntly. This was the first time he was telling anyone about this willingly without having any sort of trust between them! It was a massive step up as Felix would have never dared to share any of his secrets before even if an NDA was involved. This kind of confidence came only through having unquestionable strength! "Why should I believe you? You might just be saying this to get my ancestor''s bloodline." King Mahit was taken aback by Felix''s answer, but he still didn''t outright believe him. "How about a contract?" Felix said with a serious tone, "I am willing to put my life on the line to prove it." Felix nned before on making one of his masterse forward to help him prove his statement. But then, he realized that he could use a contract to do the same thing without needing to have his masters confirm their death to a stranger for his sake. Obviously, King Mahit might be able to piece the dots and reach the conclusion that most of Felix''s masters were dead, but it wouldn''t be the same as a direct confirmation. ''If he is saying the truth, doesn''t that mean his masters are actually dead and he merely has wisps of their consciousness?'' As expected, the first thought that went through King Mahit''s mind was the life/death situation of Thor and J?rmungandr. He might be isted from the real universe, but he still received most of the important news. The death of those two primogenitors in an epic battle was a big matter that was known to all authoritative figures...Though, it was put into question when both of them resurfaced. ''No wonder he doesn''t want the news to go out.'' King Mahit reasoned as he stared at Felix, ''If the Darkins hears this news, it would change the whole dynamic of their faction''s conflict.'' "If I got Lord Shiva''s bloodline and awakened him, I promise you that I will try my very best to convince him to meet you." Felix continued on, not wanting to give King Mahit too much time to think about the method itself. "A promise to convince him?" King Mahit frowned, "This wasn''t the deal." "You really think I will be able to force your ancestor to meet you?" Felix shook his head, "I can only try my best to persuade him. The final decision is in his hands and I can''t do anything about it." King Mahit couldn''t argue with him about this matter as he knew that no one would be able to force his ancestor to do anything...The fact that he tried to destroy the universe was a clear sign of his strong will to get his way. "I don''t believe in promises with strangers." King Mahit said calmly, "Make it a contract and we have a deal." As mentioned before, King Mahit wanted this meeting to happen more than anything even if it meant trading multiple bloodlines bottles of his people for the sake of a small chance. Still, he wasn''t foolish to trust in Felix''s words and not bring Queen Ai into the mix. "Fair enough." Felix nodded in approval. King Mahit went silent for a couple of minutes as he drafted the contract...When he was done, he forwarded it to Felix. After reading it, Felix couldn''t help but knit his eyebrows in disgruntlement at the strict and vague conditions. "How can Queen Ai measure how much work I put through convincing your ancestor?" Felix shook his head, "I can''t put my life on the line for something that can''t be calcted." Felix wouldn''t mind signing a strict contract as long as the terms were clear...In this case, his life would be endangered for something that couldn''t really be measured. "Then, how about adding a term that ensures your conversation with my ancestor gets shared with me in case of failure?" King Mahit said, "I will be the judge then." "I can agree to the term if the conversation shared was limited to only the discussion about the meeting and nothing else." Felix added, "Moreover, the judges will be my masters instead of you. Who says that you won''t decide to terminate me even when the conversation demonstrates my hard efforts?" "Your masters..." "My masters have a reputation to uphold as primogenitors and they won''t side with me if I really failed to uphold my part of the deal." Felix sighed, "Let''s be honest, all of this is mere extra unnecessary work, you know deep down that if your ancestor wanted to meet with you, he won''t need me to convince him." "..." King Mahit went quiet at the sound of that...He knew that Felix was right, and what he was trying right now was merely hard coping. In another sense, Felix''s words were really not going to have much effect on his ancestor regardless of what he said. "Alright, let''s do it your way." King Mahit caved in at the end, knowing that this conversation was leading to nowhere. Felix would never ce his life in other people''s hands unless he was too desperate. At this moment, there was still the option of violence. If it didn''t work, there were other bloodlines to pick from. As much as it sucks to not get the destruction bloodline, it was better than losing his life on some contract technicality. King Mahit knew that Felix had other options while he had only one. So, he added the new terms and forwarded the contract to Felix who signed it after reading it carefully again. "You may not trust in my word, but I promise you that I will try my best to convince your ancestor." Felix promised again with a serious look. "We will see." King Mahit suddenly stood up and offered, "I will be preparing the bloodline bottles. You are free to visit the Wisdom Pce and wait for me to finish." Before Felix could reply to his offer, King Mahit broke into light particles. "For him to offer me this, he either knows that I am nearby somehow or he predicted that I won''t contact him unless I got close to his home." Felix turned extra guarded at the realization that King Mahit might be having his eyes right now on his spaceship even when he had parked it tens of thousands of kilometers away from the dimensional pocket! He knew that it was possible through his third eye as he was told that it was able to detect anyone with evil thoughts about the owner no matter how slight! It was called The Eye of Evil for a reason. ''I didn''t have any evil thoughts about him, but the same can''t be said about those four.'' Felix was referring to his subordinates and Nimo who was the manifestation of evil itself. He might not have spotted him, but he could have easily picked up on Nimo''s evil energy even when they were tens of thousands of kilometers away and his evil energy wasn''t directed at King Mahit! This meant that if Felix and his subordinates dared to get physical with him and his people, they would have been prepared thoroughly. Felix already knew about this and still brought his subordinates as he knew that his fate would be even worse if he decided to fight alone. "Good thing the deal went through." Felix sighed in relief, "It would have really gotten too ugly." While he was relieved that the peaceful option had worked, Nimo didn''t seem to share the same joy. ''Next time, next time his words won''t make a difference and you will beg me again to lend him a hand. When that happens, I will finally get rid of you.'' Nimo''s eyes flickered again to a red color as the voice kept speaking in his mind with the creepiest tone ever. Before the voices could get stronger, Nimo retook control of his mind, turning his eyes back to green again. Eee Eee... Nimo knew that the red-eyed entity was right as he only needed to absorb a few morews and he would finally gain the upper hand on him. When that happen, he had no idea what he would do to Felix...The only thing he was certain about was that he would never kill him. Unfortunately, there were plenty of fates much worse than death when it came to dealing with the Paragon of Sins himself... Chapter 1226 The Ultimate Cheat Code In This Universe! Although he didn''t have to ept the invitation and could have just sent someone to pick up the bloodline bottles, Felix still entered the dimensional pocket through the front gate. It was a rare opportunity as Shiva''s Apostles do not let anyone enter their realm...Not even workers or deliveryworms. Everyone was forced to stop at the front gate and pass over the rest to Shiva''s Apostles'' bots. After Felix reached the dimensional gate, he parked his massive spaceship at the side and continued the rest of the journey on a moderate-sized aircraft. When the traders noticed his aircraft going through the dimensional gate without Queen Ai stopping him, they were somewhat taken aback. "Is that a Watcher returning?" "It can''t be?" It must be someone given a royal decree of permission." "They still give those? Damn, I will kill for one of them." They were right as Felix was indeed handed this royal decree by King Mahit to facilitate his journey toward the Wisdom Pce. It enabled him to enter, interact, and do almost anything in their dimensional pocket. The only two things that were forbidden were taking pictures, videos, or talking to anyone about the environment. Due to this strict rule, no one actually knew what the dimensional pocket''s environment looked like. "For a prison, this isn''t too bad." Felix remarked with a look of wonder as his eyes swam across the misty towering mountainous chain. A beautiful glow covered the scene as the sun rose over the cloud-covered mountains, revealing the jagged peaks and valleys below. The soothing roar of a waterfall far off echoed through the still morning air as it cascaded down a rocky ledge. Felix was used to seeing breathtaking scenery, yet he was still astounded by the sheer magnificence of the panorama in front of him as he peered out across the glittering view. On each mountain, he could see humble dwellings built from local wood and stone, mixing in with the environment naturally. There was some sort of an unspeakable hierarchy, as the buildings on the mountains'' sides and bottom were basic and humble while the houses near the summit were extravagant and magnificent. Some houses were even perched on steep hills, overseeing an abyss hidden by the clouds. Still, terraced gardens and walkways going to different levels of the properties were present from the bottom to the summit of each mountain. When Felix zoomed on the nearest mountain to him, he spotted many Shiva''s Apostles of different ages, each minding their own business. The children yed together while the elderly were sitting on wooden chairs in front of their homes, staring at the scenery with peaceful expressions. However, the moment Felix''s eyesnded on them, they all turned toward his direction with expressionless stares. ''Damn, they are like radars with their third eye.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched at the sensation of having so many Shiva''s Apostles staring at him. Even though everyone looked like humble peasants, Felix understood that none of them could be underestimated. Still, he wasn''t too worried as the royal decree protected him. As expected, everyone dropped their guard and stopped paying his aircraft any attention after they heard about his royal decree from Queen Ai. Felix also stopped lingering around and increased his aircraft''s speed, flying into the horizon. "It''s really massive for a dimensional pocket." Felix murmured, "It''s like an entire world exists here." ''It is." Lady Sphinx confirmed it calmly, "Creation Primogenitor has created an entire for them with a fake copy of small-sized sun, the stars, and a moon by using his Creation Domain." "Isn''t that a bit too powerful?" Felix''s eyes widened in shock at the thought of an entity having the literal power of a deity to create everything that could be created! He already knew that the creation primogenitor should be one of the most important and strongest figures in the universe...But still, to create an actual with its ownws and rules was something extraordinary! After all, it implied that the creation primogenitor could control and manipte all elements andws in the universe! "You went too far." Lady Sphinx shook her head, "Creation primogenitor is powerful as he is the only one capable of touching upon all elements andws, but this doesn''t mean that he can manipte them as great as other primogenitors...Definitely not create a throughws." "What do you mean?" Felix asked with a look of confusion. He knew thatws were the realm of Unigins, but he just couldn''t imagine creating an entire using only elements since he knew that it posed a huge energy problem. He just couldn''t imagine the creation primogenitor fueling the creation of the dimensional pocket and everything on it nonstop for a billion years to keep it from disappearing! "You are right about one thing. Creation primogenitor does need to fuel his creations with energy to keep them from disappearing...This is the only thing that separates him from being an actual deity." Elder Kraken interjected after reading his thoughts, "However, he has created a semi-solution to this problem after he mastered his creation domain." "By using his domain as a stage, everything that was created inside of it can interact exactly likews, which meant not needing elemental energy to exist...This leaves the creation primogenitor to only fuel his creation domain to keep his creations permanently in the universe. That''s a tiny small pricepared to before." "I see!" Felix''s eyes were opened to the truth, finally understanding how could this dimensional pocket exist for a billion years without a single issue arising! He was already told that Elemental Domains were the apex of each primogenitor since it was the ultimate ability that allow them to touch upon thews. In the case of the illusion primogenitor, he created an illusionary world with identicalws to the real ones, making it impossible for even primogenitors to see through them. Lord Khaos created a void domain that was capable of erasing all matter from existence in a single second, staying true to the destructive source of void energy. Even Lord Quetzalcoatl''s life domain was capable of reviving anyone he wanted with their memories intact as long as he had their corpses and they hadn''t entered the heavenly ne. "I kinda want creation primogenitor''s bloodline." Felix murmured with an envious tone. He knew that if he managed to unlock the creation domain, he would be able to create anything he desired! It was simply the ultimate cheat code in this universe! s, Felix knew that was nothing but a mere wishful fantasy as the creation primogenitor neither had descendants nor had his location known. ... After flying for more than an hour, Felix''s aircraft started approaching the summit of one of the tallest mountains in the dimensional pocket. When he got too close, Felix caught a glimpse of a pce, nestled amongst the clouds...Its towering spires and intricate architecture were a testament to the power and wealth of its owners. "This should be enough." Felix exited his aircraft and beamed in his spatial card. Then, he flew towards the pce''s gate at a slow pace to not rm the two shivian guards. "Wee to the Wisdom Pce." One of the guards greeted politely while the other opened the gate. It was clear that they were notified about Felix''s arrival. Felix thanked them and stepped inside. "Please follow me." A beautiful female shivian requested Felix while walking in front of him. She wasn''t wearing anything that indicate a royalty status, which implied that she was a servant. ''How peculiar, those shivians have no issue with making their own people be the guards, maids, and even farmers if it meant having no outsider live among them.'' Candacementated. She knew that each shivian could be considered a powerhouse in the outside world. It wasn''t like none of them knew about this since all of them were wearing AP Bracelets, which meant they knew just as much about the UVR as anyone else. Yet, instead ofining, they seem fine about their current lifestyle. ''Each to his own devices.'' Felix said calmly as his eyes roamed around the gracefully designed corridor. After a few minutes, the shivian maid led Felix into their finest guest room and poured him a cup of tea before leaving him alone. Felix ignored the teapletely this time and waited patiently for King Mahit to enter the room with some good news. After a couple of hours which felt like years to Felix, the door was finally opened. "My apologies, the process has taken much more than anticipated." King Mahit said as he took a seat in front of Felix. "No worries...I enjoyed the scenery and atmosphere." Felix replied with a faint smile. "That''s good to hear." King Mahit beamed five medium-sized red bottles and ced them on the table...Then, he asked, "Is this enough?" Felix nced at the five bottles and responded, "It depends on the bloodline purity of the owner of those bottles. If it''s not high enough, I might need a few more." "I see, then I guess you don''t have to worry." King Mahit disclosed calmly, "Those are all mine." Chapter 1227 The Sixth Stage Of Replacement, Lord Shivas Edition! ''Is he serious?'' Felix was stunned as he assumed that King Mahit would have extracted the bloodline from other shivians. As the king, it was doubtful that anyone would reject his request even if he didn''t exin himself. Yet, he still chose to extract his own bloodline even if it meant overdoing it! ''No wonder he took hours to finish.'' Asnamentated. Felix swiftly beamed the bottles in his spatial card and thanked King Mahit for his efforts. He didn''t bother to question him about his decision as he understood that it was his own personal matter. All he cared about was getting Lord Shiva''s bloodline and he didn''t mind the source too much. "If I somehow need more, I will let you know." Felix added, "Of course, I will return the extra if I needed less." "No need, just do your thing." King Mahit rejected it. "Alright then, have a nice day." Just as Felix tried to teleport back to his spaceship outside of the dimensional pocket, he was stopped by King Mahit. Felix assumed that he wanted to request to hold the extraction process in front of him, but he was far from the truth. ''I see an unspeakable evil roaming around you ever since you got near my home. I didn''t know if I should bring it up or not.'' King Mahit spoke telepathically with a deep frown as his third eye was fixated on Nimo who was eating void energy in the void realm near Felix. ''Oh, much appreciated for the warning, but it''sing from Nimo.'' Felix smiled kindly, ''He is a good friend of mine.'' ''Good friend, huh?'' King Mahit shook his head as he warned onest time, ''It''s not my business, but most of the evil aura is directed at you. It carries a bone-chilling malice to your existence.'' ''What do you mean?'' Felix''s smile changed into a solemn expression as this usation seemed out of ce. He knew that Nimo would not harbor any ill intent against him...But at the same time, he understood that King Mahit had absolutely no reason for him to lie. ''If you are lucky to awaken Lord Shiva''s wisdom eye, you will be able to see for yourself.'' King Mahit excused himself as quietly as he arrived, not caring that he hadpletely messed up with Felix''s thought process. "Nimo,e here for a second." Felix requested with a deep frown. Eee Eee! Excited as always, Nimo blinked in Felix''sp and began licking him in the face, melting all of his worries and doubts. ''He must be confused, right?'' Felix asked for some backup from the tenants as he just couldn''t imagine Nimo harboring bad intent at him. It just didn''t seem possible from this ball of fluffiness. Unbeknownst to him, Lady Sphinx and his masters all shared a solemn expression the moment they heard the warning...They knew that it was rted to that incident when Nimo ruined Lord Heatiaz in the void realm. ''He might be on to something.'' Lady Sphinx said, semi-agreeing with King Mahit''s assessment...This took Felix by surprise as he didn''t expect his rational master to agree. Soon, Lady Sphinx decided to tell him about Lord Heatiaz''s situation after this matter reached this development. If she was near him, she might have remained quiet until she got better proof of Nimo''s awakening. But Felix was all by himself and if something were to happen, it was best that he would be prepared for it. ''Nimo might have awakened...?'' After hearing everything, Felix didn''t know how to react as the news was really somewhat hard to stomach. He might love Nimo dearly, but he understood that if he awakened, this meant his entire persona might drastically change to resemble that of the Paragon of Sins. When that happens, there would be no more Nimo...Just The Guardian of Void and Seven Sins... ''The only way to confirm this for sure is through awakening the wisdom eye. Through it, you can see if Nimo really harbors evil intent at you without us knowing.'' Lady Sphinx said. That was indeed enough confirmation since Nimo would really never hold ill-intent at Felix, but the same couldn''t be applied to the Paragon of Sins. ''I understand.'' Eee Eee? Nimo tilted his head in confusion after seeing the peculiar way Felix was looking at him. It was a look filled with confusion, doubt, sadness, and a bit of dread. Before Nimo could think too much about it, Felix smiled kindly again and stretched his cheeks in a lovable manner, making Nimo squeal in happiness. While this situation would make anyone fear for their lives and simply throw Nimo as far as possible to secure their safety, Felix just felt sad. Sad that this moment has arrived faster than anticipated. Sad that Nimo would changepletely from a lovable idiot to one of the most fearsome beings in the universe. Most importantly, saddened by the fact that their rtionship wasing to end if he received the confirmation. Still, instead of moping about it, Felix decided to enjoy the fewst moments of his normal interaction with Nimo... *** A Week Later... Felix could be seen sitting on the floor of his training hall in his spaceship while Meriam, The Ruiner, and Mammon were watching him from a distance. He had all the necessary tools to attack the sixth stage of recement...The most important one was Lord Shiva''s bloodline bottle. The five of King Mahit''s blood bottles were more than enough to extract 99% of Lord Shiva''s bloodline, which was the best situation possible as Felix didn''t want to return to ask for more. On the other hand, Felix had already boosted his destruction affinity to 100% after unlocking it randomly with the tens of other elements during his affinity enhancement marathon. Though, destruction energy stones were quite difficult to obtain since they could be harvested only in areas that were known for a long exposure to rich destruction energy. There weren''t many known areas like those in the universe...Fortunately, Lady Sphinx had some in her stock from the old days. ''Are you ready?'' Asna asked with a slightly worried tone. ''Don''t worry too much, I am fine.'' Felix replied with a peaceful tone while meditating with his eyes closed shut. He took an entire week to prepare for this recement because his mentality getting affected negatively by Nimo''s subject. He had to haveplete focus and it was hard to reach such a state when a side of him knew that he was being watched by the Paragon of Sins. But, he managed to control such negative emotions by spending more time with Nimo and seeing that he was still the lovable idiot. Felix might not trust or know the Paragon of Sins, but he trusted Nimo more than anything...He didn''t have an ounce of evil when he look at him. This was enough for Felix to regain his focus. ''Let''s begin.'' Felix snapped his eyes open, sending a faint shockwave around him through pure pressure. He reached out to Lord Shiva''s bloodline and used a customized sharp needle to extract the percentage he desired. 5%...10%...15%...20%! He halted at 20% sharp, not daring to take any further even though his previous recement was done at a significant 25%. Felix never wanted to go above 20% ever again even if it meant potentially losing more mutations...It was the right decision since 25% was really too much to handle for anyone. He might have gotten lucky thest time, but no one was sure that he could pull it off again. If it wasn''t for Felix''s desire to get the eye of wisdom badly, he wouldn''t even attempt 20%. Because he already had Gemstone Root on his forehead, he had to push extra hard and pray a whole lot more tond on one of the rarest mutation conditions a bloodliner could receive. Mutation Assimtion! As the term stated, it happened when two or more mutations ovep with each other and one couldn''t get rid of the other. Usually, the permanent mutation had the upper hand since its genes were already well established in the DNA...But, there were always exceptions when it came to gics maniption. In some rare cases, both mutations would end up assimting and bing one mutation if neither side managed to out the other before the integration process ended. In this case, Felix knew that Lord Shiva''s genes were too aggressive and dominating, which meant, there was a small chance of it either assimting with his Root Gemstone or even his Truth Vision! So, instead of having Lord Shiva''s third eye, one of Lady Sphinx''s eyes might turn into Lord Shiva''s eye and he would obtain benefits from both eyes! Though, all of this was still a big if and Felix wasn''t putting his hopes too much on it happening. With that being said, Felix took a deep breath and stabbed himself in the heart with the needle for the seventh time in his life and probably hisst. "Here we go." He murmured softly as he drank pain relief potions of the highest caliber. "Candace always said that our king''s integration process is something to not wish for even on our enemies." Meriam giggled, "So far, it doesn''t look too ba..." BOOOOOOOOOOM!!! Meriam went mute instantly after seeing Felix''s body suddenly explode into pieces, with mushed-up limbs thrown in every direction, and a blood cloud hiding what remained of their king... The explosion was instantaneous and sudden, which stunned everyone who was watching the process. "Is this normal?" Meriam murmured with a dazed look. Chapter 1228 The Hardest Replacement Process In The History Of Mankind! ''Felix?'' Meanwhile, Asna''s eyes widened to the limit while her heartbeats elerated rapidly. Fear, confusion, agitation, and all sorts of emotions were jumbled in her mind as this new development was something she never considered in her dreams. ''Asna, calm down...He is still alive and going through the integration process.'' Lady Sphinx statedposedly as she eyed Felix''s body which seemed to be reconstructing back at a noticeable pace. With Kraken''s insane rejuvenation and seven hearts, it was almost impossible to kill Felix without getting his brain first! This sight caused Asna to be relieved slightly...Still, she was worried as heck as she had absolutely no clue what triggered this peculiar reaction. ''What do you think happened?'' Thor asked with a solemn tone. ''We have underestimated Lord Shiva''s bloodline aggression. Even with Asna''s spiritual pressure applied on it to tame it, his genes are just too destructive in their process of integration.'' Lady Sphinx anwsered as she used her senses on Felix''s DNA, allowing her to see exactly what was happening down there. When they heard this, everyone did the same and was met with an extremely freakish sight of Lord Shiva''s chromosomespletely blowing up the DNA strings instead of breaking pieces of it to attach themselves! Then, the DNA strings rebuild themselves from the start while including Lord Shiva''s chromosomes! If it was any other bloodliner, the implosion was enough to finish them off. However, Felix''s situation was unique in the sense that his insane rejuvenation allowed him to match this destructive process of this integration! BOOM!! BOOM!! BOOM!! As anticipated, Felix''s body continued to implode with each wave and reconstructed back to shape over and over again under everyone''s stunned eyes. Just the visuals were already too hard to watch for them, they couldn''t imagine what was Felix going through right now. ''Ugh...It hurts...It hurts so f*cking much...'' Asna and the tenants had a close idea as Felix''s thought process was absolutely consumed with pain''s rted terms as his mind was focusing on nothing but to soldier through it. Felix might not know what was going on with his body, but he understood one irond fact...The moment he gave in to the pain and lose consciousness, it would be a game over for him. This was enough to make him try his very best to stay conscious through this hellish process. "What kind of sadistic cultivation system is this?" Meriammentated with sweaty palms as she kept her eyes affixed on the area around Felix that was filled with limbs, blood, flesh, bones, and all sorts of bodily fluids. "The kind I like." The Ruiner smiled widely with a proud look...His respect for Felix had grown twofold after seeing his willingness to go through this sh*t for the sake of strength. Although Felix''s situation didn''t look too good, none of them attempted to help him out as he already told them to never interfere with his integration unless his vitals went silent. Seconds went by then minutes...Before long, only one minute was left for the process to end. Yet, it felt like an absolute eternity for everyone involved as the past fourteen minutes were really too hard to watch for anyone. The only saving grace was that the implosions kept reducing in power and quantity as more time passed. Now that Felix was at the final stretch, there were barely any implosions. However, this didn''t mean that he was out of the water yet since the past fourteen minutes had taken a massive toll on his body and mind with the repetitive implosions and reconstructions. Kraken''s rejuvenation was surely insane, but it wasn''t free of charge...When the body rejuvenates in such an insane quantity, the energy required to keep it up would be extracted from his lifeforce. In other words, Felix was losing many years of his longevity each time he recovered! Still, this was a fair trade to avoid death. ''Ten seconds remained.'' Thor uttered as he eyed Felix who was lyingpletely t on his stomach while twitching like he was in a seizure. ''Five...Four...Three...Please...'' Asna kept counting down while her heart was beating out of her chest loudly akin to a train pounding a track. ''One!'' The moment she uttered thest second, Felix stopped twitching and went radio silent. His half-closed bloody eyes disappeared in the back of his head, losing consciousness automatically like his mind was wired to fifteen minutes sharp! Eee Eee... Nimo blinked next to Felix''s bloody face and started licking him with a concerned expression after the process finally ended. Felix had made sure to train Nimo well enough to never ruin his integration process as he knew that his miserable condition could make Nimo use his abilities to help him out. So, even when he imploded for the hundredth time, Nimo didn''t move a single inch from the void realm. "Looks like it''s over." The Ruiner appeared next to Felix''s body, not caring about standing amidst a mountain of flesh and blood. Then, he beamed a medical pod and ced Felix inside of it to clean him up and help him with his recovery without needing to abuse his lifeform anymore. When a couple of minutes went by and Felix''s nude body emerged to the world as clean as my bank ount, Asna and his subordinates seemed to have confused looks while sizing him up. All of them had their eyes, not on his new long wavey crimson-colored hair, his grayish skin, or even his innocent antlers that seemed to have turned into ck devilish horns...But, on bizarre long random lines on his skin that resembled cracks on stones. They were almost everywhere...On his face, on his chest, on his ass, and even on his little general! "Is this a mutation or his body hasn''t recovered properly yet?'' Asna asked with a slightly worried tone. ''It''s a mutation...Lord Shiva''s had them too as they symbolize his only means of self-destruction.'' Lady Sphinx anwsered. ''What do you mean?'' Candace tilted her head in confusion as it didn''t make any sense. ''With Felix unlocking destruction immunity, his body will be considered indestructible to any force. He can still feel pain and get affected by other harmful powers like freeze, mental attacks, melt, poison[1], or such...But he will be able to literally survive even a nuclear explosion without losing a hair strand.'' ''Those cracks allow him to go around his body''s inability to be destroyed as he could break himself apartpletely and resemble himself whenever he desired.'' Lady Sphinx concluded. ''Like a lego? What kind of mutation is this?'' Candace asked speechlessly. She felt that it was quite useless since no one would want to destroy their bodies willingly when they had a passive turning them into an unbreakable fortress. ''It is useless in general, but in the right hand?'' Lady Sphinx smiled bitterly as she hid her face with a book, not wanting to continue her sentence after recalling one of the most unforgivable moments in her life. Seeing that she didn''t want to go deeper into this and that even other tenants refused to speak on this matter any longer, Candace was forced to drop the subject. ''Do you think he has awakened the wisdom eye? His eyes seemed to have changed color again, but no drastic change urred.'' Thor looked at Lady Sphinx and asked, ''Can you feel any change in his eyes?'' ''I don''t know, it''s not my body.'' Lady Sphinx shook her head...She could see things in Felix''s body, but she couldn''t feel what he was feeling. Thor looked at Carbuncle and he merely shrugged his shoulders in response, clearly telling him that he had no clue if his Root Gemstone was affected or not. ''I guess we have to wait until he wakes up.'' They sure were left waiting as Felix didn''t open his eyes until the third day...A duration that was six times more than his longest faint after each recement! This was enough proof that Felix''s mind had taken a much worst beating than what it was used to before. "My head feels so heavy." Felix murmured with a muddled look the moment he woke up. "Good morning, sunshine." Asna spoke with a soft relieved tone. Now that Felix was up, she could finally rx as the recement process had thoroughly ended without any bad aftermath. "How long was I out? I feel like I slept for days." Felix said as he held his head to ease the heaviness, feeling like he was carrying a ton on top of his scalp. "You were, it''s been three days now." "Damn...Huh? Are those my antlers?" Soon, Felix''s hands ended up touching his pitch-ck devilish horns, which were massively thick on the bottom, curved in the middle, and slightly thin at the end. Felix knew that his antlers were nothing like the ones he was touching, which freaked him out slightly as he knew that they weren''t just for decoration but were considered his spell-casting wands! "Teleportation!" Before he got his answer, Felix tested them out by teleporting outside of the medical pod straight to his bedroom. "Thank god." When they worked, he sighed in relief...Though, one look at his new appearance made that relief go away immediately. "The hell are those?!" He didn''t care much about his hair or even his skin color. The cracks were the thing that intimidated him as they made his body resemble a broken vase that was glued together. Before he could lose his cool, Asna exined them to him. "Allow me to destroy myself whenever I desired? How interesting..." With this new information, his worry was turned into curiosity as he had no clue how could it be utilized properly by Lord Shiva. ? Knowing that it wasn''t the time to explore this mutation, Felix swiftly manifested a crystalized mirror in front of him and brought it closer to his face with a look of anticipation and hope. The moment he saw his eyes'' appearance, he didn''t know whether to feel excited or not as there was a pretty drastic change in both of them. However, the key here was that both of them went through this change instead of having one eye belonging to Lord Shiva and the other to Lady Sphinx. "ck Scra, golden iris, and ck triangle-pupil for both eyes." Felix murmured with a confused tone, "Did I awaken the eye of wisdom or not?" The only reason he was bewildered was that he saw Lord Shiva''s third eye and it waspletely pitch ck, which resembled his sclera greatly! However, his pupil and iris were now almost the exact copy of Lady Sphinx''s eyes as well! [1] Like is used here to give better examples of the types of harmful powers, not the ones capable of affecting Felix as he had immunity to fire and poison. Chapter 1229 Confronting Nimo! I "We were waiting for you to confirm it." Thor said. "How?" "I don''t know, try to look for evil or something." Thor shrugged his shoulders. Felix wasn''t too sure how to do that exactly, but he started with the obvious method...He closed his eyes and began thinking of wanting to observe anything rted to evil. When he kept thinking about it deeply, it was like an automatic switch was flipped in his brain, sending the appropriate signals to his eyes. "I feel something happening in my eyes." Felix murmured at the ticklish sensation in his eyes...Unbeknownst to him, his pitch-ck sclera had covered his eyespletely, resembling the true eyes of wisdom! When it stopped, he decided to open them and view the world again. The moment he did so, Felix''s hearts almost stopped beating from utter fright at the sight of a towering pitch-ck horse-like entity standing right in front of him! He had crescent-thin red eyes and a flower-like aura on his forehead that was emitting long thin threads around him. He seemed like he existed and at the same time was never here. What freaked out Felix the most was the fact that this nightmarish red-eyed entity was manifesting right above Nimo''s head! ''The hell is this...'' Felix had absolutely no idea how to react to this situation as he kept staring at the monstrosity before him, feeling like he was a mere puny mortal before a deity. If Felix was just looking at him, he wouldn''t react like this...However, his eye of wisdom enabled him to detect evil at its core and whether it was directed at him or not. In this case, Felix felt like he would be crushed by the maliciousness aimed at him! ''He really has awakened.'' Kraken said with a solemn tone. ''It''s not that simple.'' Lady Sphinx frowned, ''It seems like Nimo didn''t fully awaken yet as there are two different sets of auras and evil intensities.'' When Felix and the others focused back on Nimo again, they spotted the difference immediately. ''It''s like two different beings.'' Thor raised an eyebrow in surprise, ''Did Nimo just awaken his alter ego?'' ''It can''t be?'' Asna shook her head, ''When I awakened my memories, there was no such thing as an alter ego.'' No one doubted this anymore as it came directly from another Unigin...Who knew best than her? ''This leaves only one option.'' Lady Sphinx shared with a serious tone, ''Nimo has refused to awaken so badly, his real personality became his alter ego.'' When Felix heard this, he found that it made the most sense. ''Did he do this to protect me?'' Felix was somewhat touched as he knew that it must have taken a lot for Nimo to resist his awakening to the point it manifested as his alter ego. The fact that his alter ego never made a move on him made it clear that Nimo was secretly protecting him from it. ''What do we do now?'' Asna asked with a concerned tone. While she was extra strict on Nimo to discipline him, she loved him just as much as Felix...More so when she heard about him ruining Lord Heatiaz''s life to avenge Felix. ''We have only two options here.'' Lady Sphinx shared, ''First, we can send Nimo on his way or hand him over to Lord Khaos as he is the only one who can handle his alter ego while it was still at its adolescence stage. This will keep you free of mind about him harming you when you least expect it.'' ''I can''t do that to Nimo.'' Felix frowned, not too pleased with the idea. How could he ditch Nimo the moment something bad happened to him? It was clear to him that Nimo was in a constant struggle with his alter ego, which meant he needed to be more hands-down in helping him go through this predicament. ''Second option is to confront him about it.'' Lady Sphinx said, ''Whether you choose the former or the letter, just know that you can''t be ignoring him for much longer. Even with us on your side, there is simply no way we can protect you from his sinws.'' ''I will confront him about it.'' Felix decided with a firm tone immediately, not giving the first option even a second of his time. Felix didn''t spend so much time with Nimo without considering him already as a family member...He was always there when he needed him and it was time to be on his side. ''We need a n first.'' Felix decided to ignore the red entity for now as he knew that it wasn''t posing much of a threat. He wasn''t certain but he was confident that Nimo was currently in control. If he wasn''t, he would probably be having either a much different conversation or lying on the ground. Thus, Felix walked to the shower and deactivated his wisdom eyes, returning them back to normal...This gave him his colorful vision again as the wisdom eyes made everything appear in ck or white besides the evil entities. He knew that his wisdom eye had many other applications than just being a radar for evil and bad intent...But after this new development, he had no ns to explore his mutations until he dealt with Nimo''s urgent situation. ... While he was taking a shower, Felix found out that he had lost his hair mutation, which made him emotionally conflicted. On one hand, he found the mutation quite useful in many scenarios as it helped him win numerous fights. On the other hand, it was just somewhat disgusting to have tentacles as a hair and even when he spent plenty of time with it, he never really got 100%fortable. All in all, it was upsetting to lose it, but it wouldn''t be missed as much as his crystallized wings. Sometimeter, Felix exited the shower and went straight to the mirror to cut his long crimson hair that seemed to be dripping with blood. With his pitch-ck horns, grayish skin, and peculiar demonic eyes, he truly resembled the incarnation of a demon deity more than a man. ''Much better.'' Felix praised as he looked at his reflection in the mirror with his new hairstyle. His hair was now reaching his shoulders instead of his ankles like before. If it wasn''t for the sake of hiding those big ass horns, he would have cut it even shorter. When he was done, he wore his void suit and gigantic sun disk earning, keeping it on him at all times even when its content was creeping him out. Then, he sat on the side of the bed and activated his wisdom eye again with a serious expression. "Nimo,e here for a second please." Felix requested. Eee Eee? Nimo blinked in front of him while his mouth was still gulping down a sea of void energy like there was no tomorrow. Felix looked at him and couldn''t help but show a loving smile, goingpletely against his demonic cold appearance. During his shower, he managed toe up with a n with his tenants that would help them keep Nimo around while at the same time acknowledging the red-eyed entity''s existence without being afraid of him acting up on Felix. This n was really too risky as it depended on both Nimo and the red-eyed entity for it to work. Felix took a deep breath and asked with a solemn tone, "Nimo, have you awakened?" Gulp! Nimo''s expression went stiff immediately, making him resemble a roon caught red-handed stealing from a home''s garbage can. "Just tell me the truth, I will never forsake you." Felix promised after noticing Nimo''s inability to respond. He understood from his expression that he wanted to tell him the truth, but he was afraid of the consequences...At the same time, he didn''t want to lie to Felix. Eee Eee... Nimo whimpered with his head lowered, seemingly agreeing with Felix''s question. "I can already see your alter ego with my wisdom eyes." Felix said as he looked at the red-eyed entity, who seemed slightly surprised by his statement. "Is it possible to talk to him without giving him control?" Felix inquired. Eee Eee? Nimo was slightly confused by Felix''s desire to meet that bastard, but he still confirmed it with a head nod. Before Felix could react, the red-eyed entity disappeared from his vision, seemingly getting sucked back inside Nimo''s body. Then, Nimo''s right eye turned red while his other one remained the same. "We finally meet, puny human." Nimo spoke with a frigid tone that was filled with condensing superiority like Felix should be honored to be in the presence of his existence. ''Sh*t, I knew Nimo''s first words won''t be dada or papa, but does it have to be this?'' Felix''s eyelids twitched as his fatherhood dream came crashing down like a sand castle against a wave... Chapter 1230 Confronting Nimo! II "Will you look at this little asshole." Asna sneered, "Daring to act haughty before me?" Without an ounce of hesitation, Asna used the ghosting feature in her bracelet to make an appearance in the real world as a holographic image. The moment Nimo''s alter ego saw her disgruntled expression, his heart skipped a beat as memories of Asna''s disciplinary beatings were installed too deep in Nimo''s memory. "It''s nice to meet you, M''am." Nimo''s alter ego attitude changed drastically to a respectful one. Before another Unigin who was much more mature than him, he would never dare to project his superiority on her. "Listen you little sh*t, as long as you talk to my man, you better fix your tone." Asna threatened him coldly. "..." Nimo''s alter ego seemed to be annoyed with her order as it made him feel deep down that he was considering a mortal as his equal. Still, one cold look from Asna made him drop his displeasure and act slightly more polite to Felix even if he was faking it. ''I know that Unigins are supposed to have a superiorityplex, but I didn''t think they care to show it in this manner?'' Felix thought as he stared at Nimo''s alter ego whose nose was touching the sky in haughtiness. ''It is weird.'' Asna nodded, ''Unigins never act like this as they see it as beneath them to unt their status.'' ''There is a simple answer to this.'' Lady Sphinx remarked, ''Nimo''s personality represents the peaceful, calm, kind, and almost all other positive emotions. His alter ego represented his other extreme half. If Nimo awakened and became one, he would have a bnced state of mind...But, since he didn''t, this was the result.'' ''Makes sense.'' Felix nodded in understanding. This realization made Felix understand that there was no way he would be changing Nimo''s alter ego to like him since those emotions were stored in Nimo. So, without any pleasantries, he went straight to the subject. "I understand that you want to be freed and gain control over Nimo''s body...But, I also know that Nimo doesn''t want to leave." Felix stated, "Hence, the only way forward here is to make you guys merge back again andplete the awakening process." Felix knew that if Nimo had just awakened normally, there wouldn''t be such an issue. After all, he would be a clear-headed Unigin who understood that Felix was his benefactor and would never rebel against him. However, because of his fear of getting ditched by him if he was awakened, Nimo caused his extreme alter ego to surface. "Like hell I want to merge with this softie." Eee Eee! Unfortunately, both Nimo and his alter ego rebelled against Felix''s statement, showing utter dislike and anger at each other. They might share the same body, but their personalities were on both extreme ends, making them unable to agree to anything! "Guess what? I don''t think you have much of an option." Felix frowned, "You guys can''t function properly by yourselves. Now that I know about your existence, I will make sure that Nimo will never let you get control even if it meant stopping his growthpletely." It was clear to Felix that Nimo''s alter ego was the strongest as he was capable of manipting hisws much better than Nimo. Meanwhile, Nimo was considered the steering wheel, and as long as he didn''t give permission, his alter ego could only observe from the passenger seat. In his eyes, it was best to keep Nimo as a lovable and somewhat useless idiot at his side by halting his growth if it meant sealing his alter-ego forever. "You dare to threa..." Before Nimo''s alter ego could finish his infuriated statement, he felt a strong killing intent directed at him from the side...When he nced at the source, he saw Asna staring daggers at him. He went quiet immediately, swallowing his frustration back. "Listen, I know that both of you fear getting consumed and losing your personality to the other. But, you should understand that both of you are one and when you merge together, you will realize that you haven''t really lost anything." Felixforted. Felix knew that he only needed to convince Nimo''s alter ego to make amends and try to actively merge back with Nimo instead of seeking topletely remove him from the equation. Nimo was much easier to convince since he only feared being ditched by him...If he made him feelfortable that this wasn''t happening, he would have no other reason to avoid his awakening. ''Sh*t, sh*t, is there no other way to avoid this?'' Nimo''s alter ego thought to himself with an irked expression. He understood that Nimo listened to Felix''s orders like they were decrees from his god...So, if Felix ordered him to stop his growth, he would most definitely do this. Nimo''s alter ego knew that he neededws to awaken faster but void energy did help him slightly and gave him hope for the future...But now? Even that slight hope would be stripped away from him. Eee Eee! As expected, Nimo soon nodded in agreement to the merge after his worries were pacified, leaving only his alter ego. "I am proud of you." Felix patted him with a faint gentle smile, making Nimo squeal in happiness...Meanwhile, his alter ego''s red eyes turned brighter in fury as he felt humiliated by suffering through this treatment. The fact that he would be going through it every single day if he rejected the merge made him feel suicidal. As the extreme personality of Nimo, such degrading actions were just too much to handle. "I will think about it." In the end, Nimo''s alter ego gave Felix an answer. Though it wasn''t an agreement, Felix still nodded in understanding. He knew when to push and when to stop. Still, for his safety, he requested Nimo to halt his growth process until his alter egoe to his senses and be a team yer with them. Eee Eee! Nimo promised with a high-pitched squeal, causing his alter ego''s expression to turn for the worst. ''I just have to be patient, a day wille when this idiot will need my help to save his master...It wille eventually with the sorts of enemies he has...'' Nimo''s alter ego thought to himself as retreated back into the shadows. ''What a strong wave of malice.'' Felix narrowed his wisdom eyes at Nimo''s alter ego. He realized immediately from this wave of malice that he wasn''t really going to think about it and that he still hoped to consume Nimopletely. That was usible if Nimo''s alter ego had gained control over the body and mind, making him able to erase Nimo''s personality. This would leave just the worst and most dangerous version of Nimo roaming through the universe. Felix would never allow that to happen. ''Heh, let''s see how patient you will be when I shower Nimo with unconditional love.'' Felix smirked faintly as he picked up Nimo and started rubbing his belly while looking directly into his alter''s ego. As he expected, Nimo''s alter ego seemed to be boiling with fury as his pride and dignity were being assaulted nonstop. Felix''s n was to torture him like this until he give in to merge with Nimo! Eee Eee! Uncaring about the ongoing silent war between his alter ego and Felix, Nimo merely kept giggling in enjoyment, not caring if the entire world was burned if it meant getting his belly rubs. Chapter 1231 Force Absorbtion! Sometimeter, Felix could be seen sitting on the floor of his room while Nimo was napping on the bed...Since his growth was halted, there was no point in entering the void realm to eat void energy. As for his alter ego? Felix gave him a break after spending more than two hours fooling around with Nimo. "So, you have made up your mind to etch the advanced soul passive right?" Elder Kraken asked for confirmation. "Yes." Felix nodded. Felix had made up his mind a long while ago to keep that passive since it allowed him to split his consciousness into multiple wisps. This was a massive advantage as he could use those wisps to continue cheating his way into masteringplex runic spells. If he had a connection to the UVR while he was in the Elemental Gxy, he would have at least mastered multiple greater-grade space spells by now and even branched out to time spells. Going through that grilling gride made him realize how desperately he needed this passive in his life. On the other hand, he would be losing Kraken''s ultimate ability that would enable him to keep his memories intact even if he died. It was a great way to start a new life in the spirit realm after death by using one''s memories...But, Felix had no ns for such an early retirement. As usual, the etching process ended in a split second with a primogenitor''s involvement. "It''s done. How do you feel?" "An unreal level of force going through my veins..." Felix murmured with an astounded tone as he watched his boiling hot blood coursing through his veins. He felt like he was being cleansed from within as the all-rounded enhancement was taking a greater effort to strengthen his body at a noticeable pace. Usually, Felix either barely felt a change or was slightly different after each etching process, but this time? He knew that the enhancement numbers must be insane to leave such an effect on him! Without dy, Felix logged in to his UVR''s room and went straight to the physical strength testing machines. Felix stepped up to the red punching pad, his fists tightly clenched and his muscles coiled like springs readily to release their energy. He took a deep breath and focused his gaze on the target in front of him. With a sharp exhale, heunched his right fist forward, striking the pad with a resounding boom that echoed through the room akin to a thunderp! The force of the blow sent a shockwave through his arm. However, instead of getting pushed away from the force, he held his ground akin to an unmoving mountain! "This..." Felix looked at the cracks on his right arm''s skin turning slightly brighter while it was shaking akin to a raging blender. A split secondter, his arm stopped shaking, but the brightness remained on his skin''s cracks. "Is this the doing of your new destruction passive, *Force absorption*?" Asna uttered with a look of wonder as she scanned his arm. "Must be." Felix replied as he swung his arm around, feeling like it was packed with new untapped force. Since Felix reced his bloodline with 20% straight, he ended up unlocking two destructive passives. They were *Destruction Immunity* and *Force Absorption*...They reced his *Water Immunity* and *Water Walking*. Due to having perfect water maniption, all of his water abilities were quite useless now, so he didn''t mind having them reced. While destruction immunity was self-exnatory, force absorption was a new type of passive as he never heard of it before. It was understandable as it was usible only with individuals possessing destruction immunity! Based on the passive''s general description that he read, it enabled Felix to absorb almost any type of force whether it was mechanical, nuclear, or chemical instead of just resisting it. For example, if he suffered through a nuclear explosion, he would be able to absorb the force that was trying to obliterate his body...Then, he could release it back out! This made it usible to make his opponents fall into the despair of getting f*cked silly with their own powers! Unfortunately, the universe bnced everything... "It''s fading away through the cracks." Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise after noticing that the stored force in his arm was losing its intensity rapidly like a balloon getting sucked out of air. In less than a few seconds, the cracks became dim again and Felix''s arm returned to normal. "I guess it''s impossible to keep the force stored inside like lightning." Felix remarked. This was quite a brutal limitation as it push him to use whatever stored force within him the second he absorbed it so it wouldn''t lose out most of its value. Though, it wasn''t too bad since the passive itself was immensely great. "I have to test out the difference. But first..." Felix turned to face the testing machine and looked at the result screen of his previous punch with a curious expression. 690,074 BF! It wasn''t disappointing in the slightest as Felix wasn''t even able to read the number properly without double-checking it twice! "Jeez, almost 200k BF increase after a single recement. This is almost half your entire strength after six bloodlines and tons of other modifications." Asna remarked with an astounded tone. Even Felix was left at loss for words as he didn''t expect the number to be this massively high...Especially when he struggled for almost a thousand years to just increase his physical strength by 20k BF! "This is understandable as with higher body limitations, you will obtain much higher overall enhancements." Thor stated, "If it wasn''t for your bad foundation, you wouldn''t have wasted the real potential of at least four enhancements from your first primogenitors'' bloodlines." Felix knew that was all true, which made him feel slightly upset that he needed to reach the end of the road just to start seeing some real numbers. Still, it is what it is, and he had no ns ofining about it. Without further ado, Felix got into his punching posture and struck the red pad with everything he got...Only this time, when he absorbed the force of his punch''s recoil, he smashed the red pad again before it could even cool off! BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! The resounding explosion was much more deafening as Felix had utilized his original strength plus the force of his previous punch in one hit! The most shocking part was the fact that Felix''s arm was absorbing the resulting force yet again and it was clear that it was much, much more than before! However, he allowed it to fade away to see the results first. "730k BF...Dear lord." Felix mumbled with a floored expression at his punch''s result. It was a mere 40k BF increase, which didn''t seem that high, but Felix understood one fact. He could continuously absorb force after each punch, allowing him to keep increasing this number until he absolutely obliterate whatever was in front of himpletely! In addition, this was merely the result of force absorbed from his own punches. During fights, he would be absorbing force after each confrontation unless soft elements were utilized like charm, poison, light, and such. In other words, Felix''s physical strength might be at 690k, but in real fights? It could keep increasing almost infinitely! "Imaginebining this with your size maniption and absorbing nuke-level explosions?" Asna grinned wickedly, "Even Elder Dragon would end up getting one shotted with a single punch." "It''s really been a long while since I have been satisfied with the first passives unlocked." Felix smirked as he tightened his fist, "If this is just one passive from the destruction bloodline, I really can''t wait to unlock the rest." I guess it was fair to say that Felix waspletely satisfied with his decision to integrate with Lord Shiva''s bloodline. "Let''s test the rest of the enhancements." "When you finish, you need to check your 1% human bloodline." Lady Sphinx interjected with a solemn tone. "I understand." Felix gave a slight nod with a serious look. He understood that this was finally the moment of truth. The moment when he would find out whether his bloodline path ends here like every other human, or he would be able to keep integrating with new bloodlines. Chapter 1232 The Final Verdict. After Felix spent more than five hours testing his other enhancements, he decided to call it a quit. He was pretty satisfied with the overall development of his other strengths as the enhancement bonus was insane on them as well. For example, his mental energy capacity had tripled in size, allowing more freedom in using his mental abilities as well as ess to newer ones. This was huge as it enabled him to finally have enough mental energy to activate his spiritual vision and sustain the activation for a short while! Though, he had yet to test it as he knew that the spirit''s guardian would spot him and kick him out just like he did with Lady Sphinx. Felix didn''t want to risk having the spirit''s guardian''s eyes on him as he had a strong feeling that he would be able to sense Asna merged with his soul...At least, not this early when he had no preparation to deal with him. After Felix was done with his enhancements tests, he decided to leave his mutation exploration for tomorrow as his mind wasn''t too focused. He logged out and sat on his bed in a meditation position...He had a somewhat nervous and slightly hopeful expression. "I think it''s going to be alright." Asnaforted him, "Other humans are forced to stop at the sixth recement stage since there was no other beast higher in tier than the seventh." "It''s also because their 1% human bloodline can''t handle any more bloodline additions." Felix shook his head, "Anyone daring enough to test the seventh recement by using an origin bloodliner''s blood ended up paying a horrible price on the spot." Felix always knew that a human''s 1% bloodline was limited in its capacity since the DNA could not keep adding more chromosomes of tens different of bloodlines while still retaining its human base. The wall was the sixth recement and going beyond it meant risking having one''s DNA copsepletely. So, even with Asna''s help to keep the bloodlines from rebelling against him, his own body would end up giving in to therge quantity. "There is only one way to find out." Felix stopped the useless spections and took a deep breath...Then, he closed his eyes and ced his senses on his 1% human bloodline, attempting to find out if there was any more room for another bloodline or not. This wouldn''t be possible for other humans as the only way for them to find out was either through advanced pieces of equipment or attempting the seventh recement. "How is it?" "I don''t know." Felix murmured, "I feel like there is a slightly extra space to add half a bloodline if that makes any sense?" "You mean it''s not enough toplete the etching process as smoothly as always?" Lady Sphinx reasoned. "Yes." Felix nodded as he opened his eyes again. "Doesn''t that means it''s doomed to fail if you dare to etch another ability?" Asnamentated. "Seems like it." Felix smiled bitterly. Felix never had a problem with the etching process since the greatest threat was the primogenitors'' bloodlines'' retaliation. However, when it was taken care of by them, the etching process was fast and problem free. What enabled this smoothness in the first ce was the space in the DNA being enough to amodate any chromosomes without much of an issue. But now? The space had gotten much tighter with six bloodlines crammed in there with the original human bloodline. Felix understood that it wouldn''t be smart in the slightest to attempt another recement as it would be the same as pushing more passengers into an already packed-to-the-brim subway train. There was bound to be heated friction between the passengers. "I guess this is yourst recement." Thor sighed, "Let''s hope we find a way to keep increasing your strength beyond the Origin Realm then." "Lady Sphinx is already running plenty of experiments on Noah and the findings are quite promising." Fenrir added. "I understand." This news should be exciting for Felix as the Origin Realm was believed to be the end of the road for bloodliners...But, he wasn''t able to get himself to feel joyful. If his target was just the primogenitors, then he had a strong feeling that entering the Origin Realm after his destruction bloodline would be enough to get him on their level. However, Felix saw further ahead and knew that his bloodline path was his foundation for a bright future where he could even contest against Unigins and those beings who sealed Asna. Adding another bloodline before entering the Origin Realm would at least push his physical strength by at least 400k BF or more! This was just too hard to give up on... "It is what it is." Felix smiled to push down his dejection, knowing that there was no benefit in pouting about this. The only thing he could do now was to work hard in his integration and prepare for his ascension to the Origin Realm. ''You have been awfully quiet in this conversation, Sphinx.'' Carbuncle said with a carefree tone as he smoked a fine cigar, making him resemble a mafia boss for hamsters. ''I''m just running the maths.'' Lady Sphinx replied without moving her eyes from her book. ''Maths? You see a way to make this work?'' Carbuncle got curious. ''That''s why I am running the maths.'' ''What makes you feel like there is a chance in this? I know that you will never bother to waste your time on something that has zero chance of it seeding.'' Lady Sphinx thought about it for a second before retelling her reasons, ''When ites to gene maniption, there is no such thing is impossible. However, weck the knowledge and tools to make the impossible possible. As much as I am skilled at gene maniption, I am stillcking too muchpared to nature itself.'' ''The void domain failure has demonstrated this quite well.'' Carbuncle chuckled, making Lady Sphinx''s eyelids twitch at his jab. ''Anyway, I might not be able to work something out if there was absolutely no space in Felix''s human bloodline, but since there is, I believe that it''s possible to make some arrangements to fit another bloodline.'' ''So, you are nning to manipte with his 1% human bloodline? The core of his existence?'' Carbuncle shook his head, ''Even I know that is a very, very bad idea.'' Carbuncle was the most chill of all the tenants as he honestly really didn''t care as much about Felix''s life as the others. However, he still understood that if Lady Sphinx went with this path, there a pretty much a certain chance of it going sideways and causing Felix''s body to end up copsing again. ''That''s why I had no ns of telling anyone about this.'' Lady Sphinx stated, ''I will be running my own experiments on his clone with the same conditions and see if it was possible to find a way out. If not, we won''t be losing anything.'' ''You do you, I guess...Just be careful and 100% certain this time that noplexions will arise in the future.'' Carbuncle returned to chilling on the ocean after sharing his take. He had no ns of telling the others about this since it would do nothing but give them false hope. What''s worse, it might make Felix desire to seek this solution regardless of the situation. In other words, it was better to leave him epting that his bloodline path had reached its end to prepare for the origin realm. If Lady Sphinx had some good news, she would share them and it would seem like a gift to Felix. If she failed, no one would know about it and Felix could continue with his preparation... ... The Next Morning... Felix could be seen sitting on the floor of his UVR''s room while using his wisdom eyes to read through the runic pages of an unmastered greater spatial spell. He had already put his frustration of yesterday behind him and gotten back on the saddle by exploring his mutations. "You sure it can help me see through the rune''splexity and master them much quicker? I feel nothing..." Felix mumbled as he kept scanning the runic sentences before him. He was told that one of the main reasons why Lord Shiva''s third eye was called the wisdom eye was due to its ability to get rid ofplexities in life and simplify them to their basic form! This meant that it would be possible to facilitate problem-solving since those issues were difficult only because they were tooplicated and convoluted. When stripped away of this and they present themselves in a much simpler manner, the mind would be able to solve them almost instantaneously. It was like a simple math equation...It looked difficult andplex to the general view, but before math students, it was the same as 1+1. Those same students would bepletely thrown off in front of aplex equation written by highly intelligent math professors...But in the eyes of those professors? The solution was as easy as it could get. In the case of Felix, he utilized his wisdom eyes to see if they could help him with his garbage talent at dealing withplex runic spells...But so far, nothing much changed and those runic pages still seemed as gibberish as always in his eyes. He understood thenguage, but he just couldn''t understand its true meaning as it was beyond hisprehension. "Try something else...Maybe you are just too stupid when ites to runic spells and not even the wisdom eye can help you." Asna insulted himzily. "Don''t you have a movie or something to watch?" Felix shooed her away in annoyance. Though, he really started to believe that she might have a point as he had been either cheating his way to master runic spells or spending years of his time on just one lesser space. Meanwhile, Selphie was eating through time spells like they were candy. "I must figure out how it works." Felix narrowed his eyes in concentration, "It will revolutionize my runic spells mastery and even elemental maniptions!" Chapter 1233 His First Ten Rulers Meeting. Unfortunately, Felix failed at using his wisdom eyes even when he had spent multiple hours on them...He had tried everything to make them work but to avail. His masters didn''t help him out as they also were clueless about how it worked. "I guess I have to wait until I awaken Lord Shiva and ask him about it." Felix sighed in frustration. He really wanted to take advantage of them as soon as possible to boost his training speed in all areas. "You better hope that he tells you about it." Thor remarked, "No one knows what goes into the mind of that unhinged madman." "Let''s hope so." ... Sometimeter, Felix could be seen having multiple holograms opened in front of him...He was focusing on the one in the center while munching on a green apple. The hologram was showing more than ten empyrean games that were happening this year. Most of them had an average rank of four hundred to three hundred. Only two games had an average rank of top hundred and top fifty. "If I want to collect enough empyrean points to get ranked as the eleventh, I really need to choose only games with an average rank of a hundred of a fifty." With Felix skipping more than sixteen years worth of games, his rank had taken a massive hit. However, he didn''t really care that much about this since the ranking system wasn''t locked as he could choose any games out of any rank he wanted and he would even be rewarded with multipliers to his total points. Right now, his rank was around the four hundred, and if he chose games of an average rank of the top hundred or top fifty, he would be given a multiplier for every hundred ranks he skipped. This meant he would be getting at least x6 multiplier and x8 multiplier for the top fifty games! "It''s best to not waste my time on anything below the top fifty." Felix said as he pressed on the game''s details for this rank. The only information he was given was the date, the participants'' number, and the game''s format. "Eight participants, one month from now, and a lifestyle format? Interesting." Felix wasn''t expecting the lifestyle format in such a high-level game as he knew that the participants would be mostly either the strongest race leaders or the strongest fighters of such races. After all, there were merely forty yers in this level since the top ten supremes weren''t involved in empyrean games anymore. The only way for them to get involved was through a direct challenge from those below them. "Are you sure about choosing this game? Your rank average is considered too low." Queen Ai warned after Felix tried to add his name to the participants'' list. "Yes." After getting his confirmation, Queen Ai didn''t bother him any longer and signed him up with the already registered six yers. If it was someone else, they would have needed a test, but not Felix. He already shared some information about his strength with Queen Ai, allowing her to judge him to be worthy to join those monsters. Although only one spot left, Felix wasn''t too certain that it was going to be filled up in due time since those top forty yers were too busy to participate in such games on yearly basis. Most of them only enter a game when their rank was dropped by one or two at max...This usually led to those games being canceled when the quota wasn''t fulfilled. However, beyond Felix''s expectation, it didn''t take even a couple of days before he got notified that the list waspleted! "I guess this is happening." Felix smiled with a pleased expression. Since no one was given information about the participants'' list, the public only knew that a month from now, there was going to be one of the most heated and high-level games happening this year. No one nned on missing it! If only they knew that Felix was going to be in it, the universe would be thrown intoplete hysteria as his long disappearance made almost everyone assume that he either give up or killed himself due to the immense grief. ''Felix, there is going to be a meeting between the ten rulers to discuss the possibility of exploring beyond the great void again.'' Candace suddenly informed, ''Will you attend it, or should I represent you?'' "Another exploration attempt? Interesting." Felix rubbed his chin in intrigue. "So?" "You can rest, I will take this one." Felix anwsered. "Alright." Candace informed him, "The meeting will be held in two days." "Thanks." *** Two dayster... Felix received the invitation link to join the ten rulers'' assembly while he was eating his breakfast. He pushed the hologram to the side and continued eating his food for the next five minutes. After he was done, he wiped his mouth and clicked on the link, causing him to break into light particles. When he opened his eyes, he found himself sitting on one of the ten highest tforms that were connected to the heavenly staircase. "Felix?" "Hmm? Landlord?" "Is it really him?" His sudden appearance had caught everyone by surprise as they couldn''t recognize him one bit. He had gone through a drastic change in both appearance and maturity as he had lived for more than a millennium. Felix ignored them and kept his eyes focused on the thousands and thousands of unfortunate desperate people attempting to climb the staircase to change their fate. ''Life is really peculiar.'' Felix murmured with a faint forced smile as he couldn''t remember the day he was called to climb the same staircase to meet those deities. He ignored their attempt to humiliate him, knowing deep down that he was going to reach this stage sooner orter. Look at him now, sitting amongst them like that day had never happened before. "Felix!" Felix broke out of his absentmindedness after hearing Queen Allura calling on him again. He turned to look at her and greeted her with a polite smile, "It''s been a while senior sister." ''It''s really him.'' High Chieftain Lokaka frowned as he could feel a sense of dread arising from the bottom of his soul at the sight of Felix. It was like his own body was warning him to never get on Felix''s bad side...This sort of feeling was extremely rare to him as he felt it only against Elder Dragon and the primogenitors. He never expected in his life that a human would make him feel this way, and definitely not so soon. After the pleasantries were shared between him and his senior sister, Empress Scarlet asked with a gentle tone, "Are you feeling better now?" "Much better." Felix nodded with a polite smile as she knew that she was asking about his condition after the destruction of his and the wipeout of his people. "Good." Empress Scarlet offered with good intentions, "If you need assistance to process the pain faster, I am happy to help." "Thank you, but I am managing on my own." Felix rejected her politely. He knew that she was one of the best masters in terms of mental control as she was better than even some primogenitors in this domain! So, if she said that she could help, he knew that it was more than possible to make himpletely get rid of his guilt without any consequences...Still, he rejected her as he didn''t want her poking into his mind. Empress Scarlet smiled at his response and never brought this matter again. "Enough about me, I have heard that you guys are interested in another exploration attempt of beyond the great void." Felix asked with a curious tone, "Do you have any new methods, leads, or something to make the exploration seed this time?" "Empress Emily''s researchers have devised a new technology that can allow us to manifest an almost exact 3D replica of an object by using only light regardless of the distance." Queen Alfreda responded with aposed tone. "I see...You think it''s possible to use this device to map out a on the other side and connect it with our side by using a wormhole?" Felix expressed. "Something like that." Emperor Lokhil nodded in agreement without an ounce of dissatisfaction or displeasure on his face. If one could see him, they would never guess that he was against adding the void nation to the alliance and even almost had a fallout with Felix in the process. It was clear to Felix that he had changed his mind about the void nation and was now on their side. He didn''t care if he took this path after finding out that the void nation was just too useful to the alliance or because of his fear to be their enemy. Whatever it was, Felix had no intentions of holding any grievance between them in his heart. How could he when he had stolen their Nethersteel and used it for his divine weapon? "When will this expedition take ce? Who will be in it?" Felix asked. "That''s what we will be discussing." Queen Alfreda said, "We are just waiting for Elder Dragon to join us." Speak of the devil and he shall appear as the moment his name was brought up, Elder Dragon Berserth appeared on his throne that was slightly higher than all of them. He had an indifferent cold expression as his head rested on his hand like a god gracing his presence to his loyal worshipers. When he sensed Felix''s presence, he nced at him with a nonchnt look...Then, he taunted with a t tone, "You finally stopped crying?" Chapter 1234 What Lays Beyond The Great Void. If there was one being in the entire alliance who wasn''t afraid of Felix or his void nation, then it had to be Elder Dragon...His treatment of Felix was just as disrespectful as the first time they had ever met. "To be honest, shedding some tears was helpful to process my grief." Felix replied with a faint cold smile, "You should try it sometime...If you don''t have a reason to shed a tear, it will be a pleasure of mine to help you with that." The other rulers were taken back by Felix''s indirect threat as they didn''t think that he would be this ballsy to threaten the Elder Dragon! ''If he thinks that killing Duchess Alina or bing a ruler makes him on the same level as Elder Dragon, then he is really asking for a beating.'' High Chieftain Lokaka sneered. As anticipated, Elder Dragon didn''t seem to be too entertained by Felix''s response. "I see that your tongue has be sharper." Elder Dragon said calmly, "Child, it''s best to know your ce before I make you." "Make me? We will see about that." Felix chuckled in derision. With Felix''s current level, he had not an ounce of fear or worry when dealing with Elder Dragon. Elder Dragon had noticed this, which made him quite disgruntled. "Keep behaving like this, there will be a day when your masters won''t be there to save you." Elder Dragon assumed that Felix''s provocative actions were powered because of his masters backing him up. "There wille a day when you realize that there is always a bigger fish than you." Felix remarked with a creepy smile, "It''sing sooner than you expect." Seeing the rising tension between those two made everyone realize that if they left them talking, there woulde a moment when Elder Dragon would end up losing his cool and do something all of them would regret. So, before he could react to Felix''s mysterious warning, Queen Alfreda cut him off. "Enough, we are here to discuss what beyond the great void...All of us have the stuff to do and if you want to bicker with each other, do it at your own personal time." "My apologies." Felix said. "..." Elder Dragon merely breathed a steaming smoke through his nostrils in displeasure, but he still respected everyone''s time. "Empress Emily, please take it away." Queen Alfreda requested. Empress Emily expanded a 3D image of the universe in the center of the assembly, resembling a sphere with a hundred billion colorful gxies within it. It all looked fine and normal...However, if one zoomed at the bottom right of the universe, he would be shocked to see a humongous spherical ckness that we separating almost the entire bottom half of the universe from the rest!!! It seemed out of ce like a tumor inside a brain scan. Empress Emily exined with an emotionless voice, "As you all know, our universe is believed to be still expanding without any interruption ever since its creation. However, the great void is challenging the base of this theory with its existence." Felix and the others nodded with serious expressions as they stared at the great void...It was obviously non than that spherical ckness. When there weren''t many technological advancements, everyone believed that the great void was the end of the universe as it simply covered an unbelievable surface aura. However, when technologies got advanced, the metal race was the first one to pick up light signals from behind the great void, which made them certain that life existed beyond it! Unfortunately, the spatial size of the great void spanned over tens of billions of light years from the two nearest gxies! This distance was too much for even High Chieftain Lokaka to bridge with his wormhole. So, the only method left was to use multiple wormholes during the journey. However, because none of them had ever been there or knew what was on the other side, this method was doomed to fail. That''s because opening a space worm without an exact location would result in being transported to almost anywhere inside the great void. This was exactly what happened during the previous exploration attempt as High Chieftain Lokaka ended up getting lost in the great void for months before being able to get close enough to connect himself with his previous location in the alliance. Ever since then, no one dared to attempt another expedition without some sort of apass. "This device might be the key to finally solving this mystery...We call it Light Mapper V1." Empress Emily showcased a cubical silver device that had some sort of a ss camera on all of its surfaces. It might appear small here, but its real size was almost that of a small spaceship! "How does it work exactly?" Queen Allura inquired. "I can''t tell you that." Empress Emily said bluntly. "Tsk." Queen Allura didn''t push any further as she knew that the metal race almost never share information about such important new technologies before they take advantage of them first. If this device really worked as apass to the other side of the universe, then its value was priceless. After all, an entire unexplored region of the universe meant billions of new possibilities for every race! "It''s still a prototype and has many ws that need to be solved...However, we believe it won''t take us much time before we fix them all and use the device in our expedition." "If that''s so, then we have to create a new expedition team and prepare them for the journey." Queen Allura proposed, "I suggest each inner circle member will have the option to send one exploration team to represent their race." "I guess it''s fair that way." Queen Alfreda agreed. The rest nodded in agreement as well. They understood that if news of this device was released to the inner circle members and they weren''t invited to the expedition, hell would break loose. "We have to set some rules in case the expedition has seeded and we reached the other side." Emperor Lokhil remarked. "Of course." Queen Allura said, "The most important rule is to set up signal towers in each, meteor, moon, or surface during the exploration." Since there wouldn''t be many people using the consciousness technique that enabled anyone with ess to their consciousness space to be a tower signal himself, then they had to be primitive and use tower signals again. "In addition, for each civilization we meet across, we must not antagonize them. It''s best to offer them the same conditions to join our alliance." "What if they are much stronger than us?" Emperor Lokhil frowned, "We have no clue what kind of monsters and races are on the other side." "That''s a risk we have to be willing to take for the prosperity of the alliance." Queen Alfreda said calmly. While they were discussing this, Felix was listening with one ear and using the other in his conversation with his tenants...It was on this subject as well. Felix had already asked them about the great void before and whaty behind it since they lived for billions of years...If they had no clue about its origin, then no one really would know. Unfortunately, none of them bothered to answer him as they always told him to focus on what was near him first. Now that the subject was brought out again and this time the alliance even had a method of exploring that hidden portion of the universe, Felix had to ask them again. "You will find out soon and in great detail." Thor said with a wry smile. "What do you mean?" This answer baffled Felix as he was put under the assumption that he had to reach the other side of the universe to find out. Too bad, the tenants didn''t bother to clear his doubts when they knew that he was going to find out about it eventually. In their eyes, it was best that it didn''te from them as the truth was honestly too shocking for anyone to ept... Chapter 1235 An Exhibition Game. Felix ended up dropping the subject after another failed attempt and refocused on the rulers'' discussion...It took them a couple of hours to finish structuring a contract that was approved by all of them. "Let''s end this with a final vote." Queen Alfreda raised her hand and asked, "Who agrees to all the conditions in the contract?" Everyone raised their hands in agreement but Elder Dragon...No one cared about it since decisions were agreed upon based on the number of votes. "I guess this is all, you are excused." Queen Alfreda nodded in appreciation for everyone''s work and then teleported away. The others followed suit one by one until only Felix, Elder Dragon, and Queen Allura were left behind. ''Senior sister, you can leave. I will be fine.'' Felix said with a carefree smile. ''Alright, just don''t fall into his taunts.'' Queen Allura nodded while narrowing her eyes at Elder Dragon, knowing that he remained behind to continue his conversation with Felix. Elder Dragon ignored her look and waited until she teleported away. When only two of them remained, a deafening disturbing silence engulfed the assembly. None of them spoke, acted, or even looked at the other in a bad way...They just kept staring at each other with indifferent expressions, seemingly unaffected by each other''s status. "You have grown bolder. You weren''t able to even look at him in the eyes for a prolonged period before." In the end, Elder Dragon broke the silence. "Unfortunately, you are still the same." Felix replied. Elder Dragon seemed to not have taken his words to heart as he didn''t react at all...He just kept looking at Felix like a wolf staring at a lostmb. "You''re really in great luck to have such respectful masters backing you up." Elder Dragon shook his head before starting to break into light particles. He realized that it was useless to bicker and waste his time on Felix when he knew that he couldn''t do anything to him...He was given permission toe at Felix only when he managed to reach the same level of strength as him. Till this point, he still thought of that as a mere excuse to protect their student forever from him. "Don''t be dejected, I will being for you sooner than you anticipated." Felix requested with a t tone, "So, I really wish that you get rid of your rustiness as I don''t want any excuses to arise when I wipe the floor with you in front of the entire alliance." "..." Elder Dragon wasn''t able to respond to Felix''s insane challenge statement as his body disappeared the moment Felix finished his speech. However, Felix managed to look at the utter amusement in his eyes as if he had just heard the greatest joke in his life. "Let''s see if you will keep that clown attitude when I put my foot on top of your corpse." Felix sneered coldly before exiting the assembly atst. ... One monthter...Five minutes before the game''s details get announced. Felix could be seen sitting on the floor of his training hall inside his spaceship...His upper body was nude and sweating buckets, creating a small pool near his crossed legs. "30% atst." Felix exhaled deeply as he fell on his back,pletely rxed. He spent the past month pushing his integration by 1% every three days. It was much slower than what he used before, but Felix didn''t dare attempt more than 2% each time. After all, Lord Shiva''s bloodline had proved that it was way too aggressive in its integration process and Felix would be a fool to put himself in that hellish experience before. Felix collected his integration tools and teleported to the shower to clean himself...When he was done, his AP bracelet started vibrating like there was no tomorrow. Felix didn''t need to nce at it to know that the details about his game had gone public. "Damn, the entirework is going crazy because of you." Asna remarked with a wide smile as she watched Felix''s name get put next to every new article in the past ten minutes. It was mandatory for news outlets, social media influencers, reporters, and such to write a piece on him as his existence equaled free clicks. "Let them be." Felix didn''t bother to even take a peak at thework. He went straight to the empyrean tab, and he was faced with a massive advertisement for his own game. His eyelids couldn''t help but twitch after noticing that his face was much bigger than the other participants, who weren''t nobodies either! He recognized them as they were all leaders of the inner circle besides one. "This is really going to be an interesting game." Felix skipped the advertisement and went to read the version specified for the yers. When he clicked on it, a side hologram appeared with the game details. // Game tform: Individual Supremacy Games tform Game Format: Lifestyle Game Name: The Forgotten Chasm Participants Number: 10 Strength Allowed (Human Race System): Unlimited. Items Allowed: Nano-based items, symbiote-based items, potions, scrolls, and artifacts (Limited to Legendary) Prize Pool: Nanosuit V10, Necrolight Lance (Epic Artifact), Potion of Glory (Rank 5), Meteor Shower Scroll (Legendary grade). Rules of the game: 1) All the yers will be teleported above the digging site leading to the Whistling Chasm. 2) yers will be divided into five teams made up of two yers each. 3) The chasm is filled with minerals of all rarities, ranging from Dark, Unclear, Clear, and Perfect. 4) Each mineral has its method to be obtained, depending on its rarity. 5) Dark minerals require only brute force to be mined but at the same time, they are fragile and easily destroyed. Unclear minerals require a delicate mining process with proper tools. Clear minerals require yers to finish unique sets of challenges in different dimensions to obtain them. Last but not least, perfect minerals are obtainable only at the bottom of the chasm and there are no requirements to harvest them. 6) Each mineral harvested provides a set of empyrean points, ranging from 0.1 EP to 50 EPs depending on the rarity and size of each mineral. 7) Minerals can not be stored within spatial cards or any spatial items. One yer of each team must be in touch with them at all times. (Separation duration is 30 seconds before a penalty is presented for both teammates.) 8) Penalties range from a 20% reduction of mined minerals to disqualification after the third penalty. 9) Each yer will be given a bag to ce the minerals inside...This bag is indestructible from all sources and capable of expanding ten times its size. 10) yers are allowed to steal each other''s minerals without repercussions. 11) yers are banned from using mass-destruction abilities for the integrity of the game''s area. 12) Be warned, the chasm has its own master and residents... 13) The game willst for twelve hours. 14) The team with the most empyrean points will be proimed as the winner. 15) The yer with the most empyrean points will be proimed as the MVP. For more information, please open up your SG interface. Good luck to all participants// "Hahahaha! You went through more than one thousand years of training to be a miner in a game...This is hrious!" Asnaughed out loud while holding her stomach. "I expected as much to be honest." Felix chuckled. "How so?" "People believe that the higher status of yers, the more dignified the games get to give respect to those yers." Felix shook his head, "But, it''s actually the opposite. The top forty yers are mostly given games that have as little conflict as possible to avoid unnecessary deaths. After all, most of those yers are considered inner circle leaders of the alliance and it would be a horrible idea to put them in a game that requires them to kill each other to win it." "Isn''t that somewhatme?" Asna remarked with a dissatisfied tone. "Not really." Felix added, "Since those yers are mostly leaders, it means that they have entire races backing them and supporting them in their fights. So, they really didn''t care about the game design as long as they had the opportunity to watch their kings and queens fight for the honor of their race." In other words, those games could be viewed as more of an exhibition game and the participants knew this as well and acted ordingly. No one wanted to die and at the same time, they didn''t want to lose their rank...So, the games enable them to farm empyrean points without much of a conflict unless they actually saught it voluntarily. "You aren''t going to y ball, right?" "Me?" Felix showed an honest smile, "I will y like I always do to secure my win." "That''s what I like to hear." Asna grinned, knowing that Felix had no intentions of going soft with anyone if it meant his chances of securing his win would be affected! Chapter 1236 The Chasms Master. The first thing that Felix did was open the participants'' list even though he already knew about his opponents through the advertisements. // Giants'' Champion Mossa(Giants Race): Empyrean Rank 45/Winrate 94.9% Ionians'' Lord Inozuka(Ionian Race): Empyrean Rank 21/Winrate 96.42% The Spider Kin''s Princess Maeralya(Spider Kin Race): Empyrean Rank 18/Winrate 98.2% Unpaid Landlord(Human Race) Empyrean Rank 433/Winrate 100% Shadowborn Ruler Hogan(Shadowborn Race): Empyrean Rank 16/Winrate 98.33% Knight Guard N1(Hive Race): Empyrean Rank 30/Winrate 95.87% The Pandion''s High Honor Jara(Pandion Race): Empyrean Rank 15/Winrate 98.87% The Werewolves King Treznor(Werewolf Race) Empyrean Rank 14/Winrate 99%// The yers'' list was packed with heavy hitters that would make anyone feel wet just by the thought of spectating a game that involved them all! "I''m paired with princess Maeralya." Felix said with aposed tone, "It could have been better with Treznor or Jara, but whatever." He was at a different ne of strength that made him unaffected by almost any decision made in the games. In fact, he would have rather been given the choice to y solo as it would free him from any responsibilities of his teammate. "You can still y solo in this game." Asna remarked, "Both of you will get bags, and the penalty is given only if both of you weren''t in contact with the minerals." "Indeed." Felix knew that even if princess Maeralya wanted to sabotage him, she couldn''t pull it off as long as he was in contact with his own minerals. This implied that both parties could head in their own directions and never meet again until the end of the game, where their collection of minerals would be transformed into empyrean points. The total of their empyrean points would decide if they won or not...As for the MVP title? It would still be given to the individual who had the most minerals on him. "Wouldn''t everyone y solo like this to avoid friction at the end?" Candace asked. "Only if they decided to never pay a visit to the bottom of the chasm." Felix replied with a serious tone. "Why?" Asna wondered. She knew that none of those authoritative figures would ignore mining Perfect minerals since they give the highest amount of empyrean points...However, their location was at the bottom of the chasm. "It''s because of the chasms'' current residents and master." Felix shared as he disyed an old holographic article rted to the Whistling Chasm. "Eww, what are those worms?" Asna was disgusted after seeing the pictures of hideous giant brown worms...The smallest one stretched for tens of meters! "These are the Whistling Giant Worms. They have been found living at the bottom of the chasm when the miners reached it. They were extremely deadly to the point, just one of them had caused a massacre of more than thousands of miners." "After this incident, the mine was closed shut temporarily until the worms were taken care of." Felix shook his head, "Unfortunately, nothing worked against those worms as they were considered as immortals with their insane rejuvenation and resistance to almost all elements." "So, they decided to give up on the mine and just blew it up to eradicate them." "Did they seed? Is that why it''s called the Forgotten Chasm?" Asna asked in intrigue. "They did seed in killing most of the worms with explosions and burying the entire mining site." Felix highlighted another article and said, "Too bad, none of them knew that this would end up awakening the chasm''s master." "Oh, dear..." Asna raised an eyebrow in surprise at the horrific video in the article. It was showing a worm monster that was hundreds of kilometers in size with a serpentine mass, coiling and undting across thendscape like a living mountain range!! Its skin was slimy and covered in mucus, with bulging veins running beneath the surface. The creature''s head was massive, with a gaping maw full of sharp teeth capable of crushing even thergest structures. Its eyes wererge and glowing, allowing it to see for vast distances. Its body was segmented, with each section capable of moving independently, allowing it to writhe and twist in unnatural ways! It seemed unharmed and unaffected even when powerful nukes were thrown to the bottom of the chasm! Sssssssssssssssss! The video was cut short as the one taking it got blown out into a cloud of blood after he was hit with a low-pitched sonic booming from the chasm''s master! It merely screamed and everyone in hundred kilometers radius of the chasm was killed off immediately... "This is the reason why it''s called the Forgotten Chasm nowadays." Felix stated with a serious tone, "No one dares to get close to the entire with this creature residing in it." "It is still alive to this day? The alliance didn''t take care of it?" Asna was confused by this...She could understand the''s citizens failing to handle it, but not the alliance. "Whether poisoning, explosions or even sending down spatial worms to slice it up. Nothing worked as it was found out to have immunities to most elements and the ability to revive itself no matter how much it was sliced apart." Felix anwsered, "The only way found to kill it is by sending down powerful beings like Elder Dragon or just blowing the entire." It was obvious that such powerful beings wouldn''t bother themselves to handle it. As for using a destroyer weapon for its sake? It beat the purpose as its death was meant to help the citizens return to their homes and feel at peace. Since it never bothered to leave underground and didn''t seem hostile unless it was aggravated, this matter ended up being dropped by the alliance as they had other priorities to focus on. "If it''s so dangerous, why is it kept in this game?" Asna wondered, "I thought this is supposed to be an exhibition game on the low." "Exhibition game or not, it doesn''t mean that those leaders aren''t going to be given a real challenge to get more empyrean points." Felix anwsered. In other words, if they wanted to just chill and farm some empyrean points, they only needed to avoid the bottom of the chasm, where its master was residing. If they greed for more, they could do so at their own risk. ... Sometimeter, Felix was reached out by princess Maeralya through an email, seeking a meeting to discuss their preparation and game n. Since Felix wasn''t nning on teaming up with her for real, he told her of his motives from the start to avoid any friction. Felix didn''t know how did princess Maeralya take the news in real life as her reply was a short statement of agreement. ''As long as she agrees.'' Felix put down the subject and refocused on creating the best n to get himself as many empyrean points as possible. Meanwhile, his masters were in a meeting with the primogenitors to discuss the terms of the bets for this game as everyone was represented by a primogenitor...Even the giants'' champion Mossa. "Just tell us, what bloodline did he use? Is it Lord Shiva''s bloodline? It has to be. He has simr mutations." Kumiho said with a curious tone as she stared at Felix''s masters. "You will find out in the game. Now, are you going to ce a bet or not?" Thor replied with an annoyed tone. Ever since the start of the meeting, she had been trying her best to find out about Felix''s new bloodline after his appearance changed. Since the skin color, cracks, and even hair color matched with Lord Shiva, everyone had a strong inclination that he had used his bloodline. "You guys are really quite ballsy to pick his bloodline even after what happened." Erebusmentated, "Aren''t you worried that it might displease the elemental lords?" "They have no business with what we do to our student." Lady Sphinx said calmly, "Now, are you going to finalize the bet or keep wasting our time with this subject?" "No need to be this b*tchy about it, we were just trying to give you a piece of advice." Kumiho said with an irritated tone. The other primogenitors gave Felix''s masters simr looks, but no one brought out the subject again... From their looks, it was obvious that Lord Shiva hadn''t left the best impression on them as even his bloodline was enough to irk such a negative reaction... Chapter 1237 The Game Hall. Days went by and before long, only a couple of minutes left for the game to start. While Felix was ying poker with the tenants to keep the tradition alive, thework was absolutely going wild because of this game. Just the live concurrent viewers had already surpassed hundreds of trillions and it was believed that the amount should be tripled at least if illegal streaming services were counted! This made the game be considered the biggest event in the past century and it was all because of Felix''s involvement as the human race''s numbers were simply unfathomable! ''Sir Felix, you will be teleported to the game hall in two minutes.'' Queen Ai notified. "You heard her, I am out." Felix threw his trashy cards on the table and exited the consciousness space, knowing that his absence wouldn''t be noticed as he was always getting destroyed in poker against them. After waiting two minutes in silence, his body began breaking into light particles automatically. A split secondter, Felix found himself in the exact same ancient ballroom hall from his first-ever game! It was a grand and majestic space, with high ceilings that seemed to reach up to the heavens. The walls were adorned with intricate gold-leaf detailing, and the polished wooden floors gleamed in the soft light of the crystal chandeliers overhead. At the far end of the room, a stage was set up for musicians to y, but it had only one podium on it. "King Maxwell! It''s great to finally see you again!" Felix''s focus was shifted from the hall to the Werewolves King Treznor after hearing his distinguishable rough and loud voice. He wasing at him with a sincere wide grin and an extended giant hand. "The pleasure is mine, King Treznor." Felix shook his extended hand with a polite smile. He knew that King Treznor wasn''t faking his sincerity as both of their nations were now close-tied allies after he gifted them with the entire vampires'' territory without anything in return. For the past sixteen years, the werewolves had demonstrated their loyalty to their friendship as they had taken extra steps to help out even the human race with all sorts of issues. "It''s really an unfortunate situation for us not to get teamed up with each other." King Treznor sighed in frustration, "I really hoped to be able to fight alongside you one day." "The day wille eventually." Felix smiled. "King Maxwell, I hope we have a nice friendly game between us." Ionian lord Inozuma suddenly interjected in their conversation with an amiable expression. Unlike most Ionians, he resembled a bizarre gigantic humanoid vulture. Even though he had an amiable expression, he still appeared like an unsettling monster with a wingspan of about ten meters. His body was coated in matted, ck feathers that appeared to absorb all iing light. He had two unfathomable, inky ck eyes, and his hooked beak shone in under the chandeliers'' light. "I won''t be making any promises." Felix replied with a faint smile, "Unlike you guys, I am ranked at bottom of the list and if I want to climb to my rightful position, I have to work extra hard." Although Felix''s tone was polite and calming, his underlying statements were nothing but that. The Pandion''s High Honor Jara, Giants'' Champion Mossa, and Shadowborns Ruler Hogan couldn''t help but knit their eyebrows deeply at what he said. It clicked right away in their minds that Felix was giving them a gentle warning that he was nning to go all out in this game for the sake of climbing faster. This meant he was most definitely going to be seeking conflicts to steal their minerals as that was the fastest method to get more empyrean points! "Are you sure about this?" Ionians'' Lord Inozuma asked with narrowed eyes, seemingly trying to imply that it was best for Felix to change his attitude. The atmosphere had gotten a bit stale and stiffened as everyone but princess Maeralya and King Treznor had released some of their spiritual pressure in direction of Felix to help him make the right decision. "Yes." Felix replied bluntly, not bothering to even use his spiritual pressure to counter theirs! ''Impossible...'' ''How did he reach this stage?'' ''Is he already on the ten rulers'' league?'' This stunned them a little as they knew that it would be impossible to pull this off unless his spiritual pressure was a league above theirs! There was no one above them but the ten rulers...Obviously, utility-based rulers weren''t considered. "I see...Good luck in your endeavor then." Ionians'' Lord Inozuma excused himself and went to group up with his teammate, which was Shadowborn Ruler Hogan. ''This changes everything.'' He said with a solemn tone. ''Indeed, if just one of us isn''t going to y ball, then this won''t be an exhibition game anymore.'' Ruler Hogan nodded. Everyone knew this, which made them change their attitudepletely. ''Did you really have to do that? You could have just lied instead of putting a giant target on our back.'' Princess Maeralya said with an irked tone as she stared at Felix from the other side of the hall. ''I didn''t want to hear theirints that I have taken advantage of the situation to get the best of them.'' Felix said with a t tone, ''Secondly, I have put a target on my back alone as I already told you that I have no intentions of being a team yer.'' ''Tsk, you have really gotten too cocky after beating the Duchess.'' Princess Maeralya snorted, ''Just don''t regret itter on as no one here is less fearsome than her.'' Felix didn''t respond but he also knew that she was right...Duchess Alina might have been ranked higher than them, but this wasn''t evidence of a massive power difference at all. That''s because the ranks between ten and fifty were extremely close in terms of points difference. This meant Duchess Alina could be ranked twenty easily after losing just two games...Vice versa was correct too. Still, this didn''t faze Felix one bit. Pooof! "Hayaa everyone. I am Miss Rose and I was appointed as the judge." Abruptly, a gorgeous female spirit fox manifested in front of the podium and greeted everyone with a friendly smile. She was lean and tall, her rust-colored fur glistening under the chandeliers'' light. Her long, pointed ears twitched as she scanned her surroundings, her eyes a bright, piercing green. Her face was slender and fox-like, with a ck nose and sharp, white teeth peeking out from between her lips. She wore a simple leather tunic that showed off her toned arms and legs, and her tail flicked back and forth behind her as she moved. "Let''s talkter." King Treznor patted Felix on his shoulder and returned to his teammate who was the Pandion High Honor Jara. "Do you have any questions for me?" "How strong did themittee make the chasm''s master?" Ionians'' Lord Inozuma inquired. Although he was part of the inner circle leaders, he didn''t have much control or authority over the SG Committee. In fact, even the ten rulers didn''t have authority over them unless their decisions were unanimous and approved by Queen Ai. It was done like this so no one would be able to manipte the games'' design, rewards, and such. "It has a simr strength to the real thing when it was first discovered." "They really want us to work for those points, huh." Her answer didn''t please anyone as it made them understand that if they desired to mine perfect minerals, they better bring their ''A'' game with them. "Since King Maxwell has an x8 multiplier from the start, doesn''t this mean that he is bound to win the game as long as he puts in a bit of effort?" Giants'' Champion Mossa huffed through his nostrils, "Isn''t that a bit too unfair?" Although the participants considered this game as an exhibition game before, it didn''t mean that there wouldn''t be rankings in it...Just like God''s Raid game, there would be the upper 50% and the bottom 50%. The top half would get their points increased and the bottom half would get either their points decreased or break even. "Well, his situation is a bit unique as there is no returnee system in the empyrean games to make him skip the ranks. Since his strength doesn''t corrte with his rank, the system is working in his favor to fix his situation as fast as possible." Miss Ross anwsered as she looked at Felix with a charming smile. "Tsk, it still feels like getting in this game is meaningless when the winner is already decided." Giants Champion Mossa wasn''t too pleased with her answer even though it made the most sense. "If you are unhappy, you can always eliminate him early." King Treznor sneered, "Or what? Is that too much for you?" Chapter 1238 Being A Complete Useless Teammate. That was enough to shut him up as Giants'' Champion Mossa wasn''t stupid to seek to challenge Felix when he had just demonstrated that his spiritual pressure was a league above theirs. So, he swallowed his indignation and didn''t bring up this subject again. "Any more questions?" "Do we get anything if we took out the chasm''s master?" Shadowborn Ruler Hogan asked with a curious tone. He really didn''t care much about rewards or titles. However, if ying chasm''s master rewarded with empyrean points, then it was a different story. "You will be getting a unique title called The Avenger and most importantly, two hundred empyrean points." Miss Rose added, "By the way, you will be getting five empyrean points for each Whissling Worm yed." This information made everyone change their attitude when it came to dealing with the worms. They nned before on just ignoring them unless they assaulted them, but now? Everyone was preparing to hunt them down! "I guess that''s all...I will be seeing you in the stadium." Seeing that no one spoke again, Miss Rose took her exit and left them to their own devices. For the next half an hour, everyone remained next to their teammates but Felix and Princess Maeralya. When the duration was about to end, Felix sent a warning to King Treznor, ''It''s best if you protected yourself with an icy armor at all times.'' ''Hmm? What do you mean.'' King Treznor was confused. ''Good luck.'' Felix wished as his body began breaking into light particles,pletely ignoring his question. ... LANDLORD!! LANDLORD!! LANDLORD!!... Just like always, the moment Felix opened his eyes, he was met with the extraordinary and chill-rising sight of his fans stacked up akin to sardines in the seating areas while chanting his name at the top of their lungs! "Louder! Louder! Louder!!" His agent and number one fan Emma could be seen championing armies of Felix''s fans, who were all wearing his merchandise of all types and shapes, making them resemble multiple versions of Felix in his past. Most of them were seen wearing blue-haired braided wigs and carrying tentacles toys in their hands as they waved them around proudly, seemingly trying their best to rte to their idol. s, when they saw his new appearance and the drastic change he went through, every one of them felt like they were cheering for apletely different yer! "The hell?" "Who the f*ck is that?!" "Is that really our Lord?!" Some of them even began to question if that was really Felix or someone sharing the same name as him and they were bamboozled into paying for tickets for a different yer. Their doubts were soon cleared after Miss Rose introduced those yers one by one with their full honorable names. This time, no one felt an ounce of charming from Felix as his new devilish appearance was just too intimidating, making everyone feel like they were staring at the devil himself. Unfortunately, there was no interview segment to help them clear their doubts about Felix since Miss Rose didn''t dare to interview such authoritative figures for the sake of entertainment. So, after she concluded with the introduction, she kicked off the game right away by teleporting everyone above the chasm. It was a deep circr canyon with hundreds ofyers, resembling roadways for machinery to travel on. This was the open pit of the chasm, where the earliest part of mining happened. At the very bottom of the open pit, there was a giant dark hole that resembled a sink...That was the entry to the Forgotten chasm. The environment nearby was harsh and barren, with bad weather conditions and rugged terrain...Felix and the rest of the yers were teleported to different locations at the very top of the open pit. "You have one minute grace period before you can start attacking each other." Miss Rose asked, "All ready?" The moment she saw everyone nod their heads, she kicked off the countdown, making the spectators join her. "Five...Four...Three..." Felix nced at Princess Maeralya and advised with a t tone, ''It''s best that you remain here for the next six hours.'' ''Huh? Why would I do that?'' Princess Maeralya scoffed, ''I don''t care what you do, just don''t interfere in my ns.'' ''As you wish.'' "Two...One! Go!!" Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh! Before thest octave could reach the spectators'' ears, the yers had already taken off akin to a storm, leaving behind them utter destruction! This resulted in dust clouds arising in the open pit, which blocked the spectators'' view...This caused them to miss the sight of the yers disappearing through the chasm''s hole. When the dust settled, Miss Rose and the spectators were taken back by the image of Felix sitting on his location with his legs crossed and an apple in his hand. He was eating it with an indifferent expression as he stared at the chasm''s hole, seeming like he wasn''t in rush whatsoever. "What''s your boy nning now?" Erebus asked with his eyes narrowed at Felix''s masters. His champions'' previous losses against Felix had taught him a valuable lesson that he never underestimate his opponents and most definitely never made an action without meaning. "You will find out eventually." Thor grinned slightly, causing Erebus'' eyelids to twitch in annoyance. "Is Landlord waiting for the grace period to end before entry?" Miss Rose guessed, "This is really a good decision as it enables him to avoid any friction with other teams. Though, this will cause him tog behind and potentially lose out on the free minerals." The other yers didn''t rush at the top of their speed without a reason. They knew that being the first gave them the advantage of mining the easiest mineral before others. When they get most of them, they could then focus on the difficult ones. When Miss Rose changed the focus of the main camera to Shadowborn Ruler Hogan and Ionians'' Lord Inozuma, this was exactly what was shown to everyone. Both of them were using their unique visions to locate the ores inside the walls of humongous cylinder-like tunnels and mine them by using their abilities. Since they were still near the surface, the minerals were graded as unclean, forcing them to use gentle touches to avoid breaking them apart. This was happening in other tunnels too as each team had chosen a different tunnel from the other. The chasm''s hole was connected to ten tunnels, which made it possible to keep them separated at the start without issues. "Grace period has ended!" The moment one minute passed, Miss Rose refocused the camera on Felix with a look of anticipation that was shared by most of the viewers. s, those looks of anticipation soon turned into confusion as Felix still didn''t budge an inch. In fact, he beamed a fruit basket and was enjoying its deliciousness without a care in the world! "This...What is he doing?" Miss Rose was baffled as she had no more guesses about Felix''s motives. Unfortunately, no one was able to help her out since they were just as lost. Seconds went by and then minutes...Before long, more than half an hour had gone by and the only change that happened near Felix was the fruit basket being emptied. Miss Rose checked on him once in a while through his personal screen, but never ced him again in the big one since no one was interested in watching him eating fruits for hours while the others were ying the game properly. "Unexpectedly, Knight Guardian N1 and Giants'' Champion Mossa are taking the lead in terms of empyrean points!" Miss Rosementated. Knight Guardian N1 was using his insane mental prowess to control the whistling worms like pets, helping him dig through new areas to locate much rarer minerals. This strategy was amazing since minerals were the main source of food for those worms, which made them the perfect detectors. "To be ranked as third even though she is the only one mining, Princess Maeralya really going the extra mile to carry her team." Miss Rose switched the camera focus to Princess Maeralya, showing that she was using almost the exact method as Knight Guardian N1. She was using them as minerals detectors, but through manipting them with her silk strings. She was seen sitting on top of a worm while having thin silky strings imnted deep inside the worm''s brain. As the leader of the entire Spider Kin Race, her silk maniption was already at an uncanny level. With her intelligence being added to the mix, she was capable of using her silk strings to turn anyone into her puppet by controlling their brains! This was one of the many abilities that made her a fearsome yer worthy of being ranked as eighteen in the empyrean list. Unfortunately, the others weren''t to be underestimated as well. With more time passing by, Princess Mealrya kept losing her edge slowly until she was rankedst with Felix. After all, the scoring wasn''t counted individually, which made the other teams obtain more empyrean points in total than her. ''Motherf*cker, are you trying to throw the game and screw me with you?!'' In the end, she couldn''t hold her indignation anymore and cursed out Felix telepathically. No one could me him really, as the game had been going for more than five hours now and Felix had yet to touch a single mineral!! Anyone would be livid to have such a useless teammate. Felix ignored herints and carried on chilling in the open. While the viewers and yers thought that Felix was merely wasting time, he was actually doing something that no one thought was possible. Mapping the interior of the chasm!! ''He went there, looks like there is another tunnel.'' Felix spoke with himself as he used his wisdom eyes to observe the movements of all the yers inside the chasm. Everyone used potions or other utilities that enabled them topletely mask themselves from their opponents'' visions. This would have worked against Felix if he still had only truth vision...But with evil vision? Their evil auras sold them away cheaply before him. This allowed Felix to follow every direction and step they took inside the chasm and create an imaginary map in his head. After six hours of doing this, Felix finally was satisfied with the end results. ''This should be enough to kickstart the n.'' Chapter 1239 Ragnar??Ks Sun! Felix cast a levitation spell on himself and hovered in a steady manner toward the chasm''s hole. "Landlord is finally making his move!" His actions were noticed instantly by Miss Rose, making her focus the camera on him with an excited expression. Some felt dread and some felt enthusiastic about what he was going to do...Everyone had waited patiently for six hours straight for something exciting and Felix didn''t disappoint them. "True Poison, Third level, Ragnar?k''s Sun." Felix uttered with a t tone as he extended both of his hands in the air while he was hovering directly above the chasm''s center. Whoosh! Dark purplish poisonous liquid surged from Felix''s palms and began to revolve around a single point, creating a tiny condensed ball. With more poisonous liquid being fed into it continuously, the sphere kept erging in size at an unprecedented speed! In a couple of seconds, the sphere was already turned into a supermassive globe with a radius span of hundreds of meters! It was at least double the size of the chasm''s hole! Yet still, Felix didn''t seem to have ns of stopping as he kept increasing its size rapidly under the dumbfounded eyes of the viewers. "Ragnarok''s Sun...How?" Siren looked at Felix''s masters with widened eyes, unable to believe the sight before her. Her reaction was shared by all the primogenitors as every one of them knew that it was impossible for Felix to make such an unlogical breakthrough in his poison maniption! "It''s been merely sixteen years...What the hell did you guys do?" Erebus asked. "We did nothing, it''s all due to his efforts." J?rmungandr anwsered honestly. Erebus and the others were surprised by his answer as they knew that J?rmungandr wouldn''t lie to them about such a thing. If he didn''t want to answer, he simply wouldn''t as no one could pressure him. Still, this didn''t make sense in their eyes. "You telling me he managed to master Ragnarok''s Sun, an ability that took you a century to create, in sixteen years?" Kumiho snorted in annoyance, "You take us for idiots?" "What can I say? He has a great master." J?rmungandr chuckled. None of Felix''s masters had any intentions of telling them that he had ess to Elementals Gxy since this could reach the Darkins'' ears and create unwanted trouble for him. Seeing that Felix''s masters refused to clear their doubts, the primogenitors were forced to drop the subject for now and refocus on the game. The first thing they saw was Ragnarok''s Suning topletion after its radius reached a kilometer! It might be just a one-kilometer radius, but this was a sphere of a pure liquified true poison of the third level! This thing was an absolute killer weapon that would have put dread into the hearts of all spectators if they knew about its true horror. "Crystalized Funnel." Felix wasn''t done as he manifested a gigantic dazzling crystalized funnel that had a mouth just asrge as the chasm''s hole. Thud!! Felix controlled it to lock tightly with the hole''s walls until not a single dust particle was able to exit from the chasm. Then, he lowered Ragnork''s Sun until it was extremely close to the funnel''s extended back, but not making direct contact with it. "Don''t tell me..." Some of the viewers already began to formte theories on Felix''s n while the majority were still watching with utter bafflement written on their faces. With the preparation concluded Felix hovered next to Ragnarok''s Sun and ordered calmly, "Release." Whoosh!! Whoosh!!.. Ragnarok''s Sun began to span rapidly around its axis while releasing great quantities of poisonous mist from the bottom and into the funnel! The viewers weren''t able to see it clearly from the surface due to the funnel, but when the camera switched to the chasm''s interior, everyone felt chills course on their spines! An imposing and rming flood of purplish poisonous mist surged through three tunnels out of the ten connected to the chasm''s hole! The tunnels weren''t small at all. Yet still, the poisonous mist wholly filled them up, making it almost impossible to see anything besides the mist. "It can''t be..." What scared the viewers the most was the horrific sight of the poisonous mist flowing through only the tunnels that were taken by the other yers! It was like the poisonous mist was using a guiding system to target the yers. It wasn''t farfetched to call it that since Felix had spent six hours mapping out the exact tunnels taken by his opponents. Now, he was using this map in addition to his evil vision to seek out only his opponents,pletely ignoring Princess Mealryra. He did so on purpose since if he harmed her intentionally, he would be punished due to the rules. That''s why he wanted her to stay next to him to avoid this from the start. ... "Do you hear that?" Giant''s Champion Mossa frowned as his ears kept twitching at a fast-approaching windy noise. He might not have elemental maniption like the others, but his physical strength and senses were so great, they would put the others to shame. This enabled him to hear the poisonous mist even though there were still tens of kilometers of distance between them. "I hear nothing." Knight Guard N1 replied expressionlessly and returned to his mining. "I am telling you, I am hearing something." Giants Champion Mossa stressed. "It might be another whistling worm." "The noise is different...Forget it, I am going to check." Giants Champion Mossa cracked his shoulders and walked in direction of the noise. He knew that it wasn''t other yers as no one would be able to get so close to them without being spotted by his senses. Even Ruler Hogan would get located by him inside his shadow unless hepletely negated any bad intentions towards him. ''Hmmm, why does it sound like a raging breeze?'' The closer Giants'' Champion Mossa got to the source, the clearer the noise had gotten. Before long, the noise seemed like it was just around the corner, making Gianst''s Champion Mossa raise his guard to the limit. WHOOOSH!!!! "Huh?" When he finally saw the source, he was left utterly stunned at the fast-approaching, raging poisonous misty storm! In a split second, his cultivated instincts broke him out of his daze and made him prepare himself for impact. He took a deep breath until his hairy chest resembled an inted balloon, then he released it at once toward the raging poisonous storm. WHOOOSH!!! His breath was so strong, it created a terrifying tornado that shed with the poisonous mist. "It worked!" Miss Rose eximed as she eyed the two aggressive sets of energies attempting to overpower the other. s, Giants'' Champion Mossa was using merely his breath, which wasn''t an infinite resource. When it ended, he was forced to take another deep breath while the poisonous mist kepting nonstop like it was being powered by a generator. This wasn''t far-fetched from reality as Ragnarok''s Sun wasn''t spinning for no reason. It was turning the poisonous mist into a raging storm capable of pushing through anything instead of needing wind to carry it! Giants'' Champion Mossa had absolutely no chance of blocking this with merely his breath...After some failed attempts, he realized this truth as well, making him change his approach. "Come!" He challenged with a thunderous yell as he covered his entire body with a legendary protective armor that resembled what the Vikings used to wear. The only difference was that the armor''s openings were sealed with golden energy. He carried tworge wooden clubs that were also unique as the wood seemed to be shimmering with white light from within. This entire wardrobe made Giants'' Champion Mossa turn from a barbaric giant to one of the deities'' warriors with a sacred mission of guarding them. Whoooosh!! The poisonous mist surged through him and continued on its path nonstop, not affecting him too much due to his legendary artifact armor. Giants'' Champion Mossa narrowed his eyes in great focus as he kept scanning around him within the poison, knowing the true threat was never the poison itself, but the creator. "Come on out, Landlord!" He called again as he swung his clubs around, clearing the area from the poison before it filled it up again like he did nothing. Unbeknownst to him, Felix was still hovering near Ragnarok''s Sun...He didn''t seem to have a single intention of fighting Giants'' Champion Mossa personally. ''Arise.'' Hemanded calmly. Whoosh Whoosh! Abruptly, the poisonous mist around Giants'' Champion Mossa began to spin around him faster and faster until a circle was created with him in its center. Before Giants'' Champion Mossa could react, massive solidified poison warriors started to step out of the poison wall from every direction. All of them were the same size as Giants'' Champion Mossa and were carrying different weapons, making them seem just as menacing and scary as him! Their expressions were cold and lifeless, making them seem like they had absolutely not a single thought in their minds. Yet still, Giants'' Champion Mossa felt goosebumps arising on his skin as he could sense their murderous intent like their sole reason for existence was to erase him! ''Kill him.'' Felix ordered expressionlessly. Chapter 1240 The Horrific Return Of True Poison, Third Level! Giants'' Champion Mossa had his clubs firmly in his grasp as he stood in the middle of the circle, seemingly not too nervous about getting approached by more than ten solidified poison warriors. When the two sides faced one another, the atmosphere was tight with expectancy. "DIE!" Giants'' Champion Mossa lifted his clubs and shouted a battle cry as the other poison warriors jumped him simultaneously. BOOM!! BOOM!! BOOM!! Even though the numbers were uneven, Giants'' Champion Mossa still managed to hold his ground as with each swing of his club, one poison soldier ended up getting shattered into fragments. Giants'' Champion Mossa battled while moving with amazing speed and agility, evading and weaving. His clubs shed left and right, killing his adversaries with lethal precision. However, the moment he destroyed one poison warrior, two more emerge from the poisonous mist and charge at him with the same intensity! "This is bad for the Giants Champion!" Miss Rose eximed, "His enemies will keeping at him no matter how much he destroyed them! There is just so much poisonous mist around to fuel their aggression!" Everyone thought the same, knowing that it was only a matter of time before Giants Champion Mossa tire himself out. Unbeknownst to them, the situation was far deadlier than they could imagine. ''How can a poison be this potent to harm even a legendary artifact?'' Giants Champion Mossa had an ugly expression as he felt his armor getting eaten up slowly but surely after each hit he ate. The poisonous mist wasn''t really doing too much to it, but it was a different story to the poison warriors as their entire existence was created out of solidified highly condensed, and potent true poison. With the pressure and momentum of their weapons striking the armor, the poison dug deeper each time! ''This isn''t working, I need Knight Guard''s protection.'' Knowing that his armor was bound to give in at this pace and he would be exposed directly to the poison made Giants Champion Mossa consider retreating to his teammate. Unbeknownst to him, Knight Guard wasn''t having the best time of his life either against the poisonous mist! ''How can a poison eat through mental energy? This doesn''t make any sense.'' Knight Guard N1 frowned deeply as he fought against multiple poison warriors and even countless projectiles fired at him from every direction. Currently, he was somewhat safe as he was protected by a mental barrier, but he could feel that it was getting eroded and weakened incredibly fast! He had it actually worse than Giants Champion Mossa since he wasn''t as strong as him physically and the only tool in his possession was currently being countered hard! "His range is over tens of kilometers and now even mastered true poison third level?" Siren was quite startled at the sight of her champion struggling to handle those neverending poison attacks. "Did you boost his poison maniption talent somehow? This isn''t right." Thor and the others kept their mouths shut, making Erebus and the rest extra irritated by their silence. Felix''s entire transformation made no sense to them as he seemed to have jumped countless levels at once! They were taken back mostly by his third level of true poison as they knew that mastering poison capable of affecting spirits, souls, and mental energies was the apex of existing poisons! That''s because it was the only poison that could be considered a killer to all lifeforms since everyone had souls. Right now, Knight Guard was experiencing it firsthand! Meanwhile, Giants'' Champion Mossa was sprinting back to Knight Guard N1 while guarding himself tightly as the poisonous mist wasn''t making it any easier for him. Phew Phew!!... Poison warriors kept manifesting in his path to block him while countless poisonous projectiles were fired at him. Still, with his uncanny physical prowess, he easily toughened through the barrage. Unfortunately, the same couldn''t be applied to his armor as the poisonous mist''s corrosion was already fearsome on its own...But, Felix had added the sacred corrosion attribute to it, making it capable of eating through almost anything with time! "Knight Guard! I need a shield!" Giants'' Champion Mossa shouted from a distance the moment he spotted his teammate hovering inside the poisonous mist while being protected with a mental barrier. "I am the one needing help. Isn''t your poisonous resistance on the extreme end?" Knight Guard N1 knitted his eyebrows deeply. "Why the hell are you struggling against it?" Giants Champion Mossa seemed shocked at the sight of his partner receiving the same love as him from the poisonous mist. He always thought that if someone would bepletely safe from poison, it would be Knight Guard since it was a known fact that poison couldn''t affect mental energies. s, they never tasted the true potential of poison element. Crack! Crack!.. Through the neverending onughter of the poison warriors, Giants'' Champion Mossa''s armor was finally cracked, allowing the poisonous mist to touch his skin. ''Damn it!'' Giants'' Champion Mossa had gotten pissed off as he was forced to hold his breath to keep the poison away from his internal system. He trusted his insane poison resistance to keep the poison from affecting his skin too much. ''We have to go lower! I will shatter the ground!'' He called, believing that he had enough time to escape from the poisonous mist. s, he had no clue that his fate was decided the moment the poisonous mist touched his skin... UGHHHHHH!!!!! Under the startled eyes of the viewers, Giants'' Champion Mossa abruptly fell to the ground and screamed with a pained expression, appearing like he was being tortured alive. ''What''s happening to you?'' This sight stunned Knight Guard the most as he didn''t think that his partner wouldn''t be able to survive even a second after making direct contact with the poison! ''My soul! It hurts!! My soul!'' The moment he heard his agonizing cries, Knight Guard used his mental vision to sense his partner''s soul health. ''Impossible...'' When he noticed that Giants'' Champion Mossa''s soul barrier had turned purplish in color and was on the verge of shattering, he was leftpletely in disbelief. ''I surrender!'' Giants'' Champion Mossa didn''t need to look at his soul to know that his situation was bad, which made him voice his surrender as fast as possible to save himself. This was the smartest decision to make since if his soul barrier got shattered, there was nothing Queen Ai could do to save him even with the ultimate revival coupon... That''s because his soul would have been destroyed by Felix and not his consciousness killed by Queen Ai...Those were two different realities. "Can someone tell me what''s going on..." Miss Rosementated with a dazed look, having no clue what had just happened. Too bad for her, even the viewers were left utterly dumbfounded as none of them were able to process the notion of the Giants'' King surrendering against a mere poison ability while the owner was literally tens of kilometers away! "Is this it? Was the Giants'' Champion always this weak?" "I know that Landlord is strong and can win against any one of those yers, but not like this..." "This is just preposterous! Did the Giants'' Champion sell the game?" If only they knew that Giants'' Champion Mossa was so close to beingpletely killed off without a chance of even visiting the spirit realm, none of them would have such thoughts. ''It''s not safe here anymore.'' Knight Guard N1 had absolutely no intention of staying inside the poisonous mist for another second after realizing that his life would be ended with a single touch. He swiftly began smashing the ground under him with invisible fists, attempting to escape through a small hole and close it shut with rocks again. His n was sound, but he forgot that the poisonous mist wasn''t the only threat he had to watch for... In the blink of an eye, Felik appeared behind Knight Gaurd N1 akin to a ghost, causing him to instantly fire a powerful mental attack in the area after sensing his threat! s, his mental attack ended up backfiring at him the moment it attempted to break through Felix''s mental defenses. "It''s best that you surrender while I am still asking nicely...You have no chance of winning against me." Felix shared with a t tone as he looked directly into the Knight Guard N1''s shaken eyes. Hive Race was known for being emotionless most of the time, but Knight Guard N1 really couldn''t help but feel absolute dread when he came face to face with Felix in his battle form. His mental defenses were getting thrashed by the poisonous mist and now even his mental attacks weren''t capable of harming Felix''s mind. This was all he had to offer and both were useless in front of this monster! This wasn''t a normal urrence as Knight Guard N1 was the third strongest member of the Hive race, being weaker only than Knight Guard N0 and the Empress herself. Yet, he became just like a normal yer before Felix... "What happened to you?" Knight Guard N1 asked. "I got stronger." Felix replied indifferently as he moved toward him. When he got face to face, he merely reached out with his hand and snatched the minerals bag, breaking off the mental barrier purely with his disgustingly physical strength. The moment Knight Guard saw that the poisonous mist was about to touch his skin, he immediately surrendered to save his soul. Felix didn''t bother to even look at his body which was breaking into particles...He turned his back on him and went to pick up the other bag that belonged to Giants'' Champion Mossa. He gathered the minerals in one bag and then teleported back to Ragnarok''s Sun, not knowing that the entire stadium had be as quiet as moose because of him. "Is this really a top fifty game?" Miss Rose murmured with a dazed look. Chapter 1241 Sniping Through The Ground! She felt like she was watching a higher-ranked yer bullying lower-ranked ones. While her feelings were shared by most viewers, Felix''s fans didn''t seem to care about the craziness of this situation! LANDLORD!!! LANDLORD!!! LANDLORD!!!.. They awakened the stadium from its slumber with a unified thundering chant, causing the other spectators to protect their ears from their destructive noise! "Landlord has eliminated one team in his first minutes of action!! Is this really it? Is this really how the game is going to progress?!" Their chants had caused Miss Rose to snap out of her daze and continue hermentary...With her hyping the already noisy crowd, the liveness almost caused some fans of other yers to escape from the stadium! "I am really getting ripped off here." Siren sighed in frustration after her champion lost again to Felix. "Tell me about it." Aspidochelone''s eyelids twitched as he looked at Thor and J?rmungandr who were grinning from ear to ear. One was happy about Felix''s domination and the other was pleased with seeing his poison element causing absolute despair in people again. "No wonder he waited six hours to make a move." Erebusmentated, "He filled up the tunnels with his poison, enabling him to teleport anywhere he desired within the chasm as long as his poison was there." Erebus was absolutely right as Felix''s teleportation spell or even his dimensional mirror wouldn''t have worked if he wanted to use his evil vision as his guidance. That''s because he still needed to have an actual three-dimensional location to teleport to if he had never visited the ce before. His poisonous mist allowed him to achieve that since he might not see the tunnel, but he was most definitely able to see his poisonous mist, taking its shape!! With Knight Guard''s evil aura appearing like a sore thumb inside the poisonous mist, Felix was able to teleport next to him without worrying about having part of his body manifesting inside a wall or such! "There is another reason." Thor chuckled, "Six hours are enough for your little champions to harvest a great collection of minerals for him." "Pricks, like master like student." Kumiho cursed with a peeved tone. Since Siren''s champion was Knight Guard, she had chosen Ionian Lord Inozuma to represent her...While her champion was still in the game, she knew that his life was hanging by a line. Unfortunately for her, Felix had chosen him and his partner Shadowborn Ruler Hogan as his next targets. ''What''s the n here? Knight Guard and Mossa are out of the game. They must have been eliminated by him.'' Ionians'' Lord Inozuma spoke with a solemn tone as he hid within the shadow realm with Ruler Hogan. Just like the other two, they were also attacked by the poisonous mist and the poison warriors. When they realized that fighting them was absolutely useless and that the poison''s potency was too frightening, they both hid inside the shadow realm. As the ruler of Shadowborn, Hogan was capable of keeping anyone inside the shadow realm by covering them with shadow energy...He was the best at it as his guests didn''t even feel difort in the process. ''Let''s change our location through the shadow realm.'' Ruler Hogan suggested. There was no better option than just avoiding the poisonous mist entirely since it was rewardless to deal with it. ''Let''s go with that.'' Ruler Hogan guided his partner through the shadow realm until they arrived at a rock''s shadow that was at least five tunnels below their original location. Thankfully, they were able to do this because the tunnels had crystalized light on their ceilings, which were used to light up the tunnels for the miners in the real world. "Looks like Ruler''s Hogan team are in the clear." Miss Rosementated, "As long as they keep putting such long distances from the poisonous mist, they never need to worry about Landlord." It was really a massive distance since the poisonous mist was incapable of traveling through walls like them. So, they might be just five tunnels below it, but the poisonous mist wasn''t going to reach them unless it traveled through tens of other tunnels! The chasm''swork was extremelyplex, which was why Felix wanted to map out some of it at the start. ''I guess I need to roll up my sleeves for them.'' Felix thought to himself, knowing that his poisonous mist was ineffective against them unless he gave it hours to fill up the entire chasm. He had no intention of wasting so much time when there were other methods of dealing with them. Without an ounce of hesitation, he teleported to their previous location and looked below him with his evil vision...It showed that both of them had exited the shadow realm and restarted their mining journey. Just like they have taken means of hiding their presence from other visions, Felix had also drank the shadow cloak potion, which kept him hidden from their detection. With this kind of information in his pocket, Felix knew that an assassination attempt was the only method to eliminate Ruler Hogan. As for Ionians'' Lord Inozuma? He was an easy target to handle with other methods. ''Sniper Rifle V6.'' So, he manifested his trademark crystallized sniper rifle and a true poison bullet that was protected with a crystallized thinyer. "Is he nning to snipe them five tunnels away?" Miss Rose raised an eyebrow in confusion, "Is that even possible with the thickness of the grounds between them?" She disyed the thickness for everyone to see on the big screen, making them realize that Felix''s bullet had to prate fiveyers of extremely thick terrain. The chasm''s interior wasn''t made out of soft soil or anything like that...Its terrain was as hard as granite, making it extremely difficult to break it apart easily. The fact that Felix was nning to use a true poison bullet to pull this off made them even more baffled. Unbeknownst to them, Felix never had any intention of sniping through the ground... He created a crystalized tform and stood above it. Then, he aimed the sniper rifle at the ground, and to be exact, on Ruler Hogan''s scalp. ''Greater Space spell, Interdimensional Delivery.'' Felix uttered in his mind, causing his devilish horns to have gray runic letters light up, giving them a bizarre splendor. As silent as a night breeze, a tiny gray runic hex manifested above the true poison bullet. Then, it started to shimmer with gray light as well before turning somewhat unreal, like it existed but at the same time, it didn''t. Felix used his mental energy to load up the bullet in the rifle''s chamber without removing his eye from the ss scope. ''The exact distance between me and him is one kilometer and three hundred and two meters. Chance of error is 5% give or take.'' Felix narrowed his eyes at Ruler Hogan''s evil aura as he calcted the exact distance between the barrel''s mouth and his target. He was capable of doing this since he had an impable grasp of calction due to his cognitive reasoning being on the extreme end. ''Bullet''s exit point is one kilometer and three hundred and one meters.'' The moment Felix saw that Ruler Hogan had stopped moving for a split second, he immediately fired the bullet. Unlike thest times, there was no explosion or even a slight recoil...The bullet just disappeared the moment it reached the barrel''s mouth and left absolutely no trace behind it. Miss Rose and the viewers had their unblinking eyes focused on the ground like fools, thinking that it should have prated it by now. Before they could realize that they had been bamboozled, a notification appeared on the big screen, leaving them absolutely dumbfounded. -Shadowborn Ruler Hogan has been eliminated by Landlord!- "What...the...f*ck..." Chapter 1242 Awakening The Chasms Master. Everyone switched their focus instantly to the small screen that was showing Shadowborn Ruler Hogan''s team. When they noticed that the Ionians'' Lord Inozuma was staring at his fallen partner with a stunned expression, they knew that the notification was as real as it could get... "Wind Transmutation!" A split secondter, he pushed his raising terror in his heart and immediately transformed himself into a windy storm, escaping as fast as the wind through the tunnel. Obviously, he took the minerals bags with him. This was the smartest move to make as Felix was preparing another bullet for him if he dared to remain unfocused for a mere second. ''WHAT THE F*CK WAS THAT!!'' Ionians'' Lord Inozuma screamed in his mind in utter agitation as a rey of his partner''s sudden death kept ying in his mind. He was standing near him, mining in peace, and a split secondter, his skull was cracked open and his body was turned into a shriveled corpse before it even touched the ground. Everything happened so fast, even with his insane reaction speed, he still wasn''t able toprehend his partner''s death! This left him with no other option but to escape. Unbeknownst to him, most of the viewers were left in disbelief just like him and they actually witnessed the entire assassination attempt! "What kind of spatial ability is that?" Emperor Lokhil asked as he gave Felix a look of astonishment. "It must be Interdimensional Delivery...It allows the user to create an entry point and an exit point for any object he wanted. The object will travel through space-time at the same speed before its entry point." High Chieftain Lokaka shared with a peculiar look, "This is what we use for short distant deliveries in our tribes. I didn''t think I will ever see it being used in a battle like this..." High Chieftain Lokaka knew that this spatial ability or spell could be utilized to drop bombs or such in battles, making it extremely useful. Though, he never actually saw someone using it to deliver a freaking bullet straight into the head of the target! "But, I believe it''s a greater grade spatial spell. It should be impossible for him to master it in less than sixteen years unless he invested all of his time in it." "What do you think?" Emperor Lokhil eyed Queen Alfreda, their spellcasting master. "He is immensely talented in spell casting. I don''t find it that shocking if he managed to master even three greater space spells in sixteen years." Queen Alfreda anwsered. "I never knew you had a such strong opinion of his talents." It might have looked like this for everyone, but Queen Alfreda knew about the Elemental Gxy since her permission was needed for Selphie to apany Felix. Knowing that the time difference was that drastic made it eptable in her eyes for Felix to master any runic spell regardless of the difficulty. Unfortunately, Felix prioritized his elemental maniptions more than his spellcasting since he didn''t have his cheat method on him. Queen Alfreda was under the assumption that Felix''s runicprehension skills were almost just as gifted as Selphie''s after seeing him master a couple of lesser spatial spells in less than three years. Unbeknownst to her, without his cheat method, his talent was dog poop. "Another one bites the dust." Erebus leaned against his chair with a defeated expression, feeling too depressed to look at the screen again. "Cheer up, at least our boy was merciful enough to not use the third level of true poison in his bullet." Thor chuckled. Felix was a lot of things, but he wasn''t stupid topletely annihte the soul of the shadowborns ruler in a game...Especially, when he could easily finish him off using just the first level of true poison. Just because he had mastered the third level, it didn''t mean that his other two levels were weak...A true poison bullet prating the brain straight meant that just the first level was enough to finish the job. "I am grateful for that, but s...That damn idiot has now wasted hisst revival coupon while he was still paying its debt." Erebus replied with an annoyed tone, knowing that Ruler Hogan wasn''t going to be participating in any games in the near future in fear for his life. The primogenitors ignored his whining and returned to watch the game after seeing that Felix had packed up his stuff and teleported near Ragnarok''s Sun again. ''You can''t run forever...'' Felix thought to himself as he observed a chaotic evil aura, flying rapidly deeper into the chasm. He recognized that it was Ionians'' Lord Inozuma. Soon, he ignored him and looked at werewolves'' King Treznor''s team. What came into his eyes was his poisonous mist being blocked by some sort of wall while those two had already put tens of kilometers of distance from it. ''Looks like he used an ice wall to halt it.'' Felix didn''t seem too bothered by this as he never had any intention of hunting those two as well. Being allies with King Trenzor was one of the reasons, but the main one was rted to the game''s rules. Felix knew that the moment he got rid of them, the game would end with his teaming on top as winners by default even if there was plenty of time left. He wanted to avoid this since he could really use the remaining six hours to farm minerals in peace, knowing that not a single yer would be bothering him. This was his main n all along as he wanted empyrean points more than just winning the game. Though, for this n to work, he still needed to deal with thest nuisance. ... Sometimeter... ''I think I have gotten far enough.'' Ionians'' Lord Inozuma canceled his transmutation ability and recovered his physical form again. The first thing he did was cast an intense repelling wind barrier around him. Then, he scanned around him with a wary look as he beamed wind energy stones to recover his exhausted energy. He was flying for more than fifteen minutes as the wind...With his wind sensitivity, he was able to always pick tunnels that lead somewhere instead of dead ends. This resulted in him getting closer to the bottom of the chasm. Krrrrr....Krrrrrr... ''I have been meeting with more whistling worms than usual. I must be close to their nest.'' Ionians'' Lord Inozuma thought with a solemn expression after hearing the all-familiar noise of Whistling Worms. His theory was proven right away as two gigantic Whistling Worms showed themselves from the other end of the tunnel, crawling on their bellies as slowly as snails. With the dim light of the tunnel and their brown color, they seemed like two monstrous shadows that would make any kid have nightmares for months. Still, Ionians'' Lord Inozuma didn''t seem to faze by their appearance or their dangerous approach. He lifted his right wing and waved it down in a slow manner like he was merely stretching it. Slice Slice... s, this little wing movement had resulted in the Whistling Worms'' gigantic heads getting severed in one clean motion... Thud Thud! They fell on the ground with decapitated heads and began wiggling around, seemingly not dead yet. Ionians'' Lord Inozuma appeared above them in the blink of an eye and halted their revival attempt by turning them into a bloody paste with a highly pressured wind palm. -You have earned ten empyrean points from ying two Whistling Worms.- Queen Ai notified him. ''Ten points? I might as well go deeper and hunt those worms than mine those stupid rocks.'' Ionians'' Lord Inozuma decided to switch his strategy. It wasn''t because of the clear profit from hunting the worms...He knew deep down that if he dared get closer to the surface, he would get hunted down by Felix. His partner''s iprehensible death made him realize that only Felix was capable of pulling off such a smooth and freaky assassination out of nowhere. He still might not know how did he pull it off and he really had no intentions of finding out through experience. "Looks like Ionians'' Lord Inozuma hasn''t given up on winning this game even though he lost his partner. Will it be enough though to im the number one spot by hunting those worms?" Miss Rosementated while disying the current ranking of teams and individual tallies. //1)Unpaid Landlord/Spider Kin''s Princess Maeralya: 180 EP/55 EP. Total: 235 EP. 2) Shadowborn Ruler Hogan/Ionians'' Lord Inozuma: 0 EP/168 EP. Total: 168 EP. 3)Werewolves King Treznor/Pandions'' High Honor Jara: 80 EP/50 EP. Total: 130 EP. 4) Knight Guard N1/Giants'' Champion Mossa: 0 EP/0 EP. Total: 0 EP.// Felix''s team was taking the lead only because he had looted Knight Guard''s team, which was previously number one in the ranking. With Princess Maeralya''s points added to the mix, the gap was increased significantly. Still, Ionians'' Lord Inozuma didn''t seem too demotivated or dishearted...He understood that just securing number two was enough to keep his empyrean points from getting affected negatively. This was enough to keep him moving forward. Though, his idea to do this through hunting Whistling Worms wasn''t too relieving... Felix knew this better than anyone as the moment he nned on making his move on Ionians'' Lord Inozuma, his eyes were frozen solid after a new evil aura manifested before him. An evil aura so strong, so powerful, it literally covered his entire world, making him unable to even see Ionians'' Lord Inozuma''s evil aura anymore! Before he could react, two sets of eerie and chilling red eyes emerged on the evil aura...They seemed to be locked in on Ionians'' Lord Inozuma''s almost invisible evil aura. ''Well, he has awakened the chasm''s master...Good luck to him.'' Felix retracted any thought he had about making a move on Ionians'' Lord Inozuma. In his eyes, there was no need to make a move when someone else was going to do it for him! Chapter 1243 A Monster, Through And Through! It seemed like Ionians'' Lord Inozuma didn''t seem too afraid of the chasm''s master as he kept hunting deeper and deeper into the worms'' nest. Slice! Slice!... Each time he met a Whistling Worm, he made sure to slice its neck before turning it into a paste...The deeper he had gotten, the more worms jumped him. But, he was d about this as they were nothing but free points in his eyes. Whoosh!! ''Hmm? What''s with this sudden shift of the wind flow?'' Ionians'' Lord Inozuma narrowed his eyes in focus at the depth of the tunnel, where the wind seemed to have changed trajectory. ''Is it the Chasm''s master? Am I getting close?'' Ionians'' Lord Inozuma knew that most of the worms would be near the chasm''s master since she was their mother. ''I would get two hundred points if I yed it, should I give it a go?'' Ionians'' Lord Inozuma pondered on this crazy thought. He knew that if he killed the chasm''s master, he would obtain a great number of empyrean points, but most importantly, he would have free ess to mining perfect minerals! If he pulled it off, winning this game would actually be a viable option! ''I am already here, might as well give it a try.'' Ionians'' Lord Inozuma continued on his path without a hint of fear in his eyes...He was wary, but not afraid. He had full trust in his capabilities to either kill the chasm''s master or at least escape when sh*t hit the fan! ... After a few minutes, Ionians'' Lord Inozuma reached the end of the tunnel, leaving behind him tens of mashed-up worm corpses. The tunnel''s end wasn''t a wall or a path leading to other tunnels. It was just a giant gaping hole that was peeking into utter darkness. Ionians'' Lord Inozuma walked to the edge with a focused expression as the irregr wind behind the tunnel''s mouth made him realize that there was a gigantic open space there. He used an intense shlight of his AP bracelet that was capable of illuminating more than hundreds of meters radius without a problem. When he reached the edge, his assumption was proven right as the light expanded to illuminate a vast spherical space that made the tunnels resemble tiny holes. ''So, this is the nest.'' Ionians'' Lord Inozuma knitted his eyebrows deeply at the sight of thousands of giant white eggs attached to the walls. There was some sort of red sticky wet mucus linking those eggs together with the walls, making the entire space resemble an insect breeding ground. As much as disgustingly and spooky this breeding ground was, Ionians'' Lord Inozuma''s mind was focused on another problem. The chasm''s master wasn''t at the bottom of the breeding ground! ''There is warm airing from the bottom, it must have been here just a while ago.'' Ionians'' Lord Inozuma thought as he scanned the ground. Using his wind sensitivity, he managed to find many gigantic tunnels on the ground, which were much bigger than the ones he trod on. ''This is my chance to farm those worms and get the hell away from here before it returns.'' Ionians'' Lord Inozuma changed his original n after realizing that the number of worms in the nest was enough to set him off as a winner without needing to go through the trouble of fighting the chasm''s master! So, without a dy, he used his wind maniption to create sharp des...However, before he could release them, his instincts tingled like crazy, making him feel like he was being stared at by a predator! What freaked him out the most was that it wasing from behind him!! The moment he turned around and shed his light, his pupil widened to the limits while his heartbeats started elerating rapidly. What reflected on his pupils was none other than the chasm''s master''s freakishly brown head. It was covered in the same mucusy substance on the eggs. His head was as massive as the tunnel, seemingly a perfect fit. If it wasn''t for the slippery mucus, one could only wonder how could it even move in it. Krrrrrrrr... It opened its maw, showing its array of sharp razor teeth, and released a low-pitched noise that was almost inaudible. If it wasn''t for Ionians'' Lord Inozuma''s sensitivity to wind, he wouldn''t have noticed the sound waves rushing at him. Whether it was an attack or not, his wind barrier blocked it easily. ''How? How did it arrive this close to me?'' This was the only thought that was roaming Ionians'' Lord Inozuma''s mind. For the life of him, he just couldn''t fathom how could such a gigantic creature make absolutely no noise in sneaking up on him. Hell, it didn''t even cause the wind to fluctuate, which was almost impossible to pull off as any slight movement affected the wind. Unfortunately, he wasn''t given the time to solve this mystery as the chasm''s master widened its jaw to the limit and suddenly released a flood of disgusting green mucus at him! Whoosh!! Ionians'' Lord Inozuma waved his right-wing sharply, causing an intense wind tornado to emerge out of nowhere and block off the mucus'' flood! They merged together, creating a mucus tornado that hurled this sticky liquid everywhere! Ionians'' Lord Inozuma''s wind barrier blocked those projectiles, but the walls weren''t as safe! Pshhhhh!! They were extremely difficult to break, yet the moment the green mucusnded on them, they started to melt down akin to meeting withva! This sight made Ionians'' Lord Inozuma understand that he could never let himself get touched by it! "It''s not working!" Miss Rose expressed loudly at the sight of the mucus'' flood overpowering the tornado rapidly! In the end, wind was still just wind. Regardless of how much pressure it possessed, anything that had a higher density than it and just a bit of pressure would be able tobat it easily. The thick green mucus took merely a few seconds topletely st the tornado and continue on its path toward Ionians'' Lord Inozuma. ''Wind Transmutation!'' Knowing that his barrier would get destroyed instantly made Ionians'' Lord Inozuma turn into a wind breeze and escape inside the breeding ground. He turned back to his physical form as he stood above an egg on a wall. Ionians'' Lord Inozuma decided to take the fight in the breeding ground, believing that the chasm''s master wouldn''t fight near its children while at the same time, such a big space would give him more mobility. His idea was sound and clever...If this was the chasm''s master of the real world! Krrrrrrrr!!! Without an ounce of hesitation, the chasm''s master charged through the tunnel while releasing a powerful soundwave that caused the air itself to vibrate visibly!! BOOM!! BOOM!! BOOOM!!... The soundwave blew the eggs one by one, spewing undeveloped hatchlings everywhere! Before Ionians'' Lord Inozuma could process this merciless and barbaric sight, the soundwavended on him! BOOOOM!! Unlike the eggs, his ears ended up rupturing while his body had gotten smashed into the wall. Not giving him a single chance of recovery, the chasm''s master released the same green mucus flood at him! Whoosh! Ionians'' Lord Inozuma wasn''t a weakling to get killed this easily as he manipted the wind on his path to change the flood''s trajectory to the right! Instead of outright blocking it, changing its pathing was much easier and doable. This caused the wall, the red mucus, and what remained of the eggs to get turned into disgusting hot smoke like they were hit by acid. "I had enough!" Ionians'' Lord Inozuma cursed with a displeased expression as he swung his wing in a single motion. Whoosh!! A giant visible sharp thin wind de manifested right above the monster''s head, resembling a guillotine''s de. "Cut!" With one order, the de fell rapidly at chasm''s master neck under the widened and unblinking eyes of the viewers. Everyone already imagined the scene of the worm''s neck getting decapitated by the de as Ionians'' Lord Inozuma had done this to other worms countless times. s, this wasn''t any other worm. This was the chasm''s master...A monster that was given up on by even the alliance. Only now did the viewers realize why as the de failed to even slice the exterior skin of chasm''s master neck...A de created by the strongest wind elementalist in the alliance! "Impossible!" Ionians'' Lord Inozuma was most shocked by the sight than everyone else as he knew that his wind des were capable of cutting through even the hardest rock! He knew that the chasm''s master was extremely tough and even able to revive unless onepletely erased him from existence, but he never imagined that he wouldn''t be able to even cut off his skin!! Chapter 1244 A Bigger Monster... "The chasm''s master has survived even a nuke!" Miss Rosementated excitedly, "Its skin is believed to be one of the most durable organs in the entire universe! If Ionians'' Lord Inozuma wanted to harm it, he better steps up his game." Krrrrrrrrr!!... The chasm''s master stepped it up before him as it had straight off charged at Ionians'' Lord Inozuma with its gigantic horrific mouth wide open! BOOOM! The wall was smashed apart like it was made out of card boxes, causing the chasm''s master head to get stuck inside of it. Before the viewers could wonder if Ionians'' Lord Inozuma lived through it, he manifested above the chasm''s master neck while holding a long katana that was at least three meters long. The katana was a thing of beauty, its long, curved de glinting in the light. The hilt was wrapped in supple leather, providing a secure andfortable grip for Ionians'' Lord Inozuma. "Legendary Artifact, Space sher!" Miss Rosementated passionately, "He is finally going all in!" Before her words reached the viewers'' ears, Ionians'' Lord Inozuma had already activated his katana''s furtharks, causing it to turn into a brilliant wind de that seemed to be able to cut off people''s eyes just by looking at it for longer than necessary! "Die!" With a frigid look, Ionians'' Lord Inozuma swung his katana at the chasm''s master neck in one single motion, causing an invisible wind de to emerge and slice through the neck akin to butter! Krrrrrrrrrrrr!!! The chasm''s master screamed not in pain, but in anger, after its head was separated from its body! Ionians'' Lord Inozuma wasn''t satisfied yet as he followed the falling body and continued slicing it up in the air! By the time itnded on the ground, it was already turned into a mountain of flesh lumps. The viewers were left shocked speechless by the sight of countless thin and smooth spatial cracks disappearing rapidly in the air. In less than a split second, the space was healed back to normal. ''This really took all of its energy.'' Ionians'' Lord Inozuma remarked in displeasure after noticing his katana''s illuminating wind de turning much dimmer. He knew that it was useless now unless he recharged the futharks...That was something only dwarves could do. Unlike The Executioner in Felix''s old maze game, Ionians'' Lord Inozuma wasn''t using any de technique to pull off those spatial wind des. He was cheating by using a legendary artifact and the price was his inability to keep using this powerful attack freely. Meanwhile, The Executioner had pulled off his spatial wind de by mastering his ancestor''s de technique...Something that only a devoted genius could pull off! That''s why he received recognition from primogenitorspared to their disinterested looks as they watched this fight. ''Let''s finish this.'' Ionians'' Lord Inozuma didn''t care about anyone''s opinion on his method as he took his katana with him and flew back to the wiggling worm''s head. However, just as he wanted to destroy its brain, his instincts screamed at him to get the f*ck away from it! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! ''Transmutat...'' s, before his body could finish its transmutation, he was caught in a sudden unexpected explosion...It came from nowhere but the chasm''s head! The explosion wasn''t the problem, but the green mucus released with it. It ended up covering the upper half of Ionians'' Lord Inozuma''s body, melting it almost instantaneously! Still, as one of the most powerful fighters in the alliance, Ionians'' Lord Inozuma managed to pull off the surrender coupon right before his brain melted off too. The spectators were left stunned at the sight of Ionians'' Lord Inozuma turning into light particles as everything happened too quickly for theirprehension. -Ionians'' Lord Inozuma has been eliminated!- Queen Ai ced the notification on the screen, waking them up from their daze. "Looks like instincts beat intelligence this round." Thor chuckled in amusement, not caring that Kumiho''s expression was turning for the worst. "Knowing that my champion didn''t get eliminated like this is somewhatforting." Erebus grinned widely as he looked at Kumiho, "Thanks." "Screw you." Kumiho cursed him in annoyance, making his grin get only wider. "He is a real embarrassment to my brother''s legacy." J?rmungandr shook his head in disappointment. He really didn''t care much about Ionians'' Lord Inozuma''s wellbeing. He only felt disappointed that not a single descendant of the Great Roc was capable of mastering his wind-de techniques. He knew that if just one of them managed to master them, he would be almost unstoppable in the alliance since those de techniques were just too godly. Cutting space was merely one of the easiest ones to master and yet, the Ionians'' Lord had to use a legendary artifact to pull it off...It was just too disappointing. Krrrrrrrrrrrrr!!! Everyone''s conversation was interrupted after hearing the familiar chasm''s master screech again. When they looked at the source, they found out that all of the sliced body parts had already merged together, and even a new head was born! "Less than five seconds for aplete rebirth without a single wound...It''s like it didn''t even fight." Miss Rosementated with a somewhat freaked tone. She wasn''t scared by this chasm''s master, but by the notion that the same monster was existing in this universe. Unbeknownst to her, there were much scarier monsters yet to be found... Whoosh!! Just as she was about to switch the camera to the other yers to check on them, she was surprised by the appearance of Felix, standing above the same tunnel''s edge. His nonchnt expression made it seem like he was standing there for a while now. "Don''t tell me Landlord is also nning to fight the chasm''s master!" Miss Rose and the viewers were startled by the way Felix was looking at the chasm''s master. If it was before, every one of them would have cheered for him, knowing that there was a big chance of him winning...But now? Ionians'' Lord Inozuma''s fate made them understand that the chasm''s master wasn''t to be f*cked with! Before they could even discuss this situation, Felix already teleported tens of meters in front of the chasm''s master giant head. With the massive size difference between them, it really seemed like an ant challenging a lion, or better put, seeking its death. Krrr....Krr.....Kr... The chasm''s master narrowed its ring eyes at Felix as it kept releasing somewhat of a warning noise. It was like a monster had recognized one of its kind, making it understand that the fight''s result wasn''t going to be as easy as thest one. Still, this was a virtual chasm''s master that was wired to attack anything before it instead of prioritizing its safety. This meant even when its instincts were telling it that the fight wasn''t rmended, the chasm''s master prepared to charge at Felix! "You have eaten my loot, you know?" Felix said with a t tone as he stared at Ionians'' Lord Inozuma''s mineral bag inside its stomach. The viewers might not have seen it, but the chasm''s master had eaten the bag after itnded on the ground near it...Since its main source of food was minerals, it couldn''t give up on it. KRRRRRRRRR!!! The chasm''s master thoroughly ignored Felix''s statement and charged at him while releasing powerful deafening soundwaves that smashed against him! Besides his crimson hair that was ttering with the wind, Felix wasn''t moved a single inch by the soundwaves'' force...Even his expression remained the same like his ears weren''t affected by the harmful low-pitch. He merely stood his ground and extended his palm forward, seemingly unafraid of the charging ferocious gigantic worm! Just as it was about to reach hisfort zone, Felix uttered with a cold tone, "Destruction Cube." Suddenly, a dark red cube manifested from Felix''s palm and began expanding at a rapid pace until it was almost the exact same size as the gigantic worm! It was neither in a solid, liquid, or gas form...It seemed like it was made out of an aura. The chasm''s master instincts warned it again that it should stay away from that red cube, but s...It was already too deep to retract or change its course. Krrrrrrrrr!! It roared again, but this time a tint of fear was picked in its voice as its eyes were merely an inch away from the red cube. Before anyone could react, the chasm''s master went through the red cube head first and its body followed it in. Miss Rose, the ten rulers, Felix''s fans, and the entire viewer base had their eyes instinctively shifted to the back of the red cube, where Felix was standing. It was like the rational part in their brains told them, ensured them, that the chasm''s master head should exit from the other side. But this wasn''t what urred...Not even close. The moment the chasm''s master went through the red cube, it was simply erased from existence! Its long body that was stretching for hundred kilometers kept going through the red cube, responding to thest order of the brain. By the time the tail disappeared through the red cube, the entire stadium was turned as silent as a deserted graveyard on the darkest of nights... No one spoke, no one reacted, no one blinked, and no one even managed to process a thought. They just kept staring at Felix and the red cube as if they had just participated in the greatest magic trick in the history of the universe. This reaction was understandable when no one had ever seen the destruction element in action before. "Retract." Unbeknownst to the audience''s reaction, Felix withdrew the destruction cube back into his palm and walked casually toward the mineral bag. With its indestructibility, it was thest thing that survived the chasm''s master... Chapter 1245 The Biggest Rank Skip In The History Of The Alliance! -Congrattion to Landlord for ying the Chasm''s Master!- Queen Ai shared this notification worldwide three times, causing the remaining three yers to stare at their tunnel''s ceiling in disbelief. ''Is he killing anything that moves?'' Princess Maelyra felt chills course on her spine. As his teammate, she was notified of all of Felix''s previous kills. This made her realize that Felix had literally hunted down all the yers but her and his allies! Now, even the chasm''s master tagged along...She really started to feel gratified that she was on his team. ''Is heing for us next?'' The Pandion''s High Honor Jara raised his guard to the limit. ''He won''t.'' King Treznor assured him as he continued his mining. He understood that Felix would never seek to hunt him down with the current friendship between their races...It was just foolish and stupid. So, from the very beginning, he never had his guard raised against Felix even when he was assaulted by his poisonous mist. Meanwhile, the ten rulers had a different conversation. "Destruction element...So, this is his source of confidence." Elder Dragon''s expression became solemn. Nothing that Felix had shown throughout the entire game had made him feel even a bit worried...Even the soul poison was easily blockable in his eyes with his fire element. But this? He understood that even with all of his overwhelming strength and power, he wouldn''t be able to survive the red cube! "I can''t believe King Mahit has given him his ancestor''s bloodline." Queen Alfreda expressed. "Did he take it from them forcefully? Or he made a deal with King Mahit?" Emperor Lokhil asked with a serious tone. "I doubt anyone can hunt down the Watchers in their own territory." High Chieftain Lokaka shook his head. "If they made a deal then, what is it? Nothing moves that old geezer." No matter how much they tried, none of them would find out about their deal...Neither King Mahit nor Felix had any intentions of sharing it with them. "King Felix was already scary enough, now with destruction element in his possession, I really don''t know if anyone will be able to stop him." Emperor Lokhil stated as he peeked at Elder Dragon. He knew that Felix''s target was Elder Dragon...Before, none of them really bothered with this issue as they were certain that Felix was a long way from even threatening Elder Dragon. With Felix''s unexpected and honestly a bit unbelievable performance in this game, none of them dared to have such certainty anymore. This was a huge, huge matter. That''s because, for the first time ever since the foundation of the SGAlliance, there was someone with a legit chance of dethroning Elder Dragon from his Supreme Position! "If you guys really think that this was enough to deal with me, then you really are ignorant about what true strength looks like." Elder Dragon uttered bluntly as he gave them an indifferent look. Before anyone of them could respond, he took off... "Is his massive pride and ego causing him to underestimate King Maxwell even after this disy, or he is really confident that he can handle him?" Emperor Lokhil wondered. "A little bit of both." Empress Scarlet replied with a gentle tone. "What do you mean?" "You guys have lived long enough, but most of you weren''t born during the alliance''s foundation. Elder Dragon was considered one of the strongest beings in the universe, which made it possible for the alliance to get founded and maintained without much trouble from the members...His strength and authority made everyone respect and fear him." "Now, almost two million yearster, his strength must have been enhanced to an unfathomable level." Empress Scarlet concluded, "If King Maxwell decided to challenge him, he must bring with him more than just a few destruction abilities." Two million years was a long period that was extremely difficult toprehend for the majority. Felix had gotten this much stronger in merely one thousand and six hundred years of seclusion. One could imagine how much stronger Elder Dragon had be in two million years with the supply of royal gemstones from the corpses of his people... ... While the stream chat and the stadium viewers were still trying their best to figure out what kind of ability Felix used to y the chasm''s master, he was seen mining perfect graded minerals at the depth of the chasm. With the death of chasm''s master and the yers harboring ill intentions, Felix was having a peaceful time on his mining journey. To make sure that no one would interfere with his harvest, he sealed all the tunnels leading to the chasm''s bottom with solidified poisonous walls. Fortunately, Princess Mayra and the other two were smart enough to understand that the chasm''s depth had be Felix''s territory. Princess Maealyra wasn''t shameful enough toe to enjoy the fruit of hisbor after doing nothing to help him while the other two simply respected the silent agreement of staying out of each other''s business. With this kind of mutual understanding, Felix spent the next six hours doing nothing but mining the best of the best minerals. It wasn''t really hard for him as he had help from his gemstone golems in addition to his sensitivity to minerals and ores due to his ancestral dragon heart. As the dragons'' main source of food and nutrition, it was obvious that they would have some sort of detection for them. Before long, the game ended in this anticlimactic manner as no fights broke off and no more drama urred. Though, no one was really upset as Felix had given them what the worth of their tickets was with his performance in the first half. After the game ended, Felix and the remaining three yers were teleported back to the stadium. "Haha! You really have made our life easier, King Maxwell!" King Trenznor approached Felix with his usual rowdyugh and patted him on the shoulder with a gratified expression. "I just yed the game as normal." Felix replied with a faint smile. "If this is your normal, then we really are f*cked if you got serious." King Treznor joked. Meanwhile, Princess Maerlya and Pandion''s High Honor merely gave a head nod at Felix. One felt too awkward to speak to him after their previous confrontation and the other just didn''t feel the need to thank Felix. He knew that Felix didn''te at him because of King Treznor, so there wasn''t really much to thank. Since there was still the performance rating process, the eliminated yers were called back to the stadium to see the end results. "King Maxwell, you really went a bit heavy-handed on me." Shadowborn Ruler Hogan appeared next to Felix with a clear displeased expression. The moment he was revived by Queen Ai, he was watching the game and waiting to get recalled so he could express his grievance at Felix. As inner circle leaders, there was an unwritten rule between them that they should always give each other a chance to use a surrender coupon if they ended up in a game. Felix straight off ignored this rule and killed him. "I could have gone much heavier." Felix replied calmly. "You..." "He is not lying, you know?" Knight Guard N1 interjected expressionlessly, "Somehow his poison is capable of poisoning mental energy and even the souls. He could have ended your life for real if he wanted." "..." Knowing that Knight Guard had no reason to lie made him feel chills course on his spine as he looked at Felix''s emotionless eyes. He was already slightly terrified of him after seeing what he did to the chasm''s master, but after knowing this? His disgruntlement faded as fast as the way he died. Before the yers could get involved more in this subject, Miss Rose came to the rescue by teleporting next to them and disying the game ranking. //1)Unpaid Landlord/Spider Kin''s Princess Maeralya: 980 EP/298 EP. Total: 1278 EP. 3)Werewolves King Treznor/Pandions'' High Honor Jara: 245 EP/287 EP. Total: 532 EP. 3) Shadowborn Ruler Hogan/Ionians'' Lord Inozuma: 0 EP/0 EP. Total: 0 EP. 4) Knight Guard N1/Giants'' Champion Mossa: 0 EP/0 EP. Total: 0 EP.// "This is a bit worrisome..." Miss Rose said as she gulped a small mouthful. Everyone ignored the others and focused on Felix''s insane amount of empyrean points. "Landlord started this game with an x8 multiplier due to him skipping the entire empyrean list. With his team''s victory and MVP title secured, he will get an addition x4." Princess Maeralya a deep cold breath before stating what was in everyone''s minds, "This means he will be getting more than ten thousand empyrean points from this game alone..." "Dear lord..." "Jeez!!" "Ten thousand is the limit and he has hit it in a single game..F*cking hell." Even when they knew that she was about to say that, everyone still felt that this scenario was just too unbelievable and shouldn''t be allowed to happen! Ten thousand empyrean points meant reaching the end of the empyrean ranking! In other words, the only way forward for Felix would be to challenge the ten supreme for their positions! This really was the definition of breaking the system as making such an insane rank jump had never urred in the history of the tform! "This is counting just the amount of empyrean points he had gotten from the game." Pandion High Honor Jara murmured, "There are still the bonus points from his performance..." Chapter 1246 A Grandiose Challenge! "We will leave the calctions to our just Queen Ai." Miss Rose disclosed this after disying The Final Ranking list and the Performance Rating Calctor. Just like God''s Raid, the performance rating was calcted from yer eliminations, the number of minerals farmed, the number of worms in...etc. Even the negatives were counted, such as using the surrender coupon. Miss Rose started with the yers on the bottom. Although their mineral bags have been stolen and they have been forced to surrender, Knight Guard and Giants'' Champion Mossa still managed to get a somewhat decent performance. Unfortunately, decent performance wasn''t going to secure them being in the top 50%. When the performance of other yers was calcted, they ended up still being ced at the bottom of the finalized ranking list. After finishing with Princess Maeralya, Queen Ai moved to Felix''s performance rating. Everyone seemed to be anticipating how many empyrean points he would be getting from his performance. "Eliminated three yers directly alone: +30 EP." "Killed fifteen Whistling Worms: +15 EP." "Stole three mineral bags: +30 EP." "Total participation in the death of the chasm''s master, 100%: +200 EP." "Activate x12 Multiplier...Total score 15,060 EP." "Performance Rating is over...Congrattion to Landlord for emerging as the number one in this game." Queen Ai announced as she ced Felix''s name at the top of the final ranking list under the dumbfounded and stunned eyes of the viewers and yers! None of them were really shocked that he was number one but by the total amount of his empyrean points! "Fifteen thousand...A whole fifteen thousand in one game." Princess Maeralya uttered with the most envious tone ever. Even the spectating yers couldn''t help but clutch their hearts in agony at the sight of such a mindblowing number. It was even worse for the other empyrean yers at the bottom and the middle of the list. "Motherf*cker...I am struggling to earn twenty empyrean points each game." Mipopo remarked with a pissed-off tone as he watched the game live. "At least you are earning something, I am fighting just to keep my rank from decaying..." His partner sighed, "This feels just too unfair..." Unlike Felix, the rest of the empyrean yers almost never dare participate in a game that was above their average rank. This meant that none of them would be getting a free multiplier as a base reward for taking such a risk. This made the multipliers from the win and MVP title way too important...s, only one yer could get them. To make matters worse, even if a yer had given the best performance in his life, if the other yers managed to still beat it, he would end up in the bottom 50% and have either his points reduced or evened. In other words, climbing the empyrean rank was simply a hellish process that took decades or centuries of hard work and goddess-like luck. Yet, Felix shattered this grindy system with his brute force in front of the entire alliance! LANDLORD!! LANDLORD!! LANDLORD!!!... While the yers were feeling upset, Felix''s fans were chanting at the top of their lungs, knowing that Felix, a human, was getting closer and closer to the peak of the SGAlliance! Miss Rose did them a favor as she disyed the current empyrean ranking before everyone. 1) Berserth, The Elder Dragon. 2) Lokaka, The Space Worm High Chieftain. 3) The Hive Queen''s Guardian N0. 4) Aquiris, The Heavenly Turtles Minister. 5) Ygos, ck Dragon n Head. 6) Azesdirth, The Green Dragon n Head. 7) Bymid, The Red Dragon n Head. 8) Noballi, Space Worm Shaman. 9) Kyrsun, The White Dragon n Head. 10) Alfreda fiel, Queen of The Nine Elvish Realms. 11) Unpaid Landlord, The Void Nation''s King: 15,060 EPoints. 12) Everley, The Fishermen Queen: 10,000 EPoints. No one was shocked by the fact that the dragon race was literally dominating the top ten supreme list...They weren''t referred to as the strongest race in the alliance for no reason. If the Watchers ever decided to participate in the games, this list would have drastic changes. Fortunately for the dragons, they weren''t interested in gaining everyone''s respect and worship. "With such a massive point difference between Landlord and Queen Everley, he can be at ease for centuries that no one will be able to surpass him!" Miss Rosementated excitedly. "This is really a big deal as he can prepare to challenge the top ten supreme without worrying about those below him gunning for his rank." Shadowborn Ruler Hogan expressed next to the other yers. The others nodded in agreement as they understood that the most annoying thing about being in the eleventh position was being forced into challenging the top ten yers to move forward. Usually, there was nothing wrong with this, but one shouldn''t forget that the yers behind were able to y games and gain empyrean points. This meant the eleventh yer had two options to secure his rank, either gain a significant amount of empyrean points before hitting the eleventh rank or straightway challenge the top ten. It was done like this by the SG Committee to make sure that the eleventh yer wouldn''t feel toofortable in his position. "Landlord, is it possible to know when you will start challenging the top ten supremes?" Miss Rose teleported next to Felix and asked with a hopeful tone. Whether the yers, the ten rulers, the viewers, or even the primogenitors, everyone quietened down and focused on Felix with looks of expectancy. Felix nced at the mic before lifting his head to stare at the top ten list in silence...Not everyone managed to see it, but his eyes were locked on the number one rank. Felix turned his head slowly to the mic and stated with the calmest tone ever, "I will be ranked one this year." Before anyone could react to his bold promation, Felix teleported away... "..." "..." "..." Everyone was left stunned and somewhat overwhelmed as they had never expected that Felix would be gunning for number one so freaking soon! One year was nothing! If it was someone else, every one of them would call him out as a fraud or an overconfident moron...But this was Felix. He had shown them for the past two decades that his words could be weighted as gold! WHOOOOOOAH!!!!! Felix''s fans were the first to break out of their daze and let out their inner craziness and fanatic take over at this grandiose challenge! No one bothered to even think for a moment that Felix might not even reach rank two...Their loyalty and blind confidence in Felix''s capabilities were simply unmoving! "Can this be considered an official challenge to Elder Dragon?" Miss Rose mumbled with a dazed look. "What else can it be?" King Treznor grinned widely, "This year is really going to be interesting." ... Half an hourter... The news about Felix''s challenge had gone absolutely viral as everyone was discussing it with great fervor. It was to be expected, as no one had challenged the top ten supremes in the past three centuries. No one was capable of moving past even Queen Alfreda...Don''t even mention the rest of the dragon n heads and Elder Dragon. Now, Felix came forth and challenged all of the top ten supremes in one year. If he pulled this off and became ranked number one, it would be the greatest run in the entire history of the SGAlliance! Chapter 1247 Either Now Or Never. "You really going to aim for rank one in a single year?" Asna wondered after seeing Felix exit the shower. "There is no point in dying it when I need to return the Elementals Gxy as quickly as possible." Felix answered as he dried his hair. "You will reach 99% first before you start the challenges, right?" "Obviously." Felix might be confident in his strength, but he wasn''t foolish to kickstart his climb without making sure to get all the possible free powerups first. His answer satisfied Asna and made her drop her worries aside as she knew that Lord Shiva''s abilities were simply too godly. Having nothing to do, Felix decided to check his SG Profile as it had been a while. // Picture: ??? Name of the participant: Unpaid Landlord_6996 Age: ??? Address: ??? Integration Level: ??? Rank: Eleventh Rank. Games yed: 019 Wins: 019 Loss: 000 Win streak: 019 Loss Streak: 000 Eliminations: 108 // Felix couldn''t help but smile a little as the image of his first-ever profile surfaced in his mind. "It''s really hard to believe that two decades ago, you were in the bronze rank of the Human Race SGBranch." Candace expressed. "It really is..." Felix closed the profile, not bothering to look at his win streak or click on it to check on mystery chests rewarded. For the win streak, he has already broken Noble Tibus''s record of having seventeen wins consecutively! He did it before he entered the Elementals Gxy...For such a historical and magnificent achievement, Felix was obliviously showered in love and attention from his fans and all humans in general. But, he really didn''t give crap about it as the achievement merely helped him step up a couple of ranks within the Hall of Fame. As much as he didn''t care about it, the public really, really was obsessed with it...To the point, Felix''s haters kept calling for the alliance to acknowledge Elder Dragon''s legendary win streak as the official one. Unlike Felix or Noble Tibus, Elder Dragon had more than twenty consecutive victories under his belt before he reached number one and never budged from it again. Right now, there was an online petition that was more than sixteen years old with hundreds of billions of signatures to make this change official! Luckily, the SGCommite ignored this idiotic petition and kept Felix as the official record holder. Though, this created a longsting war between Felix''s haters and fans that could only be ended if Felix broke Elder Dragon''s unofficial win streak record. As much as it seemed like this day was about to arrive faster than anyone anticipated, Felix still didn''t give a crap about it. *** Inside a small cozy living room with a firece lit on and soft leathery cushions, Saurous, Wendigo, and Manananggal could be seen sitting near the firece. They had tea and wine on their hands and they seemed to be discussing no one but their favorite pain in the ass mortal. "From what I have seen, that can''t be sixteen years of development." Saurous said with a solemn tone. "Either Lady Sphinx has done something to him or he must have found a dimension with a significant time difference." Wendigo nodded. Although he stated two options, none of them really believed that it would be the former. They knew that Lady Sphinx was great, but there was just no way she could alter his natural-born talent in elemental maniptions...That was something none of them were capable of doing. It was far more believable that Felix had spent more years in a dimension with a time difference like the ancestral dimensional pocket. Since the ancestral dimensional pocket was locked, they believed that Felix or his masters must have located a new one. As for the Elementals Gxy? None of them even considered it. In their eyes, it was even less believable than Lady Sphinx finding a way to increase his natural talents! It was understandable as Felix wouldn''t have been granted ess even with the favor in hand...The only reason he was allowed in was because of the earring. "Dimensional pocket or not, this brat is getting stronger faster than my liking." Saurous said, "Sixteen years ago, he was barely able to win an empyrean game, now he is about to dethrone Elder Dragon? What kind of bullsh*t is this?" "All of this and he still hasn''t entered the origin realm." Wendigo said with a serious tone, "I have done extensive research on the human cultivation system because of him. This made me realize that the origin realm always gives more than 70% all-rounded improvement after bing a new race. Usually, this improvement is still quite trash for normal humans, but in his case?" Wendigo didn''t add further as both of his partners understood the severity of the situation. Based on Felix''s performance, they figured out that his physical strength should be around 600k BF even though he didn''t go all out. 70% or 80% of 600k BF was enough to put him in the one million range! "One million is the separating line between mortals and deities." Manananggal said calmly, "If he managed to cross it after his origin realm, he won''t be a mortal anymore and will never be." One million BF might not seem like much, but the Darkins understood that the moment a being crossed it, his entire body would change drastically. This would cause his reaction speed and spiritual pressure to be equal to anyone around the one million range. This was the reason why primogenitors could not overpower each other with their spiritual pressure even if one was an elemental lord and the other was a normal primogenitor. In the eyes of the darkins, losing the ability to kill Felix with a mere look was extremely serious! "This isn''t even the scariest part." Wendigo narrowed his eyes, "He has integrated with Lord Shiva''s bloodline. This means he will be getting his ultimate ability after reaching 99% in his integration...You guys know full well how frightening it is." The moment it was brought up, shivers coursed down their spines...Manananggal had experienced Void Domain personally and he was still more frightened by Lord Shiva''s ultimate ability than it! The shocking part? Lord Shiva''s ultimate ability wasn''t even a domain!!! "I never thought I will be saying this ever in my life, but this mortal is starting to scare me a little." Wendigo said with a serious tone. "Aren''t you guys overreacting a bit?" Saruous sneered, "So what if he entered the origin realm? So what if his strength, reaction speed, and spiritual pressure were on our level? Even Lord Shiva''s ultimate ability is useless if it didn''t manage tond on us." "We have spent billions of years mastering ourselvespared to this little punk...Even if he had hundreds of ultimate abilities and was on our level, he will still fail to stand before us." This might make Saurous seem too overconfident, but he really was speaking the truth. Billions of years of experience couldn''t be bridged with some mere improvements. Even if Felix reached the same strength as the primogenitor, he would still be considered the weakest of them all. If it was so easy to kill primogenitors just because one reached their level, then they would have ughtered each other during their Era. The only way to kill them was by absolutely overpowering them...Saurous might imagine Felix reaching their level, but he could never imagine him reaching a state where he could bring despair upon them. "I am not scared of him, but of his rapid improvements." Wendigo stated coldly, "We used to believe that there was a chasm separating us and him...Look at the situation now. He is mere inches away from us and it will be utterly foolish to let him take thatst step." Saurous and Mannangal knitted their eyebrows at hisst statement. "Are you saying that we should make a move on him before he reaches Origin Realm?" "Yes." Wendigo confirmed it with a solemn tone. "Are you insane?" Saurous retorted instantly, "You want us to get hunted down by Lord Khoas?" Saurous might want Felix dead more than anyone, but he understood that Lord Khaos had already given them hisst warning when he killed Mannangal''s clone. In other words, if they dared make a personal move on Felix, even if they killed him, he would make sure to fulfill his word and end their lives! "I admit that Lord Khaos is a giant problem, but we just can''t stay still and watch that bastard cross over the mortal line. If he made it to the Origin Realm, it will be a hundred times more difficult to kill him than now. At that point, even if Lord Khaos was done with him, it will be toote for us to do anything." Wendigo stressed. Saruous didn''t have a retort against his exnation...He also knew that their options had already been exhausted and the only way to finish off Felix was through them. If Felix reached Origin Realm, even that option wouldn''t be viable anymore. Forget that Felix would be able to survive their spiritual pressure and have a simr reaction speed to read their attacks, the fact that he still had four primogenitors backing him up already made it extremely difficult. "It''s really either now or never." Wendigo sighed. "He is already a pain in the ass at his state, I don''t want to deal with him after he bes a deity." Manananggal jumped in with his usualposed expression. "What do you suggest then? Don''t tell me it''s the same as him." Saurous frowned. "Killing him is the easy part, dealing with Lord Khaos is also easy." Mannangal looked at them and said calmly, "It just depends on how much you are willing to give up on your current lifestyle." "What do you mea...Don''t tell me." Wendigo figured out his partner''s n midway, causing his eyes to widen in surprise. "What? Fill me in." Saurous got annoyed. Wendigo looked at him and uttered with a stern tone, "He wants us to escape to the other side of the universe after the deed." Chapter 1248 Destruction Element. Saurous was taken aback as he knew what that meant. "Don''t give me that look, I already said that it depends if you guys are willing to give up on your current lifestyle." Manananggal said. "Are you even sure that Lord Khaos wouldn''t follow us there? The void realm is covering the entire universe...Even that part." Saurous frowned. "I am not sure, but I have heard multiple rumors that Lord Khaos is avoiding the other side of the universe." Manananggal shared. "Is it because of the Paragon of Sins?" Saurous raised an eyebrow. He might not know about those rumors, but he had heard that the Paragon of Sins was slumbering in the void realm of the other side of the universe! This piece of knowledge was the only thing that the primogenitors were somewhat sure about when it came to the mysterious Paragon of Sins. "That''s my original assumption." Manananggal nodded. "Isn''t it a bit foolish to risk our lifestyles and probably our lives for an assumption?" Saurous shook his head, "I think it''s best to just wait until Lord Khaos is out of the picture." In his eyes, although this would mean giving Felix his freedom to reach a deity level and potentially irritate them on a whole different level, it was still better than taking such a risk. "I think we shouldn''t be making decisions now." Wendigo said, "The brat still has Elder Dragon in his path. Who knows? He might fall t on his face before him." "Even if he got killed by him, the brat is smart enough to get himself the revival coupon." Manananggal stated calmly. "Hmm, that''s true." Saurous suggested, "How about we make a deal with Elder Dragon to ban surrender and revival coupon in their fight?" "Even if he epted the deal, the contract needs to be two ways and I doubt that punk will be stupid enough to take such a risk." "From what I heard from Cherufe, it looks like there is some sort of bad enmity between them." Wendigo pressed, "They might go for it if they wanted each other dead." "If they want it bad enough, there will be no need for us to intervene." Saurous said. in other words, if they hated each other that badly, they would voluntarily sign the contract without the Darkins'' involvement. "So? Are we just going to sit with arms crossed and watch that punk keep growing at a rocket''s speed?" Wendigo knitted his eyebrows, not too pleased with this ending. In his eyes, the Asgardian faction had already gotten too strong with the addition of Lady Sphinx. If Felix reached a diety level, he might be weaker than them, but he would still provide massive help to the Asgardians in case a conflict started between the factions. "I guess our best option is to do some investigation on Lord Khaos to find out if he doesn''t dare step foot on the other side of the universe because of the Paragon of Sins." Manananggal stated. "I still owe a favor from that trickster." Saurous'' eyelids twitched, "I think he will dly ept using it for some information." "Are you sure? It''s not a fair trade in the slightest." Wendigo frowned. "If it meant killing that little sh*t, anything is worth it." Saurous said coldly. "Alright then, get in contact with him." Manananggal said onest time with a serious tone, "Whether we kill that brat or not, our next move will depend on his information." *** Five Months Later... The news about Felix''s challenge on the Ten Supremes had just gotten more and more hyped up instead of falling off like any other type of news. Right now, the entire alliance seemed to be in a celebratory mood and at the same time a bit tensed. Everyone was anticipating Felix''s first challenge against the Queen of Nine Elvish Realms, but at the same time, they knew that regardless of the results, there would be drastic changes happening in the alliance''s structure. That''s because if Felix won, he wouldn''t be just getting her Supreme title, but the benefits that came with it. To be exact, there was just one benefit...Still, it was so significant as it was affecting the entire nine elvish realms! This benefit was none other than being given a passive 1% of streaming revenue of all the games held in the Individual Supremacy Games tform! 1% might not seem like a lot, but one shouldn''t forget that the ISGP was branching out to almost all races with fighting potential. This meant that there were millions of games if not more being held daily throughout the entire SGAlliance! Felix had earned trillions from just histest game and he was given less than 2% of the streaming revenue! Now, imagine how massive having 1% streaming revenue from all the games on daily basis without needing to lift a finger! The amount rewarded was so massive, Queen Alfreda was using it to assist the development of the nine elvish realms as it was just too much for a single person to spend. The same applied to the rest of Ten Supremes as all of them get 1% of the streaming revenue as well. It didn''t matter if they were number one or ten, all of them got the same amount since the alliance couldn''t afford to give too much for the sake of the economy''s integrity. Since the dragon race had five members as Supremes, it was only natural that they were considered one of the richest races in the universe. That''s why none of them bother to sell too much of their natural treasures as they nevercked coins due to their leaders'' ranks. The only added benefit was given to the Elder Dragon for being number one...It was none other than bing the eleventh ruler. Since he was already a ruler, he was given an additional votepared to his peers. Felix was aiming before to be the number one in the alliance for the sake of bing the eleventh ruler. But now? He just wanted to f*ck up Elder Dragon and make sure everyone watched it. At the moment, Felix was sitting on his training room floor in a mediation position. From the sweat and tools around him, it was clear that he had just finished another integration process. "60% atst..." He let out a long exhale as he stretched his limbs, causing his joints to crack akin to thunderps. Whoosh! His body soon was engulfed in a firey aura as his eternal firestone started recovering his exhaustion. "Let''s see what we have unlocked." Felix closed his eyes to check his newest destruction active abilities. "Hm? Concept Destruction Tridant?" Felix quickly snapped his eyes open the moment he read the name and details about this ability, not even reading the other. His reaction was understandable as this ability''s details were something else! "Isn''t this a bit too scary?" Asna remarked after reading the details as well. "Destruction is meant to be scary." Thor smiled, "It''s not called the ultimate offensive element for no reason." All elements were good at everything in terms of defense, offense, mobility, mind attacks/defenses..etc. However, each element excelled in one department more than the others. For example, the gemstone element was more fitted for defenses, the lightning element for mobility, water for flexibility and adaptability, poison for assassinations, charm for mind control, and such. Meanwhile, the destruction element excelled at pure offense and was considered the best at it. "Let''s test it out and see if it''s as scary as it sounds." With an eager expression, Felix swiftly logged in and went to his UVR''s room. The moment he opened his eyes, Felix faced a snowy mountain that was tens of kilometers away from him. His entire UVR room was stretched to thousands of kilometers with almost all types of environments. It would be foolish not to create his world with the kind of money in his pockets. "Concept Destruction Tridant." He activated the ability without dy, causing his palm to start emitting red destruction particles that turned into a long dark red Trident. Even though it was created out of an aura, it seemed solid like an actual weapon. "I can''t feel my grip on it, but I still have the sensation that I can control it like I am holding it." Felix experienced this feeling with many other abilities, so he wasn''t too surprised. After scanning the trident for a few moments, Felix turned again to the snowy mountain and murmured, "Let''s start with you." Felix''s muscles tensed as he drew back his arm, gripping the trident tightly. With a faint grunt, heunched the trident forward akin to a missile! The pointed three tips glinted in the sunlight as the small trident spun through the air, slicing through the wind with deadly precision. As it hurtled towards its target, Felix watched intently as it got closer to the mountain while turning smaller and smaller until it became a tiny dot. Just as Felix was about to zoom in to not lose it, the trident made contact with the mountain. Then, there was no then...There was no mountain, there was no snow, there was no space, there was no time, there was no reality, there was just absolute Nothingness... With a look of utter horrification, Felix''s eyes were affixed on a giant silent pitch-ck crack in ce of the mountain and the sky above it. Before the overwhelming feeling of staring at pure nothingness could wash over his heart, the crack was restored in a split second, returning reality as it was. The only difference was that the mountain was nowhere to be found... "F*ck...Me." Chapter 1249 Destruction Element X Void Element. Felix had an idea about the results of the trident, but not in his wildest dreams did he think that it was going to be this brutally destructive! "That sent shivers down my spine." Candace said with a look of dread on her face. "I can''t believe that there is an entire race capable of such destructiveness." Felix uttered, "I honestly don''t know if I should feel thankful that they aren''t active in the universe or not." He ought to feel this way as the trident had destroyed even reality as he knew it...He couldn''t imagine if Shiva''s Apostles participated in the games against them and used such abilities. He knew for a fact that the top ten Supremes would be monopolized by them! "Don''t be mistaken...This ability might seem like amon destructive one, but you have lucked out on it." J?rmungandr shared calmly. "Hmm? What do you mean?" Felix raised an eyebrow in confusion. "Destruction element can be split up into four categories...There is normal destruction, construction, concept destruction, andstly total destruction." J?rmungandr disclosed. He didn''t need to exin in detail about those categories as Felix understood each one and what did it represent due to his current arsenal of abilities. "My destruction cube can be ssified in the first category as it is capable of destroying anything inside of it as long as it was made out of atoms." This was the reason why the destruction cube had erased only the chasm''s master existence instead of destroying everything inside of it. "Meanwhile, my second active ability is Construction cube and it allows me to reconstruct anything that I have destroyed with my abilities. So, this is the second category." p¦Á§ád¦Á §«?¦Í¨º|,§ã¨°§® Felix''s first two active abilities were Destruction cube and Construction cube...It might seem weird that an element known for just destruction would be capable of construction. But it wasn''t that peculiar in a logical sense. As he mentioned, Construction cube enabled him to recreate anything physical that he destroyed using the element. This meant he could have reconstructed the chasm''s master if he desired...However, it would be just his corpse since the ability couldn''t reconstruct the soul. In a sense, it was simply reversing what was destroyed, which was still considered one of the capabilities of the element. The creation primogenitor was also capable of utterly destroying anything he had created, but he couldn''t do the same to others. "This means Concept destruction is capable of destroying even space, time, mental energy, souls, illusion, reality, and even other types of forces, like gravity, nuclear, and electromaic force." Felix paused for a second before asking the big question, "Does this implies that Shiva''s descendants aren''t capable of creating concept-destroying abilities? Even when they have limited destruction maniption?" "All I know is that concept-destroying abilities are simr to advanced abilities in terms of difficulty." J?rmungandr exined, "In other words, it would take a prodigy and an insane amount of dedication to learn and master just one." "I see." Now it made more sense to Felix...He just couldn''t fathom before that the universe would allow millions of beings capable of destroying reality without trying to bnce things out. Since concept-destroying abilities were considered as advanced in difficulty, this signified that only King Mahit should have mastered one. Who knows? He might even not have bothered to waste his time mastering them since his entire race was imprisoned. "Try Destruction Mark passive on it, maybe you will able to control the targeted concept?" Asna suggested with an intrigued tone. "If it works on my destruction cube, it should work on this too, right?" Felix was also curious about this as his destruction mark allowed him to control the target for his destruction abilities. For example, when he used his destruction cube on the chasm''s master, he didn''t bother to control anything. However, if he used this passive, he would have been given the option to mark just the mucus on the chasm''s master skin. In turn, this would allow the destruction cube to destroy only the mucus even if the chasm''s master head went through it. This was extremely useful as Felix would have more control over what to destroy and what to leave behind instead of just obliterating everything. "Let''s try something easy to spot like gravity." Without further ado, Felix manifested another trident. Instead of throwing it away, he used his destruction mark on gravity. Whoosh Whoosh! He started waving and ying with the trident around him. Before he could realize it, the sense of gravity that was keeping him grounded began to disappear! "It''s working!" Felix smiled widely in delight as his feet began rising after the gravity around him was utterly destroyed! Everything else was left untouched...Even when Felix tried to cut the grass des, the trident merely passed through them. The only thing affected was gravity and nothing else! After a few moments of screwing around in zero gravity, Felix threw the trident as hard as he could toward a tree. The trident made no noise as it passed through the tree akin to a ghost! However, everything in the trident''s path was affected by its destruction of gravity, causing the grass des, leaves, pebbles, branches, and whatnot to start levitating in the air. Thud! Meanwhile, Felix fell back to the ground in a few seconds at best...It wasn''t by his own choice as the gravity was restored to normal again. "Looks like the destruction duration depends on what I have marked." Felixmentated as he watched the rest of the objects return to the ground in a couple of seconds as well. When he used the Concept Destruction Spear, it shattered everything around its contact zone. However, everything was healed in a split second, which implied thatws still had better domination than destruction. "That only applies against your trident and other weaker concept-destroying abilities." Thor informed, "Lord Shiva was capable of erasing entires and stars from existence without them leaving a trace or the possibility of recovery." "I expected as much." Felix nodded. Although Felix didn''t unlock many more powerful concept-destroying abilities, he was still more than satisfied with his trident...He was just d that he unlocked one of them as he had merely four chances to get advanced active abilities before reaching 99%. It wasn''t that easy when there were thousands of active abilities in the pool. "I was always meaning to ask, is the destruction element better than the void element in terms of destructiveness?" Felix inquired with a curious tone as he created another trident and marked space as the target. "Both elements might have a simr goal, which is total deletion until nothingness remains, but they are different and shouldn''t bepared." Lady Sphinx rified, "Void element is energy-based while destruction is a concept. While destruction is an instant process, void energy disintegrates and eats its target on a cellr level until nothing remains." "So, if we just considered destruction as the sole judge, then obviously, the destruction element is much better since void energy is seeking to achieve the concept of destruction through its disintegration." "However, the void element being an energy base element was a huge advantage over destruction since it means that it can interact with reality significantly better." "There is an entire void realm filled with void energy mirroring the universe, intelligent creatures can be born of void energy, and most mostly, there are degrees to the kind of destruction void energy is capable of depending on its purity, unlike the destruction element." "Destruction mark might allow you to choose what to destroy and what to leave, but you still have no control over the result, which is destruction." "Meanwhile, void energy can range from taking hours to destroy an object to instant destruction by using the void domain." "At the peak of both elements, both of their elemental domains achieve the same results at almost the same time, so they are pretty even in this." "All in all, it''s best to avoidparing elements and judging them to be weaker than another just because one element performs better than the other in a single department." "I understand." Felix nodded. Felix''s doubts were cleared at once with Lady Sphinx''s thorough exnation. He discerned now that the void element isn''t seeking destruction as its main objective, it''s just that''s how void energy behaved in reality. Just like water nourished and provided life to most lifeforms in the universe, void energy simply disintegrated anything it touched. ''Speaking about the void element, have you made in progress with the void domain''s situation?'' J?rmungandr asked. ''It''s not looking too promising.'' Lady Sphinx shook her head, ''It was already difficult with the previous method as his genes were pretty much stacked up and allow no room for unnatural additions. With more bloodlines adding to the mix, it''s getting more impossible to give him the void domain genomes without causing a total meltdown of his DNA.'' ''That doesn''t sound promising indeed.'' Thor sighed, ''Does this mean he has to give up on the void domain?'' Even a primogenitor like him felt his heart pained at the thought of losing a legit domain because of such technicalities. ''All I know is that it''s impossible to give him void domain before origin realm.'' Lady Sphinx shared. ''Will there be a chance after the origin realm?'' J?rmungandr raised an eyebrow in surprise. ''I am not certain yet, but changing the entire DNA field can only mean giving new possibilities.'' Lady Sphinx anwsered. ''Well, I guess we can only hope for the best.'' Thor stated as he watched Felix continue testing his trident on other concepts. He knew that destruction abilities were godly, but a domain was still a domain... Chapter 1250 Wanting It To Be Real... After several hours, Felix concluded his Concept Destruction Trident tests. He was pleasantly satisfied with its utilities and flexibility while maintaining its destructiveness. When he finished it, he moved on to his fourth unlocked active ability. It wasn''t an advanced ability like the trident, but still, it had its useful assets and Felix was more delighted to have it than not. "I guess it''s time for a chat with Queen Alfreda." Felix returned to his house and sat on the couch next to Asna, who was watching a movie in peace. "She will reject your request." Asna said as she paused the movie. "It''s still worth the shot." Felix dialed the number and kept waiting patiently for Queen Alfreda to pick up. Now that he had reached 60% in his integration, he felt that it was time to restart his climb. Since Queen Alfreda was his first barrier to his goal, he was forced to challenge her. But, Felix didn''t want to fight her as he knew that it wouldn''t end well for her. She might be extremely unpleasant and racist towards him during their first meeting, but still, their rtionship was somewhat fixed and became neutral, which was something extraordinary when considering that Queen Alfreda hated humans to the core. Cluck! "What do you want?" Queen Alfreda asked with a stoic expression the moment her face appeared on the holographic screen. "You know what I want." Felix smiled. "It ain''t happening." Queen Alfreda narrowed her eyes at him. "Why? I trust that you are smart enough to realize that you just can''t beat me regardless of what you do. Why not just save us both the time and trouble and decline the challenge?" Felix sighed. "Strength has nothing to do with this." Queen Alfreda shook her head, "If I was a mere yer representing myself, I would have avoided you, but I represent the nine elvish realms. It''s not dignified or honorable for a Queen to not even ept a challenge." "I had an assumption it will be that." Felix scratched his forehead as he smiled wryly, "Then, I guess this is happening." "May I ask why you want me to not fight you?" Queen Alfreda knitted her eyebrows, "I assumed that you will be taking this chance to teach me a lesson for my treatment in the past." "I might look a bit evil, but I am not that bad, you know?" Felix smiled faintly, "I never wanted conflict with you, I just saught to learn runic spells, nothing more, nothing less." "I see..." Queen Alfreda tried her best to keep her expressionposed and indifferent, but Felix could see a hint of shame in her eyes. It was shame produced by her unconditional dislike of Felix after projecting her hatred of her fiance on him. When she thought about it, besides the incident when Felix had almost emptied their essence fountain water, he had been nothing but a great guest. He respected his boundaries with her little sister and never took advantage of her even though she was physically throwing herself at him. He motivated her to work much harder on her spellcasting instead ofzing around before meeting him. He even took her with him to the Elementals Gxy, an opportunity that wasn''t given to primogenitors. She might be a stubborn Queen, but she wasn''tpletely emotionless... Queen Alfreda regained control of her emotions and asked him, "When are you going to voice your challenge?" "Preferably today." Felix anwsered with a faint smile as he stared directly into her eyes. He knew that she might not have apologized out loud, but he could feel that she reflected on her past behavior and wasn''t going to be such a b*tch around him anymore. This was all that Felix ever wanted. "I see, good luck then." Queen Alfreda nodded. Just as she was about to hang up to start her preparation, she stopped herself and asked with a bit of a concerned tone, "May I ask how is Selphie doing there?" "I thought you will never ask." Felix chuckled, "She is doing much better than me, I tell you that." "What do you mean?" Queen Alfreda raised an eyebrow in surprise. "She has already mastered all the known time spells and is focusing on creating new ones. She actually seeded in creating a new lesser-time spell." Felix shared with a bit of an envious tone. "Is that the truth?" Queen Alfreda seemed pleasantly joyous at her little sister''s monstrous improvements. She knew that mastering an omnipotent time spell was already an unbelievable achievement, but to start creating her new time spells? That was just unimaginable! That''s because creating runic spells required studying the runic codex andprehending it at such a high level that it would be able to extract spells from its ancient and holy sentences! While ancient elves and current highly intelligent researchers elves were capable of extracting spells of all grades from it, none of them had ever extracted a spell of such highlyplex elements as space, time, death, life....etc! Only Lady Yggdrasil managed to do it! "You don''t have to worry about her, she is in good hands." Felix expressed. "Thank you." Queen Alfreda cracked a faint dazzling smile towards Felix atst, catching him by surprise. ''I guess she is really happy about her little sister.'' Asnamentated. "You''re wee." Felix smiled back. Queen Alfreda nodded at him onest time before hanging up. "I may not have gotten what I wanted, but this is good too." Felix said with a pleased tone. It might not seem like much, but his rtionship with Queen Alfreda was clearly on the right path as the bad blood between them was cleared. This was good for Felix as it meant that he would have Queen Alfreda''s side in the ten rulers'' assembly, which should facilitate any of his future decisions. "Since she decided to drop her hatred for me, I might do her a small favor during the fight." Felix chuckled. "You really are too nice." Asna remarked sarcastically after reading his n. "I know, right?" Felix smiled innocently. "Idiot." Asna rolled her eyes at him and unpaused the movie. Felix nned to voice the challenge to Queen Ai, but after seeing a kissing scene popping on the movie, he nced at Asna''s plump rosy lips and couldn''t help but change his n. Felix edged closer to Asna and put his arm around her, before pushing her near his chest gently...Asna smiled in enjoyment as she cuddled with him. "You know, we had an old famous saying in my home." Felix showed an honest smile as he said, "It''s called, Netflix and Chill." "Hmm? What does it mean?" Asna tilted her head in confusion. "You will find out soon enough." Felix grinned as his previous harmless hand that was massaging her shoulder, slipped into her marshmallow-soft breasts. "You really can''t cuddle in peace." Asna''s cheeks turned slightly red, but she didn''t reject his naughty massaging. "This is how men cuddle." Felix replied with a wolf-like grin as his other hand snuck under her pajama pants and yed with her sacred fruit. Asna''s breath got a bit erratic as the pleasure started washing over her body while her temperature kept raising akin to a rice cooker. When she finally couldn''t take it, she lifted her head and started making out with Felix passionately while her hand went to wake up his little general for duty. ''It''s getting a bit hot up there.'' Thor remarked as he peeked above him with a perverted grin. ''Can you not be disgusting just once?'' J?rmungandr''s eyelids twitched as he closed the connection, giving those two young lovers some privacy. ''Tsk, I didn''t need to watch anyways, I already know the oue.'' Thor clicked his tongue, knowing that those two weren''t going to take it all the way again. They have done everything else but seal the deal, which wasn''t Felix''s fault at all as he was more than ready. ''Leave her be, it''s her first time and she wants it to be perfect.'' J?rmungandr said calmly. ''There is no such a thing as the perfect first time, she is chasing fairytales and dragging our boy with her.'' Thor retorted, not too pleased with Asna''s blue balling his student. Thor was quite a womanizer in his old days as he had harems of thousands of the most gorgeous women in the universe...So, in his eyes, sex was just sex and there shouldn''t be such a big fuzz about it. ''I think she wants her first time to be in the real world. There is no other exnation for dragging this for more than a thousand years.'' Carbuncle joined their conversation while chilling under the artificial sun. ''I had the same notion.'' ''Ummm.'' J?rmungandr and Thor nodded in agreement. In their eyes, since those two had done everything else, it only meant that the problem wasn''t Asna''s shyness anymore. She was more than ready to take it to the next stage...Her refusal only meant that she desired her first time to happen in the real world, not in a virtual or spiritual world. UVR might have 100% realism, which meant all the sensations would be the same as the real world, but still...In her eyes, it wasn''t going to be the same as in the real world. While most couples stop having sex in the real worldpletely and transferred it to the UVR to go nuts without worries about anything, Asna still believed that only reality could convey the true feelings of both partners. Obviously, Asna wasn''t a stone-hearted person. She also was finding it harder and harder to stay true to this belief every time she had gotten intimate with Felix. Who knows? She might end uppletely giving to the pleasure one day and take it all the way even in the UVR... Chapter 1251 The Challenge For The Tenth Supreme Title! One hourter... Felix could be seen in his office with a faint smile that would make anyone believe that he was in a good mood. Meanwhile, Asna was still sitting on the couch and watching the same movie...The only difference was that she had changed her pajama and had somewhat of a natural glow. They might not have gotten all the way, but both parties were left more than satisfied with each other''sfort. "Queen, I would like to challenge the Tenth Supreme, Queen Alfreda fiel." Felix requested. "Are you sure? Have you read all the rules about the challenge?" Queen Ai asked for confirmation. "Yes." Felix gave his confirmation as he had already read everything there was to know about the Ten Supremes'' battles. Firstly, he had only one chance to challenge the Tenth Supreme, and if he was defeated, he would be forced to wait an entire decade for another opportunity. This was considered as a death sentence for the eleventh rank since he would neither be able to y games with other empyrean yers nor challenge the Ten Supremes. A decade was more than enough for the twelve-ranked yer to rece him...Though, this was considered an issue only for the other yers and not Felix. Secondly, the challenge was a one vs one in a random arena setting without many strict rules like the ones in the games. It was done like this to give the yersplete freedom in their battle to resemble a fight in the real world to make it as fair as possible. In a sense, it would be more or less the same as his fight with Duchess Alina...Though, surrender and revival coupons were allowed. Thirdly, if Felix won the battle, he would be safe from being challenged for an entire decade. After that, his tenth Supreme title would be open for the market. There were many other minor rules and terms, but those were the big ones. After receiving his confirmation, Queen Ai forwarded his challenge to the SG Committee as they would be the ones handling it. Felix went to restart his daily training, knowing that the battle would start in a week at minimum after Queen Alfreda epted it. *** One weekter... "Is everyone as excited as I am? This is a big day for everyone in the alliance as we will finally see some changes happening at the top ten list!" A stunning male influencer expressed with a passionate tone as watched an ongoing stream of a packed-to-the-brim stadium. He was streaming the stream to his followers. Usually, he merely had a couple of million live viewers, but today, he shattered the viewership ceiling by having more than a hundred million viewers watching him react to the uing battle! This random influencer wasn''t the only one taking advantage of the publicity to advertise his name as almost all streamers were doing the same. They knew that whatever genre they used to focus on wouldn''t matter to even their most hardcore fans on this very special day. [I honestly didn''t expect Queen Alfreda to ept the challenge, don''t even mention trying to get it done as fast as possible.] [It''s normal, she has surrender coupons and probably even a revival coupon. It''s better to lose her life here and revive than bebeled as a coward.] [I guess everyone is under the assumption that Landlord has this in the bag? Heh, you guys have no idea how frightening my Queen is.] This sort of conversation was urring across most of the chat streams as everyone was extremely confident that Felix was going to dominate this battle. After everything he had shown them, it would be stupid to bet on Queen Alfreda. Even the gambling dens were heavily favoring Felix''s victory, which caused his fans to feel upset that he wasn''t receiving the underdog treatment anymore. God knows how many wealthy people Felix had made through gambling on him. Still, the elves seemed to have some sort of unconditional confidence that their Queen wouldn''t get as destroyed as everyone was portraying it. Suddenly, the conversation came to an abrupt half after a savvy tall, and a thin man appeared in the middle of the arena while holding a small microphone. His tailored suit hugged his lean frame perfectly, and his polished leather shoes clicked against the white-tilled floor. But it was his mustache that was impossible to miss. It was twisted and curled in a way that seemed almost unnatural, yet somehow it suited him. His dark hair was neatlybed back, and a small smile yed at the corners of his mouth. He exuded a certain confidence and charm that made him resemble an aristocratic French noble. If it wasn''t for his slightly green skin and drooped ears, anyone would mistake him for one. "Good morning everyone. I am your host, Sir Victoire of Hellebore Flower n." He introduced himself while bowing before everyone. p p p!.. With his entry and unique appearance, he received some polite ps here and there. "I am appointed as judge and MC for all battles rted to the Ten Supremes Titles. So, I am a bit grateful for Landlord as I have been unemployed for the past decade." He cracked a joke with a faint crackle, making the audience like him a bit more. "Without any more suspension, how about we give a round of apuse to our brave and honorable leaders." The moment he said so, Felix and Queen Alfreda were teleported into the middle of the empty white-tilled arena. WHOOOOH!!! LANDLORD!! LANDLORD!! LANDLORD!!! MY QUEEN!!! The crowd went absolutely nuts after their eyesnded on those two breathtaking and authoritative figures, who seem to be emitting a dignified aura that made even the viewers from different races feel the urge to show the utmost respect! p¦Á§ád¦Á-¨¾?¦Í¨º|¡¤§ã¨®§® "Your fans are really something." Queen Alfredamentated as Felix''s name kept booming in her ears nonstop. If it was another yer, this kind of imposing pressure might mess up with their psyche before the fight, but not Queen Alfreda. "They aren''t so bad." Felix smiled as he lifted his hand and turned it into a fist. Just like an orchestra''s conductor controlling his musicians, the fans went from wild to mute almost instantly. This caused Queen Alfreda to raise an eyebrow in surprise as she didn''t expect Felix to have such a massive influence on his fanbase! Not everyone listened to Felix''s shushing request, but more than 90% did...This was enough to make her understand that his fans were close to the level of worship! "I believe that both parties know the rules fully well, so I won''t be wasting everyone''s time by repeating them." Sir Victoire said as he pped his hands twice, causing both Felix and Queen Alfreda to get teleported to extreme sides of the arena. The battleground chosen was a clean normal t-surfaced diator arena. Though, it wasn''t small in the slightest as it stretched for hundreds of kilometers, giving both yers the freedom to go all out. "The battle willmence in thirty seconds!" Sir Victoire announced as he teleported to his tform, leaving the arena to those two monsters. "I hope he won''t embarrass her too much." Emperor Lokhil said what was on most of his peers'' minds. Elder Dragon, High Chieftain Lokaka, and the rest of the ten rulers had all attended the stadium and were spectating from the highest point in the sky above everyone else. "If she didn''t want to get embarrassed, she should have declined the challenge." Elder Dragon sneered, "Making this take longer than it should." The others ignored his remark as he was clearly irritated that his fight with Felix was getting dyed because of her. "Three! Two! One!! Fight!" Soon, everyone ignored him and refocused on the battle after Sir Victoire gave both parties the freedom to move. ''Let''s give them a beautiful show, shall we?'' Felix smiled as he eyed Queen Alfreda from a distance. Chapter 1252 Giving Her A Stage For A Proper Dethronement! Queen Alfreda was the first to make her move as she pointed a wooden thin wand at herself and created a defensive repelling gravity field to protect her from any projectiles fired at her. Then, she pointed her wand into the sky and said calmly, "Omnipotent Light Spell, Star of Salvation." A massive white runic hex manifested tens of kilometers above her head before a gigantic blinding spherical star emerged from it slowly. In a few seconds at best, a new sun was introduced into the arena, forcing most of the viewers to squint their eyes as they looked at it! "Star of Salvation! If it wasn''t for Queen Ai dialing down the light intensity for us, everyone would have been blinded by now!" Sir Victoirementated as he watched the spinning star. While most viewers assumed that Queen Alfreda created this star to use it as a way to crowd control Felix, making it difficult for him to fight her under its burning and blinding intensity, in reality? She was starting her preparation! "Omnipotent Water Spell, Cleansing Shower." With another small wave of her wand, rain clouds began manifesting under a giant blue runic hex in the sky before heavy raindrops showered many kilometers of radius around her! With the Star of Salvation still illuminating as brightly, a breathtaking curved rainbow manifested in the sky for the enjoyment of the viewers. But no one spent even a second of attention on it as Queen Alfreda waved her wand yet again, creating a vast green hex to appear on the ground this time. "Omnipotent Nature Spell, Living Botany Kingdom." She murmured the moment the green hex finishedpletion. Under the stunned and somewhat mesmerized eyes of the viewers, a chaotic world of lush greenery and untamed wilderness had risen from the ground and turned the boring arena into a fairnd! Towering trees loomed overhead, their branches and leaves forming a dense canopy that blocked out much of the sunlight, but not the Star of Salvation''s light. The air was thick with humidity, and the scent of damp earth and decaying nt matter hung heavily in the air. The ground was covered in a thickyer of underbrush, dotted with ferns and vines that clung to the trunks and branches of the trees. With the neverending rain, the entire atmosphere made the jungle seem peaceful and weing. Felix wasn''t fooled by the jungle''s serenity at all...Unlike most viewers, Felix had done his research on Queen Alfreda''s previous battles, making him understand fully well what this entire setup implied. ''Water, light, nature, and elerated growth spell.'' Felix smiled, ''She went all out from the start.'' Thud!! Thud!! Thud!!... Abruptly, thundering noise began escaping from the massive jungle as trees kept shaking and the ground tremoring. Before the viewers could react, an army of humongous humanoids walking trees emerged from the depth of the jungle into the open! The creatures stood at least fifty meters tall, their bark-like skin rough and knotted like old leather. Their limbs were thick and gnarled, their fingers ending in sharp, woody points. Their eyes wererge and green, set deep in their wooden face. Their faces had all sorts of unique expressions like they were trying their best to copy living emotions but failing at it horribly. This army of trees wasn''t alone as it was apanied by a muchrger army of flora living nts and even fungus! Their bodies were made up of bark, leaves, flowers, and mushrooms. Some of them were bright in color while some seemed dim. These nt people were a marvel to behold, with delicate flowers sprouting from their heads and bright, colorful fruits hanging from their arms. Queen Alfreda arose from the jungle and into the air...With this living army of all unique families of nts under her, she resembled the goddess of nature. She broke the silence with a single order, "Charge." Thud! Thud! Thud!... Thousands of humanoid and beastified nts rushed in direction of Felix at the top of their speed with emotionless eyes. They might seem alive, but clearly, they were more like nt golems than actual living nts with souls. "Queen Alfreda has used three of her elements to create this magnificent omnipotent spell technique! As long as the Salvation Star is up and the rain keeps pouring, the jungle will keep giving birth to living nts for eternity!" Sir Victoirementated passionately as he watched the jungle that was continuously growing and expanding its territory on the arena! Queen Alfreda might not have a monstrous talent like Selphie or a runic familiarity with aplex element like Time, but she was still a force to be feared! She had an extremely high runic familiarity with water, light, nature, and gravity. With her living for more than a hundred thousand years, she had already mastered everything there was to master about her runic spells! She even began creating new runic techniques that require a perfectbination of two abilities or more from different elements. This living kingdom was her signature masterpiece as it utilized artificial photosynthesis created from light and water to elerate their growth! "This looks cool and all, but King Maxwell can avoid her army by using his teleportation spell." King Treznormented as he watched the game with some of his friends in the inner circle. "Well, she already knows that she can''tpete against him, so she is trying to at least demonstrate that she isn''t a weakling...It''s smart." Fishermen Queen Everley said. The others nodded in agreement, knowing that this battle''s results were already predetermined.please visit "Hmm? What is he doing?" The Fairies Matriarch tilted her head in confusion after noticing a massive golden hex manifest underneath Felix. This caught everyone''s attention as they assumed that he would be using spatial spells instead of sand ones. Abruptly, massive quantities of sand began filling up tens of kilometers around Felix. In less than a few seconds, a vast overbearing desert with golden dunes and windy sandstorms was manifested out of nowhere akin to magic! "Omnipotent Sand Spell, Golden Pharaoh''s Empire." Felix uttered under his breath as he gently lifted two fingers. Before the viewers could react to the desert creations, solid sand pyramids rose from the desert like towering giants, their peaks reaching toward the cloudless sky! Each pyramid was a marvel of geometry, with smooth sides and sharp angles that seemed to defy the shifting sands below. The sun beat down mercilessly, casting harsh shadows across the dunes and making the pyramids shimmer with an otherworldly glow. The three pyramids weren''t there for decoration purposes as humongous sand guardians began to emerge from their surfaces. The guardians had animalistic heads, and humanoid bodies, and were carrying different typed of weapons. The moment they were born, thousands of sand soldiers were created around the pyramids, seemingly awakening to give those guardians their respected authority! "Is Landlord aiming tounch a war against Queen Alfreda''s nt armies?!" Sir Victoire eximed with a startled tone. His reaction was shared by the rest of the stupefied viewers...They weren''t as shocked about the Sand Empire as Felix''s decision to not take the fast road. In their eyes, he could easily ignore Queen Alfreda''s armies and force her to fight him hand-to-hand. Sure, she had gravity in her favor, but it shouldn''t cause Felix too much of an issue. They were right in this sense...But, unbeknownst to them, Felix wanted to give Queen Alfreda a rightful stage for her dethronement! ''I finally see why Selphie is obsessed with him.'' Queen Alfreda figured out Felix''s motives immediately and couldn''t help but feel appreciative of the gesture. Now that her heart was filled with unconditional hatred toward Felix, she wasn''t able to turn a blind eye to those good gestures anymore. "Charge." With a simrmand from Felix, the pyramid''s guardians, and their soldiers rushed in perfect formations in direction of the nt armies! The scene on the battlefield was truly a sight to behold. An army of sand soldiers rushed from one side, their weapons gleaming in the sandstorm and their bodies glittering in the sunlight. Meanwhile, the army of nt troops was rushing from the opposite side, with their bodies made of vines, leaves, and flowers and their weapons being sharpened branches and vine thorns. The earth trembled beneath the weight of their footfall as the two sides engaged in a violent conflict! BOOM!! BOOM!! CLUNK!!... The sand soldiers assaulted their nt counterparts with fluid grace, their bodies changing and swirling like a sandstorm. The nt troops, though, were no less dangerous; their thorned weapons easily pierced through the sand, and their bodies twisted and turned to deflect strikes! Since both parties were soulless, there were no cries of pain as the sounds of wood and hardened sand weapons shing filled the air. The sand guardians locked in with the titan humanoid trees amidst the battlefield, causing the most casualties with their humongous overbearing bodies. Still, the sand soldiers weren''t affected by this as their broken bodies reconstruct to peak form after turning into piles of sand, unlike the nts'' troops! This made them fight with a ferocious determination,bining and moving their bodies to form new formations. The nt troops, on the other hand, exploited their inherent skills to trap and ensnare their adversaries, turning the sand beneath their feet against them! Since there were nts capable of healing, the fallen nt troops were left under their care. This created a neverending conflict between two sides that knew no rest, no death, and no defeat! The viewers were left with a sense of awe and beauty despite the turmoil and devastation. It had gotten to the point, no one was cheering for either Felix or Queen Alfreda, but those lifeless but courageous soldiers! Queen Alfreda knew that Felix wasn''t going to wait patiently until the war was decided by those soldiers. She decided to take it upon herself to make him understand that she was ready to step down as the Tenth Supreme. So, she used her final and strongest spell in her arsenal. "Omnipotent Nature Spell, Thousand Armed Wooden Celestial!" Queen Alfreda uttered as she pointed her wand at the massive jungle beneath her. Chapter 1253 A Single Punch! Suddenly, a towering wooden celestial, tens of kilometers tall, with thousands of arms stretching out in all directions rose from the center jungle. The celestial''s face was serene and peaceful and its body was carved with intricate patterns and designs that seemed to glow under the Star of Salvation. The celestial''s presence was awe-inspiring, radiating a sense of ancient wisdom and spiritual power. This left most of the viewers with mouth agape, not daring to believe that runic nature spells were capable of such creation. Ka-Thumb!! Ka-Thumb!!.. Without needing Queen Alfreda to say anything, the thousand-armed wooden celestial started walking in direction of the heated warzone. With each step it took, the arena trembled, causing those soldiers to lose their bnce. Still, they stood back up and continued killing each other. ''I guess she made up her mind.'' Felix smiled faintly as he cracked his knuckles, preparing to end this. Without an ounce of hesitation, he teleported in front of the wooden titan the moment it arrived at the battlefield! Just like it possessed some sort of radar, immediately after Felix appeared underneath it, the wooden celestial ten arms at him! The wind hollowed as the ten arms sliced through it with great intensity, causing anyone to tense up against them. But not Felix...He merely lifted his head and stared at the iing wooden palms with an indifferent expression. He neither moved out of the way nor seemed like he nned to defend himself. This sight caught everyone by surprise as they knew that Felix might be extremely strong, but those palms weren''t a joke in the slightest! Just as Sir Victoire was about toment on this, the ten wooden palmsnded on Felix and the entire area around him simultaneously! BAAAAM!!!! The noise produced was enough to make the viewers feel a slight shiver course down their spine. Dust and smokey debris were lifted in the air, blocking everyone''s sight, but the hundreds of shattered sand and nt soldiers made them understand that the situation wasn''t pleasant. "Did King Maxwell teleport to safety?" King Treznor frowned as he scanned the area around the dust cloud, believing that Felix must have gotten out of the way in time if he didn''t defend himself. This was what almost everyone believed. This belief made their reaction more extreme after the dust cloud cleared out and Felix''s shadowy figure reappeared without a single scratch on him! "Impossible!" "Huh??" "Did he block them with his body alone?!!" Princess Maerlyra''s four eyes widened in shock after noticing that Felix was surrounded by shattered gigantic wooden hands. The rest of the inner circle leaders and viewers shared the same reaction as her. Ka-thumb!! The wooden celestial didn''t seem to understand what happened as it ignored its shattered wooden arms and continued its assault on Felix! Bamm! Bamm!! Bamm!! The ground kept shaking with each strike, causing the entire battlefield to be thrown into an utter mess. No one seemed to care anyone about those soldiers as everyone''s eyes were affixed wholly on Felix''s area. When the wooden celestial stopped and the dust cloud went away, most of the spectators couldn''t help but take in a deep cold breath in stupefaction at Felix''s unharmed body! The only change that happened was that more shattered wooden arms were around him and that the cracks on his body were illuminating like he was a bomb on the verge of explosion. "What the hell did he do to make his body this hard?!" The inner circle leaders and the majority of the viewers had absolutely no idea about Felix''s destruction bloodline, making them incapable of figuring out the truth. As for the ten rulers? Elder Dragon and High Chieftain Lokaka were seen knitting their eyebrows deeply at the awe aspiring scene of Felix walking towards the celestial while facing one assault after another without a change of expression. ''Destruction immunity, how troublesome...'' Elder Dragon thought to himself. He already knew that this passive was going to be an insane pain in the ass when he fight Felix...But knowing was one thing and seeing it in action was another.please visit Still, this hadn''t shaken his confidence and pride even a little...It was for a good reason. ''His body might not be destroyed by such force, but he must be feeling pain like normal.'' Elder Dragon narrowed his eyes coldly, ''If so, I will make him beg for me to kill him.'' He clearly nned on harming Felix nonstop until his mental fortitude give in to the pain before his body...It was a great n. s, the next sight was going to make him understand that he didn''t even have such luxury. "Why is Landlord''s body illuminating brightly?" Sir Victoire wondered out loud after the celestial had finally stopped assaulting Felix. It wasn''t because Queen Alfreda ordered him, but he had no more arms to be used!! He literally turned itself into a handicapped wooden statue even though it had thousands of arms! Yet, no one was focusing on it as their eyes were pointed at Felix''s peculiar bright body. Unbeknownst to the confusion his mutation had created, Felix merely tightened his right hand into a fist and murmured, "This should be enough." He lifted his head back up and eyed the center of the celestial''s wooden chest. Then, he blinked right in front of it without hesitation. The moment the camera managed to trace Felix''s movement and ced him on the big screen, his fluorescent blinding fist made contact with the celestial''s chest. With the celestial''s size reaching up to tens of kilometers, Felix resembled a tiny ant using its weak little arm to poke a whale. Everyone''s rational thinking process made them assured that nothing drastic should happen, but the next scene absolutely shattered their rationality... The brilliant punchnded on the wooden surface with a loud thud...The impact sent a shockwave through Felix''s arm, jarring his bones and rattling his teeth. He could feel the sting of the blow reverberating through his entire body, a testament to the force with which he had struck the wood. Yet, whatever he felt was nowhere near what happened to the celestial''s chest. Under the dumbfounded and shocked eyes of the viewers, a giant perfectly circr hole emerged from both sides of the celestial''s torso, making it resemble a tunnel created out of machinery instead of a mere human''s punch!! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!! This wasn''t even close to the end as the force of the punch was barely weakened by Celestial''s body. The impact of the blow was so catastrophic, it sent shockwaves rippling through the battlefield, turning anything that was physical into dust particles! It still continued on its journey at the speed of sound until it reached Queen Alfreda and her precious jungle. Her stunned expression was changed for the worst as the massive shockwave was so great it created a vacuum, sucking in the surrounding air and leaving a massive crater in ce of the jungle! As the dust settled, everyone''s expressions were as pale as paper and their eyes seemed to reflect an untold level of deep terror. Whether it was the quick-witted MC, the ten rulers, the inner circle leaders, or the rest of the viewers, words seemed to turn into the air the moment they opened their mouths. ''What...The...'' ''Impossible...'' ''How can this be real...'' As their aghast eyes scanned the ruined battlefield and the jungle, most of them realized that they had just witnessed possibly the strongest punch ever recorded in the alliance!! Queen Ai confirmed it immediately by releasing a notification on the big screen that said: -A new punch record has been set, 984,487 BF.- Elder Dragon, High Chieftain Lokaka, and everyone in the top Ten Supremes had their expressions turn for the worst the moment they read that monstrous number. Even Elder Dragon''s carefree attitude was nowhere to be seen anymore as the strength of this punch was even greater than what he could offer! ''This is getting dangerous.'' He thought with a deep frown. He was finally awakened, awakened to the truth, that Felix wasn''t just going to be a troublesome opponent, but potentially a life-ending one! Chapter 1254 We Are Rooting For You. BOOOOM!! Abruptly, everyone was awakened from their daze after the celestial''s body ended up blowing up into fragments! The punch''s force was concentrated enough to prate through its torso, but its shockwave had still traveled across its entire body, leaving it filled with unrestorable cracks. Only now did it give in and fall to the ground, creating a mountain of shattered wood in the center of the silent battlefield. WOOOOOOOOAH!!!!! Just like their brains were switched on, the crowd erupted into cheers, their unified voices ringing through the air like a chorus of maddened angels. Even the elves seemed to have been carried by the heated atmosphere as they cheered with Felix''s fans as well, not realizing that this ending was going to affect their lives negatively! Who could me them for a such reaction? They had just witnessed for the first time in their lives, a physical punch that almost crossed one million BF! A number that was believed by the public to be unreachable by anyone as even Elder Dragon''s strongest demonstrated force was limited at 700K BF! Obviously, this was recorded at the earliest days of the alliance, and Elder Dragon should have surpassed it by now, but still... "Almost one million BF...I am honestly speechless..." Sir Victoirementated while staring with unblinking eyes at Felix who teleported above the mountain of wood while dusting his hands in a carefree manner. "Is he even a human anymore? Forget that, is he even a mortal anyone?" Queen Allura expressed with an astounded expression. She might be Felix''s senior sister, but she was just as ignorant about Felix''s strength as the others. This made her find it extremely difficult to believe that this was the same junior brother who knew almost absolutely nothing aboutws just a decade ago. "That kind of force wasn''t natural." Empress Emily analyzed emotionlessly, "Each time he got hit by the wooden celestial, his body has gotten hotter, which trantes to epting a high level of untapped chaotic force...He released it all during his punch." "No wonder his body kept turning brighter." Minister Aquiris said. "With his destruction immunity, doesn''t this means that he can absorb any uing force without limit and release it at once?" Emperor Lokhil raised an eyebrow in surprise as he instinctively nced at Elder Dragon. Everyone did the same after understanding the significant and horrifying implications of this kind of ability. "This will make it slightly more interesting than it is, nothing more, nothing less." Elder Dragon disclosed indifferently at their weird looks. If it was someone else saying this, they would believe that he was just full of sh*t and didn''t want to make himself weak before them. But when it came from Elder Dragon? All of them were left to believe that maybe he had something in his sleeves to handle it. "Congrattion to Landlord for bing the Tenth Supreme! A well-deserved title for one of the greatest yers to grace the tform!" Abruptly, their conversation was forced to a halt after Sir Victoire voiced this announcement passionately in the stadium. When they focused back on the arena, they found out that Queen Alfreda had already surrendered without wasting a single second. After what she had witnessed, she knew that no one was going to use her surrender as a way to humiliate her and her people. ''Thanks for going easy on me.'' Queen Alfreda nodded in appreciation at Felix. ''It''s nothing.'' Felix smiled back. Soon, their conversation was interrupted by Sir Victoire as he appeared next to Felix and interviewed him, "Is it possible to know if you will take a pause or continue your challenges?" "I challenge Kyrsun, the white dragon n head." Felix anwsered bluntly with another challenge. Then, he teleported outside of the stadium, leaving everyone somewhat speechless. They knew that Felix nned on ending all of his challenges in less than a year, but they didn''t expect that he wouldn''t stop for even a day in between!please visit *** After Felix returned to his house, he gave Asna a peck on the lips and sat next to her on the couch without bothering to take even a shower. The fight was so easy, it took almost no effort out of him. "Do you think it was smart to show Elder Dragon your force absorption passive? You could have ended the fight with other methods." Asna wonderedzily as she nced at him. "I know, but I wanted to show it to everyone in hopes of them declining the challenge and saving me the trouble. "As for Elder Dragon?" Felix snickered as he opened a cold alcoholic beverage, "I want true despair to start building in his heart as he scrambles to find ways to deal with me. It''s been a long while since his pride was touched, and I think it''s more fun to crack it slowly before shattering it at once." While the other challenges were just for business, Elder Dragon''s battle was as personal as it could be...Felix was going to make sure that he receive the best kind love out of him. Ring Ring! Felix''s AP bracelet started ringing suddenly, making him nce at the screen. When he saw the caller''s name, he murmured, "I knew it will be him." He picked up the call and answered with a polite tone, "How are you doing, Elder Kyrsun?" "Haha, I was fine a few minutes ago." n head Kyrsun chuckled. "My apologies for the public challenge, I just wanted a reason to dip away." Felix coughed. Felix might have bad blood with Elder Dragon and even dislike most of the dragons due to their overbearing pride, but he still acted respectfully toward n head Kyrsun. After all, he was nothing but good to him during his stay in Icaruis'' gxy and if it wasn''t for his support, he might not have reached this far. "Don''t mind it, private or public, I don''t care." n head Kyrsun smiled, "I called you to congratte you on your victory as well as let you know that I will be forfeiting the challenge." "Are you sure?" Felix fixed his posture and said with a solemn tone, "I don''t have an issue with my making our battle a bit bnced." Felix had absolutely no ns of ever doing this to the other challengers, but n head Kyrsun deserved some love after he took care of him in his pce. "I appreciate it, but I would rather be embarrassed through a forfeit over faking a battle to keep my pride unwounded." n head Kyrsun shook his head, "If I epted the challenge, I will go all out even if it means dropping dead in the process." "I see..." Somehow, Felix felt that n head Kyrsun''s answer would be like this. Dragons'' innate pride was so overbearing, they would never try to protect it through dishonorable actions. Queen Alfreda was different as the only thing she cared about was her race''s honor and she would do anything to keep it from being touched. "Anyhow, keep up the hard work and I can''t wait to watch your battle with Elder Dragon." n head Kyrsun smiled, "We are all rooting for you." "Huh? Why? Shouldn''t you root for Elder Dragon?" Felix was taken aback. "If you know what we knew, you would understand." n head Kyrsun showed a faint bitter smile before he said his goodbyes and hang up the call. After the call was disconnected, Felix was left looking at Asna with a weirded-out look. "Maybe they want you to win since they aren''t too pleased with their people''s royal gemstones being devoured by him in the past years?" Asna guessed, "He is quite the big bully and I don''t think any one of them can stand up to him." "Maybe, but this fight isn''t going to change anything about that." Felix said, "In their eyes, even if I killed him, he will be revived and still keep his position as the dragons'' leader." "Hmm, they probably found out that you can destroy souls and are rooting for you to kill him for real." "Possibly." Felix rested his chin on his arm thoughtfully, ''Here I thought that I will be starting a war with the dragon race if I killed their leader for real. I guess it''s moreplicated than that.'' A few momentster, Felix''s thought process was broken by Queen Ai informing him about n head Kyrsun''s declining his challenge. This made him straightaway jump to the ninth rank. Without dy, Felix challenged the eight Supreme, Noballi! "Space Worm Shaman Noballi, the wife of High Chieftain Lokaka. If she doesn''t forfeit, this is going to be one of the most annoying fights ever." Felix knitted his eyebrows in irritation, knowing that high-leveled space worms were the worst to fight. His spatial runic spells were considered a mere joke before those monsters who spend their entire lives using space maniption for a living! Chapter 1255 Dragons Predator! After the challenge was released, the SG Committee delivered it to Noballi, Space Worm Shaman. High Chieftain Lakaka was informed by his wife about it, making him drop his duties and return home to discuss this grave situation. As the second Supreme and leader of one of the richest races in the universe, one would assume that his house should be a pce that was stretching for thousands of kilometers. But in reality? He was living a simple life inside a simpler tribal house that was exuding warmth and a sense ofmunity. The floor was covered in vibrantly colored woven mats, and the walls were constructed from woven reeds. Candlelight and the rare beam of sunshine that entered through the thatched ceiling provided a soothing illumination for the space. A sizable fire pit with dancing mes that threw flickering shadows on the walls was in the room''s center. The aroma of burning wood and embers crackling filled the air. "You can''t ept the challenge." High Chieftain Lakaka said with a solemn tone as he eyed his wife, who was sitting on the opposite side. Just like him, Noballi had a huge body that was at least five meters long and was coated in shimmering scales that sparkled under the dim light of the firece...She had antennas that shone like jewels and had an otherworldly intensity to them. The only difference between them was their width as Noballi was much thinner. "I know that he is powerful, but I am not a weakling either." Noballi replied calmly, "I have analyzed what he had shown and nothing is of a certain threat to me if I made sure to fight from a different dimension." In her eyes, everything that Felix had demonstrated was threatening to others but not her...As a master of space maniption, she had many methods to fight Felix from safety and his life hell. "He also has spatial runic spells." High Chieftain Lokaka warned, "For all we know, he can be hiding other spatial spells and use one to sneak up on you." "Regardless of what runic spells he learned, he can''t use them without me being alerted." Noballi shook her head, "You already know that. So, what''s all this about? Don''t you trust my capabilities?" High Chieftain Lokak went silent as he knew that she was on to him. As one of the greatest spatial elementalists in the universe, both of them possessed extreme spatial sensitivity that enabled them to sense the slightest spatial disorientations from thousands of kilometers. "Sigh...I know that all signs lead to you having the upper hand against him, but I still have a very bad feeling about this. That bastard always has something under his sleeves and I am certain that he prepared a way to deal with you." "Plus, I believe the best option is to avoid him and challenge Bymid after he loses his revival coupon. If those dragon n heads all challenged him, you might even use this opportunity to your advantage and climb much higher." In a sense, High Chieftain Lokaka''s strategy was quite shrewd as he knew that the other dragon n heads would try to fight for their position, unlike Kyrsun. After seeing Felix''s strength, he was certain that he was going to make them regret this choice. This would give his wife the best chance to climb much higher now that the ranks were thrown into disarray and everyone would want to make the best of it. Even though the benefits of each rank were simr, those authoritative figures still found a lot of value in being ranked higher than their peers. It seemed like his wife was affected by his logical analysis as she didn''t reject it right away. ''if I epted the challenge, losing it means possibly risking my revival coupon. If I win it, I won''t gain anything while the others will gain everything.'' Noballi pondered. She knew that Felix was aiming at Elder Dragon, which meant that he wasn''t going to stop until he reached him. If she defeated him, he wouldn''t be able to challenge her for another decade, which would leave the others at peace, knowing that he would alwayse after her first. In other words, unless she killed him twice in the battles, he would keeping at her nonstop. "You''re right, it''s not worth it." Noballi nodded at her husband. "You made the right call." High Chieftain Lokaka sighed in relief. While his wife was pretty confident in dealing with Felix, he honestly had not an ounce of trust that she would defeat him. Shadowborn Ruler Hogan had told almost everyone about Felix''s ability to target the soul straightway, which made him even more afraid that Felix would kill his wife for real as a way to get in his head. After all, ever since their first meeting, he never left a good impression on Felix... ... Unbeknownst to him, Felix had no such ns at all and he was merely projecting his own evil thoughts onto him. Though Felix wasn''tining as the moment Queen Ai notified him that Noballi had also fortified, he was put on cloud nine. "This is really surprising, I thought she will give it a go?" Candace said in intrigue. "I am just as baffled." Felix shrugged his shoulders, "But who cares? She did me a huge favor." Felix knew that handling Noballi was going to be a pain in the ass since most of his abilities could be countered with spatial abilities. So, he nned on taking her down by using his Concept Destruction Spear when she least expected it! But now, he could save it for her husband who he knew was never going to forfeit before him! "Maybe the streak will continue and the red n head will forfeit too?" Felix said with a wishful tone as he released his challenge. s, after a couple of hours, Queen Ai notified him that the challenge was epted and the battle would ur seven days from today. "I guess I was asking for too much." Felix chuckled. Though he might not be too pleased with the battle, he wasn''t that annoyed. That''s because he knew that the red n head Bymud was going to change his mind real quick in the middle of the game. *** Seven Dayster... In a silent stadium that was packed to the brim with spectators, Elder Dragon and the rest of the dragons had somewhat ugly expressions as they looked at the battlefield before them. The once-powerful mountain range was in ruins, with its peaks broken and its valleys filled with debris. The ruins of what had once been a healthy ecology had been reduced to a lifeless wastnd, and the air was thick with dust and ash. The few trees that were still standing were wilted and burned, with branches that extended upward like skeleton hands. Only the asional gust of wind that sent clouds of dust flying through the air could be heard to break the deafening silence. Amidst this apocalyptic scene, Felix could be seen sitting with a nonchnt expression above the corpse of a gigantic red-scaled dragon. This was Bymid or at least, what was left of him... Bymidy motionless on the ground, his once-glistening scales now dulled and stained with blood. His eyes, once fierce and glowing with an inner fire, were now dark and lifeless. His wings, which had once spanned the length of a castle, were now torn and tattered, their once-majestic beauty marred by battle. Bymid''s mouth was still open, revealing rows of broken teeth stained with his own blood... His entire corpse showed an unspeakable level of destruction that shouldn''t have been associated with a dragon n head. Yet, here he was...Lying lifelessly in his own pool of blood under the stunned and somewhat terrified eyes of the viewers. "Land...Gulp, congrattion to Landlord for winning the fight..." Sir Victoirementated with great difficulty as the image of the barbaric massacre refused to escape his mind. Everyone here knew that Felix had the highest chance of victory, but none of them were ready for how Felix was going to attain it. BOOOM!! BOOOM!! BOOM!!... An automatic rey suddenly yed on the big screen, causing everyone to flinch as they moved their eyes slowly toward it. When they saw it again, the level of shock hadn''t been reduced even a bit... Who could me them? The rey was showing Felix tanking everything thrown at him from fire beams, fireballs, nukes, dragon breaths, and even tanking all of the physical confrontations... It was like watching an indestructible and unburnable deity toying with one of the strongest figures in the alliance. What''s worse? He was using the absorbed force from everything thrown at him topletely rip apart Bymid with his bare hands... He neither used a weapon, a scroll, a potion, or elemental abilities, or even his runic spells. He just relied on his bare fists...Nothing more, nothing less. Yet, they were more than enough to butcher red n head Bymid in less than twenty seconds... "This, this wasn''t a fight." Emperor Lokhil uttered with a tint of terror, "This was a direct warning for his next opponents..." It seemed like it worked as the remaining dragon n heads, Ygos and Azesdirth, felt their scales tighten for the first time in a very, very long time. Dragons'' scales tightening was the same as goosebumps running on the skin. In other words, they were scared of Felix like pray recognizing its predator. From this battle, no from this ughter, they recognized that Felix was their absolute predator! Chapter 1256 Decline, Decline, Decline! "Are you going to ept his challenge?" Ygos asked with a solemn tone as he eyed Azesdirth who was sitting on the other end of a dining table. After Felix yed Bymid, he dered his next challenge and left the stadium...Ygos and Azesdirth straightaway held a meeting to discuss their next move on this matter. Before the fight, none of them had a single doubt about epting the challenge, but now? Even their overbearing pride was having trouble leading them. "I want nothing more but to ept it, but there is a difference between pride in one''s strength and identity and blind arrogance." Azesdirth shook his head, trying his best to remove the image of Bymid''s body getting ripped right in front of him. "I am thinking the same. That bastard is already on the level of Elder Dragon. It''s best to stay out of their way." Ygos nodded in agreement. They might have overbearing pride, but they weren''t stupid enough to challenge someone on the level of Elder Dragon to prove themselves. If there was a tiny chance of them winning against Felix, their pride might make it difficult for them. But after seeing Bymid''s ending, they were forced to ept that they had zero chance of victory even if it wounded their pride... ... "Both of them forfeited...Neat." Felix smiled with a satisfied expression after receiving news that his challenges were declined by Azesdirth and Ygos. "If they forfeited, that old turtle will also do the same." Asna shared. "Let''s hope so." Felix sent his challenge to Minister Aquiris. Just as he was to return to his training, he was left speechless after getting almost an instant reply. ''Minister Aquiris has declined your challenge, congrattion, you have won the battle through forfeit.'' Queen Ai announced. "Did I scare them too much?" Felix didn''t know whether tough or cry at Minister Aquiris'' speed of rejecting him. It was like he didn''t even put an ounce of thought process on the challenge and hit the decline button the instant it showed up. "I am notining, I guess." Without further ado, Felix sent another challenge to The Hive Empress''s Guardian N0...He was ranked third in the entire ranking and for a good reason. He was the most feared mentalist in the entire universe! Everyone was scared of him more than the Hive Empress herself since she never participate in such fights. This left him to represent her and his entire race...Yet, he was ranked higher than even dragon n heads and Minister Aquiris. Unlike his previous challenges, Felix was actually feeling somewhat tense about this battle. He knew that his improved mental defenses would be put to a real test against him and if he made a mistake, his run might be ended in the short term. *** In a faraway gxy, in a somewhat simr sr system to Earth, a cosmic living and seemingly breathing fleshy-like substance could be seen orbiting the star. It might seem like a, but its size was that of a star! Billions of gigantic worm-like green insects were seen entering and exiting from countless tunnels. There were a couple of spaceships here and there, but none of them dared to get too close to this flesh-like. This was Ophiria, the main nest of the hive race... It was a biological engineering marvel as in order to meet the needs of the hive''s residents, a sophisticatedwork of tunnels and chambers was used in the construction of the hive. The hive''s walls were formed of a fibrous substance that was very durable and stic, enabling it to expand and contract as necessary. Each section of the hive served a certain function and was organized into many groups. Young hive residents were reared and cared for by workers in the nursery sector. The hive''s food supply, which consisted of a variety of organic substances, including most nts, was kept in the food storage area...There were more chambers and specialized areas across the entire nest of Ophiria. Not every outsider was allowed entry, but those who managed to get ess? Every one of them was left in awe and amazement at the unique world inside of Ophiria. Empress Scarlet was residing at the center, which was the safest location in the entire nest. Still, there were millions of insect-like guards ranging from wasps, bees, ants, fireflies, and beetles around it. Those were still merely the footsoldiers, the real guards were situated inside Empress'' Chamber...They were none other than the Knight Guards from number one to five hundred. Still, those Knight Guards were merely allowed ess to the Empress'' Chamber, but not actually staying next to her. The only one with such authority was the one and only, Hive Empress'' Guardian N0. "It''s best to forfeit the challenge." Empress Scarlet advised in the same manner as High Chieftain Lokaka. "As youmand." Though, the response was different as Guardian N0 agreed without an ounce of hesitation. "You don''t want to know why?" "This loyal subject doesn''t need to know his master''s thoughts to adhere to her orders." Guardian N0 replied with a t tone that went against his beautiful appearance. Unlike most of the hive insects, He had a slender and delicate body that was covered in fine, velvety hairs. His wings wererge and broad, with intricate patterns of bright colors that range from deep indigo to vibrant orange. The wings were also covered in fine scales that gave them a unique texture, almost like the petals of a flower. His head was small and rounded, with tworgepound eyes that were bright green in color. "I am still telling you." Empress Scarlet chuckled already used to teasing his unquestionable loyalty. Guardian N0 seemed somewhat curious. He might listen to everymand of his master even if it meantmitting suicide, but he still had normal emotions like everyone else. "You see, we are in a somewhat unique situation. You can''t defeat Elder Dragon as his mental defenses are on your level but at the same time, we don''t know if King Maxwell''s mental defenses are as good as his." Empress Scarlet exined with her usual gentle tone, "What we know is that he has all the qualities to go against Elder Dragon and even defeat him. This leaves us with a perfect triangle between the three of you." "I don''t want this triangle to stop such a good fight from happening." Empress Scarlet chuckled, "Watching that arrogant dragon getting some spanking is a long, long wish of mine." "Yes." Guardian N0 nodded in understanding. Guardian N0 might not have been alive as long as his master, but he had lived the longestpared to his brothers and sisters. This made him find out that his mother and his race had fought plenty of times with the dragons during the dark ages. They were considered the two most aggressive races during that era in terms of conquest, which made them sh horns on many asions. Not to conquest each other but to fight over other prey. As much as the hive race seemed weaker than the dragon race, they had numbers and a frightening level of unity that caused their mental attacks to synchronize and get much stronger to the point they could blow even the souls of dragons! This kind of mutual respect for each other''s strength made them lock horns but never go all out on each other. Now that Empress Scarlet was presented with the chance of seeing her previous rival getting the beating of his life, there was no way she was going to make her subordinate get in the way! "It''s done, I have declined the challenge." Guardian N0 informed. "Good, now we just need to see what Lokaka will do." Empress Scarlet smiled faintly, "Hopefully, he doesn''t get in the way." Unfortunately, High Chieftain Lokaka always had a bone to pick with Felix and there was no way he was going to give up on this opportunity to put Felix in his ce! Chapter 1257 The Strongest Spatial Elementalist In The Alliance! "Even he declined? What the hell is going on?" Felix''s reaction to Guardian N0''s forfeit was more evident as he didn''t expect him to avoid him too. "Maybe you scared him?" Candace wondered. "Scared him? Maybe, but he still won''t decline the challenge as it is his own duty to defend his race''s reputation." Felix stated confidently, "This must be the doing of Empress Scarlet." He was certain that Empress Scarlet must have ordered him to decline the challenge as she was the only one with such authority over him. "Why?" Asna saidzily, "I doubt you have charmed her too." "How would I know?" Felix shrugged his shoulders, "Maybe she is interested in my fight with Elder Dragon and doesn''t want to interrupt it. Or she is doing me a favor and wants to cash it outter." All that Felix knew was that the hive race and dragons didn''t share the best rtionship before the foundation of the alliance as history books spoke plenty about their epic shes. Though, he wasn''t sure if Empress Scarlet would really be holding a grudge for more than two million years now. In the end, Felix thanked her for the freebie with an appreciative email and sent another challenge to High Chieftain Lokaka. "Maybe, your forfeit streak will con..." Before Candace could finish her sentence, she was forced to swallow the rest of it after Queen Ai gave Felix an instant eptance notification. "Never mind, he really hates your guts." Candace giggled. "He sure does." Felix smiled wryly. Felix could understand his enmity with Elder Dragon as it had originated from his fear of having his nasty secrets going public. But High Chieftian Lokaka? He really hated him just because of the void nation''s threat to his race''s monopoly on the alliance''s transportation system. Honestly, the void nation was making big moves in this department as they had been receiving a never-ending list of deliverymissions from everyone. After all, they were capable of traveling at godly speed in the void realm, making it possible to make hundreds of deliveriespared to just one delivery in the same time frame. Still, the wormholework wasn''t going to be affected that much since there were barely a thousand void citizens taking those delivery gigs. "I thought that his insecurities will go away after he realizes this." Felix shook his head, "Clearly, his greed for money knows no bounds." Space Worms were all greedy as hell for money to the point they were almost matched with goblins. High Chieftain Lokaka might be a race leader and had possibly hundreds of trillions in his ount, he still wanted no one to interfere with his race''s monopoly regardless of how small it was. This was beyond rational and on the obsessive scale as it was no longer about the money but the sense of losing it. This was a sickness that affected many humans too as some couldn''t stomach even losing one penny while they had millions in their bank ounts. "Whatever his issue with me, next week, I will make him forget about it." Felix smirked coldly. *** Seven Dayster... Everyone with deep pockets managed to get themselves a ticket for this decisive battle between Felix and High Chieftain Lokaka. Although four opponents of Felix had forfeited, this didn''t make anyone feel too sure that Felix would ace this fight as well. They knew that when dealing with spatial maniption, everything was possible...Felix was dealing with no one but the best spatial elementalist in the alliance! So, everyone knew that this battle was going to be difficult for both sides. Even the gambling dens thought the same as the winning odds were somewhat fair this time. Whoosh Whoosh! After a passionate introduction by Sir Victoire, Felix, and High Chieftain Lokaka were teleported into the middle of a peaceful ocean that had multiple small inds situated here and there. "The environment is somewhat in favor of King Maxwell." Emperor Lokhil stated. "Well, Lokaka has no right toin, with his spatial maniption, the entire universe is in his favor." Queen Allura defended Felix before anyone could mention that luck was on his side. "Too bad, even if he is fighting him in a poison swamp under a rainy thunderstorm, it won''t matter much." Queen Alfreda shook her head, "Chief Lokaka''s fighting style is just too impossible to deal with." When they were reminded of his shrewd fighting style, they couldn''t help but agree with her. "This is going to be a tough one. What do you think? You are being awfully quiet back there." Empress Scarlet asked with a gentle smile as she nced at Elder Dragon. "Scar, don''t annoy me." Elder Dragon narrowed his eyes coldly at her and ignored her question, making her chuckle in amusement. It was clear to everyone that Elder Dragon seemed a bit conflicted about this fight. On one hand, he wanted Felix to win so he could fight him and teach him a lesson, but on the other hand, his rational sense wanted Felix to lose to avoid this entire farce all along. In his eyes, it was fun and games before Felix showed him that he could literally survive even nukes during his fight with Bymid. Now, even when his pride refused to admit it, Elder Dragon knew that Felix was going to be the toughest opponent in his entire life. "Three!! Twoo!! One!!! Fight!!" Fortunately, no one paid him any more attention after the battle was kicked off. "As expected, he didn''t hesitate to hide in another dimension." Felixmentated as he narrowed his eyes at High Chieftain Lokaka''s previous location. The instant the fight started, he opened a spatial portal and disappeared into it, leaving him all alone standing above the ocean. ''I am going to show you what real spatial abilities look like.'' High Chieftain Lokaka sneered in his mind as he teleported a hundred meters above Felix''s head. He was so close to him, yet so far as Felix seemed like he didn''t sense his existence in the slightest. Meanwhile, the viewers were able to see both sides on the big screen, making them hold their breaths in anticipation at this sight that resembled the peace before the storm. ''The Gates of Erasion." High Chieftain paused for a second before uttering coldly, "Open." Suddenly, Felix picked up on thousands of spatial irregrities happening around him! It didn''t matter if it was the sky, the surface of the ocean, or below it. The entire space seemed like it was thrown into a hot pot as it kept cracking apart, leaving long and chaotic fissures! Felix recognized them immediately to be spatial gates, leading to other dimensions! There were thousands of them, causing even the most knowledgeable viewer to be overwhelmed by their sheer numbers. Before the viewers could react, those spatial fissures seemed to turn brighter and brighter until long thin spatial des wereunched from them at an insane speed! All the spatial fissures released at least one, making the viewers absolutely dumbfounded by the sight of thousands of spatial des flying in a single direction and into a single target. ''Teleportation.'' Without hesitation, Felix decided to teleport to another area, knowing that his destruction immunity wouldn''t save him from being sliced by those des. He might be immune to pration, blowing force, and even slices, but not from spatial des! That''s because spatial des cut the space itself, not the target...In other words, Felix''s body would be sliced thoroughly even with his destruction immunity! "Spatial Lockdown!" Unfortunately, before his teleportation hex could manifest, High Chieftain Lokaka used his spatial maniption to lock the entire area around Felix, making it impossible for anyone to enter or leave it! "You better start dancing, my little hamster." High Chieftain Lokaka smiled coldly as he watched Felix''s face turn for the worst. Chapter 1258 The New Underdog! Ssh!! Ssh!! Felix was forced to evade the thousands of spatial des that were raining down on him with the grace of a dancer as his body was fluid and quick. His motions were almost hypnotic as he appeared to glide between the lethal des with ease. Because he was standing on an ocean, he fully utilized his water maniption to his advantage, allowing him to slide on the surface and even create uniquely shaped waves to surf on them, not needing to even sprint! The viewers were left in awe at the way his body changed positions in seemingly impossible ways. He was always inches away from the spatial des as they whizzed past him and shed with the others! "Landlord isn''t getting touched!!" Sir Victoirementated excitedly. While the viewers shared his excitement, High Chieftain Lokaka merely sneered in irritation at his inability to hit Felix even though he used thousands of spatial des in such a tight area. ''Let''s see how you will dodge this.'' High Chieftain Lokaka stopped trying to y around with Felix and went for his ultimate attack. He channeled his energy on all of those fissures and started forcing them topletely rip apart! "He is already using Spatial Copse! King Maxwell really got under his nerves." Emperor Lokhil stated as he watched those spatial fissures getting wider and longer like two invisible hands were pulling them apart. If it was just one spatial fissure, it wouldn''t have been such a problem, but this was happening to thousands of them simultaneously in a small spatial area! "Oh no! Our Lord will be deleted!" "Why isn''t he teleporting away!!" "Holy sh*t!! Are space worms supposed to be this freaking scary?!" Felix''s fans and the rest of the viewers'' had their stupefied eyes on the unforgivable sight of those fissures connecting with each other and causing the space to copse much faster! Even the ocean seemed to be getting disorientated and cracked apart going against thews of physics! Felix was right in the middle of all of this chaos and his solemn expression made everyone realize that this situation was extremely dire for him! "This is what blind confidence gets you." The moment High Chieftain Lokaka saw thest spatial cracks connect, he uttered coldly, "Copse." Just like a magic trick, the sky, the ocean, and everything had shattered apart like a hammer smashing into a mirror, causing multiple facest of realities to appear on each broken piece of space. This horrific and mind-bending spatial copse was rushing toward Felix, seemingly seeking to erase him from existence! "It''s over..." Just as most viewers began seeing Felix using the surrender coupon to save his own skin, this thought fell apart the moment they spotted Felix''s entire grimace change to an indifferent from solemn one. Before they could even think too much about this sudden change, their focus was stolen by the sight of a dark red trident manifesting in the blink of an eye in his right hand. Then, without an ounce of hesitation, Felix turned around with pitch-ck demonic eyes andunched the red trident like an Olympian spear thrower! To the absolute shock of the viewers and even High Chieftain Lokaka, the trident was flying in his exact direction!!! Before his mind could register that this red trident might pose a threat to him even inside another dimension, it had already arrived right in front of his face. ''Erupt.'' With the coldest look ever, Felix merely snapped his finger, seemingly detached from the fact that space around him was copsing. ''Impossible...'' This was thest thought that coursed on High Chieftain Lokaka''s mind after the dark red trident exploded and took everything around with it. Everything in the literal sense as not a single concept was not marked, causing reality itself to get deleted from existence... ''What the...'' ''Is this real?'' ''My god....'' Elder Dragon and the rest of the spectators'' stunned pupils reflected nothing but a giant patch of nothingness in ce of High Chieftain Lokaka... It was like a chaotic portal to the void realm, but at the same time, every one of them felt that it was nowhere that. Although the void realm was a realm of nothingness, void energy, and void creatures still existed in it. But this patch of nothingness was legit an utter void, where not a single particle could exist in it. All of them were hit with that horrific sensation simultaneously like their minds telling them that nothing was scarier than this patch of nothingness. In the blink of an eye, their pupil reflected normal space again as that patch of nothingness disappeared as suddenly as it appeared akin to a mere mirage. If it wasn''t for the disappearance of High Chieftain Lokaka, anyone would have believed that... As they slowly turned to look at Felix, they found him still standing in the same ce with the same indifferent expression. The only difference between then and now was that the ocean had returned to its peaceful self after the spatial fissures broke into light particles. No one noticed before, but Felix''s confidence was oozing out of him like the entire fight from the get-go was under meticulous calction! Their assumption was correct as Felix''s n was to act trapped and hopeless from the get-go to create a single perfect opportunity to sneak an attack on High Chieftain Lokaka! To do that, he had to make sure that he wouldn''t find out that he was capable of seeing him with his evil vision even through dimensions! -Congrattion to Landlord for winning the battle and bing the Second Supreme!- Queen Ai suddenly announced three times across the stadium after Sir Victiore remained silent a bit too long. With each announcement echoing in their ears, more and more viewers began snapping out of their daze. The first thing they did was look at each other to see if they weren''t the only ones seeing that freakishly horrific scene. When they confirmed it, the crowd went absolutely haywire! "WHAT THE F*CK WAS THAT!!!" "DID LANDLORD JUST DELETE AN ENTIRE PATCH OF REALITY?!!" "THIS MUST BE A JOKE!! NO ONE CAN HAVE SUCH POWER!!" Whether it was Felix''s fans or his haters, none of them were able to wrap their heads around what had just happened! Even the ten rulers seemed stupefied as they had never seen or heard before about a destruction ability capable of erasing reality as they know it! "I already had an assumption that destruction elementalists should potentially be able to destroy even concepts." Empress Emily said with a somewhat satisfied tone, "This confirms it." While Elder Dragon''s heart was beating out of his chest and the others seemed unable to ept the reality before them, Empress Emily cared only about new knowledge and data. Meanwhile, the primogenitors'' reaction was quite different than everyone else. "He really lucked out on a concept destruction ability, not bad." Erebusmentated. "F*cking hell, how is this fair?" Cherufe cursed as he red at Felix''s masters, "The f*ck you want my champion to do against yours when he is this stacked?!" "You weren''t talking about fairness when your sponsored race was thrashing everyone else." Thor chuckled. "This is different and you know it!" Cherufe huffed heated smoke through his nostrils, "Your boy seems geared up to literally counter Berserth! He has immunity to fire, he has destruction immunity, he can absorb any kind of force, and now he is even able to destroy concepts! If I didn''t know you any better, I would have believed that you guys have been plotting against him from the start!" J?rmungandr and Thorughed out loud at his irritation, knowing that this situation was really upsetting for anyone. "Bastards!" Cherufe got even more pissed off at their reaction. "I guess it''s time for you to feel what''s like to be the underdog." Kumiho giggled, teasing him as well. If anyone heard that she named Elder Dragon as the underdog before this fight, they would have honestlyughed it out. But now? Not even the dumbest viewer had an ounce of confidence in Elder Dragon''s possibility to defeat Felix! "La...Landlord, is it possible to know a bit about yourst attack on High Chieftain Lokaka." Sir Victoire asked with a somewhat shaky voice after Felix got teleported back to the stadium. "Nope." Felix brought the mic near his mouth and said with a t tone as he looked at the sky, "But don''t worry, I am not nning on using it on Elder Dragon. He deserves a slow and honorable ending for his hard work on the alliance''s development." Before Sir Victoire could continue the interview, Felix took off again...From his emotionless tone, it was hard for the viewers to discern if he was being real or sarcastic. But not the ten rulers. Everyone nced at Elder Dragon whose livid and hateful expression could kill anyone with a mere look. When he realized that everyone was staring at him, he gave them onest murderous look before logging out. He didn''t say anything, but they understood that his heart was burning with fury and he needed to vent it off on anything. "So, who wants to bet against my little junior?" Queen Allura grinned faintly, "I ept only bets above one trillion." Chapter 1259 Elder Dragon Going All Out. After Felix returned to his house, Queen Ai revived High Chieftain Lokaka automatically as he still possessed a revival coupon. When he opened his eyes, the first thing that came to mind was the red trident and sudden nothingness like his existence mattered less than dust before reality''s destruction. "He didn''t kill me..." High Chieftain Lokaka murmured after his heartbeats calmed down a bit. "What are you talking about? Are you okay?" Noballi asked with a worried tone. She teleported immediately to his house after his death, knowing that Queen Ai would revive him there. "Landlord, he let me live..." He repeated again to the confusion of his wife who had seen him literally getting wiped out. High Chieftain Lokaka wasn''t in the mood to exin himself. He might not know about concept destruction abilities. Still, he was smart enough to realize that Felix''s ability had utterly erased the entire reality and all the dimensions in that single area! That''s why he was killed off even through dimensions. This meant, his soul should have been alsopletely erased from existence, which would make it impossible for Queen Ai to revive him even if she wanted. In other words, Felix had been merciful to him. "I guess Elder Dragon isn''t going to make it." High Chieftain Lokaka smiled wryly. He discerned that Felix wasn''t of the merciful type at all...Especially to his enemies. This made him understand that the only reason he was still standing here was due to his position, as Felix wouldn''t be able to escape the public''s anger if he killed off both Elder Dragon and High Chieftain Lokaka in less than a month. Those two were part of the alliance''s backbone as one had founded the entire alliance and participated in its development from the very start while the other controlled the biggest transportationwork in the universe. Their death wasn''t simple anymore as it would affect the entire popce as a whole and if Felix killed them both for real, there would be absolute mayhem arising. Whether one hated or loved Elder Dragon, no one could ignore his irond authority that kept everyone behaving. Most importantly, those two were needed badly when the alliance would attempt to explore the other side of the universe. If one of them had to go while avoiding the public''s anger, then it was a no-brainer that Felix would choose Elder Dragon. "I still have no idea what you are talking about." Noballi was baffled by her husband''s behavior. "There is no need to know." High Chieftain Lokaka replied. "Mmm....Okay." She paused before asking with a displeased tone, "So what are we going to do about that bastard?" "Nothing, from today onward, we have nothing to do with either him or his races." High Chieftain Lokaka anwsered with a solemn tone to make her understand that he wasn''t joking around. As an old soul, he understood when to push and when to stop...His life was still ongoing only because Felix decided that his enmity with him came nowhere close to the one with Elder Dragon. He had no ns to change this after knowing that Felix could kill him even through dimensions. This didn''t mean that he nned on cozying up to Felix and bing his friend, but at least, he wouldn''t be on his throat all the time. ... While High Chieftain Lokaka was celebrating his second chance at life and making changes in his attitude towards Felix, Elder Dragon was seen pacing back and forth inside his gigantic ancient and deserted throne chamber. As he was walking back and forth, a hologram was keeping up with him. It had this sentence written on it: -You have been challenged by the Second Supreme Landlord for your title. You have seven days to ept the challenge.- It had been more than five minutes now since he had received the challenge. One would assume that he would have epted it almost instantaneously after hearing him speaking about teaching Felix a lesson all the time. But Elder Dragon was starting to have doubts about this fight...Something that was as unbelievable as Queen Ai breaking her rules! As the strongest and most authoritative figure in the entire alliance for more than two million years, Elder Dragon had never once felt a sense of doubt when it came to a fight. In this exact throne chamber was when he looked down on Felix akin to an ant. Yet, look at him now, pacing back and forth, thinking about how to kill such a monstrosity. "How can I kill him? How...Fire won''t work, physical confrontations will backfire on me, and if he decides to use destruction abilities while I am nearby, even my scales won''t save me." Elder Dragon mumbled. While Felix said that he had no intention of using the concept destruction trident in their battle, Elder Dragon didn''t trust it one bit. Even if he kept his word, he could still use other destruction abilities, which were also potent against him. "The only thing in my arsenal is my corrosion attribute...His destruction immunity doesn''t work against corrosion." Elder Dragon frowned, "But, this isn''t nearly enough." Elder Dragon knew that Felix had multiple methods to defend against his corrosion. This made him understand that if he wanted to kill Felix, he needed to attack him nonstop until he drop dead, not giving him a single chance to escape, heal his wounds, or use defensive measures against his corrosion! This wasn''t easy in the slightest as Felix''s strength was high enough to keep up with him even if he was stronger by more than a hundred thousand BF. That''s because Felix still had lightning-quick reflexes in addition to size maniption, which would boost his strength and reaction speed to somewhat match Elder Dragon. He knew this was going to happen. "If I want to pull this off, I need a massive upgrade." Elder Dragon halted his pacing and stared at his scaled fist with a solemn look, "I need to reach that level even if just temporarily." Elder Dragon might have pride that was as big as the sky, but he wasn''t foolish to go into a battle without preparation while knowing that the odds weren''t too great for him. "I guess it''s time to take those." He extended his palm forward and beamed arge wooden chest that seemed to be releasing a fearsome and pressuring aura. It did nothing to Elder Dragon, but if amoner was before it, he would most definitely be forced on his knees without the ability to stand back up again! Elder Dragon reached out with his hand and caressed the chest in a gentle manner as he walked around it. A momentter, he stopped in front of a thick lock and ripped it apart with his ws, not bothering to use the key even though he had it. It was clear that he would be done with the chest after this. "It''s been a while..." He murmured after opening the chest''s led and seeing its content. If other royal dragons or even red dragons saw the content, their reaction would be drastically different. No one would feel weird about it as the chest was half filled with a massive quantity of royal gemstones of different sizes and colors!! Just a simple calction from a first look would make anyone assume that there were thousands if not tens of thousands of royal gemstones in it! It might sound not a lot, but one should never forget that each royal gemstone represented a royal dragon...Not a red dragon, but a royal one! In this day and age, there were barely a thousand of them alive in all four nsbined! Yet, Elder Dragon had a big ass chest with such an unbelievable quantity stored inside like they were pieces of jewelry! "I never thought there wille a day when I need to exhaust all of my resources." Elder Dragon sighed as he picked up a massive blue royal gemstone. Since only green, white, and ck dragons were still alive in this era, this clearly belonged to an ancient dragon from the massacre. It wasn''t the only one inside the chest, which implied that Elder Dragon had never absorbed all of the collected ancient royal stones from the ancestral dimensional pocket! Yet, he was still capable of reaching hundreds of kilometers in size and possess more than seven hundred thousand BF in physical strength alone! As for the rest of the royal gemstones? They obviously belong to the dead royal dragons throughout his long rulership. "I will mostly need a month or so to finish absorbing them." Elder Dragon nced at the holographic challenge and waved it away, knowing that he needed to dy the battle as much as he could. He ced the blue gemstone on top of his purple royal gemstone and closed his eyes shut, beginning the absorption process right away. If he managed to finish this entire batch, one could only wonder if it would be enough for him to cross past one million BF and be considered a deity. If he pulled it off, the uing battle was really going to take a sharp turn for everyone involved... Chapter 1260 Void Nations Spy Department. While Elder Dragon was going through royal gemstones one by one rapidly, he had absolutely no clue that he was being monitored by a void nation''s spy from the void realm! ''I have to report this.'' The void nation''s spy swiftly switched his focus to his wisp of consciousness inside of Nimo''s consciousness space. Then, he went to the department responsible for epting all the Intel from those spies, which were situated on all of the inner circle race leaders. He forwarded the Intel to his superior officer and he took it to the councilman responsible for his department. It was none other than Aegnor. "Good work, the king will be pleased." Aegnor praised with a head nod at the officer before taking this Intel to Felix''s permanent wisp of consciousness inside the throne chamber. "My king, I have just been informed that Elder Dragon is absorbing an unfathomable amount of royal gemstones in his chamber." Aegnor went straight to the point. "Mmm? Howrge of an amount?" Felix narrowed his eyes. "He said more than thousands." Aegnor replied with a solemn tone. "You serious?" Felix was stunned by the news. He expected hundreds at most since royal dragons'' numbers were few and they were one of the hardest creatures to drop dead...But thousands? He knew that something wasn''t right! "Get him here right now." Felix ordered the spy''s attendance. Aegnor nodded and sent the order down the chain ofmand. Since they were in Nimo''s consciousness, the spy swiftly teleported in front of Felix after getting permission. "Show us." King Arthur ordered as he sat on a chair that was slightly behind the throne. The rest of the councilmen were also here as they have a permanent wisp of consciousness staying here. The spy quickly created a consciousness mirror and linked it with the eyes of his real body. This allowed everyone to watch Elder Dragon eating through a mountain of royal gemstones like there was no tomorrow! "How can he have this much?" Shocked, Meriam asked what was on everyone''s mind. "Did he keep hoarding royal gemstones for millions of years?" The Ruiner frowned. "It must be." Mammon shared, "Only in thest two million years did his strength be widely known due to news transfer being much faster, but in reality, he was already pretty dominating way before the foundation of the alliance as far as I remember him. So, if he really decided to keep hoarding royal gemstones for millions of years, no one would really know." "That makes the most sense." Felix nodded with a stern expression. The public was under the assumption that Elder Dragon was born this strong while the royal family was the only one to know his secret. Even red dragons merely assumed royal gemstones found in the ancestral dimensional pocket to be bloodline stones. As one of the first ones to explore the dimensional pocket and learn from the ancestral dragon how to absorb those royal gemstones, he had gotten immensely lucky. At that point in time, Elder Dragon had an unfathomable amount of ancient royal gemstones to collect from the ancestral dimension since no one had touched them before. So, it was more than possible for him to use what needed to get stronger and keep the rest saved forter. This only applied to ancient royal gemstones...The ones belonging to this era''s royal dragons could easily be hoarded through millions of years and reach a good amount even if royal dragons were hard to die. "This doesn''t really matter now." Candace said with a serious tone, "If he absorbed all of this, his strength should be boosted by at least one hundred thousand BF." "His strength should be already higher than our king by a hundred thousand minimum." Meriam analyzed, "The physical force really doesn''t matter against destruction immunity, but his reaction speed will make the battle one-sided and with his corrosion attribute, he will be dealing considerable damage." This was exactly what went through Felix''s mind as he understood that just because he couldn''t be destroyed, it didn''t mean that he wouldn''t feel pain. If there was a big disparity in strength between them, he could get beaten up for a while and then Elder Dragon retreat until he lost all of the absorbed force. This would make the battlest forever until Felix gave in to the agony. "Don''t you think it''s possible for him to cross one million?" Candace asked. "It should be impossible even with this quantity." Mammon anwsered, "Thest one hundred thousand is much harder to push through than the previous nine hundred thousandbined. If it wasn''t for this, there wouldn''t be a drastic difference between a deity and a mortal." Everyone nodded in approval...Even Felix. That''s why Felix was certain that it would be impossible for him to cross the one million mark even if he added another bloodline. It would be achievable through a massive godly enhancement and only Origin Realm could offer it. "However, Elder Dragon has his innate dragon fury that enhances his strength immensely in addition to other temporary measures like scrolls and potions." Candace frowned, "So, even if he couldn''t achieve it with this batch of royal gemstones, he can pull it off inside the game temporarily." The moment everyone heard this, their expression became somewhat bad. Every one of them knew that Elder Dragon''s strength and reaction speed would be so massively better than Felix, he could literally y around with him like a toy if he went all out. All of Felix''s previous confrontations with primogenitors happened while they were using no less than 15% of their strength. So, he never really experienced the true terror of a being above the million mark going all out on him! "It''s still a big if." Felix spoke calmly, "Even if he somehow pulled it off, I have my ways to deal with him." This new development might be scary for others, but it made Felix merely take this battle more seriously. His confidence in his victory was still unshaken as the tools in his possession made him incapable of losing before Elder Dragon. He couldn''t wait to show him this kind of despair firsthand. ''I am disappointed that all of those royal gemstones will go to waste.'' Asna sighed. ''Likewise.'' Felix was honestly irritated by the sight of Elder Dragon''s absorption process. It was tough for him to watch when he was struggling to get his hands on a single royal gemstone after he already exhausted his inventory. He wanted royal gemstones more than minerals as they boost his strength much greater. After all, they were concentrated dragons'' bloodlinespared to merely absorbing elemental energy from minerals. ''How about you steal Elder Dragon''s corpse after you deal with him?'' Asna suggested. ''His pride might not make him ept that he can die in the first ce, but other n heads don''t think the same.'' Felix shook his head, ''I am certain that they will be waiting like hyenas the moment he dies to harvest his royal gemstone.'' Elder Dragon''s royal gemstone could be considered the most precious one in the entire universe at the moment. Those n heads would never give up on it to either of them, don''t even mention to an outsider. ''If I decided to steal it from them, they will find out that it was rted to me.'' Felix added. As the king of the void nation, he would be the biggest suspect as no one would be daring enough to steal something from dragons and do it as well as him. ''The only way to get it is through a contract with Elder Dragon then.'' Candace suggested, ''If you turned this battle into a deathmatch, he will most definitely agree to the deal.'' Elder Dragon wanted only one thing from Felix and that was his death...Unlike him, he had no method of killing Felix''s soul, which meant his revival coupon would get in the way. This should be pissing off Elder Dragon to no end, making him ept the deal right away. ''No, thank you. I might be confident in my capabilities to win the battle, but I am not that foolish to hand my head on a te for him.'' Felix saidposedly, ''I would rather steal it from the dragon ns and deal with their usations.'' This decision might make Felix seem like a coward, but he really didn''t give a sh*t. If he didn''t have the ability to kill Elder Dragon, then he would go for a deathmatch deal. But since he could do it easily with his soul poison, he wasn''t a retard to shoot himself in the foot...Especially, when there were other ways to get the royal gemstone. "Keep an eye on him 24/7. He might give us an indication of the end result about his enhancements." Felix ordered the spy onest time before switching his focus to his main consciousness. "Will do, my King!" Chapter 1261 King Maxwell Vs Elder Dragon Berserth. I Seven dayster... "The challenge has been epted, the battle''s date will be announced soon." Queen Ai notified. "He sure took his sweet time." Felix nced at the notification with an emotionless expression. He already expected that Elder Dragon would dy the battle as much as possible to finish the absorption process. From his spy''s point of view, he had just finished 30% of the amount. "You think he will absorb everything before the battle?" Asna wondered, "The SG Committee might schedule the battle in fifteen days and he could do nothing about it." "Yes, he could." Felix shook his head, "He might not be able to order them directly, but they won''t reject a request from him to push the battle back a month." Felix understood that the SG Committee would not refuse Elder Dragon for such a harmless request. In fact, they would probably wee it to build more hype around the battle and jack up the tickets'' prices. Felix didn''t seem to care much about such little schemes as he continued focusing on his training and integration process. Elder Dragon wasn''t the only one benefiting from the dy as Felix nned on hitting 75% in his integration before the battle too! *** Days went by in a jiffy and before long, the day of the promised fight had arrived. If a single word could describe the alliance''s atmosphere, it would most definitely be craziness! Everyone had been counting the days in anticipation of this one-in-a-lifetime battle, knowing full well that millions of years could pass and no one could top it off! This sort of historical moment made everyone interested in watching the battle even if they absolutely hated games or fights. With this sort of interest, the viewership could be said to have absolutely smashed the record! ''840 trillion concurrent live viewers and still rapidly climbing...Am I dreaming?'' Sir Victoire gulped a mouthful to ease his rising agitation. There was still an entire half an hour before the battle begin and the streaming viewership was already closing on the impossible number of One Quadrillion! Ever since the foundation of the alliance, no one had even managed to hit five hundred trillion total viewership. Yet, this battle was already close to doubling and even going past it! As the judge and MC, this was a massive honor that every other MC desired more than anything! Though, such numbers were possible only because the SG Commite had decided to stream the battle for free instead of putting it behind the monthly subscription. This made everyone ignore the illegal streaming sources and just watch from the official website. ''Those old fogies are really geniuses to take this road.'' Sir Victoire praised this approach. He understood that it might seem like the SG Committee made a fatal mistake as it would be losing an insane amount of profit from the streaming revenue, but in reality, he would have done the same. Making this battle free made it insanely easy for everyone to watch it instead of jumping through hoops to spectate it from illegal sources in the darkwork. Since there was a considerable percentage of people who never bothered to even watch a single supremacy game and preferred other entertainment sources, watching this game might change their minds and bring them into the tform. After all, Felix and Elder Dragon were considered the two Top G of the alliance and their battle was bound to be legendary. "There is sure a lot of attraction today, huh." Asnamentated while lying her head on top of Felix''sp and watching the stream of the overcrowded stadium. "If I still cared about my merch, this will really be the biggest stage for advertisement." Felix chuckled, knowing that his agent Emma and a business manager would choke him to death if he missed such a heaven-sent opportunity. But, he really didn''t care anymore about supremacy coins as he had finally reached the stage where he could never run out of money and there wasn''t anything that interest him to buy. Before long, the half-hour was concluded and both Felix and Elder Dragon were given warnings that they would be teleported to the arena in two minutes. "I will be right back." Felix smiled at Asna as he gave her a gentle kiss. "Go kick some ass." Asna cheered while looking lovingly into his eyes, knowing that Felix had prepared so much for this day. In her eyes, it was finally time for him to get paid for his efforts. ... WHOAAAAAH!! CLAP!! CLAP!! CLAP!!!...LANDLORD!! The moment Felix and Elder Dragon were teleported to the stadium, their eardrums almost ruptured from the insanity before him. No one was chanting harmoniously or even screaming on the same note! Some were pping their hands until they turned red, some were screaming gibberish with smoking ears, seemingly about to have a stroke, and some were yelling out Felix''s name. s, no matter how much his fans tried to chant his name on the same note to overpower the noise, they keep failing nonstop. This was to be expected as most of Felix''s fans failed to get tickets even when they wanted to go into debt! The cheapest live ticket''s price was inted to twenty million coins! A sum that shattered the hopes of every loyal fan as these prices could never be afforded bymoners. In other words, most of the current live spectators were rich figures across the entire universe, stretching from influencers, streamers, businessmen, actors, singers, and the list goes on. Felix honestly wasn''t bothered in the slightest by this. He merely kept his emotionless eyes affixed on Elder Dragon who was standing ten meters away from him. "I am surprised you didn''te down here while sitting on a throne." Felix taunted with a faint snicker. Believe it or not, most viewers had never seen Elder Dragon standing up before in his humanoid form. He was always on his throne, appearing lofty and staring down at everyone with a condescending expression. "I am surprised you even decided to show up. Didn''t your spy show you what you will be dealing with?" Elder Dragon replied with an indifferent tone. This statement didn''t catch anyone by surprise besides the ones having no clue what he was talking about. Felix and his councilmen already had a great inkling that Elder Dragon knew about their spy since he would be stupid to not think that he wouldn''t be spied on by the void nation. Most of the ten rulers believed the same...Too bad, they had absolutely no way of proving it and they knew that using Felix without evidence was useless. So, they were forced to drastically change the way they act and take all important decisions to the UVR. Elder Dragon clearly didn''t give a sh*t about being spied on or Felix finding out about his enhancements. "You must be really confident." Felix smiled, "I hope your confidence lives up to the expectations." "I assure you, it will." Elder Dragon said onest time with narrowed eyes before turning around and walking to the other side of the arena. "Cough, Ladies, and gentlemen, you have already been waiting for far too long. So, without any further dy, how about we kick this historical battle off right away?!" Sir Victoire was forced to give up on both his introduction and interviewing ns the moment he noticed Felix and Elder Dragon walking to their positions. He understood that the tension was already too intense to put himself amidst it. Thus, he swiftly helped them reach their positions by teleporting them and began the countdown with everyone involved. "Three!! Two!! One!!....FIGHT!!!" Chapter 1262 King Maxwell Vs Elder Dragon Berserth. II The arena chosen was a normal vastnd space with forests, rivers,kes, and some hills across thousands of kilometers. Elder Dragon stood tall above a moderate-sized green hill in his humanoid form, towering over the nearby trees. Under the sunlight, his scales glistened and reflected the hues of the surroundings. His pupils shrank to slits as he locked eyes on Felix''s infrared aura. A deep growl came from his throat as he inhaled deeply, bringing in the surrounding air. In his mouth, a condensed ball of ck fire that was crackling with evil force formed as he exhaled. Elder Dragon directed the lethal bullet at his adversary with a sudden flip of his head! The small but deadly ball of ck fire sped across the space while leaving a trail of smoke in its wake, turning trees into ashes, and evaporating rivers from the sheer propelled heat! Although it wasing at Felix with an unprecedented speed, he wasn''t fazed in the slightest. He kept his emotionless eyes on it until it was right in front of him. Then, he merely pped it with the back of his hand in a single swift motion, causing it to get distorted in slow motion before its trajectory was changed forcefully. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!! A blistering inferno of extreme heat and a charred, smoldering heap were all that were left behind when the ck fire bullet ended upnding at a hill right behind Felix. The viewers were left staring with mouth agape at the arising mushroom cloud and released shockwave that erased more than a thousand kilometers around it!!! "What...What a start..." Sir Victoire found it hard tomentate as everything happened way too fast for him toprehend. The entire attack took less than a second and Elder Dragon had sessfully aimed and evennded a monstrous nuke in this duration even though the distance was thousands of kilometers!!! This was just too shocking even for the dragons! While the viewers were cheering idiotically at such spellbinding fireworks, only the dragons understood just how difficult to pull this attack off. "To condense such a powerful fire orb, I need at least half a minute...That''s if the orb didn''t end up copsing on itself." n head Ygos shared with a solemn tone as he sat with his peers. "Likewise..." n head Azesdirth took a deep breath to calm his emotions, "He is really in a different league." "Unfortunately for him, he is facing an opponent in the same freakish league." n head Kyrsun mentioned as he eyed Felix''s infrared aura amidst the mushroom cloud! He didn''t move even an inch from his position after eating a direct nuke! Under the spooked eyes of the viewers, Felix merely walked outside of the smoke with his entire body as illuminated as a light bulb. His eyes were as emotionless as before, but this time, they werepletely covered in green electrical charges. Before anyone could react, Felix disappeared from his ce, leaving behind him an explosion of green electricity and a deep crater! BOOOM!!! The moment he resurfaced again on the big screen, everyone felt chills course on their spine at the sight of him blowing Elder Dragon''s entire hill into dust!! As for Elder Dragon? He managed to evade Felix''s punch as he anticipated this counter-attack. In fact, the only reason he fired that nuke while knowing that it would do nothing but power up Felix was to bait him to engage in hand-to-handbat! Whoosh!! "Let''s see what you can do when your masters aren''t here to save you." Elder Dragon remarked coldly as he unleashed his shimmering dreadful sharp ws. Heunched himself at hypersonic speed in direction of Felix, who was left deep inside the self-created crater. Life-like ck mes emerged from Elder Dragon''s scales and coated his ws and entire body, making him resemble a demonic evil soul. Cliing!!! Instead of the sound of flesh ripping apart, a metallic noise echoed thunderously from the dusty crater, catching the viewers by surprise. Whoosh Whoosh!! Some expected that Felix had used his battleaxe to block Elder Dragon''s ws, but when those two flew out of the crater, they realized that they were wrong. "Are those crystalized ws?" King Treznor raised his eyebrows in surprise as he eyed Felix''s hands that were wearing two sets of white adamantine crystalized ws! They seemed tinted with a hint of green color and had long purplish lines inside each w. They resembled Elder Dragon''s ws greatly in both size and shape, which made him exhibit a frigid expression. "Are you mocking me?" Elder Dragon narrowed his eyes coldly at Felix who was still glowing. In his eyes, it was just a taunting stun to use his exact weapon to fight him. Even the viewers felt that Felix was taking it too far and was being too cocky for his own good. Elder Dragon spent millions of years using those ws to bring ruination to all of his enemies. His fighting style was already close to perfection as those ws were more than just weapons. Now, Felix was daring tobat him using his own fighting style? "He is really asking for a beating." n head Ygos scoffed. Felix didn''t bother to answer Elder Dragon''s inquiry as heunched himself at him while using his levitation spell. He was also going at a hypersonic speed, making it impossible for the viewers to track him down properly. But for Elder Dragon? "Too slow." He sneered as he evaded Felix''s ws easily, not pushed to even block them! In the eyes of most of the viewers, they merely appeared like two fast-moving auras, one ck and the other green, but in the eyes of The Ruiner and strong figures like him? They could see full well that Felix was being yed. "Based on his reaction speed, he should have crossed nine hundred thousand BF as we expected." Meriam said with a serious tone. "This isn''t going to end well for our king if he has nothing nned." Mammon remarked. BOOOOOM!! The moment he said so, Elder Dragon stopped dodging Felix and smashed him in the stomach with a ming round kick! Felix ate the kick like it was nothing due to his destruction immunity, but he ended up gettingpletely engulfed in a flood of ck mes! Whoosh!! Felix emerged from the mes with an indifferent expression even though his skin could be seen getting corroded, leaving ck bloody patches! However, before those marks could spread far, they get healed almost instantaneously! "You are really the personification of irritation." Elder Dragon said with an irked tone as he realized that Felix''s also possessed an insane rejuvenation. This meant even if he relied on his strategy, this fight could literallyst forever! Still, he had no other option but to continue his onughter. Boom Boom Boom!! Felix held his position akin to a mountain even when Elder Dragon kepting at him over and over again with a furry of unblockable strikes! Felix allowed himself to get hit most of the time as it was the only way for Elder Dragon to create an opening. Felix took advantage of each slight opportunity he had tounch his own counterattacks with his glistening crystalized ws! Cling! Cling!! Unfortunately, Elder Dragon wasn''t as generous to allow him free hits. So, even when he left openings, his monstrous reaction speed allowed him to block with his ws, causing sparks to fly all over the ce! "I am honestly surprised that Landlord''s ws aren''t destroyed." High Chieftain Lokakamentated with a taken back expression. Most of his peers and viewers also were under the impression that Felix''s ws would break after a couple of shes even though they were made out of adamantine. That''s because Elder Dragon''s ws were sharp enough to slice through almost anything! If Felix used normal adamantine gemstones, they would have been indeed shattered a while ago. But, what he used was nonother than an extremely condensed version, which enhanced their durability immensely! ''He really isn''t giving me an inch.'' Felix narrowed his eyes in irritation after another failed attempt to cut through Elder Dragon''s scales. He hadn''t chosen ws just for the sake of humiliating him, but also because they were the best option to inject soul poison directly through the wounds! All of his ws had small thin tubes filled with liquified soul poison in the center and connected with the tips. He nned on poisoning his soul with this method since it was impossible for his other poison abilities to touch him when he waspletely covered in ck mes. In fact, the innate heat released from Elder Dragon right now was covering many kilometers, causing even some faraway trees to get burnt! Felix wasn''t feeling it due to his fire immunity, but it didn''t mean that it wasn''t there. Felix understood that almost any sudden weird movement that he made would rm Elder Dragon and make it easier for him to dodge whatever ability he used. His reaction speed was just that good, which was normal considering that there was a whopping two hundred thousand BF difference between them. This was one of the reasons why no one could stand up to the Elder Dragon in the entire alliance. When there was a massive reaction speed, nothing really worked against him since everything would appear in slow motion to him. It didn''t matter if one could blow an entire with a punch...As long as the attack didn''tnd, then it was just useless. This was what was happening to Felix right now as he possessed so much in his arsenal, but at the same time, he understood that it would immensely difficult tond anything on him. Boom!! Cling!! Cling!!! Thuud!!... The twobatants continued to trade punches, kicks, and some elemental abilities here and there as they were both focused on winning this seemingly impossible conflict. The peaceful and beautifulndscape was turned into an absolute hell as they traveled across the entire ce, not stopping their feverish sh for even a split second. ''I didn''t want to use this, but he is clearly afraid of my poison.'' In the end, Felix was the first to separate from the melee battle and Elder Dragon seemed also cool with it. Both of them looked at each other while being separated by hundreds of meters. Felix''s wounds from corrosion healed at a noticeable pace, causing Elder Dragon''s irritation to intensify. Felix ignored his look and got rid of his crystalized ws, causing Elder Dragon to raise his guard to the limit. "Destruction cube." Felix uttered with a t tone as he extended his palm forward. The same dark red aura-like cube manifested from his palm again. However, everyone was taken aback when they noticed that the cube stopped growing after reaching the size of a Rubic cube. ''Hmmm? Is he going to use it as a projectile?'' Elder Dragon''s expression got solemn as he was warier of destruction abilities than poison. At least poison could react to fire. Destruction was a concept that didn''t react to anything and sought pure destruction of anything that it touched! In other words, it didn''t matter if his scales had 99% indestructibility...As long as it wasn''t 100%, he would be erased by a mere touch! However, Felix didn''t throw the cube at him. He merely waved his hand to the side and the small cube began multiplying rapidly until Felix was seen holding into a long sword made out of red cubes!!! This was the doing of none other than hisst active ability, *Destruction Infestation*! "Let''s try again, shall we?" Felix uttered with a cold tone as he waved the menacing destruction sword around! Chapter 1263 King Maxwell Vs Elder Dragon Berserth. III Elder Dragon''s scales tensed up at the sight of the destruction sword, knowing deep down that his situation had just gone from bad to worst! ''He can''t touch me with my reaction speed, but at the same time, I can''t risk going on atta...'' Before he could finish his thought, his attention was captured by a spherical potion that Felix had beamed. He didn''t know what it was for, but he was certain that it wouldn''t be good for him. He was right in his assumption as the potion was called Reaction Booster Viel and it was a rank-five potion with a five-star difficulty! This was the highest known grade for any potion in the alliance and Felix was already capable of concocting some of them! Potions with this kind of grade had one of the greatest buffs possible, but at the same time, one of the worst side effects. Yet, Felix drank it in one gulp without an ounce of worry! In less than a second, the potion''s effect was already in ce as Felix''s brain began working on an overdrive akin to overclocking a graphics card! ''This really feels unnatural, good thing I got used to it during my practices in the past month.'' Felix uttered with a deep frown as his vision turned slightly distorted for a moment before bing normal. This potion''s effect was extremely potent as it forced the brain to work at least double its speed, which in turn enhanced the reaction speed, allowing Felix to finally match Elder Dragon! Though, it was merely for five minutes and the moment the effect ended, Felix would end up with a nasty blood poisoning stemming from his brain. This side effect was extremely potent as it was capable of killing off the user with a chance rate of 90%! But in the case of Felix? This side effect was a joke against his poison immunity! "Thank you for waiting, I will make sure to pay you properly." Felix said with a cold smile. "..." Elder Dragon remained quiet and prepared himself for the sh, knowing that there wasn''t much for him but to wait. After all, he could neither surrender nor turn his back on a confrontation with his overbearing pride. Whoosh!!! Abruptly, Felix charged forward with his sword held high, ready to strike Elder Dragon that stood before him. Everything seemed in slow motion in his eyes but Elder Dragon''s movements as he could finally capture them in time! So, the moment Elder Dragon attempted to evade his sword, Felix caught him by surprise after changing its trajectory to slice through his massive torso. Elder Dragon''s instincts came to y and saved him by forcing his torso to twist abnormally akin to a snake, causing the tip of the sword to fly inches from his ck scales! Unfortunately for him, Felix''s sword was just as flexible. ''Blow!'' With a singlemand from Felix, the passing sword shattered into multiple red cubes and went through Elder Dragon''s body!! ''Sh*t!'' Elder Dragon''s expression turned for the worst as he smelled his death approaching, knowing that those cubes would erase anything they touched! However, he was soon taken aback by an abnormal paining from his scales. ''What the hell?!'' When he scanned his body, he found out that only his ck scales were erased, exposing his bloody flesh in the open. It was like he was skinned alive! Whoosh!! Without hesitation, Elder Dragon released inner explosive ck mes in front of him, causing Felix to get engulfed in them while he was sent far away as the ck mes acted like jets. When he put enough distance from Felix, he stopped and examined his body again with seethed expression. ''Bastard!'' Elder Dragon cursed hatefully as his heartbeats elerated rapidly at his humiliating appearance. It was like he was standing nude before the entire alliance without anything to hide! "He actually marked just his scales. Your boy is really the personification of evil." Erebus chuckled as he stared at Elder Dragon, who covered his entire body with ck mes again to hide his exposed flesh. "Does he need to go this far?" Cherufe wasn''t pleased in the slightest by Felix''s attitude toward this battle. He realized that Felix had no intention of just ending the fight as fast as possible, but to shatter Elder Dragon''s pridepletely! "This is personal for him." Thor shrugged his shoulders, not caring that his student''s actions weren''t approved. If Cherufe knew that his champion almost killed Felix if it wasn''t for his masters'' saving him, he wouldn''t be opening his mouth now. Elder Dragon literally tried to kill Felix in the past even though there was a massive gap in strength between them. Felix was merely paying what he owed. "You need help with that?" Felixmentated with a faint icy smirk as he eyed Elder Dragon''s scales recovering at a slow pace. Dragons might have an amazing rejuvenation, but that''s only for external and internal wounds like shes, blunt attacks, or such. Felix had utterly erased his scales from existence, which meant his body needed to create new ones from the start instead of healing them! "I will kill you..." Elder Dragon gritted his teeth hatefully as he stared daggers at Felix. "I am waiting, but before then, let''s y, shall we?" Felixughed a bit menacingly, causing most of the viewers to feel shivers course down their spines. "What''s that?" Sir Victoirementated in confusion after Felix suddenly manifested a long blue cubic sword on his other hand...It was exactly the same as the red one besides the color. ''He really is as unhinged as our Lord.'' King Mahit thought to himself as he was watching the stream alone in his throne chamber. He knew exactly what Felix was going to do with the blue sword and it felt wrong even for him. Whoosh!!! Not giving a sh*t about anyone''s opinions or feelings, Felix disappeared from his ce and appeared right next to Elder Dragon. Then, he swung at him with his blue sword, forcing Elder Dragon to prioritize evading yet again! He couldn''t even use his ws to block the swords since they were made out of auras and his ck mes were also useless against them! The only legit way to deal with them was by not dealing with them. But Elder Dragon just couldn''t ept turning his back on a confrontation and running with his tail tucked between his legs...His pride made it impossible! So, he kept trying his best to remain untouched by the blue sword. s, with Felix''s reaction speed being on par with him now, it was close to impossible to keep dodging his attacks forever. Whoosh!! In the end, Felix used a unique back strike to slice Elder Dragon from the middle with his blue sword. ''Huh?'' When the sword went through him, Elder Dragon was left with a stunned expression as he realized that his erased scales had been reconstructed back like they were never deleted before! He looked down once and lifted his head to stare at Felix...When he saw him smiling diabolically, he couldn''t help but feel his heart skip a beat. Whoosh!! Whoosh!! A split secondter, Felix sliced through the air with a flurry of strikes from both of his swords, causing Elder Dragon''s scales to get erased and then constructing them back on under the dumbfounded eyes of the viewers!! No one knew what was going on, making them unable toprehend this freaky and abnormal scene. They came here to spectate a legendary battle, but it was turned into a one-sided dalliance! Elder Dragon was being shown to the entire universe as nothing but a ything to Felix as he couldn''t even defend himself from having his scales either deleted or reconstructed! It was the peak of humiliating a fighter as it made even idiots recognize the massive gap between Felix and Elder Dragon! The worst part? Most viewers weren''t too interested in the fact that Felix was almost immune to every single attack from Elder Dragon. This made it hard to feel any sort of sympathy for Elder Dragon from the majority as in their eyes, they felt that Elder Dragon should be a god! After all, he was being pumped as the strongest untouchable monster for two million years until everyone''s image of him was that of an unkible god. Yet, here he was, being toyed around like a weakling undeserving of an ounce of their respect... Felix spent a lot of his time preparing to give Elder Dragon the worst possible defeat in the history of the universe and this was merely part of it. Crack! While no one could hear it, Elder Dragon''s overbearing godly image was slowly shattering in everyone''s minds...Whether it was dragons or other viewers. Elder Dragon was the only one who seemed to have heard or more precisely, felt it happening even though he couldn''t see the viewers. ''The fight can''t end like this...I can''t lose my respect...I can''t...I CAN''T GO BACK TO BEING A NOBODY!'' Chapter 1264 King Maxwell Vs Elder Dragon Berserth. IV With one inner furious roar, Elder Dragon took off into the sky at an insane speed using intense me jets on his legs! Then, he beamed five potions that seemed to be filled with bloodish content...He threw them in his horrific mouth with their ss bottles and gulped everything together. Before the viewers could even guess the potions'' names, Elder Dragon''s body began growing at a rapid pace while changing his form drastically! In less than a second, the transformation was over and Elder Dragon could be seen flying hundreds of kilometers above Felix in his original form. A form that struck terrors in everyone''s hearts the moment they saw it! A form that was so majestic, his godly image in everyone''s minds was restored instantly! With a wingspan that stretched over hundreds of kilometers, Elder Dragon took to the sky with its powerful wings beating a thunderous rhythm as it soared into the clouds. His body was muscr and sinewy, covered in thick, pitch-ck scales that seemed to absorb the light around him. There was nothing topare with his humanoid form as his size made the entire battleground seem like a yground for children. Yet, Felix didn''t seem fazed in the slightest even when Elder Dragon covered the entire sky above him! ''Atst.'' In fact, he actually smiled a little like he was hoping for Elder Dragon to take this form. "Is this really the best decision?" King Treznor frowned, knowing that dragons'' original form provide an insane boost to physical strength, but at the same time, it made them more prone to attacks. Usually, this didn''t matter to dragons as their scales were capable of reflecting 99% of damage...But against Felix? All inner circle leaders knew that he would be nothing more than a free target. "He has obviously run out of options." Fishermen Queen Everley shook her head, "King Maxwell is just unbeatable." Elder Dragon knew all of this and still took this form...He didn''t do so as onest random desperate attempt, he went for it for a precise purpose. "I CAN''T KILL YOU AS A MORTAL, BUT I CAN PLAY WITH YOU JUST AS WELL AS A GOD!" Elder Dragon roared furiously, causing the nearby clouds to get pushed away by the thundering soundwave. It was clear to everyone that his rage had already taken over his mind as his body seemed to be releasing a visible crimson aura. "Dragon fury." Felix murmured, "Did he pull it off? Did he cross past his mortal limit?" Primogenitors, ten rulers, and most inner circle leaders had looks of expectations and curiosity as they stared at Elder Dragon, wanting to know the same answer. With Elder Dragon''s original form being this colossal being, his physical strength meant that he should be actually much closer to the one million mark. Though, even if there was just ten thousand BF, it should be extremely difficult for him to cross it with just his innate dragon fury''s buff. That''s why Elder Dragon took those ten potions as they were called Immortal Strength Potions. Each was capable of boosting one''s physical strength temporarily by a t one thousand BF regardless of the user body''s limitations! Most physical buffing potions were somewhat useless for strong beings like Felix and Elder Dragon since the body''s limitation reduce the buffs significantly. The Immortal Strength Potions were considered not the best by the majority since the t increase was trashpared to other buffing potions. But in the case of Elder Dragon? It was exactly what he needed to push past the one million line! ''This is it! This is the feeling of being superior to everyone! This is what I always sought!'' Elder Dragon remarked with a crazed look as he felt like he had control over every single cell in his body! It was like his soul was finally in tune with his own body, making him have a sort of grandiose feeling like he could control everyone and everything around him. The best part? His reaction speed had been enhanced to the point his entire look of the world was changed. His mind seemed to be working at a hundred times the normal speed, making it close to impossible to be ambushed by anything below his reaction speed! "This is what it feels to be a god." Elder Dragon smiled coldly as he eyed Felix, "I will make sure that you experience it as well." Whoosh!! BOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! Everyone was left absolutely stupefied after Elder Dragon disappeared from his location and reappeared in a deep crater on the ground,pletely annihting hundreds of kilometers of surface area! It was so sudden, it was like he teleported...With that massive size of his, it seemed too illogical and abnormal! ''Damn, the difference is really unbridgeable.'' Felix smiled wryly as he teleported from the depth of the crater without a single injury on him. He wanted Elder Dragon to go past one million line to experience the true strength of primogenitors'' level beings. He wanted it to be in a real fight so the situation would register in his mind that it was as serious as it could get. But now? He recognized that it was not helpful at all. That''s because he also couldn''t see Elder Dragon''s movement just like everyone else!!! It was like all mortals were thrown in the same pot against primogenitors level beings regardless of how close they were to them in strength. This test finally convinced Felix that he should stay the f*ck away from the Darkins unless he crossed the one million line. Whoosh!! "Why are you running? Weren''t you having fun before?" Elder Dragon emerged from the self-created chasm and appeared above Felix, resembling a horrid dragon ring at a hopeless man in most fantasies. Still, the look of fear or worry that Elder Dragon was fishing from Felix was nowhere on his face. This made him more pissed off as he believed that Felix thought he couldn''t die even if he used the corrosion of his mes on him. "I will make you regret your choice of not ending me when you had the chance." Elder Dragon opened his enormous mouth wide open, showing his dreadful teeth that were as big as skyscrapers. Then, he gathered an insane quantity of pure ck mes in his throat before breathing it towards Felix!! ''It''s time to break himpletely.'' Felix grinned diabolically as he stood under the dragon''s breath like a bug before a blowtorch. ''Concept Destruction Trident...Mark ck mes.'' Without an ounce of fear, Felix merely created his trademark red trident and held it in front of him. Thisical scene made the viewers feel dumbfounded as the trident''s size made it seem like a jokepared to the iing mes. s, their reaction was forcefully changed the moment Felix uttered those two words, "Volume Expansion." The two-meter trident suddenly became as towering as a mountain! Felix wasn''t holding it anymore but actually hovering in the middle of it with the same unfazed expression. Before the viewers could react to this bewildering scene, a much more shocking one appeared in front of them. The Dragon''s breath disappeared into the ether the instant it entered the trident''s massive body... "..." "..." "..." The viewers might have been left stunned, but no one reacted as strongly as Elder Dragon whose unblinking eyes refused to move from the massive trident. This scene was thest straw that broke the camel''s back as Elder Dragon''sst source of confidence to win this fight stemmed from his ck mes. Now, he was watching it getting devoured as if it amounted to nothing... After the dragon''s breath ended, Elder Dragon didn''t make any other moves. He just seemed frozen ce... Meanwhile, Felix created a crystalized throne and sat on it with a carefree expression. He rested his chin on his hand and stared directly into Elder Dragon''s enormous slits for a few moments before saying with a t tone, "I allowed you to be a god to show you that even in your supreme form, you still can''t amount to anything before me." This statement had cut through Elder Dragon''s heart and pride akin to a knife cutting through butter. It pained him more than anything that Felix had done in the entire battle since he knew that it was the truth! His most precious defenses were nothing against Felix''s abilities. His overpowering physical strength was useless against Felix''s destruction immunity. His potent and dreadful ck mes were a joke against his fire immunity and concept destruction spear. Now, even in his god form, the supposed peak form that no other mortal had attained before, he was still incapable of defeating Felix... To add salt to an injury? All of this was happening live in front of more than one quadrillion viewers... "So, how about you save me the trouble of decapitating your head and just bow down before me." Felix said with an indifferent tone, "Bow down and ept me as the one and only Grand Supreme. Then, I might consider giving you an honorable death." Chapter 1265 King Maxwell Vs Elder Dragon Berserth. V (The End) Felix was this bold and confident in his statements onlv because he was certain that Elder Dragon would never opt for surrender. In this battle, he had only two choices, either death or victory. Felix was making him understand that if he decided to bow down, he would spare him and kill him normally, allowing him to get revived. Obviously, this wasn''t going to happen as well, which meant everything that Felix said was just to piss and humiliate Elder Dragon even more! ''My saga can''t end like this... I have built this entire era with my own hands... It can''t end like this... It can''t...¡® Felix''s taunting words sure took a toll on Elder Dragon as his mind and heart refused to admit that he had already lost his Grand Supreme Title. A title that he possessed ever since the foundation of the SGAlliance as no one managed to take it from him. While other figures in the top ten were referred to as Supremes, only the number one was given the title The Grand Supreme. It was the most authoritative and noble title in all of the tforms as it was given only to the strongest being in the entire alliance! Now, Elder Dragon was watching it slip through his fingers in the most humiliating manner possible. ''MY SAGA CAN''T END LIKE THIS!!'' When rationality failed to help, his emotions took over, causing him to charge toward Felix with a maddening look! BOO000000M!! The throne was shattered instantly and Felix wasunched akin to a canon ball into the ground, breaking through one hill after another. When he stopped, he merely jumped out of the rubble while dusting his ass in a carefree manner. The giant red trident followed him along like an aura that was a piece of him. BOOOOOM!!! Before the viewers could react, Elder Dragon continued assaulting Felix with his overbearing strength. "This is a bit sad to watch.." Emperor Lokhil sighed, "How the great have fallen. "This day was bound toe eventually." Queen Alfreda shook her head, "Nothing is constant in this universe besides the universe itself." In her eyes, everyone and everything had an expiration date regardless of strength or longevity. Some fall in a mere day after their birth and some need billions of years...But, everyone had an expiration date. "I have never thought I will see theposed and indifferent Elder Dragon losing his mind in my life.. King Maxwell is really something." The Vulkans'' Lord Azzenmentated as he sat with his peers. Everyone smiled wryly as they watched Elder Dragon continue bringing utter destruction into the battlefield without any positive results. Felix wasn''t even scratched and the pain of those collisions? He took them like a champ as his pain tolerance was already on an unfathomable level due to his insane integrations. Felix neither defended himself nor attempted to escape. He allowed Elder Dragon to continue venting his anger and hopelessness on him. He knew that sooner orter, his temporarily boosted strength would run out and he would suffer from the side effects of the potions as well as his dragon fury. Then, he could make his move and end this once and for all. As expected, after five minutes of nonstop useless attacks, Elder Dragon was finally forced into an abrupt halt after his body reverted back to its mortality status. Cough!! Cough!! He coughed arge amount of boiling blood as he kept breathing heavily while his vision seemed distorted. "I can''t...I can''t ept this.. I refuse." He kept repeating with great difficulty as he tried his best to locate Felix through his ¡ì*cked up vision. Losing the enhanced reaction speed made it impossible for him to get back to his previous level without such nasty consequences. To make matters worse, his dragon fury''s boost was rapidly losing its heat. The fact that he managed to keep up his peak rage consistent for five minutes straight was already an achievement on its oWn. With those kinds of side effects piling up one after another, Elder Dragon could be said to be at the weakest point in his life. Felix was waiting just for this moment.. "You finally grew tired?" Felix teleported in front of him with a blinding light that caused Elder Dragon to squint at him. With his distorted vision, he was seeing multiple versions of Felix in front of him. "You are just a bastard human who shouldn''t be worthy to even wipe my ws clean.. This isn''t right, this isn''t fair.." Elder Dragon spoke with great difficulty as blood kept rushing from his mouth. "It''s alright, you are experiencing the stage of denial" Felix smiled at his nasty words, "I will save you the trouble of going through the remaining stages." The moment he finished speaking, Felix began growing at a rapid speed until he matched Elder Dragon''s size, reaching more than hundreds of kilometers!!! Because he had absorbed all the force from the past five minutes of beat down, his body became brighter than the sun itself, making it impossible for the viewers to even see his skin! Before they could react, Felix manifested a gigantic crystalized white sword and held its hilt. The crystalized sword reflected the lighting out of Felix, turning it into a sword of angels used to deliver eternal judgment upon the sinners! Felix wasn''t done yet as he covered the sharp side of the sword with massive red cubes that were marked to target only the scales. Then, Felix lifted the sword up high with one hand, touching the ceiling of the sky. He looked at Elder Dragon with an emotionless expression and uttered, "Once more, pride has doomed another great dragon. Felix couldn''t forget Domino who had a bright future ahead of him. He even considered befriending him as he liked his personality. s, when he was faced with defeat, his pride got the best of him and he was turned into an insufferable being incapable of epting his loss. All of this was because of the dragons'' inner pride. Here he was, punishing another dragon due to the same problem... Without waiting for a response, Felix swung the sword in a single motion at the unmoving Elder Dragon who seemed to have been stuck in the denial stage. He just kept murmuring that he couldn''t let his Saga end at the hands of a human over and over again even when the sword had already touched his forehead. Slice! The red destruction cube coating erased the annoying scales, allowing the sword a smooth journey from Elder Dragon''s head to the bottom of his abdomen... The slice happened so fast, the viewers barely blinked and Felix had already retracted the bloody sword. "It can''t end like this.. It..can''t. It.. Elder Dragon went quiet only after his mouth and throat began separating from the very center like the rest of his body. Whoosh! Whoosh! Under the stunned eyes of the viewers, Elder Dragon''s separated halves fell into the ground in a seemingly slow motion. Blood, flesh, organs, bones, and other bodily fluids were seen disengaging from his body midair, creating an unforgivable scene for everyone. No one spoke or breathed out loud as their eyes remained affixed on the falling corpse of their leader, their founder, and their previous strongest and most respectful figure in their world. It was like the entire universe was giving him a moment of silence to pay respect even when there was nothing about the battle to be respected... Thud! Thud!! With two loud thunderous bangs, Elder Dragon''s separated corpse settled on hundreds of kilometers of surface area, appearing like the corpse of a in god. If this wasn''t happening in the UVR, everyone knew that Elder Dragon''s corpse would be worshipped by new civilizations after eons passed... s, before this thought could take root in their minds, everyone took a deep cold breath at the sight of Elder Dragon''s red flesh turning darker while shrinking in size like it was being eaten by worms. Although his size was that of hundreds of kilometers, it barely took a few seconds before only Elder Dragon''s ckened sickening bones were left behind¡­"Your child sure knows no mercy to those who wronged him." Aspidochelone spoke with a faint wry smile as he knew that Felix hadpletely wiped out Elder Dragon from existence.Queen Ai might not have announced it out loud, but the primogenitors knew immediately that Elder Dragon''s soul was killed by True Poison before his body... When it came to souls, almost all mortals had the same standard defenses against attacks. Elder Dragon was no different as his soul was not special in this department. As for the source of the True Poison? Most viewers were blinded by the light, but the primogenitors saw that Felix''s sword was filled with liquid True Poison. -Congrattion to Landlord for his victory after eliminating Elder Dragon Berserth!- Under this deafening silence, Queen Ai released this announcement three times after Sir Victiore failed to do his job. No one could me him. He was just as stunned as everyone else at the notion that the SGAlliance had lost one of itsst founding members forever. How they did know exactly? At the same time as the announcement, Oueen Ai sent an automatic message to every single member of the alliance. -The Grand Supreme Elder Dragon Berserth has passed away.- It was a short and emotionless message, but it brought out emotions from everyone as whether one hated or loved Elder Dragon, no one thought that there would be a day when he go to the other side.. ''I might have taken his title and humiliated him in a battle, but his presence in everyone''s heart is just too deep.'' Felix thought to himself the moment he got teleported back to the stadium and was met with utter silence instead of cheers over doing the impossible and dethroning Elder Dragon... Chapter 1266 Retiring Under A Public Outrage. But this silence didn''tst for long as Felix had an obsessed fan base that cared literally about nothing but him! LAAAAANDLOORD!!!! CLAP!! CLAP!! CLAP!!... The cheers and chants were faint and spread out due to the low numbers of his fans, but since everyone else was as quiet as mice, they took over the stadium rapidly! This caused the remaining spectators to start breaking out of their daze one by one. Some joined Felix''s fans in their cheers while the majority had absolutely no clue how to react properly to Elder Dragon''s death. Even the dragons'' reaction seemed conflicted as most of them felt that Elder Dragon''s death shouldn''t have happened, but at the same time, they couldn''t really curse out Felix or me him. After all, they respected strength above anything else and they believed that it was within Felix''s own right to kill his enemy in a one vs one battle. "He really did it..." n Head Kyrsun murmured with an absentminded expression. n heads Ygos, Azesdirth, and Bymid all nced at him with the same look. They wanted Felix to kill Elder Dragon for real as it would finally open up his leadership position forpetition again after millions of years of his dictatorship. Now that it happened, it felt too surreal for them... "He might not have the best character out there, but he was one of the greatest alliance leaders we ever knew." Emperor Lokhil sighed as he nced at Elder Dragon''s empty chair, "I will kinda miss him." "I still don''t know what caused those two to have such bad blood between them." Queen Alfreda shook her head, "Maybe the result would have been different otherwise." "Doubtful." High Chietain Lokaka remarked, "Elder Dragon will never ept his defeat and losing his grand supreme title. This means they will keep going at each other throat every decade until King Maxwell finally gives in and kill him once and for all." "Bad blood or not, there is only one Grand Supreme Title, and clearly none of them are going to give up on it." This was the logical side of the whole situation and the ten rulers all could see it happening in real life. But most viewers didn''t look this far...All they knew was that the alliance''s founding father was killed for real when he had the possibility of revival. This caused most of them to end up flipping off on Felix and actually start to bad mouth him or boo him, which made the entire atmosphere change for the worst! Felix already anticipated public outrage and didn''t seem to care that much about it. He merely waved his hand at his fans with a faint smile as he always do for their continuous support throughout his long journey. Then, he turned his back and teleported outside of the stadium onest time, knowing that from today onward, he was never going to step foot on this tform again. "Ladies and gentlemen, ahhh, there is going to be a ceremony for the title''s bestowment in three days. You are all free to attend and celebrate this historical moment in our lives." Sir Victoire finally got his sh*t together and tried to control the atmosphere after seeing Felix''s departure. Unfortunately, emotions were running high and no one really listened to him...Felix''s fans were extremely upset that their idol''sst game was turned into this by other viewers. They weren''t able to even celebrate the fact that he had broken Elder Dragon''s win streak record and even set a new unbreakable one of having more than twenty-nine continuous wins! The ten challenges were considered wins even if they were forfeited, which meant Felix''s haters had nowhere to hold him from this win streak ever again. s, Felix''s fans weren''t given even the chance to brag as Elder Dragon''s death was just too of a serious matter that affected everyone. "Well, I guess you guys have won the race." Erebus gave a slow p to Felix''s masters. "What''s your next move now? Take another human under your wing and restart the climb?" Cherufe scoffed...He was clearly still irritated by how the battle turned out to be. "Nope, we are retiring." Thor shrugged, "Jurmi and I took part in this to teach those darkins rats a lesson. Now that they have been kicked out of the council and games altogether, there is no point anymore." "I took part for the sake of Manicial Monoliths." Lady Sphinx added, "I have already taken all the pieces that you had." In a sense, all of Felix''s masters had their goals achieved from the tform too, which really was considered a happy ending for everyone involved. "So, I guess we won''t be seeing much of you anymore in the games...A shame." Siren sighed in disappointment. As much as she disliked Felix defeating her champions nonstop, she still preferred having him in the games since it was more entertaining to bet with three primogenitors at once. While Felix''s masters had already fulfilled their desires from the tform and the games, the rest of the primogenitors were doing all of this just for entertainment purposes. Now that Felix had reached the end of the road in the most spectacr manner, every one of them knew that it really wasn''t going to be the same without him or his masters... Obviously, there were still racial games and Felix could potentially join the Void Nation Team or The Human Team. But honestly? Felix wasn''t really needed in both teams as his void nation was already strong enough to dominate even the dragons in racial games. Meanwhile, his human race team could be led by Noah and Olivia after they exit the Elemental Gxy. Just Noah alone was capable of soloing the entire racial games tform if the void nation team wasn''t considered. So, unbeknownst to the raging viewers, this was thest time they were ever going to see Felix in a game again. One could only wonder if their reaction would be the same if they knew this... "It''s a good thing we didn''t waste our time on Elder Dragon." Saurous said as he closed the stream for the battle. "I expected the battle to go on that brat''s side, but I still didn''t think he will be this dominant." Wendigo shook his head. "He even lost after bing a temporary deity." Saurous frowned, "That concept destruction ability is capable of acting as the perfect barrier against anything he marked, which will make it difficult even for us to kill him with elemental abilities or spiritual pressure." The ability to destroy concepts entailed that even the invisible spiritual pressure could not bypass the destructiveness of the element. This meant the concept destruction trident could be considered as the perfect shield against almost anything... It literally took offense as the best method of defense to a whole different level! Elder Dragon would have realized that his spiritual pressure was also useless if it was enhanced with his reaction speed during his fake breakthrough. The only reason his spiritual pressure remained the same was that it was heavily connected with his true self as a whole. If Elder Dragon truly achieved a deity level in a proper manner and his entire body was transformed permanently, then, his spiritual pressure would have been improved to match his new status in the universe. Using potions and such to cross the one million line wasn''t it. "If we want to continue with our n, you can expect that there will be some resistance if you didn''t manage to ambush him before he could react." Saurous said with a deep frown. "Indeed, you must kill him before he uses this ability to defend himself." Wendigo said as he eyed his partner Manananggal. "You guys are worrying too much." Manananggal said calmly, "Even if he had his masters near him, I will still be fast enough to kill him before he or they can do anything...Nothing is faster than internal blood impulsion." "We know, but it''s best to still be cautious. This is going to be ourst attempt at his life and we are paying our freedom for its sake." Wendigo narrowed his eyes, "It must work." Don''t forget, we are also owing Illusion primogenitor a huge favor over his additional help. I can''t imagine what that unpredictable trickster will ask from uster on." Saurous said with a slight shiver coursing down his spine after recalling their meeting with the Illusion primogenitor that happened four months ago. Ad AX Four Months Earlier... The darkins could be seen stepping into a living room that greeted them with a warm and inviting atmosphere. It exuded bothfort and sophistication. The walls were a soothing shade of pale blue,plemented by subtle metallic ents that added a futuristic touch to the decor. They walked towards a plush, oversized sofa that seemed to beckon them to sink into its cushions. In one corner of the room, a sleek, chrome firece crackled with an artificial me that danced and flickered like the real thing. The heat radiating from the firece was just enough to create a cozy ambiance without making the room too stuffy. "Where is he?" Saurous asked as he sat with his peers on the cushions. "Who kn..." Before Wendigo could finish his sentence, he felt a slight touch on his rear, forcing him to jump up instantly. His peers reacted the same as they were also touched. When they looked at the cushions, they had an irritated expression clouding their faces at the sight of two beautiful star-like mischievous eyes and pale slender feminine hands emerging from the cushions. "Your tushies are still as perky as ever." A soothing giggle echoed in the room, making the three primogenitors'' eyelids twitch in annoyance. "And you are still as bothersome as ever." Wendigo called with an irked tone, "Loki." Chapter 1267 How Deeply Was He Involved? 1267 How Deeply Was He Involved? Abruptly, a breathtaking woman emerged from the cushion and sat on it with one leg crossed above the other. 1 Her hair was an enchanting shade of deep blue, shimmering like the ocean on a sunny day. It cascaded down her back. Her eyes were a bright, piercing green that seemed to sparkle with an inner light, and her delicate features were framed by a few strands of hair that fell gracefully around her face. Her skin was smooth and wless, with a hint of natural blush on her cheeks that gave her a youthful glow. Her slender figure was entuated by a form- fitting dress that hugged her curves in all the right ces, and she moved with a grace and poise that suggested both confidence and elegance. Her overall appearance was nothing short of breathtaking, with an otherworldly beauty that left anyone who saw her spellbound. "We are here for serious business, so let''s put the pranks aside, Loki." Saurous said with a stern tone, not affected in the slightest by her enchanting beauty. "I know, you want information about Lord Khaos." Loki smiled at them. "You were spying on us? Haven''t we told you to stop doing that." Wendigo showed a displeased expression. "Ahhh, sorry but no can do, your current conflict with the Asgardians is the most entertaining story right now." Loki giggled while covering his mouth, making the Darkins'' eyelids twitch in irritation. Unfortunately, they knew that the moment Loki''s found something entertaining, nothing would make him drop it. "Forget it, you creep. What can you tell us about Lord Khaos? Is he really afraid of stepping into the Paragon of Sins'' area of slumber?" Saurous inquired with a solemn tone. "Hmmm, I don''t know about the term ''afraid'', but he is definitely avoiding the void realm''s territory of what is beyond the great void." Loki replied while rubbing his smooth fair chin, seemingly used to scratching a beard. His mannerism was that of a man through and through, but his beautiful female appearance would really trip anyone off. The Darkins never asked him about his current appearance since they knew that he was into shapeshifting and always had a new appearance once in a while. In fact, no one had ever seen his real appearance before besides Lady Sphinx as she was the only one capable of seeing through his perfect illusions with her Truth Vision. "How confident are you?" Manananggal inquired. "Ummm, 90%?" Loki shrugged his shoulders, "Lord Khoas is an old good pal of mine, but he is really too secretive even for me. All I know is that I heard a rumor of him having a fallout with the Paragon of Sins back in the days when she was still awake. So, it''s fair to assume that he wants to stay away from her." "A fallout? That''s new." Wendigo and his peers looked at each other with startled expressions. Just like the rest of the primogenitors, they assumed that Lord Khoas'' rtionship with the Paragon of Sins must be somewhat unfriendly due to the mess she created in his peaceful realm...But they didn''t think it would be due to fallout. "That''s all I know, whether he will hunt you down or not, that''s for you to find out." Loki said. Manananggal and his peers looked at each with solemn expressions and took their conversation on a telepathic level. ''What do you think? Should we go for it?'' ''I think 90% is high enough to take the risk.'' ''I honestly would have done it for much lower.'' It seemed like the darkins were convinced tomit to their n as 90% was more than enough for them to take such a risk if it mean finally getting rid of Felix once and for all. ''If we did this it means we won''t be able to return back to our side ever!'' Saurous narrowed his eyes. ''It doesn''t really matter that much for any of us.'' Wendigo said coldly, ''We have been kicked out of the primogenitors'' council and most of our descendants have been massacred while the rest became refugees...There is nothing toe back to in the first ce!'' The fact that Felix was solely responsible for all of this made it easier for them to make the decision. ''Well, I have heard that the alliance is making ns to explore and expand on what is beyond the great void. Saurous said, ''If everything went smoothly, the UVR''s signal will cover that territory and we will be able to ess it again. So, we really won''t be losing much.'' ''You''re right.'' The two main issues with their n were Lord Khaos and the fact that they would be losing the UVR''s connection. Now that it looked like both of them were somewhat handled, there wasn''t much of a downside. ''Just to be safe, I suggest both of you go ahead of me and let me handle the assassination alone.'' Manananggal suggested calmly, ''Lord Khaos must be having his eyes on that brat. I might kill him in time but I am not certain I will be able to make out alive.'' While Manananggal could afford to lose his clones, those two could be screwed big time if they angered Lord Khaos and got caught by him. So, it was best for them to travel to the other side before the assassination attempt and leave it for their partner. ''I want to rip that little f*cker with my own hands.'' Saurous said coldly, ''But, you have a point! "I am d you have made up your minds." Loki smiled widely, "This is going to be fun." "You really are a bastard." Wendigo and his peers got vexed after realizing that Loki was listening to their telepathic conversation. They knew that he had the means of doing this, but they didn''t think that he would be insolent enough to eavesdrop in front of their faces. "I already told you that I am quite invested in this story." Loki acted upset, "It''s your own fault for not including me willingly." Knowing that there was no escaping from Loki''s forceful inclusion, the darkins could only sigh in defeat and leave him be. "Plus, I can even help you out." Loki showed a mischievous smile as he manifested a small blood drop in a ss vial before them. "Is this?" Manananggal raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Yep." Loki sent the blood drop towards them and said, "I am not giving it for free, of course." "What do you want?" Saruous asked with a serious tone. This might be just a normal blood drop in the eyes of other people but before the Darkins? It was thest key in their assassination n! "Since you will be immigrating to the other side, I want you to help spread out the UVR''s signal in the demons'' territory." Loki requested, "The alliance won''t have problems with the other races, but the demons will most definitely reject their wooing attempt." "May I ask why?" Manananggal spoke with aposed tone, "This has nothing to do with the deal as we ept it, but I am really curious why are you trying so hard to put the entire universe under your illusion domain." If anyone were to hear this, they would have felt chills course on their spine at the implication of his statement! It wouldn''t take a genius to realize that the Illusion Primogenitor Loki had a massive connection to the UVR''s existence as a whole. But how deeply involved was he? It was clear that only primogenitors seemed to have this kind of crucial information. "I am just running my own experiment." Loki merely smiled and didn''t add any further. The darkins nced at each other and dropped the matter at once, knowing that Loki was really weird and his motives were always iprehensible. Since he couldn''t bring harm to them with his experiment, they really didn''t give a sh*t about what he do with the others. So, they thanked him for his help and left his ce with the blood drop. After the room was emptied, Loki waved his hand casually and four holograms emerged in front of him. What''s shocking was that those holograms were showing the Darkins'' point of view in addition to Felix''s in real time! It was like he hacked into their brains and was capable of seeing exactly the same view without raising a single rm in their minds! He manifested a cocktail with a straw and spectated the holograms with a look of anticipation. "I have been following your story ever since your unigin girlfriend joined my world. Please do not disappoint me and end your story now. It will be a long while before the main entertaining event begins." Loki wished as he watched Felix''s screen ce with the blood drop. After the room was emptied, Loki waved his hand casually and four holograms emerged in front of him. What''s shocking was that those holograms were showing the Darkins'' point of view in addition to Felix''s in real time! It was like he hacked into their brains and was capable of seeing exactly the same view without raising a single rm in their minds! He manifested a cocktail with a straw and spectated the holograms with a look of anticipation. "I have been following your story ever since your unigin girlfriend joined my world. Please do not disappoint me and end your story now. It will be a long while before the main entertaining event begins." Loki wished as he watched Felix''s screen that was showing him training in his UVR''s room. "It will be really disappointing if my only source of entertainment ends preemptively...Really disappointing." Chapter 1268 Its Time To Put You To Rest... 1268 It''s Time To Put You To Rest... Back to the present... "Did you manage to track him yet?" Saurous inquired. "No, he is still constantly on light speed mode." Manananggal informed as he eyed a spinning blood drop on his palm. "Tsk, he is bound to stop eventually." Wendigo clicked his tongue in irritation. Ever since they had left their meeting with Loki, they kept attempting to use the blood drop to track down Felix''s location. It was more than possible since the blood drop was 100% the exact copy of Felix''s blood! If the Darkins asked Queen Ai or anyone to give them this drop of blood, they would have been denied thoroughly since they had no permission from the owner. But, Loki was clearly outside of the system''s control and could do whatever he wanted with all the Data in the UVR. In fact, he could even give them the exact location of Felix by tracking his AP Bracelet. But, he obviously found no fun in this. Nevertheless, with Manananggal''s perfect control over blood, he was the only one capable of tracking locations by a mere blood drop even on a universal scale. Unfortunately for them, Felix almost never bothered to stop his spaceship from leaving the light-speed mode since he spent most of his time in the UVR. Though, the times when he exited the UVR to integrate with his bloodline kept helping the Darkins narrow his area. Right now, they had already located that he was in the Milky Way Gxy and to be precise in his Federation''srge territory. "Just be patient, we are getting nearer and nearer..." Manananggal said with narrowed eyes. "By the way, I have concluded the deal with Lord Dune. He said he will open a private wormhole leading straight to the other side and keep it open for us." Saurous shared. "Good, we will depart the moment it''s done." Manananggal nodded. Naturally, Manananggal was going with them too as he knew that Lord Khoas would definitely hunt down all of his clones after the deed. Since he only needed one clone for the assassination and he was linked with it through consciousness, they could supervise the assassination from the safety of the other side. It might seem cowardly, but when someone reached their level of wisdom, there was no such thing as cowardly actions or honorable actions...Just actions with consequences. ... Three dayster... On the day of the Grand Supreme Ceremony, the Mariana Capital City''s streets were alive with anticipation as the sun rose. Days of anticipation led to this gracious moment, when the city''s residents lined the streets in their finest attire, waving gs and banners in the air. While the majority were humans, there were many people from other races also participating in this historical day. The city was vast but still, all of its streets were crowded to the brim with excited and feverish citizens. Houses and buildings were decorated withrge pictures of Felix in different poses and attires throughout his entire journey on the tform. Even the sky wasn''t left at peace as there were many slow-flying airships, pulling humongous holographic screens, showing Felix''s most viral and extraordinary videos from his games. Such as the moment when he surfed above a rushing magma river inside an erupting Volcano! Everyone dered that he was a dead man, yet he proved them wrong and escaped to safety while also securing the win. Or the epic moment where he yed the Kraken...An entire alliance of more than thirty yers got absolutely owned by the Kraken. When everyone thought that this monster was unkible, Felix proved to them again that the impossible wasn''t in his dictionary. The current highlight was showing exactly the moment when Felix took off into the thunderstorm without wings. Lightning shed and thunder roared in the background as he began free-diving towards the monstrous Kraken while spinning around himself to create more powerful momentum on the bulky end of his tail. Under the trillions of people right now in the city with their heads lifted into the sky, Felix went through Kraken and emerged from the other side bloody, tired, and pained, but victorious! p! p!! p!!.. "I was there...Sob, I was there..." "Man...This hurts bad..." "I still can''t believe our Lord is retiring...Sniffle, is this really it? We only got less than twenty games from him." Most citizens watching those highlights couldn''t help but feel emotional as to whether they were there when those epic scenes happened or not, they still wished collectively for more... s, Felix had reached the end of the road for real...There was nothing more for the games to offer him as he literally almost owned the entire alliance now. He was the Grand Supreme, the Void Nation King, and the Humans recognized leader...He had the backing of Queen Allura, Queen Alfreda, and even potentially King Mahit. This meant that he had five votes in the bag in almost any decision made by the ten rulers. His authority could be said to even surpass Elder Dragon as the friends and allies he made on his arduous path backed him up. Right now, Felix could be seen standing on the balcony ledge of his newly build majestic pce. The majestic pce, with its soaring spires reaching high into the sky, stood in the middle of the city. Although Felix wasn''t considering himself to be royalty or even interested in creating a royal family, his people made him insignia with his family''s name...It was disyed on tapestries and banners that were hung across the entire pce. "They really are going all out for you." Asna said with a mesmerizing smile as she stood next to him and locked her arms with him. "I would have gone for something subtle, but I really had no say in this." Felix smiled wryly as he recalled his senior sister Allura scolding him for wanting the ceremony to be lowkey. In her exact words, she said that the Grand Supreme ceremony affected the entire alliance''s poption as a whole since it marked the birth of a new leader, a new alliance, and a new era. It would be disrespectful to make ackluster ceremony. Obviously, Elder Dragon''s death wasn''t forgotten so soon as many people decided to boycott attending or watching the ceremony''s stream. The public outrage had yet to be squelched and had gotten even worse when Elder Dragon''s funeral finished two days ago. Fortunately, the humans didn''t give a sh*t about Elder Dragon''s death when their king was the one recing him. So, even when many people boycotted the ceremony, its liveness wasn''t affected in the slightest. "King Maxwell, it''s time." Zosia informed after entering the room. "I will be there soon." Felix nodded at her before looking at the sky with a tint of sadness...To be precise, he was looking at his in-game name that was written in clouds. "We had a great run...But, it''s time to put you to rest my old friend." With a forced smile, Felix turned around and walked towards the door with Asna holding his arm. As the door was closing behind him, a glimpse of the name appeared from the balcony. UNPAID LANDLORD... Chapter 1269 Grand Supreme Ceremony! 1269 Grand Supreme Ceremony! Ka-Thump!!! As the giant well-designed royal gate was pushed wide open by two guards, Felix, and his Madam stepped forth inside the throne chamber with arms locked together and nonchnt expressions. The majesty of the royal throne chamber was readily apparent. The space wasrge and had tall marble pirs supporting its high ceilings. The walls were covered with beautiful tapestries that showed historical and triumphant episodes throughout his entire journey. Every step he took on the polished marble floor reverberated throughout the space. The throne itself was situated at the far end of the space, elevated on a dais. It was a massive building made of dazzling gold and set with priceless stones. Felix''s emblem was shown on the throne''s back, while the seat was upholstered in the richest crimson velvet. Even with grandeur and magnificence, it dimmed out the instant King and his Queen showed their presence before the attending guests. The ten rulers were all here even King Mahit for some reason. The Void Nations'' councilmen were also situated behind the throne with solemn expressions, appearing like royal guardians. Zosia, The Maganda Chief, Princess Bird Alisa, and the rest of the anti-royalty alliance OG members were seen standing at the side of the throne chamber even higher in position than the inner circle leaders. Lara, Lobna, Naima, Ishtar, and the rest of the witch academy teachers were also attending in their finest dresses, appearing as morous as possible. Winfried, Hamaru, The Fang, and the rest of the Void Mercenary Branch leaders were seen gazing at Felix and his goddess girlfriend withplex looks. In fact, almost everyone attending this ceremony seemed to have mixed emotions at the sight of Felix getting nearer and nearer to the throne. "This really feels surreal... Naima spoke telepathically with her friends, not daring to even breathe out loud in the presence of Felix and Ansa. They might not mean it, but both of them were releasing an authoritative pressure like two perfect deities born from the same mold and for each other. ''It sure is...Who would have thought that hooligan in our academy will reach this height in less than two decades. Ishtar smiled wryly, ''I barely managed to master two rank three potions in the same time frame! ''Felix..'' Princess Bird Alisa bite her lips tightly as Felix walked past her and gave her a faint gentle smile before continuing on his path. Two decades was enough time for her to mature and grow into a fine beautiful woman who would make any man gift her a ring at the slightest opening. That faint smile from Felix made her realize that he still saw her as that little annoying child who can''t articte her emotions in an honest way. ''You will be alright! Magnda Chief smiled bitterly as he ced his hand on top of his daughter''s head and lowered it. He knew more than anyone that his daughter have loved and wanted Felix for more than two decades even when he stopped interacting with her. s, just the sight of Asna alone was enough topletely shatter anypetition for Felix''s heart. He didn''t even need to do anything for other women to realize that they couldn''t amount to Ana in beauty, confidence, and natural goddess-like demeanor. Since this ceremony was being streamed live, billions of dreamy women''s hearts were shattered just like Princess Bird''s at the sight of this perfect couple. Only Selphie resisted Asna''s overpowering traits and was still trying her best to fight for a ce in Felix''s heart even when he already rejected her. "Your Majesty!" Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!.. The moment Felix reached the throne, Arthur, The Ruiner, Meriam, Mammon, Aegnor, and Candace all took a knee simultaneously with the most respectful expression. This sight alone had made many inner circle leaders frown a little as it made them understand that Felix had such a strong grip on his overpowering void nation. Whether they liked to admit it or not, having Felix as the new Grand Supreme made them honestly nervous for their future. Who could me them? He was even more overpowered and scarier than Elder Dragon. "Arise." The councilmen stood back up and returned to their positions after the order. Felix held Asna''s hand gently and helped her sit first on her own dignified chair. Only then did he sit down and looked at everyone with a smile that exuded utmost confidence and authority. "I appreciate everyone epting my invitation to the ceremony, I am truly honored to be in presence of friends, colleagues, and family" Felix said with a grateful tone. "We are the ones honored by the invitation." Maganda Chief smiled while the others nodded in approval. Seeing that everyone was ready, Felix stood up again with a serious expression and looked directly into the transparent camera in front of him. As the new Grand Supreme, he was dutied to make a speech that addressed the entire alliance as a whole since he was considered the eleventh member of the ten rulers. "My dear people, I am humbled and grateful for the trust you have ced in me as I stand before you today as your new Grand Supreme. I have fought tooth and nail for this position as I always knew deep down that I can do wonderful things to make our lives easier and worth living." "I am very aware of the obstacles the alliance has faced in the past and Elder Dragon''s extraordinary role in oveing them. I am not here to bad-mouth his legacy or hard work to create those peaceful times." "I am standing before you here for one single reason...I have a vision of progress, prosperity, and peace for our alliance. Felix paused as he narrowed his eyes, making everyone''s hearts skip a beat the moment they stared directly into his eyes. "So, my first task as the Grand Supreme is to explore what lies beyond the great void." The moment this statement left his mouth, almost everyone was left stunned as this was the first time they hear about this. Only the inner circle leaders were knowledgeable about the alliance''s exploration ns and they were under contracts to keep such Intel to themselves. ''Looks like the ten rulers want to use this tform to gauge their citizens'' reaction. King Treznor thought to himself. He understood that Felix had no permission to make such an announcement alone even if he was the Grand Supreme. This meant a vote was carried in the ten rulers'' assembly to make the news public in the ceremony. As expected, this kind of news wasn''t easy to digest for everyone as the majority didn''t even bother to learn about the other side of the universe. Still, the zealous citizens of the alliance all broke into massive waves of feverishly excited cheers, whether in the stream chats or in the streets! [I can''t believe they are giving it another attempt! I heard that High Chieftain Lokaka almost got lost in the great void!] [This is massive news!! I heard rumors that more than 40% of the universe is cut off from us by the great void!] [Dear god...I can''t even fathom what kind of races and lifeforms exists on the other side.] [Am I the only one who thinks this is a very bad idea? Who knows if the other side is filled with monsters and races much stronger than usbined? Won''t be inviting trouble?] Trouble? How can you even say that with a straight face? The SGAlliance is the most powerful entity in the universe and nothing can stop us if we decide to conquer anyone!] There were some mixed opinions here and there of very concerned citizens, but the majority were on a high dosage of excitement about the future. They understood that the other side must be filled with either untouched resources and treasures or new races. In both scenarios, the alliance would benefit greatly from the exploration as even if those races owed such said resources, it wasn''t hard to get them to join the alliance and share them. If they rejected their peace offering? It was even better as it had been a while since the alliance went to war against outsiders! "I know that some of you must be feeling worried and troubled about the unknown." Felix faced the camera again with an aura that exuded an overbearing amount of confidence and pride. Then, he uttered a statement that made everyone feel goosebumps, "For I''m The Grand Supreme and as long as I live, the alliance will remain standing tall and upright. "You have my word." Creators'' Thoughts With that we conclude, the Fifteen Volume: The Grand Supreme. This volume can be considered as the end of the games arks in the novel as from now on ward, the plot will keep progressing until the novel''s conclusion. I know that the novel''s name is supremacy games, but it is still a sci-fi cultivation novel at heart. I hope you have enjoyed this volume and all the games that I have written before it as from now onward, it''s going to get real heated! Thank you for your continuous support! Chapter 1270 His First Decision As The Grand Supreme. 1270 His First Decision As The Grand Supreme. A few days after the ceremony concluded, Felix could be seen sitting on the highest tform in the ten rulers'' assembly...All of his peers were there but King Mahit. "The final tests of the device have beenpleted in the UVR. Now, we just need to do a live trial with one exploration squad, Empress Emily shared. "That''s good to hear." Queen Alfreda nodded. "When will we carry on the test?" Emperor Lokhil inquired. "I suggest in two months." Queen Allura said, "It''s enough time to prepare for the test as well as give a proper period for everyone to attend the live test." Everyone was in favor of her suggestion as it made the most sense. "For the first trial squad, I believe the team should have space worms and void citizens aboard in case we failed." Minister Aquiris suggested as he eyed Felix, "What do you think, King Maxwell?" "Makes sense, Felix approved, knowing that abination of those two races would make crossing the great void easier in case the squad got lost in the middle. "This is all in today''s meeting, have a nice day." Seeing that everyone was on the same page, Queen Alfreda attempted to excuse herself as she was clearly busy with other matters rted to her elvish realms. "Wait." Felix stopped her with a polite tone. "Is there something else?" Emperor Lokhil asked in intrigue. Felix ignored him and kept tapping his finger on the armchair as he looked underneath him, where millions of desperate people were trying their best to climb the staircase and reach them for a mere wish. After a few seconds of awkward silence, Felix said with a t tone, "I want to abolish this Stairway to Heaven.. It shouldn''t be a thing in the first ce." Ever since Felix stepped into the ten rulers assembly, he was always irked at the notion that there were millions of desperate people across the entire alliance being left with no other choice but to climb those impossible stairs for the sake of fixing their broken lives. Sure there were many people giving this heinous system a try for the fun of it, but the majority really had some serious unsolvable problems that could get wiped out with a mere wave of a hand with one of the ten rulers'' involvement. "Is it bugging you?" Emperor Lokhil frowned, "I think it should stay as we are giving our citizens a chance to fix their lives as long as they are willing to show their absolute determination in doing so. The staircase is the best way to filter the ones that truly are desperate for our help and the ones merely seeking freebies from us." "Answer me this then." Felix looked at him calmly and asked, "When was thest time someone reached the assembly and you fulfilled his wish?" Emperor Lokhil wasn''t able to answer the question as he knew that it was a very, very, long time ago. Unfortunately for him, Empress Emily didn''t care about how it would look like as she gave Felix the exact date with even seconds included. "More than two thousand years ago." Felix stressed calmly, "Possibly 99% of all the people that tried to waste their time on this hail-mary attempt must have already dropped dead. The number should be in the tens of billions." "Yet, here you are telling me that this system is necessary when it merely saved one person from tens of billions in more than two millennials. I don''t know if you are lying to yourself or you just enjoy the ego boost from seeing millions of desperate people crawling towards you for a second of your time." "This.." Emperor Lokhil''s cheek turned somewhat red in shame and embarrassment as he had nothing to defend himself. In truth, his ego wasn''t involved in the slightest as he honestly just didn''t care about those people. In his eyes, his time was too precious to be wasted on even his own empire''s administration matters. He was purely passionate about forging the best artifacts and this made him view the world with his eyes closed. "I know that this system isn''t really working, but I am certain that abolishing it will cause us more bacsh than leaving it as it is." Queen Alfreda mentioned. "She is right." Minister Aquiris shook his head, "It''s been here for a very long time, and as much as it wasn''t really efficient in helping people, at least it gives them hope. Plus, there are many citizens'' jobs rely on it." "Elder, it''s not giving them hope, but a false one. If it was the only thing we can offer, it might not be a bad thing...But, I just feel we can do much more than this." Felix snickered, "As for the citizens'' jobs? I have seen them firsthand. They are just a bunch of scammers prying on people''s desperation." "Also, I am not nning to abolish it and leave those people with nothing. I think investing at least 0.5% of the alliance''s streaming revenue each year in a nonprofit department will be much better than this useless staircase." Felix wasn''t really suggesting anything new or mindblowing...His solution was simple and easy to implement as with Queen Ai''s involvement and some resources from the alliance, it wasn''t hard to filter people with genuine unsolvable problems from irresponsible idiots. There were already many nonprofit organizations across the universe, but there wasn''t a single one that was rted to the alliance''s name...Which was just wrong on so many levels. Felix wasn''t obviously talking about donating money, clothes, or such...But actually helping people with their serious problems to send them back to society without needing to rely on anyone ever again. "I honestly don''t care if you abolish it or donate money...I don''t have time for this. Just consider me abstaining my vote." High Chieftain Lokaka said nonchntly before departing from the meeting. "Likewise. Empress Scarlet excused herself too with a gentle smile. Both of their races never use this staircase as one had a united front and the other had all of its people rich to the core as it was impossible for space worms to not get a job. The same applied to the witches, dwarves, droids, and high elves...Only the less fortunate races had portions of their poptions struggling to get by in life. Felix felt that as a human and someone with a shitty previous life, it was his duty to at least fight for them when he had finally reached this authoritative position. Plus, his guilt of getting tens of billions of earthlings killed was also ying a part in this.. "Anyone else cool with this?" Felix looked at the others as he asked. "''You have my support." Queen Allura was the first to back him up with her vote. "Hmm." Queen Alfreda supported him as well. "I guess it''s done then." Felix smiled as he requested Queen Ai''s attendance, not bothering to waste his time on the others'' votes. Two had abstained, King Mahit wasn''t even involved, and the dragons had yet to crown a new leader to represent them. With Felix possessing two votes and receiving the support of both queens, it meant he had four votes, which was the majority even if Empress Emily, Emperor Lokhil, and Minister Aquiries voted against it! "Queen, please abolish the stairways to heaven system and make an alliance''s wide announcement about it." Felix requested. "Are you sure?" Felix gave onest look at the seemingly infinite stairways and the millions of struggling people that looked like ants...Then, he confirmed it with a firm tone, "Most definitely." A momentter, Felix and the others watched the stairways, breaking into light particles from the top into the bottom. This sight froze all the climbers in their position as their brains couldn''t process the notion that this eternal staircase was disappearing before them! Before they could wake up from the daze, they found themselves teleported back to their homes or the streets against their will. The first thing they heard after opening their eyes was -The Stairways to Heavens has been abolished under the order of the ten rulers.- A universal notification that everyone received either straight in their minds or on their bracelet''s screens. Without a shred of doubt, every single person knew immediately that this was Felix''s doing. [He merely got into office for three days and has already abolished one of the oldest traditions in the alliance...Tsk, talk about powery.] [What the hell! Those almighty bastards already never bothered to help us with anything! Now, they even took the one thing that gave us hope?] [Honestly, this is for the best..I have spent more than five years holed up in the UVR to climb the staircase and receive a wish. In the end, I found out that I barely climbed 20% of the distance...] While there were mixed views about this decision in thework, the majority felt that it was a bad one...In their eyes, even if the stairways were a scam, at least they had something. It was the perfect case of having a shitty option was better than none. It was the perfect case of having a shitty option was better than none. However, all of those negative remarks and opinions wentpletely radio silent after another notification resounded across the entire alliance. -SGAlliance Red Cross Department has been established. 0.5% of all game streaming revenue will be dedicated to helping the less fortunate. There will be more details avable on the website in the next couple of days.- Chapter 1271 Truth In Lies, Lies In Truth? Who To Believe? I ?1271 Truth in Lies, Lies in Truth? Who to Believe? I As the decision was made, Felix left the responsible departments to finalize the rest. 1 The decision was approved by a massive majority of the citizens, making almost everyone keep stalking the SG Alliance''s website for more details. As a side bonus, many upset people about Elder Dragon''s death seemed to haveid out their protest torches against Felix. They realized that it might not be so bad to have Felix as their Grand Supreme since he clearly showed that he cared aboutmoners...At least much better than Elder Dragon who couldn''t give a sh*t about anyone''s life. Felix couldn''t have cared less about the public''s opinion of him as he kept spending most of his time on his integration, hoping to hit 99% as soon as possible. Since he was already at 75% before his fight with Elder Dragon, it took him fifteen days more or less to reach 98%. Right now, he was pushing through the remaining 1% with great difficulty under the solemn expressions of the tenants. "Do you think death might change his attitude?" Thor inquired. "Doubtful, you know how he is." Jormungandr shook his head, "He is impulsive, has a short fuse,cks empathy, and has self-destructive behavior. I would be grateful if he just didn''t cause us trouble after waking up." Lord Shiva wasn''t being called unhinged for no reason as just one of those traits was horrible to have...Yet, he was collecting them like Pokemon cards. Those traits made Lord Shiva impossible to predict, which was the reason why Lady Sphinx''nose traits make Lora Shiva impossible to predict, which was the reason why Lady Sphinx and the others were fully prepared to erase his wisp of consciousness the instant he harbored ill intentions toward Felix. "Let''s hope for the best..." After a few more gruesome minutes, the pain finally went away once and for all, allowing Felix to take a breather. Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix swiftly entered his consciousness space, not bothering to even clean his sweat. "Did he get awakened?" He asked with a serious expression as he looked around him. "Yes, I can feel his presence." Lady Sphinx anwsered. "Good." Felix sighed in relief. He knew that it was unlikely that Lord Shiva''s soul would be as strong as Elder Kraken''s. Still, he was always worried that he might not get awakened and that he would be required to seek out another bloodline bottle from King Mahit. He knew that wasn''t going to end on a peaceful note. "What a lovely gathering you have here..." Lord Shiva didn''t make them wait for long as he took form near the circr table, where everyone was sitting. Felix had already seen Lord Shiva''s imposing form through his master''s memories, but he was still overwhelmed when he appeared right in front of him. He was dwarfed by Lord Shiva, who was almost nine meters tall...He was exuding a natural aura of strength and knowledge that was both inspiring and humbling. With his matted hair cascading down his back like a river of ck silk, Lord Shiva had an unusual aspect. His wild appearance was given a peaceful undertone by the flower gands in his hair. His skin was gray in color and cracked, signifying his ties to the destruction element. His face was chiseled and stern, with a sharp jawline and high cheekbones that gave him an air of regal authority. On his forehead, the Lord was shown to have a pitch-ck third eye that seemed to absorb even the smallest particle of light. It was the only one open as his other eyes seemed closed in a state of intense meditation. Bangles and bracelets graced Lord Shiva''s four arms, giving his gruff appearance a hint of elegance. "It''s an honor to meet you again, Lord Shiva." All of the primogenitors bowed their heads respectfully even when Lord Shiva had intentions to bring destruction upon the entire universe. ¡°If only I could say the same...Looks like I failed." Lord Shiva exhaled with a tint of disappointment while rubbing his closed-shut eyes. The primogenitors'' eyelids twitched as they discerned that Lord Shiva was annoyed by their existence. Meanwhile, Felix couldn''t help but frown a little in confusion, ''Didn''t he get killed by the elemental lords? How can he not know that he failed before he died? It shouldn''te as a surprise.'' ''There is clearly more to the story than we know.'' Asna was just as baffled. "You were brought from the realm of death and you still have such a burning fury to end it all." Thor said with a displeased tone, "Lord, have you really just gone mad?" "Gone mad?" Lord Shiva showed a hollow smile as he decreased his size until he matched everyone...Then, he took a seat with them at the table. "I am not mad, I''m just enlightened." "Enlightened?" Jormungandr narrowed his eyes, "Your actions have resulted in the erasure of more than 20% of the observable universe. Millions of gxies were gone and everyone on it wasn''t even given the chance to visit the spirit realm due to your ultimate ability. How can you say that you haven''t gone mad with a straight face?!" Jormungandr rarely got riled up, but this time, he really wanted to punch Lord Shiva in the face! "20%? That''s indeed an unfortunate situation..." Lord Shiva seemed somewhat remorseful, "But, if I wasn''t interrupted by those traitors, the entire universe would have been deleted and everyone would have received a fair equal ending." ''Traitors? 20% of the universe is gone? What the hell is he talking about?'' Felix''s doubts kept multiplying in his mind as this conversation wasn''t making any sense to him. To make it worse, he couldn''t really intervene and request for them to exin the context as it was clearly a sensitive subject for everyone involved. Unbeknownst to him, even his masters were confused by the term traitors being used on the elemental lords. ¡°Who are you calling a traitor?" Abruptly, Lord Khaos joined the discussion with his usual expressionless cosmic form. "I thought I smelled the presence of a rat¡± Lord Shiva''s entire demeanor changed to hostile the moment he spotted Lord Khaos. The atmosphere got madly intense as those two were legit lords and they seemed to have no issues shing with each other. This was what scared Felix as he knew that if they fought here, his consciousness would crumble immediately. "Can we take a step back and restart again? Here, smoke this and it will rx you immediately." Carbuncle attempted to bring some peace by offering both of them his favorite rolled-up joints. Both of them ignored his existence and continued staring at each other. "We had the perfect n to teach those f*ckers a lesson and ruin their game. When it was time to implement it, all of you had cold feet and turned against me." Lord Shiva sneered, "Isn''t that the perfect description of a traitor?" "You really wanna do this here?" Lord Khaos uttered as he nced at everyone''s perplexed expressions. "Do I look like I care anymore about hiding the truth?" Lord Shiva scoffed, "I should have told everyone about their precious reality, at least, I wouldn''t have been alone when you backstabbed me." "Lord Khoas, Lord Shiva, can you tell us what really happened back there?" Lady Sphinx requested with a cold expression...If there was one thing she hated the most, it would definitely be lied to. She had no issues if one didn''t want to involve her with the truth, but just not lie about it as she knew that lies were the absolute ban to knowledge. From her reaction, it was clear that her truth vision wasn''t good enough to detect lies from the truth at that period of time. "I don''t know what those traitors have told you after my death, but it''s best to see for yourselves:'' Lord Shiva warned, "Just know one thing, your quest of finding your meaning in life will end after this.¡± Chapter 1272 Truth In Lies, Lies In Truth? Who To Believe? II ?1272 Truth in Lies, Lies in Truth? Who to Believe? II ? This statement shocked Felix to the core, don''t even mention the primogenitors, who spent billions of years seeking their purpose of existence!. Most of them even consideredmitting suicide due to the dullness of their lives and theck of any meaning or substance to it. It was that bad. ¡°Are you being serious?" Thor asked with a stern tone. Lord Shiva ignored his question and asked, ¡°Have you ever wondered why almost all the elemental lords never showed any signs of depression even when they lived much longer than you? Or most importantly, how they never bothered to create descendants or interact with the universe in the same manner as you?" Jormungandr and the others knitted their eyebrows at his questions...This wasn''t the first time they wondered about those matters as it was apparent that '' - always be behaving differently than the rest. In the case of depression, they believed that they possessed a much better mental fortitude than them since there weren''t any other exnations. On another note, all the elemental lords didn''t have descendants since they believed that it would be bad for the bnce of the universe for more people to have their kind of powers. At least, that''s what Thor and the others were being told...But now, it seemed like there was a much deeper reasoning behind all of this. Lady Sphinx was the first to figure it out. ¡°They knew about the purpose of our existence and they hid.¡± She stated with an icy tone. Lady Sphinx wasn''t easily angered, but this really had gotten on her nerves. She shared most of the important knowledge that she found on her own with everyone. She believed that sharing knowledge with others would make them return the favor if they ever found something interesting and she didn''t know about it. Hiding the purpose of their existence was a hundred times worse than this as it was a subject that affected all primogenitors together! Jormungandr, Thor, Carbnucle, Fenrir, and Elder Kraken all turned simultaneously with cold displeased expressions toward Lord Khoas. "Is she right?" "Yes:'' Lord Khoas didn''t bother to hide it any longer when the situation had gotten this far. "HOW DARE YOU!! HOW F*CKING DARE YOU!" Jormungandr and Thor roared furiously as they mmed the table, shattering it instantly! Felix swiftly took Asna and teleported away to safety as the two visible pressuring murderous auras surged akin to slumbering dragons. ''Masters..? This was the first time Felix saw both of his masters losing their cool like this. Honestly, he was also peeved in their ce even when this didn''t affect him like them. After all, his masters had ended their lives because their quest to find their meaning ended up in failure. God knows how much they tried and how much time and effort they wasted on this eternal dilemma. Yet, here they were, hearing that the elemental lords already knew about the primogenitors'' purpose in life way before they offed themselves. This meant their deaths were absolutely for nothing¡­ "Lord Khaos...Sigh, this is really disappointing of you:'' Elder Kraken, Carbuncle, and Fenrir''s reactions weren''t as explosive as those two, but they were clearly just as unhappy about it. ¡®You will understand why we hid it...I am certain that you will do the same:'' Lord Khoas replied expressionlessly, seemingly unaffected by their reactions. "That''s not happening." Lady Sphinx said coldly, "Such information should be in the hands of every primogenitor whether it was good or bad. We are not children that need to be protected." ''I guess she still sees me as a child.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched at the sound of that. He might not understand the whole picture here, but he was sure that the version of the story about Lord Shiva''s failed attempt to destroy the universe wasn''t real. Clearly, the version that his masters knew about was also not real, which was somewhat of a constion to him. "We will see about that." Lord Khoas went silent and waited for Lord Shiva to expose everything. Lord Shiva didn''t hold back in the slightest as he disyed a mirror of his own memories. Everyone glued their eyes to the mirror as one of the biggest secrets in the universe was finally going to be exposed. A long, long, time ago, during the early days of the primogenitors'' Era¡­ Lord Shiva could be seen sitting on a carpeted floor with his legs half crossed, exuding a rxed and easy-going air. Lord Loki, Lord Zurvan, Lord Osiris, Lord Khoas, and Lord Quetzalcoatl were seen spread out on other carpets as well. They were inside arge desert tent that was adorned with brightly colored tapestries and decorative tassels that swayed gently in the breeze. The walls were lined with intricate carpets and cushions, and a small fire burned in the center of the room, casting flickering shadows across the walls. The furnishings were simple but elegant, with low wooden tables and woven mats for seating. "You really found no other ce than this to set the meeting? I knew it was a bad idea to let this idiot decide." Lord Shiva scolded as he eyed Lord Loki, who had apletely different Appearance. This time he took the form of a white lizardman with three scaled tails and a toothless mouth. "I thought you guys would enjoy the fresh air. Lord Loki shrugged, "Why am I being cursed? That stuck-up prick is the one leaving us waiting for hours here for him." He was clearly addressing the creation primogenitor as he was the only elemental lord missing. At this point in time, not everyone had the elemental lord title as the majority didn''t manage to master their domains this early in the primogenitors'' Era. They were hanging with each other not because they were elemental lords, but simply because they were the first primogenitors to exist, making them consider each other as close peers. "We should start without him." Lord Zurvan smiled kindly, "He isn''ting any time soon." "You should have said so sooner." Lord Quetzalcoatl yawned as he opened his eyeszily. "Fine" Lord Shiva fixed his posture and said with a solemn tone, "I did it." "You did it? Congrattions I guess, it''s about time one of you lost your virginities." Lord Loki pped slowly with an innocent smile. Lord Shiva gave him one re and Lord Loki stopped messing around instantly after realizing what he really meant. "You actually met them?! How?!" Lord Quetzalcoatl asked with a startled look. "I just kept bugging them until they allowed me to enter their Eternal Kingdom." Lord Shiva answered, "I honestly didn''t think it would even work and I was just annoying them due to boredom." The moment Asna heard the term, Eternal Kingdom, she felt shivers course down her spine as it was the home of none other than those beings. The beings who ruined her life before it even started without any exnation! ''You good?'' Felix asked as he tightened his grasp on her hand. ''It''s nothing!'' Asna smiled, ''Let''s keep watching.'' Felix knew that something was up with her, but he put it to rest for now as he didn''t want to lose focus on the elemental lords'' discussion. "So, what did you see? What did they look like? Did you ask them about us?!" Lord Loki fired a series of questions with a tone of utmost eagerness. "I couldn''t see sh*t...All of my visions were blinded, even my wisdom eye." Lord Shiva narrowed his eyes coldly, "But they did speak to me alright." "What did they say?" Lord Osiris asked with a stoned look. "They answered my question before I can ask it. I don''t know if they just said this to mess with me or it was the truth, but they told me about our purpose and creator." Lord Shiva took a deep breath and then quoted with a suppressed tone, "We have created you for the sole purpose of our amusement...Nothing more, nothing less." Chapter 1273 Truth In Lies, Lies In Truth? Who To Believe? III 1273 Truth in Lies, Lies in Truth? Who to Believe? III Whether it was the elemental lords in the mirror or the tenants, none of them uttered a single word after hearing his quote. They just looked at each other with stunned expressions, seemingly unable to believe what their ears had just heard. Lord Shiva paused the memories and remained silent, knowing that this sort of news wasn''t easy to ept in the slightest for anyone. As he expected, everyone went straight into the denial stage. "This can''t be real... They must have said so to mess with you. It can''t be real... It can''t." Thor spoke with a slight tremor in his voice, trying his very best to keep his agitation from showing out. His partners might have remained quiet, but all of them shared the same attitude as him. It was just impossible for them to ept that their purpose in life was for the sake of those beings'' entertainment. They never wished for their purpose to be a noble one, but they would rather believe that they were born purposeless than this! Who could me them? Earthlings used to live for less than a hundred years and yet most of them spend their lives contemting the purpose of their lives. Most believe that religion is the final answer and some believe that they were created out of coincidence. Even those people would not take it too kindly if they knew that they were mere clowns born to entertain higher powers. Primogenitors lived billions of years questioning their existence since they were considered the first intelligent creatures born in the universe from already existing species. Anyone would assume that they were special and born to serve a noble purpose even when the universe seemed to have given them absolutely no duties to carry on. So, to find out that their entire lives and struggles were for some beings'' entertainment was literally the worst possible oue... "This was our reaction too." Lord Shiva shook his head as he yed his memories again, showing the elemental lords'' reaction. "Are you messing with us?" Lord Loki''s expression turned cold all of a sudden, "Is this your way of retaliation for my pranks?" "Do you see me smiling?" Lord Shiva replied calmly. "This...But, argh! This just can''t be the truth! Those bastards must have said that to f*ck with you for annoying them continuously!" Lord Quetzalcoatl uttered with a distressed tone. "I thought so the same when I first heard it. I even cursed them off before retreating. But, the more I thought about it, the more it made the most sense to me." Lord Shiva smiled wryly as he exined, "We already had a strong hunch that we are rted heavily to those beings due to the three celestial divinenguages being written on us. If we were born as primogenitors straight away. I wouldn''t have spent even a second entertaining the thought that those bastards have created us...But, we weren''t." Felix noticed that the elemental lords and even the tenants'' expressions turn for the worst at the sound of that. He might not understand everything, but with the type of information he had, he was able to recognize that those beings were the ones bestowing those gifts upon the primogenitors! Hence the term ''create'' instead of ''birth'' was present during the quote! "As our creators, I just couldn''t find a logical way for them to lie to me." Lord Shiva closed his eyes shut as he said onest time, "For we know deep down that we find it beneath us to lie to mortals." Silence engulfed the tent and the consciousness space yet again. This time, no one seemed to be in denial anymore as Felix could feel the atmosphere turning more intense with each second passing. It was like a collection of volcanoes on the verge of eruption being suppressed. In the blink of an eye, Thor was the first to allow his burning rage burst out of him as he cursed thunderously, "MOTHERF*CKERS!!" His drunken yful attitude was nowhere to be seen as his reddened face was twisted in absolute fury. "They have been treating us like f*cking clowns!" Even the chill Carbuncle found it impossible to stifle his rage. He just couldn''t imagine having every experience in his rich life being watched and judged for someone else''s enjoyment. It was far worse than the champion''s games in the SG Alliance as the primogenitors at least told their champions the entire truth and left them to decide whether to take part or not. But the primogenitors had no choice whatsoever. They were given gifts from nowhere and left to live their lives as they pleased without knowing that each decision made by them was observed. "That''s why we were given the freedom to do as we please without consequences, unlike the Unigins. We are not natural products..." Fenrir said as he tightened his fists until his ws prated his palms. The universe sought a natural bnce in its system and it did everything in its power to keep it from breaking. The primogenitors'' existence could be said to be the only thing that broke this perfect bnce as they were extraordinarily strong and had no leashes to keep them in check. Unigins were punished each time they abuse their powers. Dragons were immensely strong but their reproduction wasn''t great. The hive race had both reproduction and strength, but their longevity was too short. Every single race in this universe, whether they belonged to the primogenitors'' family tree or not, was subjected to the bncing of the universe. Only the primogenitors seemed to have godly powers that could literally bring ends to the universe and yet nothing to hold them back. This kind of unquestionable freedom was an obvious clue of their unnatural creation as the universe would never give birth to such beings without proper breaks¡­ "I need a breather." Lady Sphinx stood up from her chair and walked away while massaging her closed-shut eyes. She neither screamed nor cursed like the others, but her slightly lowered head spoke volumes about how much damage this news had done to her. Lady Sphinx rarely felt depressed about her meaning of existence since her mind was already upied with the universe''s secrets. In her eyes, there was just too much to discover to bother moaning about why she was born like the others...But, this didn''t mean that he never cared about this. Now that she found out the truth, it wasn''t farfetched to say that it broke her heart¡­ ''Masters...'' Felix could only watch his masters with a pained expression, having no idea what to say or do tofort either of them. This was just way above his league as nothing he said could make any difference...His masters had already lived their entire lives and some of them even killed themselves because of this damning question. Now that they finally had gotten it, it sure did more damage than relieving them andpleting their lives. Lord Khoas waited until Lady Sphinx returned to the table and everyone to release some of their anger before asking them, "So, you still want to share this with the others?" Everyone turned to re at him but no one responded to his question... They finally realized that the elemental lords made the right decision. It wasn''t because none of them were capable of handling it. They just felt that it would be much better to be ignorant than to figure out that they were living in a clown world and were the clowns in it. This was the reaction of dead primogenitors, one could only imagine what would be of the universe if all the primogenitors learned about this¡­ As for finding out about it billions of years ago? It was actually much worse as it wouldpletely ruin their lives. "I understand why you sought to erase the universe. When you realize that you are nothing but a pawn on a chessboard, you get presented with three choices...Remain a pawn, ditch the chessboard, or..." Elder Kraken eyed Lord Shiva as he uttered, "Flip the board and ruin the game for the yers." "Me? Heh, I know that I am seen as a menace by most of you, but even I didn''t think about such an insane idea." Lord Shiva chuckled as he noticed everyone''s startled looks. "Whose idea was it?" "Keep watching." Lord Shiva unpaused his memories and speed up the rest of the elemental lords'' reaction to the news. When it seemed like the atmosphere was cooled down, he slowed the memories and showed the elemental lords to be in the middle of a serious telepathic discussion. ''How can we continue living after this? Anything we do is for naught. What''s the point of even living anymore?'' Lord Quetzalcoatl seemed to have lost his upbeat lively attitude. As the life primogenitor, it was really discouraging to see him talking about offing himself. But, it really seemed to everyone that their lives were doomed. If they decided to hang around, they would do so while knowing that all of their experiences were for someone else''s enjoyment...Their pride made it almost impossible for them to ept such a reality. ''Even telling Lord Shiva about our reality is a move from them to spectate our reaction.'' Lord Osiris stated expressionlessly, ''They don''t care about what we do next as long as it is entertaining.'' ''How about we tell everyone about this and end our lives and descendants'' lives at the same time? Let''s see how fun it will be if the entire universe was turned into a deserted graveyard.'' Lord Loki suggested with no chill whatsoever. ''That seems too extreme, but I love it.'' Lord Shiva smiled coldly. It was clear that the rest of the elemental lords seem to be on the same page about this n. Elder Kraken said that there were three choices, but in the eyes of the elemental lords, there was only one choice and that was flipping the board! As for their death and massacring trillions of? They didn''t give a sh*t as they knew that all primogenitors would take a part in their n and have no issues in killing their own descendants. In their eyes, they brought them to this universe and they had the authority to get them out of it. However, just as they seemed to start ironing out the details of this n, Lord Zurvan said with the same kind smile, ''It''s not enough...They will just send out the same gifts yet again to other species and restart the game from scratch.'' ''You''re right...Sh*t.'' ''Sigh, I can see that happening.'' ''I think we should still go for it.'' Lord Shiva asserted, ''It won''t be perfect but it will cause them to wait billions of years again before they reach this point.'' ''You think they have issues with time?'' Lord Zurvan shook his head, ''Even trillions of years means nothing to them.'' "Then, we do nothing?'' Lord Loki seemed irritated by this hopeless situation...More than five elemental lords allying against one problem and they still couldn''t fix it. ''You guys aren''t really flipping the board, you are just removing the pieces from it and they can always put them back on.'' With a wide warm kind smile, Lord Zurvan proposed, ''The only way to truly destroy the board is if we destroy the entire universe as we know it.'' Chapter 1274 Truth In Lies, Lies In Truth? Who To Believe? IV 1274 Truth in Lies, Lies in Truth? Who to Believe? IV Author Disimer: My apologies for not releasing chapters yesterday, my best friend''s brother has gotten himself into a horrible motorcycle incident and I had to be there for him. There will be a double release today and tomorrow to make up for yesterday...Thank you for your understanding. PS: Please drive safely. "Lord Zurvan?!" Felix eximed in shock after finding out that the respected and seemingly kind Lord Zurvan was the one who sought the destruction of the universe! His reaction was shared with most tenants as no one saw thising. ''Zurvy, I don''t believe it for a second that you have be this savage to propose such an insane idea.¡¯ Lord Loki narrowed his eyes. ''Spill it, you must have seen something in the future, right?'' The elemental lords clearly couldn''t buy it either as they knew that Lord Zurvan rarely proposed anything as he was just like a boat in an ocean, going with the flow wherever it took him. Lord Zurvan merely smiled at the judging eyes of his peers and remained quiet, making them understand that he wouldn''t be sharing anything with them. They knew that he had a frightening future vision that enabled him to see through even millions of years ahead of time as long as he remained as a mere spectator. The moment he shared his information or tried to alter the future, his memories would be erased of everything that he had seen as a new future would be taking shape. Seeing that grilling Lord Zurvan for information was as useless as always, Lord Loki could only click his tongue and drop the subject. ''Universal destruction...How can we even pull it off?'' Lord Osiris shook his head, ''It just seems impossible even if all primogenitorsbined their strength!'' Lord Osiris understood that even Unigins would struggle with pulling this off as the universe''s size was just too unfathomable. ''Since Lord Zurvan suggested this, it only means there is a way to make it happen.'' Lord Shiva looked at Lord Zurvan and asked, ''So?'' Before Lord Zurvan could answer, Lord Shiva skipped the entire conversation while talking to the tenants, ''It''s best to show you straight away what we talked about!'' A secondter, the mirror was showing the same gathering of members with the addition of Lord Dune and the creation primogenitor. They were gathered in the vacuum of space in the middle of nowhere. The creation primogenitor seemed to be glowing with a white angelic light. Still, his features were distinguishable. He was a towering figure, standing over ten meters tall, with broad shoulders and a muscr build. He wore a suit of golden armor that glimmered in the far distant light of stars, adorned with intricate patterns and symbols that spoke of his power and authority. A red cape hung from his shoulders, affixed in the vacuum of space. His face was stern and resolute, with a thick brown beard and piercing eyes that seemed to gaze into the soul of whoever he looked upon. His hair was long and braided, falling in golden strands around his shoulders. He had four sets of green feathery wings on his back, which made him seem even more deity- like than the rest. ''Is everyone ready?'' Lord Shiva inquired. ''Let''s begin.'' Lord Khaos said expressionlessly as he opened a massive void rift in front of them. As the creation primogenitor, he could create anything that existed in this universe, whether it was physical, energy-based, or spiritual! When Lord Dune noticed that Lord Shiva had closed his eyes shut and began absorbing somewhat of an invisible ck aura from his descendants, he teleported everyone away but Lord Marduk and the descendants. Since everyone was watching from Lord Shiva''s point of view, they had no idea where they went. "We had to retreat to safety as Lord Shiva was going to cast his ultimate ability and no one is safe from it but his descendants and creation primogenitor." Lord Khaos rified calmly. "Why creation primogenitor is safe from it?" Candace murmured to herself, not expecting that Lord Khaos would bother himself to answer it. "Because he can create destruction immunity on himself." ''Seriously?'' Felix was left dazed at his answer. Each time he hear about the creation primogenitor, he got more convinced that he was really the closest to being considered a true god in this universe. The fact that he could create even immunities and mostly likely abilities of other elements made him truly an omnipotent being capable of doing everything and anything. Abruptly, Lord Shiva''s body seemed to be shaking like it was about to explode. His skin cracks were turning brighter and brighter until his entire body disappeared under a halo of blinding light. Then, he uttered with a t tone in his mind, ''Totality Copse! The moment those two words echoed in his mind, the blinding light went off instantly and what came after it was long invisible cracks seemingly spreading from Lord Shiva as the source. Those cracks were causing the vacuum of space to copse at a noticeable speed as all of the invisible forces, energies, matters, and concepts were getting erased in the process! If even gravity, dark matter, space, and time, weren''t able to stop those cracks, there was no need to mention what would happen tos, stars, meteors, and other cosmic entities!! "Totality Copse, one of the most frightening ultimate abilities a primogenitor could even create'' Fenrir spoke with a solemn tone. Even though Felix didn''t hear about its details, he already figured out the simplicity of this ability. ''Total destruction...Thest and most powerful type of destruction element.'' Felix murmured. Felix possessed abilities with normal destruction, construction, and even concept destruction, but not a single ability was capable of wiping out literally everything. Unbeknownst to Felix and the tenants, the other elemental lords were having their own conversation. ''How is it looking?'' Lord Osiris asked Lord Zurvan. Lord Loki and the others looked at Lord Zurvan with serious expressions, knowing that his answer would decide their fate. ''Sorry guys, it''s still not enough.'' Lord Zurvan shook his head with an apologetic look. ''Sh*t...How much?'' Lord Quetzalcoatl inquired. ''35% give or take?'' ''That''s really too low.'' Lord Dune frowned, ''Is there really no other future?'' ''Unfortunately no.'' Knowing that Lord Zurvan had no reason to lie to them, the elemental lords could only sigh in disappointment at the notion that their n was bound to fail. They knew that Lord Zurvan''s future sight was affected by him telling others about it but in this case? There wasn''t much to be affected by the future since there were only two endings. Universal destruction and everyone died in it or partial destruction and they were still alive in it. ''I guess we should pull the plug.'' Lord Quetzalcoatl stated, ''It''s not worth it or fair to bring destruction upon a portion of the universe, killing everyone in it, and leaving the others untouched.'' The elemental lords might not care about the lives of their subjects, but they weren''t mindless ughters. In their eyes, the destruction of the whole universe wasn''t a fair fate for everyone but it was just as no one would be getting a different result...even them. But, destroying merely a portion of the universe would neither bother those beings nor solve the primogenitors'' issue. ''Lord Shiva, you can stop...It won''t be enough to finish everything.'' Lord Osiris used the death string connecting them to send the bad news. Lord Shiva went quiet for a moment before asking with an icy tone, ''Not enough? How much.'' ''35%. This number made Lord Shiva''s expression turn for the worst. ''I can''t...I can''t stop, I have invested everything and those f*ckers watched me put my blood and sweat for hundreds of millions of years into this n.'' Lord Shiva''s tone got angrier and colder at the same time, ''I can''t stop!'' While the other elemental lords barely invested a thing into this n, Lord Shiva spent hundreds of millions of years mastering this godly ultimate ability. In addition, he worked his ass off to create as many offspring as possible for the sake of creating an army of his descendants. He did all of this while knowing that he was being watched as a mere clown by those beings. Now, he was being told that he needed to stop? He could already imagine himself being turned into aughingstock before those beings, who should have already anticipated this ending and still watched him make a fool of himself! ''Lord Shiva, what are you doing? We told you to stop'' Lord Osiris hardened his tone. ''I told you, there is no way that''s happening!'' Lord Shiva said coldly, ''I am going through this even if it meant blowing off my soul to elerate the process. Chapter 1275 Truth In Lies, Lies In Truth? Who To Believe? V (The End) 1275 Truth in Lies, Lies in Truth? Who to Believe? V (The End) ''Lord Marduk cut off his energy supply! Lord Osiris requested after updating him on the situation. Lord Marduk did as he was told, making Lord Shiva get even angrier. ''Even you?'' ''We can always get new ideas to deal with them.'' Lord Marduk said calmly, ''This isn''t the solution.'' ''Isn''t the solution?! It''s the only f*king solution! We can''t even touch them if they didn''t allow us!'' Lord Shiva yelled, ''So, are you in or not?!'' Lord Marduk shook his head and pulled away from Lord Shiva. He neither tried to stop him nor help him, he just let him be. ''Bunch of cowards! I will do it by myself then!'' Without an ounce of hesitation, Lord Shiva began absorbing everything there was to be gained from his descendants to boost his ultimate ability. Before he was nning to just absorb bloodline force as his ultimate ability was too strong it required more than just elemental energy to fuel it. However, the best thing about it was the fact that it just needed a strong jumpstart and the cracks would continue expanding across the entire universe on their own even if he wasn''t alive! They would be getting their source of energy from everything destroyed in their path! This was the key to destroying the universe as it would be impossible otherwise when there were millions of light years of distance between gxies. Before the elemental lords could even try to talk some sense into him, Lord Shiva warned Lord Osiris and Lord Marduk, ''It''s best that you guys stay as far as possible from me. Even your destruction immunity won''t save you from what''sing!'' Lord Shiva made them realize that he was hellbent on getting his way after noticing that his soul was getting more chaotic! ''He is really nning to blow his soul to feed his ability!'' Lord Quetzalcoatl eximed, ''I knew that trusting this lunatic with this was a bad idea!'' ''Let''s leave.'' Lord Osiris said expressionlessly, ''He has made up his mind and there is nothing we can do to stop him.'' They knew that not a single ability used by them could affect Lord Shiva as those cracks would eat away anything they throw at him. Since Lord Shiva was already on the countdown to blow out his soul, even Lord Marduk would be at risk due to soul implosion affecting not just the physical world but also the spiritual world! ''Just this time...Please be wrong!'' With thisst wishful thought appearing in Lord Shiva''s mind, the mirror showed nothing but a ck screen. Lord Shiva was neither fought nor killed by the elemental lords as it was narrated...His life ended at his own hands in possibly the most selfish and unhinged manner. ¡°...¡± While all of this seemed like a lucid crazy dream, Felix was certain that it was nothing but the truth...The Final Truth. The eternal Great Void was the evidence left behind to support it...Even an idiot would have connected the dots and realized that the mysterious existence of the Great Void could be exined only by this event. "You really are something else..." "Here I thought you deserve the benefits of the doubt." Lord Shiva could be said to have made himself the viin again in the eyes of Felix and the rest of the tenants after his story ended. It was a wild ride that served nothing but to tell the real truth and not help Lord Shiva look good in the slightest. All of their judging eyes made him look back at them with the same cold look from the Memories. "I have no intentions of seeking forgiveness. If I was put in the same situation, I would still do the same even if there was merely 0.00001% of the entire universe copsing." "You are really a madman." Asna cursed without an ounce of fear. As one who harbored the most hatred for those beings, she would have supported Lord Shiva''s decision if it actually harmed them. But, to be told that it was going to fail and still go for it even knowing that it would do nothing but harm mortals, she could never go this far. "Call me crazy, a lunatic, a madman, unhinged, I have heard them all." Lord Shiva sneered, "But at least I have the guts to attempt to rescue everyone from this clown world and offered my own life to make it happen." "If those bastards stuck with the n and even used soul implosions as well, we might have had a much bigger chance to cover at least 65% of the universe." Lord Shiva red at Lord Khoas, "The speed of totality copse might slow down drastically after that, but there is hope that it won''t run out of fuel until it cover at least 90% of the universe." "These are mere baseless spection and you know it. You want us to ignore a decided future for the sake of onest mad attempt that is definitely not going to work." Lord Khaos shot it down immediately. "A future told by Lord Zurvan who we have no f*cking clue what is on his mind." Lord Shiva scoffed, "For all we know, all of this is the future that he desired and we are nothing but cogs in his machine." "Maybe." Lord Khoas didn''t jump to defend Lord Zurvan instantly as he always had his own doubts too. It was just foolish topletely trust the words of someone capable of seeing so far into the future as it was just impossible to figure out his end game. "But still, I trust that he is on our side." Not knowing his end game was one thing and not trusting him to be on their side was another. So, even when Lord Zurvan wasn''t fully trustworthy by his peers, they knew that he would never be on the side of those beings. "Enough of this finger-ming already...You are making yourselves look bad." Lady Sphinx interjected with an emotionless tone, "What''s done is done." "Fortunately, you guys have chosen the least popted area to start the universal copse, so not many casualties resulted in Lord Shiva going rogue." Thor mentioned to calm the atmosphere a little. Don''t be mistaken, 20% more or less of the universe getting deleted had caused the death of hundreds of trillions of lives whether intelligent or non-intelligent. But still, it would have been nowhere close if they went for it in a popted zone. "I assume you decided to imprison what remained of Lord Shiva''s descendants as scapegoats to calm our anger." Elder Kraken informed. "My descendants as scapegoats?" Lord Shiva didn''t seem too pleased with this kind of information...But at the same time, he understood that the elemental lords had to punish his descendants to sell the story that he went mad with his descendants and this was all of their doing. If they didn''t go this far, questions would be asked that none of them were ready to answer yet. "I don''t care if you will be forced to alter your story, I want my descendants freed right this instant." Lord Shiva demanded. "Take it up with Lord Marduk." Not bothering to entertain him any longer, Lord Khaos took off from the meeting and returned to his slumber. He didn''t even bother to request Lady Sphinx and the others to keep the information to themselves. In his eyes, there were already too many people knowing about this and he had no ns to waste his time monitoring each one to keep it from leaking out. After his departure, Felix was left staring at Lord Shiva with aplex look. His emotions were really shambled as he had no idea what to think anymore about the situation. He picked and awakened Lord Shiva for his elemental maniption even though he knew that he was crazy enough to destroy the universe. But after finding out that the madman actually pulled it off and wiped out more than 20% of it, he felt like getting his elemental maniption was the same as taking a bloody knife from a murderer. Felix also caused billions of lives to be lost indirectly to him, but this was vastly different than going the extra distance to destroy the universe even when he knew that it wasn''t going to work. "What are you looking at?" Lord Shiva stared back at him expressionlessly, "Having doubts on whether it is worth sacrificing your morals for the sake of my elemental maniption?" "I..." "Is this your hope to deal with those beings??" Lord Shiva sneered as he teleported away from the table, "What a bunch of soft amateurs." Chapter 1276 Stealing Elder Dragons Royal Gemstone! 1276 Stealing Elder Dragon''s Royal Gemstone! It was clear to all that Lord Shiva had gone through Felix''s memories while he was showing them his own to understand his reason for being here. Obviously, he didn''t see everything but only the key points rted to him. "Leave him be. Don''t take his words to heart. Just because he doesn''t use his brain and act as unhinged as he wanted, he expects everyone to be the same." Thor said with an irritated tone. "Mmmm." Felix nodded in understanding as he kept looking at Lord Shiva''s empty chair. He already knew that getting his elemental maniption wasn''t going to be easy, but he didn''t expect it would get thisplex. While both of them seemed to have the same goal, it was clear that Lord Shiva saw no hope in Felix to actually deal with those beings. Still, this didn''t change anything as Felix already knew that he was nowhere near touching those beings. ''I guess I have to prove to him that I deserve his elemental maniption.'' Felix hadn''t evenpletely epted Lord Shiva as the news about his genocide was still raw in his mind. Who knows, he might never ept it as he wasn''t as indifferent and cold-blooded to life as primogenitors. But, for the sake of his goals, Felix wasn''t nning on letting this or anything stop him. ''I will get my revenge even if I had to hold hands with the devil himself.'' Felix remarked coldly. A weekter¡­ The situation seemed to have cooled down a bit in the consciousness space as the tenants returned to their daily routines...Though, it was obvious that the primogenitors'' mood was still down the gutter. To not affect her other clones'' projects, Lady Sphinx kept the heartbreaking news about her existence on this clone alone. As for Thor and J?rmungandr? They seemed less reactive and always had deep frowns on their faces as they yed chess together nonstop. Meanwhile, Lord Shiva could be seen chilling with Carbuncle as they smoked cigars and drank alcohol while floating softly on the peaceful consciousness ocean. Carbuncle was already in depressive mode due to his wife not being with him and was used to numbing it down with those substances...So, this wasn''t a new experience for him. "The atmosphere here is really depressing.'' Asnamentated as she sat next to Felix and watched those respected elders resemble walking zombies. ''They just need time and they will eventually adapt to their reality! Felix replied, "They might never ept it, but they will continue living!'' ''True. Asna nodded, ''I guess they have decided to keep the information to themselves.'' ''As they should.'' Felix knitted his eyebrows, ''Most of the primogenitors are passing their time with the games to get some entertainment. If they ever heard of their f*cked up purpose for existence, some of them will most definitely uproot the entire alliance to vent their anger!'' Felix was all for keeping this kind of damaging information in the shadows. It would really be the biggest irony to have the SGAlliance destroyed the moment he took over its leadership. ''Well, you better get strong enough quick to protect it.'' Asna warned, ''I doubt it will remain hidden forever!'' Even if Felix''s masters didn''t open their mouths, Lord Shiva possessed an AP Bracelet of his own and could ess the UVR whenever he desired. With his unpredictable personality, there was no telling if he would just group up all of his peers andy the truth on them. ''That''s why I''m making my move on Elder Dragon''s royal gemstone much sooner than I nned'' Felix responded as he switched his focus to his main consciousness. He could be seen traveling through the void realm at an unprecedented speed towards Icarius Gxy, thend of the dragons. Felix nned on waiting a couple of months until Elder Dragon''s death wasn''t as impactful before making his move on his royal gemstone. He believed that the royal ns would somewhat drop their guards on protecting it from thievery. After all, none of them knew that Felix could consume royal gemstones, which tranted to him having no need for them. But now? He had no such luxury. After seven more days on the road, he finally reached the capital Zhuham and most specifically, the ck dragon n region. He had ced a spy on Elder Dragon''s royal gemstone and he was updating him with information about its location and the four ns'' situation on a daily basis. "The royal gemstone is kept under the ck n''s protection temporarily due to the Elder Dragon belonging to the n. Felix thought to himself, ''But, no decision has been made yet on who to ept and absorb the royal gemstone.'' Based on his spy''s Intel, the four dragon ns had decided that the new leader would be the one absorbing the royal gemstone as it would help him immensely in his progression. Unsurprisingly, n heads Ygos and Azesdirth had the biggest chance of bing new leaders as they were considered the strongest in their race. Since the dragons were in desperate need of a strong leader to keep them on a leash, the four ns had no intentions of doing another ceremony to pick from rising youngsters like Anastasia or Chozzus. ''It''s been decided that Ygos, Azesdirth, and Bymid are going to be challenging each other two dayster in public duels.'' Felix didn''t know whether tough or feel bad for them at the thought that their reward would be taken by him while they were battling for it. ''Shall we start?'' Candace asked after stopping above the royal gemstone. Felix was able to see it through Candace''s consciousness link. The purplish royal gemstone was perched on the pedestal above a polished wood that was positioned in the middle of a dimly lit room. It was protected with a clear container that was tightly sealed to keep out dust, moisture, and would-be thieves. The walls were crowded with shelves upon shelves of books, enigmatic antiques, and rare treasures, and the air was thick with the musty smell of old books and antiquated artifacts. Multiple humanoid dragons were stationed at each corner of the chamber, keeping an eye out for any potential dangers...They seem extremely vignt and ready to take action at any time despite the room being silent. ''We have to be quick and silent.'' Felix spoke with Candace as he beamed an exact replica of Elder Dragon''s royal gemstone. As a gemstone elementalist, it was extremely easy to create a perfect copy. Since the royal gemstone was harvested from Elder Dragon while he was in his humanoid form, it was barely thirty centimeters long. ''I am ready when you are.'' Candace said with a serious tone. ''Let''s go!'' Felix gave the order immediately after releasing a wave of green-colored mes from a scroll and pushed it inside a newly opened void rift, making it impossible for the guards to spot the rift! "What the..." Just as the guards were about to react to this sudden assault, Felix swiftly manifested a massive concept destruction trident that engulfed the entire chamber. This caused the guards to drop to the ground instantly akin to corpses after being touched by the concept destruction trident! Not bothering to nce at them, Felix snapped his finger as he uttered in his mind, ''Spatial Discement.'' A gray hexagon appeared above the fake gemstone and another one above the real royal gemstone. In the blink of an eye, both gemstones switched their positions without needing Felix to even touch the ss! Felix didn''t take off after getting the royal gemstone as he wanted topletely erase his existence. He flicked four spherical potions into the mouth of each guard and made them forcefully drink it...Those potent potions were capable of deleting the previous one minute of the target''s memories without much of a side effect. Then, he retracted the containers and uttered again in his mind, ''Construction Cube.'' The blue cube engulfed the entire room and reconstructed everything that was destroyed by Felix. In this case, it was nothing more than the guards'' blood! Felix had forced them into passing out instantly by cutting off the blood from their brains. Since the entire operation''s lifespan was less than a second, before their bodies could actually be in real danger, he reconstructed their bloodstream as before and took off without leaving behind me any trace! In less than a minute, the four guards began waking up one after the other, feeling somewhat muddled like they had just taken a short nap. "Did something happen?" "I don''t know..." "Why do I feel like I am missing something?" The guards looked at each for a mere second before their hearts skipped a beat...In a swift manner, they all switched their focus in the direction of the royal gemstone. When they saw that it was there, their unsettling feeling somewhat went away...But as dragons, they trusted their instincts greatly. So, even when the situation seemed normal and they had no memories of something ''bad'' happening, they still decided to check their AP Bracelet recordings. Look and behold¡­ The only thing that was recorded in the past minute was sudden green mes appearing from the ceiling before the screens went dark! "What in the world.." Chapter 1277 No Evidence = No Case. 1277 No Evidence = No Case. The guards gulped a mouthful in agitation after realizing that they had been attacked without a single memory of it happening. "It must be those green f*ckers! We have to inform the n head!" Since the only clue in their possession was green mes, it made them jump straight into using their rivals, the green dragon n. "The royal gemstone is still here and the rm hasn''t been activated." One of the guards sighed in relief, "They must have retreated after realizing that they won''t make it out of here alive." The ss barrier might seem simple, but those guards knew that it could detect even the faintest touch. The moment it was touched, it would release a n-wide rm, causing everyone to drop whatever they were doing and participate in a strict martial lockdown! Only the n head was capable of disabling the rm as it was linked with Queen Ai and it epted only his permission. In addition, the royal gemstone would instantly get pulled into a different sealed shut area, making it impossible to reach it without spatial abilities. So, the guards had to inform their n head about this assault so he could allow them to check on the royal gemstone safely. After the news made it to the n head''s office, it didn''t take him even a couple of seconds before appearing inside the chamber with a cold expression. "Move." He ordered with an icy tone as he walked towards the ss. Without needing to even touch the gemstone, he knew immediately that it was a fake one as it wasn''t releasing even the faintest of Elder Dragon''s aura. Instead of exploding into a raging tirade, he closed his eyes shut and took a deep breath. Then, he turned around to face the guards and ordered with a chilling look, "Tell me exactly what happened." They narrated the details of the assault, which weren''t much in the first ce. This caused n head Ygos to get even more pissed off as there weren''t many clues for them to work with. "If it''s really a green n scum, find him this instant! He shouldn''t have gone far." He ordered with a wave of his hand as he walked outside of the chamber. While the ck dragons were seen flying around the pce with stone-cold expressions, trying to find out the culprit, they had no clue that he was already millions of kilometers away..... "I doubt that would have worked." Asnamented, "The ck lizard isn''t an idiot and if he confronted the green lizard, he is bound to find out that he has no rtion to the robbery." It was quite easy for the n head Azesdirth to make an alibi for all of his people with Queen Ai''s involvement...Plus, Queen Ai could back him off if he denied having any rtion to the robbery even when Felix tried his best to put it on them. "I know." Still, Felix didn''t seem too bothered by this. He already discerned that it would be impossible to put the me on the green n. ''I used the green mes scrolls for one purpose. Felix shared calmly, ''When those ns heads figure out that I am the biggest suspect, I would be able to use the green mes in my favor!'' ''I see...Cheeky.'' Asna giggled after understanding his end game. Felix had left absolutely no proof behind that connected him to the robbery. This meant if they came for him, they would be using him without a piece of evidence and to make matters worse for them, they would be doing it while they had proof that the green n had a rtion to the robbery! Unless Felix confessed, they could do nothing to him but continue suspecting him without any result. As expected, after a day went by, Felix was urgently asked to join the ten rulers'' assembly. When he took his chair, he saw the four n heads standing at the center with not-so-pleased expressions. Only Kyrsun seemed to be somewhat matching his peers'' energy instead of being actually pissed off. This was understandable as he already epted his fate of never touching either the leadership position or the royal gemstone. So, he really didn''t give a sh*t if Felix took it or not. "What''s the emergency?" Felix asked with a stern tone, "I was forced to interrupt my training." "As embarrassing as it sounds, Elder Dragon''s royal gemstone has been stolen from us." n head Bymid shared. "How can that be possible?" Felix acted surprised, "Who will even be daring enough to steal it?" "That''s what we are here to find." n head Ygos said with narrowed eyes. "Since you came here, it only means that it wasn''t an insider job." Queen Alfreda inquired, "Have you made a thorough investigation?" "We left no corner untouched when it came to our people." n head Azesdirth answered as he took a side nce at Felix, "We are certain that it''s an outsider job and we believe that the culprit had to be strong enough to handle four royal dragons in less than a second while simultaneously stealing the royal gemstone without touching it." After he was done speaking, n head Bymid showed a holographic scene of the royal gemstone chamber. Then, he narrated what happened to the guards and all of the possible theories for the robbery to be carried out perfectly. The most logical theory was considering a partnership between a space worm and a void nation citizen. One had the strength to knock out the royal dragons in less than a second and the other was able to steal the royal gemstone. When this theory was presented, everyone turned towards Felix as they were smart enough to realize that it was far more believable that he would have carried out the job alone. "using me? Interesting." Felix narrowed his eyes coldly, "You have three seconds to confirm your usation and present a piece of evidence. Otherwise, don''t waste my time on such nonsense." The ten rulers turned to look back at the n heads with looks of anticipation, seemingly wondering if they really had something against Felix. Too bad, their expectations were high for nothing. "King Maxwell, no one is using you of anything." n head Ygos said calmly, "We really believe that one of your void citizens must have gone rogue and hired a space worm to rob us. Elder Dragon''s royal gemstone isn''t just the dragons'' heritage but also the alliance. We really hope that we can join forces to apprehend the culprit." ''So, that''s their approach?'' Felix chuckled in his mind. While the n heads and even the ten rulers had the biggest suspicion of Felix, no one dared to use him directly as his current position wasn''t to be f*cked with. It was the same as a citizen using his king of stealing his money right in front of him. His authority was just too threatening for anyone to attempt messing with him without expecting bad consequences. "I am still displeased with the fact that you are using my good people of such a hideous crime just because they were considered evil before. The worst part? Elder Dragon''s royal gemstone is useless for my people as it can only be sold for money. My people lived for a hundred million years before you were even born... You think they care about money?" Felix chided with a stern tone, "But still I will y along and use Queen Ai to investigate every one of them to give you peace of mind," "But, when the resultse back and I''m proven right, I expect the four of you to send a written apology to all of my citizens...Are we clear?" ''Motherf*cker, of course, you will be this confident when you know that you are the culprit.'' ''Bastard!'' ''It''s really him!'' n head Ygos and his peers got peeved but they didn''t dare show it in the open. The ten rulers were really useless in this matter as without evidence, they couldn''t back them even if they wanted. "Send me your response to my email, I have already wasted too much time on this." Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix teleported away, leaving the three n heads seething in anger within. They would have been even more pissed off if they knew that Felix was rushing to continue devouring their precious Elder Dragon''s royal gemstone! ''You really are a menace! Asna giggled as she watched her man absorbing the royal gemstone without an ounce of shame. Chapter 1278 Losing Hatred, Gaining Hatred. 1278 Losing Hatred, Gaining Hatred. While Felix was spending hours and hours of his time absorbing Elder Dragon''s potent royal gemstone, he left one of his clones in the UVR to handle the investigation of his people to get rid of the n heads off his back once and for all. With Queen Ai''s assistance and the low numbers of void citizens, the process ended in no time and the results were sent to the four n heads. It didn''t please them one bit. s, they realized that nothing much could be done to Felix anymore unless they managed to somehow find a piece of evidence or he came forth and confessed. As for making him stand in a trial before Queen Ai and see if she would back him up? They knew that Felix wouldn''t agree to it without evidence. So, this situation ended with them writing apology letters to the void citizens with their hearts burning in anger and resentment. Sometimeter, Felix could be seen logging into the UVR and entering his private training room. "Let''s see how big of an enhancement I will get." He said with a look of anticipation as he massaged his hand while walking towards the testing machine. He knew that the enhancement wasn''t going to be even close to the bloodline recement, but he could feel that it would be much better than both Devourer and Dragon marks by miles. As he got in front of the machine, he swiftly whipped out his fist akin to a lightning bolt, smashing the red pad into oblivion! BOOOOOOOOM!! The feedback was perfect as the shockwave traveled many kilometers like he just threw a nuke! Felix retracted his illuminating fist and nced at the screen. In a short moment, a final number was disyed on it. 808,487 BF! "Jeez! It boosted your physical strength by a whole 100K BF even at this high level?!" Candace was the first to react with widened eyes. "Well, the stone is born after absorbing most of the ancient dragons'' royal gemstones." Felix replied with a wide satisfied smile. Knowing that getting just five hundred BF increase at this level was extremely difficult made this result even greater. Felix wasn''t having anyints at all. ''He is now only 200k BF away from the one million line. If Sphinx managed to find a way for him to hit another recement and he made sure to add more marks on his cultivations, I don''t think it will be impossible anymore to be a deity without origin realm.'' Thor discussed this with his peers. ''That''s a lot of ifs...But, it seems somewhat possible now.'' J?rmungandr nodded in agreement. When Felix was three hundred thousand BF away from the million line, no one bothered entertaining the idea that he could reach it even with another recement enhancement. That''s because thest one hundred thousand was the same as a thick swamp that wouldn''t allow a person to even move their legs an inch. Elder Dragon had spent an entire month devouring tens of thousands of royal gemstones and he still didn''t manage to pull it off naturally. But now? There was really hope. Though, this hope relied heavily on Lady Sphinx''s ability to find a way for Felix to add another primogenitor''s bloodline to his 1% human bloodline. ''I already found a couple of methods, but each one had its own risks and sacrifices to pull it off. I am focusing on filtering the best one now.'' Lady Sphinx replied calmly. Since her clones were oblivious to the truth about their existence, they were carrying the experiments as normal. "That''s great to hear... Thor wanted to get happy, but he found out that he just couldn''t do it. It wasn''t that he lost faith in Felix or anything, but he just couldn''t feel the same way about his enmity with the darkins now that he knew it was the perfect source of entertainment for those beings. It made him feel like he wasn''t fighting for himself, but for the sake of making those beings amused, which was really a massive blow to his pride. J?rmungandr and also Fenrir started having such thoughts...This was a normal reaction as they were clearly having an existential crisis. Though, Felix didn''t seem to give a sh*t about any of this as his hatred towards the darkins wasn''t affected in the slightest. In fact, it was getting stronger and stronger each day that went by. Now, he wasn''t even fighting for the sake of his masters, but for his own revenge, and nothing was going to make him stop! Speaking about the darkins, they could be seen gathered in Manananggal''s cozy living room in the UVR, discussing Felix''s irritating movements. "We can''t catch up to him like this. We have to set up a trap and wait for him toe on his own." Saurous said with an irritated tone. His reaction was understandable as just when they began to narrow Felix''s location in the federation, he picked up his stuff and arrived at Icarius Gxy in less than two weeks! Meanwhile, their trip was going to take months! The moment they decided to embark on the trip, Felix was seen moving to another location again at an incalcble speed. This really was about to drive them insane. "The trial exploration run is going to happen in less than two months." Wendigo suggested with a cold tone, "He is most definitely going to attend it with the rest of the ten rulers and inner circle alliance leaders." "His current direction does point to the great void." Manananggal mentioned. "The only issue is that the area is going to be crowded." Wendigo said. "That''s not an issue, that''s a bonus." Manananggal said with a faint creepy smile. Without much discussion, the decision had been made. "Saurous, contact Lord Dune and offer him another trade to create a wormhole directly to the great void." Wendigo said with an icy smirk, "Manananggal has to be there much earlier to wee him." "As for us? It''s time that we take our leave." While they finished plotting one of the most sinister assassination attempts, Felix could be seen traveling in the void realm towards the great void, oblivious that he was heading in direction of his damnation¡­ One Month Later¡­ As Felix exited from the void rift with Nimo on his shoulder, he came across an isted unlike any other. From space, it looked like a swirling mass of blues, purples, and pinks, with clouds of glittering gas and a faint aurora dancing in the sky. This was considered thest discovered that was the closest to the great void. Worthy of its title, Felix looked behind it and the only thing that came into his line of sight was pitch darkness. There wasn''t a single star in front of him even when he zoomed to the limit of his vision. ''Happy to see your end results?'' Thor snickered at Lord Shiva, who was seen chilling in istion. Lord Shiva merely gave him the middle finger with all of his four hands without bothering to even nce at him. ''Tsk! Thor clicked his tongue in vexation and focused back on Felix who seemed to be casting a spatial spell. In less than a second, Felix''s body looked like nothing happened to it but at the same time, it went through a drastic change. ''You used spatial imprisonment on yourself again?'' Asna wondered, ''Isn''t better to use concept destruction trident.'' "The trident consumes too much of my energy and it won''t be worth it as a mere precaution. Felix replied as he cast a levitation spell on himself and descended into the. Felix had no clue if he would be targeted by his enemies during this gathering, but he was smart enough to use some defensive measures for extra safety. After all, the location and the time had been published months ago, which he knew was the perfect recipe for disaster. Although he understood that Lord Khoas should be scaring the darkins into not making a move on him, he wasn''t foolish to put his safety on hopes and prayers. The death of his people taught him the hard way to always think ten steps ahead when dealing with the darkins. In fact, if he wasn''t the grand supreme and his presence was a must during the trial run, he wouldn''t have even bothered toe here. As Felix made entry inside the, he noticed that the atmosphere was thick and hazy, making it difficult to see more than a few meters in front of him. Still, he continued on his journey as he was flying in the direction of the location given to him by the ten rulers. In a few minutes at best. he arrived at a gigantic illuminated ss dome that seemed like a beacon inside a foggy ocean. This was Xxar City. a property owned by the alliance collectively and was habituated by only permitted individuals. This was the gathering location for the ten rulers. inner circle leaders, outer circle leaders, and other important figures in the alliance. After Felix entered the city without much of an issue. he flew towards the center za, where the alliance headquarters was situated. On his way there, he noticed that the city was heavily guarded by the strongest fighters in the entire alliance!! There were even royal dragons. and knight guards patrolling the city. This was understandable when most of the authoritative figures in the alliance were gathered in one location. ''You finally arrived, brat..Hmmm?'' Chapter 1279 Extra, Extra, Cautious. ?1279 Extra, Extra, Cautious. As Felix was heading toward the central za, he had no idea that he was being watched by a werewolf in a guard''s outfit. This was none other than Manananggal, using his perfect control over blood to recreate the perfect disguise for his assassination! He knew that if he used his appearance, Lord Khoas would have already busted him and gotten rid of him before he could even step foot in the city. Meanwhile, Saurous and Wendigo were watching all of this through a consciousness link mirror as the real Manananggal was with them. They had already crossed the great void and settled on the nearest to them to focus on carrying the mission first. ''This little sh*t is really something else. Saurous cursed after noticing that Felix was using a spatial ability to keep him in a different dimension. ''He hadn''t reached this far without being extremely cautious of his safety. Wendigo narrowed his eyes. ''What''s the move now? You can''t use your blood abilities or even your spiritual pressure. Saurous asked, knowing that being in a different dimension isted Felixpletely from them. Manananggal could use his spiritual pressure, but its prowess would be lowered significantly before reaching Felix...By then, he might survive it. ''We wait, he has no idea that we are here, he is just being extra cautious and guarded.'' Manananggal spoke calmly, ''The exploration trial here will take weeks if not more and he has to be here to supervise it personally! ''I guess this is really the only way left! Saurous agreed. He knew that Felix''s spatial spells needed fuel to sustain them. Since the spatial imprisonment locked him in a different dimension, he wouldn''t be able to absorb spatial elemental energy to recharge his tank. This meant that he was bound to exit the dimensional lockdown eventually for a quick recharge. That''s their chance to attack! "Don''t let go of your murderous intent and evil thoughts during this period. There is a high chance he has inherited Lord Shiva''s evil vision." Wendigo reminded with a solemn tone. "I know." Manananggal was an extremely calm andposed individualpared to even the primogenitors. So, even when he was burning with hatred and anger just like his peers, he was able to make it disappear with a single finger snap. When Felix passed by Manananggal''s disguise, he didn''t pick an ounce of threat from him. But, the same couldn''t be said about the entity on his shoulder. ''Hehehe, this is interesting.'' Nimo''s alter ego crackled with a creepy smile. As the master of seven sins and evil in general, no matter how much Manananggal was good at hiding his bad intentions, they could never escape Nimo''s alter ego''s awakened senses. He didn''t need his eyes to see the evil aura as he could smell it and feel it suppressed inside of Manananggal the moment Felix passed by him. Since he could sense other people''s levels of desires, he recognized that the werewolf was a mere disguise of a much, much stronger entity. Everything could lie but The Pride Sin! ''It''s finally my chance to reim my identity after putting up with this bastard''s torture for the past months.'' Nimo''s alter ego didn''t seem like he had any n of warning Felix about such danger. He would be foolish to do so when he knew that such opportunities were impossible to ur twice. He thought about merging with Nimo so many times before just to save himself from the humiliation of seeing his sacred body getting treated like a fluffy pet by Felix. But, he fought against the urge over and over again... Now, he was rewarded atst. Unfortunately, he waited and waited, and nothing seemed to happen as the werewolfpletely ignored Felix''s existence. ''I guess he is waiting for the spatial spell to be removed.'' Nimo''s alter ego reasoned. ''Fine, I have already waited a long time, this is nothing! Unbeknownst to his alter ego''s thoughts, Nimo kept looking around him with a curious expression...His alter ego was capable of hearing Nimo''s thoughts, but he couldn''t do the same since he was much, much more powerful than him. He was the awakened version of him after all. "You have arrived early, that''s quite unexpected of you." Queen Allura giggled as she walked in the direction of Felix after she met him on the headquarters'' ground floor. "You really have a bad misconception of me." Felix acted like he was wronged. "Do I? Hmm, why does something feel off about you?" Queen Allura switched her tone after noticing a weird white line outlining his skin and clothes. When she looked at it a bit more, she recognized it immediately as Felix had used it before in one of his battles. "Is this spatial imprisonment?" She raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Yes." "Why are you using it? And even on yourself?" "It''s nothing, I am just being extra safe." Felix smiled. The moment she heard this, Queen Allura''s expression turned solemn as she asked telepathically, ''Do you think that someone is going to attack you or the gathering?'' She knew that if even Felix had to be extra safe and lock himself in a different dimension, then the enemy wasn''t to be f*cked with! "Don''t worry, it''s really nothing. I am just indulging in a bit of my paranoia, no need to spread it to others too." Felixforted her. "If you are so sure..." Queen Allura still had some doubts about this, but since Felix was insisting that nothing was wrong, then she could only trust him. "I will wait for you above, the others should already be waiting for us." Felix changed the subject by flying into the ceiling, knowing that he could go through walls and such akin to a ghost. As he said, most of the ten rulers and inner circle leaders were already sitting on their seats in a massive hall that resembled a parliament auditorium. When Felix popped up from the ground, it sure caused everyone to quieten down and stare at him speechlessly. Felix ignored their looks and went to stand on his seat, unable to even sit properly in his current condition. Just as Queen Alfreda was about to open her mouth and ask what was on everyone''s mind, Felix uttered with a stern tone, "I don''t want to hear a single word about my condition. Anyone who brought it out will join me." ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Well, that did the trick as no one dared to open their mouth anymore and were forced to take their discussion telepathically...Felix was just that much scarier than Elder Dragon. "Cough, I know that we set the schedule for the trial run in another month, but since most of the ten rulers and inner circle are here, I suggest we push forward the schedule to the next week." Emperor Lokhil proposed to change the subject. "I concur." "Me too." "Likewise." One by one, the inner circle leaders began agreeing to the proposal as everyone had things to do in their territories and they didn''t want to wait an entire month forte arrivals. The only reason the first schedule was ced was for the sake of Felix and the other ten rulers to make it in time as their attendance was the most important. "I agree." After Felix voiced his agreement as well, the votes came flying in much faster until the decision had the majority of votes even when the absent votes were counted as opposition. "It''s been decided, the trial run will be urring next week, make the announcement." After staying behind for a couple of hours to listen to more decisions being made about the trial run, Felix decided to end his day early. Even though he departed, the assembly still carried on without interruption. He might be considered the grand supreme and even had two votes, but he was still not the alliance''s leader and many decisions could be had without his attendance. After Felix exited the hall, he didn''t even bother going to his personal pce in the city. He requested Candace to open a void rift and he jumped inside her aircraft..Then, she closed the void rift. ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± When Mannanngal. Saurous, and Wendigo saw this from a distance, they were left with no words to describe their current emotions. Only now did it click in their minds that when Felix did something. he made sure that it would be as perfect as possible. In this case, he never had ns of recovering his lost spatial energy in the real world where he could do it under the safety of the void realm! "This f*cking brat is making this harder than it is!!'' Chapter 1280 The Trial Run! I 1280 The Trial Run! I After a couple of days, the darkins were forced to change their approach as Felix never made a single mistake in weakening his defenses. He didn''t even bother logging in to the UVR and just spent most of the days in the void realm, meditating and hanging out with the tenants in his mind. ''Let''s brainstorm, I refuse to get outsmarted by a brat!'' Saurous said with an irked tone. ''As long as he maintains this level of cautiousness, it will be really hard to take him down with our original n. Wendigo suggested, ''We have to think outside of the box. In other words, a simple assassination method was no longer working on Felix and they had toe up with something clever to get his head. After spending a few minutes thinking in silence, Mannanangal touched his chin thoughtfully before proposing, ''Since it''s hopeless to kill him here, how about we take him down after he reaches the other side?'' ''Hmmm, but won''t we lose his location if we did this and be forced to keep chasing him around again?'' ''It will be different. Manananggal smiled, "This time we will make sure to be with him wherever he goes.'' ''Don''t tell me you are nning on bugging his spaceship with a blood drop of yours?'' Wendigo raised an eyebrow in surprise at his devious strategy. He knew that this had a 100% chance of it seeding unless Felix had no interest in going to the other side! After all, he was bound to beam his spaceship from his spatial card to use the wormhole connecting them to the other side. He just couldn''t reach there by traveling the void realm without wasting years if not more... It was one thing to use the void realm alone and another to mix it up with wormholes. ''The boy is cautious alright, but he can''t be that cautious to pick wasting multiple years without UVR and in utter loneliness when there is a much simpler choice.'' Saurous snickered. He was right, Felix never had the thought of crossing the other side by using just the void realm...He would have done it long ago if he was that desperate to reach it. ''But wait, I have seen his spaceship. It''s one of the greatest models avable and he even customized it with the most expensive systems. Wendigo frowned, ''I am fairly certain that even a blood drop of yours will get picked up by its scanning system as a foreign object and get either deleted or reported.'' Since Manananggal required some time to recreate his body from a mere blood drop, this implied that he would get either destroyed instantly or kicked out by the spaceship before he could even meet Felix. ''That''s indeed an issue. Saurous nodded. Manananggal chuckled as he showed them a holographic image of a blood drop, "It would have been a problem if we didn''t have this." "Haha! How did I even forget about this?" Saurous and Wendigoughed simultaneously with a gleeful look as they eyed the spinning blood drop. It was none other than Felix''s copied blood drop traded to them by Lord Loki! In the hands of others, it was nothing but a useless drop of blood...But in the hands of the god of blood? He could use it to copy Felix''s DNA and bug his spaceship with his blood drop. This would fool even Queen Ai since it would recognize the blood drop as if it belonged to Felix! Obviously, he wouldn''t be able to use any of Felix''s abilities and such. He was merely capable of creating a substanceless imitation. But, it was more than enough to do the trick. "This all sounds good and all, but what if the prick left entering the other side untilter?'' Saurous knitted his eyebrows, ''If he left this ce from the void realm after the trial run, we are f*cked.'' ''He won''t leave. Wendigo assured him with a confident tone, ''He is now considered the spearhead of the alliance and he made a promise in his coronation speech that he would be leading the alliance''s exploration. This means if the trial run seded, he will be forced to stay behind with everyone and prepare for the real exploration quest.'' ''That''s good to hear, I guess the only way for our n to go south is the failure of the trial run. Saurous smiled coldly. He understood that the odds of it happening were extremely low as the metal race researchers never put a device on a live trial run unless there was 99% of it working as intended! *** Time went by and before long the day of the trial run had arrived. The ten rulers, inner circle leaders, and other attending figures had all taken off toward the decided location in their spaceships. Only Felix traveled through the void realm and reached the location almost instantaneously. It was hundreds of thousands of kilometers in the middle of nowhere while leaving the cloudy way on the back. In a few minutes at best, spaceships started gathering near Felix, creating a stacked lineup that was pointing directly into the empty great void. Felix joined Queen Allura''s spaceship cockpit and watched a spaceship shaped like a giant bird with enormous wings that extended far beyond its body, giving it the appearance of a majestic Phoenix taking flight. Yet, the most unique part about it was a giant silver cube that was ced on top of it... It had somewhat of a camera lens on the surface facing the great void. This was the device that everyone''s hopes were ced on. "Everyone ready?" Felix asked calmly as he nced at tens of holographic screens behind the cockpit''s window...Each one was showing the face of a race leader. When Felix saw everyone nodding their heads with solemn expressions, he turned his focus to the exploration spaceship and permitted, "Pioneers, you may begin." The moment the order was voiced, the exploration crew started the device under the eyes of the entire alliance as this event was publicly streamed. The cubic device neither spanned nor did any drastic movement...It just unlocked the camera lens that resembled a living eye. Then, the data was sent back to the crewmates and the leaders on holographic screens. It was instant feedback of billions of mesmerizing illuminating gxies appearing like a colorful flower field in a paradise. While the image was breathtaking, no one really reacted weirdly to it as all of their advanced telescopes were capable of the same feat. "Start zooming in." Felix ordered. The camera lens started getting narrower and narrower until it turned into a single dot...While it was doing this, the live feed on the screen changed from billions of gxies into a single one. "Continue." Felix ordered with a solemn look. Now, it was the moment of truth...The real test for the device! The living eye kept turning smaller and smaller until it was barely one millimeter long. Everyone glued their eyes on the screens and waited with held breaths in anticipation. After a couple of seconds that seemed like an eternity, the screens finally disyed a high-definition live feed of an actual star and multiple uniques orbiting it! p p p!!!...WOAAH!!!! Without a single word uttered, everyone spectating the stream began cheering with excited reddened cheeks as they had just found a hidden treasure! "We did it. Give me a high five." Queen Alluraughed with an upbeat pitch as she ced her hand in front of Felix''s face. "It''s not over yet. You know I can''t touch you in this condition." Felix smiled as he pulled away a little from her hand, knowing that it wouldn''t end well for her if she touched him while he was in spatial imprisonment. "I know 3D modeling is left, but this is already enough to help us create a fairly exact wormhole to that sr system." Queen Allura replied. "It''s best to be urate in these situations." "He is right." High Chieftain Lokaka nodded, "It''s not the time for celebration yet as without the 3D modeling, the wormhole can be opened directly in front of the star." It was obvious that this was a bad exit point as it might end up killing everyone on board the spaceship. "Create the sr system 3D model." Felix ordered after the celebration dialed down a bit. The device started doing its magic as it kept taking all the data about the entire sr system from thes'' positions, sizes, light reflection, the distance between them and their star...etc. In a mere few seconds, Queen Ai''s godlyputing power managed to manifest a perfectly minimized 3D hologram of the sr system that reflected the real thing!! It even had the real distances, sizes, and all of those numbers written on lines on the hologram!! "Now. we are talking." Felix finally cracked a pleased smile. His delight was shared by everyone watching as they understood that the space worms would be able to pick the exact location of their exit point now without needing to even be there!! "Where do you want us to exit, my king??" The exploration crew captain asked. He was an imitator taking the form of a space worm allowing him to use their spatial maniption just like them. "Near the third." Felix shared with a nostalgic smile as he eyed the third that resembled Earth a big deal if it wasn''t for its oceans being redder than blood. "On it!!" Chapter 1281 The Trial Run! II ?1281 The Trial Run! II Tens of space worms got outside of the spaceship and worked together to manifest a singr gigantic wormhole that was connected with that decided exit point. Usually, only one space worm was required to create a wormhole, but to skip the entire great void distance, teamwork was a must. Since wormholes consumedrge amounts of energy only during their creation and when utilized, having ten sources of fuel for it was enough to keep it ongoing temporarily until a permanent express wormhole was created. After a couple of hours, the wormhole was finally finished. It took this long because they had to make it big enough for multiple spaceships to enter it simultaneously. "You may leave." Felix permitted. The moment the crewmen received his permission, they went through the wormhole at a moderate speed. A few secondster, the spaceship was expelled to the other side of the universe and came to an abrupt halt in the middle of nowhere. When the viewers saw a brilliant red gemstone shimmering from a far distance, they couldn''t help but cheer feverishly in the stream chat! [They did it!] [Haha! This is so damn exciting! We have actually reached the other side of the universe!] [I can''t imagine what we will find! This is more than 30% of a newly undiscovered region!] The viewers'' excitement was shared even by the leaders as they could already see themselves swimming in resources. "Explore the red and be careful." "Roger." Following Felix''smand, the crewmen turned their spaceship invisible and traveled with a moderate pace in the direction of the red. When they had gotten too close, the red''s true appearance was shown to everyone. It released somewhat of a sinister feeling that was picked by evenmoners, making them feel some sort of innate fear towards it. It was like their souls screaming at them to stay as far as possible from it. "Scan it for any signs of life." Felix ordered with a solemn tone. Unlike the rest of the leaders and viewers, Felix had already asked Lady Sphinx about the other side and its habitats. While she didn''t tell him about every race that existed there, she told him about its current considered rulers. They were none other than the Demon Species! She warned him heavily about them as she said that when it came to new races unrted to primogenitors? The strongest ones were as gifted as the ancient dragons! Based on the''s sinister atmosphere, Felix had a strong feeling that it was either inhabited by some of them. "Looks like it''s a deserted." Queen Allura uttered as she read the negative results of the scan. "Should we have them descend or send one of your people to scout ahead?" Emperor Lokhil inquired as he looked at Felix. "It''s best to be safe." Felix reached out to another void citizen in the spaceship and ordered, "Maki, scout ahead of everyone." "As youmand." A breathtaking void subus with short pink hair and tanned skin nodded with a charming smile. However, just as she opened a void rift and wanted to enter it, her body refused to move even an inch...Her teeth started chattering while her face turned as pale as a paper sheet. "Maki?" Felix frowned in confusion at her reaction. Maki didn''t even hear him as her entire body and soul were consumed by a never felt level of terror! She could neither think nor move, appearing like she was frozen in space under the bewildered eyes of everyone. "Maki!" Whoosh! The squad''s captain hastily closed her void rift from a distance, not daring to get close to it after getting hit by a weaker sensation of what Maki experienced. Thud! The moment the void rift was closed, Maki fell to the ground in a fetus position and kept shivering in fear while mumbling repeatedly, "I am sorry, I am sorry, I am sorry..." ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Felix and the others were left utterly stunned by the whole situation as no one had a single clue what had just happened. "King Maxwell..." "I am just as confused as you." Before the others could ask Felix, he cut them off with a solemn tone. Felix had seen this kind of fear before in void creatures, which made hime to a scary realization that he found it too hard to ept. ''Masters, do you think that the Paragon of Sins has awakened?'' Felix asked. Felix was told a long time ago that the paragon of sins'' location was situated on the other side of the universe. He never bothered to pay too much attention to it before as he had no intentions of getting close to that area. ''Unlikely.'' Lady Sphinx replied, ''If he has awakened, everyone would have known about it as it is in his nature to stir things up in the universe!'' ''I believe your subordinate''s reaction resulted from the Paragon of Sin''s intense aura. Elder Kraken reasoned, ''Since the paragon of sins is slumbering, he has no control over it. As their god, all void creatures are weak against it and could not even think straight when they are under its pressure! ''I see. Felix nodded with a stern expression. Elder Kraken''s reasoning made the most sense as Felix had seen what Nimo''s aura could do to Candace and the others. It was literally the void nation''s Krypotine...It looked like the Paragon of Sins'' aura was so intense, it probably covered the entire territory of what was beyond the great void. This was enough to showcase the current level of difference between the Paragon of Sins and Nimo even after his awakening¡­ When Felix told his councilmen about this, all of them had the same reaction. "We are f*cked." The Ruiner cursed. "We won''t be able to enter the void realm while we are traveling on the other side." Meriam frowned, "We will be losing our greatest advantage." Without the void realm, the void nation would be forced to journey through the other side by using random wormholes or hiring space worms with exorbitant prices. There were other advantages being lost, such as not being able to spy on others andmit perfect assassinations. ''It''s really a massive blow to our nation. Felix sighed, ''But, there is nothing we can do. We are literally walking into the home of your god. Asleep or not, his presence can''t be ignored.'' Felix would be the only one unaffected by this as Nimo was resistant to the Paragon of Sins'' aura and he could help him enter and leave the void realm as usual. "Unfortunately, Maki seems to be ill." Felix addressed the leaders, "We can only descend in standard fashion." Felix had no intentions of telling them about the Paragon of Sins and his people''s inability to ess the void realm. Although the leaders were smart enough to realize that Felix wasn''t telling them the whole truth, none of them dared to interrogate him publicly. So, they agreed to the decision and watched the spaceship descending on the red. As the spaceship went through the crimson thick clouds, the viewers'' eyes were allured to a lifeless wastnd that loomed menacingly. It was barren and filled with red mist that resembled blood fog. After the invisible spaceshipnded on the ground. The squad of explorers exited from the front gate. It consisted of one of the strongest known fighters in the alliance..There was a humanoid ck dragon, a humanoid white dragon, a winged elf, a shadowborn, a pandion, a spirit fox, and more. Sniff Sniff.. "Is it just me or there is a peculiar revolting energy pulsing through the air??" The werewolf spoke while closing his nostrils inside his space helmet. "I smell nothing??" "Likewise." He was the only one who seemed to notice the peculiar energy as others didn''t have the same high level of smell as him. "I am telling you. something weird about this''s atmosphere." The werewolf stressed again. Chapter 1282 Evil Energy! 1282 Evil Energy! While his teammates weren''t taking his finding too seriously, Felix''s facial expression turned solemn all of a sudden. ''Couldn''t it be evil energy?'' Felix was told that the other side''s rulers neither manipte elements norws...They could manipte only one type of unique energy...That was Evil Energy. ''If it''s evil energy, you better advise them to never take their spacesuits off. Asna warned. ''Already on it. Felix swiftly ordered the squad, "Protect your spacesuits with your life." Since the order came from Felix, no one dared to take it lightly...Everyone raised their guard to the limit. "Is it really that serious?" Queen Alfreda asked. The rest of the leaders turned to stare at Felix, knowing that he had multiple all-knowing masters who wouldn''t mind sharing information with him, unlike their ancestors. "I believe it''s evil energy." Felix rified before anyone could ask, "It''s a unique type of energy that is born only in environments rich with high levels of pure evil. When I say pure evil, I mean the worst of the worst that your mind can''t even fathom." "I know evil is bad in nature, but what can ''evil energy'' do to them?" Emperor Lokhil asked. "It is able to corrupt anything it touches whether alive or not." Felix answered with a stern tone, "I believe this was once beautiful and warm...But after long exposure to this kind of energy, it was turned into this lifeless disgusting environment." "If our people weren''t protected with these highly advanced nano spacesuits, they would have gotten corrupted just as badly." "What do you mean by corruption?" High Chieftain Lokaka questioned, "Is it like making one have evil thoughts?" "Evil thoughts? If only it was that simple." Felix shook his head and continued on, "When one consumes too much of the evil energy, his mind gets twisted and his thoughts will be prioritizing negative and evil thoughts...This will make him be distrustful, vengeful, aggressive, and hungry for anything pure. It''s like evil energy is using his body as a host to further taint anything that is good and pure." "If he doesn''t expel such evil energy and get purified from it, it will start to twist his appearance until he bes demonized." Felix said, "The moment this process ends, he will lose all rtion he has to his past self and bes a newborn demon whose main desire is to devour anything that is sinless." The leaders were left as silent as mice at the end of his narration¡­Their solemn expressions were enough to showcase that their attitude was shaken by the horror of such diabolical energy. It was even scarier than void energy in their eyes since void energy was contained in the void realm and never left it on its own. Meanwhile, evil energy was able to corrupt anything it touched...This''s current screwed-up appearance was enough proof. "I am not done yet." Felix smiled wryly as he shared, "The scariest thing about evil energy is the fact that it is able to corrupt elemental energies and make them unusable. In other words, you need to rely on internal abilities most of the time and use quick attacks to avoid long skin exposure to evil energy." "You knew all of this and only now you tell us?" Queen Alfreda spoke with a displeased tone. In her eyes, this was too much vital information to be kept hidden from them...Especially, when the grand supreme was the one having it. The others also weren''t too happy about this as Felix wasn''t an individual person anymore but a representative and a leader of the entire alliance. "I honestly didn''t think that the first we will explore will be infested by it. I was going to tell you all about it after the trial run ends." Felix gave his excuse. It might seem weak, but Felix really didn''t think for a moment that the closest to the great void would be infested by evil energy. That''s because his master had told him that the demons were situated mainly on the opposite side from the great Void and their territories weren''t that big. He didn''t expect that the demons'' corruption would have already reached this far as the implication behind it was just too bad for the alliance in general. Before the leaders could bother him about hiding this Intel from them, Felix continued on, "Sinces can''t give birth to such evil energy, it only means it has been added here externally by the previous habitats and abandoned after there was nothing more to corrupt." Felix advised the squad, "That''s why it''s best that you guys finish your exploration as fast as possible. The evil energy will be targeting you and anything brought from the outside." "He is right! My spacesuit seems like it''s turning redder in shade!" The spirit fox eximed. "Sh*t!" When the others examined their spacesuits, their expressions couldn''t help but turn ugly at the sight of their spacesuits getting corrupted by the evil energy. The fact that the entire seemed lifeless and brittle made them understand that their spacesuit would be extremely weakened until the materials would die on their own and they would be left exposed in the open to the source directly! "Isn''t it best to retreat and explore the from outside?" Emperor Lokhil said. "No, they are already down there." Felix ordered the werewolf, "yton try to follow the disgusting smell and you will find its source." "On it." Without second-guessing Felix''s order, yton spearheaded the exploration squad as he sprinted on all four...This forced the others to match his speed to not get left behind. As they were sprinting at moderate speed so yton wouldn''t lose the scent, the scenery on their path was littered with soaring, craggy mountains and vast, gaping chasms that appeared to plunge directly into the''s core. KiiiKiiKiii!!... Just as they passed by one of those chasms, a school of featherless and skinless hallow birds emerged from it and covered the entire sky, casting a massive shadow on the squad. They were forced to a halt as they lifted their heads and saw that those birds were rushing towards them with blood-red eyes! "Leave it to me." The humanoid ck dragon said coldly as he stepped in front of the pack. He exposed one finger to the outside and pointed at the approaching school of birds. Whoosh!! Then, he fired a pitch-ck thin beam at them. The instant it touched the first bird, the beam suddenly expanded in size until it covered hundreds of meters and engulfed the entire school behind it! Kiikii¡­ The skinless flesh hideous birds weren''t able to even utter a cry of pain before they got turned into a rain of ashes. Smoke emerged from the ck humanoid dragon''s finger as he protected it with the nano spacesuit again. "Good job Rhaegal, At least they aren''t immune to attacks." The spirit fox sighed in relief as she watched the rain of ashes. s, she realized that she had spoken too soon as the ashes began to gather up into one point, seemingly trying to merge with the other! "What the..." Under the dumbfounded eyes of the viewers, the point became bigger and redder until one humongous crimson fleshly bird was born!! It was the exact copy of the small ones, but it looked more terrifying and disgusting, making many viewers in the chat stream actually vomit into their screens!! KIIIKIIII!!!! The gigantic bird roared with its head lifted into the sky and dreadful blood eyes affixed on the squad. "King Maxwell!!" All the leaders turned to Felix with livid expressions simultaneously. feeling like he was ying with them by hiding such deadly information from them. "Believe it or not, I actually had no clue about this either." Felix uttered with an innocent look. All he knew was the general knowledge about demons and the evil energy, but about the specific species and such. He was just as ignorant about them!! Chapter 1283 The Mysterious Demonic Statue. ?1283 The Mysterious Demonic Statue. ''This must be an animalistic demon.'' Lady Sphinx cleared Felix''s doubts, ''When intelligent beings get demonized, they turn into lesser demons. Meanwhile, animals, beasts, monsters, and such be animalistic demons.'' ''It''s been a long while since I have visited the other side, so my information can be imprecise!¡¯ She added. Felix was told that his master had visited the other side tens of millions of years ago for the sake of searching for the Maniacal Monoliths. When she left the other side, the demon species were still developing in a small area...After such a long period of time, god knows how much they had grown and evolved. Kiikki!!! Before Felix could respond, The gigantic skinless bird rushed again toward the squad with a single thought in its brain, corrupt their purities and bring them to the evil side! "I will handle it." The squad''s captain uttered calmly as he teleported between his squad and the approaching demon. Then, he waved his hand and opened a massive void rift in front of the skinless bird. The stupid monster disappeared through it without trying to evade it at all. The squad''s captain closed the void rift immediately after starting to feel his strength getting sapped out of him from the Paragon of Sins'' overbearing aura. "Tsk, I could have finished it off." Rhaegal clicked his tongue in displeasure. His pride was already wounded after the captainship was given to a void citizen instead of him. Now, even his fights were being stolen. "Let''s keep moving quickly. I doubt our spacesuits will hold on for less than an hour." The squad''s captain ignored his tirade and nodded at yton to continue leading them. yton jumped on all four and sprinted again in the direction of the revolting smell''s source. As the squad kept moving through the charred mountains and barren crimson chasms, they went through multiple assaults from different unique and ugly animalistic demons. Whether those animalistic demons were ground crawlers, sky travelers, or surface-bound, all of them were able to resurrect into a much bigger and more powerful version of themselves after they get killed! This discovery made the alliance''s leaders reach the conclusion that the resurrection was rted to evil energy instead of the species. Their theory was further proven when those animalistic demons ended up dying for real when thrown into the void realm and have their connection to the surrounding evil energy cut off. "This is too spooky to be honest." Queen Allura spoke with a concerned tone, "If those animalistic demons are unkible as long as they have evil energy nearby, doesn''t this means that more powerful demons are immortals?" The others thought the same. They knew that those idiotic demons were easy to handle only because they were running on one track record and they didn''t care about their safety. But for intelligent demons? They would avoid having their connection cut off from the evil energy at all costs, which would make killing them almost impossible! "The stench is getting too strong, we are getting cl...Huh?" Before yton could finish his sentence, he was forced toe to an abrupt halt after his eyesnded on a massive peculiar statue over the horizon. He didn''t need to tell them that it was the source of the evil energy as everyone narrowed their eyes at a visible thick red mist being released from the statue nonstop. "What''s that?" The spirit fox asked with a spooked look at the monstrous appearance of the statue. "Let''s get close and find out." The squad''s captain ordered with a stern tone. Now that they knew the source, he opened a portal connecting both sides and everyone went through it. When they exited from the other side, they were merely a few kilometers away from the gigantic demonic statue. The moment they stared this close at it, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of dread creeping up their souls. Its hideous and fearsome appearance yed a big part in this as the statue was half a human half an animal. It had wings, horns, and sharp ws... Its skin was often red and scaly, with a texture that resembled that of a reptile. It had a distinctive facial feature as it possessed arge, hooked nose with multiple nostrils, and its eyes were piercing and sinister. As much as demonic it appeared, it clearly belonged to an intelligent high profile entity as it was wearing robes, a crown, and holding onto a staff. These garments were decorated with intricate patterns or symbols that represented their demonic and also royal nature. The entire statue was red from top to bottom and seemed to be made from a solid material but at the same time, it wasn''t. Unfortunately for the squad, they weren''t given much time to explore the statue in peace. "Sh*t! The evil energy potency is off the f*cking roof here." yton cursed after seeing his spacesuit getting absolutely bombarded by the red mist! The corruption''s speed got enhanced significantly as even Queen Ai started warning them that their spacesuits were getting damaged beyond repair and they should take them off if they didn''t want to lose them permanently. "My King, we can''t stay here for long! What''s our next move?" The squad''s captain requested while beaming a massive metallic barrier to block the red mist. "Try to destroy it and get me a piece for research. Then, retreat outside of the." Felix ordered with a solemn tone as he eyed the statue. He recognized immediately that this statue must belong to a high-ranked authoritative demon. The fact that it was able to release an infinite amount of evil energy made him understand that this must be one of the demons'' key methods of corruptings and such. Since they couldn''t touch it while it was actively releasing evil energy, they could only destroy it first. Without waiting for the order, Rhaegal got in front of everyone and pointed his ck-scaled finger at the gigantic demonic statue...Then, he fired the same prative fire beam at the statue''s torso! BOOOOOOOOOM!!! The moment it touched the statue, the beam expanded again and caused its target to get blown out into fragments without much resistance. Thud! Thud! Thud!!... The statue''s fragments kept raining everywhere, causing the squad to defend themselves against them. "Sssssss..." When the spirit fox saw one of the fragmentsnd next to her, she couldn''t help but suck a deep breath in utter horror. "Dear god¡­¡± Even the most stoic and fearless person watching the stream felt their hearts tightening up like they were being choked with bare hands. They ought to feel this way as the statue turned out to be made out of blended flesh, skin, and bones of many creatures!!! Some fragments were even showing terrified pained faces of many never seen before races...The sight was so disgusting and toe-curling, many viewers turned out the stream instantly with faces as pale as vampires. "What kind of freaks are we dealing with here..." Fishermen Queen Everley murmured. "I have no idea and I''m honestly starting to think that we aren''t going to be having any friendly talks with them." King Treznor replied with a stern voice. Whoosh!! Whoosh!! Before they could go deeper into their discussion, the remaining bottom of the statue started releasing a surge of colorful auras that went straight into the ceiling of the sky, bursting through the clouds and pushing them away! Felix and the others swiftly switched their focus to this abnormality as they kept staring at it with bewildered looks. "What is that?" The leaders turned to look at Felix for an answer, just to realize that he was as ignorant as them in this matter. "Look! The evil energy around the statue is dissipating!" Emperor Lokhil called as he pointed his finger at the disappearing red mist after the colorful misty waves washed over it! When the squad saw those waves rushing in their direction, they swiftly protected themselves in their unique way. "Hmmm? It smells nice and warm like a breeze in spring." ymore shared after his nose was graced atst with something gentle in this revolting. Still, he didn''t let down his guard and continued protecting himself with an icy barrier. After a couple of minutes more or less, the statue stopped releasing the colorful waves and the atmosphere finally regained its peacefulness. But, when the squad removed their barriers, they realized that the environment had regained more than just that. "Is it me or does the air seem less stuffy and the dirt looks more alive?" Spirit Fox uttered with a tone of confusion as she looked around her. "The environment does look more alive." yton replied as he sniffed, "Plus, I am not smelling the same disgusting scent anymore. I guess the evil energy was disposed of by those peculiar colorful waves?" This was everyone''s first assumption as it was the only thing that made sense. But, the real question spinning in Felix''s and the leaders'' minds right now was why the statue was filled with such ''positive'' energy in the first ce. ''A giant statue of a high-ranked demon made out with perfect details of merged corpses of creatures. Able to release infinite amounts of potent evil energy. Now, even holds within it another peculiar type of energy that can negate evil energy?'' Felix knitted his eyebrows deeply, ''Why did the demons make such an important statue and leave it unprotected?'' Unbeknownst to Felix and the leaders, the moment they had destroyed the demonic statue, the owner and his people were alerted immediately¡­ "Prince Beelzebub! We have lost connection with the tenth harvester on Gorrana!" Chapter 1284 Prince Beelzebub. ?1284 Prince Beelzebub. "Prince Beelzebub! We have lost connection with the tenth harvester on Gorrana!" A lesser demon with a grotesque amalgamation of twisted features, bound to send shivers down the spine of even the bravest warriors, reported in a kneeling position. Even though he was kneeling, his size was close to five meters... His muscr frame was a sinister sight to behold while Its skin, a sickly shade of green, was mottled with dark purple veins that pulsated menacingly under the surface. Yet, his frightening appearance was nothing before Prince Beelzebub who had the exact same features as the demonic statue, from body to clothes. "It has been destroyed." Prince Beelzebub replied with a stoic expression while looking in a different direction. When his subordinate saw his behavior, he knew what he was doing and closed his mouth shut to not bother him. ''Interesting, very interesting... Prince Beelzebub uttered in his mind as he watched the memories of the demonic statue before it had been destroyed! As the owner, he was able to link his consciousness with it and see through its eyes... But, since it was destroyed, he could only visit the stored memories. ''Where did so many new racese from? How can they create stuff out of nothingness? They actually dare destroy a higher prince''s harvester? Looking back, they do seem ignorant about it like it''s the first time they have seen one...Truly interesting! Many questions swam through Prince Beelzebub''s mind as the entire memory was filled with things he had never seen before. As one of the seven high princes with an entire demon realm under his rulership, he had seen too much and knew too much. But all of his knowledge and experience had failed him with everything he had seen, from the strange-looking races, their clothes, their equipment, theirnguage, and even their powers. ''Gorrana is nearby the infinite darkness...Don''t tell me theye from there?'' Before this thought could register in his mind, Prince Beelzebubughed at his own foolishness, ''I am really in need of a drink.'' He couldn''t entertain the thought for even a second as he knew that the infinite darkness wasn''t named as such for no reason. All of the seven princes sent their exploration squads through the infinite darkness to find out if there were any new territories for them to conquer. s, not a single squad managed to find its way back and was lost forever in the darkness. More attempts were taken after that, but the result remained the same until everyone was forced to ept the disappointing truth. The infinite darkness was the end of their universe. ''If they didn''te from the infinite darkness, a new wormhole must have been opened up that is leading to an undiscovered gxy. The fact that they don''t know about the harvesters and my appearance even inside my demon realm means that their gxy has no interaction with demons whatsoever.¡¯ Prince Beelzebub smiled wickedly, ''Losing a harvester is painful and will set me back behind my bastard brothers and sisters, but if I managed to conquer this new gxy, I will have so many purities to eat, I will leave them to eat my dust and take back my lost territories...Hehehe, my luck is finally turning around.'' "This is too weird...'' his subordinate Malgrath couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows in surprise at his master''s attitude towards the entire matter. When he brought the news, he thought he would be giving him crap to vent his anger since those harvesters were everything to the seven princes...But, here he was smiling from ear to ear as he had just hit the jackpot. "Malgrath, lead a scouting team toward Gorrana and bring me Intel about those daring assants." Prince Beelzebub ordered, "Don''t engage with them though even if they destroyed all of the remaining harvesters in Gorrana." "As youmand!" Just as Malgrath was about to take off, Prince Beelzebub warned him with a stone-cold tone, "Most importantly, do this under the radar. I don''t want anyone to learn about this...Especially my brothers and sisters. Understood?" "Ye..Yes!" Malgrath assured him with a shaky tone. He knew his master was still vying for the demon king''s throne even when his odds were the worst out of the seven princes. If he was the reason he screwed his odds even more, he understood that he would be tortured for the rest of his immortal demonic life! *** Oblivious to their exposure to the realm ruler, Felix had already ordered his squad to exit the and return to their side even when the evil energy''s levels had been lowered drastically in that area. Oblivious to their exposure to the realm ruler, Felix had already ordered his squad to exit the and return to their side even when the evil energy''s levels had been lowered drastically in that area. After they returned, Felix ended the live stream and told the public that the alliance would be updating them with more information after they prepare for the main exploration mission. "We might have spent only a few hours there, but it''s enough to let us know that we are dealing with a powerful and fearsome enemy." Queen Alfreda said with a solemn tone, "We have to change our approach if we want to avoid unnecessary problems and casualties." "Agreed." Felix and the rest of the inner circle leaders approved off the bat. Before, they wanted to send exploration squads across the entire undiscovered territories and start recruiting new members into the alliance. It was the same system that was being used on a daily basis on the SGAlliance''s territory as not all of it had been explored yet. But now? All of them could see that wasn''t going to work well against those demonic creatures. Just the existence of evil energy was enough to make their conquest moreplex since it corrupted anything it touched. The sickening notion that made them change their attitude was the existence of the demonic statue. "I really can''t see ourselves allying with a race that uses millions of corpses to create a statue out of them...We are all-inclusive, but those things are absolute evil and they will bring no value to our alliance but chaos." Shadowborns Ruler Hogan stated with a stern look. "It''s best to not jump to conclusions too early." Empress Scarlet smiled gently, "We still don''t know much about them. Since we allowed the void nation in, you should know that everyone deserves a chance." "She''s right, we have to get more information about them to make the best decision." Although this could be considered an indirect attack on his nation''s past, Felix didn''t attempt to defend it. Unlike them, he knew much more of the evil deeds of many of the void citizens and even his councilmen...Civilizations were ended and lives were changed and manipted for the worse. While the void citizens were peaceful now and seemed cool, it was only because he and Nimo were keeping them in check. So, as much as those demons didn''t really give the best first impression, he wasn''t a hypocrite to deem them as an absolute evil that should be ended right off the bat. "I suggest we send out our military fleets topletely conquer this sr system and turn it into a fortified fortress before we start our exploration." Minister Aquiris proposed. "Seconded." "Seconded." Everyone agreed to the proposal even when it meant their exploration mission would be dyed by many months for preparation... Still, it was better to be safe than sorry. After a couple of hours of discussion to iron out the details, Felix excused himself. He entered the void realm and met with the squad''s captain who handed him a portion of the demonic statue. Felix swiftly took it and returned to Candace''s aircraft. ''Doesn''t it feel disgusting?'' Asna asked with a grossed-out expression as she watched Felix studying the molded piece of flesh. ''It''s supposed to feel disgusting and have a ''fleshy'' sensation, but it somehow doesn''t?'' Felix replied as he poked it, ''It feels like a solid piece of stone that is painted to resemble a mold of flesh and blood.'' ''I don''t know what they used to make it like this and I don''t have the tools here to study it properly! Felix ended up throwing it back inside his spatial card after realizing that he couldn''t really run any experiments inside Candace''s aircraft. ''Should I enter the other side before everyone else??'' Felix suddenly decided to get out of here to regain a bit of his freedom. In his eyes. he was being so cautious because of his location exposed, but if he went through the wormhole and continued traveling at light speed on the other side, he could log in to the UVR without worrying about anything. As for the demons and dangers of the other side?? There wasn''t really anything they could do to him in his over geared spaceship. ''Might as well go f..! Just as he began considering this thought for real, Lord Khoas interjected with an emotionless tone, ''Fair warning, my reach doesn''t cover the void realm on the other side. If you went there, you will be on your own against the darkins! ''Huh?!!'' Chapter 1285 Change Of Plans! ?1285 Change of ns! Felix was left startled at his warning. ''Is it because of the Paragon of Sins?'' Lady Sphinx asked for confirmation. She clearly had previous doubts about this matter and was nning to ask him about it in case Felix decided to travel to the other side. She didn''t expect that he woulde first and tell them about it. ''Noment.'' Lord Khaos refrained from telling them his reasons. This forced everyone to drop the matter at once. ''Do you think the darkins know about this?'' Thor wondered with a deep frown. ''Who knows?'' J?rmungandr mentioned, ''All we know is that those bastards have gone off the radar for a while now. It''s not farfetched to assume that they have isted themselves on the other side.'' ''With the news about the alliance''s conquest, one of Mannanangal''s clones can easily deliver the information and make them n to hunt him down.¡¯ Everything was nothing but mere spections without proof, but it still affected Felix''s decision drastically. He was being extremely cautious about his safety even when he knew that the darkins wouldn''t dare attempt to assassinate him while Lord Khoas was having his back. Now that he would be losing his main source of protection and he was still not strong enough to protect himself, he would be foolish to ignore the warnings. ''It''s still possible for me to beam my spaceship and speed through the wormhole, not giving anyone a chance to attack it. As long as I keep my location hidden on the other side, it''s impossible for them to find me. Felix knitted his eyebrows, ''But they are intelligent enough to predict this and prepare a counter in case they were really trying to assassinate me on the other side.'' ''It just sounds too risky with no rewards to match it! Asna advised, ''I think it''s best that you don''t enter the other side and return to the Elemental Gxy to push through the origin realm and reach a deity level.¡¯ This was indeed the smartest decision. ''What about the alliance''s conquest?'' Felix shook his head, ''I am the spearhead, and if I disappeared at such a crucial point in the alliance''s future, I will forever be seen as unreliable and lose everyone''s respect! It was one thing to leave his void nation and humans to seclude himself in the Elementals Gxy and another to do the same with the entire alliance behind him. Since Felix nned on spending much more time in the Elementals Gxy as it would be hisst chance to take advantage of its time difference, he could be gone for centuries if not more in the real world! What kind of a Grand Supreme ditched his responsibilities for centuries the moment he took office? High Chieftain Lokaka wouldn''t hesitate to challenge him while he was gone and take his position after he forfeit through default. ''You can always get your title back, but not your life. Asna stressed. ''There must be another way!'' Felix wasn''t foolish to risk his life to prove his worthiness to the alliance, but at the same time, he would rather consider all options before cowardly bailing out the instant he smelt a bit of danger. The fact that the other side was clearly packed to the brim with dangerous individuals made him understand that his existence would be needed more than ever. ''How about having a clone?'' Candace suggested with a finger on her lips. ''You mean like a clone, clone?'' Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. ''Yes, why not?'' Candace rified, ''You can easily create a real clone using your previous normal DNA before all of its modifications. Then, use your wisp of consciousness to control it. This way, you will be there to participate in the alliance''s decisions while at the same time training in the Elementals Gxy!¡¯ ''Well...I always felt that it was a bit weird to have a real clone of mine even if it was controlled by my own wisp of consciousness. But, this is far better than the alternatives.¡¯ Felix found the idea usible. ''Won''t the inner leaders be somewhat displeased that you are attending using a mere clone?'' Asna wondered. ''F*ck''em, this is my life at risk here.'' Felix sneered, ''They should be delighted I am going the extra distance to be there even when I had three primogenitors breathing down my neck!'' ''That''s true.'' Asna chuckled, liking his answer. ''Master, is it possible to create a few clones in yourb?'' Felix voiced his request to Lady Sphinx. He knew that it would be impossible for him to create a clone using his current highlyplex and chaotic DNA...Even if he pulled it off by some miracle, the clone would be at risk of copsing at any moment or having random mutations popping off once in a while. To top it off, even if he put his wisp of consciousness in it, he would still not be able to use elemental maniptions or any sort of abilities. That''s why Candace told him to use an old version of his DNA to make the clone as it would be easier and the clone''s longevity would be much longer. Lady Sphinx was the only one having his old DNA stored due to using it in her experiments over the past years. ''Those clones wille out looking different than you right now.'' Lady Sphinx offered, ''I can use my sand maniption to create perfect clones of your current appearance, but you will have to be extremely careful as they will break apart if things got too rough! ''I understand.'' Felix nodded in appreciation. He knew that her perfect clones were able to fool almost everyone unless they got a close hold of him. ''Candace, get hold of Maki and send her to get the clones from master! Felix ordered. ''On it!'' Felix had no intentions of going all the way back to the Witch Empire when the problems here had yet to be solved. ***** Days went by and then months...Before long, the area near the wormhole was packed to the brim with hundreds of thousands of magnificent and dreadful warships. Since this mission was rted to the alliance as a whole, their military fleets were used instead of personal ones of each race. They were being led by the collective decision of the ten rulers even when the fleets were packed with all sorts of races from around the universe. "Are we set for departure?" Felix asked. The moment Felix saw the ten rulers and the inner circle leaders nod at him in confirmation with solemn looks, he voiced the order, "March!" As the space fleets approached the mouth of the massive wormhole, each crew member felt a mix of excitement and trepidation. They had spent months preparing for this moment, but the unknown dangers thaty ahead made their stomachs churn. As the spaceships began to disappear through the wormhole, Manananggal kept his eyes affixed on Felix who was still leeching off Queen Allura''s spaceship. He was certain that the moment all of the spaceships reach the other side, he would follow them from behind with his own personal fleet. He was this confident because he heard him say it when he was using a fake clone disguised as a crewman inside Queen Allura''s spaceship. ''It''s about damn time!'' Saurous and Wendigo were just as eager as him. "Everyone has made it to the other side sessfully, it''s my turn. Take care, senior sister." Felix nodded at Queen Allura before taking his leave through a void rift. When Manananggal saw this from his clone''s eyes, he swiftly concentrated on the area near the wormhole, knowing that Felix was smart enough to ride his spaceship inside the void realm before pushing it through the void rift. As he expected, a gigantic void rift opened up slowly in front of the wormhole before a sleek pitch-ck spaceship emerged from it. ''Hmm? Isn''t this his previous spaceship?'' Saurous remarked. ''I guess he is using it since the other one is toorge for the void rift. Wendigo warned his partner. ''Manananggal, don''t mess it up!'' ''Mess it up??'' Manananggal smiled coldly as he pulled back a finger that was pointing at the speeding spaceship, ''I have already seeded in nting the blood drop!'' There was less than a second window where the spaceship exited the void rift and entered the wormhole rapidly!! Yet, that was more than enough for him to fire his blood drop akin to a bullet and nt it!! ''It''s done?? Haha, atst, atst, we will be getting this f*cker.'' Saurousughed loudly with pure joy emitting from his mouth. He didn''t spend a moment thinking that Felix would be able to live through this. In his eyes, there was just absolutely no way of it happening unless Lord Khaos himself found out about the blood drop before it grew into Manananggal! ''Atst!!'' Chapter 1286 All Of That Effort For This… ?1286 All of That Effort For This¡­ The moment Felix''s spaceship reached the other side, his fleet followed him from behind... It consisted of bodyguards from the void nation since he was using his clone and it needed protection on the surface. "Move out." Felix ordered from the cockpit of his spaceship, Dark Deviant. Most of the alliance''s fleets sped toward the red Gorrana while the rest spread out into formations and went in different directions. This sr system had more than fifteens orbiting the star...The alliance had put a n to conquer all of thes in it within a mere two weeks timeframe. If the soldiersnded on thes and found out that it was corrupted with evil energy, they were tasked to destroy them. It was the only method found to restore the''s liveliness and at the same get rid of evil energy. They had tested it out in the past months by locating all of the ten demonic statues on Gorrana and getting rid of them. After Felix''s spaceship arrived at Gorrana''s stratosphere, he refrained from going any further. Although the demonic statues had been taken care of, the was still brimming with high levels of evil energy and it was going to take a long time for it to bepletely cleared out. "If you find a civilization or even a small tribe on one of thoses, do not kill them even if they were demons." Felix reminded with a solemn tone, "We need as much information as possible and only the natives have it." "Roger." "Understood." While he was busy giving out orders and checking the stream screens of each fleet mothership, he had no clue that a blood drop was slowly creeping up in his direction from the far back of the spaceship. As the blood drop was levitating at a moderate speed, it appeared to be slowly growing in size. The moment it reached the cockpit door, the blood drop turned into an exact copy of Felix! This was the only reason Manananggal was able to reach this far without alerting the spaceship''s AI. Shsss! The cockpit''s door opened up automatically for Manananggal. Although Felix''s clone was considered a mere mortal, he still heard the door opening noise and turned his head. "Huh?" The moment he saw himself standing at the gate fully nude, he was left absolutely bbergasted. For a moment, he thought that one of his dormant extra clones had awakened its consciousness on its own! But that thought was removed from his mind the instant he saw Manananggal''s expression turning paler like he had just seen a ghost. "No, no, no, no, no..." Manananggal kept repeating with a disbelieving look as he teleported right in front of his face. "Don''t tell me..." Felix felt a sudden shiver course his spine as he looked at his clone''s eye and realized that they hold within them an uncapped level of sinister hatred. He knew instantly that no one in this universe had this much hatred for him besides the darkins! "Manananggal!" Felix eximed as he attempted to pull away from him reflexively. s, he wasn''t able to even move an inch as Manananggal''s pressure made it impossible. "HOW!! HOW DID YOU FIND OUT!" The calm and collected Manananggal was nowhere to be seen as he shouted at Felix with the most murderous stare he could muster. Felix''s clone might fool everyone else, but not the god of blood...He recognized that Felix''s body was made out of sand instantly. "This can''t be real¡­¡± ''A clone, a mere clone...'' Saurous and Wendigo didn''t take it any better than Manananggal. They were left staring at Felix with looks of denial and disbelief. Even as primogenitors, the news was just too much for them to take as they had nned and invested way too much into this. They lost a precious favor from Lord Loki and owed him a new one. They even decided to spend the rest of their lives on the other side of the universe to avoid Lord Khoas'' anger. All of this for a clone? It was understandable for Manananggal to finally lose hisposure and let his suppressed anger and hatred burst out of his chest. "You f*ckers were really nning to kill me." Felix narrowed his eyes coldly at Manananggal. Even though Felix went through so much for his safety, a big part of him was certain that the darkins would not make a move on him personally. After all, it was really hard to envision a primogenitor making a personal move on a mortal. Only now did he realize that the darkins had stopped seeing him as a mortal a long time ago and as one of their most irritating enemies that needed to be eliminated even if it meant putting out some sacrifices! "Little sh*t... Why won''t you just drop dead already!" Manananggal said with a suppressed tone as he held Felix''s neck. s, his anger made it difficult to control his strength as the moment he tried to choke Felix, his body crumbled into a pile of sand with the AP Bracelet sitting at the top. ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°...¡± Manananggal and his partners were left staring at the pile of sand with bloodshot eyes. Only one thought was coursing through their minds as they kept staring at it without a single blink. ''All of that effort for this?'' ¡­ "Hahahaha!" "Haha, I can always rely on those clowns to make my mood better." "I kinda feel bad for them." Meanwhile, Thor, J?rmungandr, and the rest of the tenants were either bursting intoughter or shaking their heads with sympathetic looks. Only Felix was sighing in relief while wiping a sweat drop from his forehead. He didn''t see anything amusing about this situation as he knew that if he acted just a bit careless or dumb, his life would have been over. "How did he get in my spaceship so soon and even did so while using an exact clone of mine?" Felix frowned. Even though he escaped from such a deathtrap, he felt obliged to know how did Manananggal get so close to him without him finding out about it. "He must have been camping outside of the wormhole and made a move the moment he spotted your spaceship." Asna guessed. Felix''s first guess was also this as it made the most sense. Since he was using his clone, he decided to not be so cautious anymore and apany his people. He didn''t expect that he wouldn''t be given even a minute before Manananggal turn up in his spaceship. "For him to make a perfect blood clone of you that is capable of fooling a spaceship''s scanning systems, he must have gotten a drop of your blood." Thor mentioned with a confident tone. As his mortal enemy, he knew him almost just as well as Manananggal knew himself. "How did he get his hands on such a thing?" Felix knitted his eyebrows, "It''s impossible for him to get the data from our fight in the primogenitor''s event as everyone''s DNA is encrypted by Queen Ai. I doubt anyone possessed my blood beside Lady Sphinx." If Felix didn''t trust Lady Sphinx with his whole heart, she would be the obvious suspect...But since she was out of the picture, he really couldn''t figure out how his enemies got hold of such an important piece of data from him. "I know how they did it." Lady Sphinx spoke with an irritated tone as Lord Loki''s yful expression surfaced in her mind. "Who?" "Don''t worry about it, I will handle it." Lady Sphinx didn''t want to break Felix''s entire universe by telling him the secrets about the UVR as she knew that he would never see the UVR in the same way ever again. This would drastically affect his future in a negative manner and he wouldn''t be able to fix the issue even if he wanted. "Motherf*ckers!!" Suddenly, Felix cursed with a pissed-off tone after he received a notification that his spaceship had been destroyed. He swiftly changed his focus to his main consciousness which was situated in the cockpit of The Eternal Nautilus. When he requested Queen Ai to show him what happened to his Dark Diviant, he couldn''t help but feel even more pissed off. Manananggal had utterly released all of his anger and resentment on his spaceship as he had turned it into a blob of blood before he blew it under everyone''s eyes! Felix was mad not because he had lost most of his extra clones and spaceship, but mostly because everyone had seen this happening! Ting Ting!! As he expected. his AP bracelet began vibrating like there was no tomorrow with the number of messages he was receiving. Felix wrote an email. nning to calm everyone with something made up. But, just as he was about to send it, he realized that he could take advantage of this and also make the darkins look like absolute dog poop in front of the entire alliance''s upper echelon!! "Since you already decided to give up on your dignitypletely. then don''t mind me shattering it." Felix sneered as he requested an emergency meeting with all of the inner circle leaders. Felix was no rat but in this case? He was definitely going to snitch on them!! Chapter 1287 Each With His Own Scheme. ?1287 Each With His Own Scheme. A few momentster, the meeting was held in the UVR and all of the alliance''s leaders had attended it. All of them had solemn expressions as they had just witnessed their grand supreme''s spaceship turn in mes. Before they could shed light on the matter, Felix appeared on his chair with a sh of light. "King Maxwell!" "What happened?!" "Were you attacked by the demons?!" A fiery of questions rained down on Felix before he could even adjust his seating. "Rx, I am fine and it wasn''t the demons." Felix shared. "Then, who is daring enough to attack you?" Queen Alfreda frowned. This question rang in everyone''s minds as they knew that only retards would dare assault the grand supreme in the open like that...Forget about the entire alliance backing him up, his overbearing strength alone was enough to scare off anyone. "Who else?" Felix sighed in frustration. "Don''t tell me?" Most of the leaders were sharp enough to realize that only the darkins would dare assassinate the grand supreme! They were at odds with each other and a blood ability was used to take down the spaceship! Knowing that they wouldn''t be certain without evidence, Felix showed them thetest recording of his clone. It was more than enough to give away at least Manananggal. "But how did you manage to escape if it was really Manananggal?" High Chieftain Lokaka asked with his eyes narrowed, "I am not saying that you are weak, but there is simply no way you can survive an attack from a primogenitor at such a close distance." Everyone shared the same thought as primogenitors were just in a different realm than them and even with everything that Fleix had shown, they were convinced that he couldn''t have survived that. "I have always predicted that I will be ambushed by them from the start." "That''s why you have been using spatial imprisonment." King Treznor interjected with a surprised tone. "Yes." Felix continued on without a change of expression, "Since I can''t enter the wormhole while using it, I have switched to using a clone to bait the assassination. As you have seen, it has worked out perfectly." ''If the darkins heard your bullsh*t, they will totally lose it! Asna couldn''t help but chuckle in amusement at his shameless lies. He was literally trying to show himself to have outsmarted three primogenitors while in truth, he was just being too cautious about his safety and it paid off. "As expected of the grand supreme. Even an assassination attempt from a primogenitor can''t faze you!" King Treznorughed out loud in delight. "I can''t believe a primogenitor will stoop this low and target a mortal...Deity my ass." Queen Allura cursed. "They really have given up on their dignity once and for all." Queen Alfreda showed a distasteful look. "I am reporting this to my ancestor." Even the inner circle leaders had displeasure and disappointment written all over their faces. In their eyes, the alliance was at a crucial point in its life and everyone needed to be focused to handle those fearsome demons. Yet, their grand supreme was almost killed in the first minute of stepping into the other side. When even the inner circle reacted like this, the rest of the primogenitors had utter looks of disgust after hearing the news. "They didn''t just disrespect themselves but even Lord Khaos." Siren shook her head, "How can they expect to live in peace now that they have truly angered him?" In the primogenitors'' eyes, Lord Khaos was one of the few primogenitors that shouldn''t be enemies with for a simple reason...His void realm allowed him to be anywhere and everywhere! As they expected, the moment Manananggal made a move on Felix, Lord Khoas began his hunt! "My clones are dying one by one." Manananggal uttered with a suppressed tone as he watched his clones getting get kidnaped into the void realm and then erased from existence. Some put a bit of resistance, but it was absolutely useless against Lord Khaos. In less than a few minutes, more than fifty clones of Manananggal were deleted...Whether they were dormant or had wisps of consciousness controlling them. It was an utter massacre across more than 60% of the entire universe and it happened in a few minutes at best! "We still don''t know for sure if he cane over here or not, but it''s best to not give him a chance." Wendigo spoke with a serious tone, "I think we should travel towards the Paragon of Sins'' slumber area...I doubt he will dare get so close to him." Lord Loki merely told them that he was 80% sure about his information. So, it was much better for them to act like Lord Khaos woulde at them after he finished off most of Manananggal''s clones. "What about that f*cker?" Saurous gritted his teeth, "Do we just let him go this easily?" "What else can we do?" Manananggal rubbed his temples to ease his headache, "He will most definitely send over his clones to oversee the conquest now that he is sure we are here." "Our best attempt has ended up in a catastrophic failure and we can onlyy low for now and work on Lord Loki''s favor." Saurous sighed, "Thest thing we need is to get that irritating bastard on our back too." Obviously, they hadn''tpletely given up on ending Felix''s life before he reached a deity level and be a whole new problem to them. But, they knew that nothing much could be done on their part and they had to wait until Felix made a mistake and capitalize on it. "Good thing the Paragon of Sins'' resting ce is in the center of the demons'' seven realms. We can secure our safety while finishing the mission." Without further ado, the darkins took off into the depth of the other side, knowing that it was going to take them a long while before reaching their destination. After all, there wasn''t any wormholework of shortcuts to facilitate interster travel. Unbeknownst to them, their assassination failed attempt didn''t just upset them alone. ''Those bunch of losers! How can they proim themselves to be primogenitors when they can''t even kill a hopeless mortal?'' Nimo''s alter ego cursed with a tone filled with pure resentment. He waited and waited patiently for months and in the end? He was met with these depressing results. He really thought that this was his perfect chance of breaking free once and for all from Nimo''s soft personality, but s...Fate had something else stored for him. ''If I can absorb neither void energy nor the seven sinsws. I should devour evil energy on the low to gain more control.'' Nimo''s alter ego narrowed its diabolical red eyes, ''This retard has no idea that we can absorb even evil energy so I can totally pull it off.'' When Nimo rejected the awakening and caused his alter ego to be born. all of the abilities, memories, and powerups from the awakening went to his alter ego alone. So, he truly had no clue that he could absorb evil energy..Clearly, neither Felix nor his masters knew about it as well! ''Just you wait. I will be free atst and I will make you pay for every bit of humiliation you put me through!'' The moment he said so. Felix picked up Nimo and started rubbing his belly while he was giggling in enjoyment. ''Bastards!!'' Nimo''s alter ego''s eyelids twitched as the sight was really too much for him to ept. Just like he was nning to free himself one way or another, Felix hadn''t stopped for a moment to force him into giving up and merging with Nimo. In other words, this was a war of attrition to see if Nimo''s alter ego would give up before he managed to gain control over his body!! Chapter 1288 Amaterasus Descendants. 1288 Amaterasu''s Descendants. One hourter¡­ The assassination attempt situation had been put to rest by Felix and the alliance leaders, making them refocus on their conquest mission. Felix was smart enough to use this situation to his advantage and make his peers ept that he would be using only his clones to lead them. No one raised any objections as they were actually favoring him to do it. With that, Felix didn''t have to worry anymore about having his peers ask him to participate in a difficult battle or such. "Any updates?" Felix inquired with a bored tone as he was seen chilling in his cockpit''s spaceship with Mika massaging his shoulders gently. Since he was using a useless clone, he could neither train nor even explore on his own, forcing himself to remain in his spaceship and wait for Intel. Obviously, he could enter UVR and practice runic spells or such to help the main consciousness, but since that required total concentration, it wasn''t going to end well when he could be interrupted at any moment. "All of our fleets have reached their targeted destination through personal wormholes. They are now scanning for any life sign..." Whoosh! Before she could finish her statement, a sudden holographic screen appeared in front of Felix with a new face on it. It was that of a stern-looking ck elf with a thick gray beard, making him appear more like a human than a night elf...Especially when he was wearing a dignifiedmander''s hat that hid his long unique ears. "Grand Supreme. We have detected signs of civilization on seven." Commander Nethrael reported with a solemn tone. "Show me." Without further ado,mander Nethrael forwarded a holographic screen that seemed to be spying on a ruined city from outer space. The city was a deste wastnd, a haunting shell of its former glory. Tattered banners hung limply from broken gpoles. From the streets'' wide size, Felix knew that they were once-bustling...But now? They seemed eerily silent. Meanwhile, the buildings that had once stood tall and proud were crumbling ruins. Dust and debris coated everything, obscuring the vibrant colors of the past. Yet, what''s more surprising was the dots of red auras sitting under these rubbles. "They must be living underground." Felix murmured, "Are they the survivors from a demon invasion or actual demons themselves?" Although the red auras seemed humanoid, Felix knew that most lesser demons weren''t too beastified. "This isn''t everything." Commander Nethrael forwarded multiple screens. To Felix''s surprise, some screens were showing bustling cities with millions of unique-looking individuals, walking or riding on peculiar horse-like animals. The cities resembled the destroyed ones in bothyout and design, but nothing was destroyed, making it shine its glory akin to a bright candle. Felix knew immediately that they weren''t demons as they seemed too angelic. Even from outer space, the camera was able to zoom in to the point Felix was able to see their distinctive features. They were tall and slender with long lingers and delicate features. Their eyes wererge and round, with irises that reflected the colors of a rainbow. They had small, pointed ears that can swivel in any direction. Yet, what was most unique about them was their tiny wings that seemed to be made out of light itself! Although they were extremely bright, they weren''t blinding at all, like the light they were releasing was nothing but an illusion. "Interesting...Are they light elementalists? Lost descendants of the light primogenitor, Amaterasu?" Felix wondered. ''They do look like his previous descendants.'' Thor answered. ''It''s the Luminari Race and they are his descendants. The light primogenitor''s main gxy was around here before he decided to off himself.'' Lady Sphinx confirmed it. "I always wondered where the descendants of other primogenitors were. I guess they were here all along after Lord Shiva isted them from the rest." Asna said. "With the demons being this spread out, I doubt many of them remained." Felix frowned. "Grand Supreme, we have located a demon civilization as well on the opposite side of the." Commander Nethrael informed as he sent another holographic screen. At first sight, it was crystal clear that this city belonged to no one but demons. It was a nightmarishbyrinth of twisted buildings and grotesque architecture. The streets were lined with towering spires and jagged cliffs, and the buildings themselves seemed to writhe and pulse with otherworldly energy. The sky overhead was a sickly shade of red, casting a sickly glow on everything below. Strange creatures roamed the streets, their twisted forms reflecting the twisted nature of the city itself. Demonic hounds slunk through the shadows, their eyes glowing with an eerie red light. Horned demons danced on the rooftops, leaping from building to building with unholy grace. If Felix was down there, he would notice that the air was thick with the stench of sulfur and decay, a noxious haze that seemed to seep into every pore. "Do we make contact with the natives?" Commander Nethrael inquired. If this had only either demons or natives, he wouldn''t have called Felix. But to have them both on one was tooplex and needed new orders. "Send a scouting squad towards the ruined city and make contact with the underground dwellers." Felix ordered, "Try to get as much information as possible from them about the and hopefully the entire situation on the other side if they had a clue." "As youmand." Commander Nethrael nodded before hanging up. The moment he was gone, the inner circle leaders'' holographic screens appeared in front of Felix. "Smart call, seeking information from those ruins'' dwellers will ensure that we meet either the natives or the demons. Since they are isted, we will be getting the information we need without needing to get into too much trouble." Fishermen Queen Everley approved. Although the alliance clearly had a massive advantage when it came to technological advancement, it was still better to start small and move up. After all, Felix didn''t know if the bustling city of Amaterasu''s descendants will have any undercover demons or not. In a few minutes at best, the scouting squad''s spaceship hadnded in the center of the ruined city. Since it was unknown if those red auras belonged to demons or not, the squad had a couple of powerful fighters capable of carrying their own weight. ''Queen Ai, what''s the level of evil energy around us?'' The squad''s captain requested as he extended his AP Bracelet. The AP Bracelet started to cover many Kilometers of range with a scanning blue hue for a couple of seconds before it disappeared. ''Calcting...Mildly dangerous.'' Queen Ai answered. The metal race didn''t waste those months of waiting for the main army to arrive as they had taken with them many samples from the red and used them toe up with a method capable of calcting evil energy''s intensity. It had five levels, Clear, Neutral, Mildly dangerous, Dangerous, and Deadly. This system was incorporated into a new batch of AP Bracelets and handed to everyone taking part in the exploration to help them detect it without needing to take off their spacesuits. "We have to be quick in our exploration.'' The squad''s captain said. ''Better yet, take the targets back to our mothership and we will question them here.'' Commander Nethrael ordered. ''On it.¡¯ Without dy, the scouting squad searched for a way to the city''s underground. With the AP bracelet advanced scanning''s system, it didn''t take them much before they located a tight tunnel. It was buried under a building''s rubble in a way that allowed those inside to exit it but made it almost impossible to spot it from the outside. ''Hold it here." The squad''s captain ordered as he turned himself into a shadow and went through the dark tunnel. As a shadowborn, he was born for such missions. In a few moments at best, he reached the end of the tunnel and was met with the sight of a depressingly small camping zone. There were a few rugged tents here and there... The only source of light was a fire camp in the center, where many Luminaris seemed hurdled up for heat. Unlike the Luminaris in the bustling city. they seemed malnourished and boney like they hadn''t eaten a proper meal in months. ''They don''t seem dangerous. but don''t let down your guard Talouk.'' Commander Nethrael warned. ''Umm.'' The squad''s captain Talouk made a noise of acknowledgement and returned to the shadow realm. The next time he appeared, it was from the fire''s shadow..Before the Luminaris could react to his jump scare, he released a potent sleeping poison that caused all of them to drop to the ground. Then. he cast a massive shadow around them and dragged them into the tunnel without making any noise. Only the fire remained crackling inside the depressing cave as everyone was kidnapped and taken into the mothership. "Wake them up." Commander Nethrael ordered as he stared at the row of Luminaris cuffed on chairs from behind a ss window. While they might seem weak and hopeless. Commander Nethrael still took the proper precaution and dealt with them per protocol. Author Notice: Today I will be visiting the hospital with my friend to check on his brother who had gotten into a motorcycle incident. Mid Gard Chapter 1289 Fishing For Intel. I One of the crewmates pressed a button on the metallic wall and stepped back. He watched the sealed-shut ss room get filled with yellow smoke for a few seconds before it got sucked inside the vents. Argh...Uhm... One by one, the Luminaris began opening their muddled rainbow-like eyes. When they started looking around them and seeing their unfamiliar location, fear and agitation started engulfing their hearts and minds. Cling! Cling! The first thought that came to their minds was jumping away, but the solid silver shackles kept them affixed to the chairs. Oobahara! Oobahara!... One by one, they started yelling gibberish at each other with clear signs of worry and fear. Since the ss window was one side see-through, they didn''t spot themander and his crew but only their reflection. "As expected, thenguage barrier is going to be tough to break without any clues." Queen Alfreda said. The other leaders agreed with her...With Queen Ai''s processing power, she can perfectly learn anynguage in less than a second as long as she had the grammar, vocabry, and linguistics. But, the leaders knew that it would be difficult to get them when they had no way ofmunicating with these Luminaris or the inte to hack. ''Masters, do you know theirnguage?'' Felix inquired. He knew that they had plenty of interactions with the light primogenitor before he offed himself, so it was more than possible for them to learn his people''snguage. After all, themon universalnguage was created after the foundation of the alliance. ''Yes.'' Jormungandr confirmed it. ''Is it possible to share it with Queen Ai?" ''Sure.'' Jormungandr logged in to the UVR and gave Queen Ai all she needed to master the Luminarisnguage. "Commander, try to use Queen Ai for trantion now." Felix disclosed. "Hmmm? Okay." Commander Nethrael did as he was told even though he was a bit skeptical. He pressed a button and the window became see-through, scaring the Luminaris out of their wits when they saw them pop off in front of them. Ohana Maro ni, Oni! Oni!Thi/s chapter is updat??d by nov(e)(l)biin.co/m While they were trembling in their chairs in fear, the Luminari in the center was the only one shouting at themander and his crew with a pitiful look of beseechment. "Queen, please trante." "He said: please let us go, demons." Queen Ai tranted monotonously. "I guess they see us as demons even though our races are obviously different." Commander Nethrael requested, "Tell them that we are not demons and we have no ns of harming them. We have taken them under our custody to gain information and hopefully be allies." Queen Ai used the Luminarisnguage to ry the information through the speakers. p¦Ánd¦Á,no¦Í?1,§ão§® Albeit startled by her voice, their expressions couldn''t help but turn somewhat surprised by what she said. The Luminaris looked at each other with dazed looks and started discussing with each other. Commander Nethrael made Queen Ai trante anything they said, allowing them to hear their conversation. "Big brother, are they trying to trick us?" A boney fragile looking girl asked while peeking at the ss window with a tint of suspicion. "The Netherlings demons are straightforward in their desires. I can''t see them going through all of this trouble to just eat what remained of our purities." The man in the center replied with a serious tone. Everyone seemed to have taken him as their leader as they kept looking up to him. "They don''t even look like demons...Are they really from other races or they are demons of another species." A much older Luminari with a grey beard mumbled, appearing like he would drop dead if he spoke any louder. Before the Luminaris could continue their discussion, Commander Nethrael said, "We are not demons and my subordinate will prove it to you." Before the Luminaris could react, a delicate snow-white elf in an army spacesuit went through the door and stood in front of them. The Luminaris tensed up reflexively in fear, but the snow elf managed to put them at ease with a simple gentle smile. "It''s okay..." She said as she created multiple fragrant flowers and ced them on theirps. The flowers released a soothing scent that made them rx their shoulders and enjoy it with open arms. "Smells so good..." "This...Flowers from thin air...What kind of sorcery is this?" Each Luminari had his own reaction to the first time seeing a runic spell in action. But none of them had any more doubts that they were dealing with demons. They had spent their entire lives battling them and they knew that just their existence alone made it impossible to misidentify them due to their evil energy. The snow elf wasn''t releasing an ounce of evil energy, which was impossible for even higher-level demons to do. The moment Commander Nethrael saw their change of attitude, he freed them from their shackles and said with a solemn tone, "We have came from a very far ce and we know almost nothing about the demons and such, is it possible to share some knowledge? We will take great care of you in return." When the Luminaris heard this, their expression seemed to have brightened up akin to seeing their savior...Some of them even had a bit of tears in their eyes. With their fragile bodies and dirty appearance, the sight really made everyone wonder what kind of hell they had been put through by the demons. An hourter... The Luminaris could be seen sitting around one big table that was packed with emptied messy dishes like a tornado had gone through it. They were sitting with bulging stomachs and wide satisfied smiles like they had just eaten the most delicious meal in their lives. After gaining a bit of trust from each other, Commander Nethrael gave them new clothes, took them to the showers, and showed them their new rooms. To end his hospitality in a great manner, he gave them the best meal possible until none of them were able to add even a drop of water. Throughout all of this, he didn''t bother to ask them anything about demons. It was best to seek out information after treating them so they would trust them to tell the truth. After giving them some time to digest the food, Commander Nethrael transferred them into the meeting room and sat with them. After spending a few minutes of introduction, Commander Nethareal went straight to the point. "First of all, can you please tell me the name of the, sr system, or even the ster territory we are in?" "You really don''t know??" Big brother Jakrka raised an eyebrow in surprise. "As I said. we havee from a very far ce." "Far ce.." Although he found it hard to believe since he knew that demons had reached every corner of the universe. he still anwsered the question. "We call the Lumurous but after the Netherling demons invaded us, they started calling it Nethend. Our sr system is called Revria N1 while the entire steller territory is referred to as.." Jakrka sighed in defeat, "The Seventh Demon Realm, Tartarus." "Seventh Demon Realm, Tartarus." Felix knitted his eyebrows, "Doesn''t this mean there are six more demon realms??" The inner circle leaders all shared solemn expressions as they kept looking at each other. They shared one realization and that was the entire other side must have already fallenpletely to the demons¡¯ Chapter 1290 Fishing For Intel. II ''Can you press on the demon realms.'' Felix ordered themander. "Is it possible to know more about those realms?" Commander Nethareal narrowed his eyes, "How big are they, who leads them, and why are there seven?" "You guys really know nothing?" This time the Luminaris were truly taken back as they thought that they hade from at least a different demon realm and lost their way here...But now, they had absolutely no clue and it didn''t seem like Commander Nethareal was going to tell them before they ask his questions. "Well, we really don''t know that much about all of the seven demons'' realms. Such information is in possession of the Luminari''s royal family and its government. All we know is the general knowledge about our demon realm." Jakrka shook his head. ''I guess information is treated as a resource here.'' Felix thought to himself. With the absence of UVR and a united alliance, it was understandable that themoners would have a minimum understanding of their universe. ''Even the information in their possession can be false or misleading, so it''s best to question everything we hear until we get confirmation from the royal family.¡¯ "All we know is that the seventh demon realm is being owned by a royal demon called Prince Beelzebub and that his territory is the smallest out of all seven realms." Jakrka shared. "Who is this Prince Beelezubub? How strong is he?" "We never interacted with him or his people since our has been invaded by a rogue demon race called the Netherlings...Although we are in his demon realm, those demons do not answer to him. So, we really don''t know anything about him but his infamous name." The Luminari elder Hognora anwsered this one with an honest tone. "Is that so?" Commander Nethareal asked his leaders telepathically, "What do you think?" "There isn''t any sign of dishonesty disced." Queen Allura said, "We should take their word for it." "Move on." Felix approved of it as well. "Tell us more about those Netherlings and how can they be living in a royal demon''s territory and not be subjected to his rulership? Is there no strict hierarchy?" "They are demons, they have no loyalty to anyone but themselves." "So how do they trust each other?" "With something called a Demon contract or a Soul contract. This contract can be taken between only a higher demon in rank than the other. It can never work between two demons of the same rank." "This demon contract is extremely strict and most lesser demons get forced to sign it and swear allegiance to a higher demon only after they realize that their odds of surviving by themselves are too slim." "For example, Prince Beelzebub and the other six princes have the highest number of demon contracts attached to them, probably in billions if not more. Those contracted lesser demons can be considered literal ves to them. They could do whatever they want to them without any repercussion...Even kill them." "Why are they so stupid to sign such an eternal death sentence?" Commander Nethareal frowned. It just didn''t make sense to him that selfish and disloyal demons would hand over their freedom like this to another being. "Whenpared to the alternative, it''s much better." Jakrka shook his head, "Lesser demons are just normal people like us being demonized after long exposures to potent evil energy. When they get demonized and have their minds and even their bodies changed, they still keep one thing in their control...Rationality." "Unfortunately, the only method to not lose their rationality and intelligence is to keep feeding on the purities of the universe. Otherwise, they will turn into animalistic demons following the same desire as the evil energy...Utter corruption of anything pure." ''In other words, rational demons are actually still fighting off evil energy even when they already became demons!" Felix was really startled by this Intel. It was like even demons didn''t have immunity to their own evil energy and were still under its constant corruption. If they allowed it to do as it pleased, they would get too corrupted to even have a single thought in their mind. They would be left with an empty shell, seeing nothing but pure corruption. "I can''t believe there can be such a potent and fearsome energy in the universe." Queen Allura uttered, "If even demons are fighting it, we will really suffer a great deal in our conquest against it." The inner circle leaders could already imagine having their own people demonized and turned against them. They wouldn''t be able to stop attacking them even if they wanted since stopping meant losing their rationality. "It''s like a deadly gue that has absolutely no cure." Emperor Lokhil said with a solemn tone, "Are you guys still sure about conquering this portion of the universe? If only one demon or even a bit of evil energy managed to sneak past the wormhole and we didn''t contain the spread, we lose all of our territories to the corruption as well." Just like most zombie apocalypses, they start with one or two and end up conquering the world and leaving entire civilizations in ruins. The inner leaders knew that if they underestimated the dangers of evil energy, their fate wouldn''t be any different than Luminaris and other races. ¡°So, I guess the contracts are made so the less fortunate demons get taken care of higher ones by offering them free ¡®food¡¯.¡± Commander Nethareal said. "Exactly." Jakrka nodded. ''Ask him about what he means by purities?¡¯ Felix ordered. p¦Ánd¦Á`no¦Í?1--§ão§® Commander Nethareal ryed the question as it was. "Purities are a bit of a vague concept for even us. Some even call it pure energy and it exists to keep evil energy in check and bnce the odds. Because evil energy is much more spread out and potent, this kind of pure energy gets devoured by it easily and corrupts whatever living thing it was attached to." "We were told by the Luminaris'' loyal family that all lifeforms whether intelligent or not have a different level of purity. It can be a tree, a flower, an animal, an intelligent person, or even elemental energies in some cases. When they lose their purities, they don''t really die out but just turn into a corrupted version...In this case, we call it getting demonized." ''So what was within those demonic statues was pure energy and when it was released at once, it was so potent, it devoured evil energy in the surroundings...No wonder those areas seemed more alive after each demonic statue we destroyed.'' Felix reasoned after connecting the dots. Felix might not still understand what purities really meant, but it was obvious whatever opposite of evil and corruption. This meant good men who do great deeds and always help the less fortunate must carry with them a much higher level of pure energy than other people. Another example was children who were born pure and without many evil thoughts. This made Felix realize that children must be considered a delicacy for those demons. The fact that the saved Luminaris from the underground had not a single child amidst them made him even more certain. ''See if it''s possible for him to speak about what happened to their city and children.'' Felix ordered with a deep frown. knowing that he wasn''t going to like the answer. As expected. The moment Commander Nethareal brought out this matter, the Luminaris'' expressions turned as pale as a piece of white cloth. Fear, anger, anguish, hatred, and various other negative emotions were seen disyed in each color of their rainbow-like eyes..This question did more than struck a nerve. "Can..Can we..talk about this another time." Jakrka closed his eyes shut while tightening his fists on hisp, "I am not ready..." ''Grand Supreme, orders??'' ''ept their wish. they aren''t going anywhere.¡¯ Felix ordered with a deep sigh, ''Give them a short break and ask them more about their race in general and the Netherlings.''Thi/s chapter is updat??d by nov(e)(l)biin.co/m Felix still had no clue how exactly demons eat purities from their targets, but he could already forsee that it wasn''t going to be gentle... Chapter 1291 Return Of The Samurai 1291 The Return of The Samurai. After themander exited the meeting room and closed the door behind him, the Luminaris still seemed sorrowful. "Are you thinking about them?" Luminari elder Hognora asked with a bitter smile as he eyed Jakrka. "Sigh..." Jakrka merely gave him a somber look before he closed his eyes. Memories of the horror his city went through kept shing in his mind, making it impossible for his heart to remain settled. He lost all of his family members to the demons'' invasion, from his wife to his two children. As the man of the family, he was already ashamed that he was one of the few Luminaris that managed to avoid the demons'' clutches. But he was still hanging on by a thin string of hope that his family might not be dead yet even when they were kidnapped by the demons. "Do you think we should request help from these people?" One of the Luminaris suggested with a soft tone. "It''s best to not get them involved in our mess...They already helped us a lot." Jakrka shook his head. He desperately wanted to ask for a favor and his pride wasn''t the one holding him back...He just felt that it was beyond ungrateful to put this impossible mission on his savior''s back. Even the Luminaris'' royal family wouldn''t help them out since no one dared to get close to the Netherlings'' territory due to the potency of evil energy being off the roof. In other words, the moment people get taken by demons to their territory, their fate was sealed to be either demonized or killed. Unbeknownst to them, the meeting room was equipped with security cameras and microphones, allowing Felix and the others to hear everything they said. "What do you think?" Queen Allura asked as she eyed Felix. "If we want to have this under our grasp, we have to get rid of the Netherlings one way or another." Felix replied calmly, "Tell them what they want to hear and extract every piece of information from them." From all the information in his pocket at the moment, Felix had concluded that demons could never coexist with the alliance. It wasn''t because they were evil but just because their fight against evil energy corruption would make it impossible for them to just sit tight and y friends. It was in their instinct to devour whatever was pure to keep their rationality intact, which meant they were hard-wired to be enemies with anything that wasn''t corrupted. In other words, Felix had absolutely no intention of befriending or allying with a single demon and nned to eradicate them from existence at first nce! A couple of hourster... Felix could be seen docking his spaceship inside the eleventh Gamma Mothership. All of thes in this sr system had been found to be either inhabitable or utterly void of life besides Nethend and Gorrana. Since Gorrana had already been conquered, there was no point in staying near it. After Felix entered the Mothership, he was escorted to Commander Nethrael''smanding room, which was the cockpit. "Grand Supreme." Commander Nethrael gave a formal army greeting with his crewmates to Felix the moment he stepped inside the cockpit. "At ease." Felix sat on the first empty chair in his sight and said, "How far have you gone with the preparation?" "We are ready to start. We have located all dungeons where the demons hold the captives." Commander Nethrael said as he disyed multiple holographic screens before Felix. Each screen was showing a massivebyrinth-like underground dungeon mapped out using torches or whatever sources of light were inside of it. The best giveaway was the humanoid infrared auras of thousands of people hurdled up in small cramped cells. Those dungeons weren''t really situated all under the demonic city but across the entire Netherlings'' region. "What''s the n?" Felix asked. "First, we will send one-star fleets to each dungeon that''s outside of the city. They will remain hidden in the sky above them while our main force will airstrike the city. When we finish with them, we can free the captives without worrying about reinforcements." Commander Nethrael shared his strategy. "How about the captives under the city? Won''t they get affected massively by the airstrike?" Felix inquired. "We are nning on sending down an elite task force that is able to free those captives and bring them back to safety in the least amount of time." Commander Nethrael ensured, "We will start our airstrike only after they manage to rescue the captives." "Good." Felix approved. In the past hours, Jakrka and his peopleid out everything on the table for the alliance after hearing that they are nning on taking down the demons with or without their information. This made them over the moon as they were finally presented with real hope of saving their families. Albeit skeptical about how they would do it, Jakrka still put his trust in them and told them everything he knew about the Netherlings. As Felix anticipated, children of ages lower than ten were treated as premium goods by the demons while children under five were seen as products for only the Netherlings'' King. Since evil energy had no respect for the demons'' rules andws, the demons used the most hideous and traumatizing method to keep their captives safe from evil energy. Speaking about the devil, a crewmate swiftly forwarded a new holographic screen as he reported, "Commander, we have detected a new demonic caravan!" Felix''s eyelids turned cold the moment he spotted a long dusty caravan that consisted of humanoid long-horned demons and disgustingly looking monsters dragging behind them massive metallic wagons. The wagons resembled movable prison cells as it was possible to see through the bars. Unlike anyone''s expectations, there was not a Luminari seen inside those cells. Just a bunch of coffins stacked up one above the other. If one looked closely, he would realize that those coffins were made out of the same material as the demonic statue! Flesh, bones, and organs blended up together until they became solid material. What made Felix''s blood boil was the sight of small coffins no bigger than half a meter. He knew exactly that alive kids and even toddlers were kept in those disgusting and absolutely horrendous coffins... Felix could ept many sh*tty things, but when it came to innocent children no older than ten years or even five years? He just could not stand still and watch them go through this hellish experience even if they were from another race. "Their path is leading to the demons'' city. I think it''s best to deal with them before they reach it as they might end up in the crossfire." Felix suggested with a cold tone. "My thoughts exactly." Commander Nethrael nodded. Without further ado, themander gave out the order to the nearest fleet to the caravan. As the sun began to set over the barren wastnd, the caravan emerged from the rocky terrain. The demons leading it had their eyes glow with an eerie shade of red as they made their way toward the distant demon city on the horizon. The demons were unlike any others that had been seen before. They were tall and lean, with sharp, angr features and long, sinewy limbs. Their skin was a deep shade of obsidian, and it shimmered in the fading light as if it were covered in ayer of fine dust. Each of the demons was adorned with intricate jewelry made from precious metals and gems. The caravan was led by a powerful demon, his imposing figure looming over the others. He wore a crown made from polished bone, and his eyes burned with fierce intelligence. Behind him, the other demons marched in perfect formation, their movements synchronized and precise. "Hehehe, we will be getting paid handsomely by King Akshan after he sees the number of premium goods in our possession." Beleth said with a devilish wide grin as he stared at his captain. Hisnguage was miles different that Luminaris or any othernguage as it resembled two metallic objects cking with each other most of the time. "I am getting hungry just thinking about it." One of the demons near him licked his lips while his body shivered in pure ecstasy. "Don''t let your guard down, the other f*ckers will definitely attempt to steal our goods and we will be left with nothing to show off." Demon Captain Tchort warned with a cold tone. While Captain Tchort had his own rank and own lesser demons signing a soul contract with him, he was still considered one of the many followers of the King of the Netherlings, Akshan. This implied that all of his squad was under the authority of King Akshan even if those lesser demons hadn''t signed a direct soul contract with him. Because of this diversion, there wasn''t really any iron-d friendship or loyalty between demon captains under King Akshan. In other words, they wouldn''t hesitate to take their stuff and leave them dead on the road, waiting to get revived by evil energy. King Akshan wouldn''t punish either party as long as he get his food delivered to him. "You are worrying too much captain, hehe, we found those products hiding underground tower by chance and no one knows about them but us...How can they f..." Slice! Before Beleth could finish his sentence, the words were cut off his throat as his head was suddenly decapitated before anyone could react... Thud! The severed head flew a couple of meters in the air beforending on the road. The speeding Caravan left it behind while the nearby demons were seen staring at the headless corpse of Beleth with stunned looks. Slice Slice Slice!.. s, before this scene could register in their minds, other demons'' heads began flying in the air across the entire caravan without an ounce of resistance! Clingg!! The only one who managed to escape the assassination was Captain Tchort as he instinctively ced his prizing ws right in front of his neck, which resulted in sparks flying over instead of his head! "Not bad..." A humanoid feathery white owl suddenly appeared as silent as the wind above the ceiling of the captain''s wagon. He was wearing a tight white spacesuit and a helmet that resembled a kabuto. He was carrying a long breathtaking but dangerously looking katana. His entire attire made him resemble the ancient Japanese samurai. The katana was ced near his waist. allowing the disgusting demon''s blood to drop from the tip. "Who are you?!!" Demon Captain Tchort yelled furiously as he raised his guard to the limit. "Me???" The humanoid owl seemed to have understood him perfectly...He lifted his katana and pointed it at Demon Captain Tchort...Then, he uttered with an icy tone, "I am your Executioner." Chapter 1292 He Is Dead For Real! 1292 He is Dead For Real! "Isn''t that the Exonian you fought against in your maze''s game?'' Asna remarked with a surprised tone. ''He sure is.'' Felix was just as taken back. He didn''t think for a second that he would be meeting The Executioner on this mission! But, at the same time, he didn''t find it too hard to believe as he understood that only the elites of the alliance were allowed to join this conquest mission! Felix had a strong feeling that many other familiar faces he fought must have decided to join this mission as well. After all, there was more than 30% of the universe unimed by the alliance...This was a massive opportunity for strong and lucky ones to get a piece of this new pie. The risk was just as big as in the games but the rewards were iparable, which would definitely cause many yers to change their path. ''For him to cut the heads of hundreds of demons in less than a few seconds...He really became much deadlier and quicker than before.'' Felix uttered with a faint smile. Meanwhile, the demon captain Tchort was left with a confused expression after hearing gibberishing out of The Executioner''s mouth. However, before he could bother to think too much about the meaning, hundreds of sleek aircraft removed their invisibility system and appeared right in front and above the Caravan. This caused all the remaining demons to stare at them with mouths wide open in utter disbelief and shock. "When did the Luminaris get their hands on such fine clean metal birds?!" "Losing focus while in front of me? Foolish mistake." By the time thest word entered the demon captain Tchort''s ears, The Executioner was already putting his katana in his sheath in a seemingly slow fashion. Click... The instant the katana fully disappeared into the sheath, demon Captain Tchort''s body had hundreds of lines appearing on it. Psssssssssssss!!!! A split secondter, he was cut into multiple pieces akin to a fruit while his blood literally exploded out of his body. He didn''t even utter a single word before his sliced-apart corpse fell from the wagon and into the ground. "Finish off the rest and rescue the captives before those demons get revived." The Executioner ordered calmly while disappearing into the wind. "Yes, captain!" In less than a few minutes, all the wagons on the caravan have been destroyed and left on the road with ruined corpses of lesser and animalistic demons... Meanwhile, all of the coffins had been taken away. Argh... Abruptly, Demon Captain Tchort''s groaned in pain after his bodypleted reconstruction from his head as the base. When he looked around him and saw the mayhem left behind, his mind just couldn''t process it properly. "What did just happen..." Demon Captain Tchort mumbled as he recalled The Executioner''s frightening prowess and the fleet of metal birds surrounding him. It was understandable that he was in a state of shock as he managed to realize that he was neither ambushed by Luminaris or Demons. He was so certain as he had never seen a Luminaris capable of taking down a captain-rank demon this quickly without using an ounce of light element. "Captain! The captives are gone!! They are gone!!" Beleth screamed with an aghast expression the moment he was revived. He didn''t even bother to think for a second about the ambush as the only thing on his mind was eating purities. Now that they had lost the captives, he knew that his weekly share of purities was going to be merely standard to ensure his rationality from going away. "We got a much more serious sh*t to handle." Demon Captain Tchort scolded before using the demon contract between him and King Akshan tomunicate. ''My king! My people have been ambushed by an unfamiliar strong race! I think our has been invad...'' ''Motherf*cker! Get your ass back to the capital quickly! We are being invaded by them as we speak!'' King Akshan cursed him off before cutting off the connection. BOOOOOOOOM!! Just as he was about to react, Demon Captain Tchort picked up the noise of a thundering explosioning from the city''s direction. When he turned his head to face the city''s direction, his demonic red eyes widened to the limit at the sight of a long thin white beam from the sky connecting with a massive blinding dome. One by one the demons remained staring at the white dome with simr horrified expressions the moment they were revived. None of them knew what was that beam of light, but their instincts screamed at them to get the f*ck away from it if they value their lives. "Captain...Can..Can we not return to the city so soon." Beleth gulped a mouthful in fear. "We received an order to return. You know the rules." As much as Demon Captain Tchort wanted desperately to listen to his instincts, King Akshan''s order made it impossible. Just as he was about to take his first step, his body suddenly shivered, making him halt in his ce right away. He knew immediately what caused this shiver and yet he couldn''t believe it no matter what. "Impossible...Impossible! How can he drop dead for real?!" He yelled out loud akin to a madman in front of his squad. "Captain, what happened?" Beleth asked with a distressed tone. He wasn''t really worried about his captain but more about himself since his life depended on his captain''s condition. "King Akshan...King Akshan is dead." Demon Captain Tchort shared with a faint mumble like he wasn''t physically capable of saying it. "Huh? After that demonic explosion, it''s doubtful for anyone to survive it." Beleth was confused, "Though, he will get revived after evil energy regathers itself." "You don''t get it..." Demon Captain Tchort looked at him with a never seen before level of terror in his eyes, "Our soul contract was severed. He is dead for real!" The moment thest statement entered everyone''s ears, a deathly silence fell in the area as everyone was left staring at their captain with a look of utter disbelief. "??..."?? "??..."?? "??..."?? They wanted to call him a liar and bullsh*ter but they knew that their captain wouldn''t be joking around in such a critical situation. But at the same time. it was just too hard for them to believe that their demon king of more than hundred thousand years had dropped dead this easily. Unbeknownst to them. the enemies they were facing were nothing like Luminaris or any other race they met. This was just the beginning of The Conquest... 1 Chapter 1293 A Cowardly Queen? 1293 A Cowardly Queen? "Target has been eliminated." Commander Nethrael announced calmly as he watched a mushroom cloud rising up to the sky. It was so massive, it covered the entire demon city and outside of its walls, making it impossible to see the extent of the damage. ''I doubt any demon will be able to resurrect after this.'' Asna remarked. ''Likewise.'' Felix nodded with a solemn tone. He was certain that even the Netherling King should have dropped dead for real since the nuke dropped on them had utterly wiped out hundreds of kilometers of surface area! This was more than enough to erase whatever evil energy was in the vicinity. Since demons'' resurrections ur only when they had a link to nearby evil energy, cutting off their connection in such a forceful manner made it impossible for them to resurrect. Unless there was another method of resurrection they had no clue about. "Are the captives good?" Queen Allura asked. "All of them must have been put into long slumbers as we are still unable to wake them up after breaking the coffins." Commander Nethrael reported his findings. Before the city was blown out, his elite task force consisting of strong fighters and battle space worms managed to hit all of the dungeons under the city and rescue the captives in less than ten seconds. With the space worm''s spatial portals, it was a light work mission...The other fleets also got into action and rescued the other captives around the demon territory. "Since they are considered as nothing but stored food, they must have been put inas to limit their energy consumption and in turn limit the required nutrition." Queen Allura ordered, "Start them on new diets and wait for them to wake up naturally to void any system shocks." "Understood." Commander Nethrael nodded and forwarded the order to his subordinates. "I honestly didn''t think the demons will be this easy to handle." Emperor Lokhil grinned, "It''s really easy to lose track of how strong the alliance''s weaponry systems." "Let''s not get too cocky." Queen Alfrada said calmly, "The Netherlings are a mere bunch of rogue demons situated at the edge of their universe. They might not match us in technological advancements but this didn''t mean that other demons are the same." "She is right." Minister Aquiris supported with a stoic tone, "If demonsck in technology, they must have something just as better to help them conquer the other side and have seven demon realms in it." The alliance''s technology was obviously on a different level due to the metal race involvement...But, this didn''t mean that other races would be nothing without them. "Should we begin with eliminating the remaining demons around the?" Commander Nethrael requested permission. "It will be difficult without nuke-level power or individuals capable of interdimensional abilities." Felix responded. Felix didn''t want to turn the into a wastnd more than it was by using mass destruction weapons for each small patch of demons...That was just madly inefficient. "So, what do you suggest?" "Leave them be for now." Felix said calmly, "We have already eliminated more than 80% of demons on this and even their king. As long as we gather all Luminaris in their capital city and protect them, those demons will be forced to group up andunch an invasion on the capital to feed on their purities. Then, we can nuke them before that happens." With just a bit of information about demons and Felix was already finding their weaknesses left and right. The fact that demons'' greatest nightmare was associated with something controble made it easier to predict and manipte them. "That''s indeed much better than a useless goose chase." No one disapproved of the n as it made the most sense. On the opposite side of the, the Luminaris capital city was as bustling and bright as ever...But this time, it was for a different reason entirely. "Did a volcano erupt on the demons'' territory?" "God I hope so." All of the Luminaris around the city was discussing the echo of the thundering explosion that traveled across the entire globe. Everyone noticed that the source was in the demons'' territory, which brightened the day of some and made others a bit worried. "Are we going to be attacked by the demons?" A beautiful short-haired little girl murmured with a scared expression. She was holding hands with a middle-aged man who had a long ck mustache and somewhat dim-lighted wings, unlike the little girl. "That''s impossible unless they want to get themselves killed as well." The middle-aged manforted his daughter with a confident tone. "Why?" "Because we are much stronger than them." The middle-aged man spoke with an exaggerated cocky tone but deep inside, he was smiling bitterly. His child was still too young to understand the f*cked reality of their situation. But, the moment she grew up, she would start seeing the truth, the hideous and traumatizing truth. The truth of this capital and why was it still standing without a single demoning near it... "Daddy, what''s that?" Suddenly, his daughter pointed her finger at the sky with a curious expression. When her father lifted his head, his eyes couldn''t help but pop out of his sockets in utter shock at the unbelievable sight before him. "Oh god..." "Is the sky falling!" "Mommy!!" One by one, the pedestrians shared the middle-aged man''s reaction as their feet were frozen in utter horror at the sight of the Gamma Mothership entering the atmosphere right above the city. It was so freakishly massive, it was thousands of kilometers in the sky, casting a massive shadow on the city andpletely hiding the sun forever! Although the sun was nowhere to be seen, the Mothership was packed with blinking lights that made it resemble a canvas Although the sun was nowhere to be seen, the Mothership was packed with blinking lights that made it resemble a canvas for a river of stars. Meanwhile, in the biggest pce in the city, the Luminaris'' royal family''s members had their mouths agape and hearts clutched tightly in fear and agitation. All of the royal family members in the throne chamber turned to look at their Queen for answers, but her stunned expression made them realize that she had nothing to do with this situation. "My Quee..." Just as the guard got control over his chaotic emotions and wanted to take his Queen to the safe room, an illuminating spatial portal opened up in the center of the throne chamber. This caught everyone by surprise and made them activate their strongest light abilities to protect themselves and most importantly their Queen. However, the instant Mika walked out of the spatial portal and released her spiritual pressure, everyone dropped to the ground but the Queen. She wasn''t tough, it was simply Mika taking it easy on her. Mika stepped to the side and lowered her head in respect to her king who walked outside of the portal right after her. The moment the Queen saw Felix''s appearance, her eyes widened in disbelief while her heart sunk to the bottom of her stomach in horror. Even her legs seemed to start shaking, making it impossible for her to remain standing on her feet. When Felix saw her reaction, he was turnedpletely speechless. He looked at Mika and asked, "Is there something in my face?" "No?" Mika tilted her head in confusion at the Queen''s reaction. ''Hahahaha! It must be your demonic appearance. You look more like a demon than demons themselves.'' Asnaughed out loud in amusement. ''Is it really that?'' Felix had a displeased look, ''I knew my appearance won''t be too liked around here, but I didn''t think a Queen will react this poorly. No wonder their race is f*cked.'' When the Luminaris Queen saw Felix''s expression turning for the worst, she fell on her knees immediately and begged with a tearful tone, "Please forgive me! Please don''t eradicate my people! Please! Please!" "..." "..." "..." This time even the inner circle leaders and ten rulers were left utterly speechless at this Queen''s cowardness. She literally knelt before she could even ask for Felix''s name, which made them wonder if they went too much with the fear factor. They got their mothership close to the city and sent their grand supreme to the meeting for the sake of making the royal family cave in as smoothly as possible. But now? They had no clue what to think. ''Is it just me or does it seem like she recognizes you?'' Thor wonderedzily. ''I think so too.'' Jormungandr nodded. ''How can that be right??'' Felix was bewildered by their assumption. He had never shown himself around here and he doubt that the Luminaris were capable of seeing the future. Before he could question their assumption any further, the Queen finally lifted her head and requested with a stutter, ""Oh great Dem..on King Lucifer, I am will..ng to make my race a farming zone under your allegiance. Just please don''t eradicate us!!" "Demon King Lucifer?? "Huh??" "Come again??" This time everyone was left stunneda?| Chapter 1294 Is It Really A Coincidence? 1294 Is It Really A Coincidence? Felix looked at Mika and saw that she was also looking back at him with the same baffled look. "Woman, I think you are mistaking me for someone else." Felix said with a deep frown, "Do you see me releasing any evil energy?" Luminaris'' Queen first thought Felix was messing with her to ease his boredom. But, when she finally gathered her sh*t together and looked at him carefully, she realized that there wasn''t an ounce of evil energy around him. "Huh? It can''t be..." With a startled and confused expression, she slowly stood back up on her feet. "What can''t be? How can you have mistaken my liege for a demon king? Who even is this demon king that made you forsake your dignity like this?" Mika fired a chain of questions with a serious tone. "You really aren''t demon king Lucifer?" The Queen still seemed unable to ept this truth as she kept sizing up Felix from top to bottom. "I am King Maxwell, the grand supreme of the SGAlliance. I came here with my people to free everyone from the demonic envement." Felix introduced himself with a noble cause to be looked at with a good perspective. After all, no one would like the sound of the allianceing here to conquer everything. "SGAlliance...Freeing from the demonic envement?" The Queen murmured with a look of bewilderment. Not saying much, Felix disyed two holographic screens in front of the Queen. One showed the current erased Netherling''s city and the other was disying all of the Luminaris'' captives sleeping in medical pods. "Is that!" The Queen covered her mouth in shock, not daring to believe what her eyes were feeding her. "Sit down, we have a lot to talk about." Felix said calmly. Knowing that it was difficult to trust him, Felix took his time to exin everything to the Queen. With the abundance of evidence backing him up, the Queen had no choice but to believe him and ept everything that she heard even when he was a spitting image of the infamous demon king Lucifer. After an hour or less of such discussion, both parties seemed morefortable with each other...Mika awakened the rest of the royal family while the alliance hid the mothership from the sky to avoid any more chaos arising in the city. As for the Luminaris Queen, she introduced herself as the twelfth ruler Melisande Danika. She finally acted as a respectful host and brought them to the meeting room to continue their discussion...Some of the royal family attended the meeting too. "I really can''t believe it...There was a much bigger universe on the other side of the eternal darkness." Queen Danika shook her head, seemingly still having difficulty wrapping this idea in her mind even when she was shown more than enough evidence. "There aren''t demons there and all races are living in harmony and order...I''m starting to think that''s more like paradise." Prince Callum uttered with an excited tone. He was her son and the only heir to the throne after the king had passed away during the most brutal and cruel demon invasion the Luminaris had ever gone through in their history. "You are all free to join as an alliance member. You will be subjected to the same rules and terms as every member while at the same time, you will benefit from everything the alliance can offer." Felix said calmly. "What''s the alternative?" Queen Danika asked even though she had already made up her mind to join the alliance as it would be foolish to refuse the recruitment. "You will be treated somewhat better than the demons." Felix replied with a stoic expression. The moment the royal family members heard this, chills coursed down their spine after recalling a recording shown to them of the demon city getting absolutely obliterated in a split second. They all knew the SGAlliance was just as fearsome as demons if not scarier. "How do we join?" Queen Danika smiled. "Before that, I believe you owe me an exnation." Felix narrowed his eyes at her. "About that..." Queen Danika looked at her son and family members, then she excused them from the meeting against their silent protests. When it was just her, Felix, and Mika, she pointed her slender finger at the air and began waving it around. As she moved her finger through the air, a trail of shimmering light followed in its wake. With each delicate gesture, the light grew moreplex, weaving and looping in intricate colorful patterns that seemed to take on a life of their own. Queen Danika''s eyes were fixed on the ethereal canvas before her, her lips pursed in concentration as she continued to shape the vibrant hues with her fingertips. As the colors swirled and danced around her, a faint hum filled the air as if the very fabric of reality were vibrating in response to the woman''s magic. It was clear that this was no ordinary art; it was a manifestation of her raw creativity and perfect maniption of light wavelengths to gain ess to all colors. Before Felix and Mika could wake up from such a mesmerizing art form, Queen Danika pulled back her finger and introduced with a slight tremor in her voice, "This is demon king Lucifer, the first natural born demon from pure evil energy." "You''re screwing with me, right?" Felix was left utterly speechless as the three-dimensional piece of art she made was that of himself!! Tall overbearing man with shoulder-length crimson hair, two dark demonic horns, gray ashy skin, and almost a replica of his facial features! The only difference was that the root gemstone in his forehead, the skin cracks, and nine sacred royal gemstones weren''t there. "You understand now why I misidentified you?" Queen Danika smiled wryly, "The resemnce is just too uncanny." ''It sure is.'' Asna remarked with a curious tone. "Well, your appearance is quite demonic, so this demon king Lucifer isn''t the one looking like you, you are the one taking after his appearance...Plus, he was born much earlier than you.'' Candace reasoned. ''That''s true...But the resemnce is really too uncanny. It''s like we were cut from the same mold.'' Felix murmured as he got his face close to the light painting before him. ''Hehehe, she said that he was the first demon born out of pure evil energy...Yet, he has taken your features, I guess evil recognizes evil after all.'' Asna giggled in amusement. ''Shut up.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched at her teasing. ''Is this really just a coincidence, though?'' Jormungandr frowned. ''Huh? Can it be anything else?" Asna and the others were somewhat taken aback by his suspicion. In their eyes, even though it seemed weird for Felix to resemble the demon king Lucifer''s appearance, they were sure it was nothing but a coincidence. After all, Felix''s facial features weren''t that unique to not have a single person in the entire universe not match them. ''I don''t know, after what happened during Lord Zurvan''s visit, I find it hard to believe in such coincidences anymore." Jormungandr disclosed. ''You think it''s those beings doing?'' Thor narrowed his eyes. ''Hmm?" When those beings were included in the conversation, Lord Shiva lowered his three--eyed sunsses and watched the tenants up close with an interested expression. "Well, if they were really the ones leaving the sealing hall for Felix to mess with him and Asna, then who can say that they didn''t create an evil version of him for the sake of their entertainment?'' Jormungandr suspected, ''We just found out that almost everyone in the universe is for their entertainment..It''s not too far-fetched to believe the rest.'' ''But, the demon king Lucifer must have been born tens of millions of years ago if not hundreds of millions. Do you really think they will go so far as to prepare this much just to create an entertaining scenario??'' Thor doubted. ''You guys have no clue what those f*ckers will do to make their lives just slightly more amusing." Lord Shiva snickered. "This is nothing to them.'' When even Lord Shiva supported this theory, Felix and Asna stopped taking this matter as a joke..But still, there wasn''t really much to work with as they only had a mere resemnce to Felix. "We have to learn more about this demon king Lucifer. If those beings really had a hand in this. then there must be some hints left behind.'' Even if this theory was far, far too fetched, Felix would rather investigate it like it was true and see where it would lead him. Without further ado. Felix refocused on Queen Danika and asked with a solemn tone, "Please tell me everything you know about this guy, ''Lucifer''." Chapter 1295 A Shocking Theory 1295 A Shocking Theory! "Well, I don''t know much more than what was released by the demons themselves to the public." Queen Danika shared, "Demon King Lucifer is said to be the first prince demon born out of evil energy and he was followed by the remaining six princes. Unlike them, the rest of the demons across the entire universe are born out of the corruption of the living." "If he is a prince, why are you referring to him as a demon king?" "All of the seven princes are considered demon kings in their own demon realms. But only Lucifer can be proimed as the sole demon king of all seven demon realms due to him being the strongest, most authoritative prince, plus having the biggest demon realm of them all." "The remaining princes were at peace with this at the beginning since they couldn''t beat him to the throne, but after the demon king Lucifer went into istion at the depth of his realm for more than hundreds of thousands of years, the six princes have been vying to dethrone him for real." "Istion at the depth of his realm for such a long time?" Felix frowned, "Doesn''t he care that he will lose his throne?" "I don''t know, and no one really knows what''s in his mind...Not even the demon princes." Queen Danika shook her head. "Does anyone know what he is doing in his istion?" "Well, there are some rumors." Queen Danika shared, "I have heard that he is praying in front of The Darkness Well for the Demon God to awaken and lead the demons to a better ce." "Darkness Well? Demon God? Leading to a better ce? What are you talking about?" The more Felix heard about the demons the more confused he got. Unlike Queen Danika and others, he knew about the universe true higher up and he had never heard of the existence of a demon god, which made him assume that it was more of a religious belief. Queen Danika confirmed it. "Demons are believed to have been born because of the Darkness Well. I never saw it before but from the ancient documentation of my ancestors, it''s a pitch-ck hole that is releasing the most potent and purest form of evil energy in the entire universe. No one knows what''s inside the pitch-ck hole as anyone who went through it gets erased instantly from existence." "With this kind of omnipotence and source of demons being rted heavily to the Darkness Well, the demons started to believe that their god was living inside and considered the Darkness Well as their sacred worshipping ground." ''A pitch-ck hole that emits potent evil energy and kills anyone stepping inside of it...Doesn''t it remind you of something?'' Felix asked as he looked at the tenants inside his consciousness space. ''A Void Rift?'' Candace inquired. ''Exactly.'' Felix nodded. ''You don''t think?" ''I do, is there anything else that makes more sense?" Felix replied with a serious tone. Evil energy, demons, a slumbering Paragon of Sins, uncontroble pressure, Darkness Well, Demon God, and the list goes on. When Felix connected the dots, he couldn''t help but reach a reasonable but mind blowing truth. ''Evil energy''s main source is the Paragon of Sins, which means those demons are born because of him!" In Felix''s mind, if the ''Darkness Well'' was nothing but a natural-born permanent void rift that was opened extremely close to the Paragon of Sins slumber''s area, then it wasn''t farfetched to assume that he had a corrtion to the birth of the demons. As for the evil energy? While not even primogenitors seemed to know that it was rted to the Paragon of Sins, he was considered the evilest entity in the universe by default. If literal energy based on evil existed in the universe, it was sensible to assume that the Paragon of Sins had a hand in it! Since demons were considered as a newly born race like humans, dragons, elves, and such races without connection to primogenitors'' family tree, Felix discerned that the universe had given birth to the first seven demons after the potent evil energy interacted with something outside of the void realm. ''Do you think my theory is correct?'' Felix asked as he looked at Lady Sphinx. ''I can''t confirm it, but based on our current Intel, it''s the closest to the truth.'' Lady Sphinx replied. It was a solid theory and Lady Sphinx had already considered it way before but because there wasn''t any concrete evidence to support it, she had no reason to publish it. "This is really shocking. Even while he is asleep, he is still spreading chaos in the universe.'' Thormented. ''Are you saying demons are actually the void creatures'' cousins?'' Candace wasn''t too pleased with this assumption. ''Most likely, but it''s still weird that demons can''t survive void energy or interact with it while you guys also can''t manipte evil energy.'' Felix frowned. Felix had already made Mika and many other void nation''s subordinates attempt to freely interact with the evil energy. But instead of getting corrupted like the living, the evil energypletely ignored their existence...At the same time, they couldn''t control it to do anything for them. It was like both parties acknowledging each other''s existence but had no effect on the other. Meanwhile, the demons'' interaction with void energy was just as brutal as anyone without immunity...But, Felix wasn''t nning to take these results as the final verdict since the seven princes were clearly born out of a different mold than the rest of the demons. "Well, we do have a little Paragon of Sins in our hands." Asna suggestedzily, ''Just see if he can control evil energy, a demon or such. If the other paragon can do it, so can Nimo." ''Already nning to do it." Felix sighed in relief, ''Good thing we didn''t send Nimo with my main consciousness." Felix kept Nimo with his clone the moment he realized that other void creatures could not enter the void realm due to the Paragon of Sins'' uncounterable pressure. He didn''t think that this decision woulde in handy much sooner than anticipated. For now, he decided to continue getting information about Lucifer and the other princes. "Sorry for spacing out." Felix apologized first before asking, "Do the demon king and other princes have different kinds of powers than lesser demons? Like the ability to grant wishes, get bigger through food, manipte people with lust, or such unique abilities?" "Hmmm, not that I know of?" Queen Danika ced a finger on her lips as she recalled, "I don''t know about the abilities you named, but I know that they can manipte almost all elements by corrupting them first with evil energy." "Heeeh??" Felix''s eyes widened in shock at the sound of that. "You didn''t know??" Queen Danika showed a stern expression before warning him, "You should not underestimate those princes. Their maniption of evil energy is so great they can swiftly corrupt any solid, liquid, gas, or energy-based element and be able to manipte it too." "For example. if they were fighting against a fire elementalist, any fire ability used against them will be turned into corrupted dark mes and it will gain the properties of evil energy. This means the fire elementalist will have no control over it and the princes can use it to corrupt him." "That''s ind¨¦ed worrisome." Felix was told that evil energy could corrupt even elements. but he didn''t expect that the demon princes could take advantage of it this much. It literally made them immune to all elements that weren''t considered concepts or forceful enough to ignore the corruption like void energy. "I am not done yet." Queen Danika added, "What''s scary about them the most is the fact that they can get resurrected in any area of the universe as long as they have a mere hair strand or a body part near an evil energy source." "This means they are unkible even if you used that powerfulser weapon!!" Chapter 1296 A Livestock Farm... 1296 A Livestock Farm... "That does change everything." Felix frowned. Felix knew that the alliance could handle anything thrown at them by the demons, but this was going to be really tough to deal with. The fact that the seven princes were capable of resurrecting themselves anywhere made it close to impossible to eradicate the demons no matter how hard the alliance tried. They could weaken them and even conquer the entire seven demon realms...But, as long as the seven princes were alive, they would always be able to demonize the living and create a neverending army. "We have toe up with something to deal with them." Queen Alfreda said. "Hmm, we can invade their memories and find out all the locations of their spread-out body parts." Queen Allura suggested. "First, it''s doubtful if even they knew of their locations as they can just give them to their subordinates and tell them to hide them. Second, those princes are clearly too strong for us to risk capturing them instead of straight out killing them." Emperor Lokhil retorted. "Let''s leave this forter." Minisiter Aquiris said as refocused on Felix''s discussion with Queen Danika. "The seven princes'' immortality is what helped them conquer our universe." Queen Danika sighed, "Back in the day, my race had an entire empire covering more than 20% of the seven realm demons'' territory. There were other races just as strong if not stronger than us. We ruled our side of the universe and lived in a conflicted but manageable situation. All of this changed when the seven princes were born and began spreading evil energy on each they stepped on. From mere seven princes, hundred, thousands, and before we know it, millions of demons were born and an unfathomable number ofs have fallen. Against thismon enemy, all empires and kingdoms have created an alliance and fought against them." "You failed?" "No, we actually seeded in killing most of the demons and even six princes besides Lucifer." Queen Danika shook her head, "But, we had no clue at that time about the princes'' immortality. They went into hiding for a long duration, taking their sweet time to build new armies. When our empires started raging actual wars with each other for territory, theyunched their attack and ended up triumphing over us at our weakest. Ever since then, the empires began losing their territories and people at a rapid pace until the seven demon realms were born." "The only citizen left from those empires were either used in farming areas or had escaped to the edges of the universe and rebuilt their civilizations." Queen Danika smiled wryly, "My people are thest line of the Luminaris race and as their Queen, I feel obliged to try everything to keep our bloodline alive." "That''s why you offered to turn your race into a farm under Lucifer''s allegiance when you saw me." Felix stated. Queen Danika nodded her head with a tint of shame in her eyes. "Mind if I ask how it works?" Felix inquired. "You knew?" Queen Danika tightened her fists under the table while keeping her expression as stoic as possible. "It wasn''t difficult to guess." The moment Felix learned about the demons'' food and their way of getting it, he already foresaw that the demons would always prioritize a peaceful treaty with other races. A peace treaty in the sense that the demons wouldn''t need to invade their targets'' territories and let them live a peaceful life. However, they would be forced to hand them a constant supply of captives to keep both parties alive! This was the real meaning of bing a demon''s farm as those races existed for the sake of the demons'' survivability! The demons were smart enough to realize that the moment they get rid of their ''livestock'', they would lose any more sources of food and end up without their rationality. In this case, the Luminaris'' royal family was clearly in a peace treaty with the Netherlings. Otherwise, there was no way both parties would have coexisted for such a long time on a single! Queen Danika found it difficult to talk about this as it was really not a pleasant subject. "It must have been hard." "You have no idea..." Queen Danika bit her lower lip until it was about to bleed. "No one here is going to judge you. I just want to know how does this ''farm system'' works." Felixforted. He truly had no ns to judge her as he wasn''t put in a simr scenario before. This scenario was far more brutal than anything one could go through. To be given two options, either peacefully sacrificing a portion of their race or having them all killed off, was no simple choice to make. "Myte husband has always refused to cooperate with the Netherlings and agree to turn our kingdom into a farm. He has paid the price for his stubbornness and caused more than 60% of our people to get either demonized or killed off. Almost all of the cities across the continent have fallen under his rulership." Queen Danika spoke with a look of resentment, "I know that he was the king and he has the royal family''s dignity to uphold, but this should be an option only if he had a chance to win against those viinous demons!" "As much as I take pride in my race and kingdom, I knew from the start that we have zero chance of defeating the Netherlings. Our bodies are weak and our elemental abilities can''t be used when our energy stones mines have been raided by the demons and destroyed. We were utterly hopeless to their invasions and he still refused to ept the deal...He could have saved us all, but he was too proud to surrender...Too proud..." Tears stung her eyes as she thought of the carnage that had followed her husband''s refusal to surrender to the demon invaders. The streets had run red with the blood of her people, their screams still echoing in her ears. "If he had listened to me, we would have had much more of our citizens still breathing and alive." Queen Danika lifted her head and looked at Felix with moist reddened eyes, "See, I made the right decision, right? I made the right decision..." It was like she was asking for a confirmation to ease just a bit of her crippling guilt about turning her kingdom into the Netherlings'' livestock farm. God knows how much of her own citizens she actively handed to the Netherlings'' demons. Whether it was one or thousands, the guilt would eat anyone alive... "There are no wrong or right decisions in your situation." Felix narrowed his eyes, "There are just results...In your case, your bet has paid off and your bloodline has been saved." "As long as you are a member of the SGAlliance, your race won''t need to worry ever again about demons." Mika added calmly. Queen Danika lowered her head and left her tears falling unchecked...She knew that her anger and guilt would never fade, but she would carry them with her always. A reminder of the cost of her husband''s pride and her weakness as a ruler who couldn''t protect her citizens through and through... When Queen Danika regained control over her emotions, she cleaned herself up and restored her royal image...If it wasn''t for Felix and Mika being outsiders and of a much higher position than her, she would have kept everything bottled up. But now, she was somewhat at peace with speaking about the farm''s details. "I don''t know about other demons and their farm deals. but the one erected with the Netherlings is simple in nature." Queen Danika shared, "On a yearly basis, I have to release at least a hundred random citizens above the age of eighteen to the wilderness. Whatever happens to them won''t be the capital city''s problem." "The citizens are okay with this??" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. "They aren''t dumb..We never had a problem with a yearly batch before since all adults understand that the only reason the capital is still standing is because of this secret peace treaty." Queen Danika smiled bitterly. If Felix managed toe to the conclusion that the demons and Luminaris'' were in a deal to keep the bnce. then it was obvious that the rest of the Luminaris would be on to this. Since they were getting kicked out of the city instead of being handed directly into the demons. This gave them at least a bit of hope of survival. "We direct them to hidden underground locations and give them some resources to live by. Our part of the deal is done and it''s up to the demons to find them." "Why did the Netherlings ept this deal?" "Just like we have no choice but to do this to ensure our bloodline survival, they also have no choice but to ept our conditions." Queen Danika said coldly, "I refuse to hand my people directly in their hands..That''s my bottom line." Chapter 1297 Busting Nimos Alter Ego! 1297 Busting Nimo''s Alter Ego! "Understandable." Felix nodded before sharing, ''''By the way, we have rescued some survivors living underneath a ruined city...They told us that the city was recently invaded like in a couple of years back or less." "That must be the city of Samaria." Queen Danika sighed, "It''s the furthest city from the capital. If our source ofmunication hasn''t been cut off from them. I would have told them to drop their weapons and surrender like us." "That''s unfortunate...Anyhow, I believe we have spoken enough for today. I will send my subordinates to handle your recruitment process. You can share the news with the citizens and let them know that their days of darkness are over." "I don''t know how can I ever thank you for your help...You are truly our savior." "Just help us out with recruiting other races during our uing exploration. We need a native to make it easier to convince others." After finishing his piece with a smile, Felix took off from within a spatial portal and reappeared on his spaceship. The rest of the integration could be handled by the appropriate alliance''s staff. A couple of hourster, the city was packed with festivities as the Luminaris were all celebrating their sessful recruitment to the SGAlliance and the elimination of their mortal enemies, The Netherlings. Most of the captives had woken up and regrouped with their family members, making their day just get even better. As the ones responsible for fulfilling those wishes, the SGAlliance had been praised and glorified by the Luminaris. This sessful conquest and rescue story had been edited and shared with the public, gaining even more apuse and gratification from the SGAlliance''s citizens. Right now, the alliance''s staff were focusing on fortifying the city defenses with their advanced technologies and also handing out AP Bracelets and teaching the Luminaris how to use them. Unlike the situation with the Earthlings, the Luminaris were helped to hasten their integration since their was one of the Alliance''s first strongholds on the other side. While all of this was happening, Felix was focusing on his own experiment. "Nothing?" Eee Eee! "Hmmm, is our original theory wrong fundamentally?" Felix pondered as he watched Nimo fooling around with a piece of Beelzebub''s demonic statue. It was still releasing a tiny bit of evil energy and Felix handed it to Nimo so he could test out if it was possible for him to manipte it. Unfortunately, Nimo seemed detached from the evil energy. "It''s highly unlikely that it''s wrong. It makes too much sense to be wrong." Asna said. "Then? Why isn''t he responding to evil energy?" Felix held his chin thoughtfully, "Nimo is the Paragon of Sins recement so he is supposed to be his perfect copy." "Maybe he hasn''t awakened it yet?" Asna probed, "Nimo can''t even use the seven sinsws as well as his alter''s ego. Maybe evil energy maniption and such could be unlocked only after his awakening?" "That makes sense." Felix supported. He had already noticed the massive difference between Nimo and his alter ego when it came tow maniption. "If Nimo doesn''t know he can control evil energy, then his alter ego should know." Felix narrowed his eyes, "How do we get him to cooperate though?" Felix knew that bastard would most definitely either lie to them or ignore thempletely. "Ask him and see." Asna shrugged her shoulders. "I got it." Felix smirked, "Nimo, can you bring out your alter ego?" Eee Eee... Nimo''s facial expression got annoyed at the request, clearly, he didn''t want to let that prick out, but he still obliged. Whoosh! Akin to a dragon arising, Nimo''s alter ego emerged from the little roon...He lowered his horse-like head and gave Felix a condescending re. "What?" Unbeknownst to Felix and the others, he was feeling a bit nervous at the thought of his secret n getting found out before he could even kick it off. "Be honest, can you manipte evil energy?" Felix asked in a straightforward manner. "Even if I could, you think I will tell you? Idiot." Nimo''s alter ego scoffed. "So, you''re telling me you can manipte it? That''s good to hear." "No! I said even if I can manipte it I won''t say it!" "All I am hearing is that you can manipte it and you refuse to ept it." "Stop twisting my words! I can''t manipte it! Alright?!" "Now you are just trying to gaslight me." "Choose whatever you want to believe, you annoying prick!" "I choose to believe that you can control it and you are hiding it for some reason." "Argh, I am done here! Don''t f*cking call me again!" With a series of censored angry curses, Nimo''s alter ego went away as swiftly as he appeared. "I don''t know why is he always so mad." Felix said with an innocent look. Asna ignored his shameless innocent act and asked, "You really think he can manipte evil energy and possibly even demons but he is hiding it?" "Let''s ask the expert." Felix inquired, "Master, was he telling the truth?" "No." Lady Sphinx replied calmly. "Now we have a certain answer." Felix smirked faintly. Felix wanted Nimo''s alter ego to directly say that he couldn''t control evil energy so Lady Sphinx''s lie radar would be activated. If he kept his answer vague and ambiguous, it would have been much more difficult! ''Bastard!" Nimo''s alter ego didn''t like falling into this trap one bit as his resentment towards Felix just got worse. "Now that we have confirmed it, the demons were really born because of the Paragon of Sins." Felix sighed. Felix would have been much happier with these results if Nimo and his alter ego were merged. After all, those demons would be turned into his subordinates just like the void creatures with Nimo''s innate domination. This would make this conquest end in less than a couple of years at best. "That irritating prick doesn''t seem like he is nning on giving up anytime soon." Felix said with a vexed tone as he rubbed Nimo''s belly. "You should work harder on helping them merge together." Lady Sphinx warned, "If Nimo''s alter ego can manipte evil energy, this means he can also absorb it. Since Nimo has absolutely no control over evil energy, he can''t stop him even if he wanted." Felix and Asna were left startled as this issue didn''te up in their minds at all! "Sh*t, maybe this bastard wasn''t giving up because of this?" Felix narrowed his eyes coldly. He realized that if Nimo''s alter ego was truly plotting to gain control in this manner, then there was no reason for him to consider the merge in the first ce! ''Damn it, damn it, damn it!" Nimo''s alter ego wasn''t pleased in the slightest by getting found out this early. He knew that even if they kept Nimo around, they would make sure that he nevere close to evil energy. "I am done ying games. This is getting too dangerous, we need a new way to either force the merge or get rid of him." Asna noted with an icy tone. Asna loved Nimo dearly, but he proved to be a walking time bomb and they had no idea when it would blow in Felix''s face. If she had to be a cold b*tch for Felix''s safety and send Nimo away, then so be it. "We can just keep him away from evil energy." "No, he will find another way to gain control." Asna stressed, ''"Your method isn''t working and it''s foolish to keep giving him free time like this." "Then what am I supposed to do? Don''t suggest throwing Nimo away." Felix said with a stern tone. Felix would rather keep on trying to humiliate Nimo''s alter ego until he gave in than send Nimo away. For starters, he couldn''t do that to Nimo as he considered him as a family. Secondly, he believed that it was best to keep Nimo around him to supervise him. After all, if his alter''s ego won the battle and gained control, there was a good chance that he would hunt down Felix as a payback for all the humiliation he went through. He was already struggling against three primogenitors, he had no ns to add a literal Unigin to his enemies list. "You can''t even solve this and you want my destruction maniption?" Lord Shiva suddenly mocked. "..." Felix remained silent. He knew that each primogenitor had criteria to bestow their perfect maniptions. While he had gotten it easy with other primogenitors, Lord Shiva clearly had many doubts about him even with all of his achievements. That''s because he was one of the few ones who knew how terrifying those beings were. So. unless Felix managed to convince him of his potential, he could forget about earning his perfect maniption. Felix closed his eyes and got in the zone to brainstorm a solution to this predicament. ''Lord Shiva is always a silent observant. Yet, hementated on this situation..This signifies that he found a method to solve this problem. Since no one else has figured it out, it must be rted to his destruction element." Felix didn''t know if he was on the right track or not, but he kept brainstorming, ''Is there really a way to use a destruction ability to handle this situation??'' Felix started by applying each destruction ability in his possession to this dilemma and seeing if one would stick. When he reached concept destruction trident and applied it in multiple different ways, it finally clicked in his mind. ''How did I miss this?!" Felix eximed, ''I can use concept destruction trident to mark Nimo''s alter ego consciousness and erase it from existence, leaving only Nimo''s consciousness!!'' Chapter 1298 The Plan To Get Rid Of Nimos Alter Ego I 1298 The n To Get Rid of Nimo''s Alter Ego. I "That can be done?'' Asna raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Theoretically, yes.'' Felix paced back and forth with an excited expression as he exined, "Concept destruction trident can destroy anything marked and leave the rest untouched. Since Nimo possessed two consciousness and one soul, I can totally get rid of his alter ego in this fashion without harming Nimo at all!'' Everyone turned to look at Lord Shiva for confirmation and his nonchnt attitude made them realize that it was totally doable! s, life wasn''t this easy. ''Don''t get too excited.'' Lady Sphinx shared, ''If you got rid of Nimo''s alter ego, there is a high chance he will be gone with all of his awakening memories and power-ups...This means Nimo would possibly be left stagnated in this form forever unless the universe did something to fix it.'' ''Uugh, that does sound likely to happen.'' Felix''s excitement died off immediately as he returned to his seat with somewhat of a dejected expression. Felix wanted Nimo to stay with him and be safe and sound, but at the same time, he felt hesitant topletely kill off his future. The universe wouldn''t be too pleased with this and would most likely create a new recement for the recement. In addition, Lord Khaos wouldn''t approve of this as he had told him during their deal that Felix shouldn''t interfere in Nimo''s natural development. "Well, even if Nimo''s recement was born, it will take a very long time before he hatches from the egg and matures to the point he will be a threat to you.'' Asna said, ''I honestly would rather have Nimo remain this cutie forever than merge with that irritating bastard.'' ''Still, it''s not alright to hinder Nimo''s growth forever.'' Felix murmured, ''There has to be another way." Now that Felix knew that he could use the concept destruction trident, he brainstormed for a new method. "What if I used the trident to mark not Nimo''s alter ego consciousness but the link that keeps them connected?'' Felix pondered, ''If this link is destroyed, there will be two Nimos with two different souls.'' ''Highly doubtful if it is going to work...Souls shouldn''t be messed with if you have no idea what you are doing.'' Asna shook her head. "What do you think, Elder Kraken?'' Felix inquired. ''It really depends on the trident and mark''s uracy.'' Elder Kraken replied as he eyed Lord Shiva. ''My abilities are precise.'' Lord Shiva didn''t bother to nce at him. ''If they are urate, then it''s possible to sever two consciousnesses in one soul if the soul itself was powerful enough to handle the separation.'' Elder Kraken said calmly. "Wait a second...If this is actually doable, then can it be used on Asna and Felix to separate their soul?'' Thor disclosed with a surprised tone. Felix and Asna looked at each other with frozen expressions at the sound of that. Both of their hearts started elerating as various emotions raged inside their minds and bodies at the notion of their souls finally separating apart. s, before those emotions could spill out, Elder Kraken brought them crashing down with, "Their situation isn''t the same though. Nimo has one soul and two consciousness while Asna and Felix had two souls merged as one. They shouldn''t even have a link connecting them together as the merge was too perfect. This means if the trident was used, it will be extremely tough on Asna''s soul but Felix''s soul won''t be able to even handle a second of the process and would die out.'' ''I see...That''s unfortunate.'' Felix sighed in disappointment. ''It''s okay, we still have our original n in hand.'' Asnaforted him with a gentle smile. ''I will make it work no matter what.'' Felix promised. ''I know.'' Asna smiled. ''Sorry to interrupt your lovey-dovey thing, but even if we managed to separate Nimo and his alter ego''s consciousness, what will we do next?'' Thor shook his head, ''Kill the alter''s ego? We can do it already. Send him away? It''s too risky and he mighte back for vengeance and to reconnect with Nimo to be at his full strength." ''I was thinking of using this.'' Felix said as he took out the fake sun-disk earring. ''Interesting.'' Jormungandr and others showed intrigued looks. They understood immediately that Felix nned on sealing Nimo''s alter ego consciousness within the sealing hall! Since it was powerful enough to seal even Asna for millions of years, there was no way Nimo''s alter ego would be able to Since it was powerful enough to seal even Asna for millions of years, there was no way Nimo''s alter ego would be able to escape on his own! The fact that Asna was sealed for more than twenty million years and the universe hadn''t bothered to make a recement for her only meant that it wasn''t a severe situation like the Paragon of Sins who lost the plot and kept abusing his powers. "This is shaping to be an actual solid n.'' Thor remarked, ''Though, does any one of you knows how to use it?" When he said this, everyone turned to look at Asna...In their eyes, she must have studied everything about the sealing hall to free herself. As expected, Asna nodded her head with a look of slight difort. ''Is everything okay?'' Felix stressed, ''We don''t need to do this if you weren''t feeling it.'' "It''s alright, I just recalled some bad moments. I am fully ready to do this.'' Asna returned to her sadistic persona as she smiled coldly, ''Plus, it feels nice knowing that the exact sealing hall will be used for someone who deserves it." If Nimo''s alter ego wasn''t so sh*tty and hell-bent on killing them right after he was awakened, she would have minded sealing him since that wasn''t a fate she wished on anyone. ''Good thing my main consciousness had yet to arrive at the Elementals Gxy.'' Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix requested Candace to bring his main consciousness and real body back to the wormhole. He knew that this had to be finished as fast as possible so he could send the sealed consciousness of Nimo''s alter ego with his main body to the Elementals Gxy. He had no ns on keeping the real earring with a mere weakling clone. Fifteen Days Later... The SGAlliance had just celebrated conquering the entire Revria N1 sr system. Besides some runaway demons in Lumurous, this sr system could be said to be ced on an air-tight lockdown. It made it impossible for anything or anyone to leave it without rming the appropriate authorities. After securing such a stronghold for themselves, the SGAlliance started preparing for spreading their troops across the seventh demon realm, Tartarus. Meanwhile, Felix was busy with his own project. He could be seen inside his main spaceship the Eternal Nautilus which was docked outside of the wormhole leading to the other side. He had to carry the process on this side to avoid dealing with the darkins as he had no clue if they were still camping near the wormhole or not. "Do you trust me?" Felix asked with a solemn tone as he eyed Nimo. Eee Eee! Nimo nodded enthusiastically without a shred of doubt in his eyes. "Good." Felix patted his head with a loving look. To avoid alerting Nimo''s alter ego, he never told him about their sealing n and he had no intentions of telling him now. Without dy, Felix removed the sun-disk earring and ced it on a table...Then, he opened the spatial gate and jumped inside with Nimo. As a spatial divine equipment, it was habitable, unlike the spatial cards. When Felix opened his eyes, he couldn''t help but feel his butthole tightening up reflexively at the sight of the four guardian statues and the intricate floating tform. Asna wanted to chuckle at his reaction but her PTSD activated and made her be as quiet as a mouse. When Felix sensed that she was having a panic attack, heforted her, ''It''s okay, we will be out in a second.'' ''Mmmm..." Asna closed her eyes shut and tried her best to focus only on Felix''s voice and ignore everything else...This helped her ease the panic attack and regain control over her emotions. While some prisoners might feel nostalgic to return to their prison cells, Asna felt nothing but utter hatred. Eee Eee!! Nimo jumped from Felix''sp and started running around with a curious but excited expression at such an unfamiliar environment. Felix let him do as he pleased. knowing that the sealing hall could be activated only by fulfilling one condition. ''L¨¦t''s run it back one time. You only have one chance at this.'' Thor said with a stern tone. ''I know.'' Felix nodded, ''First I will ce Nimo on the tform and then destroy the link between him and his alter ego. When they get separated both physically and spiritually, they will both be semi--unconscious due to the trauma on their soul. I will take advantage of that duration and activate the sealing hall when the process near the end I will save Nimo." ''You have to be fast and precise. you will probably be given merely a second or less before his alter''s ego readjust himself.'' Jormungandr warned, ''He might use that moment to blow your soul with his spiritual pressure." ''I will make sure that never happens.'' Felix cracked his knuckles, ''Let''s begin." Chapter 1299 The Plan To Get Rid Of Nimos Alter Ego II 1299 The n To Get Rid of Nimo''s Alter Ego. II Felix teleported next to Nimo and picked him up...Then, he hovered towards the tform and ced him in the center. "No matter what happens, don''t move okay?" Felix said with a serious tone. Eee Eee! Nimo nodded his head and sat on all four akin to a cat. Felix returned to his position, putting a fair distance between himself and the tform...Then, he created a gemstone and ced it on the ground next to him. He cast a spatial spell on the gemstone, creating a gray runic hex above it. But, this hex seemed turned off as it did nothing to the gemstone. "What is he up to? Why do I have a bad feeling?" Nimo''s alter ego kept getting agitated as his instincts tingled like crazy at this unknown situation he was in. But, no matter how hard he thought about it, he just couldn''t find any method that would allow Felix to harm him. After all, he was a Unigin and feared nothing in this universe but the universe itself. This created conflict within himself as his instincts were saying one thing while his rationality was saying another. Oblivious to Nimo''s alter ego''s thoughts, Felix took a deep breath and manifested the concept destruction trident. He marked the spiritual link between Nimo and his alter ego and then hurled the trident in Nimo''s direction! Eee Eee? Nimo''s survival instincts were activated the moment he saw the flying trident, but he trusted wholeheartedly that Felix would never do anything to harm him! ''DODGE IT YOU BASTARD!! DODGE IT!! DODGE IT!!" The same couldn''t be applied to his alter ego as he kept screaming in his ears with a maddened tone. He had no clue what this trident was going to do to them, but his instincts warned him that it was going to be pleasant. s, Nimo remained affixed on his position while giving Felix a curious look, seemingly asking him about what game he was ying with him. Felix merely gave him an apologetic look, knowing that this wasn''t going to be painless at all. Whoosh!! In a split second, the crimson trident went through Nimo''s body and exited from the other side resembling a ghost going through him. Eeeeeeeeee!!! The moment the trident emerged from the other side, Nimo released a loud agonizing squeeze like his guts were being ripped from his stomach. It was understandable when both his soul and body were being ripped apart in half to amodate both consciousnesses after the separation... Eeeeeeeeee!! Although he was squealing in pain, Nimo still remained on the tform, which made Felix''s heart twist and curls at the notion of putting Nimo through all of this while he still listened to his request. ''Focus! He ising out, you should start the sealing process!" Thor called out loud after seeing Nimo''s physical body turn into a blob of pitch-ck darkness before cutting off right from the center. One side had green eyes and the other had red eyes...They were both trying to pull away from the other, hastening the separation process even more! When Felix saw this, he extended two fingers forward and began reciting with a loud tone a peculiar-soundingnguage! His voice was low and powerful, each word imbued with a weight that seemed to move mountains! As he continued, the air around him grew thick with energy. Shadows seemed to writhe and twist in the corners of the sealing room, and the temperature dropped several degrees. Felix ignored it all, his focus solely on the chant. He spoke louder now, his voice ringing out with amanding tone. Cling!! Cling!! Cling!! Suddenly, there was a sharp noise of metal chains clinging in the air. This was exactly what was going on as the purplish chains, that were connected with the tform and held by the four statues, were beginning to tighten up at a moderate pace. This caused the hovering tform to get lifted up higher and higher! As the purplish chains were getting tightened up, the peculiar inscriptions on the guardians began to illuminate brightly from the base of their legs into their heads. When they were fully illuminated, the light traveled to the inscriptions on the purplish chain, causing each word to pop off individually. It kept going until the light reached the tform from four directions and helped it cast a blinding light into the two pitch-ck blobs! ''Spatial Discement!'' While he was reaching thest sentences of his chant, Felix snapped his finger abruptly, causing the left pitch-ck blob to switch locations with the gemstone next to him instantly!!! The moment he spotted the gemstone next to the other pitch-ck blob, Felix concluded the chant with a booming yell, "ON!" The clinging purplish chains went silent and the light across the entire sealing hall began dimming down...Especially, the blinding light on top of the tform. When the lightpletely disappeared and the sealing hall seemed to have returned to normal, everyone had their eyes affixed on a floating pitch-ck flickering me in the center of the tform. "We did it..." Thud! Felix fell on his ass with a stunned expression, unable to believe the reality before him. Although he was told that it was going to work 100% as long as he didn''t f*ck up, it was still difficult for him to believe it. Who could me him, he literally just did what those beings did to Asna, sealing an actual Unigin with nothing but a merely memorized chant! Even primogenitors and other Unigins would be left shocked if they ever heard about this. "Argh...What did you do to me? Why can''t I move? WHAT DID YOU DO TO ME!!" Felix was forced to wake up from his daze after hearing Nimo''s alter ego going absolutely batsh*t. "Finally getting rid of your annoyance for good." Unafraid, Felix sneered as he stood back up on his feet. He was told by Asna that no matter how good Nimo''s alter ego was, it would take him a very, very long time before he could figure out the same method that helped her free a tinv bit of energv from the seal. "What did you do?!" "Isn''t it obvious?" Felix grinned widely, "You have been sealed." "Seal? Hah? Seal me?! No one can seal a unigin but them!" Nimo''s alter ego found the notionughable as he knew from his memories that only those beings had the authority to create a seal strong enough to keep even Unigins locked shut. "You are free to give it a try." Felix chuckled as he leaned down and picked Nimo up. While his alter ego was forcefully turned into a ck me, Nimo returned to his original roon form. Eee..Eee? A bit dazed, Nimo kept looking around him while enjoying Felix rubbing his back in a gentle manner. "I am sorry for putting you through this, but it''s over now." Felix apologized with a warm smile. Eee Eee! Nimo was still clueless about the whole situation and he didn''t seem to have any ns of questioning Felix...He merelyid back on his back and allowed Felix to rub his belly,pletely forgetting about both the pain and his irritating alter''s ego. ''Void rift! Void ckhole! Void Annihtion! Greed Laws, I trade 80% of my energy for a wish to be freed from this! Wrath Laws, Strength Multiplication x10! Gluttony Laws, Devour! Evil Corruption!'' Meanwhile, Nimo''s alter ego pulled absolutely no stop as he kept attempting to use all of his unlocked abilities to free himself from the seal. s, regardless of voidws, sinsws, or even the evil energy corruption, nothing was activated...It was like the sealing hall had utterly stripped him of his gifts, leaving him powerless. ''It can''t be, huff, huff, this is impossible, Unigins can''t be sealed...Unigins can''t be sealed!" Nimo''s alter ego fell into a hard denial stage as he didn''t give up on freeing himself with whatever trick was in his pocket. ''Poor thing, he will learn the hard way.'' Asna murmured as she recalled the first--week memories of being sealed. She left no stone unturned in an attempt to free herself, but s, the seal was just too powerful.. "Call me when you are ready to merge with Nimo." Felix waved his hand at the ck me and teleported outside of the sealing hall under a fierce tirade of curses. "COME BACK HERE AND FREE ME, YOU BASTARD!!! "I WILL KILL YOU!!! I SWEAR I WILL END YOU AND YOUR WHOLE ALLIANCE!!" "COME BACK!!!" Too bad for Nimo''s alter ego, Felix was long gone, leaving him alone in this silent and somewhat creepy hall. The saying goes, f*ck around and you will find out..It was at this moment that Nimo''s alter ego realized that he really f*cked up! Chapter 1300 Demonic Taming Of Beasts/Monsters 1300 Demonic Taming of Beasts/Monsters! "Finally, a breather." Felix sighed in relief the moment he exited the sun-disk earring pocket dimension. "With my lord''s pride, I doubt he will give in and merge with Nimo even at the threat of eternal imprisonment." Candace uttered with a worried tone. Candace had decided to be an obedient servant to Felix for the sake of having her lust powers enhanced when Nimo overthrew the Paragon of Sins. But with this development, she started to doubt if that was ever going to happen. "His pride will get in the way for sure, but when he realizes that the sealing hall has the ability to slowly steal the prisoner''s powers to fuel the seal''s strength, he will have no option but to give up." Asna answered with a confident tone. Asna knew that the side effect wasn''tsting but it sure was going to scare Nimo''s alter ego as he had no idea if his powers would ever return. "I still can''t believe those beings created such aplicated sealing hall and made its activation bound to a chant that anyone could recite." Felix remarked with a deep frown. "The chant is useless without the sealing hall and no one can create it besides those beings. So, knowing the chant is the same as having a key to an unobtainable chest." Lady Sphinx said, "The fact that you obtained it is a much bigger mystery." "I suppose so..." Knowing that he wouldn''t find any answers even if he dug deeper, Felix dropped the subject. ''Are you nning to restart your journey to the Elementals Gxy right now?'' Candace inquired. ''I will give Nimo''s alter ego two weeks to give up and merge with Nimo. If he is still adamant, I will take him with me." Felix knew that the moment he stepped inside the Elementals Gxy, he wouldn''t leave it until he made a breakthrough. This meant Nimo''s alter ego would stay with him for thousands of years if not more even if he came to his senses and wanted to merge with Nimo. After all, Nimo would be apanying Felix''s copy in the seven demon realms and there was no way for them to get together unless Foremother Siaseme made an exception. Felix was certain that wasn''t happening anytime soon. So, he delivered his ultimate to Nimo''s alter ego and closed the consciousness link with the sun-disk earring the moment he heard a series of insults thrown at him. *k ok ok One Month Later... Felix stayed true to his word and took off to the Elementals Gxy with the sun-disk earring. Obviously, he found no luck with Nimo''s alter ego and the situation remained as it was. Everyone was cool with this even Lord Khoas. That''s because he also wanted Nimo and his alter ego to get back together without anyone overpowering the other. Nimo''s alter ego didn''t want to just merge butpletely eradicate his soft spot in the process, which would give birth to truly the evilest Paragon of Sins in existence. Meanwhile, the SGAlliance had already kicked off their main conquest journey as they sent an unfathomable number of geared-up fleets toward the nearest habitable sr systems. With Queen Danika''s information, they knew much about their destinations and what to expect from them. While they were actively invading Tartarus'' territory, the right arm of Prince Beelzebub had just arrived near Revria N1''s sr system with his subordinates. The moment they stepped inside the SGAlliance''s territory, their existence was picked up by the radar. "Sir, our radars have picked an unusual invader near Omanda''s meteor belt." The crewman responsible reported the news to his supervisor. "It does look unusual...Switch to the nearest camera to the invader and give me aplete read on it." The supervisor ordered. The crewman did as he wasmanded. When the images were sent back, everyone was left stunned at the final results before them. A colossal and terrifying creature, a space monster unlike any other was showcased right in front of their shocked eyes! It was as massive as a moon and it resembled a long fleshy worm with a gaping maw, a ck hole of immense proportions that served as the creature''s mouth. It possessed demonic features as it was surrounded by a massive cape of red mist and its tiny eyes were as red as blood. Yet, what shocked the crewmen the most was the fact that this disgusting monstrous worm was exiting from a wormhole!! "Was that wormhole there before?" One of the crewmen murmured. "You know full well that it wasn''t." The supervisor''s expression got stoic immediately as he reached out to his AP Bracelet and called out loud, "Red Code! Red Code! We are being invaded!" The ten rulers and inner circle leaders swiftly joined an emergency meeting the moment they received the news. "Is it the demons?" King Lokhil asked. "We have to send scouts to check." Queen Alfreda narrowed her eyes, "But, how can this worm-like monster create wormholes?" "Well, I always wondered if my ancestor''s bloodline has managed to give birth to non-intelligent creatures capable of using spatial abilities." High Chieftain Lokaka replied, "I guess they were hiding here all along." Just like the beasts with multiple bloodline abilities, there were bound to be some kind of beasts with spatial abilities around the universe since Lord Dune had many descendants like the other primogenitors. In fact, there could even be beasts with destruction abilities, hiding in istion and saving the universe from an unspoken terror. "It doesn''t look anything like your race or Lord Dune." Queen Allura wondered, "Do you think it was demonized?" "Based on its disgusting appearance and the red mist around it, there is a high possibility." Felix chimed in, "But, we will find out the truth after the scouts arrive." The scouts didn''t take long to arrive near the slow-moving monstrous worm. With their advanced anti-surveince system, they got closer to the beast and began scanning its entire humongous body. They ended up finding a medium-sized leen ck spaceship parked right on the top surface of the monstrous worm. The spaceship seemed somewhat old-datedpared to the SGAlliance''s current generation, but it was still an interster spaceship. When the scout zoomed on the spaceship and spotted a uniquely shaped ''B'' logo on its side, everyone uttered at the same time, "Beelzebub''s troops." "Looks like we still ended up alerting him." Queen Alfreda said. "It doesn''t matter, he was bound to find out about us eventually." Emperor Lokhil disclosed, "I am more interested in their ability to tame such a massive space-eating worm and use it for their travel." Queen Danika had already told them that authoritative demons were capable of enving animalistic demons, making them obedient to theirmands as long as they feed them purities. But to do this for such a massive beast? It was truly mind boggling as even the alliance couldn''t control such kinds of monsters! "The spaceship is lifting off from the beast." The scout reported abruptly. The ck spaceship took off at the speed of light in the direction of Gorrana in front of everyone. Yet, no one bothered to look in its direction as their eyes were affixed on the gigantic fleshy worm reversing back inside the wormhole. After it disappeared inside of it, the wormhole copsed on itself and the space deformity was gone, turning the area deste again. "Since Queen Danika hadn''t told us about those worms, it only means that the demons have recently begun demonizing and taming them." Felix narrowed his eyes coldly, "Warn our troops to be careful of such demonized creatures. God knows what else have those demons tamed." The leaders always had a sense of superiority when dealing with demons since they were too advanced in technology. But after this finding, they had a bad feeling that the demons could have tamed much more dangerous monsters than their weapons... "What do we do with that spaceship?" "It must be a scouting squad sent by Prince Beelzebub." "Since Prince Beelzebub was generous to send us some of his subordinates, then it would be impolite not to wee them with open arms." Felix smirked faintly. Everyone shared the same creepy smile as they knew exactly what Felix meant. Unbeknownst to the ''warm wee'' that awaited him, Malgrath could be seen sitting akin to a demon lord on the captain''s chair inside the cockpit. His demonic subordinates were sitting around him silently, not touching a single button on the board before them. This image seemed weird like the demons were out of ce. It wasn''t farfetched to call it that since this spaceship didn''t really belong to them but was built by the most technologically advanced race in the seven demon realms. "This chair is so ufortable...It''s like those bastards are making them like this to spite us." Malgrath asked with an irritated tone, "Are we close yet?" "We will arrive at Gorrana in less than an hour." His subordinate anwsered after reading the distance from the monitor before him. "Finally, we get to see those f*ckers who ruined my kings'' precious harvesters. I will make sure to demonize them myself and watch them starve to death." Malgrath stated with a murderous tone. Chapter 1301 Unbridgeable Technological Differences! I 1301 Unbridgeable Technological Difference! I Just like his subordinate stated, it took them almost no time to reach Gorrana''s territory. The moment they got near it, the spaceship''s Ai exited the speed light mode, allowing them finally to see their surroundings. "What...The...Hell." Malgrath and his subordinates were left stunned out of their minds the instant they looked around them and saw thousands of spaceships much bigger than theirs and even motherships that made them seem like a spark of dust. Chills coursed down Malgranth''s spine as his murderous intent died off instantly at this overbearing and honestly freakish scene. s, before he or his subordinates could evenprehend the f*cked situation they put themselves in, all of the nearby spaceships turned their weapons towards their directions and activated them, causing the space to be filled with millions of illuminating colorful stars. This wasn''t even the worst part... "My Lord! We have lost control over the spaceship''s systems!" His subordinate cried out loud as he watched the monitors turnpletely ck and silent, "We have been hacked!" "What do you mean hacked? What the f*ck does hacked even mean?! Just get us out of here!" Malgranth shouted back. "We can''t! Our systems aren''t in ourmand anymo..." Before his subordinate could finish his statement, all of the monitors were turned on simultaneously, showing the face of Commander Nethrael. "Demons, you have thirty seconds to surrender before we erase your spaceship from existence." Commander Nethrael spoke coldly. His voice was tranted into thenguage of the demons as the alliance had already helped Queen Ai learn it. "My Lord...They don''t look like the joking type." One of the demons gulped a mouthful at the notion of all of those sma weapons firing at them simultaneously. Usually, demons weren''t scared of death, but it was different this time around as they were situated in the vacuum of space, where not an ounce of evil energy was nearby. ''F*ck! F*ck! F*ck! I was sent on a suicidal mission." Malgrath also realized that his situation wasn''t pleasant one bit. ''I have to buy time somehow." The first thing Malgrath did was establish a connection with Prince Beelzebub and update him on their screwed-up situation as fast as possible. ''How powerful are they?'' Prince Beelzebub frowned. ''See for yourself. Malgrath pulled a small demonic flesh statue the size of a Barbie doll and ced it in front of him...It resembled Prince Beelzebub greatly. Prince Beelzebub connected his consciousness with the demonic statue and looked around him, finding out that his subordinate didn''t oversell their dilemma one bit. "Fifteen seconds." Commander Nethrael counted down. ''I guess we have met a much tougher nut to crack this time.'' Prince Beelzebub narrowed his eyes coldly, ''Listen to me, voice your surrender, and allow them to capture you. Don''t do anything else, I will send down an incarnation on the demonic statue to speak with them." ''As youmand.'' Malgrath was more than pleased with this order as his death would be postponed. "Five seconds." "Enough! We surrender, just lower your damn weapons already." Malgrath called out loud with an irritated tone. "You don''t make the calls, we do." Commander Nethrael replied indifferently, "We will be sending a small aircraft in your direction, give it ess to your spaceship, and pick up the bracelets inside of it. I will give you further instructions when you finish." "Fine." Although Malgrath had no clue what they were nning for him and his squad, he could onlyply. A few minutester, all the demons in the spaceship could be seen wearing AP Bracelets on their wrists. ''Is this some sort of an imprisonment cuff?'' Malgrath murmured as he waved his wrist around, ''I don''t feel anything different.'' Before he could think too much about it,mander Nethrael gave them instructions to bind their consciousness with Queen Ai. The moment they logged in to the UVR and essed the white room, all of them shared panicked expressions. "Where the f*ck am I? Are those invaders capable of spatial teleportation through a mere bracelet?!" Malgrath shivered at the mere thought. Unfortunately for him, those AP bracelets were created for the sake of prisoners, which meant the moment they logged in, Queen Ai linked their consciousness with her straightway without their consent. In addition, she didn''t bother exining anything about the UVR or the AP Bracelets as she did with the others. To make matters worse...She took away their log-out condition, which implied that their consciousness was imprisoned inside the white room until the SGAlliance allowed them to leave! "Bring them to their cells and prepare for the interrogation." Felix ordered from the shadows as he watched those demons banging the walls of the white room and using whatever they could to escape it. ''Malgrath? What happened to you? Malgrath? Are you ignoring me, you prick?!" Meanwhile, Prince Beelzebub was shouting furiously from his throne but no one was there to respond. He had no clue that the moment a consciousness entered the UVR, it got disconnected from the real world. A few minutester, the demons'' spaceship was towed inside the mothership with the demons still inside. Although those demons were inside the UVR and could be considered sitting ducks, the troops still had the appropriate caution in handling them. Meanwhile, Malgrath and his squad had their white rooms changed into interrogation rooms and they were forced to sit in chairs without the ability to move an inch. "Who the hell are we dealing with...Did we finally anger the gods?" Malgrath would be lying if he said that he was not scared shitless from everything happening to him. Who could me him? Without proper exnation, anyone would assume that this was god''s work since it was just so real. With a sh of light, Felix appeared in front of Malgrath with different facial features as he did not want to expose that he resembled Lucifer so soon. Felix pulled a chair in front of Malgrath and sat on it with a nonchnt expression. "Who are y..." Argh!!! Before his question could bepleted, Malgrath cried out loud in agony as his body waspletely engulfed in electricity. ''How...Ugh!!" Malgrath found it hard to believe that electricity could put him in such agonizing pain as his physical body was extremely tough and should have nullified it. Unbeknownst to him, Felix had full control over his body. He could give him immunities and at the same time make his pain nerves'' sensitivity off the roof with a mere thought! It was like he had the powers of Queen Ai. Such powerful ess was given to only the ten rulers as it could be abused quite easily. A couple of momentster, Felix got rid of the electricity and said, "Don''t talk again until you are addressed." Malgrath could only growl and stare at him murderously, but he still remained quiet. He understood that his life wasn''t in his hands anymore and it was best to y ball. "What''s your name?" "Malgrath." "Did Beelzebub send you to spy on us?" "Yes." "How did he find out about us in the first ce?" "Through the destruction of the harvesters." "Be precise and don''t bother to lie." Felix warned calmly. "Prince Beelzebub can connect his consciousness with his harvesters." Malgrath answered truthfully, "We have one in our spaceship if you want to directly speak with him." Malgrath cared more about his life than anything else, so he felt it was better to link his lord with Felix and leave him alone. s, that wasn''t happening anytime soon. "How do we talk to him?" "He can send down a spiritual incarnation." He answered. The moment he uttered so, everyone received a report about Prince Beelzebub''s demonic image appearing inside the imprisonment cell of the demons! Felix switched his main focus to his clone and saw Prince Beelzebub''s hideous gigantic body spawning from a tiny demonic statue. He was looking down on the crewman who fell on the ground from sheer terror without him needing to do anything. "Bring me your leader." Prince Beelzebub ordered coldly. Chapter 1302 Unbridgeable Technological Differences! II 1302 Unbridgeable Technological Differences! II "Commander, handle it." Felix ordered from the cockpit. He had no ns of showing himself to Prince Beelzebub since he would figure out that he wasn''t Lucifer with a single nce...Felix had many ns to use the uncanny resemnce to dupe some demons. In a few minutes at best, Commander Nethereal arrived at the locked-out scene...Even though Prince Beelzebub hadn''t attacked anyone, they were still ordered to clear the area. "I am here." Commander Nethreal stood in front of Prince Beelzebub with his chest upright and shoulders straight. He kept staring right into the eyes of Prince Beelzebub without an ounce of fear or distress. As themander of one of the biggest fleets in the SGAlliance, he was more thanpetent to handle anyone before him. "Since you are clearly outsiders, I will give you the benefit of not knowing my name, and not straightaway eliminate you." Prince Beelzebub spoke with an indifferent tone, "But I won''t repeat myself, free my subordinates and surrender while I am still asking nicely." "Prince Beelzebub, the seventh-born prince, and ruler of the smallest and weakest demon realm. You have lost many territories to other princes and are desperate to reim them back for the sake of stealing the demon king''s throne. You are wicked, greedy, and rule your demon realm with an iron fist. Most importantly, you are immensely envious of your brothers'' great demon armies." Commander Nethreal narrated while reading from a holographic screen, not caring about Prince Beelzebub''s expression turning nastier and nastier. "You are also..." "ENOUGH!" Prince Beelzeubu roared angrily. ''How do they already know so much?! Did those bastards cough up everything as soon as they were caught?!" Unbeknownst to Prince Beelzebub, the demons weren''t really required to speak as Queen Ai could easily invade their memories in the UVR as long as she was permitted. Felix wasn''t just interrogating Malgrath for new information but to confirm the memories they had extracted from them and create a sheet filled with filtered useful information! Commander Nethreal closed the holographic screen and looked at him in the eyes with aposed expression. "You see, we do Know you and we Still don''t care...Your territory has already been marked, and this means that 1t will belong to us whether peacefully or forcefully." Commander Nethreal asked with a serious tone, "How do you want it to be?" The SGAlliance had no ns to get Prince Beelzebub on their side or any other prince. As long as they needed purities to survive, they would be forever their archenemies, and the SGAlliance simply didn''t want to waste their time on needless chatter. Even the peaceful conquest wasn''t really an option and they nned to exterminate all demons in sight. "I will be waiting for you then, it''s been a while since I have tasted some fresh meat." Prince Beelzebub licked his lips akin to a hungry hyena before disappearing back into the demonic statue. Crack! The demonic statue turned ck and then broke into fragments moments after. "He didn''t even bother to ask for his subordinates." Queen Allura scoffed, "They really have no loyalty to each other whatsoever." She still thought highly of Prince Beelzebub as what happened next wasn''t to anyone''s expectation. "No! My Lord! Please don''t do it! Please! I haven''t said anything to them!!" Malgrath suddenly began beseeching with a frantic look while trying his best to escape from the interrogation chair. "Hmm?" His abrupt switch in attitude took Felix by surprise as he was just hearing him spill beans about his lord like he was paid handsomely. "Save me!! Save me!! He is voiding the demon contract!! AAAAAAAAAAA!" s, before Felix could react to his cry for help, Malgrath let out an ear- piercing squeal before he turned into light particles. This scene happened to the rest of the demons captured, leaving everyone with mouth agape in disbelief. "Whew, he really killed off his subordinates without an ounce of hesitation." Asna remarked with a surprised tone, "A cold-blooded demon indeed." "I expected him to do something like this, but not this quickly." Felix uttered, "He didn''t even bother to negotiate their release." The moment Felix heard from Queen Danika that the authoritative demons had the option to use the demon contract to kill their subordinates, he already foresaw this scene happening. "Fortunately, we already have gotten everything that we needed." Felix shrugged his shoulders. The demons'' memories were enough to give them the big picture about the seventh demon realm...Though, it would take some time to filter the useful from the useless without those demons. "Belphegor, uros, Moloch, Sabnock...The outsiders have dered war on us and are preparing to invade our territory. Since they are at Revria N1, they will most likely target the nearest sr systems to them." Prince Beelzebub connected his consciousness with his other authoritative demons and ordered, "Take the Space Eaters and open wormholes to those sr systems to back up our outposts and farms. We can not let them gain another inch of territory even if it meant using Eaters...Understood?" ''How fun!" ''On it..." "Won''t the other princes find out about this with us making such a big movement?" ''It does not matter anymore." Prince Beelzebub remarked with a cold tone, ''Our priority is to block the invasion and retaliate before my brothers could make their move." ''Alright, what about Malgrath?'' ''Malgrath is gone. He got caught like an idiot, if you don''t want to suffer the same fate as him, don''t f*cking disappoint me.'' Prince Beelzebub threatened. This time no one replied to him but his message was received loud and clear. "The troops have already arrived at their locations and have spotted many civilizeds with demons and non-demons...Do we order the attack?" Commander Nethereal requested permission. "We''re still far from the capital of Prince Beelezubub, so just do as you see fit." Felix gaveplete control to Commander Nethereal as he knew that he was capable enough to lead the invasions without needing him over his head. Felix ced one foot above the other in the cockpit and rested his head on his hands while having the holographic screens of the invasion in front of him. Since he had a mere clone around, he couldn''t offer much help even if he wanted. "I wonder where did they get those spaceships from." Felix mumbled as he drank tea from a cup. He was referring to the demons'' spaceships, which had just gotten engaged by the alliance''s fleets near the most popteds in those sr systems. It was a pure massacre as those spaceships were just too outdated, making them vulnerable to all types of attacks from the alliance''s fleets. "Queen, can you forward the memories rted to those spaceships?" Felix requested. "As you wish." Queen Ai disyed holograms to the side showing memories of Malgrath and his subordinates dealing with those spaceships and their builders. As he watched more memories, he understood more about the builders. "Horites Race, what an interesting species." Felix remarked with a look of intrigue as he eyed giant rocky-skinned humanoid creatures. Based on the memories, this race was immune to almost all elements and mental attacks, making them one of the most impossible-to-kill races in the universe. However, their offensive powers were absolutely dogsh*t as they could neither manipte elements nor possessed physical prowess capable of breaking mountains. All they had was their indestructible rocky skins and a good brain on top of their shoulders. Their intelligence was more or less simr to humans, allowing them to focus wholeheartedly on technological advancement and reach those new heights. Since their bodies were unbreakable, it allowed them to feel safe, unlike the humans who had to do everything to protect themselves just from the beasts'' attacks. Unfortunately, they weren''t immune to the evil energy corruption, which caused their empire to fall apart during the high day of the demons'' invasions. What was left of their race were ves spread across the entire seven demon realms as they were too important for the demons to devour their purities. s, their technological advancements stood no chance against the SGAlliance''s forces, causing all of thoses to fall in no time under the alliance''s rulership. As for the demonic cities on thoses? All of them were nuked by judgment white beams from space. In less than a few hours, all popted demonics in ten sr systems were invaded sessfully and were now being cleared out from the runaway demons by using mass-destruction weapons. All of this happened while Prince Beelzebub''s four authoritative demons were still preparing the reinforcement to protect those sr systems... When the news reached Prince Beelzebub, he was left with a frozen expression, a heart beating out of his chest, and most importantly, a never felt before terror rising from his soul... Everything happened so fast, his pride and confidence from before weren''t even given time to slowly die down...They got absolutely shattered by the first taste of the alliance''s advanced weapons! "This...This...How can there be a background this powerful and hidden for such a long time...Am I really going to lose my territories this easily?" Prince Beelezebub refused to believe that he had just lost more than 20% of his sacred territory in a couple of hours! This speed was just too frightening as even the other princes struggled to take away territories from him! "Those f*ckers are the real deal!" Prince Beelzebub finally woke up from his dream world and realized that there was absolutely no way he was going to protect his territory alone, don''t even mention retaliating with an invasion of his own! So, without any more secrecy and greed, he swiftly brought out six small demonic flesh figures and made them hover in front of him. Then, he connected his consciousness with them all and called out loud, ''Brothers! We''re in big f*cking trouble! Our demon realms are being invaded and we need to present a united front!'' Chapter 1303 The Seven Demon Princes. 1303 The Seven Demon Princes. The five small demonic figures, still and silent for a very long time, started to stir. The atmosphere surrounding them began to tremble while the sulfur and rotting flesh stench filled the air. In less than a split second, five demonic incarnations emerged from the statues and towered over the surrounding scenery. The first demon had eyes that shone with an infernal light and were coated in thick, matted fur. A mess of tentacles and tendrils, each ending in a razor-sharp stinger, made up the second demon. The bones of the third demon were twisted and deformed into hideous shapes, making it a skeleton monstrosity...It appeared to emit an atmosphere of decay and death as it held arge scythe in one of its bony hands. The fourth demon was a gigantic behemoth with massive muscles vibrating beneath its scaly skin...It appeared impervious to any attack and screamed a challenge to anyone who dared stand in its way. Last but not least, the fifth demon was a living shadow, its form flickering and shifting as if it were made of smoke...Its eyes glowed like hot coals as it darted around. Only one demonic statue remained silent and it belonged to nonother than Lucifer. "For you to seek our help, they must be tough." Prince Belphegor uttered with an indifferent tone...He was the gigantic behemoth. "I am not seeking anyone''s help." Prince Beelzebub scoffed, "I have made a connection with those bastards and they made their opinion clear that there will be no peace with our demon realms. So, if I went down, you will be next." "Show us." Prince Abaddon spokezily as his shadowy form kept flickering once in a while. "Fine." Prince Beelzebub knew that his brothers had absolutely zero trust in each other''s words and they only believed their eyes. He ced a small demonic statue that resembled him in front of them and then he forwarded the desired memories to the statue. Next, he gave ess to his brothers to see those memories by connecting their consciousness with the demonic statue. In a couple of minutes, the five princes opened their eyes again and looked at each other with serious expressions. "I never thought that technological weapons could reach this height." Prince Satan uttered with a hardened look...His infernal red eyes reflected the massacre of Prince Beelzeubub''s people. "They can level cities from outer space and turn our spaceships against us somehow...This is really bad." The tentacled demon prince Asmodeus uttered, "We won''t be able to contest against them in outer space and stop them from erasing our main cities and massacring most of the demons." All of them were smart enough to realize the true danger their demon race was suddenly put in and if they didn''t act faster to protect themselves, they would be left with nothing. "That''s what I have been telling you. I have already lost 20% of my territories in a few hours and they are still going deeper. I need you to send reinforcements as soon as possible before they get to my capital''s." "It''s useless to send spaceships as we will be merely giving them free assistance." Prince Mammon suggested while pointing his boney finger up, "We have to use our bioweapons to fight them and possibly even get ourselves involved." For him to share the same name as Councilmen Mammon of the void nation, one could wonder how were their names gotten when they were born out of void and evil energy. "Do we really have to get involved personally?" Abaddon asked with a tiresome look. "For them to have such advanced technology, they must not be too gifted in the physical department just like the Horites race." Prince Mammon stressed, "So, we just need to take their leaders down up close and the victory will be ours." "What about Lucifer? We are in crisis mode and he still refuses to show up." Prince Belphegor snorted, "Demon King he said." "It''s best that he doesn''t show up." Prince Asmodeus remarked with a crafty smile, "We can use this war to truly justify overthrowing him and turning his own people on him. If a king still doesn''t show up even during a war, what rights does he have on the crown?" The six princes were fighting over stealing the crown from Lucifer but he was still considered the demon king even though he didn''t show himself for hundreds of thousands of years now. But, now that they were in a crisis mode and if he still prioritized worshipping the demon god in front of the Darkness Well instead of offering a hand, even his contracted demons would turn against him. That was more than possible as the demon contract had one thing on the lesser demons'' side...Getting taken care of in terms of food. "His generals were carrying over his duties by keeping everyone fed and happy, but the moment their rationality starts getting threatened during this war, they wouldn''t hesitate to use the chance to break the contract and jump to our ships." Prince Mammon grinned greedily. "A demon realm without demons is nothing but a free territory for grabs." "Hey! Focus, you pricks!" Prince Beelzebub said with an irritated tone, "My territory is getting run over at the speed of light...My people''s cries are resounding in my ears each second! We need to move now." While he also liked their strategy to deal with Lucifer''s situation, he wasn''t in the right position to feel too excited about it. Knowing that it wasn''t good for them to lose Prince Beelzebub''s territory since it was currently the buffer between them and their territories, they refocused on the war''s strategy. ***** While the six princes were plotting to deal with the SGAlliance''s invasion, their demon king Lucifer could be seen in a sitting position in the midst of the vast expanse of outer space. He wore ck leather attire, his crimson hair cascading down his shoulders. The stars shimmered around him, casting a soft glow on his grayish skin. Queen Danika''s picture did Lucifer justice as he truly was cut from the same mold as Felix...It was like they were twins separated from birth. Before him, there was a massive pitch-ck rift, a tear in the fabric of space itself. The rift seemed to pulsate and vibrate with otherworldly energy as if it were a living thing. The edges of the rift were jagged and uneven as if it had been ripped open by an incredible force. Lucifer gazed into the abyss, his piercing yellow eyes glinting with a mixture of reverence and devotion. ''Son, the destined day is fast approaching...Your other half has taken his first step to connect with you.'' An enchanting angelic voice echoed inside Lucifer''s mind akin to celestial bells...The voice seemed to havee from deep within the void rift, but nothing could be seen inside it. ''I have been preparing for this moment my entire life. I will not let you down.'' Lucifer promised with an assured tone. ''Good, don''t get hasty as he hase over here with just a clone." ''I understand, I will remain hidden and patient until hees here with his real form. I have already been waiting far too long.'' Lucifer said with glitter in his eyes. ''I understand, I will remain hidden and patient until hees here with his real form. I have already been waiting far too long.'' Lucifer said with glitter in his eyes. ''Good...I will rest now...I will be waiting for the good news..." Just like that, the angelic voice faded away from Lucifer''s mind. No one knew if he had gone insane and was just talking to himself or if he was truly speaking with his ''Mother''. Even the six princes had no idea about any of this as they assumed that Lucifer was merely wasting his time staring at an empty rift. Regardless of what others thought about him, Lucifer seemed to have a burning fire in his eyes at the notion of the ''destined day'' being just around the corner. "I will finally beplete and rule over this universe...My time hase atst and nothing is going to stop me." Lucifer spoke under his breath with a sinister smile... Unbeknownst to him, his ''Mother'' was watching him from within the void rift with two sets of enchanting pink eyes. "The stage is getting prepared slow and steady...My part of the n is nearing its end..." Chapter 1304 The Battle For Tartarus! I 1304 The Battle For Tartarus! I A couple of dayster... The SGAlliance''s forces began to slow down their invasion as they were spreading their fleets way too thin. However, the end results were worth a celebration as more than 60% of the seventh demon realm Tartarus had been conquered. This tranted to tens of enved races being saved and an unfathomable number of lesser demons receiving their ending. Those results made Prince Beelzebub absolutely infuriated, but he could do nothing but watch from his capital. He knew that the SGAlliance''s forces would reach his capital sooner andter. His brothers'' n was to gather their forces near it and attempt to secure their first victory and turn the battle around. The SGAlliance knew that the capital wouldn''t be easy to take down due to Prince Beelzeubub''s existence, so they were smart enough to slow down their invasion and gather most of their troops tounch a singr unstoppable attack. "Commander Nethereal, we will leave it to you." Queen Alfreda said with a stern tone. She was in a meeting with the other leaders andmander Nethreal, discussing the n to conquer Tartarus'' capital and proim the entire seventh demon realm as the SGAlliance''s territory. "Victory is ours." Commander Nethreal assured with a confident tone before taking off. "I still think we should just use the destroyer weapon on the capital." High Chieftain Lokaka said, "The must be packed with demons and evil energy. Even if we won, no one will dare to step in it." "It''s best to keep our destroyer weapons as hidden as possible." Queen Allura shook her head, "We still have six more demon realms and one is tougher than the other." "She is right, if the weapon was exposed, the princes might use whatever it takes to destroy it." While the demons didn''t seem to be on par with the SGAlliance''s forces, it was still better to be cautious since the seven princes'' had yet to even show themselves. A few more dayster, the SGAlliance''s spread-out forces began to gather up near Gorrana. With the space worms being avable, there was no need to fly straight to the capital when they could open multiple wormholes and surrender the from multiple directions. This wouldn''t have been possible without the newpass device and the Intel they gathered along the way. The moment the SGAlliance''s fleets got into their proper formations, Commander Neathreal ordered, "Move out!" Six massive wormholes were opened up in a straight line with plenty of distance from each other. The space fleets sped through them rapidly in perfect formations, disappearing into the cosmos. When the space fleets emerged on the other side, the capital was seen as a tiny red dot...It would be foolish to open wormholes right next to it after all. While SGAlliance''s forces were marching in the direction of the capital, they had no clue that Prince Beelzebub and his brothers were waiting for them with their monstrous demonic armies stacked around the! The capital Quelosy under the sinister shadow of a demonic space monster army. Swirling clouds of darkness hung ominously in the''s atmosphere, shrouding the once-bustling cities demonic cities in an eerie gloom. The vile creatures, under themand of the six demon princes, had established a stronghold, their presence heralding an era of despair and chaos. The space monster armyprised an array of abominations, each more terrifying than thest. Massive Leviathans, their elongated bodies adorned with serrated spines and writhing tentacles, loomed over the smaller vessels. These behemoths possessed the ability to manipte gravitational forces, wreaking havoc upon anything unfortunate enough to be caught in their cosmic grasp! Apanying the Leviathans were swarms of smaller demons, grotesque and nimble. They resembled twisted hybrids of alien insectoid creatures and humanoid forms, their jet-ck carapaces glistening with a sickly iridescence...Razor-sharp ws, dripping with acidic venom, extended from their sinewy limbs, ready to rend apart any resistance. All of those demonic monsters were once space creatures minding their own business until they were captured by the demons and forcefully demonized. "Do you guys think this is enough?" Prince Beezlebub asked with a somewhat nervous tone. His entire territory was on the line and from all the news he was hearing in the past days, his confidence was really at a new low. "We brought out Leviathans and even ourselves...Trust me, it''s more than enough." Prince Satan stressed coldly. Although there were barely ten such enormously big demonic creatures, the majority of the demons had a cocky confident hint in their eyes as they waited patiently for the alliance''s forces to arrive...One could only wonder why. Sometimeter, the SGAlliance''s forces were seen surrounding Quelos and the demonic army around it. There was a decent distance between both parties as they remained still in their formations, resembling the calm before the storm. Usually, in such epic battles, themanders of both sides would give it onest attempt to coerce the other side to surrender through intimidation. But in this case? Even if both parties were somewhat intimidated by each other''s forces, surrender wasn''t an option on the table. "I guess these are the Leviathans." Felix said as he watched the entire scene from thefort of his cockpit away from the conflict. Based on the information extracted from Malgrath and other captured demons, Felix and the rest of the leaders pretty much knew almost everything about the demons'' armies and their secret weapons. So, they created their own preparations to deal with their unique powers. Just as Felix was about to contactmander Nethrael, the demons'' armies were the first tomence their attack! The space monsters surged forward, their unearthly shrieks going silent through the vacuum of space...Their sheer numbers were overwhelming, but the SGAlliance fleet stood resolute! When the demonic space monsters got too close tofort, Commander Nethreal ordered loudly, "FIRE!" The warships opened up fire simultaneously, sending volleys of photon torpedoes, sma beams of various colors, and antimatter missiles, unleashing a brilliant symphony of destruction!! The demon princes, cunning strategists, had empowered their monstrous fleet with evil energies, granting them the ability to revive themselves when destroyed! So, even when thoseser beams and volleysnded on those space-demonized monsters, their bodies had gotten reconstructed to their peak forms and continued their assault! "Keep Firing!" The SGAlliance''s forces had anticipated this much and didn''t falter even a second in their barrage, knowing that those demonic monsters could not revive forever with limited evil energy around them! So, this caused many of them to end up dying for real and being left behind after taking too many direct shots. Still, the majority of those monsters had gotten too close to the SGAlliance''s forces formations, allowing them to kickstart their own barrage. "Kill them!" Prince Beelzebub screamed furiously as he watched his armies of demons opening their mouths widely and releasing crimson beams of potent evil energy in the direction of the fleets! The evil energy beams weren''t simple in the slightest as even the hardest known alloy could only sumb to the corruption and get weakened! "Captain! We have been hit!" "Mayday! Mayday! Starship 48D5 is going down!" "Argh!!! Help me!! I can not think!" The worst part of being hit by those beams was the sinister energy getting inside and ending up corrupting all the crewmates! With its great potency and those crewmates being not so strong physically/mentally, the corruption had seeped into their minds easily and made them have nothing but evil thoughts! This resulted in some of them turning against their own fleets and firing deadly sma beams at their friends before their spaceships turned into a piece of junk due to the corruption. This created a chaotic scene on the battlefield as those demonized monsters kept running amok, hitting and corrupting whatever was in front of them. "Send out the agile fighters and tell them to iste those monsters from therger warships!" Commander Nethrael devised an ingenious tactic to counter the monstrous fleet. He deployed squadrons of agile fighters, engaging the space monsters in breathtaking dogfights, distracting them, and creating openings for theirrger vessels. The battleships, armed with colossal railguns and ion cannons, pounded the demonic armada, rupturing their hideous forms and casting them into oblivion! Still, there were just too many of them as the demonic monster army were abination of six realms'' armies united as one. The worst part? With them exploding left and right, they release great quantities of evil energies across the entire battlefield, adding to the already existing dangerous amount. "It feels like we are fighting air with this much evil energy around." Emperor Lokhilmentated with a worried tone, "This''sn''t looking too promising." Chapter 1305 The Battle For Tartarus! II 1305 The battle For Tartarus! II The problem with the space demons'' armies was their natural adaptability in the vacuum of space as this was their environment. 1 This allowed them to use their ws and sharp teeth to break apart the hard alloys, which caused a sudden release of air and pressure imbnce within the spaceship! This was catastrophic as everyone near the breach ended up getting sucked outside of the spaceship and into the vacuum of space, making them get frozen almost immediately. Crack!! Crack!! Just like they were having a feast, the demonized monsters kept feeding on those thrown-out crewmen and soldiers...Obviously, they prioritized eating their purities, which made them even more agitated for more! "Close down the breaches!!" A warship general shouted inside his cockpit. "We can''t let the monsters have gotten inside the locked-down area!" His subordinate yelled back as he showed him multiple live feeds of hideous demonic creatures roaming inside their spaceship! The moment a breach urs, the entire zone near it gets locked shut to avoid affecting more zones inside the warship. However, this made it possible for the monsters to enter the spaceship after the pressure disappeared. "Send the guardians to take them down!" The general was left with no choice but to send actual strong fighters to engage with those monsters. "Wake up, we have been called to clean some trash." Nero said coldly as he headbutted his brother''s head to the side. "Five more minutes..." Wowef mumbled without bothering to open his eyes. "He iszing around again? More fun for me, I guess." The Executioner remarked calmly as he walked past them and disappeared with a sudden passing wind breeze. "In your dreams." Nero snickered. Nero wasn''t too pleased with being surpassed by the Executioner as he didn''te all the way here just to have his achievements stolen. Allrge warships had many guardians within them capable of fighting monsters with their bare hands. Most of them were Ex SGyers but there were many other fighters who were nurtured by the alliance from birth to join the army. All of those guardians were tasked to protect the warships, the crewmen, and the staff from any source of interior danger. In return, they would be getting rewarded with achievements that could be cashed out to reim territories when the SGAlliance finalize their conquest. So, this wasn''t just a simple protection mission but an actual hardcorepetition to gain as many achievements as possible! Wowef/Nero didn''t really care that much about the territories but more about making their race respected. All Dragolus'' born from a mixture of a dragon and a heavenly turtle were considered a bit retarded as their extreme racial personalities shed. Only these two seemed to have it work for the better and they would be damned if they didn''t let everyone knows that their race was far from a bunch of retards born out of a failed experiment! "Nasty creatures, I will free you from your misery." The Executioner beamed his katana but there was no wind around him to wield as the locked area was now part of the vacuum of space. If it wasn''t for his anti-gravitational spacesuit keeping him fixed on the ground, he would be having trouble staying on the ground. The moment the hideous demonized creatures saw him, they charged in his direction with blood-red eyes and mouths wide open, hurling saliva everywhere. With a swift and graceful motion, the seasoned Executioner drew his gleaming katana from its scabbard, the de humming with anticipation...His eyes narrowed, focusing on his targets with unwavering determination. As he took a step forward, the self-created wind responded to his presence, swirling and whirling, as if bowing to the master of the de. The power of the wind coursed through his veins, bing an extension of his weapon, his every movement harmonizing with the flow of the cosmos. In a single fluid motion, he raised his katana high above his head, channeling his energy into the de. The wind howled in response as if echoing the impending strike. Then, he murmured under his breath, "Ittoryu, The Whisper of Grimreaper." All of that built-up explosive momentum went silent the instant he swung his katana down. Time seemed to havee to a halt as a smooth thin invisible wind de weaved through the air and sliced through everything in its path that was rted to the demonized monsters. In the blink of an eye, the invisible wind dended on the spaceship''s wall and disappeared like it carried absolutely no strength. But the scene before it would make anyone reconsider as the demons were seen cut into multiple body parts, each flying in a different direction. "Dragon''s Breath!" The silence didn''t remain for long as a magnificent shower of mes fell on those sliced-apart demons, turning them into ashes almost instantaneously. "I didn''t need your help." The Executioner turned around with an indifferent look that targeted Wowef/Nero. "We did not ask to be partnered with you either, but here we are." Nero sneered. "You guys really hate each other''s guts." Carefree as always, Wowef chuckled in amusement as he used his earth maniption to push the ashes outside of the breach and close it shut. This way at least the demons would get resurrected on the outside and get taken care of by any passing fighter spaceship. "Just don''t get in my path." The Executioner sheathed his katana and disappeared yet again, heading to handle another demon invasion on his warship. Meanwhile, those two remained here and protected the breach until the revived demons get eliminated. Simr scenes were happening across thousands of Warships around the battlefield as everyone was fighting tooth and nail to prove themselves. With them acting as the perfect blockade to those demons'' warships'' invasions, the warships'' cockpits were left with an ease of mind to focuspletely on erasing as many demons as possible in outer space. This made it seem like the SGAlliance were slowly getting control back over the battlefield since those demonized creatures were running on one track in their mindspared to them. The demon princes seemed to have realized it as well. "I think it''s time to use the Leviathans." Prince Abaddon suggested with a hardened expression. "I think so too, the battlefield is already chaotic enough." Prince Belphegor supported. When all the demon princes seemed to be on the same page, each sent an order to the humongous Leviathans, which had sizes as big as the SGAlliance''s motherships! The order was really simple...Kill everything on the battlefield! With their gargantuan sizes, the moment they began moving in the direction of the battlefield, it was hard to miss them. "The Leviathans have been used! Scatter!" Commander Nethrael ordered all the fleets. Knowing that those cosmic behemoths possessed the ability to manipte gravity made him understand that it would render their spaceships powerless in their insane gravitational grip. So, the devised n to counter their gravitational grip was to scatter away from the battlefield while they prepare tounch a synchronized attack. This was exactly what the alliance''s fleet did as they stopped bothering themselves with the demonized creatures and took off in seemingly random directions but in somewhat perfect formations. The demons tried to chase them off but the spaceships were just too fast for them. Obviously, not all spaceships managed to get away from the battlefield. At least a thousand ended up unable to move far before getting intercepted in the way by a flood of demons. There were others who had their spaceship engines destroyed and some were corrupted. Whatever the reason to make them stay, the scene before the crewmates was enough to cause them to freeze in fear. Who could me them? The Leviathans were seen opening their colossal disgusting mouths as wide as possible while using their crazy gravitational pull toward them. Whether demons or spaceships, all of them were seen fighting for their lives to not get sucked inside those pitch-ck holes. s, resistance was futile... "Noooooo!!!" "Dear god, please protect my family..." "I didn''t think it would end like this...Huh." Each crewman had a different reaction to their uing death as some begged, some prayed, and some epted their fate with their eyes closed. They knew that no one was going to rescue them as this was a battlefield and heroes didn''t exist in them. Their assumption was right as the alliance leaders, Commander Nethrael, generals, and even other crewmen merely had stoic expressions as they watched those spaceships disappear into the void of those Leviathans'' mouths. No one cried, not felt angry, and no one lost control over their emotions...During an active battlefield, emotions had no ce. "Bastards, they must have already known about Leviathans'' prowess for them to react this quickly!" Meanwhile, Prince Beelzebub and his brothers weren''t too pleased with the end result...A thousand spaceships might seem like a lot, but the alliance''s forces were in the hundreds of thousands! The worst part, they ended up sacrificing plenty of their demon armies for merely a thousand. "It''s alright, our demons will be resurrected and they still can not do anything to our Leviathans besides scattering like mice." Prince Satan sneered. If only it was possible to take those words back, he would have done it in a heartbeat if he knew what was about to happen next. "Prepare the synchronized sma beam." Commander Nethrael ordered calmly. Chapter 1306 The Battle For Tartarus! III 1306 The Battle For Tartarus! III The mothership, along with the rest of the fleets, hummed with electric anticipation. The synchronized sma beam attack was a tactic ofst resort, one that required the entire fleets to channel their energy weapons into a unified, devastating beam of pure energy...It was a move that required precision, timing, and an unwavering resolve. The sma cannons of each ship began to glow, filling with superheated particles, their humming bing a chorus of power. Technicians scrambled over control panels, their fingers dancing over buttons and levers as they adjusted trajectory and power output. The energy of the fleet began to sync, their individual pulses of power harmonizing into one. In the void of space, the Leviathan roared, a wave of energy cascading out from the form that rattled the shields of the fleets even with such a massive distance between them. The gigantic entity, pulsing with cosmic power, seemed to sense the imminent threat. It thrashed, its massive form twisting in the void as it propelled itself toward the closest fleet to it. Commander Nethrael held his breath, his heart pounding against his ribs as he watched the energy levels rise. "Steady... steady..." He murmured, his eyes never leaving the main viewscreen. Then, at the exact moment, he gave themand. "Fire!" The hum of the sma cannons reached a crescendo, the harmonized energy shooting forth in a brilliant beam of sizzling white-blue light! It pierced the ckness of space and collided with the closest Leviathan in a spectacr disy of light and energy!! The cosmic entity writhed, its form contorting as it tried to resist the onught of the sma beam. The space around them seemed to distort, the pressure from the attack and the Leviathan''s resistance causing ripples in the fabric of reality itself! s, regardless of the Leviathan''s toughness, the condensed white beam was just too powerful for it. The enormous force of the attack caused the Leviathan to thrash uncontrobly, altering its shape. Normally pulsing with a red, ethereal glow, its celestial body started to flicker and dim. Energy red across its surface in erratic patterns, reflecting the chaos of the beast''s existence. Then it took ce... The Leviathan''s outeryers were cut through by the sma beam''s focal point, the concentrated center of the fleet''s total energy. From the impact site, a spectacr re with a brightnessparable to a supernova''s luminosity emerged... The cosmic monster''s heart had been broken!! The Leviathan let out a roar that reverberated throughout space-time, a primordial scream of rage and agony that reverberated throughout the vacuum of space. The energy within the monster started to be unstable as it writhed, its form twisting violently. Its glow became stronger, changing from its customary dark purple to an obscenely bright white. As the energy locked inside the Leviathan tried to escape, it grewrger andrger. It finally exploded with a tremendous boom after that. It was a tremendous explosion! The Leviathan unleashed a shockwave of unbridled, primal energy that swept the cosmos like a tsunami of cosmic force, hitting the remaining Leviathans and reaching even the six demon princes and the SGAlliance''s fleet! "We did it!" "That''s what I am talking about!!" "LET''S Go!!" The SGAlliance''s troops cheered at the top of their lungs with reddened cheeks in excitement after avenging their fallen troops. "Impossible..." Meanwhile, the six demon princes and their subordinates were left with mouths wide open in disbelief. One of their superweapons that helped him conquer the universe was taken out just like that. The scene was just too shocking, but they could do nothing but believe it as they had seen it with their own eyes! "Retreat!!" Prince Satan was the first to order his Leviathans to get away from the battleground as he didn''t want a simr fate to befall them! The dead one belonged to Prince Beelzebub, which made his face turn even darker when he saw Prince Satan''s Leviathans retreat. "What are you doing?!" He yelled. "The smart thing." Prince Satan ignored his furious tone and continued watching his Leviathans returning to the''s atmosphere. The rest of the princes did the same as well, causing Prince Beelzeubub to get even more infuriated. "Our territories'' survival depends on those Leviathans and there is no way we will sacrifice them when we have no clue if those bastards could fire a simr attack continuously." Prince Belphegor remarked. "What about me?! What about my territory?!" Prince Beelzebub shouted back. "Don''t worry, we aren''t nning to give up just yet." Prince Abaddon said coldly, "It''s clear that we can''t win in spatial warfare...So, let''s stop wasting our time and get our hands dirty." The demons had tried spaceships, demonized space monsters, and even their secret weapon, the Leviathans. When all failed to stop the SGAlliance''s invasion, it was time for the demon princes to make them understand why their race would never fall as long as they were alive. "Now, we are talking...I will take the big one." Prince Beelzebub''s expression turned icy as he focused on the mothership. In a split second, Prince Beelzebub turned into a crimson misty cloud and disappeared...The other princes looked at each other for a moment before breaking into the same red mist. "Thank god our attack has frightened them." A crewmate sighed in relief while looking at Commander Nethrael with a tint of worship. Unbeknownst to the demon princes, the synchronized sma attack was considered ast resort of a reason. It overheated all the sma weapons to the point none of them could fire a single thing for at least ten minutes of cooling down. This meant the entire SGAlliance''s fleets would be left vulnerable to a nasty counter-attack unless they decided to retreat from the battlefieldpletely. Commander Nethrael still went for this decision, betting on the princes'' getting frightened by their attack, making them pull back their Leviathans to safety. "Don''t lose focus yet, this isn''t over yet." Commander Nethrael warned his subordinates. His warning was proven correct sooner than anyone could anticipate as Prince Beelzebub busted open a gate and stepped inside the mothership without a single care about the screaming staff members flying through the breach! "We have been breached!" When everyone saw Prince Beelzeubub walking deeper inside the mothership while releasing an uncanny amount of potent evil energy, their expressions couldn''t help but turn for the worst. "How did he get in without raising a single rm?!" Queen Allura covered her mouth at the sight of the mothership''s staff getting demonized in the blink of an eye. The evil energy was pulsing through their bodies, transforming them into something that was...unhuman. As the evil energy rushed into them, devouring them from the inside out, their body violently trembled. Their once-kind eyes were suddenly growing darker, the warmth in them having been reced by a terrifying, deep pit. Their pupils shrunk and grew rmingly quickly, the sclera turning unnatural, horrifying ck. It was a terrifying sight, one that would make even the most courageous warrior shudder. Their skins were now either rough and red or deathly pale, almost translucent. The veins underneath, visible like awork of sinister serpents, pulsed with an eerie ck hue, the evil energy seeping into every cell, every fiber of their being! Aaaaaaaaaaaaa!! This entire transformation was done in less than a few seconds as Prince Beelzebub continued on his steady journey, leaving behind him a newborn army of demons, hungry for nothing but purities! Thud! Thud!! Thud!!... All of them rushed past him and began assaulting their escaping friends and colleagues, not caring in the slightest about the memories between them! "As expected, evil power source demonization is nowhere close to a prince handling it." Felix frowned at the horrible sight. He understood that if Prince Beelzebub wasn''t stopped, it would take him no less than an hour to turn the entire mothership into an infested demon ce. "Guys, I will leave him to you." Felix stated as he eyed The Vulkans'' Lord Azzen, Shadowborns Ruler Hogan, and The Fog Crawlers'' Emperor Runnonth in three holographic screens. "We will give him a taste of the alliance''s real strength." Shadowborns Ruler Hogan smirked coldly as he disappeared inside the nearest shadow to him. The others nodded with solemn expressions and took off towards Prince Beelzebub. It was obvious that the alliance leaders had anticipated Prince Beelzeubub making a personal move against their fleets when he get desperate. So, those three were chosen as the mothership guardians through a draw with all the top fifty strongest fighters in the alliance in one pot. Only Felix, King Mahit, and some exceptions were removed from the pot. "Commander! Warships 487D, 78S4, 32BN, 119C, and 668K are being assaulted by other princes!" "Sh*t, I didn''t think they will actually attack at once. Tell all the guardians to swiftly engage on those princes and hold them down until the three leaders take down Prince Beelzebub." Commander Nethreal ordered as he leaned next to the radio. Since most of the demons'' army was taken care of after blowing the leviathan, there was no need for the guardians to stay on their warships besides the ones attacked by the princes. So, The Executioner, Wowef/Nero, Disfigured Beauty, Nightowl, Hive Knight Guards, and more Ex-SGyers jumped on their nearest small spaceship and took off towards those warships. "As expected, all you have is your brains...Today, I will make sure to put them on the menu." Prince Beelzebub licked his lips coldly as he watched his new demonized army massacring anyone before them without an ounce of resistance. This thought did not take root in his mind for even a second before he got ambushed by his own shadow! Slice! Chapter 1307 The Battle For Tartarus! IV (The End) 1307 The Battle For Tartarus! IV (The End) Slice! Out of nowhere, a shadow de emerged from Prince Beelzeubub''s shadow and left a long bloody gash on his chest after he reflexively moved to the side. If it wasn''t for his sharp instinct, his head would have been flying in the air! In a split second, the wound was healed after crimson mist covered it. "Not bad." Shadowborns Ruler Hogan emerged from multiple shadows around Prince Beelzeubub, surrounding him from all sides. "Shadow maniption." Prince Beelzebub frowned, "You must be the leader of these weaklings ves." "I am a leader, but no one here is a ve." Shadowborns Ruler Hogan smiled coldly, "Now, let''s get this over with." Drawing upon his shadow abilities, Shadowborns Ruler Hogan summoned dark tendrils that snaked and writhed around his arms...His eyes glowed with an ethereal, violet light as he prepared to engage in this deadly dance. He took a deep breath, steeling his resolve, and charged forward with a burst of supernatural speed! All of his clones did the same, which made Prince Beelzebub swing his massive arm around him, conjuring a tempest of malevolent red energy that streaked toward Shadowborns Ruler Hogan clones! But Shadowborns Ruler Hogan was prepared... With a swift motion of his hand, he created a swirling vortex of shadows, which deflected the iing attack. However, since potent evil energy was used, the vortex of shadows ended up turning slightly red in shade the moment it made contact with the tempest! Instead of the vortex dissipating, it actually turned around and assaulted the nearest shadow clone! The moment contact was made with the clone, it ended up getting corrupted as well and bing redder in shade. ''Sh*t, he is using my own shadow abilities against me." Shadowborns Ruler Hogan was forced to disengage as he lost his clones one by one until they turned against him. The first thing he did was cut off their fuel, thinking that without his elemental energy, those clones would break into particles. But he couldn''t be more wrong as those clones were now considered made out of mostly evil energy even when they still resembled shadow clones! "Kill him." Prince Beelzebub ordered coldly as he manifested a magnificent demonic spikey whip...It waspletely red in color and looked as solid as any other whip. No one would guess that it was made out of crystallized evil energy and a single touch with it would leave anyone reconsidering his faith. Whoosh! Whoosh!... As Shadowborns Ruler Hogan was evading those clones'' attacks, he was forced to dance as elegantly as he could to avoid the iing swings of Prince Beelzebub''s whip. He danced gracefully, melding with the shadows, evading the onught with each nimble step. Prince Beelzebub kept adding pressure on him by firing projectiles from the least expected directions. Obviously, Shadowborns Ruler Hogan was also using multiple dangerous shadow attacks like spikes rising from the ground. s, even when Prince Beelzebub allowed those attacks tond on him, his wounds healed almost instantaneously! When Shadowborn Ruler Hogan realized that this wasn''t going anywhere, he tried to enter his shadow realm and think of a better strategy. But just as he was about tomit to it, A sudden rush of dense gray fog filled the entire area, making it impossible for one to even see their fingers. "A fog elementalist?" Prince Beelzebub looked around him with a startled expression...He thought that shadow elementalists ruled the invaders'' forces, but he didn''t expect that another elementalist race would be involved. Before he could wrap his mind around the thought, his instincts screamed at him to dodge! s, when he tried to jump to the side, he found out that his body was immobile like he was being held by a pack of ghosts! Unbeknownst to him, the moment he got inside Emperor Runnonth''s fog, his mind was already assaulted by a wicked mental attack that changed his mind''s order configuration! In other words, when he was ordering his body to move, he was in fact ordering it to remain standing still!! The scariest thing about this was that Prince Beelzebub felt absolutely nothing when he was hit with this mental attack! Even if he found out about it now, it would have been toote. With a fierce determination in his eyes, The Pandion''s High Honor Jara lowered his outstretched hands, aiming directly at Prince Beelzeubub''s wicked heart. The air crackled with anticipation as the neutral energy condensed, taking on a brilliant white hue...It swirled and coalesced, forming into a concentrated beam of pure, condensed power! Then... The energy beam surged forward, its luminescent core cutting through the fog with unparalleled intensity. The air sizzled and distorted in its wake, the sheer force of its presence rippling through the battlefield! As the beam closed in on its target, time seemed to slow. The light refracted and shimmered, casting intricate patterns across the demon''s grotesque form. The energy beam''s radiant brilliance illuminated every sinister detail of Beelzebub''s twisted essence. Without warning, the intense beam collided with its intended mark-the demon''s torso. A cataclysmic explosion of power erupted upon impact, shaking the very foundation of reality. The air trembled and roared, a shockwave radiating outward, obliterating everything in its path! The fog was cleared out, the shadows were obliterated, and even the spaceship''s structure wasn''t spared as the walls burst apart akin to cardboard paper, causing everything to get hurled outside of the spaceship! "F*cking hell, Jara, a bit of warning won''t hurt!" Ruler Hoganined as he emerged from High Honor Jara''s shadow. "Stop whining and go check on the demon." High Honor Jara uttered indifferently with smoke still emitting from his furry bear''s paws. The Fog Crawlers'' Emperor Runnonth appeared next to them as a cloud of fog. A creepy insect-like mouth manifested alone in the fog and spoke with an emotionless tone, "No need, his corpse has been thrown outside of the spaceship...It''s best that we retreat before he resurrects himself." Emperor Runnonth was extremely rational and never let even an ounce of ego or pride get in the process of his thinking. The smartest decision in his eyes was to make the mothership retreatpletely from the battlefield to avoid another invasion by Prince Beelzebub. He was certain that Prince Beelzebub would be much more difficult to handle next time now that he knew of their true prowess. Commander Nethreal shared his thought process as the moment he noticed that Prince Beelzeubu was kicked out, he took off into the distance while ordering his fleets tomit their attack on the unprotected capital! The Mothership was the most important part of the fleet and it must never fall. Meanwhile, Prince Beelzebub could be seen unlocking his demonic infuriated eyes amidst the battlefields'' space rubble. When he saw that the mothership had disappeared and his was being rushed at by an unfathomable number of spaceships, his face turned dark. "Bastards!" He felt cheated as he didn''t think that there would be three powerful fighters amidst those weaklings...He was taking it easy for a second before his chest was blown off. The first thing he did was warn his brothers to not fall into the same trap. "What are you talking about? They''re just a bunch of weaklings.'' Prince Satan remarked with a casual tone as he was standing amidst tens of ruined corpses. All of them belonged to famously known Ex-SGyers who were strong enough to strike terror into the hearts ofmoners. Yet, here they were lying on the ground without a breath... ''Though, I am surprised that there are many unique elementalists amidst them.'' Prince Belphegor said with an intrigued tone as he looked at the demonized small army before him. Unlike Prince Satan, he demonized the guardians as he wanted to know more about the SGAlliance. ''Indeed, I am starting to think that those invaders have reallye from beyond the eternal darkness...There is no way so many unique races will be in a single gxy.'' Prince Abaddon uttered with a glimmer in his eyes. "Whatever! My is under attack, we need to return and protect it!" Prince Beelzebub changed the subject swiftly to avoid his brothers asking him about his catastrophic failure when they had seeded in conquering their targets. "There is no need to return, just order the leviathans to stand guard with their gravitational pull active and those spaceships wouldn''t dare get nearer to the.'' Prince Mammon suggested. This was exactly what Prince Beelzebub did to keep the SGAlliance''s fleet from getting dangerously close to his''s atmosphere. With the Leviathans'' crazy pulling force, Commander Nethereal didn''t dare risk losing his other fleets. "Announce a full retreat and swiftly tell the rest of the guardians to return to their warships. Also, inform the troops on the invaded warships to do whatever it takes to escape." He ordered. "But sir..." His subordinate found it a bit difficult to ept his order as it meant giving up on those invaded five warships and everyone on it. "Do it." Commander Nethrael stressed coldly. As much as it pained Commander Nethrael, he knew that sending more guardians to those warships was the same as sending them to their death. As for sending the three leaders to save them? He knew that those princes wouldn''t hesitate to gang up on them and kill them...Even worse, demonize them and turn them to their side. His final n was to pressure the six princes to defend their unprotected, but their swift countermeasure of using the Leviathans blocked it. "To win this war, we can''t have those princes stay together." Commander Nethreal narrowed his eyes as he watched all of his fleets retreating away from the capital. "We must divide and conquer." Felix understood that he wanted to attack the six demon realms simultaneously to force each prince to remain in his own capital. "This would have ended in the first ten minutes if you were here.'' Asna saidzily. Felix remained silent as he knew that she was right...While the six demon princes'' strength was quite noteworthy if they didn''t underestimate their targets, it was still nothing before him. s, Felix''s true enemies weren''t those demons but the darkins who could put him through the same fate. "The day I truly step inside the seven demon realms, I''ll have no more enemies here." Felix uttered with an icy tone. Chapter 1308 Elder Strauvis With The Alley-Oop 1308 Elder Strauvis With The Alley-Oop. Even when SGAlliance''s fleets retreated, Prince Beelzebub still had no happiness on his face...He was relieved that his capital hadn''t fallen but understood that the danger wasn''t gone yet. "It took us too much investment and we still barely reduced 1% of those bastards'' forces." Prince Beelzebub frowned, "The next time theye, they will be ready to take my home from me for real." Prince Beelzebub had lost almost all of his spaceships, a significant quantity of space demons, and even a Leviathan...To make matters worse, he ended up defeated when he invaded the Mothership. For now, he regrouped with his brothers to discuss their next move. "Are they refusing to sign the soul contract?" Prince Beelzebub inquired when he noticed his brothers pulling with them chained raging demons. Those demons had the same features as shadowborns, elves, pandions, centaurs, and more races belonging to the alliance. "With a bit of starvation, they wille around and beg us to sign the contract." Prince Belphegor sneered. He didn''t bother to question any of them now about the SGAlliance since newly demonized strong fighters had a bit of will to them...This will would falter only when they realize that without purities, their lives were over. "Now what?" Prince Beelzebub suggested without an ounce of shame, "I think it''s best if you brought all of your troops here. With our armies united, the..." "No, thank you." Prince Satan sneered, "I am not nning to leave my territory defenseless just to protect your precious capital...This is thest time I aming here." "You..." "As much as I hate to admit it, this war has really just one result." Prince Mammon sighed, "Our territories falling in their hands slowly until we will be left with just our capital or even less. I would rather remain in my territory and try my best to prolong this from happening." Although it seemed like the SGAlliance had lost this battle, in reality, they merely took a calcted retreat to rethink their strategy with all the new information in their possession. The advantage was still on their side heavily and the demon princes were smart to see that. "The only thing we can do is try to target their leaders and demonize them." Prince Abaddon nodded. "I am suggesting we bring Lucifer into this. It''s not the time for either worship or fight for the throne." Prince Asmodeus said with a solemn tone. Before this battle, the six princes had great confidence that they would win the war with andslide and use Lucifer of being an irresponsible Demon King. But now? They understood that they needed every piece of strength at their disposal and Lucifer was known to be the strongest of them all...Either individually or through his demon army. In fact, his demon army could be said to double their demon army while united even including the Leviathans! If it wasn''t for this, his territory wouldn''t be the biggest and he wouldn''t be considered The Demon King even when he was gone for hundreds of thousands of years. "We have helped you protect your capital, it''s time for you to pay and handle Lucifer for us." "Wait what?" "We are counting on you." "Hold on!! I didn''t sign for this!" s, no matter how much Prince Beelzebub screamed, his brothers had already taken off with their new demons. ****** A couple of dayster... The SGAlliance had retracted their troops from the capital''s territory but made sure to station many scouting fleets near it. As for its sr system? All of the nearbys had been conquered already and now the SGAlliance were ironing their foundation by eliminating the runaway demons and establishing military bases. They were doing this across his entire demon realm as they kept getting reports of demons running amok due to theirck of military bases in those conquereds. Prince Beelzebub was receiving Intel about the SGAlliance''s movement, but he could do nothing but grit his teeth and watch. To make matters worse, his attempts to reach out to Lucifer failed continuously, making him understand that if he wanted Lucifer to join them he had to visit him personally. He found it hard to do this when he had no clue if the SGAlliance wouldunch another attack at his capital when he was gone. Meanwhile, The SGAlliance had absolutely no intentions of getting close to him for the meantime as they were focusing on making all conquereds truly theirs. They kept getting reports of demons running amok due to theirck of military bases and the SGAlliance felt that it was better to secure their foundation before expanding even more...Especially after theirtest setback. So, for the next two months or so, the war on the seven demon realms was halted but not a single demon felt relieved by this as they could feel that the SGAlliance was taking its preparation as seriously as possible. eaglesnov?1,§ão§® On the other hand, Felix had already entered the Elementals Gxy and had just reached Elder Strauvis'' atmosphere. The moment he got close, the clouds on the turned into a massive featureless face. "Wee back, child.'' Elder Strauvis greeted kindly. "Thank you elder for having me again.'' Felix replied politely, ''I have brought with me some delicacies, I hope the elder enjoys them.'' ''You didn''t have to...But, I''ll dly ept them." Elder Strauvis smiled in appreciation. ''You are most wee.'' To show his gratitude, Elder Strauvis offered, ''Would you like me to teleport you straight to your friends?" "That will be helpful." As he said this, Felix exited swiftly from his spaceship and beamed it in his spatial card. Then, he closed his eyes and when he opened them again, he found himself standing near a breathtakingke. The sun''s gentle rays caressed the tranquil surface of theke, casting a shimmering tapestry of golden hues upon its pristine waters. Nestled amidst a lush emerald forest, theke emanated an aura of enchantment, beckoning all who approached to sumb to its captivating allure. Bathed in the ethereal glow, two enchanting figures emerged from the water''s embrace. Olivia and Selphie, their forms reminiscent of celestial goddesses, possessed an otherworldly beauty that defied mortalprehension. Their luminous skin, kissed by a million sunbeams, glowed with a radiant vitality, while their cascading tresses, woven with wildflowers, seemed to breathe with the rhythm of nature itself. As droplets of water glistened upon their silken skin, their features reflected a delicate harmony of grace and allure. Selphie, with her soul-capturing eyes sparkling like twin pools of eternity, possessed an aura of regal elegance. Long, flowing locks of golden hair cascaded down her back like a waterfall of sunlight, weaving a symphony of golden threads that framed her enchanting countenance. Beside her stood Olivia, a vision of ethereal charm...Her sapphire eyes held a mischievous twinkle, reflecting the yful spirit that resided within her. Felix wasn''t mesmerized by their beauty but by Olivia''splete transformation! As she moved, her floral tresses swayed in harmony with her every step, releasing a symphony of fragrances that perfumed the air like a sweet melody. Petals softly brushed against her cheeks, leaving a trail of ephemeral kisses in their wake, as if nature itself caressed her with tender admiration. She seemed one with nature and her floral hair was a living testament to the harmonious dance between humanity and nature. ''Don''t tell me..." ''Oh, I forgot to tell you, your little friend has seeded in breaking through the Origin Realm.'' Lady Sphinx informed with a casual tone without bothering to lift her head from her book. Felix had already reached this realization on his own as Olivia''s entire demeanor became that of a goddess of nature, resembling Lady Yggdrasil even more than her own daughter Selphie! "Who''s there?" It seemed her senses have risen to a new peak as she had located Felix''s intrusion in less than a second. When she turned around and saw Felix''s eyes ogling her and Selphie with his new demonic form, her eyes widened in disbelief for a brief moment before she eximed, "Felix!!" Poof! Olivia shattered into a cloud of mesmerizing colorful flower petals before reappearing right in front of Felix. "I missed you!" She hugged him tightly, seemingly uncaring about her smooth fair skining in direct contact with him. "Felix..." Selphie broke out of her daze the moment she saw this. Her eyes turned slightly red like she was on the verge of breaking into tears...Without uttering a single word or putting even a towel, Selphie joined the hug as well. Felix was left a bit speechless and somewhat ufortable as he could feel everything touching him and had no absolutely no clue what to do. He didn''t dare to even ce his hands on their backs as he could feel a burning stare directed straight into his soul, seemingly daring him to touch their perfect skins. He could lift his head and stare at the sky with an aggravated expression. ''Hehehe. You are wee." Elder Strauvis chuckled. Chapter 1309 A Small Hope 1309 A Small Hope. "Girls...I miss you too, but how about you put some clothes on first?" Felix said with a wry smile. When the girls heard and nced below, their cheeks reddened in embarrassment...In a swift manner, they broke out of their hug and covered themselves with beautiful elegant nano dresses. Only now did Felix smilefortably and brought them back into his hug, catching them off guard. "I hope those past three centuries haven''t been too rough on you." He wished. When he merely spent three years more or less on the outside, Selphie and Olivia went through three whole centuries...It was understandable that their reaction would be this overwhelming when they saw Felix. "Everyone was good to us and we have learned a lot." Olivia replied with a delighted tone. "I can see that." Felix chuckled while flickering her on the forehead, "I didn''t think you had it in you to enter the Origin Realm without me." "You told me when you feel ready to do it, you should go for it." Olivia smiled happily, "A century ago, I had a sudden urge to break through and I felt that if I missed it, I will never have the guts to do it again." "You did it on your own?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. Felix knew that would be an insane achievement that even Noah wasn''t able to pull off after putting in his sweat and blood to prepare for the breakthrough. "No, I got help from Elder Yggdrasil." Olivia exined as she pointed at Selphie, "It turned out, the elder was keeping a wisp of consciousness in Selphie''s consciousness space all along." "I see." As the bloodline owner, Lady Yggdrasil would have easily made the process much smoother for Olivia just like how Fenrir helped Noah. Still, Felix knew that would have been extremely difficult on Olivia as Noah''s breakthrough process took days of hellish agony. For Olivia to push through it as well, she really wanted it more than anything else. "Congrattions...Who would have known that our little Oli will be the second semi-primogenitor." Felix patted her on the head with a proud smile, "I guess you have gotten a nt element limited maniption and a considerable enhancement?" "Yep! mn Olivia nodded with an eager look, seemingly wanting to show off her progress before him. But, she held herself from doing so, knowing that Felix had just returned and needed some time to feel at home. "That''s good to hear." Felix turned to Selphie and asked with a faint smile, "What about you? Any breakthroughs during your time spell studies?" "Not so much...I have barely managed to decipher the runic codex and create two lesser time spells from it during your absence." Selphie bit her upper lip while looking at the other side, seemingly embarrassed by her achievements when in front of Felix. As the love of her life, she tried her very best to create many new time spells so she could astound him when he returned, but she wasn''t satisfied in the slightest with her results. When Felix realized her intentions, his eyelids couldn''t help but twitch. "Two whole new time spells created and mastered in a couple of centuries, yet she is still disappointed. She really makes me mad sometimes.'' Felix was still struggling with greater spatial spells even with his cheat clones'' help in the UVR due to the runic spells'' His wisdom eye would have helped him a great deal with this, but Lord Shiva was still ignoring his existence, not bothering to help him with anything unless he felt like it. If it wasn''t for this, Felix would have already requested him to meet King Mahit and his descendants. But with their tense unfriendly rtionship, he knew that he would be shot down and he didn''t want to waste the sole opportunity for King Mahit...It wouldn''t be fair for him. "Two new time spells is something worth celebrating." Felix praised, "I hope I will have the honor to be the first one to learn them after you." "You are ttering me too much. I still have a lot to learn." Selphie got somewhat shy. "Don''t we all?" Felix chuckled for a moment before asking with a curious tone, "Where are that fatty and Noah?" "Didn''t you hear? Brother Bodidi has long since departed from the." Olivia reported. "Where did that troublemaker go?" Felix frowned. "He hit a wall a long time ago and wasn''t learning much on his own. When Elder Strauvis saw that he was wasting his time fooling around, he sent him packing to the spatial god in the gxy. I hope he is bettering his spatial maniption, we kinda didn''t hear from him for a while now." Olivia answered with a somewhat hopeful tone. "Is that so? It''s about time he receives proper guidance." Felix was gratified with the news as he knew that if Bodidi truly put his mind into mastering his spatial maniption, he would be able to do more than open long-distance wormholes between gxies. "As for Noah, he''s spending most of his time on the north pole with Master Fenrir." Olivia sighed, "He is really too hard on himself as we have barely met him in the past century." "I expected as much." Felix wasn''t really that surprised...While he had already embraced his family/people''s death and was focusing wholeheartedly on avenging them, Noah was still hung on saving his sister even if it meant going to the spirit realm. Knowing that everything he wanted to do had a giant strength threshold, Noah was pushing himself to make a difference. "He has been making great strides I have heard." Selphie shared, "With him bing a semi-primogenitor with a heavy blood rtion to elder Fenrir, his elemental maniption talent could be considered as unrivaled, below only elder Fenrir." "With his insane dedication to getting stronger, he must have really gotten far in his ice maniption." Felix assumed with a smile. Fenrir might be living in his consciousness space, but he never bothered to share Noah''s development with him. "I heard that his physical strength is also improving at a steady pace through something called werewolves'' muscles ironing?" Olivia uttered with a confused tone. "That works even after the origin realm?" Felix asked his masters this time. He already knew that werewolves were capable of getting physically stronger through constant battles due to that innate condition. That''s why Noah was always fighting much stronger monsters than him as his muscles kept getting tougher and tougher. But he didn''t think that even after reaching the origin realm, he would still be able to continue taking advantage of it. After all, it was known that the origin realm was the end of the road for bloodliners due to the enhancements received hitting the limit. Each bloodliner might have a different limit, which was tranted to a different enhancement, but no one was able to get stronger beyond the origin realm unless it was a temporary boost. "We found out that being a semi-primogenitor gave him a new limitation and even though he was already an origin bloodliner, he still has too much to improve.'' Lady Sphinx answered. "We kinda hope that the situation is the same for you too.'' Thor mentioned. With Felix''s foundation being one of the greatest in the entire universe for a bloodliner, it only implied that his limitation would break off the ceiling. If reaching the origin realm didn''t help him reach his limit, then he would still continue getting stronger and stronger. This meant that Felix would actually have the chance to ovee even primogenitors'' limitations and go beyond! ''At this moment, I only hope to break through the origin realm as naturally as possible.'' Felix uttered with a serious tone. Felix did not tell anyone but he had a small hope that if Noah and Olivia became semi-primogenitors through an unnatural breakthrough, then would it be possible to be a real and new primogenitor when he entered the origin realm? Chapter 1310 The Darkins First Meeting With Lucifer! 1310 The Darkins'' First Meeting With Lucifer! After spending some time chatting with the girls and updating them about the situation on the outside, Felix took off with them toward the Emend Glen Vige. When he arrived, he met with Chief Cloveris, Chieftess Sunflower, and the rest of the vigers...Felix made their day happier as he brought out gifts for all of them. Since he was gone for a very long time, Chief Cloveris proposed holding a weing party for him. As much as Felix wanted to reject it, everyone seemed so excited to have a party and he didn''t want to ruin the mood. So, he made sure to at least invite Noah and all the tribe chiefs that he had a good rtionship with...Even Lord Heatiaz was invited! After Nimo''s alter ego had stolen his pride and greed, he became the most pacifist and most chill Elemental in the whole gxy...With years going by, he became friends with all tribal chiefs and never looked back. During the party... "We have heard rumors that the alliance has found demons on the other side of the universe. Is that true?" Chief Xandor inquired with an intrigued tone. "Yep." Felix pressed on his AP Bracelet''s screen and manifested a hologram, showing those demons'' appearances. "They sure look like fiends." Chief Drogathmented. "I am more curious about the evil energy. The ability to corrupt everything sure sounds like our nemesis." Since evil energy affected even environments, Felix felt a sudden chill course on his spine at the thought of evil energy corrupting Elementals. Since they had consciousness, it meant that evi energy would corrupt their minds and would force them to seek out purities just like the others. This would make evens'' consciousness seek out to devour purities from others and throw the entire peaceful gxy into mayhem. "As long as foremother exists, no such thing will ever invade our gxy." Lord Heatiaz spokezily while drinking a pina cda with a straw, appearing like he was on vacation. "True."" Felix''s worries faded away the moment he recalled that monstrous entity watching over the Elementals. Whoosh! With a sudden sh of light, everyone turned around to look at the new arrival. "d you can join us." Felix remarked with a faint chuckle after seeing Noah walking towards them with his usual expressionless face and snow covering his shoulders and hair. He was in his human form, showing absolutely no rtion to werewolves whatsoever even though his true form was a clone of Fenrir. Noah nodded at everyone in greeting and sat next to Felix...Then, there was no then, he just remained silent throughout the whole conversation about the demons. Everyone was already familiar with his entricities, so no one paid him any attention. After a couple of hours, the party was concluded and everyone returned to their homes except Noah as he decided to stay in the vige for the next few days. Felix also remained in the vige to take somewhat of a break before he could restart his training from where he left off. He still needed to work on his gemstone and lightning maniption. In addition to his dragon/devourer marks as he had brought with him many more natural treasures and elemental minerals thanst time. In the past three years, he made Meriam collect them from the dwarves and the dragons. It was quite easy as many upper-echelon dwarves were still her sex ves in the shadows while the dragons had a debt to pay. While Felix was spending some quality time with his friends, his mortal enemies could be seen getting closer and closer to the capital of the first demon realm, Pandemonium. This realm was ruled by none other than the Demon King himself, Lucifer. Instead of descending to the, they went past it and continued on their journey. In a few hours, Saurous stopped his spaceship and got out with his partners. ''Damn, I can feel the Paragon of Sins'' intense pressure from here.'' Wendigo uttered with a deep frown as he stared at the gigantic void rift in front of him. "Let''s go.'' Mannanngal traveled toward Demon King Lucifer who could be seen sitting in the same position asst time and in the exact location. He seemed like he didn''t notice their presence as he kept his eyes closed shut, appearing like he was asleep. "Wake up, demon.'' Saurous ordered coldly as he applied some gravitational pressure on Lucifer. When he saw that Lucifer still didn''t acknowledge their existence, he added more pressure but it seemed like Lucifer wasn''t feeling it. "That''s enough...We don''t want to kill him and waste time on finding him again.'' Wendigo said. Saurous wasn''t too pleased by this but he still retracted his pressure and Lucifer''s body began its reparation. ''For him to not react, his consciousness must be in a different ce." Wendigo uttered calmly as he moved to face Lucifer, "We just need to bring it back.'' ''He is all yours." Saurous knew that Wendigo''s mastery over consciousness and souls was second to best in the universe. ''Huh?!" However, the moment Wendigo faced Lucifer and saw his facial features, he was left in absolute disbelief...In fact, if he wasn''t so in control over his body, he would have killed him straightaway! "What''s wrong?'' Saurous and his partner knitted their eyebrows at his reaction and went next to him. When they saw the face of their most hated enemy, they couldn''t help but feel stupefied. e¦Áglesn?¦Íel ''Get it together, it''s not him...Though, the resemnce is just so...What''s the proper word?'' Wendigo was the first to break out of his daze and analyze Lucifer''s facial features. ''Eerie.'' Manananggal helped him out after he regained control over his slight agitation. Felix had truly put them through too much for them to react like this just from seeing his face in the most unexpected ce. ''That bastard is really on our nerves wherever we go.'' Saurous'' eyelids twitched in irritation. ''Is this really a coincidence?" "What else?'' ''I don''t know..." ''Let''s wake him up and find out.'' Wendigo uttered coldly. Just as he was about to use his darkness to invade Lucifer''s mind, his yellowish eyes were unlocked in a sudden manner and it was followed by an intense release of the most potent evil energy!! The darkins defended themselves from the burst of evil energy but they were left startled when they noticed that it was so potent, it broke past their barriers!! ''How is this possible?!" Saurous eximed in shock as he found himself getting pushed back with his partners!!! The space around Lucifer seemed to crackle with malevolence as an intense gush of crimson-red mist swirled around him, emanating an aura of raw power and unfathomable corruption. The mist coiled and writhed, creating an oppressive atmosphere that sent shivers down the spines of even the bravest souls. As the crimson mist swirled and coalesced, it seemed to meld with Lucifer''s very essence, intensifying the corruption that emanated from him. His eyes, zing like twin infernos, pierced through the mist, revealing profound wisdom tempered by eons of corruption! "You dare bring your filth near my mother''s resting ce?" Lucifer used his evil energy mist as a medium to voice his displeasure and resentment. ''Filth?'' Saurous looked at his partners and pointed his finger at himself, ''Did he really just call us filth?" ''You''re free to teach him his ce but do not kill him." Mannanngal permitted, knowing that Saurous had the shortest fuse of them all and he would never let such an insult slide. ''Don''t worry, I have no ns to y too much with him." Saurous snickered as he released his spiritual pressure, wanting to overpower Lucifer with it and cripple him. However, what happened next was enough to shock even the cool-headed Manananggal. BOOOOOOOM!! Lucifer retaliated coldly with his own spiritual pressure, causing both auras to smash against each other in the middle and create a thundering explosion that sent the evil energy mist flying everywhere! Lucifer retaliated coldly with his own spiritual pressure, causing both auras to smash against each other in the middle and create a thundering explosion that sent the evil energy mist flying everywhere! When the deafening silence returned, it seemed like both parties were stunned by each other''s ability to block the spiritual pressure. ''Don''t tell me those are the primogenitors my mother told me about?'' Lucifer raised his guard to the limit as he kept gazing at the darkins who still seemed unable to wake up from their shock. ''He is a deity...He is actually a deity?!" Saurous remarked loudly, ''What the hell is going on?!" He couldn''t ept that Lucifer was at a deity level as he always knew that demons were just a bunch of hungry leeches with immortality...Even the princes were nothing in his eyes and from thetest demonstration by Prince Beelzebub, it was understandable why he would feel this way. ''Something is off here. It''s impossible for a demon to reach a deity level even if a primogenitor offered everything to help." Manananggal narrowed his eyes at the pitch-ck darkness on the other side of the void rift. When his partners saw where he was looking, they couldn''t help but feel a slight shiver in their spines, ''Do not tell me... Chapter 1311 Demon King Lucifer Vs Gravity Primogenitor, Saurous 1311 Demon King Lucifer Vs Gravity Primogenitor, Saurous! All of them came to the same conclusion that this was the doing of the Paragon of Sins as no one would be able to turn a mortal into a deity besides the Unigins with their mysterious ways! "Demon, were you talking with anyone inside the void rift?" Saurous halted his aggression as he asked with a stern tone. "To have such audacity to barge in my sacred grounds, attack me, and now even question me with such tone, your arrogance sure knows no bounds." Lucifer replied with an indifferent look. "Brat, stop testing our patience." Wendigo uttered coldly, "You might be at a deity level, but it means nothing before us...So, answer the question while we are still being nice." Bing a deity was merely stepping into the gates of the other side. It didn''t mean that all deities were equal and those three had no problems with teaching Lucifer this lesson. "How about you make me?" Lucifer smiled coldly as he teleported away from the darkness well. It might have seemed like he teleported, but in reality, he was just so quick, he disappeared out of existence. But as primogenitors, the darkins managed to track his movements and chase him down with irritated looks. A few momentster, Lucifer came to a sharp halt in the emptiness of space, having nothing around him. The moment the three primogenitors halted, Lucifer''s eyes glowed with an eerie crimson light, emanating an aura of pure evil. His dark wings stretched wide, casting a shadow across the endless expanse of space. Wielding his power over corruption, he conjured sinister energy that swirled around him, ready to taint and defile anything it touched! The three Primogenitors, each representing their unique elemental dominion, floated calmly in space, their presencemanding and majestic. "A foolish decision." Saurous sneered as he raised his outstretched hands, invoking his mastery over gravity. Multiple space/time deformities appeared around Lucifer that were seen even in the utter darkness of space. Out of nowhere, those deformities spread apart and connected with each other, creating a somewhat transparent reversed star with Lucifer in the center. The star was almost hundreds of thousands of kilometers in size, making it close to impossible for Lucifer to escape from its creation range! Wendigo and Mananangal had already distanced themselves from Saurous as they had no ns on ganging up on a mere demon even if he was at a deity level. ''Gravity primogenitor, he must be Saurous.'' Lucifer uttered in his mind with a look of interest, seemingly not worried that he was surrounded by intense gravitational anomalies capable of wrecking evens from the inside out! "Boy, I won''t repeat myself again." Saurous asked with an icy tone, "Are you willing to cooperate peacefully?" He was also locked inside the gravitational star, but since he had gravity immunity, he had nothing to worry about. Lucifer merely smirked in response. "It''s your funeral." Without an ounce of hesitation, Saurous closed his outstretched hand into a fist. The moment he did so, all of the star sign endings released powerful pressuring gravitational waves capable of ttening even celestial bodies! Even the fabric of space seemed to be affected by them as it was turned wavey like heat waves in a desert! "Pandemonium''s Grasp." Lucifer tapped into the depths of his wicked power, causing his very essence to surge with malevolent energy. The corrupted tendrils of his dark aura snaked through space, hungrily seeking to corrupt and disrupt the natural order of gravity. When the gravitational waves collided with those tendrils, an intense battle between them urred. The gravitational waves tried to crash them while the tendrils seemed like they were feeding on gravity, as they kept multiplying while turning bigger! The most shocking part? the gravitational waves were weakened continuously until they reached Lucifer with barely 1% of their original powers!! "How?!" "Impossible! ''Huh?" The three darkins shared a simr dumbfounded expression. Just like Lady Sphinx and other primogenitors, they weren''t too familiar with evil energy as it was never used by the Paragon of Sins in public. This meant all their information about it was rted to the demons and from their understanding, evil energy couldn''t interact with forces or concept elements due to it being an energy base. In other words, Lucifer should be hopeless against gravity attacks! s, Lucifer didn''t seem like he had any ns to exin the situation. "My turn." e¦Áglesn?¦Íel Lucifer smiled wickedly as he sent forth those gigantic crimson tendrils in the direction of Saurous! Saurous'' instincts were a bit rusty from not fighting an equal opponent for a very long time, but they still warned him in time that he shouldn''t let those creepy things get hold of him! Saurous manifested two supermassive transparent gravitational swords and started shing back and forth with a cold look. His hand wasn''t connected to the swords and he didn''t need them to be as they were doing a fine job of keeping those tendrils away from him. However, with each sh, the tendrils exploded into clouds of crimson evil energy before merging back with the remaining tendrils and making them much tougher! "What the hell is going on with the universe." Wendigo uttered with widened eyes, "How can a demon obtain this kind of strength?" "How can anyone obtain this kind of strength." Mannnanggal narrowed his eyes, ''"We are primogenitors and we have been gifted for a reason. Yet, this demon and that brat seem to be hacking the system." In the eyes of the darkins, it shouldn''t be possible for mortals to cross the deity limit no matter what they did in their lives. Felix being in his trajectory to cross it was already a miracle in their eyes that shouldn''t have happened. Now, even a demon pulled it off and without anyone knowing about it? ''It has to be the Paragon of Sins doing...He either has awakened and did this to cause even more chaos or this demon must have taken something from him.'' While those two were analyzing this unbelievable scene, Saurous and Lucifer''s epic battle was getting too heated. "You''re starting to piss me off!" Peeved at his inability to end this battle, Saurous raised his hand, summoning forth the immense power he wielded. His willmanded the gravitational forces that bound the cosmos together. With a mighty gesture, Saurousunched an onught of cosmic might at Lucifer! Gravity wells materialized, swirling torrents of immense force...They converged upon the Demon King, threatening to crush him with irresistible pressure. But Lucifer was no ordinary foe. He weaved through the onught, his wicked grin unyielding. His corrupted energy surged forth, corrupting the very fabric of the gravitational forces, distorting them into chaotic anomalies!! Gravity wells twisted, their once- predictable nature morphing into uncontroble vacuums of destruction!! Saurous, unyielding in his resolve, focused his celestial power, seeking to restore bnce to the cosmic chaos Lucifer wrought on the battlefield. His eyes glowed with otherworldly brilliance as he summoned an immense gravitational sphere, a celestial embodiment of his indomitable strength! Saurous directed its fury towards Lucifer, seeking to draw him into its gravitational grip. But Lucifer, ever defiant, tapped into his wicked power, summoning forth an army of corrupted asteroids and debris to shield him from its pull! As Lucifer and Saurous shed, the battleground became a chaotic ballet of corrupted power source and celestial forces! "Enough!" In a final act of cosmic harmony, Saurous unleashed a cataclysmic disy of power with an infuriated re. Gravity surged into a single dot, warping reality itself. When Wendigo and Manananggal saw this, their faces turned ck all of a sudden. "Bastard! Are you trying to get us killed too!" Wendigo cursed his partner who seemed to have lost it and wanted nothing but to end this humiliation with one final attack! "Let''s go, he isn''t going to listen." Manananggal didn''t hesitate to take his partner with him and get as far as possible from the battlefield! "Hmmm?" Even Lucifer couldn''t help but knit his eyebrows at the sight of intense gravitational waves spinning around themselves at a tiny dot. Because he was somewhat near it, he could feel himself getting pulled against his will. "You might be a deity, but you are still a mere newborn in my eyes. Now, feast your eyes on what separates mortals from deities!" Saurous called out loud as he pointed his finger at the tiny dot. Abruptly, a singrity roared to life, an all-consuming vortex of swirling energy, threatening to swallow even the darkness that pervaded the universe!!! When Wendigo and Mannanggal looked at it from afar, far distance, it appeared like a tiny ck hole in a canvas of the starry sky like its existence did not belong in reality! This was Saurous''s one and only ultimate ability...ckhole Manifestation! Chapter 1312 I Have No Soul. 1312 I Have No Soul. ''Crap!'' Lucifer''s confidence faltered, for he realized the gravity of his impending doom. With each passing moment, the irresistible pull of the ck hole grew stronger, its gravitational might tugging at his essence, threatening to consume him! He fought against the inescapable grasp, his ethereal wings outstretched, desperately attempting to push back against the all-epassing void! But his efforts were futile as he was too close tofort. The tendrils of darkness reached out, their inky griptching onto Lucifer''s form. It was as if a thousand serpentine coils coiled around him, constricting his every movement, drawing him ever closer to the event horizon, the point of no return! Lucifer''s eyes widened in defiance as he desperately struggled for survival. His powerful corrupted energy flickered and waned, unable to match the vast power of the cosmic abyss that ensnared him! A primogenitor''s ultimate ability used by its own creator was not a joke! As the event horizon drew near, time itself seemed to slow. Lucifer''s visage contorted in agony as the intense gravitational forces distorted his very form. Instead of breaking into a mixture of flesh and blood, he turned into a cloud of crimson energy as it disappeared into the pitch-ck darkness of the hole... "That''s what you get, sh*tty brat." Saurous scoffed with a displeased expression while closing the ck hole. When his partners noticed this from a distance, they regrouped with him. "Was the ck hole necessary?" Wendigo said with an irritated tone. "More than you think." Saurous narrowed his eyes coldly as he recalled his battle and Lucifer''s face. The fact that Lucifer looked like Felix made it harder for him to ept the battle going on for even an additional minute. It made him feel a bad taste in his mouth like when he finally fought with Felix, the battle wouldn''t be as one-sided as he wanted. That gave him the creeps and made it hard for him to ept. "Well, now we have to search for that prick again." Wendigo dropped the subject with an annoyed sigh. They knew that Lucifer wasn''t dead and he would be revived somewhere. "Let''s return to that void rift first, I want to test something." Manananggal said. After a few minutes, the three darkins arrived at the Darkness Well. They didn''t know what to think when they noticed Lucifer sitting in front of it in a mediation position like their previous epic battle was a mere dream. "Don''t the demon princes need evil energy and some of their DNA to revive?" Wendigo inquired. "That''s what we know, but this prick is clearly different from every other demon." Saurous'' eyelids twitched. When Lucifer sensed their arrival, he opened his eyes and turned around. He gave them an indifferent look and said, "I have to admit that primogenitors are stronger than I anticipated, but if you think you can beat me for eternity, you are gravely mistaken." "Brat, it''s best that you lower your ego a notch." Saruous sneered, "You are lucky we didn''t send Wendigo to deal with you. Otherwise, he would have shattered your soul." Unlike those two, Wendigo''s mastery over souls made him capable of using his darkness element topletely dominate the mental grounds. The darkness element might not be as great as others but in the right hands? Even other primogenitors treated Wendigo with respect as they knew that their souls would be endangered. When it came to souls, whether it was a primogenitor or a mortal, they would suffer from the same fate if one wasn''t capable of defending it. "You guys still don''t get it." Lucifer shook his head, "You can use whatever you want on me. I will stille back." "You''re bluffing." Saurous frowned, "You can''t possess true immortality as a mere demon." "I have no soul, so I beg to diffe..." Before Lucifer could finish off his sentence, Wendigo released a thin string of darkness that instantly prated Lucifer''s forehead. Although no blood was released, Lucifer''s eyes turnedpletely ck. "It can''t be...He really has no soul..." Wendigo was left startled when his darkness ability came back with no results. "You can''t be serious?! How can someone be alive and have the strength of a deity without a soul." Saurous knitted his eyebrows, ''""He already used his spiritual pressure and we know damn well it can''t exist without a soul." Saurous wasn''t freaked out about Lucifer''s ability to speak without a soul as he knew that he might have a mere consciousness residing within. Consciousness wasn''t the same as a soul. "I am not making this up...He really has no soul." "Maybe he has it on a different body and is hiding it?" ''I don''t know...His consciousness is too powerful to be a mere wisp." Wendigo shook his head. As he pulled his darkness string, Lucifer''s eyes returned to normal...He had somewhat of an irritated expression. ""Can you please leave now? I don''t n on wasting my time on a needless fight." The darkins looked at each other with confused expressions, finding it harder and harder to understand Lucifer''s existence. "What are you?" Manananggal asked with a serious tone. At this point, no one bothered to consider him a demon anymore even when his entire appearance and demeanor screamed a demon. "Will you leave if I tell you?" Lucifer bargained. After Saurous used his ultimate ability to kill him, Lucifer understood that it would be extremely difficult for him to defeat them simultaneously, which meant his time would be spent on them. If it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t have softened his tone. "No, we are here to fulfill a mission." "Hmmm? What''s that?" Lucifer asked. He just remembered that those three must have approached him for something instead of just alienating him. Manananggal nced at his partners and beamed hundreds ofrge shipment containers, making Lucifer raise his eyebrow in surprise. "Is that the AP Bracelet device?" He might not have participated in the war and ignored everyone''s calls, but he still knew almost everything going on due to his lifetime mission being rted to it. "We have been sent to help your race join the UVR." Saurous said, "As their leader, we want you to handle it." "Sent by who? The SGAlliance? That can''t be right." Even though Lucifer was new to the SGAlliance, he was certain that they had no intentions of allying with his race. In addition, they shouldn''t have enough authority to send three primogenitors as their deliverymen. "You don''t need to know." Manananggal said calmly, "All you need to know is that the SGAlliance has no information about this and that those bracelets are outside of the system." "Outside of the system?" Lucifer got intrigued. "In other words, the SGAlliance has no control over them and they can''t order Queen Ai to do anything about it. You can enter the UVR and do whatever you want as long as you do not draw too much suspicion on you." With Loki''s UVR ess seemingly far out leveling even the ten rulers, it wasn''t too far fetched that he could make AP Bracelets for even enemies and the SGAlliance would have no idea about it. Even Queen Ai would keep her mouth shut if Loki wanted her. "Interesting..." Lucifer asked, "Why are you doing this? Are you nning on bringing down the SGAlliance?" "Enough with the questions." Saurous said with an irked tone, "You want them or not?" Lucifer thought about it for a moment before nodding his head, "Much appreciated." He didn''t care too much about arming his people with the AP Bracelets...He wanted to ess the UVR to learn more about his other half and perfect his n. The darkins might not know of his true purpose, but they weren''t foolish to give him the bracelets and not oversee the operation. e¦Áglesn?¦Íel After all, thest thing they needed was to anger Lord Loki as well. "Hand them over to your people and make them understand the dos and the don''ts." Wendigo uttered as he beamed those containers back and threw the bracelet to Lucifer. "Will do." Lucifer nodded after catching the bracelet and cing it on his wrist. "So, how do I use this exactly?" "Tell us first about you." Manannaggal interrogated with a series of questions, "What are you and why did you refer to this ce as your mother''s resting ground? Are you referring to the Paragon of Sins? If so, is he/she awake?" Chapter 1313 Manipulating Lucifer To Join The War! 1313 Manipting Lucifer To Join The War! "All I can tell you is that I am a natural-born demon...As for why am I different than my brothers?" Lucifer replied calmly, "I am simply more unique as a firstborn." "That''s it?" Saurous and his partners weren''t too pleased with his answers as they provided nothing of value. "What about the Paragon of Sins?" Manananggal pressed on this matter more. "I have no clue who is this Paragon of Sins you are talking about." Lucifer answered truthfully. "How can you not know him when you are sitting in front of his slumbering area?" Wendigo frowned. ''Are they referring to my mother? Is she called the Paragon of Sins? Why are they mistaking her for a male?'' Lucifer was left somewhat confused. When the darkins saw his genuine bewilderment, they realized that he might really have no idea about the Paragon of Sins. ''Maybe the paragon didn''t share anything about himself?" ''Or maybe he is still asleep as we expect and a void creature is using the demon''s ignorance to fool him into believing that he is their ''mother''.'' Wendigo suggested, ''After all, they do assume that the demon god is residing behind this void rift." ''That''s usible, but it won''t exin how he has gotten his strength.'' Knowing that only Lucifer held all the answers, the darkins had no ns on leaving before solving this mystery. "Were you talking with anyone inside the void rift? If you were, can you call them for us?" Manananggal inquired. "You are asking too many questions." Lucifer got somewhat irritated. "I can talk to you about myself, but leave my mother out of this." If it was someone else, the darkins would have already jumped on him and began using force to extract information. s, Lucifer was capable of defending himself against them as well as reviving infinitely, making him fearless before anything. ''Let''s drop it for now, we can find out more about the paragon of sins when we get close to him.'' Wendigo suggested. "We have all the time in the universe.'' Saurous and Manananggal agreed to his proposal as they weren''t nning to leave this side of the universe anytime soon. ''I think we should manipte him to deal with that prick.'' Saurous smiled coldly, ''He will have absolutely no clue that the demon king Lucifer is a deity and this will get him killed if they ever met.'' No one seemed to know about Lucifer''s true strength as even his brothers were underestimating him immensely. After all, if he showed them that he could kill them through a mere nce, none of them would have dared to have a single thought about the throne. ''It does seem like a good strategy, but that bastard doesn''t look like he has any intentions of stepping on the seven demon realms with his main body.'' Wendigo frowned. ''We just need to make him have no other option but to do so.'' Saurous smirked. ''How do we do that exactly?" ''Leave it to me.'' Saurous looked at Lucifer and asked, "You seem a bit too rxed, are you even aware of the situation your race is facing?" "They will be fine." Lucifer uttered nonchntly. "I don''t think so." Saurous shook his head, "You have no idea what kind of enemy your race is facing. Everything that happened in the past months was nothing but an interlude. The SGAlliance hasn''t even used 10% of their true strength and they still managed to conquer almost all of the seventh demon realm." "Give them a bit more time to prepare and perfect their strategy and the remaining demon realms will fall as well." "All of this happening without even needing their leader to make a personal move." "Is that so?" Lucifer narrowed his eyes in focus. Thest sentence had gotten into him as he based his entire future on Felix''s entry to the seven demon realms. "How can you be so sure that their leader won''te here?" Lucifer inquired as he gazed into their eyes. "We just know." Saurous didn''t want to let him know that they had a conflict between them and Felix to avoid having him realize that they were manipting him. Although his answer wasn''t satisfactory one bit, Lucifer still decided to trust in their words for one simple reason. ''I can''t let anything jeopardize my future...If my people can''t handle the war and force him to appear, I just have to force nye him on my own.'' Lucifer dered with a cold expression. When the darkins saw his change of attitude on the matter, they looked at each other with hidden glints in their eyes. ''We just need to keep an eye on him now.'' ''Even if someone he didn''t manage to kill that bastard, we will take it from there." "That''s right.'' The darkins understood that having a deity participating in a mortal war would automatically make it one-sided...Don''t even mention Lucifer, who couldn''t be harmed, or killed, and even had the ability to demonize armies and make them his loyal subjects. If he made his move, he would either push the SGAlliance into surrendering and have an early exit from the seven demon realms or force out Felix and the other strongest fighters to handle him. The SGAlliance could never surrender! ***** A couple of monthster... The situation in the seventh demon realm Tartarus was still peaceful. The SGAlliance hadn''t made any drastic invasions on either Prince Beelzebub''s capital or on other demon realms. However, the seventh demon realm could be said now to havepletely fallen into the SGAlliance''s hands. Almost all lesser demons had been eradicated and other races freed and joined the alliance. Thes were being developed at a rapid pace with cities, towns, and military bases, raising up akin to mushrooms in a forest. One could say that everything was going smoothly on the SGAlliance''s side. But, unbeknownst to them, the demons in other realms weren''t waiting with folded arms for the executioners to arrive. Demon King Lucifer had made his presence known to his brothers and his realm. He had also handed out many containers filled with bracelets to his brothers, who in turn had shared them with their people. Right now, the demons possessed all sorts of knowledge about the SGAlliance, making them prepare for the war even better. But still no one made the first move and the peace seemed like it wouldst for a very long time... On the other side of the universe, Felix had emptied his mind of anything rted to the war as he embarked on a new journey to Thunder Tribe. He wanted to work on his lightning elemental maniption and give it at least five hundred years to match his other advanced elements. Although he found it a bit difficult to handle their asshole chief, with everyone''s rmendation and Felix''s good reputation, he ended up getting epted to the tribe and even received some help from the chief. As he was working out, Lady Sphinx was also investing her time in fulfilling the miracle of having Felix add another bloodline before hitting the origin realm. Unbeknownst to Felix and the others, she was working on this project by using the clone inside the Elementals Gxy. This meant she had spent hundreds of years on this project! "Is this really the only method avable?" Lady Sphinx murmured as she paced in her portalb. She lifted her head and read some gibberish data on a screen before focusing on Felix''s perfect clone that was lying on the surgery table in front of her. "All other methods were deemed as a failure and even when one of them seeded, it resulted in terrible side-effects after he reached the origin realm." Lady Sphinx pondered. "Isn''t this still better than nothing? He might lose a mutation and some of his strength, but it will help him gain much more." Elder Strauvis shared his opinion as he watched her work through the wall. Lady Sphinx was used to him watching and allowed him to do it freely since he never bothered her. "But, I will be putting him in a difficult position where he has to give up on a permanent mutation, ability, and anything rted to that bloodline." Lady Sphinx massaged her temples, "With the bloodlines'' owners residing in his mind, it''s an extremely tough position." e¦Áglesn?¦Íel "I don''t know." Elder Strauvis said casually, "In my eyes, he shouldn''t care too much about such things and chose the best option that will enable him to move further in his life." "If it meant giving up on a bloodline? So, be it." "I suppose." Lady Sphinx also shared the same view, but she knew that Felix wouldn''t think of it in this way when those bloodlines and their masters had helped him through his journey. But, as a scientist and a researcher, her job was over the moment she found a usible method to pull off another bloodline. What came next depended on Felix alone. "I guess it''s time to break out the news." Lady Sphinx said calmly as she watched her student trying his best to train his lightning maniption. Chapter 1314 A Difficult Choice. 1314 A Difficult Choice. On the other side of the, Felix could be seen sitting at the highest point on a rugged snowy mountainous chain. Rumble Rumble! The sky above was gloomy and the noise of the thunderps never seemed to stop. However, those thunderps weren''t really just hurtful noises, but they had some sort of a musical rhythm to them like the sky was singing its soul out. Felix wasn''t surprised by any of this as he knew that the Temperstarris weremunicating with each other through pulsing their electric essence in rhythmic patterns, creating cascades of thunderous sound that carry meaning and emotion. Thenguage of the thunder was an art among the tribe, each member seeking to perfect their own ''voice'' with its unique timbre and resonance. The Tempestarii were one of the few tribes of Lightning Elementals who dwell in the roiling thunderstorms above the highest peaks of the Aeristok Mountains. Born from the raw energy of storm and sky, their ephemeral bodies flicker with vibrant electric blue hues, their forms often branching out like fractal tendrils of lightning itself. Though the exact count of their numbers was elusive, their aggregate energy was powerful enough to light the darkest nights and shatter the stillness with their thunders. Felix decided to remain on top of the mountain instead of joining the tribe in the thunderclouds since he couldn''t remain in the air permanently. "Brat, it''s time for your daily enhancement." Chief Zolthan suddenly manifested before Felis as a humanoid figure made out of golden electrical discharges. "I am under your care." Felix smiled as he watched the tribe chief push purified lightning energy through him. Felix had made sure to bribe the tribe chief with plenty of food that he brought with him to secure his help when it came to improving lightning affinity. After a while, Chief Zolthan returned to the sky the moment he was done with his end of the bargain. Just as Felix wanted to test out the new range of his lightning maniption, Lady Sphinx disclosed calmly, ''Felix,e down here." ''Alright."'' No questions asked, Felix entered his consciousness space and went straight to Lady Sphinx, who was sitting at the round table with a few tenants. "I will get straight to the point, I have found out a method that will help you add another bloodline." "Huh? What? How?" Felix''s eyes widened in disbelief as he didn''t expect such a statement at all! It was understandable since Lady Sphinx hadn''t told him that she was working on a method to help him add another bloodline in the first ce to not raise his hopes for nothing. "Interesting." "You actually found a solution?" Asna and the rest of the tenants dropped whatever was in their hands and joined the conversation with clear intrigue on their faces...Even Lord Shiva seemed somewhat interested. "The kid can get to deity level easily by hitting the origin realm at his current condition. But, if he pulled it off with another bloodline and left the origin realm''s enhancement after bing a deity, what kind of monster will he be? Maybe he isn''t as hopeless as I thought?" Lord Shiva might have shown absolutely no interest in Felix and considered him and his masters delusional to think that he has it in him to kill those beings, but he still did extensive research on him in the shadows. After reading his memories thoroughly, he was just as knowledgeable about Felix''s potential and path as the others, or probably even more...But it still didn''t change his first decision that Felix would never reach those beings'' level. Though, this development somewhat changed everything. "Remember the bit of space left in your human bloodline? While it can''t fit the DNA of another bloodline without causing it to crumble, I did my research and found a method to take advantage of it." "How?" Felix asked with an eager tone. "I didn''t find a method to add another bloodline, but I did find a way to empty some room for a new bloodline to be added." Lady Sphinx shared, "The only thing you need to do is choose a bloodline and I will rearrange your DNA to remove the rted genome sequences rted to it, which will give you back some space for a new andplete bloodline." "Remove a bloodline?" Felix was left stunned. He never expected that it was possible to even do anything about an already etched ability in his human bloodline since the change was considered permanent. Don''t even mention recing one of the bloodlines that were a big part of his journey. "This is the only way forward if you desired to add a new bloodline." Lady Sphinx said, "Otherwise, you should focus on your breakthrough to the origin realm." "That''s really a tough decision to make." Thor remarked. ""Can we know more details?" Asna asked with a serious tone. "Because I will be breaking the chosen''s ability genome sequences to create enough space, you will be losing itpletely in addition to any mutation rted to that bloodline. Obviously, all the enhancements obtained due to the etching process will also be gone plus any indirect caused effect in your bloodline path." Lady Sphinx disclosed, ""This means it''s more favorable to choose the earliest bloodlines to minimize the negatives." While Lady Sphinx made it sound too simple, Felix and the others knew that it was nowhere near that. Choosing the earliest bloodlines to remove such as Jurmi''s, Thor''s, Lady Sphinx, and even Khoas'' bloodlines implied getting rid of their recement enhancements. Since these enhancements were nowhere close to reaching their full potential like Felix''stest bloodlines due to his body''s limitation being too sh*tty at the start, he wouldn''t lose too much. However, Jormungandr''s Size Maniption couldn''t be given up as it would be one of Felix''s greatest weapons in celestial battles. Lady Sphinx''s Truth Vision was also too important to be given up on as it was one of the best ultimate abilities a primogenitor could own. Lady Sphinx had shown just a bit of its true danger when she used Quantum Invasion against Lord Heatiaz. Though, Thor and Khaos'' bloodlines weren''t of the same importance due to the abilities etched. "Will it be possible to hit a deity level with another bloodline recement even though I will be losing a great deal of power?" Felix asked. The choice was extremely difficult to make and if going through all of this and he wouldn''t hit a deity level, he would rather notmit to it. "If we assumed that you will lose 50k more or less due to your bloodline recement affecting your overall strength in general, you will be at 750k more or less. With a new bloodline added to the mix while your body''s limitation is at this level, you should be hitting 950k minimum since thest 100k BF is much more difficult to push through." "I understand." Although it sounded weird that Felix would be getting a 200k BF increase more or less just like in his previous recement, he understood that the final 100k was special. The fact that it would be possible to get at least 50k closed in it was already something worth celebrating. "In the case of people, this remaining 50k should be unbridgeable, but with your devourer and dragon marks providing you with a t increase unaffected by your current body limitation, you will be able to push through it easily." Lady Sphinx said, "So, there is an extremely high chance of bing a deity without needing the insane enhancement from the origin realm." "You should go for it even if it meant choosing my bloodline to remove." Thor stated with a serious tone, "You must take advantage of those opportunities as you won''t be finding any after you hit deity level." "He is right." Jormungandr supported, "It''s not a choice anymore of whether you should do it or not, it''s a choice of what bloodline you should be recing." "I can see that.." Felix showed a bitter smile. Chapter 1315 Two Options Left. 1315 Two Options Left. Felix was too rational to give up on this opportunity to do a big loyal gesture to the tenants by keeping their bloodlines...Though, this didn''t mean that he was loving the predicament he was put in. "I don''t know, void immunity is a must while lightning-quick reflexes helped me get an edge in battles and also during potion making." Felix seemed distressed as the choice wasn''t easy to make in the slightest. "You should consider my bloodline too." Carbuncle volunteered himself with azy tone, "You aren''t making the best out of my ultimate ability as it doesn''t fit with your fighting style in the slightest." "Elder..." Felix wanted to retort but he found out that he was absolutely right. While Crystallization Beam was an amazing ultimate ability on its own since it could crystalize solid, liquid, and even gasses to a desired gemstone, it didn''t fit his new fighting style. After all, why bother to crystalize something when you could just absolutely demolish it? But, in the hands of Carbuncle, he could crystalize entires and even stars and manipte them!! "But, if I choose your bloodline, I will be losing root gemstone and a much more considerable strength reduction than what was calcted." Felix wasn''t too convinced yet as it felt like he would be losing too much. If he wasn''t certain that his gemstone maniption would remain, he wouldn''t have bothered to consider this option. After all, gemstone maniption was rted to his gemstone affinity and not the bloodline itself. "Well, bestowing life upon your golems isn''t too useful at your current stage." Asna shrugged her shoulders, "Though the strength reduction can be a problem." "A big problem." Lady Sphinx said, "You might even not make it to 900K as you will possibly lose 100k overall strength boost at once." As the fifth bloodline used, it sure boosted Felix''s strength by quite a significant amount when considering the overall enhancement. The overall enhancement referred to new limitations Felix''s body possessed after the recement, which enabled him to get even stronger. If it was as simple as removing the known base increase, there wouldn''t be much of a problem. "Even if you aren''t using crystallization often, there will be a day when you will need it. I always told you to cherish those ultimate abilities as you won''t be able to create one unless you invested hundreds of millions of your time." Thor dered with a convinced tone, "The best decision is clearly to rece my bloodline." "Master?" Felix was taken aback. "Don''t look at me that way." Thor chuckled, "You have etched nothing but a mere passive that you can easily master on your own in the next centuries if you put your mind to it...It''s not even an advanced ability." Thor had a point here as Lightning Quick Reflexes passive was amazing alright when Felix first learned it. But now that his reflexes and thinking process was getting closer to a deity level, even if he used it, it wouldn''t give him too much of an edge due to his reaction speed already nearing its limit. After all, anything beyond the limit meant having the ability to predict the future instead of reacting to the present. As for using it for potions concoction? His normal reaction speed already enabled him to be faster than the dark reaction speed in every concoction process. "But, if I reced your bloodline, I will be losing your mutation as well." Felix sought to keep this mutation in the first ce, which was one of the major reasons why he had chosen this passive instead of lightning transmutation. "My mutation is amazing if you are purely a lightning elementalist since you will be able to absorb your own attacks and use them as fuel again, but that''s clearly far from the case with you." Thor reasoned with a faint smile. Felix''s tongue was caught again as he realized that he had indeed stopped relying on ittely because he always had better options to handle his enemies. Felix would never make it harder for him just to use an ''ability'' or a ''mutation''. "It still feels weird to rece Thor''s bloodline as he is your master." Asna was on Felix''s side in this matter. She had no problems with recing Carbuncle or Khaos'' bloodlines since they weren''t really that close to Felix or participated as much in his development. Khaos was literally nonexistent while Carbuncle simply couldn''t be bothered as he was always stoned. "How about Khaos'' bloodline?" Asna suggested, "I think you can afford to lose your void immunity at the moment since you have destruction immunity, void suit, and other alternatives to protect yourself from void energy." "True." Felix soon frowned, "But, it will be a painful experience if I ever entered a void realm without my suit." Felix had already tested if his destruction immunity could protect him from void energy and other harmful substances in the UVR. He did so by removing his void immunity. The results were pretty interesting as he found out that the void energy could not destroy his body, but the pain of the process remained. It was like void energy was trying to disintegrate him and reach total destruction of his body, but his immunity was actively stopping it. In other words, it wasn''t really an immunity to void energy but it was enough to let him remain alive. "I suggest that you drop this choice." Lady Sphinx said before Felix could make a decision. "Hmm, why?" "During my research, I have found out that it''s possible to rece void immunity with a void domain without having nasty side effects like thest time." Lady Sphinx shared, "Since a void domain makes anything inside of it utterly destroyed in the blink of an eye just like a destruction domain, it means that your destruction immunity will act the same as void immunity when you activate it. In other words, there is no need to have both void immunity and void domain together, which made the original problem get solved much easier." Originally, Lady Sphinx had given up on adding a void domain in Felix''s arsenal before he reached origin realm since nothing she did work. However, with the destruction immunity being added to the mix and three centuries of researching and perfecting Felix''s 1% human bloodline, she found out that it was more than possible to rece an etched ability with another as long as they belonged to the same bloodline! This was something that even the cultivation system owners had absolutely no idea if it was possible! "So, you are telling him that he needs to keep his void immunity so it can be recedter on with void domain?" Asna asked for confirmation. Lady Sphinx nodded. "Void domain...It''s been really a long while." Felix could not help but get somewhat excited at the news. Others might easily forget how dominant the void domain was but Felix never forgot a single moment when he had it! It was simply one of the scariest abilities in the universe and even when he used it at a low level in its weakened state, he terrorized his enemies! Now, there was finally a real chance of iting back and Felix would be foolish to give up on it! Soon, his stimtion returned to rock bottom after he realized that only two potential choices remained...Thor''s Bloodline and Carbuncle''s Bloodline. When Lady Sphinx noticed that Felix was having trouble making a decision, she shared, "There is no need to rush in your decision as you won''t be recing your bloodline anytime soon." "You are right." Felix rxed his tense shoulders, nning to leave this problem to his future self. After all, even if he wanted to rece his bloodline right now, he couldn''t do it because of one person...Lord Shiva! As long as Lord Shiva wasn''t convinced that Felix was worthy to receive his destruction maniption, he wouldn''t hand it to him. This meant Felix would be forced to et ceterah destruction immunity instead of his powerful ultimate ability. Felix had no intentions of losing out on destruction maniption. ''He wants the same thing as me, the death of those beings.'' Felix narrowed his eyes in focus as he eyed Lord Shiva who was sunbathing in front of his house with sunsses on. ''If this means I have to go the extra mile to show him my worthiness, then so be it." Chapter 1316 One Year Of Peace. 1316 One Year of Peace. It didn''t take Felix long before he got ustomed to his new environment and improve his lightning maniption in addition to mastering new abilities and even restarting his training on the advanced ability, lightning transmutation. Years gone by and before long a couple of decades were concluded...Meanwhile, barely a few months passed on the outside and the war was still in its preparation stage as neither party seemed interested in making the first move anytime soon. While Felix was seeing an insane level of improvement in his lightning maniption, the same couldn''t be said about Noah. "You are nearing your body''s limitation and it will be getting harder and harder for you to get stronger just by a little." Fenrir shared with an indifferent tone as he eyed his student who was huffing with great difficulty while lying on the ground in his werewolf form. "..." Noah remained quiet and kept staring at the starry sky. He didn''t need his master to tell him this as he could feel it on his own in the past decades. Werewolves'' cultivation system merely helped the user to reach his body''s limitations unlike recement enhancements and other boosting methods that actually improve the limitation as well. When Noah became an origin bloodliner, his limitation became capped at around 800k more or less and after all of his hard work in this gxy, he was now at 695k BF after histest test. After all, he was considered a semi-primogenitor and his limitation should bring honor to that title. However, because he had already entered the origin realm and could be considered reaching his body''s full potential, he understood that it would be close to impossible to get stronger than 800k unless he received a miracle. Right now, he was actually struggling to even hit the 800k mark since it was merely his new limitation, but it didn''t mean that it was easy to reach it. "You have to find much tougher opponents to defeat to keep ironing your muscles. You have already cleared out the north pole from any worthy challenges." Fenrir said calmly, "It''s time to leave the and seek new challenges." Noah nodded in agreement...He had spent close to two thousand years on this and mostly at the north pole, making him memorize every snowke on this continent. Since both of them hated nonsense and wasting time, they announced their departure to Elder Strauvis and received rmendations to others with much more powerful and monstrous creatures. Miss Monaka gave them permission to go for it as she had already dropped her suspicion of Felix''s party and gave them the freedom to do as they pleased. ''Sphinx, I need your help.'' Fenrir requested telepathically as he sat next to her in Felix''s consciousness space. "Hmm, let me guess.'' Lady Sphinx replied calmly as she continued reading her book, ''You want me to find a method for your student to have a shot at bing a deity." ''Yes.'' Fenrir narrowed his eyes, ''When he reaches his limit, I am certain he will do something dumb to seek out new ways to increase his strength.'' ''My apologies, but I have already given it a go and found out that there is really nothing to be done.'' Lady Sphinx shook her head, ''His DNA is consideredplete and perfect now that he is at the origin realm. Even if I want to mess with it, I will just make his situation worse." Lady Sphinx wasn''t a miracle worker even if she seemed like it. All experiments that she ran on Felix seeded only because he still had room for improvement and his potential had yet to be tappedpletely. If he was also in the origin realm, she would have never touched his DNA. ''Is there really no other way?" "Your boy''s foundation was too weak, resulting in the final building not having that many floors. I can''t do anything to add more floors without causing the entire building to copse." ''I see..." Fenrir thought about it for a moment before adding, ''What if he found something that can break his limitation?" ''Like what?" ''I don''t know, a heart, a bloodline, or anything.'' ''Hearts and bloodlines won''t work since his DNA is perfect as I said.'' Lady Sphinx shook her head. ''We just have to find another method then.'' Although Fenrir knew that it would take a miracle for Noah to reach a deity level unlike Felix who could do it anytime he wanted as long as he breakthrough the origin realm, he still had no ns to give up. He knew that his student wouldn''t take no for an answer and would never give up on seeking new ways to get stronger, so he might as well help him out. ''Good luck, you will need it.'' Lady Sphinx wished as she nced at his disappearing back. ?KK Time went by swiftly and in no time, an entire year had gone by ever since the Battle of Tartarus ended... The peace that hadsted for an entire year and it seemed to be on the verge of being broken. The SGAlliance had finally prepared a much bigger army capable of attacking all seven demon realms at once while ensuring that their foundation in Tartarus was unshakable! Though, their subtle final preparation hadn''t gone unnoticed by the demons. Inside a smoke-scented chamber buzzed with a palpable energy, the kind that sent shivers crawling up the spine of any mortal who darede close, seven seats could be seen circling the table. Each throne bespoke the unique nature of its upant, a testament to their power, their proclivity, and their ce in this sinister hierarchy. This time, all seven princes were attending the meeting. "The war is about to start for real and we have only one chance of winning without losing all of our territories in the process." Prince Satan remarked coldly, "So, respect your role in the n, and don''t f*ck it up." "Speak for yourself." Prince Beelzebub spoke with a suppressed irked tone. He was the biggest loser out of this war for now as he had lost all of his territories and was left with nothing but the capital. "Stop whining already, when we win this war we will have more territories in hand, we will be giving them out for free." Prince Belphegor said with a glint in his eyes. After everything they had seen in the UVR, the princes were more eager and excited than ever. More territories being avable beyond the eternal darkness was already great news for them. The fact that there were an unfathomable number of races on the other side made them feel like they were living in a closed-shut well. "Don''t get too excited, our hopes to win this warys heavily on Lucifer seeding in what he ims." Prince Mammon eyed Lucifer with a solemn expression. When they heard so, everyone turned to look at Lucifer with the same expression. Lucifer didn''t seem to care about them as he had his eyes closed shut, appearing like he was meditating. When they saw him like this, all of them had irritated looks. ''He is doing it again.'' ''Is he actively trying to piss us off?" ''Arrogant prick.'' Ever since Lucifer had returned from his seclusion, he never bothered to say more than two words out loud and spent the entire time meditating just like he was before the darkness well. If it was not for them needing his supermassive demon army, they would have already given him crap for his attitude. Meanwhile, Lucifer hadn''t heard a single thing ever since he sat on the chair. "The day is getting nearer and nearer...The day of my ascension.'' He just kept murmuring those statements in his mind while envisioning Felix''s face. This was the only thing that mattered to him as he couldn''t care less even if all the demons in the universe were ughtered if it meant fulfilling his motive. The six princes had no clue that they''re merely pawns in his n as they thought that he had returned to protect the demon realms... "Are we all set?" Commander Nethreal inquired with a stern tone. He was standing in the mothership''s cockpit, overseeing the super universal army he had prepared for this very moment. "All generals have reported back their readiness." His subordinate reported. Commander Nethreal narrowed his eyes coldly as he uttered, "Let''s start the second round and show them what we truly are made of." As he said so, the gigantic mothership began moving forward in the direction of more than twenty lined-up wormholes waiting for the super space fleet army. The grandeur of the armada was reflected in the cold void of space, an endless parade of steel and shimmering energy that stretched on as far as the eye could see! A magnificent spectacle of formidable military might, it boasted dreadnoughts, battlecruisers, frigates, destroyers, fighters, and carriers, all teeming with advanced AI drones and elite starfighter pilots. If this wasn''t enough to showcase the seriousness of the SGAlliance, there were seven destroyer weapons at the very back of the formations! Each destroyer was going to be sent to a different realm and show those demons the true might of the alliance! "This''s going to be fun." Felixmentated with a faint smile as he watched the march while chewing popcorn. Chapter 1317 The War For The Universe. I Through the swirling vortices, the SGAlliance Super Spacefleet emerges, a mighty leviathan of glittering vessels, stretching far beyond sight. At the forefront was the Mothership, its vast form dwarfing nearby stars. Commander Nethrael activated the fleet-widem system. "All wings, engage FTL drive and proceed to your assigned demon realms. Let''s bring peace back to our universe." On hismand, the already devised fleet charged in perfect formations toward the nearest demonics, wanting to conquer the demon realms in a slow but steady manner. Since the princes couldn''t leave their core territories unprotected, knowing that the SGAlliance was capable of creating wormholes connecting the two sides, they left most of those borderings without reinforcement. This caused them to fall down in the blink of an eye as the demons residing in them had absolutely no chance against their forceful power. This overwhelming wide invasion hadn''t gone unnoticed by the princes. "It has begun." Prince Satan said with narrowed eyes. "All we have to do now is wait." Prince Belphegor said. "Did Lucifer make his move?" "Probably." Everyone stared at the empty throne of Lucifer, knowing that the entire war''s fate relied on him heavily. ... The tranquility of the cosmic wilderness was shattered by a terrifying spectacle. The space-time fabric trembled, shivered, and then began to distort. Enormous monstrous demonic worms, beings of colossal size and nightmarish design, surged from the dark void. Their gaping maws exuded an eldritch energy that bent the cosmos to their will. Behind them, space twisted and contorted, forming gaping wormholes. The portals resonated with an ominous hum, a dissonant chorus echoing across the stars, announcing the forting horror. From within the tumultuous maw of each wormhole, a terrifying force started to pour forth. Armies of demons, a horrifying swarm of chaos and destruction, marched out onto the stage of the cosmos! And there, hovering above them all, a figure of supreme terror, the Demon King Lucifer. His menacing silhouette was backlit by the dread glow of the wormholes...His eyes, reflecting a gxy of suffering were focused with an indifferent intent. "Corrupt everything and anything." Lucifer ordered under the diabolical cheers of his demonic army that seemed to be stretching for eternity...Their destination? The SGAlliance''s first-ever base on the other side, all thes in the Revria N1 system! "General Martha! We are being invaded from all sides by a flood of demons!" Lucifer''s sudden assault hadn''t gone unnoticed as all radars, motion detectors, and even cameras had picked them up the moment they appeared in the Revria N1 system. "Sh*t, were they waiting until we sent away most of our armies?!" General Martha, the one responsible for the protection of the sr system, showed a hardened expression at the horrific sight of the demon army. There were at least a million space monsters mixed with lesser demons riding on their backs and even multiple Leviathans were seen following them from the back! Before General Martha could order anything, she knew that such a matter had to be reported to the leaders. "With such arge army attacking our base, their demon realms must have been left unprotected...Did they give up on them?" Emperor Lokhil remarked. "What''s there to give?" Queen Alfreda frowned, "They knew that it would be impossible for them to defend most of their territories against our armies'' speed and power." "So, instead of just waiting for us to reach their capital like thest time, they have decided to bring the fight to our doorstep?" Queen Allura reasoned. "This will make them ensure that we either send back most of the reinforcement to defend the Revria N1 system or take advantage of the opportunity to continue our conquest, but end up giving up it." High Chietain Lokaka praised with a faint scoff, "Pretty smart of them, I give them that." "If we made most of our troops return, we will be falling into their trap and forcefully fight against their strongest army." Emperor Lokhil gritted his teeth, "We will be suffering much more casualties in this manner." From a rational and strategic standpoint, the best decision to make was to give up on Revria N1 and elerate the conquest of the seven demon realm now that their territories were left unguarded. It would be one sr system traded for seven demon realms''...It was a no-brainer decision. However, this was the SGAlliance, the strongest force in the entire universe...There was absolutely no way they would take the easy way and give the demons the satisfaction of conquering their first base and killing most of their people. The entire Revria N1 system was now heavily popted and could be considered an integral part of the alliance due to it being the center of the connecting bridge between the two sides. Although the SGAlliance could create another bridge, they still couldn''t give up on the Revria N1 system due to Luminaris being an alliance member and they had to protect them and their. "Close the bridge to avoid any demon sneaking into our universe and call back the conquest." Felix ordered calmly after waiting for everyone''s input. "But, the n..." "ns can change, people''s lives can''t return." Felix rified with a t tone, "Plus if we took down this demon army, the seven demon realms will be ours without needing too much effort." In Felix''s eyes, the seven demon realms would go nowhere and they could always conquer it when they take down this massive demon army. "He is right, this army must be thest hail mary of the demons, taking it down trante to winning the war." Queen Alfreda frowned, "Although, the demon princes will still be a massive headache to us with their immortality." "We don''t know if the princes havee along with the army or not." Queen Allura added. None of them wanted to repeat what happened thest time the six princes made a move personally on them. "We have the best of the best in our army this time." High Chieftain Lokaka sneered, "I dare them to attack us personally." High Chieftain Lokaka wasn''t saying this to sound cocky as the SGAlliance had really sent their strongest fighters to hold down the demon princes. High Chieftain Lokaka, The Ruiner, The dragon n heads, most of the top ten Hive Knight Guards, the high elves'' royal family''s guardians, and many more inner circle leaders, such as Ruler Hogan. In their minds, with this kind of setup, it would be near impossible for them to get defeated by the demon princes! ''Something smells fishy here...Why didn''t they wait until our army got too involved in the conquest before making their move? It''s like they wanted us to pull back our army and fight it.'' Felix thought to himself. Unbeknownst to Felix, this was exactly what Lucifer desired. ... A couple of hourster... Across the expanse of the Revria N1 system, the celestial ballet of war was unfolding. The SGAlliance fleets, guardians of the interster democracy, were locked in battle with the most vicious and merciless race in the universe, the demons. Since the demon army entered the Revria N1 system from different directions, it resulted in hundreds of epic separated battles. Even though the demon army consisted of more than a million space monsters and lesser demons riding them, the SGAlliance troops were holding strong, as sr res provided the backdrop to their savage ballet while waves of charged particles painted the battlefield with hues of violent beauty! Asteroids became coteral damage, shattered by the unfathomable energy unleashed. Comets crossed the battlefield like silent observers, their icy trails seeming to weep for the inevitable losses of this cosmic conflict. "Three Leviathans are approaching Gorrana. Do I have permission to use the destroyer weapon or the Celestial Sun Burner weapon to y them?" Commander Nethrael asked as he addressed the leaders. "There is no point in hiding our strongest weapons at this stage." Queen Alfreda said as she looked at her peers, "I suggest we use them to eliminate those behemoths once and for all." "Seconded." "Agreed." No one rejected the proposal and Commander Nethrael quickly released the order for his subordinates to aim the destroyer weapons at those three Leviathans. Simr to the one used by Manananggal, the enormous rectangle-shaped smooth silver weapons pointed their enormous circr deep dent at the Leviathans. The first destroyer, "Perseus," hummed to life. A blinding white light gathered at its apex, the air around it distorting with the sheer magnitude of gathering energy. The light solidified into a coherent beam, then, with a thunderous, reality-rending roar, the Omega White Beam erupted towards the nearest Leviathan!! The beam met the monstrous entity with cataclysmic force. The space around the impact point warped, twisting with the violent intery of energies. The leviathan roared in pain, a soundless vibration resonating through the fabric of space, as a part of its immense form disintegrated into stardust!! It was utterly erased from existence! "Dear god..." Queen Danika and her people have left with mouths wide open and paleplexities as they had witnessed this scene from the surface of their in vivid detail! Before they could wake up from their daze, the second weapon, "Theseus," discharged its beam. It sliced through the cosmic void, a spear of radiant destruction, striking the second leviathan! The creature recoiled, its shriek vibrating the hulls of the nearby ships. It iled in tortured agony, its miasma burning off under the relentless onught of the Omega White Beam until it was no more than a fading echo of the terror it once embodied! Almost simultaneously, the third destroyer, "Orion," fired, not giving the demons or the Leviathan even a moment to react. The beam pierced the void, an arrow of blinding luminosity, and impaled the final Leviathan while it was just about to use gravitational waves as a barrier. It thrashed, tendrils writhing, scales flickering erratically in the light of its impending doom. Then, with a final, resonating throb of space-time, thest Leviathan evaporated into the cosmic ether. In the aftermath, the silent void bore witness to the finality of the Omega White Beams. The leviathans, once the harbingers of annihtion, were now nothing more than fading embers against the backdrop of infinity... The nearby demons were left with hearts beating out of their chests, incapable of believing what their eyes had just fed them. Woaaaah!! p p p!!... On the other side, the SGAlliance''s troops'' morals were off the roof as even those horrific Leviathans were proved to be nothing before their weapons, don''t even mention the rest of the demons! As Felix was watching this spectacle scene with a look of difort as it reminded him of what apocalyptic scene Earth went through, his weakened senses didn''t pick up the change of air behind him. "A cool piece of tech you have there." However, when he heard this cool-toned statement near his ears, he sprung up from his chair reflexively before turning around with a cold expression. "You?!" When he turned around, his cold expression was reced by a stunned look. "We finally meet, my destined other half." Lucifer uttered with a t tone but the creepy glimmer of excitement in his eyes couldn''t be hidden! .... Chapter 1318 The War For The Universe. II ''A foreigner has been detected. Do I have permission to take him down?'' Queen Ai asked monotonously as she pointed multiple sma defensive weapons at Lucifer. ''No need.'' Felix ordered for the weapons to be pulled back...Then, he sized up Lucifer from the bottom of his head with an intrigued expression. "The resemnce is even more uncanny face to face." Felixmentated as he began walking around Lucifer and even bringing his face close to him, appearing like he had not an ounce of fear for his safety. It was understandable as he was a mere sand clone and if Lucifer wanted, he could have killed him with a mere sneeze. ''Ask him of his reason foring here.'' Asna said with an interested tone, ''He also mentioned something about his destined other half.'' Just as Felix wanted to voice his question, Lucifer walked past him and sat on the captain''s chair in the cockpit. He looked at the front window that was reflecting the nearest chaotic battlefield between demons and the alliance''s fleets. "I have to say that I am fairly disappointed that you havee here with a mere clone." Lucifer sighed, "I have dreamed of this day for a very, very long time, and as much as I am not a romantic type, I would have loved for our first meeting to be perfect." "..." "..." "..." Felix''s tenants were left ncing at the sky speechlessly. "Destined other half, waiting for a long time, romantic meeting..." Felix''s eyelids twitched, "Brother, I don''t swing that way." "Swing where?" Lucifer knitted his eyebrows in confusion. "...Just forget it." Felix sat next to him and asked with a solemn tone, "Now, are you nning to tell me what are you doing here?" In Felix''s eyes, all of the things that Lucifer had mentioned were nothing but useless bber and he had no intentions of believing them. "I came to persuade you to meet me with your main consciousness. You see, the fate of the universe kinda depends on it." Lucifer confessed casually. "Enough of being cryptic ande clean." Felix got irritated as he felt that Lucifer was messing with him. The fate of the universe depended on their meeting? It sounded like a joke to anyone. ''He is being honest.'' Lady Sphinx shared with a curious tone. She was already intrigued with Lucifer and Felix looking alike and now that the situation had developed this way and Lucifer was using such big words, she could smell secrets revolving around their ''coincidental resemnce''. ''Honest, but how can that be?'' Felix frowned. Although he was still skeptical, Felix decided to y along this time. "Mind rifying?" "Unfortunately, that''s a conversation that can be had only if we met face to face." Lucifer shook his head. ''He invaded my spaceship and started spewing nonsense and now that I asked him to rify, he refuses?'' Felix''s upper lip twitched. ''Is he hit in the head?'' "I know what you are thinking and I promise you that the truth will blow your mind." Lucifer smiled, "So, what do you say?" "Say what?" "Will you meet me?" "No." "Why not?" "I am busy." "How can you be busy when I just told you that the universe''s fate depends on us?" "I am not interested in your fantasy...Universe''s fate? Tsk, bold words from a mere demon. Your confidence and pride sure know no bounds, I give you that." Felix sneered. Although his master ensured him that Lucifer wasn''t lying, that didn''t mean Lucifer couldn''t be convinced in his own fantasy and believe it as the truth. Something as the universe''s fate was way above a demon''s payday. "I guess you don''t believe me, huh?" Lucifer shrugged his shoulders, "Since you have no intentions of meeting me peacefully, you give me no other option." "What do you mean?" "You will understand soon...Look there." Lucifer pointed his finger at the nearest chaotic space battlefield and suddenly uttered, "Wicked Emanation." The space battlefieldy engulfed in chaos as the forces shed, ships zing and soldiers fighting fiercely. Above the carnage, dark red storm clouds swirled ominously, crackling with malevolent energy. Suddenly, a deafening roar echoed through the void, sending chills down the spines of both the living and the machines of war. From the depths of the cosmic abyss, a massive crimson-red mist materialized, billowing forth with an ethereal force! Its tendrils snaked through the vacuum, eclipsing the stars with its malevolence. As it descended upon the battlefield a foreboding sense of doom washed over all who witnessed its arrival. "Is that...Impossible." Felix''s eyes widened in shock at the sight of the mist advancing like a relentless sandstorm, its scarlet hue flickering with an otherworldly glow. As it swept across the battlefield, the once pristine metallic structures corroded and crumbled, consumed by its wicked influence...What''s worse? Soldiers in the path of the mist writhed in agony as their flesh ckened, and their eyes glowed with an unholy red. The demons of the mist materialized grotesque and twisted creatures from the darkest realms of existence. Their eyes burned with a malevolent fire, and their twisted forms exuded an aura of pure evil. With unearthly screeches, they descended upon both sides of the conflict, turning friend and foe alike into mindless instruments of destruction... The once-organized battle formations dissolved into chaos as soldiers sumbed to the demonic influence. Their weapons turned against their formerrades, tearing through ranks with terrifying efficiency. The crimson mist seemed to empower the demons, their strength growing with each life imed by their unholy assault. Amidst the chaos, the remaining soldiers fought desperately to resist the encroaching malevolence. But the mist was unyielding, seeping into every crevice, corrupting even the strongest wills. Fear and despair spread like wildfire, threatening to consume the battlefield entirely. Those few who managed to escape the immediate grasp of the mist clung to their diminishing hope, rallying together against the demonic onught. Even though Felix wasn''t there, his soul could hear the sound of desperate cries and defiant roars echoing through the now blood-red haze. In less than a minute, the once chaotic battlefield with thousands of spaceships was no more... Ring Ring Ring... Felix''s bracelet rang like crazy, disrupting the silence in the cockpit...Felix didn''t need to pick up the call to know what it would be about. With murderous cold eyes and fists tightened until his fingers were about to prate his palms, Felix ''calmly'' silenced his bracelet and turned to look at Lucifer. "What did you just do." He asked with a suppressed tone. "Give you some motivation to take my words seriously." Lucifer replied indifferently, "You see, the only reason I haven''t already ended this war and demonized your precious people is because of you. I wanted us to handle this as privately as possible, but you are twisting my arms with your stubbornness." "Is that your response?" Felix said with bloodshot eyes. While the situation in the cockpit was peaceful and calm, Felix knew that more than ten thousand soldiers hadn''t just met their fate, but even worse, they were demonized for eternity, taking away even the dignity of having at least an honorable soldier''s death. To make matters worse, he saw them getting picked up by other lesser demons on their space monsters and taking them to another battlefield to fight their own people! This truly had pissed off Felix more than anything, especially when the culprit was sitting next to him and continuing to spew such confusing crap. ''Nimo, lock him inside the void realm but don''t kill him!'' So, he ordered Nimo through his other wisp of consciousness inside Nimo''s mind, having absolutely no intentions of continuing the discussion with this madman. Eee Eee! Obedient as ever, Nimounched solid void chains from multiple small void rifts appearing around Lucifer. The chains went through the captain''s chair and connected themselves with Lucifer''s limbs, causing him to get captured. Then, he was dragged inside a hard void prison cell that was inside the void realm through a rift before closing it down. All of this happened in less than a split second, making it impossible for even Felix to see through the whole capturing process. Eee Eee! Nimo popped off on Felix''sp with a wide cute grin, clearly asking for praise over his work. Felix patted him on the head while having a cold expression. ''This might not be enough to kill him, but it will keep him away from the war for a w..'' "What kind of creature is that? Why does it have a slightly familiar feeling with mother?" s, Lucifer interrupted him yet again from the back with an intrigued expression. When Felix turned around and saw that he hadn''t lost anything, he didn''t know what to think anymore. "How?" Chapter 1319 The War For The Universe. III 1319 The War For The Universe. III Eee Eee? Even Nimo was confused as he was certain that he had imprisoned Lucifer in his void cell, but after looking at it again, he found out that it was empty! "Save us the trouble and just sit down." Lucifer said, "I can''t be killed or trapped regardless of what you do." ''How did he do that? I thought demon princes need some of their DNA and plenty of evil energy to revive themselves?'' Asna inquired. Felix nned to capture Lucifer in the void realm instead of killing him, knowing that he would be revived somewhere else if he did. But, he didn''t expect that he would escape from another dimension without raising a single rm! "He must have a bit of evil energy and DNA in the cockpit, enabling him to get revived.'' Felix reasoned with a solemn expression as he stared at the nonchnt Lucifer, ''This is the only exnation avable.'' Eee Eee? Nimo asked for permission to end Lucifer''s life this time with his own measures and Felix allowed him to go all out. Nimo showed an evil diabolical grin as his eyes turned crimson while staring at Lucifer. Void particles had made their insidious ingress into his form, a horrifying invasion, invisible to the eye yet felt all too keenly. They began consuming him, as a wave of difort cascaded through his powerful physique. The initial unease turned to pain, a gnawing sensation that surged into every corner of his being, leaving no cell untouched! He was being eaten from the inside out as Nimo had used his voidws to create void particles straightaway within Lucifer''s cells! If it was the void element maniption, this would be impossible as there were rules andws that had to be respected. But when it came tows themselves? It was more than possible as Nimo was literally able to break thosews of void and could create them whenever and wherever he desired. "Void Laws...How can it be...You..." Before Lucifer could finish his sentence, his entire body was erased from existence, leaving absolutely not a single particle of his DNA behind. "Good job." Felix praised Nimo. "It will be impossible for that bastard to appear near this area again unless he left his DNA around." Felix had no ns to stay in the same ce and check out if he was right or not... s, just as he was about to control his spaceship to take off into the distance, a sudden pressuring aura befell Felix, causing him to remain frozen in his ce. Lucifer manifested in front of Felix from a tiny crimson particle, leaving him unable to take his eyes off the process. "Enough is enough." Lucifer uttered with an icy tone the moment his form was fully created. This time even Felix''s masters were taken back as his revival made absolutely no sense in their eyes. ''It''s too fast, way too fast to be realistic...Not even Manananggal could be revived this quickly.'' Thormentated with a serious tone. ''He wasn''t making sense from the get-go." J??rmungandr remarked. The tenants approved of his take immediately. Lucifer''s ability to create and cover an entire space battlefield with evil energy from such a long distance was already something that should be in the realm of primogenitors. Now, he showed them that he could get revived without requiring DNA or a respectable amount of evil energy and do it in less than a split second. It was normal to catch their attention. "I am done wasting time with you." Lucifer eyed Felix coldly and asked onest time, "Are you going to meet me or not?" After everything that Lucifer had shown, even if Felix wasn''t in the Elementals Gxy and wanted to meet him, he would think deeply about it. However, after Lucifer had demonized an entire battlefield in less than a minute, Felix understood that if he didn''t give him an answer that would please him, he would take it on the SGAlliance''s army. "Alright, I will meet you." Felix paused for a moment before adding with a serious tone, "But, I decide the time and location." "Speak." "Five Decades from now and the location is your capital. But, you must not participate in the war." Felix disclosed his condition even though he still had no clue what the hell Lucifer wanted with him. But at that moment in time, Felix wouldn''t care too much as he would be strong enough to fight even primogenitors. Five decades tranted to five thousand years, which was enough time for him to master plenty of new stuff while also ascending to a deity. "Five decades?" Lucifer sneered, "You have a month, nothing more, nothing less." "A month?" Felix''s expression turned ugly. He barely finished a year in the Elementals Gxy and now he was asked to leave it right away? Felix just couldn''t ept the deal as it would literally ruin his entire future and there would be no more chances of entering the gxy ever again. ''You must not do it! Thor frowned, ''Even if you epted the deal and met with him after a month, it would be too dangerous. I have a feeling that this demon has somehow transcended to a deity level. ''A deity level? That can''t be right?'' Felix was stunned. Although Lucifer had demonstrated an uncanny level of strength that made his brothers look like lesser demons, Felix still didn''t put a deitybel on him. After all, being a deity was more than just maniption range and strength. Use Nimo''s spiritual pressure to confirm it. Elder Kraken suggested. Felix did as he was told, knowing that Nimo''s current spiritual pressure was on par with primogenitors due to being separate from his stronger half. If they were together, he would have had a unigin spiritual pressure that was capable of pressuring even primogenitors. Eee Eee! After Nimo released his spiritual pressure on Lucifer and it didn''t work on him in the slightest, it made Felix''s heart skip a beat and hisplexion turn paler. Even the tenants were startled after receiving confirmation of their doubts. "I guess you are still not taking me seriously." Lucifer stood up and said with a cold tone, "Don''t bothering to me I will be finding you myself and taking your weird pet with me." The moment he finished speaking, Lucifer disappeared from the cockpit. "This can''t be good." Asnamented. "An unkible furious deity-level demon in a war between mortals?! No sh*t!" Felix didn''t let his emotions get the best of him as he knew that Lucifer would most definitely do whatever it took to meet with him! The easiest method was clearly forcing Felix out by punishing his people! "Commander Nethrael! Evacuate all the people from Revia N1 and order a mass retreat!" Felix shouted with an agitated tone. "Grand Supreme, I can''t do..." Commander Nethrael was stunned. "I have no time to exin, just do it!!" "As youmand." Although Commander Nethrael needed such an important order to be confirmed through the inner circle leaders beforehand, he ignored the protocol and went for it. In his eyes, if there was something capable of freaking out even the Grand Supreme, then he should be horrified. Just as he was about to announce the order, his subordinate reported with a shocked tone, "Commander! A demon has invaded the mothership...He oddly looks like our grand supreme." "Is it him?" When Commander Nethrael looked at the monitor and saw Lucifer in his blood and flesh floating in the direction of the Mothership''s core area, he couldn''t help but feel chills course in his spine. The first thing he did was report the matter to Felix as he had a bad feeling that his previous orders must be rted to him. "This monster...The mothership is at least a million kilometers away from here...A million kilometers..." With a wide-eyed stare, Felix''s face was a canvas painted with pure, unadulterated fear...His eyes were pools of terror, the usual vibrant hues subdued to a dull gray. It had been a long while since Felix felt such a level of fear as even the darkins seemed kible and handleable. Discord link to be notified of updates as soon as possible: https://discord.gg/novemunity Chapter 1320 The War For The Universe. IV 1320 The War For The Universe. IV "SEND CHIEFTAIN LOKAKA TO BUY YOU TIME AND EVACUATE THE MOTHERSHIP RIGHT NOW!" Felix roared in Commander Nethrael''s ears, making his heart skip a beat. He never saw the Grand Supreme acting this agitated and it was more than enough to make him understand that Lucifer wasn''t to be messed with. Unfortunately, before he could act on the order, High Chieftain Lokaka, Ruler Hogan, and the rest of the appointed guardians had already mobilized themselves to stop Lucifer without waiting for his order. "I am grateful that you look like our grand supreme...This will make it even more satisfying to trash you." High Chieftain Lokaka stated with a faint smirk as he eyed Lucifer from across a massive corridor. The passageway stretched out before their eyes, an intricate web of metal and mystery that seemed to breathe with its own enigmatic energy. "I couldn''t agree more." n head Ygos sneered. He was standing behind him in his humanoid form while apanied by n head Azesdirth and a few more powerful royal dragons from the other few more powerful royal dragons from the other ns. Ruler Hogan was also there, but he was hiding in the shadow realm with his subordinates. The remaining guardians had yet to arrive as they were positioned across the entire mothership and its size made it hard even for them to cross in no time. "You must be the space worm leader." Lucifer said calmly. ''Hmm? How did he know? Did they get information about me from the captured troops?'' High Chieftain Lokaka frowned. "I was looking for you, I am really thankful that you saved me the trouble by showing up like this." Lucifer gave him a cold smile as he extended his palm in the direction of High Chieftain Lokaka. Then, there was no then...High Chieftain Lokaka found himself frozen in ce unable to think or use elemental abilities. ''Spiritual Pressure... How can that be...'' ''Lucifer is at a primogenitor level. Don''t get face-to- face with him.'' Queen Ai delivered a somewhatte message in High Chieftain Lokaka''s ears from Felix. When High Chieftain Lokaka heard the term ''primogenitor'' being used, he felt his heart fall into the pits of his stomach as he realized that his carefree cocky attitude had just sealed his fate... Lucifer teleported in front of High Chieftain Lokaka,ing face to face with him. His smile widened a bit as he uttered with a pleased tone, "From now on, you will be my personal driver." Before High Chieftain Lokaka could react to his peculiar statement, he found himself engulfedpletely with a thick crimson mist. ''NOOOOOO0000000000...Aghhhhh.'' His terrified despairing scream was turned into an agonizing scream as both his mind and body were getting demonized at an uncanny speed in front of his own people. n head Ygos, Azesdirth, Ruler Hogan, and everyone watching through the security cameras were left unable to react... The only difference was that n head Ygos and the rest of the guardians around Lucifer were also under his spiritual pressure, which crippled them both mentally and physically, while the others simply couldn''t believe that the second-strongest fighter in their alliance was taken out so easily. It wasn''t even a fight, it looked like an adult taking candy from a child, and the surrounding children could do nothing but cower in fear. ''I can''t, I can''t move my body! Help me!'' ''Primogenitor''s spiritual pressure...We are doomed.'' ''Ruler Hogan! Save us quickly!" n head Azesdirth beseeched telepathically, knowing that Ruler Hogan and his subordinates weren''t put under Lucifer''s spiritual pressure due to being in another dimension. If High Chieftain Lokaka didn''t act too arrogantly and yed it safe by watching from a different dimension, the situation would have been different. But in his favor, no one in the entire universe would expect a demon to have a deity''s spiritual pressure, which was the only thing capable of making mortals'' strength seem futile. ''Shadow Snatch. Understanding the severity of the situation, Ruler Hogan swiftly dragged n head Ygos, Azesdirth, and the rest of the dragons into the shadow realm through their shadows. "Where do you think you''re going?" Lucifer gave a mere indifferent nce at the dragons. Whoosh!! Abruptly, the shadows dragging them turned crimson red and released their clutches on them, causing the n heads and the other dragons to show utter despair on their faces. "You areing along too." Lucifer stated calmly as he engulfed them all in the same crimson mist, not giving them even a chance to think of another solution. ''Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!'' Ruler Hogan''s expression turned ugly at the sight of everyone getting demonized right in front of him and he could do nothing to stop it. In less than a few moments, the crimson mist disappeared and what was left behind caused all the viewers to feel a shiver caressing their souls. High Chieftain Lokaka, n Head Ygos, and n Head Azesdirth stood side by side. The air around them crackled with an unnerving tension, as the ethereal energy of the dark realm seeped into their presence. A sinister aura engulfed the trio, distorting their once noble features into twisted visages. Lokaka, the High Chieftain, renowned for his spatial maniption and leadership, was now an embodiment of corrupted authority. A crown of jagged obsidian horns sprouted from his brow, symbolizing his descent into darkness. Beside him, n Head Ygos had sumbed to the demonic influence as well. His broad shoulders, once a symbol of strength and pride, now hunched forward as if burdened by the weight of his wicked transformation. n Head Azesdirth, his once green slits were now pools of darkness, mesmerizing and yet harrowing. From his ws, ebony wisps of smoke snaked and coiled, ready to ensnare those who dared cross his path. The remaining royal dragons suffered from a simr harrowing transformation. Thud! Thud! Thud!... Under the stunned eyes of Felix and the rest of the leaders, High Chieftain Lokaka had fallen into the ground until his wormish face was touching it. The proud n heads and royal dragons also knelt down with their heads bowed. "Your Majesty, we are forever indebted for opening our eyes to the truth." They shouted simultaneously with a fluent demonguage like they were taught from birth. "You''re most wee. Now, clean this vessel from its filth." Lucifer said calmly as he walked past them like this situation was an everyday urrence to him. "As youmand." High Chieftain Lokaka and the others stood back up and the first thing they did was lift their heads to stare at the security cameras. Then, High Chieftain Lokaka smiled diabolically and uttered, "Don''t worry, we will be helping you learn your truth soon." The moment he finished, High Chieftain disappeared through a crimson spatial portal that was connected to none other than the mothership''s cockpit. When he exited the portal and saw Commander Nethrael and the rest of the crewmates, he couldn''t help but show them an honest smile, "In favor of your hard work for the alliance, I will try to make your demonization as painless as possible." "I would rather die." Commander Nethrael ordered out loud with a tone of nothing but resolve, "Queen Ai... Terminate me!" There was no question of confirmation from Queen Ai as she had eliminated his consciousness the moment the order left his mouth... With soulless eyes, Commander Nethrael fell forward while being stared at by his stunned subordinates. It was clear that this wasn''t how he envisioned his life to end as amander, dying before he could protect his own people...But, he was really left with no other choice as either he died or he got demonized and fought against his own people. For Commander Nathrael, that was a fate a million times worse than death... "I would rather die too!" "Queen Ai!" "For SGAlliance!" "For SGAlliance!" It seemed like his actions had inspired his subordinates to fight through their survival urge and voice the terminationmand that was known to every single soldier in this universe. This termination order was ced in such situations when soldiers were left with the choice of merciful death being more appealing than anything else. Unfortunately, even though most soldiers knew that death would be better than their future in some situations, not many of them dared to use it. After all, it wasn''t easy to fight off the urge for survival even as soldiers, which was the reason why many troops had gotten demonized in the war. Right this moment, at least 20% of the crewmates hadn''t terminated their lives and remained frozen in their ces with a crippling fear holding tightly to their hearts, making it impossible for them to utter those words. "You should be enough, I guess." High Chieftain said carelessly as he engulfed the entire cockpit in evil energy. Two hourster... Felix could be seen sitting on his chair at the inner circle assembly within the UVR with the majority of the leaders. Besides the humans'' being always empty, four more chairs were added to the list... The inner circle leaders were merely staring at each other with hardened expressions like all of them had just attended their loved ones'' funerals. "What have we just done?" Queen Allura broke the silence with a rhetorical question that came from the bottom of her heart. "We invited a monster into our home...That''s what we did." Half an hour ago, all of them received notifications that a peculiar crimson wormhole had been spotted in the SGAlliance''s territory. No one was spotted near the wormhole but every one of them knew that Lucifer must have gone through it and he was now roaming freely in their territory... ''I guess he really meant it when he said he will be looking for you.'' Asna said with a stern tone. Discord link to be notified of updates as soon as possible: https://discord.gg/novemunity Chapter 1321 The War For The Universe. V 1321 The War For The Universe. V In the past two hours, the SGAlliance troops managed to evacuate all the citizens in the Revia N1 system. It wasn''t easy in the slightest when the mothership had fallen under Lucifer''s control and his subordinates. Fortunately, Lucifer didn''t seem to care so much about killing everyone as he didn''t bother to go after the SGAlliance''s forces after taking over the mothership. Though, the remaining demons sure gave the SGAlliance a run for their money, forcing them to leave behind a staggering number of casualties. When the SGAlliance had made sure that everyone had been evacuated, the leaders had ordered a mass retreat into the depth of the seventh realm, Tartarus. All of them were ordered to not open wormholes and return to the SGAlliance''s territory in fear of Lucifer and his demons invading them. Unbeknownst to them, Lucifer didn''t even need them as the moment he demonized High Chieftain Lokaka, he was capable of opening his own bridges with the chieftains'' coordinates. At least, that was what everyone predicted after finding out about the peculiar red wormhole. "This Lucifer is an enemy way above our league. We can handle the demons just fine, but we can''t do anything against someone with the strength of a primogenitor and true immortality." Queen Alfreda said with a serious tone, "We have to bring this matter to the primogenitors and seek their help to hunt him down." "I doubt they will help us...After all, we are the ones who brought this to ourselves with our invasion." Emperor Lokhil shook his head. "Then what else can we do?" Queen Alfreda frowned, "High Chieftain and two n heads have defected to the other side and somewhat still retain all of their abilities and memories. If we allow this menace to roam freely in our territory, god knows what kind of destruction he will bring." Everyone knew that when demons get demonized, they lose most of their memories and powers...Especially elemental maniption as demons were known to manipte only evil energy. But, when Lucifer demonized Lokaka and the dragons, they still retained their memories and most shockingly, their elemental maniptions! The only things that changed were their new devotion to Lucifer and the appearance of their elements as they seem corrupted. Even their devotion looked out of ce as demons supposedly needed to sign soul contracts and they would still not be wholeheartedly loyal to a superior demon. All of this made the SGAlliance leadership quite worried for their continuity as this enemy was just too overpowered for them. "King Maxwell, you have been awfully quiet...Do you have any suggestions?" Fishermen Queen Everley asked. Everyone turned to focus on Felix who had lines on his forehead etched deeper, as if carved by the weight of the universe itself. It wasn''t far-fetched from reality as Felix understood that Lucifer wouldn''t harm anyone if he just agreed to have that meeting with him. "If Lucifer is really roaming in our universe, he is bound to leave a track sooner orter near that wormhole. I suggest we evacuate all nearbys before he steps foot in them." Felix expressed. "This is a mere temporary solution to keep our people safe, but we can''t keep evacuatings and making the citizens homeless to avoid him." The Pandion''s High Honor Jara said. "We need to find a way to erase him from existence and remove any chance of him reviving again. Is there a method?" Queen Alfreda asked as she looked at Empress Emily. "Based on the information in our possession, there is 0% chance of victory against Lucifer even if we used every weapon in our arsenal." Empress Emily stated expressionlessly. This answer didn''t please the leaders in the slightest as it made them return to their original n, which was beseeching help from the primogenitors. "King Maxwell, you are pretty close with your masters, is it possible to request a favor from one of them for us all?" Minister Aquiris requested with a deep sigh, "Our ancestors ignore us most of the time and I am certain that we will be ignored again if we made such a request." No one bothered to even request Felix to fight against Lucifer as they had no intentions to send their grand supreme to his early damnation. Even though Felix showcased his immense strength, none of them had an ounce of confidence that he would be able to get rid of Lucifer. The most powerful mortal was still a mortal in front of a deity... "My apologies, but my masters aren''t avable at the moment and won''t consider helping us." Felix replied. Lady Sphinx and Fenrir were in Elementals Gxy while Lord Khaos was a mere spectator. "Sigh, that''s disappointing." "I guess we are on our own until the situation gets too grave." Although the primogenitors might seem selfish and uncaring about the SGAlliance''s survival, the leaders were sure that their ancestors would make a move to stop Lucifer if it seemed like he was on a path to universal conquest. After all, they could not give up on the only stable source of entertainment, which was the supremacy games tforms. So, the SGAlliance leaders could only drop this subject for now and focus on how to deal with their war and minimize Lucifer''s domination. In no time, this had turned from a conquest of the other side into a war for the entire universe and the odds didn''t look so good for them at all... **** A couple of dayster... Everyone in thework was awakened to the shocking news of an entire sr system with more than ten civilizeds getting turned into a cesspool of demons... No matter how much the SGAlliance leaders wanted to keep the news under a tight lid, it was simply impossible with everyone''s free ess to thework. Right now, there are thousands of videos, if not more of Lucifer descending into thoses andpletely transforming them into a corrupted environment where only demons could live in it. One could only imagine the shock of the citizens when they noticed that Lucifer was a twin of their grand supreme. "As expected, it''s simply impossible to keep everyone away from him." Felix rubbed his heavy eyelids as he closed the holographic forums that were filled with conspiracies rted to him and Lucifer. "I don''t know if he is doing this to bait you out or he simply wants to spread as much chaos as possible, but if no one stops him, you can be certain that the entire universe will belong to the demon race." Asnamentated with a deep frown. As much as she didn''t care about the lives of the SGAlliance''s citizens, she still preferred the current peaceful era than having demons'' domination. "Whether he is doing it for me or not, I have to respond." Felix said with a stern tone, "I can''t let him demonize and ruins any more lives under my rulership. I promised the people good lives and a sessful conquest...I refuse to break my word." "Don''t tell me you are nning to ascend to a deity right away?" Asna was startled. "Is there any other option?" Felix shook his head. Felix would have preferred remaining in the Elementals Gxy until he got everything he desired from it, but he could never prioritize his training when his people were getting ughtered and demonized right and left. As the grand supreme, he had a responsibility to keep the SGAlliance safe and right now, he was failing it epicly. This was what would be in the minds of the citizens as they didn''t care if Lucifer was a deity, immortal, or whatnot. "Unfortunately, even if you chose a new bloodline and decided to be a deity as fast as possible, you will not be able to eliminate Lucifer." Lady Sphinx had to break his dreams. "You might kill him once, twice, or even a hundred times, but he will always return and you can do nothing about it." "The only way to truly kill him is by using Lord Shiva''s ultimate ability, Totality Copse. You can''t have it without destruction immunity, which means..." "I must have destruction maniption at all costs if I want a fair shot at killing Lucifer." Felix said as he covered his face with his hands. Felix hadn''t felt this hopeless in a long time and now even when he desired to let go of the best training opportunity to save his people, he couldn''t go for it because of one person. Lord Shiva. Knowing Lord Shiva, he wouldn''t hand his destruction maniption to Felix even at the threat of everyone in the universe going extinct. After all, he was a madman enough to actually seek universal destruction and failed at it, something like this wouldn''t tickle his empathy in the slightest. But still, Felix knew that he had to give it a try. So, without an ounce of hesitation, Felix descended into his consciousness space and went straight to Lord Shiva. It was finally time that he addressed the elephant in the room! Discord link to be notified of updates as soon as possible: https://discord.gg/novemunity Chapter 1322 A Win-Win-Win Situation! 1322 A Win-Win-Win Situation! A few momentster... Felix could be seen standing in front of Lord Shiva who was still sunbathing with sunsses on and a weird-looking smoothie in his hand. "No." "B.." "The answer is no." Felix turned to his masters for some help, but all they did was shrug their shoulders and ignore him. They knew that Lord Shiva was impossible to convince to do anything, don''t even mention bestowing his elemental maniption. "Move away, you are blocking the sun." Lord Shiva shooed him away. "No, I am not giving up." Felix said with a firm tone, "I am not leaving until you at least give me either an exnation or a condition to get the maniption. I know that you couldn''t care less about being revived and clearly, we have the same end goal." If Lord Shiva wanted to be revived, it was more than possible as Lady Sphinx could create a new body for him by using some of his descendants'' DNA...Though, his strength wouldn''t be on a primogenitor''s level anymore since he had a mere wisp of consciousness and a non-deity body. But still, if he desired to be revived, this wouldn''t have stopped him. Lord Shiva lowered his sunsses and stared at Felix directly in his eyes with an indifferent expression. "Same goal? If you truly aim for the same goal, you wouldn''t have bothered yourself with those mortals and focused wholeheartedly on getting stronger." Lord Shiva scoffed, "Your judgment and focus can easily be affected by other people''s lives, yet you have the audacity to aim for those beings? How foolish." "In other words, if I was more focused on defeating those beings and ignored everything else, you would bestow your destruction maniption?" Felix repeated with a stern tone. "If you are willing enough, why not?" Lord Shiva replied calmly, "I will even help you master your wisdom eye, which will upgrade yourprehension to a godly level." After Lord Shiva found out that Felix could be much stronger than even primogenitors after hitting the origin realm, the idea of bestowing his maniption was nted in his head. Even though he didn''t like Felix personally as he found him emotional and just ''human'', he still decided to go for it since he was theirst bet...Whether he pulled it off or not didn''t matter. He was just waiting for Felix to show him that he was at least attentive and focused on such an overarching goal, but with this new development, he was making it harder for him to ept him. "I see..." Felix turned around and looked at his masters without saying or even thinking anything. They just kept looking at each other before Lady Sphinx let out a helpless exhale before waving her hand at him like a mother giving in to her child''s cries for candy. Felix showed her a smile filled with gratitude before turning around to Lord Shiva. "I will do it." Felix stressed with a determined tone, "I will remain in the Elementals Gxy until I am satisfied with my training results and would never leave it even if the entire universe fell under the control of demons... Is that enough?" "What about your people''s safety and lives?" "That''s none of your business" Lord Shiva smiled faintly at his response and said, "I don''t care if you break your words with your people, but you better not think for a moment to break it with me." In another sense, Lord Shiva was warning him about taking his destruction maniption and straightaway recing the bloodline before leaving the gxy. "I never had such intentions." Felix said calmly. "We will see about it." Lord Shiva lowered his sunsses again and said, "Call me when you want to start." "Preferably now." Felix answered, "I am ready." Felix was worried that Lord Shiva might change his mindter. Since he had already mastered the third stage of maniption for each of his elements, there was no need to seal any of his maniptions to not conflict with the new one. So, he was ready to ept the bestowment at any moment. "As you wish." Sometimeter... Felix''s face was covered in sweat as hey on his knees with glowing dark red inscriptions written over his entire skin. The process was as painful as always, but Felix had gone through it multiple times and he had adapted to it. "Congrattions on your fifth elemental maniption." Asna pped with a charming smile. "Five perfect elemental maniptions...I never thought a small human body could epass five inscriptions." Elder Kraken said with an intrigued tone, "The question is, can he continue adding more?" "Well, his skin does seem like it has no more space for additional inscriptions." Carbunclemented as he studied Felix''s skin, "Will those inscriptions never conflict with each other as long as the third stage was mastered?" "It seems li..." "The number is seven... His body can''t contain more than seven elemental maniptions." Lady Sphinx answered. "Seven? How are you so sure?" Asna raised an eyebrow in surprise. Even Felix was taken aback and felt his pain somewhat going away due to the news. "Ever since the second inscription was added, I have done limit testing on his perfect clone." Lady Sphinx narrated calmly, "His body was deemed impossible to contain more than seven maniptions as the eight inscriptions end up being ovepping over them at once until the very first inscription at the bottom goes invisible. It can''t be summoned anymore, which means his poison maniption will be erased." "So, it''s possible to add more elemental maniption, the only issue is that the first ones will get reced." Felix said his piece through the pain. "Indeed." "Well, I always knew that there must be a limit somehow." Felix wasn''t disappointed by the news at all. After all, he still could obtain two more elemental maniptions, and since they weren''t rted to bloodlines that much, he could easily obtain them by awakening more primogenitors'' wisps as he did with the Kraken''s wisp of consciousness. The only reason he never bothered to go for it was that his bloodline path had yet to reach its end and all the awakened primogenitors besides Lord Shiva were cooperative. "How about limited maniptions though, do they count as one?" Asna wondered. "They do count since they also require inscriptions to be written. The only difference is that limited maniptionse from iplete inscriptions written in the DNA of the owner while perfect maniptiones fromplete inscriptions." Lady Sphinx rified, "That''s one of the reasons we called it perfect elemental maniption." "This means after you hit the origin realm and get thest bloodline''s limited maniption, you will be given the choice for onest perfect maniption." Asna shared. "That''s not perfect, but I can live with that." Felix said with a content tone. If he was to throw a tantrum because of this, then he really didn''t deserve to even have two maniptions. Seven elemental maniptions was a dream that not even primogenitors dreamed of having, don''t even mention mortals. "Thank you master for making this happen." Felix turned to face Lady Sphinx and promised with a serious tone, "I won''t let you down." "Don''t waste your time on such things, I am also curious about Lucifer''s unique source of power and he will serve as an excellent new project." Lady Sphinx replied with a glitter of anticipation. "What are they talking about? Did I miss a scene?" Candace murmured in confusion as she looked around her. "Big sis is going to hunt down Lucifer and deal with him while Felix is focusing on his training as he promised Lord Shiva." Asna exined it to Candace. As Felix''s lifelong partner and soulmate, she understood exactly what Felix wanted from his masters when he gave them that look before. He didn''t say anything or even thought about it...But Asna and his masters understood that he was pleading with Lady Sphinx to help him protect the SGAlliance from Lucifer''s terror while he was away. In this manner, he would ensure to keep his word with Lord Shiva and receive his maniption and teachings during his training while simultaneously knowing that Lucifer would have someone making his life hell! "Sphinx, there is no need for you to make a move personally." Fenrir interjected expressionlessly as he stared at Felix, "If you asked me, I would have done it for you as I still owe you one for rescuing me from the Ice World." "Elder..." Felix didn''t know how to respond. "Plus, he has given me the perfect opponents for Noah, and on our own turf, it will be a waste to leave them be." Fenrir smiled coldly. Fenrir always wanted Noah to fight with the demons as they were perfect for his cultivation system due to their immortality. But because they were located on the other side where the three darkins reside, he didn''t want to risk having his studentnd in their hands. But now that the demons were invading the SGAlliance''s territory, it was a much better opportunity than just killing non-intelligent strong creatures in the Elementals Gxy. "But, what about the time difference?" "What about it?" Fenrir said calmly, "Noah is already near his physical limitation while his ice maniption talent is already second to none." While Felix spent merely five hundred years for each element, Noah was putting close to two thousand years on just his ice maniption...So, his improvement was already noteworthy and it was time for him to unleash it and test it on his enemies. All in all, Noah could afford to lose the time difference without losing too many advantages, unlike Felix that had so much to master and no time for each one. "I am still going for that demon." Lady Sphinx added calmly, "The fact that he reached a deity level is already a universal secret that needs exploring." "Fine, let''s do it together then." Fenrir gave in. "That''s more like it." Felix was left speechless as he already felt that it was too much to send one primogenitor after Lucifer. But now, two were going after him? He suddenly felt somewhat sympathetic for Lucifer. Discord link to be notified of updates as soon as possible: https://discord.gg/novemunity Chapter 1323 A Song Of Fire And Ice. 1323 A Song of Fire and Ice. A couple of monthster in the outside universe... Fenrir, Noah, Olivia, Bodidi, and even Selphie decided to leave the Elementals Gxy after learning more about the demons'' invasion. All of them wanted to offer their assistance in such a difficult time as it was getting harder and harder to contain the demonization in the SGAlliance. It was like a gue without a cure and most nations could only seek destructive methods to minimize the demonization of their citizens. Right now, it was believed that there were more than twenty billion lesser demons across the entire universe! As for the animalistic demons? They were incalcble! This wasn''t done just by Lucifer alone as the remaining princes had sent their subordinates to the other side as well while they remained behind to defend their capitals. Unbeknownst to them, the SGAlliance couldn''t care less anymore about their territories at such harrowing times. They had ordered most of their armies to return and help with containing the demonization before it goes out of control. Fortunately, Felix and his void nation were proven to be an excellent shield against the demons due to the void realm being essible. This allowed them to use the billions of void creatures'' army at their disposal...Since void creatures couldn''t be demonized, they were the best counter to demons. In addition, they also used The World Eaters and The Dreamers to devour any that had gone beyond saving. Felix might not have participated in the war with his main consciousness, but he was sure ofmanding the void army to give the demons a hellish time and save as many citizens as possible. "Demon King, we still found no news about Maxwell''s whereabouts. He is in hiding, which is somewhat unexpected due to his status." High Chieftain Lokaka reported with a solemn tone. He was standing underneath a daunting five meters tall throne, radiating a palpable aura of malevolent authority that could shake the core of the most stalwart individuals. The seat itself was covered with a dark crimson velvet cushion, giving a deceptive impression offort. The velvet, however, had a sinister sheen, and its plush texture felt oddly warm to the touch, almost like living flesh. Demon King Lucifer was sitting on it with legs folded and hands ced on his kneecaps, seemingly in a meditation session. This throne was situated in a ruined royal hall that used to belong to a centaur empire...But now? The entire was covered in a crimson hue and demons roamed everywhere, seeking whatever remained of purities to feast on. Lucifer and his subordinates had taken it as a temporary base in the past month. "I suggest we prioritize demonizing his human race as he will never stand back and watch them suffer." n head Ygos suggested with a wicked gaze, "He started an entire war against three races to protect them." "Seconded." n head Azesdirth supported with a cold tone. Because they had turned to demons, their hatred toward Felix multiplied a hundred folds and they desired his death more than anything. Lokaka was humiliated during his fight against Felix and while he seemed to have let it go and turned a new page, his demonization had brought those evil thoughts back to the front. There was no need to mention the n heads'' reasoning as they were still livid by Felix stealing the Elder Dragon''s royal gemstone. "Do it." Lucifer ordered without bothering to open his eyes. "We won''t let you down." High Chieftain Lokaka bowed for a moment before taking his leave with the others through a spatial portal. ''Did Ie too hard on him and end up spooking him into hiding forever?'' Lucifer knitted his eyebrows, ''It can''t be, my other half isn''t this cowardly.'' ''He will show up sooner ort...Hmm?'' Lucifer''s danger sense tingled, forcing him to open his eyes and stare through the nonexistent ceiling. From the quietude of the red heavens above, a shimmering, celestial ice dagger plunged earthward! It was an ice meteor, an icy crystal boulder glimmering with an unearthly, iridescent light, as though a fragment of the aurora borealis had been cast down from the sky! BOOOOOOOOM!! In one cataclysmic instant, the ice meteor crashed into the royal hall, the impact resonating with a deafening thunderp that reverberated throughout the fallen empire. The already ruined hall exploded into shards and fragments, an eruption of marble and splintered wood, swallowed by an expanding cloud of chilling frost and stinging ice shards! "Who''s there?" In one piece, Lucifer emerged from underneath the rubble as he was covered in potent evil energy. When it touched the ice meteor, it turned red in color and kept releasing a creepy fog. "It wasn''t easy to track you down." Fenrir dropped down from the sky in his werewolf form whilepletely covered in chilling air...He seemed even more menacing than usual. "Based on your element, werewolf form, and intense aura, you must be the ice primogenitor, Fenrir." Lucifer remarked with an intrigued tone. "Now that you know, save us the trouble and surrender yourself." Fenrir said expressionlessly, "A friend of mine has prepared some fun time for you." "I have no idea what you are talking about, but my people have told me that you belong to the same Asgardian faction as my other half. Was he the one sending you?" Lucifer asked. "I take that as a no." Straightforward as always, Fenrir didn''t bother spending another second talking with Lucifer. With an icy aura radiating around him, Fenrir stood tall, his figureposed of crystalline blue and white, an entity etched from pure frost...His eyes glowed with a cold, predatory light as they fell upon Lucifer. When Lucifer saw that look, he understood that their conversation had finished and started emanating ominous energy, causing the air around him to shimmer with heat and palpable malice. ''Does Lucifer even have a shot?'' Asna asked with a look of anticipation at the sight of those two primal forces poised forbat. She was watching it with Felix and the rest of the tenants through Fenrir''s consciousness link. ''He has zero chance of defeating Fenrir even if he was given a hundred million years more of training.'' Thor smirked, ''When it came tobat, Fenrir had the most experience of us all as he lived his entire life in conflict.'' BOOOOOOOOOM!!! The moment he finished speaking, Fenrir and Lucifer''s confrontation began with the ferocity of a storm!! Lucifer took the lead, his form streaking across the battlefield like a ming meteor. In response, Fenrir growled, his voice echoing through the ruins as he raised his paw, summoning a blizzard of chilling snow! But Lucifer was prepared. He channeled his demonic energy, corrupting the icy onught into a storm of swirling, hellfire... Then, he turned around and sent it toward Fenrir. The sky burned, and the icy constructs around them seethed with an unholy light, morphing into ghoulish figures of demonic fire, their hissing, and crackling filling the ominous silence. "Not bad." However, Fenrir was not deterred. He wielded his ice maniption, pushing it to the limits. The world around them continued to freeze, a field of pure frost advancing toward Lucifer. But as it crept closer, Lucifer summoned a vortex of his corrupting energy, directly shing against Fenrir''s onught. A blinding explosion of steam and smoke erupted as the extreme cold met the fiery demonic energy, tearing through the battlefield! The fight was a cataclysmic dance between fire and ice, time seeming to stop and surge at their will. The demonic empire around them shivered and burned in their wake, sumbing to their immense powers. Truly, a saga was written in fire and ice amidst the ruins of a once grand royal hall! "He is really holding up with his peculiar fighting style." Asnamented. "The ability to turn elements into his own side it''s too powerful." Felix nodded with a stern expression. He could see that Fenrir''s most powerful ice abilities kept returning to him in a different color each time. It was immensely annoying and even though he wasn''t the one fighting Lucifer, he could already see that he would make him go through hell. "He is good for a demon, I give him that. But..." Thor shook his head, "It''s not enough to defeat Fenrir." In the heat of the battle, Fenrir took a step back, his cold, predatory eyes narrowing at Lucifer, who stood proudly amidst the fiery remnants of his demonic power. "It''s been fun while itsted. It''s time to end this." The air between them crackled with tension as Fenrir raised his head, a chilling howl cutting through the chaos, resonating with an icy threat. "Hmmm?" Suddenly, the world itself seemed to take a breath, an eerie silence falling over the battlefield as every me flickered uncertainly. The crimson sky appeared to dim, as though the sun itself was cowering before the impending power of Fenrir''s ultimate ability. Fenrir drew upon the deepest parts of his essence, the air around him turning so cold it seemed to shimmer. A whirl of ice and snow, harsher and colder than any earthly winter, swirled around him, the snowkes hanging still in the air as if time itself had halted... Then, with a final, resounding howl, he unleashed it - The Absolute Zero. A wave of iprehensible coldness, a frost unlike any other, erupted from Fenrir. It surged towards Lucifer, engulfing everything in its path! The icy wave froze the fiery battlefield, the demonic mes hissing and sputtering as they were extinguished and entombed in ice. The once molten, flowing rivers ofva turned into static sculptures of obsidian, encapsted in a sheen of frost. Even the evil energy in the air seemed to crystallize, the corrupted elements halted in their tracks, sumbing to the freezing cold! Lucifer barely had a moment to react before the Absolute Zero seized him. His demonic energy flickered, trying to fight against the tide of frost, but it was toote. His movements slowed, his fiery eyes widened in surprise, then... everything stopped. Lucifer, the embodiment of fire and malice, was frozen in time, his form encased in a perfect tomb of crystal-clear ice, a statue of stunned defiance under Fenrir''s icy dominion. Even if he wanted to escape, there was nowhere as the world held its breath after Fenrir''s ultimate ability froze everything into a timeless state! The once crimson sky was now a frozen panorama of ice, the demonized empire an icy wastnd. Every me, every movement, every flicker of life was caught in an eternal tableau of frost. Time and life on the stood still, held captive under the Absolute Zero, marking Fenrir''s icy triumph over Lucifer. "Dear goodness..." Felix, Asna, and Candace were seen staring with stunned expressions at Fenrir who was the only one moving in this timeless frozen world... When he reached the frozen Lucifer, he ced him inside an icy blue tomb and threw him in his divine spatial ring. Then, he took off outside of the and sped away, leaving behind him an entire halted in its orbit... Discord link to be notified of updates as soon as possible: https://discord.gg/novemunity Chapter 1324 One Of The Greatest Cheats In The Universe! I 1324 One of The Greatest Cheats in The Universe! I ''I got defeated again...Ultimate abilities are really something else. Lucifer thought to himself as he revisited his epic fight with Fenrir. It didn''t seem like he was worried in the slightest about being captured and held inside a spatial ring. It was understandable as he could free himself anytime he wanted by simply giving up on this body and getting born again anywhere with evil energy. He didn''t even require DNA presence like the rest of the demons. ''Mother told me that primogenitors won''t be easy to handle, but I never thought they would be this overpowered...If I want to defeat them, I need to create my own ultimate ability.'' Lucifer sighed, ''If only it was this simple.'' Lucifer had learned from his mother that each primogenitor had taken eons of their time focused on creating their ultimate abilities. He might have never known about their power before, but now that he experienced two ultimate abilities and didn''t survive them, he figured out that it was going to be extremely tough for him to create his own ultimate ability. ''Wait a moment... Hehe, I don''t need to waste my time on such a thing when my other half seems to possess multiple ultimate abilities. Lucifer suddenly smiled, ''When I merge with him and be one, I will obtain everything that he owes. With his arsenal of ultimate abilities, my gifts, and the ascension powerup, I will be unstoppable. While one would get disheartened by two defeats in a row, Lucifer wasn''t bothered that much as he learned from all of his experiences. Such an attitude was born from his immortality as his confidence would never crack even with hundreds of defeats. ''Now, do I escape from this or see through it?'' Lucifer''s focus returned to his current unfavorable situation...Besides his thoughts, he couldn''t move a single thing. So, the only way for him to escape was by abandoning this body. ''He said he will be taking me to a friend...It might be my other half." In the end, Lucifer decided to stay put in captivity in hopes of meeting with Felix. A couple of dayster... Inside one of Lady Sphinx''s temporarily movableboratories. "Is he still there?" Lady Sphinx asked. "Yes." Fenrir nodded as he expelled Lucifer from the spatial ring. He was still in an ice coffin while suffering under absolute zero, making it impossible for him to do anything but watch. ''He isn''t here?'' When Lucifer looked around him and noticed no presence of Felix, he couldn''t help but get displeased. ''Looks like he hoped for Felix to be here!'' Lady Sphinx reasoned from reading the emotions in his eyes. ''We don''t know if he didn''t free himself because he couldn''t or he was using this chance to get close to Felix. Whatever it is, you have to be fast.'' J??rmungandr warned. ''I know.'' Without an ounce of hesitation, Lady Sphinx created a tiny sand needle and decreased its size until it entered the quantum universe. Then, she gave a slight head nod at Fenrir. Fenrir removed the ice coffin, exposing Lucifer''s frozen body in the open... It seemed like the chill radiating from his body was capable of freezing anything near it in time. However, the sand needle wasn''t affected by either the coldness or the time-freezing effect as thews of physics were different in the quantum universe! Through using her quantum vision and fine control, Lady Sphinx guided the sand needle within Lucifer''s body before erging its size until it positioned itself inside the nucleus of one of Lucifer''s hundred trillion cells. Lady Sphinx used the passive, *Senses sharing*, allowing her to transfer her senses to the sand needle and then record all of Lucifer''s DNA content. This was the same passive that Felix unlocked when he was using her bloodline...Though, the utilization waspletely different. ''Reading DNA code...Done.'' It took her barely a split second before she recorded everything and pulled back to the real world. ''Did they do something to me?'' Lucifer knitted his eyebrows as his guts kept tingling that something wasn''t right. But, he neither saw nor felt anything...The entire process took less than a second and it happened in a totally different world. ''Staying here is a waste of time.'' Knowing that Fenrir would not release him from his captivity, Lucifer found no reason to remain around those two. Under the surprised looks of Fenrir and Lady Sphinx, Lucifer''s eyes turned dim all of a sudden. "Did he give up on this body?" Fenrir asked. "Must be, I feel no presence of either a consciousness or a soul." Lady Sphinx said, "Let me confirm it first." Lady Sphinx did the same thing with the needle and found out that Lucifer''s DNA had copsed somehow even when it was frozen in it! This made her understand that if they canceled Fenrir''s ultimate ability, Lucifer''s body would either disappear or turn into evil energy. "Cancel it." Fenrir did as he was told and as she expected, Lucifer''s body became a mist of evil energy that rushed in their direction like a ravish dog. Lady Sphinx waved her hand and contained the evil energy inside a green sand sphere for a few moments until the evil energy was absorbedpletely by it. "Interesting...The more I study him the more I realize that Lucifer''s true identity isn''t anywhere close to other demons." Lady Sphinx said. "You mean he isn''t really a demon?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise as he watched the situation unfold from a consciousness-link mirror. "On the opposite." Lady Sphinx dropped a bombshell, "I believe that he is the true demon and the rest are nothing but a byproduct." This left everyone confused as they couldn''t imagine those demons being anything more than demons. "I have a theory that needs testing." Lady Sphinx smiled as her fingers danced on a holographic screen, typing hundreds of code lines that seemed like gibberish in everyone''s eyes. While Felix wasn''t too knowledgeable about the subject, he knew that she was actually writing Lucifer''s genome by hand! Just a human genome contained more than three billion letters and to this day and age, no one managed topletely decipher every single letter and its function. One could only wonder howplex Lucifer''s genome would be. ''With this, master can attempt to create a clone of Lucifer and run her experiments on his body to find out the truth.'' Felix thought to himself. ''He kept repeating that you are his other half over and over again, do you think it''s possible that you guys might share some simrities in your DNA?'' Asna wondered. ''He does look like me, so it''s not far-fetched.'' "When you manage to create his clone, give me a piece so I can restart my hunt." Fenrir informed before taking off to the sky. He wasn''t tasked to just kill Lucifer once and leave it be, but make his life a living hell until the day Felix finished his training and dealt with him properly. If only Lucifer was able to bleed, neither Fenrir nor Lady Sphinx would have gone through this much trouble to just get some of his DNA. But, during his battle, Lucifer either didn''t get wounded or when he was injured, he expelled evil energy instead of blood. With Fenrir equipped with a powerful scent of Lucifer, he would be able to track him down through his insane sense of smell as long as they were in the same gxy. As a primogenitor from the wolf species, not a single primogenitor couldpare to him in this department. *** While Lady Sphinx and Fenrir were dealing with Lucifer and the SGAlliance taking care of the spreading demonic gue, Felix could be sitting in a mediation position while having more than hundreds of runic pages in front of him written in a hazy transparent glow. Those were the runic sequence needed to learn and master to activate the infamous lesser time spell, Timeflow Dy! He was staring at those runic letters through none other than his wisdom eyes. As he stared at them, Selphie''sst words before she left the gxy resounded in his mind. "Remember, the key to mastering time spells isn''t memorization. You might have gone away with it with the space element and other lessplex elements, but time spells runes are much moreplex, and memorization and repetition will merely help you learn the spell but not master it." "As much as I hate to admit it, it all depends on yourprehension of runes and if yourprehension is extraordinary, you will be able to create a great connection with the runes and they will respond to you." "If it''scking, no amount of hard work will help and my teachings won''t be too useful since each one has their own uniqueprehension of runes and it can''t be copied." "Runes might seem like nothing but mere letters created out of elemental particles, but I firmly believe that they are alive and you should treat them as such." This was Selphie''sst lesson with Felix after finding out that he had finally decided to give time spells a chance. As she mentioned, her teachings wouldn''t really help Felix that much if hisprehension wascking. Right now, Felix had proven to have an amazing runic familiarity with time runes, a cheat method to forcefully master spells through repetition and hard work, but hisprehension was always deemed trashpared to even other elves. This was the reason Felix was dying learning about time spells as he didn''t want to waste his time on something unmasterable. But now? "This is really one of the greatest cheats I have ever seen..." Felixmented with a wide grin as he used his wisdom eye to simplify the runic sentences, allowing him toprehend their content on a much easier level. It was like turning abstract Algebra into solving linear equations in terms of difficulty for a mere high school student. The student still had to be the one solving the problem, but he would be doing it on a simpler difficulty at his own level! Discord link to be notified of updates as soon as possible: https://discord.gg/novemunity Chapter 1325 One Of The Greatest Cheats In The Universe! II 1325 One of The Greatest Cheats in The Universe! II Before Lord Shiva taught Felix how to use his wisdom eye, his thoughts were consumed by abyrinthine web of mysteries andplexities whenever he read the time runes. He found himself lost in a torrent of contemtion, seeking to unravel the profound implications and hidden truths concealed within these arcane symbols. But now? He delved deep into thebyrinthine depths of knowledge, unraveling the enigmatic patterns etched upon these ethereal symbols. The whispers of time have permeated his thoughts, guiding him toward a profound revtion that both exhrated and unnerved him. ''I have no idea how that monster can even begin to understand something like this on her own. Felix thought to himself as he envisioned Selphie. With each intricate line and intersecting curve, he hade toprehend the essence of temporal maniption, the power to reshape history, and the delicate threads that weaved the tapestry of existence. It was all written in the Runic Codex for everyone to see but no one was capable of extracting such knowledge besides Lady Yggdrasil and Selphie. The magnitude of this understanding was both awe- inspiring and humbling, for he held within his grasp the key to altering the course of destinies and unlocking the secrets of the universe itself! But such power did note without consequence. As he meticulously deciphered the time runes through his wisdom eye, he witnessed the delicate equilibrium upon which the fabric of time rests. The very act of tampering with temporal currents could unleash chaos and upheaval, tearing asunder the natural order of events. The weight of responsibility pressed upon him, urging caution and contemtion in every decision he made. ''It''s like a guiding book to use a time spell instead of being merely a sequence to activate it. Felix knitted his eyebrows with a solemn tone, ''Selphie said that the key to mastering time spells is through creating a connection and that connection can''t exist withoutprehending them first. I realize what she means now! Theplexities Felix had unraveled have revealed the fragile interconnectedness of all moments, the intricate dance of cause and effect that governed his universe. Such powers could and should never be essible to the public, which was the reason why mastering. Time spells required a connection with the time runes. ''It''s like I have to seek their approval. Felix said, ''The only way for that to happen is to show that I haveprehended the message and will be responsible with every time spell utilized. If Selphie was right in her assumption that elemental particles were alive and could decide whether to allow one to use them or not, then he had to give it the appropriate approach even when it sounded somewhat mad. "It''s not confirmed and there is no way to confirm it, but her assumption does have some logical premise to it." Lady Sphinx exined, "I believe anyone using the Universal Codex to manipte elements has absolute control over them whether they were alive or not. But, those using Runic Codex and Divine Codex to manipte them don''t have equal authority. This is the reason why elements such as time, space, void...etc seem to have a massive learning curvepared to other elements. But, this is all nothing but an unconfirmable theory." "Whether it''s true or not, it seems like it''s working." Felixmented as he sensed the time runes responding to him afterprehending their message. It was hard to describe the feeling, but he was certain that he had made a massive advancement. "With my wisdom eyes, I won''t even need to use my other cheat method to master those spells at a reasonable duration." Felix smiled widely, "I have a feeling that I can even decipher the runic codex and create new space/time spells." "Hold your horses and master the already known spells first." Thor said. "I will, I will." With a faint chuckle, Felix returned to his practice, hoping to master this lesser time spell in a few years at best. He had made a deal with Lord Shiva that he wouldn''te out of the gxy until the day he was satisfied with his progress. It might take a decade, century, or even millennia on the outside universe and it was up to Felix to convince him of his results as soon as possible. ''Space/Time spells mixed with wisdom eye, will it be possible for him to create spells on a higher level than Omnipotent spells?'' Lord Shiva thought to himself as he watched Felix busting his ass to master the runic sequence. "The future might not be as bleak as I thought.'' **** Six Decades Later in the outside universe... The once-thriving SGAlliance territory now stood as a haunting testament to the devastating aftermath of a universal demonic invasion. More than 20% of territories with hundreds of thousands ofs had been transformed into a deste wastnd, marred by the scars of destruction and chaos. Ruins stretched as far as the eye could see, a shattered remnant of what were once bustling civilizations. Scorched surfaces stretched out in all directions, bearing the marks of rampant infernal energies that ravaged thend. The once-vibrant flora now withered and decayed, the once-rich soil tainted by a sickly hue. Cries of lost souls and distant echoes of battle hung in the air, a haunting reminder of the horrors that unfolded in this once-prosperous domain. Six decades was a long period of time as it represented six great resets... Felix had missed them all as he was still in seclusion inside the Elementals Gxy even though more than six thousand years had gone by in there... "My king, I have just received news that we have lost another sr system inside the Bardot empire...The casualties estimates can reach up to seventy billion citizens." Candace reported with a distressed tone as she stood in front of Felix''s clone. "We lost thirty billion humans in totalst year and now we are starting the new year with seventy billion more casualties?" Felix gritted his teeth with a look filled with nothing but absolute hatred, "Is it possible to rescue some of them at least?" "Our forces are stretched too thin and unlike us, those demons multiply through our own people..." Cadance sighed. She didn''t have to say more for Felix to understand that those seventy billion citizens were as good as lost. The worst part? When turned into demons, it meant there would be more than seventy billion new lesser demons seeking purities to keep their rationality intact. When they fail to do this because everything and everybody had already been demonized, they would turn into immortal humanoid animalistic demons. At that point in time, Felix could do nothing but send a world eater or a dreamer void creature to devour theirs and at least end their misery.... It might seem weird that demons were dominating the SGAlliance even with their technological differences, but Lucifer''s involvement really changed the entire narrative. That''s because all lesser demons under Lucifer''s direct control were capable of keeping their elemental maniption and memories. Now, imagine if he had demonized an army of space worms and other powerful races or even utility races such as witches and dwarves. Space worms could easily create wormholes and portals straight inside the targeteds and send waves of demons into them, avoiding space battlespletely. It was a known fact that the moment demons stepped foot on a, it would belong to them in less than a day if they weren''t stopped. At the very beginning, the SGAlliance and all races were capable of protecting themselves from said invasions, but Lucifer had decided to target the highly profiled targets like race leaders and made them his subordinates. With such high targets switching to the other side, the invasions kept getting easier and smoother for the demons until the SGAlliance began losing their grip on the war bit by bit. In fact, there were a few inner-circle races that had fallen almostpletely from top to bottom in the past six decades...Such as Orcs, Giants, lonians, and more! With such grave losses and the entire SGAlliance seemingly on a path of extinction, most entertainment tforms were shut down including the SGtforms. Because the tforms were shut down, the races'' ranks were frozen until the war ended. Though it was still possible to earn SGPoints, and right now, the best method to get them was through ying demons. This allowed the yers to offer their services to fight off the invasion and get paid for it, which created a new upation called, Demon Hunters. Selphie, Bodidi, Olivia, Noah, The Exutioneers, Wowef/Nero, DisfiguredBeauty, and many other names had risen to the asion and made themselves known universally wide with their hunting records...Especially Noah and Olivia, as those two made everyone question if they were truly human. While Felix''s friends were popping off in a good way, his name on the other hand was being dragged across the mud in the past decades. It was understated as Felix never made a public appearance to promise the end of the invasion or even showed himself to participate personally in helping the people. If it wasn''t for the fact that his void nation was offering the best possible help and considered a true savior, his title as grand supreme would have been denounced by the public a long while ago. But Felix knew that it wouldn''t be long before he lost everyone''s trust if he remained hidden for much longer... Discord link to be notified of updates as soon as possible: https://discord.gg/novemunity Chapter 1326 Wanting To Leave But Forced To Remain. 1326 Wanting To Leave But Forced To Remain. "Humans are taking the biggest hit because of me." Felix rubbed his tiresome eyelids, "The only way to truly stop all of this madness is through ending that f*cker''s reign." "That sounds all good, but even Fenrir has failed." Asna replied. "I didn''t fail." Fenrir growled in irritation, "He stopped taking my fights and escaped at first sight." In the past six decades, there were more than fifty battles between Fenrir and Lucifer, and the score was 50-0 in Fenrir''s favor. This made Lucifer take the smart decision of avoiding the battles entirely as the moment Fenrir tracked him down, he escaped through a spatial portal with the help of a demonized space worm. Even when Lady Sphinx made a personal move on Lucifer, it didn''t change much. This was one of the reasons why the demonic invasion was getting harder and harder to contain as with no one holding Lucifer down, he kept jumping from one gxy to another. "It''s clear that he is getting impatient with you and has gotten much more active." Candace addressed Felix. "That''s why I need to start preparing to rece my bloodline and be a deity." Felix narrowed his eyes coldly. "Not so fast." Lord Shiva said indifferently. "You leave when I let you." "I have spent six thousand years on bettering myself in all departments." Felix tightened his fists, "I have mastered four advanced abilities, three greater spatial spells, and five lesser time spells. I have boosted the elemental range of my first primary elements to ten thousand kilometers and the destruction elemental range to one thousand kilometers. I even have mastered hundreds of destruction and construction abilities in addition to the conversion technique. All of this without mentioning creating new techniques and fighting styles by weaving those abilities and spells together." "I have grilled myself until my brain was running on nothing but fumes." Felix said with a suppressed tone, "What else do you want?" "More." Lord Shiva replied expressionlessly, "If you are feeling proud of such small achievements, then you really don''t have what it takes." "I.." "More." Felix had never felt the urge to punch off one of his tenants before until this very moment. He was more than livid at Lord Shiva''s stubbornness, but at the same time, he couldn''t really break the deal between them. If lives weren''t at stake, Felix would have respected his persistence to push him into working harder, but he just couldn''t take it anymore. Take the notion that each day going by, millions of innocent lives were being demonized from the elderly to children. "How about you give him a goal at least." Thor said with a solemn tone, "As much as I want him to train even more, I also understand that this is messing with his mentality and focus. If he can''t stay focused on his training, then it''s nothing but a meaningless waste of time." "I think so too." J??rmungandr nodded, "Thest thing I want is for him to resent training...This is what''s going to happen if his entire race went extinct and he did nothing but watch." If there wasn''t a deal at hand that needed to be respected, his masters would have already bailed Felix out of the Elementals Gxy against Lord Shiva''s will. ''Hmmm, with that boy''s emotions being in control of him, I can see this happening.'' Lord Shiva frowned. While he didn''t care about the humans or anyone''s lives for that matter, he knew that it was best to avoidpletely cutting off Felix''s future. ''Tsk, this is truly irritating.'' In the end, Lord Shiva decided to cave in and give Felix some hope...The key term here was ''hope''. "Fine, you can leave after mastering at least one concept destruction ability." Lord Shiva waved his hand carelessly. Everyone was left at a loss for words as they stared at the heartless Lord Shiva...Forcing Felix to master concept destruction ability was the same as sealing him for additional millennia if not more! "I barely managed to master four advanced spells from each element besides the destruction element." Felix gritted his teeth, "I left it out for a reason." "I don''t care about your reason." Lord Shiva replied, "After you rece my bloodline, you will lose concept destruction trident. If you left before mastering a simr ability, god knows how long it will take you in the real universe to pull it off." *** Felix remained silent as he knew that Lord Shiva''s reasoning was correct. Concept destruction trident was one of Felix''s greatest abilities as it allowed him to pull off unique utilization. Without it, he wouldn''t be able to separate Nimo from his alter ego. If Lord Shiva''s ultimate ability, Totality Copse wasn''t a must-have, he would have chosen to etch the trident. Unfortunately, he couldn''t keep both and when he reced his bloodline, one of them had to go. However, this didn''t mean that it would be easy to master a concept destruction ability as it was considered one of the most difficult advanced abilities! "Without an elemental helping me enhance my destruction affinity talent, I won''t be able to master it even with thousands of years invested solely in it..." Felix covered his face, "By then, more than 40% of the alliance''s territory would have fallen to the demonic gue." 40%...That''s close to half. Even if Felix returned to the real universe and eliminated Lucifer once and for all, this wouldn''t return the hundreds of billions of lives lost or recover the infecteds... The SGAlliance would live with a constant reminder of the damages done by the demonic invasion for eternity. "That''s not my problem, you want to leave this gxy? Master a concept destruction ability." Lord Shiva shared calmly, "But don''t worry, I am not unreasonable, I will help you master it." "It''s not enough...I am not going to spend more than a millennia here." Felix eyed him with an icy expression. Felix was grateful for Lord Shiva''s gifts and help, but he still harbored a deep sense of resentment toward him. It was understandable as Lord Shiva wasn''t considering Felix as his student but as a mere means to fulfill a goal. It was nothing more than a transactional deal between them. "What do you have in mind?" Asna asked as she gave Lord Shiva a death re. "I need to enhance my destruction affinity talent as I did with the other elements." Felix noted. If it wasn''t for the tribe chiefs'' help, Felix wouldn''t have reached the ten thousand km range in four of his elements... If he had it for his destruction maniption, he would have pushed it in a simr fashion too. "We have talked about this, there is only one destruction elemental in this gxy and she will never agree to meet you." Thor said. Thor was so certain that she wouldn''t meet with Felix because the destruction elemental was none other than Foremother Siamese herself! In this gxy, she was considered the death elemental, life elemental, destruction elemental, and even creation elemental! As the consciousness of an entire gxy, she had the freedom to do whatever she desired in her own body, which meant she had control over all elements andws alike as long as they were in the same matter dimension. For example, she had no control over the void realm and spirit realm. Since she had the powers of destruction and could erase anything inside her own territory, it would be a walk in the park for her to help Felix enhance his destruction affinity or even his other affinities to a new height. But, this was Foremother Siamese and one shouldn''t forget how she literally gave Felix a favor just to make him stay away from Lord Zurvan and her gxy. "I have to give it a try." Felix narrowed his eyes, "Too many lives are at stake to be prideful." Felix knew that there was more than a 99.99% chance of Foremother Siaseme humiliating him before sending him on his merry way, but he still nned on seeking her help. Without her, it would be impossible for him to master a concept destruction ability in less than a millennia... **** While Felix was figuring out a method to seek Foremother Siamese''s assistance, his friends were in a standalone battle against a demonic army under the leadership of Prince Beelzebub. They were on a war-tornndscape of a crimson-ruined called Merreniz, the once azure sky now roared with an ominous scarlet, setting a chilling tableau of a sh of titanic forces. The air was heavy with the scent of brimstone, a nauseating reminder of the demonic forces that held sway. Against this apocalyptic backdrop, one colossal figure stood at the forefront of the teeming legion of demons. Beelzebub, a monstrous form with ckened wings, his every move orchestrated a symphony of death. On the opposing side, a frail yet defiant human force steeled itself for the impending onught. At their helm stood Noah, his usually human features contorted into a werewolf''s fierce countenance. His breath crystallized in the sulfurous air, signifying his mastery over the ice element. The chill of his power brought a contrast to the relentless heat of the wastnd. Beside him, Olivia, her eyes a vivid green that mirrored the life force shemanded. At her behest, vines erupted from the barren soil, thorny tendrils forming a living barrier against the demonic force. They swayed as if in a breeze, though no wind blew on this forsaken, a testament to the power of the nt element she wielded. Lastly, there was Mk, her eyes flickering with the intensity of a raging bonfire...Around her, spirals of me danced, painting terrifying shadows upon the crimson ground. "These two have an extraordinary feel to them...They will serve as excellent subordinates." Prince Beelzebub licked his lips as he eyed Noah and Olivia. Discord link to be notified of updates as soon as possible: https://discord.gg/novemunity Chapter 1327 Noah And Olivia Vs Prince Beelzebub! 1327 Noah and Olivia vs Prince Beelzebub! "Mk, it''s best that you take what remained of our army and evacuate the." Olivia said with a hardened expression. "They already did more than enough." "No, I can still fight..." Mk refused with a look filled with hatred directed at Prince Beelzebub and his demon army. Her hatred was understandable as this was her home where her family and friends lived, and where she was born. Yet, it was turned into a demon fest in less than a week after Prince Beelzebub stepped foot in it with a couple of his subordinates. If it wasn''t for Bodidi, connecting them straight to the with a wormhole, not a single soul would have remained. "Mk, leave." Noah ordered coldly, "You will do nothing but hold us back." "Noah..." Olivia bit her tongue to refrain from saying more. As much as Noah''s statement sounded cocky and insulting to Mk''s pride, she knew that he was right. Mk wasn''t an origin realm bloodliner and even though she had abilities belonging to the fire primogenitor, it wouldn''t be enough against Prince Beelzebub. She could easily take care of some lesser demons as her sacred fire was capable of burning anything, but the moment Prince Beelzebub realized her importance to Noah and Olivia, he could easily threaten to kill her with merely his spiritual pressure. That was the real definition of being a burden. "I understand...Please be careful." As much as it pained her, Mk was rational enough to keep her emotions to herself and try to leave the battlefield with the rest of their army. s, Prince Beelzebub hadn''t given her his approval. "The only way anyone is leaving here is either as a demon or as food." Prince Beelzebub sneered as he ordered his demon army, "Catch them all." ROOARRRR!!! THUD!! THUD!! THUD!! As the ground quaked under the demonic charge, Olivia and Noah stood side by side, resolute against the tide of monstrous forms before them. Prince Beelzebub towered above his infernal army, his presence corrosive darkness that tainted the very air around him. "Olivia." "On it." Summoning the forces of nature, Olivia extended her hand, a tiny, luminescent seed resting in her palm. "Seed of Life!" With a determined cry, she thrust it into the ground. Almost instantly, the earth pulsed with life, a vast tree erupting forth, its branches piercing the crimson sky!!! The tree shimmered with vitality, its leaves a vibrant hue of emerald green that contrasted starkly against the sanguine terrain! From its branches fell dozens of seeds, each giving birth to a variety of nt creatures. Venus flytrap-like beasts snapped at the demons with sharp, thorny jaws. Creepers slithered along the ground like serpents, ensnaring and constricting the infernal soldiers. Massive ents, the guardians of the tree of life, lumbered forward, their bark-covered fists smashing through the demon ranks with earth- shaking force! Roar!! Roar!!! It was a never ending army of alive nt creatures, rushing to protect their nature goddess! "The hell? How can a human possess such a divine ability?" Prince Beelzebub was startled as he lifted his head to the limit and he still wasn''t able to see the true height of the ever growing tree! "Master, this must be the infamous demon yer, Worldtree Princess!" His subordinate gulped a mouthful as he had read too many stories about Olivia against the demon invasion. The signature move that earned her that dignified nickname was Lady Yggdrasil''s ultimate ability...Seed of Life! Usually, the seed of life should give birth to a perfect clone of Lady Yggdrasil, but that''s only if her wisp of consciousness was imnted in the seed beforehand... Either this or leave it to grow until Lady Yggdrasil''s consciousness gets born on its own. Olivia was using the seed of life to create the real- world tree and control all of its powers since there was no wisp of consciousness to control it! Lady Yggdrasil gave her permission to use her ultimate ability under one condition...Never let it grow bigger than a. Olivia has been respecting this condition ever since. "So that''s her? I have heard that she doesn''t move alone and is always apanied by a much scarier monster." Prince Beelzebub remarked with a curious tone as he eyed Noah, "It must be him." "It''s him...Hailstorm Harbinger." His subordinate nodded with an edgy look like he was trying to find a way to escape as quickly as possible. "You dare be afraid while being in my presence?" Prince Beelzebub red at him. "Master, those two are different..." His subordinate proimed with a fearful tone as he watched his demon army getting absolutely wrecked by the nt army, "They are capable of killing us for real!" The moment he said so, Prince Beelzebub''s eyes widened a bit in surprise at the sight of his demon army getting reduced in numbers at a noticeable speed! When he studied the battlefield a bit more, he realized that his demons were being killed through an overdose of purities!!! The World Tree was one of the purest objects in the entire universe as it was brimming with a seemingly never ending source of life! The demons had never fought against someone capable of using pure energy as a weapon! It was already a tested fact that evil energy''s opposite force was pure energy and when taken in great quantities, it does more harm than good as it overwhelmed itpletely. This was exactly what was happening on the battlefield as the nt creatures were weaponized with pure energy, which stripped the evil energy from the demons, and without evil energy around, the demons could neither fight nor revive! In other words, Olivia was one the best counters to demons, which was the original reason for her fame to spread far and wide in the past six decades. "I have to cut down that tree before I lose my entire army." Prince Beelzebub''s expression turned cold as he stared at Olivia who was floating above a green leaf. "But first, I have to get rid of her bodyguard." Prince Beelzebub knew that he couldn''t get close to Olivia while Noah was standing in front of the world tree with intense cold air swirling around him. Noah realized that Prince Beelzebub was about to make his move, which created a palpable tension hung in the sulfurous air. "Let''s see if you are truly worthy of your nickname, the Hailstorm Harbinger." Whoosh!! The first move was made by Beelzebub... With a sweeping gesture, he invoked a whirlwind of corrupted energy. The force twisted and turned, an embodiment of raw destructive power. The demonic tornado tore through the barrennd, racing towards Noah! Noah reacted quickly. With a powerful swing of his hand, he summoned a barrage of sharp icicles, each glowing with a chilling light. They soared into the maelstrom, freezing and slowing its spin. BOOOM! Using a smaller burst of frost, Noah disrupted the whirlwind, causing it to scatter, it''s dark energy dissipating into harmless wisps! Unperturbed, Beelzebub summoned a darknce, a condensation of his corrupting energy! With veins protruding from his arm, he hurled it toward Noah! In response, Noah formed a thick shield of frost, thence embedding itself in the barrier before disintegrating, its destructive power nullified! Though, it didn''t leave peacefully as the evil energy managed to corrupt the ice shield. "Die...huh?" However, just as Prince Beelzebub nned to manifest corrupted ice spikes from the shield and prate Noah''s entire body, the corruption faded away from the ice shield, returning it to normal! All of this because of the pure energy potency around Noah that was being emitted from the World Tree! "My turn." Noah wasn''t only about defense. The ground beneath his feet froze as he rushed towards Beelzebub. His path was a trail of ice, shards of frost spreading out around him, threatening to ensnare the demon prince. Beelzebub countered with a shockwave of corrupting energy, shattering the frost! Yet Noah was relentless. He channeled his energy, surrounding himself with a frosty aura, turning himself into a living blizzard! Ice shards spun around him, cold winds intensified his speed as he charged Beelzebub,nding a series of blows on the demon prince! Beelzebub retaliated with a roiling surge of his dark energy, trying to corrupt Noah''s icy armor...Yet Noah, focusing his inner chill, solidified his defenses, freezing the corruption before it could take hold! He turned Beelzebub''s strength against him, the once-corruptive energy now frozen spikes that erupted back towards the demon prince. "Irritating little sh*t!" Bellowing in anger, Beelzebubunched himself into the air, seeking a reprieve from Noah''s relentless assault...He rained down spheres of dark energy, trying to corrupt the field to his advantage. However, Noah retaliated with a flurry of icy gusts, transforming the spheres into harmless sleet before they could impact the ground! An icy faint smile crept upon Noah''s face as he defended himself against Beelzebub''s relentless barrage. ''It''s time...Absolute Zero.'' He called in his mind the instant he noticed that Beelzebub had lost his cool and was fighting with negative emotions at the helm. As a demon prince to be unable to kill a mere human in front of his subordinates and demon army was extremely humiliating. Soon, he would be put in a much more humiliating situation as a wave of frost erupted from Noah, consuming everything in its path!! The temperature plummeted, reality seeming to distort under the immense cold... The wave reached Beelzebub in his airborne state, and everything stopped. Beelzebub was frozen mid-flight, his monstrous features locked in a surprised snarl. Time around him came to a standstill, the prince trapped within an eternal block of ice...His corruptive energy was silenced, the chilling peace of Absolute Zero prevailing. Noah stood amidst the quiet, breathing heavily... His fierce eyes never left Beelzebub''s frozen form. While the end result was simr to Fenrir''s utilization, its range was nowhere close as Noah barely managed to cover a few kilometers in absolute zero and his energy was plummeting at a crazy speed! He never used it before in his demon hunt for this sole reason, which worked perfectly as it caught Prince Beelzebubpletely off guard! "What the hell did he do...'' Prince Beelzebub''s thoughts were thrown in disarray as his frozen eyes roamed around him, showing him the uncanny sight of the battlefield being frozen in time. Noah made sure to control his absolute zero frost wave to cover only the battlefield in front of him, which left Olivia, the World Tree, Mk, and the stunned human army outside of his ability''s range. ''Olivia, finish him off.'' Noah said expressionlessly. ''Right away.'' Olivia smiled coldly while pointing her tiny fair finger at Prince Beelzebub. Prince Beelzebub felt chills course down his spine the moment his eyes came in contact with the finger. He didn''t know what she was going to do, but his instincts screamed at him to run away. s, when even Lucifer was incapable of breaking past absolute zero''s freeze, he could only watch with wide-open eyes as Olivia''s finger began to illuminate with green light... Discord link to be notified of updates as soon as possible: https://discord.gg/novemunity Chapter 1328 Attempting To Reverse The Demonization Process. 1328 Attempting To Reverse The Demonization Process. With eyes closed, Olivia channeled infinite pure lifeforce energy from the World Tree into a single point at the tip of her finger. And then, she unleashed it. A vivid beam of brilliant green lightnced from her outstretched hand, a stream of pure, raw lifeforce! It was the first breath of spring, the resounding crash of a waterfall, the silent, peaceful growth of the smallest sprout breaking through the soil after a long winter! The sight was almost too much to bear-something so raw, pure, and potent that itmanded reverence and awe from all who beheld it! ''Oh no!!'' Beelzebub, the embodiment of corruption and decay, realized right away that this beam was going to end him! "Time is frozen around me, it''s impossible for it to hit me!'' Just as this thought came into his mind, Prince Beelzebub noticed that the chilling wave of absolute zero had retracted the area around him, but it wasn''t removed from him! ''Bastard!'' This made him understand that Noah was capable of controlling the range as he pleased even after utilization! The moment Noah saw that the beam hadnded on Prince Beelzebub, he canceled his ultimate ability, freeing his enemy from its clutches. But, it didn''t matter anymore as there was no way Prince Beelzebub could survive the intensity of the beam as it burned through the toxic fumes and corrosive energies that protected him! "AAAAAAA!!" He roared, a horrifying, guttural sound that reverberated through thend. But his demoniac power could not match the primal potency of life. The green light engulfed him, scorching his form, sizzling and crackling against his charred flesh. His skeletal frame began to crumble, his once formidable strength faltering. His roar became a whimper, his icy gaze melted into fear. As the beam subsided, what remained of Beelzebub was a pitiful, waning shadow, his form barely clinging to existence. Finally, weakened and crippled, the demon prince fell, sumbing to the immense power of life that had overwhelmed him. As Beelzebub''s form copsed, disintegrating into the charred ground, the sight of Olivia standing tall; her silhouette against the backdrop of his demise, was met by a moment of stunned silence. Then, as if a dam had broken, a cacophony of cheers and cries erupted from the human army! Woaaah!!! Woaah!!!... Warriors, faces streaked with the grime of battle but eyes alight with relief and victory, raised their weapons high, their thunderous roars echoing through the battlefield. Men and women embraced, tears streaming freely, mixing with the dirt on their cheeks. The very air vibrated with the power of their exultation, their voices a mighty hymn of triumph against the backdrop of the fallen demon prince! The relief and joyous disbelief surged like a tidal wave through their ranks, their hearts unburdened from the dread that had once shackled them. Although Prince Beelzebub merely spent a week on this, he put everyone through a hell that seemed tost for an eternity. "Good work Olivia, please finish off the rest." Noah stated expressionlessly as he walked away, "We have to keep moving." "No, I wanna give it another try." Olivia shook her head as she eyed the army of humanoid lesser demons, trying their best to escape from the clutches of the World Tree''s creatures. With the death of Prince Beelzebub, any intelligent lesser demon realized that only damnation awaited them on this battlefield...Unlike him, they couldn''t be revived after losing connection with evil energy. "Again?" Noah frowned, "We can''t be wasting our time with this. You have tried it more than I can remember in the past six decades and failed each time. It''s time to let it go." "No! Elder Yggdrasil has told me that it''s achievable and it depends on my control." Olivia said with a firm tone, "I will never forgive myself for giving up halfway, especially when I have nothing to lose." "Olivia, each second wasted tranted to thousands of more lives lost somewhere else...Lives that can be saved if we got there in time." Noah shook his head, "We have too much to lose." "Lives are lost each moment during this wicked invasion...If I manage to seed in this, I will actually start saving real lives." "Sigh...Fine." Seeing that Olivia wasn''t budging in her decision, Noah could only drop the subject and provide some assistance. He did so by casting his spiritual pressure across the battlefield, which caused the majority of escaping demons to drop to the ground and remain frozen with frightened expressions. "You only have two minutes." Noah stated with a deep frown. Since spiritual pressure consumed mental energy, it would be impossible for Noah to keep everyone under his influence forever. "It''s enough." Olivia murmured as she closed her eyes again and sat on the giant green leaf. She resembled a goddess of nature with her flowery hair and a botanical wonder of a dress, artfully crafted from a myriad of vibrant blooms, each petal seamlessly intertwined to form a flowing silhouette that gave the impression of a walking garden in perpetual spring. ''I can do this.'' After a few moments of concentration, Olivia stood steadfast, her arms extended towards the sky as if reaching for the divine. She invoked the World Tree''s power, her words stirring the ancient energy within its heartwood...As hermand echoed through the world, the tree responded. Its colossal branches swayed, leaves shimmering with an otherworldly light, their verdant hue casting an emerald glow over the taintednd. With a sweeping gesture from Olivia, the branches stretched out, their gnarled forms bending and contorting, seeking the captive souls within the throngs of demons. ''No!! Please!'' ''Save mee!!!'' ''LET ME GO YOU B*TCH!!'' Leaves enveloped the tormented demons, forming cocoons of verdant life around their grotesque forms. The air filled with a deep hum, a resonating vibration that signaled the beginning of an extraordinary transformation. "What is she doing? Why isn''t she killing them?" One of the soldiers asked with a deep sense of hatred as he stared at cocooned demons. The rest of the soldiers also started getting rowdy as they anticipated that Olivia would end the demons'' lives, not seal them inside weird cocoons. Their was ruined, their cities were uprooted, and their families were ripped apart. If those soldiers weren''t trained to keep their emotions under control, they would have ignored Noah''s orders and fought the demon army even if it meant meeting their maker. "She is doing something a million times better than killing those demons." Mk stated with a tone filled with hope, "She is attempting to reverse the demonization process." "Huh?!" "Impossible!" "Are you being serious?!" No one took the news with an open mind as every one of them felt that she was speaking nonsense. Who could me them? It was already universally approved that the moment someone became a demon, the transformation was permanent and there was no looking back anymore. This wasn''t a rumor, but a hard-supported fact by the metal race and the rest of the alliance leaders after they had failed to reverse the demonization process through hundreds of utilized methods. They tried technology, gic maniption, curses, cleansing rituals, and the list goes on. Unfortunately, nothing worked as they found out that the evil energy became rooted inside the person''s soul, which was the reason demons could get revived infinitely with enough supply of evil energy. But this also meant that those souls could not live without evil energy and if it was stripped from their souls, they end up dropping dead. "Well, she has tried to pull it off countless times and failed every time...But, I still have faith in her." Mk murmured as she eyed Olivia. ''I can''t suck too much evil energy from their souls as it will copse before the recement can ur...I have to be patient and careful. While everyone was discussing the impossibility of this miracle, under Olivia''s guidance, the world tree began to leech the corrupted energy from the ensnared demons. The dark miasma swirled and dissipated into the tree''s leaves, a stark contrast against their radiant green. The World Tree, a living conduit of life''s primal essence, took on the weight of this darkness diluting and neutralizing the malevolent force that had consumed them. Simultaneously, a warm, golden light pulsed from the tree, imbuing the encapsted beings with pure, vital energy. It infiltrated their demonic forms, glowing brighter with every heartbeat, a beacon in the depth of their darkness. This ethereal energy began to reverse the corruption, washing over the demons like a tide, recing their monstrous forms with the gentle silhouette of humanity! No one knew this was happening as the bright cocoon hid those demonspletely...Even the demons were in the dark as they were all put into a trance, seemingly enjoying the sensation of evilness getting cleansed from them and reced with warmness. Even though the situation seemed under control and looking good, Olivia didn''t lose even an ounce of her focus. ''Slowly... Slowly... As this sacred dance of energy unfolded, each corrupted soul was reborn under the World Tree''s nurturing touch. The grotesque, twisted forms gave way to the soft lines and familiar shapes of men and women, their original forms restored under her grace. Uncontroble smiles broke in the faces of those humans and other mixed-in races as they snuggled inside the cocoon, resembling children being embraced by their loving mothers. "I did it...I did it..." Olivia opened her stunned eyes and stared at the cocoons. Within the now translucent cocoons, the newly purified humans rested peacefully, their serene faces illuminated by the soft, glowing light as the protective shells gently unfurled, revealing their restored forms in a tableau of rebirth and redemption... "She seeded?" Even Noah''s cold expression was broken and reced with a sense of disbelief. Discord link to be notified of updates as soon as possible: https://discord.gg/novemunity Chapter 1329 Who To Save First? 1329 Who To Save First? While the others were stunned by the sight of their people returning to their original forms, he was the only one who had seen the ugly scene of when Olivia failed to make it happen. He wasn''t lying when he said that he couldn''t remember how many times Olivia had tried and failed as it was in the thousands if not more! In all of those failed attempts, the demons end up getting killed permanently because Olivia hadn''t reached the perfect equilibrium between sucking off evil energy and recing it with pure energy inside the soul! This was the secret to reversing the demonization process and Olivia tried her very best to find this precise bnce for more than sixty years, and now that she had finally pulled it off, neither Noah nor she could believe it! "FATHER!! FATHER!!" "That''s my daug..ther...Sob, my daughter!" "Captain!" The moment the soldiers woke up from their daze, their raging emotions at the sight of their serene loved ones made them ignore the orders and rush toward the wide-open cocoons. Neither Olivia nor Noah stopped them as the threat of the demons in the area was put to rest. The soldiers, their eyes no longer radiating an infernal crimson but instead shimmering with tears of relief and gratitude, looked upon their families, theirrades, and their lovers. Men and women who were lost to monstrous transformation had been returned to their human forms, their souls reimed from the very precipice of oblivion. Emotions swelled and voices choked as reunions unfolded, every warm embrace and tear-streaked face a testament to the miraculous feat achieved. Each reunion was punctuated by a cacophony of reliefdenughter, gasps of disbelief, and heartfelt sobs. The air was heavy with the profound weight of redemption and homing. At that moment, under the benevolent shadow of the World Tree, not a single eye was dry, not a a single heart was untouched by the magic of seeing their loved ones restored. The goddess that made this happen wasn''t forgotten as everyone lifted their heads and bowed deeply with an intense sense of appreciation and gratitude that Olivia felt even from kilometers away. While others would get a kick out of being worshipped as a savior and a hero, Olivia didn''t even think about this for a moment. ''I can truly save lives now. This was the only thing that she cared about and now that she finally managed to find the perfect bnce after thousands of failures, she could finally stop killing demons and helping them return to their original lives. Noah appeared next to Olivia and apologized, "I am sorry for doubting you." "Don''t be, I was doubting myself just as much." Olivia sighed in relief and showed a smile as brilliant as sunshine, "What matters is that it worked." "This changes everything and we have to let Felix on it." Noah switched to his serious tone. "Let''s report this while we reverse the demonization of everyone on this." Olivia said. "I had the same thought." While Noah and Olivia had gotten rid of Prince Beelzebub and most of his army on this battlefield, it didn''t mean that the entire was cleaned from demons. So, without wasting a moment of their time, Olivia canceled out her world tree and departed with Noah, leaving Mk to handle the muddled undemonized army as it seemed like all of them were having difficulty with their long-term memory. *** "This is huge! The fact that we can reverse the demonization process means that we won''t need to give up on our people." Felix expressed with a delighted tone as he watched a live stream of Olivia and Noah using the same method with another group of demons. "It''s good, but it''s not a perfect solution." Asna shook her head, "It consumes too much energy and Olivia can''t be everywhere." As she said, Olivia was already huffing and puffing after the second attempt. It was understandable as she didn''t have a conversion technique like Felix, which meant she had to take breaks to refill her energy through elemental stones. "It''s not efficient, I agree with that." Felix said, "But, it''s all that we have at the moment." "I think it''s best to give Olivia a powerful team made out of the best of the best and assist her with gathering as many demons as possible before starting the process." Candace suggested. "That will indeed make sure that we reverse the demonization of as many demons as possible while leaving Olivia to maintain her energy for the process solely." Felix nodded in support. He knew that using the ultimate ability was the biggest consumption of energy instead of reversing the demonization. This meant that it was possible for Olivia to handle billions of demons stacked up in one simultaneously as long as she had protection and those demons weren''t causing trouble. "If we told the universe about this, I believe most of the lesser demons woulde voluntarily to reverse the demonization process as they still maintained their rationality." While demons acted upon their evil thoughts after their demonization, they still were rational enough to understand that their demonization came with more negatives than positives. The threat of losing their rationality if not fed with enough purities would push them to seek out reversing the demonization process if it was truly proven to work. "True, but we can''t risk having the news getting public so soon." Felix narrowed his eyes coldly, "The demon princes and even Lucifer might make his move personally on her... It''s too risky." "I can be her bodyguard." Fenrir proposed expressionlessly. "Huh, you will do that?" Felix and the others were surprised. As a primogenitor, they felt that it was beneath him to act as a bodyguard to a mortal, no matter how important she was. "Protecting her is a mere bonus." Fenrir disclosed calmly, "If she made enough noise through her reverse demonization, Lucifer might make a move on her and I will be waiting for him." "So, you are nning to wait for him toe on his own." Felix smiled, "It''s really a good method." With Fenrir being around Olivia, whether Lucifer made his move on Olivia or not, it wouldn''t matter as they would be the ones winning this struggle. Without further ado, Felix shared the news with Olivia and Noah. Next, hemenced an emergency inner circle meeting to report the news as he knew that the SGAlliance needed a win badly. After spending ten minutes updating them on the situation, most of the leaders'' faces seemed to have brightened up. "The situation in my gxy is too dire, I request to have it prioritized." Emperor Lokhil stated with a solemn tone. "The situation is dire in all ces." Queen Allura retorted, "But if there is a race that needs prioritization, it''s definitely the humans." As much as Emperor Lokhil wanted to fight this, he knew that the evidence wasn''t on his side. The humans were really taking the worst beating as the demons prioritized everyone else. Everyone knew the reason as Lucifer had long since brought the matter to the public about Felix''s meeting. He told everyone that he would pause the demonic invasion if Felix decided to meet with him personally for a negotiation. Everyone thought that Felix would have epted it in a heartbeat due to his grand supreme title, but to everyone''s surprise, he never bothered to reply to him. This resulted in Felix''s reputation taking even a bigger hit... Discord link to be notified of updates as soon as possible: https://discord.gg/novemunity Chapter 1330 A Ludicrous Plan! 1330 A Ludicrous n! In another sense, humans were already finding it difficult to resist the invasion even when they were at their strongest, which meant that even if tens of billions of humans were saved, they still wouldn''t be able to defend themselves again. "You think I didn''t think of that and came up with a method to handle it?" Felix stated calmly before anyone could open their mouth to support Emperor Runnonth. "What''s your n, exactly?" "You don''t have to worry about that. All you have to know is that no one will get demonized twice under my watch." "No! With this method, we can finally reverse the demonization of my husband and the rest of the high-profile figures. We must focus on them!" High Chieftain Lokaka''s wife Shaman Noballi suggested with an agitated tone after seeing that everyone was caving in to Felix''s decision. She had taken control after her husband switched to the other side and now that she found hope of him returning to her side, she would be a fool to give up on it. "You know we can''t do that since the chieftain is now considered Lucifer''s second hand and helper in his travels." Queen Alfrada shook her head. "The same applies to other higher profile targets as it would be much more difficult to reverse the demonization when they are disying such an abnormal level of loyalty to Lucifer. We aren''t in a ce of wasting time convincing loyal subjects to turn when we have billions of willing subjects." With that being said, Felix left the meeting under Shaman Noballi''s hateful look, knowing that he had the votes on his side in this matter and she could do nothing to change it. ... "You''re crazy! But, why do I think it will work?" Asna reacted after hearing about Felix''s n in more detail. Felix really didn''t bluff the alliance''s leaders and had thought of a method to ensure that those humans would not get demonized again. It was actually through using the unique void creatures, Gtinous Cubes! "I always had in mind of using the Gtinous Cubes to devours and everyone on it to keep them protected. Sure, their dreams will be devoured, but they won''t be harmed physically and mentally even with centuries passing by" Felix stated "With Nimo''s unquestionable authority, he could easily order the Gtinous Cubes to expel thes back to the universe after we end the war without a single fault in them." If this n was ever presented to the alliance leaders, they would have questioned Felix''s sanity! Who could me them? Felix was literally attempting to imprison hundreds of billions of people if not more inside the stomach of nightmarish monsters! As much as Ludacris sounded, Asna, Candace, and the rest of the tenants found it quite a genius move. "You never bothered to mention it before since you know that no sane human will agree to it and you can''t force them against their will." Candace smiled, "But, if we told the recently saved people about it, they will most definitely agree to it if it meant escaping from the horror of being demonized again." "It''s the same as choosing a lesser evil." Felix nodded. "Only, this strategy will actually help us keep a significant amount of humans safe without worrying for a second about them." Felix was sure about this since the Gtinous Cubes were immune to evil energy and not even Lucifer could do anything to them. In addition, most of the Gtinous Cubes across the entire universe were busy getting guided to devour fallens under the demonic rulership. This meant, there must be hundreds ofs inside of them with an unfathomable number of slumbering demons! With Olivia''s assistance, they could reverse the demonization process and help them...In other words, this n was already in full gear before Felix even proposed it! "For this n to work, we need to minimize the movement of the Gtinous Cubes, which means we must prioritizes with the most significant casualties." Felix addressed. Even with the void realm involved, the Gtinous Cubes were still too slow and Felix didn''t want to keep hundreds of void citizens apanying it all the time to open void rifts big enough for its size. "I am ready." Candace asked, "What do you need me to do?" "Take me to the nearest Gtinous Cube." Felix disclosed, "We need to clean it up first." ... Since Felix''s clone was already in the Milky Way Gxy as he was also providing help throughmandingrge armies of void creatures, it took him a couple of days to reach his destination. What came into his sight was a Gtinous Cube in the process of devouring a. The spectacle was oddly hypnotic, akin to an undersea creature consuming its prey. The was steadily absorbed, gradually losing its colors as the cube''s body slowly took it in. The devouring was silent yet dramatic, the cube''s insides dancing with the final embers of a once vibrant world. As it floated through the cosmos, the humongous Dreamer offered a chilling reminder of the unknown threats that lurked in the vast expanse of the universe, it''s dark beauty a symbol of the uncanny and terrifying wonders hidden in the cosmos. This magnificent creature was under Felix''s control, which was really hard to believe even for him. After waiting a couple of hours until the waspletely within the Dreamer''s body, Felix requested Nimo with a serious tone, "Order him to expel all the ruined celestial bodies to save up some space. Also, make sure to not damage thetest devoureds." Eee Eee! Nimo swiftly jumped inside the void realm and appeared right next to the Dreamer...With the size difference between them, the scene looked like a roon was floating in the atmosphere of a. Still, the moment Nimo''s eyes turned red, the Dreamer seemed to freeze in its ce. In a few moments at best, the Dreamer restarted its movement. Within its spectral form, most of the absorbed celestial bodies began to shift and roil. The gtinous mass shimmered and convulsed, undting with strange cosmic energies. Suddenly, with a silent, otherworldly energy, the spectral cube contracted, and in a cascade of luminous, iridescent jelly, it expelled the ruined celestial bodies! They emerged, twisted and broken, fragments of once majestic worlds and dying stars, tumbling back into the endless void of space. The visual was hauntingly beautiful, a celestial elegy for the devoured, their remains expelled in a silent funeral procession across the star-studded expanse. "Good work." When Felix saw that the newest absorbeds weren''t touched or affected by the process, he couldn''t help but sigh in relief. The Wrathful Creators, The World Eaters, and Gtinous Cubes might not possess the same intelligence as their peers, but they were still capable of understanding the simplest orders as long as they came from a source of authority. In this universe, there were only three sources of authority...Nimo, his alter ego, and the Paragon of Sins. "Candace, choose the with the highest number of demons and take it there." Felix ordered, "I will meet you there with Olivia and Noah." Felix had to oversee the n personally since Nimo was a must tomand the cube and avoid having him devour the and cause it to sh with the others. Although the chance was minimal, it was best to make sure that it wouldn''t happen. ... A few more dayster... Felix, Olivia, and Noah had arrived at thetest invaded sr system within the Bardot Empire. Fenrir was outside of the gxy, so it was going to take him a while to arrive even with Bodidi as his personal space worm and a void citizen at his disposal. Felix assigned Bodidi to help out Fenrir since he had improved immensely in the Elemental Gxy and even surpassed many senior space worms in his race. Right now, he was helping only Felix''s loved ones like Fenrir, Selphie, Olivia, and Noah during their travels. his role was more important than anyone could anticipate. In those hard times, the space worm race had retracted most of their citizens inside new hidden dimensional pockets to avoid High Chieftain Lokaka from finding and demonizing them. Because of this, most of the express wormholes were left without anyone to fuel them and caused a universal wide shutdown of the wormholework. This was one of the reasons why the SGAlliance was falling much harder as without a wormholework, they couldn''t send reinforcements in time even if they wanted! Discord link to be notified of updates as soon as possible: https://discord.gg/novemunity Chapter 1331 I Cant Let Him Down. 1331 I Can''t Let Him Down. "This is horrible..." Oliviamentated with a saddened tone as she watched the condition of the, Ectarion. The demons, with their humanoid forms twisted by the feral characteristics of demons, appear to be grotesque caricatures of humanity. They teem across the Ectarion''s surface, their hellish silhouette distorting the crimson glow of the Ectarion''s ever-present twilight. Every source of purity in this deste world was a target for their gnawing hunger, the only anchor to their fleeting sanity. Once pristinekes and rivers had been drained of their lucidity, the water was now tainted and murky. The flora of Ectarion had not been spared, either. Where verdant forests and sprawling meadows once thrived, there were now only skeletal remains. Trees, stripped of their lush leaves and vitality, stood like ashen monuments to a world that once was. Each nt''s purity had been leeched away, devoured by the ravenous hordes to satiate their need. "Let''s begin before the loses its lusterpletely." Felix stated calmly. "I am ready." Olivia nodded. Without further ado, Olivianded near the surface with Noah as her guardian, keeping the demons away from her. Then, she gave birth to another World Tree and this time she fed it plenty of her energy and allowed it the freedom to grow on its own uninterrupted! "Damn..." Felix expressed with an amazed tone as he lifted his head and watched the World Tree cast a shadow across thousands of kilometers, if not more. It had gotten so big, it was seen from outer space! ''Here theye''. Asna disclosedzily. She was speaking about the rushing hordes of animalistic and lesser demons, rushing from every direction towards the World Tree. Their bloodshot eyes and acidic saliva flying everywhere were enough to figure out that the World Tree''s intense life force was an irresistible ma on this barren! Felix and hispanions knew this was going to happen, which was the reason they didn''t n on seeking to group up the demons. "There are at least hundreds of millions rushing at once." Felix asked with a solemn tone, "Can you really handle them?" "Trust me." Olivia merely smiled in response. "Get them." Felix didn''t bring out the subject again and retracted to the backlines, sitting above one of the trillions of the World Tree''s leaves. ''One million, hundred million, or even a billion demons. It''s my time to prove my worth to Felix after everything he has done to me: Olivia thought with a firm expression as she stood at the World Tree''s base. ''I can''t let him down. Her hands gently touched the rough bark, her eyes closed as she connected with the consciousness of the tree. While the World Tree''s consciousness needed a lot of time to be intelligent and represent Lady Yggdrasil, it still possessed a consciousness that could respond to calls. Because of Olivia''s purity and good-natured personality, she was easily epted by the World Tree''s consciousness, which was one of the reasons it was easier for her to handle demonic armies of such magnitude. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for her to manually control each branch, leaf, or twig to defeat those demons. ROOOOOARR!!! Suddenly, with a deafening roar that shook the ground, the tidal wave of demons had gotten too close tofort. Their forms were a nightmarish tableau of humanoid and animalistic entities, their howls echoing in the deste expanse. With their seemingly infinite numbers, most people would have shat their pants and escaped...But Olivia stood unflinching, a bastion of tranquility in the face of chaos. "Kill the animalistic demons and capture the humanoid demons!" With a resolute expression, shemanded the World Tree. Vines erupted from the ground,shing out like whips, piercing and ensnaring the approaching animalistic demons! Leaves sharp as razors descend from above, slicing through the demonic horde with lethal precision. Each stroke of nature''s wrath, guided by Olivia, ended a grotesque existence, cleansing Ectarion of its monstrous invaders! Since those attacks were filled with potent pure energy, those animalistic demons had been killed permanently. "Little Oli has reallye a long way, huh?" Asna expressed with a faint charming smile as she watched Olivia ying millions of animalistic demons each second, whether they were in the ground, sky, or under...Nothing escaped from the World Tree''s precise attacks. "She sure did." Felix broke into a smile too. He never thought a day woulde when he would fold his arms and watch from the backside as he left everything for Olivia to handle. She was always naive, pure, easy to bully, and overall seemed as unreliable as a child...But this scene was enough to make anyone understand that Olivia merely needed a chance to grow and mature. Felix had given her both an opportunity and a push to achieve that...She didn''t make him regret it at all. Roar... As thest of the animalistic demons fell, the humanoid entities, lesser in their demonic forms yet equally ravenous, seemed a bit hesitant in their relentless charge. ''What a monster!'' ''I don''t need purities anymore!'' ''Screw this crap!" Some of them were smart enough to fight off the crazy urge to eat the World Tree''s purities and tried to escape with their tails between their legs. However, because they were too hurdled up by other demons, it wasn''t easy in the slightest to change their trajectory. Unbeknownst to them, Olivia''s battle strategy changed...She was not a senseless exterminator but a savior with a n. Once again, she marshaled the World Tree''s power. This time, silky strands of glowing biomatter sprout from the tree, enveloping the humanoid demons. They resisted, their ws and fangs shing at their restraints, but the World Tree''s cocoon was unyielding. One by one, the lesser demons were encapsted, their struggle ceasing as pure energy seeped into them, beginning the arduous process of reversing their demonization. The battlefield, once a frenzy of chaos and violence, now became a curreal nursery of glowing cocoons now became a surreal nursery of glowing cocoons, a sanctuary of redemption in the making. The transformation was slow and peaceful... "A few more times and the whole will be returned to us." Felix smiled. "The Gtinous Cube is on the way: Candace updated, ''I think it will arrive after we finish the entire reverse process on the." "Good." Felix stated, "Lucifer should have been informed by now and we need to save as much as possible before he startsplicating things." As he mentioned, Lucifer indeed knew about Olivia''s ability to reverse the demonization process. The news came from none other than Prince Beelzebub as he had witnessed the entire process through his subordinates'' recording with their AP Bracelets after he was revived. Speaking about the bracelets, the SGAlliance had already found out that demons were capable of using them and by bulks a long time ago. The first thing they did was vote to ban the demons from having their consciousness linked with Queen Ai at all. While the voting went through, the end result didn''t change and the demons were still capable of essing the UVR. They had no clue about this as they trusted that it was a done deal since Queen Ai could never go against their unified orders. Unbeknownst to them, there was someone above them in authority when it came to dealing with Queen Ai. Anyhow, the demon princes and Lucifer were knowledgeable about the matter and no one knew what they were nning against it. ... Meanwhile, the real Felix in the Elementals Gxy wasn''t having as good of a time as his clone. He was struggling to pull out a n that would help him win over Foremother Siamese and help him in his training. He had been working on this for over two years now and his mind wasing up with nothing but air. "She is the consciousness of an entire gxy that lived much longer than even primogenitors...She is considered a god in her territory with control over the life and death of even the tiniest de of grass. Worst of all, she hates me for some reason." Felix ruffled his hair with a deste deep exhale. Felix never gave up on any situation as he always found out a solution regardless of how impossible it seemed... But this? He really was starting to think that it was an idiotic idea in the first ce. Who could me him? Foremother Siamese needed nothing in her life as she had everything, which meant Felix had nothing to offer her for a deal. The only thing that Foremother Siamese wanted from Felix was to stay away from Lord Zurvan, which was already a done deal and he wouldn''t dare to break it. ''She clearly prioritizes Lord Zurvan''s needs more than hers. Asna suggested, ''I think you should find out a method that you can help Lord Zurvan with something, and in return, he will ask for your favor to be fulfilled by her! ''How can I do that when I am banned from meeting with Lord Zurvan or contacting him again?" Felix shook his head, ''I refuse to break the terms of the deal, which means he has toe to me. Felix was certain that Lord Zurvan wouldn''t do that since there wasn''t anything that he could do for the time primogenitor...The closest one to be considered to have all answers in the primogenitors'' circle. "I think it''s time to admit that I was way over my head with this idea." Felix smiled wryly, "Instead of wasting my time on this, it''s best to start learning a concept destruction ability." "Wait, I think I have an idea..." Discord link to be notified of updates as soon as possible: https://discord.gg/novemunity Chapter 1332 Two Goddesses Collide. 1332 Two Goddesses Collide. Everyone focused on Asna with intrigued looks. "What do you have in mind?" Felix asked. "You said that you have nothing to offer for Foremother Siamese, but the same doesn''t apply to me." Asna shared. "Huh? What do you mean?" Felix knitted his eyebrows. "Just contact her for me and let me handle this." Asna assured him. "But..." "I know what you are thinking and I don''t like it." Asna showed a loving smile, "We are partners and in this together. It''s been a while since I have done something for you, so for once, try to depend on me." "Thank you." Felix smiled back. He didn''t know what Asna was going to do to help him but he trusted her with his whole heart that she had his interest at bay... He only wished that she woulde through with her idea as it was truly theirst hope in this n. ... A few minutester... The early evening sunnguished just above the horizon, bathing the field in a golden glow. As it descended, it ignited a million tiny fires on the dandelions'' gossamer puffs, transforming thendscape into an enchanted realm, each seed head shimmering like a small, ethereal sun. The air was serene, filled with the sweet, slightly bitter aroma of the countless flowers. Amidst this serene panorama stood a woman of ethereal beauty, Foremother Siamese, her very presence radiating divine authority. Dressed in a flowing gown of iridescent colors, she looked no less than a goddess. Her skin shimmered as if kissed by moonlight, her hair billowed around her like a liquid cascade of onyx, and her almond- shaped eyes held a depth of ancient wisdom, gleaming with a calm, knowing light. She was sitting at the center of the dandelion field with graceful ease in the same position as she hadn''t moved once ever since her meeting with Felix. Although this was Felix''s second time meeting her, he was actually much more nervous than thest time since he had gotten this meeting by bribing Elder Strauvis heavily! Though Elder Strauvis didn''t have the authority to make the meeting, he did deliver a message to her. The message showed that Asna desired the meeting and it was to discuss a serious matter with her. Felix honestly didn''t expect Foremother Siamese to snatch him from his location and teleport him back inside this dimensional pocket so quickly. "Fore..." "Save it." Foremother Siamese said expressionlessly, "You aren''t needed in this conversation." "I..." Before Felix could open his mouth, his eyes rolled at the back of his head and he fell on the field of dandelions with a serene smile. It seemed like he was put into a deep slumber and he was enjoying the dream. "..." "..." "..." Asna and the rest of the tenants were left speechless, but they somewhat expected this to happen. "The same applies to the rest of you." Foremother Siamese addressed the tenants. "Let me handle this alone." Asna closed the consciousness link and with a burst of iridescence, she emerged from the AP Bracelet, a luminous hologram that grew in size and solidity until she stood before the Foremother. A stunning apparition, her appearance was as otherworldly as the goddess herself even though she was a mere hologram. She had an ethereal beauty that was beyond earthly description; her holographic form shimmered and glowed with an inner light that mirrored the twilight sun''s brilliance. The two goddesses, born of different realms yet intertwined by destiny, stood facing each other amidst the vast field of dandelions. Their presence resonated with the pulse of the universe, their gazes meeting in silent acknowledgment of the divine meeting about to take ce. As the sun finally set, surrendering the heavens to the first twinkling stars, the field held its breath, its tranquility disrupted only by the soft rustling of the dandelion heads, bearing silent witness to the goddesses'' etherealmunion. "Siamese." "Asnaleigha." "Hmm? You know my full name?" Asna raised an eyebrow in surprise as her full name was known to only a closed unigin circle. "I know more than you think." Foremother Siamese said. "You know abou..." "I do." "Good, this makes this easier then." Asna''s voice rang out, powerful and gentle as the echo of a supernova. "Foremother Siamese, our dual existence was not meant to be. It''s a paradox, an imbnce. You and I both know the universe does not permit two goddesses to rule simultaneously." Siamese remained silent for a while. Her voice, when she finally spoke, sounded like a distant quasar pulsing through space. "I am aware. I''ve been since my consciousness was sparked within this gxy. And yet, I exist." "Yes," Asna agreed. "But you know that the only reason your existence hasn''t been affected was due to my situation, due to my duties remaining untouched." Siamese closed her eyes for a moment before asking, "What will happen when you return to your duties?" Asna paused, constetions twinkling in her eyes. "The moment I regain my full authority, you will cease to exist. You know this, Siamese." Foremother Siamese remained silent...Such news should be enough to cause anyone to have an extensional crisis, but she didn''t even feel an ounce of agitation. It was like in the depth of her heart, she knew that this would be her future and she had already epted it. "But we cane to an arrangement to change that." Asna shared. "Is it rted to him?" Foremother Siamese asked as she gazed at Felix. Asna nodded. "It''s nothing too difficult with your powers. He needs assistance with the mastery of the elements and I want you to help him hit the talent limit. Most importantly, he will be allowed to enter and leave the gxy whenever he desires." While Felix merely wanted to enhance destruction element talent, there was no way Asna would be dumb enough to not seek out other benefits for his sake... Especially, when the favor she was handing out couldn''t evenpare to those two little favors. "Indeed, it''s nothing too difficult." Foremother Siamese seemed to agree... But, she wasn''t that easy to convince. "What if I refused?" Foremother Siamese showed an icy re, swirling nebs in them. "I don''t respond to threats. I can have both of you killed at once and I won''t need to worry about such a problem anymore." "Make no mistake, this isn''t a threat, I am handing you a favor worth gold in return for bread crumbs." Asna answeredposedly, "I am proposing to shelter you... Your existence will be allowed to persist under my protection. If this deal fell through, I will simply continue with my rightful duties and you can''t me me for what happens to you." Asna scoffed, "As for killing me and Felix? First, you won''t dare do it without Lord Zurvan''s permission. Even if you decided to betray his wishes, you know that I can not be killed and will always return even if it takes another fourteen billion years." "..." Everything that Asna uttered was nothing but hard facts, leaving Foremother Siamese to consider her statements in silence. ''If I take this deal, I''ll be able to apany him for eternity...'' Her form was pulsing with an intensity that reflected her inner turmoil. But, when she thought about Lord Zurvan, her indecisiveness disappeared immediately and she responded with. "Very well, we have an agreement under one condition. He will keep his distance from Lord Zurvan at all costs." "I don''t have a problem with that." Asna smiled for a moment before her expression changed to solemn, "I don''t need to tell you that this conversation must be kept to yourself." Foremother Siamese nodded as she nced at the slumbering Felix, "I will, but he is bound to ask you and I feel offended that a being of your stature needs to lie to a mere mortal." "Firstly, he might have been born as a mortal, but he was never destined to remain as one. Secondly, I am not lying to him, he''s just not ready yet for the truth. So, keep this to yourself or you will hear from me." Asna warned onest time before her holographic form disappeared, leaving Foremother Siamese staring at Felix''s peaceful smile. So, keep this to yourself or you will hear from me." Asna warned onest time before her holographic form disappeared, leaving Foremother Siamese staring at Felix''s peaceful smile. "Not ready for the truth?" Foremother Siamese murmured, "I wonder how he will react when he finds out that his woman is the... Just as she was about to finish the sentence, Foremother Siamese shook her head and woke Felix up with a snap of a finger. As she saw him yawning while opening his muddled eyes, her eyelids'' twitched, "It''s indeed none of my business." Discord link to be notified of updates as soon as possible: https://discord.gg/novemunity Chapter 1333 Standing For Himself 1333 Standing For Himself. ''Not cool, not cool at all. Felix didn''t feel pleased when he woke up and realized what happened to him. He did nothing to hide his displeasure from Foremother Siamese, but her expression remained unfazed. "When you decide on the element you want to work on, name it out loud." Foremother Siamese turned around after saying this and before Felix could react, he found himself back in the Northern Forest. "...I don''t know why, but I want to curse badly." Felix couldn''t help but feel helpless like a piece of meat in front of Foremother Siamese and he didn''t like the feeling one bit. It was like he had absolutely no control over his own body and she could do whatever she wanted with him...This nasty feeling could be understood only by the people who experienced it. "Don''t bother yourself with that, all that matters is I got you the deal with additional benefits." Asna shared with a charming smile. "You did?!" Felix got excited. He heard Foremother Siamese talking about picking an element or such, but he wasn''t convinced yet. "How did you do it?" Lady Sphinx asked with an intrigued tone. "As I said, I offered her something that she can''t obtain." Asna answered without going through the details. When everyone heard her response, they knew that she wanted to keep the deal''s details to herself. They respected her wishes even though they really wanted to know to appease their curiosity. "Asna, can you promise me at least that you haven''t made a deal that endangers you or takes advantage of you?" Felix''s excited expression switched to a solemn one immediately. In his eyes, if Asna put herself in a bad situation for his sake, he would rather not have her help him in the first ce. "It''s nothing like that." Asna smiled, "I promise you, it doesn''t affect me negatively in any shape or form." Felix remained silent for a while as he did nothing but stare into Asna''s sincere breathtaking eyes. In the end, he exhaled deeply and showed her a wide smile...Then, he hugged her and said, "Thanks for making it happen." "I don''t need your thanks for such matters." Asna hugged him closer and whispered in his ear, "As I said before, we are in this together and you can always count on me for such matters." "It''s just that it''s been a while since you helped me with something, I started to think that you have be usel..." "You ungrateful prick!" Asna broke off the hug and elbowed him in the stomach under his loud chuckles. While these two were joking with each other through violence, the rest of the tenants were discussing Asna''s deal telepathically. They might be respectful enough to not force an answer on Asna, but it didn''t mean that they couldn''te up with their own assumptions. After all, this was a deal with a gxy''s consciousness and even if they grouped together, they doubted it would be possible to move her with anything. ''Do you think Asna used her identity?'' ''I am sure she did.'' ''But, what kind of favor can she provide?" ''Well, her title is called the Origin of Laws...You can imagine what kind of powers and authority she wields in her strongest form. The primogenitors merely usedmon sense to recognize that Asna''s prowess and authority could be considered at the top of the food chain through her title. In reality? None of them really understood her role in the universe and her true prowess since she was imprisoned at a young age. In addition, there wasn''t any other Unigin with the same title being born before, which implied that her role was unique and new. Most of them assumed that it was to preside and guard over all thews of the universe as that''s what the title said, which was honestly inconceivable. After all, there were Unigin Guardians of otherws and if Asna was born with such authority, then she would make them all obsolete and unnecessary. The universe would never do something so counterproductive. ''There is no way for us to know for sure unless we ask her or read her memories. We can do neither, so let''s just drop it for now! Lady Sphinx said while flipping a page of her book. She wasn''t a fan of empty spections as they serve nothing but cloud one''s judgment from the actual truth. Since it was impossible to read Asna''s memories without her permission and the consciousness link was closed shut, there was truly no way to know. Unless, they decided to hack into her bracelet and extract the recordings of the deal, which was even more impossible. So, everyone ended up dropping this subject... At least, for now. ... "I can''t believe you actually got me free ess to the gxy whenever I desire and even help with all of my elements!" Felix''s eyes gleamed with a new level of excitement after hearing of the full benefits. This solved so much, especially the free ess! He was always frustrated that he would be forced to leave early to handle Lucifer and waste such an amazing opportunity, but not anymore! Now, he could pop inside whenever he wanted to train any sort of ability and then pop outside again and continue his life! "I am not so useless now, huh?" Asna acted annoyed. "Come on, you know I was messing with you, how can my beautiful Asna ever be useless?" Felix appeased her with a shameless expression as he massaged her shoulders. "Humph!" "How about this? After I finish off that f*cker Lucifer and bring this war to its conclusion, I will take you to as many dates as you would like." Felix offered with a faint smile. "You promise?" "You know my word is sacred to me." "It better be, it''s been forever since we have gone out together." Asna finally dropped the upset act and showed a chirpy attitude. "I know..." Felix became the frustrated one as he realized that he had been not focusing on his rtionship with Asna even a little. But he couldn''t be med for this as his life was getting more stressful and stacked with life-and- death situations, which would make it impossible for anyone to feel romantic. After all, how could he take Asna on a date when there was an ongoing war with millions of innocent people getting killed or demonized each day? How could he bepletelymitted to Asna when a big portion of his mind and heart were filled with hatred and thoughts of revenge toward the three darkins? But he realized that he could always create excuses for not developing his rtionship with Asna and those excuses would never run out. It was up to him to make time regardless of his situation. "I didn''t want you to feel this way..." Asna smiled as she held Felix''s face between her hands and looked directly into his eyes, "I might enjoy some romance between us, but I love it more when I watch you dedicated to your goals. I would rather have you notprise on this no matter what." "You better listen to your girl." Lord Shiva interjected in their conversation without a care in the world, "You are already distracted enough with this bullsh*t war, don''t make me change our arrangements." "Lord Shiva, I respect you as an elder and I am thankful for your gifts. But..." Felix took a deep breath as he gave him a cold stare, "Don''t you f*cking ever get in a conversation between me and Asna." "Or what?" Lord Shiva lifted his sunsses and showed Felix the coldest re he had ever seen before in his life... Yet, Felix was not frightened in the slightest by it. He faced him and stared directly into his eyes, then he threatened, "You will have no ce in my consciousness space." "You will kick me out after using my bloodline and taking my maniption?" Lord Shivaughed in amusement, "Isn''t your word sacred to you?" "Do not worry, if I decided to kick you out, I won''t use a single utility from you even if it means messing up my future ns." Felix promised with a stoic expression. He did not seem to be joking at all, which made the atmodimension quite intense. His masters had no intentions of stopping him or scolding him for talking like this to a primogenitor. Lady Sphinx merely kept reading her book while Thor and J??rmungandr were ying chess. But, all of them shared a faint pleased smile. They were truly proud that Felix was capable of defending his territory when crossed even if it was done by a tenant who bestowed upon him many gifts. Otherwise, he would be no different than a beggar who would ept all kinds of disrespect just because someone did him a solid. Felix had lowered his head through most of Lord Shiva''s bullsh*t for the sake of his future, but he would never let it go if he disrespected his woman in the process. "I guess you aren''t a p*ssy, after all." Lord Shiva snickered in amusement as he pulled down his sunsses and returned to his dailyzy sunbathing. Honestly, Felix was quite fortunate that he did this with Lord Shiva since he could take any kind of crap from anyone as long as they could back it up. Most primogenitors wouldn''t care whether they''re in the wrong or the right as any signs of disrespect from a mortal warranted a beatdown! "Cough, so, are you still nning to enhance your destruction element affinity or push the rest to the limit?" Candace asked even though she knew that answer for the sake of changing the subject. "The former." Felix answered while switching his focus to his main consciousness. Then, without an ounce of hesitation, he called out loud, "I would like to work on the destruction element." As silent as a moonless night, Felix was transported by Foremother Siamese to an environment filled with nothing. Literal nothingness as he was forced to hold his breath after realizing that not an atom of oxygen existed! ''Where am I?'' Discord link to be notified of updates as soon as possible: https://discord.gg/novemunity Chapter 1334 Concept Erasure Palm 1334 Concept Erasure Palm. The world around Felix dissolved into an inscrutable nothingness, a void where everything ceased to exist. Yet, he was certain that he wasn''t in the void realm. "Rx." Foremother Siamese said in a calming voice that reverberated in the silent abyss. Her eyes held a milky way of wisdom, her tone doused in quiet authority. "This ce will allow you to reach a level of purity you couldn''t have experienced elsewhere." Felix nodded in appreciation as his voice couldn''t travel in the same manner as Foremother Siamese. He closed his eyes, breathing deeply as he prepared himself for the uing enhancement. There was a moment of silence, and then the ritual began. Tiny particles of red light began to emerge. They danced in the air, congregating around Felix. Each one pulsed with energy, their cores radiant with raw elemental power! ''So intense!'' Felix expressed. "These are the particles of the Destruction element, purified to their very core," She exined. Felix could feel the humming energy of the particles on his skin, a tingling sensation that bordered on difort. The particles began to infuse Felix''s body, like golden threads weaving themselves into his very being. There was a sudden pressure, a tension building within him that seemed to expand and push against his physical limits... But, the feeling was still more soothing and enjoyable than painful. Felix embraced the feeling with his eyes closed and focused on the pure elemental particles swirling around his limbs and coursing through his veins. The sensation was ethereal like a cascade of liquid fire imbued with celestial light. His senses were flooded with raw elemental energy, each particle a note in the symphony of destruction! And then, just as abruptly as it started, it ceased. The particles disappeared, and their radiant light dimmed. Felix stood tall, his breath ragged, his body vibrating with the resonant energy of enhanced destruction affinity. "We will continue tomorrow." Foremother Siamese disclosed with a t tone before sending Felix back to the Northern Forest. The moment Felix opened his eyes, he couldn''t help but grin widely at the power thrum in his veins, a constant reminder of the enhancement. "She is really on a different level than the tribal chiefs. Candace expressed, "The process barely took a few seconds and yet, you have already reached your daily limitation." "This is one of the times when being too good isn''t preferred. The enhancement sensation feels too good for it to end in a few seconds." Felix narrowed his eyes, "But, this isn''t the time to focus on such a thing." Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix teleported outside of the northern forest and restarted his training in an empty area under no one''s rulership. He was already taught the concept destruction ability and the basics of how to master it two years ago. However, since his destruction affinity wasn''t the best, he found it too hard tomunicate what he desired from the destruction particles... The moreplex an ability, the harder it was for elemental particles to achieve the end results without propermunication, which was possible only with those with the highest possible level of talent. It was simr in this case to mastering runic spells, but the difficulty was much more as advanced abilities could be considered to be on a much higher level than omnipotent spells. The ability chosen by Lord Shiva was called *Concept Erasure Palm*. The reason why concept destruction abilities were considered all advanced abilities wasn''t due to the type of ability itself, but the ability to destroy concepts at will. In other words, it didn''t matter if Felix chose a palm, spear, sword, or whatever. What he needed to master was manually destroying each concept at will! ''Lord Shiva has separated the mastery over the ability into four steps, understanding the concept, channeling the power, focusing the erasure, andstly, control and release.'' Understanding the concept meant that erasing it was not just destruction, but aplete removal, a negation of existence while maintaining everything else around it. The very essence of the target would be wiped from reality, both physical and metaphysical. The next step would be to channel that power through his palm, transforming it into a conduit for this immense force. It wouldn''t be enough to merely understand the concept; he had to be an embodiment of it, able to harness and project its energy at will. Felix raised his right hand, palm open. He visualized the energy, the essence of erasure flowing from his core, up his arm, and into his palm. With the power now coursing through him, he would then have to focus it, targeting a specific concept to erase. It was an act of extreme precision, the slightest misstep could lead to unintended consequences. In this case, he had chosen to start simple and picked gravity. Felix eyed a random pebble sitting on the ground in front of him...He envisioned the stone, and then he focused on the force of gravity that made it remain on the ground. All was well at the moment as Felix hadn''t found an issue with those three first three steps, but thest one...Control and Release. This was where his talent would be put to the test as he needed tomunicate his wants to the elemental destruction particles. ''Steady...'' Felix stepped forward, his hand extended towards the stone while his eyes were closed shut to focus on the elemental particles. His palm trembled with the umted energy, the air around it distorting. He pushed forward, a silent shout echoing in his mind. ''Erase...'' And he released a wave of crimson energy that shot from his palm, crashing into the stone. There was a blinding sh, then...nothing. The stone was gone, erased from existence. No rubble, no dust, only the empty plinth remains. "Another failure." Felixmentated as he lowered his hand. He didn''t seem too disappointed as he expected such results. Although hismunication with the elemental particles had somewhat improved due to his affinity enhancement, it was still not enough. While he wanted them to destroy the gravity applied to the stone, the destruction particles end upmitting total destruction to it. "Again." Felix focused on another stone and restarted his training, knowing that Lord Shiva wasn''t going to ept his results unless he mastered destroying even the mostplex concepts, such as the memories straight out of a person''s mind! That''s where the fun begins! **** Three Hundred Years Later... "It''s time." Felix uttered with a peaceful expression. Felix had invested more than 95% of the past three hundred years into mastering the concept erasure palm ability and 3% on his elemental destruction range. As for the remaining 2%? It was for his rest. He fullymitted himself to mastering the ability and he pulled it off in such a ground record time, even Lord Shiva was left pleased! Naturally, he hadn''tpletely mastered the destruction of all concepts as there were a few ones that needed more than a couple of millennia of effort, like destroying the bonds between atoms or such. But, his end results were more than enough to fulfill the end of his deal and no matter what Lord Shiva said, Felix was going out. But before that, he still needed to ascend to a deity, which meant giving up on either lightning or gemstone-etched abilities to kick off the seventh bloodline recement. "So, what did you decide?" Asna asked. Felix had plenty of time to finalize his decision. In the end, he came to the rational decision that emotions and sentiments shouldn''t be involved in such a big matter. "Lightning Quick Reflexes." Felix exhaled deeply. "Good choice." Thor smiled in approval. Felix already had mastered the passive on his own, which meant it had to be removed even if he was going to lose the lightning absorbers mutation. As much as it pained Felix toe to this conclusion, he knew that his master would beat him to a pulp if he picked the crystallization beam. "As I mentioned before, you can choose to remove my bloodline by taking away size maniption and recing it with lightning-quick reflexes." J??rmungandr informed, "This way, you can rece the weakest bloodline in your path in addition to keeping Thor''s mutation." "I have told you that''s making things too messy in his DNA as I can''t remove and stitch whenever I desire without risks." Lady Sphinx shot down his idea, "I am already going to rece his void immunity with void domain in addition to taking out an entire portion of his DNA to leave space. This is more than enough to cause anyone''s DNA to copse and if I wasn''t confident in my genes maniption, I wouldn''t have dared to touch this. But, it doesn''t mean that I can do whatever I want." "Fine, fine, I will drop it." J??rmungandr waved his hand in defeat. His idea was quite smart since both Thor and J??rmungandr''s ultimate abilities were size maniption. This ensured that Felix would obtain as many benefits as possible from the process. However, it was tooplicated and Lady Sphinx had no interest in endangering Felix''s life by being greedy for more benefits. The process was alreadyplicated enough. "So, now to the big question." Candace asked with a tone of anticipation, "What bloodline have you chosen to conclude your path with?" Discord link to be notified of updates as soon as possible: https://discord.gg/novemunity Chapter 1335 The Favor From A While Back. 1335 The Favor From A While Back. "I am still as lost as ever." Felix smiled wryly. Felix never announced his decision on hisst bloodline due to the choices expanding immenselypared to thest time. During his sixth recement, he decided between the destruction element and the vibration element, but now that he knew about the free limited maniption after bing an origin bloodliner, this made him realize that he could pick even alive primogenitors! In other words, he could even use any of the darkins'' bloodlines and even the alive elemental lords'' bloodlines! There was only one issue with thetter. He still needed to obtain permission and it was doubtful that death, life, time, illusion, and creation primogenitors would allow him to get their elemental domain. "The most ideal bloodline to choose must be rted to the mental, such as darkness, charm, sound, illusion, and even vibration." Asna disclosed, "You already have offense, defense, mobility, and flexibility covered. The only thingcking is a bloodline capable of helping you toughen your mental defenses and attacks to a deity level." "I know." Felix nodded. While the list seemed to have blown out to tens of bloodlines, Felix had to eliminate any element that conflicted with one of his elements. For example, he couldn''t use Roc''s bloodline since he had no need for wind maniption at his current strength. Light maniption was also out of the discussion since the elemental maniption was lost and possibly the only method to get it back was by finding another egg. Even awakening Amaterasu through filtering his descendants'' bloodlines was useless since he didn''t have the maniption to give out anymore. "Charm is out of the question as Kumiho will never give me permission and it''s best to not add another primogenitor enemy by going for it forcefully. Plus, I can''t see myself using charm abilities." Felix knocked down his options, "Darkness is a valid option. Wendigo is known to be in the top five strongest mentalists in the universe. Also, I don''t need to worry about his permission." "But, the darkness element is quite limited in the mental capacity." Thor rified, "Wendigo is the one who made the darkness element be feared in terms of mental warfare, which means you won''t be able to reach the same height as him without his teachings." "Well, I don''t think there is much of an option here." Felix sighed, "I don''t have time to find ways to get my hands on vibration primogenitor''s bloodline when you told me that she died billions of years ago without leaving any descendant behind. The illusion element is also out of the picture since the illusion primogenitor is still alive and won''t give me permission to use it." When Felix was given the option to choose between destruction and vibration, at that moment, he had all the time in the world to invest in finding out about the vibration primogenitor''s bloodline. Whether he failed or seeded, it didn''t matter much. But now? He couldn''t afford such luxury when Lucifer was running a rampage in his territory. "I guess darkness it is?" Asna cursed under her breath, "I still don''t like the thought of you sharing that bastard''s bloodline." "Neither do I, but I have to be strong in all departments before I meet with the darkins." Felix said with a cold tone, "I can''t give them a single chance to win." Felix knew that bing a deity didn''t entail that he would be able to kill the darkins...It simply meant being finally given the chance to stand before them without being yed like a toy. Lucifer''s score against Fenrir was enough proof. If Felix''s mental fortitude wascking, Wendigo alone would make him regret the day he decided to fight them. Just as Felix was to conclude his decision, Lady Sphinx ced her closed book on the table and shared calmly, "There are no guarantees, but I can try to get you permission from Lord Loki." "Huh? You can?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Sphinx, you will be wasting your time, you know that irritating trickster will never agree without a worthy trade." Thor shook his head. "He is right." J??rmungandr supported, "This is giving up on his ultimate ability in addition to a limited maniption, he will most definitely rip you off if he had an offer in mind." "Don''t worry, he owes me one from a while ago." Lady Sphinx showed a faint smile as she recalled herst meeting with Lord Loki. **** shback to the time of the darkins'' assassination attempt failed at Felix... "How did he get his hands on a drop of my blood?" Felix knitted his eyebrows, "It''s impossible for him to get the data from our fight in the primogenitor''s event as everyone''s DNA is encrypted by Queen Ai. I doubt anyone possessed my blood besides Lady Sphinx." "I know how they did it." Lady Sphinx spoke with an irritated tone as Lord Loki''s yful expression surfaced in her mind. "Who?" "Don''t worry about it, I will handle it." The instant Lady Sphinx said this, she switched her focus to one of her many clones inside the UVR...Then, she contacted Lord Loki and set up an immediate meeting with him. Lord Loki agreed to the meeting and gave her an invitation link. When she clicked on it, she was taken to a living room that exuded an air of streamlined minimalism and was dominated by holographic disys. "Loki, we need to talk," Lady Sphinx said, her voice cutting through the soft ambient sounds of the futuristic living room. Unlike other elemental lords, she didn''t address him formally with his title. Lord Loki, lounging in the morphing smart chair, nced at her, his usually mischievous demeanor dimmed. "What''s the matter, Sphinx?" He didn''t bother ying tricks with her as he did with the darkins as he knew that it was useless against her vision. In this entire universe, there were few capable of making Lord Loki be docile and respectful... Lady Sphinx was at the top. Her truth vision made his illusion abilities obsolete entirely, which meant he could do nothing against her even if he utilized his illusion domain! "You know why I am here. You crossed the line, Loki." Lady Sphinx stated with a cold tone, "You handed a blood drop or something simr to the darkins to be used to track my student''s location." He blinked, feigning surprise, but Sphinx wasn''t fooled. "Oh, that? I assumed you knew. All''s fair in love and war, right?" Her eyes narrowed a soft growl echoing in her throat. "This isn''t a game, Loki. You had no business in our conflict and you still shoved your nose in it. The only reason you were allowed to do as you please with this project of yours is due to your neutrality." "What do you think our peers'' response will be when I tell them that you have broken it?" "You are still as overbearing as ever, Sphinxy." Lord Loki chuckled, "Make your price." Lord Loki wasn''t scared of Lady Sphinx, but at the same time, he really didn''t want to make this bigger problem by bringing in the rest of the primogenitors. All of them knew that he was running the UVR from the shadows. The only reason they remained silent about it was because he never got involved in their business and stayed in the shadows. But, leaking private information to an enemy to tip the scale of a conflict? Not a single primogenitor would trust him and they might evene to the conclusion that the UVR''s existence wasn''t in their favor anymore. Lord Loki had no intention of creating such a massive headache for himself after going through so much to prepare for the main event. "First, you will never get involved again in my student''s life. As for the price? I will let you know when I need something from you." Lady Sphinx narrowed her eyes. "Loki, when Ie to you, I expect full cooperation." "No need to get serious." Lord Loki promised with a yful smile, "You know that my word is dear to me." "We will see about that." With that statement, Lady Sphinx left the meeting and switched her focus back to the clone in Felix''s consciousness space, joining the discussion as if nothing happened... **** The Present...Back in the same living room. "It''s time for you to pay." Lady Sphinx stated with a calm tone. "So soon?" Lord Loki raised an eyebrow in surprise, "Don''t tell me you guys have given up on killing that demon and came for my help? If so, I will be really disappointed at such an anticlimactic ending." For Lord Loki to speak like this, only meant that he was confident in his ability to end Lucifer''s reign even with his peculiar immortality! "No one is giving up on anything." Lady Sphinx informed, "I want your permission for my student to use your bloodline in his cultivation." "Oho? Doesn''t that mean he will obtain my illusion domain? In addition to a limited illusion maniption?" Lord Loki chuckled, "Isn''t that a bit too steep for a favor?" Lady Sphinx wasn''t surprised that Lord Loki knew this much as his means of gathering information was unlike any other. If he wanted, he could easily use the consciousness link between Felix and Queen Ai to invade his dreams or memories to get what he desired without anyone knowing about it. The only method to avoid all of this was to not use AP Bracelet or the UVR, which was impossible with all the utilities they provide. Without them, Felix wouldn''t have aplished even 40% of his current achievements...It was just not an option at all. "I told you that when Ie to you, I expect full cooperation." Lady Sphinx said with a t tone, "You said your word is dear to you, now prove it and make it happen." "You havee to me with such a request even when you know what I did to my descendants?" Lord Loki showed a hidden sinister smile. "You sure fear nothing." Discord link to be notified of updates as soon as possible: https://discord.gg/novemunity Chapter 1336 Learning About The UVR Truth. 1336 Learning About The UVR Truth. "Is that a threat?" Lady Sphinx''s eyes glowed with a golden hue as her pupil reflected five triangles stacked one inside the other spinning in a mystifying manner. Five triangles implied the activation of the truth vision fifth level...Illusions, lies, deceptions, virtual, and anything opposite to the absolute truth get exposed before her. In Lady Sphinx''s eyes, there was no virtual living room or UVR... Only utter infinite darkness with lines of green-colored data moving up and down. The only substantial thing before her was Lord Loki. "I know what you did to your descendants and that''s not my problem." Lady Sphinx stated coldly, "All I know is that if you dared to do the same with my student, I will make sure that this project of yours will never see the light of the day again even if it meant returning to the era of the dark ages again." "Rx...You know that it wasn''t a threat." Lord Loki flinched at his disoriented reflection in her shimmering pupils. The reflection was that of his true appearance, which he had yet to see since a very, very long time ago. Before any other primogenitor, Lord Loki was an elemental lord worthy of respect and appreciation...But, he couldn''t muster the same confidence before Lady Sphinx as he always felt exposed. Lady Sphinx dropped the matter and asked after her eyes returned to normal, "So what''s your final decision?" "I will agree to it under one condition." Lord Loki remarked with a stern tone, "He must not get involved in my business when he finds out the truth." "I can''t make promises, but don''t worry, we will stay out of your business." Lady Sphinx agreed. "That''s all I am asking." Upon receiving his confirmation, Lady Sphinx found no reason to stick around and went to deliver the good news. Meanwhile, Lord Loki was seen staring at the thousands of holographic screens in front of him with a faint smirk. ''I didn''t think the situation would develop this way, but I am notining...This war is harming my endgame more than I anticipated and it''s about time it ends once and for all. ''I just hope that boy makes it interesting onest time with my bloodline.'' Lord Loki''s eyes gleamed in anticipation as his boredom had been taking a toll on himtely. The fact that his main source of entertainment, the Asgardian and Darkins'' conflict was put to pause didn''t make it any better... **** "I can''t believe you managed to convince him!" Thor eximed, "How did you do it? Did he really owe you such a big favor?" "Since Felix will be dealing with Lord Loki sooner than I anticipated, I guess it''s time for him to find out about the truth." Lady Sphinx didn''t feel like hiding the truth any longer...So, instead of telling them privately, she informed everyone about what happened with Lord Loki. Fifteen minutester... "So, the UVR''s creation was supervised by Lord Loki and he even made it happen due to merging the virtual with the illusion?" Felix was left stunned by the news. "We don''t know how exactly he did so, but the hive/ metal race cooperation story to create the UVR isn''tplete." Lady Sphinx said, "We believe that the UVR is nothing but one giant illusion domain since it''s impossible for technology to mimic exact universalws and such at 100% realism. Though, technology was also ying a massive role to keep the UVR operational. You can consider the UVR as a realistic illusionary universe with the virtual being used to allow the people the freedom to control and shape the illusion to their desires." "The fact that we need to send our consciousness to enter the UVR made it even more obvious." Felix murmured. As much as the news caught him off guard and changed his entire view of the UVR, Felix found it too logical to disapprove. The Universal virtual reality sounded absurd on paper no matter how much the metal/hive race tried to sell it...However, because it worked as they stated, no one was given any other choice but to proim them as absolute geniuses for bringing them into a new era. While a virtual space capable of covering tens of billions of space across the universe sounded inconceivable, the same couldn''t be applied to an illusion domain! The fact that people with ess to their consciousness space were capable of creating their own range signal to enter the UVR was another piece of evidence! "While you were sold on the idea that a hive race general consciousness technique is the reason to fix the range issue with the UVR, in reality?" Lady Sphinx shared, "Your consciousness was merely being used to project the illusion domain on a much wider scale through its link with Queen Ai." "Since other dimensions cut off this connection, technology is required to connect the two dimensions with tower signals, wires, and such, before we can gain ess again to the illusion domain." This was what made Queen Ai too good...She could integrate with the illusion domain through her overpowered consciousness while at the same time taking advantage of most technologies. Without her to keep this bnce intact, everyone would have been like lost sheep inside the illusion domain. "Do you think the two Empresses have known about this?" Felix asked with a deep frown, "If they have been lying about the UVR, god knows what else they are hiding." "I don''t know about that, but I am confident that Lord Loki must have fooled them as well into believing that the UVR was their creation." Lady Sphinx answered, "This is the god of deception and illusion, it''s not hard for him in the slightest to achieve this against mortals." Felix couldn''t help but agree with her. With Lord Loki''s mental maniption prowess, even the metal race would end up falling under his lies since they still possessed a living consciousness inside their metallic vessels. As for the hive race? They might be considered one of the best mentalists in the universe as a race, but it amounted to nothing against the god of mentalists himself. "Why, why did he do this? Why did he go this far to spread his illusion domain? Is he that bored? Or he is actually a good-natured primogenitor who wanted to bring peace upon mortals?" Felix''s mind was packed with more questions than answers. This sort of news had affected him more than anyone else since he was considered the grand supreme and possessed the majority of the voting in the ten rulers'' circle. To find out that he was in fact not the top dog in his own alliance and that Lord Loki had more authority than him on Queen Ai and UVR''s matters in general was a massive hit. No need to mention the fact that Lord Loki had conspired against him and he was always on his radar. "All we know is that he is carrying some sort of an experiment." Lady Sphinx replied, "Since the UVR has been up and running for over two million years now without much interference on his side, we believe that he has created it for his entertainment purposes." "I see." Felix nodded in understanding. He had to say that if he wasn''t told about Lord Loki''s existence and his rtion to the UVR, he would have never found out... It was enough to demonstrate that Lord Loki was seeing himself as a spectator. Honestly, even if Felix wanted to find out more about Lord Loki''s motives, there was no other way but to ask him personally. It was an established fact by now that he had more authority than anyone on the UVR and Queen Ai, so he could forget about getting information from these two sources. "Since he has given me permission to use his bloodline, I will obtain illusion immunity and other abilities to toughen my mental fortitude." Felix stated, "He won''t pose much danger to me then." Lord Loki was only strong if one was affected by his illusions...With illusion immunity and Felix bing a deity, he wouldn''t be able to pull a fast one on him even if he wanted. "Though, the spying can''t be fixed." Asna said with an irritated tone, "I feel like his two perverse eyes are putting a hole in the back of my head." "It can''t be helped, we need his UVR and even if we told him to stop spying on us, he wouldn''t go for it." Felix shook his head. As much as it irritated him to know someone was watching him 24/7, Felix had no ns on giving up on the UVR...Especially, when his entire life revolved around it. Though, now that he was going to use Lord Loki''s bloodline, he would at least be able to protect himself from invasive attempts to spy inside his memories, thoughts, and dreams. If it wasn''t for this, he would honestly be losing his mind over this issue as no one would feelfortable in such a f*cked-up situation. Good thing Lady Sphinx had told him about this only after securing Lord Loki''s bloodline...God knows how his focus would be if he knew about it and had nothing to defend himself. "By the way, doesn''t this situation feel somewhat destined?" Asna remarked with a look of interest. Discord link to be notified of updates as soon as possible: https://discord.gg/novemunity Chapter 1337 Attempting The First Seventh Replacement! 1337 Attempting The First Seventh Recement! "What?" "You know, you have been born with only two affinities, poison, and illusion... You have started your bloodline path with poison and now you will conclude it with illusion." Asna chuckled, "You even already have Lord Loki''s bloodline fully extracted and have been keeping it in your spatial card for thousands of years." Felix had indeed already pushed his illusion affinity to 100% and extracted Lord Loki''s bloodline from the illusion beasts. His ess to those rare beasts might have been limited while he was still broke and a nobody, but with his reputation and authority rising, such a problem disappeared on its own. As for why Lord Loki''s precious bloodline was spread among beasts, it was just like the other primogenitors...He also had descendants. What happened to them exactly, it seemed like that was another secret between primogenitors. "I don''t know, it is interesting, but destined? I am not into that crap." Felix waved his hands carelessly. "It does seem poetic when you think about it." Candace agreed with a dreamy look, "It''s the same as you traveling to the end of the universe to search for love, but just to realize that it was near you all along." Felix rolled his eyes speechlessly as he couldn''t care less about such a thing. "Whatever, I am just d my bloodline path wille to an end with all of my strength departments covered." He informed them, "I will be starting my recement process at first light." "Isn''t it best to take a bit more time to prepare?" Asna mentioned with a concerned tone, "There is no need to rush." "There is a need to rush, but don''t worry, I didn''t make this decision on a whim." Felixforted her with a stern look, "I have been feeling ready for a very, very long time. I have no intention of postponing this any longer." If it wasn''t for Lord Loki''s secret throwing him off a bit, he would have done it right now and here...But, he was still sensible to give himself half a day to iron down his mind before going for it. **** On the summit of a towering, majestic mountain, Felix''s silhouette was set against the horizon, where the first blush of dawn began to pierce the amethyst veils of the morning sky. Cold winds whispered against his skin, reminding him of the elemental power of this lofty ce. Lord Shiva''s bloodline, known for its overwhelming destructive power was about to be reced with a bloodline more befitting of Felix''s character. Felix had spentst night in Lady Sphinx''sboratory on the other side of the. It was for nonother than the permanent removal of Thor''s bloodline from his system... As much as Felix hated the process and despised doing that to his master, he was lucky to have Thor by his side, ensuring him that his legacy was in his lightning maniption and not his bloodline. As long as he did right to his lightning maniption, he should never need to worry about failing Thor''s legacy. As expected of Lady Sphinx''s brilliance, she had seeded in the removal process without much trouble. Although Felix had to suffer through the removal of his lightning absorbers mutation, and the nasty feeling of weakness from losing the enhancements, everything else went well. ''I have lost more than 50K BF, which was around our expectations.'' Felix thought to himself, ''This put me back to around 760K BF. So, I need this recement to help me get at least close to 960K BF and the rest can be carried on by my other dragon/devourer''s cultivation systems.'' Lady Sphinx'' calction had made her reach the conclusion that Felix would hit his desired mark, but when it came to recement enhancement at this height, no one could really be sure. For all he knows, he might end up getting barely 150K BF enhancement, not pushing through the infamous swamp of thest 100K. So, he was still merely hoping that all of this worked out as envisioned by his master... "Phew...Let''s begin." Without further ado, he used a needle to draw from a medium, intricately crafted bottle and extracted a thick, shimmering liquid, seemingly existing but at the same time it didn''t. This was the bloodline of Lord Loki, filled with deception and trickery. He took a deep breath, easing his heart which was pounding like a drum against his ribs. "Only 20%," Felix muttered. He carefully measured out the required amount and stopped the moment he reached it. Then, he brought the needle in front of his chest. With a sense of surreal calm, Felix watched as a hairline fracture on his chest, right above his heart, began to separate painlessly akin to a fault line cutting across a once solid terrain. The natural body armor parted to expose the pulsating organs beneath. His three main hearts, the symbol of life, were unveiled in their raw, rhythmic glory. Felix ignored the other two and brought the needle closer to the crimson and robust human heart. With the same detached calmness that had marked the opening of his chest, his heart also created a tiny opening for the needle as his entire body was covered in Lord Shiva''s cracks, not just his skin. Without those cracks, Felix would be hopeless to destroy his own body even if he wished. The injection was immediate and his heart epted the new bloodline eagerly, drawing it into its chambers and pushing it out with every determined beat. Every vein in his body pulsed with the newly introduced essence. His bloodstream served as awork, a series of roads through which Lord Loki''s bloodline traveled and spread, integrating with his own. This internal dance was invisible to the eyes but Felix felt every bit of it, every change and shift within him. As the process ended, his heart and chest closed just as effortlessly as they had opened...Felix closed his eyes and waited patiently for the storm to hit his body. A momentter, a bellowing scream echoed off the mountain, a raw, primal sound that sent a flock of roosting birds fluttering into the skies in panic! It was as though his blood was boiling, every vein on fire as Lord Loki''s bloodline started to integrate with his DNA forcefully! He could feel the alien essence infiltrating, recing, and intertwining with his own. This forceful integration caused drastic shifts to ur in his body as his demonic horns retracted before springing forth again, now covered in vivid light green/blue scales and with a new elegant shape. The horns were still made out of wood but the scales made it seem animalistic. His skin lightened from its signature gray, shifting and settling into a natural, pale hue. His hair, once a bold crimson, transitioned into a base of transparent light yellow, with streaks of green, brown, orange, and blue dancing within. The colors seemed to change from one ce to another, making Felix''s new hair seem quite mystical and illusionary. Though, this scene ended a momentter after the blood from his hornspletely tainted it red again. His eyes weren''t in the picture as Felix kept them closed tightly shut, unable to open them when waves of agonizing pain kept hitting him over and over again. Yet, these mutations were nothing before what happened next. The change was subtle at first, almost imperceptible. Then, small buds of texture began to appear on his skin. What was once smooth now became rough and patterned. It was akin to the texture of a lizard, speckled, and marked with a beautifulplexity! Within moments, the tiny buds grew, expanding into scales that were strikingly simr to those of a chameleon. They were ethereal and intricate, a light green blue that shimmered under the gaze of the morning sun. The scales interlocked perfectly, each one unique yet part of arger, mesmerizing pattern that flowed over his shoulders and hips like an armor of nature. His chest remained untouched. The transition between skin and scales was seamless, like the meeting ofnd and sea along a beach. Asna and a few spectating tenants marveled at the way the scales shifted colors subtly, mirroring the azure sky above and the emerald grass below, a perfect bnce between the tranquility of blue and the vitality of green. Just when Asna thought that was the end of Lord Loki''s mutations, she raised an eyebrow after noticing a bulge arising from Felix''s lower back under his constant unwilling screams. "There is more?" Discord link to be notified of updates as soon as possible: https://discord.gg/novemunity Chapter 1338 Lord Lokis Mutations! 1338 Lord Loki''s Mutations! A small lump formed, rapidly elongating into a slender, sinuous extension. Like a de of grass pushing through fertile soil, a tail emerged, growing in length and girth. Its surface developed the same chameleon-like scales that adorned his shoulders and hips, the green-blue hue gleaming vibrantly under the sun''s gentle touch. The tail swished and coiled, the color shifting subtly with the y of light and shadow. Even the blood covering it wasn''t capable of hiding its mesmerizing gleam. "Felix will definitely not be pleased with this." Asna giggled in amusement as she watched him go through thest minutes of this painful and agonizing storm. If Felix had obtained a tail mutation in the early stages of his life, then he would dly ept it. But, at his current level, a tail mutation was no different than a cosmetic useless mutation. s, that''s how integration with new bloodlines went, he couldn''t always be lucky and get the best and finest mutations of them all every time. Fifteen agonizing minutes passed as Felix writhed on the rocky ground. The sun''s light slowly strengthened as its rays kissed the mountaintop...Eventually, the maelstrom subsided, leaving Felix gasping for breath, his body soaked in sweat and blood. After a few moments of doing nothing but lying on the ground and trying his best to not pass out, Felix finally give in to the exhaustion and let himself go. A few hourster... Blinking into the harsh midday sunlight, Felix awoke in a roofless hut. Hey still for a moment, feeling the rays warm his newly pale skin, then slowly rose to his feet. He immediately figured out that his master had taken care of him while he was out. "My hair..." he breathed, pulling a few strands forward to see them better. The base color of his hair was a transparent light yellow, but it now danced with shades of green, blue, brown, and orange. The colors shifted as they caught the light, appearing as though a painter had woven a masterpiece into every living strand. "This is... Quite trippy," he marveled, his voice filled with quiet awe. He manifested a holographic mirror and swiftly studied his reflection...His eyes, once a distinct yellow, were now a mesmerizing arctic blue while his pupils were creamy white. He leaned in closer, taking in the change. "Light arctic eyes... Finally, I got a close color to my original ones." he mused aloud. His gaze then dropped to his shoulders and hips. Where there was once bare skin, there were now intricate scales, their light green-blue hue resembling a beautifully inked tattoo. "Scales..." he eximed, running his fingers over the textured skin. "It''s as if I''ve merged with a chameleon." "You should look behind you." Asna giggled while covering her mouth. The moment Felix heard her teasing voice, he felt a chill course on his spine after realizing a familiar feeling in his lower back had returned. "I wasn''t dreaming..." He turned with a frozen expression, trying to get a better look at his lower back. The sight that greeted him was something entirely unexpected, something he never thought he would see on his own body again! There, extending from his lower back, was a tail- the same green-blue of his scales, shifting and glinting in the sunlight. "God damn it!" Felix cursed with watery eyes as he stared at his new tail coiling and uncoiling yfully. "Before you start hating on it, you should know that the tail works together with the scales to give you a decent mutation." Lady Sphinx shared. "What do you mean?" Felix''s eyes dried up immediately at the sound of that. In his eyes, as long as mutation provided a utility, he didn''t give a sh*t about its appearance. "The scales and the tail allow you to shapeshift into anything you desire as long as it shares the same body figure as you." Lady Sphinx mentioned. "For real? It''s not an illusion ability?!" Felix was startled. There was a massive difference between using an illusion element to shapeshift and actually doing it. Using illusion implied that the user would still feel himself to be the same, but he would appear otherwise to the others affected by the illusion. But shapeshifting would show different results to both the user and everyone else! "It''s half, half." Lady Sphinx disclosed, "You wouldn''t really shapeshift into another person, but just the exterior will resemble the mentioned target." "I see, so it affects only my exterior appearance, which is the reason why the desired shape needs to have the same figure as me." Felix nodded in understanding. "Try it, just envision any appearance in your mind and focus hard on making it happen." "Okay." The moment Felix closed his eyes and went for it, he felt a new surge of power radiating from the chameleon-like scales that adorned his body and the slender tail that extended from his lower back. The tail''s scales started creeping across his entire body until he was fully covered from toe to head. With eyes closed, he focused on this newfound energy and willed his scales to shift, to mold his appearance to his desired target. His shoulder-length hair, once a canvas of various colors, began to shimmer, changing to a shade reminiscent of sun-kissed sand. The transformation was mesmerizing, like watching the northern lights dance across the sky. His eyes, too, began to change. The once light sky- blue hue deepened and shifted, gradually adopting the golden hue of his now sandy hair. His chameleon tail twitched, reacting to the transformation. Its green-blue hue faded as its shape changed, bing thicker, and more muscr! In ce of the chameleon-like scales, a tuft of golden fur sprouted at its end... His tail now swished back and forth with a lion''s might and grace! Even the gemstones embedded in his body, his horns, and the cracks were no longer to be seen. With thest traces of the chameleon disappearing, Felix stood newly transformed back into his 1st bloodline recement''s appearance. As Felix gazed at his reflection in the holographic mirror, he couldn''t help but show a nostalgic smile. "I feel like I am back to the old days." Felix chuckled as he watched his old lion''s tail, swishing left and right. "This is quite interesting, can you mix and match between them?" Asna asked with a curious tone. "Let''s see." This time Felix didn''t change his entire appearance but focused purely on his lion''s tail and his hair color. He made the tail disappear and changed his hair back into dark red again. "I guess it''s more than doable." Felix smiled widely as he kept messing around with his appearance, changing his hair, eyes, and even facial features into his desired target. With more funny experiments, he found out that he could do anything as long as he remained within the confines of his human figure and he didn''t try to add anything he didn''t already possess, such as a limb, an eye or something. This meant he could easily hide his tail and scales if he wanted...Felix left the scales alone but removed the tail, seemingly retracting back into his body. "With this mutation, it will save me the trouble of having to get another ability with the same effect." Felix uttered with a hopeful tone, "Let''s see what passive was unlocked." Besides the known illusion immunity, Felix found out the details of a new illusion passive called, *Mind Fortress*. When he finished reading it, he couldn''t help but show a wide grin. "Atst, atst, I can say my mind is an unbreakable fortress!" His happiness was understandable as the passive turned the user''s mind into an indestructible fortress that could be broken by only those capable of resisting the user''s illusions! "Don''t get too happy yet." Thor warned, "Just because you have Lord Loki''s bloodline, doesn''t mean that you can create the same realistic illusions as him. Illusions'' prowess depends heavily on their user and you might get away with it by using Lord Loki''s abilities, but the moment you obtain his maniption, you might fail to even trick a mortal." "I understand." Felix eased his happiness. He realized that this passive would be great only while he was still using Lord Loki''s abilities. Fortunately, the next stage in his path was the origin realm. If he pulled it off, he would obtain all of Lord Loki''s unlocked abilities, which would help him greatly until he got better with his limited illusion maniption. "Now, the moment of truth." Felix took a deep breath and beamed multiple testing machines in an empty area in front of him. Without ess to the UVR, he could only test his recement enhancements in the real world. Calmly, Felix positioned himself, every sinew in his body coiling like a spring, a well of untapped power. With a swift inhtion, he drew his right fist back, feeling the weight of his power coursing through his veins. His body became a tight knot of impending destruction, his face etched with fierce determination. This was the moment when he would find out if it would be possible to be a deity in a few months or years! Then, with an explosive release of energy, he drove his fist forward, ripping through the air. The sound of his punch echoed through the field like a sonic boom, vibrating the air around him! His fist met the red pad with an ungodly force that instantly made the metal creak and groan under the impact!! For a moment, it was as if time slowed. The machine shuddered, lights shing erratically on its console as it struggled to process the scale of the impact. Then, like a star gone supernova, the machine exploded under Felix''s stunned expression. Metal shards and circuits flew in every direction, smoke and sparks billowing out in a cloud! The deafening sound of the explosion reverberated across the forest, leaving an echo of Felix''s destructive power! When the dust settled, Felix stood before the smoldering remnants of what was once a state-of- the-art testing machine. His fist was unmarked, but the destruction around him bore witness to his devastating strength. "At least you know now that it''s above 950K." Asnamentated with a faint chuckle, knowing that the calcting limit of the machine was 950K! Discord link to be notified of updates as soon as possible: https://discord.gg/novemunity Chapter 1339 The Thunderclap "This is all I wanted." Felix smiled in satisfaction as he stared at his illuminating fist. In a few moments, the absorbed force faded away and his fist returned to normal, but he didn''t beam another machine to finalize the calction. The destroyed machine was the best one avable to handle such intense force and if he wanted to be precise, he had to use the ones in the UVR. "You just need to hit two dragon marks and one devourer''s mark to cross the one million limit." Candace congratted with a delighted expression, "You will be the second mortal to be a deity!" If it wasn''t for Lucifer, Felix would have been considered the true first mortal to break past the universal limitation and join the other side. This would have definitely warranted another reaction from the universe. "I don''t care about such a thing; I just want to be a deity already and show those f*ckers that I am not a pushover." Felix expressed with an icy tone as he envisioned the darkins and Lucifer. Without further ado, Felix continued testing other enhancements and he wasn''t disappointed with the end results. When he was done, Felix decided to prioritize hitting the required dragon/devourer marks for the ascension over continuing his integration. This implied eating as much as possible before going into a long slumber to hasten the digestion of the elemental minerals and natural treasures. "Two dragon marks and one devourer''s mark will take me at least five years even with my powerful digestion." Felix shook his head, "It''s still better than decades if I went for it slowly." Felix could have eaten all the collected elemental minerals and natural treasures slowly while he trained, but that would have screwed him up big time. After all, the marks enhancements were t, and he would be wasting them if he took them before the bloodline recement. While it seemed like he needed only 40K BF to cross the million line, in reality, it amounted to hundreds of thousands of BF in terms of difficulty. Elder Dragon using potions and whatnot to obtain 10K BF temporarily was enough proof of said difficulty. "Are you nning to leave the moment you ascend to a deity?" Asna asked. "Yes."Felix nodded with a firm tone, "Not a single second wasted." Six Years Later...While Felix was still in a deep slumber. "He is getting closer; I reckon he needs only two hundred BF equivalent of strength before he crosses over the limit." Candace shared with an excited tone. "I think he is going to sleep through the ascens-"... RUMMBLE!!!! Before Asna could finish her statement, a sudden deafening thunderp resounded in her mind, jolting her awake! "Did you hear that?" Asna swiftly asked with a shocked look. "Yes." "Likewise." All of the tenants had their eyebrows raised in surprise. "But how is that possible?" Thor soon frowned, "The universe celebrates only once, and Lucifer was the first mortal to be a deity." This was the reason Felix never heard another thunderp even when he kept adding new elemental maniptions in his arsenal or when he seeded in his seventh recement. It might seem like he was the first to pull off a seventh recement, but in reality, it was considered still a sixth recement due to him getting rid of Thor''s bloodline to empty space. "Maybe, we have been misunderstanding the situation all along?" J??rmungandr said, "We assumed that Lucifer was a mortal and became a deity, what if that wasn''t the truth?" "You mean, he was born as a deity all along?" Everyone was a bit stunned by his assumption as it was even more impossible than bing a deity from a mortal. After all, to be born as a deity was no different than being considered a true primogenitor! "It can''t be the universe will never give birth to a new primogenitor unless the scale wasn''t bnced. We all knew that those beings created us for their entertainment and the universe had nothing to do with that." Thor shook his head in denial. If a primogenitor had lost his elemental maniption forever, the universe clearly demonstrated that it would take it upon itself to restore the bnce by giving birth to new primogenitors as eggs. But, to give birth to a whole different primogenitor? The universe would never do that. "Well, think about it. Fenrir narrowed his eyes coldly, "That demon was too unique from the start and Lady Sphinx had found out that his DNA ispletely different than other demons. He might actually be the primogenitor of Evil, the ruler of evil energy?" "Evil energy is different though, it didn''t exist in the first ce, and without the Paragon of Sins'' existence, there would have been no such thing." In other words, evil energy was the same as pure energy, they exist only if they were extracted from a source. For example, everyone possessed evil energy and pure energy within them, but they did absolutely nothing to them as they were considered mere abstract ideas. But, the Paragon of Sins had changed the whole situation by making this abstract idea into an existing energy that could alter reality! With evil energy being released everywhere and spreading akin to a wildfire, this caused pure energy to manifest on its own as an opposite force! This was clearly the doing of the universe as everything had to have an equal force to keep the bnce. intact. "Well, it has been existing for tens of millions of years if not more. I can''t see why the universe wouldn''t create a new primogenitor egg to give this kind of new energy a ruler." Fenrir said. "That''s not possible." Asna interjected with a serious tone, "The universe will never create a primogenitor for something that already has a unigin ruler above it. That''s why, you don''t see the seven sins'' primogenitor or spirits primogenitor." "Those beings could do it, but not the universe. I doubt those beings have anything to do with Lucifer. In simpler terms, the universe recognizes the unigins as the original rulers of said energies, forces,ws, elements, or such. The primogenitors'' existence wasn''t needed in the first ce, which was the reason the beings were the ones giving birth to them and not the universe.It was absolutely redundant to have a Death/Life Unigin and create a life primogenitor and death primogenitor. As for the eggs situation? As mentioned, the universe was left with no choice but to give birth to a new primogenitor to keep the lost elemental maniption existing." "If those beings and the universe had nothing to do with this, this leaves us with one answer." Everyone looked at each other before uttering with a solemn tone, "The Paragon of Sins." "We have always been under the assumption that she was still asleep, but what if, she woke up a long, long time ago and merely remained on the low?" "The clues do suggest her involvement with Lucifer. Fenrir stated, "He was always in front of the void rift, the closest thing to her slumber area. Plus, he seems to be targeting Felix specifically for some reason." He can''t be after Nimo as his first impression of him seemed like he genuinely didn''t know about his existence." "True, if the Paragon of Sins was awake and after Nimo, she had plenty of chances to take care of him when he entered the void rift in her territory." "But if she was awake and ignored Nimo''s existence, it sounds too farfetched."Carbuncle joined the conversation, "Who would ignore taking care of their executioner and recement at his weakest?" "All of this seems tooplicated and the only way to find out the truth is by getting it from Lucifer." J??rmungandr said as he eyed Felix who seemed to be covered in an ethereal glow, "We will be getting the answer quite soon." Felix, who had no clue that he had already ascended to a deity, remained in his dreand. While it was a dreand, it was filled with nothing but absolute massacre with demons'' heads rolling all over the ce. Even during his sleep, Felix wanted nothing more than to end this demonic gue and save his people. Chapter 1340 Chapter 1340 Five Months Later in The SGAlliance\''s territory... Once a picturesque settlement, now a tragic tableau of ruin and despair, a goblin towny gutted under the ruthless onught of a demon squad led by a powerful demon captain. The once-cobblestone streets, host to the cheer of daily life, were strewn with debris and the shards of a life that was. The once charming houses, their facades boasting intricate woodwork, were nothing more than smoldering husks, skeletal remnants of what they used to be. The town\''s central square, once a bustling hub of chatter andughter, was eerily silent save for the intermittent echoes of destruction. Swooping low in the twilit sky, a flight of demons descended upon the town. Their monstrous forms were silhouetted against the dull red glow of the setting sun, their ghastly wings spreading a shadow of dread. The leader, massive and terrifying, stood at the forefront, his scarred countenance a testament to countless battles. Their eyes glowed with an unholy light, casting a spectral glow on the town\''s ruins, adding a sinister overtone to the devastation. "I can smell purities hiding here." Captain Gorgul licked his busted open lips with a revolting ck tongue as he scanned the eerie silent ruined town. "Mogali\''s squad has rampaged through here, I doubt they would have left a single soul around." His subordinate mentioned. "That retard\''s invasions are always sloppy as he focuses on bigger group targets." Captain Gorgul sneered, "For such a small town, he must have passed by it and didn\''t care about searching it thoroughly. Now, spread out and find me some purities to feast on." Without any more questions, the demons rampaged through the town, leaving behind them a chaotic symphony of destruction, their monstrous forms backlit by the raging fires. Thud!! Thud!! Thud!!... Deep in an underground cave, huddled in fear, what remained of the town folks could hear the echoes of their monstrous destruction. The vige chief, Agnar, a weathered short goblin with lines of worry etched on his face, tried to maintain an air of calm. "Hush, now," he whispered to the trembling children around him, their wide eyes reflecting the dim light of the underground chamber. "We must be quiet...We must be strong." His words were for himself as much as for the rest of them... He was no warrior, but he was their leader, and he had a responsibility to uphold. s, when demons seek out purities out of hunger, they leave nothing unturned. "Captain, we found a closed well buried under a mountain of rubble. Gorgul\''s lips curled into a grotesque smile, revealing rows of jagged teeth. "Is that so?" He walked towards the well and found out that his squad was already digging the rubble around it, exposing it in the open. When it was fully exposed, they pushed the lid away and Gorgul uttered with a yful tone, "Come out, little goblins, or I\''ll fill your hidey-hole with my little gift." A swirling mass of red mist gathered in his palm, clearly threatening to fill the entire underground cave with evil energy. \''We are done for..." Below, Agnar felt a chill run down his spine. The rumble of the demon\''s voice resonated with a terrifying promise. The adults exchanged despairing nces while the children huddled closer, their whimpering whispers echoing in the dank enclosure. "Find a way to get them out without copsing the ground. We don\''t need them dead." Captain Gorgul retracted his hand as he wanted to eat the refuges\'' purities not kill or demonize them. So, he needed them well and alive. Just as his squad started to dig around the well, a figure appeared next to Captain Gorgul. The figure was tall and imposing, with a calm but determined gaze. It was Felix in his Lord Shiva\''s demonic appearance. "You really can\''t spare anyone... Felix said with a t tone. Captain Gorgul felt a shiver coursing down his spine the moment he heard this familiar voice. A voice that all demons were forced to listen to million times under the orders of the demon king in hopes of recognizing him and telling their king about his location. s, just as Captain Gorgul wanted to look to the side and confirm Felix\''s identity, he found himself unable to move an inch. \''It can\''t be...\'' His heartbeats elerated in agitation and fear while his eyes kept dancing in their sockets. "Captain?!" When his subordinates noticed that their captain was awfully quiet, they turned around and were stunned by the sight of him frozen in ce while Felix was standing next to him with an expressionless look. Without a word, Felix began to walk towards the well, his every step measured and calm. Each stride seemed to resonate with an ethereal force that seemed out of this world. The air around him began to vibrate, a soft, low hum that was almost a whisper. The demons watched Felix\''s approach; their monstrous eyes narrowed in anticipation of an impending battle. But Felix did not raise his fists. Instead, he simply walked, his gaze steady, and an aura of tranquility radiating from him. However, this tranquility masked an overwhelming spiritual pressure. Felix, a serene vessel for a storm of spiritual power, began to unleash it, directing it toward the demons. A subtle shift in the atmosphere marked the onset of this unseen assault! The demons staggered, clutching their heads as they felt a force rippling through them. It was not a physical force; it was something much deeper, something that tore at their very souls. "Noo!" "Stop!" "Arghghhh!!" Panic shed in their monstrous eyes as they realized what was happening. Felix\''s spiritual pressure, a force as serene as it was deadly, was unweaving the fabric of their existence...Their roars of defiance turned into wails of anguish as their souls were pulled apart, thread by thread, each disintegration a silent testament to Felix\''s power! The spiritual pressure intensified with every step Felix took. The demons around him disintegrated, their monstrous forms copsing into nothingness. By the time Felix reached the well, not a single demon stood... Even Captain Gorgul suffered from the same fate. This was the power of spiritual pressure at a deity level...The power to extinguish the life of anyone below a deity level through a mere nce! The moment Felix ascended to a deity level and embarked on his journey across the SGAlliance\''s territory, he was never forced to use anything besides it! Felix peered into the well before jumping inside of it. When hended on the ground, he walked for a short while until his serene gaze met the wide-eyed stares of the goblins below. "Fear not," he said, his gentle voice echoing in the cave, "The demons are gone." "Grand Supreme..." Agnar uttered with a look of disbelief the moment Felix came under a dim-lighted crystal in the ceiling and showed his demonic appearance. While his appearance would have scared children straight, not a single goblin reacted like that. All of them had their expression turn from utter despair into instant relief like their lives would never be threatened from this moment on. It was expected as Felix\''s face was the most memorized one in the entire universe and no one with ess to the UVR could mistake him! It was like mistaking one own country\''s king. "Let\''s go, I have my spaceship prepared." Felix showed a peaceful smile to ease their worries even more. Without questions asked, Agnar and his people followed Felix back to the surface. All of them knew that demons wouldn\''t bother acting this nice with them, especially when they were one of the least threatening races. The moment they emerged on the other side, the first thing that came into their view was their absolutely demolished homes. The children sniffled quietly while the adults shared depressed looks. Felix neither spoke norforted them about this...He merely pointed his finger at the sky and said, "This will be your home for a little while." Huddled together, the goblins lifted their heads and stared in awe at an enormous vessel, a symbol of salvation after a long nightmare... The Eternal Nautilus! Sometimeter... The goblins began their ascent into the spacecraft. Their small, green forms scurried up the boarding ramps, their eyes wide with a mix of fear and wonder. Each carried a bag containing the remnants of their former lives, a reminder of the homes they were forced to abandon. "What... the..." "How.... Upon entering the spaceship, the goblins were met with an overwhelming sight. The interior of the Eternal Nautilus was a sprawling metropolis in itself. Buildings, streets, parks, and even rivers, all recreated under the artificial lights of the spaceship, stretched as far as the eye could see. It was a microcosm of the universe, filled with tens of millions of refugees from different races! The goblins passed by groups of diverse beings, each with their unique physical traits and attire...There were elves, witches, dwarves, ores, goblins, spirit foxes, and even humans. Yet, amidst their differences, they shared amon reality...They were all refugees, survivors ofary invasions, their homes lost to the marauding demons. They were all here, aboard the Eternal Nautilus, under the protection of Felix. The refugees lived in harmony for more than four months now under Felix\''s blessings after being saved by him. The moment Felix woke up from his slumber and realized that he had ascended into a deity, he kept his word and departed from the Elementals Gxy immediately. He didn\''t even spend a minute testing out his new enhanced reaction speed and potent spiritual pressure. Instead of going straight into the milky way gxy or going after his enemies, he picked the longest path that would ensure he saved as many citizens as possible. Right now, he had picked more than fifteen million random refuges after clearing up tens of invaded sr systems. He prioritized saving refuges more than killing demons since he knew that it was possible to reverse the demonization process. He might not actively hunt them down, but he didn\''t show mercy in the slightest to anyone that fell in his path. Obviously, his actions could never remain hidden for long as he was making too much of a ssh. This was exactly what Felix wanted. "Lord Lucifer, the target is cleaning up Goblus and saving its refugees." Lokaka informed with an icy tone, "If we moved now, we might be able to intercept him on his next." "It\''s about time we have that destined meeting of ours. Open up the portal." Lucifer expressed with a faint cold smile as he stood up from his throne. "Can wee too?\'' "We would like to watch our lord\''s greatness as he stomps down on that pest." Previous green and ck dragon ns\'' heads requested with a hopeful tone as they kneeled at the side of the throne. "I am not going to kill him, but you cane and watch." Lucifer permitted nonchntly and walked through the portal with the eager two dragons and Lokaka behind him." Chapter 1341 The Destined Meeting Sometimeter... The''s blood-red sky, shot through with streaks of baleful violet, boiled with demonic energy. Crumbled buildings loomed over vacant streets, while strange, monstrous creatures prowled amongst the wreckage, their growls and roars echoing eerily. From the heart of this chaos, malevolent gray energy swirled, growingrger and denser until it ripped open a portal of shimmering whiteness. Emerging from this dimensional rift was Lucifer, wrapped in his sable cloak, his eyes glowing with a cold and wicked light. Behind him, three imposing figures emerged....Lokaka and the previous two dragon n heads. Lucifer had demonized many worthy leaders and fighters from the SGAlliance and already had capable subordinates under him, but he still used those three most often as they proved to be much greater than everyone else. It was to be expected as the three of them were all in the top ten strongest fighters in the alliance. "I can already smell his existence." Lucifer said after taking a deep breath with a look of pure bliss. Ygos and the other two could only act ignorant at their lord''s susments and actions toward Felix... They were pretty used to it by now. "He is currently evacuating the refuges in his spaceship." Lokaka coughed. "Good, good, let''s greet him properly." Lucifer broke into a cloud of evil energy and took off toward the mentioned location. It was quite nearby, so he didn''t need to use another portal. Lokaka and the dragons'' heads chased after him with looks filled with anticipation. Standing amidst a ruined city was Felix, his golden eyes reflecting the chaos around him as he was helping thousands of mixed citizens ascent multiple small spaceships to deliver them to the Eternal Nautilus. "They are here," Felix uttered calmly without bothering to even turn his head. He didn''t need to as he had gotten familiar with his wisdom eye to the point it allowed him to sense any evil thoughts targeting him from thousands of kilometers! "Candace, take care of the evacuation." Felix ordered. "Leave it to me." Felix turned around and teleported in the blink of an eye under the eyes of the refugees...But no one felt unsafe or caused trouble as Candace was even scarier than him. When Felix reappeared in the middle of nowhere, he looked at the rushing three evil auras and waved his hand in a gentle manner, seemingly releasing a transparent ethereal glow around him. Then, he retracted it and waited patiently for the guests...His actions were somewhat bizarre, but thankfully, no one was near to see him. It didn''t take even a couple of seconds before Lucifer and his subordinatesnded in front of him. Felix''s gaze hardened when he saw Lucifer manifest from a cloud of evil energy. "Lucifer," he greeted, his voice echoing through the deserted farming field, a challenge ringing clear. Lucifer raised an eyebrow, his lips curling into a cruel smile. "Felix," he responded, his voice a poisonous whisper, "Our destinies have finally shed." The tension between the two was palpable, one could say a cosmic struggle between the elements and the force that sought to corrupt them. "You started this whole mess for the sake of meeting me, well, I am here." Felix called with a cold tone, "What do you have to say?" "Look at this vermin, thinking himself worthy to make our lord exin his thoughts." Ygos sneered, puffing out corrupted dark red mes from his nostrils. "Heh, he thinks his authority as a grand supreme amount to anything here." Lokaka mocked, "You should have stayed hiding." Felix didn''t even bother to nce in their direction. He focused on Lucifer and asked with a t tone, "You should have told me you will bring cheerleaders with you." "You!!" "Motherf* cker!" "Please lord! Give us permission to kill him!" Even when he wasn''t trying, Felix''s words cut through their pride like it was a piece of paper. After all, they were the highest authoritative figures in the alliance before they had gotten demonized. Although they became docile and obsessively loyal to Lucifer, their original pride was still intact. s, they might be loyal to Lucifer, but he saw them as mere bugs under hismand. "Kill him? You aren''t worthy to lick his shoes." Lucifer eyed them coldly, "Now, shut your damn mouths and wait silently at the side. All of them felt hot blood rush to their faces in shame as they didn''t expect their lord to side with Felix and humiliate them in front of their mortal enemy. Sadly, they couldn''t open their mouths and defy Lucifer''s orders. "I was always curious how can you make your demonized subjects loyal to this degree?" Felix inquired. The sight of those three prideful authoritative figures being subdued like pets was too weird for him...Especially, when he knew that demons were individualists without an ounce of loyalty to anyone but themselves and they needed soul contracts to trust each other. Lucifer chuckled as he walked next to Lokaka and started patting him on the head without him daring to utter a singleint. "It''s simple really, people are ves to evil energy and evil energy is a ve to me." Lucifer smiled. "How is that possible?" Felix frowned, finding it hard to believe his answer. It was understandable as it was the same as him saying that he had absolute control over evil energy instead of bending and wielding it to his desire. There was a massive difference. "It''s possible if you are evil energy itself." Before Felix could react to this statement, Lucifer pped his hands twice, "I didn''te here to chitchat on such useless matters. I have waited too long for this moment, and I can''t wait another second." The moment he finished talking, Lucifer pointed his finger at Felix and released his potent spiritual pressure freely, causing a dust storm to emerge around him, making him seem like he was surrounded by a transparent aura. ''Ha-ha! It''s happening.'' ''Let''s see how cocky you will be after this.'' Lokaka and the others had gotten energized at the notion of Felix getting ttened to the ground through their Lord''s spiritual pressure. "Forgive me for this, but I need you standing still during the ascension process." Lucifer gave a noble apology as he pointed his finger at the expressionless Felix. Whoosh!! Whoosh!! In a heart-stopping moment, both released their attacks simultaneously, two colossal waves of spiritual pressure surging toward each other! The resulting collision was cataclysmic. The very air rippled, a shockwave of energy radiating from the epicenter! The seemed to have quaked beneath them, the sky above them roared, and a brilliant kaleidoscope of white and dark light painted an extraordinary tableau against the red backdrop! Their energies were evenly matched, each fighting for dominance in this chaotic dance of power, a stunning testament to their respective strengths! ''Impossible!'' ''How can this be?!'' ''What the hell?!!'' This wasn''t the sight Lokaka and the dragons'' heads had expected, leaving them staring at the evenly spiritual sh with mouths wide open! They knew that their lord''s spiritual pressure was on a primogenitor''s level, which made them incapable of believing what their eyes were feeding them! The implications were just too much for them to ept! Meanwhile, Lucifer showed the exact opposite reaction. Immediately after both spiritual pressures negated each other, he broke into aughing spree. "Hahahaha! As expected of my other half! I would have been disappointed if you haven''t already reached this stage." "You thought I will be that foolish to appear before you without bing a deity first?" Felix said with a t tone. "My fault, my fault, I honestly thought that you wouldn''t remain hiding for long when your people were suffering across the entire universe." Lucifer smiled, "But don''t overthink this, you being a deity only made this a bit more interesting." "We shall see." Felix''s power roared to life, his first ability forming a sphere of sparkling purplish water around Lucifer, who grinned at the disy. But then, Felix transmuted the water into countless ice spears. With a flick of his wrist, they shot toward Lucifer. Lucifer was more than ready as he had been dealing with ice attacks for a long while now. He twisted his dark power, corrupting the iing ice spears...One by one, they transformed, twisting into nightmarish, obsidian shards that redirected back towards Felix! Felix acted quickly. He conjured a shield of white adamantine. The corrupted shards shed against his defense, resulting in a resonating explosion of shattered ice and dark energy. Unfazed, Felix quickly moved to his next spell. RUMBLE!! With a flick of his hand and suddenly a bolt of lightning split the heavens, its brilliance a stark contrast to the pallid moonlight! The air was alit with static energy, a palpable tension buzzing between thebatants. "Is this a joke?" Luciferughed, his voice a dissonant melody against the resounding thunder...His power thrummed in response, corrupting the bolt into a snake of seething darkness, reversing its trajectory towards Felix! In a brilliant sh, Felix invoked the lesser time spell, Temporal Freeze! Time itself bowed to his will as the lethal bolt of lightning hung suspended in midair, its deadly dance stilled by the spell''s unyielding grasp! He then used a spatial spell to shift the frozen bolt away, hurling it into the moonlit horizon. "You even mastered time spells? You are making me want you more and more." Lucifer licked his lips akin to a starving hyena, seemingly unafraid in the slightest by Felix''s time spells. It was understandable as his reaction speed would make it extremely difficult to get ensnared by a time spell unless Felix was capable of activating it in less than 0.0001 seconds! Meanwhile, Fenrir''s ultimate ability was undodgeable as it affected an entire in less than a few seconds! "This is nothing." Felix changed the rules of engagement. In the next instant, Felix summoned an enormous wave of water, a liquid wall racing toward Lucifer. With the water, he mixed his most potent poison, True Poison, turning the massive surge into a deadly torrent. But Lucifer merely chuckled...He twisted his energy, corrupting the poison within the water, turning it harmless. "If this is all you can offer, then this will end faster than I anticipated." Lucifermentated as he manifested a magnificent dimension of potent sinister power source above him. Then, without an ounce of hesitation, he transformed the dimension into millions of disgusting living leaches and sent them in the direction of his enemy! With a subtle shift in his stance, Felix turned to face the swarm of living leeches, a nauseating mass birthed from corrupted energy. Then, with a decisive thrust forward of his palm, he activated Concept Erasure! In an instant, the power source leeches were met by a crimson palm manifested of out destruction energy, their existence challenged by the counterforce of Felix''s ability! One by one, millions of leeches disintegrated, their essence erased from reality, their threat neutralized by the absolute power of Felix''s palm, leaving nothing behind but the echoes of their malevolent hisses... "You do not seem to get it..." Felix stated calmly as he eyed Lucifer, "The only thing you had over me was spiritual pressure and reaction speed, but now? You should feel grateful I haven''t ended this fight in the first second." "So, drop your baseless pride and answer my question... Why are youing after me?" Chapter 1342 The Divine Ascension Chapter 1342 The Divine Ascension. "Destruction maniption, huh." Lucifer didn\''t seem too worried even when he saw his evil energy getting erased from existence. This piqued Felix\''s intrigue a little, knowing that he was either putting a front or he truly wasn\''t bothered with destruction abilities. \''Let\''s see if he is putting a front or not!\'' Felix struck first, his body radiating a crimson hue that pulsed with destructive energy. The air around him warped, and the very ground beneath his feet cracked and split under the sheer power of his presence! With a swift movement, he channeled his energy into a concentrated crimson beam of destruction aimed straight at Lucifer! Lucifer met the assault with a wicked smile, his form rippling as he summoned his own power. But his focus wasn\''t on Felix\''s physical attack; instead, his eyes glinted ominously as he reached out with his insidious energy, seeking the seed of darkness he knew resided within Felix! The destructive beam hit Lucifer, its power so tremendous it tore through the field and carved a deep scar into the earth! But Lucifer was unphased. His own form flickered for a moment before returning to its menacing solidity as the beam had gone through him! \''Hmmm?!\'' Meanwhile, Felix could feel a pull, a gnawing emptiness at his core while his mind started to be filled with nothing but evil thoughts. He gasped as he finally realized that was Lucifer\''s source of confidence! Lucifer was trying to tap into Felix\''s residing evil energy and control him with it! "You see, in this universe, there is no form that\''spletely pure and holy. Lucifer smiled calmly, "Even when I lost countless times against Fenrir, I never used this against him because I feared that it will scare you for good." "You... Felix\''s knees buckled slightly, but he resisted the crippling effect, gritting his teeth as he tried to sever Lucifer\''s connection. Drawing from the tumultuous whirlwind of Felix\''s hatred, Lucifer\''s features contorted, mirroring the unspoken malevolence brewing within thetter. His aura seemed to pulsate in rhythm with the chaos that Felix held in his heart, growing more potent with every cruel thought and negative emotion that surfaced within him. With a wicked grin, Lucifer reached out, his hand an extension of the shadow that gued Felix\''s soul. The temperature seemed to drop to an icy chill as his spectral fingers brushed against Felix\''s soul, stirring pent-up resentments, grievances, and evil intentions. The hatred that hadin dormant began to resonate, a loathsome symphony that echoed throughout Felix\''s psyche. This evil energy, born of the darkest corners of Felix\''s mind, manifested as a tangible force. An unsettling wind picked up, swirling around them, the malicious energy taking form and weaving into an intricate matrix of paralyzing chains! These chains of pure maleficence enveloped Felix, their cold touch a stark reminder of the horrors buried deep within him. The shadowy chains, forged from the darkest aspects of his soul, bound Felix in ce, freezing him with a terror he\''d never known before! His limbs grew rigid, his heartbeat staggered, and his mind clouded. Every breath he took was a struggle, every blink was a monumental effort. He was paralyzed, trapped in his personal nightmare. Lucifer simply stood before him, the puppeteer manipting the marite, a cruel smirk ying on his lips as Felix\''s own hatred and negativity danced obediently on his strings, leaving him imprisoned in a paralyzing dread of his own creation! Lucifer appeared right in front of Felix whose murderous eyes seemed to be bleeding with dark blood. "Now, do you understand? Deity or not, having destruction abilities or not, nothing can help you against me when you can\''t even control your own evil side." Lucifer smiled as he caressed Felix\''s frozen chin, "That\''s why I was born to take over your body as you don\''t deserve it. Felix wanted to respond, but it seemed like he couldn\''t muster even a rational thought in his mind...It was like he had gotten demonized but at the same time, he didn\''t. "Just rx and enjoy my divine ascension." In a dramatic disy of otherworldly power, Lucifer\''s form began to dissolve, fragmenting into a cloud of sinister energy. The sinister light that had once defined his ethereal form now broke free, transforming into a mass of swirling dark energy that seemed to distort the very fabric of reality around it. Each particle of this malevolent energy was a fragment of his consciousness, brimming with an insatiable hunger for domination. With a chilling wind heralding its approach, the swirling cloud began to seep into Felix, merging with him on a fundamental level! It was an invasion not of the body, but of the soul, a perversion of the sanctity of consciousness. Felix could feel the intruder within him, the dark energy infusing his being, his already clouded thoughts were more pressed by the malicious intent of this foreign entity. A war ignited within Felix, a struggle for control between his own consciousness and the invading consciousness of Lucifer. Both of them manifested within the consciousness space and faced each other with no one around them, standing on top of the peaceful consciousness ocean. "Don\''t bother fighting, you can\''t defeat me when you are losing to yourself." Lucifer advised with good intentions as he eyed the darkened Felix. He seemed barely capable of standing as his knees kept shaking while his facial features were twisted like he was amidst an internal struggle. If Lucifer hadn\''t turned Felix\''s own hatred and negative thoughts against him, this fight would have been a sh of two titans within the confines of a single soul, a battle as intense as it was intimate. s! Felix tried his very best, his thoughts wrestling with the darkness, his will trying to keep his soul from being swallowed by the abyss. But Lucifer\''s consciousness was an unrelenting storm...Each moment of resistance from Felix was met with a flood of darkness, drowning his will with every encounter. Gradually, the malevolent energy consumed Felix, the vestiges of his consciousness dwindling before the onught of evil. "Noooooooooo!!" With the final vestiges of Felix\''s resistance extinguished Lucifer imed victory. He had not merely dominated Felix\''s soul but had takenplete control, a chilling testament to his indomitable power! As Lucifer assimted the remnants of Felix\''s consciousness, a new entity was born. The man that had been Felix was no more; his physical form was now a mere vessel for the devil himself! RUMBLE RUMBLE!! At this moment of devilish ascension, the universe seemed to respond to the cosmic shift. The calm stillness of the night was shattered as the heavens let out a series of thunderps, each one more resounding than thest. It was as if the cosmos was acknowledging this perverse event with a disy of primal power! Thunder echoed through the vast expanse of space, a symphony of nature that was paradoxically somber and celebratory. Lightning danced across the firmament, illuminating the night sky in an awe- inspiring spectacle. It was a tribute to the ascension of the unholy, a sign that a new power had taken hold in the universe. The celestial tribute ended as abruptly as it had begun, leaving behind an eerie silence that spoke volumes of the change that had urred. "You can celebrate my ascension all you want, but from this moment on, the universe is mine!" Luciferughed out loud with his head tilted towards the heavens seemingly challenging the cosmos and the entity managing it. "Lord?" Lokaka inquired with a confused tone as he eyed the new \''Lucifer\'' appearance. His hair, already a vivid crimson, lengthened dramatically, cascading down to his waist like a waterfall of blood. Each strand pulsed with dark energy, the intense red was reminiscent of the dying embers of a destructive fire, promising danger and destruction. His skin underwent a stark change, turning as dark as the abyss, an obsidian ck that seemed to swallow the surrounding light. The darkness of his skin was so profound that it appeared to distort the space around him, blurring the lines between the physical and the spiritual! Emerging from his forehead, two enormous horns spiraled upwards. Each one was a meter in length, towering above him like ancient monoliths, jagged and menacing. Their formidable appearance served as a reminder of his demonic origins, and the power he now wielded. And then there were his wings...They sprouted from his back; a pair of shadowy extensions that seemed more substantial than spectral. Each feather was as dark as his skin, their edges sharp and menacing. A divine glow, a perverse parody of heavenly radiance, surrounded him. This was no angelic halo, but a tangible aura of nefarious energy. The darkness that had once been confined to Lucifer\''s form now radiated outwards, a clear promation of his unholy ascension. The new Lucifer, having fully taken over Felix, stood tall and daunting...His mere presence seemed tomand submission, a symbol of the darkness that had triumphed over the light. "I am no longer Lucifer." Lucifer turned to his subjects and announced with an overbearing tone, "From this moment onward, you shall address me as the firstborn Demon God." "Demon God!" "Demon God!" Lokaka and his partners knelt immediately with a deep sense of reverence burning in their chests. They could feel the divine emitting from him, and they wanted nothing but to bath in it and share this glorious moment with him. "Now, excuse me, but I have a universe to conquer" Lucifer pped his wings once and disappeared out of existence, leaving everything behind...¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á `n?¦Í?| §ãom Chapter 1343 The Universal Conquest! 1343 The Universal Conquest! As Lucifer, reborn and ascended, began his universal rampage, the cosmos resonated with his sinister, indomitable presence! With Felix''s ultimate abilities, the ascension enhancement, and his original gifts, he seemed absolutely unstoppable! He increased his size to that of celestial bodies using size maniption ultimate ability, causing each step he took to echo across the void of space with the frightening tune of his power! The crimson-haired titan traveled between celestial bodies with terrifying ease, his demonic form wreathed in an unholy aura. With a mere sweep of his hand, he released unfathomable levels of evil energy that engulfeds and sucked thest drop of purity from them! ''This is the good stuff!'' Lucifer enjoyed the sensation very much as those purities were capable of enhancing his strength in all departments! Unlike other demons, he wasn''t affected by petty amounts, but devouring purities from celestial bodies whether popted or not was a different matter entirely. His power, once merely a potent force, kept growing exponentially with each feast. When he was done withs, he moved to stars, leaving them dim in his wake, their energies sapped to the limit. News of Lucifer''s devastating conquest reverberated across the universe, eventually reaching the primogenitors. Together, they confronted Lucifer, theirbined power threatening to shake the very cosmos. However, the reborn demon lord, now endowed with unparalleled strength, stood his ground. The ensuing sh was cataclysmic, a tempest of shing powers that twisted and warped the surrounding universe. One by one, the primogenitors fell before Lucifer''s unstoppable might. Lord Osiris, with. his power over mortality, was reduced to dust. Lord Quetzalcoatl, a symbol of life and growth, wilted and decayed under Lucifer''s touch. Lady Sphinx crumbled, grains dispersing into the endless void. Fenrir''s chilling form melted away, and Lady Yggdrasil''s verdant life force withered and browned. With each defeat, Lucifer grew stronger, their fallen essences absorbed and integrated into his own...The universe trembled under his might as he imed dominion overall. In time, the cosmos fell under Lucifer''s irond rule, its countless celestial bodies bending to his indomitable will. His conquest wasplete, and the universe was turned into his kingdom, a realm of darkness presided over by a monarch of unparalleled might: Lucifer, the ascended Demon God! As Lucifer finally decided to take a break and sit on his throne to enjoy the fruits of hisbor, memories of the past war-filled millennials surfaced in his mind. "This happened exactly the same as my mother told me." Lucifer showed a pleased smile, "The moment I merge with my other half and ascend to my godhood, not a single being would be able to stop me." "I just didn''t expect those self-proimed gods to be in so easily." Lucifer sneered, "What a joke." It took him merely a few thousand years topletely conquer the universe and enve everyone on it. With him sucking purities out of millions of celestial bodies, primogenitors, and trillions of innocent lives, the universe might have been turned a bit quieter, but his strength could be said to have reached the final barrier...The barrier between a primogenitor and a Unigin. With Lucifer''s insane ambition, there was no way he was going to settle down like this for the rest of his life. "I will be the true owner of the universe only after I deal with its guardians." Lucifer smiled coldly. Although his confidence was brimming, Lucifer still understood that unigins were a different entity than primogenitors and he needed help from his mother to break past that wall. So, after rxing for less than a couple of days,Lucifer embarked on a journey back to the Darkness Well. ''Mother, as you have seen, I haven''t disappointed you...The universe is now ours.'' Lucifer said with a caring tone, something he never demonstrated to anyone before. Even more, he was sitting in a meditation position with his head lowered in respect before the darkness well. ''Very good, my son, very good. His mother praised him with a proud tone, making Lucifer feel a tint of warmness in his frozen solid heart. ''But I still think this isn''t over yet.'' Lucifer stated coldly, ''I have done nothing but eradicate the primogenitors'' pests, which the universe didn''t want in the first ce. I feel like the only way to truly rule over the universe is by getting rid of the guardians of thews.'' ''That''s not easy.'' His mother advised, "The guardians ofws are considered immortal beings for a reason. Even if you killed them, the universe would give birth to new ones in time. With their memories aligning together with their past selves, they wille for you.'' ''It doesn''t matter, I can just kill them again and keep killing them until the universe decides to bestow me with the freedom to rule it to maintain its integrity.'' Lucifer requested, ''But to do that, I need to find out a way to break past the unigins'' barrier and be as strong as them.'' "Unfortunately, that''s impossible.'' His Mother said. ''You always said that there is nothing as impossible.'' Lucifer frowned. ''I lied.'' ''But you never lie to me, you feel that''s beneath you.'' Lucifer''s frown deepened, ''What happened to you, Mother?'' The voice from the other side kept to itself for a long while, which made Lucifer even more agitated and confused about the situation. Crack!!! Crack!!! The instant a single thought of suspicion had taken root in his mind, ss-shattering noise echoed in his mind like mirrors falling on the ground¡­ When he started looking around him, the mighty halls of his conquered kingdom seemed to have cracks on them. The infinite cosmos seemed so close to him like he was merely sitting in a four- dimensional ss cube with cracks on its walls. ''What the hell is going on...'' A strange dread gripped him, an icy shiver curling around his heart... The universe seemed to sway, spinning out of control. His realm, his victory, his conquest - everything wavered like a mirage in the scorching desert heat. It was as if reality itself was shattering, breaking apart under the immense weight of his pride! Then it happened. The illusion that was his conquest crumbled into dust, and reality crashed down around him. The feeling was akin to plunging from the highest pinnacle of celestial glory into the coldest abyss of mortal despair. The ptial throne room with its grotesque grandeur, the unending sea of his damned followers, the primogenitors'' corpses floating in the sea of nothingness, and the millions of stars ands dimmed down, all vanished into nothingness... The reality, stark and unwavering, rose up to greet him. His eyes were finally opened to the sight of a bleak farming field under a crimson sky. A recognizable environment from thousands of years ago, as he could never forget the day of his triumph over Felix and ascension to godhood. And there, standing before him, was Felix. Unharmed. Unscathed. Not a single scratch marred his visage. When he turned around and saw his three subordinates giving Felix murderous res like the first time they had met, he couldn''t help but open his mouth, but no words came out... He merely turned to stare back at Felix and shared a moment of silence, seemingly trying his best to make sense of this impossible scene. The triumph in his heart turned to ashes, reced by a sudden, all-consuming realization. "It was all a dream, a fantasy..." He murmured under his breath, making Lokaka and the two dragons'' heads give him weird looks. "My Lord?" Lucifer ignored their calls as his mind was consumed with a single thought... He had been dreaming a bitter fantasy, and now he was awake. "How...?" Lucifer asked against his own will. His question targeted Felix as he knew it was his own doing. "Just like in your fantasy, you refused to answer my questions. So, there is no point in sharing my answers with you." Felix replied calmly. Before Lucifer or his baffled subordinate could react to his statement, Felix turned around and walked away. "Where the f*ck you think you''re going?!" When Lokaka realized that his lord was out of it, he took it upon himself to stop Felix from escaping. He pointed his antennas in his direction and attempted to cast a spatial freezing ability to keep Felix in ce. "I have gotten all I need from you." Felix didn''t even bother to turn around...He merely murmured with a low voice, but it was carrying a sense of undeniable authority. "Totality Copse," The atmosphere around him thickened, a tangible weight pressing down upon the entire realm. His feet dug into the cracked ground beneath him as the essence of his being started to resonate with the very fabric of existence. Then, he lifted his hands, palms upturned towards the heavens and the hells, and the resonance amplified. RUMBLE! RUMBLE!! Reality stuttered, shivering under the weight of his power. The ground began to crack open, vast chasms spreading out from beneath his feet! Overhead, the sky roared in agony, seeming to tear apart at its very seams. A cataclysmic symphony of destruction resonated, its melody heralding the end of everything!! Reality itself trembled as gravity, time, and space were drawn into the maelstrom of Felix''s power! Lucifer and his subordinates could only watch in horrified awe as their existence started to crumble. Stones and debris started lifting off the ground, losing their gravity and floating toward the epicenter of the copse. Time distorted, stretching andpressing in wild fluctuations. Space itself seemed to warp and twist, a surreal painting by a maddened artist! A final, deafening crack echoed out as the sky shattered entirely, revealing nothing but an all-epassing, eternal darkness. It was an abyss, an endless void, swallowing everything that once was. The ground, too, finally gave in, crumbling into nothingness and leaving them suspended in the infinite dark. The Totality Copse hadpleted its course. All that remained was Felix, standing amidst the void, the eternal darkness mirroring the determined emptiness in his eyes. Around him, Lucifer and his subordinates were gone, along with their illusions of universal conquest. Their existences were utterly erased from reality... Chapter 1344 The Absurd And The Logical. 1344 The Absurd and The Logical. Felix stood alone in the void of nothingness, surrounded by the remnants of a shattered reality. ''Construction Cube: He brought forth the mastered blue Construction Cube...The cube hovered above his palm, pulsating with an energy that was capable of reassembling the fabric of existence. "Expand." hemanded, his voice going silent in the void. The Cube responded, brightening and emitting waves of energy that rippled out into the eternal darkness while getting bigger. The energy pulsed rhythmically, like the beating of a cosmic heart, each pulse growing stronger and more potent! First, it started with the ground. From nothingness, the energy began to weave strands of existence, drawing on the memory of what was. Chunks of earth and stone materialized. gradually filling the void. Grass sprouted, trees sprouted up, each growing rapidly as if time itself waspensating for its absence. The sky followed suit, the eternal darkness giving way to a brilliant canvas of blue. Clouds took form, painting fluffy white streaks across the sky, and the sun, a glowing sphere of warmth, punctuated the heavens. Finally, the cube pulsated onest time, as it reconstructed the intricacies of existence that everyone took for granted. The flow of time resumed its steady rhythm, gravity reasserted its invisible pull, and space wrapped itself around everything, restoring everything that had been annihted. Even Lokaka and the two dragons'' corpses were created on the ground without an ounce of life in their soulless eyes. Felix lowered his hand, the cube going dormant once more. He stood amidst the restored environment, his eyes reflecting the returned beauty of the world around him. The once-crumbling reality was now vibrant and full of life, a testament to the power of creation after destruction! Felix had restored everything but Lucifer even though he knew that souls could never reconstructed with his abilities. Knowing that bastard possessed uncanny immortality, he didn''t want to risk restoring his corpse just for him to return to life. "Do you think he has died for real?" Asna inquired. "The only way to be sure is to visit the darkness well and check there." Felix said with a solemn tone. Felix was told that totality copse was more than capable of erasing Lucifer from reality... But, after watching and hearing everything that happened in his fantasy, he wasn''t so sure anymore. Felix had heard and seen everything inside Lucifer''s fantasy even when it seemed like thousands of years had gone by. That''s because the conception of time was screwed up immensely in his fantasy and Lucifer had no idea about it. ''The ability used to tool Lucifer wasn''t illusion domain as Felix hadn''t reached 99% yet in his integration. It was an active ability called, Fantasy Manifestation, and he had unlocked it at 30%. It caused the target to have his most desired fantasye to life by filling in the details himself and how he perceived it would end. The illusion could be interrupted only when the details were questioned by the user just like what happened to Lucifer. Felix had cast this ability before Lucifer and his subordinates got close to him...When they stepped into its invisible range, Felix targeted only Lucifer. The reason Felix managed to sell it at the start was because he got himself inside the fantasy and yed along with Lucifer until the moment he used his own evil energy to cripple him. Felix ditched the fantasy and let it y out as Lucifer anticipated. This was the reason Felix''s consciousness space was empty and the takeover of his soul hadn''t involved Asna in the slightest. How could Lucifer fill in the details of something he had no idea about? "The ascension, demon god, mother, and the overbearing strength he showed against the primogenitors. Thor shook his head, "It''s hard to figure out what was real and what was made up by his own beliefs." At the end of the day, a fantasy was nothing but a world of imagination and wish fulfillment. If Lucifer was acting on wish fulfillment, then many scenes could be questioned. "Since he went to request help from his ''mother'' to overthrow the unigins, it means that his beliefs weren''tpletely irrational. Otherwise, he would have already made up something and destroyed them as well." Lady Sphinx said. "That''s true..." Felix knitted his eyebrows, "For him to seek his mother''s help while inside his own fantasy means that he sees her as above him even when he had already conquered the universe and killed all the primogenitors that stood in front of him." In this universe, only unigins and those beings were known to be above primogenitors... "I guess she really has woken up. J?rmungandr said with a serious tone. Just like the discussion had summoned him, Lord Khaos appeared on his chair at the meeting table and uttered expressionlessly, "The Paragon of Sins." Everyone nodded with heavy looks. None of them were pleased by the news in the slightest since the paragon always made a mess in the universe. The current demonic gue was enough proof of her sinister nature. "If she is involved in this, then don''t be foolish to believe that it''s over." Lord Khoas remarked calmly. "The fact that Lucifer calls her his mother implies that she has created him, which makes it even harder to believe that he has been gone for good." Asna added. "Well, his soul has been erased from existence and unless she can give birth to another demon simr to Lucifer, then I don''t see him reviving again. Elder Kraken interjected. As a soul expert, he was certain that it would be impossible for Lucifer to be revived with his memories and such intact after being hit by Totality Copse. Soul erasure was nothing like normal death as it impliedplete removal from the universe and all of its dimensions... Even primogenitors would have no way of evering back if their souls were gone. "If he can''t be revived, then I have a feeling she will create another one to finish her peculiar mission." Thor rubbed his chin as he recalled the scenes from Lucifer''s fantasy. "I am honestly confused about the whole matter." Asna uttered with a puzzled tone, "It''s clear as day from the fantasy that Lucifer is under the assumption that he could steal Felix''s body and ascend to a Demon God. The Paragon of Sins is the one putting him under such an insane assumption. So, is the ascension a real thing or not? I am finding it hard to believe that the Paragon of Sins put Lucifer into this as a prank, but at the same time, I find it absolutely absurd." From what they had witnessed, the ascension seemed like it was destined to happen as the moment Lucifer took over Felix''s body, he gained insane strength enhancement in addition to a new makeover. It was like they were missing soulmates and when he took over, he became whole again. "I don''t know if the ascension is a real thing or not, but him defeating Felix in the consciousness space was logical." Lady Sphinx shared her observation, "He believed that Felix''s soul was normal and if he defeats Felix, he could kill his consciousness and own both his soul and body. It''s quite possible since it will be the same as the demonization process, only this time, instead of merging evil energy with one''s soul, it will be Lucifer." "He did say that he is the evil energy." Thor nodded, "I can totally see it happening now." Felix and others understood Lady Sphinx''s exnation as it made the most sense. Asna believed that the whole situation was absurd since she understood that souls need to bepatible to either merge or take over the other and control the body without any problems. She had personal experience with this as she spent millions of years trying to find a soulpatible with her, which was a miracle on its own as it almost never happens. But this clearly didn''t apply to Lucifer due to the unique invasive nature of evil energy! When people get demonized, they end up having evil energy merged with their souls without an issue, providing them with immortality and other goodies for a price...It could be considered a parasite that needed a host to continue existing. But, if Lucifer was the consciousness of evil energy, then he would be able to steal anyone''s body and control them! "This also exins why Lucifer''s personally demonized subordinates keep their memories and their original powers while being brainwashed by him. Felix stressed, "He must be leaving his own personal evil power source inside their soul, making it possible to contain the nasty side effects and for them to never betray him since he could literally control them like his puppets if he wanted. "Seems logical. The tenants agreed with Felix''s assumption as it checked over the boxes of their theory. "If he knew about Asna''s existence, he would not have dared to go for it as it would be impossible to own the entire soul without dealing with her." Thor said. "This means that the Paragon of Sins also has no clue about my existence since she will know that her mission was bound to fail" Asna remarked. Just as the tenants were about to agree with her, Lord Khoas disclosed emotionlessly, "I can''t speak for anything else, but the Paragon of Sins never does anything meaningless." "Whether she knew or not, there must be another end goal here that we aren''t seeing. Lady Sphinx and the others understood that Lord Khoas knew the most about the Paragon of Sins, and if he said this about her, then they could only trust his judgment. "For now, I''ll focus on freeing my people from this demonic gue." Felix uttered with a stern tone, "Whether she sends Lucifer or a new demon with the same strength as him, this time, I will make sure to open his brain and find out the entire truth. Chapter 1345 Sharing The News! 1345 Sharing the News! Felix walked to the Lokaka and the dragons'' corpses. Then, he beamed them in his spatial card. He nned on taking them to Olivia to reverse the demonization process as their bodies still remained in their demonic form even after they were killed. It was normal since the evil energy attached to their physical bodies was also restored. Though, it would be much easier to reverse the process for them due to their souls being gone. Felix wanted to do this for two reasons. Give Lokaka''s wife his corpse as a closure and take away the royal gemstones from the two dragon n heads before handing out their corpses to their respective families. "You think they will be pleased to know that you are the killer?" Asnamentated. "I don''t care." Felix replied, "I am doing the right thing as the grand supreme, whether they ept it or take it negatively, that''s up to them." While Felix had no ulterior motives for this, he would rather have them take it in a positive matter and support his back, finally burying the hatchet between them...If not, it wouldn''t matter much as with his current strength, no one in the alliance could stand against him anymore. It was like a primogenitor bing the alliance''s leader...Everyone would bow their heads respectfully as they knew that a single nce from him was capable of killing them. "Candance, give me information for the other princes'' locations." Felix requested as he teleported inside the Eternal Nautilus'' cockpit, scaring the temporarily hired crewmates. Felix didn''t find much trouble getting them when he had saved more than tens of millions of refugees of all upations and fields. The only reason everything was going smoothly in the spaceship was due to the people volunteering their help in all departments. "Grand Supreme!" After a respectful greeting from his cremates, Felix sat in the captain''s cockpit and handed them new coordinates. "Take us here after the evacuation process ends." Felix ordered. He had just received the location from Candace, and she told him that it was thetest known position of Prince Satan as he had taken an entire sr system inside the ores'' gxy as his newly arising kingdom. In the past months, Felix ignored the princes and focused on saving as many people as possible while heading back to his gxy. In his eyes, if Lucifer made a move on his bait, then it would be for the best, but if he ignored him, he wouldn''t be losing anything. But now that he had taken care of Lucifer, it was time to get rid of the remaining snake heads to leave the demons without leaders. Demons without leaders have absolutely no idea what to do besides chasing after purities. ''Log in'' As the grand supreme, Felix had to update the rest of the leaders about the situation to switch the entire flow of the war from defense to offense. After the meeting was set up and most inner circle leaders had attended it, Felix skipped the bullsh*t and announced with an emotionless tone, "I have killed Lucifer using a destruction ability capable of erasing souls. I don''t know if he will be revived or not, but I am certain he won''t be bothering with leading the demonic invasion anymore." The inner circle leaders sat frozen in the assembly hall, eyes wide in disbelief and shock. The news of Felix''s audacious act hit them like a bolt of lightning out of a clear sky - he had in Lucifer, the menacing force that had overshadowed their lives for more than six decades! A stunned silence filled the room as they wrestled with the enormity of the revtion. The power dynamics they had epted as unchangeable were disrupted, leaving them grappling with profound shock. Seeing their reaction, Felix waved his hand and showed them thest moment of Lucifer and his subordinates before getting devoured by Totality Copse. Queen Alfreda was the first to break the silence. "Felix, you have confronted a terror we dared not even dream of facing. And yet, the video you have shown us... It''s unbelievable." With a mix of awe and trepidation in his voice, Werewolves King Treznor echoed his sentiments. "We knew you had strength, Felix, but this. This means you have be a deity!" This was one of the reasons every one of them was stunned at the news...They understood that unless Felix became a deity, he could never defeat Lucifer! "I did." While they still anticipated it, the revtion hit the inner circle leaders like an unexpected wave after Felix confirmed it. Their faces lit up with an electrifying mix of awe and excitement as Felix dered his transformation into a deity. Yet, beneath the surface, a bitter undertow ran strong. Felix, a mere human, had ascended beyond their reach, touching the divine... Each leader couldn''t help but feel a twinge of envy, a stab of mncholy. They celebrated for him but also mourned for themselves. A human had be a deity, crossing a boundary they had once deemed impassable, and in their hearts, they understood that the divide between them had deepened. They smiled and cheered for Felix as they knew that his ascension implied the ascension of the alliance, but in the solitude of their minds, a quiet sadness seeped in, tainted by a fit of jealousy they could not express... All of them made sure to keep those emotions buried in their hearts. "The ramifications of this are huge," The Spider Kin''s Princess Maeralya uttered with an upbeat tone, "Your power can change the entire tide of this war!" "The tide has already changed with Lucifer''s death." Queen Alfreda addressed, "We have to make a universal wide announcement to include everyone on the news¡± "Agreed!" Everyone approved the decision even when it seemed dangerous to alert the demons of their king''s death. It was understandable... The SGAlliance had their asses kicked for the past six decades and everyone''s morals were at a new-time low. They needed a win desperately to lift them up and there was nothing better than an announcement of the worst demon getting in by their own Grand Supreme! "Do as you see fit." Felix approved, "I will be handling the remaining princes in the meantime." Felix took his leave after that statement...He didn''t even give time for Lokaka''s wife to speak about her husband as she was still dazed by the sight of seeing him getting erased from existence in the video. s, even if she woke up from her daze in time, she had nothing to say against Felix... He had killed Lucifer and those three were mere unavoidable coteral damage. If she dared to use him of anything, the other leaders would make sure to put her down without needing Felix to open his mouth. "Queen, please contact Olivia, Noah, Selphie, and Bodidi, and put them in one video call'' Felix requested. After a few beeping noises, the calls were picked up one by one until all of them were on one giant holographic screen. There were no surprised pleasantries or such as Felix had already contacted them the moment he departed from the Elementals Gxy. Though, they had no clue about him bing a deity or recing his bloodline yet again. "Good work on Lucifer." Unexpectedly, Noah was the first to speak as he gave apliment with the most serious expression ever. Clearly, he had heard the news from his master Fenrir. "I just gave him the meeting that he always wanted." Felix joked as he smiled faintly, dropping his guard in front of his friends. "You actually killed him?!" Olivia reacted excitedly as always, "Does this means we won''t need to worry about new demons?!" "As long as we reverse every single demon andpletely annihte evil energy from our territories, there will always be new demons being born." Felix said, "Though, the good news is that it won''t be as aggressive and rapid as before." Lucifer was doing more damage than all demonsbined since he was capable of demonizing entires in less than a day. The worst part, he could open portals insides with the help of Lokaka or other space worms and avoid all defensive measures. If it wasn''t for him, this demonic gue would have ended much differently as the SGAliance''s forces weren''t to be underestimated. With him gone and Felix going after the princes, there would be really fewer and fewer demons being born. "Felix, does this means you have be an origin bloodliner?" Selphie questioned in confusion, "Why does your appearance look the same? Are you contacting us from the UVR and keeping the previous one?" This question made everyone curious as they knew that Felix''s origin realm was going to be widely different from any other human...After all, he used only primogenitors'' bloodlines in his path. But Felix threw a curveball at them. "I haven''t reached the origin realm yet." "Huh?!" Before they could react to his statement, Felix canceled his shapeshifting and showed them his new appearance with somewhat of an embarrassed look. "I have reced my bloodline for thest time." "What. The." Chapter ?1346 The Awakening of The Paragon of Sins. Chapter ?1346 The Awakening of The Paragon of Sins. While Felix was being grilled for answers about the method used to push past the sixth bloodline by his friends, an event of cosmic magnitude was transpiring in the depth of the void realm on the other side of the universe. Here where reality bowed to mystery and the fabric of existence danced to unseen forces, the Paragon of Sins was beginning to awaken. Her eyelids, vast expanses of cosmic canvas, began to flutter. The texture of her skin, a deep purplish hue, seemed to ripple and shimmer, as though filled with entire gxies. Nebe, supernovae, and celestial bodies all were vividly represented in the tapestry of her flesh, each contributing to a mesmerizing spectacle of cosmic grandeur. Even the void, in her presence, seemed to concede its starkness, as if the constetions within her were radiating an ethereal glow that defied the inherent destion. Then, her eyes began to open, a moment that turned the event horizon into the most splendid stage. As her eyes fully opened, light erupted from them, a brilliance that spread outwards like the birth of a supernova, irradiating the void realm with vibrant, life-affirming radiance! The magnitude of her size was staggering,parable to a gxy''s quasar. There she floated, a colossal celestial deity, her vast silhouette dominating the void. Here in the unforgiving void, the Paragon of Sins awoke, a beautiful gargantuan woman wrapped in the skin of the cosmos, and with eyes that ignited existence itself...And she didn''t seem pleased one bit. ''He somehow failed to achieve both ns. Now that he has given his end goal and the method, the kid will make it extremely difficult for him to give it another go.'' The Paragon''s thoughts seemed to rumble in the silent expanse of the void realm. Unbeknownst to Felix and the tenants, she did know about Asna''s existence and a lot more about Felix than they could imagine. She didn''t care about whether Lucifer failed or seeded in the merge, it would still serve as part of her n if the merge went through. But, she didn''t expect that Lucifer would get blindsided this badly and end up exposing his cards inside an illusion, making Felix end him withoutmencing the merge. ''This is quite a setback, but nothing that can''t be handled.'' The Paragon murmured, ''Doing this will force me to go into slumber for a while again, but it''s worth it to attain my eternal freedom...'' A subtle vibration of energy began to ripple around her, emanating from a locus of malicious energy that clung to her gigantic form. The Paragon closed her pink, luminous eyes, her divine consciousness rippling in tandem with the void. In the sprawling expanse of her mind, she reached in, carving out a fragment of her own consciousness. With an ethereal grace, she reached out and took the sliver of consciousness. The piece was trembling, vibrant with sentience and potential, a sharp contrast to the corruption that awaited it. Then, with an act of will that echoed across the cosmos, she pushed it into the crimson energy mass. The moment the fragment of consciousness touched the energy, a brilliant explosion erupted, cascading waves of pink and purple light across the void. As the light subsided, a flux of memories began to flow into the nascent consciousness. These were not ordinary memories; they were the collective recollections of Lucifer from the moment he was born. As the tide of Lucifer''s memories washed over the newborn consciousness, a miraculous transformation began to ur. The energy mass began to change, to morph, until it resembled Lucifer in form. This was Lucifer reborn, sculpted from the raw energy of the Paragon''s sin, endowed with a new consciousness, and nourished on the memories of his previous existence! Despite the same memories, this Lucifer was different, a reincarnation infused with a part of the Paragon herself, unlike his past self! He was born of her, and through her, given a second chance to redeem himself! ''Mother...I have failed you and I am undeserving of your grace.'' The first thing that Lucifer did was kneel down with a distraught expression, knowing exactly how big he screwed up against Felix. While his loss had affected him badly, disappointing his celestial mother was even worse. ''I don''t have time for excuses.'' The Paragon spoke with a faint voice like a candle on the verge of being extinguished. ''Listen, I have bestowed upon you a tiny fragment of my consciousness and it might not be able to overpower his spiritual pressure, but it will help you resist any simr mental attacks. So, do not fall for the same trick twice and bring me desirable results. I don''t care if you had to use outside help or sacrifice the entire demon race, just make the merge happen...'' As she had reached thest sentence, the Paragon''s breathtaking eyes seemed to have closed on their own while the shimmering brilliant light of her celestial body dimmed down akin to a dying star. In a few moments at best, the void realm had returned to its peaceful state and Lucifer was left all alone with a solemn expression. He knew that his mother was punished for reviving him as the same had happened during his birth. While the other princes and everyone else were under the impression that the seven princes were the only demons born out of evil energy, Lucifer was the only one knowing the whole truth. He was in fact, the consciousness of the evil energy being born after getting fed neutral energy through the Paragon of Sins for a very, very long time! Lucifer wasn''t calling The Paragon of Sins his mother for no reason...He knew that she made his birth possible and without her, there wouldn''t be even something called evil energy in the first ce. As an outsider Elemental, he didn''t have a god figure like Foremother Siamese who could revive him infinitely in case his consciousness got obliterated without consequences. Lucifer''s consciousness was more than obliterated as it was erased from reality through Totality Copse, which meant The Paragon of Sins had to go the extra mile to bring him back with his memories still intact. It was more than possible with the Greed Sinws that were capable of fulfilling any wish as long as the price was right. In this case, it had cost her plenty of years of deep slumber. Meanwhile, the other six princes were actually born because of Lucifer to help him spread out his roots on a wider scale without him needing to do anything. Since he didn''t give a crap about authority over demons or such as they were a mere tool to fulfill his destiny, he left them to believe that they were his equals. This was the source of the misinformation. ''I can''t disappoint Mother again as she won''t be merciful the next time.'' Lucifer narrowed his eyes coldly, ''That bastard must believe that I have been in, and the only way to keep this assumption alive is to leave my race to die out and for his alliance to win the war.'' Lucifer was nning to change his entire approach to the matter. At first, he was confident that he was unkible and that Felix''s end would be the same no matter what he tried. But now? It was time to be smart about it and he had no problem with acting like a snake, waiting for the perfect opportunity to pounce, even if it meant giving up on the demonic invasion and his entire race! ''I have one more chance and I won''t blow it again.'' Lucifer uttered with a suppressed tone as he exited the void realm from the darkness well and went into hiding... *** A couple of dayster... The SGAlliance and the demons across the entire universe were rocked with the news of the Grand Supreme ying The Demon King! The impact of this revtion was as potent as an earthquake...Within the ranks of the SGAlliance, a seismic shift took ce. Soldiers who had once been deste, weighed down by the rigors of war, now stood tall, their spirits soaring. They began to fight with renewed vigor, the morale boost fueling their courage, and their tenacity amplified. On the other side, the demon hordes were dealt a staggering blow. The news of Lucifer''s downfall spread like wildfire, seeping into their ranks and sapping the morale of their forces. Their roars of defiance became subdued, and their once fiery eyes now flickered with uncertainty...The icon of their rebellion, their prince, was gone, and with his absence, their resolve was shattered. The fact that days went by and Lucifer hadn''te out to disapprove of the news made it even harder to stomach... The six princes were affected the worst as they knew that their entire invasion was heavily reliant on Lucifer''s overbearing strength. Chapter ?1346 The Awakening of The Paragon of Sins.What scared them even more was Lucifer''s silence...They could understand him getting defeated by Felix or even killed, but the notion of him not being revived sent shivers down their spine. "Lucifer had fought the ice primogenitors tens of times and emerged unaffected." Prince Beelzebub said nervously, "He can''t have been killed for real? Right? He just can''t." "Whether he died for real or not, we are next on the menu for their leader." Prince Satan uttered with a solemn tone, "We have to go into hiding to protect ourselves." "But the war..." "Screw the war, I refuse to die here!" Chapter 1347 Seeking A New Method. "He is right, this is not the time to worry about our territories." Prince Abaddon said with a solemn tone, "For Lucifer to get defeated, he must have be a deity and you know damn well, he can kill us with a mere nce." With Lucifer being super active in this war and exposing his real strength, the six princes dropped any thoughts they had about the throne. If they knew about it beforehand, they wouldn''t have even considered it. "I am ditching my kingdom and going into hiding." Prince Satan advised, "I suggest you do the same if you value your life." While this decision had upset them immensely, they understood that it was the only way to save themselves. ... On the other side of the universe, three more beings were hit the hardest by the news of Lucifer''s death under Felix''s hands...The Darkins! "It finally happened...That annoying brat has reached our level." Saurous didn''t know whether to be depressed or angry with how things turned out. If someone came to him before he met Felix and he told him that in eight decades, this worthless human kid would be a deity, he would haveughed him out of the room. But, here he was...Hiding in a corner of the universe with his partners because of the same kid, hoping for him to get killed by any means possible. "I really thought that demon has it in the bag, but I have been disappointed too many times, I am starting to feel that unless we killed him with our two hands, it won''t happen." Wendigo sighed. "Then, let''s start preparing ourselves." Manananggal said calmly, "Now, that he has reached a deity level, he is bound to target us of his own volition with his masters." "It will be five against three." Saurous frowned, "But, he is still a mere newbie and he needs millions of years to reach our elemental range if not more." "I am done underestimating that brat." Wendigo shook his head, "His elemental range might be trashpared to us, but he has multiple ultimate abilities in his arsenal, and that trantes to billions of years of effort stacked on each other." His partners agreed with his statement as much as they disliked the sound of it. There were plenty of things that separated a primogenitor from any deity. Besides the reaction speed and spiritual pressure, it was the immense time they took to master their elements...Ultimate abilities were considered the pinnacle of their effort, struggle, and hard work. Felix possessed five ultimate abilities if the void domain was considered. This implied that only elemental range, battle experience, and immortality were the difference between him and a primogenitor. Five ultimate abilities were potent enough to make those differences obsolete if they underestimated him and ended up getting hit by them. "What''s worse, he has the concept destruction ability, which helps him avoid any damages caused by our elements if he marked them." Wendigo frowned, "This means the only way to kill him is to assassinate him from a long distance, giving him no time to react." "That''s why I said we need to prepare." Manananggal stated, "We have to make our assassination n tight-proof, unlike thest time." Outnumbered or not, the darkins had no intentions of hiding in the corner like rats if Felix dared to step foot in the seven demon realms. One could only wonder what would their reaction be if they found out that J?rmungandr and Thor weren''t even in the picture. **** Five Days Later... The blood-red sun began to rise as Felix approached the ominous perimeters of Prince Satan''s demonic city. A city that had once throbbed with the energy of malevolent power and diabolical life nowy vacant and eerily silent. "As expected, the announcements have scared them off." Felix uttered nonchntly as he Ventured through the ghostly streets. Using his evil vision, he could see that not a single demon was left in the city, which meant either Prince Satan had taken them with him or sent them away. "Well, they can hide for as long as they want. But, they can''t continue demonizing more of our people without exposing themselves." Candace sneered. "The others must have abandoned their kingdoms as well." Felix ordered, "Let''s get out of here." Although the was packed with demons, Felix had no intentions of killing them...It was best to leave them be until Olivia help them reverse the demonization process. ''Queen, call Olivia.'' ''Olivia is unavable at the moment.'' Queen Ai replied, making Felix understand that she must be busy with another demon batch. So, he called Noah and asked for updates. "The demonization reversal process is going smoothly." Noah shared expressionlessly. "How much percentage do you reckon you have done?" "Based on thetest Intel, we must have reversed the process for at least 3% across the gxy." "That''s it?" Felix frowned, "It''s way too slow." "It can''t be helped, Olivia is all alone in this and we can do nothing but increase the number of demons." Noah responded. "I know, but it''s still too slow. I have to figure out an alternative if we want to reverse the process for most people before they lose their rationality." Felix said with a serious tone. Felix knew that it would take Olivia centuries if not more to reverse the process for the majority of the demons in the universe. By then, most demons would have be animalistic and even if the process was reversed, they would be vegetables. Felix had no intentions of having hundreds of billions of demonized citizens turn into vegetables on his watch. After he hung up on Noah, Felix sat down with his thoughts and began brainstorming a new n to elerate the reversal process. With Olivia alreadying up with a method, he didn''t stride away from it. "Olivia is using Lady Yggdrasil''s ultimate ability and a perfect bnce of sucking evil energy and pushing pure energy to reverse the demonization." Felix pondered, "While she needs to supervise each demonization process, the same doesn''t apply to Lady Yggdrasil." "Are you thinking of requesting Lady Yggdrasil to help out?" Asna asked. "I don''t see another way." Felix nodded, "Unlike Olivia, Lady Yggdrasil could create hundreds to even thousands of seeds of life and control them from a distance through a consciousness link. This means it''s possible to elerate the process by hundreds of times if she hands out the seeds of life to us and we nt them on the most affecteds." "Olivia already did the dirty irritating work of finding the perfect bnce, if she shared it with Lady Yggdrasil, she wouldn''t really be putting much effort into the demonization reversal." "It''s feasible, but will Lady Yggdrasil help out?" Asna shook her head, "She might be kinder than most primogenitors, but she wasn''t known for being charitable either." Ever since the war started, the primogenitors merely sat in the shadows and spectated the whole thing without lifting a finger. Even when some races were on the verge of extinction, they still kept to themselves. It was expected...The primogenitors take the pact of staying out of mortal matters quite seriously. Since even Fenrir wasn''t capable of handling Lucifer, none of them felt the need to get themselves involved in this...At least, not until the universe itself gets endangered. Lady Yggdrasil had also kept to herself and didn''t bother helping out the demonized elves on the eighth and ninth elvish realms since they were situated the furthest from her body. The remaining realms were protected by her immense life force that transform into pure energy the moment it sensed evil energy in the vicinity, but the remaining two weren''t so lucky. Selphie was situated in that ninth realm for the past six decades and tried her best to lead the resistance to save everyone. The eighth realm didn''t have it as bad as the ninth realm since thetter was packed with half-blood/Mixed breed elves and other races, making them not prioritized by the elvish armies. If Lady Yggdrasil even ignored the woes of citizens in her own body, one could only imagine her response when Felix request thousands of constant seeds of life. "The only way to move a primogenitor is through a favor or a trade." Felix smirked faintly, "I just need to make an offer that she finds irresistible, and I think I know what it is." Chapter 1348 The Deal With Lady Yggdrasil. Sometimeter... Felix was back in Lady Yggdrasil''s personal garden inside the UVR. It was a serene oasis, shimmering under a celestial light, a living testament to her divine connection with nature. Enigmatic, ancient trees towered above, their branches whispering age-old secrets. Vibrant, mystic flowers bloomed in abundance, their enchanting scents permeating the air with a celestial sweetness. At the garden''s heart stood the grand Yggdrasil tree, the lifeblood of her domain, its mighty branches reaching out as if to embrace the cosmos. Each element of the garden seemed infused with Lady Yggdrasil''s energy, creating a sacred sanctuary that was as timeless as she. Felix walked with Selphie at his side toward the center tree. She was the one setting up the meeting with her mother and she wanted to apany him. Felix found no reason to reject her since she could help him sway Lady Yggdrasil''s decision in their favor. When they arrived, they noticed that Lady Yggdrasil was sitting under the tree with a cup of tea in one hand and a book in the other. The same picture that was stuck in Felix''s mind after hisst meeting with her. "Elder, I am here to ask for a favor." Felix went straight to the subject as he requested with his head lowered respectfully. "Favor? I hope you don''t think that you can ask for free favors from primogenitors now that you have be a deity." Lady Yggdrasil chuckled softly. "I wouldn''t dare." Felix shook his head. He understood that asking for favors from primogenitors was a serious matter and all of them avoid having to resort to it at all costs since returning those favors was a must. In other words, if Felix asked for a favor, then he should expect that Lady Yggdrasil would ask him for er on and regardless of its content, he had to try his best to make it happen. No one would want to have such a sword hanging down their necks. "Speak up, then." Lady Yggdrasil smiled, "If it''s a small one, I can do it free of charge for taking care of my daughter in the Elementals Gxy." "First, she took care of me and I would forever be indebted to her." Felix smiled as he gazed at Selphie''s shy demeanor. Then, he added with a serious tone, "Secondly, it''s not a small one. I am hoping that you can lend us your help to elerate the demonization process and save as many citizens as possible." "I see...That''s indeed not a small favor." Lady Yggdrasil closed her book gently and said, "You know that you are asking me to break the pact and interfere in matters unrted to primogenitors." "But mom..." Selphie wanted to help. "I am not finished." Lady Yggdrasil raised her finger and continued on calmly, "You are the ones who decided to invade the demons'' territories for the sake of riches and territories. If you were just content with your situation, none of this would have happened." Neither Felix nor Selphie was able to retort. While Selphie had nothing to do with the decision, Felix was the one announcing that his first order as the Grand Supreme was to conquer the other side. No one pushed him to do it. Now that the situation had developed to this state, it wasn''t honest of him toe seeking help from primogenitors to fix his own mess. "If that deity demon was still running rampant and threatening our stability, we would have stopped him without any of you finding out." Lady Yggdrasil said, "You have taken care of him, and apud you for that. However, the aftermath of the war isn''t really our problem to solve." In other words, all the demonized citizens could go to mes and none of them would bat an eye. As primogenitors who lived through multiple eras, tens of billions of deaths were nothing to them as they knew that more would be born in the future. This massacre would serve as a lesson to the alliance to never antagonize a race without proper research. "I am not trying to avoid responsibility and I know that I have yed a big part in how the situation developed," Felix responded with a bitter smile. "But, I refuse to leave it to end like this when I know that there is something to be done." "So, if a favor won''t do, then how about a deal?" "A deal?" Lady Yggdrasil was intrigued. "Is iting from you or your masters?" "Me and me alone." Felix replied, understanding that she implied his inability to offer anything that could be considered worth having her break the pact and get her hands dirty. "My interest is piqued." Lady Yggdrasil smiled. ''You really have something to offer?'' Even Selphie was curious. ''I do.'' Felix looked straight into Lady Yggdrasil''s eyes and proposed, "I am willing to help you with analyzing the runic codex until itspletion." "..." "..." Both Lady Yggdrasil and Selphie shared a simr startled expression at his bold statement. Felix had expected such a reaction as he knew that his offer was more than questionable. After all, even after billions of years, Lady Yggdrasil had yet to finish analyzing the entire book. In fact, it was believed that she barely analyzed half of it and the remaining half was still filled with millions of all possible spells using all known elements! Some were even confident that omnipotent spells weren''t the end of the rope and that there were even moreplex spells that could rival primogenitors'' ultimate abilities! Such a theory had some legit basis as it was known that runic spells were simr to elemental abilities in all departments but the medium used to achieve them. This implied simr ultimate abilities could be extrapted from the runic codex or even unknown ones if a worthy person was capable of doing it. But, when even Lady Yggdrasil had failed to create new spells above omnipotent grade, no one thought there could be another one capable of doing it. Even Selphie with her monstrous talent would end up facing a massive wall if she dared to create the impossible. "I understand that saying this makes me seem way out of my head." Felix shared with a serious tone, "But, I am confident in my ability to help." "I will entertain you." Lady Yggdrasil chuckled and asked, "How will you help?" "With those two." Felix pointed at his eyes as he activated his wisdom eyes and turned thempletely ck. "Wisdom eyes." Lady Yggdrasilmentated. "Yes." Felix spoke with a confident tone, "Lord Shiva has helped me master them and I have utilized their best capabilities in my space/time spells. In a short period, I have mastered four lesser time spells, and the only reason I didn''tmit to all of them is due to having other strengths that needed focus." "Also, because I knew that there are barely less than fifteen-time spells and there is no rush to master them all." "How is this any different than what my daughter is doing?" Lady Yggdrasil shook her head, "Wisdom eyes are amazing alright, but they did nothing but bridge the gap between you and Selphie. If yourprehension was already on Selphie''s level, then having those wisdom eyes will be the same as giving wings to a tiger. Then, I would have actually considered the proposal and helped you with this eternal goal of mine...s." Lady Yggdrasil wasn''t trying to put Felix down and he knew it. Wisdom''s eyes were an amplifying tool. In Felix''s case, hisprehension of the runes was absolutely dog sh*t in the first ce. With their assistance, he managed to get around theplexity of lesser time spells by simplifying them for him. However, if he tried to use them for greater or even omnipotent time spells, even the simplified version would be tooplex for him and it would take him a long while to master them. On the other hand, if Selphie possessed wisdom eyes, omnipotent spells would seem like lesser spells!! A genius being given a supeputer at his disposal wouldn''t provide the same results as being in the hands of someone else. Felix had no problems admitting to this and his original n was leading to this point. "Then, how about this." Felix smiled, "I will offer Selphie my help to obtain the wisdom eyes and she can focus on analyzing the runic codex." "Huh?" Selphie was shocked. "Now, it''s getting interesting." Lady Yggdrasil narrowed her eyes at him, "How are you nning to do that?" "I can''t help her possess the real thing, but I can make sure to bend reality to make it seem like she possesses it with the help of Ilusion Domain." Felix smirked faintly. Chapter 1349 The End Of The Demonic Invasion! The moment Lady Yggdrasil heard this, she couldn''t help but show a content smile. "I am familiar with the illusion domain''s true potency and if you really unlocked the ability, then I can see this deal going through." "I have yet to unlock it, but I am 100% certain I will do so when I reach 99% in my integration." Felix assured. Although Felix knew that Lord Loki might possess an ultimate ability plus an elemental domain, he was certain that the domain would be picked. It was because thest unlocked ability always targeted the most remarkable ability of the bloodline owner, and ultimate abilities had nothing against elemental domains in this department. Lady Yggdrasil took a few moments to look at Selphie and asked, "Are you willing to take this mission? Creating new spells from the runic codex is already immensely difficult, attempting to analyze it topletion is no easy task and it might take you a lifetime and still not achieve it." Lady Yggdrasil wanted Selphie to learn and master time spells and be the greatest spellcaster of all time, but she never thought of cing her dream and goal on her shoulder. "As long as you help me Mother, I believe we can do it together." Selphie smiled, her eyes glowing with a new purpose. "I will be there every step of the way." Lady Yggdrasil smiled back. "Then, I guess we have a deal?" Felix inquired. Lady Yggdrasil nodded before asking, "I believe you want to nt multiple seeds of life across the corrupteds and make me reverse the demonization, correct?" It wasn''t hard for Lady Yggdrasil to figure out Felix''s n the moment he shared his request. "Exactly." Felix didn''t beat around the bush, "There are more than seven hundred billion demonized citizens across the entire alliance''s territory. This is the known number and it might even have crossed one trillion if we counted the isted civilizations. I hope you can share with us as many seeds of life as you can manage and help us fight through this." "Hmmm, alright then." Lady Yggdrasil agreed without any more questions. "Much appreciated." Felix bowed deeply in gratitude. Although he had traded his time for this, in reality, he would have helped Selphie in analyzing the runic codex anyways since it was beneficial to him as well. After all, the more time spells she created, the more he would add to his arsenal...He had no time to invest in analyzing the runic codex when he had many other problems to cover. So, he wasn''t really losing anything from this deal. .... After the deal was concluded, Felix shared the news with the inner circle leaders and worked with them to create a new powerful division responsible for the delivery of the seeds of life and overseeing the process. Obviously, Felix had gotten credit for this from the leaders as everyone was more than pleased to learn that he had convinced a primogenitor to involve themselves in their mess. But Felix didn''t give a sh*t about such a needless ego boost and made everyone work the extra mile to conclude the creation of this division and start with the universal wide demonization reversal. With him putting his foot on this, no one tried to y politics and attempt to steal as many seeds of life as possible to prioritize their own territories. Felix made it clear that the oldest invadeds would be prioritized since the citizens there were on the verge of sucking theirs dry from purities and being left with no rationality intact. With all preparation set and Lady Yggdrasil delivering her promise and handing out hundreds of seeds of life to the responsible division, the project was fullymenced in less than a week. In the throbbing heart of the vast, star-speckled cosmos, the SGAlliance''s fleets surged forward like a surge of silvery fish cutting through the ocean''s abyss. Each ship was a glistening titan, its streamlined hull gleaming in the harsh, white starlight, wings outspread in a show of might and solidarity. Each world they approached was a harrowing sight to behold. Once vibrant and teeming with life, thes now writhed under an eerie, baleful aura. Their surfaces were twisted and distorted, marred by the unnatural horrors that had turned their own citizens into creatures of unimaginable torment. The faces of once-kind neighbors, friends, and family were now marred with demonic snarls, twisted by the raw agony of their transformation. But now there was a beacon of hope. Once the seeds were nted in saids, under Lady Yggdrasil''s remote control, the seeds began to sprout, erupting from the ground like shimmering pirs of verdant green. Slowly but surely, the mighty World Trees rose, spreading their enormous canopies across the corruptedndscapes. The sight of their growth was nothing short of a miracle, a testament to life''s enduring perseverance against the most horrifying of odds. From each tree, waves of pure, revitalizing energy pulsed, prating the bodies of the demonic citizens. The energy did not harm them; rather, it gently and surely started the process of reversal, the trees working in tandem with Lady Yggdrasil to untwist the demonization that had corrupted these beings. "As expected, Lady Yggdrasil is so much better at this than Olivia." Felixmentated as he watched the process of hundreds of world trees in his cockpit. Olivia deserved a great amount of credit for figuring out the bnce, but when it was given to Lady Yggdrasil, she didn''t even need to put the demons into cocoons. To make matters even better, Lady Yggdrasil allowed her trees to grow into an unfathomable size until half it was floating in the exosphere. With roots spreading across the''s underground world, she sucked the evil energy of it and released it into space while feeding them with much-needed life force to revitalize them. So, she wasn''t just reversing the demonization of the citizens, but also returning their homes to them as a bonus, something that even Olivia found hard to achieve! When the news of this had gotten out, it was impossible to keep Lady Yggdrasil''s identity hidden any longer as this was obliviously a work of a god. In this universe, there was only one known goddess and it was the Goddess of Nature! This time, not just the elves who prayed for her, but even other races across the entire universe. The inner circle leaders'' knew that the primogenitors wanted to keep their existence hidden, so no one came forward and confirmed that this was the doing of Lady Yggdrasil, but at the same time, they didn''t deny it. There was simply no other exnation, and the public wasn''t stupid to not see through such an obvious lie. And so, under Lady Yggdrasil''s careful supervision and the public''s morals on the rise, the SGAlliance''s fleets continued their noble mission across their territory, by, turning the tide against the demonic gue. As they traveled, the once-tormented worlds behind them slowly returned to their natural state, their surfaces flourishing with verdant life and their citizens restored, standing as living testimonies to the resilience of life and the indefatigable spirit of the SGAlliance! In less than a year, the entire SGAlliance''s territories were cleared out of more than 90% of demons and the numbers were still on the rise. The smart demons like the princes had already picked whatever spaceship before them and took off towards the other side of the universe, returning to their original homes. They knew that as long as they remained in the SGAlliance''s territory, it would get worse and worse for them. After all, they had no protection from the princes and their demon king was gone for good. The fact that they need purities to survive made them incapable of staying in outer space for too long, which would result in them getting hunted down the moment a piece of information gets released about them. With this max exodus of the demon race back to their territories, the SGAlliance did nothing to stop them and kept on prioritizing their own citizens first. This was under Felix''s orders as he understood that those demons might run but they had nowhere to hide. When he was done with healing his home, he would pay them a visit again. This time, he would go there personally and make sure that not a single demon would exist in this universe ever again! ... "Besides a couple of demons on the run and causing trouble and somes being too ruined to be fixed, it''s safe to say that the alliance is on track to be back to normal again." Asna wondered with azy tone as she had her head ced on Felix''sp. "What''s your next move now? Are you going after the darkins right away?" "Not yet." Felix shook his head, "They must have heard about me and they are nning to either ambush or assault me the instant I enter the other side. I have to be fully prepared to take at least one of them down in our first contact since if I exposed all of my cards and failed in doing so, it will get much harder to y themter on." "I see...So, who are you nning to target of them?" "You know the answer." Felix narrowed his eyes coldly as he envisioned The Blood Primogenitor, Manananggal blowing his home and killing everyone in it... His hatred of Saurous and Wendigo was at its limit, but his heart had a different ce for the one who pulled the trigger. Whether Manananggal possessed true immortality or not, Felix was going to show him that his greatest gift would be his downfall before him! "It''s finally time to hunt down those f*ckers and get our revenge." Asna grinned sadistically. "It sure is...It sure is." Felix smirked coldly as he caressed her cheek in a gentle manner,pletely opposite to his murderous aura. Chapter 1350 Unwelcomed Visitor. A few monthster... Felix could be seen sitting on a small puddle of sweat in a meditation position with Nimo fooling around beside him. "99% atst." He exhaled deeply as he opened his closed eyes and stared at the faraway ceiling of his spaceship. "Now, you have finally reached the end of your bloodline path." Asnamentated. "I don''t know if I am going to miss this or not, but I am somewhat relieved it ended after everything that happened in this wild journey." Felix showed a tiny smile. For everyone else, their bloodline path ended in a couple of years at best due to not having many benefits of waiting things out. Felix took more than six thousand years to finally hit the limit in his bloodline path, and everyone else must already assume that he had be an origin bloodliner. "You can reminisceter, there is someone wanting to meet you." Thor shared with an irritated voice. "On my way." Felix narrowed his eyes coldly as he entered the consciousness space, knowing that Lord Loki''s wisp had been awakened. ... "It''s a pleasure to finally meet my superstar." Lord Loki appeared with a new appearance of a male elderly human with a gray beard and receding hairline, resembling any average geezer. He stretched his arms widely as he had a big grin on his face. He walked towards Felix, seemingly attempting to give him a hug. s, Felix''s masters got in front of him and gave him a cold stare. "You are not wee here." Although Felix was using his bloodline, neither he nor his masters had any interest in entertaining Lord Loki''s shenanigans. His masters knew that he was untrustworthy and would do anything for the sake of his entertainment. The proof was handing Felix''s blood to his enemies just to watch them collide. "Come on, I thought we buried the hatchet with our deal." Lord Loki acted upset. "Whether we buried it or not, that''s not for you to decide. Now, please leave while we are still asking nicely." Thor said indifferently. Lord Loki ignored Thor and looked at the other tenants with a pitiful look, seemingly asking for their help. s, the closest one to him was Lord Shiva and he didn''t even bother to nce in his direction or admit his existence...He merely kept sunbathing peacefully. "Fine, I will pay the fees to be admitted to the party." Lord Loki dropped his sulky attitude and offered, "If you let me stay, I will help you get better with illusion maniption." Felix raised an eyebrow in delight for a moment before returning to his stoic expression. ''What do you think, masters? Can he be trusted?'' He discussed it with his masters. ''Trusted? He can''t be trusted to watch a rock.'' Thor sneered, ''But, his offer does seem too good to pass on.'' ''I suggest we agree to his condition.'' J?rmungandr nodded, ''With the UVR being involved if he wants to cause Felix trouble, he can easily do it anytime he wanted whether he is around us or not. At least now, we can watch over him.'' ''That''s true.'' Thor agreed. The most important thing was having Lord Loki as Felix''s teacher would help him along the way in his illusion mastery. If Felix didn''t receive help from the previous owners of the maniptions, he wouldn''t have mastered a single advanced ability even in millions of years! It was expected since it would be the same as creating the advanced ability from scratch instead of being led along the way by the creator. ''We can get more than this.'' Lady Sphinx said, ''Let me handle this.'' After hearing this, they remained silent and let Mama Sphinx take care of Lord Loki. "Teaching him abilities is a good offer, but it''s not enough to join the club." Before Lord Loki could voice his displeasure, Lady Sphinx added, "If you want to truly be part of our faction, then you have to help us with the Darkins. This means giving us their locations constantly and their ns through spying on them in the UVR." Felix and the tenants didn''t expect Lady Sphinx to be this brutal and ask for Lord Loki to be their spy for the sake of hanging out with them. He clearly was interested in ying cards, chess, and just enjoying his time in thepany of his peers. To make him go against the council''s pact by spying on actual primogenitors was too much of a risk and they thought that he would reject it immediately. s...This was Lord Loki. "Consider it done!" Lord Loki sold out the Darkins with a wide sleazy smile faster than the tenants could take a breather. "..." "..." "..." Felix and the others didn''t know whether to feel appreciative of his honesty or more worried about how easy it was for him to break such a sacred pact and give up on his peers, not giving a sh*t about his neutrality. "I don''t know why I expected for you to have a bit of honor in your word." Lady Sphinx sighed exasperatedly. "My word goes to the highest bidder and at this moment, I feel like I get more value out of being part of your faction." Lord Loki replied casually. Value in this context was nothing more than entertainment, which implied that as long as Felix and his people eased his boredom, he would always stand by their side. If not, he had no problems with throwing his toys and picking new ones. That''s how Lord Loki operate and even though the primogenitors already knew about this, it never ceased to amaze them to see him staying true to his nature in the real world. Especially, when he was considered as one of the five elemental lords with the highest level of authority in the universe below only the unigins. ''If he can throw away the darkins with a snap of a finger like that after helping them, then he will most definitely do the same to us in the future.'' Asna said with a tone of difort. ''It''s alright, at least we know that it''sing.'' Felix smirked, ''I am morefortable with this than having no clue where and when the hit woulde.'' In Felix''s eyes, it was only betrayal if he had no clue about it...If someone was going to betray him and he knew about it, yet, he did nothing to protect himself, it was on him. "How about you consummate your entry with some good Intel?" Lady Sphinx requested. "Sure thing." Lord Loki chuckled, his eyes disying not an ounce of remorse. "The darkins have nned to assassinate your boy from a distance the moment he steps foot in their side of the universe." "I guess we were right." Felix narrowed his eyes coldly. He already anticipated as much, but now that it was confirmed, he understood that he needed to prepare as much as possible for the uing fight. "Give us more details." Thor asked. "I don''t know more details at the moment." Lord Loki shrugged his shoulders, "You know I can''t invade their minds without them finding out and most of their important discussion is held telepathically." While the darkins had no clue that Lord Loki had joined Felix''s side since he didn''t expose any rtion he had with him in public, this didn''t mean that they would be foolish enough to put everything under his eyes. All primogenitors knew that Lord Loki was too much of a weasel to not spy on them to ease his boredom and they didn''t have much issue with this as long as he kept the information to himself. "I see, well still, keep your eyes on them in case they shared something critical." Thor requested. "Will do, will do, so now, what were you guys ying?" A bit eager, Lord Loki asked as he rubbed his hands akin to a scammy merchant while staring at the circr table and the cards on it. "Poker, interested?" Thor grinned from ear to ear. Chapter 1351 The Dangers of Illusion Domain. Chapter 1351 The Dangers of Illusion Domain. Seeing how stoked Lord Loki was about ying poker with his peers, Felix didn''t bother him with his newly unlocked ultimate ability, Illusion Domain. He exited the consciousness space and went to the training hall in his spaceship, which was as massive as twenty European football stadiumsbined. He used it before as a camping area for the refugees after the rooms were filled to the brim, but after the demons'' defeat and the battles bing fewer and fewer, he sent those refugees back to their homes. "Let''s see, the illusion domain is capable of bringing into light whatever I desire with more than 99.999999% realism." Felix rubbed his chin thoughtfully. He wasn''t really thoughtful about the realism part as he already knew that the UVR couldn''t possibly possess 100% realism since it would make it no different than reality. Though, everyone else thought the opposite since Queen Ai herself kept saying it possessed 100% realism for anyone binding their consciousness with her. Since no one really cared about this, they went along with it and the UVR was known to have 100% realism. With the addition of information about the UVR''s reality, Felix understood that the remaining 0.000001% was what separated illusion from reality. "Will my illusion immunity interfere if I tried to use the domain to cheat my way through my training?" Felix questioned himself. "Well, your illusion immunity allows you to differentiate between illusion and reality instead of canceling any illusion before you, so it might work?" Asna shared her opinion. "Let''s hope so." Just as Felix wanted to cast an illusion domain with a time difference of a hundred to one like in the Elementals Gxy, he was stopped by Lord Loki. ''Don''t bother wasting your time, it won''t work.'' He expressed while most of his focus was on the poker table in front of him. "Why so?" Felix knitted his eyebrows. "Illusion Domain is as close to reality as it is, but anyone capable of seeing through its illusion won''t be affected by anything happening...Ahaa! I got a full house!" Lord Loki cut his exnation midpoint as he exposed his cards and showed the tenants two queens. "That''s a good hand, but don''t get too excited." Thor smirked as he exposed his cards, causing Lord Loki''s smile to evaporate from his face. "Royal flush...How?!" Lord Loki''s eyelids twitched as he watched all of his chips getting taken by Thor after losing an all-in bet. "First rule here, is never go all in right from the start as there is always another one with better cards than you." Thor chuckled, enjoying the spoils of the war. While Thor didn''t explicitly say it, he made it clear that cheating was allowed as long as you could get away with it in front of their piercing eyes. "Now, get lost and help him with your ability." With no chips at hand and the table was still filled with yers, Lord Loki was kicked out of the table. "Cheating pricks, this isn''t over." Lord Loki cursed under his breath, but the thoughts in his mind werepletely different, ''It won''t be fun to destroy them from the start.'' For now, he ced his focus on Felix and continued on from where he left off. "As I was saying, seeing through the illusion makes it obsolete, whether it was a normal ability or even an elemental domain." Lord Loki rified, "Fortunately in our case, there are only three people in the whole universe capable of seeing through my domain, without mentioning the unigins." "Me, you, and my master." Felix stated. Lord Loki nodded. "While you can see and interact with the illusion domain just like with the UVR, your body can''t be affected by something as significant as changing time difference or such." "I see..." Felix understood that illusion immunity was his greatest asset against illusion but at the same time his limitation. While even primogenitors could sleep for tens of billions of years until their mental health was mostly healed from exhaustion in the illusion world, the same couldn''t apply to him. Felix had honestly expected something like this to happen, but he really didn''t want to ept it. s, now that it was confirmed, he could only roll with it. "How about creating an illusionary wisdom eye and bestowing it upon someone else in the illusion domain?" Felix wanted a confirmation of his previous idea. "It was doable if you managed to create an exact copy of the mutation, which means you need everything rted to the eyes." "You mean like DNA, structure, and such?" "Yes." Lord Loki warned as he knew what he nned on doing, "Ilusion Domain is a double-edged sword when used on those without immunity. If you just used your imagination to create something and used it on someone else, his mind will perceive it as reality and will interact with it as such. This means you have to create the right conditions for everything to flow as smoothly as in the real world. Otherwise, you will be doing nothing but harming your people." "That soundsplex." Felix frowned. "It''s supposed to be, illusion domain isn''t just a mental fantasy world. If you want that, you can easily create one using another ability." Lord Loki stressed, "There are real stakes in using it and you better be careful." "Will do, thanks for the heads-up." Felix nodded in appreciation. This was the reason there was never a significant problem with the UVR even though it was a legit illusion domain and everyone inside of it was prone to drop dead with a mere snap of a finger from Lord Loki. He had created a universe with simrws to reality and made Queen Ai supervise it. For example, a person could die in most of UVR''s cities and he would be revived again. The person believed that he would be revived 100% since that was how it was supposed to work and no one could change the rules on a whim. But in reality? If he died in the illusion domain and his mind believed itself to have died for real, then that would be his fate even if Queen Ai hadn''t touched his consciousness! After all, everyone assumed that they were inside a harmless virtual world and unless Queen Ai killed them, nothing bad could happen to them. "Looks like I have to spend my time studying my wisdom eyes in all departments to make the perfect copy." Felix wanted before to just bring Selphie inside the domain and fool her into believing that she possessed the wisdom eyes, but now, he postponed calling her until he ironed down the details. "Elder, I still have one more question." Felix said with a serious tone. "What?" Felix took a second before voicing it. "Now that I possess the illusion domain, is it possible for me to bend the UVR to my desire?" This question was in Felix''s mind ever since he integrated with Lord Loki''s bloodline. It was a serious matter since it implied that he would possess simr control and authority as Lord Loki in the UVR! "You can, but I advise you to use your own illusion domain in your matters." Lord Loki smiled, "I might have given you permission to use my bloodline and possess my elemental domain, but I never permitted you to mess with my world." "I understand and I respect that." Felix promised with a solemn tone. "I won''t do anything to the UVR." Felix had no idea why Lord Loki was uptight about this, but he nned on respecting his boundaries. While Lord Loki seemed like a pushoverpared to other stern elemental lords, Felix wasn''t foolish to push his buttons and make him switch his character. ''I hope he won''t be an obstacle in my n after getting my domain. It will really upset me to get rid of him after all the entertaining content I have gotten from him.'' While Lord Loki still had the same easy-going smile, his thoughts, on the other hand, were nothing but that... Chapter 1352 The Miraculous Benefits of Illusion Domain! Chapter 1352 The Miraculous Benefits of Illusion Domain! Oblivious to this, Felix stood at the heart of the empty training hall with eyes closed shut as though he was lost in a world entirely his own. His hands moved in intricate, deliberate gestures, in sync with the rhythm of the wind. Suddenly, the ground began to shimmer like a pool of water touched by a gentle breeze. A tremor swept across the barren earth as an unseen force began to reshape it. Felix opened his eyes, and they shone with an otherworldly luminescence, his pupils reflecting a realm of endless possibilities. His hands swept out, as though pushing against the very fabric of reality, and ripples of iridescent light spread out from him, rapidly enveloping the emptyndscape! This was his domain, the Illusion Domain, where the fabric of reality bent to his will and thews of the physical world were but mere suggestions! The destion gave way to verdant greens as lush forests erupted from the barren ground, trees reaching for the azure sky with leafy arms. Flowers bloomed, sttering the earth with their vibrant colors, and a river formed, snaking through the emerald wilderness. Its water was crystal clear, sparkling under the sun, and babbling with a music so soft and sweet it could soothe the weariest of souls. Then came the creatures, manifestations of Felix''s will yet imbued with a life of their own. Majestic deer roamed the forests, birds sang harmonious melodies from the treetops, and fish danced in the river''s gentle currents. This was not merely a paradise, it was a living, breathing ecosystem, every creature and nt contributing to the harmonious bnce. Felix then raised his hands high, and small orbs of light broke off, sprinkling down like golden raindrops. Where they touched, the essence of life began to spread. Fruit trees bore fruit, bushes sprouted berries, and the scent of fertile earth filled the air. Felix, at the center of this paradise, watched everything unfold with a satisfied smile. He had created a haven, a paradise in the training hall, crafted not from bricks and mortar, but from his will, his element, and the deepest corners of his imagination. "If the refugees still remained here, they would have been left absolutely awed." Asna mused, her eyes reflecting the paradise before her. "As expected of an elemental domain...This feels like the work of a god." Candacementated with a tone filled with reverence as she walked in the flower fields. She plucked the ones she liked and brought them near her nose, enjoying their breathtaking fragrance. Even a void subus, known for having the best mental defense in the void nation, couldn''t separate the illusion from the real. This made her interact with the environment like it was the real deal, which meant she could bathe in rivers, climb mountains, and even farm vegetables and cook them on a bonfire to eat them. This might be born from an illusion but its effect were as real as they could be! Eee Eeee! Even Nimo was seen rolling around in the grass and climbing trees to hunt down birds in excitement. Unigins werepletely immune to illusions just like Asna, but Nimo wasn''t able to see through it since he wasn''t the awakened version. "Is it possible to be affected by something we eat or drink?" Felix wondered to himself as he picked an apple and took a massive bite of it. As he was chewing it, he could feel the juices and sweetness filling up his mouth, identical to the feeling he envisioned would happen if he ate a perfectly ripe apple. "Are you talking about whether it settles your hunger and provides nutrition to your body in real life?" Asna questioned. "Something like that." Felix nodded. Lord Loki took it upon himself to settle his question. "Just like I exined with wisdom eyes, if it''s rted to you, the significant effects can''t be epted as reality. The aftermath of eating something is in this bracket. You can eat as much as you want and please your ptes, but your body won''t benefit from it in any shape or form." "But, it''s different for others?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise, "Does that means I can create an illusionary natural treasure and feed it on another person and the supposed effects will be triggered in the real world?!" "I will answer with this." Lord Loki smiled, "If the conditions are perfectly aligned with reality, then it bes a reality." "This..." Even other tenants were taken aback by this exnation as the implications were just too shocking! They already knew about the potency of the illusion domain, but none of them expected that it could reach this far! For example, the wisdom eyes were supposed to alter only the eyes and the analytic power of the brain, which were two abstract effects. But, to create an illusionary natural treasure, eat it, and actually obtain the same benefits from it as the real deal? That was nothing short but a miracle and one could say, alternating thews of reality! "Doesn''t this means that the illusion domain is no different than the creation domain as long as the ones in it were affected by the illusions 100%?!" Candace sucked a deep cold breath in shock. "Elemental Domains aren''t considered the greatest abilities a primogenitor could create for no reason." Lord Loki stated causally, "We are touching uponws and as you all know,ws are the construct of this universe, touching upon them, implies touching upon reality." In other words, illusionws were on the opposite side of the coin with realityws. If one could touch upon the illusionws, it was the same as touching upon the realityws. This signified possessing the ability to manifest exact replicas of real objects and they would have the same qualities as long as the creator managed to create the conditions as well. "For example, if I chose the rare fruit, Nectar of Life, which is renowned for its rejuvenating properties, capable of extending one''s lifespan when consumed." Felix disclosed with an attentive expression, "I would need to have a detailed understanding of its taste, texture, smell, and even the energy it emits to recreate it through the illusion domain." "More than that, you have to study, direct experience, or even do a psychic linkage with the person who consumed the fruit to understand how the fruit affects the body." Lord Loki stated, "Once you have this deep understanding, you can use the illusion domain to create the Nectar of Life''s replica." "In another sense, the real challenge lies in making the effects of the illusionary fruit interact with reality. The illusion isn''t just an image or a sensation; it tricks reality itself. The process essentially convinces the consumer''s body and spirit they have ingested the real Nectar of Life, triggering the same rejuvenating response." Thor interjected. "Exactly." Lord Loki nodded. "This is truly fascinating." Felix expressed with an amazed tone as he created the same nectar of life in his palm and scanned it all around. Right now, he had created just the exterior and if someone ate it, it would do nothing but affect his senses. However, he understood that if he invested some of his time into studying it wholly, he could totally create a farm of said fruit and feed it to whoever he wanted. In other words, he could literally sole-handily increase the longevity of billions of people by thousands of years if he wanted!! "Longevity isn''t out of interest for me at the moment, but if I managed to recreate simr eggs of dawn behemoths or such natural treasures capable of enhancing strength, mental defenses, etc, I can easily help my friends get much stronger." Felix understood that Noah, Olivia, and even Selphie were limited in how much they could enhance their strength through conventional ways. However, there were extremely natural treasures capable of boosting one''s strength without caring about said limitations. Unfortunately, either most of them went extinct or were impossible to rely on for reliability. For example, even if one found those natural treasures, it might help them get stronger by ten thousand BF or more. But, it would be a one-time miracle, which was nothing on a bigger scale. But, with the illusion domain involved, such miracles could be turned into normal urrences! "I don''t know if it will be enough to help them reach a deity level if not ever, but it''s better than nothing." Although this gift wouldn''t help out Felix, he wasn''t selfish to keep it to himself when he could totally help his friends improve themselves. "You are thinking too small." Asna shared with an eager tone, "You can create rare ingredients and materials for the rarest and hardest potions to make...Imagine the possibilities!" Before Felix could react, Lady Sphinx interjected calmly, "Both of you are thinking too small. With illusion domain, you finally achieve one of your main goals." "Hmm?" Felix''s ears perked up in intrigue. "You can create an entire new cultivation system for your race and get them to climb the socialdder in the universe atst." Lady Sphinx dropped a bombshell, leaving Felix and most of the tenants stunned! Chapter 1353 Conditioning A Natural Evolution. Chapter 1353 Conditioning A Natural Evolution. "That''s possible?" Thor inquired with a puzzled expression, having a tough time imagining something as massive as a cultivation system could be created through an illusion domain. 1 When this subject was brought up, no one seemed attentive any longer about their poker game and gave their attention to Lady Sphinx. In turn, she manifested a board and a long stick, then she began exining her theory. 1 "It might sound bizarre, but it is more than doable. I have always told Felix that the humans'' DNA has the key to their evolution, helping them reach higher heights than their unreliable bloodline cultivation system." "However, when ites to creating a new cultivation system on a massive scale, it takes a significant amount of time and effort." Lady Sphinx shared, "In this case, it will take at least a couple million years if not more with the right conditioning for the humans to evolve naturally into the desired target." "So, you are suggesting that Felix put a portion of humans inside an illusion domain and elerate the time by thousands of times and create the perfect environment and conditions to control their evolution in a specific way?" Asna asked with an eyebrow raised. "More or less." Lady Sphinx nodded. "That does feel logical, but who will agree to such an experiment?" Candace wondered, "You will be asking many people to throw their lives in an illusion world for the sake of the evolution of an entire race...With millions of years going by, there was bound to be an unfathomable number of generations being born inside the illusion and have no clue about the real world or their purpose in life." "It will be really the most messed up experiment." Felix couldn''t help but agree with her analysis, but at the same time, he already saw plenty of solutions to such problems. "As long as I exin the experiment reasoning and end goal, anyone who volunteered will be treated right in my illusion domain. If no one volunteered, I can always use the life sentence prisons and reform them through mind maniption." Felix said. 1 "That seems feasible." Asna supported. She knew that there were plenty of life-sentence prisoners across the gxy and none of them would be able to reject the proposal. Even if Felix hadn''t reformed their minds, they would agree to it, since everything was better than staying in a cell for eternity. "Which path do you suggest will help humans evolve into the best version of themselves?" Felix inquired. "I suggest we leave that to nature to decide." Lady Sphinx rified her idea, "All you have to do is introduce multiple evolution paths, rting to other species, such as pandions, werewolves, shadowborns, vampires, devourers, and even some unknown races. Because humans'' DNA is versatile and adaptable with anything attached to it, with the right conditioning and breed crossing between those humans, the new generations would possess either an entirely new cultivation system or two cultivations mixed together. Whatever it was, it''s better than the bloodline cultivation system." "I understand." Felix nodded. The bloodline cultivation system was amazing on an individual level if one had ess to primogenitors'' bloodlines, but when it came to a wide scale level? It was as trash as any other manmade cultivation system without the involvement of nature. Since Felix couldn''t really introduce a new cultivation system into the existing humans since their fate was decided from their birth, he could only change the future of the human race with this method. When he was satisfied with thetest batch of humans and their new cultivation system, he could release them to the real universe on a mission to spread their genes as much as possible...Eventually, all new generations would possess this new cultivation system and from there on, humans would be considered as a higher-ranked race in the socialdder in a natural manner! "This sounds like it needs plenty of work and time on my part." Felix said, "It''s best to focus on this project when I am done with those three bastards first." "You are thinking too much." Lady Sphinx shook her head. "You can use a clone to supervise the project while you are handling your other businesses without conflict." "Won''t I find problems with energy consumption?" Felix frowned, "This is an elemental domain and I don''t have an illusion conversion technique to help me out." "Illusion domain is the least energy consuming domain out of all you think I am maintaining such an ever-expanding UVR across an entire universe for millions of years now?" known five." Lord Loki cleared his doubts, "Even if you created an illusion domain spreading across thousands of kilometers, it will barely exhaust 1% of your energy after an entire month. How do you think I am maintaining such an ever-expanding UVR across an entire universe for millions of years now?" "That''s good to hear." Felix was pleasantly surprised by the low energy intake, but he found it quite reasonable. The void domain consumed a sh*tload of energy since it erased everything touched by it...To have such an unfathomable power, it needed enough fuel. The same applied to the life domain that was capable of bringing back wandering spirits into their bodies, something that no one was capable of doing in this universe besides the spirits'' guardian and the time primogenitor. As for the creation domain? Everything created was as real as it could be for everyone involved, even the creator. This kind of creation required much more energy than a domain using illusion. "With time eleration, I can make a decade into ten million years inside of it." Felix mentioned with a faint smile, "This will end the experiment faster before I know it." "I will leave a clone of mine to supervise it too. With your gene maniption level, I have a feeling you will end up turning everyone into retarded animals by the end of the experiment." Lady Sphinx said calmly. "..." Felix wanted to retort but found no words. He always wanted to learn more about gene maniption from Lady Sphinx and she promised to teach him after he reached a worthy height in potion concoction. But with everything going on, he rarely found time for his own potion concoction...Don''t even mention adding a new field of study. In the end, he could only thank her for the help as he knew that it would be much easier with his master''s involvement. Lady Sphinx owed the humans nothing to help them with this, so she was doing this purely out of curiosity and possibly to take advantage of the illusion domain to run one of her own experiments. Felix had no issues with this at all. "Candace, contact Mk and tell her to start choosing the subjects." Felix requested. "On it." While Felix wasn''t nning to start this instant, it was best to begin the preparation as fast as possible. With the gxy''s current wartorn condition, there would be plenty of people jumping on the opportunity if it meant living in peace with their families without worrying about life necessities. ... One yearter... Felix could be seen sitting inside aboratory while having one evil-looking eye, spinning slowly in front of him. "Is this the final version?" Asna inquiredzily. She had watched him spend a year of his time, focusing most of his time on perfecting the use of his illusion domain. Since this ability was going to be one of his tramp cards against the darkins, he had to be masterful in using it. During his training, he focused on recreating the wisdom eyes, a couple of rare powerful natural treasures, and most importantly, setting up the perfect environment for the uing experiment. Natural treasures turned out to be the easiest to recreate out of the bunch while the wisdom eye had given him the most trouble. "I hope so, I have done everything correctly this time." Felix replied. "Do you need me to test it again?" Candace offered. "Much appreciated." Felix pushed the wisdom eye in the direction of Candace. The moment the eye was on the same level as her right eye, Felix snapped his fingers and both eyes swapped positions in an instant! Candace didn''t let out a single yelp in pain or difort, which was a big progress from the first time they attempted to do this. "What do you feel?" He asked. Candace opened only the wisdom eye and looked around her with a tint of wonder. "I can see many ck auras surrounding me." Candace responded. "This means the evil vision is working." Felix sighed in relief, "Atst, we got one part correct." Felix had created many creatures with evil intent targeting Candace to help with the experiment, and now that the evil vision was proven to work, he was left with only one issue to solve...The monstrous analytic powers of the eye! Since only Felix and the elves could test it on runes, he didn''t bother to carry the test with Candace. The data would be useless anyway if she used it to analyze a math problem or such. So, it was best to bring Selphie down and perfect it with her data involved after getting rid of the initial danger. "Queen, contact Selphie, Olivia, Noah, and Bodidi." Felix requested calmly, "Tell them to get here as fast as possible." Chapter 1354 Sharing Natural Treasures Akin to Candy Chapter 1354 Sharing Natural Treasures Akin to Candy. With Bodidi''s assistance, Selphie and the rest had connected with Felix in less than a week. 1 The moment they met with him, he didn''t bother to exin the situation to them to avoid making them overthink when consuming the natural treasures and other goodies he had prepared. After all, they might not possess illusion immunity. However, it would be difficult for the brain to ept the notion of eating something illusionary and having a natural effect if one knew about it already. The art of illusion was to stay unknown regardless of the situation. Since even Selphie had no clue that natural treasures and such could be replicated through the illusion domain, there was no need to tell her to keep the information to herself. "I have found those natural treasures that could be of great help for all of you to increase your physical strength." Felix shared as he beamed four boxes and ced them in front of his friends. "Natural treasures?" Olivia asked with a strange look, "You don''t want them? Can''t you use them to increase your own strength?" All of them knew about Felix''s devourer system as they had spent thousands of years together and there was no point in hiding it from them anymore. "I have hit a wall, and they will be wasted on me." Felix rified casually as he opened the boxes for them, "Those natural treasures are capable of increasing physical strength quite significantly and they are appropriate for most races." When the boxes opened up, none of them seemed to have heard thest sentence as their dazed eyes were left affixed on clusters of Fortiflora Cordyceps...Their mesmerizing colors illuminated the area with an otherworldly glow. Each of them took a moment to drink in sight, their faces reflecting the hypnotic colors of the nts. The nts'' true spectacle lies in their flowers, a dazzling array of bioluminescent hues. The floral orb consisted of an intricate pattern of lines, circles, and spirals, creating an almost hypnotic effect. The flowers were closed shut at the moment, but Selphie knew that a small fruit the size and color of a blueberry was hidden inside. "Wow," Bodidi finally broke the silence, his usually yful tone reced with a touch of reverence. "They''re beautiful." Selphie was next to speak. She reached in, carefully picking up one of the flowers with a look of sheer disbelief, "It''s... It''s incredible. Felix, where did you get this many?? It''s deemed impossible to even find one across the entire universe!" Felix''s eyelids twitched, already knowing that Selphie would be his greatest obstacle as he couldn''t dupe the daughter of the nature goddess, one of the few people with the most knowledge about existing or extinct nts. "Huh?! They are that rare?!" Olivia''s eyes widened as she pulled her hand from the box, feeling ufortable touching such treasure. "Rare? This is considered as one of the only triple SSS natural treasures in the universe and it has gone extinct way past the era of the dark ages." 1 Selphie identified with a tone filled with disbelief, still finding it hard to ept that she was in the presence of hundreds of such a godly treasure! "This..." Even the silent and stoic Noah, couldn''t help but show emotions on his face at her statement. "I don''t want to hear anything about rejecting my gifts." Felix interjected before they could think too hard about this. "I can''t consume them to increase my devourer''s mark since it''s too much of a waste and they can''t be used in any known potion. So, take them and absorb them before they lose their beneficial properties." "But..." "I don''t want to hear any buts." Felix said with a solemn tone as he walked away, "When I get back, I expect to see at least half the box empty. Selphie will guide you with the procedures to digest them correctly." Without turning his head even once, Felix walked swiftly outside of the training hall and closed the door behind him, leaving them staring at his back with mixed emotions. If only they knew that those natural treasures were made out of illusion and it had cost him nothing more than a couple of months of study, their reaction might have been a bit different. "You heard the boss, let''s get digging!" Bodidi was the first one to pick up the flower using telekinesis and ced it near his tiny mouth. "That''s not how you eat it." Selphie paused the time around him and took the flower in a careful manner. Then, she exined with a fascinated expression, "Each flower possesses a fruit inside of it, the correct way to bring out most of the benefits from this treasure, is to eat the fruit whole and then within each ten seconds interval, eat a single petal continuously until you finish all of them." "If you did it in this manner, your physical strength will be enhanced significantly depending on your current physical limitation." Selphie shared, "The highest known enhancement though was fifty thousand BF." The moment Noah heard this, his eyes lit up at the opportunity, believing that he could at least increase his strength by one hundred thousand BF if he consumed all of those treasures. ''You are underestimating your body limitation too much.'' Fenrir shut down his dreams, ''Even if you ate the whole four boxes, you should feel grateful if your strength was enhanced by fifty thousand BF.'' ''I see...'' This did put a damper on Noah''s mood, but he was still thrilled with the opportunity. He knew that the higher he got, the more difficult it would be for him to find such chances and for those treasures to make any difference. Meanwhile, the same didn''t apply to Selphie, Bodidi, and Olivia! All of them could get the most benefits from the flowers until their bodies be immune to them. Without further ado, all of them sat down in a circle and began eating them using Selphie''s method. "Is this really a gift or a curse..." Felix clicked his tongue, somewhat envious of his friends'' ability to get the best of out his illusion domain. "Well, this is a fraction of what it takes to reach your level, so let them eat in peace." Asna mused. "I know." Felix might be a bit jealous of not being able to benefit from his illusion domain in the same manner as them, but he wouldn''t trade it to be in their position. It was like trading a position of a god for the sake of being a worshipper to enjoy his blessing. Having the illusion domain allowed him to do more than this. ... A couple of dayster... Felix returned to the training hall and found out that his friends were all sitting in meditation positions while surrounded by an eerie green aura. He didn''t react much, knowing that it was thest step of finalizing each flower''s absorption. Felix had supervised the entire process to save them in case any inconsistency had urred during the digestion since he had to study the process for all three different races. Thankfully, nothing of such happened and all of them were on the verge ofpleting the entire chests. "This is quite evolutionary..." Candace noted, "Besides Noah obtaining merely twenty thousand BF increase, and Olivia forty thousand BF, the rest had almost touched the one hundred thousand BF ceiling." "It''s quite expected, both elves'' and space worms'' physical properties aren''t that great, which gave them too much room for improvement." Felix nodded. "Well, think of the possibilities if you put tens of billions of humans with simr disadvantages and feed them with such treasures." Candace expressed, "You will be helping even the current generations get a solid footing on their own within the alliance!" Felix''s experiment was meant to help the entire human race in the far future by changing their evolutionary path. This was all good and well, but the humans in this era would still be considered bottom feeders unless Felix decided to intervene and change the rules of the alliance. Felix would prefer if his race was capable of standing on its own without using him as a crutch for the remainder of his life...After all, he had other important matters to handle and he couldn''t always babysit the human race, no matter how much he cared for them. "Well, helping a small portion to get stronger and assist the entire race to carry its weight in the alliance isn''t a bad thing." Felix approved the n, knowing that it would finally give him some peace of mind from his race direction and it would cost him nothing much. "I suggest you do this after handling the darkins." Thor warned, "They aren''t idiots, and if they found out about humans getting stupidly strong out of nowhere, they will link it with you." "Whether they could guess what you did or not, they will be extra wary." "I know." Felix nodded before adding, "Speaking about them, I think it''s about time we have a trial run." "You will use illusion domain to create their clones?" Asna wondered.tur "Yes, and this time, they will have 100% of their strength and all of their abilities in their arsenal...Even ultimate abilities." Felix cracked his knuckles with an icy smile. Chapter 1355 Undesireable, But Expected Results Chapter 1355 Undesireable, But Expected Results. Felix hadn''t spent the past year messing about with his illusion domain for nothing. He was preparing for this moment, where he would be able to create high-quality illusionary copies of his adversities! The darkins'' clones might not be 100% copies of the real deal, but it was going to be pretty close with all the data in his possession. After all, the Asgardians had fought against them for eons and they were the only ones knowing their fighting style and abilities as good as them. Felix had no ns of fighting the darkins without having a true taste of their powers first. "Is it not better to do this in the UVR? With Lord Loki on our side, he can create better copies withoutints." Asna suggested. If Lord Loki wasn''t on their side and he had authority over Queen Ai, there was no way Felix could do this without the darkins'' permission. "I know, but I want to do it on my own." Felix shook his head, "The more I use illusion domain for suchplex problems, the better my control gets...Plus, the fight will ur in the real universe, and doing it in a virtual space won''t cut it." While both illusion domains were simr, Felix would always know deep down that he was in the UVR and not the real world. He wanted the trial run to mimic the real battle as much as possible to give him urate data. ... Knowing that his friends still needed to absorb a couple more flowers to finish the chests, Felix teleported into outer space without his spacesuit on. The moment he became a deity, he didn''t need a constant supply of oxygen to keep himself alive as his body became capable of using any kind of energy to rece the same properties of oxygen. The oxygen''s task was quite simple as it helped the cells with the ability to break down food in order to get the energy needed to survive...As long as this task was fulfilled, it didn''t matter what source it came from. In other words, after bing a deity, the infinite neutral energy in outer space became the new oxygen for his body! ''This should be enough.'' Felixmentated after putting a decent distance between him and the Eternal Nautilus. Then, he waved his hand and the invisible illusion domain expanded until it covered tens of thousands of kilometers in the blink of an eye. "Who are you starting with?" "Wendigo." "Interesting, starting with the hardest one?" Asna raised an eyebrow in surprise. "I will conclude the trial with all three of them against me, so the order doesn''t matter." Felix said calmly, "I have to prepare for all possible scenarios." Although Felix knew that Lady Sphinx and Fenrir would be backing him up, it was best to be safe than sorry. Without further ado, Felix focused on manifesting the perfect version of Wendigo, using the provided data. Even the consciousness created was identical to Wendigo in terms of prowess, intelligence, and personality! The only difference was memories as Felix couldn''t copy something he had no clue about. Though, to give the illusion clone a perfect motivation to kill Felix, he infested his mind with all the sh*t that happened between them, which was enough to fill his heart with hatred. When Felix was done and Wendigo opened his eyes, he seemed like he was rearing to rip Felix''s face off! Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix retracted his control and watched Wendigo''s silhouette that mirrored the infinite obsidian canvas of space make the first move! Utilizing the Dark Shroud, he enveloped himself in an aura of shadow that blended seamlessly into the space around him, making his figure almost imperceptible! "I got just the thing for that." Unfazed, Felix used his Illusion ability to cast a spectrum of light in every direction. The illuminating mirage rippled through the void, revealing fleeting glimpses of Wendigo''s position! Darkness opposite was light and Felix could manipte the light and all almost elements with his own illusion domain! Seizing the opportunity, Felix executed his Lightning ability, Thunder''s God Ordinance, sending the most powerful bolt of pure sma toward the Wendigo. However, Wendigo seemed prepared. Using his Shadow Warp ability, he manipted the darkness to transport himself away from the iing attack, reappearing behind Felix. Just as he was about to unleash shadow chains and follow it up with a mental attack, Felix summoned concept destruction palms and did nothing but mark darkness element! With two ps, the darkness chains were erased and even Wendigo''s existence was almost at risk if he didn''t pull away to safety! Realizing that he couldn''t get close to Felix without endangering himself and that his darkness abilities were useless against those destruction palms, Wendigo went for his ultimate ability...Eclipse of Consciousness! ''He is using it.'' Felix narrowed his eyes in focus as he watched Wendigo shroud the surroundings in imprable darkness, severing his connection with all sources of light, and plunging him into an abyss. If it wasn''t for the concept erasure palms protecting him, he would have plunged into it as well. Still, he didn''t feel safe at all as he knew that the real attack had yet to start! The real attack, however, began in the mind. Wendigo''s cosmic skull appeared high and mighty with his devilish soulless eyes facing Felix. Without doing anything, he just kept staring at Felix right in his eyes...Felix didn''t close them and kept sharing eye contact with him, wanting to test out whether he woulde out alive after experiencing it with his enhanced mental defenses. Soon, Felix began to feel his inner darkness seeping into his mind. Crack! Crack!... Mind Fortress and Psychic Shield were blown out simultaneously the moment they attempted to stop this darkness invasion that was born out of him! ''It can''t be, my mental barriers and shields aren''t enough?!'' ck lines appeared on Felix''s forehead at the notion of losing the mental warfare! After he integrated with Lord Loki''s bloodline, he had great confidence in his mental defenses, especially when he unlocked the mind fortress passive. s, Wendigo didn''t use just any mental attack, but one of the only three mental ultimate attacks created by a primogenitor! ''Sh*t...I can''t think straight anymore...'' Soon, darkness clouded his thoughts and impaired his cognitive functions. The attack further exacerbates feelings of despair, loneliness, and paranoia, fracturing the mental resilience of the victim! Felix wanted to challenge the attack straightforwardly and test himself, and now he was paying the price! The moment the darkness finished with his mind, it moved to the most sacred entity in the whole body, the Soul! The soul barrier started to darken slowly but surely. While Felix''s mind was in jumbles, he knew that the moment the darkness cover his entire soul barrier, it would be the moment when his soul wouldn''t belong to him anymore! This was Wendigo''s most feared ultimate ability...Eclipse of Consciousness. It was called such since the soul barrier was a sphere and resembled a star...When the consciousness barrier becamepletely ck, it resembled a star under an eclipse. ''Pause.'' Just as the situation seemed to have gotten unfixable even for him, Felix called out in his mind, causing everything happening in the illusion domain toe to a standstill. "Well, I don''t think this is the result you anticipated." Asna mused. "I really thought I could have blocked it." Felix sighed. "I don''t know what was your source of confidence." Thor shook his head, "You just became a deity and you think you can block an ultimate metal attack, something that even we feared and avoided at all cost?" Wendigo''s ultimate ability was powerful, but it could work only if there was prolonged eye contact with the target after activation. The Asgardians always avoided this at all costs during their fights with the darkins even if it meant bailing out. They knew that the moment it worked on them, they would be controlled akin to puppets by Wendigo! "Dealing with Saurous and Manananggal will be quite straightforward for you, but I strongly suggest that you avoid Wendigo...At least, not until you be an origin bloodliner and receive the greatest powerup to your mental defenses." J?rmungandr advised. "I understand." Felix nodded with a serious expression. Although the results of the trial weren''t satisfactory, Felix wasn''t discouraged one bit. In fact, his confidence was healthier than ever since he realized that the darkins only had Wendigo''s ultimate ability to harm him. As long as he avoided it, he was still more than capable of making them regret the day they antagonized him! "Saurous, Next." Chapter 1356 Revisiting The Forge. Chapter 1356 Revisiting The Forge. A few more years went by akin to a cool breeze in spring... The SGAlliance had unpaused their ranking systems and used all the gained SGPoints during the war for each race''s contribution and created a new ranking. This caused the void nation''s ranking to skyrocket and be the fourth ruler! It was expected as they were the busiest in this entire war due to their overbearing void armies. Meanwhile, the human race benefited from Felix''s representation yet again and was pushed to rank fifteen. Besides the fact he in the demon king, he was controlling hundreds of millions of void creatures with Nimo to slow down the demonic invasion in the milky way gxy. All of those earned points were given to the human race. Olivia and Noah''s involvement in the war also yed a major role and earned them an immense amount of points, which were worth cheering for. Alongside those two drastic changes, the remaining ranks remained somewhat stable if the eliminated races weren''t counted. Felix didn''t care much about such ranking at the moment, knowing that the human race would return closer to its rightful rank in the next great reset. As for his friends? Felix had already done his part of the deal and helped Selphie obtain the wisdom eye after a brutal experimental period. Since the illusion domain''s energy was bearable, he created a cozy house for her and left her to study the runic codex in peace. The results were just as extraordinary as Lady Yggdrasil proimed...Selphie had managed to extract two new lesser time spells in less than two years, which was inconceivable! Felix was more than pleased with her results as he would be getting those new spells for free. Since he wasn''t losing anything, Felix bestowed the wisdom eye upon Olivia, Noah, and Bodidi as well. It might not be as effective as in runic study, but it did help them in learning new elemental abilities. Felix also spent those years in preparation for the uing sh. He had fought against the darkins clones multiple times until they became predictable due to the limitation imposed by the data. "You are more than ready to take those bastards on." Asna encouraged Felix as she watched him n to run another useless simtion. "I know that, but I want them dead." Felix narrowed his eyes coldly, "I have to do everything in my power to make sure that happens in our fight." Not a single primogenitor was killed at the hands of another ever since their birth and Felix understood that if he wanted to make history, he bettere strapping in with everything he got. "Still, you are right." Felix canceled the simtion, "No matter how many times I kill their clones, it wouldn''t help me much with the real thing." Felix had already killed the darkins'' clones in many unique ways in his training. While this helped him gain confidence in his ability to y the real deal, he knew that if he based his training on the darkins, he would be blindsided. "It''s time for the final touches." Felix reached out to his bracelet and dialed a number on it. After a few rings, the call was picked up and the deafening cacophony of a busy forge echoed in the background. The roar of the fires, as they licked and gnawed at the raw materials, the rhythmic pounding and grinding of machines shaping the divine metals, and the sibnt whispers of steam. "Elder Cyclope," he called, his voice slightly raised, straining to be heard over the mechanical beasts roaring and hammering out a rhythm of progress. "What do you want, boy? Can''t you hear I am busy?" Elder Cyclope replied with an impatient tone. "I am calling to ask if the work on the divine weapon is close topletion." Felix informed him with a solemn tone, "The eventful day is soon approaching and I would like to have my weapon with me." "Hahaha! I always knew you were destined for great things, but I would have never imagined that you will start hunting for the darkins before a century passed." Elder Cyclopeughed, his booming voice engulfed the forge''s noise. When Elder Cyclope began working on Felix''s divine weapon, he could be barely mentioned in the same breath as the top ten strongest fighters in the alliance. Yet, in less than eighty years in the real world, he was already rearing to begin his vengeance on actual primogenitors! Even Elder Cyclope couldn''t help but be left astonished by his groundbreaking speed. "I have received great help in the elementals gxy." Felix confessed, unwilling to ept such credit as it made him seem like he was blessed by gods instead of spending thousands of years, bleeding, sweating, and dying to reach his current level. "You think that''s not as impressive?" Elder Cyclope chuckled, "It took primogenitors hundreds of millions of years to reach their peak before their advancements either halted or slowed down to a snail''s speed. You have reached their level in less than ten thousand years and I doubt this is even your limit." "To know that one of my few masterpieces is going to be wielded by you sets my heart at peace." "I''m undeserving of such high honor." Felix replied with a respectful tone. "Enough of this, if you want toe to check your weapon, ept the link." Straightforward as an arrow, Elder Cyclope sent Felix the link and hung up the call the moment he felt that the conversation was going to waste his time. Without dy, Felix logged in to the UVR and pressed the link, causing him to appear in Elder Cyclope''s real forge as a holographic figure. As Felix opened his eyes, the sight that met him was nothing short of awe-inspiring. Suspended in midair by a pair of formidable, mechanical arms, a magnificent axe seemed to defy thews of gravity and time! The divine axe held aloft like a deity on a celestial altar, shimmered with a captivating, otherworldly glow. The ancestral dragon''s golden scales wrapped around the handle shone with a brilliance that seemed to pulse in sync with Felix''s heartbeat. Meanwhile, the root of Lady Yggdrasil, which connected the handle and the head, emanated an aura that was both soothing and intimidating, a testament to the divine wisdom that it bore! The head of the weapon, sculpted from the rarest Nethersteel, glimmered ominously under the flickering lights of the forge. The axe de on one side radiated a dark, chilling promise of destruction, while the hammer on the other projected an unyielding resolve. The potent juxtaposition of these two forces, creation, and annihtion, was a breathtaking spectacle to behold! Felix stared at the divine weapon, the weight of what he had aplished pressing down on him. The dangerous adventures he had to go through to collect the materials for this divine weapon seemed to y akin to a lost movie in his mind. Yet, not an ounce of regret was disyed in his eyes that reflected the brilliance of his end reward. All he could utter in the end was, "It was worth it..." "I see you have been mesmerized by this masterpiece." Elder Cyclope stood next to Felix and said with a faint smile, "It''s been waiting for you to name it for a long time now, how about you give it a go?" "Really? Is it already finished?" Felix broke out of his daze. "Not yet, it still needs a few final touches to bring everything together, but feel free to name it." Elder Cyclopes offered, "There aren''t going to be any more drastic changes." "I see...Well, I don''t think I can name it now." Felix responded, "My brain ising out nk and I think I have to try it on first." "That''s not an issue." Elder Cyclope offered, "If you want to test it out, you cane right now." "For real? Won''t it ruin the forging process?" Felix''s eyes widened in shock and a bit of excitement. "The forging process is already over and as well as most of the divine inscriptions." Elder Cyclope smiled, "I always leave a decade or so for testing as I can''t give out my work without making sure everything is perfect. You can take care of this if you w..." "I am on my way!" Before Elder Cyclopes could finish his sentence, Felix already took off. Elder Cyclope chuckled and lifted his head to stare at his masterpiece...As he kept staring at it, hisugh died down until only a solemn expression remained. "Let''s hope he will be able to handle you." Chapter 1357 Only For The Worthy. Chapter 1357 Only For The Worthy. To get there even faster, Felix used both Bodidi and Candace''s help. 1 This decreased the journey''s period to less than a few hours even when they were billions of light years away from each other. Whoosh! After being given permission, Candace opened a void rift inside the forge and Felix exited it with a suppressed eager expression. He tried his best to y it cool and stayposed, but it wasn''t that easy. Who could me him? He would finally own a divine weapon and not just any one, but a masterpiece born out of the ashes of Moljin and made with the best materials known in the universe! 1 "Woah...Is this really a weapon?" Bodidi expressed with a dazed expression as he stared at the divine axe with his head lifted. "It''s not any weapon, it''s the greatest weapon I have ever forged." Elder Cyclope appeared out of nowhere with a nude hairy upper chest, covered in sweat. "Even better than Mjolnir?" Thor manifested as a hologram with a defensive expression, seemingly offended that his precious weapon had lost the crown of the best-forged divine equipment. All primogenitors possessed hundreds if not thousands of divine equipment, but only a couple had masterpieces like Mjolnir. "Don''t get upset with me here, I can tell you right now and here that this axe should possess a different grade entirely." Elder Cyclope noted with a tint of pride in his tone, "Because of your kid''s unique prowess and seemingly limitless potential, I had taken the liberty to go all out like never before." "If you really feel this way, then I have to say, I am anticipating the axe''s prowess." Thor dropped his dissatisfaction, knowing that Elder Cyclope wasn''t boastful. If he proimed that the divine axe was this amazing, then it was bound to turn heads. "Well, there is quite an issue." Elder Cyclope rubbed his bald scalp with a sheepish look. "What issue?" Felix''s excitement and eagerness dried up immediately at the sound of this ominous statement. "Because I went all out and didn''t restrict the divine axe''s prowess, not anyone can wield it to its fullest potential...Even worse, if you are deemed unworthy, your lifeforce will be used to power up each skill used that belongs to it." "..." "..." "..." Everyone was left staring at Elder Cyclope speechlessly, having no clue what to say back. It was understandable to feel this way as Thor didn''t sacrifice his criteria to be deemed worthy?" partner just for the weapon to remain unusable...No need to mention Felix who went through hell to get his hands on those three materials. Felix took a deep breath and asked. "Elder...May I know what are the criteria to be deemed worthy?" "That''s the thing, I have no clue." Elder Cyclope shrugged his shoulders. Felix''s eyelids twitched, but he kept his emotions under control, not daring tosh out. Fortunately, Thor wasn''t as patient as him. "Old geezer! What the hell is this?" Thor cursed, "What''s the point of this weapon being powerful if there is no one to wield it?" This was the rational reaction for anyone with a bit of intelligence. Felix would have felt better to know at least the criteria of judgment, so he could work towards winning the divine axe''s approval. But, when there were no criteria, this meant that he had to leave it to fate. There was nothing worse than not being inplete control of his own weapon, especially, when he had to sacrifice his life force each time he used it. "Take it or leave it, you know I have no refund policy." Elder Cyclope waved his hand casually, taking no responsibility for this problem. "You better throw in some divine equipment from your vault aspensation!" Knowing that there was nothing going to change this situation, Thor could only take advantage of it and earn Felix some more divine pieces of equipment. "Keep dreaming." s, Elder Cyclpe might be kind, but he wasn''t easy to swindle. "Tsk, cheapskate." Thor clicked his tongue. "Master, what''s done is done." Felix narrowed his eyes at the magnificent gigantic divine axe and uttered, "The only path forward is to make it recognize me as its master." The divine axe''s smooth silver metal head gleamed the moment Felix finished speaking, seemingly taunting him to give it his best. "Is it just me or does it feel like it has a consciousness?" Candace tilted her head in confusion. "It shouldn''t...At least, not this soon." Thor shook his head. "This is called divine instinct and most divine equipments have them. It helps withmunication with the equipment to activate its inscribed skills." "It looks like this divine axe''s instinct is a tad more demanding than the others." "Does divine equipment awake their consciousness because of this instinct?" Felix inquired. "It ys a tiny role in it, but in reality, consciousness awakening can happen only after long exposures with elemental energy and usage." Thor rified, "My Mjolnir was merely a hundred million years away from having its own consciousness. This was possible only because I was using it in every fight." "For now, you shouldn''t bother yourself with this." Thor said, "If you don''t find a way to make this weapon yours, you can forget about any of this." "I will make it happen." Felix nodded with a serious expression. Without dy, Felix increased his size until he was three times the divine axe''s height. Then, he reached out with his right hand and caught it from the middle of the twisted shimmering milky white root. The moment Felix made contact with the divine axe, it pulsed with a dormant, yet palpable energy, making him feel like he was holding into a slumbering nightmare, one that could awaken and unleash chaos at any moment. Whoosh! The divine inscriptions etched onto the axe, suddenly glimmered as they came into contact with his flesh, causing the entire divine axe to start lighting up akin to a Christmas tree. "Ugh!" A beautiful, hypnotic sight...If it wasn''t for the fact Felix''s life force was being sucked out of him against his will! Felix could feel it vividly, a subtle leeching at first, like a thirst on a hot day. The axe was drinking deeply from his lifeforce, each breath drawn from him lighting up another divine inscription on the weapon. The axe head shimmered like a star-lit night sky, a spectacle that was both ethereal and terrifying. "Leave it be, Felix!" Asna called out with a hint of worry at how fast Felix''s life force was being devoured! In just a few seconds, he had lost decades of his longevity and it didn''t seem to be slowing anytime soon! "I am trying, but the f*cker won''t let go!" Felix cursed as he kept attempting to pull his hand from the divine axe. s, it felt as if it was melded into the weapon''s haft, unyielding and inseparable. The draining persisted, his lifeforce being siphoned away with a cruel inevitability that stirred a wave of rising anger within him. Felix''s eyes zed with defiance, knowing that he could never tame this monster if he cut off his hand or did anything else to escape from its leashing! "ENOUGH!" With a thundering furious shout, ripping from his throat, Felix drew back his free hand, fist clenched tight as granite, and swung at the axe''s gleaming silver head!! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! His fist collided with the divine metal with a deafening ng that echoed through the celestial forge! The impact sent a shockwave pulsing out from the point of contact, a raw burst of energy that rippled across the room, shaking the very foundation of the celestial forge! As hard as a mountain, Elder Cyclope stood through the shockwave while Candace and Bodidi swiftly escaped into different dimensions, knowing that their bodies would get blown out into shreds if they got touched by it! After the shockwave passed by, the divine inscriptions red brightly before settling back down, their lights dimming. The gluing force on his hand went away and his life force was finally spared. Still, Felix didn''t quickly retract his hand to safety. Instead, he doubled down his clutch and brought the divine axe near his icy cold expression. "I don''t mind ying rough as well, so I dare you to keep pulling this sh*t in my presence." He uttered. The divine axe didn''t respond, making it seem like it had gotten tamed...But, Felix could feel that the divine axe was as defiant as him and he had merely proved himself to hold it! Holding it was one thing and wielding it was another. ''This is really going to be a handful for you.'' Asna chuckled. Chapter 1358 Testing The Divine Axe! Chapter 1358 Testing The Divine Axe! ''I don''t mind it, we will see who will prevail in the end.'' Felix smiled, waving the divine axe around him to have a sense of its weight. 1 Whoosh! Whoosh! Even though he was gently waving it around, the air seemed to cry for help as the sharp de of the axe kept slicing through it without an ounce of resistance. "Let''s take it outside to test it." Elder Cyclope shooed him away, "You will damage my forge like this." Felix ced the divine axe on his shoulder and requested with an eager tone, "Is it possible to try it on a or a star?" "As long as you pick another sr system, do as you please with it." Elder Cyclope permitted. The moment he heard this, Felix took off with Bodidi and Candace...Obviously, he took elder Cyclope with them to supervise the test and give a final grade to his work. ... Two million light years away from the forge, Felix could be seen standing thousands of kilometers away from a small deserted cloudy. The barren expanse of the small, deserted stretched out before Felix, a canvas of emptiness punctuated only by the stark loneliness of space. In his hand, the divine axe, gargantuan and imposing, pulsed with celestial energy. Felix bnced the tremendous weight of the axe effortlessly on his shoulder. His eyes, full of steely determination, were locked onto the lifeless sphere in the distance...He had already done his due diligence and found out that not a single ounce of life was on this. It was the same as a pebble near a river, no one would know or care if it went missing. ''Let''s do this.'' With a deep breath, he hoisted the axe over his shoulder, its divine inscriptions flickering to life, lighting up the destendscape around him! "Size Maniption." Felix used both his ultimate ability and the size maniption skill on the divine axe to grow into celestial sizes together. "Woaah...This is the first time I see a living person get this big." Bodidi eximed with an astounded tone as he stared at Felix and his axe, bing as big as Earth or even slightly bigger! "Atst, you can sustain such size for a decent period." Asnamentated. She knew that Thor, Cyclopes, and other primogenitors with size maniption were required to devours and celestial objects as fuel since neutral energy in outer space wasn''t potent enough forsting periods. Right now, Felix could maintain this form for a reasonable period before his size would get reduced forcefully to adjust to the iing fuel. Unfortunately, the divine axe also required a heavy amount of fuel to maintain its freakish size. The fuel in this scenario was nonother than Felix''s life force! ''F*cking hell, I can feel the years getting sucked out of me each second.'' Felix got pissed again at the divine axe targeting his life force instead of the elemental energy stored within it. s, no matter how mad he had gotten this time, it didn''t seem like the divine axe had any intentions of switching fuel sources. So, instead ofining or canceling the test entirely, Felix took a deep breath to calm himself and then hurled the divine axe with everything he got! The enormous weapon sliced through the vacuum of space like a shooting star, a brilliantet that marked its path with an ethereal trail! The abandoned seemed to hold its breath as the axe drew nearer, almost as if anticipating the impact. With a deafening crash that reverberated through the cosmos, the divine axe struck, its silver head cutting into the''s crust like a hot knife through butter under the stunned eyes of Bodidi and Candace. "Dear goodness..." "What the..." The silent was silent no more, as a shockwave of cosmic energy rippled across its surface, the impact splitting the cleanly down the middle! From a distance, Felix watched as the once solid sphere started to slowly separate, creating a monumental chasm that bore testament to the power of the divine axe. As the dust settled and the echoing rumble of the cataclysm faded away, something remarkable happened. The divine axe, seemingly unscathed by the colossal destruction it had wrought, began to change its trajectory! Like a cosmic boomerang, it reversed its course, cutting across the emptiness of space to return to its user! Felix anticipated this much and outstretched his right hand. With a sense of inevitability, the divine axe returned to him...It settled into his grasp as if it had never left, as intact as the moment he first held it, its divine inscriptions glowing softly. "If you weren''t such a hungry asshole, I would have kissed you now." Felix said with an irritated look, mixed with satisfaction. How could he not be satisfied? He had just sundered an entire into two halves from thousands of kilometers without putting much effort into it. The best part? The divine axe would always return to him as it had the same boomerang skill inscribed on it, which meant he would never be without his weapon in hand! Felix swiftly canceled the size maniption skill of the divine axe and returned it to its original size, not wanting to lose out more years for nothing. ''What you have seen right now, is only four skills being used...Three passively, and one actively.'' Elder Cyclope shared telepathically. ''Besides Size Maniption and Boomerang, the other two are Empowered eleration and Fine Cut.'' ''Seems like they are the improved versions of what I had before.'' Felix smiled. When Elder Cyclope told him to pick the skills he wanted on his divine axe, Felix prioritized those passives even when they sounded too simple andmon. It was the right move as when both those two passives work together, nothing can stop them from cutting through anything! ''I have also added a simr second form to your previous battleaxe as per your request.'' Elder Cyclope said, ''Just call duel style and it will be activated.'' ''If it''s the same as the one I know, there is no need to showcase it.'' Thor advised, ''You might have millions of years of lifespan now that you have be a deity, but it doesn''t mean you can waste them to fuel meaningless tests.'' ''I understand.'' Felix nodded in agreement. Elder Cyclope moved on as well. ''Besides those five requested skills, I took the liberty to inscribe skills relevant to your countless unique powers.'' He grinned faintly. ''What do you mean?'' ''First off, I added two elemental amplification/empowering skills working in tandem to increase the prowess and even effect of any spell, skill, or ability used.'' Elder Cyclope shared with a look of gratification. ''This is a newbination of skills that have never been inscribed on any other divine equipment before.'' ''You are telling me that all of my abilities, spells, and even the divine axe''s skills can be amplified? How is that even possible?!'' Neither Felix nor the tenants believed Elder Cyclope''s bold statement right away as it was just so insane to think about. Even Lord Shiva and Lord Loki had their interest piqued. They could understand amplifying skills and abilities, but runes had wands as their medium and there was no way they would be affected by another object, even if it was a divine weapon. ''I know what you are wondering.'' Elder Cyclope smiled, ''All I had to do was turn the divine axe into a wand as well to make it work.'' ''Lady Yggdrasil''s first root!'' Felix eximed as he eyed the milky white haft. ''It wouldn''t have been possible without it.'' Elder Cyclope confirmed. ''You really outdid yourself here.'' Thor praised. ''I have just been given more freedom in my work.'' Elder Cyclope scoffed in annoyance, ''Working with you guys has been a pain in the ass since you need your skills tailored exactly for your element.'' ''We didn''t hear youin back then.'' Thor''s eyelids twitched. Elder Cyclope ignored him and continued his conversation with Felix, ''If you want to use the amplification on anything, just channel the ability through the divine axe.'' ''It''s really like a wand.'' Just as Felix picked a time spell and wanted to test the waters with it, Elder Cyclope warned him, ''Be careful, the amplification is limited to the fuel it''s given.'' ''Sh*t.'' Felix dropped the test immediately. He understood that his divine axe was using lifeforce as fuel and if he dared to use the amplification skills, it would make sure to suck him dry out of centuries if not millenniums until he cut off the source! ''If I want to use this axe to its fullest potential, I really need to tame it and recognize me as its master.'' Felix narrowed his eyes coldly, ''Since it responds to confrontation, I can''t b*tch out from a mere test.'' ''Elder Cyclope, can you tell me one of its active offensive skills?'' Felix asked. If he was going to amplify something, it better be a new skill to test two at once. ''You can try Cosmic Rift.'' Elder Cyclope suggested with a wide smile. Chapter 1359 Cosmic Rift! Chapter 1359 Cosmic Rift! ''Cosmic Rift?'' Felix raised an eyebrow in intrigue. ''It''s one of the divine axe''s strongest attacks.'' Elder Cyclope said, ''Just make sure to channel spatial elemental energy to activate it.'' ''Alright.'' Felix didn''t ask for more as he wanted to see the attack with his own eyes. The first thing he did was increase his size with the axe yet again to a celestial height. ''I am going to show you that no one else is capable of wielding you as good as me in this entire universe.'' Felix uttered indifferently as he eyed the divine axe. Then, he began channeling the spatial elemental energy into it, causing a portion of divine inscriptions to light up, responding to the call. As he drew on the fathomless depths of his power, the axe responded in kind; its edge ring with hues unseen, as if drinking in the very essence of the cosmos. Just like it sensed his desire to impress it, the divine axe responded by devouring his life force akin to a hungry hippo to power up the cosmic rift attack in addition to its amplification! Humm! Humm... A purplish hue began manifesting from the axe''s de while it was vibrating left and right, seemingly building inside of it an unfathomable power that was too tough to contain! ''You think I can''t handle you?!'' Felix tightened his grip on the axe''s handle while his face kept getting whiter and whiter. ''You can do it!'' Asna encouraged him instead of stopping him, knowing that Felix could not back down from this confrontation. ''The divine axe is taking in more fuel than it requires and it will reach a point when it will be too much for it.'' Lord Loki mentioned with a look of anticipation as he was seen eating popcorn while sunbathing next to Lord Shiva. ''How much do you think it will absorb before the boy finally gives in?'' He turned around and asked his peer. ''He isn''t giving in.'' Lord Shiva responded expressionlessly, not bothering to even nce in his direction. ''You have this much confidence in him?'' Lord Loki chuckled, ''He might have millions of years to live, but it doesn''t mean he can afford to have his life force devoured this fiercely.'' Lord Shiva ignored him and nced only once in Felix''s direction. Then, he looked down and continued sunbathingzily. He understood that Lord Loki was right and that Felix might even end up dead if he lost too much of his life force at once, but still, he was certain that he wasn''t going to give up. HUMMM!! HUMMMM!! ''I suggest we watch from another dimension.'' Elder Cyclope swiftly joined Bodidi in his pocket dimension after seeing that the divine axe''s de was humming nonstop, sending powerful reverberation all over the ce. While he wasn''t worried about them, he sure as hell wanted to not be around in case the divine axe did end up blowing up from within! ''A shame really, going out like this on your first day.'' Felix mocked. He might sound uncaring and unbothered, but his scrawny dull body said otherwise. If he bothered to count, he would find out that he had lost more than ten thousand years in merely a couple of seconds, something that would freak out anyone else! Yet, he still had no ns of backing out. HUMMMM!!! As everyone''s breaths were held either in worry or anticipation at the sight of the divine axe''s head seemingly about to explode, Felix felt a sudden gentle sensation running through his fingers. ''Smart choice.'' Felix neither mocked nor gloated, he simply narrowed his eyes in the direction of the nearest star. With a deep voice, he muttered, ''Cosmic Rift.'' And then he swung. He swung with the weight of gxies behind his blow. The axe, an instrument of the cosmos, sang a resounding chord that echoed through the silent, chilling vacuum of space! The omnipotent force encased within the axe ignited in a prismatic ze, projecting an unfathomable purplish force gush that split the very fabric of reality! Reality twisted and distorted as the shockwave tore across the universe, the cosmos seemingly folding upon itself! A swath of darkness, vast and terrifying, cut through the stars like a gargantuan de. The yawning rift, a void as ck as the farthest reaches of the universe, bisected the heavens...It spanned more than millions of kilometers, a horrifying testament to the power Felix and the divine axe had summoned hand in hand! Yet, it wasn''t over. The nearest star, a colossal sphere of fiery sma, was caught in the torrent of this cosmic cmity. The star quivered under the force of the axe''s power, its photons trembling as the incision approached. Then, with a deafening silence that resonated through the cosmos, the star was cleaved in twain under the stunned eyes of Asna and the tenants...Even Lord Shiva and Lord Loki had their pupils erged at this harrowing but breathtaking sight. ''Oh, dear...'' ''This is...'' In that monumental moment, the star began to copse upon itself. Its halves spiraled into the dark abyss of the rift, a final dance before their end. The pressure mounted, a cauldron of nuclear reactions going haywire as the equilibrium of the star was shattered. And then came the supernova! The star''s demise was not silent, nor was it subtle. It erupted in an explosion of light, gamma radiation, and cosmic particles that bathed the universe in a brilliant glow! It was a death throe of a star, an epitaph written in pure energy. The cosmos reeled from the force of the Cosmic Rift, space-time shuddering as the echo of the star''s death resonated through the universe. Amidst this colossal disy of power, Felix stood with a frozen expression. His gaze was steady, his grip on the celestial axe unwavering, but his heart was about to leap out of his chest from sheer shock. Humm... The divine axe hummed onest time before going silent, seemingly telling Felix and everyone that it wasn''t to be trifled with. "Holy sh*t! Holy sh*t! Is this real life?!" Bodidi eximed loudly in disbelief. Shivers were coursing down his spine at the cries of space after being brutally cut down like this. "My god...Can even primogenitors cause such damage?" Candace stated while covering her mouth, feeling as agitated as Bodidi. No one bothered to answer her as everyone else was just as taken back. It wasn''t because of the damage as there were many primogenitors capable of destroying stars, but by the notion it was done, using a divine weapon! "Elder Cyclope really wasn''t joking around when he said that it deserves an entirely new grade for it." Thor proimed. "He sure as hell wasn''t." J?rmungandr added with a satisfied smile. "Felix, you better get out of there." Lady Sphinx warned. "Yes!" Felix broke out of his daze atst and swiftly entered the void realm after minimizing his size. He knew that Lady Sphinx warned him not because of the supernova''s iing explosion force, but because of the cosmic radiation. He could take on the force with his destruction immunity, but the cosmic radiation would do him great damage when exposed to such a heavy and potent quantity at once. In a few minutes at best, Felix emerged in a different sr system. The moment he got out of the void rift, he entered his spaceship and beamed the divine axe in his hands, staring at it with an awed look. Elder Cyclope appeared next to him from a dimensional portal with Bodidi behind him. "You better not think this is the normal cosmic rift attack. The only reason the attack reached such destructiveness was due to the amplification/empowering skills being fueled by a massive quantity of lifeforce." He said. "In reality, the normal cosmic rift attack can slice space apart for a hundred thousand kilometers or less using all of its stored elemental energy." "I know, but it still feels amazing to know that it can reach such heights." Felix said with a wide grin as he caressed the divine axe''s handle. The divine axe seemed to enjoy his touch like they weren''t trying to get each other killed just a few moments ago. "I guess it epted you after all." Asna mused. "Didn''t think you will make it happen so quickly." "For such a prideful divine weapon, it either respects and ept you from the start or it will always look down on you." Thor smiled, "Felix had earned its respect by not caving in even in the face of death." Losing life force was manageable for anyone with longevity, but to lose it so fast it could cause one''s death, was a different challenge on its own. Even when Felix looked like a corpse and seemed to be moments away from a meeting with the grim reaper, he fought on. The divine axe recognized his indomitable will more than anything! "I think you have earned the right to name it now." Asna narrowed her eyes at him, "You better not be thinking of a stupid name again." She still dreaded his garbage naming sense to this day after he named the sand guardians. "Don''t worry, I already know what to name it." Felix smirked, as his mind reyed thest scene of him and the axe breaking the cosmos apart. "From this day onward, you shall be called, The CosmosBreaker." Felix proimed with a proud look, not seeing Asna and most of the tenants rolling their eyes at him. s, no matter what they feel about the name, Felix had no ns to change it. "Now, let''s introduce you to my beloved ''friends'', the darkins." Felix''s smirk turned cold. Chapter 1360 Imperfect Fix To an Unsolvable Problem. Chapter 1360 Imperfect Fix To an Unsolvable Problem. "You should put a raincheck on that." Elder Cyclope said as he took the weapon from Felix. "I said it still needs some final touches before it''s finished." "Didn''t those tests demonstrate its readiness?" Candace wondered. "It''s ready for fights, but it''s not ready for it to be fully wielded by him." Elder Cyclope shared, addressing Felix. "What do you mean?" "The divine weapon is still vulnerable to destruction particles and since it''s one of your main elements, it won''t do you good to have a weapon that could be destroyed the moment it was touched by a destruction particle." Elder Cyclope exined. Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. He already knew that there would be some inconvenience in using the weapon side by side with his destruction abilities, but he was prepared to make sure that both of them wouldn''t touch each other. Now, he was being told that there was an actual way to protect the weapon from it. He really found it somewhat unimaginable. "How is it even possible to make an object immune to destruction element?" Candace asked what was on his mind. "It''s not." Elder Cyclope left them baffled with his answer. "So..." "Let me finish." Elder Cyclope paused, "It might be impossible to make a material immune to destruction element, but it is more than doable to give it a peak resistance to destruction particles through a divine inscription." Before they could ask about the difference, he continued on, "Peak resistance to destruction particles implied that any physical destruction ability will deal the least amount of damage to it. With the divine weapon''s powerful self-repairing skill, the damage won''t reach a breaking point." "Though, this affects only physical destruction abilities. If you used concept destruction to mark its material or totality copse on it, it will be erased as well." "I might have gone all out to create the greatest divine weapon, but there are some realities in life that can''t be changed." Elder Cyclope concluded with a deep sigh. It was obvious that he really wanted to create an indestructible weapon capable of surviving totality copse or even void domain, but no matter how good his craft was, he was still using materials subjected to the samews and rules of the universe. If even space/time copsed before total destruction, there was no other material capable of surviving it...At least, not known. Still, Felix didn''t seem too upset about this. While it might seem bad to have a weapon prone to destruction through void domain and totality copse, he was already using an ingenious method to protect his items from those abilities. He had used it before on his AP bracelet when he utilized totality copse against Lucifer. It was through the use of Lord Loki''s mutation, shapeshifting! He made small changes to his skin around the AP bracelet to include it inside, making it seem like it was melded with his skin! Anything melded under Felix''s skin receives the protection of his destruction immunity. This meant that he could easily beam his CosmosBreaker into his spatial ring with the rest of his at-risk objects like the sun disk and then fuse it under his skin for protection. So, if the CosmosBreaker ended up destroyed even after all of this, he had no one to me but himself. "This is already more than I ever asked for." Felix bowed his head in gratitude. "Much appreciated elder, you really are the greatest forger of all times." "I did for myself more than I did it for you." Elder Cyclope said with a nostalgic look, "Just make sure to use it against the darkins, it sure will feel nice to see my divine pieces of equipment in action again." "You don''t have to worry about that." Felix smiled coldly, "I won''t fight them without it." ... Sometimeter... Candace and Bodidi had taken their leave while Felix decided to hang around inside Elder Cyclope''s forge. He was told that the final divine inscriptions would take Elder Cyclope a year or less to finish. Then, he would be free to test everything about the weapon and even take it with him if he was confident in Elder Cyclope''s craft. "Since we will be heading towards the seven demon realms after the divine weapon''spletion, I suggest we meet with your student in the forge." Fenrir proposed to Lady Sphinx. "I thought so as well." Lady Sphinx nodded. "Master, since you areing here, how about we carry on with the void immunity recement?" Felix mentioned, "I think it''s time we go for it." "Are you sure?" Lady Sphinx asked for confirmation with a solemn tone. "Once your void immunity is gone, you will be introduced into a whole world of pain when affected with void energy." "I can''t pass on the void domain. It''s a sacrifice worth taking." Felix confirmed it. "Alright then." The only reason Felix was willing to take such a risk was that he owned a void suit, which provided him with void immunity. If he didn''t possess it, he wouldn''t dare go for it. ... The next morning... Felix could be seen sitting on an ufortable metallic chair with an attentive expression. His mesmerizing artic blue eyes were affixed on Elder Cyclope. Thud! Thud!... The Elder''s hand moved methodically, almost reverently, each motion precise and deliberate. Sparks of astral power source swirled from his fingers, weaving themselves into divine words, symbols of power that thrummed with the heartbeat of the universe itself. They etched themselves onto the surface of the axe, each glyph a testament to cosmic authority. The words, radiant and sacred, began to shine brighter each time he finished them. Felix watched in awe-struck silence, the enormity of the moment not lost on him. He did not even dare to breathe out loud to not break Elder Cyclope''s focus. ''The three celestialnguages, It''s so fascinating how they can shape the elemental energy, yet we can''t even see them.'' He said, his gaze lingering on the spectacle before him, tracing the movement of the Elder and the arcane inscription that came alive under his touch. Felix was told that the universe was made out of three things...Atoms, Laws, and neutral energy. Whilews and atoms were somewhat the same as they signify the rules of the universe, the neutral power source was the unique aspect of the universe. Its ability to be any elemental energy, which allowed one to recreate the same environments as withws, made it seem like it was made for the creatures. ''I always feel like neutral energy existence does not add anything to the survivability of the universe.'' Felix wondered, ''What''s the point of giving birth to energy that doesn''t add anything but chaos?'' Based on Felix''s understanding, the universe never creates something unless it was a good reason. In the case of neutral energy? The universe would be the same with or without it...After all, the only ones using it were the creations, and the universe did not seem to give a shit about the parasites on its body. ''What are you trying to say?'' Candace yed along with him. ''I do not know, I am just speaking my mind.'' Felix dropped the subject as he was not too interested in conspiracy theories. Unbeknownst to him, most of the tenants did not think of it as a conspiracy theory in the slightest... ''Do you think it''s possible for me to get my hands on divine codex too?'' Felix changed the subject by asking his masters. ''I already have universal and runic codex in me, it sure will be one of a kind to have all three simultaneously.'' Chapter 1361 The Cogs Are Turning at Last... Chapter 1361 The Cogs Are Turning at Last... In the entire universe, no one possessed three celestialnguages. While Felix didn''t really know how to make the best of divinenguage without investing a lot of his time in forgery, he felt that something unique was bound to happen if all threenguages were in one body. ''There is a method, but it is doubtful if it will work.'' Lady Sphinx shared. ''For real?'' Felix was left stunned. He didn''t expect the answer to be positive in the slightest. "Just like what we did with Runic seed, you can rece one of your remaining dormant kraken''s hearts with a dwarven heart. With proper surgery, a portion of the divine codex will be written on your cells as well. But, it won''t be as good as having the real thing." "I see..." Felix nodded in understanding. The difference was the same as having limited maniption and perfect maniption. In the case of Noah, Olivia, and the others, they possessed a very limited portion of the universal codex in their DNA. Meanwhile, Felix might not have the whole universal codex, but he did have the entire portion responsible for his elements. To have the entire universal codex written on him meant that he needed to possess perfect maniption of all elements, which was simply impossible. Though, he did possess the entire runic codex on his system, which was the reason he was capable of using spells of all elements as long as he possessed runic familiarity with them. In this issue, the same applied to the divine codex...Only this time, he would be considered as having ess to a dwarf instead of Elder Cyclope. ''I will pass.'' Felix waved his hand. ''If I am going to be wasting an entire heart, it should be on nothing other than the real divine codex.'' ''That''s a smart decision, those two remaining dormant hearts must not be wasted.'' Asna supported. Felix had seven hearts and the other five were his source of potential and future. If he wanted to keep his progress rolling, he must choose wisely on the next two hearts. Though, the stronger he got, the fewer his choices would be... *** One Year Later... Felix, Lady Sphinx, Fenrir, Candace, and Bodidi had departed from the forge a few days ago after Felix was given the CosmosBreaker. Elder Cyclope came through with his word and finished hisst touches in a year. Felix had tested the new peak destruction resistance inscriptions and was pleasantly satisfied. With a divine weapon at hand, two elemental domains, four ultimate abilities, and a deity level, Felix embarked on his journey toward the seven demon realms. He found out that he could even channel destruction abilities through the axe and amplify their damages as long as he did not do it frequently before the axe''s self-repair finished. In addition, Lady Sphinx seded in recing his void immunity with void domain, finally returning one of his greatest abilities to its rightful ce! With a divine weapon at hand, two elemental domains, four ultimate abilities, and a deity level, Felix embarked on his journey toward the seven demon realms. Obviously, he didn''t do this without a n in mind. "The wormhole express has been opened! We await orders!" Commander Orion informed with a stern tone. Commander Orion, the venerable centaur at the helm of the SGAlliance''s troops, stood as a proud embodiment of seasoned might and wisdom. His upper body, distinctly humanoid, bears the weathered lines of countless battles, muscles honed by a lifetime in the line of duty. He was chosen as the next in line tomand the next round of the seven demon realms conquest after the honorable death ofmander Nethrael. "Go all in." Queen Alfreda permitted, her eyes colder than the summit of the tallest mountain. Whaty before her and the remaining inner circle leaders was a holographic screen, showing the horrors done to all the remaining races left in the seven demon realms. When tens of millions of demons retreated at once back to their realms without leaders to keep them in leaches, they went full feasting mode on their farms... The people who thought themselves to be untouched because of their importance to the demons'' continuity, found out the harsh truth. As much as the SGAlliance wanted to help them, their territories were all in jumbles and they had to pour all of their resources to recover them from the demons. "It''s time to end what we have started." Empress Scarletmentated, her eyes as murderous as ever. She was always carefree and gentle, not raising her voice even by an octave...But, after the demons threatened her hive''s survivability, she was forced to activate her bloodthirsty mode. "Where is King Maxwell? Is he going to sit this out because of the darkins?" Ruler Hogan inquired suddenly after seeing that Felix was nowhere to be seen even after an hour went by in the assembly. "He isn''t sitting anything out." Queen Allura shared calmly, "Just focus on our conquest." "Alright..." Now that Felix became a deity and was considered a primogenitor in the eyes of the mortals, even the inner circle leaders refused to antagonize him in any shape or form. They literally wouldn''t dare stand up against him as they knew that he could get them killed and not even their ancestors could save them. This was the true meaning of bing at the highest point of the food chain. ... On the other side of the universe, deep within Tartarus'' realm, the darkins were sitting in a circle inside a cozy house on a deserted. "The troops have finally entered Tartarus realm, It''s time." Wendigo said calmly while standing up. His partners followed suit, their hardened expressions speaking volumes about the seriousness of their situation. "We will have only one chance to assassinate him from a distance, whether we fail or seed, we will retreat and try again on another time." Wendigo stated, not caring about how cowardly their n sounded. It was understandable as in their eyes, they would be fighting five primogenitors''. They weren''t stupid tomit fully to a losing engagement like this. "Is he in yet?" Saurous asked as he eyed Manananggal. "Not yet." Manananggal replied, his hand holding a replica of Felix''s blood drop. It was easy to know whether Felix was in the seven demon realms or not, as the blood would have reacted the moment he was in the same gxy as it. "Even better, let''s get going." Without an ounce of hesitation, the three darkins embarked on their spaceship and took off into the distance, heading towards none other than the SGAlliance''s troops. In this battle, they nned on ying as dirty as possible even if it meant antagonizing other primogenitors in the process. Unbeknownst to them, they weren''t the only ones after Felix... Whoosh!! As the echo of the departing spaceship''s roar dissipated into silence, the air around the small house began to curdle, thickening with a palpable malevolence. Suddenly, the crimson cloud swelled, condensing into a nebulous cloud of noxious energy that was sinister as it was mesmerizing. Amidst the swirling vortex, a figure started to take shape. It was Lucifer, materializing from the raw, undiluted evil. His form was a silhouette at first, a mere shadowy outline within the miasma, but soon, his ghastly figure was fully revealed. Crimson eyes, burning with an unholy fire, emerged first, piercing the darkness. His imposing form, exuding an aura of dangerous allure, was d in a regal, obsidian-hued robe, the reflection of the stars twinkling ominously on its surface. With a sardonic smile that could chill the marrow, he lifted his head and stared at the disappearing spaceship. "You always wanted me to fight my destined other half in the seven demon realms to interrupt our holy reunion." He smiled coldly, "Do not mind me doing the same." After histest defeat under Felix''s hands, Lucifer had no intentions of letting his pride get in his way. If this meant taking advantage of the darkins'' assassination to merge with Felix at his weakest, so be it! Whoosh! With a wave of a hand, Lucifer disappeared yet again...As the consciousness of the sinister energy, he could be anywhere and everywhere, as long a portion of evil power source was there. Now that he knew of their destination, he went there ahead of them and waited for his precious moment. Unbeknownst to him as well, Felix might not know the details of the darkins'' assassination attempt, but he learned that it involved the SGAlliance''s troops from Lord Loki. This meant all three parties were going to be at the same location. The cogs were finally turning on this historical fight and only one party was going to emerge victorious...Would it be a human, a demon elemental, or primogenitors? Chapter 1362 The Fall Of Tartarus Realm A few dayster... Prince Beelzebub sat atop the tallest spire of his once-impregnable fortress, watching as the horizon filled with the armada of the SGAlliance troops. Their vessels blotted out the stars, a shadowy shroud encapsting his beleaguered capital. He could feel the vibration of their engines, the energy sts echoing in the distance, growing closer and louder. "It''s finally happening...Ah." The once proud and sinister demon prince was new signing his sorrows away with a bottle of alcohol in his hand. His heart pounded in his chest, not with fear but eptance...His survival instincts had taken over his pride, making him understand that standing up for his territory signified signing his death contract. He knew full well that Felix might appear at any moment, materializing out of thin air like some wraith, and Beelzebub had no illusions about the oue of such an encounter. The ending of the demon king Lucifer was staying rent- free in his mind... "This city..." he murmured to himself, his eyes scanning the sprawling metropolis onest time. Each soaring tower, each winding street, and each trembling soul residing within was a testament to his reign. His fingers grazed the cold stone of the parapet, absorbing the final moments of the world he had so meticulously crafted. Faint cries of demons began to rise as the first wave of SGAlliance troops touched down on the outskirts of the city. Lights shed on the horizon, the symphony of an impending battle starting its haunting crescendo. With ast sigh, he turned from the panorama of his soon¡ªto¡ªbe-fallen capital, his crimson eyes gleaming in the flickering light. "Farewell," he whispered into the icy wind, an unheard goodbye lost amidst the chaos. He raised his hand, energy swirling at his fingertips, ready to cast himself into the darkness, far away from this ce, far away from the relentless pursuit of the greatest demon hunter. A final nce back, and Beelzebub disappeared into the shadows, prioritizing his survival over his empire. His figure faded away just as the first explosions tore through the sky, casting his abandoned capital in a harsh, violent light. His reign was over, but he was alive, lost in the boundless obscurity of the universe... Unbeknownst to him, Felix never had any ns of hunting him down as it wouldpromise his more important mission, ying the darkins. "You were right, he really didn''t show up to protect his capital.¡® Candace shared. ''Only a selfless hero or an idiot would risk his own life for the sake of a piece ofnd.'' Felix replied calmly, not surprised by the smooth invasion of Beelzebub''s capital. ''I guess the other princes will also do the same.¡® Candace said with a displeased tone, ''On one hand, I am happy with this oue, but on the other, I really want those f*ckers dead and gone for good.¡® ''Likewise, but we can''t have them both.'' Felix said. ''We have more important stuff to do than waste our time on such weaklings.¡® The only thing that bothered Felix was the notion that the demon princes would always be around, like an unkible germ. Though. the good news was that none of them need purities to keep their rationality intact as the only reason they hunted for purities was to feed their armies and boost their strength. This implied that if they were truly smart about remaining hidden, they wouldn''t dare hunt for purities inside the SGAlliance''s territories. ''Elder, any signs of the darkins?¡® Felix asked Lord Loki who was ying cards with the remaining free tenants from this mission. ''Nothing yet.¡® Lord Loki waved his hand in annoyance, ''Stop bothering me, I will tell you when their location is readable.¡® ''Alright.'' Right now, Felix and his masters were staying in the void realm with Nimo''s help and Felix was quite antsy about it. Since Candace couldn''t resist The Paragon of Sins'' uncontroble pressure, they had to rely on Nimo to transform into an aircraft and stay inside of him. it was quite easy for hint and he found it fun to do. Though, Felix really wasn''t too thrilled with the idea and he even didn''t want to do it at the beginning. It was understandable as the moment he knew that the Paragon of Sins must be awake, he feared for Nimo¡®s life. If it wasn''t for the Paragon not making a move on Nimo even after Lucifer found out about him, Felix wouldn''t have been this daring. *** After great efforts andmendable teamwork from the SGAlliance''s troops, Beelzebub''s demon realm, Tartarus, was officially conquered! In the heart of the ravaged capital, amidst the ruins and the lingering smoky remnants of war, a miraculous spectacle began to unfold. The World Tree, a monument to the SGAlliance''s sessful conquest, stood tall, breaking through the scarred skyline. It reached towards the heavens, its vast branches spread wide and covered in myriad shades of green, glistening under the twilight of Tartarus realm! The demons in the capital had their demonization reversed, making them seem like they had woken up from an eternal nightmare. Since most of those demons belonged originally to the seven demon realms, the SGAlliance was introduced to new races and ancient civilizations. While the SGAlliance''s citizens were celebrating their victory atst, the inner circle leaders had no intentions of doing the same. They left some of their troops to deal with the survivors and nned on taking off toward the next demon realm. But Felix had to stop this from happening as he knew that it would ruin his n. Fortunately, he didn''t need to exin himself anymore as the moment he ordered the troops to stay put for a couple more days, no one dared to object and cause a scene over nothing. ... The Next Morning... ''I have a signal, their spaceship has stopped at these coordinates, you better move quickly if you want to catch them.¡® Lord Loki said while sharing the darkins'' coordinates with Felix. He couldn''t do this before because it was impossible to track them in light¡ªspeed mode. ''Much appreciated.'' Without a split second wasted, Felix guided Nimo in the right direction, knowing that he couldn''t understand it as well as Candace. "They have stopped merely ten thousand kilometers away from Beelzebub''s capital. They really are nning to hold the SGAlliance''s troops as a hostage to draw you out.'' Asnamentated with a cold tone. ''I expected nothing less front them.'' Felix wasn¡®t surprised one bit. He already figured out that the darkins were bound to y dirty and use either people close to hint or responsible for, to get him killed. The only reason they hadn''t used this strategy before was that Felix hadn''t made them feel threatened to throw their pride and dignity this openly...Also, deep down they must have felt that Felix would never throw his life away for other people as they couldn''t fathom doing the same. This thought process had shifted drastically the moment they had blown out Felix''s home, killing his family in the process. ''Since they n on killing me from a distance, this means one of them will be split from the pack.¡® Felix smiled coldly, ¡®l have a feeling it will be Manananggal.¡® Whether they leave two to handle the hostages or one, they were bound to separate front each to pull off their n. Manananggal had the highest chance of being the gun holder due to his element. Wendigo couldn''t assassinate Felix from a distance with his ultimate ability since it required close eye contact. Meanwhile, Saurous'' gravity abilities were too obvious, and take some time for the real damage to start kicking in. Only Manananggal was capable of assassinating Felix from tens of thousands of kilometers if not more with a mere nce, using Felix¡®s own blood against him. As expected, after less than a few seconds, Felix and his masters arrived at the darkins'' location and found them on the verge of splitting up. Gazing upon the darkins for the first time ever since the destruction of his home, Felix was consumed by an incandescent rage, a tempest of hatred and grief that seethed within his chest... It was fueled by the sight of his home''s ashes and the three monsters that had reduced it to absolute ruins. The sight of his grandfather¡®s innocent death. The sight of his family, friends, and subordinates unjustly passing. No one had any interaction with the darkins or even knew about their existence...Yet, they were killed in cold blood under their hands and it was all because of a conflict they knew nothing about... While Felix had epted his reality and the death of his loved ones, the sight of darkins'' three evil auras right before him, made it hard for those wounds to not open up again. ''Felix, keep it in. You will expose us if they ended up picking your murderous intentions.'' Fenrir advised calmly, ''Emotions have no ce in such decisive battles.¡® ''I know, I know that.'' Felix replied, his voice as calm as the ocean under a clear sky. Felix had gone through so much to let himself get ruined by his own emotions. So, he sealed everything back inside his heart and kept his mind straight on one thing only...Killing Manananggal. ''You be safe, alright?¡® Lady Sphinx warned, ''Don''t get overconfident or try to prolong the battle to appease your hatred and anger. We won''t be able to hold them for more than a second if they wanted to escape.¡® ''Don''t worry, it will be quick for us, but not for hint.¡® Felix replied with an icy tone. Felix had already prepared the most sinister way to kill Manananggal, and nothing was going to stop him from not using it! Chapter 1363 Your Personal Hell ''Make sure to put everyone in your darltness field. So, not even his masters could save those pests if they wanted.¡® Saurous said, smiling coldly as he was seen traveling with a massive cloud of darkness. ''No need to tell me what to do.'' Wendigo replied. ''No one will leave my presence unless I say so.¡® In a few moments at best, the darkins were already close to the capital''s atmosphere and most of the SGAlliance''s fleets were seen grouped up around the Mothershop for protection. ''Mauananggal, are you in position?'' Wendigo asked. ''Almost.l Manananggal replied. He was seen speeding into the darkness, seemingly trying to put more distance from the SGAlliance''s troops, but at the same time, keep them in his range. Sometimeter, Mananauggal stopped and said in his mind, ''This should be enough.¡® He was indeed in the perfect position as everything was in his line of sight and with a simple zooming technique, he was able to see past hundred of thousands of kilometers with pinpoint uracy. He might not possess truth vision, but he was easily able to zoom in and out as it was a basic technique all primogenitors have mastered. Only Lady Sphinx had taken mastering her eyes to the next level. Suddenly, Manananggal beamed a massive divine crimson cannon. It was enrobed in an ethereal aura, the cannon resonates with an age-old energy that seemed to pulsate with the beat of a heart, casting a hypnotic, blood¡ªred luminescence that danced around it like a living me! It resembled an oversized human heart in design, an intricatework of grooves etched deep into its surface, mirroring the vascr system''splex arrangement. This was Manananggal''s most powerful weapon and partner who went through many battles together. It was called... ''Lifeblood Loom...l-iow l have missed you.¡® Manananggal disyed a faint gentle smile as he caressed the cannon''s barrel. The cannon seemed to have responded to his touch as it shimmered for a split second before turning dark again. Thest time this weapon was against Fenrir was when the three darltins ganged up on him and forced him to seal himself in a world of untouchable ice. ''I really didn''t expect that the next time I will be using you, it will be for a puny hurnam...Yet, here we are.¡® Manananggal muttered as he lifted the crimson cannon above his shoulder and aimed it in the direction of the SGAlliance''s troops. The moment Manananggal was in a perfect position, he tried to inform his partners. ''I am rea...¡® s, before he could finish his sentence, a sudden powerful spatial disruption urred around him! The very fabric of reality twisted and shrieked around him, gravity distorted, space¡ªtime ruptured, as the universe started to implode before Manananggal''s own eyes! ¡®Brat!'' Just as the copsing reality was about to engulf Manananggal, a surge of power pulsed through his form. In a sh of crimson brilliance, Manananggal transmitted into a swirling cloud of sanguine mist. The rush of the transformation was instantaneous and much faster than the copsing reality around him! In a swift manner, he was propelled out of the immediate danger zone. Still, the cloud of blood darted through the cosmos until he put a safe distance from the falling reality." ¡® ''As expected, they sure are slippery.¡® Felix sneered as he emerged from the belly of nothingness, seemingly unaffected that his ambush attempt had failed. His eyes narrowed as he traced the trajectory of the swirling blood cloud. ''You ain''t going anywhere.¡® Bathed in the cosmic darkness, Felix paused for a fraction of an instant, his gaze locked onto the distant crimson mist of the Manananggal. Felix inhaled deeply, feeling the neutral energy surge through his being. His body started to glow with a faint bluish hue, the first sparks of energy ying around his fingertips. His form quivered like a mirage as be concentrated, the flickers of lightning growing more intense and vivid. In less than a millisecond, his body dissolved into a radiant bolt of pure lightning! The transformation was striking, a blinding arc of electric power against the darkness of space. For a moment, Felix was no longer a physical entity but an embodiment of raw energy and absolute speed! As a lightning bolt, he moved at a speed almost iprehensible, a sh that ripped through the cosmos with a silent thunder. The space between Felix and the Manananggal ceased to exist in less than a heartbeat. One moment he was there, and in the next, he had already reached the cloud of blood. His arrival was marked by a brilliant streak of blue, his form flickering back to that of a man, now standing before the crimson specter. immediately after, Felix drew his weapon, the fabled Cosmosbreaker! ''Concept Erasure Palms!¡® With a thought, a surge of destruction particles flooded into the axe''s de, igniting it with a brilliant crimson hue! He had channeled concept erasure palm through it while making sure he marked only blood elemental particles! Then with a swift, fierce move, he. swung it towards Manananggal. "Die!" The de cut through the space with a furious velocity, leaving a trail of glowing crimson in its wake! The cosmic silence was pierced by the shrill cry of the de as it ripped through the vacuum, aimed with deadly uracy at the blood cloud! ''Useless move.¡® Manananggal scoffed, not having an ounce of fear at the sight of the Cosmosbreaker moving closer and closer. ''Split...Volume Expansion.¡® He used two abilities simultaneously, causing the blood cloud to split into two parts and for one part to explode in volume until it engulfed Felix with his weapon! The Cosmosbreaker did its job and erased the blood particles in its area, but there was too much of it to destroy altogether. Manananggal didn''t waste the opportunity of having Felix be inside his own blood particles. ''Blood Coffin!¡® He morphed the swirling cloud of crimson mist into a colossal coffin of congealed blood, entrapping Felix within its pulsating, sanguine confines. As Felixnguished in the sanguine prison, Mananangal prepared to unleash his lethal finale. .. With a thought, be invoked the ''Blood lmplosion''. An insidious grin spread across his face as the blood coffin began to pulsate, its rhythm growing fric, echoing the silent countdown to Felix''s doom! The final note yed. the coffin contracted violently and exploded outward. The force of the implosion was terrifying, fuming Felix''s body into a brilliant neb of crimson! Still, Manananggal''s guard was at its peak as he knew that there was no way Felix coulde for him on his own and end up dying this easily. Manananggal''s form manifested inside the blood cloud and he reached out with his senses to stttdy Felix''s blood drops. ''A perfect match, this can''t be faked and there is no way he has a clone this powerful.¡® As much as the results seemed in his favor, Manananggal wasn''t easily trustful. ''15 this really it? Did I just eliminate that unkible cockroach?¡® Manananggal found it too hard to believe but at the same time, there was not an ounce of fool y. Felix''s blood was real, he recognized Elder Cyclope''s work on the axe, and the abilities used in their swift battle couldn''t be used by a clone. It was as real as it could get. Even then, Manananggal reyed the exact fight sequence in his mind and analyzed it to find out any irregrities. ''Our location and n should have been known to only us, yet he still found out about most of the details.¡® Manananggal frowned, ''This means either my partners betrayed me or there is a third party involved.'' Manananggal didn''t even consider the first option as he knew that his partners would never betray him for the Asgardians. ''Lord Loki... Theymust have gotten our information front him.¡® Manananggal reasoned, ''It''s the only exnation.'' Lord Loki was the only third-party indirectly involved in their conflict 7.4/7, making him the biggest suspect. ''Why did he help them? Did he choose their side in this conflict? If he did, does that means be permitted the brat to use his bloodline? It can''t be, the human bloodline path ends at seven bloodlines and he already reached its end.¡® Manananggal soon narrowed his eyes, ''But with Lady Sphinx''s involvement, she can make it happen.¡® In his eyes, Lady Sphinx had done too many miracles on Felix''s body for him to question her capability to pull off another one. This made him reach one final conclusion. ''Am I under an illusion?" Crack Crack! The moment this question popped into his mind, the sound of mirrors shattering resounded in his mind thunderously! The eerie and silent universe seemed to have broken into little fragments before his vision was consumed by utter darkness. When the light returned, Manananggal was left utterly stunned and frozen in ce. He found himself inside a throne chamber, that was nestled within an eerie grandeur castle. The chamber was an opulent testimony to the ancient vampire lineage, a cold stone marvel built with original gothic aesthetics and bathed in an ominous palette of deep purples and onyx cks. High, vaulted ceilings loomed overhead, lost in shadow and hung with colossal chandeliers adorned with a thousand crystal prisms, which danced with spectral radiance in the dim, flickering candlelight. At the end of the room, on an elevated dais, sat the magnificent throne, forged from obsidian and embellished with blood¡ªred rubies and silver filigree. Reclining regally on the throne was a figure of deathly allure. Her skin was as pale as moonlight, eyes gleaming with an ethereal crimson glow that bespoke ancient power. Her raven¡ªck hair cascaded down her shoulders, contrasting against the intricate ruby¡ªstudded ck gown that citing to her form. A pair of onyx bat wings were folded neatly behind her, matching the dark aura that enveloped her. She seemed pregnant as her belly was slightly bigger even under her heavy clothes. To her sides, an array of princes lounged, a constetion of dark stars orbiting their radiant queen. Each prince was unique in his countenance, some with long, flowing hair, others with sharp, handsome features, but all bore the same intense eyes reflecting the bloodlust of Manananggal''s lineage. "Wee back, dear." The Queen Vampire smiled gently, leaving Manananggal staring at her udth mixed emotions. "Omarini..." He muttered her name, his heart was as heavy as a boulder while his mind was being assaulted by sealed memories of their precious life together. "Do you miss her?" Abruptly, Felix''s voice resounded across the throne chamber, causing Mauananggal''s expression to turn murderous immediately. "Boy, if you are thinking what I am thinking, I can assure you that your death won''t be gentle in the slightest." He threatened. "I am not going to do anything." Felix manifested next to the queen and uttered with the most sinister smile as he rubbed her belly, "You will be doing the deed all on your own." "Wee to your personal hell." Chapter 1364 Gravity Vs Ice Sand Vs Darkness In the vast expanse of cosmic space, an anomaly rippled through the void. A figure emerged from the osciting warp, an entity of immense power and darkness, sending a silent shiver down the spine of the universe. It was Lucifer, his form radiating an aura of dark majesty, his crimson eyes exuding distress and anger. ¡®Where did they go?!'' He yelled in his mind as he watched the fading trail of crimson mist, thest vestiges of a powerful blood ability, and the slight disturbances in the fabric of space, evidence of a space-altering technique. Because his existence was rted to evil energy and there was no way Felix and Manananggal wouldn''t detect it randomly in outer space, he kept a significant distance between the two. Still, he had a front¡ªseat view of the entire short battle. He saw how Felix used totality copse and chased down Manananggal''s blood cloud as a lightning bolt- However, to his surprise, the moment Felix arrived near Mananauggal, none of them made a move for an entire second after Felix waved his hand. Then, there was no then! Felix snapped his finger and both of them disappeared, leaving him stunned and agitated. Now that he saw the spatial disruption, he knew that Felix had teleported both of them to another location. ''They must have not gone far. I have to find them before their battle ends!'' Without an ounce of hesitation, Lucifer broke into a cloud of evil energy again and took off, seeking their location at all costs. After watching Felix''s swift battle with Manananggal, he understood that his chances to defeat his other half were getting slimmer and slimmer. Felix bing a deity was like giving a tiger wings, all of his overpowered abilities could finally be used to their peak potential! While Lucifer was hunting for them like a madman, he had no idea that Felix had teleported Manananggal to a small pocket dimension of his creation! It was by using a newly mastered greater spatial spell called, Dimensional tform. It was a small tform in a separate dimension, but that''s all Felix needed to cast his illusion domain and erge it into his own desire! In this instant, he created Manananaggal''s previous castle and trapped him in it. ... A few moments before Felix and Manananggal''s battle, Saurous, and Wendigo were seen waiting patiently for their partner''s signal near the SGAlliance''s troops. Not a single spaceship had picked up their existence as Wendigo was using a darkness ability capable of hiding thempletely from any detection ability. s, they were against the all-seeing eyes of Lady Sphinx. While they assumed that no one could see them, they appeared as clear as crystal in Lady Sphinx''s mesmerizing eyes. ''lt''s time.'' Lady Sphinx said calmly while creating a tiny sand sword the size of close to an atom. ''I am ready.¡® Fenrir replied expressionlessly. ''Nimo, now.¡® Without warning, Lady Sphinx and Fenrir sprang into action, bursting from the void like celestial wraiths, they descended upon Saurous and Wendigo with the fury of cosmic storms!!! The surprise was total, the ambush was perfectly executed! ''Careful!'' ''Sh*t'' The unsuspecting duo was caught in a pincer attack ofan ice storm of absolute zero, each particle glowing eerily in the starlight, and Lady Sphinx''s golden sandstorm! The storms covered hundreds of kilometers in an instant and could have engulfed even more space if it wasn''t for the SGAlliance¡®s troops being nearby! While the ambush was utter perfection and they had been caught off guard, Saurous and Wendigo still reacted with uncanny synchronization. ''DARKNESS RELOCATION!'' Amidst the chaos, Wendigo activated Darkness Relocation, causing his form to disintegrate into a nebulous cloud of absolute darkness. In a blink, he vanished from the battleground, appearing instantly in another part of the cosmos where darkness was dominant before either storm could touch him! Simultaneously, Saurous tapped into his own most powerful ability, ¡®BLACKHOLE MANIFESTATION!¡® Around him, the fabric of reality began to ripple and distort, space-time warping into a vortex of inescapable gravitational pull! Darkness bloomed around him, swallowing him whole, a monstrous maw against the icy onught! The ck hole acted as a counterbnce, its gravitational pull pushing against the chill of Absolute Zero, nullifying its effects! The space around him twisted, stretched, and distorted into an abyss so deep, it swallowed all light and heat, leaving only darkness in its wake! Knowing that their bodies would be devoured and crashed, Lady Sphinx and Fenrir had already used countermeasures to resist the insane gravitational pull! Meanwhile, Saurous on his own ord dove deeper into the ck hole, where neither time nor space existed! This was his sanctuary,, a refuge only he could survive in from anything and anyone. Wendigo didn''t hesitate to bail on him, so he could allow him to use his ultimate ability to survive the ambush. RUMBLE RUMBLE!!!... Unfortunately, his ultimate ability didn''t have an effect only on himself and his assants, but on everything in the sr system. The sudden emergence of the ck hole set off a catastrophic chain reaction across the sr system.s swayed in their orbits, disrupted by the ck hole''s powerful gravitational pull. The Sun, the magnificent star at the heart of the sr system, flickered as if in protest, its radiance wavering under the ck hole''s influence. Meteors strayed from their paths, the asteroid belt became a whirl of chaotic motion, and thes themselves shuddered, their natural courses disrupted by the titanic gravitational force! Arrghh!!! AAAAAAAAAUH!!!! UGGG!!!!! Amidst this astronomical chaos, the fleets of the SGAlliance felt the brunt of the escting crisis. Strips began to veer off course, pulled inexorably towards the ck hole. Panic began to set itr as the fleet''smanders scrambled to counter the powerful gravitational force, but their efforts were in vain against such an immense cosmic. force! ''Fenrir!¡® ''On it!'' Without Lady Sphinx needing to say more, Fenrir stepped in, his form glowing with an icy light amidst the chaotic ballet ofs and stars. In a disy of raw power, Fenrir pushed out his absolute zero storm direction of the SGAlliance¡®s fleet and the as a whole! As the subzero wave expanded tremendously, the gravitational pull''s effects were countered. Fleets of ships pulled off course just moments before, now froze in ce, caught in a moment of absolute stillness...Even the, its erratic orbit paused. ''You have gone soft and you will pay for it.¡® Saurous scoffed as he watched his nemesis, turning his back on him to save the puny lives of mortals. Although Saurous didn''t n for any of this to happen, he made sure to take advantage of it. He brought his hands together from within the ck hole and pulled them apart, akin to an orchestra conductor. The moment he did so, the boundary of the event horizon seemed to fluctuate, to pulse as if it had be a sentient entity. Suddenly, the darkness erupted, not with an explosion of light, but with an outpouring of pitch-ck tongues, reaching out into the surrounding cosmos!!! It was Saurous, manipting the ck hole''s properties from within, bending it to his will! Each tongue of darkness was an extension of Saurous himself, a manifestation of his power and control over the ck hole. They moved with an eerie grace toward Fenrir. Even when his back was facing the eerie tongues, he didn''t seem fazed in the slightest. He merely nced at Lady Sphinx and uttered calmly, ''Go after Wendigo, I got this.¡® ''Alright.'' Lady Sphinx didn''t question his decision even a little. She turned around, eyes gleaming with an unnatural light akin to a predator. Then, she broke off into a humanoid sand figure and reduced each sand grain of her body to atomic size, causing her entire body to be as small an atom! Still, she didn''t stop the size reduction until she reached the quantum universe, thewless universe, where realities collide and realms shed together! In this entire universe, only Lady Sphinx was known to be capable of entering the quantum realm at her own desire due to her quantum vision and the uniqueness of her element. As a sand elementalist, she was capable of controlling each physical grain individually, which meant, she could reduce the size of each one and still be able to control it through quantum vision. Since one could easily get lost inside the quantum realm even if there was ten thousand times less than a millimeter between two objects entering at the same time, Lady Sphinx had to master the ability to control each grain individually and reduce them in size perfectly at the same time. This was the only method to help her remain as one entity inside the quantum realm and only she could pull it off in this universe with those sorts of skills, talent, and dedication! Now that she was here, the possibilities were infinite...But, Lady Sphinx had no ns to waste her time marveling at the beauty of the quantum universe. She used her elemental sense and connected it with the tiny sword from before. This tiny sword wasn''t with her anymore as during the ambush, site had sessfully attached it inside Wendigo''s atom world before he disappeared into the darkness! The ambush wasn''t a total disaster as both of them knew that the darkins wouldn¡®t get killed this easily. So, she aimed to ce a tracker on the slippiest one of them, knowing that Fenrir could handle Saurous on his own. ''Got you.¡® Lady Sphinx''s gleaming triangle pupils reflected a beacon of light in her eyes, which was none other than her tiny sword. Without an ounce of hesitation, she took a step forward with her eyes closed shut and then she disappeared. When she reappeared again. she was already holding the sand sword, which wasn''t so tiny anymore. One could only imagine what she nned on doing in such a critical location! Chapter 1365 Successful Retreat! 1365 Sessful Retreat! I have only a few seconds before my form dissolves on its own. Lady Sphinx knew that time wasn''t in her favor due to her form being too difficult to maintain for prolonged periods. After all, she had to control each grain of sand individually to keep them the same size and each movement made had to bepleted simultaneously for all grains. With a swift move, she began drawing on her power over sand. A sandstorm formed, a microscopic maelstrom swirling with cosmic grains! Despite its size, the storm was a force of nature, able to erode and disrupt on an atomic level. As Lady Sphinx released the sandstorm, it swept through Wendigo''s atomic world, disturbing the delicate bnce of his inner cosmos! Each grain of sand was a tiny battering ram, shing against the atoms, causing disruptions and chaos! ''Argh! What the... As the sandstorm raged and expanded to a frightening size, Wendigo recoiled in shock and agony, a sensation, unlike any pain he had known before! It was as if every atom in his body was under siege, screaming in unison, the disturbance radiating from his core to his extremities! His form flickered, instability rippling through him as the sandstorm disrupted the atomic harmony within. His body convulsed, rejecting the invading force, as he struggled to maintain his physical integrity, knowing that the moment he gave in, his body would copse on itself and he would drop dead! Sphinx!! You b*tch!'' He recognized the source of the pain immediately as Manananggal had experienced it before against none other than Lady Sphinx in the primogenitors'' era! Since Lady Sphinx had already exposed this ability to the primogenitors, none of them was stupid enough to not prepare counter-measurements if they were ever put in the same scenario as Manananggal. ''Release!!'' With a burst of dark energy, Wendigo''s form began to disintegrate, not in a destructive sense, but in a purposeful transformation! His body began to split, a cloud of darkness erupting into thousands of smaller, independent parts. Each fragment was a miniature version of Wendigo, holding a portion of his essence and consciousness! Like shadows given life, the thousands of mini-Wendigos scattered in all directions, knowing that when Lady Sphinx return to her original size, she would take advantage of his weakened state and eliminate him for good! "Not this one, not this one, not this one... At the same time, Wendigo was switching his focus rapidly from one portion of darkness to another in his elemental form, wanting to find a clean portion without any of Lady Sphinx''s sand particles. As he kept skipping from one to another, those portions of darkness suddenly turned golden in color before being transformed into sand particles, emphasizing the end of their conquest! ''Faster! Faster! faster!'' Wendigo increased his switching speed as he was forced to have his main consciousness jump from one portion to another to avoid getting erased. ''Finally!'' Fortunately for him, he had acted extremely quickly and had nned countermeasures, which ended up rewarding him with a survival chance. He quickly ced his main consciousness inside the clean portion of what remained of his body and without an ounce of hesitation, he used the same teleportation ability to put a significant distance from his assaulted location! When he was gone, Lady Sphinx had her size increased until she reached her normal height...Then, she canceled her transmutation ability with an expressionless look. ''Wendigo has gotten away, but in a weakened state... Be right there. Lady Sphinx sent a telepathic message to Fenrir as she took off in his direction. She was neither surprised nor disappointed that her attack had failed to kill Wendigo. he already had pretty low expectations of it working out as she knew that the moment she had exposed her ability back in the day, it wasn''t going to have a great effect on primogenitors unless they didn''t bother to prepare a countermeasure. Wendigo''s situation was even moreplicated since he was capable of switching between the ether and the physical, unlike most primogenitors. While primogenitors use transmutation to switch into elemental form, Wendigo didn''t require to do so as he reached a stage where his existence was darkness and darkness was him. Unlike other darkness elementalists, he had taken it a step further in his maniption and was capable of controlling both cosmic dark energy and dark matter. Whether it was dark energy or dark matter, both neither emitted light or any type of electromaic radiation that could be detected. As the darkness primogenitor, he was capable of controlling all kinds of energies, matters, or concepts rted to darkness in any shape or form! This allowed him to be too overpowered in outer space as more than 68% of the universe was made up of dark energy while 27% was made out of dark matter! In other words, it was near impossible to catch Wendigo in outer space or kill him as he could always merge his main consciousness with a new body manifested out of dark matter or dark energy unless his soul was eradicated before then! ... On the other side... ''Both of them have escaped: Fenrir uttered with an icy tone as his eyes were affixed on the disappearing ckhole. In a few moments, it broke into elemental particles and the disruption in the sr system was returned to normal atst. Just like the fight with Lady Sphinx, they merely traded blows for a few seconds before Saurous decided to leave. Clearly, he was informed by his partner to not prolong the fight and regroup with each other. In their eyes, Manananggal''s unresponsiveness only meant that he was ambushed just like them, and they were more agitated about this since neither Felix nor the rest of the Asgardians'' had made their presence known. ''Felix has sessfully kidnapped Manananggal.'' Thor shared with a faint proud smirk, ''You guys don''t want to miss the show. ''You can watch, I got this covered! Lady Sphinx nodded at Fenrir. ''You are just as deserving of seeing that filth get his punishment.'' ''I will switch back in case they made a move again! Fenrir gave her a slight nod in appreciation and then switched his focus to his wisp of consciousness. During primogenitors'' battles, one needed 100% of focus to not end up getting screwed up. This made it too risky to ce one''s main focus outside of the battle even when each wisp of consciousness was considered as an individual that could handle itself. While Lady Sphinx and Fenrir had sessfully foiled the darkins'' hostage strategy, they understood the SGAlliance''s troops were still in danger. The moment those two realize that their partner was nowhere to be found and couldn''t be contacted, they would attempt to use the hostages again to pressure them. Fortunately, Felix had nned for this and ordered his clone in the UVR to order a mass retreat of the SGAlliance''s troops the moment he seeded in his kidnapping attempt. Honestly, he didn''t even need to do this. "I don''t want a single soul to stay near those monsters!" Queen Alfreda ordered with a solemn tone. "Were they really trying to attack us?!" Emperor Lokhil said, his back sweating bullets. Almost all inner circle leaders shared his reaction as they had just watched their entire SGAlliance''s super fleet almost end up getting consumed by a ck hole. "This is outrageous! Don''t they have any respect for our ancestors to assault us this tantly?" Minister Aquaris huffed in displeasure. "I am reporting this to the ancestor." "Likewise." "Seconded" "They really have gone too far." Felix might be the alliance''s leader, but he didn''t own it. In their eyes, for the darkins to bring the alliance into their personal conflict warranted a punishment. So, every inner circle leader with a primogenitor still active didn''t hesitate to reach out to them and report on the darkins'' transgression and show them the entire fight. While the news did anger many of them, the excitement and intrigue of those two factions'' conflict finally blowing up took over them! "Sh*t, we missed most of it!" Erebus banged the table with a dissatisfied tone as he watched the rey of what happened with his peers in the assembly. They really were bored out of their minds to react like this. "I can''t see either Manananggal or the rest of the Asgardians in the picture." Kumiho remarked in intrigue, "Do you think they have ambushed him as three?" Must be." Elder Aspidochelone stated calmly, "In terms of pure strength and power, Manananggal can be considered as the weakest of most of us." "But, it doesn''t matter to be stronger than him if one can''t kill him." Siren shook her head, "I would rather have targeted Saurous. Out of the darkins, he is the only one with a chance of getting eliminated if that boy used his ultimates right." "True, even if Manananggal was killed, he can always automatically get revived with a new soul and a body from scratch, using a mere random drop of blood anywhere in the universe." Cherufe huffed in irritation, not a fan of such cockroachy ultimate. "The Asgardians aren''t that stupid. They also know about this and they still prioritized him over the others." Erebus narrowed his eyes. "I say, they must have figured out a method to kill him once and for good." Discord link to be notified of updates as soon as possible: https://discord.gg/novemunity Chapter 1366 Your Personal Hell. II 1366 Your Personal Hell. II "You think so?" "That sounds impossible...Right?" His peers found it difficult to believe as the notion ofplete rebirth implied that there was literally nothing to kill Manananggal unless he was killed off every time he was reborn until every drop of his blood was erased from the universe! This kind of certainty was the only thing keeping Wendigo and Saurous as calm as a summer sea in this difficult time. "I can''t find him anywhere not reach him." Saurous said with a suppressed tone. "He is either dead or taken to another dimension." "As much as I hate to admit it, it does sound like his death is the most usible reason. An ambush by two primogenitors and a deity with multiple ultimates isn¡®t something easily evadable." Wendigo replied, his eyes two vortexes of pure chaotic darkness, reflecting his inner emotional state. The moment those two escaped from Lady Sphinx and Fenrir, they reached out to their partner using Queen Ai as well as telepathically. When both mediums failed, they even attempted to awaken his dormant wisp of consciousness inside their minds. s, it didn''t respond to their calls, which was another indication of Manananggal''s main consciousness being either offline or too upied to respond. When they asked Queen Ai for thest recording of their partner before he went offline, they saw nothing but absolute destruction unfolding in his wake. They recognized it to be totality copse instantly, which made his death more usible. If he was killed, so be it. He is bound to be revived in the uing hours and reach us on his own." Wendigo stated, "Let''s just be patient and wait." While both of them were fuming internally about how their assassination n backfired on them so badly, they knew that expressing it would solve nothing. They didn''t even bother to go after the SGAlliance''s troops again, knowing that the Lady Sphinx and Fenrir would be there to protect them. Thus, there wasn''t much for them to be done at the moment besides waiting for their partner to reach out to them and regroup. s, if only they knew what was happening to their partner at the moment, they wouldn''t sit for even a second... *** One minute before, when Manananggal had just gotten transported into the castle... "My personal hell?" Manananggal sneered. "You think I can be kept here against my will?" "Be my guest and give it a try." Felix extended his hand weely, not an ounce of worry on his face. His unnerving confidence would have made anyone else feel bothered, but not Manananggal. He pointed his finger at the castle''s ceiling and called calmly, "Blood Overtake." Whoosh! ! ! His blood rushed forth, spilling from him in crimson torrents! The rich, vibrant life fluid sshed against the castle''s stones, seeping into cracks and crevices, and flowing across the floors and along the walls. It surged like an unleashed river, rapid and relentless! The castle began to shift and shimmer under the onught. lts stony visage became slick with blood, walls glistening, floors drenched. Every room, every corridor,and every inch of the castle was soaked in Manananggal¡®s life essence! liven his wife and children weren¡®t spared from being submerged under his blood ocean. When the castle seemed to have been filled, he called in his mind,''Bloodification.¡® As Manananggal channeled his unique ability, the haunting silence of the castle was pierced by an echoing pulse, as though the very heart of the fortress had been awakened! The crimson life fluid that coated every surface started to react, and the bloodification process was initiated. The castle began to morph and shift under this new power, its cold, hard stonework dissolving, reced by a pulsating, living structure of blood. Stone towers transformed into towering spires of flowing crimson, arches, and ceilings bing awork of veins and arteries! The floors morphed into a semi¡ªsolid state, undting like a calm sea under Manananggal''s feet. The castle had be a castle of blood, a living, breathing monument sculpted from his very essence! "When you own the illusion, even the owner is helpless against you." The moment he said this, Manananggal snapped his finger, and the blood castle fell through, bing a flowing river around its creator! Before he could feel pleased with himself for even a second, Felix emerged from the river as a humanoid blood figure and said, "You are right, illusions are easy to handle in such cases as they are stillbeled as mental attacks. But, this is no ordinary illusion attack." His smile turned sinister the moment he finished hisst sentence, causing chills to course down Mananannggal¡®s spine. ''Illusion domain...I am inside an illusion domain.'' Manananggal deep down anticipated that Felix would have used illusion domain against him the moment he knew that he had integrated with Lord Loki''s bloodline. He wanted this truth to be false so badly as he recognized that once a person get inside an illusion domain without immunity, his fate was considered sealed! The other illusions were considered mental attacks, but the illusion domain was considered a reality-bending ability. Those two were far too separate from each other in terms of significance, one could even say that they were considered as two different elements! "So, I hope you won''t interrupt our fun limes again as I have great things stored for you." Felix''s sinister smile widened as the blood river returned to a blood castle before it became a stone castle again. Manananggal''s expression couldn''t help but turn ugly at the sight of his pregnant wife and his children returning to life again like Felix did nothing but reverse time in his presence. "Shall we begin?" Immediately after Manananggal''s ears registered Felix''s words, he found himself sitting at a long elegant dining table with his children facing him. As for his wife? She wasying on the table in front of him without a piece of cloth to hide even her private parts...Yet, she didn''t seem ufortable as she had a gentle smile while eying her loving husband. "Ili darling. " She greeted, her voice as soft as a hummingbird''s whisper. Her sweet look and voice reminded Manananggal of the best times of his life, which made him even angrier at Felix. "You bastard...You really want to do this?" Manananggal said with a tone spilling with venom. His calm and collected noble demeanor was no more as his vampire''s bloodthirsty side was finally on disy. "I don''t understand, wasn''t eating unborn children from the womb of breathing pregnant women one of your finest delicacies in life?" Felix uttered with a confused tone, but his sadistic tone was still the same. "I am just being nice and giving yourst meal before your execution...After all, the moment you were locked here with me, you became my own death row prisoner." If someone else heard this, they would feel shivers course on their skin from the mere horror of the statement, don''t even mention actually watching him do it! Yet, Felix was fully bent on taking matters this far as Manananggal''s evil deeds made him deserving of this punishment more than anything. "You think I will give you and your masters the pleasure of seeing me eat my own child from my wife''s stomach?" Is''Ianananggal scoffed, "I would rather give up on this body and start fresh again." "I knew that you won''t show any remorse after listening to your heinous crimes, but I didn¡®t think it will be this bad. " Felix''s gaze got colder, not liking Manannaggal''s response one bit. When he heard about Manananggal''s crimes from his masters and how the entire conflict between their factions resulted from them, he didn''t dare to believe it. He always thought that it started because Fenrir''s pregnant wife got killed by Manananggal, but he didn''t think it would be even worse than that. A living primogenitor, one of the most intelligent, powerful, and authoritative beings in the universe actually sent his subordinates to hunt down fresh pregnant women to feast on their newborn children? Just the thought alone made him feel sick to his stomach, but when he was shown memories by his masters of him doing it over and over again made Felix''s heart burn with uncontroble fury. If this was his reaction, it was understandable how would the other primogenitors react when they found out about it. While most primogenitors merely settled with a voiced warning to make him stop, the Asgardians took it a step further and decided to make Manananggal pay for his crimes as his subordinates had targeted many women from their own territories. As their ancestors and protectors, it didn''t sit right with them to just let him get away with it because of his status as a primr''rgenitor. So, they confronted him, and because of their decision, Fenrir''s pregnant wife wasn¡®t just killed by Manananggal but suffered under the same treatment as others... "Crimes? You really are as delusional as your masters." Manananggal uttered coldly, "Gods'' actions are not considered crimes toward lesser mortals. Inst like you eat innocent animals without a second thought, what makes you think I can''t do the same for mortals?" "In my eyes, you are nothing but talking animals." Chapter 1367 Your Personal Hell. III 1367 Your Personal Hell. III "Talking animals, huh? If you truly believe so, you wouldn''t have any problem with this." Felix said, pushing Mananaggal''s chair closer to his exposed wife. "I already told you, I am not going to give you the satisfaction of torturing me." Manananggal smiled coldly. "Also, you made a fatal mistake of not killing me the moment you captured me." Without an ounce of hesitation, Manananggal attempted tomit suicide in the most destructive manner...Soul Implosionll This was hisst tramp card, one could say the ultimate ability of his true immortality! When other people use soul implosion, it was a true death sentence since they couldn''t even enter the spirit realm if they wanted. This was the reason most fighters would rather die normally than be insane enough to blow their souls. Unfortunately, Manananggal didn¡®t seem like he was going to he exploding anything as his consciousness ocean didn''t create a single wave even after a couple of seconds went by... "Hmmm?! Why is it not working?" l-lis pupils expanded in bafflement as he expected his soul to be exploding now and hopefully taking Felix with him. "You are really unfamiliar with the illusion domain, are you?" Felix shook his head as he took a seat next to him. "Well, let me help you understand your situation in better terms. You see, in this dreadful castle, you can consider me as a god." Felix patted him on the shoulder with a faint sinister smile. "As your god, I am the one in control of your life and death." "What have you done?" Manananggal felt his heart skip a beat. "Nothing, I just made it impossible for you to die in any shape or form even if it was thest thing you wanted in life." This was the true horror of illusion domain and Lord Loki, its creator! The moment someone step inside his domain without adequate resistance, his life no longer belonged to him and he could do whatever he pleased! It didn''t matter if it was a primogenitor or amoner, all would suffer under the same fate as domains weren¡®t considered the most horrific abilities in the universe for no reason! Touching upon thews wasn''t to be underestimated as even unigins were getting punished left and right the moment they abused them! "Also, don''t bother switching your focus to your other wisps outside of the domain," Felix added, his smile was as cold as ever. "I have severed your consciousness link with them the moment you entered my domain." Manananggal didn''t trust him and attempted to seek a connection with his wisps. s, no matter how hard he tried, he felt like he was calling through a void and no one was on the other side to pick up. ''It can''t be...¡® Now, Manananggal was truly freaking out internally as he realized that Felix could keep him inside this illusion domain and torture him for as long as he desired! His overpowered true immortality was absolutely useless as he couldn''t even kill himself to activate it! " Looks like you finally understand your position. " While the situation seemed f*cked in his eyes, Manananggal still turned to stare at Felix with the calmest look ever. "You are really foolish to assume that you can keep me held up in here for as long as you want." Manananggal said calmly, "My partners will sense something isn''t right the moment don''t contact them in a couple of hours at best. Then, they will make sure to tom the universe upside down if it meant finding my location." "That''s all true, but all I need are a few seconds to break you apart." Felix stood up from the table and leaned closer to Manananggal¡®s ear. Then, he whispered with the creepiest tone. "Or have you already forgotten the greatest quality of the illusion domain?" "Time maniption." Manananggal''s expression turned grim. He had experienced the time maniption greatness personally under Lord Loki''s hands when he slept for billions of years inside his illusion world. liven when he knew about the time difference and that it was all an illusion, both his mind and body still perceived it as a reality...5econds became years and years became millenniums. It was a freakish situation that caused all primogenitors to both respect and fear Lord Loki even more. Now, he was going to experience it yet again, but this time he would be tortured each second of it without the ability to even kill himself! Manananggal let out a deep exhale in defeat before switching his attitudepletely. "Fine, you have gotten my interest. Tell me what do you want? Do you want to end our conflict once and for all? I can convince my partners to drop it." He offered with a serious tone. It might sound like a ploy to free him, but Manananggal had absolutely no problems with going for it if it meant freeing him from his current situation. It was an understandable decision as no one in his right mind would desire to get tortured for god knows how many years if there was a solution to avoid it. "End our conflict? Your hatred might not be running as deep as mine to even propose such a bullsh*t offer, but I can tell you right now and here...You ain''t f*cking going anywhere." Felix replied, his usually calm andposed face twisted in a grimace of pure loathing. He didn''t even spend a second to consider his proposal as he had no intentions of ending this conflict this easily. He might have epted his family and friends'' death, but there was no way he was going to soil their unjust passing by epting such a disgusting offer. "You are a deity now. Are you really nning to go this far for the sake of some dead useless leec..." BOOOOOOOOM!!! Before Manananggal could finish his sentence, Felix''s fist shot forward with the force of a raging tempest meeting Manananggal''s jaw with an audible, bone-rattling impact! The sound echoed throughout the room, a sharp counterpoint to the unsettling silence that had prevailed just moments before. Whooosh! !! Manananggal was catapulted from his chair, his body twisting unnaturally in mid¡ªair. The world seemed to slow for a moment as he sailed through the room, a look of shocked surprise etched onto his face. Thuuud!!! Then, with a deafening crash that shook the very foundations of the castle, he mmed into the wall!! Dust and debris rained down around him as the wall cracked from the impact, creating a Spiderweb of fractures in the once¡ªwless masonry. "Keep them out of your filthy mouth." Felix said word by word with a suppressed tone, his anger wasn''t appeased even a little by the punch. fact, it just triggered him to beat the sh*t out of Manananggal even harder. Still, he took control of his emotions and walked towards Manananggal slowly. "From today onward, you will be spending day by day feasting on your pregnant wife while listening to the names of all the innocent people you have killed on my." Felix uttered coldly, "I don''t care if you repent and seek forgiveness...''l''his will be your life until the day I decide to put you out of your misery." Without waiting for Manananggal to respond or react, Felix snapped his finger as he walked towards the throne Chamber''s gate. Meanwhile, Manananggal was already back in his seat with his children and wife, each giving him a different look. "Don''t do this...You brat, don''t do this!" Manananggal''s calm demeanor was shattering akin to a mirror as he realized that he couldn''t control his body anymore. His hands picked up the knife and the fork against his own will and reached out to the belly of his beautiful and gentle wife. "Honey, what are you doing?" She asked, tilting her head in con fusion at the sight of the knife being ced directly above her stomach. "No, no, no, no..." Manananggal''s hand kept shaking, trying his very best to stop the knife...s, his efforts were as useless as pouring a bucket of water on a burning building. Slice... "Argh!!! Honeyll It hurts! Stop!!" His wife cried out loud in agony as the knife cut through her belly in a clean fashion, causing a flood of blood to rush outside. "This isn''t real, this isn''t real..." Mananananggal tried his best to ignore his wife''s cries and the horrible look of her opened stomach, repeating in his mind that be was in an illusion and none of this was real. s, no matter how much he repeated it, it was as real as it could get... "Bon Appetite," Felix said onest time after ncing behind him and seeing this heinous and absolutely wicked view... With a look of grim determination etched on his face, he pulled the gate closed, the gate groaning under its own weight. His steps were measured as he walked away, the cries of Manananggal, his wife, and their baby echoing behind him. ''l¡®heir pleas and screams resonated in the massive hallway outside the throne chamber, a haunting melody of desperation and fear. ''Don''t be soft, don''t be merciful, don''t be Lenient, and don''t be humane. He deserves more thousand times much worse punishment.¡® As the voices invaded Felix''s mind, he kept reminding himself of Manananggal''s past and recent crimes. His face was hard, and his heart hardened even more. This was the justice he deserved, he told himself. The suffering he had caused to all those innocent pregnant women was now his own to endure. Ka¡ªthumb! ! As the gate sealed with a resonating ng, their screams were muffled, bing haunting whispers in the wind. Felix walked on, the cries growing fainter with each step until all he could hear was the silent condemnation of his own heartbeat. The chamber, and the scene of retribution it held, were left behind, their cries a ghostly echo in his mind... Chapter 1368 The Only Method To End True Immortality 1368 The Only Method To End True Immortality As Felix exited the chamber, leaving behind the echoing screams of Manananggal and his family, a strange void began to fill him. ¡ã He had expected relief, satisfaction, and perhaps even a sense of triumphant justice. But instead, he felt...nothing. it was as if his spirit, fueled for so long by the raging fire of vengeance, had suddenly found itself without purpose, without direction. He was left hollow, a shell echoing with the ghosts of his past. The anger that had propelled him, the hatred that had kept him focused, had dissipated, leaving behind a stark emptiness that was somehow more painful than his previous torment... It was like he realized that the moment he was done with his vengeance, the saga of his grandfather and loved ones was going to be closed permanently and he could do nothing to change it... Still, even when those emotions were brewing in his mind, Felix didn''t feel an ounce of hesitation about continuing with his vengeance. ''Let''s bring an end to this.'' As Felix was walking away, his body began to disintegrate into light particles before he vanishedpletely. When he reemerged, he was seen standing in front of Manananggal... Though, he had his eyes closed shut and seemed like he was in a deep slumber, oblivious to his surroundings. Unbeknownst to Manananggal, Felix had actually put him inside two illusion domains stacked on each other! One affecting his physical body and the other his mind. Felix had to go this far if he wanted to kill Manamanggal once and for good. "Are you going to start now?" Asna inquired. "There is no time to waste." Felix nodded. " Start with his memories...They are much easier to erase than the genomes. " Lady Sphinx advised. "I understand." Felix didn''t question her decision as what he was about to do could be considered way above his league in terms ofplexity...Unfortunately, it was the only method possible to erase Manananggal from the universe and not give him a slight chance of revival. The n was centered around Felix kidnapping Manananggal and keeping him upied while he would focus on erasing the genomes and memories responsible for true immortality! Felix understood that the moment he used his concept of erasure palms to mark and then erase them, Manananggal would be the same as he had never learned it in the first ce! This wouldn''t affect only himself but also his empty vessels around the universe in addition to any drop of his blood! If he managed to pull this off, he could finally kill Manananaggal and not worry about him resurfacing akin to a cursed ghost. "This is going to take awhile." With a cold determination set in his icy eyes, Felix reached out, his hand hovering over Manananaggal''s forehead. "Memories Recollection," he murmured. White invisible particles crackled at his fingertips, pulsating like a heartbeat. Slowly, it began to sink into Manananggal''s skin, seeping into his mind. Felix''s vision blurred momentarily before a whirlwind of images and emotions hit him; he was stepping into the chaotic realm of Manananggal''s memories. They shed by in hazy fragments:ughter, bloodshed, fear, triumph, a myriad of emotions that held no value to Felix. His focus was singr. He waded through the memories, his presence a foreign entity in the chaos until he found what he was looking for - the first memory of true Immortality. It was guarded, a jewel amidst the rough, glistening with an otherworldly glow. Carefully, Felix reached for it, his fingers closing around the ethereal construct. A rush of crimson mist coursed through him, the taste of immortality on his tongue. With a determined grit, be engulfed it inside the concept destruction energy, the memory resisting as if aware of its impending doom. s no matter how hard it resisted, nothing could survive Lord Shiva''s concept destruction ability... The memory of True immortality was forcibly erased, the space where it once existed was now an empty void. As Felix withdrew his hand, he could see Manananggal twitch in his unconscious state. ''Let''s go all out now.¡® Felix knew that he had just taken the major memory rted to true immortality and there were still god knows how many more. However, he had the n to deal with them all at once, using abination of Lord Loki''s memories recollection ability and his concept destruction ability. He had tested it out on Manananggal''s clone during his preparation and while it was difficult to pull off, it was doable. Without further ado, Felix began the process, his hands radiating a spectral glow. The glow from his hands seeped into Manananggal''s forehead, prating the veil of his mind. This time, instead of seeking out memories, Felix used the content of the deleted memory as a ma to bring all memories rted to it to the surface! This was the true power of Memoriestreams Recollection, his fourth active ability. it allowed him to manipte a person¡®s memories and dreams to his desires. lie could even use it to delete them, but he chose his concept destruction ability for this part since it was more thorough and smoother. Unlikemoners, primogenitors were more than capable of recovering even lost memories on their own! ''It''s happening.¡® Asnamentated, watching the memories beginning to rise, swirling around Felix like a tempestuous sea. The whirlpool of images and feelings was disorienting, but Felix remained unwavering. He had one target: every memory linked to Manananggal''s power. Felix focused, calling forth every memory tethered to Manananggal''s abilities. One by one, they rose, each glowing with its own spectral luminescence. The power behind these memories was staggering as this was the mind of a primogenitor. Even his memories were tightly guarded and if he wasn''t at his weakest mental due to the torture, Felix would have been struggling now. Once gathered, he invoked the second part of his n. "Concept erasure palm," Felixmanded. A wave of energy surged from his palms, mming into the concentrated memories! They convulsed, writhed, and then began to shatter, each fracture erasing a fragment of knowledge, a piece of Manananggal''s power. When the echoes faded, Felix was left standing alone, the once vibrant whirlpool of memories now nothing more than a vacant abyss... "Now to the hardest part." Felix requested, "Master, I will need your help on this one." Deleting memories could be said to have no major repercussions even if he screwed it up big time...But the same couldn''t be applied to erasing genes. One mistake in targeting the correct genomes and Manananggal could get killed! In this case? That was the worst scenario possible as it would mean securing his revival in another part of the universe! As Felix looked down at the incapacitated Manananggal, his mind began to whirl with uncertainty. He knew that the task was daunting, like trying to find a needle in a cosmic haystack. Even in his preparation attempts, he had failed almost every time to make it happen without causing Manananggal permanent damages. The only fortunate news was that he was doing this inside his illusion domain, which enabled him to stop the situation from detailing the worst possible scenario. Just then, Lady Sphinx¡®s voice echoed in his mind. "focus on the genome responsible for cellr regeneration. Look for abnormal sequences, those will lead you to the key." "Alright." Following her guidance, Felix began his search. With his illusion domain''s control, he visualized the intricate structures of Manananggal¡®s DNA, his mind bing a supeputer analyzing and sifting through gic information. While those strings of genes seemed illusionary and fake, they were actually connected with the real ones inside Manananggal! It was like they were projected on the outside instead of him going to them. "There," Lady Sphinx said, her voice echoing in his mind. A string of gic code stood out from the rest, its pattern far moreplex and convoluted. "That''s the one responsible for True Immortality." Felix trusted her judgment as this was the first time he saw the actual thing in front of them. The genomes used in his preparation were imaginary but had the same properties as true immortality. Instead of reaching out and seeking to erase it as he did with the memories, Felix went out. on his way to study all the genomes connected with it, knowing that the processes and characteristics in an organism were governed by aplex intery of many genes, not just a single one. These genes could interact with each other and the environment in various ways to contribute to the final oue, whether that¡®s a physical trait, a behavior, or even the risk of developing a certain disease. For example, height in humans was a ssic example of a trait that''s controlled by multiple genes, or polygenic. Hundreds of genes were estimated to influence how tall a person could grow. Simrly,plex diseases like heart disease or cancer were often influenced by abination of multiple gic and environmental factors. For true immortality''s quirk, the gift of eternity, there should be millions of genes if not more all connected in a perfect dance to make this ability possible! ''Here is one, here is another, and another...'' As Felix ced his entire focus on finding the connections to this peculiar genome, knowing that it was going to take him days or even weeks if he was unlucky. He knew that he couldn''t afford to be slow when Wendigo and Saurous were still outside, hunting him down to rescue their partner. Chapter 1369 A Lifetime Regret... 1369 A Lifetime Regret... While Felix was rushing against time to finish studying the best way to eliminate the true immortality genomes without causing Manananggal''s death, his masters and Fenrir were seen sitting on beach chairs in one row. Their eyes were affixed on the horrifying spectacle before them: Manananggal, writhing and screaming in the throes of agony as he was covered in blood from the top to the bottom... The blood of his dearest ones to him, the blood of his one and true love in his entire eternal life. Yet, there was no satisfaction in their eyes, no pleasure derived from the sight; only a deep¡ªseated sense of mncholy and a reminiscence of a time when their fates were not intertwined in this cruel dance. Thor crossed his arms over his mighty chest, his eyes hard and unflinching. "Remember when we first encountered him?" he asked. His grip tightened around an alcoholic sk, the memories igniting the ancient spark of war within him. Jormungandr replied, a bitter smile forming, "A simpler time when his bloodthirst was not yet known to us." "I would pay anything to return to those times..." Fenrir uttered softly, his eyes closed shut under the background of Manananggal''s wife''s pitiful screams. These voices did nothing but remind him of his dearest wife and his dead unborn child...Even his frigid heart was affected by those beautiful loving memories. Almost all primogenitors ended up finding true love after going through an unimaginable number of partners. Some of them cherished their partners and were loyal to them monogamously even when they were mere mortals. Some loved them to the point of not touching another partner after their death. Some were broken into pieces after their death, incapable of letting them go and trying every possible method to bring them back. All of those partners shared one thing... Meeting their mortality while their primogenitors¡® partners didn''t age for even a second. If Fenrir''s wife had died a natural death, he would have been upset, but he would still move on from it. Instead, her ending caused him to go into a spiral of maddening anger and he released this rage on none other than Manananggal. s, when he realized that it was hopeless to kill him and get his revenge, he chose the darker path. A path he still regretted to this day as it made him feel like he was no different than Manananggal. "I am sorry," Fenrir muttered, his apologetic eyes affixed on Manananggal''s wife. "You did what you felt was right at the moment." Thorforted him, "Plus, he is the oneing after your wife first and even killing her in such a wicked manner." "My method was no different..." Fenrir closed his eyes, scenes of what he had done to Mananannggal''s wife resurfaced in his mind. In the ethereal gloaming, he stood towering over the trembling figure of Manananggal''s wife. His eyes, glowing ominously, bore into her frightened ones, radiating an air of palpable dread. With a swift move, Fenrir nudged her with his massive snout, pushing her toward the edge of the woods where packs of the most fierce wolves in the entire universe existed. Wolves the size of buildings with teeth capable of chewing into the hardest known metal... "Please don''t do this.-.Please, I had nothing to do with what he did!" Manananggal''s wife begged, tears streaking down her cheeks as she knelt in front of Fenrir. "You knew of his nature and did nothing to change it...You are just as guilty as him." Fenrir''s heart wasn''t affected by her pitiful look one bit. "I didn''t know! He never let me on such matters! Sob, sob...Even if I knew, do you think he will listen to me? He didn''t even listen to the three of you." "He is your husband, you should have tried harder." Even when she didn''t seem to be lying, Fenrir had already steeled his broken heart to give her the same punishment Manananggal gave to his innocent wife. He was burning with rage and vengeful thoughts and nothing anyone said was going to change his mind... "Flee," he growled in a voice that was as chilling as the wind rustling through the dead trees, "Run and let fate decide your destiny." "Ple..." "Go!" With a whimpered sob, the woman stumbled into the dark woods, the howling of the wolves echoing in her ears. In less than a few minutes...The heavy silence of the cold night was abruptly punctuated by a terrified scream echoing from the depths of the forest. Fenrir turned his sharp gaze towards the sound, his ears twitching in the chilly wind. They were the screams of a cornered prey, the wails of an inevitable fate that was approaching rapidly. The wolves, their silhouettes lit by the faint moonlight, slowly began to converge upon the source of the cries. Their eyes glowed ominously in the darkness, like fiery orbs in the pitch¡ªck night. Fenrir watched the scene unfold with a cold, detached gaze. The terrified screams did little to stir any sympathy within him. The echoes of her cries served as a harsh reminder of the torment Manananggal had inflicted upon countless others and especially his wife. As the screams slowly faded into chilling whimpers, Fenrir turned his gaze away, the haunting echoes a grim symphony of retribution, yed out in the dark theatre of the forest. The Fenrir of the old would have no idea that he would regret this decision for the rest of his life...lt wasn''t because it kicked the Asgardian vs Darkins'' conflict to a new height without a single chance of peace talks. lle regretted it because he found out truly that Manananggal¡®s wife had nothing to do with her husband''s evil hobby of eating unborn infants, and he caused the death of an innocent life just to stick it to his enemy... Right now, all Ire could do was ask for forgiveness from her illusionary form. ''The final page of this hook is finally about to get closed once and for all.¡® Fenrir thought to himself as he watched Felix trying his very best to bring an end to Manananggal''s reign. "To be honest, when you told me this kid has the potential to kill the darkins, Iughed at you in my mind." Thor suddenly chuckled as he eyed Jormungandr. "I know." Jormungandr smiled back. "Who would have thought he was going to pull it off." Thor took a mouthful of alcohol in his mouth while his eyes showed a proud look. "After this, I can brag that I''m the only one to bring up a student that yed a primogenitor." "Not any primogenitor, the one proimed as unkible." Jormungandr shared his pleasure, knowing that his peers were bound to lose their sh*t when they hear the news. Unlike Fenrir, they didn''t feel any guilt about whatever happened to the darkins or anyone rted to them. The sh*t they made them go through for hundreds of millions of years made it. impossible for them to feel anything but utter hatred...Especial|y when they ganged up on their partner when they were gone. "Hold your horses, looks like the darkins are getting antsy already." Lord Loki shared with an irritated tone. "Hmmm? What are you talking about?" Asna asked. "They have just reached out to me to give them the location of your boy." liven though Wendigo and Saurous said that they could wait patiently for their partners to reach them, it wasn''t easy tomit to it in such a tense situation. So, instead of wasting their time biting their fingers, they decided to use Lord Loki¡®s assistance. "We aren''t idiots, we have figured out that you are the only one with such ssified information about our n and even location." Wendigo stated coldly as he sat in front of Lord Loki in the UVR. I''I don''t know if you did this to pay a favor or you have switcher] to their side of our conflict, whatever it is, you are going to tell us about his location." Saurous threatened. "IfI say no? Are you going to forward aint to the council? The council that has kicked you out already?" Lord Loki chuckled. "Laugh all you want, but I tell you this." Saurous leaned closer and promised with the most sinister look ever. "We will make it our life mission to ruin your precious UVR experiment." The moment his experiment was brought onto the table, Lord Loki''s chuckle faded away and was reced with an icy expression. "Boys, do you really think it''s the smartest decision to threaten an elemental lord? An elemental lord, who can hunt you down anywhere you go, and even if you hugged the legs of a unigin, you won''t be saved?" Lord Loki stressed with his eyes narrowed, "Is this really how you want to y this? Think carefully before you reply." Chapter 1370 Seeking Outsiders Help 1370 Seeking Outsiders'' Help Wendigo and Saurous felt their hearts go cold all of a sudden as they stared at his soulless eyes. Lord Loki always seemed easy¡ªgoing and informal. which made him seem quite bullyablepared to the other elemental lords. But, when he gets angered, he reverted back to his true character and the darkins seemed to realize that they were truly walking into a massive mistake due to their anger. ''Let''s just leave.¡® ''Uhm.'' So, they calmed themselves a bit and left without saying another word even when Lord Loki made it clear that he knew about their partner¡®s whereabouts. "They left, but it''s doubtful if this is going to stop them." Lord Loki shared with the tenants. "If they were smart, their next destinations would be either Elemental Lord Osiris or Lord Dune." Thor narrowed his eyes. The tenants nodded in agreement. "I guess it''s time for me to dip.'' Felix said. He assumed that he had a few hours until the darkins manage to find him. but he didn¡®t expect them to move this quickly and even seek outsiders¡® help. It was best for him to change his location to somewhere more secure and unreachable. As they anticipated. the darkins reached out to Lord Osiris. Since they knew that Lord Loki wasn''t neutral anymore, they had to get rid of their AP Bracelets. which made establishing a connection much more difficult. Fortunately, they still had a few clones spread in the seven demon realms and they used them to make the call. "We seek your aid, Lord Osiris. Our brother is lost, and we require your help with the death string to locate him." Wendigo requested, his voice as respectful as ever. He didn''t dare raise his voice like he did with Lord Loki as the Lord of Death wasn''t tolerable of anything informal. Lord Osiris regarded them with an impassive gave. his features set in a timeless stoicism. "You engage in battles of your own making. i have no interest in your conflicts." The Darkins remained unfazed as they anticipated such a response. "We offer you three favors. three actions that you may invoke at any time of your choosing." It was a known fact that Lord Osiris operated through favors and if the price was right. he had no problem with offering his help on such simple matters. s. this situation wasn''t like any other. Osiris shook his head. "Even the temptation of three favors cannot sway my resolution. I shall remain uninvolved in your petty squabbles." ''What the hell? Why would he reject us?'' ''It''s three favors and all he needs to do is use his death string to guide us.¡® Saurous and Wendigo were left pretty displeased but mostly con fused. Three favors was an overprice for his help and they expected it to work loo%. Unbeknownst to them. Lord Osiris rejected their proposal for the sake of his curiosity. Ever since he called Lord Zurvan to cash out Felix''s favor, he knew that there was something fishy about him. After all. he was one of the few ones with great familiarity to Lord Zurvan and he understood that he never does anything without a reason. "Can you at least tell us if our partner has died or not?" Saurous changed his request to something that could be done with a mere nce from Lord Osiris. As the death primogenitor, he held a record of all things that died or still living in this universe and there was no way better than him at this. "His string hasn''t been cut...Now leave me in peace." Lord Osiris gave them this at least, which didn''t really please the darkins as much as they would have if he helped them find their partner. Still. it was a good piece of information. "He is still alive, which means they have really taken him to another dimension or something." Saurous said coldly, "The f¡®l¡®ckers know that it¡®s useless to kill him, so they must be nning to keep him sealed somewhere for eternity." "Not for long...l.et''s seek out Lord Dune''s help. There is no way that greedy worm won''t help us out if we offered the same price." Without a second wasted. they swiftly attempted to contact Lord Dune. After a couple of rings, Lord Dune agreed to a meeting. Unlike their meeting with Lord Osiris. the deal was struck the moment Lord Dune was offered three favors to merely act as a guide. He didn''t care about Felix, his masters, or the conflict in general. in his eyes, this was a conflict outside of the primogenitors'' council jurisdiction after the darkins were kicked out, which meant he could do whatever he pleased and not get in trouble with his peers. "Send me the coordinates to the nearest location where he disappeared." Lord Dune ordered expressionlessly. "Done." Saurous took care of it and waited with his partner in the area where Felix and Manananggal had their confrontation. In the blink of an eye, Lord Dune had emerged from a supermassive wormhole in the exact given coordinates, causing the darkins to put a significant distance between them and the wormhole not to get caught in the rising spatial storm. Lord Dune¡®s size defied all earthlyprehension, a titanic creature that dwarfed even thergest cosmic bodies! Silver as starlight, his body glinted and shimmered with the brilliance of thousands of stars. His form was serpentine. winding, and coiling in a mesmerizing disy of cosmic grandeur. It was clear that he possessed a size maniption ultimate ability, which could be considered unexceptional for a lord...But, Lord Dune knew what he was doing. As he emerged fully from the wormhole. he turned his gigantic antennas toward Saurous and Wendigo. He said telepathically, ''I can sense an unnatural spatial distortion happening here and connected to another location...Follow me.'' Lord Dunc reduced his size until he was their height and then created a spatial portal. connecting him to his mentioned location. As the primogenitor of space, any bizarre spatial disturbance could be picked up by his senses on a gxy scale, which meant no one could escape from him even if they teleported to the edge of the gxy! He had billions of years to hone his spatial senses, which was something that most primogenitors don''t bother focusing on. ''There was a small pocket dimension here.'' Lord Dune shared as he gazed at the chaotic spatial disruption left behind by Felix. ''What do you mean by was?¡® Saurous frowned, not liking where this was going. ''You were toote, he must have figured out your n and escaped before you found him.'' Lord Dune reasoned. his antennas gazing into the empty cosmos. ''Even worse, it seems like he has moved your partner into the void realm.'' ''Sh*t, sh*t, it''s that f*cker Loki selling us out.¡® Saurous cursed, knowing that the moment they made contact with Lord Loki, he must have told on them to Felix. Meanwhile. Lord Dune could see Felix''s trajectory as he was heading deeper and deeper into the void realm. He was like a wolf capable of chasing after his prey from the mere smell, but in this instant, through spatial residue left on Felix''s body. ''I will give you a freebie and open a void portal for you. But. my work will be considered done.I Lord Dune said. "This is not what we have agreed upon.'' Wendigo narrowed his eyes in displeasure, ''We made a deal to help up locate our brother. So far, you are just pointing your finger.'' ''Our deal doesn¡®t involve getting inside the void realm.¡® Lord Dune said calmly. ''Now, do you want me to Open a void rift for you or not? I am leaving in ten seconds.¡®Lord Dunc didn''t even bother worrying about them not paying upter on because of this. He knew that they were smart enough to understand that if they dared renegade on their favors, he would he the one killing them, not Felix. ''l''lease wait. let us think about it.¡® Saurous switched his tone, understanding that it was best to not anger their only source of reachability to their partner. ''What do we do?'' ''We should make him create a void portal as close as possible to that brat.¡® Saurous suggested, ''We can then try to kill him or at least free our partner.¡® ''If things went south?¡® Wendigo asked. The true danger of the void realm wasn''t the void energy, but getting stuck in it with the void energy. All primogenitors could survive the disintegration of void energy for a decent period, but it wouldn¡®t matter much if they couldn''t get themselves out. ''I will create a ck hole to shatter the dimensions on my point and you can relocate your body somewhere else...You will be weakened again, but it''s the only method we have left.¡® ''Alright, let''s do it.'' Wendigo agreed at Once. knowing that there wasn¡®t much to be done. ''ve you decided?'' Lord Dune asked. ''Open it up.¡® Saurous said coldly, ''We are going in.'' Chapter 1371 Facing Against His Adversities 1371 Facing Against His Adversities ''How deep are you nning to get. it''s best to not go too deep to avoid the Paragon.¡® Asna warned with a worried tone, ''Getting close to an awake unigin with an agenda is a death sentence.'' ''I know.'' While he said this, Felix was still pushing deeper and deeper with Nimo acting as his aircraft. Obviously, he had his masters with him for protection as he was in his most vulnerable state right now. He had to keep two illusion domains active while at the same time keep decyphering Manananggal''s true immortality genomes codes on the run. To do this inside the void realm when he knew that there was a much bigger threat inside than outside was a challenge 011 its own. But, he was left with no choice as he knew that pocket dimension was easily breachable if located. ''How far are you now?'' Fenrir asked calmly. ''Probably 10% done?'' Felix replied, his wisdom eyes fully activated, trying his best to facilitate the identification process. 30% done here.'' Fortunately, he had his master''s assistance as she was also handling a different patch of genes and she was actually much faster than him even without wisdom eyes! ''Vou better finish it faster.¡® Fenrir''s instincts kept tingling, ''I have a bad feeli...¡® Before he could finish his sentence, a sudden spatial disturbance urred right in front of them... The moment they focused on it, they realized that it was a void rift opening up! As the hum reached a crescendo, two forms emerged from the rift. Wendigo and Saurous stepped inside the void, their sudden appearance sending waves of surprise rippling through Felix and the tenants. ''How...¡® ''Lord Dune.'' All of them figured out Lord Dune''s involvement instantly as they knew that he was the only one who could be convinced through a deal to join the conflict and at the same time open up portals to multiple dimensions. ''You aren''t running away this time.'' Before they could think too much about this, Saurous was the first to make a move as be cast a massive intense gravitational field around them, causing everyone to feel like they were under a star''s gravity! Whoosh!! Just like they had already prepared their fighting strategy, Wendigo followed suit by merging with the void realm¡®s pitch -ck darkness and casting mental attacks at his adversaries! Before either Felix. Fenrir or his master could make a move to block their attacks, Nimo split his body into two parts, one part remained as an aircraft while the other part transformed into a supermassive roon, with devilish fierce red eyes! Eee Eee! Then, he opened his mouth widely and released a potent intense beam of purified void energy in the direction of Saurous! ''The hell?" ''What is this?¡® The beam was so powerful, it cut through the gravitational field like it was a helpless piece of paper, which left both darkins stunned. Saurous reacted swiftly and evaded the beam, but his gravitational field had its equilibrium ruined and caused the intense gravity to copse on its own, freeing Felix and hispanions without needing them to do anything! Though, for the mental attacks, they had to eat them raw. Fortunately, all three of them were capable of defending against them. Lady Sphinx''s mental prowess was one of the best as she was constantly improving it by managing hundreds of clones on a daily basis. Fenrir was used to Wendigo''s mental attacks in his many previous battles with him. Lastly, Felix''s mental defenses were quite amazing with mind fortress and other mental barriers. ¡®5 He might not take Wendigo''s ultimate ability, but he could easily defend against the less powerful ones. ''Good job, Nimo. But, take Felix and leave, we got this covered.¡® Lady Sphinx ordered as she expelled herself from the void protection. She covered herself in sand barriers, causing the void energy to keep consuming them continuously, but leaving her body intact. Fenrir did the same, but using ice coating. Eee Eee! Listening to hermands, Nimo didn''t hesitate to ditch them and speed away with Felix on board, prioritizing his father¡®s safety over anything. ''Sh*t, he is getting away.¡® Saurous yelled at his partner, ''Get him! I can handle them alone.¡® ''On it.'' Wendigo didn''t need him to voice it as he was already chasing after Felix and Nimo at the top of his speed. ''I don''t have much time before void energy starts getting into me. I need to be quick and kill either that brat or Manananggal.'' Wendigo thought to himself, his expression as serious as it could be. At the moment, his main goal was to free their partner, and killing Felix was a mere bonus. If he had to kill his own partner to achieve it, so be it. ''Sh*t, we can¡®t go faster than this without causing the illusion domains to fall apart.¡® Felix frowned, not liking the situation in the slightest. He told Nimo to go at a moderate speed even when he could easily leave Wendigo to eat his dust. But, the instant he did that, Manananggal''s consciousness would snap wide open from his illusion domains, and all of his efforts would be gone to waste. Manananggal had seen and knows too much to end up surviving his n. The tenants understood the difficult situation Felix was in and shimmed in to help him out. "You have two choices, either wait out until Wendigo''s darkness barriers end up consuming all of his fuel and forcing him out of the void realm, or turn around and fight him with Nimo.'' Thor shared, his grip tightening around his alcoholic jar. While he offered two choices, the first one was merely there as a show. All the tenants knew that primogenitors'' energy tank was monstrous and Wendigo couldst hours if not more if he put his entire mind into the chase. ''Fight it is.¡® Felix responded with a hardened expression. While he made his decision to engage in a battle with Wendigo, he still wasn''t nning to stop anytime soon. He wanted to pull him as far as possible from his partner, so even if his masters failed to keep him put, he wouldn''t interfere in time. ''Please be careful of his ultimate ability.¡® Asna uttered with a worried tone, memories of Felix''s failed experiments against it resurfaced in her mind. ''Don''t worry, I trained hard for this moment.'' Felix responded with a earnest look. ''God damn void energy, it''s everywhere.¡® Meanwhile, Wendigo wasn''t having the best time of his life. The void energy was literally everywhere, making it impossible for him to release any darkness¡ªrted particles without them getting absolutely devoured. If it was not for them, he would have dominated Felix already with all of this darkness around. After all, the void realm was a mirroring dimension without a single ounce of light capable of resisting the void energy''s disintegration, which can be considered as a paradise for darkness elementalists. s, while void power source was not visible, it was there and darkness particles had absolutely no ce in its home. ''Here should be enough, Nimo, let''s do this.'' Eee Eee! Nimo came to a full stop and separated himself from the aircraft yet again. But this time, Felix came out with him and left Manananggal''s alone in the void aircraft. Obviously, he was still in the illusion domain, having no clue about any of this. ''Nimo! Give me a Pride buff!'' lice lice! Without an ounce of hesitation, Nimo extended his paw in the direction of Felix as be cast upon him the symbol of pride, emerging on the back of Felix akin to a tattoo! Felix did not take Nimo with him to the elemental gxy and left him to waste thousands of years fooling around. He might be a bit retarded and much weaker than his scaled alter ego, but he could still use the samews too, just not as well. Felix had helped Nimo find out a method to use the sinsws to boost his strength, and this was a mere taste of what they hade up with! ''That''s the good stuff.'' In an instant, Felix felt a surge of power source coursing through his veins...It was as if a dam had been opened within him, releasing a torrent of raw, untamed power that filled him from head to toe. This was the power of pride, the sin most associated with the notion of hubris and confidence. It was potent, intoxicating, a reservoir of strength that promised untold might. His muscles swelled with newfound energy, his eyes burned with unquenchable fire, and his heart pounded with a thunderous rhythm. His pride, his unyielding belief in himself, had been amplified a hundredfold, transforming him into a vessel of pure, focused power! With everything that happened to Felix in his journey, his pride had been cultivated naturally to the point, he believed himself to be capable of even ying those beings. This helped him achieve this unimaginable temporary strength boost. ''This should do it.'' Felix beamed his CosmosBreaker and used the void suit to coat it as well, leaving only the tip of the de in the open. With its immense resistance to destruction, he knew that it would survive a decent period before the void power source would get to it for real. Felix lifted the axe and pointed it at Wendigo, then he challenged him while his body seemed to be covered in a pressuring aura, "Your boyfriend is right behind me, free him if you dare." Chapter 1372 Wendigo Vs Felix 1372 Wendigo Vs Felix Wendigo didn''t respond to his taunt... He remained calm and analyzed the situation. ''This brat can¡®t be underestimated, he must have dealt with Manananggal on his own since neither Thor nor Jormungandr had made an appearance all this while.¡® ''Did those bastards die in the past for real and their wisps are the only thing existing right now?'' The darkins might not have had any proof of this before, but they always had doubts about the Asgardians'' life status. The fact that their battle with their student hadsted for decades and yet, they never bothered to show themselves had always made them more inclined to believe it. Now, he would be a fool to believe that those two were still alive when they didn¡®t bother to show themselves even in this critical moment. While this news was somewhat music to his ears, it also implied the horrifying truth that their brother had been taken care of in a 1vsl battle by a mere newly ascended deity! ''What''s the deal with that creature, how can it wield thews of sins and void at the same time? Don''t tell me, it''s the reincarnation of the paragon of sins?¡® Wendigo thought to himself as he eyed Nimo. If Nimo didn¡®t look quite stupid, he would have believed that he was the paragon of sins himself. ''There is only one way to find out about his nature.¡® Without. an ounce of hesitation, Wendigo released his spiritual pressure on Nimo. Felix merely snickered and watched as the spiritual pressure collided with Nimo. Eee Eee? ''It can''t be...'' When Wendigo saw that his powerful spiritual pressure didn''t even tickle Nimo or force him to bring out his own as protection, he couldn''t help but feel chills coursing down his spine. Fortunately, he didn''t suffer from a bacsh, which made him understand that Nimo''s spiritual pressure was just slightly higher than his. ''He isn''t a unigin, but how can he have spiritual pressure rivaling primogenitors? Is he a new unique void creature?¡® Wendigo''s mind was filled with more questions than answers. s, Felix wasn''t nning to rify any of them or give him time to wonder. Whoosh! Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix dashed in the direction of Wendigo, appearing in front of him in less than a split second. With an icy expression, he swung the CosmosBreaker, his muscles straining with the effort. "Too fast! Can''t dodge it!¡® The Divine weapon moved through the void, meeting Wendigo''s form, cleaving through his shadowy figure, splitting him in twain! Yet the victory was momentary. The two halves of Wendigo, instead of falling lifeless, began to seethe and bubble, dark matter ceiling and twisting within. And then, with a shudder that echoed through the void, the two halves vanished, only to re¡ªemerge at another location, stitching back together into a whole, a shadowy specter of Wendigo once again, his figure as intimidating and ominous as before! ''How can he be so strong?! Is it because of the pride symbol?¡® Wendigo knew that Felix was a newly ascended deity, which meant he had only one million BF. However, the force and speed disyed in his attack were far from that. In fact, it could be said to have even surpassed him! "We are just starting." Felix appeared akin to a ghost in front of him again and this time, he channeled concept erasure palm through his axe and amplified its prowess to the next level. Wendigo did not dare to get himself touched by it as he swiftly relocated himself far away again, causing Felix to keep chasing him down. With his evil vision, Wendigo could never use the guise of darkness to escape from him unless he teleported himself millions of kilometers away. ''Umbra Cascade.'' When Wendigo noticed Felix on his tail, he decided to go on offense as he released a torrent of darkness that engulfed everything in its path. Since the void realm was already as dark as a moonless night, it did not seem like he had released anything, causing Felix to get engulfed within it. ''Umbra entrapment.¡® The moment he was caught, Wendigo activated the second part of his attack, causing Felix to get assaulted by multiple fear-inducing mental attacks. ''Argh...¡® Felix felt like his brain was under a constant barrage as his mental defenses might be able to stop the attacks from achieving their end goal, but the attacks made him feel like he was being assaulted by a Sledgehammer! But, Wendigo was not done yet. In the midst of their enthralling battle, Wendigo suddenly drew back, his form bing a looming silhouette against the void. Dark energy swirled around him, condensing and gaining intensity as he focused his power. "Enough of this dance," his voice echoed eerily throughout the void, "Behold the might of the abyss!" And then, in a split second, he released the built-up energy!! The Dark Matter Nova erupted from him like a newborn star, the sheer force of the st released not an ounce of light particle, but its destructiveness was even more powerful than a hundred nukes going off!! The ominous, pitch-ck wave of power source pulsed outwards, engulfing everything in its path and casting the void into deeper obscurity! This cmitous burst of power, a dark sun casting a terrifying shadow on the realm of the void. The wave crashed over Felix, the harsh dark energy attempting to tear at his defenses. But, Felix didn''t let it be. ''Expand!!'' He erged the concept. destruction power source to cover his entire body after marking dark matter. This allowed him to emerge safe after the explosion settled down. Before Wendigo could react to his useless attack against Felix''s overpowered defenses, he was forced into swiftly evading an iing flying dark¡ªpurple needle that was covered in a crimson mist! He did not know what it was and his instincts screamed at him to avoid it at all costs. ''As expected, it will be difficult to hit him with nine steps of damnation this directly.¡® Felix retracted his finger at the sight, not nning to use this attack again. He had already mastered Jormungandr''s most powerful offensive ability, Nine Steps of Damnation, which would have allowed him to poison Wendigo''s soul and even control it to his desire! s, even the tiniest needle to deliver this potent poison was easily dodgeable if there was no proper build¡ªup. Fighting in the void realm was just as much annoying to Felix as it enforced him to cover his elemental abilities in concept destruction power source to keep them safe. Eee Eee! Suddenly, Nimo made his own move after noticing that Felix was struggling tond a hit on the slippery Wendigo. ''What the hell?!¡® Wendigo''s expression turned pale as he suddenly realized that the void power source around him was growing more and more potent by the millisecond! His darkness barriers were falling faster than his own thoughts, forcing him to do nothing but keep creating new ones! Nimo might not be as great as his alter ego, but he could definitely make Wendigo''s life hell in his own realm! ''Good one, Nimo!'' Felix grinned coldly and took advantage of Wendigo''s inability to jump around. In an almost casual movement, he reared his arm back, the imposing form of Cosmosbreaker glinting with a deadly aura ¡ª its de was covered in a dangerousyer of soul poison! The de pulsated with a ghastly light, its poison threatening to corrode the very essence of life. With a sudden forward thrust, he hurled Cosmosbreaker toward Wendigo, the weapon cutting through the void like aet! Its path was unerring, the de aimed directly at Wendigo''s heart. The silence of the void was broken only by the lethal hum of the poison¡ªcovered de slicing through nothingness!! Wendigo watched as a death in the form of the poisoned de rapidly approached. He showed no fear; only cold, calcting eyes that saw through the deadly intent. In the final fraction of a moment, Wendigo invoked his most trusted escape ability, Darkness Relocation! Chapter 1373 Nimos Domination 1373 Nimo''s Domination His form turned into an ethereal cloud of darkness, dissipating and reappearing somewhere else in the void realm, narrowly avoiding the lethal strike. Even with Nimo''s lockdown and Felix''s hasty actions, it. was still not enough tond a hit on Wendigo. Eee Eee! Nimo didn''t seem too pleased with his failure, as he ditched Felix behind him and rushed in the direction of Wendigo, sensing his existence even though there was a significant distance between them. ''Nim...Forget it, he can handle him alone in the void realm.¡® Felix was worried for a second, hut then, he realized that he needed to be worried for Wendigo. Nimo might not be able to face Wendigo in the matter universe properly due to theck of experience but in the void realm. He had all the tools to make his life a living hell, and force him to continue running away! So, instead of going after them and holding Nimo''s back, Felix returned to Manananggal''s side and did something no one would have expected. He made Itnananggal wear his void suit and then he took him out of the aircraft. Without hesitation, he took off in the opposite direction. As for himbating the void energy? He used nonother than concept destruction energy to cover himself and marked void energyll ''Its erasure prowess isn''t as good as with other elements, but it¡®s better than nothing.'' Felixmentated as he watched his destruction particles fighting off against the void energy. Since both energies were destructive in nature, they were seeking to eliminate each other. However, his destruction energy wasing on top as it was the origin of destruction itself. ''Check on Nimo quickly.¡® Asna rushed him with a concerned tone. While Felix knew that Nimo would be fine, he still switched his focus to his wisp inside Nimo¡®s consciousness space...Then, he saw everything in front of Nimo. ''Damn, he must be wondering if he was fighting against the paragon of sins.¡® Felix expressed with a sympathetic look at the sight of Nimo creating seven versions of himselfand each one was wielding a sinw as they surrounded the stunned Wendigo. He hit the nail right in the head. ''What the f*ck is this?'' Wendigo kept looking around him, sizing up each copy of Nimo and its sin symbol above their heads. He didn''t feel an ounce of elemental energying from them, which made it confirmed that Nimo was wielding all thews of the seven sins! This removed any more suspicion of Nimo being a more unique void creature. Eee Eee! Nimo controlled the clone that used the Law of Greed, tapping into its magnificent power. Though, even as thews¡® guardian, he still had to pay a steep price to invoke its powers. His energy wavered for a moment before allowing his consciousness to fragment. The essence of him, a fragment of awareness, detached and got devoured, as the price for invoking such a mightyw. Eee Ee... He grimaced, the pain sharp but transient...But, it was worth it. Reality around them seemed to quiver, as though a stone had been thrown into the tranquil pond that was the universe. A sphere of distorted reality formed around Wendigo, an area manipted by the power of Greed. Within this sphere, all was subjugated to Nimo''s will! ''What is this...¡® A rush of fear crossed Wendigo''s features as he felt his control over the darkness element wane, slipping away like water through his fingers...llis powers were smothered, as though under a thick nket, leaving him stripped of his natural abilities. ''I can''t feel the darkness around me or in me...What the hell did he do?¡® Wendigo feltpletely naked in this new environment as he kept trying to connect with the darkness particles, but none were responsive! If Nimo could speak, he would have told him that he used his greedw to wish for the erasure of darkness particles in this entire area. c It was like he made a request to the universe and the universe obliged! Eee Eee! Nimo wasn''t done yet as he took control of his clone responsible for thew of envy. Then, he used its unfathomable powers to transform his clone into his father, possessing all of his abilitiesl skills, and even his overpowered physical strength, bing a deity in the blink of an eye! Eee Bee! The only thing he couldn''t copy was Felix¡®s intelligence as Nimo still squealed while making his move. He extended his palm forward and released a torrent of uncontroble destruction energy in the direction of Wendigo. He might have copied Felix''s stuff, but he wasn¡®t anywhere close to using them as effectively as him. This allowed Wendigo to evade this apparent attack even when his darkness control was taken from him in the area. ''Damn, if Nimo merged with his alter ego and possessed his intelligence back, he will be unstoppable...Unigins sure are scary.¡® Felixmentated as he watched Nimopletely pressuring Wendigo with all sorts of attacks. There was no n, no thought process behind his attacks, but they were deadly enough to make Wendigo not stop moving for even a second! What''s worse? He could not create any more shields to protect himself from the void energy. ''Sh*t., Sh*t, sh*t., I can not stay here for another second!¡® Wendigo''s expression kept getting uglier and uglier as the void energy was starting to eat into him for real and he could do nothing to stop it. The worst pa rt, he hadpletely lost track of Felix and his partner, making him understand that even if he managed to survive Nimo''s onught by some miracle,he wouldn''t be able to fulfill his mission. Still, he wasn''t nning to leave empty¡ªhanded. ''I''ll take you with me if I have to!'' Without an ounce of hesitation, Wendigo used his ultimate ability...Eclipse Consciousness! His eyes glowed ominously, his form a specter in the void. Summoning all his will into his eyes, they turned into pools of eternal darkness as they focused on Nimo''s colorful eyes. As he gazed deeper into them, the darkness within Nimo began to reflect in Wendigo''s eyes, giving him the weapon he needed to take him down. The darkness particles in the area might have been eliminated, but the darkness within Nimo was still there. Vet, Nimo remained eerily calm...in fact, he seemed somewhat curious about the rising shadowy tendrils that were reaching out to his soul barrier, ready to swallow it whole and cast his consciousness into the deepest abyss. However, the moment the darkness tendrils made contact with Nimo''s soul, something incredible happened. A fierce, invisible resistance met the intruding darkness...''1¡®he shadowy tendrils recoiled, shriveling back as though burned by an unseen me! The Eclipse of Consciousness, a technique that had felled countless foes, retracted in the face of Nimo¡®s soul. The insidious darkness skulked back, whimpering like a cowed wolf facing a superior adversary. ''Impossible...¡® Wendigo''s confident smirk faded, reced with a look of genuine shock. He expected some resistance from Nimo''s soul, but he never thought in his wildest dreams that it would react in this manner! ''Am I really facing the Parag...Aghh!!'' s, before he could react to this duinbfounding situation, the void power source had finally gotten hold of his body and caused him grave agony as his cells began to disintegrate. Albeit unwillingly, Wendigo was forced to use darkness relocation and escape to the matter universe, recreating his body using the cosmic dark matter... Eee Eee! Eee Eee! ''...'' ''...'' ''...'' Felix and the tenants did not know what to think at the sight of Nimo skipping happily in the direction of Felix after defeating one of the most fearsome primogenitors in the universe. He seemed not to care about such things but more about receiving praise and belly rubs from Felix as a reward. Chapter 1374 The Day Of Judgement. I 1374 The Day of Judgement. I When Nimo caught up to Felix, a rare gentle smile was seen ying on his lips. He picked up Nimo, his stern facade softening into a more congenial one, one that Nimo had been familiar with in their quieter, peaceful moments. "Good job, Nimo, " Felix said, his voice warm with praise. He extended his hand, not for a warrior''s sp but for a more affectionate gesture. His fingers sank into Nimo''s thick fur, gently moving in rhythmic patterns that spelled out the universally loved act - belly rubs. Eee Eee! Nimo''s eyes glowed with the soft pleasure, his previously stalwart stance ckening as he reveled in the affectionate reward. He let out a low, contented purr, the tensions of the recent battle ebbing away under Felix''s gentle ministrations. The void realm around them, previously a battlefield riddled with heavy tension and high stakes, now felt more like a serene starless night. After showering him with some deserving love, he packed up and took off into the darkness, knowing that it was possible for Wendigo to return again. Unbeknownst to him, Lord Dune had left the moment he was done with his end of the bargain, leaving Wendigo strapped on the matter universe while his partner was still inside. Recognizing that it would too difficult for him to hold two primogenitors at once, Wendigo informed his partner. ''the mission is off, I have failed to save Manananggal.'' ''What do you mean?!¡® Saurous wasn¡®t pleased in the slightest by the news. Here he was being forced into defense to buy time for his partner, just for him to fail in less than a minute. ''I will exinter, you have to leave now. They can surround you from four sides and with that monster on their side, I can''t guarantee your survival.¡® Wendigo warned with a somewhat fearful tone as he envisioned Nimo''s appearance. ''...Fine.'' While Saurous had no clue what. he was talking about, he stillplied with his partners'' wishes, knowing that he would never behave like this if it wasn¡®t serious. "This isn''t over, we will keeping at you again and again until you free our brother." Saurous left a cold threat behind as heunched his ultimate ability, causing both Fenrir and Lady Sphinx to put a significant distance between each other. "Too bad, you don''t have such luxury." Fenrir sneered as he watched Saurous disappear into the depth of his ck hole. He understood that the darkins believed that their n was to keep their partner sealed inside the void realm, which implied giving them all the time in the universe to save him. s, they had no clue that Felix was getting closer and closer to putting an end to their brother''s life... ... Sometimeter... Wendigo and Saurous had grouped up on the matter universe on an isted. Wendigo had already told him about what happened during his chase, which left Saurous somewhat stunned. "He even blocked your ultimate ability? Most primogenitors can''t do that." Saurous expressed with a deep frown, not liking this development one bit. "His strength and wicked powers give off the paragon of sins'' vibes, but his entire identity isn''t even close to the real one." Wendigo disclosed, "I don''t know what the hell is that thing and I really don¡®t desire to be near it ever again in the void realm." "Tough luck, if we desire to save Manananggal, we have to find a way to deal with it." Saurous sighed in frustration, having no idea how things developed this terribly. "How about we visit the paragon of sins? That demon referred to her as his mother, which means there is a high chance of her being awake." Wendigo narrowed his eyes coldly, "We can tell her about this new copy of hers and see her reaction. " "There is a massive chance it might backfire on us, but at this point, we are really running out of options." Saurous found his n to be too dangerous as it was known that the paragon was unhinged and she might start her day by getting rid of them first. But, there was not much to be done as they could not afford another deal with Lord Dune and the other primogenitors had rejected them. '' "Let''s think of a different n on the way." Still, both of them took off toward the darkness well, knowing that beggars can''t be choosers. ... On the other side, Felix had regrouped with Lady Sphinx and Fenrir... Felix and Lady Sphinx had been huddled over theplex holographic gene map for hours. The projections highlighted the numerous strands of Manananggal''s DNA, each shimmering with potential ¡ª abyrinth of gicplexity that held the secret to his true immortality. Lady Sphinx, her truth eyes scanning the intricatework, suddenly froze. Her eyes flickered with the sharp glint of recognition, and she pointed at a particr strand. "Here. This is it," she said, her voice steady with certainty. "The cluster that will kick off the least destructive chain of genes connected to true immortality''s cluster." Felix studied the gene she indicated, his brow furrowing. lie was silent for a moment before turning to Lady Sphinx, his eyes meeting hers with grave intensity. "Are you certain we can do this without...?" "Killing him?" Lady Sphinx finished, understanding the gravity of Felix''s hesitation. "Yes. But it won''t be without consequences. Erasing this gene cluster will cripple him, severely. He will lose functions, his strength will diminish, and he''ll be reduced to a shadow of his former self. He might even lose half of his brain''s functions and be a vegetable.¡® "But, he won''t die." Felix smiled coldly, "Which is all I need." Felix looked back at the gic blueprint, his heart pounding in his chest...Then, he turned to his master and Felix nodded, giving Lady Sphinx the affirmation she needed. And so, they began their meticulous work, the grim resolution on their faces mirroring the gravity of the task at hand. With the gene cluster of interest pinpointed, Felix and Lady Sphinx began their meticulous task. Felix''s finger, glowing with crimson energy, traced along the glowing strand. As he touched the critical sequence, it red brightly before starting to disintegrate. It was as though a fuse had been lit, with the fire spreading down the entire sequence, igniting the connected strands in a cascade of gic destruction! Lady Sphinx stepped in, her sand abilities morphing into microscopic granules that acted as scalpels, cutting through the genomic linkages, further isting the ''immortality sequence.'' With each incision, the chain reaction grew, spreading throughout the gic structure, and severing the strands rted to Manananggal''s immortality! Theirbined powers worked in harmony, a master and a student, systematically annihting theplex sequence that was Manananggal''s bane and boon. The ethereal glow of the DNA hologram flickered, disrupted by the destruction happening within. As the final strand of the immortality gene sequence disintegrated, the effects on Manananggal''s physical form were swift and catastrophic. ''His body is falling apart, are you sure about. this?'' Asna asked, seemingly concerned at the state of Manananggal''s body. As the final strand of the immortality gene sequence disintegrated, the effects on Manananggal''s physical form were swift and catastrophic. His once¡ªimprable skin, the embodiment of immortal vitality, faded from its original vibrant hue to a dull, sallow pallor like parchment long forgotten. It shriveled, clinging tightly to his bones, the underlying muscture having melted away, leaving his figure a mere shadow of its former self. His once formidable physique, strong with centuries of rued strength, seemed to evaporate before their eyes. The muscles that had once been cords of steel underneath his skin dissolved, his sinews shrinking and losing their density. His broad shoulders drooped, his once bulging arms and solid chest became thin and skeletal, his body reminiscent of a gnarled, ancient tree stripped bare in the heart of winter. His eyes, once fiery and full of malevolent vitality, dimmed, bing vacant. The sheen of his hair faded, turning to a frail silver¡ªwhite, falling around his gaunt face like a ghostly shroud. His teeth, once sharp and threatening, crumbled in his mouth, leaving his gums a barren wastnd. The sight was horrifying, resembling a live zombification of a once respected and feared deity... Manananggal had no idea about any of this as his mind was trapped in another universe...A universe, he wished nothing but to escape from. Though, one could only wonder how would he behave if he woke up and realized that his timeless reign had reached its end... "It''s done..." "We did it." Felix and Lady Sphinx looked at each other, their faces reflecting a mixture of triumph and solemn realization of what this implied...The first primogenitor to die in a real fight was going to be the one considered unkible by the entire popce. "The irony of this situation is hard to fly by anyone''s head." Thor uttered, gulping a big mouthful of alcohol at the sight of his once hateful nemesis being turned into an empty husk... "Are you going to do it now or stick to the n?" Asna asked, her eyes focusing on her lover. "I have had my revenge, but justice can be served only when it''s done in public." Felix stated with a firm tone, "Manananggal''s execution will be a public event and all the aggrieved parties who suffered under him will be served their closure once and for all..." While Earth was blown out and more than forty billion lives had been ended in an instant, those forty billion had connections to many other people outside of the. Felix always wanted to give them their rightful closure by ending the life of the culprit right in front of them...It was the least he could do. Without further ado, he got outside of the void realm with his party and requested with a earnest expression. "Queen, please turn on the stream and make sure to share it as an emergency, overriding all active streams at the moment." Chapter 1375 The Day Of Judgement. II 1375 The Day of Judgement. II The moment Queen Ai did as he ordered, the entire universe was turned into a tform for Manananggal''s execution. Besides the private streams, all screens across the UVR and the real world began showing Felix and the disturbing husk of Manananggal, kneeling in front of him. Felix used his illusion domain to create the perfect execution stage in outer space. It was a bloody throne and Manananggal was chained to it, making everyone questing what their eyes were feeding them. [What''s the grand supreme doing? And who is that skeleton?] [Wow, is that really an execution stage? What did that poor thing do to anger our lord?] [Landlord!! I love you!!] The stream chats across the entire universe were packed with mixedments, but the majority were focusing on the identity of Manananggal. In fact, even if Manananggal wasn''t looking like a zombie, almost everyone would still not recognize him as primogenitors'' identities were kept secret at all costs. But, the same reaction didn''t ur in the primogenitors and the inner circle councils. "What the...ls that really Malia?" Kumiho covered her mouth in shock. "They actually caught him? What have they done to him? Why didn''t he kill himself already?" Erebus fixed his posture into a serious one. He knew that Manananggal was an irritating opponent due to his ability to blow his soul and start fresh again, and no one could take it away from him. Yet, here he was, before all of his peers and the mortals he despised, appearing as worthless as a fugitive living in a sewer. "Looks like the grand supreme is finally going to get his revenge...Though, doesn''t he know that killing him will be doing him a favor? It can''t be.." King Treznormentated as he watched the stream with the rest of the inner circle leaders. "Maybe he is doing this to humiliate him?" "Most likely. " All the inner circle leaders nodded in agreement. Before they could continue their discussion, Felix opened his mouth, his voice, deep and steady, echoed not just within the chamber but in countless homes, taverns,and public spaces. "Good evening, citizens. Tonight marks a turning point in my long fight against tyranny and evil." The bracelet projected a live image of Manananggal, his frail body barely visible in the dim lighting, chained to the once majestic throne now covered in crimson stains. The once mighty deity was now reduced to a hollow shell, his grim image a stark contrast to his former invincibility. "A lot of you won''t recognize him, but this Fiend''s name has spelled doom, death, and despair for innumerable lives...But tonight, justice will be served." Felix began listing Manananggal''s heinous crimes, his words painting a chilling picture of the monstrositiesmitted. "He is the culprit behind the destruction of my home, the death of tens of billions of lives, and most importantly, the start of the war between the void nation and the three allied races, which almost ended with their extinction...Even worse, he has been known for cannibalism of fetuses." Felix paused, letting the weight of each crime sink in amongst the silent listeners. When everyone heard thest part, shivers coursed down their spines. Everyone was used to wars, fights, deaths, and such, but when it came to eating fetuses? Even the most hardcore of them all couldn''t help but feel their hearts set aze! "BASTARD!!" Meanwhile, Saurous and Wendigo were left absolutely fuming after seeing how their brother''s name was being soiled in public and before no other than petty mortals and their peers. "Rx...He can curse him as much as he wants as long as he kills him." Wendigo said coldly. While this situation was humiliating, he would rather have this way than seek ns to rescue their partner from the belly of the void realm. Plus, he knew that even if they wanted to rescue him right now, it would be impossible without Lord Osiris or Lord Loki¡®s belp...Even Lord Dune wouldn''t be helpful'' since Felix¡®s spatial tracks were left in the depth of the void realm and they had no clue about its initial location. So, they could only sit tight and watch the situation unfold. "And now," Felix said, turning his steely gaze back to the figure chained to the throne. "In front of trillions of witnesses, justice will not be denied. Let his downfall serve as a stern reminder that no one, not even the seemingly immortal, is beyond the reach of karma." He reached out, and the bracelet zoomed in on the figure of Manananggal, capturing every twitch, every shudder of the once great terror. Felix had finally awakened him from his evesting nightmare as he did not want to execute him without him knowing about it. As Manananggal opened his eyes slowly, the darkins, the primogenitors, and even the inner circle leaders were left stunned. "Is he crazy?" "He will kill himself at the first second and take him too!" "What is he up to?" All of them believed that the instant Manananggal regain his consciousness, he would blow his soul and take Felix with him. s, what happened next changed their entire assumption... Manananggal''s eyes snapped open to reveal dted pupils that darted frantically about, struggling to take in his surroundings. ''Where am I? Is this another new cycle? What else did he n for me? Why is my body so weak?" Manananggal felt an immediate sense of horror coursing through him...His surroundings were unfamiliar while his body seemed to have been made out of chopsticks. When he saw Felix standing in front of him, he actually felt relieved...Relieved that his imprisoner had finally decided to show up. But, his anger still had taken the best of him. "I spent three million years inside that cursed castle." Manananggal gritted what remained of his teeth. "Why did you show up? Are you nning to change the torture method? If so, do it quickly and f*ck off." While his voice sounded husky and almost inaudible like he had no energy to speak, it still caused the viewers to either be left confused or stunned. Three million years? Torture? No one knew what. he was talking about, not even his partners, which made him seem like a madman who had lost his mind. "No more torture, it''s time for you to join the universe as cosmic dust. " Felix uttered calmly while he was lifting his magnificent Cosmosbreaker axe above Manananggal''s head. The shimmering sharp de was covered in crimson mist as Felix had no ns to send Manananggal into the spirit realm. "What are you doing? Cough! Cough!" Suddenly, Manananggal''s vision became blurry as he coughed a great quantity of ck blood into the ground. "What did you do to me..." He muttered, his muddled eyes focused on the sickly-looking ck blood. When he looked deeply into it, it finally dawned upon him that he could not feel his immense life force and longevity in it. It was like the blood of a three days dead cow, something that should have never been associated with the blood primogenitor. "I have just removed your most trusted source of confidence." Felix shared with an indifferenl. tone. "You are no longer immortal." "You¡®re lying... This is another illusion, no one can take away my immortality, no one!" The more Manananggal tried to scream, the lower and huskier his voice had gotten like his own throat could not support such effort. "Believe as you will, but tell me this." Felix asked calmly, "Do you wish to bestow your blood maniption upon me to preserve it?" While it sounded shameless to ask for one''s maniption while being his executioner, Felix really wanted to take it to preserve it. He had no intentions of keeping it on him as he nned on passing it over to his friends or someone worthy of it. He had only onest spot for a perfect maniption and he had no intentions of using it for blood element. Fortunately, he was not even put in such a position in the first ce as Manananggal sneered coldly in his face, "I knew it, this is a ploy to take my maniption from me, which will truly removes my immort..." "Goodbye." Slice! Chapter 1376 The Day Of Judgement. III 1376 The Day of Judgement. III ''Huh...'' Manananggal''s words were cut off straight from his throat by the cosmosbreaker slicing his neck apart like it was made out of jelly... As his head floated away in slow motion, countless eyes from across the universe bore witness to the chilling spectacle unfolding before them. Trillions of heartbeats synchronized in a chilling crescendo of tension, collective breaths held captive as they all watched on with a morbid fascination, their gazes glued to the enormous screens. The dull thud of his head falling lifeless on the ground rang loud in the deathly silence. ''...'' ''...'' ''...'' Whether it was thements section, the primogenitors'' assembly, or the inner circle hall. Everyone was hit by an indescribable shock wave that rippled through their hearts. While the citizens reacted to this brutal execution sight, the primogenitors and leaders'' felt chills course on their spines at the notion that Felix might have truly killed a primogenitor. "He really went for it, what an id..." Just as Saurous was about to mock Felix''s stupidity, certain that his brother would be revived in a few hours, the universe had shattered his confidence into pieces... RUMBLE RUMBLE!!! A phenomenal jolt seemed to shake the universe. The thrill of witnessing the unprecedented event surged across gxies and sr systems like a wave, tearing through time and space. In response, the cosmos quivered, giving birth to the extraordinary event ¡ª Universal Thunderp! The sound erupted in the minds of every being across the universe, a cosmic apuse that shook the very foundation of their existence! It wasn''t heard through the cars; it was felt, deep down in the core of their being, as if the universe itself was rejoicing at the end of a horrifying era. Spectators near and far felt the shockwaves of the celestial event, their senses bombarded with overwhelming vibrations. Each p was a booming testament to the end of a reign of terror, each echoing resonance a tribute to Felix''s achievement. It was as if the universe itself was cheering for the vanquisher of a primogenitor, a human rising from a mortal to a deity and ying one of the universe''s gifts. A feat no one thought was possible before! "it can¡®t be..." "Impossible..." The darkins felt like they''re hit by a thunderbolt at the horrid implication of the universe''s reaction after their brother got killed. They knew what it meant, all primogenitors knew what it meant, yet none of them dared to believe it... In the heart of the execution ground, Felix stood tall and resolute. His gaze is cold and unwavering as he looked down upon the lifeless form of Manananggal, his enemy, his nightmare, now no more than a lifeless heap at his feet. As the magnitude of the moment seeped into their consciousness, a chilling sense of; finality hung in the air. The deed was done...The nightmare was over and, the universe exhaled, the echoes of Manananggal''s reign of terror fading into the annals of cosmic history. Without voicing a single word, Felix turned around and shut down the stream, returning everyone to watching the previous active streams. Yet, no one focused on those streams as their minds were consumed with too many unanswered questions... While the citizens had no one to turn to, Erebus, Cherufe, and the rest of the primogenitors reached out to the one and only person with the answer. "Lord Osiris. Has Manananggal really died?" Variations of this question were sent akin to a bullet barrage on Lord Osiris'' inbox from all primogenitors, dearly seeking to know the truth. The universe''s celebration confirmed it by 99%, but they still felt that there was no way Manananggal would get off this easily. s, Lord Osiris sent them all one response. "His death string was erased from reality and it''s not being recreated again." This answer sent goosebumps across everyone''s skin as they realized that Manananggal didn''t just die, but had his soul erased from existence. Death strings being cut implied there was a chance of them emerging together and bringing the lost life. But, when they were erased? It was like Manananggal''s soul never existed before. All of this would not have drawn much of a reaction from them if it was not for the second part of his statement. "They actually did it, how...Iust how?" Elder Aspidochelone wondered with a dazed look as he sit with his peers, who shared the same reaction. "Even if he used concept destruction and erased his soul, a new one can always be created using his ultimate ability...But, to make that even impossible, how did they pull it off?" "Manananggal was talking about illusion and illusion domain, maybe the boy has used Lord Loki''s bloodline and taken advantage of his godly domain?" Siren guessed. "The only way to find out is by asking them directly, but I doubt they will entertain our inquiries." Kumiho bit her nails in irritation as her curiosity was killing her. "Do you think they will answer us if we proposed we add their student to our assembly?" Jorogumo suggested, her yful smile seeming to speak with an ulterior motive. "The hell, a primogenitor has just been in by the hands of a previous mortal and you''re suggesting we add him to our circle?" Cherufe retorted, his nostrils set in mes. "That''s exactly why I am suggesting to add him." Jorogumo said, "He has just in a primogenitor, something that none of us were able to pull off even after billions of years. Having him on our side is better than not." "You have a good point, but I also agree with Cherufe." Erebus shook his head, "This isn''t the time to even bring this matter up." "Indeed, what will he think of us?" "He might actually think we are afraid of him." "True." While everyone seemed in favor of adding Felix to their circle, none of them wanted to do it right now. As for finding out about how he got rid of Manananggal, well, they could only be patient and bury their burning curiosity. It might seem weird that none of them showed any sympathetic feelings toward one of their peers¡® death, but it really wasn''t...The darkins had fallen too hard from grace with all of their shenanigans. After they decided to use their descendants as hostages, enmity was already starting to emerge between them. So, even if all three of them died, none of them would feel an ounce of sadness or mourn for their passing. On the other hand, the darkins had a totally opposite reaction after finding out the truth from Lord Osiris... A seething rage boiled within Saurous and Wendigo, their minds tainted with baleful darkness as the death of their partner reverberated through their consciousness. Staring out into the vast cosmdscape, the stars shimmering like so many watching eyes, their anguish morphed into unadulterated wrath... "I¡®ll kill him...I will kill them all...I WILL KILL THEM ALL!" With a roar of fury that split the silence of space, Saurous flexed his control over gravity. He clenched his fist, and in response, the nearest star convulsed under the immense gravitation, its celestial body imploding in an explosive supernova that painted the nearby gxies in streaks of fiery radiance... The remnants of the dying star were left to scatter aimlessly, bing echoes of its former glory. Wendigo, on the other hand, transformed his hatred into a tangible force, his darkness spreading outwards like a corrosive mist. Whole celestial bodies got shrouded in this murk, their vibrant existence quickly fading away. Stars that once twinkled with warmth and life now flickered feehly before being snuffed out entirely. His eerie darkness consumeds in its wake, their surface swiftly disintegrating and vanishing into oblivion. The realms of space around them transformed into a barren wastnd, a testament to their profound wrath... Their bereavement resonated through the cosmos as they vented their sorrow and rage, transforming sr systems into cosmic graveyards. Their brotherhood whichsted for more than five billion years had finally been broken. The worst part? Manananggal''s soul had been erased, which meant they could not even visit or meet him in the spirit realm. He was gone once and for all, and they could not ept their reality... "One down, two more to go." As they vented their rage and anger, they had no clue that Felix was already preparing himself for his next target, for his next prey, and for his next revenge! Chapter 1377 A New Partnership. 1377 A New Partnership. After spending days venting their anguish and anger on anything in sight, the darkins had finally put an end to it. "What do we do now...we have lost the council''s support, we have antagonized Lord Khaos, and now we have lost our brother...Everything is going to sh*t." Wendigo muttered, his deste eyes were seen affixed on the eternal darkness before him, his work of art. "Everything started going to sh*t the moment we met that wretch." Saurous uttered coldly, "I don''t care what happens to me, I am not going to settle down until I make sure thest strand of his soul is extinguished." The death of their brother had established an eternal enmity between the parties and nothing said or done was ever going to change it. Felix had no issues with this as he had no intentions of dropping his revenge ns anytime soon. Whoosh!! "Whose there!" Out of the chaotic storm of cosmic annihtion, a figure of singr power emerged. Lucifer, draped in robes of shifting crimson shadows, seemed to glide through the void...llis eyes, cosmic orbs of gold, held an ethereal gleam as they settled on the grieving Darkins. "You... How?" The darkins retracted their aggression as it was reced by stunned looks at the sight of Lucifer, alive and breathing. When they witnessed how Felix had eliminated Lucifer using totality copse, they were 100% certain that he was dead, dead...That ability was simply too destructive and even the demon lord should not be able to survive it. Yet, here he was. "Saurous, Wendigo," his voice echoed through the emptiness, a soothing balm against the relentless backdrop of their rage¡ªinduced destruction. He extended his hand, palm upward, and a brilliant glow sparked into existence, casting a surreal illumination over the deste light of gxies. "My condolences for your loss. Manananggal was a formidable being and he didn''t deserve to go out in that shameful manner." Before they could respond, he dered with a cold stare, filled with unhindered hatred thatmanded their attention. "I am offering you my alliance, your pain is your fuel, but your rage blinds you. You seek revenge, and I have the means to grant it." With everything that Lucifer had watched, he. realized that ambushing Felix at his weakest moment wasn''t a viable option any longer. If he kept waiting and bidding his time, the remaining darkins could get eliminated and he would be truly left all alone against him and his faction. "Alliance? You have the means to grant it?" Saurous scoffed, "Bold words from someone who got eliminated without. even touching that brat''s hair strand." Lucifer wasn''t too pleased with his provocative statement, but he didn¡®t argue back with him on it. "I agree, I have shown a shameful performance when I fought him, and I won''t make any excuses for it." Lucifer stated, "But, I have returned stronger than ever and geared with tools to both resist his illusion abilities and end his reign." "Illusion abilities... He must have really put our brother in an illusion domain." Wendigo frowned... Their assumption was finally confirmed and this didn''t please them one bit. They knew that their fate would have been the same or even worse if they were caught inside the illusion domain without knowing about it. "Our brother had no chance at all against him...Curse that bastard Lord Loki, how can he give up on his f*king domain so easily?!" In the end, both of them switched their anger to Lord Loki, knowing that an elemental lord of his status should cherish his domain more than anything. For him to hand it out so easily made them extremely pissed off. "Don''t get sidetracked, our target is Felix and only Felix." Lucifer narrowed his eyes coldly. "Our? Don''t lump us with you just yet." Saurous sneered. "First, tell us everything we need to know about your supposed mother and your true motive from that rogue. Then, we will consider whether to work with you or not." "I thought you would ask that." Lucifer created a throne from evil energy and sat on it before them...Then, he confessed everything without holding back, knowing that primogenitors could detect ¡®5 lies from miles away. When he was done exining his situation, the darkins didn''t know how to react ''Other half? Ascension? Demon God? Does he think we are in a video game or a novel?¡® Saurous looked at his partner, seeking help to believe this lunatic. ''He doesn''t seem to be lying, so he might be either on to something, or he is just delusional.'' Wendigo knitted his eyebrows, ''Though if his mother was really the paragon of sins and she is responsible for his ''mission'', then as peculiar as it sounds, we know how strange unigins are.'' ''Mmmm.¡® Saurous looked back at Lucifer and asked with a solemn tone, "As much as you im yourself to be out of use, I don''t think so. But, you can help us convince your mother to give us a hand. At least, to take care of her void creature." ''Void creature? He must be talking about that roon.'' Nimo''s cute image surfaced in Lucifer''s mind immediately. Since he couldn''t enter the void realm or remain in it for a prolonged period without his mother being around, he wasn''t able to follow Felix and the darkins inside and watch their battle. But, he was still able to guess what happened as he had experienced Nimo''s prowess personally and knew that he could be considered a primogenitor too. Unfortunately, his response had disappointed them. "That''s not happening, my mother was forced into slumber after using her powers to revive me." Lucifer shook his head, "It''s doubtful if she will wake up anytime soon." "Sh*t." "..." Saurous and Wendigo wanted him to be lying so badly, but there wasn''t an ounce of deceit. This caused their original n of seeking the l''aragon''s help to go up to mes before they could even cross half the distance. "Like it or not, I am your only ally in the entire universe and it will be truly foolish of you to reject my proposal because of your pride." Lucifer disclosed, his eyes glinting with unspoken promises, his aura radiating an unyielding resolve. "Take my hand and we will deliver a blow that will shake the universe to its very core, and Felix shall learn the true meaning of despair." Saurous and Wendigo looked at each other in silence for a few seconds... Then, both of them dropped most of their guard and said simultaneously, "''What do you have in mind?" They knew that he was right...Their options were too limited and they were already outnumbered, making them incapable of turning hack free help. "We''lly low and stay low until the SGAlliance conquers the seven demon realms and turn it into one of its esteem territories," Lucifer smiled coldly, "Then, we''ll strike everyone indiscriminately until their leader will have no choice but to get smoked outside." "..." "..." The n was neither unique, smart nor out of the box. Yet, the darkins knew that there weren''t many options to bait out Felix. Using his people was always the fastest and easiest method...The only downside was angering even the other primogenitors since they would be attacking the alliance for real and there was no way the primogenitors would sit and watch. "If we angered the entire council, even if we killed that bastard and his faction, we''ll have no ce in the entire universe." Wendigo frowned, "It''s nothing different than a death sentence." As much as they wanted to avenge their brother and kill Felix, they weren''t foolish to aggravate tens of primogenitors at once...Their previous n was to kidnap the troops to bait out Felix and leave them at peace, which should have irritated the primogenitors but not pushed them to make a move. "Then, let me handle it." Lucifer offered with a faint cold smile, "No one knows we work together." Saurous and Wendigo traded nces and chilling grins couldn''t help but blossom on their lips, an acknowledgment of their agreement. **** A couple of dayster... "Anything?" "Nope, I already told you that they have taken their bracelets off." Lord Loki answered while cing a card on the table. "That''s disappointing, I thought they will be making a big fuss to find me." Felix shook his head. Felix had found out about the utter destruction left behind by the darkins during their venting process, but this was not what he wanted. He knew that their brother''s death would take a toll on them and give rise to them to seek him out. for vengeance. He even left behind him clues of his location to bait them while they''re at their most vulnerable state. Yet days went by and nothing of such happened... He did not even receive a curse from them, which honestly had risen some questions in his mind. "Just keep your guard up, they won''t let this slide and it''s clear that they''re in control of their emotions, so they wille at you harder than ever." Thor advised with a earnest tone. "I understand." Felix cracked his neck with a faint cold smirk, "They can wait all they want, but time isn''t in their favor..." "You finally nning to prepare for the origin realm?" Asna asked. "It¡®s best to start early." Felix switched his tone to a grave one, "I am trying to go for a natural breakthrough, sol have no idea how much will take me to achieve it if it was even possible to pull it off." Chapter 1378 Walls? Felix understood that breaking through the origin realm in a natural fashion was a different beast entirely. ¡ã He had seen what happened to Noah when he wanted to give it a try...He didn''t just fail, he was absolutely smashed in the first seconds, which forced Fenrir into intervening and gaining control over his wild bloodline. "Noah managed to fight against 1% or 2% of Fenrir''s bloodline separately until he finished the entire devouring process. Meanwhile, Olivia received Lady Yggdrasil''s extra help as she pushed only 0.5% of her bloodline at her, which was the reason she got a bit weaker benefits than Noah." Felix muttered to himself. "1% to 100% is a massive jump." Even those low percentages were close enough to send Noah and Olivia to their maker. The notion of devouring an entire 100% without any assistance truly seemed like an unclimbable mountain. "Let''s see what I am dealing with." Felix gave Queen Ai the appropriate data to replicate the origin realm breakthrough and make sure it was as close as possible to the real world. Since no one besides Noah had attempted to do this, the data given wasn''t really that urate, but it should be enough to create a simr experience. Obviously, Queen Ai''s processing power was enough to ount for Felix having only primogenitors'' bloodlines in his system. "You may begin." "Mmmm..." Felix sat cross¡ªlegged on the floor, his eyes shut in concentration...I-Iis hands were sped tightly in front of him as he focused all his will to do something he was preparing his entire life for, unleashing a war on his foreign bloodline and taking control back. The moment Felix released his aggression on Lord Loki¡®s bloodline, making it as clear as day that he wanted to dominate and devour its existence, the peaceful bloodline seemed to have been awakened akin to a slumbering dragon! KA¡ªTHUMBI!I All of Felix''s active five hearts sent a singr thundering beat simultaneously after Lord Loki''s bloodline began its retaliation! With that, the war in Felix''s veins wasunched. The 1% human bloodline within him, having been empowered by the contributions of six Primogenitor bloodlines, surged forth like an unstoppable tide, attempting to consume the overwhelming presence of Lord Loki''s bloodline that constituted 99% of his system. Urghhhhl!l A tormented groan escaped Felix¡®s lips as he felt his insides churn, his body wracked by the internal struggle. He felt the slow, creeping spread of his human bloodline, each cell it devoured resonating with victorious defiance! "He is doing a hundred times much better than your boy." Thor addressed Fenrir as he watched Lord Loki''s bloodline getting eaten rapidly, "Having six primogenitors'' bloodlines on his back sure made a huge difference." s, it was still a 1% vs 99%... The moment the tide crested at 20%, a sudden, agonizing pain ripped through Felix''s body, causing him to fall on his back and let¡® out a primal scream that reverberated through the empty room! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!! A scream he almost never released even after all the crappy integrations he went through. His body started convulsing, the room shaking in response to the raw, unchecked power surging within him. Just as quickly as it had begun, it stopped... Felix''s body went limp, copsing onto the floor as if his strings had been cut. His form shimmered, and then, with a squelching sound, it seemed to melt away, copsing into a grotesque pool of flesh and blood... II..." "In" [In-H Asna and the tenants were left staring at what became of Felix with stunned expressions, their smiles from before frozen in their faces. His death happened so fast, so quickly, they weren¡®t even given the time to process it thoroughly. Sometimeter... Felix was returned to his original seated position. His expression was grim and unamused. His first attempt to break through the origin realm had ended in catastrophic defeat and the worst part, he didn''t even know what happened! "I don''t get it...The pain was like an angry ocean, but I felt like I could still sail through it and reach the shore." Felix frowned, "What the hell happened?" "We don¡®t know as well." Asna shook her head, "You were doing fine until you reached 20%. Then, you just instantly copsed on yourself without even giving us the chance to react." "Is this rted to theck of data given to Queen Ai, making her incapable of calcting an urate representation of the process?" Jormungandr guessed. "Nope." Lord Loki defended his precious daughter. "My little girl will never create a random simtion out of her head without first informing you about it. If she had insufficient data to create the process, you would have known." "So, this is really how it''s going to end for Felix if he dared to go for a natural breakthrough?" Asna felt chills creep down her spine. She never feared the origin realm breakthrough since it could be interfered with by them and help Felix if the process seemed to have derailed from its rightful path. She was more scared about normal integrations than this...But now? She finally realized how dire the situation was. "This is quite bad." Thor said with a stern tone, "We didn''t even know what went wrong before you died, which means if you did ¡ã this for real and we couldn''t recognize a serious danger to you, you will end up dead for real right in front of our eyes." Felix always knew that doing a natural breakthrough wasn''t going to be a walk in the park, which was the reason he didn''t desire to prolong his battle with the darkins until he made it happen. It wasn''t certain and he feared that he would end up dead in the process before he could even avenge his loved ones. Now, he realized that he made the right decision as the breakthrough was even moreplicated than he assumed. "There are too many questions that need to be solved before you can attempt this for real." Lady Sphinx said calmly, "Why did you fly through 20% and then instantly died? Is that something like a hard wall? If it was as such, is there more at 40%? 60%? and even 100%? Will the difficulty increase explosively after each wall?" "Most importantly, why are there even walls? The universe does not do anything without a reason, so for such a thing to exist, it means that that end reward will be much more than we anticipated." Lady Sphinx''s questions were all within reason and exined the situation perfectly. When other bloodliners attempt the breakthrough, they have it hard from the start to the finish. In the case of Noah and Olivia,their masters made controlled the tempo of the process to theirfort limit. Now, the process seemed to have evolved in a different direction with another condition introduced. "Walls...How do I exactly breakthrough those walls? I doubt it''s pain or will rted." Felix wondered, his eyes reflecting turmoil within him. If it was either pain or will-rted, Felix knew that he would have passed through the 20% with flying colors. In the eyes of other bloodliners, he was the readiest for the breakthrough as his will was ironed through hundreds of life and death battles. "There is only one way to find out...Repetitive tests." Lady Sphinx said, causing Felix''s skin to have goosebumps coursing through it. "Isn''t that a bit too much?" Even Asna, the previous number-one fan of watching Felix in pain, did not like the sound of her suggestion. "In this case, he has only three options. Toughen through the torture and find out the mystery, give up on a natural breakthrough and receive Lord Loki''s help, or jump straight into the real thing and force the breakthrough." Lady Sphinx disclosed. "I will do it...Sigh, even as a deity, I have to get tortured, when will this ends?" Felix''s eyes could be seen getting somewhat watery as he truly had enough of this sadistic cultivation system. He knew that he could always throw the white towel and receive Lord Loki''s help, securing the breakthrough 100% and in an instant. But, Felix would never forgive himself for doing this as he did not go through so much to reach the touchline and then cheat his way up. As for doing it for real, hoping for maybe a different result, he was not that foolish to threw his life into the spirit realm this early. Without further ado, Felix toughened up and restarted the breakthrough from the beginning, but this time, his mind was upied on the 20% wall and he ended up failing to even devour the first 5%... So, he fixed his mistake and went for it again after a short break...Unfortunately, the moment he reached 20%, the same thing happened against his will...His body fell through akin to a house of cards. "This''sn¡®t working, I have to be there and study what happens on a cellr level when you reach 20%." Lady Sphinx said, sending one of her clones to Felix''s UVR room. When he heard this, Felix wanted to cry but had no tears. ''Why can not anything be easy and simple?'' Chapter 1379 No Other Alternatives... 1379 No Other Alternatives... In the heart of Lady Sphinx''s Laboratory, Lady Sphinx examined the string of vibrant lights representing FeliX''s DNA as it struggled for dominance during the origin realm breakthrough. Monitors hummed, casting an eerie blue light onto her face as she watched the brutal war taking ce on a microscopic level. Felix''s human bloodline, amplified by the power of six primogenitor bloodlines, was engaging in a fierce battle against the dominant 99% of his gic makeup. The fierce red strands of Felix''s empowered human bloodline were seeping into the icy blue strands of Lord Loki''s genes,attempting to devour them. Her sharp eyes didn''t miss a single fluctuation as she analyzed every speck of movement within the gic strands. The battle waged on in favor of Felix till he had reached the cursed 20% threshold. Then, the scene within the gic ne began to take a dark turn. Suddenly, the icy blue strands of Lord Loki''s bloodline retaliated fiercely, igniting a process Lady Sphinx recognized with growing shock. "It''s a mutual destruction event," she muttered to herself, "How is it even possible?" She watched, powerless, as Lord Loki''s intelligent genes, instead of sumbing to Felix''s devouring power, triggered a self-destruct mechanism that forced both gic strands to copse together!!! It was as if they''d decided to implode rather than allow themselves to be conquered! The monitors wailed a high-pitched rm as Felix''s life signs tlined. The glowing DNA model became a chaotic swirl of colors before it blinked out, leaving theboratory bathed in darkness. Lady Sphinx could only watch in stunned silence, a cold realization settling in her heart. They had underestimated Lord Loki''s genes, no they had underestimated the intelligence of their own gics. ''What an insidious defense mechanism,'' she murmured, her mind racing to find a solution. A few momentster, Felix was revived in his position...His body seemed in its peak form, but his mind was on the verge of tearing itself apart at the agonizing pain he went through repeatedly. "So?" He asked while massaging his temples. "I was wrong, it wasn''t anything like walls ced down by the universe." Lady Sphinx shared with a solemn tone, "It''s even worse,Lord Loki''s gics are intelligent enough to seek mutual destruction the moment they sense themselves to be in a losing battle." "Sh*t...That''s really the worst possible scenario." Thormentated. All of them understood immediately that Felix would be left with no choice but to request Lord Loki''s help to stop the mutual destruction. But doing this meant that breaking the natural breakthrough and everything would be for naught. "Now what? Is there any solution to this?" Asna asked. "Unfortunately, there isn''t." Lady Sphinx shook her head, "If Felix wants to still go for a natural breakthrough, it means he has topletely devour and dominate Lord Loki''s bloodline in the first second. This is possible only if Felix''s spiritual pressure was one rank higher than Lord Loki''s bloodline." "One rank higher than an elemental lord...Doesn''t that means I have to be a unigin before breaking through the origin realm?" Felix was left stunned. This really wasn''t going on par with his n...He always knew that the natural breakthrough was going to be difficult, but this was the next level. "Are you sure about this? Isn''t there any other solution? This can''t be it?" Asna inquired with a concerned tone, knowing that Felix was having difficulty epting this. "If there was a different solution, I would have suggested it." Lady Sphinx stressed, "You can always go for an assisted breakthrough, there is no shame in it." "I am starting to consider it...Sigh." Felix smiled wryly. Felix could have acted like a child throwing tantrums and letting everyone know that he wouldn''t break through without anyone''s help, but this development had truly shattered all of his dreams and wishes. Bing a Unigin? It was foolish to even think of such a thing when he was barely considered a full-on primogenitor yet. "Let''s leave this forter, take some rest now." Thor advised, "There is no rush to make such a decision." Felix nodded his head as he left theboratory and returned to his house, where Asna was already waiting for him in the living room. He sat next to her and stared at the ceiling with a thoughtful expression. "What are you thinking about?" She asked as she ced her head next to his and stared at the ceiling as well. "I have a strong feeling that if I missed the opportunity to go for a natural breakthrough, I will regret it for a lifetime." He said. "Well, what else can be done? Sometimes, there are things that are just not meant to be." Asna sighed, her smooth hand caressing her lover''s face. She knew how hard this decision was for Felix to make as he always picked the best path for himself to get closer and closer to those beings. This was one of those precious moments where he had to make the best choice for his future, but at the same time, he couldn''t. "There is no need to think about something we can''t solve right now." Asna smiled charmingly, "Wanna go out to eat?" "I can eat." Felix agreed. There was not much to be done at the moment and Felix would rather not rush and kick off the origin breakthrough right away...Especially, when his mind was this distracted. **** Sometime earlier, at the exact moment of the universal thunderp when Felix decapitated Manananggal... Rumble rumble... The thunderp was loud and noisy everywhere else, but the moment it reached the dimension of infinite possibilities, it resembled muffed-out fireworks... This was the realm of celestial majesty that existed parallel to the mortal world, yet vastly different. It was a realm ruled by nonother than the high and mighty Unigins. Their eternal kingdom sprawled over a vast and timeless space, stretching to horizons that seem to merge with the cosmos itself. As one stepped into this kingdom, they''re greeted by a sight of sheer resplendence, a symphony of colors and energies that reflected the divine essence of the Unigins. Lustrous buildings of crystalline structure sprawled across the realm, their surfaces etched with ancient symbols and cosmic runes, each reflecting the divine essence of the unigins who resided within. The sky of the Eternal Kingdom was an infinite kaleidoscope, filled with iridescent clouds that shone with a myriad of colors,mirrored by the shimmering celestial bodies that punctuate the astral canvas. It was a constant dance of cosmic radiance that illuminated the kingdom, bathing everything in a soft, ethereal glow. At the heart of the kingdom stood the grand pce of the unigins, a structure of breathtaking beauty and grandeur. It was a monument of divine architecture, built from celestial materials and ordained with gxies, the pce seemed to resonate with the very rhythm of creation itself. The air of the Eternal Kingdom was imbued with an all-pervading peace, aposure that flew through everything and everyone. It was a realm where the woes of the mortal world seem distant, reduced to mere whispers in the grand symphony of divine existence. Yet, all residing unigins in this magnificent kingdom were rmed by the miffed-out noise of the thunderp. When it was over, they returned to their daily routine, resembling a royal noble district, where only aristocrats resided. While most unigins ignored the thunderp, the same didn''t apply to the organisms inside the grand pce... "It is getting closer and closer..." "Why do you sound surprised? This''s your millionth cycle already..." "Knowing it or not, it does not change the fact that it''sing to an end..." "Well, it was one of the most interesting cycles so far, it''s a shame it''sing to an end so soon." A moment of silence took ce. "So, who wants to do the honor this time?" "I''ll take care of it...It''s been a while since I have sent anything to the mortal world." "Be gentle." "Do not worry, he won''t feel a thing...Kikiki..." Chapter 1380 Why? 1380 Why? Beneath the soft glow of the multicolored nebe, sat Felix and Asna. Their table was adorned with exotic fruits and dishes that could not be found in any market. A tranquil aura filled the air, the silence between them brimming with anticipation and mutual understanding. Felix lifted his ss, swirling the sparkling celestial nectar within. "You know," he began, his voice breaking the silence, "I never imagined we would have made it so far when we first met." Asna chuckled. "Likewise." "I guess this is a pretty good point to rx a bit and take a break?" "Well, Lucifer is dead, Manananggal is dead, and the other darkins have gone to hiding." Asna nodded, "Even the SGAllinace''s matters are being taken care of by your clones. You have reached the top of the universe and conquered what can not be conquered. There is no way forward now besides heading after those beings, so, you''re right, this is the perfect moment to take a well-deserved break." Asna spoke from the heart and Felix could feel her sincerity. He raised the ss towards Asna, his eyes sparkling with sincerity. "To us, and to the stories we have yet to write." Asna, in response, gave him a gentle smile, raising her own ss, "To us indeed," she said, "and to the mysteries, we''re yet to unravel." Their sses clinked softly, the sound echoing around them, carried by the cosmic winds. Felix took a sip, savoring the exotic taste, then put down his ss. He turned towards Asna, his gaze steady. "Asna," he began, hesitating for a moment before he continued, "Do you ever think about...our future?" Asna took a deep breath and looked at him, her expression softening. "I do, Felix," she admitted. "I think about it a lot. But, nothing is certain. So, for now, let''s just enjoy this moment, you and I." Felix nodded, appreciating the honesty in her response. He knew that Asna was in no control over her life as the moment she break free from his soul, she would carry over celestial duties, which meant being put with iron shackles like the ones on Paragon of Sins. When that happened, what kind of rtionship she would possess with Felix? Only time could tell. Felix reached out, taking her hand into his. "Asna, in whatever future awaits us, I want you to remember one thing. That my feelings for you are the only certainty in this uncertain existence of mine." Asna looked at their entwined hands, then back at Felix. She smiled, her eyes glistening under the starlight. "I''ll remember that...I promise." And so, beneath the celestial canvas of the illusionary universe, they dined, their hearts beating in unison, their minds filled with thoughts of each other, their souls intertwining in the silence of the night. s...This heavenly meeting was destined to end in this very ce, at this very second... Suddenly, a hum reverberated in the atmosphere, barely noticeable at first, but rapidly growing into a deafening roar. The stars in the sky seemed to lose their luster as the air around them pulsated with ominous energy. A spear of pure light descended from the heavens, tearing through the dimensions, divine retribution aimed at none other than Felix. Felix''s mind was inside the UVR, so his body merely convoluted instinctively to the uing damage for a millisecond. Before Felix could react to his instincts, the smite hit him... There was no scream, no time for evasions or resistance, the divine light pierced through his body in an instant... An audible gasp echoed through as the light dissipated, revealing Felix. His body was frozen in ce, a look of shock etched on his face before it slumped, lifeless to the ground. Smoke arose from his body as it seemed to have not been affected in the slightest by the golden spear, but Felix''s soul was no longer in his body... The smile that had once adorned his face now seemed tragically out of ce. The tenants were silent, every eye wide and filled with disbelief. The lively and bustling consciousness space copsed on their heads akin to an inted balloon getting popped. Yet, not a single primogenitor or tenant managed to utter a single word...All of their bodies began to disintegrate in front of their own eyes, returning to the ocean that seemed to be falling into an abyss. ''Looks like he has finally gotten their attention...What a shame.'' Lord Shiva sighed carelessly, still chilling on his beach chair while his wisp was breaking into pieces. Meanwhile, Thor, Lady Sphinx, Jormungandr, Fenrir, Carbuncle, Elder Kraken, Lord Khaos, and even Lord Loki seemed to be incapable ofprehending what had just happened... just a moment ago, some of them were spying on Felix''s date to entertain themselves while the rest were either ying cards,chess, or smoking pong together. All it took was a millisecond before this entire world copsed on itself, not giving them a single moment to attempt to fix it. In less than a second, Thor, Fenrir, and Jormungandr could only trade onest nce with each other before they got erased. Carbuncle took onest puff as his body returned to the ether. Lord Khaos, Elder Kraken, and Lady Sphinx looked around them with prative analyzing eyes. Lastly, Lord Loki was just curious about the whole thing. Then, there was darkness in the consciousness space as the lights were finally turned off and nothing but a vacant void remained behind. A scene urs during only one situation...The passing of the soul''s owner. Felixy lifeless on the ground. His end hade not in battle, not in a duel of power, but by a smite from the heavens, a death so instant that it left him and everyone else stunned, their minds unable toprehend the loss. The sound of a body hitting the ground reverberated, breaking the silence. But it was the silence that followed, the silence of loss, of grief, of disbelief, that was the loudest of all. The heavens had imed their own, and in doing so, had left a void in the hearts of those who had known Felix, a void that could never be filled... At the time of the spear, smiting Felix from the heavens, time froze as he was thrust into the void of the unimaginable. The world around him blurred as his body went numb, a profound chill spreading from the point of contact, enveloping himpletely. His widened stunned eyes stared at his beloved who was experiencing the same fate as him. Asna was just as dazed as him, watching her lover''s body and her own disintegrating into light particles... In the real world, Felix''s body crumpled, hitting the ground with a thud that echoed ominously in the silence that followed. The residual light from the spear of the heavens faded, revealing Felix''s lifeless form sprawled across the ground. The vibrant power source that always enveloped him was extinguished... In the silence, his face held a tragic calm, eyes wide in an eternal question. The word echoed in the minds of the tenants, a poignant reminder of the abrupt end. Felix''s existence, once so vibrant and full of life, was now eerily silent and still. A hero had fallen, and all that remained was the echo of hisst thought, a question to the heavens that had smitten him, a word that now lingered as a ghostly reminder of the abrupt end - ''Why?'' Chapter 1381 The Wail Of The Universe. 1381 The Wail of The Universe. While Felix''sst thought was a question, a question targeting his unjust and unfair death, Asna''sst thought was a curse. ¡®F*ck you!!!¡® She knew who did this and the notion of them daring enough toy their hands on her lover set her heart aze...s, her rage didn''tst for long as the moment Felix died, she followed him instantly. The moment their merged soul came out of his body, the universe wailed...It did not speak in words but in actions. RUMBLE RUMBLE!!! The stars shivered, their dazzling lights flickering as if in response to a cold, bitter wind.s rumbled, their cores shaken to the point wherends cracked and oceans boiled. In every corner of the cosmos, space quaked. A chorus of celestial bodies echoed their dissent against this unnatural act, their harmonious dance disrupted by the unspeakable loss of Asna. Cosmic dust swirled like angry storms, painting the sky with hues of despair. Gxies seemed to vibrate in fury, their spiral arms contorting as though writhing in pain. The ethereal lights, once a testament to the universe''s beauty, now appeared as mourning candles...Their shimmer had turned into a hue of mncholy, a silent tribute to the lost life. Supernovas, those grand cosmic fireworks, exploded prematurely. Their spectacrly devastating demise sent shockwaves across the universe, their deafening roar echoing the heartrending sentiment shared by all. What was once a spectacr natural phenomenon was now an anguished cry, a luby of sorrow... A universal apocalypse seemed imminent, and the universe itself mourned the death of Asna. This was not a regr death; it was a blow to the cosmic equilibrium, a transgression against the very fabric of existence. And so, the universe roared in fury and wept in sorrow, the cosmic heartache echoing through infinity, a chilling reminder of the price of taking a life that mattered to the cosmos. Fear rippled across all entities, mortal or not, as they faced the wrath of a grieving universe. The stars shook, the gxies wailed, and thes rumbled. A universal cry against the loss of one of its closest and dearest beings to it... While all of this seemed to have taken a lot of time, it barelysted one second after Felix''s bodyy t inside his VRPod. Thud!! Lady Sphinx and Fenrir charged through Felix''s room in his spaceship and swiftly got him outside of the VRPod, ignoring the ongoing universal mayhem...They ced him on the floor, uncaring about how hot his body was or the smoke that was continuouslying out of him. "Fenrir." "I will try." Fenrir reached out with his hand and released the chilling cold of absolute zero, wanting to freeze Felix and his soul in time before" it escaped from his body. He knew that if he pulled this off, there would still be hope to revive Felix easily with either Lord Zurvan, Lord Quetzalcoatl, or Lord Osiris'' help and they wouldn''t struggle too much. s, just as he was about to release it, Lady Sphinx muttered with a heavy heart, "We were toote..." When Fenrir heard her, he turned around and saw that Lady Sphinx''s eyes had four triangles in them and were shimmering with grey light. "Too damnte..." Every fiber of her being screamed in denial, a raw pain coursing through her as she watched the soul, his essence, gently floating upwards, leaving behind the lifeless vessel that had once housed it... Her usually bright, observant eyes were dull, brimming with anguish that was ineffable. "..." Fenrir didn''t say anything, knowing that Lady Sphinx might not like showing her emotions in public, but she treated Felix more as a son than as a student... To see one''s son die so suddenly was a shocking event on its own, but to see his own soul flying away from you was a different pain entirely. Abruptly, Lady Sphinx was forced to close her eyes against her will. I''I got kicked out..." She said, her eyes somewhat bleeding, suffering from the consequences of spying into the spirit realm. Eee Eee... Albeitte, Nimo rushed next to Felix from a void rift and started to nudge him with his head while whimpering inaudibly. Meanwhile, Candace was seen standing near the void rift with her hand covering her mouth and eyes filled with tears, wanting to get close to Felix, but knowing that she couldn''t be out of any help. But the same didn''t apply to Nimo as the moment he realized that Felix wasn¡®t waking up, his eyes suddenly turned green and the symbol of greed appeared above his head. It was of a fox with six red eyes and green fur and it was looking menacingly at everyone in the room. Eee Eee! Nimo looked at the fox and squealed at it while nudging his head with Felix¡®s shoulder, making it understand that he wanted him to be revived. The green fox seemed alive as it scanned Felix¡®s body and its flying spirit...When it looked at it too deeply, it turned back and voiced the price for his revival. Everyone knew it as all of them had greed symbols appear above their heads, and even an additional one on top of Nimo''s head! Yet, the fox still shook its head and disappeared on its own, causing Nimo to start squealing at it angrily. "I knew it..." Lady Sphinx sighed in disappointment. While Fenrir and Candace had some faith that Nimo would be able to revive Felix, she already recognized that wasn¡®t going to happen. If it was just Felix alone, she wouldn''t have doubted Nimo''s capabilities, but Felix''s soul was merged with Asna. Even if the entire universe was sacrificed as a price for the sin of greed, it would never grant Nimo the wish to revive a unigin of Asna¡®s standings... That''s why those symbols lit up above their heads as it made it clear that even if all of them were ced for a trade right now, it wasn''t close to being enough to pay the price. Nimo could not override those rules as they''re thews of greed and he was a mere controller of them, not their creator... "So, that''s it?" Candace sobbed, "They''re gone?" Besides Nimo¡®s painful squeals, no one anwsered her question...While Fenrir had nothing to respond with, Lady Sphinx was deep in her thoughts. Even in death, she took control over her emotions and turned on her rational cold thinking to find a solution to either undo this or at least help Felix and Asna in the spirit realm. ''Lord Quetzalcoatl hasn''t been reachable for more than a decade now and he should be in the spirit realm or some weird corner in the universe.¡® ''Lord Zurvan won¡®t help us as this is clearly rted to those beings and he wants nothing to do with them...The same applied to Lord Osiris.¡® ''So, chances of reviving Felix and Asna are close to none and it''s a waste of time to think in this area...Most importantly.¡® Lady Sphinx gave up on Felix''s instant revival for another reason too. ''As a unigin, Asna''s soul brilliance is beyond anything else in this universe, and even with Felix''s achievements and such, he couldn¡®t amount to 1% of her brilliance. This ensures that the Charons will get them picked up before anyone else and take them to the heavenly ne.¡® ''The moment someone steps there, he will be under the jurisdiction of the spirits guardian¡®s government and it will be near impossible to pull their souls from there.¡® Spirits realm was one thing and the heavenly ne was another. It was like the spirit realm was the desert and the heavenly ne was its sole guarded oasis. Anyone who entered the oasis could not leave anymore unless permission was granted by the supreme leader. ''With Asna''s unique soul, the Charon will most definitely take them straight to the spirits guardian. I don''t know what he will do next, but Kraken said he does not kill anyone, so both of them will be fine. No, Asna will be fine, but Felix will get thrown inside the heavenly ne''s system and with his memories being erasedpletely, he will be reborn there as a new one.¡® ''We can not have that happening.¡® Lady Sphinx reached the crux of her n, ¡®My first agenda is to create another wisp of Kraken and establish a connection with him and the spirit realm.¡® She knew that Elder Kraken would work as hard as possible to help out Felix and Asna in the realm of the spirits, but she wanted to know how things develop there and provide help from her end. ''Second, I¡®ll revive all the dead tenants'' wisps, which shouldn''t be difficult.¡® Since only Thor, Jurmi, Carbuncle, Kraken, and Lord Shiva were lost for good, it would be easy for her to create their wisps with human test subjects, helping them reach 99% in their cultivation. ''Only Elder Kraken will be difficult as I need more soul threads to make one wisp, I can not do it without Asna''s help to extract those threads.¡® Lady Sphinx thought of Lord Loki, ''With his soul and mental expertise, he can help with this.'' Speaking of the devil, Lord Loki''s holographic image appeared unannounced from Lady Sphinx''s bracelet. "What an interesting way to go out." Hementated with an intrigued tone. "Though, if they wanted him dead, why bother to send his soul to the spirit realm instead of erasing it?" "That¡®s one of the questions burning in my mind...But, it''s not the time to focus on the whys." Lady Sphinx uttered calmly, "Help me revive Kraken¡®s wisp." Chapter 1382 A Myriad Of Reactions! 1382 A Myriad of Reactions! "Sure, I am also interested in seeing how this film will end." Lord Loki said, his smile stretching from ear to ear. Felix and Asna''s death affected almost everyone in the consciousness space but Lord Loki...He was here for the sake of his entertainment, nothing more, nothing less. "Fenrir, freeze him, we will need his body in case we found a way to snatch his soul back." Lady Sphinx requested. Fenrir did as he was told and Lady Sphinx took Felix''s corpse with her to the witch empire, uncaring about the chaos that arose in the SGAlliance. The moment Felix passed away and Queen Ai had deemed his soul to be gone, she released a private announcement to the inner circle leaders. All of them reacted in a simr fashion...Shock and disbelief. Even though the news came from the most credible source, it didn¡®t make it any easier for them to believe it. "King Maxwell is dead? What kind of sick joke is this?! " Reading the words, King Treznor¡®s golden eyes widened in shock, the pupils constricting into thin slits...His body stiffened, and a low growl, so deep it was more a vibration in the air than a sound, echoed through the grand hall. "Felix..." his voice rumbled, echoing off the stone walls. Disbelief marred his fierce features, etching deep lines of confusion and dread. The words didn''t fit together. The reality didn¡®t make sense. Not Felix, not the indestructible Grand Supreme. Then, the disbelief quickly morphed into anger, hot and potent. A sudden, guttural roar erupted from his chest, resounding through the halls and causing the very foundations of his castle to tremble. His muscr frame shook with the force of his rage, and with a swift, uncontrolled motion, he mmed his fist into the throne. The throne, a symbol of unbroken power and tradition, crumbled under the werewolf king''s wrath. Pieces of obsidian flew in all directions, and a cloud of dust rose from the destruction. His roar still echoed in the room, filled with a mixture of fury, sorrow, and a bone¡ªdeep sense of loss. His own guards and advisors cowered in the corners, not daring to approach or ask him what happened. His reaction was the most violent of the inner circle leaders as Queen Alfreda, Queen Allura, and Fairy Matriarch were left sitting in their thrones, stunned, confused, and just utterly lost... The announcement was floating in front of them and for the past ten seconds, none of them showed any other reaction. With a shaky finger, Queen Allura finally reached out to the hologram and pushed it away. Then, she sent a message to her master, Lady Sphinx, asking her if this was true...When Lady Sphinx ignored her message, she felt her heart crush on itself. ¡®Little junior...¡® Even as a queen, as an empress of an entire witch empire, she had never shed a single tear on anything...Until this ¡ã very moment. Meanwhile, Queen Alfreda reached out to Lady Yggdrasil for confirmation and she found out that the entire primogenitors¡® council was trying their best to reach out to Felix¡®s masters but to no avail. This made her heart sink to the bottom of her stomach, realizing that the news must be true. While her rtionship with Felix was fixed in the end, she still cared more about the news'' effect on her little sister, Selphie. ¡®I have to stop her from finding out. Otherwise, she might actuallymit suicide.¡® Queen Alfreda knew that her sister would go to this extreme as the elves¡® obsession with their loved ones couldn''t be controlled. She actually witnessed many elvesmit suicide the day after their spouse was buried. s, if only it was that simple to hide such a massive piece of news. The moment the inner circle leaders gathered up for an emergency meeting and saw that Felix hadn''t attended, thest shred of disbelief was snatched from them, leaving the majority with hardened expressions. The only one unaffected emotionally by the news was Empress Emily. She presided over this emergency meeting. "It is with the heaviest of hearts that I share this news. Our Grand Supreme, Felix Maxwell, has passed away." Her words hung in the air like an unwee specter, the weight of their meaning descending upon the room with crushing gravity. The chamber fell into deafening silence. Leaders who had faced countless battles, who had seen the rise and fall of empires, were rendered as silent as mice. Emotions surged like a violent storm...Shock rippled through the room, its cold fingers squeezing their hearts. Faces that were etched with the lines of ancient knowledge and experience stared back at Empress Emily. "How, how did it happen?" Fishermen Queen Everley asked. "No one knows...I just can¡®t fathom anyone is capable of killing him. He seemed untouchable." "It must be the darkins, he has just killed their partner." "So far, this is all we got until we receive some information from his closed ones." "Sigh...He went so soon, we were so close to universal domination under his leadership." Mournful eyes glistened, and the reality of the loss sunk in. Heads bowed, shoulders slumped, the room filled with the shared pain of losing their Grand Supreme. Through the shock and sadness, one thing was clear: they had not only lost a leader but a beacon of hope, an embodiment of strength...And the universe seemed a little darker for it. "When we¡®ll announce it to the citizens?" "We definitely can''t do it now, the demon princes will regain their confidence and fight us back if they knew about it." "That¡®s true...Our conquest will take a massive hit." The six demons decided to retreat into the shadows only because of Felix since he was the only one capable of erasing them from existence. While the seven demons¡® realm was too weak to hold up against the alliance''s troops, the demon princes would make sure that they pay a heavy price to win this war. This situation made almost everyone even more upset and angered with the darkins for taking down their leader and protector. As much as they hated Felix before, the moment he became a deity, none of them wanted anything bad to happen to him since he could have given them a voice against the primogenitors. While the inner circle leaders were cursing Saurous and Wendigo, both of them were seen staring at each other with dumbfounded looks. "That brat is dead?" "Don''t y dumb with us! We know that it has to be rted to you, otherwise, who can kill that little monster?" Kumiho pressured with an irritated tone, not liking his attitude on the matter. When Felix''s masters ignored the primogenitors, most of them reached out to the darkins to learn what happened. It was quite simple as the darkins were still using the UVR with their other wisps of consciousness. "This is the first time I am hearing about this crap! How can that brat just drop dead? Is this one of the councils¡® ploys to get back at us?" Saurous cursed, not trusting them in the slightest. "Do you think we are that bored? Just fess up already and tell us how did you kill that cockroach? I am just curious about the method used." Kumiho stressed. "Is she being for real?" Wendigo''s heart skipped a beat as he could sense that Kumiho wasn''t messing around with them. The fact that other primogenitors had reached out for the same reason as well made it even harder to disbelieve them. "He really is dead?" When Kumiho heard his grave question, she couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow in surprise. "You really do not know? Interesting, this is getting too interesting." "I..." "Bye, losers." Kumiho hung up on them with a curse, but none of them seemed to care as their minds were upied with the shocking news. "What kind of bullsh*t are they concocting? My other half can not die and disappear like this." Lucifer uttered coldly, "He just can''t." "We know just as much as you." Wendigo frowned, "But, I am more prone to believe in my peers even if they hate our guts right now...This makes me wonder if that brat really died for real and had even my peers fooled as a ploy against us, or something bad did happen to him." "It must be a ploy to bait us out and take us down when we least expect it." Wendigo assured with an icy tone, "He''s the only one capable of faking his death as he had Lord Loki''s support who can control Queen Ai." "I am under the same impression." While the darkins and Lucifer were hell¡ªbent on disbelieving the news, they had no idea that Felix was currently wandering in the spirit realm without a single thought in his mind... Chapter 1383 A Wandering Spirit. 1383 A Wandering Spirit. ''Felix! Wake up!¡® Asna called, her voice echoing through the vacant corridors of his thoughts, a solitary melody ying on the silent stage of his mind. While Felix had lost his memories and consciousness, Asna wasn''t affected as much by their death...Her memories could not be erased since it was one of the spirits guardian''sws and as the origin ofws, she was immune to all of them. Ever since their passing, she had been trying her best to wake up Felix as she could sense his presence, a faint flicker amidst the abyss, but it was as if he was a distant star, unreachable and forgetful of its own brilliance. She ventured deeper, traversing through the maze of forgotten memories, past echoes ofughter, warmth, and love, all now cold and fading away into nothingness. "Felix," she whispered again, her voice like the softest breeze, trying to coax life back into the decaying remnants of his memories. She reached out, her ethereal hand drifting through the shimmering remnants of his past, dissipating like fog at her touch. Each fragment of memory was cold,cking the vibrant life it once held, but she was relentless. But her pleas went unanswered. The void swallowed her words, extinguishing them as they echoed into nothingness. ''The only way for his memories to return is through the spirits guardian. I have to meet him.¡® Knowing that her attempts were futile, Asna moved on to her next n. A deep breath filled her lungs and she closed her eyes, her chest rising and falling with the universe''s rhythm. She folded her hands together in a gesture of prayer, and her spiritual energy began to coalesce, building, growing, reaching out to the farthest corners of her essence. Suddenly, her spirit was aze. The power she held deep within her soul came alive, pulsating with a strength that echoed through the expanse of the void. Her brilliance degree was increasing exponentially, setting her alight in the darkness. It was like a star being born in the deep recesses of space. The energy surged through her veins, setting every fiber of her being alight. The light around her grew brighter, the glow intensifying until it illuminated the entire void. It was so powerful it felt tangible, casting brilliant streaks across the abyss that seemed to turn the darkness itself into a canvas of ethereal beauty! The radiance poured out from her in waves, shifting from soft gold to the intense white of a supergiant star. Her power seemed to vibrate through the universe itself, casting everything into a bright silhouette. Each pulse sent ripples through the cosmos, bending the fabric of reality to its will! The nearby spirits were all pushed away and overshadowed by the intense light, making them almost invisible. And in that moment, Asna was not just a star, she was the star. ''Please let this work...¡® Her immense brilliance hadn''t gone unnoticed. In this dreadful blue hue void, no one else shimmered as intense as she. This caused all the nearby Charons to get attracted to the emerging light, making them seem like moths flying in the direction of a hotmp. As Asna continued to illuminate the void, casting the darkest corners of the cosmos with the brilliance of her energy, she began to see a movement in the distance. At first, they were mere specks of ck against the vibrant canvas of the universe, but soon their shapes started taking form. They were the Charons, the ferrymen of the spirit realm...Resplendent in their otherworldly robes, they maneuvered their spectral boats with ease only born from an eternity of traversing the cosmos. Their figures, cloaked in shadows and mystery, were in stark contrast to Asna''s bright brilliance, yet held a certain allure of their own. Their boats, crafted from the stardust and the echoes of the cosmos, glided effortlessly through the vast expanse of the void. Each boat was a work of art, iid with intricate designs of gxies and constetions, its sails woven from strands of nebe, reflecting the faint glow of the stars. ''It worked...¡® Asna sighed in reprieve as she lowered the intensity of her light, knowing that if she continued pushing herself, she would end up going into slumber to recoup the lost spiritual energy. Even though her light dimmed down, it didn''t matter to those Charons as she was still the brightest spirit in the area, making her the most wanted. After the Charons had arrived and surrounded Asna/Felix from all sides, none of the ghostly ferrymen made a move to pick them up. Instead, they entered a telepathic discussion with each other, using thenguage of the dead. ''I have never seen such brilliance in life before...0ur master has told us if we ever see something like this, we have to report to him immediately.¡® A Charon with a spectral goat''s head and the eerie grace of hidden spider legs disclosed with a earnest tone.I think you should take a look at ''This spirit is really too unique...How can two souls be merged into one, yet still each maintains their own colors and brilliance,making them get judged individually by the master''sws?¡® Another one added with an intrigued tone. Just as the other Charons wanted to join the conversation, Asna sent a telepathic message to all of them, ''I request a meeting with the spirits guardian, Hades.¡® ''It can talk!¡® ''Oho...Does this spirit really belongs to a unigin?'' ''It must be, only unigins can avoid our lord''sws.'' The Charons were left dazed as none of them had seen the spirit of a unigin in their entire long and arduous lives. Still, none of them listened to her request as they¡®re operating on a set of iron rules, and in this case, they had to report back to their master. Just as one of them was going to do this, all of them received a ringing heavenly order straight in their minds. ''Bring her.'' Without a single word uttered, one of the Charons picked up Asna/Felix''s spirit and ced it inside a small container. v Their humanoid spirit was turned into a small multicolored me, flickering once in a while. The container was ced above a long shelve amidst thousands of other shelves. All of them carried millions of the same containers. Listening to the order, the Charon canceled any ns he had on collecting more spirits and took off in the direction of the heavenly ne, disappearing into the cosmos in the blink of an eye. ''A dead unigin...What in master¡®s name is happening in the living realm?l The goat¡ªlike Charon wondered as he gazed at the unique flickering me of Felix and Asna, having a strong feeling that they''re inviting trouble into their own world. s, such thoughts had no ce in his mind as he could only listen to the orders and bring them back to his master. *** Meanwhile, in the living world... More than a year had gone since Felix''s death as the time difference between the spirit realm and the matter universe was not fixed. Sometimes, the spirit realm moved faster and sometimes it moved slower...In this case, a mere few minutes in the spirit realm were turned into an entire year in the outside. The SGAlliance''s leaders did as they nned and focused wholly on conquering the seven demon realms as fast as possible. Since the demon princes had no clue about Felix''s situation, all of them went into hiding and give up on their demon realms. This made it a walk in the park for the alliance''s troops to streakroll all the popteds and reverse as many demons as possible. In less than a year, the seven demon realms were sessfully conquered and named as The Twilight Terra. The moment the SGAlliance''s troops finished their conquest and retracted most of their troops back to their positions, the news of Felix''s death was leaked somehow and it had sent crushing waves across the entirework! More than 90% of the citizens disbelieved the news and made fun of the rumor spreader while thest 10% either wanted their grand supreme to be dead or were just eager to witness some drama unfolding. Whatever it was, thework was buzzing with this tumor and everyone were waiting patiently for the alliance''s leaders toe in public and dinanounce the rumors. However, nothing like this happened and the SGAlliance''s kept ignoring the public outrage. Their silence on the matter made most citizens believe that their leaders simply had no time to waste on such nonsense while the rest began to have doubts about the rumor''s falsehood. While the citizens had no ess to more detailed information, the same did not apply to Noah, Olivia, Selphie, Bodidi, and the rest of Felix''s loved ones. The moment they heard the news, they reached out to Felix and when he did not answer, they assumed that he was busy training. Still, they did not drop the subject and checked with Lady Sphinx and Fenrir. "He''s dead, he was smitten from above." Unfortunately, neither Lady Sphinx nor Fenrir sugarcoated the news, leaving them frozen in their ces the instant they received their confirmation... Chapter 1384 Cant Move On... 1384 Can''t Move On... A few minutester after receiving the news... The dim light of the evening sun spilled into the tavern, casting long, morose shadows that echoed the news that had arrived moments ago. Noah, Bodidi, Selphie, and Olivia sat at a corner table, a half-empty bottle of mead, untouched, standing sentinel in the middle of the rough wooden surface. A hush fell over the group, their faces mirroring the stark shock and disbelief that clung to them. The usually boisterous Bodidi, known for his heartyughter and cheerful disposition, sat in stunned silence, his jovial eyes dimmed. Selphie''s usually radiant eyes, full of kindness and gentleness , were watery, a stray tear carving a path down her cheek. She was frozen, her gaze locked onto the dancing mes of the hearth, as if hoping that this was a cruel joke and Felix would walk through the door at any moment, his signature smirk in ce. She took the news the hardest as Felix had already stolen her heart and refused to give it back...Now, he was gone for good and took it with him, making her incapable of epting the cruel reality before her. Meanwhile, Noah''s usual expressionless and cold face was ashen. His forehead was creased, lines of disbelief and grief etched deep. He ran a hand through his hair, pulling at the roots in a futile attempt toprehend the reality that Felix, their Felix, was no more. Finally, there was Olivia...Unlike Selphie, she didn¡®t even bother to hold her tears as she kept sobbing on the table while covering her face, an unbefitting image of her nature goddess title... For a long moment, nobody spoke. The room was filled with a heavy, suffocating silence mixed in with Olivia¡®s suppressed sniffles. The noise of the bartender dims into a distant murmur...The shock was too fresh, the grief too raw. "Smitten to death...Smitten to death by an unknown enemy..." Atst, Bodidi muttered. "Am I the only one finding this too hard to believe?" In Bodidi''s eyes, Lady Sphinx and Fenrir lied to them to keep them away from seeking death and avenging Felix. He firmly believed that his boss¡®s death had something to do with the darkins. "Master doesn¡®t lie." Noah disclosed coldly, "And Felix will never get himself killed against those cowards." Noah would be lying if he said that he wasn''t disappointed in his inability to join the factions'' war and assist his master in taking down the darkins. But, he knew that he was still too weak and he would be nothing but a mere burden...Even when Felix had died, he was certain that the darkins had nothing to do with this. "What does it matter who killed him? Felix is dead..." Selphie muttered under her breath, her face was as pale as a fresh sheet of paper. She seemed like she had lost at least a century of her lifespan just by saying those cursed words. Without waiting for anyone to answer, Selphie broke into light particles and disappeared. Olivia and the others had no clue where she left and honestly, none of them were in the mood to care about her or anyone at this moment... ''Did you have to be so straightforward and not even tell them that you have a n to revive him?¡® Thor said. ''Whether we revive him or not, it¡®s best to tell them the truth and stop at that.¡® Fenrir replied calmly. ''He is right.¡® Jormungandr supported. ''Now, leave the children to mourn in peace, and let¡®s focus on the situation at hand.¡® Lady Sphinx looked at Elder Kraken and asked, ''Any news yet?¡® Elder Kraken shook his head, ¡®Still nothing.¡® In the past year, Lady Sphinx had gone all out to revive all the lost tenants and ced them inside her own consciousness space this time. Even Lord Shiva was revived and Lord Khaos decided to join in again. In the case of Lord Shiva, his existence was much more difficult to revive since Lady Sphinx had to ask for King Mahit for his people''s bloodline again. Since Felix hadn''t delivered as promised before, even as a primogenitor, she found it hard to convince him.I think you should take a look at Fortunately, King Mahit ended up giving up his bloodline after hearing that his meeting with his ancestor would be ensured by her 100% if took the deal. Felix might not have been able to convince Lord Shiva to meet his descendants, but the same did not apply to Lady Sphinx. As the one bringing him back, she was in control of his life and Lord Shiva knew that if he wanted to stay in the party and see how things develop, he had to listen to her request. On another hand, Lord Khaos volunteered to join the team due to Nimo''s existence. Felix might have died and Nimo was left absolutely devastated ever since, but he still remained around Lady Sphinx. In addition, the sundisk earring was also under Lady Sphinx¡®s care and Nimo''s alter ego had yet to be freed or even knew about Felix¡®s death. With the group regrouped, everyone was focused on the revival mission even when they knew that it was going to be a long shot as the spirits guardian made it almost impossible for spirits to return back to the living realm after stepping foot in the heavenly ne. ''We are counting on you.¡® Thor and the others gave Elder Kraken a earnest look, knowing that he was the only ally they had on the other side and they had already created a n to help out Felix. ''Your child will be more than taken care of under my watch, do not worry.¡® Elder Kraken assured. The moon hung heavy in the dark velvet sky, its ethereal glow bathing the world in a somber silver hue...Selphie sat at the foot of Mother Tree, its ancient bark rough against her back as she stared nkly into the dark abyss of the night. Her heart pounded a mournful rhythm in her chest, a symphony of grief that echoed the hollow emptiness within her. In her mind, she reyed thest conversation she had had with Felix. His vibrantughter echoed in her ears, the glint in his eyes as he told one of his ridiculous stories shing before her. And now, all that remained of him were those memories, fading echoes of a life taken too soon. Even though Felix always told her that nothing was going to happen between them as he was in love with Asna, she was still willing to remain by his side and watch him from a distance. But now? Even that small happiness was taken away from her... Her thoughts swirled like a tempest, dark and tumultuous. The idea of continuing without Felix seemed unbearable, a torment she was not sure she had the strength to endure. ''Do I go for it? He told me about the spirit realm and the heavenly ne, who knows, fate might bring us together there...¡® The possibility of joining him, to escape the insufferable grief that threatened to shatter her, flickered dangerously in her mind. But a part of her, the rational part buried deep beneath her grief, knew that this was not the answer. That this was not what Felix would have wanted for her. He would have wanted her to live, to fight, to continue the journey they had started together. But the call of the other side, of being reunited with Felix, felt like a siren¡®s song, impossible to ignore. ''Little one, what¡®s gone is gone.¡® Lady Yggdrasil uttered softly, appearing right behind her daughter. She ced her hand on her head and patted her in a caring manner. As Selphie was feeling her mother¡®s touch, tears trickled down her cheeks, her breathing in ragged gasps. ''What do I do then mom? Sob, what do I do?¡® ''Can''t you move on? He has always seen you as nothing but his close friend...I believe It¡®s time for you to share your love with someone who will love you back.¡® ''I do not desire that, I want him, now and always, here or there, I want him.¡® Selphie replied, her voice shaky but firm at the same time, making Lady Yggdrasil sigh in frustration. She knew that her daughter was far gone and if she wanted to help her move on, then she might as well give her a feasible method. ''I won¡®t allow you to end your life so soon over nothing, but since you won''t be in your right state either way, might as well help you save him.¡® Lady Yggdrasil disclosed with a earnest tone. ''Save him?¡® Selphie''s eyes widened in disbelief. ''It''s not a 100% method, but it is something feasible.¡® Lady Yggdrasil informed, ¡®I always held the belief that the ultimate ability of time element is allowing the user to travel through timelines.¡® ''So, if you''re hell-bent on your obsession, just create one and use it to bring another Felix from a different dimension to here.¡® Chapter 1385 Spirits Guardian Hades. 1385 Spirits Guardian Hades. ¡®I don''t care if it¡®s the same Felix, I don''t want one from a different timeline.'' Selphie rejected the proposal without an ounce of hesitation. In her eyes, bringing Felix from another dimension would be considered cheating her own emotions as she had them for this one, not another variation. Plus, she would be taking Felix from her own variation as well and god knows what she would do to bring him back. ''Then, find out a way to create a reversing time spell capable of bringing back even spirits.l Lady Yggdrasil said with a stern tone, ¡®I don¡®t care what you do, but you aren¡®t allowed to harm yourself.¡® With that being said, Lady Yggdrasil took off. Honestly, Selphie couldn''t harm herself even if she wanted as Lady Yggdrasil''s wisp of consciousness was watching from within her. ¡®Reversing time to bring back spirits? Even the time primogenitors can¡®t do it, how can I achieve that.¡® Selphie hugged her knees and sulked in silence, having no idea what to do next with her life...But one thing was certain, she wasn''t going to give up on finding ways to bring Felix back. ... In The Spirit Realm... The goat¡ªlike Charon had guided his boat back to the Heavenly ne. ¡®It looks muchfier than the living world...¡® Asna thought to herself as she expanded her senses outside of the boat. Although she had seen the heavenly ne through Kraken''s memories, it wasn¡®t the same experience as seeing it with her own eyes. Her description fitted the heavenly ne¡®s atmosphere quite well as appeared serene and had an otherworldly tableau of extraordinary beauty and grandeur. Stretching out in all directions, thendscape below was bathed in a gentle, ethereal glow that seemed to emanate from the very fabric of the realm itself. The tranquility here was not just visual but permeated the air, settling over the ne like aforting nket of peace and calm. The sky, a pristine canvas of cerulean and gold was studded with a constetion of spirits in various forms, illuminating the vast expanse with their radiant aura. The celestial beasts, majestic and ethereal, gracefully move among the clouds, their every movement emanating waves of mystical energies. Even the objects that floated within this aerial ballet were extraordinary, strange, and beautiful all at once. Shimmering orbs of light, the whispered remains of ancient celestial bodies, mystical tforms carrying age¡ªold temples, and floating inds with verdant flora, all peacefully coexist in this transcendentndscape. Intermingling with this spectacle were streams of iridescent energies, the spiritual rivers that flowed seamlessly through the air, carrying with them the souls of the departed, who danced in them like spectral fish in a heavenly stream. The spectral boat continued on its journey toward the center of the heavenly ne. It seemed like everyone respected and feared the Charons as no one dared to block the boat''s path. Even though the heavenly ne was immenselyrge and covered possibly more than thousands of times Earth¡®s surface area, the boat reached the center in a few minutes at best. ¡®I can feel his existence...¡® Asna¡®s soul immediately shuddered the instant she entered the range of the Ethereal Pce. This pce was pulsating with a spiritual radiance thatmanded attention. It stood as a testament to the realm¡®s serene might and the profound wisdom of the spirits that governed here. The pce, a celestial dwelling of pure white marble, glowed with an ethereal luminescence. Towers, domes, and turrets reached into the ever¡ªchanging sky, echoing the stars'' twinkling dance. The pce¡®s size was immeasurable, not bound by ordinary dimensions, and instead expanded and contracted ording to the will of its celestial inhabitants. The moment the Charon got close to the pce''s gate, he stopped the boat and went to pick up Asna/Felix''s soul...Then, he got off and floated inside the magnificent shimmering unguarded gate. As he walked across the vast halls, the air was filled with a gentle hum, a celestial symphony, like a soothing hymn reverberating from the pce¡®s very foundations...Yet, Charon¡®s heart was beating out of his chest in agitation and a bit of excitement. ''I can''t believe I am entering the ethereal pce and about to see the elders and master.¡® This Charon was a devoted worker to the spiritual government for eons and he had never got this close to the ethereal pce...Even when his social status could be considered a hundred times higher than golden spirits! This should speak volumes of how difficult it was to get in touch with the spirits guardian and if it was not for Asna¡®s identity, Felix would have been nothing but anothermoner spirit.I think you should take a look at "Get in." Immediately after the Charon arrived at the heart of the pce, the door to the Eathreal Elders Assembly was pushed wide open for him. With his spider¡®s legs shaking nervously, the Charon walked in with his head bowed to the limit. Before he could open his mouth, he found himself without the container and had his back already facing the assembly. "Leave." lust like a heavenly decree, the Charon continued his path outside of the assembly and returned to his boat. This entire experience took merely a few seconds and he didn''t even see either his master or the elders...However, his heart was still beating out loud in stimtion like someone who had won the lottery. ¡®Hehehe, Aakkill will surely die again of envy when I tell him about this.¡® He grinned widely as he took off into the sky, returning to his eternal duty. Meanwhile, inside the Ethereal Assembly, a bit of ruckus was risen. "Brother Hades, it''s been a while." Asna greeted with a faint chuckle as she emerged from the container as a humanoid spirit. She was speaking with the eternal kingdomnguage, anguage only unigins could decipher and understand. "Little witch, I see you are still causing trouble everywhere you go." The Spirits Guardian Hades replied, his voice as deep as the ocean yet seemingly as pleasing as a hummingbird, a unique voice indeed. He was perched regally upon his throne of spectral silver,manding the attention with an air of quiet, indomitable authority. His figure, tall and spectral, emanated a unique blend ofposure and foreboding, akin to a attractive yet deadly nocturnal predator. A mantle of ethereal, smoky mist clung to him, giving him a mysterious, otherworldly aura. His hair, a riotous cascade of ink¡ªck strands, flowed freely over his shoulders, glimmering with a celestial sheen that hinted at the unimaginable power he possessed. His eyes, a pair of clear, shining orbs, were the color of a calm, moonlitke, flickering with wisdom and understanding that only eternity could impart. They held a profound depth, as though they had watched over life, death, and everything in between, giving him an air of both world ¡ªweary experience and youthful curiosity. As he sat on his throne, Hades exuded an air of peacefulness, a stark contrast to his ominous name...Yet, those who knew him understood that this was a calm born of the resolution, a silent pledge to guard the spirit realm against any disturbance, and thereiny his true might. "How am I the one causing trouble?" Asna said coldly, "I got kicked out of the eternal kingdom and even sealed by those bastards. When I have gotten freed and found my soulmate, they came to mess with me again and this time, they even killed my partner." "You know full well what your existence means to them." Hades said. "They will keep trying their very best to keep you from taking over your duties." "I never cared about such a thing and if I had a choice, I would have stripped myself from all of my powers." Asna sighed, "At this moment, I really just desire to live a peaceful life with Felix, but they can not even let me have that." "We¡®re unigins, we aren¡®t born to have peaceful lives." "You sure do look peaceful in your mighty throne away from the woes of the living world," Asna stated with an annoyed tone. Hades merely showed a faint smile for a split second before his serene expression returned...This was his entire reaction to herment as he did not bother to exin himself or his position. "I guess you wanted to meet me to revive you and your little mortal?" Hades switched the subject and this time he used thenguage of the dead, allowing everyone to understand them. "Ye..." "No." Hades rejected her with an indifferent tone, "The answer is no and will always be no." Chapter 1386 The End Of The Partnership. 1386 The End of The Partnership. As Asna voiced her desire to revive herself and Felix, the Eathereal Elders exchanged uneasy nces before their expressions _ hardened. Elder Elysium was the first to respond...His tranquil moss¡ª green eyes darkened, reflecting a sense of deep displeasure. "Young one, tampering with the cycle of life and death is against ourws. It''s not something we can condone even for a unigin." His appearance mirrored the calm beauty of an untouched forest. His skin seemed to be made of the finest silver birch, and his eyes were a warm, inviting green, much like the moss that carpeted the ground. He was known for his empathy and open¡ªmindedness, always ready to listen and understand the spirits'' various perspectives. However, in this subject, he was unmovable as a mountain. Elder Sheol leaned forward, his deep obsidian eyes reflecting abyrinth of thoughts. "Our spirit realm hassted for this long all because every single one of us respects the imposedws and acts by them...Even our master adheres to his ownws." This elder''s features were dark and somewhat inscrutable, his eyes deep wells of obsidian. There¡®s a quiet intensity about him, his presence unsettling yet intriguing. He was one of the highest¡ªranked elders in the assembly and his words were treated only below the spirits guardian himself. "If we were to entertain such a request, we risk setting a precedent that could unravel the order we''ve maintained ever since the creation of the universe." Each refusal felt like a cold gust of wind, chilling Asna¡®s hopes to the bone, making her understand that even her unigin status had no authority in front of the elders. The spirits¡® realm was considered its own unique universepared to other realms linked to the matter universe, which meant no one had authority here besides Hades and his people. "While revival is not an option, it''s more than possible for your partner to get reincarnated in a new body...0bviously, without his memories intact about either his previous life or the spirit realm." Elder Kraken interjected with an opposite view amidst the storm of rejection from his peers. His appearance was that of a humanoid glowing ethereal blue octopus, resembling his real appearance from the living world. His glowing golden humanoid appearance from the memories was no more as he had worked his ass off to climb the governmentaldder and be the youngest Ethereal Elder. When he said that his status was quite high in the spirit realm, he wasn''t bragging one bit as he was above everyone else and below only the spirits guardian! "How will that work for me? You know that my memories are untouched and I doubt there is a physical body capable of holding my soul." Asna replied with an irritated tone. She had recognized Elder Kraken the instant she stepped inside the council, but she never acted weird about it. She knew that it would do her and Felix more harm if she exposed her rtionship with Elder Kraken. "That¡®s why he didn¡®t mention you." Hades disclosed in a calm manner. "You aren¡®t going anywhere." "What do you mean?" Asna narrowed her eves. Hades switched back to the unigins¡®nguage and said, "The instant you stepped inside my realm, I have be forced to separate your souls. When that happens, the moment you return to the living world, they will most likely seal you yet again." "Is that what you want, Asnaleigha?" He asked. "..." Asna went silent. She always knew that splitting her soul with Felix would mean bringing trouble to them from those beings. However, the more time she spent with Felix and nothing happened to them, the more she forgot about their eternal judgment sword until she was left to believe that maybe, just maybe, it would be all alright. s...Felix getting smitten to death broke her fantasy apart and made her realize that their eyes were always on them. This meant if she dared to return to the living world as a separate soul and the universe would start restoring her powers, those beings would put her in the same seal... "Are you really forced to separate our souls? Can''t you do me a favor, and reincarnate both of us in a suitable body..." Asna requested. "You knowI can¡®t do that." Hades shook his head, "The mortal has to enter the system just like any other spirit...You can¡®t be merged with him in the process, and you know why." "..." Asna remained quiet again. She understood that the entire system was geared for each soul individually to begin a fresh new life with fresh memories. If she shared the same soul as Felix, not a single elder was going to approve of it...This meant Felix would never have the chance of being reincarnated as it was tied heavily with the system. "If you truly care for this mortal, leave him to live his new life in peace and away from our celestial problems...No one deserves to get involved in them." Hades advised. ¡®Felix...What do I do...¡® At this moment, Asna wished for nothing but to hear Felix¡®s voice.._s. The void was as silent as ever.I think you should take a look at In this silence, Asna started to have some different thoughts, thoughts that Felix would have made get absolutely livid to the core for having them. ''He has done enough for me...He has done more than enough for me...I can not be selfish and ruin more of his life, I can¡®t...¡® Asna would have never had such thoughts before if it wasn¡®t for Felix getting smitten to death by her opposers. He had worked his entire life to reach his goals and when he finally achieved most of them and became considered at the top of the universe, his life came to an abrupt end because of her. The worst part? She knew that those organisms merely fired a warning shot as they could''ve erased his soul entirely. ¡®If he has no memories of me and got revived or reincarnated, they won''te after him again.¡® Asna showed a deste faint smile as memories of her time with Felix yed akin to a movie before her. She recalled their first peculiar encounter, where she ended with more than just half of his soul. _ The memory of their first sharedughter filled her with warmth. The image of him, with his sparkling eyes full of mischief and his boyish grin, was forever engraved in her mind. Their shared dreams, whispered into the night, their hopes for the future, the promise of forever ¡ª all these memories painted a well¡ªoff tapestry of love, joy, andpanionship. As she remembered theirst kiss, she could almost taste him, feel his lips against hers, the heat of his touch. She remembered the light in his eyes when he looked at her, the gentleness in his touch, thefort in his embrace. The memory of hisugh, full of warmth and mirth, filled the quiet assembly, only to fade away, leaving behind an echoing silence. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she let them fall...Because she was in a spirit form, those tears merged with her skin and made it seem like she wasn''t crying. But in reality, they traced a wet path down her cheeks, each droplet a testament to the love she held for him. Yet, beneath this river of grief, there was also determination, a resolve forged from the depths of her pain. Finally, her gaze fell upon Hades. Asna made the heart¡ªwrenching decision. For his protection, for his safety, she would have to let him go. She would split their souls, the price of her love being a solitude she was willing to pay. Closing her eyes, Asna whispered, "I love you, Felix, now and always. Be free, be safe..." And with that, she gave a head nod at Hades and he acknowledged her decision by setting the irreversible process into motion. With a mere snap of a finger, herst connection to Felix was severed, their souls splitting apart before everyone. It seemed too easy, too effortless, and too anticlimactic. One of the most difficult challenges and goals in Felix''s life waspleted just like that. One could say that their partnership hade to a conclusion with both parties living up to their end of the bargain. Asna had helped Felix reached the pinnacle of the universe and he kept his word and split their souls apart. The circumstances weren''t perfect as Felix ended up dying and Asna incapable of leaving the spirit realm, but it is what it is... "Please take care of him at least..." Asna beseeched, her eyes were about to overflow again with tears. "My apologies, but I can¡®t show bias to any spirit." Guardian Hades shook his head, "He will enter the system and be treated based on his color and achievements just like everyone else." The moment he uttered so, Hades waved his hand and Felix''s spirit was sent on his merry way, floating into the distance akin to an automatic robot, having no idea that he was leaving behind him the love of his life once and for all... As Asna watched Felix¡®s soul disappear into the ether, she had one regret that was burning her soul down. ¡®If only I was not stubborn and wanted my first time to be perfect...We could have connected our love at least once...Sob, Sob...¡® Asna covered her eyes as she could not hear to see her man leave her alone with her memories and a heart full of love for someone she could no longer call her own... ''I have a bad feeling about this.¡® Elder Kraken sighed in distress, having a strong feeling that this development was not going to end well for either side. s, at this moment, he could only be a spectator as his biased involvement would lead him expelled from the assembly... Chapter 1387 Memories Reformation. 1387 Memories Reformation. Sometimeter... The meeting was adjourned after Asna was taken away by Hades. While other spirits had to enter the system, Asna was a special case as her memories couldn¡®t be erased, which meant this entire new fresh start scheme wasn''t going to work on her. After Asna and Hades took their leave, Elder Kraken swiftly excused himself and caught up with Felix''s spirit...Then, he guided him away from the memories¡® reformation center and took him to the outskirts of the city. Looming at the city''s edge, an abandoned mansion stood as a solitary monument to decay, its weathered facade and overgrown grounds a haunting echo of its long-forgotten grandeur. This was one of Elder Kraken¡®s properties and he had abandoned it when he had gotten something better. No one cared about such a thing as those abandoned mansions get erased automatically if another party had taken ownership of the territory. In this case, Elder Kraken was the sole owner of more than a hundred thousand square kilometers across the entire heavenly ne. ''Get in.¡® Elder Kraken guided Felix¡®s soul inside the mansion going through the walls akin to ghosts. Then, he took him to the living room. The living room''s condition was horrendous, but there was one of the same memories reformation machines ced in the center of it. Elder Kraken made Felix sit on the metallic chair and ced the helmet on him. "Can you hear me?" Elder Kraken asked, waving his hand in front of Felix¡®s face. "Still no response...This isn''t supposed to happen." Elder Kraken muttered. He knew that even though Felix''s memories were erased, he shouldn¡®t have lost the capability to reason and speak. All arriving spirits on the heavenly ne were conscious of their surroundings. Yet, Felix resembled a soulless robot. He knew that it must have something to do with Asna¡®s soul being merged with him before. ¡®I guess I am left with no choice now.¡® Elder Kraken started tinkering with the holographic buttons for a few moments and then pulled a long cable and attached it to the back of his head. Then, be pressed the start button. Even though this was considered a spiritual realm, it was still following most of thews of realism due to the spirits¡® guardian wanting to make it resemble the living world. The machine hummed loudly in the center...The Elder¡®s eyes were shut tight, beads of perspiration trickling down his furrowed brow as he channeled the fragmented pieces of Felix¡®s memory from his own mind, passing them through the humming contraption! Bright lights danced over the machine¡®s smooth surface, sequences of glyphs and numbers rapidly processing the extracted data. The process was intense, the living room filled with the raw sounds of technology whirring and echoing pulse of the connection between the two entities. Strapped into a reclining chair, Felix''s body was rigid, his nonexistent eyes locked in a distant stare as he was bombarded with fragments of his past...His pupils rapidly shifted, mirroring the whirlwind of memories that assaulted his consciousness. Childhoodughter, the pain of loss, the joy of sess, the burn of failure, and the adrenaline of battle, all flowed back into him. The light, the dark, the mundane, the extraordinary, emotions and experiences he''d long forgotten, were forced back into the forefront of his mind, forging him anew. As the process nearedpletion, a subtle transformation overcame Felix. His once vibrant and expressive eyes grew cold, his features set into an unreadable mask. The lines of his face hardened, the lively spark that once lit his gaze snuffed out, reced by an icy, calcting gleam. A silence fell upon the room as the machine powered down, its purpose fulfilled. With a new body and a simr appearance to his version in the living world, Felix slowly rose from the chair, his movements smooth and precise. He stood taller, more imposing...The once passionate and vivacious young man was gone. In his ce, a strategic, emotionless, and ruthless individual took hold. "Felix?" Elder Kraken called, his voice was firm but had a tint of distress. He had noticed the change in Felix''s demeanor as he seemed more like a predator, molded by the past. He always knew that there would be some changes to Felix¡®s personality as the memories he pushed into him weren''tplete 100%...But, he didn''t think that he would emerge like this. "Mmm..." Felix made a noise of acknowledgment as he gazed at his glowing red fists. Although his body became physical and resemebled his old self, his skin was still shimmering with intense red light, which was an indicator of his Spirit''s ranking. ''Red, not gold...Even with all of my achievements, I haven''t touched the gold color, interesting.'' While it seemed bizarre for Felix not to be rewarded with gold color, it really wasn¡®t. Gold color was the peak of a spirit rank and there was no way up besides getting higher in the spirit realm government. I think you should take a look at Elder Kraken was gold because he lived for billions of years and his achievements didn¡®t affect him individually, but many others across the entire universe. In addition, he was responsible for the creation of millions of marine races, which was in the eyes of the universe, the greatest achievement one could obtain. 0n the other hand, Felix¡®s achievements were godly alright, but most of them affected him on a personal level, which did not carry the same value. If he stayed alive and actually helped the human race develop a new cultivation system, it would have been a different story entirely. Still, Felix was notining as he knew that colors could be improved or lowered through his own efforts in the heavenly ne. ¡®What was your color, Asna?¡® Felix called in his mind calmly. No response. ¡®Asna?'' Felix frowned. Still, no response. Felix closed his eyes and entered his new consciousness space. When he opened his eyes and saw that not a single soul existed in hiske, he did not know how to react. ''Asna...¡® Felix stood in the expansive void of his consciousness space, its monotonous nothingness reflecting his current state of mind. He searched the emptiness, a sense of anticipation echoing in the silence around him. Usually, in this very spot, he''d find Asna''s radiant soul, an unmissable beacon of light in this internal cosmos...But now, there was nothing. Just an empty void, mirroring his hollow heart. He understood that she should have been there, a constant presence, a shared heartbeat in his existence. But his senses failed to acknowledge her absence, the rawness of loss eluded him. There was an understanding, a knowledge that he should feel her absence like a gaping wound. Yet, there was only silence, an eerie emptiness. He attempted to dredge up feelings of sadness, of longing, of heartbreak, but his heart remained still, almost mechanical. His mind understood the concept of these feelings, the crippling despair that should have apanied such a loss. "What happened to me and where is my Asna?" Felix returned to the outside world and gazed at Elder Kraken with a look filled with untold amounts of pain and sadness, but his expression was as hardened as ever. "My apologies little one, but I have no control over the end result of your personality when one chooses a manual''s memories reformation." Elder Kraken sighed, "I have fed you with most of the important memories that define you, but I did not expect the results to be like this." When Felix heard this, he revised those memories and realized that more than 99% of them were about conflicts, fights, wars, deaths, strategies, unfair treatment, pain, a lot, and a lot of pain. There were some lovely memories of him with his friends, family, and Asna, but they amounted to barely 1%... When the machine processed those memories and extracted the perfect personality of them, this was the final result. A wounded person who was born from pain and died of pain with a life of constant struggles and conflicts, giving him the ultimate ruthless and emotionless personality. "As for Asna, all I can tell you now is that she is in a safe ce and you shouldn''t be worried about her." Elder Kraken shared, "Your souls have been separated by the spirits guardian and she is under his care now." When Felix heard this, he wanted to feel relieved, but at the same time, he could not muster an ounce of such emotion. In the end, he took a deep breath with his eyes closed shut and opened them again when his emotions were back to normal. "It¡®s good that our souls have been separated atst and she isn¡®t in danger," Felix said, his expression as indifferent as ever, making it seem like he did not mean either of them. "She will be more in danger if she returned to the living world." Elder Kraken disclosed, "You know that already." Felix nodded in silence. Now that Felix had be as rational as a robot, he understood that Asna was in her safe haven as those organisms made it clear that their eyes were on them. As much as it pissed off Felix to die in that manner, he was left awakened. Awakened to the truth that he was nowhere close to those beings'' strength and if he dared return to the living world either alone or with Asna, none of them would even see the doors of the spirit realm again. But still, this did not mean that Felix had no ns of returning to the living world. "Elder, is there any possibility of meeting Asna or the spirits guardian?" Felix inquired with a stoic expression. "Unfortunately, even as an ethereal elder, I have no authority to set up a meeting between a spirit and the master." Elder Kraken shook his head, "As for Asna? I suggest you do not focus on such useless meetings and focus on your own situation." "Your red color might be only below golden color, but you''re still considered eligible to be a servant for a golden spirit." Elder Kraken warned. create new paste / syntaxnguages / archive / faq / tools / night mode / api / scraping api / news / pro privacy statement / cookies policy / terms of service/ security disclosure / dmca / report abuse / contact Chapter 1388 The Heavenly Planes System "Mmm." Felix nodded in understanding. Felix was already given all the information needed to understand how the heavenly ne''s system operate, what needed to be done to avoid getting punished, and also how was government structured. This made him discern that even though his color ranking was above, Dark, Indigo, Blue, Green, Yellow, and Orange, he was still under the authority of golden spirits and all governmental personnel. "You are eligible to have five servants under you, but you will be a servant of a gold ranker spirit. I will try my best to rmend you get put under a reasonable golden spirit who wouldn''t abuse you." Elder Krakenforted. "No." Felix rejected his goodwill. "Put me under a golden spirit who will help me obtain the highest amount of Lumus to push my grade into the gold color and be eligible for a governmental position." In the heavenly ne, there was only one currency and it was called Lumus. This currency was the sole most important object in the entire spirit realm as it could be used for almost everything. It was used as a currency to buy territories, houses, vehicles, farms, beasts, unique spiritual objects, favors, set up meetings, buy new servants, and most importantly, Lumus was the only possible method to increase one own''s color grade. When enough was gathered, they could be traded for a color change, which in turn, reward the person with the benefits and privileges of being in that color rank. For example, Felix had an intense red color, which implied that he was extremely close to bing a golden spirit. Still, it would take him quite an unfathomable quantity of Lumus to make the push. When one considered that Lumus was being used on a daily basis for everything else, it was extremely difficult to save enough to focus on one''s grade. Fortunately, there was no such thing as the threat of death from hunger or such, which signified that people could enhance their ranks if they focused on a minimalistic way of living. Still, obtaining Lumus was no easy task due to the best rewarding jobs already being taken for eons now and no one was stupid enough to let go of them. In the case of Elder Kraken, his first job was as a sryman in a high-profilepany responsible for providing the best entertainment for high-ranked spirits. This job clearly dealt withrge quantities of Lumus, which was extremely helpful to anyone...If it wasn''t for his golden rank and high privileges, he wouldn''t have been offered such a position. "As you know, many spirits get thrown out of the heavenly ne on a daily basis after falling below the necessary requirement to stay here. But, there were, even more,ing in." Elder Kraken shook his head, "Even if I used my authority as an elder, I wouldn''t be able to help you remove someone from his position and give it to you. With the currentpetition on such high-paying positions, it would be near impossible to do more than rmend you to take the tests just like everyone else." "Why don''t you chill under a non-driven golden spirit until a position gets freed and I will swiftly im it for you?" Elder Kraken nned earlier to put Felix under someone without abusive tendencies, which was quite simple since most of the golden spirits with such non-driven personalities, focused more on their enjoyment and rxation. Not everyone was seeing to climb to the top orpete with other spirits. Most spirits simply wanted to live their second lives in peace and chase after their dreams or passions regardless of how much Lumus they gained from them. There were manypanies created for the sake of tending to those loafers'' spirits. But Felix had no interest in this life even if it was temporary. "You know I can''t hold still for even a second." Felix stated calmly, "If I want to be reincarnated, I have to reach at governmental status, and to achieve this, I have to be gold color first." In the heavenly ne, everyone knew that it was possible to be reincarnated back into the living world as it wasmon knowledge given to everyone. However, not everyone cared about such an opportunity as the dream of returning to the living world seemed useless and somewhat undesirable. After all, everyone had their memories erased from their previous lives, which made them have no clue what they left behind them or what kind of experience it was. To make matters worse, getting reincarnated meant losing their current memories and starting afresh, which was extremely random. No one was retarded enough to work their absolute butts off to reach a governmental position, just to give up on it and reincarnate into a random baby. But Felix''s situation was different.I think you should take a look at "You showed me that my masters have already frozen my body in time and they are keeping it ready for my return...With the time difference being always so random between the two realms, I can''t be fooling around." Felix stated. Felix had no clue if the time would be in hist favor or against him...One minute, it could be one day to a thousand days, and another minute, it could be the opposite. Whatever it was, he didn''t want to keep his masters waiting for millions of years if not more while he was chilling in the spirit realm. "As you wish, I will see what I can do." Elder Kraken assured. ''This new personality has truly affected him greatly, if it was the old Felix, he would have been unsettled until he checks on Asna with his own eyes.'' Elder Kraken didn''t know if this was a good thing or not, but at this moment, he was more in favor of Felix''s new personality as he knew that topete in the spirit realm, one had to be ruthless and calctive. Death was not on the table around here, but a fate much worse, as anyone could get thrown back to the empty spirit realm to wander for eternity without a single chance of ever stepping foot in the heavenly ne. So, unless one had his stay secured 100%, no one had the option toze around and disobey the rules. "Let''s go, I have prepared your new home." Elder Kraken took Felix back to the capital city... Astralis. It was a breathtaking panorama where the fantastical and the futuristic coalesce into an awe-inspiring spectacle. Astoundingly high towers of iridescent crystal touch the clouds, shimmering with ethereal lights that pulsated rhythmically, emanating an otherworldly glow that illuminated the whole city. These celestial skyscrapers were not mere edifices of beauty but houses of higher learning, research facilities, and dwellings for elite spirits. Since Elder Kraken did not want to be seen with Felix, he used a disguise on himself and walked with him through the bustling boulevards of Astralis. "This is the Spectral Bazaar, you can find anything you want here, even servants on disy for sale or trade." Elder Kraken introduced as he went through with Felix inside the gates of a bustling market pulsing with spectral energy and vibrant life. Spirits of varying sizes and shades float about, their bodies shimmering in iridescent hues of blue, purple, and green, giving the marketce a vibrant, surreal atmosphere. Stalls selling precious artifacts and mystical relics of untold power stood side by side with shops dealing in simpler necessities. Exotic gems radiating intense spiritual energy glisten in the light, while ancient scrolls scribed with the wisdom of the elders invite onlookers to delve into their secrets. "Are those treasures actually capable of delivering those promises?" Felix raised an eyebrow as he read the details of some treasures in those stalls. The details were too overpowered while the price did not give them justice. "Of course, but what''s the point?" Elder Kraken exined, "Almost all treasures in the spirit realm are cheap dirt since there is no benefit to them here." "Makes sense." Felix realized that increasing one''s soul power was not as important as in the living world since everyone here worked for the sake of increasing their color grade. "Still, they aren''tpletely useless." Elder Kraken added, "There are many fighting tournaments that allow spirits to fight each other for the sake of entertainment. Having a strong soul improves telekinesis prowess and also the power of imagination, allowing the spirits to cast whatever elemental abilities they cane up with." "I see." Felix removed his gaze from those treasures, but his interest hadn''t died. down. In his eyes, those treasures might not mean much to other spirits, but for him, they''re too godly to pass over. After all, his main goal at the moment was to return to the living world and he was not nning to do this without making sure to empower himself as much as possible. "Now, this is the good stuff." Chapter 1389 Hiring A Servant Elder Kraken stopped behind a crowd gathering around a tform where many spirit servants were put on disy...Each spirit was encapsted in a protective sphere of energy. None of those spirits seemed ashamed or depressed. In fact, they were waving at the prospective buyers, seemingly wanting to allure someone to purchase them and turn them into their servants. Felix wasn''t surprised by this as servants weren''t treated really as ves in the heavenly ne, but more as loyal workers or subordinates. As workers, they also get paid for their services on a monthly basis and obviously, the currency was non other than Lumus. This implied that even if a spirit had the option to have multiple servants, no one would hire more than necessary unless they could afford to keep them. Since the easiest way to obtain a consistent supply of Lumus was to be a servant for a higher spirit, everyone was selling their own selves. "Did anyone catch your eyes?" Elder Kraken offered, "I can buy you one and pay him for one year in advance until you can afford to pay him without needing to liquidate your own color." "Much appreciated." Felix epted the offer with open arms. He understood that the worst thing he could do now was to liquidate his own color to obtain Lumus due to the depreciation of its value. All spirits were capable of lowering their own color light intensity and transforming it into usable Lumus currency. However, this was considered an emergency solution that no one dared to go for it unless they were truly strapped for Lumus. This was because the value differed by at least ten times. For example, if Felix was paid one thousand Lumus for a small job and consumed them to increase his color''s intensity, if he wanted to pull out the same one thousand Lumus, he would lose ten times worth of light intensity! The system operated like this so anyone who sought to increase their color grade, must go for it after being financially secured 100%. While spirits did not need food to live, they do need houses. The government made sure to tax the living sh*t out of them to give everyone a sense of crisis that their stay in the heavenly ne was not free of charge. In this sense, the heavenly ne was more or less the same as our despicable capitalistic world. ''I guess even in death, there is no escaping from capitalism. Felixmentated in his mind as he read the details of the first servant in front of him. She resembled a graceful wind spirit with the ethereal semnce of a dancing willow tree, making her seem gentle and kind. ''She specializes in soothing turbulent emotions and providing a calming aura. Her price is set at five hundred Lumus a month, quite a bargain for her peaceful presence and empathetic abilities.'' Still, Felix passed her on...He had no use for her set of abilities as she was more fit for the spirits wanting to rx and enjoy their eternity. Suddenly, a breathtaking seductress leaned closer to Felix with an enticing smileced with promises of forbidden pleasures, her eyes sparkling with unabashed interest. Then, she whispered with a voice as velvety as the night, her words caressing his senses like a soft, warm breeze. "Master, won''t you consider me as your servant? I promise you, there''s much more to me than what meets the eye." Her intoxicating fragrance filled his senses, a heady blend of wildflowers and exotic spices, making it harder for anyone to resist her charm. s, Felix''s new personality was void of such intimate emotions as he merely nced at her monthly payment and shook his head, "One thousand Lumus a month for sex? Not interested." Then, he walked away with Elder Kraken and continued browsing for potential servant candidates. "Your loss, handsome." The beautiful seductress merely smiled charmingly as she waved her fingers at Felix before attempting to trap another potential master. In the heavenly ne, there weren''t much of negative emotions imnted inside the spirits when they first step inside of it.I think you should take a look at So, no one really would be humiliated to get rejected and cause a scene or such nonsense. "How about this one?" Elder Kraken asked, his eyes focused on a figure dressed in a traditional Japanese outfit. He was a humanoid lizard standing upright, his scales gleaming with a light yellow hue, like sunrays reflecting off of polished gold. His muscr body was covered in tightly fitted traditional garb known as a Jinbei, a type of short-sleeved kimono often worn in summer. His attire, though simple, was immacte - a crisp white top tied neatly with a vibrant blue sash around his robust waist, and matching loose trousers that reached just below his knees. His head was adorned with a wide-brimmed, woven straw hat that shaded his angr, reptilian features. Underneath, a pair of gleaming eyes flickered with a calm yet attentive gaze, betraying his keen intellect and observant nature. The long, muscr tail that extended behind him moved subtly with his every gesture, showcasing his exceptional bnce and control. Despite his unconventional appearance, there was a quiet dignity about him thatmanded respect... Yet, not many people were around his disy tform. When Felix read his monthly fees, he understood why. ''One thousand and five hundred Lumus a month?" Felix raised an eyebrow, "Isn''t it a bit too expensive for a light yellow servant." "When it came to servants, do not bother yourself with their colors but by their reliability, obedience, and loyalty." Elder Kraken shared. "In his case, his details are more fit with your situation as he will help you immensely in your tough journey." "True." Felix nodded calmly. While his price was a bit too much for him, Felix understood that it was better to own one reliable servant than have three useless cheap ones. Since Elder Kraken was going to pay an entire year in advance, Felix did not have to worry too much about the payments for now. "Introduce yourself." Felix ordered with a stoic expression as he stood under the samurai-like lizard. "Sekiro, Sekiro Yoshida." Sekiro gave a slight respectful head nod with his hands held together and then remained silent...He neither promoted himself nor begged to be picked like most other servants. "One thousand and five hundred Lumus a month isn''t a bit expensive, do not you think?" Felix said. "I know my worth." Sekiro replied, his voice as steady as ever. Instead of grilling him for more answers, Felix merely stared into his eyes and Sekiro did not even blink in return. After staring at each other with simr stoic expressions, Felix finally turned to Elder Kraken and gave him a slight nod of approval. "I knew that you will pick him." Elder Kraken chuckled as he brought out three illuminating golden crystals and three red crystals from his pockets. The moment they''re brought out in the open, everyone''s attention was attracted to them as they seemed to have been mesmerized. It was a normal reaction when considering that each golden crystal was valued at five thousand Lumus and one red crystal was valued at one thousand Lumus! Only the filthy well-off spirits traded with such high-graded crystals as the rest used green/yellow/orange crystals in bulks. Elder Kraken pushed the floating illuminating crystals to Sekiro and he put them straightaway in his pocket. Then, he jumped down from the tform and bowed his head deeply in front of Felix. "I am under your care, master." "Mmmm." Felix nodded expressionlessly. Chapter 1390 Instant Punishment "You should get another one." Elder Kraken advised. "Someone to take care of simple tasks and house chores like a maid or a butler." Sekiro was too expensive for such tasks as he would be considered Felix''s primary subordinate for difficult missions. "Ok, but I am paying for this." Felix found no reason to reject. "As you wish." After a few minutes of strolling around the servants'' marketce, Felix discovered that even those servants were quite expensive with a monthly payment of a hundred Lumus or higher. Since he was paying for it, he wanted to be as cheap as possible. In the end, Felix and Elder Kraken walked in front of a small, dog-like girl whose spirit stood out in her timid demeanor. She was enveloped in an ethereal indigo: hue, her skin reflecting an enchanting array of blues and purples that changed intensity as she moved. Her delicate canine ears were sharply pointed, twitching at every unfamiliar sound that echoed in the marketce. Her eyes, wide and clear, shone with an innocent, azure brilliance against her indigo skin, darting around nervously as she scanned the crowd.. Small tufts of indigo-colored fur covered her body, adding an extrayer of vibrancy to her appearance. Dressed in a simple, oversized white tunic, she seemed almost out of ce amidst the exotic spirits. Her tiny hands clung tightly to the fabric of her dress, her knuckles white with tension. While other spirits were trying their best to stand out and make themselves visible, she tried to make herself smaller, more inconspicuous. "H...Hi" When she noticed Felix, Elder Kraken, and Sekiro staring at her intensely, she quivered as she introduced herself. "Little one, why are you so scared?" Elder Kraken asked with a gentle tone. He found her attitude quite bizarre as there weren''t really many things in the heavenly ne capable of erecting fear from anyone. As long as one respected the rules, the silver spectral enforcers wouldn''t pay them a visit even for millions of years. "I am sorry..." The girl stuttered an apology as she kept her head lowered, not answering Elder Kraken''s question. "Sigh, let''s go, she is of no use to you.'' Elder Kraken said telepathically. Felix ignored him and asked the girl with an indifferent tone, "What''s your name?" "Kar..ra." "Can you clean?" "Yes..." "Can you cook?" "Yes..." "Can you make errands?" "Yes..." "You''re hired." Felix extracted a red shimmering crystal from his own body and then turned it into dozens of yellow crystals and hundreds of much smaller green crystals. Then, he threw a yellow crystal at her and she caught them reflexively. "This is advanced payment for two months, you will get the rest if you proved yourself to be useful. Felix ordered, "Follow me." "Are you sure about this? She doesn''t seem too reliable and I have a feeling that even those basic tasks will be hard for her." Elder Kraken said as he walked away with Felix, not caring that the girl was hearing him. "She costs fifty Lumus a month, it''s not too. much of a risk." Felix replied, his voice drifting away and away from her. "Wai...Wait for me." Fearing that she might lose them in the crowd, Karra quickly chased after them with a nervous expression. When she reached them, she stuck behind Felix''s back akin to glue and kept her head lowered the entire journey. After a few hours of roaming all the important locations in the city, Elder Kraken finally took Felix to his new home. Nestled within a well-managed apartmentplex in the bustling city, Felix''s new residence was a tasteful blend offort and functionality. The apartmentplex itself was an impressive structure, abination of sleek modern architecture with elements of spiritual aesthetic - ethereal blue vines crept around the balconies, their soft glow adding a unique charm to the otherwise steely structure. The apartment was located on one of the higher floors, granting a panoramic view of the cityscape.I think you should take a look at Upon entering the apartment, Felix and his servants were greeted by a spacious, open-n living area. The floor was covered in polished spirit-stone tiles that shimmered softly under the ambient lighting. The walls, painted in a soothing shade of celestial white,plemented the luminous glow of the city outside. The living area was elegantly furnished with low-set furniture in muted earth. tones. A plush,fortable couch faced a floating holographic screen that served as a window to the astral dimensions outside. To the side was apact, modern kitchte fitted with thetest spiritual appliances. An iridescent dining table sat beside it,rge enough to entertain a small group of guests. "What do you think?" "It''s perfect." Felix nodded in appreciation even if his expression was as cold as ever. "The rent here is pretty high as you need to pay two thousand Lumus each month, but I have put a two-year advance for you." Elder Kraken informed. Karra and even Sekiro showed somewhat of an envious look as there was nothing better than having a rich patron above your head. In their minds, Elder Kraken was Felix''s master and he was extremely generous with him as there weren''t many masters who would bother to help their servants improve their lives. "Thanks for everything." ''I wish I could do more, but s...'' Elder Kraken sighed telepathically, ''Government personal are forbidden from helping spirits in this direct manner and if I wasn''t an elder with only Lord Hades above me, I would have been punished immensely. ''If only it was possible to rece one of my servants with you, but you need to be gold-colored first. The heavenly ne''s government was the most powerful entity and everyone in it enjoyed many privileges. Unfortunately, the government personnel were banned from giving their Lumus to anyone besides their servants...Even their servants had a limit on how much they could obtain. Right now, Elder Kraken was actually breaking the rules for Felix and if he overdid it, it wouldn''t end well for him. "You already did too much. I can take it from here now. Felix gave him a slight head nod in gratitude. ''Speaking of the devil, I am being called by Lord Hades.'' Elder Kraken suddenly frowned. ''Is it really rted to this? I thought he should be upied with Asna.'' ''Will you be in trouble?'' Felix asked. ''I hope not.'' Without exining any further, Elder Kraken said his goodbyes to Felix and took off, not daring to leave Lord Hades waiting for him. This time, he didn''t meet him in the ethereal council but went straight into his throne chamber. The moment he came face to face with him and saw the look in his eyes, Elder Kraken knew immediately that it wasn''t going to end well for him. "Come clean, what''s your rtionship with that mortal? What''s your motive for helping him out?" Lord Hades questioned. Lord Hades made it obvious that he had his eyes on Felix the moment he was sent away. "My lord, I am ashamed to admit this, but I wanted to help him to gain favor from Madam Asna." Elder Kraken uttered truthfully. Elder Kraken knew that it would be impossible to lie to Lord Hades, but giving him one of the many truths was better than telling the real truth. Since he truly wanted to receive favor from Asna deep down, he didn''t seem to be lying in the slightest. "I knew some of you will think of this, but I did not think it will be you. Looks like you''re getting bolder and bolder." Lord Hades waved his hand carelessly, "You will have one million Lumus deducted from your sry as a punishment." Elder Kraken grimaced as this amount wasn''t little even for him and would set him back quite heavily. "If you do not leave the mortal alone, you will wish only Lumus are taken away from you. Lord Hades warned. "Rest assured, my lord, I won''t break the rules anymore." Elder Kraken promised with his head lowered. "You are excused." Elder Kraken exited the throne chamber and contacted Felix immediately. ''My apologies, little one, but I won''t be able to help you with anything until you be a golden-ranked spirit and turn into my servant. Good luck with finding a method to upgrade your color! After this message was sent, Elder Kraken did not dare approach or contact Felix anymore as he knew that Lord Hades was pretty merciful with his earlier punishment. He understood that Felix was more than capable of taking care of himself and reaching golden color on his own without needing him to jeopardize his position. As he had expected, Felix anwsered him with. ''Do not mind it, I''ll reach out to you after I be a golden rank spirit.'' After that, there was no more interaction between them. Honestly, if Elder Kraken thought that Lord Hades would be on to him so quickly, he would have gone all out and invested in Felix much more... s, he wanted to be low-key to not receive any attraction. "Alright, introduce yourselves properly this time and tell me about your previous masters and your goal in this realm." Felix asked indifferently as he sat on the living room couch while his servants were standing in front of him. Chapter 1391 Quick Get Rich Schemes Sekiro nced at nervous Karra and knew that there was no way she was going to be speaking first. "I havee here as a blue-colored spirit a century ago. I have switched between three masters and remained masterless in the past decade." Sekiro shared. "You have upgraded your rank to yellow in such a decent period. Felix inquired, "Are you focusing on bing a golden spirit?" "My target is to be a Soul Scribe in the government." Sekiro anwsered. "So..soul scribe?" Karra gasped in lowercase. Even Felix was left a bit surprised. He knew that the soul scribe profession was one of the most demanding governmental positions for any spirit. That''s because their job was to gleam into the living world and keep records of every event.w, and decision made in the realm in addition to other realms...They also chronicle the lives of spirits and the living, recording their deeds and experiences. To be given such massive authority and information ess about the living world and other realms, this profession required one to be extremely capable and intelligent. Though, if one made it, then he could be considered as he made it in the spirit realm as this position reward an immense amount of Lumus, in addition to authoritative prowess that would make anyone below ethereal elders obey them. "Interesting, is that your dream goal? Or are you in it for Lumus?" "I don''t care about Lumus." Sekiro replied, his eyes gazing into the window, "I am just burning with curiosity about the living world and this is the only way to find out about it." "I see." Felix couldn''t really rte to his reasoning as his memories were left intact about the living world, so his curiosity on this subject was more than fulfilled. He knew that he could easily achieve Sekiro''s dream by showing him some of his memories, but he wasn''t a fool to out himself like this. Having memories from the living world was uneptable in the heavenly ne and if one was found out, a heavy punishment would be delivered. Elder Kraken didn''t risk not giving the whole truth to Lord Hades for no reason as he knew that neither he nor Felix would make it out in one piece. "How about you?" Felix turned to Karra, his serious stare putting a shiver down her spine. "Forget it." Felix turned to Sekiro and asked, "Tell me about known and unknown quick methods to farm Lumus." "Quick methods...Mmm." Sekiro rubbed his scaly chin and answered, "There is spiritual treasures hunting as the heavenly ne is super massive and is filled with many new exploration areas. Though, this method depends heavily on luck as even if you found one treasure, it won''t be worth the trouble as you need to hit the jackpot." "What else?" "There are beasts taming and husbandry as you can hunt spiritual beasts and tame them. Then, sell them in the market to either collectors or those interested in having a transportation method." Sekiro rified, "As you know, everyone might be able to fly, but the heavenly ne is too spacious and transportation methods are the best across cities." "It will take too much time and investment," Felix said calmly. "True, well, there is spectral gambling. You can wager Lumus in fight tournaments and if you are lucky, you can return home with ten times the profit. But as you know, gambling is too much of a risk and it is quite easy to get addicted to." Sekiro frowned, "Many spirits ended up getting thrown outside of the heavenly ne after liquefying all of their light due to gambling." "Hmmm...Tell me more about these tournaments." Felix said, "There must be a prize for the winners correct?" "Of course and it''s not shabby in the slightest. Sekiro exined, "Each city holds its own fighting tournament and many interested viewers tune in to watch...The top three winners in those tournaments will be fighting each other to decide the strongest spirit in the entire heavenly ne. "Though, I do not advise you with this method." Sekiro shook his head, "Spirits participating in those tournaments are mostly red-colored and there are a few golden-colored ones joining for the fun of it. Most of them are considered regr participants as those tournaments are held on a yearly basis. Even though death isn''t an option, you will still be risking your entrance fee. It''s made quite expensive to recruit only the serious participants." "How much?" Felix inquired. "I believe it''s three thousand Lumus for this year''s tournament." Sekiro added, "While it''s expensive as hell, the top three winners will win ten thousand, twenty thousand, and fifty thousand Lumus respectively. Though, the greatest reward is participation in therger-scale heavenly ne tournament, which gives out insane rewards for the winners, reaching up to five hundred thousand Lumus." "Whooah..." Karra''s big eyes widened in amazement at the sound of thoserge numbers as she barely managed to collect ten thousand Lumus in her entire life. "Interesting..." Meanwhile, a gleam appeared in Felix''s eyes, which made Sekiro''s heart skip a beat.I think you should take a look at "Sir..." "I know, I know." Felix waved his hand carelessly, "I am not dumb to participate... Just as Sekiro was about to sigh in relief, Felix added nonchntly, "Without proper preparation." Both Karra and Sekiro looked at each other and seemed to share an inner feeling of a troublesome future under Felix''s reign. "Sekiro, do me a favor and use two of your golden crystals to buy me as many spiritual treasures as possible." Felix promised calmly, "I''ll pay you when I win." "Sir...That''s a bit.." Sekiro wanted to reject his request and he had every right to do so as even though he was his servant, his Lumus belonged to him and no one could take them away against his will. "Trust me, I know what I am doing" Felix assured with a stern tone. "It''s not that I don''t trust you, but you should know that most participants had centuries if not more of time to boost their spiritual prowess through unfathomable. levels." Sekiro shook his head, "Ten thousand Lumus worth of treasures is nothing but a drop of water in an ocean." Sekiro was in his right mind to feel threatened that his master would lose his money ande back to him empty-handedter on. Those tournaments were packed with fighters who made it their life mission to be the best of the best ande on top each year. He had absolutely no faith in Felix''s capability toe close to even the top hundred as he was still new to the entire heavenly ne system. "Just do it, if I lose, I will liquefy my own light and pay your debt." Felix ordered this time. "As you wish." Sekiro nodded and took off into the bazaar. Since Felix gave him his word that his debt would be paid through liquefication, he had nothing more to worry about. That''s because words were considered binding contracts between spirits and if one broke it, silverw enforcers would be involved. "You, go gather information about the next tournament, and its current participants." Felix ordered Karra. "Ok..oki!" Karra swiftly jumped on her feet and dashed in the direction of the wall with a frantic expression, which made her end up smashing her head against it.... Thud! "Owiii.." Felix''s eyelids twitched but he did notment, saving Karra an additional embarrassment. With an ashamed. expression, she went through the wall this time in her ghost form, not forgetting to switch between them. ''How could one in his right mind choose such a useless personality? Felix knitted his eyebrows, ''Did she really choose to be this way or something happened to her, which changed her forever into this?" Felix could feel that something was weird about Karra as his senses were tingling...But, he ended up dropping the subject as he had no time to waste on his maid when he had a tournament to prepare. "Now, a fighting tournament that depends on imagination and fight experience?" Felix smiled coldly, ''Who can beat me in this department with my memories of the living world?'' The heavenly nebat system could be considered as uwless as long as one respected thews of realism. For example, there was no affinities, runic familiarity, talent, or such. The only two things that mattered were one''s imagination and his spiritual/Soul power to bring uttered imagination to life. Since all spirits were clueless about the living world and all of its fantastical abilities, it was extremely difficult to create real abilities based on imagination that could do great damages. Felix did not even need to rely on his imagination as his previously created abilities were more than enough to rule those tournaments as long as he had enough spiritual power to create them. ''I think it''s best to not use my old life''s abilities too often as it might raise suspicion on Lord Hades. What do you think As...Sigh.'' Felix ended up massaging his eyelids with a heavy sigh after remembering that he was on his own... He still remembered how much he wished for Asna''s annoying voice to be gone from his mind in the earliest years of them being together. But now? He wished for nothing more than her voice to return and keep himpany... Chapter 1392 Choosing A New Element Knowing that being depressed about this wouldn''t help him with anything, Felix allowed his more dominant rational side to retake control. "Let''s see how those spirits fight." Felixmented as he turned on the holographic tv in the living room. Then, he changed channels until he found the main channel responsible for broadcasting the tournaments across the entire heavenly ne. The moment he clicked on it, a red-colored humanoid bunny reporter appeared at the bottom of the screen while the rest of the screen was disying an ongoing battle. In the heart of the fighting ring, an epic showdown was underway. The crowd had fallen into a hushed silence as two formidable warriors locked gazes. One was "Monarch''s Maul," a bulky, regal figure with a fearsome maul, and the other. was "Crimson Tempest, a lithe fighter with fiery-red hair and crackling mes at his fingertips. "Fight!" As the signal was given, Monarch''s Maul charged first, the ground rumbling under his colossal weight. The airpressed around his maul as he swung it with ferocious power, aiming at deathly blow at Crimson Tempest. At thest second, Crimson Tempest deftly sidestepped, his figure blurring with his winds aiding his maneuverability. Whoosh!! Crimson Tempest thenunched at counterattack,unching a tornado of mes toward Monarch''s Maul. The crowd gasped as the mes roared and filled the air with stifling heat. The Monarch raised his maul, calling upon his telekic power to summon a protective barrier, but the fire was too potent, too wild. The mes twisted around the barrier, feeding off the wind they were conjured with. The barrier wavered and shattered, the powerful mes licking at the Monarch''s skin, eliciting a grunt of pain. Smoke and ash clouded the vision of the Spectators. With a swift and decisive movement, Crimson Tempest conjured a gale, the intense wind parting the smoke. He shot forward like a bullet, propelled by the wind, a sharp de of pressurized air forming around his arm! He used the Monarch''s momentary blindness and disorientation to his advantage. The de of air cut through the smoke, and before Monarch''s Maul could react, it found its mark. A gasp ran through the crowd. The Monarch staggered backward, a visible gash on his shoulder, a clear sign of Crimson Tempest''s victory! "Congrattion to Crimson Tempest for advancing to the next round!" Crimson Tempest stood still, his eyes never leaving his opponent as he was dered. the victor of this fierce battle. Just as the crowd was about to erupt, Felix cut off the volume and rested his chin on his palm. "The fight is extremely basic, reminding me of my own early fights." Felix pondered with aposed expression, "Is this the level of the entire tournament or just the early stages of it?" Felix knew that if everyone used such a simple fighting style throughout the entire tournament, then he was bound to rule it even if he didn''t use a single ability from his previous life.. For the next battles, this point seemed to, be proven more and more as not a single fighter had used any ability on the level of an omnipotent spell. "Hmmm, this is getting interesting" Felix raised an eyebrow in intrigue after noticing two golden-colored spirits reaching the finals and utilizing multiple different elemental abilities and those abilities could be considered deadly even in the living world! "Goliath and Avnche, those two must be the kings in this city when it came tobat." Felixmentated as he spectated their wild and elegant dance under the excited screams of the audience. Even a blind person could see that those two were on a different levelpared to other fighters as they could control at least five elements each and they had countless abilities and mixed techniques under their belt. In addition, their telekinesis prowess made even Felix sweat a little internally as he realized that if he didn''t improve his spiritual prowess, he could easily get crushed by their telekineses alone! "There is no way twenty thousand Lumus worth of treasures is going to help him get close to their spiritual prowess. Felix narrowed his eyes, "I am bound to get a third ce if I participated without proper preparation against them." While winning ten thousand Lumus was amazing in other people''s eyes, it wouldn''t even cover his debt with Sekiro, don''t even mention the entry fee to the tournament. Felix was gunning for number one and if he wanted to achieve it, he had to find a way around the restriction imposed on him. "It will be quite easy to handle their telekinesis by using destruction, void, or illusion element. But, it will attract too much attention to me and I can''t afford that." Using rare elements in those tournaments was one thing, but using the ones he was known for in the living world was another.I think you should take a look at Felix didn''t dare risk getting caught by Lord Hades or the ethereal elders. ''I need a new element, somethingpletely unassociated with my previous life, and it is powerful enough to help me against those two veterans. Any suggestions?'' Felix asked for Asna''s input even though he was conscious of the fact that she wasn''t with him. Even when no one responded to him, he kept talking like she was there with him. ''What do you think about gravity? Spirits are banned from turning into their spiritual forms during the battles, so it will be great against them.'' ''But, I don''t think it will be enough to challenge their telekinesis....There must be something else.'' Even though there were plenty of elements to choose from, Felix kept eliminating them as fast as they pop up in his mind. Common elements such as fire, wind, earth, and water were either useless in his situation or he had an association with them. The same applied to most umon elements. As for rare elements? He eliminated void, illusion, time, space, and destruction right off the bat due to their rtionship with him. What was left was life, death, creation, and vibration. Life and death elements were useless in battles against spirits, which meant only creation and vibration were valuable options. ''Creation element in the spirit realm is also useless since everyone can use their imagination to create whatever they wanted.'' In the living world where there were strictws and rules, the creation element could be considered the strongest element due to its versatility...But here? Everyone could be considered as using creation elements since their creations were based on the limitation of their imagination and spiritual prowess. ''I guess vibration element is the best option. for me at the moment.'' Felix said to himself, ''Fortunately, I studied it closely when I considered it as an option.'' Due to the vibration primogenitor''s early passing, no one really knew too much about the vibration element and its abilities. This would make anyone in the spirit realm: assume that Felix was using his imagination purely to control the vibration, frequencies, and waves in the heavenly ne. "Though, I need to prepare greatly to be skilled in it" While the element was powerful and perfect in his situation, Felix understood that it wasn''t going to be easy to create its abilities. Still, he didn''t hesitate to leave his apartment and fly straight to theplex''s roof to begin his training. He perched there, legs crossed, his azure eyes reflecting the starlight. The cool night wind caressed his face, gently ruffling his hair, but his mind was miles away. "Let''s start with something simple." With a deep breath, Felix uncurled his fingers, palm outstretched to the heavens above. He closed his eyes, focusing his thoughts on the void of his palm. It was a ripple in the pond of his thoughts, a sudden spark in the depth of his consciousness. When he opened his eyes again, a tiny me, no bigger than a candle''s light, flickered in the center of his palm. It was a small thing, a wisp of fire suspended in the open air, yet it felt monumental. The me danced and swirled, casting wavering shadows that flickered across Felix''s face. ''As long as I know how thews of fire works, I can create it using my imagination...What an fascinating concept.'' Felix narrated as he controlled the me''s orange hue to shift into a vibrant red, then into a soothing blue. A silent order and the me turned a brilliant green, filling the rooftop with an otherworldly glow...Then, it was a deep indigo, a color that mirrored the night sky. Those weren''t just normal color changes.. but actually changing the characteristic of fire! If other spirits knew that he pulled this of in a few seconds, they would honestly worship him for being the most talented spirit in the heavenly ne. But in reality, Felix was merely drawing from his memory. ''I can''t use attributes as well.'' With a blink of an eye, the me''s color returned to orange. ''Now, let''s see how vibration works.'' Chapter 1393 Nothing Is In Constant Rest Felix narrowed his eyes in focus on the me, wanting to control it through its frequency. Though, Felix understood that fire did not have a frequency in the traditional sense. The fire was a chemical reaction bustion) that produced heat and light. It was more urate to control the frequency of the light that the fire emitted. If he considered amon yellow me, the frequency of that light was roughly around 510 THz (terahertz), which corresponded to a wavelength of about 5901 nm (nanometers). He understood that this was a rough estimate, and actual values could vary, but imagining that his mind could pinpoint the exact frequencies of each object, energy, or such, allowed him to pinpoint it and control it. He could feel the vibration, the frequency of the fire, humming in his veins, intertwining with his very essence. The realization of this connection was not one of shock, but of quiet eptance as if he had always known this to be true. The me, vibrant and zing, danced on the top of his palm, its intensity varying with his control. When the link was established, Felix attempted to alter the vibration, the frequency of the me...He imagined it extinguishing, the vibrations bing slower, less intense. Slowly, he began to notice a change. The me flickered, and wavered, as if uncertain of its existence. Its wild, chaotic dance began to slow down, the fire diminishing in intensity. His heartbeat followed, slowing down in sync with the me...He could feel it, a distinct shift in the energy, a disruption in the me''s vibrational frequency. For a moment, the me seemed to sputter out, threatening to disappearpletely. But Felix had a different n. With a thought, he imagined it regaining its vibrancy, the vibrations speeding up, the frequency increasing. And just like that, the me roared back to life, more vibrant than ever, flickering excitedly in his palm!! ''No wonder Asna said it''s one of the most powerful elements in the universe.'' Felixmentated as he snuffed out the me. He knew that he was not just manipting fire... He was resonating with the universe, bing a part of its symphony. Bing part of its symphony implied his ability to manipte any kind of energy, object, liquid, and the list goes on. That''s because, on a universal scale, vibration could be understood as a fundamental characteristic of energy and matter. Everything in the universe, from the tiniest particles to the most massive gxies, was in a constant state of vibration! The concept of vibration could be traced back to quantum mechanics, a branch of physics that described the behaviors of particles at the smallest scales. ording to this theory, every particle exhibited a wave-like nature, which was characterized by a specific frequency or set of frequencies. This was often referred to as the particle''s vibrational frequency. On arger scale, gxies, stars, ands also exhibited vibrational characteristics, albeit in different ways. For instance, stars vibrated due to the nuclear fusion processes urring in their cores. These vibrations could be measured as variations in their brightness and were a major method by which astronomers understood the interior of stars. This concept of the universe being in constant vibration was rooted in theories such as the ancient String Theory, which postted that the fundamental constituents of reality were not particles, but one-dimensional strings that vibrated at different frequencies. It was this continual vibration and interaction of energy and matter that helped to shape the universe as everyone knew it. Therefore, when Asna said that at the peak of vibration maniption, Felix could bend reality to his own will, she wasn''t joking around! ''Such aplex element would have been close to impossible to learn and master without its primogenitor teachings... But here?'' Felix smiled coldly, ''I can use my own creativity to break down barriers and find the truth at the end of the path." With his imagination and intelligence, Felix could test out what works and what doesn''t without suffering any consequences.. Felix didn''t know if it was possible to obtain vibration maniption if he returned to the living world, but he wasn''t going to waste this opportunity to study and dominate the element. A couple of hourster.... Sekiro had returned from his errand. He brought with him more than fifty spiritual treasures. They were small, ornate relics that bore an uncanny resemnce to exotic fruits, each carrying a unique imprint of power that could grant its possessor a certain level of enhancement. "Sir Felix, are you sure about this?" Sekiro stressed, "It''s not toote to sell them and void your n." Sekiro wasn''t really afraid of him not receiving his payment but more about Felix ending up regretting his decisionter on. Since Felix gave his word to use his own light to pay him back, he understood that if he liquified twenty thousand Lumus, he would drop to orange or even below it! That was a massive blow as it would take him ten times the effort to get back to his original color grade.I think you should take a look at "I know what I am doing" Felix replied calmly as he lined up the spiritual treasures in front of him. "Okay..." Sekiro shook his head and remained quiet on the side, not bringing this issue up again. Slowly, Felix opened his mouth and ingested the first spiritual treasure. The moment it passed his lips, a profound aura washed over him, a wave of powerful energy surging into his soul like a rushing river. His spirit trembled, but he remainedposed, bearing the impact with unwavering resolve. "Not a bad sensation." Felixmentated as he picked up the next one and continued to consume the spiritual treasures, each ingestion intensifying the surge of energy He could feel the pure spiritual power coursing through his veins, pulsing within his soul, and amplifying his spiritual prowess with each heartbeat. However, as he kept devouring one after the other, he started to feel a spiritual pressure, a crushing force that wanted him to slow down his rapid consumption. Knowing that he couldn''t die from this, Felix pushed through, swallowing treasure after treasure. Twenty, thirty, forty... the count kept rising. His whole body was shaking now, his spirit thrumming like a plucked string, vibrating with the countless influxes of spiritual power. The pressure was starting to go from ufortable to straight-out painful, but Felix was resolute. ''Why isn''t he stopping? Doesn''t the pain affects him?'' Sekiro had eaten his own fair share of spiritual treasures and knew that when his body reached its limit, it was best to stop and continue when his spirit finished its digestion. Otherwise, the pain would make one wonder if he was truly a spirit. But, Felix seemed like the pain was merely tickling him as his eyelids didn''t even twitch! By the time the final energy wave receded, Felix opened his eyes. They shone with a new, brilliant light - the light of a soul transformed, a soul fortified. His spiritual prowess had reached unprecedented heights, the sessful consumption of fifty spiritual treasures havingunched him into a realm he had never imagined. Still, Felix knew that it was just barely enough to put him in the lowest form of the participation list. Whoosh! Suddenly, Karra entered the apartment from the wall andnded in front of Felix and Sekiro. Her cheeks looked flushed, her furry forehead was damped from sweat and her eyes seemed like they were about to break into tears at any moment. "What''s the matter?" Felix frowned. "No..Nothing." Karra tightened her fists as hard as she could and then said, "I...I have brought you the information you wanted." "Tell me what happened to you, I don''t like repeating myself. Felix stated coldly as he reached out with his hand, making Karra flinch with her eyes closed. This reaction made Felix pull back his hand with a serious expression. ''Was she abused physically? Is this why she is always scared? But, how can she get abused physically in the spirit realm with such toughw enforcers roaming around?'' "Karra, is it possible that you have met your previous dominate in your way?" Sekiro asked with a hardened expression as he was more familiar with the evil undergoing in the heavenly ne than Felix. Karra opened her tearful eyes and nodded her head with great difficulty, seemingly shivering just at the notion of her previous dominate being mentioned in her presence. When Felix saw how scared she was, resembling an abused puppy, he neither felt sympathetic nor saddened. He just felt...Nothing, like there weren''t more details for his other emotions to be triggered. "Karra, tell me what happened to you with your previous master." So, he ordered more information without an ounce of sympathy in his tone, causing Sekiro to give him a bad look. "Sir Felix, that''s way out of line," Sekiroined to Karra as she didn''t even dare to nce in Felix''s direction after he tried to touch her before. "Shut up." Felix eyed him coldly, "I hired her to run errands and be my maid. If her previous rtionship with her dominate is going to affect her duties negatively, I have no reason to keep her under me." "I am not a charity... Understood?" Felix eyed Karra and ordered, "Now talk if you want to keep your job." Chapter 1394 Red Fangs Organisation ''I can''t afford to be on the streets again...'' Karra''s mind was a mess as her emotions and rational thinking kept shing the moment she realized that Felix wasn''t joking around. She knew that it would be extremely difficult to be a servant of another spirit even with her price being this low due to her past. In the heavenly ne, spirits must have a ce to stay as each day that went by and they had no home, a percentage of their own light gets liquified as a punishment. Karra''s color had dropped to indigo because of this and she was going to drop to ck color if she kept receiving those penalties. At the end of the path, she would end up kicked out of the heavenly ne and have her status upied by someone more worthy. "Speak." Felix pressured coldly, uncaring about her internal turmoil. Karra sat quietly across from Felix, her hands clenched tightly in herp. She was silent for a moment, her indigo eyes flitting between Felix''s concerned gaze and the floor. Taking a deep breath, she began to speak, her voice barely above a whisper. "My former master...he wasn''t kind," she began, her words halting and slow.Her gaze dropped down to her hands, her knuckles white from how tightly she was gripping them. "He was a noble, a man of influence...well respected in the city. People would bow in his presence, and speak highly of him in the streets. But behind closed doors..." She paused, a small shudder running through her. She looked up at Felix, her eyes reflecting an ocean of sorrow and pain. "He would threaten me, saying if I dare to report him, he would ensure I would never find a master again. He would use his influence to tarnish my reputation and leave me to survive on the streets. No one would hire an outcast spirit..." A tear slipped down her cheek, but she quickly wiped it away. "He would unt his power, his connections. I was just a servant, powerless against him. It was...it was terrifying. Every day was a struggle. A struggle to serve, to obey, to survive..." Her voice trailed off, her gaze unfocused as she remembered the past, her body trembling slightly from the memories. It was a confession, a tale of abuse and fear, one that cast a shadow over the vibrant city they were in. It was a cruel reminder that even in a realm of spirits and grandeur, there was darkness lurking beneath the surface... When Felix saw her condition, he didn''t push her for more details even when a lot of parts didn''t make sense. Instead, he looked at her with an indifferent expression and said, "I am not gentle or kind, but I am not interested in abusing anyone. So, just do your errands and chores, no one will dare touch you under my presence." "Now go make us something to eat, there is food in the fridge." Felix sent her away with a wave, sparing her atst. "Oka...okay!" Karra wiped her tears and bolted into the kitchen. The moment she left, Felix turned to Sekiro and asked him, his eyes as cruel as a ravenous wolf. "Tell me more about those ''nobles'' and how can they mistreatment their reputation to keep servants down...Most importantly, why?" "A noble is a term given to only governmental officials with more than 4% property in the city. Astral is considered the capital city of the divine realm. A noble possessing an entire 4% of property implies that he is considered one of the most authoritative figures in the entire city." Sekiro frowned, "But this makes no sense as there is no way a noble of such high status will be an abuser or hire such a low-ranked spirit as a servant." "It does make sense if Karra used to be an orange-ranked spirit or higher and was forced to downgrade into indigo because of him." Felix stated coldly. Sekiro sucked a deep cold breath at his horrific statement, feeling shivers crawling down his spine. He wanted to retort, but he found no words as his defending the noble implied taking Karra as a liar...Her entire demeanor matched an abused victim to mistake her for a fraud. But at the same time, a rank fall from orange or red to indigo was unimaginable as it would require liquidation of close to a hundred thousand Lumus if not more, which tranted to a million Lumus in reverse to regain the same rank! "He must have thrown her out and used his authority to keep her from finding either a house or a job to support herself." Felix uttered expressionlessly, "With the punishments imposed on a daily basis, she found herself at indigo rank." "If your theory is right, then we have offended this noble by hiring his cklisted spirit." Sekiro uttered with a stern tone, "No wonder no one wanted to touch her even with a fifty Lumus a month''s price." "Must be." "What do we do now?" Felix sat on the couch and turned on the tv...Then, he switched the channels with an indifferent expression. "About what?" He asked.I think you should take a look at "We will be paid a visit soon by the noble''s underlings and get warned to drop Karra back to the streets." Sekiro shared with a solemn tone. "If we don''t, we will suff.." Ring Ring! Before he could finish his sentence, the doorbell rang twice across the living room, causing Sekiro''s scales to tighten in dread. "Check who is it," Felix ordered indifferently, not bothering to even stand up from his couch. "What do I say if it''s them?" Sekiro asked with a stern tone. "Bring them to me." "Mmm." Without dy, Sekiro went to the door. The moment he opened it up, he was met with two pairs of ember-red eyes, belonging to two wolfish spirits, their forms hued a fierce, crimson red. They were tall and broad-shouldered, their human-like bodies muscr and intimidating, wreathed in smoky tendrils of scarlet energy. "Are you the owner of this apartment?" the one on the right asked, his voice a gravelly echo that seemed to vibrate the air around them. "Isn''t polite to introduce yourselves first before asking such intrusive questions?" Sekiro said, his eyes unwavering. The spirit on the left chimed in, his voice a higher pitch, yet no less menacing, "We belong to the Red Fangs Organization that owes this entire apartmentplex. We have received news that a cklisted spirit is being housed here." "So, please don''t cause either of us any unnecessary trouble and kick her out. Otherwise, you will be thrown out with her and get cklisted as well." They prowled forward in unison, their ethereal forms casting disturbing shadows on the wallpaper of the apartment. Just as Sekiro wanted to respond, Felix''s voice echoed from the depth of the apartment. "Bring them in." "Please." Sekiro opened the door to the limit and weed them with an extended hand, not bothering himself to speak any further. Knowing that he wasn''t the boss, those two ignored his existence and walked to the living room. When they noticed Felix chilling on the couch with an indifferent attitude, it got slightly on their nerves. But, they didn''te here to cause a scene but to deliver a message. But just as they wanted to repeat what they said before to Sekiro, Felix opened his mouth and disclosed. "Before you say anything foolish, check the name of who leased the apartment." ''Hmm?'' ''What is he talking about?'' The two red fang members nced at each other and then at Felix with confused expressions. However, seeing his casual attitude made them somewhat nervous that he was a attendant of a big shot and they would be causing trouble for themselves. Thus, one of them swiftly brought up all the leases of hisplex and pressed on the one belonging to this apartment. The moment he scrolled down the contract and saw the signed name at the bottom, his fur stood up, his slits widened, and his heart almost stopped beating at once. ''What''s wrong wi...Huh?'' The moment his partner nced at the name, he ended up freezing in the same manner. "Now that you understand, beat it, and don''te knocking on my house ever again." Felix waved his hand at them and returned to watching the tv to educate himself... Chapter 1395 A Ludicrous Offer! The two red fangs'' members found themselves outside of the apartment as fast as they entered it, the door closing behind them with a loud thud. Still shaken, they looked at each other and saw the dread in their eyes. ''What do we do? What do we say to Boss Alves?'' ''We give it to him straight and pull ourselves from this mess.'' His partner exhaled deeply, ''We are too small to get involved in a conflict between ethereal elders.'' He nodded in agreement and flew away from the apartment, not daring to annoy Felix any longer. Their reaction was understandable as the lease was signed with Elder Kraken''s name, which was enough to put absolute terror in anyone''s heart within the heavenly ne. They had no clue about this beforehand since the leasing was supervised by their subordinates and not everyone was familiar with ethereal elders'' names as they almost never make an appearance outside of the council. Meanwhile, Felix was being grilled inside by Sekiro after the sudden retreat of red fangs. "How did you make them leave so fast? Red Fangs Organization fears no one but governmental officials." Sekiro asked with an intrigued tone. "Is that so?" Felix rubbed his chin, "What exactly do they do?" "They can be considered as a hedge fund. They are known to invest in anything with an opportunity to earn Lumus. Their aggressive investment method caused them to lose plenty of Lumus, but it still didn''t offset the amount earned in their hits." "This entireplex is nothing but one of the tens of otherplexes across the entire heavenly ne." "Is that so?" Felix said calmly, "So, they are considered big shots in the city, right?" "More than you can imagine." Sekiro fished for a reaction, "So, for them to leave us alone, they must have been scared by someone much bigger...The government is the only thing bigger than them." s, Felix didn''t bother to clear his doubts by exposing Elder Kraken. He knew that would bring him trouble and Felix merely wanted to use his name as a threat not unt it around with each chance he had. If he wasn''t confident that the Red Fangs organization would keep the information to themselves, he wouldn''t have brought it out. But, a contract was a contract. Regardless of the noble pulling the strings, they could not give out Elder Kraken''s name or any other name of the leased tenants without their permission. ... As expected, the moment those two members returned to the headquarters and updated their boss, he was put in a tough predicament. "Such a f*king terrible luck, what do I say to Duke Humphrey?" Alves rubbed his tiresome eyelids. He was an imposing figure who carried the aura of a majestic eagle. His sharp eyes, as piercing as an eagle''s gaze, never missed a detail. There was an unwavering sureness in his steps, as though he could see everything from a great height, surveying his surroundings like a raptor. His hair, styled back, was the color of burnished gold, much like an eagle''s plumage under sunlight. It was clear to anyone who looked upon him that Boss Alvesmanded respect, his presence as formidable and regal as the king of birds. Yet, at this very moment, he seemed like a bird caught in a cage. "Boss, we may not be allowed to give out the name, but we can tell him that the cklisted spirit is residing under a noble''s protection and we can''t do anything about it." His subordinate suggested. "This is azy response and the duke isn''t going to like it very much, especially when he has bailed our organization more than three times." Boss Alvis shook his head, "We are in this whether we like it or not. The least we can do is find a way to kick them out of ourplex and pass this hot potato to someone else." Boss Alves wasn''t fond of unnecessary conflicts, especially when he had nothing to gain from them. In this instant, he saw nothing to earn from this conflict besides upsetting one of the elders regardless of what he did. "How can we do that?" His subordinate, "I doubt that man is going to agree to void the lease." "Shower him with Lumus until he will have no choice but to ept the offer and leave voluntarily." Boss Alves ordered. As a businessman, he understood that rtions andworks were the greatest assets one could own at the upper echelons. While Lumus was important, maintaining those rtions was much more serious as it might result in his entire empire falling apart with a mere mistake.I think you should take a look at So, before the duke could use them as a pawn to create Felix''s life hell and antagonize Elder Kraken, he was nning to buy him off and send him to another district in the city outside of his jurisdiction! In a sense, he would bepleting his main task as Karra would get kicked out of the apartment as the Duke wanted. "Make it happen quickly. I need to report an update to the duke before he gets antsy." The moment they heard this, the two wolfish spirits returned to Felix''s apartment as fast as they could. Then, they rang the bell and were met with Sekiro again. This time, they didn''t even wait for him to wee them as they straight out went to the living room and offered with a serious tone, "Five Thousand Lumus and a full refund of the two-year lease that''s paid to cancel the contract." "Didn''t I tell you to nevere back again?" Felix eyed them nonchntly, "Do you want me to get thew enforcers involved?" "Ten thousand Lumus as a bonus!" "Sekiro, call thew enforcers and tell them we are being harassed by thendlord." "Twenty thousand Lumus!" The wolfish spirits'' faces got flushed in anger and frustration as this bonus was too much for them to stomach. s, their leader told them to offer him anything as long as he decide to leave. "They are on the way, Sir." Sekiro informed. "Good." Felix didn''t even acknowledge the two wolfish spirits'' existence and kept watching the tv, which made them even madder. "How can you act like this?! We are offering you twenty thousand Lumus and even a refund of the lease. You will have more or less seventy thousand Lumus in your ount without lifting a finger." "Stop being stubborn and ept the damn offer." His partner eyed Felix coldly, "We can''t go any higher than this." When Felix heard this, he pressed pause on his remote control and finally turned to look at them. Even though he was a mere red-colored spirit, his unblinking emotionless stare sent a shiver down their spine as they felt like they were being stared at by a real predator. Just as the pressure started to get too heavy on them, Felix turned to Sekiro and asked, "Sekiro, what''s the cheapest amount needed to purchase an apartment near the center of the city?" "The prices change depending on the seasons and the market, but currently, it will cost you more than half a million to own an apartment in that area." Sekiro anwsered. Felix turned back to the wolfish spirits and disclosed casually as he returned to watching the tv, "If you want me gone, proposal me that." "You..." His condition made them both feel a sudden urge to beat the living sh*t out of him and then kick him out of the apartment against his will. Half a million Lumus? Even when their leader told them to proposal him what he wanted, they knew that he never meant for the price to reach this height! It was just ludicrous to even consider his offer. One of them took a deep breath to rx his emotions and said, "Thirty Thousand Lumus as a bonus is ourst offer. Take it if you are smart, if not, we will create you regr.." "What''s going on here?" Abruptly, the wolfish spirit''s speech was caught midway by the sudden entry of a silver featureless spirit. He was tall and imposing, every inch of him radiating an authority that seemed to press against the very walls of the room. His form shimmered with a dazzling silver hue, reflecting and refracting the lights in the room. He wore a uniform of thew enforcers, a high-cored tunic of the deepest silver adorned with various insignia and emblems, their meaning lost on Felix. "I am being harassed in my house by them." Felix pointed his finger at them without an ounce of hesitation, causing their expression to get pale instantly! ''You!!'' Chapter 1396 Ripping Them Off "Why are you harassing your tenant?" Thew enforcer gave the two wolfish spirits a cold stare, making their hearts almost leap out of their throats. They ought to be afraid as thew enforcers'' punishments were extremely severe and in the best scenario, they would get a considerable amount of Lumus liquified from them. "There was just a misunderstanding, we never meant to harass him and will never dare do so to our precious tenants." One of them swiftly tried to de-escte the situation...s, Felix wasn''t nning to let this die out this easily as he had a much more sinister n in mind. "Sir, they have barged into my house twice like they own the ce. I have paid for two years of the lease in advance and I am still being treated like this." Felix shook his head, "I wonder how others are treated if they dared miss a monthly payment?" ''Bastard!!'' ''Sh*t!'' Chills coursed on the wolfish spirits'' spines at his suggestive statement as they understood immediately that Felix was setting them up to get a much deeper investigation from thew enforcers! They knew that if thew enforcers'' interest was piqued and he decided to dig deeper, he would find their true harassment of other tenants, which would be enough to penalize them and even their entire organization quite significantly! What''s worse, if Felix decided to take it even deeper, he could bring out Karra''s situation and expose the fact that she was cklisted. While it would be difficult for them to win the case without legit evidence, this matter would harm the duke''s reputation nevertheless and it would have happened because of their organization! ''Seventy thousand Lumus as a bonus and I will drop this.'' Suddenly, a lifeline was dropped to their rescue...Though this line was filled with thorns, making them understand if they dared totch into it, they were bound to be left with bloody wounds. Still, they knew that if Felix kept pressuring thew enforcer with this case, the consequences would be much more severe than a single shush money. ''Greedy f*cker! Fifty thousand and you will stay the f*ck away from our organization for eternity.'' ''Seventy thousand and I will leave this trash hole...Also, don''t negotiate with me as the moment I get asked to file the case, it will be toote for you.'' Felix counteroffered causally. ''You hooligan!'' The wolfish spirits were left with hearts burning with fury, but their expressions had to remain the same to not alert thew enforcer. "Are you willing to file a case against their harassment or against their entire organization?" Thew enforcer asked Felix. Felix looked at the wolfish spirits onest time and then opened his mouth, "I wan..." ''Fine! Fine! You have a deal!'' "I would like to take a couple of minutes to contact mywyer." "Feel free to exert your rights." Thew enforcer nodded. Instead of calling this fakewyer, Felix drafted a quick agreement and sent it to the two wolfish spirits exclusively, making them understand that it would be impossible for them to go back on their word when thew enforcer leave. Without any option left, they signed the agreement begrudgingly. Felix lowered his head apologetically towards thew enforcer the moment he received the signed contract. "I am sorry for wasting your time, but looks like there won''t be any need to take further actions against myndlords. It''s a simple misunderstanding and we have resolved it amicably." "Are you sure?" Thew enforcer narrowed his eyes at the two wolfish spirits, knowing that many spirits end up getting intimidated and pressured to cave in when the momentes either due to some hush money or pressure from above. "I am positive, thank you so much for your service." Felix assured him, his voice as steady as ever. "Hmm." Thew enforcer could only nod his head and take his leave as he couldn''t pursue this case anymore without the victim''s approval. This was one of the many reasons why many low-ranked spirits were getting screwed over by the bigpanies and such.I think you should take a look at The moment he left, Felix''s expression turned indifferent again. "Go bring me my money, you have half an hour to make it happen." He ordered, not caring about the red fangs'' members seething in absolute rage. "Wait here." s, they could only grit their teeth and return to the headquarter, knowing that the contract would be considered breached if Felix didn''t receive his money in the set period. The penalty for breaching the contract wasn''t light in the slightest. "Sir Felix, are you sure this is the right move?" Sekiro asked, his eyes showing a deep sense of concern. While he had no clue about the details between Felix and the red fang''s members, heprehended that they had reached some sort of a deal that wasn''t in favor of them in the slightest. "What''s to worry about? They want to kick us out to distance themselves from our problems, I just made them pay a decent amount for it." Felix replied. "I am not talking about that." Sekiro shook his head, "Having this much Lumus wouldn''t matter if we can''t find a ce to stay unless your master leased a new ce for us or we changed cities entirely. Even if we dropped Karra, it wouldn''t matter much as they will be doing this out of spite for us." Sekiro was certain that the Red Fangs Organization would make an extra effort to reach out to theirwork and warn them about Felix''s party. With the duke''s involvement, no one would want to house Felix even if he paid triple the asking price or provide other services. "Don''t worry too much about this, I have everything covered." Felix said without a tint of stress in his voice. "You know best..." Sekiro sighed exasperatedly and sat down next to him. ''What did I get myself involved in?'' Sekiro really started to have some regretful thoughts about bing Felix''s servant. Who could me him? barely half a day went by and they had already offended a big-time yer in the city and were about to get thrown into the streets. Still, he had no ns of ditching Felix as while he was entric and somewhat of a troublemaker, he showcased his loyalty by defending Karra even though he had just brought her under his wing. That''s something he appreciated more than anything else. "I...I have made food." Suddenly, Karra came out of the kitchen using her telekinesis to control many tes filled with deliciously looking meals. After she put them on the table, she retreated to the back and waited silently with her head lowered. "What are you doing?" Felix asked. "N..Nothing?" She flinched. "Sit down with us and eat before it goes cold." Felix shared casually as he began eating with Sekiro. The unexpected offer made Karra speechless, her indigo eyes widening in shock as she stared at Felix. A small, skeptical smile formed on her lips, a stark contrast to the teardrops beginning to pool in her eyes. "You... you want me to sit at the table with you?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. A flurry of emotions coursed through her small frame. Happiness for the respect Felix was showing her, and sadness for the stark contrast this had to her previous life. A searing wave of bitter memories surfaced, recalling her past where she ate her meals off the floor while her former master dinedfortably at the table, ignoring her presence. She was not a animalpanion to be fed scraps, but a spirit deserving of respect. And for the first time since her servitude, someone was acknowledging her worth. Trembling slightly, she ced her hand on the chair''s back, pulling it out slowly. Her gaze lingered on Felix for a moment longer before she finally allowed herself to sit down, relishing the feeling of eptance and respect. The smile on her face, though tinged with sadness, was undoubtedly the most genuine one she had shown in a long time. And so, the three of them dined in silence uncaring about the chaos they had risen back in the Red Fangs Headquarters... "He dares to make a mockery out of our sincere offer and threaten us? He dares?!" Chapter 1397 Blacklisted! Boss Alves'' eyes grew insanely cold as he couldn''t tolerate such a massive loss of Lumus to a single individual...Especially, when he got it through ckmailing them. "Be calm, be calm, he is only this cocky due to his rtion to an ethereal elder...It won''t do me or my organization any good to get entangled with him even after paying such an exorbitant price." Boss Alves managed to keep his emotions in check and see the bigger picture. While he was more than livid with Felix, he understood that it would be a foolish mistake to antagonize him as the duke would definitely use them as his number one weapon against him. It would make all of their efforts for naught. Still, he wasn''t going to let Felix walk out of this without feeling their wrath. "cklist him and anyone rted to him. I don''t want him to get in our houses, in our markets, buy any kind of service, or even take a sh*t in peace!" Boss Alves ordered coldly, "If he wants to live a normal life from now on in my city, he better use his elder''s name all the time." "On it!" "Consider it done!" A full-scale cklist was what made Karra''s situation this horrible. Since it came from a duke, even transportation services denied her requests to change cities, forcing her to remain imprisoned in one city. While the Red Fangs Organization''s influence wasn''t as potent as the Duke, Felix''s experience was bound to be less and less smooth. After his subordinates left, Boss Alves took two deep breaths and reached out to his contact list...Then, he pressed on Duke Humphrey''s name. The moment the call was picked up, Boss Alves'' voice echoed throughout the room. "I have good news, Duke," His fingers yed with a golden eagle pendant around his neck. "Our little nuisance, Karra, has been kicked back to the unforgiving streets. Furthermore, I''ve managed to cklist her current master. He won''t be having fun anywhere in the city unless he invoked his master''s name." Duke Humphrey chuckled, a hollow sound that echoed ominously, "Excellent work, Alves. I knew we could count on you." "But," Alves added, his tone turning serious. "The master, he has a noble backing him. I fear my reach does not extend that far." "A noble?" Duke Humphrey''sugh died down. "Who is it?" "I can not disclose the information as his name has been used in the lease." Boss Alves narrowed his eyes, "All I can tell you is that he matches your authority." "Interesting...Interesting indeed..." Without any announcement, the hologram faded away, leaving Boss Alves staring into the wall. "It doesn''t seem like he is nning to drop this even with another elder involved." Boss Alves frowned, "What the hell did that little servant do to him to behave like this?" ... One hourter... Felix, Sekiro, and Karra could be seen walking through the streets of the bazaar.The Red Fangs came through and paid Felix per the contract, causing both Sekiro and Karra''s eyes to almost leap from their sockets at the amount he had obtained. Felix straight away paid his debt to Sekiro, making him incapable of knowing how to feel about the whole situation. Just a while ago, Felix was as broke as almost any neer. In an instant, he became a decently rich spirit with all things considered. Though, his riches came with a nasty price. "Everyone is rejecting us...It''s because of me...I am sorry..." Karra apologized with a depressed tone after another seller rejected to do business with them. When Felix had gotten the payment, he went straight to the bazaar to secure as many spiritual treasures as possible, expecting that the Red Fangs were going to cklist him. Unfortunately, even when he had acted quickly, they were even faster and almost the entire bazaar refused to do business with them to avoid antagonizing the big man. Felix had no ns to use elder Kraken''s name in such a public space, which made them incapable of buying a single spiritual treasure in the past fifteen minutes. "It''s not you." Felix replied indifferently, "Let''s visit the Colosseum." In the end, Felix didn''t bother wasting more of his time on this and took off toward the Colosseum.I think you should take a look at He learned from Karra''s information gathering that all tournaments were held in them and that the only method to participate was to show up, run a short trial, and if approved, pay the entry fees and wait until it start. After a short while, they arrived at their destination. Nestled in the heart of Astralis, the grandeur of the Colosseum immediately drew one''s gaze. A spectacr feat of modern and fantastical architecture, itbined sleek, silver-white materials and intricately carved celestial patterns that glowed under the influence of ambient spiritual energy. The colossal structure had an open-air design, allowing spectators a glimpse of the cerulean skies above. Its tiers of seats, crafted from a crystalline material, rose in sessive circles from the battleground at the center, giving an clear view to thousands of spectators. At the epicenter, an wide arena sat,yered with protective enchantments and bound by an invisible barrier. Strategically ced around the colosseum, massive holographic screens floated in, mid-air, ensuring that no moment of the high-octane battles would be missed, regardless of where the audience was seated. Felix approached the Colosseum with an indifferent expression. As he neared the Colosseum''s entrance, the cacophonous cheers of the crowd echoed around him, reminding him of the times he spent in the supremacy games. While these noises had intimidated Karra and many neers, Felix walked inside like he owned the ce. Standing at a sleek desk outside the entrance was an elegantly dressed spirit, shimmering with an aura of authoritative calm. His vibrant emerald skin contrasted with his silver ceremonial attire, and his eyes, an intense violet, scrutinized the participants entering the arena. There was a decent line in front of him and Felix stood at the back with his servants. When his turn had arrived, he wanted to introduce himself when the spirit raised a hand to stop him. "My apologies, but you don''t fit the requirements to join the tournament." The spirit''s voice rang out with an regretful tone. ''They have a reach even here?'' Felix felt a ripple of surprise passes through him. His eyes hardened as he retorted, "I have every right to participate, just like any other spirit." The attendant''s eyes narrowed. "Sir, don''t make this difficult for me, you know why I can''t have you join." Refusing to back down, Felix crossed his arms, maintaining his cold gaze on the attendant. "Do I look like I give a sh*t about your woes? You either sign me up or I will get aw enforcer involved." Felix couldn''t do much to the shop owners since it was their products and they had every right to deny selling him, but the same didn''t apply to the Colosseum. It was a governmental building and all of its rted departments followed strict rules. In this case, Felix had every right to join the tournament as long as he could pass the trial and pay the fees. "Sir, trust me, turn around and walk away." The official leaned closer and whispered, "cklisted spirits go through a different trial oriented to inflict as much pain as possible." Felix believed him as he knew that the trials and such could be manipted by the trial supervisors. If they were paid a decent amount, it was more than possible to make it impossible for him to pass it and even if he did, he would need to go through so much pain and struggle to the point, no one would think it was worth the participation anymore. Still... "I don''t care, sign me up." Felix replied detachedly. "It''s your funeral." The entry keeper shook his head at his stubbornness and took Felix''s information for a moment before handing him his fighter''s card. It had a number on it and an empty ce for a name. ''If I choosendlord again, I will get cuffed out of the heavenly realm instantly.'' Felix tapped the card in his hand and walked inside the Colosseum, his mind brewing for a new name, a new legacy, and a new way to terrorize anyone in his path! Chapter 1398 The Sponsors As he walked through the Colosseum, many names flew by Felix''s head...Some were cool, some were downright bad, but none clicked in his mind. Just as he wanted to use a random name and be done with it, his eyes were attracted to a gift shop at the corner. It was packed with spirits buying either take away gifts from their favorite fighters or cheering preps. This scene made hime up with the perfect name. ''This should do.'' He wrote it down on the card and ced it inside his pocket...Then, he continued towards the heart of the Colosseum where the trials were being held. A few minutester... As Felix stepped into the arena. It was a gargantuan circr stage made of ethereal crystals, shimmering with an otherworldly glow. Its surface was smooth yet durable, built to withstand the intense battles that would unfold upon it. The arena''s periphery was enveloped by towering, translucent barriers that ensured the safety of the spectators while providing them with an unobstructed view of the exhrating fights. Seats, formed from the same crystalline material, cascaded upwards in tiers around the arena, amodating thousands of spectators who came to feast their eyes on the spectacle of power and strategy. At the center of the arena, the fighters tform stood elevated...It was where the spiritbatants shed. At the moment, it was packed with hundreds of spirit fighters, spread out across the stage, their bodies glowing with vibrant hues. The colors were as varied as the spirits themselves. Some were ethereal yellow while others shimmered in a tranquil green that evoked the freshness of nature. However, it was the spirits radiating with red and orange auras that held the majority. They were like living mes, their bodies flickering and pulsating with raw power. When Felix joined them, he was nothing but a mere swipe of a brush on a canvas of colors, merging and disappearing into its perfection. High above the thrumming excitement of the Colosseum, nestled in their luxurious VIP booths, the city''s richest spirits lounged in thep of ethereal decadence. Their translucent forms, glittering with hues of golden colors, leaned forward against the translucent barrier, their discerning eyes critically appraising the sea of fighters below. "I say, this year''s talent seems exceptionally vibrant," a tall, regal beautiful spirit, mused, her diamond-like eyes carefully following a particrly aggressive red fighter in the arena. "Indeed, Lady Iris," another spirit draped in golden hue agreed, "There are more than forty red spirits and most of them are previously known fighters. Haha, looks like I will be spending a fortune on my sponsorship this year." The group continued in this vein, some expressing interest in certain fighters, others disdain, but all were engaged, their spirits alight with anticipation and the thrill of the hunt. The Colosseum had be their marketce, the fighters theirmodities, and they, the elites, held the power to change the fate of these contenders with their sponsorship. Most of the fighters below had no intentions of paying three thousand Lumus as an entrance fee straightaway.Instead, their main goal was to give an amazing performance during the trials and hopefully attract the interest of those rich lords. If they pulled it off, their entrance fee would be paid off in addition to receiving significant support from their sponsor to get stronger if they proved themselves to have the highest chance of winning the tournament. Those rich lords were doing this for the sake of entertainment, but at the same time, they had plenty to earn from wagers, advertisements, the final cash price, and such. "Are you going to put your Ravager in this tournament again, Mr. Atticus?" Lady Iris inquired as she eyed a lean muscr ogre-like man, wearing a dignified robe, making him resemble an authoritative king. "Yes." He responded, his voice rough and deep. "Last year''s defeat has crushed us all, but he has given it his best and we believe that he should be ready to represent our capital and bring the trophy home." Boss Gideon stressed, his appearance resembling a humanoid hummingbird.I think you should take a look at "Hold on now, I know that the Ravager is considered the most powerful fighter in our city, but it''s too soon to proim him as the winner." Madam Arabe smirked. "I have prepared a respectable batch ofbatants for this year''s tournament and I am certain that they will give your fighter a run for his money." "I guess you won''t be picking anyone from this batch?" Lady Iris wondered. "While it does look decent, no one has caught my eye to waste an entire sponsorship slot on him." Madam Arabe acted disinterested as she watched the hundreds ofbatants hurdled together. "Wait for them to fight before judging." "We will see..." Creek! Suddenly, the VIP''s chamber door was opened and everyone''s attention was attracted to it. When they spotted the neer, all of them disyed startled reactions. "Hmm, Alves? What are you doing here? I thought you aren''t interested in such ''meaningless'' fights." Lady Iris said. "I am here to watch a rat struggle." Boss Alves responded with a cold tone as he sat down next to them. The moment Felix signed up for the tournament, the news reached Boss Alves and he came straightway to the Colosseum to watch Felix suffering in agony to vent some of his anger. His peers were taken aback by his response as they knew that Boss Alves was known for not having almost no enemies due to his pacifist approach. "For someone to piss you off, I wonder what he has done." "Is it the newly banned spirit?" "Must be, it''s been a while since you have cklisted anyone." "Can you point him for us?" His peers joined the discussion and grilled him for answers for their own amusement. Boss Alves'' eyelids twitched as he anticipated as much...But, he didn''t get himself sucked in and remained silent, causing them to get annoyed. "Fine, we will figure it out on our own." Madam Arabe reached out to her subordinates and in less than a few seconds, she found out about Felix and what he looked like. It was quite easy when he was banned and almost everyone knew about his appearance from their unifiedwork. "He does look interesting with his indifferent attitude and eagle-like eyes." She observed with a curious tone as she zoomed in on Felix. "Is it just me or does he gives off veteran vibes like he is an old fighter?" Lady Iris frowned. "He does gives off a simr vibe, but it can''t be." Boss Gideon shook his head, "Based on his details, he should be either a new arrival to the city or to the entire realm." Even rich and powerful lords like them in the city had no right to ess such private information about the spirits in the heavenly ne. So, none of them had any clue that Felix had just arrived on the heavenly ne today! "Veteran? We will see how he fares in the trial I organized for him." Boss Alves smirked coldly. "You gave him the special package? For you to pay so much for it, you really want him to suffer." "This will be fun, hehe." All of them seemed to have forgotten about the otherbatants and now had their attention solely ced on Felix, knowing that no one had passed the special package trial ever since its introduction! Chapter 1399 The Accuracy Trial! One hourter... The trial supervisors stopped epting any more fighters after the total number reached three hundred. Three hundred might sound like a lot for a single batch, but one should understand that more than 90% of the applicants had no ns to pay for the entrance fee from their pockets even if they passed the trial. They were here purely to test their luck and see if a sponsor would pick them up. If not, the trials were their first andst step in this tournament. Soon, more than twenty supervisors appeared above the fighters'' heads. Whooah!! Whooah!! p! p!!... The Colosseum buzzed with an intense atmosphere as the appearance of the supervisors implied the start of the trials! "As always, the fighters will be assigned randomly to the supervisors and they would be responsible for each fighter''s trial." Ti-ring! The moment one of the supervisors finished speaking, all the fighters'' cards made a notification noise, causing them to pull out and check them. "Goliath." Felix muttered the name that appeared on his card and lifted his head to find him. The moment he did so, his eyes came in contact with Goliath as he was seen staring directly at him with an indifferent expression. Felix knew immediately that he was in for a treat...Still, he didn''t seem fazed in the slightest. He merely lowered his head and waited for the trials to begin. ''Follow me.'' Goliath ordered all the fighters under him while flying to the edge of the arena. When they arrived, they were presented with hundreds of targets, either in the sky or on the ground. Some were affixed in their ce, some moved slowly and erratically, and some moved as quickly and unpredictably as a butterfly. "Looks like we are starting with an uracy test, neat." "Damn, this is one of my worst weaknesses, I hope the passing score isn''t above 75%." "75%? Heh, if you can''t even score this sh*tty score why are you wasting everyone''s time?" "I will beat your ass!" The fighters in Felix''s group mored noisily for a mere second before Goliath uttered coldly, "Another word and you will be eliminated straight away." No one dared to open their mouths ever again as they knew that Goliath was renowned for his ruthless approach to testing potential candidates. "This is an uracy trial implemented to test out whether you guys can aim for sh*t with your abilities or not. Obviously, it doesn''t matter what method is used as long you destroy the targets in half a minute." Even though the fighters were allowed to use whatever to destroy the targets, the distant and fast targets still required them to use their abilities and be urate...Otherwise, the time wouldn''t be enough. "The passing mark is 95%, if you failed to achieve it, turn back and don''t bothering back until next year." The moment Goliath finished his announcement, everyone had their eyes widened to the limit in shock and disbelief. "95%? 95%?" "Did he make a mistake?" "This can''t be right..." When they saw that Goliath''s expression didn''t even flinch or correct himself after a few moments went by, all of them felt their blood turn cold. The worst part? They couldn''t even protest as he had made it clear that elimination awaited them. But, the viewers weren''t under the same rules and most of them were taken back by Goliath''s brutal requirement, creating plenty of noise around the arena. "Sh*t, they really went for it." Sekiro tightened his hands in displeasure, knowing that the Red Fangs Organization had manipted the trial, not caring if tens of other fighters would get eliminated if it meant making Felix''s life hell! One by one, the fighters'' expressions started to get ugly as this realization hit them the moment they noticed that the other supervisors had given a mere 80% uracy rating for their groups. "Motherf*cker, why is he here if he has gotten cklisted!" "Who is it?!" "Bastard!! I have to wait an entire year to try again!" "Is it you? It looks like you!" Thebatants around Felix started shoving and pointing fingers at each other with furious expressions, wanting to find out the culprit. They knew that the moment a cklisted spirit got targeted, there was no way he was going to be passing the trial. Unfortunately for them, they were considered mere coteral and they couldn''t even involvew enforcers. That''s because supervisors were given a range of difficulties to operate on in the trials and Goliath simply decided to choose the hardest one avable! "Shut up and line up! When your name gets called, move forward and start the test!" Goliath ordered loudly, causing everyone to shush down and refocus. In their eyes, they could only give it a try as it was better than waiting an entire year to join the next tournament. "Iron Grit!" The crowd in the Colosseum murmured with anticipation as Iron Grit stepped into the spotlight. Standing tall and imposing, his metallic body gleamed under the room''s ethereal light. Despite the unyielding material of his body, there was a grace to him, an elven elegance that was not lost despite his armored form. With a low, reverberating sound, Iron Grit summoned a quiver of iron arrows, their tips honed to a deadly point. He positioned himself, eyes locked onto the first of the targets, which was the furthest one from his position.I think you should take a look at "Timer starts now!" With a swift motion, he released the first arrow, which found its mark with deadly precision! Cheering erupted from the crowd. But Iron Grit''s focus was unwavering. The next arrow was drawn, and once again, the target was pierced effortlessly. Knowing that he could not afford to destroy them one by one, he was forced to create metallic spears, swords, axes, and all sorts of weaponry beforeunching them into the targets! Boom! Boom! Boom! Some hit, but most missed as the moving targets were extremely difficult to touch unless one had his entire focus on them. As the target numbers were reduced, only the smaller and furthest ones'' remained, forcing him to return to his trusted bow and arrows. s, Iron Grit''s wless performance began to waver. Twenty...Fifteen...Ten...Five... However, as the targets became smaller and fewer while the time kept counting down mercilessly, the pressure had gotten into Iron Grit''s head and caused his performance to drop. By the end of the round, his uracy rating was calcted, falling short at 87%, missing the 95% mark. Despite his failure, there was no shame on Iron Grit''s face, only anger and frustration. 87% was an amazing score as most supervisors never got beyond 85%, which meant, he should have moved to the next stage. s, he could only lower his head and curse his tragic luck while walking outside of the Colosseum. "Next! Riptide!" Goliath called for the next victim. Just like a prisoner walking into the guillotine, Riptide''s face reflected nothing but utter despair. Thirty secondster... "75%! Next!" "71%! Next!" "69%! Next!" With each call, the performance of the fighters got worse and worse until the audience switched their focus to the other groups, giving up entirely on Goliath''s group. They understood that all of them must have given up and even if they didn''t, the challenge was simply too challenging to be won through mere will. In less than fifteen minutes, only three yers remained under Goliath and Felix was one of them. Goliath eyed Felix with aposed demeanor and called again, "The Traveller, it''s your turn." "Atst." Felix cracked his knuckles with an indifferent expression and stepped up to the challenge. "The Traveller...I wonder why Master chose this name?" Karra muttered under her breath as she sat next to Sekiro. "Who knows?" Sekiro was just as clueless as her. Unbeknownst to them, Felix chose this name to reflect his attitude on his stay in the heavenly ne. While all spirits consider the heavenly ne as their eternal home, he was a mere traveler and there woulde a time when he would return to his rightful ce. But for now? It was time to kick some ass. Without taking a moment to aim, Felix casually extended his hand and waited for Goliath''s voice. "Start!" Before Goliath''s voice could even reach the ears of the spectators, Felix snapped his finger... It was a simple, nonchnt gesture, one that would typically go unnoticed in any other context. But even in the rowdiness of the Colosseum, the snap echoed like a gunshot into the heart of every observer. Before the echo had even faded, a chain reaction was set in motion. BOOOOM!! The first objective exploded into fragments, sending shards of material flying into the air! But the spectacle didn''t end there. Boom! Boom! Boom!... One after another, each objective followed suit, the subsequent explosions cascading like a symphony of destruction! It didn''t matter if the objective was big, small, near, far, standing, or moving at an extraordinary speed. They were all reduced to smithereens under the awed and stunned eyes of the spectators! Amidst the rain of debris and the thunderous symphony of explosions, Felix, with an aura as calm as a sereneke, turned his back to the spectacle he had just created. There were no triumphant smiles, no grand gestures. Instead, he simply walked away, leaving a trail of fragmented targets and awestruck spirits in his wake, like this was nothing but an everyday urrence to him... A momentter...A final rating appeared on the screens above Goliath''s dazed expression. "The Traveler...100%" Chapter 1400 The Telekinesis Trial! As the echoes of the st gradually faded, all eyes were locked on the nonchnt figure that was Felix. For a moment, the audience seemed to have forgotten how to breathe, the spectacle they had witnessed leaving them momentarily paralyzed. The VIP section, usually abuzz with chatter andughter, was pin-drop silent.The silence was finally broken by a gasp from the crowd as the reality of what had happened set in. "What the hell was that?!!" "Did he use telekinesis to blow them up?! It can''t be!" "What kind of imaginary power enables him to pull this off?!" Murmurs began to ripple through the audience like a wave, growing louder with each passing second. The word ''perfect'' could be heard whispered in disbelief, echoing throughout the Colosseum. While it seemed easy to pull off such a feat, everyone knew that it shouldn''t be possible for anyone besides known veterans. After all, many targets were extremely difficult to pinpoint their position and they were immune to telekinesis, making it impossible to stop them! In the VIP section, Boss Alves and his peers who had been leisurely sipping their drinks choked on their beverages, their eyes riveted on the disintegrating targets. Staring at the departing figure of Felix, they could hardly believe what they had seen. Disbelief and shock were etched on their faces as they frantically tried toprehend the scale of Felix''s performance. A hushed whisper broke the stunned silence of the VIP section. "That... That was...," Lady Iris stumbled, unable to find the right words. "Incredible." Boss Gideonpleted the sentence, his eyes still locked onto Felix''s retreating figure. "Alves, are you sure he isn''t a veteran from a faraway city who moved here?" Madam Arabe asked. "I don''t know." Boss Alves narrowed his eyes. If it wasn''t for Felix''s association with Elder Kraken, he would have believed just like the others that Felix must havee from a different city. But it was known that ethereal elders pick their servants from the capital alone, which pushed many spirits to move into the capital and hope to hit the jackpot during their recruitmentpetitions. Still, he wasn''tpletely confident about his theory since he didn''t find any information about Felix''s existence in any of thosepetitions. This meant that he was either recruited directly from the shadows or he just came recently to the heavenly ne and was picked up straightaway by Elder Kraken. Whatever it was, Boss Alves was beginning to find himself ufortable being in this conflict. ''Don''t p*ssy out too soon, he just passed the uracy test, there are still three more tests and there is no way he is going to pass them.'' Boss Alves pushed down his emotions and hardened his expression, reminding himself of the bullshit Felix pulled against his organization. "Woah...Master is so strong." "No wonder he was that confident..." Meanwhile, Karra and Sekiro were left even more stunned than everyone else. Because of Felix''s entrics and clearck of knowledge about the heavenly ne, they had a strong belief that he was a new spirit. Yet, here he was, giving everyone a spectacle no one expected. "Move to the side," Goliath ordered with a tint of irritation in his voice, not pleased in the slightest with Felix''s passing. Felix did as he was told and waited for the next round of the trial to begin...It didn''t take long before those other two fighters got eliminated like the rest, leaving him all alone. This created a weird scene as all the other groups had a sizable chunk of fighters in the second round while he was face-to-face with the supervisor. "Next trial is a telekinesis test. You will have to obtain a perfect score in all presented challenges to pass it." Goliath said, not bothering to exin in detail. Fortunately, Felix came prepared as the information obtained by Karra had everything rted to the trials in it. "Start!" Goliath''s gaze hardened as he gestured for the telekinesis test tomence. The crowd watched with bated breath as Felix was suddenly surrounded by a flurry of objects - sharp discs, weighted spheres, and jagged stones, each suspended mid-air and primed to attack! There were hundreds of them, which sent shivers down each fighter''s spine. "He is so doomed." "Sigh, even a veteran''s telekinesis barrier will cave in against this barrage." "Getting cklisted is really a death sentence..." On Goliath''s signal, the projectiles began their assault, flying toward Felix from every direction! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!... Everyone anticipated that Felix would pop out his telekinesis barrier and defend himself, but instead, he simply moved, evading the speeding projectiles like he was never in their target! Whether it was Goliath, the city''s upper echelon, the fighters, or the viewers, every one of them was left petrified, charmed by his movement akin to a snake getting hypnotized by a snake''s charmer! Their reaction was understandable as Felix''s movements were fluid like water flowing around stones. There was an uncanny grace in the way he sidestepped a spear, ducked under a flying disc, and somersaulted over a group of arrows. His every movement was in bnce with his environment, creating a dance of evasion that left the crowd in awe. His eyes were the primary guide, predicting the trajectory of each projectile with an uracy that seemed almost supernatural! One moment, he would be standing straight, the next, he would be bending backward, the projectiles missing him by a hair''s breadth. At times, he would slide under the projectiles, his body nearly parallel to the ground. And at other times, he would leap into the air, twisting and turning to avoid the barrage of attacks!I think you should take a look at His rhythm never faltered, even when the pace quickened. WHOOOAHH!!! WHOOOAHH!! When the viewers finally couldn''t hold it in, they burst into thunderous excited cheers with each sessful evasion! "I can''t believe this...The trial is meant to test the hardness of the telekinesis barrier, yet he hasn''t materialized even one." Lady Iris covered her mouth in shock, sharing the same reaction as her peers. "This..." Only Boss Alves seemed to have taken it much harder as with each sessful dodge, his instinct screamed at him to stay the f*ck out of Felix''s path as he was no ordinary individual. "To pull this off, one has to be either super talented in fighting and his entire personality was oriented towards this or his battle experience is simply too godly." Boss Gideonmentated as he watched Felixnd lightly on his feet without a single scratch on his body, the ground around him filled with a mountain of deadly weapons... Felix dusted his clothes nonchntly and lifted his head up, staring at his end result on the screen. -The Traveler...0% damage! Perfect score!- The condition to pass the test wasn''t to use the telekinesis shield but to receive the lowest percentage of damage possible. For those fighters, the only possible way was through using their trusted barriers instead of copying Felix''s method! The moment Felix read the score, he lowered his gaze a bit and eyed Goliath whose expression seemed a bit pale like he had seen an alive person. "What''s next?" Felix called, his voice as steady as always. "Telekinesis control, you need to score one thousand points in less than a minute to pass." Goliath uttered coldly. Boo! Boo! This didn''t please the crowd one bit as they started to feel a sense of admiration and appreciation for Felix who was going against such biased trials and still acing them! s, Goliath couldn''t give a shit as he was paid with the rest of the supervisors handsomely to get rid of Felix and if he failed to make it happen, there would be severe consequences. This time, several floating tforms were brought out, each sporting multiple hoops of different sizes that moved erratically in a three-dimensional space. While Felix wasn''t given an exnation to make the test harder, he knew that he needed to manipte an array of objects-spheres, cubes, and otherplex shapes with telekinesis and aim them into their rightful moving hoops. The difficultyy not just in the movement of the targets, but in the skill required to handle the different shapes and sizes, in addition, to the mental energy consumption. Felix didn''t use the telekinesis barrier before because he knew that his spiritual prowess wasn''t in afortable spot yet to seed in both tests in a perfect fashion. Now, he had to use his telekinesis control as no other method was allowed to move those objects. "Start!" Felix took a deep breath and extended his hand. Instantly, one of the spheres rose from the ground and hung suspended in the air. His eyes narrowed as he watched the movement of the hoops. He moved his fingers subtly, and the sphere shot forward, adjusting its path in mid-air to perfectly fit into a hoop that was just about to move. Cling! 10 points rewarded! The crowd broke into apuse, but Felix was merely warming up. "Arise." He jerked his finger to the sky and more than a hundred objects flew into the sky and hovered around him akin tos circling a star! Before anyone could react, heunched them into the moving hoops, the objects moved fluidly through the air, swerving and adjusting their paths ording to the hoops'' movement, andnded perfectly into their targets!! Ting! Ting! Ting!... "..." "..." "..." The onlookers were left absolutely speechless as they could only stare with widened eyes at the sight of hundreds of differently shaped objects fitting perfectly into their hoops, causing the screen to keep ringing nonstop and his score to increase explosively! 200 points...300 points...500 points...1000 points... 1500 points!! While Felix was given one minute to finish the test, he ended up putting all of the objects in their rightful hoops in less than five seconds, demonstrating an mysterious level of uracy and control. As the test concluded, Felix let his hand fall to his side, a look of calm satisfaction on his face, but deep inside, he was running on fumes as his mental energy was on the verge of exhaustion. Fortunately, the telekinesis trial had only those two challenges and he had passed them with flying colors. "What''s next?" He called yet again, causing Goliath to feel a sense of dread looming on his shoulders. ''Sh*t, I only have one more trial. What do I need to do to get rid of this monster??!'' Chapter 1401 The End Of The Trials Goliath and the rest of the supervisors started to sweat at the notion of Felix actually passing through the special package...They were paid too handsomely to afford to fail at their mission. ''Goliath, stop messing around and invoke the personal challenge trial.'' One of the supervisors stressed. ''It''s too shameful.'' Goliath frowned, ''My reputation will take a massive hit.'' ''Do we look like we can afford to care about your reputation? If the special package failed, we won''t be able to justify our exorbitant prices and they will hit rock bottom!'' Since the supervisors were considered as working under the direct government, they had a bit of authority under their names.So, they didn''t really fear the Red Fangs ruining their lives by cklisting them or such, however, they knew that such failure would ruin their entire operation for good. ''Fine.'' Although he wasn''t pleased, Goliath knew that he couldn''t afford to let Felix pass the trial even if it meant putting his reputation on the line. "Your next andst trial...Is me." Goliath gave Felix a cold stare before suddenly dropping to the ground, towering over him.He wasn''t named Goliath for no reason as he was a towering hulk of three meters with gray iron skin, shimmering with intense red light. "To pass the trials and earn your spot in the tournament, you have tond three direct attacks on me." Goliath smirked coldly as he had gotten into his battle position, "There is no time limit." Booo!! Booooo!! The spectators went absolutely wild with boos and negative remarks as they felt like Goliath was making it way too obvious now that he wanted to eliminate Felix. All of them were smart enough to realize that Felix must be banned to receive such treatment, and they didn''t like it one bit. After all, as citizens, all of them were subjected to the same tyranny from the city lords and they were forced to keep their heads lowered against them to avoid getting cklisted. s, if only booing could solve anything. "Are you ready?" Goliath asked, his eyes affixed on Felix. Felix didn''t bother to reply as he maintained his indifferent posture like he wasn''t intimidated even slightly by Goliath. It was understandable as his giant size was nothing to Felix who fought against beings the size of celestial objects. But his reaction wasn''t to Goliath''s pleasure as it made him feel like he was being underestimated. ''I was nning to show you a bit of mercy, but now?'' Goliath growled in his mind, ''I will beat you up until you will beg me to stop.'' Whoosh!! Goliath was the first to move, his body blurring as he summoned a gust of wind to propel himself forward...His speed was astounding, bolstered by his control over the wind. But Felix remained unmoved, his eyes narrowing as he focused on the iing attack. Just as Goliath was about to strike, Felix snapped his fingers. A subtle vibration rippled outwards, subtly altering the air around him. Goliath''s punch, guided by the wind, suddenly veered off course, missing Felix by a hair''s breadth!! ''Huh?'' Taking advantage of Goliath''s momentary confusion, Felix stepped forward and snapped his fingers once again, sending a thunderous concentrated wave of vibration directly toward Goliath! BOOOOOOOOOM!!! It was too sudden for the wind spirit to dodge, and the vibrational force connected, sending Goliath stumbling back with a loud explosion - one hit. Thud!! Thud!! Thud!! As the viewers watched Goliath rolling into the ground uncontrobly, their booes came to a sudden halt. Even though Felix had shown his capabilities in the tests, they were still confident that Goliath would teach Felix a lesson as he was one of the most infamous runner-ups in those tournaments! His legacy ended when he was unsessful to be a champion five times in a row and he retired from the fighting scene and settled down as a supervisor, attempting to seek a career in the government. Yet, here he was, lying on the ground with a simr stunned expression as the viewers. ''What happened? Was that sound element abilities? It can''t be, I heard nothing, just pure silent vibrations turning into a weird explosion...'' Goliath''s mind was in shambles. He didn''t erect a telekinesis barrier, believing that his assault would force Felix into defense or at least evade, but to retaliation and so damn efficiently? He didn''t anticipate it at all! Still, not one to be deterred, Goliath got himself back on foot with a stern expression, telling everyone that he wasn''t going to fall for the same attack again. Whoosh!! Without an ounce of hesitation, he summoned a wind vortex around his fists and legs, then he charged once again with an unprecedented speed! This time, his body was protected with a tough telekinesis barrier, gleaming under the sunlight akin to ss armor.Felix remained calm and stretched out his arms, the arena pulsated, responding to his silentmand. An almost inaudible hum filled the air and vibrations began to ripple out from him, distorting the air around him and creating a visible aura of pulsating energy! As Goliathunched himself forward, using the gale-force winds to increase his speed, Felix sent the vibrations forward, transforming the space around him into a wild, chaotic sea of invisible, energetic waves!! If it wasn''t because of his simple understanding of vibration andck of training, he could have done more than this. Still, even when he was merely touching the surface of the vibration element, Goliath suddenly found his flight path turned erratic as if he was being jostled by an unseen force!I think you should take a look at His telekinesis barrier flickered, struggling to protect him from the turbulent energy.As a wind specialist, his situation was much worse due to the vibration and sound element being a tough counter. He couldn''t even control the wind in the vibration field due to it being absolutely dominated by vibrations! The onlookers watched, spellbound, as the mighty Goliath was knocked around like a puppet caught in an invisible storm! Crack! Crack... What''s worse, his barrier was visibly cracking under the relentless assault of Felix''s vibrations, which made him even more shocked. ''How?!'' His telekinesis barrier was one of his most trusted assets and had gotten him through too many troubles! Yet, here it was, breaking at an uncanny speed like it was being assaulted by a sledgehammer! Unbeknownst to him, the vibrations weren''t just hitting his barrier in a random manner, but a unique set of frequencies controlled by Felix. Just like he did with the me on his palm, Felix had found the right frequency of Goliath''s telekinesis barrier and started messing with it through the vibrations. The results? With each hit, the cracks spread, spider-webbing across the barrier until, with a sound like shattering ss, it splinteredpletely! ''Impossible!'' Goliath was left defenseless in the chaotic sea of vibrations, his confident demeanor reced by a look of shock and disbelief.Before he could regain control over his emotions, Felix pped his hands twice, and two concentrated vibrations waves wereunched at him. BOOOM! BOOOM! The vibrations hit their mark, striking Goliath squarely in the chest and hurling him further and further into the depth of the arena - two more hits. Felix lowered his arms and the vibrations subsided, leaving the arena in a stunned silence. -Three hits registered, congrattion to The Traveler for passing the trials sessfully!- Even when it seemed like Goliath had much more to offer, too bad for him, the battle was over the moment the condition was fulfilled. WHOAAH!! WHOOAHH!!! The viewers imploded into frenzied cheering with flushed cheeks and fists in the air at this magnificent f*ck you to the city lords! A cklisted fighter went against the odds and emerged not just victorious, but in the most extraordinary manner! While they were screaming at the top of their lungs,a stunned silence hung heavy in the air within the VIP section. The rich, influential sponsors had just witnessed a trial that had far surpassed their expectations. They hade to scout capability fighters, not expecting to see one of the best possible trials from a banned fighter. "Impressive," Lady Iris breathed, a slow smile spreading across her face, "Truly jmpressive. This spirit, he holds capability far greater than we anticipated." "His control, his creativity... it''s rare. He has the instincts of a seasoned fighter. He didn''t just defeat Goliath, he made him look like a novice." Boss Gideon nodded. "Goliath wasn''t clearly in his greatest form as he didn''t even use his other two elements. But, praise when praise is due. This man is going to create waves in this tournament." Mr. Atticus said, his tone as indifferent as ever, but his eyes had a gleam of interest in them. This look was shared by the majority of the sponsors, which made Boss Alves'' expression turn bad. ''Those f*ckers are thinking of sponsoring him.'' He knew immediately that none of them were going to respect the cklist order and miss out on such a once-in-an-era talent. They had no problems with respecting the cklist order if the spirit used on it was useless and nonimportant like Karra. But with everything that Felix showed? Some of them were already dreaming of bing the winner of the heavenly ne tournament! "Boss Alves, cough, can we ask what made you cklist the Traveler? Hehe, if it wasn''t something too serious, I believe we can fix it through an apology or a payment?" Boss Gideon was the first tounch the attack on Boss Alves, letting him know that his eyes were on Felix and he merely showed him due respect with a fair warning. "I think so too, this fighter oozes talent and I believe we can bring the heavenly ne trophy home atst with him representing us." Madam Arabe supported, seemingly forgetting entirely about her prepared fighters. "I don''t care if you sponsor him, just know that you will be getting yourselves involved in a conflict far above your league." Without giving any more details, Boss Alves walked away, leaving them staring at his back with puzzled looks. They didn''t know if he uttered this to convince them to drop Felix or if he was truly aced treasure with venom and if they dared to touch him, it wouldn''t end well. Whatever it was, at this moment, none of them seemed to have any thought of giving up on Felix! Chapter 1402 Making An Offer While Felix was being cheered at by the audience as he was walking away from the arena, two sets of bewitching eyes were affixed on him. In the solitude of her room within the ethereal pce, Asna stood before a projection that mirrored the events of the Colosseum. It showcased Felix''s trials in vivid detail, allowing her to be there in spirit if not body. As Felix overcame each trial, aplex set of emotions yed out in her vibrant eyes. Initially, there was confusion, as she neither recognized Felix''s appearance nor his personality, both were vastly different than his previous life. However, the moment she looked at his eyes, she recognized him immediately as the eyes could never lie... Then, a sense of relief washed over her, followed by a strange amalgamation of pride, sadness, and longing. But as he emerged victorious against Goliath, her heartpsed...This was a Felix she had never known, his countenance cold, his movements ruthless, his spirit devoid of the warmth and kindness she remembered. He was like a robot in the form of a spirit with nothing but eyes and the battle experience of her beloved. "What happened to you..." She muttered, her hand reaching out to the projection, touching Felix''s expressionless visage. He was no longer the Felix she knew and loved. The bitterness of this reality stung like a fresh wound, reopening the scars she had tried so hard to heal. ''Did he already forget me? Did he already give up on me? Tears welled up in her eyes, but she did not blink them away. They traced hot paths down her cheeks at the thought of Felix losing all of his emotions for her. In a sense, this was exactly what she wanted so Felix wouldn''t associate himself with her anymore or her celestial troubles...But, it didn''t mean her heart wouldn''t ache deeply at the mere thought. Despite the pain and the heartache, she was still there for him, watching, supporting, and hoping. Even from afar, she couldn''t help but be drawn to him. ''As long as he is safe and well, I am happy...I am happy...'' In her heart, she whispered a soft prayer, a plea to the universe. For his safety, his sess, and above all, his happiness. Because despite everything, she still loved him. And she always would. ... On the other side... "This troublemaker...I knew he will straight out pick up the tournaments as a way to gain Lumus, but sigh..." Elder Kraken smiled wryly as he shut down the stream. Lord Hades told him to distance himself from Felix, but he had no intentions of leaving Felix out of his sight as he knew what kind of trouble he was capable of. His assumption was rightfully so with everything that happened to Felix on day one. ''At least, he didn''t use any of his previous elements.'' Elder Kraken nodded, ''Even if Lord Hades or the elders had any suspicious of him, they would be more likely to believe that he has won the jackpot in the memories reformation and gotten an extraordinary talent for a warrior.'' It was a known fact that only golden neer spirits were allowed to choose their personalities, talents, and any modification they desired to help them in their stay. Red spirits and below receive randomized personalities, memories, and traits. Some win the jackpot and receive memories and traits that could be tranted to legit monstrous talents while the majority receive basic personalities. Elder Kraken used this advantage to keep his personality simr to his old one. If it wasn''t for him, Felix would have been a truly different person entirely. ''Well, he knows how to get himself out of trouble.'' Elder Kraken waved his hand carelessly and returned to his own issues, trusting that Felix was capable of taking care of himself. If he knew what he was doing at the moment, he would have reduced his trust a couple of notches.I think you should take a look at Felix and his two servants were seen sitting at the nearest restaurant after they were intercepted by one of the sponsor''s servants and taken there. "Sir, your astounding performance must have captured the eyes of the sponsors." Sekiro spoke with a hushed tone, "I have a strong feeling that the blocklist order can be taken care of today if we get ourselves under one of the sponsors'' umbre." "Mmmm." Felix gave an acknowledgment noise, seemingly disinterested. His reaction didn''t put Sekiro''s heart at ease, but he learned by now to not question Felix''s judgment or motives. So, he remained quiet like Karra and waited for the sponsor to join them. To their absolute shock, the sponsor didn''t juste in less than a couple of minutes, he brought with him two of his peers, causing all the customers to get frozen at their tables. "Is that Lady Iris? Skyglide Transportation Company''s CEO." A customer murmured, his widened eyes attached on Lady Iris like he met a celebrity. It wasn''t farfetched to call her a celebrity as she was a key yer in the transportation industry with her infamouspany. Skyglide Transportation Company was responsible for providing advanced, efficient, andfortable public transportation services across the heavenly ne. Though the prices were exorbitant, making everyone feel the pinch each time they take transportation ways. Still, the majority of the customers'' eyes were on Boss Gideon and Madam Arabe. "I have lived in the city for more than a millennia and this is the first time I see Madam Arabe - she is as rare as a spectral unicorn..." Another customermented, his eyes never leaving Madama Arabe. His reaction was understandable as Madam Arabe''s name dominated the food and restaurant industry in the entire ne with herpany, "Neb Foods". Neb Foods owned a chain of high-quality eateries and cafes spread across the ne and were also known for being the best supplier of exotic spirit realm delicacies. In fact, this restaurant belonged to her and she was the one making the first initial contact with Felix. As for Boss Gideon? He was just as important and famous as his peers...Hispany was called Aetheric Visions Entertainment and it was one of the biggest yers in the entertainment industry. In fact, hispany was so powerful, it possessed a significant share of the streaming revenue of the yearly tournaments across the heavenly ne. Now, all of those heavy swingers were standing in front of a single table. Before the patrons could even question Felix''s identity, Madam Arabe snapped her finger, and the entire restaurant staff came out to kick off the customers politely, refunding their money and even packing their food to take with them. Even though the treatment wasn''t to theirfort, no one would have dared even if their money wasn''t refunded. The cklist order was simply a death sentence and everyone avoided it akin to a gue. So, the restaurant was emptied and closed down in a few seconds, causing Karra to gulp a mouthful in fear and hide behind Felix. "Greetings, Sir Traveler, I am Iris Singaria. Do I have the pleasure of knowing your real name?" Lady Iris introduced with a charming smile. "I go by The Traveler." Felix replied expressionlessly,ing off a bit impolite and cold. His response wasn''t to the sponsors'' pleasure as it made him seem arrogant and disrespectful, but they kept their displeasure to themselves. "I see...Looks like you aren''t of the type to like beating around the bush, so I will be straightforward." Lady Iris offered, "Me and my associates are curious in sponsoring you in this tournament and we are willing to do more than just pay for your entrance fee." Sekiro and Karra''s faces lit up immediately as they knew that their days of being cklisted were shortlived.s... "I have enough to pay for myself, so I refuse your offer." Felix stood up and asked calmly, "Is that all?" Chapter 1403 The Three Black Sheep ''Here we go.'' Sekiro stood up after him, his head lowered under his hat, and sighed his frustration away, feeling like an idiot for expecting a different result. Lady Iris looked at Felix, disbelief etched across her face. She was not ustomed to being turned down. There was a moment of stunned silence before Madam Arabe broke it, her voice quite enticing, "What if I told you we can remove the cklist order on you and provide resources you could only dream of?" "What do I have to give in return?" Felix asked, giving them a chance.In his eyes, if he could get rid of this irritating cklist order from his back and also receive the support of the big lords in the city, why not? As long as the payment was something he could live with. "I speak for myself when I say that I want you to win the tournament or at least qualify for the heavenly ne''s tournament." Lady Iris shared, "This is the minimum requirement. If you managed to win this tournament, I will be getting 40% of the winnings in addition to having you promote mypany''s name and products in each opportunity presented to you." Felix shook his head and looked at the other two, seemingly leading them to propose their counteroffers. "20% of the winnings, but a ten years ambassador contract to mypany." Boss Gideon said. "35% of the winnings, but a ten-year-longmitted partnership in all tournaments." Madam Arabe offered. All of those offers might sound a bit too steep or harsh, but Sekiro wanted nothing more but for Felix to bite on any one of them. After all, his master would be getting the support of an authoritative figure in the city, which ensured that he wouldn''t get cklisted again. The payments were nothing inparison to the rewards. s, Felix wasn''t interested in such a low-quality subordinate partnership, especially when he was confident in his capabilities to break new heights in the tournaments. The end rewards could reach up to half a million Lumus and that was an amount even those rich lords would salivate for. "This is my one and only counteroffer, the first to take it will be considered as my partner not sponsor." Before those executives could react, Felix disclosed, "In terms of earnings, you will get 50% from this tournament and 20% from the heavenly ne''s tournament. This is non-negotiable. In addition, you will invest at least one hundred thousand Lumus of resources to help me boost my spiritual prowess. I will act as the ambassador for your products, but I will get paid at least 5% of the profit in case of the sales increase due to me." "Last but not least, this deal would end the moment I get epted into a governmental position." Felix concluded, "Those are my terms." As Felix concluded his counteroffer, the room fell into a tense silence. The representatives of Astralia''s leadingpanies, once smug and confident, were now thrown off-bnce, their expressions ranging from surprise to mild annoyance. "I must say, this is a first,"mented Boss Gideon, his lips curling into a mirthless smile. His eyes, however, were sharp and assessing as they bore into Felix. Lady Iris exchanged a quick nce with Madam Arabe who responded with a slight shake of her head, clearly disapproving of the turn of events. "There''s a reason we don''t usually do things this way," retorted Lady Iris, her voice containing an edge that wasn''t present earlier. "We provide the sponsorship, you fight and bring in the Lumus. But your situation is much more exceptional as you are a cklisted fighter and representing you means going against the Red Fangs'' wishes." "We are doing you a massive favor by just giving you an opportunity considering your dire situation." Felix merely nodded, not backing down. "I understand, but my conditions stand." There was a murmur of discontentment among the sponsors, their displeasure evident. They were not used to such terms being dictated by the fighters, it was always the other way around. Felix watched them, unfazed by their collective annoyance. He knew what he was worth, and he was not going to let anyone underestimate him...As for the cklist order? While it was annoying, he had many ns to go around it. Just as Lady Iris tried to change his mind, a sharp, discordant chime of amunicator was heard in the restaurant. Lady Iris reached into the pocket of her borate gown, retrieving a slim, glowing device, resembling an ancient smartphone but made out of crystals. A holographic message unfolded in the air, casting shifting shadows across her face. As she read through, her emerald eyes widened in surprise, and then deep concern. ''Read this,'' she murmured, projecting the message to her peers. The news detailed how Karra had been cklisted, tied to an influential noble, and the initial reason for Felix''s run-in with Red Fangs. As the implications became clearer, a deep hush enveloped the room. The powerful people who controlled vast aspects of Astralia''s economy felt the weight of their vulnerability in the face of nobility...Especially, when they knew the name of the noble. Boss Gideon, who had been previously in a rxed posture, stiffened. ''This is not just a simple cklist. This is a message. If we align ourselves with this spirit, we will be putting ourselves in deep trouble.'' Madam Arabe''s face turned a shade paler. ''That bastard Alves kept such information to himself, wanting to set us up.'' ''I don''t think he thought that far, he probably just pissed about us not respecting his cklist order and wanted to punish us.'' Lady Iris sighed, closing the holographic message, her usual calmposure broken. There was a pause, the gravity of the situation dawning upon them all. They had entered this restaurant, expecting to sign a rising star, a potential gold mine. But now, the risks associated with Felix were too great...The danger of retaliation from an ethereal elder was a cost none were willing to pay. Felix, sensing the shift in the restaurant, realized he had lost any prospective alliance he might have hoped to gain from this meeting. The sponsors, once eager to sign him, were now eager to distance themselves. ''As expected.'' Honestly, he wasn''t surprised in the slightest as he expected as much...A noble''s authority was simply above all in the heavenly ne. Without another word, Lady Iris and her peers turned around and left the restaurant, not bothering to interact with Felix for another second, fearing that the duke''s wrath would befall them. "Well...At least we didn''t make any new enemies." Sekiro chuckled in derision, finding some positivity from their situation. "I would rather have them leave now than sign us and separate us when they find out," Felix replied, sipping from a cup of tea without an ounce of bother in his tone. He was a contract expert and knew that thosepanies would put a use to keep him imprisoned contractily if things went south. In other words, he wouldn''t be able to do much but at the same time, he wouldn''t lose much. In the case of Felix, he would be losing an entire decade of his time here, which was uneptable. "You better eat, we will be leaving in the streets for a while and I doubt any restaurant will serve us again." Felix uttered casually as he began feasting on the dishes before him. "How can you even eat in such situation..." Sekiro rubbed his eyelids to ease his wariness and started eating too. Meanwhile, Karra operated based on orders from Felix, and the moment he uttered to eat, she started eating without a singleint. While the three ck homeless sheep were feasting on theirst meal at such a nice ce, they had no clue that two pairs of golden eyes were watching them carefully from the window... ''Calcting, intelligent, fearless, and has plenty of room for development...I guess I finally found a worthy assistant to my agency - Kikikiki....'' Chapter 1404 The Spectral Tournament ''Hmmm?'' Felix had a peculiar sensation that felt like prickling needles at the back of his neck, a shivering echo of being observed...He was too familiar with it. He paused, his every instinct on edge as he swiveled around to face the window. His eyes scanned the area, focusing on the edges of his view, but there was nothing - no one - there. ''Were my senses wrong?'' His gaze lingered on the seemingly innocuous scene before him, but finally, he turned back, shrugging off the fleeting feeling as nothing more than an overactive imagination. The moment he had dismissed his suspicions and continued eating, a shadow detached itself from the deep corners of a narrow alley. The figure was slender and moved with a fluid grace that echoed the movements of a feline. A set of cat ears perked up from beneath the hood of her cloak, swiveling attentively. ''Kikiki, as expected, his senses are quite sharp. But, let''s see how he fares first in the tournament.'' The cloaked female lingered for a moment more before slipping back into the depths of the alley, a wide grin etched on her hidden face, exposing two gleaming fangs. ... One Week Later... Life took an unexpected turn for Felix and his servants. The bustling city of Astralis, its neon lights and crystalline structures, was reced by the calming tranquility of the national garden. For a little over a week, they made their home in a small tent, surrounded by an array of colorful flora and ethereal wildlife. During the day, the garden shimmered with vibrant colors, the sunlight diffusing through the foliage and casting patterns of light and shadow on the emerald grass. At night, bioluminescent nts and insects would light up thendscape, an eerie yet enchanting spectacle that captivated them all. Felix and Sekiro spent their days searching for a new ce to stay, approaching each apartmentplex and renter they came across. But time and time again, they were met with locked doors and dismissive nces, their pleas drowned by the invisible wall erected by his cklist order. Felix was cing his hopes before on staying in one of Elder Kraken''s apartment districts, but it turned out that using his name on his servants brought him more trouble. That''s because Elder Kraken didn''t dare tell his servants to give Felix a break as he knew that Lord Hade''s orders must be taken like royal verdicts. If he dared assist Felix in the shadows whether directly or indirectly, he knew that it wouldn''t end well for him. If Felix was any random spirit, Lord Hades wouldn''t have cared less, but the fact that his existence was linked to Asna made him a target. Despite the looming sense of istion and countless rejections, Felix bought a tent and settled down in the national garden with the rest of the homeless spirits.Right now, he was training in silence under a serene tree while Karra and Sekiro were watching him from a distance. "You think his n will work?" Karra asked softly. "Well, whether it works or not, it''s not like we have any other alternative." Sekiro smiled wryly. When Felix realized that it was a mere waste of time to seek out a home while cklisted, he dropped the thought and came up with a different strategy. It was simple really, acquire enough Lumus to build his own small house in the suburb of the city! Each spirit had the right to build a single house with a mere permit from the government and no one could take this right away from them. Though, building a house whether small or big was extremely expensive and almost 90% of spirits never use this one-time permit. "Our hopes on him winning the tournament if we don''t want to live in the streets forever." Sekiro could only wish Felix the best of luck. As for the thought of leaving Felix behind after a year? It wasn''t an option unless Felix couldn''t afford to pay his monthly sry. While servants hadws and rights, resembling workers, they were still called servants for a reason. The only way for them to be dropped was through either the owner releasing them or one of the conditions in the contract wasn''t fulfilled...Until then, the servants must be loyal to their master for eternity. *** Days went by and before long, the day of the spectral tournament arrived, brimming with a raw energy that filled the air.Hundreds of fighters of all shapes and sizes stood in the Colosseum''s grand arena, their varied colors blending into a kaleidoscope of vibrant hues...Felix couldn''t be seen, but he was amidst them. An excited murmur flowed through the crowd, anticipation palpable as they awaited the start of the mayhem.As the murmurs gradually gave way to a sea of silence, a tall, silver-skinned figure ascended the stage. Dressed in an emerald tunic and with silver hair falling in waves over his broad shoulders, Mr. Sogrus, the beloved host of the annual tournament, carried an air of calm charisma. His captivating presence had everyone''s attention locked onto him, hanging on to his every word. "Ladies and gentlemen, spirits of Astralis," he began, his voice resonating across the vast arena. "We are gathered here for the most exhrating event of the year, the grand Spectral Tournament! I, Sogrus, am honored to be your host once more!" As Mr. Sogrus wrapped up his introduction, an energetic hush fell over the audience.Suddenly, the colossal screen at the center of the arena flickered, and a series of lines began to divide the hundreds of fighters into four distinct groups. A deep boom echoed throughout the Colosseum as Sogrus announced, "Now, for the initial stage of our tournament - the Battle Royale! Each group will engage in a massive brawl, with the aim to be among thest four standing in their respective groups." With a grand gesture of his hand, a series of barriers lit up, separating the groups from each other. Each barrier pulsated with vibrant hues corresponding to the colors of the groups: cobalt blue, fiery red, luminous yellow, and deep emerald green. The fighters within each barrier eyed each other, tension simmering as they sized up theirpetition. "Roll the dice!" Mr. Sogrus shouted as he eyed a massive holographic dice with all of its facets having only one to four numbers, rolled on the ground. After a couple of spins, the dice stopped at number three. "Group three! Prepare yourselves!" As thest syble of Sogrus''s announcement faded, the barriers around groups one, two, and four flickered and vanished, freeing the fighters within. His voice, magnified to reverberate around the entire Colosseum, instructed, "Groups One, Two, and Four, you may now vacate the arena. Your battles willmence shortly." Within seconds, the arena was cleared, leaving only the luminous yellow barrier of Group Three shimmering. A hundred fighters from various walks of spirit life stood inside the barrier, their auras mixing to create a beautiful spectrum of colors. Felix ended up being among them! He could be seen standing at the edge of the arena with a few fighters holding his sides, giving him solemn looks once in a while. Felix''s perfect performance in the trial had gone viral in the city in the past weeks amongst this tournament contestants, making him get put on their radars. While no one showed it, Felix could tell that many fighters seemed to have a personal beef with him as their eyes never left him. ''Looks like the red fangs are still splurging their money on me.'' He sneered, his eyes as indifferent as ever. Mr. Sogrus raised his hand, quietly descending upon the Colosseum. His voice, filled with anticipation, echoed through the silence. "Ladies and Gentlemen let the Battle Royale... begin!" At hismand, thest barrier vanished! The tension exploded into motion as fighters lunged at each other, their unique abilities illuminating the Colosseum! Suddenly, a group of six spirits separated themselves from the melee. Their forms hardened with the distinctive glow of telekinesis barriers, a shimmeringyer that enclosed them like a second skin. Their predatory gazes fell on Felix, and almost immediately, they veered toward him, cutting a path through the chaos!Each one of them had an impressive disy of raw power, their bodies illuminated by the swirling energy of their respective abilities. One swirled with a vortex of wind, another''s form crackled with electricity, while a third was coated in ayer of frost. "Damn it! Will they ever give it a break?!" Sekiro gritted his teeth in anger while Karra showed a worried look at the sight of Felix being rushed at by multiple fighters at the same time. Even the crowd gasped as the group of hired spirits lunged at Felix.But Felix stood his ground, his face as calm as still water. ''Show me what you got.'' The same stalker from that night was seen blended in the crowd, her golden eyes affixed on Felix, refusing to have him leave her sight. Suddenly, Felix turned to stare at her directly while his extended hand in front of him merely closed into a fist. ''Huh?'' Chapter 1405 Sending A Message! The stalker felt like Felix had detected her intrusive eyes from thousands of other pairs, which was quite difficult to believe even for her. After blinking once, she found out that Felix wasn''t looking at her anymore, his indifferent pearls were affixed at his rushing enemies. The instant Felix''s hand became a fist, a low rumble began from inside his body and traveled to his feet before going under the ground. Rumble...Rumble... The rumbling grew in intensity as it echoed throughout the noisy coliseum. But, no one heard it and no one felt anything. "The bounty is mine!" One of the rushing spirits called AzingSoul manifested a magnificent ming sword, reaching tens of meters in height, and swung it at Felix from midair the moment he entered his range. "F*ck off to the side!" Another spirit called Stormtrooper with a loud mouth zigzagged rapidly through the chaotic battlefield, relying on his lightning-quick mobility to speed past all hispetitors. Then, he hurled a lightning bolt in the shape of a spear in Felix''s direction! Before any of those fighters could even worry about losing their bounty, the lighting bolt seemed to have magically vibrated into energy particles the instant it got too close to Felix''sfort zone! "How?" Stormtrooper was left stunned as his most trusted offensive ability didn''t even force Felix to use his telekinesis barrier! Whoosh!! The same situation happened to the massive ming sword! It got cut from the middle the moment it tried to pass through Felix''s body, making it seem like those elements were allergic to touching Felix! "Was sound element always this powerful?! How can vibrations in the air create such a powerful invisible barrier?!" Sir Sogrusmentated with a startled expression that was shared with the rest of the viewers. Everyone had seen how Felix was capable of blocking Goliath''s wind abilities, but the vibration field at that time was apparent and clearly oppressive as hell. But now? No one could see or hear a single ounce of vibrationing out of Felix, making it seem like he had nothing around him! This was the result of Felix''s intense training on his vibration abilities. During the trial, he was using vibration too crudely and wasting too much fuel on less performance. But after he optimized his maniption through trial and error, he could now create an invisible barrier around him that automatically detect the frequencies of elemental energies. Then, match the vibration with the frequency to cancel its creation!It could be said to be the only absolute anti-elemental element, capable of nullifying the creation of any ability! "Useless tricks!" RoidRage roared as he charged toward Felix from the ground akin to a furious bull. He did resemble one as he had massive nostrils and two horns while his feet were hoofs. Whoosh!! The wind seemed to be his main element as his charge was being boosted by two wind jets attached to his shoulders. AzingSoul, Stormtrooper, and the rest of the bounty hunters gave up on a ranged battle and swiftly charged after RoidRage, knowing that Felix''s peculiar barrier could not protect him from melee attacks. They were right in this sense as Felix''s field was strictly anti-elemental at the moment as he didn''t have enough time to master the fieldpletely. But, it didn''t mean he wasn''t prepared for such development. "Siaseme shockwave...Erupt." The instant RoidRage and the rest of the bounty hunters were a mere ten to twenty meters away from him, Felix mmed his fist onto the ground, causing a shockwave of invisible energy to erupt from beneath him, rippling outwards through the ground!! The vibrations coursed through the arena floor like a heart-shattering drumbeat, causing the very foundation of the arena to tremble violently, and in the next instant, it fractured! RUUUUUUUUUUMBLLLE!!!! With an ear-splitting crack, the ground exploded, sending chunks of rocks and debris soaring into the sky like confetti in a violent celebration. The once smooth and polished arena floor was now an uneven, devastated battleground with pits and crevices punctuating the surface! "Ahh!!" "What the hell!" "Argh!!" The initial explosion hadunched the closest fighters to the source off their feet, their telekic barriers failing to withstand the sudden explosive assault! This eruption caused even the sponsors and golden-ranked spectators to be left stunned at its immense destructiveness, thinking that a new fighter''s spiritual prowess shouldn''t fuel such a powerful attack. They were right in this sense, but they had no idea that Felix had been preparing for this eruption from the start of the battle royal by sending precise vibrations through his feet! "What a turn of events! But, this isn''t enough to reach the hits threshold for each yer!" Mr. Sungrus yelled excitedly. Since death wasn''t an option in the spirit realm, the only way to win such fights was through either reaching a hit threshold, surrendering, or kicking the fighter out of the arena. The hits threshold was a universal twenty in this specific tournament, which meant Felix had to score twenty direct physical hits to eliminate those bounty hunters!Felix knew as much and had prepared his next strike for it. "Vibration Pulses." With an outstretched hand, he flexed his fingers and then clenched his fist. Suddenly, a concentrated pulse of vibration erupted from him, imbuing the airborne giant rocks and debris with its energy. Whoosh Whoosh! They hummed with power, a lethal choir singing their impending doom as they rocketed toward the disoriented and defenseless bounty hunters! Caught off guard, the bounty hunters barely had a chance to react as they were pelted by the barrage of rocks! Their screams were muffled by the noise of the battle, bodies flung and tossed like ragdolls amidst the debris. Some managed to deflect a few rocks, but the majority were hit squarely, the impact sending them crashing out of the arena and into the unforgiving invisible walls of the Colosseum! WHOOOAH!!! The audience erupted into astonished cheers and stunned gasps at the sight of Felix standing in the midst of the ruined arena, dust and fumes swirling around him.He didn''t move an inch from his original spot even when the entire area around him waspletely in ruins. His message was clear - he wasn''t going to strike anyone, but if someone dared to challenge him, he would face the same fate as the Red Fangs'' bounty hunters! "Sh*t, it feels even worse knowing that we can''t have him represent us." Boss Gideon cursed with an irritated voice. "He is strong alright, but our fighters aren''t to be underestimated." Madam Arabe smiled faintly, "Now, that he has shown some of his trump cards to nobodies, it will be easier to get rid of him." Since Felix wasn''t going to represent either of them, they would rather have him removed from thepetition to not steal any of the three qualifying spots to the heavenly ne''s tournament. After all, those three slots were too precious and they had to fall under their hands to increase theirpanies'' reputation and profit. "I forgot your new fighter was in the same group as him. I hope he delivers after praising him to the roof before us." Everyone''s eyes suddenly switched from Felix to a striking figure right in the center of the arena, floating in the sky with a dominant aura. He was emitting an intense red shine that rippled around him like a vivid aurora. His skin was as dark as night, and it held an uncanny design of red and blue veins, embodying the essence of his elementary powers...His peepers flickered, one with the deep blue of a tempestuous sea, the other with the fervent glow of moltenva. Chained daggers with blood dripping off them hung from his waist, their cold, gleaming edges a stark contrast to the warmth of his form. It looked like Felix''s earthquake didn''t please him too much as his cold sinister peepers were now affixed on him, ignoring all the contestants around him. "I wanted to save you forst, but I guess you aren''t that patient," ScaldingWinter said coldly while setting one dagger in mes and the other in chilling ice. Chapter 1406 ScaldingWinter! The tense atmosphere in the Colosseum intensified as everyone could see that ScaldingWinter had set his eyes on Felix. Before Mr. Sogrus could hype up their fight, ScaldingWinter catapulted his daggers towards Felix with a powerful swing of his arms! Cling Cling!.. Fire and ice energies trailed in their wake, merging and separating in a mesmerizing disy of power before turning into massive blue and red furious dragons!! The audience held their breath, entranced by the swirling dance of mes and frost while the fighters escaped from the dragons'' path with fearful expressions, knowing that their barriers wouldn''t hold against them. Meanwhile, Felix remained calm, his eyes narrowing as he focused his vibration powers. With a single, decisive gesture, he mmed his hand onto the ground. A pulse of vibrational energy erupted from beneath him, causing a humongous patch of the arena floor to rise up in the sky and act as a natural shield! BOOOOOOOOOM!! The fiery and icy dragons smashed against the hard floor of the arena and broke it into countless fragments before dying off into Felix''s vibration field. Felix''s vibration field could counter any elemental ability, but it was within reason. It was impossible to block such powerful attacks in time since their frequencies were too agitated and erratic, making it extremely difficult to neutralize them in time. "My turn." Felix tensed his body and finally moved, jumping into the sky and using the flying fragments of the ground as a tform to increase his speed until he arrived at the metallic chains. His vibration field had neutralized the dragons, but the daggers and the chains weren''t affected as much. When ScaldingWinter saw Felix being near his chained weapons, he grimaced and tried to yank his chained weapons back.s, with a swift movement of his hand, Felix sent a powerful surge of vibration energy toward ScaldingWinter''s weapon! The air rippled around the chained daggers as they absorbed Felix''s vibrational energy.The chained weapons trembled, the vibrations grew more and more intense, and then the energy crawled up the chains towards ScaldingWinter! His eyes widened in surprise as he could feel the fast-approaching dreadful vibration pulses, but he didn''t know whether to let go of the chains or not.He knew if he let go of them, he might lose them for good as Felix was on hold of the daggers. ''I can''t block it!'' In a split second, ScaldingWinter let go of the chain, and the powerful vibration still whipped him directly, causing him to getunched in the direction of the colosseum''s walls! "GET HOLD OF YOURSELF!" Madam Arabe yelled furiously as she watched her investment about to get eliminated with the trash of the tournament. Whether he heard her or not, ScaldingWinter had no intentions of losing like this. "Fire sts!" He somersaulted in the sky to regain his bnce and then he fired powerful fire sts from his hands and feet to stop his momentum. After a few explosions, his speed came to a halt and he remained floating above the arena''s surface. "Cool toys." Felixmented as he held the chained daggers with both hands, swinging them around him in a masterful and elegant manner like he was born to wield them. "Bastard!" ScaldingWinter didn''t like this sight in the slightest as he thought that Felix was provoking him. So, he didn''t hesitate to charge in his direction, initiating a second assault! s...This was still a battle royal with a hundred contestants in a small arena. BOOOM!!! BOOOM!! BOOOM!! Before he could even cross half the distance, he found himself getting jumped by at least ten fighters, taking advantage of his cracked telekinesis shield and missing weapons! They had been observing the duel between Felix and ScaldingWinter and were well aware of the high stakes. Knowing that ScaldingWinter was now vulnerable, it was only natural to pounce and get rid of one of the strongest fighters in their group! A hulking figure known as Boulder, with skin like jagged rock,unched massive stone fists in ScaldingWinter''s direction. At the same time, a mercurial figure named SilverWind made entirely of glimmering particles, unleashed a tempest of razor-sharp gusts towards him...And from the distance, Pyre, a spirit wreathed in a ming aura, directed a wave of searing fire! ScaldingWinter was soon on the defensive, evading, blocking, and counterattacking where he could. Without his trusted weapons, he was forced to create two daggers from ice and fire to use his infamous twin elemental dance! Even when it was a ten vs one battle, he still created a dazzling spectacle of sparks, steam, and flickering shadows...But the continuous barrage was taking its toll. His movements started to slow, and he began to falter. The crowd watched in an enthralled silence as the once-dominant fighter was now caught in a desperate struggle for survival. Unfortunately for him, he had started a fight with a predator... Felix had stayed out of the direct conflict, observing and analyzing. Now, the time was right to make his move. Felix swiftly maneuvered his way through the battlefield, deftly sidestepping rival fighters and their potent abilities. Even if someone tried to be funny and attack him, Felix made them regret the thought. His gaze locked on ScaldingWinter, the rhythm of his heartbeat syncing with the pulsating vibrations emanating from his body. ''Let''s see how those toys will fare.'' As he neared his target, Felix focused his vibrations on the chained daggers...The daggers began to hum, vibrating in sync with Felix''s energy, causing even the viewers to see air getting distorted this time! With a swift burst of movement, Felix closed the remaining distance between them. Utilizing the stolen chained daggers, heunched a flurry of vibrating attacks on ScaldingWinter. His movements were as unpredictable as they were swift, taking advantage of ScaldingWinter''s momentary vulnerability! Slice! Slice!... The crowd watched in awe as Felix turned the tide of the battle in an instant with dominant strikes more powerful than even ten fighters''bined assaults! Crack Crack!! ''Sh*t! Sh*t! Sh*t!'' ScaldingWinter''s expression grew uglier and uglier with each direct hit on his telekinesis barrier as Felix''s attacks always result in the creation of a massive fissure! This made him realize that unless he made a change, his barrier was bound to break in a few seconds at best and leave him weakened by those beasts! s...Against Felix Maxwell, not a single enemy was ever given a chance to turn the battle around the moment he sunk his teeth into his flesh. Felix flicked his wrist and sent one end of the chained daggers spiraling towards ScaldingWinter. The sharpened edge bit into the icy tform, creating a distraction.In the blink of an eye, Felix closed the distance, lunging forward to wrap the second chain around his opponent''s torso! ScaldingWinter, still reeling from the sudden attack, tried to fight back, but the vibrating chains around his body sent him into disarray, disrupting his bnce.Before he could free himself, Felix tightened his grip on the chained daggers, causing the chains to wrap tighter around ScaldingWinter, binding his limbs to his body! "You should have stayed away from me and secured your spot." With this indifferent statement resounding deep into ScaldingWinter''s ears, Felix pulled the chained daggers forcefully, invoking a potent vibration, akin to a forceful seismic wave. Then, he swung him once andunched him into the coliseum''s wall, causing the crowd to gasp in astonishment as they watched him soaring through the air akin to a canon ball! ScaldingWinter, his form a helpless projectile, crashed into the coliseum wall with a resonating impact!!! He wasn''t given even a single chance to stop his momentum this time as the throw was simply too powerful. Whooah!!!! He is down!! p!! p!!... He slumped to the ground, motionless and defeated, while the audience roared in amazement and thrill at the end of the fight. "ScaldingWinter is out of the ring!" shouted Mr. Sogrus, the thrill clear in his voice. "An incredible disy from The Traveler, folks!" Chapter 1407 The Three Monsters And The Preparation To Take Them Down "DAMN IT!" Madam Arabe mmed her fist on the armchair angrily, ck lines were already covering her entire forehead. She invested too much in ScaldingWinter to push him to win the tournament and get excellent results in the heavenly ne tournament. s, her hopes were dashed the moment she decided to torment Felix. "He is too strong...I am starting to think that only the Ravager, Avnche, and Goliath the Juggernaut are capable of taking him down in this tournament." Boss Gideonmentated. "We will see about that." Mr. Atticus said calmly, his eyes ced on Felix who was being avoided akin to a gue in the arena.Not a single fighter dared to target him after his performance, realizing that it was much easier to secure one of the other three slots than attempt to eliminate him. So, for the next ten minutes, Felix was seen sitting near the edge of the arena with his arm resting on his knee, scanning the ongoing chaos in a nonchnt manner. Just like the area around him was a banned zone, not a single fight was picked near him, which created a bizarre scene for the viewers. "What an interesting newbie..." Standing tall amidst the first group of fighters, the figure of Ravager was as imposing as it was intriguing. He possesses an alluring charisma of a stoic warrior, his icy gaze filled with inscrutable depth, often leaving his opponents unnerved. His skin has an ethereal soft golden glow, showcasing his status as a newly risen golden spirit. Intricate tattoos adorn his body, swirling around his muscr arms and broad shoulders. His hair, a wild untamed mane while his attire of fluid silks mirrors his affinity to water. His demeanor was not that of one who brags, but of a cold and serious predator who lets his skills speak for him. This was Ravager, the previous two times champion of Astralis''s Spectral Tournament in a row, stealing the crown from the known most powerful fighters, Goliath and Avnche. His strength and battle experience were so overwhelming, almost 99% of the fighters join those tournaments for the sake of securing the second or third rank. He was that overbearing. Sensing two pressuring pair of eyes on him, Felix turned his head to the side in a rxed manner and returned the stare to the Ravager in the midst of the chaos reigning in the Colosseum. Felix and Ravager, standing across from one another, their eyes locked in an intense standoff...The air between them seemed to vibrate, each sizing up the other with silent scrutiny. Around them, the Colosseum was in a state of frenzy. The ground shook with impact, smoke, and dust filling the air, clouding the vibrant bursts of elemental abilities. Fighters charged, bellowed, and fell. Energy sts rocketed skyward, shattering the heavens in a spectacr disy of power! Yet amidst all the mayhem, their unemotional expressions were unchanged, each man seemed carved from stone. No words were needed, for their eyes spoke volumes more than words ever could. It was clear to all - a storm was about to break between these two. ''To think I will be forced to take such weaklings seriously again...Isn''t it ironic Asna?'' Felix shook his head, breaking off the intense staredown like it was nothing. While his mind was as creepily silent as everyone else, Felix imagined Asna mocking the Ravager with her assholish personality. He sniggered to himself for a moment before his stoic expression retook control over him again. ''Is heughing at me?'' While it was brief, the Ravager caught him in the act and he didn''t seem pleased in the slightest. Unfortunately for him, Felix didn''t bother to nce in his direction ever again. Sometimeter... "The MimicJoker has fallen atst!! With that, we have our four finalists, and first four fighters to make it to the tournament!" Mr. Sogrus extended his hand widely and congratted loudly, "Make some noise for The Traveller, The Banshee, Morris, and Miss Jasmine!" p p p!! Out of nowhere, a single pair of hands started pping, the sound echoing through the vast expanse. It was soon followed by another, then another until the entire coliseum resonated with the apuse of thousands of spectators. In the center of the arena stood the four finalists - Felix, The Banshee, Morris, and Miss Jasmine...Besides Felix, the three finalists looked like they had gone through hell seven times and came back worse each time. To survive a battle royal with hundreds of fighters was no easy task and if Felix hadn''t disyed his overwhelming strength, he would have be like them. After the apuse died down, they were excused from the arena and the dice were rolled yet again to decide the next group. In the meantime, the arena went into a rapid reparation, bing brand new in less than a few seconds. "The next group is number one! All fighters please grace the stage." Mr. Sogrus requested. ''Avnche''s group.'' Felix''s cold eyes followed the sole golden shimmering spirit amidst hundred fighters -Avnche. He was a lean humanoid bear with snow-white fur that gleamed like a field of untouched snow under the sunlight. He was considered one of the favorites to triumph thepetition if he prepared enough to take down Ravager and get his revenge from thest tournament. The fight that Felix watched on the tv was a rey of a very oldpetition where Goliath and Avnche were still dominating thepetition. But now? It was too hard to predict the oue with Felix and Ravager involved. "What an expected but disappointing turn of events." Mr. Sogrus sighed at the sight of Avnche sitting at the edge of the arena while the rest of the fighters stayed as far as possible from him. While no one was dumb enough to take the risk and fight off Felix - Avnche, Goliath, and Ravager were on a whole different ne. Unless those three sought to warm up in those group battles, it was impossible to see them breaking a sweat unless someone joined thepetition without a single clue about their reputation. Thus, the next three battle royals were quite exciting but not too explosive with those three acting as mere spectators. In less than an hour, the final twelve finalists were decided and thepetition came to a close for one day to give the fighters proper rest before the real deal begins. ... Back in the national park...Felix could be sitting under the same tree while Karra was cooking a hot pot in the open under the stars. As for Sekiro? He was sent to secure some spiritual treasures in the ck market. As the name implied, no one cared about the rules,ws, cklist orders, or whatnot due to all the trades being carried outside of thews'' all-seeing eyes. However, it wasn''t all good and magical as the prices of the items there were at least triple the market price. Still, Felix had been sending Sekiro consistently on a daily basis to get as many spiritual treasures as possible at the most reasonable prices. In those past weeks, Felix had spent close to thirty thousand Lumus on them alone, but they were worth it as they made his battles much easier. If it wasn''t for those upgrades, it would have been much more annoying to deal with ScaldingWinter. ''The price might reach triple or even higher for each treasure, but I have to increase my spiritual prowess as much as possible before I meet those three monsters.'' Felix thought. Even though those three fighters hadn''t showcased anything in today''spetition, Felix knew deeply what they were capable of. Even ScaldingWinter wasn''t their match and Madam Arabe was merely dreaming of himing close to their level. ''As long as I can defend myself against their telekinesis prowess, I will be alright.'' Felix returned to his training, attempting to master a vibration ability capable of neutralizing mental energy more effectively and rapidly. Right now, he was struggling to make it happen due to the mental energy nature being on a different ne of frequencies.The only reason he easily broke his opponents'' telekinesis barriers was due to its frequency being stable as those barriers could be considered somewhat physical. The same couldn''t be applied to the rest of the telekinesis abilities. Sometimeter... Sekiro returned with an irritated expression like he was just fed cow''s dung forcefully. "That bad?" Felix asked. "You have no idea." Sekiro closed his eyes and poured the bought spiritual treasures and the Lumus change in front of Felix. "That''s it?" Even Felix''s unemotional expression turned for the worst after seeing that Sekiro had bought with him an abysmal amount of spiritual treasures with the kind of capital he had given him. "Sorry, boss...But you have be kinda famous and as your servant, I have also entered the cklisted database." Sekiro sighed, "Those dishonest merchants knew that you are desperate for spiritual treasures for the sake of thepetition and jacked up the price quite heavily. The ones before you are the cheapest considering the circumstances." "I see..." Felix frowned, "Don''t worry, this is on me, I should have thought about it beforehand." "Still, good thing we have bought a decent amount in the past weeks before they caught up." Sekiro shivered, "I would have honestly punched some of them if I was forced to waste forty thousand Lumus on such exorbitant prices." Chapter 1408 The Final Sixteen! The Next Morning... A grandiose holographic panel illuminated the massive coliseum, casting an ethereal glow over the eager spectators. The atmosphere was electric, with the audience on the edge of their seats, their eyes glued to the panel above. It was finally the moment of the draw, the stage was set for the sixteen chosen fighters of the Spectral Tournament. Mr. Sogrus ascended onto the stage and motioned toward the holographic panel which began to swirl with intricate, ever-changing patterns of light. "Ladies and gentlemen," he called out, his voice resonating through the arena, "The moment we''ve all been waiting for! It''s time to decide the brackets!" He reached out and pressed a button on his crystal device. The swirling lights of the holographic panel started to coalesce into distinct orbs, each representing a fighter. The orbs started to float randomly, then one by one, they moved toward their designated slots in the bracket. The first match-up appeared. The orbs of Avnche, the snow-white humanoid bear, and Felix''s orb moved together, their names appearing side by side on the panel. A low murmur of anticipation filled the stadium as the audience realized the high-profile match-up in the first round itself! Next, the orbs of Ravager and Goliath floated away from each other, their names appearing on the edges of the brackets, making everyone understand that those two could only fight at the finals. The process continued until all the fighters were assigned their ces in the bracket. ''I have to fight Avnche and either Goliath or Ravager in the finals...What a shitty draw.'' Even though Felix cursed, not an ounce of fear or bother was seen on his face. He wasn''t intimidated, but mildly irritated by the difficulty of the battles...Hisst night''s preparation had given him an additional boost of confidence to deal with those three monsters. "Let the battles'' begin!" Following Mr. Sogrus'' announcement, the two first contestants graced the stage. It was no other than Miss Jasmine from group three and Goliath the Jugguarnaut from group four. As bothbatants entered the arena, their respective auras red up, illuminating the arena with vibrant hues of golden and vibrant red. Goliath the Jugaurnaut was deserving of such a name as he was a solid figure standing tall at over four meters. He was a testament to raw strength, his body was a fascinating fusion of metal and earth elements...His skin resembled a blend of rugged terrain and gleaming metal, reflecting the stage lights with an ethereal glow. On the other side of the tform stood Miss Jasmine, a stark contrast to Goliath''s imposing form. Standing at a modest one meter and a half, she was an embodiment of elegance and grace. Her skin held a gentle, green hue, much like the stem of a rose, that was further entuated by the soft, floral patterns that decorated her body. As these two figures stood on the stage, their unique appearances showcased their elemental affinities, setting the tform for the unforgettable spectacle that was about to unfold. ''I hope she at least makes him use some of his new trump cards.'' Felix thought as he watched Miss Jasmine initiate the battle. "Whirlwind Vines!" With a graceful twirl, her hands danced in the air, summoning a whirlwind of thorny vines which sprung forth from the ground, entwining themselves around Goliath! The audience gasped as the sharp thorns bit into his rocky skin, poison seeping into his veins! She was a nt/poison elementalist and was one of Boss Gideon''s reputable representatives due to her always qualifying for the tournament and sometimes reaching even the semi-finals. s, Goliath wasn''t called a monster for no reason. He merely grunted, his body radiating with heat as the metal element within him reacted to the poison, neutralizing it! With a roar that echoed through the arena, he stomped his foot onto the ground. Earth and magma elements melded together...The ground underneath Miss Jasmine cracked open, spewing a fountain of molten magma toward her! Swift as a deer, Miss Jasmine evaded the st of magma, summoning a barrage of toxic darts made of nt matter andunching them toward Goliath. He responded by erecting a wall of solid metal, blocking the lethal barrage! As the fight ensued, Goliath manipted the terrain to his advantage, using his mastery over earth and magma tounch relentless attacks, each more fierce than thest. Jasmine, on the other hand, used her poison to corrode his defenses while using her nt abilities to heal her injuries and evade attacks. Unfortunately, the tournament had a HP system and no matter how much Jasmine healed herself, those direct hits still registered. So, the battle ended in Goliath''s favor the instant hended thest twentieth hit, causing the fight to conclude between them. p p p!! The audience cheered as they watched Miss Jasmine walking down the arena with a disappointed expression. She knew the battle was done the moment she matched against Goliath due to his elements countering hers heavily, which caused her to receive many hits in such a short time. ''I used to watch battles end only with death or surrender, this feels off.'' Felix shook his head, unsatisfied by the oue of the fight, feeling like he was left with no closure. Sadly, this was the reality of having no death or UVR in the spirit realm. No matter how the spirits attempted to make their lives resemble the living world, at the end of the day, they were still dead. This Hit Threshold System was the only thing making sure the battles end in a decent duration and if it wasn''t for it, the spirits might continue torturing each other until one of them finally caved into the pain. "Next constants! Please step forward!" ''It''s my turn.'' After the apuse died down, Felix nced at the screen and saw that his battle was next. He fixed his clothes and walked to the tform from one side while Avanlence was gracing it from the other. The moment both of themnded on the arena, the entire colosseum exploded in frenzied cheers and the bets started flying in on each side. While Felix had demonstrated himself to be a deadly fighter, he was still not as renowned as Avnche, making the gambling dens give a much higher pay on his win. ''If only I was able to bet on myself, I would havee out of this tournament ten times richer.'' Felix sighed while cracking his fingers. The moment Felix learned about gambling in the tournaments, his first thought was to always bet on himself. Unfortunately, his hopes were soon dashed by Sekiro as he informed him thatbatants and their servants were incapable of putting money into any battle they were participating in. It was done like this to stop them from throwing battles for the sake of a good payoff. If he dared to make a shady deal with outsiders and threw the fight either way, he would get found out easily as the legal authorities were the ones responsible for such investigations. They weren''t to be f*cked around with if they had full investigation ess. So, Felix dropped the thought entirely. "Bothbatants ready?" Mr. Sogrus asked. "Mmm." Avnche nodded with a sleepy look, seemingly wanting this battle to end as fast as possible to return to his slumber. "You may begin." Felix permitted indifferently, making Mr. Sogrus'' eyelids twitch at hismanding tone. Still, he swallowed his displeasure and kicked off the battle immediately. "FIGHT!" Chapter 1409 The Traveler Vs Avalanche! I Without wasting a moment, Avnche pulled at his water element, the air around him dropping drastically in temperature. Whoosh! He manipted the water molecules in the air, conjuring a chilling blizzard that shrouded the battlefield in a curtain of frost and snow! Through the storm, Avnche charged forward, his body crystallizing into an armored cier. Felix remained unfazed, his own aura beginning to pulse more noticeably. ''Harmonic Tremor.'' He smacked his hands once and sent a low-frequency st that swept across the icy terrain, shattering the surface and weakening Avnche''s charge! In retaliation, Avnche raised his hand, conjuring shards of ice in mid-air. With a powerful sweep of his arm, the shards propelled towards Felix, sparkling ominously in the arena lights. Yet, Felix remained untouched, using his anti-elemental vibration barrier to resonate with the frequencies of those ice shards and neutralize them. The moment he blocked them, Felixunched himself forward, each step on the ground released a rumbling tremor underneath! rumble...Rumble....RUMBLE! Just like building a symphony, the rumbling increased in intensity until Felix was merely tens of meters away from Avnche. RUMMMMBLE!!!! Then, he took one final step and the earth seemed to have been flipped upside down as the arena broke in half from the center, leaving behind a yawning chasm!! "Not bad, but you have already shown this ability before." Avnchementatedzily as he manifested a dome of ice around him, predicting that Felix was going to use the giant pieces of the arena as his main weapon. "I never use the same technique twice." Felix replied back in a calm manner while pointing a finger gun in the direction of Avnche. He charged a intense vibration into a tiny point at his fingertip, forming a bullet-like shape from the ambient metallic dust around him. The buzz of energy around his finger grew in intensity until it was nearly deafening! With a quick flick of his finger, he released the charged bullet, propelling it through the air at supersonic speed! It raced across the divided arena, smoke, and debris, and punched through the ice dome that Avnche had erected as a defense, leaving a neat hole in its wake! The bullet continued its journey unabated, crashing into Avnche''s telekic barrier with an echoing crack, hairline fractures spider-webbing across its surface! Avnche''s sleepy attitude was no more to be seen as he eyed his cracked telekinesis barrier with a puzzled look, seemingly incapable of understanding what happened. Unfortunately, this wasn''t the end of Felix''s barrage. Pew! Pew! Pew!.. Just like he was a wild west gunslinger, Felix kept jumping from one flying rock to another while firing multiple bullets at Avnche from many directions. The tip of his fingers turned red from friction caused by the intense vibration and air molecules, yet he wasn''t nning to stop! "What kind of technique is that?!" "I am starting to doubt that his element is sound more and more!" The audience gasped in awe, as the noise of Felix''s bullets echoed throughout the colossal stadium. Crack! Crack! Realizing that he wasn''t in the best of situations, Avnche finally broke out of his daze and reinforced his ice dome until the bullets'' weren''t able to prate its thick surface anymore! ''If Avnche kept underestimating him, this might be the first time he never makes it past the single-elimination group.'' Ravager thought to himself, his stoic eyes affixed on the ongoing assault. Avnche seemed to have realized this fact as well. ''The moment I recover my telekinesis barrier, I will go all in on him.'' He decided, his expression resembled a fierce predator pr bear, seeing flesh after weeks. Unbeknownst to him, the moment he thickened his ice dome, he had locked himself inside and made it harder to see the outside as light particles weren''t able to prate its surface as easily. He could be uttered to have blinded himself in front of no one but Felix. ''Let''s see if this will work.'' Felixnded upside down on a giant rock that was about to reach its peak velocity and extended one arm forward while the other pulled back, making him seem like he was holding a sniper rifle. Then, energy hummed through Felix''s veins akin to an insistent drumbeat, swelling from his shoulder down to the tips of his fingers. The waves of energy grew intense at the tip of his extended finger, pulsating with the untamed might of raw vibration. With a swift, fluid motion, he reached into his pocket and produced a long, silver bullet, positioning it meticulously at the apex of the amassed vibrational energy. His eyes, sharp and focused, locked onto Avnche, who stood ensnared within his ice dome. ''Resonance frequency.'' Waiting for the perfect moment, Felix activated his frequency neutralization ability, targeting the ice dome. This was a different technique to the anti-elemental barrier as he was nning to vibrate the ice molecules fast enough to break apart the hydrogen bonds that hold the ice in its solid form, thus turning it into liquid water! In other words, using frequencies to change the form of an element! His ability seemed to have seeded as the once thick icy shield shuddered and began to transform into liquid. In that moment of instability, Felix let loose the silver bullet! It shot through the air, a gleaming arrow of energy, cutting through the disrupted dome andnding directly on Avnche''s chest at an rming speed! ''Huh?'' Before Avanalche could even react to his ice dome turning into water, he found himself hurled into the depth of the chasm with blooding out of his chest and back as the bullet prated him thoroughly! "..." "..." "..." Stunned and somewhat dumbfounded, the sponsors and the rest of the viewers had the words stuck in their throats at the sight of Avnche disappearing into the darkness of the underground. They weren''t expecting a one-sided show as no one was dumb enough to disrespect Felix after his previous performances, but none of them thought that it would be one-sided the other way around! Unfortunately for them, the shock wasn''t even close to being over as Felix still had plenty to offer. Felix intense his remaining energy, wanting to go for the kill. He raised his hands, and a surge of invisible power cascaded from his fingers. The rubble and detritus that had once made up the arena floor began to tremble, then shake violently. "ARISE!" He tightened his grip, and like marites obeying themand of their puppet master, the debris of rocks and boulders began to rise, levitating in the air around Felix. Beneath him, Avnche was caught in the chasm, struggling toprehend his current situation...His thoughts were abruptly interrupted as he saw the shadow of the hovering debris closing over him. ''Oh no!'' The light dwindled as the chasm above was filled, bing a sea of levitating rubble, making him understand that Felix wanted to bury him! Not giving him even a moment to escape, Felix brought his hands down with all the force he could muster. Responding to hismand, the floating debris plummeted toward the earth with crushing force. A symphony of collisions echoed throughout the stadium as every rock, every fragment, found its ce, sealing the chasm and Avnche''s fate within under the widened eyes of the viewers. As the dust rose into the sky and cast a shadow on Felix''s figure, lips trembles, eyes shuddered, and the hearts of the viewers and the fighters thumped. Silence covered the entire colosseum as even Mr. Sogrus was seen staring at the ruined arena at the loss of words about hismentary. ''Is it don...'' Rumble... Before Felix could finish his thought, an unnoticeable tremor was picked by his sensitive ears, making his expression turned stern again. ''As expected, they aren''t easy to take dow...'' BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! Chapter 1410 The Traveler Vs Avalanche! II The dust of the copsed arena was still settling, the cheers of Felix''s victory echoing through the silent air. The spectators'' faces were still turned to the figure standing alone in the center of the arena, their apuse ringing out in unison. Then, a thunderous crash resonated from beneath the ground, the vibrations reaching every corner of the coliseum. The ground shivered, then convulsed violently as a massive formation of ice erupted from beneath the arena floor! Jaws dropped in shock as a giant sword, carved of the clearest ice and glinting menacingly in the sunlight, thrust upwards into the sky!! Astride this icy behemoth was none other than Avnche himself, bloodied and battered, yet unbowed. His white fur was stained red, his body marred with gashes and bruises, but the fire in his eyes was stronger than ever. "TRAVELER!!!" He roared, the sound rippling through the coliseum, causing the cheers to die abruptly. His breath came in ragged pants, his chest heaving while his eyes were filled with an untamed fury locked onto Felix. The coliseum fell into stunned silence, the taste of victory was swiftly reced by the anticipation of a renewed fight. "Avnche hasn''t given up yet!! But, how long can hest with only two hits left before his elimination?!" Mr. Sogrusmentated excitedly as he highlighted a small number on top of Avnche''s head. It was eighteen written in red. ''He must have blocked many hits down there.'' Felix frowned, knowing that the number should have been much higher. "TRAVELER!!" With another furious roar, Avncheunched himself toward Felix while extending his grip forward like he wanted to choke him out. ''Sh*t!'' Felix''s expression turned for the worst as the air itself around him was bent to Avnche''s psychokic energy before ittched onto him! He felt like he was caught by an iron grip, invisible but unbearably strong, anchoring him to his spot as surely as chains would! A vicious snarl twisted Avnche''s muzzle as his hands danced with a cold, eerie light, summoning his ice abilities. Ice shards, sharp as daggers, emerged from his palms and flew towards Felix with frightening speed, crashing against his telekic barrier! Felix''s barrier flickered under the relentless barrage, shimmering waves of energy struggling to keep the icy onught at bay. Avnche was relentless. He raised a w, and a frigid gust, teeming with minuscule ice particles, stormed towards Felix. The gale force windshed against Felix''s barrier, each ice particle a hammer blow! ''Focus, focus, focus.'' Felix''s face twisted with exertion, sweat dripping from his forehead as he fought to maintain his barrier while at the same time wanting to use his vibration to neutralize the telekic energy holding into him. He found it already difficult to pull it off while he was at peace, don''t even mention in this stressful situation. Avnche''s barrage was relentless...His eyes were cold, unwavering in their intensity as he watched Felix''s barrier begin to splinter. "BEGONE!!" With a roar that echoed through the silent arena, Avnche brought down his fist. A colossal icicle, sharp and deadly, spiraled toward Felix! It crashed against his barrier with an earth-shattering impact. The barrier rippled, flickered, and with a sh of light, shattered into a million sparks! BOOOOOM!! "Cough!" The crowd gasped as they watched Felix coughing out blood whileying amidst chilling ice rubble. "Ice Chains!" Avnche wasn''t even close to appeasing his anger as he manifested multiple chilling chains from the rubble and controlled them to ensnare Felix''s limbs. "Traveller is in grave danger! If he can''t free himself, Avnche will reach the hit threshold in no time!" Mr. Sogrus disclosed out loud, his widened eyes affixed on Felix''s starlike ensnare body. ''I am in trouble...'' Even Felix knew that his situation wasn''t optimal at all. While the chains were pretty easy to break from, the overpowering telekinesis pressure was still on him, keeping him affixed to the ground. As much as he overestimated Avnche and the other two monsters'' telekinesis prowess, he was still caught off guard and his preparation wasn''t enough to counter it sessfully. ''Think...Think...There has to be a way to win this.'' Felix''s new rational and ruthless personality made him incapable of having his emotions take the best of him even in such desperate situations. So, he started calcting and thinking of a new strategy while his indifferent eyes were affixed on Avnche in the sky. "ICICLES RAIN!" With arms spread wide as he manipted the moisture in the air, Avnche manifested countless sharp icicles, hanging above Felix like a deadly chandelier, their lethal points gleaming ominously in the arena''s light! "RELEASE!" The moment Avnche''s hands mmed down, the sky fell. Hundreds of razor-sharp icicles rained down on Felix, a cial storm intent on piercing him to shreds!! The air around Felix began to hum, a low vibration that grew into a throbbing pulse as he summoned an countermagic barrier. s, there were just too many icicles, and the vibrations needed to match each icicle''s frequency to nullify it in time before itnded on Felix. With Felix''s current understanding and mastery of the vibration element, he wasn''t yet at the level to nullify anything in his path. Thus, the barrier rippled and faltered, managing to deflect only a fraction of the icicle onught, leaving the audience gasping in collective horror as the remainder of the icy barrage showered Felix, each hit resonating like a chilling death knell... Five...Seven...Twelve... The number of direct hits with required damage kept increasing on top of Felix''s head, making him and everyone else understand that he was merely a few seconds away from elimination. While the pain was extremely intense and his body was riddled with chilling bloody holes, Felix''s expression remain as stoic as ever like he had no pain receptors. ''I guess there is no other option left.'' Instead, his mind was upied with a method to save himself. In the end, he realized that his mastery of the vibration element was still not enough to deal with those monsters and he had to improve his whole strategy. ''I have one chance to pull it off and end this.'' Felix closed his eyes, his face a picture of intense concentration...His fists were clenched tightly at his sides, each finger vibrating slightly. Suddenly, a flicker of me sprang to life around his hands, dancing and crackling as it began to grow in intensity and volume. At hismand, the vibrations within his hands rapidly escted, causing the mes to surge and grow brighter. Before Avnche and the viewers could react,in a sh, the fire vibration mixture spread into his entire body and it exploded!! BOOOOOOOOM!!! The shockwave was so devastating, it spread outwards like a small star had ignited in the heart of the arena!! The ice chains were no more and what''s more surprising, the telekic hold Avnche had on Felix was immediately shattered! ''The hell!'' The raw, brute pressure of the st was too overwhelming, and it forced him to focuspletely his telekinesis on his protection, which weakened his hold on Felix! "..." "..." "..." As the shockwave died down and the atmosphere began to return to normal, there, at the epicenter of the explosion, stood Felix, his once vibrant aura now reced by a chilling calm. His clothes were singed, tattered, hanging off his frame like the remnants of a battle long fought. His skin was bloodied, peppered with tiny cuts from the shockwave, each wound a stark contrast against the pale pallor of his skin. His hair, now wild and disheveled from the st, framed his face, casting dark shadows over his piercing eyes. Despite his injuries, his stance was unwavering, defiant against the brutal aftermath of his own creation. It was a sight that sent a collective shiver down the spine of the onlookers. "Wha..What a madman..." "He actually tried to blow himself up..." "Dear Lord, does he not feel pain?! How can he not pass out?!" Whether it was the sponsors, the fighters, or the viewers, none of them managed to process the current situation before them. Felix wasn''t nning to give anyone time to do so. Channeling his vibrational power into his palm, Felix introduced the element of fire. The bullets, once simply silver and metallic, now glowed with a fiery intensity, a deadlybination of vibration and fire, ready to beunched! Without any hesitation, Felix let out a low growl, "Burning Quake Bullets." In an instant, the bullets shot forward with a sonic speed, their trajectory a deadly dance of vibrational energy and crackling fire! The air around them distorted due to the immense heat and pulsating vibrational energy, leaving a trail of flickering embers and trembling air in their wake. Not expecting an immediate retaliation after such an overwhelming explosion, the fire bullets struck the stunned Avnche, their vibrational energy allowing them to prate his icy exterior with ease. Each hit was like a mini-explosion, a burst of fiery mes and crippling vibrations, causing Avnche to be pushed higher and higher into the sky, his mighty form wracked with pain! Crack Crack....Shatter! ''Oh no!'' The relentless barrage of the burning quake bullets proved too much for his iplete telekinesis barrier, shattering into pieces after the tenth bullet. The immediate Felix saw his barrier fading away, he fired two more fiery bullets, and the moment they were about tond on Avnche, he muttered, "Ignite." Then, as if reacting to Felix''s will, the vibration stored inside those bullets agitated the frequency of the fire bullets, causing them to explode simultaneously! An earth-shaking boom echoed throughout the arena, followed by a blinding sh of fiery light. The force of the explosion was akin to that of two grenades, a devastating surge of energy that tore through Avnche''s body! Arggh!!!! A roar of pain echoed through the coliseum, quickly followed by the sound of a heavy body colliding with the protective barrier of the arena. When the dust settled, the audience could see Avnche''s enormous form slumped against the barrier, his eyes showing only white. While Felix was able to handle such a enormous explosion on a close range without passing out, the same didn''t apply to the others... While he kept calling them monsters, in reality, the only monster in this entire tournament was no one else but him. This conclusion seemed to have taken root inside everyone''s minds as the echo of the explosion still rang in their ears, a reminder of everything that transpired before them... Chapter 1411 The Mysterious Stalker A momentary silence filled the coliseum. The spectators blinked, stunned, as they tried toprehend the brutal spectacle they had just witnessed. Then, the silence shattered as the crowd erupted in a deafening roar of apuse and cheers. They jumped to their feet, the stands shaking as they shouted Felix''s name in unison. The sound filled the coliseum, echoing back from the tall, imposing walls! "This is a first of its kind! Avnche, the five times champions, has been eliminated in the first round of the tournament by the hands of neither Goliath nor Ravager!!" Mr. Sogrus observed excitedly. "I have to say this is a bit unexpected..." "He can use even fire...Somehow, I am not shocked. A fighter of his caliber should be at least a duo-elementalist." From the VIP section, the various sponsors and dignitaries looked on with a mix of shock and awe. Even those who had written off Felix could not help but be impressed by the raw disy of power and strategic acumen. Meanwhile, in the fighters'' section, the other contestants watched Felix with newfound wariness and respect. A chill ran through the remaining fighters as they realized the imposing challenge they would have to face in the uing battles. But, the Ravager and Goliath didn''t seem as worried. ''His telekinesis prowess is his weakness. As long as we capitalize on this from the start, he will be easy to handle.'' Both of them reached this conclusion. While Avnche was caught off guard and failed to take real advantage, it wasn''t going to be the same for them. After a few minutes, Felix escorted himself outside of the Colosseum entirely as he knew that the quarterfinals would be held in two days. Sekiro and Karra met him outside and they walked in the direction of the national park. "You are actually doing it." Sekiro said, his voice carried a tint of admiration. "Doesn''t hurt, master?" Karra asked with a faint concerned tone, still not used to being open. "It''s manageable," Felix replied calmly beforeing to a full stop. He turned to the side and walked in the direction of a dark alley. "Be right back." Sekiro and Karra were puzzled by his sudden change of direction, but they followed orders. Felix found himself navigating through the maze of narrow, twisted alleys that spread like a spider web around the coliseum. A sensation of being watched had gnawed at him, a prickle at the back of his neck that wouldn''t leave even while he was in the middle of the battles. While there were thousands of eyes on him, the looks they were giving him were nowhere close as intense, bizarre, and borderline obsessed as the one he picked up. He stopped abruptly, turning around to face the follower he knew was there. "Come out." He ordered indifferently. "Kikiki, your senses sure are sharper than a de." In the dim light cast by a solitary,ntern hanging precariously from a nearby building, he saw her - the same cloaked figure with cat ears that had been watching him before. Her cloak seemed to blend into the shadows, and her cat-like eyes shone with an intense, reflective light. "You are?" Felix asked, his muscles tensed, ready for any sudden movements. But the mysterious woman didn''t move. Instead, she let out the same bizarreugh and said, "Lower your guard, Ie in peace." Felix remained silent, waiting for her introduction. "Tsk, you''re no fun." The woman removed the cloak and exposed an exotic beauty, entuated by a sprinkling of delicate freckles across the bridge of her nose, while tufts of chestnut hair peeked out from her ears, adding an otherworldly charm to her visage. "..." ''No reaction?'' The follower was left surprised as she assumed that Felix would have recognized her face immediately due to her infamous reputation. Instead, he just kept staring at her like a piece of wood. "Cough, you can call me Miss Sanae. I am the owner of the sole private detection agency ''Spectrum Detection Services''." Miss Sanae introduced formally, changing her entire attitude to a solemn one. "Detection agency?" Felix frowned, "Is that even a thing in the spirit realm?" "There are barely a dozen across the entire heavenly ne and most of their services were rted to pitty cases. However, my agency is different." Miss Sanae grinned a bit, "I am interested in the big fish and there is plenty of underground trash that needs to be cleaned up and thrown into thew enforcers'' clutches." When Felix thought about it, he realized that the heavenly ne was indeed massively in favor of those in power and authority, which gave them the opportunity to abuse those below them. The perfect example was Karra''s previous heartbreaking treatment by her master and she had nowhere and no one to ask for help...Not evenw enforcers could help her if she had no proof or the contract signed allowed her to get abused in such a manner. "Interesting, I guess if there is a problem, there is always a niche solution for it." Felix inquired, "So, you were hired to make my life even worse or to seek an employment offer to help me out?" "Neither." Miss Sanae extended her hand and offered with a sincere tone, "I want you to be my servant and help me with my cases." "Hmm?" Felix was somewhat taken aback by her response. He never thought he would ever be asked to be someone''s servant in his life this directly. But, he wasn''t offended or bothered by it as much as he was inquisitive about the offer. "Why me?" "If you are smart, you would have figured it out on your own." "I am a cklisted spirit who showed to not care about the higher-ups and abiding by their rules. For you toe at me with such an offer, means that you want an assistant who can help with a case or multiple cases against those higher-ups." Felix disclosed indifferently. She was right, he figured her out the moment she made the request and he merely asked for a confirmation. "Kikiki, it''s rare for me to be on the same page with another spirit." Miss Sanae giggled weirdly as she covered her mouth. Then, a split secondter her entire demeanor switched to a serious one like she was either a professional actor or a lunatic. Felix was leading to thetter, but he wasn''t in a position to judge anyone. "Listen up, I wanted to wait until you are done with the tournament before I make my offer so your focus wouldn''t be divided, but your sensitive eyes made it impossible." Miss Sanae addressed, "I will give you until the end of the tournament to make up your decision, and don''t bother asking me about the cases you will be handling as they are ssified." "What is it in it for me?" Felix shook his head, "I can earn enough Lumus through tournaments and especially the heavenly ne one. I doubt there is any kind of decent pay in your kind of industry." No matter how hard Felix thought about it, he couldn''t fathom how it would be possible for such an agency to earn a decent wage if they were exclusively reliant on clients'' requests. "That''s where you are mistaken." Miss Sanae grinned, her eyes shimmered with unkind wickedness, "My agency obtains at least 50% of all properties and resources of each criminal spirit we brought down to justice." "Is that so?" Felix''s eyes gleamed under the dim light, sharing the same maliciousness in her eyes. It was like two kindred souls matching together atst as Felix immediately understood that Miss Sanae wasn''t going after the higher-up out of the goodness of her heart! Imagine obtaining 50% of The Red Fangs Organization''s properties and assets when bringing them down...Even if the other half went to the government and he merely was given 20% of the shares, he still wouldn''t beining about it. "So, what do you say?" "What percentage?" "5%." "Not happening, 20%." "20%? Even I don''t get that percentage as I need to take care of my own people." Miss Sanae counteroffered, "10%, final offer, take it or leave it." "Not enough to move me." Felix shook his head, "I don''t know your targets and what kind of assets they have, how difficult is their case, how long were you working on them, will they ever work out eventually? So many ifs and I would rather not throw away a sure method to secure Lumus for such an offer." "First of all, you can continue doing your fights, I don''t give a crap about them. Secondly, I will be providing you with a house to stay and your servants, which will help you avoid the daily homelessness penalty. Thirdly, I can lend you Lumus and allow you to use my servants to purchase anything you want to avoid the cklist order." "10% with such benefits doesn''t look that bad, right?" Miss Sanae smiled, knowing exactly what she was doing. Chapter 1412 Spectrum Detection Services ''It doesn''t sound too bad, indeed.'' Felix was somewhat satisfied with her offer as he knew that he wasn''t in perfect condition to haggle. His solution to build his own house wasn''t a sure thing and if it didn''t work, he might end up in the streets for a very long time...He couldn''t afford that. Plus, the fact that he could move around the cklist order in the markets was also a must if he desired to continue his journey in the tournaments. Still, Felix wasn''t done haggling. "How about the sry?" Felix moved on, "My services aren''t cheap." "You will get paid two thousand Lumus, nothing more, nothing less. Our entire operation is based on payments after seeding in cases, which means if you want a stable high sry, you have to give up on the 10% share. You can''t have both." "Fair enough." Felix knew that her answer would be like this as he would have done the same too. In fact, he was pleased that there was even a sry on the table. So, he didn''t waste both of their times with this. "Onest thing, I have no interest in a permanent position." Felix said calmly, "The moment I be a golden spirit, I will either be your partner if I liked to continue with you or take my departure." "So, you are telling me, you don''t want a timer on the contract?" Miss Sanae asked. "No." All rtionships between servants and their masters were enforced by binding contracts unless the servant himself hadn''t imposed one. For example, Karra''s situation was so desperate, she just wanted to find a master and didn''t have any other conditions. In the case of Felix, his main goal was to be a golden spirit and obtain a governmental position to be offered the reincarnation opportunity. Since golden spirits couldn''t be servants to anyone, each servant that reached this grade automatically free himself. If there was a contract between the two parties that enforced the servant to not upgrade to golden rank, he had to respect it, otherwise, thew enforcers would be introduced. "I don''t mind." Miss Sanae smiled, "But, you will have to close more than five small cases and one major case before considering bing a golden spirit." "Sounds fair." Felix nodded in agreement. He didn''t want to negotiate with this condition since his payment was dependent on the cases closed. "Give me your agency location and I will be paying you a visit shortly with my servants." Felix informed her, "You will have my answer by then." Miss Sanae agreed and they both went their own separate ways. After Felix returned to Sekiro and Karra, the first thing he did was ask about Miss Sanae and her agency. "Why are you asking about that Lunatic?" Sekiro narrowed his eyes, having a bad feeling about this. "We will be under her wing." Felix anwsered as he continued his walk toward the national park. "..." "..." Sekiro and Karra didn''t even know how to respond. They knew that Felix wasn''t a conventional master, but to cause trouble everywhere and anywhere he went? "What''s up with those reactions?" Felix frowned, "Is she really that bad?" "Bad not in the sense she is hated by the public, but in the sense, no one wants to deal with her in fear of their own future." Sekiro sighed deeply, "The entire upper echelon and the underground world consider her as their enemy and anyone rted to her will suffer a much worse fate than just having a cklist order on them." "This is one of the reasons why even though she is a golden rank spirit, she has only one servant under her as no one wants to associate with her to not harm their future." "Getting involved with her... It''s like walking straight into a hurricane. The thrill is tempting, but the destruction is devastating. You don''t want to be caught up in her storm, Trust me." As he finished, he stepped back, leaving Felix alone with his thoughts in the eerie silence of the alleyway, his warnings echoing ominously. ''My people my ass.'' In the end, Felix was bothered by only Miss Sanae''s falsehood about her having ''servants'' under her, but in reality, she only had one. Since the contract wasn''t signed yet and he hadn''t given her his word, Felix wasn''t nning to let her get away with this. As for the rest? He couldn''t care less as he wasn''t here to build a future. "Let''s go pack up," Felix ordered. "Sir..." "Drop it." Felix ordered. ''I hope everything goes well...'' Sekiro could wish with a bitter smile and follow his master to their tent. ... After they packed up, Felix and his employees took off right away toward Miss Sanae''s detection bureau. It was situated on the fringes of the city, far from the gleaming skyscrapers and bustling streets. It was less of an official institution and more of a makeshift operation, a stark contrast to the grandeur associated with typical investigation bureaus. The office itself was nothing more than a modest apartmentplex, easily overlooked amidst the sea of more imposing structures. A weather-beaten signboard hung lopsidedly over the entrance, the words ''Spectrum Detection Services.'' peeling and faded. ''Is she broke?'' Felix''s eyelids twitched, starting to have second thoughts about this whole thing. Still, he pushed his doubts down and knocked on the door. Kiiiiii... The door opened with a squealing noise as it had never been oiled before, exposing a short unique boy. He was like an exquisite sculpture, shaped from pure white wax, his surface smooth and glistening with an ethereal sheen...His limbs were finely crafted, each detail painstakingly chiseled, possessing a lithe grace that belied his waxen nature. Atop his head, where a normal boy might have hair, sat a single, sturdy wick, its me flickering merrily. When lit, it bathed the boy in a warm, soothing glow, casting moving shadows that seemed to bring him to life. ''Interesting, was there always such a race in the universe?'' Felix eyed the boy with an intrigued look. All the records across the history of the universe never showed even a diagram of such a race that resembled a living candle. Only in the spirit realm would it be possible to see all known and unknown races across its history in one melting pot. After all, the memories reformation merely changed the personality, facial features, and such, the main body was still based on the previous race. "Enter." The boy opened the door for Felix and his employees and then slid through the floor, leaving behind him crumbles of melted wax. Before Felix could step inside, Miss Sanae came out to greet them. "Wee to my modest abode." "It''s modest alright," Felix remarked indifferently as his eyes scanned the minimally furnished apartment. The office was the heart of the bureau, cluttered with a myriad of documents, case files, and a few mementos from sessful investigations. A single desk stood against one wall, a lonemp casting a pool of light over the papers scattered about. Two adjoining rooms served as bedrooms, each sparsely decorated, the beds more functional thanfortable. The kitchen was quaint andpact, bearing signs of use but also of a person who cared about cleanliness. The living room served as a reception area of sorts, the mismatched furniture hinting at the many stories this ce had witnessed. Felix didn''t expect a massive building with multiple floors, but at the same time, he didn''t think that it was even possible for a golden spirit to be this poor. "Don''t worry about your sry. I can pay you three years in advance or even more if you''re skeptical about my financial condition." Miss Sanae said, acting a bit hurt by hisment. She expected Felix to back off and trust her...s. "Three years will do." Felix agreed. "...Are you always this insensitive?" Miss Sanae''s lips twitched in vexation. "You have no idea..." Sekiro murmured as softly as possible. Chapter 1413 Fallen Specters With one re from Felix, Sekiro hid under his straw hat and nothing was heard from him again. "Cough, feel free to sit anywhere." Miss Sanae offered as she took them to the living room. After everyone was seated, the candle boy brought snacks and drinks...Then, he slid away again. "Thanks, little Timmy." "Mmmm." Little Timmy replied sluggishly. "I wonder why hasn''t he left you as well?" Felix inquired calmly. "Looks like you heard about me." Miss Sanae chuckled, not too bothered by his question. "I didn''t expect that it will be a two-man show." Felix narrowed his eyes, "10% doesn''t sound too fair when it''s going to be a partnership." "Fine, you will get 15%, just drop it." Miss Sanae caved in immediately. She thought before that there was a very slim chance Felix would either sign the contract right away or have enough principle to not renegotiate after a price had been decided. s, Felix hadn''t contemted of either option as he wasn''t stupid to get himself scammed in such an important decision. "That works." Fortunately, Felix wasn''t that greedy and agreed to the offer. "Sign this...All conditions are written there." Miss Sanae uttered as she forwarded a holographic contract to Felix. Felix read it carefully for a few minutes before he nodded in her direction and then signed it. Although there were some terms such as absolute loyalty, listening to orders, and other freedom-limiting terms, Felix still signed it. After all, no matter how good the conditions were, at the end of the day, he was still a servant through and through. The moment he did so, a wide smile broke on Miss Sanae''s face. "Atst, I will have a decent assistant." "It can''t be that no one has piqued your interest before me. I am not the only cklisted spirit." Felix frowned. "True, I had plenty of other assistants before, but I was forced to release all of them time and time again after they were offered to be removed from the cklist." Miss Sanae shook her head. "Doesn''t the contract ensure absolute loyalty? Why did you let them leave." Sekiro asked. "What''s the point of having assistants that don''t want to work wholeheartedly to steal - Cough, to bring those f*ckers down to justice?" Miss Sanae said coldly, "So, anyone who came to me with the request, I void their contract and let them leave after paying the termination fees." No wonder Miss Sanae wanted Felix badly...She was clearly listening to his conversation with the city''s rich lords in the restaurant and realized that Felix would never get removed from the list by them. So, he wouldn''t be swayed like the others. "You don''t have to worry about me." Felix uttered calmly, "I am not interested in removing my cklist order but in their assets." "That''s what I like to hear." Miss Sanae smiled. "So, what cases are you working on right now?" "Before I answer that, I need to ask you something." Miss Sanae''s voice turned tenser as she inquired, "Are you familiar with the term Fallen Specters?" "No." Felix turned to Sekiro for answers and realized that he was just as ignorant as him. However, what piqued his interest, even more, was Karra''s reaction to the term. Her heart pounded like a drum in her chest, a sudden gasp escaping her lips.I think you should take a look at "What''s the matter?" "N..Nothing." Karra stuttered. "Didn''t I tell you to not hide anything from me?" Felix''s gaze got colder in displeasure. "I..I can''t." Felix''s expression turned a bit softer as he knew the difference between can''t and won''t. Karra not being able to speak meant that a previous master of hers was rted to this term and she couldn''t talk about the subject without receiving punishment. All servants were banned from sharing any private details about their masters even if they broke off from them. This was a strictw that was respected and feared by everyone due to the vile consequence of being thrown off from the heavenly ne immediately. "Interesting, you have just signed the contract and have already given me a significant lead." Miss Sanae uttered with a thrilled tone. Even though Karra didn''t say anything, her reaction alone was enough to make her understand that the case was rted to one of her masters. All she needed to do was gather information about her previous masters and pinpoint the exact culprit. It turned out, she didn''t even need to do this. "Was it the noble? Yourst master?" Felix asked. "I can''t..." Karra muttered, tears threatening to drop from her eyes. Felix didn''t know if she was crying because of his questions or if she recalled some bad memories. Whatever it was, he backed off as he knew that nothing out of value woulde out from her lips. "Can you tell me more about these Fallen Specters?" Felix inquired. "Fallen Specters is a term not even golden spirits know about. If it wasn''t for an unfortunate coincidence, I would have been in the dark about them as well." Miss Sanae manifested a hologram before everyone, showing a red-colored normal spirit. Before anyone couldment, the interior of the red spirit started to turn darker and darker like he was infested by an evil seed and it had spread its roots across his entire body. "What the..." Sekiro was left stunned as he watched the red spirit still emitting a red hue around him without a single change in his exterior appearance. However, his entire internal body was now a mp of unsettling darkness. "What are we watching?" Felix asked, his voice as stern as it could get. "This was the process of spirits bing fallen specters after feasting on negative energies: Spirits such as hate, fear, or despair for a consistent period of time until their new personalities break apart and allow those emotions to take hold of them." "When that happens, fallen spirits begin to lose their illumination slowly until they became ck-colored spirits." Miss Sanae narrowed her eyes, "Here is the kicker when they reach that far, the fallen spirits can''t lose any more illumination even if they had a hundred billion Lumus of debt." "In other words, they couldn''t be kicked out of the heavenly realm at all and had earned a permanent residency here." "How is that possible?!" Sekiro responded strongly, "There is no way the ethereal elders and Lord Hades would be ignorant about such a dangerous matter!" "I don''t know about the elders, but Lord Hades definitely knows about this." Miss Sanae sneered, "But so what? There aren''t enough fallen specters to cause a scene in the heavenly ne and even if there were a decent amount of them, it was impossible to find them as they look just like us." Lord Hades wasn''t interested in handling any small issue arising in his realm as that was the job of the elders. Unless big matters that threatened the entire realm had urred, he would turn a blind eye to everything happening under his nose. As mentioned, if Felix wasn''t rted to Asna, he wouldn''t have made Elder Kraken''s life difficult. "How do those fallen spirits evene to light? Is there someone responsible? Or the process just happens naturally?" Felix asked. "The process itself might be natural, but I am certain that someone in the upper echelon is running an underground cartel responsible for this." Miss Sanae snickered, "As for the reason? You tell me." Felix contemted about it for a moment before answering, "Permanent ck spirits mean loyal ves who don''t need to worry anymore about getting kicked out of the realm for eternity. Since they are considered as ''breaking the rules'', those spirits will never snitch as they will end up forcing thew enforcers and elders to get involved and fix the ''loophole'', which means their permanent stay is over for good." "Bingo." Chapter 1414 Reaching The Finals. ?1414 Reaching The Finals. "The Fallen Cartel is selling those specters to their trusted sources as they can be used for the lowest jobs or the highest without worrying about the payment." Miss Sanae added, "My investigations have led me to believe that the Fallen Cartel must be sponsored and protected by one of the higher-ups due to their operations being almost nonexistent." "It must be Karra''s previous master, he is a known noble." Felix anwsered with a serious tone, "She can''t give him up, but we can find out about his identity through other means." "Most nobles in the city have high governmental positions." Miss Sanae frowned, "If someone in the government had his hands on this, then it''s going to get a lot moreplicated." There was no need to ask why as all of them understood that governmental spirits were considered untouchable by the rest of the spirits. Even Miss Sanae as a gold spirit and a recognized/ supported detective by the government, would find it extremely challenging to investigate a governmental spirit. The highest position her authority could help her were thepanies leaders in the city...Even they would be too tough to bring down to justice. "I will do my thing and investigate the noble''s identity." Miss Sanae said, "You should focus on your tournament for now as the moment you finish, you will be given cases to handle." "Alright." Felix agreed. It was clear that the fallen specters'' case was one of the biggest ones for Miss Sanae and treated it with great care. There was no way she would let Felix, apletely untrusted rookie help her out in it before testing him with a much simpler and smaller case first. Felix didn''t mind at all as he also knew that he had to get ustomed to thews and such before assisting her with the real deal. "I need your help with the tournament." Felix switched the subject with a request. "I need the three years payment in advance, plus a loan, and your servant''s help." "You want to invest everything in improving your spiritual prowess...Are you sure it''s worth it?" Miss Sanae advised, "Boosting your spiritual prowess by that much is useless, considering that you will be winning barely fifty thousand Lumus as the champion. Even if you made it to the heavenly ne''s tournament, you will be forced to invest even more as the fighters there are on a whole different level. Why do you think our city hasn''t brought the trophy back home even after such a long time? We might be considered the capital, but there are cities where fighters spend most of their time hunting beasts and exploring the realm''s dangers, unlike our fighters." "I am confident in my ability, will you help me or not?" Felix replied calmly. While it might seem like Felix was gambling his Lumus on something uncertain, the tournaments were merely a side quest in his eyes. A side-quest to earn money and recuperate what was invested in his spiritual prowess. In reality, Felix wanted to improve his soul''s strength to an ungodly level, so that when he returned to the living world, his biggest weakness would turn into his biggest strength. Obviously, he had no clue if it was even possible to reincarnate with the same soul or such, but he would be a fool to not prepare for the possibility. "Fine, how much do you need?" Miss Sanae asked. "One hundred thousand in total." Sekiro and Karra gasped in shock and before they could even breathe out, Miss Sanae replied, "Fine, that''s seventy-two thousand Lumus as a sry and the rest is a loan." Then, she pped her hands and little Timmy came into the living room, carrying a suitcase. The suitcase seemed to have difficulty containing the illumination of the crystals as the light was piercing through its dark leather. As little Timmy utched the suitcase and cracked it open, a chorus of brilliant lights emanated from the nestled crystals inside, bathing the entire living room in a mesmerizing golden glow. "Satisfied?" Felix nodded and requested her servant, "Take it and spend it entirely on spiritual treasures for the next week." Little Timmy turned his head to Miss Sanae and waited for her order. "Go." The moment he received it, he took the suitcase with him and left the apartment, heading to the bazaar. Spending a hundred thousand Lumus could be considered a lot even if taken Ravager, Goliath, and the other monstrous veterans into consideration. Felix was about to spend close to two hundred thousand Lumus in less than a month on them! With this boost, he was certain that he wouldn''t get manhandled ever again by the likes of Avnche through telekinesis control. ... One Week Later... With the tournament in full swing, the onlookers bore witness to a series of intense and fiery battles. Felix managed to outshine and outperform in each round as the following bouts were against rtively weaker opponentspared to Avnche. With Felix''s relentless spirit and ingenious use of his unique abilities, he was the first to ensure his ce in the uing finals.I think you should take a look at Simultaneously, in the parallel half of the tournament, Goliath was pitted against Ravager. This was a sh of the Titans, but much to the audience''s surprise, Ravager disyed dominating prowess. He dominated Goliath, effortlessly bridging the perceived gap between him and the rest of the contenders, marking a decisive victory that left spectators in a state of shocked silence. As the dust of the semi-finals settled, only twobatants remained standing - Felix, the dark horse who came out of nowhere, and Ravager, the cold and undeniable champion. The stage was set for the final battle, a mere day away, with the audience on the edge of their seats. The majority of the crowd had their bets ced on Ravager, given his dominating performance against Goliath, but there was a certain air of unpredictability, which made many opportunity-seeking viewers wager on Felix in hopes of striking it big. While everyone was holding their breaths in anticipation and hype for tomorrow, Mr. Atticus was seen sitting on a noble chair that oozed with royal elegance. In front of him, the known formidable champion Ravager was sitting on the floor with his head lowered akin to an obedient pet. This should have been impossible when considering that Ravager was also a golden spirit, which meant he was no one''s servant! "How certain are you of winning tomorrow?" Mr. Atticus inquired calmly, taking a small sip from a cup of tea. "100%," Ravager replied, his tone filled with nothing but absolute confidence. His confidence wasn''t based on pride or arrogance. But, in Felix''stest two battles. The fighters might have been rtively weaker than Avnche, but after showing most of his trump cards and weaknesses, even those fighters had made him work for his victory. When he watched him struggle against them, his interest died down and he became certain of his victory. "It''s good to be confident, but don''t get too cocky." Mr. Atticus warned, "I have ced close to five hundred thousand Lumus on you...You know what will happen to our agreement if you lost." "I understand." While the odds were in favor of Ravager, there was still plenty to gain if one made certain to wager a decent amount of money on him. "You are excused." With a head nod, Ravager stood up and flew away, his expression still as cold as ever, but in the depth of his eyes, an untold amount of rage was hidden. ''Just wait a little longer, I am getting closer and closer...'' He thought to himself as a picture of a beautiful girl that resembled him greatly surfaced in his mind. While most fighters participate in those tournaments for money, he was doing it for the sake of saving his little sister. His little sister was turned into a permanent servant under Mr. Attricus and unless he gave up on her, no one had any right to take her away, not even her brother. In the spirit realm, it was more than possible to give birth to new spirits just like in the living world. The only difference was that those newborn spirits weren''t given personalities and memories, leaving the job to the parents to take care of it. Both Ravager and his sister were born in the heavenly realm and had no connection with the living world at all. Because of this, they had no achievements that could be tranted into a better color. So, the moment they were born, they were given a standard indigo color and it was up to the parents to protect them from getting thrown out. Unfortunately, not everyone was up to such a massive responsibility and both Ravager and his sister ended up on the streets after their parents lost their jobs and failed to pay the rent in time. The heavenly ne was even more vicious to the homeless as the daily penalty was the biggest contributor to spirits getting thrown out. When Ravager''s parents realized that their children would be getting kicked out first, they sold them in the servant''s markets at dirt-cheap prices, just to secure their stay in the realm. That''s when Ravager and his sister first got separated and for the past hundred years, he had no clue about her owner until the past decade. The moment he found her, he reached out to Mr. Attirus to buy her for a price ten times more worth than her. s, Mr. Attirus found out through his connections about their rtionship and took advantage of Ravager''s desperation. He told him the only way to free his sister was through winning the heavenly ne''s tournament while being sponsored by him. After an untold amount of training and failures, he finally made a name for himself and got closer and closer to his goal. With this kind of motivation and pressure, he would rather go through hell back and forth than allow himself to fall under Felix in tomorrow''s finals! Chapter 1415 The Traveler Vs Ravager! I ?1415 The Traveler Vs Ravager! I Meanwhile, in the living world... In the heart of a secret, undergroundb, hidden from prying eyes and filled with state-of-the-art equipment, Lady Sphinx moved with an air of somber determination. The room was bathed in sterile, white light, highlighting the endless rows of gleaming machinery andplex circuitry. In the center of theb was arge medical pod, almost ethereal with its soft, blue light illuminating the room. Inside, floating in a sea of preserving liquid, was Felix''s lifeless body. His once vibrant, brown eyes were closed, his strong, scarred physique at rest. The pod was surrounded by screens that showed a vast amount of data. This included the fluctuations of his weak heartbeat and the careful maintenance of his cells. Every second of data was crucial, a silent testament to the man who once roamed free and conquered the universe. ''Kraken, how is it going in there?'' She asked. ''He has just reached the finals in the tournament and Asna is still residing in a private pce under Lord Hade''s protection.'' Elder Kraken informed after receiving the news from his main consciousness. ''It''s been more than a decade here and he has yet toplete two months there.'' Lady Sphinx frowned, not too pleased with the current time difference. The time difference between the spirit realm and the living world was random and ever-changing. At the moment, it was against Felix. After all, it would be meaningless to return if the entire universe had entered a new era and everyone in the UVR era had be dust beside the immortals. ''All we can do is hope for the shift to happen soon.'' Thor sighed. ''I never thought I would miss a kid before, but spending an entire decade without him and Asna is quite boring.'' Carbuncle confessed, pushing smoke rings in the direction of Lord Shiva to irritate him. Lord Shiva expressed his opinion on the matter, stating, "What would be the purpose of bringing him? He will perish just as quickly." ''This again? Didn''t we tell you to save your pessimistic view to yourself?" Thor got annoyed. Who could me him? Ever since Lord Shiva was revived, he seemed to havepletely given up the idea that Felix could dethrone those beings. In his eyes, the moment someone gets targeted by them, their visa in the universe had expired. "I am just saying, right this instant, they can be watching us, waiting for the looks on our faces when they kill him the moment we finally bring him back." Lord Shiva opened a magazine and read itzily, "I ain''t going to give them the satisfaction of seeing that." "How useless, I don''t know why Sphinx even bothered to bring you back." Thor clicked his tongue in criticism. Lord Shiva ignored him and continued reading his magazine. "Let''s bring him back first and see what happens," J?rmungandr nced at Lady Sphinx and inquired, "By the way, have you reached out to Lord Quetzalcoatl yet?" "No, he is still missing and Lord Osiris'' death strings can''t work on him." Lady Sphinx shook her head. "n B depends on him heavily, I wish he shows up sooner thanter." "Him showing up isn''t the problem, it''s whether he will ept your preposterous request." Lord Loki jumped in, his tone was as yful as ever. "We still haven''t used the ticket he gave us, we can only try our best to convince him." Lady Sphinx said. "Let''s hope for the best..." **** Back to the heavenly ne...The Next Morning. In the heart of the colossal coliseum, an immense crowd sat in electrifying anticipation. Their roars of excitement shook the very foundation of the arena as they awaited the spectacle that was about to unfold. The climax of the tournament had arrived. The final duel between Felix and Ravager! "And now," the host''s voice simmered down to a crackle, tantalizing the audience with anticipation, "A fighter who emerged from the shadows, a dark horse who trampled expectations and forged a path in this tournament that none of us sawing." He let the silence stretch, the excitement in the crowd palpable, "His determination has moved mountains, his courage faced the fiercest of foes. The brilliance of his strategy, the unyielding resilience of his spirit, earned him a ce in this final!" Again, Mr. Sogrus paused, his gaze locked on Felix, "Carrying the powers of sound and fire, a man who stood against the storm, a fighter whose very existence is defiance. I present to you, the one who beat the odds...THE TRAVELER!!"I think you should take a look at WOOAAH!! CLAP CLAP CLAP!!... And then, as if a giant had struck the earth, the crowd erupted, a thunderous cheer that filled the coliseum! There was excitement, awe, curiosity, and perhaps even a hint of fear in their eyes. But Felix, like a tranquil sea amidst a raging storm, walked in a calm andposed manner in the direction of the arena. He was carrying behind him a standard silver hammer, a unique weapon of choice in the eyes of the viewers. Next, Mr. Sogrus introduced The Ravager, giving him the same love and hype as Felix. "Allow me to introduce to you a man whose very name sends shivers down the spines of the bravest fighters. A man whose power is as relentless as the storm and as unpredictable as wildfire. A man who has climbed to the top, oveing every challenge, every obstacle, like they were mere pebbles in his path!" "With a heart crafted from the mes of adversity, and a will as resolute as the mountains, I present to you, the embodiment of sheer dominance... Ravager!" The crowd erupted into deafening apuse, their voices united in a single monstrous roar that echoed through the vast expanses of the coliseum. As the sound waves crashed over him, Ravager remained unfazed, his icy eyes meeting Felix''s across the arena, a silent deration of the impending epic sh. "It''s best if you surrendered and saved both of our times." Ravager spoke calmly, "You have already earned a decent reward and a qualification slot to the heavenly ne by being second." "I could say the same to you," Felix replied nonchntly. "If that''s how you feel, don''t me me for what happens next." With that being said, The Ravager kept his mouth shut and entered his battle stance. The air in the coliseum was saturated with anticipation as bothbatants squared off. Felix''s figure radiated an ember-like glow, his vibration abilities subtly rippling the air around him while Ravager seemed to embody the elements hemanded, a tempestuous whirlwind of water, wind, and fire swirling about his form. "All set?" Mr. Sogrus nced at them both for a moment before yelling, "FIGHT!" Whoosh!! Ravager was the first to make a action as he raised his hands, beginning the elemental dance. "Aqua Torrent!" He uttered, sending a colossal wave of water cascading towards Felix, its sheer mass promising to crush him. But Felix was ready. "Vibration Dissipation." he chanted to himself, channeling his energy, he sent a series of tremors into the ground, creating barriers of vibrating air that parted the water around him, turning Ravager''s tidal wave into innocuous streams that pooled at the edges of the arena! Taking advantage of Ravager''s momentary pause, Felix retaliated. "Inferno Burst." His hands, glowing bright red, shot fireballs that hurtled toward Ravager with intense heat. Ravager swiftly countered a powerful gust encircled him, diverting the fireballs away. The audience gasped as the diverted mes formed a fiery ring around the perimeter of the battlefield. Ravager wasn''t going to give Felix a instant to rest. Whipping his hands in a fluid motion, he merged his mastery over wind and fire to summon a twister of mes that he directed toward Felix! Felix braced himself. His entire being hummed as he emitted a barrier of anti-elemental vibrations, neutralizing the zing tornado and causing it to spiral upwards and dissipate in a shower of embers! Seeing an opening, Felix initiated his next move, he thrust his palm forward, sending a focused vibration beam toward Ravager. Ravager, not to be outdone, deftly responded with a thick water barrier that not only absorbed Felix''s attack but refracted it in multiple directions, making it harmless! With that, both parties seemed to havee to a understanding that simple long-range attacks weren''t going to work on their opponent. "Time to end this." So, Ravager decided to tap into Felix''s weakness right away, not in the mood to fool around! Chapter 1416 The Traveler Vs Ravager! II ?1416 The Traveler Vs Ravager! II Ravager''s eyes sparkled with resolve as he raised both his hands, focusing his spiritual energy on his opponent. His fingers danced, pulling invisible strings as he engaged his telekinesis. The air between them crackled, bing dense as if squeezed by an unseen force, and around Felix, invisible hands reached out, attempting to constrict his movements,press his form, and assert Ravager''s dominance! "It''s done." Boss Alves smirked, believing that there was no way a newbie was going to defend against Ravager''s telekinesis prowess. Just like Mr. Atticus, he had also put a decent amount of money into Ravager''s victory after his sponsored fighter dropped out in the semi-finals at the hands of Felix. Just as his peers were about to break into wide smiles, Felix''s own telekic energy red, a vibrant, pulsing aura enveloping him! The two opposing forces shed in a silent war, straining against each other in a tense, vibrating deadlock! The ground beneath them rippled with the energy and the audience gasped in awe, watching the disy of sheer power! Despite the intensity of Ravager''s assault, Felix''s telekic barrier held strong, an unyielding shield against the relentless pressure. ''Impossible...'' The Ravager''s eyes widened in shock as he could feel that Felix''s defenses might not be the best, but they helped him avoidplete domination like what happened against Avnche. This was what made him even more surprised as he knew that his telekinesis control was better than Avnche! "How could he have increased his spiritual prowess so soon?!" Boss Alves and his peers'' expressions turned ugly immediately as it made them understand that someone must have helped Felix with buying spiritual treasures. They knew that it would be impossible for Felix to get this strong through the ck market as he had to pay close to half a million worth of spiritual treasures! ''Kikiki, good job, good job, I have ced a huge bet on you, don''t be disappointing me now.'' The culprit Miss Sanae was seen amidst the audienceughing to herself and scaring the viewers next to her with her creepyugh. "Shall we continue?" Felix said coldly as he extended his arm and made it seem like he was holding a sniper rifle in the direction of Ravager. His arm hummed with vibrational energy, and a glow of red, orange, and yellow hinted at the fire element mingling within! He took aim, his eyes fixed on Ravager, and as he pulled the imaginary trigger, destructive bullets erupted from the tip of his finger. Whoosh! Whoosh!.. These projectiles were more than mere bullets; each contained a vtile mix of fire and vibration, promising an explosive end upon contact! Ravager moved with speed that was a blur, narrowly dodging the first few shots, his agility on full disy. BOOM!! BOOOM!! BOOM!! However, the resulting explosions that erupted in the wake of the bullets were far-reaching and brutal. The concussive force buffeted against his telekic barrier, each impact threatening to shatter his defenses! Realizing the scale of the threat, Ravager made his move. His hands swiftly formed aplex gesture, and in response, water surged from his form, twisting and spiraling into a formidable water tornado. The swirling vortex of water moved to meet the explosive bullets head-on, absorbing the brunt of the explosions and dissipating the vibrational energy within! The water tornado acted as a formidable barrier, but the continuous onught from Felix''s sniper arm pushed it to its limits! ''A bit more, just a little more...'' Unbeknownst to Ravager, Felix was dissipating most of the vibration inside his body through the underground as tremors, building up for something much more destructive while he was upied with his bullets! The moment Felix began to sense that his vibrations were covering the entire half of the arena before him, his eyes red with resolve as he stopped his endless assault and mmed his hands onto the ground! RUMMMMBLE!!! A shockwave of vibrational energy rushed outwards...The force was so strong, so violent that the very arena around them split cleanly into two halves yet again, causing a rumble of terror and excitement to ripple through the spectators! "He broke it again!" "Will he bury him as well?!"I think you should take a look at While the viewers assumed that Felix would use the same strategy against Avnche, he took off into the air. With a swift upward sweep of his hands, he manipted his newly empowered telekinesis, lifting the enormous chunk of the split arena into the air!! The sight was breathtaking, disying the sheer power and dominance he held over his abilities, but no one knew that there was a great sense of pressure and pain behind Felix''s stoic expression. Lifting half of the arena wasn''t easy in the slightest. ''What is he up to?'' Ravager narrowed his eyes in focus at the sight of Felix pulling the silver hammer from his back. Before he could react, Felix brought it crashing down onto the levitated half of the arena!! RUMMBLE!!! The collision was cataclysmic, causing the giant mass to shatter instantly into a storm of rubble, boulders, and debris, turning Ravager''s side of the sky into a treacherous minefield! Felix chose a hammer as his tool because of itspatibility with his vibration element. While everyone was left stunned at the destructive scene, the hammer did nothing but trigger the vibration across the elevated half of the arena! "Here Ie." Without wasting a second, Felix propelled himself forward, closing the distance between himself and Ravager in the blink of an eye while the sky rained rocks around them. Felix engaged Ravager, swinging his massive hammer with abination of brute strength and delicate precision, each move calcted and lethal. With his eyes locked onto his opponent, Felix''s mind was a whirl of tactical calctions. His gaze swept over the myriad of boulders and debris scattered around him, their chaotic disorder turned into weapons with his elemental control. Felix spread his arms wide, calling upon his oscition abilities. A hum of power radiated from him, vibrating the air around him and causing the surrounding rubble to tremble in resonance. Then, with a sweeping motion of his arms, Felixunched the vibrating debris into Ravager! Every stone, every shard of debris began to pulsate with a powerful rhythm, imbued with Felix''s vibrational energy. They shot forward like missiles, cutting through the air with deadly precision toward Ravager. As they neared their target, Felix increased the frequency of their vibrations, causing them to emit an ear-piercing whine before striking with the strength of a mini explosion upon contact! "ENOUGH!" In the middle of the relentless assault from Felix, Ravager''s countenance hardened. His usually cool demeanor red with fierce determination as he decided to put an conclude to the barrage. Ravager nted his feet solidly on the ground, drawing upon his dual elements of wind and fire. The arena filled with an escting roar as the wind began to swirl around him, picking up heat as the fiery essence was infused into it. His hands glowed with a bright, sizzling aura, thebination of the two elements creating a vtile power ready to be unleashed! And then, with a forceful wave of his hands, he discharged the built-up energy. A wave of searing hot wind expanded outwards from him, carrying with it the intensity of a wild inferno. The wave collided with the onught of debris, and the resulting explosion was a spectacle of pure elemental might. BOOOOOOOOOM!!! Each stone, each piece of debris caught in the explosion was instantly reduced to sand, scattering into the wind. ''Sh*t!'' The sheer strength of the explosion threw Felix off bnce, propelling him backward through the air like a ragdoll. He crashed into the ground several times before using two fire jets from his palms to decrease his momentum! The moment he stopped, the audience gasped collectively at the sight of him being merely one meter away from getting kicked out of the arena''s premises! After the dust settled, silence covered the colosseum as neither Felix nor Ravager made another move. They merely stood at the edges of the arena with stoic and cold expressions, staring at each other and calcting the best way to defeat their opponent. ''How do I eliminate this monster?'' ''How do I eliminate this freak of nature?'' For once, they shared the same thought. Chapter 1417 The Traveler Vs Ravager! III ?1417 The Traveler Vs Ravager! III Ravager would be lying if he said that he wasn''t in a pinch. He was depending on ending the battle swiftly through his telekinesis'' control, unfortunately, Felix''s monstrous upgrade foiled his strategy. Now, he had to treat this battle just like the one with Goliath, the only difference was that Felix proved to be ten times much tougher to crack. ''I have to go all out and use my new ultimate ability...There is no other way.'' Ravager narrowed his eyes coldly in the direction of Felix as he prepared to use his final attack. An attack he spent years trying to master for the sake of using it to clutch the championship in the heavenly ne''s tournament. He wanted to save it until then, but he understood that if he lost this battle, he would never hear the end of it from Mr. Atticus. Whoosh!! The tension in the air suddenly spiked, and the audience held their collective breath as Ravager''s body lit up in a riot of colors! The sky darkened ominously, and a powerful gust of wind swirled around him, lifting him off the ground. "Traveler!" Ravager''s voice echoed throughout the silent arena, each syble carried by the wind that was rapidly picking up speed. "You should feel honored to be in the presence of my first ultimate ability...Elemental Triad: Inferno Cyclone Tsunami!" As the words left his lips, fire erupted from Ravager''s body, enveloping him in a massive pir of mes that reached skywards! The fire took on a life of its own, twisting and spiraling around Ravager like a swirling, searing tornado...The mes danced and crackled with a life of their own, their intense heat warping the air around them! Suddenly, from the eye of the fire tornado, a column of water shot forth, spiraling upward into the sky before cascading down like a waterfall, adding anotheryer of devastation to Ravager''s onught! The heat of the fire turned the cascading water into steam, nketing the entire arena in a thick, scalding fog. Ravager was in the eye of the chaos, his silhouette barely visible through the haze of steam, the flickering mes, and the cascading waterfall. His arms were stretched wide as if controlling the maelstrom around him, his eyes glowing intensely as he poured every ounce of his power into the ultimatebination of his elemental abilities! ''A loose use of the term ultimate, but it doesn''t seem like a weak ability.'' In the face of imminent destruction, Felix''s face remained stoic. He closed his eyes, focusing all his energy. The ground vibrated under him, resonating with his energy. "Anti-Elemental Vibration Barrier!" he yelled, his voice strong against the tempest. A spherical barrier materialized around Felix, flickering with translucent energy, trembling under the force of Ravager''s attack. As the cyclone of fire and water crashed against his defense, Felix''s barrier vibrated violently, trying to match the frequencies of the elements and neutralize them. However, the sheer intensity of Ravager''s attack was too much! Felix grimaced as his barrier started to crack, the vibration unable to negate all the energy from the onught. With a deafening crash, the vibration barrier was broken! ''Sh*t!'' Felix tightened his fists and smashed them on the ground to get better stability against the raging tempest...It was threatening to kick him out of the arena''s boundary and he refused to lose in that manner! "The Traveler is risking going through a world of agony to keep himself in the fight!!" Mr. Soglusmentated out loud. Crack Crack! Because Felix decided to fight off the tempest, his telekinesis barrier was the first to eat the whole brunt of the attack, cracking rapidly and showing spreading fissures across Felix''s entire body! Even with Felix''s upgraded spiritual prowess, his barrier was sadly unmatched against this kind of destruction. In a few moments at best, it shattered as well and finally left Felix to face the wrath of the infernal storm with nothing but his iron will! Ugh... Felix grunted silently in pain as his skin began to burn off and receive sharp cuts from the wind, leaving him bleeding from new spots each second gone by! In the heavenly ne''s battles, there was no such thing as elemental resistance that enabled one to bepletely immune to elements from all sources. Everyone could get burnt off, poisoned, frozen, smashed, and the list goes on...Since death wasn''t an option, the worst that could happen was reaching a level of pain that force one to pass out. So, even when Felix was using fire abilities, he was still getting burnt off by Ravager. One hit...Two hits...Five hits...Ten hits... "How long can youst?" Boss Alves snickered with the rest of his peers who were already cheering on a well-earned profit from their massive wagers. "Master, please be safe..." Meanwhile, Karra and Sekiro weren''t loving the sight before them that much. Karra was praying each moment while Sekiro was silently watching his master struggle with a solemn expression. He knew that his master had invested too much in this to return with nothing below fifty thousand Lumus. Twelve hits...thirteen hits... ''I...Have...To...Do...Something.''I think you should take a look at While the pain clouded his mind a bit, Felix was still sensible enough to know that he was nearing the hit limit and there was no way the storm was going to end before he clock off. So, he sent his brain into overdrive, thinking, and brainstorming, toe out with a n, a strategy, anything to help him off! ''I need something powerful and explosive to counteract the tempest momentum while at the same time not too destructive to ruin the arena.'' The first thought that came into Felix''s mind was the same suicidal explosion he used against Avnche, but he understood that if he used it, there was a high chance he would end up outside of the arena. After all, he was barely holding into the ground and it was already starting to crack and show signs of giving up to the infernal storm. If he went with something that destructive, it wouldn''t end well for him. When his mind wandered in the direction of explosiveness but at the same time not producing equal damage, he reached a sub-perfect solution! ''I need to use sound to my advantage. It''s not guaranteed to work, but I don''t have time toin.'' Sixteen hit... Only four registered powerful direct hits remained and Felix knew that he had merely a few seconds at best before they get registered. In the heavenly ne, hits registration depends on the damage and pain they cause to the target...Because Felxi''s pain tolerance was so freaking high, hested much further than most spirits! ''I have to harness the noise around me as they are mere vibrations in the wind.'' Felix honed his senses on the frenzied, resonating noises around him, the vibrations of elemental fury that filled the air. He ignored his injuries, the pain, and everything else, drawing in the rampant vibrations and containing them around him. This created a bizarre scene under the baffled looks of the viewers. "Am I the only one who stopped hearing the storm?" "Why did everything go so quiet all of a sudden?" "Am I tripping?" The raging noisy infernal tempest was now as quiet as a forest after midnight, making everyone believe that they must have gone deaf or something. But in reality? All the sounds produced by the raging storms were absorbed by Felix until his body seemed to be vibrating with the untapped power! The focus of vibrational energy within him reached a peak, a pulsating orb of pure force that seemed ready to rupture. "RELEASE!" Then, with a raw, primal shout that resounded thunderously in this uncanny silence, a deadly shockwave erupted from Felix''s form, its oscition frequency so high it broke the sound barrier with a thunderous crack, rolling outwards in a rapidly expanding circle!!! The shockwave ripped through the air, an unstoppable force that collided head-on with Ravager''s Inferno Cyclone Tsunami!! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! The collision was catastrophic. The shockwave, imbued with the power of Felix''s concentrated vibration, tore through Ravager''s supreme ability, scattering the elements!! The me in the cyclone was extinguished, the wind was silenced, and the tsunami dissolved, the devastating attack neutralized in an instant by Felix''s shocking counter!! ''What the...'' ''Huh?'' ''Impossible...'' The arena was left in stunned silence as the echoes of the sh slowly faded away, revealing Felix standing tall amidst the chaos, battered but unbowed. A number neen was written on red above his head, but his bloodied face disyed not an ounce of fear, nervousness, or worry. He merely lifted his head and eyed the stunned Ravager with the coldest stare he could muster. "That''s all you got?" He taunted, his ragged appearance betraying his absolute confidence. Yet, Ravager actually felt a chill course down his spine as the predatory look in Felix''s eyes made him understand that this fight wasn''t close to being over! ''Get a hold of yourself! He has a mere one more hit and his telekinesis barrier is already down.'' Still, Ravager didn''t allow his emotions to get the best of him as the stacks were too high to fail. "You have earned my respect, but for the sake of my beloved, you have to bow down today," Ravager replied coldly, his hands reaching out to his pockets and bringing out two small daggers. It was clear, with Felix only having one more hit before his elimination, Ravager wanted to finish him off up close. "Bring it on." Felix challenged, bleeding out of his mouth and nose, but still, he strolled forward while cracking his bloodied knuckles. Chapter 1418 The Traveler Vs Ravager. IV ?1418 The Traveler Vs Ravager. IV Felix clutched his vibration-infused hammer as he increased his speed, turning his walk, into a jog, before finally going full sprint in the direction of Ravager!! On the other side, Ravager tightened his grip on his trio- elemental daggers. Not wanting to fight amidst the destroyed side of the arena, Ravager took flight and charged at Felix, his daggers glinting menacingly under the harsh light! ''His telekinesis barrier will take time to recover, this is my only chance to end this! I just need one strike.'' ''His fuel must be tanking after that ultimate ability, I just need to break his telekinesis barrier and he will be a sitting pig for ughter.'' Both fighters had their own thoughts on how to end the fight and they revolved their strategy around it. Felix was sure that Ravager''s energy was low because he was using physical daggers instead of bombarding him with elemental abilities. Just like in the living world, the moment a fighter exhaust his energy, he would be done for a while. Rummble!!! With a feral grunt, Felix swung his hammer, sending a wave of ground-shattering vibration toward Ravager! Ravager reacted swiftly and evaded the attack by using his wind element, boosting his speed up a notch. With a swift motion, he hurled a fire-infused dagger toward Felix. A sizzling sound filled the air as the weapon cut through it, heading straight for its target. Felix calcted its trajectory and distance then swung his hammer at it, hitting it right at the tip, creating a sparkle. Whoosh! A hammer vs dagger, there was no debate on which one received most of the damage as the dagger flew with an even faster speed back to Ravager. Cling!! Ravager blocked the dagger with the second one and captured it mid-air before continuing his charge! The moment he arrived next to Felix, he danced aside with lightning reflexes, leaving Felix to swing at thin air with his giant hammer. Whoosh!! The force behind the swing threw Felix slightly off bnce, and Ravager seized the opportunity, lunging with his twin daggers at his backside! Felix barely had time to recover, feeling the whoosh of the twin des slicing through the air, dangerously close to his torso. ''Vibration st!'' A shockwave of vibration erupted from Felix''s back andnded on the twin daggers, halting Ravager''s momentum for a moment. This allowed Felix to pivot swiftly, adjusting his grip on the hammer, and swung it in a wide arc towards Ravager, forcing him to retreat! Not one to back down, Ravager came at Felix again, moving with a lethalbination of agility and precision. He kept aiming at Felix''s unprotected sides, but Felix''s battle experience was leagues above him, making him feel like it was impossible to touch him! ''Fall! Fall! Fal!!'' As his attacks got frenzied and more deadly, he was starting to lose his precision and Felix kept on the defense, using his hammer as a shield against the daggers! Cling! Cling!... Sparks flew everywhere as each sh between those weapons resulted in loud metallic clings that seemed to die off in noise abnormally. But not everyone paid any attention to this small detail as they were captivated by the exciting close ranged dance between those two experienced fighters! ''I still need more, I need enough to end this fight once and for all.'' Felix''s narrowed eyes were affixed on Ravager''s rapid daggers, tracing their trajectory akin to a hawk to be able to block them off with his hammer. For minutes on end, their battle raged, their weapons shed, sparks flying with each strike. Sweat trickled down their faces, and their breaths came in ragged pants, but neither showed any sign of relenting. ''I can''t hit him...I actually can''t hit him even once...What kind of monstrous battle experience is this?'' Ravager''s blood run cold at the notion that the fight would end in Felix''s favor if the battlested in this manner. He was growing tired and his energy was closer than ever to depletion. While Felix seemed to be just as tired, his predatory eyes were as focused as ever, sending shivers down Ravager''s spine. "I can''t falter here! I am so close! I CAN''T" With a deafening roar, Ravager charged yet again at Felix, and this time he was harnessing the power of the wind to boost his attacks. s...I think you should take a look at ''It''s time to end this.'' With a swift, deceptive movement, Felix feinted a swing at Ravager. Predictably, Ravager moved to evade, but Felix had anticipated this. Swiveling on his heel, he redirected his hammer''s trajectory and sent it hurtling toward Ravager''s exposed nk. Ravager didn''t have time to react and knew that the hammer was going tond on him. However, instead of panicking, he was already thinking of a counter-attack. ''My telekinesis barrier will block the force, I can use the momentary opening from the swing to finish him!'' And so, he watched as the hammer hit him directly on the center of his back. Just as he wanted to suck up the iing pain and counterattack, a sudden powerful vibrational shockwave discharged from the surface of the hammer. BOOOOOOOOM!!! Shatter! with a thunderous boom, the telekinesis barrier exploded into invisible pieces and Ravager was sent flying off his feet akin to beingunched by a slinger! The audience gasped collectively, their eyes widened as they watched Ravager''s body drawing a high parab in the air, heading straight for the outer boundary of the arena! Mr. Atticus and his peers'' hearts came to a sudden stop as their erged pupils followed the trajectory of Ravager, feeling like they were in a dream. ''How?'' Even the Ravager had absolutely no idea what happened as he couldn''t fathom that a hammer could carry such an overwhelming punch! Unbeknownst to him, Felix was absorbing all the vibration resulting from their shes inside his hammer and released at once! ''WHO CARES ABOUT HOW! I CAN''T FALTER HERE!'' However, Ravager was not ready to concede defeat as the image of his dear little sister surfaced in his mind, waking him up from his stupor! "HALT!!" Struggling to right himself in mid-air, he summoned every iota of his elemental prowess, using fire/water to provide a counterthrust and wind to alter his trajectory! But the force of Felix''s hammer was too strong and he stillcked the proper fuel to change his fate. In the end, despite a gant effort, the elemental defenses buckled and Ravager, unable to stop his trajectory, crashed into the protective barrier at the edge of the arena before rolling out onto the ground beyond the boundary line... "I lost..." Ravager muttered, the massive contusion on his back didn''t hurt as much as the thought of Mr. Atticus venting his anger on his little sister in the shadows... s, no one cared about his feelings or troubles as the audience exploded into a thunderous roar of apuse and cheers a momentter. "RAVAGER LOST!! THE TWO TIMES REIGNING CHAMPION LOST!!" "HOLY SHIT, I JUST MADE A FORTUNE!!"... While the bulk of the viewers were cheering in excitement, almost 99% of the bettors felt their souls leave their bodies as they eyed Felix standing in the center of the arena, leaning against his hammer as support. His victory was secured against all odds and he had to work his hardest to achieve it, but those bettors wanted nothing more but to rip his throat out at this very moment! Especially... "MOTHERF*CKER!! I JUST LOST A QUARTER OF A MIL IN ONE SITTING!" Furious and frustrated, Boss Gideon threw a ss of wine into the window, breaking it into fragments. "I can''t believe this...Did we lose?" "Did we really just lose to a nobody?" Meanwhile, Lady Iris and Madam Arabe might be soft- spoken, but they were struck just as hard as Boss Gideon. Yet, no one was struck as hard as Mr. Atticus...He could be seen grabbing into the armchair with his hands tightly until the armchair began making noise. ''Unforgivable...Half a million was thrown down the drain...Unforgivable!'' He uttered in his mind while staring daggers at both his representative and Felix. Half a million was the supreme prize in the heavenly tournament and Mr. Atticus had lost it in one sitting. It could be uttered to be the dumbest decision to bet such a heavy amount for the sake of winning a mere hundred thousand Lumus, but one would argue that it was stupid only the results weren''t already predetermined. In this case, Mr. Atticus had full confidence in Ravager to defeat Felix as he had invested pretty heavily in him. So, putting half a million or an entire million didn''t bother him as he always knew that it would return to him with extra bonus. He made a fortune doing the same in the past two years...s, he was awakened from the dream atst by the hands of Felix. On the other side of the spectrum... "KIKIKI! KIKIKI!! I am starting to think that it''s best to sell the bureau and bet everything on my lucky charm." Chapter 1419 The Heavenly Planes Tournement. ?1419 The Heavenly ne''s Tournement. ''Hmm?'' Felix didn''t know why, but he suddenly felt goosebumps across his skin like something bad was going to happen. ''Whatever.'' He raised his guard for a moment before dropping it after the feeling went away. Probably, Miss Sanae hade to her senses and dropped that lunatic thought. Felix lifted his hammer with great difficulty and strolled away with his back facing Ravager, not bothering tofort him on his loss. He rarely did this even when he was nice...Now that he was as cold as a piece of ice, this entire fight was just business to him. "Wait sir Traveler, there is still the victory ceremony to be held." Mr. Sogrus came down next to Felix and murmured near his ears after spotting him getting closer to the edge of the arena. "Not interested, send me my reward at this address." Not bothering to stop for even a moment, Felix ced Miss Sanae''s card inside Mr. Sogrus'' suit pocket and continued on his path. "..." Mr. Sogrus nced at the card and then at Felix''s back, feeling like he had to do something to stop him from leaving. But, when he saw the heating from Felix''s body and the blood trail he was leaving behind him, he had a change of heart. ''Delivery is good too.'' He gulped a mouthful and returned to his audience, knowing that he had to work extra hard to keep them around for the ceremony without the champion. s, just as he turned in the direction of Ravager, the words were caught in his mouth after noticing that he had gone missing! ''Motherf*ckers! Can''t one do his job in peace?'' With the champion and the runner-up both missing, Mr. Sogrus decided to skip the entire ceremony and spot the light on the heavenly ne''s tournament. "With the three qualifiers being decided to be The Traveler, Ravager, and Goliath, our city could be uttered to be stronger than ever! I don''t realize about you guys, but I have a strong feeling that we will make it past the semi- finals this year!" "Past the semi-finals? Let''s hope they can secure their spots in sixteen single-elimination stages first." One of the spectators'' scoffed. "How can you be this pessimistic after watching this epic final?" The spirit next to him gave him an unfriendly look. "You must be new. You don''t realize how difficult the heavenly ne''s tournament is. Even the strongest can get eliminated before reaching the top sixteen due to The Great Filter Stage." "The Great Filter Stage?" The spectator was indeed a new arriving spirit and this was his first time watching a tournament. Before his seat neighbor could exin it to him, Mr. Sogrus brought it out on his own. "The heavenly ne''s tournament will begin in six months! Just like each year, all the qualified fighters from the hundreds of cities around the realm will haveplete freedom to eliminate any fighter they desire!" This was called The Great Filter Stage for a reason as there was no way a tournament could be held with close to a thousand fighters across the entire heavenly ne. To make matters more interesting, the government had decided to turn the entire heavenly ne into an open battlefield for only those qualified fighters! The only limited areas were the cities and that''s all! The contestants could even decide to group up in private territory and rage war against each other if they wanted since all the damages would be paid in full by the government. Since the cities could be considered safe spaces from the battlefield, there were plenty of rookie contestants whose first thought would be to hole up in them to avoid the battles. s, the only method for the fighters to secure their spot in the top sixteen was by eliminating as many fighters as possible. That''s because of a point system that rewarded a point for each fighter eliminated and the sixteen contestants with the highest points during those six months would be chosen. In other words, everyone would be more than motivated to get out of their cities and hunt other contestants! "As most of you know, all fighters will be allowed to use GPS in their crystal devices to track the location of their opponents." Mr. Sogrus rubbed his hands together excitedly, "We will have a direct live streaming of each fight happening across the entire realm."I think you should take a look at p! p! p!!... The audience rejoiced and apuded until their hands grew red at the kind of excitement and drama awaiting them in those inter-city fights! Each year, the heavenly ne''s tournament has close to 80% of the spirits following its event due to how massive it was...Even if someone had no interest in fights, he would still tune in to watch for the sake of joining the festivities and having a sense of pride for their city. This kind of attraction was ther reason why all thepanies waste so much of their resources on sponsored fighters. The kind of visibility their products andpanies would receive was nothing like anything else. Mr. Atticus knew this very well and that''s why even though he was seething internally after losing half a million in the wager, he had no ns to make his only sponsored fighter lose focus. "Our deal was for you to win the heavenly ne tournament and give exposure to mypany plus 50% of the reward. Now, it''s 100%...You will pay what you lost me in full." Mr. Atticus uttered coldly as he stared at Ravager who was kowtowing to him with his forehead affixed on the floor. "I understand..." Ravager replied, his voice softer than usual. While the punishment was too much, he was merely relieved that Mr. Atticus wasn''t going to vent his anger on his sister. "You better prepare well for the tournament, don''t show me such a disgraceful result again." Mr. Atticus warned with a cial stare, "This is yourst chance." Ravager flinched, but he still showed his understanding with a head nod. "Scram." The moment he was given permission, he stood up and flew away immediately, wanting to throw himself into training again. As he was flying away, Felix''s face popped up in his mind. ''This freak appeared out of nowhere and in less than a month became the city''s champion.'' Ravager narrowed his eyes solemnly, ''Now that he was given six months, he is bound to emerge even more fearsome.'' Although Felix caused his defeat, Ravager didn''t harbor an ounce of hatred toward him. Instead, he felt even more motivated to improve himself and break his limits, realizing that his current strength wasn''t enough to win the heavenly ne''s finals. "Traveler, just wait, I wille stronger than ever and show you that defeating me was your biggest mistake...Just wait." ... Back in Miss Sanae''s bureau, Felix could be seen sitting on the living room floor while Karra was cleaning what remained of his wounds. In the spirit realm, fighters'' rejuvenation depends on their spiritual energy and if they wasted it all while being heavily injured, they would have some pretty nasty hours to spend. Ka-thump!! Suddenly, the door was opened barbarically, mming against the door, causing Karra to jolt out of her ce in fright. "Travelerrrrr! My sweet little assistant. Come give me Mommy a kiss." Miss Sanae rushed through the door with a wide gleeful smile, showing her tiny fangs. "Don''t touch me." Felix stared in her direction indifferently the moment she was about to give him a hug. Miss Sanae froze in her posture before pulling back with an upset look. "How can you reject such a beauty? I have plenty of suiters, I let you know." "More like enemies." Felix sneered and turned on the tv, wanting to see if the rules for the heavenly tournament were about to be released. He already knew the known ones, but there were plenty of instances where the rules had some changes. "Tsk, you might have lucked out with fighting traits, but your sh*tty personality makes up for your luck." Miss Sanae cked her tongue in annoyance and sat next to them, eying the news as well. Felix ignored her and increased the volume after seeing the rey of his fight being yed on the heavenly ne tournament main channel. "A new dark horse has risen from the capital city! Will this year finally have our beloved capital snatch the crown from the Northern Lights City?!" The reporter disclosed passionately. "The Northern Lights city...Looks like the three usual suspects, Zephyr, Neb, and Evergreen are representing it again." Sekiro uttered with a deep frown. "How strong are they exactly?" Felix asked calmly. He didn''t bother to check the heavenly ne''s tournament fighters before since he barely had time to prepare for the local one. "To put it into a better perspective." Sekiro turned to Felix and uttered with a deadly serious expression, "The weakest of them is two times stronger than Ravager..." Chapter 1420 His First Case. ?1420 His First Case. "Interesting, how about the strongest?" Felix asked. While he had to struggle heavily to take down Ravager, it was understandable as he had a mere month to get ustomed to a new element, new fighting style, new environment, and a new power system. But with six months to prepare? As long as he had enough resources and trained hard enough, he was bound to create an upset in this year''s tournament. At least, this was what he believed until he heard Sekiro mention the strength of the current known strongest fighter in the heavenly ne. "That''s Neb, she is an absolute freak of nature and believed to be the most talented fighter in the history of the realm, blessed with all the possible battle traits one needs to reach the apex." Sekiro mentioned with a solemn tone, "She has been dominating the heavenly ne''s tournament for the past decade, winning ten championships in a row and making the Northern Lights City surpass even the capital in terms of poprity." "A ten times winner?" Felix frowned. "How can the Ravager and the city lords even have their kind confidence in winning the tournament when they knew about such a monster?" "Well, each year people believe that Neb is being pushed for retirement by the government due to her monopoly on the championship. All fighters are kinda putting their hopes on this each year. I don''t know about Ravager, but I think he thought the same and now he will be in for a shock when he sees that she will be joining yet again." "Pushing her for retirement?" Miss Sanae sneered, "Foolish dreams. The moment rules are set, the government won''t change them unless there was a massive issue in them. In this instant, Neb is dominating the tournament fair and square with her strength. The government doesn''t give a sh*t about the fighters and the gambling dens woes." Felix nodded, thinking the same. The government wasn''t in the business of entertainment but keeping the entire heavenly ne''s realm functional. So, they had no reason to force a retirement out of anyone just for the sake of improving the viewership or making the end prize more essible to other fighters. The strong wins and the weak losses...This was thew of the jungle in the living world and in the spirit world. "Ravager doesn''t seem like someone with such a weak mindset," Felix uttered calmly. Having fought Ravager, Felix might not have shown it, but he had seen a familiar kind of rage, despair, and drive to win against him. A drive that far surpassed pride or a reward, which made him understand that he was in this for a totally different reason than he or any other fighter. He didn''t know the reason and he honestly couldn''t care less about it...But, he understood that if his assumption was correct, Ravager was going toe back stronger than ever and make a name for himself. "Whether he thought like that or not, it doesn''t really matter against Neb." Sekiro shook his head, "I am sorry to say this, but I doubt it will be even possible for you to defeat her." For Sekiro to say this out loud even after seeing what he had demonstrated in the finals made Felix''s heart skip a beat. "What are her elements?" He asked. Sekiro looked him dead in the eye and sighed, "She is the only space/time elementalist to ever step in the heavenly ne." "..." Felix remained speechless as he had to act stunned before them...But in reality? The news didn''t really move him as much with his experience with those two elements. ''For me, mastering those two elements are hundred times easier than vibration as I have already studied them carefully. For this spirit to master them without a single memory about the living world, she really must be as talented as they make it.'' Felix thought. He didn''t bash Neb''s achievements in the slightest, understanding that imagination might bring into life even time/space abilities, but unless one had a strong grasp on theirws and rules, not a single ability will manifest as imagined. In other words, Neb had to actually study time/space''sws without anyone''s assistance and reach a high level of understanding to the point she could wield them using her imagination! This was something only freaks would be able to achieve. Felix was in this category as the fact he was using a vibration element in a mere month was enough to set terrors in the entire heavenly ne if they ever knew that it wasn''t a sound element. ''Space/time elementalist...I don''t know about the rest, but if I want to defeat her, I need to reach a high level of understanding of vibration that will enable me to counter her.'' Felix knew that this was going to be his mostplicated task in the next six months, but he was up for the task. "The Great Filter Stage will start in two weeks after all city tournaments end." Miss Sanae suddenly turned off the tv and warned, "If you want to participate in it, you better close a case first as I am not paying you to focus on tournaments."I think you should take a look at "You cashed out rich from betting on me, everything that you have paid me has already been returned two folds." Felix replied nonchntly, "Don''t be so shameless and act like you aren''t already benefiting from me." "You little sh*t, what kind of servant talks like this to his master?" Miss Sanae got annoyed at how right he was. "Tell me the case and I will finish it in less than a week." Felix uttered calmly, "I need the other week to prepare for the filter stage." "Aren''t you a bit too cocky for a rookie? Kikiki, you think solving cases is as straightforward as your barbaric fights?" Miss Sanaeughed as he covered her mouth. "Try me," Felix replied, his eyes as unbothered as ever. "Fine, go solve this case, and if you managed to close it in a week, I will make an exception and give you 50% of the profits from it." Miss Sanae continued chuckling as she forwarded Felix a holographic case file. "I will take you on that." Felix opened the case file and read it carefully for a couple of minutes...With each page flipped, his gaze got colder and colder. His reaction was reasonable as the case revolved around a servant called Emeric and one of the infamous shopkeepers in the city''s bazaar, Sir. Azravan. Emeric had contacted Miss Sanae privately and told her that he desired to sue his master for physical/mental abuse, fraud, and price maniption. However, he couldn''t generate any proof to validate his case and help him in a court ofw. It was known that the court always sides with the used since the moment they were found guilty, the punishment was almost always getting kicked out of the heavenly ne. So, the court takes such cases with great importance and if one couldn''t present a strong case, it would fall apart before the judge. Emeric hired Miss Sanae to find enough proof to free himself from the abuse and the only reason he mentioned fraud and price maniption was to help the case be stronger. "Are you sure you are up to the task?" Miss Sanae uttered with a solemn tone. "I might have given you an incentive to work hard this week, but I don''t want you to rush the case to prove your worth. If Emeric''s master ever found out about this, he is going to put him through a much tougher hell and we won''t be able to save him without proper evidence." "Don''t worry, he will be free to seek another master in a week." Felix assured before requesting, "I need to meet him first, so set up a date the next morning." "It doesn''t work like that cowboy." Miss Sanae shook her head, "Since he ising at us privately, we can''t contact him at all. Just the fact he came to me for help took a great deal of bravery." "So, you have to finish this without his help." As much as Miss Sanae refused to admit it, working on such private cases was a great pain in the ass due to the limitation imposed on her. But business was business and if she wanted to survive, she had to ept such cases to pay the bills. "You epted this case one month ago and this is all you have found?" Felix asked, his tone a bit too judgy as he opened the case file again and didn''t find much useful Intel on the shopkeeper. "First of all, I have ten active cases as we speak and this wasn''t a preference at that moment." Miss Sanae scoffed. "Secondly, my findings are decent and I doubt you could have gotten them even after months of exclusive work on it." "We will see about that." Felix eyed Sekiro and ordered, "We will leave after dinner to check on the shop." "Sir, have you forgotten?" Sekiro sighed, "We are cklisted, we should count ourselves lucky to set foot on his property." "..." "Kikikiiki, a week he said." Miss Sanaeughed at his irritated expression and walked back to her office, knowing that he was bound toe back to her with no results. As much as she wanted him to seded, at the same time, she knew that he had to be humbled sooner thanter. Chapter 1421 Sir. Azravans Beasts Shop. ?1421 Sir. Azravan''s Beasts Shop. After Felix''s wounds were healed fully and he started to feel better again, he left the apartment with Sekiro and headed to the bazaar in the city''s center. Due to Felix''s fame from the tournament, he wore a hoodie and sunsses to avoid any unnecessary attention. "What''s the n?" Sekiro asked. "We will spy on the shop from a distance and see if we can get some new information," Felix replied. "Okay." Sekiro was certain that his master''s strategy wasn''t going to bore any fruition due to the abusive masters always painting a saint personality on the outside...So, it would be near impossible to catch them in the act. But he also knew that their options were limited. Sometimeter... Felix and Sekiro could be sitting at a table with drinks in their hands and holographic screens, showing the daily news. The table was in a cafe that was in front of Lord Azravan''s shop. ''It sure is massive.'' Lumus signs started appearing in Felix''s eyes as he gazed at the humongous shop behind thefort of his sunsses. The shop deserved such a reaction as its grandeur outshined the surrounding structures. It was massive for a reason as Sir. Azravan was famous across the entire heavenly ne to be one of the best spiritual beasts/creatures salesmen. Right now, the shop was attracting the attention of many pedestrians like it was a historical sight, but in reality, they were stopping to appreciate the mystical beasts it housed. Itsrge, wooden double doors stood ever open, a testament to the relentless flow of customers, each searching for their uniquepanions in the spiritual realm. While Felix''s vision was hindered by this many spirits and couldn''t see the interior very well, he managed to steal nces once in a while. He was indeed fascinated by the visual symphony of exquisite cages, gleaming crystal tanks, and lush habitats, each arranged meticulously for the myriad creatures they host. From fire-breathing drakes and ethereal birds to celestial foxes and bioluminescent fae, each creature was a rare jewel in its own right. Sir. Azravan''s shop was not merely a store, but a living, breathing menagerie, where the rarest of spiritual beings could be found, admired, and procured. ''I can''t get much from here, I have to enter.'' Felix thought as he analyzed his situation. The shop was too packed with clients and beasts, creating a bustling but noisy environment. He knew that it would be too tough to even see Emeric, don''t even mention his abusive master. "With all those customers nearby, will he dare reject our entry at the door?" Felix smiled coldly. "What do you mean?" "Follow me." "Sir..." Sekiro paid the bill and chased after Felix quickly, knowing that he was a trouble ma. The moment Felix reached the wide open gate and tried to step inside the shop, all workers received a signal in their devices that made their attitude be unfriendly immediately. Even Sir. Azravan received it. "One moment please." Sir. Azravan requested with a polite smile and walked outside of his own office, leaving a golden-hued spirit and his servant sitting there. The moment he closed the door behind him, he nced at his device with a cial expression and saw the camera''s feedback, showing Felix and Sekiro walking inside the lobby of his shop through the crowd. When he received their identities through the system, he felt his heart skip a beat. ''Sh*t! Why is this bastard here?'' He cursed, looking quite distressed. As per the rules of the heavenly ne''s realm, no one had any option to disguise themselves inside private properties to avoid unnecessary problems. So, even when Felix and Sekiro were hiding their faces, the system recognized them and forwarded all the public details about them to Sir. Azravan. At the moment, Felix was considered a rockstar in the city as he was representing everyone''s hopes to bring back the honorable trophy home. In other words, the entire city should be supporting him and if something was to go against him, there was a high chance of a public outrage. Sir. Azravan was smart enough to realize this and understand that even though Felix was cklisted and he must kick him off his shop to not offend the big dogs in the city, he felt his blood run cold at the thought of doing so and Felix created a scene in his shop. ''I can''t kick them without endangering my customers giving me a hard time. Right now, they are hiding their faces, so as long as I act blind, the higher-ups might not catch wind of this.'' Sir. Azravan felt that this was the smartest decision to make at the moment as it would ensure that his business wouldn''t be affected. "Treat the intruders like any other customer, but make them stay on the first floor. I don''t want them affecting the important clients." He ordered all the staff in the shop. Unbeknownst to him, Felix and Sekiro weren''t in his shop for a stroll or to buy anything, but for his sake.I think you should take a look at If he knew this, he would have kicked them outside right away! ... "Why hasn''t anyonee for us?" Sekiro muttered as he looked at the staff members, who were ignoring their existence. "As I said, they wouldn''t dare." Felix sneered, "My reputation is too high at the moment to afford to piss me off." Felix understood that Sir. Azravan hadn''t made it this far while being an idiot. So, he was certain that he wouldn''t dare respect the big dogs'' wishes and risk his own shop''s reputation taking a dive...Especially, not today when Felix''s victory was still fresh in everyone''s minds and emotions were running high. "Let''s go to the upper floors," Felix ordered as he walked to the elevator, ignoring all the fascinating beasts and creatures around him. Unfortunately, his path was cut off by two staff members. One of them bowed and apologized, "My apologies sir, but the elevator is designated only for VIP personal." "Is that so?" Felix replied apathetically as he nced behind the staff members and saw that plenty of customers were getting in the elevator. This made him understand that they were ordered to keep them in the lobby. But, he didn''t want to make a scene and stab the decision...Just like Sir. Azravan didn''t want trouble, Felix also wanted toy low for the sake of the case. ''Getting information in this manner isn''t going to work. His eyes must be on us right now.'' Felix frowned, feeling like two hateful pair of eyes were affixed on the back of his neck each second. This made him understand that even if he reached the highest floor or talked to his servants to get information from them, they would do nothing but give themselves and their case away, which wasn''t going to please Miss Sanae in the slightest. "I understand." Felix nodded at the staff and walked away from the elevator, heading towards one of the most popted beasts on disy. ''Thank goodness.'' ''Phew.'' The staff members sighed in relief at how smoothly the situation was solved and returned to their duties while still keeping an eye on those two troublemakers. ''Sir, what''s next?'' Sekiro asked telepathically, a gift all spirits were capable of using due to their high spiritual prowesspared to the people in the living world. ''We have reached a dead end.'' Felix replied calmly, ''This might be really not as easy as I have imagined.'' ''...'' Sekiro was left speechless at how easily Felix had given up. When he saw his reaction, Felix snickered. ''I haven''t waved the white g yet, I just realized that I need to better my preparation if I want to obtain legit evidence.'' With all the security involved, Felix understood he had to prepare some new unique methods if he wanted to breach them and get what needed. This wasn''t a one-day job. ''For now, act like you are interested in the beasts and start asking for prices and such. Then, we will take our leave.'' Felix ordered. ''Okay.'' Just like that, both of them spent the next ten minutes going from one beast to another, acting just like any other customer. When they didn''t buy anything and decided to take their leave, Sir. Azravan exhaled in relief. ''Good thing, they didn''t buy anything. Now, it''s easier to exin myself against the higher-up.'' Sir. Azravan returned to his polite smiley self and continued discussing a sale with a very important customer in his office. When the sale was about to bepleted, Sir. Azravan leaned to the side and called at the door, "Emeric, bring The Nightmare Cheetah''s book." Knock knock With two soft knocks on the door, Emeric entered the office while holding a ck book that had a dark gem engraved on its cover. It was emitting dark fog that encased the entire book and gave it a otherworldly sensation. Meanwhile, Emeric was anky man marked by striking panda-like eyes, beneath which sat conspicuous dark circles, and a lively monkey tail that swayed rhythmically behind him, adding an unpredictable ir to his otherwise unassuming demeanor. "Here it is, Sir." He put it on the table gently and walked away with his back facing the door. Not an ounce of hatred or any negative emotion was seen on his face, but at the same time, he didn''t seem like a positive person either. "Haha, just its details book alone looks this extraordinary, as expected of the king of beasts, you sure take care of your products." The client didn''t seem to care about Emeric''s demeanor as he was captured by the book''s otherworldly appearance. After the door was getting closed, Emeric heard only faint murmurs before everything went silent. ''Another victim falls prey to his greedy hands.'' He sighed in his mind, knowing that the client was going to get scammed out of his Lumus. This happened so many times in his presence, he stopped feeling sick and was just numb to the whole matter. ''Madam Sanae, where are you?'' All he cared about was getting his freedom and at this moment, he was starting to feel like he wasn''t going to be getting it anytime soon... Chapter 1422 The Brown Coated Stalker. ?1422 The Brown Coated Stalker. When Felix and Sekiro left the shop, they went back to their table in the cafe...However, the moment they sat their asses down, the boss came to them personally with an apologetic expression. "I am so sorry guys, I have to request you to leave the cafe." He said with a soft tone so no one would hear him. "How can that be?" Sekiro replied with a displeased tone, "Didn''t you just serve us? We aren''t causing any trouble and our identities are hidden." ''Looks like it''s not hidden enough as I was just contacted by a member of the red fang organization, threatening me to cut off my supplies if I dare to serve you even a cup of water.'' The boss informed telepathically with a bitter smile, ''I really want to serve you as I am proud to have you represent our city, but I can''t risk losing my business...I hope you understand.'' ''You don''t have to say more, boss. Thank you for the earlier drinks.'' Felix stood up with an indifferent expression and gave him a slight polite nod before taking off with Sekiro on his back. ''This cklist order sure is a pain in the ass, we can''t even get a cup of decent coffee in the city.'' Sekiro sighed in frustration. Even when the kind businessmen wanted to show support to Felix by ignoring the cklist order, it end uping at them and biting them in the ass. Felix had no interest in making someone lose his ie over his own problems unless that person deserved it. ''You are thinking the wrong way.'' Felix said calmly, ''For the red fangs to know of our location so soon, they must have either sent someone to follow us or they have eyes across the entire city and even our disguise means nothing to them.'' Felix was more inclined to believe in thetter as he felt that his senses wouldn''t betray him if someone had an ulterior motive against him and was nearby. ''Those bastards are really treating us as their mortal enemies to keep an eye on us for so long.'' Sekiro''s gaze turned colder as his slits roamed around him, attempting to find the stalkers. ''Leave them be, let''s go to the park.'' Felix was unbothered with his destination being known at the moment. So, he headed to the national park with Sekiro and when they reached it, they sat under a tree and began nning to solve the case telepathically. "The target has settled down in the park." "Good job Oculon, keep an eye on him...Also, have you dealt with Sir. Azravan?" "Yes boss, he promised us that the prick won''t step foot in his shop even at the expense of his reputation." "He better be if he still wants his beasts and creatures to be approved for sale faster than anyone else." While Felix and Sekiro were chilling in the park, a whole different conversation was being held between Boss Alves and his subordinate Oculon. Oculon was seen sitting on a public chair, acting like he was feeding the spiritual white pigeons, not even lifting his head in the direction of Felix. He was wearing a thick brown coat, making him resemble a mafia boss. Unbeknownst to everyone in the park, there were tens of eyes situated across his entire body, making him seem quite freakish. Felix had no idea that his senses had indeed failed him as this man''s race was quite unique, making him able to spy on anyone through his other eyes without leaving a hint. It was like putting cameras on someone, no one could sense its lifeless presence. "As always, keep your eye on him from a distance and just report back to me." Boss Alves repeated. "Understood." After the call was put down, Boss Alves turned his chair to face the window and gazed at the national park from the highest floor of his building. ''He has associated himself with that lunatic. Let''s see if she dares be as bold when she realizes the identity of the noble after him and his servant." He sneered. ... ''Based on Sanae''s intel, Azravan leaves his shop only when there is a business that needs to be taken care of outside of the city...His house is on the highest floor of his shop and he doesn''t go out to have fun or such.'' Felix had reached a decision to seek out Sir. Azravan when he was outside of the shop to avoid his strict security. But, Sir. Azravan wasn''t an outdoor type of person as he was focusing purely on his business and if there was nothing rted to it, he had no issues staying even months in his shop. ''It''s been more than a month since he left the shop. Based on her intel, he always brings in new batches of beasts and creatures each month and he goes to meet the hunters to personally oversee the process.'' Felix thought to himself, ''If I am lucky, he is bound to leave the shop in the next couple of days to handle the next shipment.''I think you should take a look at At the moment, Felix''s entire strategy depended on Sir. Azravan''s schedule. Whether Sir. Azravan departed the shop this week or the next one, it wouldn''t matter much to him besides the fact he would lose a considerable amount of Lumus if he solved the case after a week went by. ''Sekiro, you will be tasked to keep an eye on Sir. Azravan''s shop 24/7 until he takes his leave.'' Felix ordered. ''Understood.'' Sekiro nodded. Even if Felix wanted to help out, he knew that there was a small chance of someone following him and before hemit to the n, he wanted to deal with this issue first. ''I will take my leave, keep a close eye on everyone in the park and see if someone tries to chase me, but don''t make it too obvious.'' With that being said, Felix took his leave, heading in the direction of Miss Sanae''s bureau. Sekiro kept his head lowered under the straw hat, but his gleaming slits were scanning the entire area, seeking a peculiar movement from any spirit. When Felix had gotten out of his radar and disappeared through the streets, just as he wanted to give up, his eyesnded on a park chair that was empty. ''Wasn''t a brown-coated man sitting there, feeding the pigeons?'' Sekiro got suspicious as he was the only one who disappeared the moment Felix disappeared from his vision. Since he had no other results to hand out, Sekiro informed Felix about the situation and let him deal with it. Then, he took off back to Sir. Azravan''s shop and started his own stake-out mission. ''A brown-coated man.'' Felix repeated to himself as he mixed himself amidst the busy street, his back straight, his head facing forward, but his eyes darted around him under the guise of his sunsses...He was attempting to find a spirit that matched the description but to no avail. ''If he is capable of following me without emitting an ounce of bad intent, he must be the real deal.'' For specialist stalkers like those, Felix knew exactly how to fish them out of the shadows. He reached a narrow alley and acted suspiciously by looking departed and right, then he headed inside and continued his walk. ''What do we have here?'' Oculon spotted what Felix did from a distance. From the reaction shown, he believed that Felix was either going to meet with someone shady or do something shady...Either way, he had to investigate it. Fearing losing his track, Oculon increased his speed and then entered the same alley after a quick peek...When he saw no one in it, his steps grew bolder. ''I was really being followed without knowing it, am I losing my touch?'' Unbeknownst to him, the moment he entered the alley, Felix had utilized an illusion ability to hide his presencepletely and was standing against the wall with a cold expression!! He watched as the brown-coated stalker walked right past him, his steps growing faster and faster until he exited the alley and entered the other busy street. When he walked past him, Felix had examined his entire body and managed to spot peculiar eyes peeking from tiny holes in his brown coat. ''Interesting, is he from an extinct race or a hidden one? I have never seen a race born with this many eyes across their bodies.'' Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. ''No wonder I couldn''t feel any intent from him, it must be due to them.'' Felix wasn''t too knowledgeable about what he had just witnessed, but he believed more that the eyes were mystical than him losing his anti-surveince skills. ''It''s time to get on his detection again before he gets suspicious.'' Felix took off into the air andnded some distance from the stalker before effortlessly reemerging from his camouge like he was always there. ''Found you!'' Oculon took a second to spot Felix among the crowd. ''For a moment, I thought he has found out about me. This destination, he must be going back to that witch''s office.'' Oculon sighed in relief and continued his chase, having no clue that Felix was allowing him to keep his job. ''The red fangs will always send someone to follow me, it''s best to keep the one I know about and manipte the situation to my advantage.'' Felix smiled coldly for a split second before his expression returned to normal. Chapter 1423 A Risky Plan! ?1423 A Risky n! When Felix returned to Miss Sanae''s bureau empty- handed, he didn''t escape getting scorned and mocked for being overly cocky about something he had no clue about from his master. Felix remained quiet and listened to her tirade until she exhausted her breath. Then, he updated her on his new n, his expression as serene as ever like everything she had just said had entered an ear and exited from the other. "Your thought process was in the right ce, but don''t you think I haven''t also thought about it and already tried it?" Miss Sanae shared with a mentoring tone. "What happened?" Felix asked. He brought up this matter because he knew that someone as smart as Miss Sanae would have definitely already tried to spy on Sir. Azravan in his business runs. "I got intel from mywork that he is going for a meeting with his hunters outside of the city, so I tried to follow him." Miss Sanae shook her head, "While I had no problem with keeping up with him without being found out, I haven''t managed to obtain any kind of information due to them speaking telepathically. After the meeting was done, both sides went to their own ways and I was forced to retreat empty-handed." For Miss Sanae to manage to get so close to Sir. Azravan and his people without being found out made Felix understand that she must have trained in the ways of shadows, darkness, or something in this regard. He didn''t dive deeper into this subject, knowing that such skills and abilities must remain a secret. "You haven''t seen anything bizarre? Like a transaction, a deal, or something?" Felix inquired. "No, it was most likely a meeting for pure discussion as there weren''t any beasts involved." Miss Sanae narrowed her eyes at him, "I advise you to not follow him as there is a high chance you will get caught, and even if you didn''t by some miracle, the telepathic conversation will make your efforts meaningless." "Hmm." Felix acted like he had listened to her, but in reality, he was already trying to figure out a method to get that evidence somehow in the meeting. He walked off in the middle of the conversation and entered her office, sitting in her bureau. He picked a small stress ball and began throwing it at the wall while his mind was working on full power. "...Did I really humble him or made him more arrogant?" Miss Sanae didn''t know what to say about Felix''s attitude, but when she noticed that he was taking this case seriously, she closed the door on him and left him to his own devices. ''I can easily use my illusion abilities to follow Azravan''s team without being found out. As for the telepathic conversation, it can be handled with some mental y, making them believe that they are talking telepathically, but in reality, they will be talking in public.'' ''Then, I can film the whole thing with my crystal device, getting both sound and picture...A legit evidence that can help me with the case.'' Felix frowned as he mmed the ball on the wall, ''I still have misgivings about using abilities from my previous elements even if it wasn''t in a public setting. I have no idea if Hades'' eyes are always on me or not and if I overdid it and he got suspicion, it won''t end well.'' While Felix hadn''t obtained illusion maniption before his death, it didn''t mean that he hadn''t studied the element and its fields. After all, the illusion domain was tooplex even for him and he had to go all out in his studies to be able to use it to the best of his ability. This helped him be able to use some easy and simple illusion abilities here...Though, he was worried that even simple abilities might end up getting him in trouble. ''Let''s be smart about this, Hades has no interest in me at the moment since Asna has already shown him that she has given up on me while Elder Kraken was punished and kept his distance.'' Felix thought, ''Right now, in his eyes, I must be like any other spirit and someone of his high status shouldn''t have time to waste on observing me 24/7.'' When Felix thought about it like this, he understood that as long as he didn''t do something so oundish to attract Hades'' attention, he should be safe to use such abilities for his detective work. Especially, when no one would know about them. After calcting the risks and benefits, Felix made a decision to go for his new n. ''I have no ns staying in this realm forever if I want to earn my early exit and attempt to help Asna at the same time, I can''t be walking on eggshells.'' Felix narrowed his eyes coldly as he tightened his fist on the ball until...Plop! Ka-thumb! "What''s that sound?" Miss Sanae burst through the door with a hardened expression after hearing the mini-explosion. When her eyesnded on what remained of her stress ball and Felix''s emotionless expression, her lips twitched in anger. "I am sorry." "It doesn''t sound sincere with that face of yours." "I am sincere." "You owe me a new stress ball and you better never step inside my office again." "Why so seri..." "Get the f*ck out!" "Fine..."I think you should take a look at Felix exited the office and watched the door close behind him without much of a reaction. He shrugged his shoulders and went to sit next to Karra who was watching the tv. The moment he sat down, she passed over the remote to him and looked at him with pleading eyes, like she was begging him to give her a task. "Getting bored?" "Hm, hm." Karra nodded her head rapidly. Felix threw the remote back to her and ordered, "Here, research all the dangerous contestants from other cities and bring me their details at the end of the week." "Okay!" Karra began right away with her work, showing her zeal to assist Felix with anything he needed. "Good girl." Felix patted her on the head for a moment before taking off into the roof to restart his training. At this moment, all he could do was prepare and wait for Sekiro''s news. Unfortunately, it didn''t seem like Sir. Azravan had any ns this week as days went by in a jiffy and there was still no news. Just as Felix thought that he was about to lose the bet with Miss Sanae, Sekiro reached out to him on thest day. ''Sir! The target is on the move!'' ''In which direction?'' ''South! He must be heading to the southern gate as he has a squad of five vehicles with him!'' ''Good job, you may rest, I will take it from here.'' Felix ordered as he took off from the roof while using the same invisibility ability. ''But sir...'' ''Don''t make me repeat myself.'' Felix''s tone got sterner. ''Understood.'' Sekiro caved in and stayed in his position. With Felix''s current n, bringing Sekiro with him would make things just harder and moreplicated. He wasn''t worried about Sekiro betraying him or sharing his abilities in public, but he just wanted to avoid exining himself every time he used an ability. While Felix was speeding away, the brown-coated stalker was seen sitting in a cafe with his head lowered, seemingly reading from his crystal device. But in reality, his other eyes were like a radar nted in front of Miss Sanae''s office and anyone leaving would be captured right away. If only he knew how foolish he looked right now... ... In the sprawling metropolis of Astralis City, the usual hum of activity paused momentarily as five sleek hovering vehicles, unified in design and imposing in demeanor, raced through the main thoroughfare, leaving a trail of gusty winds and awed spectators in their wake. Pedestrians stopped mid-stride, their eyes following the convoy, some with admiration, others with thinly veiled envy. The unmistakable emblem of Sir Azravan''s shop gleamed on each vehicle''s hood, a testament to the owner''s prominence. As they approached the southern gate, the city guards stopped them even though they had recognized the convoy. It was a normal process to check on any leaving vehicle from the city, in case someone was smuggling something out or in. This gave Felix a chance to intercept their path with great difficulty after taking a shortcut through the air. ''If they took off through the fields at full speed, I won''t be able to catch up to them.'' Felix had no clue about Sir. Azravan''s target at the moment, but he had no ns of letting this chance go by. He rapidly exited the city and waited near the gate...When the first vehicle was checked and allowed to exit, it waited outside for the rest of the convoy. Felix knew this would happen and neared the vehicle, hovering a couple of centimeters above the ground akin to a ghost. Then, he went under the vehicle and got hold of whatever he could while making sure to stay away from the back engines. Because he was invisible, even when the remaining vehicles were inspected and allowed ess, no one managed to spot him. And so, Sir. Azravan''s motorcade took off to their target in a straight line formation, having absolutely no idea that a intruder was amidst them... Chapter 1424 Filmed In 24K! ?1424 Filmed in 24K! ''I hope this beasts'' batch is going to yield us some new rare variation. Too many orders have to be covered and we haven''t been getting lucky in the previous months.'' Sir. Azravanined telepathically as he sat alone at the back of the vehicle while having Emeric drive him. ''I have a good feeling about today.'' Emeric responded with a fake smile. ''When has your feeling ever been right?'' Sir. Azravan kicked the driver''s seat with an irritated expression, not too pleased with his servant''s reply. Emeric was too used to his sudden outburst and didn''t react much, keeping his deadpan eyes on the road. But his thoughts were extremely dark. ''If only death was possible, I would have nosedived into the ground and took him with me.'' Such a reaction was understandable as Emeric had spent more than a century with Sir. Azravan and not a single week went by without him getting bullied, abused, cursed, and vented on by his master. It took him an entire century to gather some courage and report him to Miss Sanae. Now, he felt like that was a bad decision as he kept worrying about Sir. Azravan finding out. Unbeknownst to him, Miss Sanae had recruited the best person to rescue him as he would stop at nothing until he solve the incident and get paid! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!... As the five vehicles sped by the farm fields, forests, rivers, mountains, towns, and such, Felix was getting more and more antsy about his situation. ''I can''t remain invisible forever, how much distance is left?'' He frowned, sweat covering his entire body from the heat produced by the nearby jets. It''s been more than half an hour now since hetched himself under the vehicle and his energy was being exhausted steadily. He could feel that he had merely fifteen minutes or less before he pass out...This wasn''t optimal at all since Felix wanted to save the rest of his energy for the detective work. ''He must be going to a different ce, this wasn''t part of the file.'' Felix assumed that Sir. Azravan was going to the same business meeting, which was merely ten to fifteen minutes away from the city. So, hetched on to the first vehicle, thinking that there wouldn''t be an issue with it. Now, his decision came biting him in the ass. But, Felix was never without options or solutions. ''I have totch into thest vehicle to cancel my invisibility and leave only a senses blocker.'' Felix looked behind him at the four speeding vehicles in one line and then locked his eyes on thest one, which was hidden behind the rest. He knew that it wasn''t going to be easy to make the transaction, but he had to go for it. After creating the best scenario to pull this off, Felix took a deep breath and then...He pushed himself away from the vehicle to avoid the jets! Fortunately, spirits could fly atmand, making him able to stay near the vehicles instead of nosediving into the ground. Still, the speed difference between them fake Felix to get swiftly passed on by the second and third vehicles before he could even bnce himself. ''Sh*t, no time to waste!'' Knowing that his window was closing in totch into thest vehicle, Felix concentrated with great difficulty at the bottom of thest vehicle and then he used his most reliable ability from his previous life. ''Teleportation!'' In the blink of an eye, Felix found himself merely a few inches away from the bottom of the vehicle! Still, it wasn''t over as his hands had yet totch into anything, so Felix utilized his telekinesis to create an invisible chain and link himself with it. ''Phew.'' Only then did he get hold of the hot metallic tubes and canceled his telekinesis chain and invisibility to save on energy. This entire sequence took less than two seconds to perform and the spirits inside the vehicle hadn''t felt anything, which spoke volumes about Felix''s smoothness. Now that Felix was at thest vehicle and without using his invisibility, the only thing he was still irritated about was the heat produced by the metallic tubes. Though to avoid having his palms burned to a crisp, he fulfilled them in chilling water and a thin telekinesis glove. ... Fortunately, Felix had made the right decision as Sir Azravan''s convoy journeysted an additional half an hour, going previous more than three main cities and countless towns and farms. This kind of distance left Felix perplexed and a bit doubtful about Sir. Azravan''s motive from this outing.I think you should take a look at ''Based on the heavenly ne''s map, the majority of the southern side is considered the spiritual beasts'' kingdom. For them to be traveling for this long, this might not be any normal meeting with the hunters.'' Felix had studied the entire heavenly ne''s map and understood that it was split into five zones. The southern area was packed with dangerous unexplorable and inhabitable areas, where spiritual beasts and unique creatures consider their home. For one to begin hunting those spiritual beasts or explore those areas, they needed a permit from the government and it wasn''t easy to obtain one in the slightest. As for the northern side, western, and eastern sides, they were popted areas with cities, towns, farms, and such, just like the center area where the capital was situated. Luckily for Felix, his struggle wasing to an end as the five vehicles finally began to slow down while approaching a small town that was in front of a mystical blue forest. The forest shimmered in ethereal blue hues, where every leaf, twig, and trunk radiated a luminescent glow, making the woods seem like a dreamscape plucked from the pages of a fairy tale. Felix wasn''t in the mood to admire it as he swiftly used his invisibility ability and detached himself from the vehicle. He flew down alone andnded on the roof of a wooden house, then watched as the vehicles began to park right on the main street like they own the ce. ''I haven''t received any notification that this town is the private property of anyone, so it must be an abandoned public town.'' Felix reasoned. Felix had to make sure that he wouldn''t step inside any private area belonging to Sir. Azravan since he would be notified about his intrusion. Soon, Sir. Azravan and his people came down from the vehicles and walked toward the biggest building in the town...It resembled a massive horse stable. As they got inside, the gate closed behind them and all the guards brought in the convey were spread out around the premise of the stable, guarding it from all directions...Even the roof was covered. Felix didn''t seem too fazed about their protection as he floated in an easy-going manner towards the stable and went through a wall akin to a ghost without anyone detecting his presence. ''Interesting...'' The moment he looked inside, he was taken aback by the sight of rows upon rows of cages housing an array of spiritual beasts and creatures. Luminescent wings, multiple eyes, and ethereal auras contrasted starkly against the cold metal confines. Their innate grandeur was stifled, muzzles securely fastened around their snouts or beaks, ensuring that not even the faintest of growls, chirps, or whistles escaped, casting a heavy silence that belied the magic contained within. Felix had identified many of those beasts as they were considered prettymon in the beasts'' kingdom. ''Nonwinged Devil Bat, Icy Feathers Eagle, ck Ingora Lion...This.'' They left him quite confused as he thought that with all this secrecy, protection, and long travel, Sir. Azarvan would be hiding here the rarest types of beasts. Soon, he switched his vision to Sir. Azarvan and Emeric. They were standing in front of three red-hued spirits from different races; one was a blue ogre, one was a green goblin, and thest one seemed to be a normal human. It looked like the human was the boss as he was wearing a tight-fitting suit and was disying an air of elegance...He was holding a brown suitcase in his right hand. ''Those can''t be the hunters.'' Felix was certain as he could not feel an ounce of bloodlust from them. ''They must be already speaking telepathically.'' When Felix noticed the emotions appearing on their faces, he knew that he was missing the chance to pull off his n. Without an ounce of hesitation, he got closer to them and noticed that the beasts seemed to have noticed them as they had grown antsy and more agitated. This had attracted Sir. Azarvan and the others'' attention, but when they noticed nothing there, they returned to their conversation, believing that it was nothing but one of their tantrum episodes. After there was a mere five meters between Felix and his targets, he extended his hand and released an invisible mist that went through their minds. A momentter, mouths began opening up as Sir. Azarvan asked out loud without a change of expression, "How many fruits have you brought with you?" "Eleven, you were lucky we managed to harvest an additional fruit." The human replied. A pleased smile appeared on Sir. Azarvan as he praised, "This is why our partnership is solid Mr. Zannir, you take care of me, and I take care of you." "Of course, of course." ''And action.'' Unbeknownst to them, a camera was situated merely a few meters away from them and was capturing their faces and voices in 24K, a level of rity even the dirt inside their pores was visible!! Chapter 1425 Scamming His Customers! ?1425 Scamming His Customers! They had absolutely no idea that they were speaking out loud as they couldn''t see even their moving lips! "So, which beast are you nning to start with?" Mr. Zannir inquired as he handed the briefcase to Emeric. "My luck has been quite sh*ttely." Sir. Azravan remarked with an annoyed tone, "It''s best if you make the first call." "It''s my honor." Mr. Zannir smiled. "Just don''t me me when the results aren''t up to your satisfaction." "I am not that narrow-minded." When Emeric heard this, his eyelids twitched as he suddenly wanted to smack his master right in his face. In fear of being found out, He contained those feelings and lowered his head. "Let''s start with Giraffrost." Mr. Zannir walked to a majestic creature with a towering, slender neck, its spotted hide gleaming with icy patterns, and every graceful step it took on the cage left a trail of frost in its wake. All the beasts, animals, and creatures in the heavenly ne had a white hue as a color grade, unlike the rest of the spirits. This color might be unchanging, but it didn''t mean that those beasts didn''t possess other colors. When a spirit first arrived at the heavenly ne, it saw everyone and every creature in its base form and color without any features. However, the moment they got through memories reformation and obtain citizenship, their eyes be able to process beyond the grading color. In the case of this Girrafe, the frost was so overwhelming the white hue around it seemed invisible. "I have high hopes for this one''s transformation. I already have a client willing to pay a fortune if I managed to ''capture'' a rare variety of it." While saying this, Sir. Azravan opened the briefcase and exposed three lines of neatly arranged colorful pear-like fruits. ''Are those spiritual treasures as well?'' Seeing the look of appreciation and love in Sir. Azravan''s eyes made Felix wonder about those fruits. Sir. Azravan picked one using his telekinesis and guided it gently in the direction of Giraffrost''s muzzled mouth. "Open it." He ordered. Emeric right away used his telekinesis to remove the muzzle from the Giraffrost and pushed it away from the fruit, knowing that if he dared ruin the fruit, he would spend the next year in hell. Immediately after the Giraffrost smelled the captivating scent of the fruit, it opened its mouth widely and devoured it in one go. Sir. Azravan and Mr. Zinnar pulled back away from it with looks of anticipation etched on their faces. When the Giraffrost finished chewing the treasure and swallowed it, its eyes seemed to have be droopy...In less than a second, the Giraffrost sat on its legs and went to sleep. ''Now what?'' Felix narrowed his eyes in focus at the beast and at his targets, who seemed to be praying for the goddess of luck to bless them. Just as he wanted to analyze the situation, suddenly, an intense glow enveloped its body, and the temperature in the vicinity began to plummet dramatically. Icicles began to form on the stable''s roof, and a soft hum resonated throughout the room. As the light from the Giraffrost grew brighter, its slender neck began to elongate further, the icy patterns on its hide morphed into intricate frosty armor, and its previously docile hooves sharpened into crystalline ws! Gradually, the glow subsided, revealing a newly evolved and majestic Giraffrost, now exuding an aura of both elegance and formidable power! ''What the...'' Felix was left stunned, never thinking that he would be seeing a spiritual beastial evolution in his lifetime. Yet, here he was, bathing in the evolved Giraffrost''s glow. Sir. Azravana and Mr. Zinnar had apletely different reaction. "ws, neck, and frosty armor...It''s not the best mutations, but they aren''t the greatest either." Mr. Zinnar smiled wryly, "You can sell it for double the price or triple if you are lucky."I think you should take a look at "Tsk, it barely covers the cost of a single fruit." Sir. Azravan wasn''t too pleased though. "Let''s go for next, the first time always never works out." Mr. Zinnar handed him a second fruit and allowed him this time to choose another beast. ''Does the fruit helps the beast evolve or does it merely give it a couple of mutations? Is it permanent or temporary? How did those two even get their hands on such a thing and why does no one know about it?'' Meanwhile, the first evaluation was still going through Felix''s mind as he had many questions left unanswered. It didn''t seem like Sir. Azravan had any interest to discuss such matters as he kept focusing on the newly chosen beast, awaiting godly results. Unfortunately, the second beast was a letdown...Not giving up hope, Sir. Azravan continued the forced evolution until he was down to hisst fruit. Ten beasts received peculiar mutations and while some of them were up to his satisfaction level, not a single one had yet to wow him. "Am I going back empty-handed again?" Sir. Azravan tightened his fists as he watched the transformation of thest beast, which was the ck Ingora Lion. There was a saying, if you want something badly enough, it might just happen. The already majestic ck Ingora Lion''s fur began to shift, slowly transforming into a deep, radiant crimson. Just as the transformation seemed like it was going to end in the same disappointing manner, a miracle urred! A second head began to form beside the original and had its ears set in brown mes! Before anyone could react, the lion''s tail, once a magnificent tuft of darkness, ignited spontaneously as well, casting an eerie glow as mes danced along its length! Then, from its back, two magnificent wings sprouted, feathers gleaming like polished silver and gold, their span dwarfing the lion''s body! The oncemon ck Ingora Lion seemed to be infused with divine essence, lying down on the ground with a regal demeanor, making anyone have no other reaction but instant awe! "Hahahah!! Atst! Atst! We have turned amon beast into a divine resembling variation!" Sir. Azravan couldn''t contain his excited and thrilledughter at all, knowing that this spiritual beast was now going to sell for at least a hundred times the original price of amon lion!! "Congrattion, brother Azravan. I don''t think there is anyone more deserving of such victory." Mr. Zannir and his servants pped in celebration, knowing that they had a small cut of the profit from the sale of such a rare beast. "Haha! Thank you, thank you." "What do you have in mind about its name?" "I don''t know yet, but let''s call it Two-Headed Crimson Lion for now until I find a befitting name for its glorious appearance." Sir. Azravan rubbed his hands akin to a sleazy merchant, already imagining his reputation skyrocketing through the roof after he put it in an auction. ''So, that''s how the scam works.'' Felix thought calmly as he watched those clowns celebrating in front of the camera, having no idea that the more they open their mouths, the more screwed they would end up. As for the scam? Felix understood that the customers believe that Sir. Azravan had the best hunters under him, strong and fearless enough to explore the depth of the Beasts Kingdom to capture those bizarre beasts. But in reality? They were a mere product of a peculiar fruit inside a secret stable. From what he heard, many specimens had gone through the evolution process and most of the time, he never get what he wanted. But still, the difficulty to obtain those rare beasts was one of the attraction to the collectors and this entire operation voided it. ''I have him red-handed that he is deceiving his customers. If this video were to ever spread out, his entire life would be over without needing to take it to court as each customer will sue him for fraud.'' ''This is even deadlier than what I have anticipated.'' Felix smiled coldly, his mind already starting to devise a new n to milk Sir. Azravan out of everything he gots! Chapter 1426 Milking Him Dry! ?1426 Milking Him Dry! Unfortunately for Felix, he had to cut the video short and take an early departure as his energy was treading on a dangerous low. Still, he was more than satisfied with what he had gotten. Without creating any unnecessary drama, he flew away from the town and headed in the direction of the closest city to him. He had to use a transportation method if he wanted to return to the capital in no time. ... After Felix returned to the capital, he reactivated his invisibility ability and went to Miss Sanae''s bureau. "Wee back, any results?" Miss Sanae asked as she leaned on the couchzily, watching the tv with a bunch of opened snacks on the table. Meanwhile, Karra, little Timmy, and Sekiro were sitting on the floor next to her. "Don''t you have work to do?" Felix''s eyelids twitched, knowing that there were still nine cases needing to be closed. "I am waiting for my people to get back to me." Miss Sanae replied as she chewed on chips. "Is this how you run things? You wait until answers fall in yourp." Felix wasn''t too convinced by her excuse. "Little sh*t, haven''t you learned by now that detective works isn''t easy and needs patience?" "Is that so?" Felix brought out his device and manifested a holographic video. "Hmm? HMMM?!!" At the start, Miss Sanae didn''t think much of the recording until she realized that its main characters were Sir. Azravan and Mr. Zinnar! "Is this real?" She fixed her posture immediately and got close to the recording with wide-open eyes, trying her best to find ws in it to disapprove of its legitimacy. She wasn''t doing this out of spite...She simply couldn''t fathom how it was possible for Felix to hold on to such a damning recording! "As real as it could get," Felix assured. "But how? Just how? Neither Azrvana nor Zinnar are foolish enough to hold their conversations in the open like this! Also, how can you record them this close without any of them noticing you? Were they the ones filming the video and you stole it somehow? What the hell is going on?!" Miss Sanae paused the video, unable of concentrating on its content. Who could me her? her focus was shattered and her emotions were thrown into a chaotic mayhem with the shocking implications behind this video! s...Felix had no ns to ease her confusion. "You can say, I have my own ways," Felix said indifferently. "Ways? WAYS? THIS IS NOTHING SHORT BUT A MIRACLE!" Miss Sanae got even more agitated with his silence as she couldn''t ept not knowing Felix''s method. ''Is this why he didn''t want to take me with him?'' Sekiro was certain now that he would have been nothing but a burden if he apanied Felix. "Just drop it, I am not telling." Felix changed the subject by reying the video from the start. "Watch and listen carefully, we have enough to do more than just ruin his life." Even though Miss Sanae was displeased with Felix''s secrecy as she still considered him her servant, she dropped the matter for now and listened to him. After spending one hour watching the video until it ended, everyone was left with stunned expressions. The fruit, the evolution, the scam, everything was on full disy and even an idiot was able to reach the conclusion that this evidence was a double-barrel shotgun! "This...I have no idea how you pulled it off, but if we brought this to the court, Azravan would get thrown outside of the heavenly ne the next day!" Sekiro expressed with an ecstatic tone. "I have a different n in mind than suing him." Felix shook his head. "What do you mean? You caught him red-handed selling evolvedmon beasts without disclosing such information to his clients beforehand. It''s enough to win the case and get the bureau 50% of his entire assets as a reward." Sekiro was confused. "Kikiki, Sekiro, your vision is too narrow-minded." Miss Sanae grinned diabolically. "What your sweet angelic master meant is why bother suing him and giving the government 50% of his assets when we can ckmail him to milk him out dry?"I think you should take a look at Felix merely snapped his finger and pointed it at Miss Sanae in support of her n. He knew that when it came to profits and earnings, they were kindred souls as there was no way Miss Sanae was going to act rightfully with such a shotgun in her hand. "Instead of handing the gun to the court, we might as well point it ourselves at Azravan," Felix said indifferently. "But...What about Emeric?" Karra inquired with a soft tone, reminding them that this case was first presented by the servant who wanted his freedom. "His situation can easily be solved as there is no way Azravan won''t free his servant if wemanded him." Miss Sanaeughed sinisterly, "You have no idea what spirits will do to avoid getting kicked out of the heavenly ne." Even dark spirits with depressed lives try their absolute best to keep themselves afloat on the ne. Don''t even mention one of the ne''s most known beasts traders whose reputation was skyrocketing on a daily basis. So, Felix and Miss Sanae sat down and prepared the best approach to earn the most out of Azravan. When they were done nning, midnight had already struck. "I guess he should have returned by now." Felix looked at his master and said, "Shall we go?" "No need to go, he wille to us willingly." Miss Sanae grinned, "I happened to have his number." Without an ounce of hesitation, Miss Sanae drafted a short email and attached a five-second snippet of the video in it...Then, she sent it to Sir. Azravan. "Now, we wait." She said as she swiveled on the tv and continued eating her snacks. "Put something nice." Felix joined her with the same cool attitude. ... Meanwhile, on the highest floor of the Spiritual Beasts Shop, Sir. Azravan was seen waking up with a dazed look after hearing his device peeping. "Who''s bothering me at thiste hour?" Displeased, he picked up his crystal device and nced at the notification, seeing that he had received a new email. When he perceived the name of the sender, his displeasure had gotten even worse. "What does that irritating lunatic want from me?" Even though the majority of the business owners and underground criminals hated Miss Sanae''s guts, they still kept in contact with her, knowing that a day mighte when they would need her services. Without further ado, Sir. Azravan opened the email and it had a single sentence written like this. -After you watch the clip,e meet me right away. :) :)- Sir. Azravan''s eyelids twitched in annoyance at her arrogance, but still, curiosity got the best of him and he pressed on the attachment. The first thing that popped out was his ultra, ultra-high- definition face celebrating excitedly with Mr. Zinnar and his servants while a crimson-winged lion was sleeping in front of them. "..." Sir. Azravan''s widened eyes were left glued to the screen, every ounce of color draining from his face after the clip ended. It was a mere five seconds, but he felt like he was watching it for eternity. "Im..Im..Impossi..ble." Cold sweat formed on his brow, his heart pounding so violently that it threatened to leap from his chest. The very foundation of his beliefs and the world he realized seemed to shatter...A chilling sensation of fear gripped him, his breathsing out ragged and shallow. Disbelief clouded his eyes, making them wide and vulnerable, as if desperately searching for some hint of forgery or deceit in the video after ying it more than ten times. s, each time it ended, he was left with nothing but a sense of absolute despair wing him down to the abyss as the weight of the potential consequences pressed heavily on his soul! The room felt suffocating, and the walls seemed to close in on him as the magnitude of what he had just witnessed began to settle in. At the end of his emotional breakdown, only one contemted remained in his mind. ''I am f*cked!'' Chapter 1427 The Three Conditions. ?1427 The Three Conditions. Ten minutester... Sir. Azravan could be seen sitting on the chair opposite Miss Sanae''s office desk. The door was closed and Felix was leaning against it with his hands crossed and head lowered, some stalks of his golden hair covering his left blue eye. One snake was in front and the other was in the back...Sir. Azravan gulped a mouthful in fear as he could feel that those two weren''t having any good intentions for him. "I appreciate you dropping by at first notice." Miss Sanae asked with an innocent tone, "Do you want a drink?" "Let''s not beat around the bush, you know why I am here." Sir. Azravan wasn''t in the mood for drinks or anything at the moment as he could feel his life dangling at the hands of Miss Sanae. "So hasty, fine, let''s get into it." Miss Sanae''s soft demeanor switched instantly to a sinister one as she waved her hand and the whole recording yed in front of Sir. Azravan. The more he watched, the paler his face became until it was as white as a sheet of paper. That five seconds snippet was nothingpared to the real damage this video had done to his emotional integrity. That''s because the video had even their voices recorded, which both frightened him and confused him to no end. "How? Just how? We were talking telepathically the whole time! What kind of magic is this?" "Do you have anything to say to defend yourself?" Miss Sanae asked, not in the mood to exin something she also had no idea about. "I...I..." Sir. Azravan ended up sighing in defeat. "Name your price." While he was still absolutely shocked by the existence of this recording, he understood that his life was now in the hands of Miss Sanae and if he wanted to save it, he better pay appropriately. As for worrying about the court? He knew that Miss Sanae wouldn''t have contacted him if she had ns to sue him and ruin his life. "Before that, I want to know more about that special fruit of yours." Miss Sanae narrowed her eyes coldly, "Don''t you dare lie or hide anything from me." "Fine...It''s called Ascend Pear. A hunter under Mr. Zinnar''s payroll has found a beast eating it from a tree and when it was done, it obtained a few mutations and then went on its merry ways. The hunter reported the matter to Mr. Zinnar and the next day he plucked the entire tree with its roots and took it to his own private farm. He hired the best intellectual minds in his city and studied the fruit and its tree until they managed to find a method to cultivate a small farm of it." "When the farm finished its cultivation, he reached out to me first due to my close rtionship with him and suggest that we unite our resources to evolvemon beasts and sell them for expensive prices to the collectors. He cultivates the fruits and brings me the beasts while I use my reputation and trustedwork to sell them to the highest bidders." "He gets a small part of the final sale for each beast even though I am buying both the beasts and the fruits from him, so it can be said, that he is always winning whether an evolution result in an amazing beast or not." "For how long were you in this business?" "About a decade ago?" "An entire decade, you must have scammed hundreds of rich and authoritative figures." Miss Sanae smirked, "Imagine what will happen to you if they got a whiff of this." "..." Sir Azravan remained quiet, knowing that nothing he said could get him out of this sh*thole. "Now, tell me how does it work exactly? Does it have any side effects on those beasts? I can''t imagine evolving them this easily without any issues." "We have no clue how the transformation works internally and why a mere fruit has such an effect on beasts. What we know is that the evolved beasts end up with emotional turmoil, having Increased aggression, fear, sadness, or even erratic behavior. In addition, it reduces its lifespan by a considerable amount, causing some evolved beasts to lose up to 90% of their longevity." While it might sound weird that spiritual beasts also have longevity, it was a really necessary option to keep the heavenly ne''s bnce.I think you should take a look at After all, if spiritual beasts could reproduce and do everything that a normal beast would do without the option of death, it wouldn''t take them long before they overpopted the entire ne...Especially, when they couldn''t get thrown out of the ne like other spirits. "How do you exin yourselves when one of those beasts dies in the hands of a collector?" Miss Sanae frowned, "I don''t think they will take it lightly." "Since the evolved beasts we sell can be considered as a new variation, no one really knows its true longevity. So, when we sell them, we simply make them sign a contract that involved no refunds in case anything happens to the beast since we merely ''catch them'' in the wild." Sir. Azravan anwsered, not an ounce of shame on his face. In his eyes, he wasn''t doing anything bad since he was investing a considerable amount of resources to pull off those rare variations and whether he hid the truth or not about their origin, the risk for him was still there. "How devious." "How so?" Sir. Azravan replied calmly, "I know my clients very well. So, I understand that those collectors would still buy my variations even if I exined their origin and the risks involved." "The only difference would be the price." Felix continued the idea for him with an indifferent tone. "Exactly." Sir. Azravan nodded as he looked back at Felix. "Tell me? Is it so bad that I want to get more money from those filthy rich pigs? They y with hundreds of thousands of Lumus like it was nothing while most spirits struggle to stay afloat in the ne." "I ain''t scamming the poor and I never had any intentions of doing so." Sir. Azravan shook his head, "In fact, this operation allowed me to lower the prices of my other beasts and make it possible for even normal citizens to purchase a beast and use it as a transportation method or whatnot." "You can search the entire ne and you will never find a cheaper cost anywhere else than my shop. Why do you think it''s always popted?" "I might be greedy, but it''s not like I have absolutely no morals." Sir. Azravan concluded his speech with a strict expression. While his speech was moving and would make anyone see him in a new light, neither Miss Sanae nor Felix seemed to care in the slightest about his ''good deeds''. That''s because, at the end of the day, he was still abusing his own servants...This was enough to speak volumes about his true character, which wasn''t as rosy and sunny as he made it be. "For all we know, you have lowered the prices to keep your reputation on the good side to help you get approved by the government and build a franchise across the ne." Miss Sanae replied nonchntly, "We really don''t care about your motives, the issue at hand, is how much are you willing to pay to keep yourself and your enterprise alive." ''Sh*t, why did the videond in the hands of those two emotionless bastards.'' Sir. Azravan cursed in his mind at the realization that his Robinhood story failed tond. Their assumption was correct as Sir. Azravan lowered the prices not for the advantage of the poor, but to help him turn his shop into a enterprise empire. It wouldn''t be possible without a governmental permit, which could be obtained only through the favor of the Spectral Wardens. "Since you seem struggling toe up with a price, how about this?" Miss Sanae smiled as she forwarded a holographic screen. The screen showed a short list of demands and conditions that looked like this: //1- One Million Lumus. 2- 40% revenue from all the sales in the shop. 3- Emeric''s freedom.// It might be short, but it made Sir. Azravan gasp for a quick breath in utter despair. "This...This..." "I know, I know, you might think that 1 million Lumus is a lot, but we are generous enough to give you a two-year deadline to either collect the amount or pay through installments." Miss Sanae shook her head, "As for the revenue and Emeric''s freedom, I am afraid it''s nonnegotiable." "You are killing me!" Sir. Azravan ended up shouting while clutching his beating heart. "40% revenue? How can I keep my enterprise afloat if I gave away so much?! Without a bustling business, how can I pay the one million fees?!" "You can make it happen if you made your dear associate Zinnar reduce the cost of the fruits and beasts." Miss Sanae grinned devilishly. "I doubt he will reject your proposal if you threatened to bring him down with you." Chapter 1428 The Northern District. ?1428 The Northern District. Since Mr. Zinnar had shown up in the video, he was just as involved as Sir. Azravan. "Why don''t you go for him yourselves." Sir Azravan said with an agitated tone, "You can ckmail him too and screw his business apart." "Who told you we aren''t going to do so?" Miss Sanae smiled coldly, "For now, all you need to care about is to save your own skin. So, you better sign this contract and start working on those payments." Miss Sanae forwarded a holographic contract that was more than enough to bind Sir. Azravan with them for eternity. 40% of the revenue might not sound like a lot, but it was the smartest decision to make as it was enough to get a significant amount of profits while making sure that Sir. Azravan''s business stay afloat. This was better than ckmailing him to liquify his business and get millions of Lumus at once. Plus, this take would end up rising suspicious as there was no way a sessful beast seller would sell his entire business without any notice. The upper echelons andw enforcers were bound to investigate the situation and there was a high chance their involvement woulde to light. As much as Sir. Azravan deserved to be punished, they would also get put in court for ckmail. "You monsters...This contract is nothing less but a ve chain." After reading the entire contract, Sir. Azravan covered his mouth, feeling sick in his stomach at the evil terms. The contract was heavily in favor of Miss Sanae as she made sure that even if Sir. Azravan secret scam ploy was found out, it wouldn''te back at her or her people. She insisted that all of the money received was considered a ''donation'' to her investigation bureau. This made Sir. Azravan understand that he wouldn''t be able to drag her with him even if he wanted since the contract ensured her ignorance about the entire matter. While obviously, no one would really believe it...But a contract was a contract and the courts treated it with utmost reverence. "Can''t you lower..." "Sign!" "Fine..." Just as Sir. Azravana was about to sign the contract with tears threatening to flood from his reddened eyes, Felix called. "Wait." Sir. Azravan''s finger halted instantly and he turned to face Felix with a desperate look, deserving of some sympathy. "What? Did you suddenly grow conscious and don''t want to do this?" Miss Sanae frowned. "Conscious? What are you talking about?" Felix looked at her like she was an idiot and said, "I just wanted you to add a term, insisting that he has to hand over the crimson lion to me." "You..." Sir. Azravan''s face was drained out of colors, awakened to the reality of his situation. The reality that Felix was even more heartless than Miss Sanae! "Pffff, kikiki, you sure are merciless." Miss Sanaeughed out loud as she swiftly pulled back the contract and added the term under Sir. Azravan''s numbed expression. At this moment, he wanted nothing more but to beat himself for not signing the contract much sooner. s, what''s done was done. "Sign." She ordered. Fearing that another condition would be added, Sir. Azravan signed the contract while holding his chest, seemingly going to suffer from a heart attack. "We expect half of our money to arrive at first light." Miss Sanae smiled innocently, showing her cute fangs, "d doing business with you." "..." Sir. Azravan showed her apelled deathly smile and kept looking at the void beneath the desk. "Alright, get the f*ck out and also do me a favor and bring Zinnar to the city, I have no interest in traveling to his city." Miss Sanae ordered as she waved her hand at him in a disposal manner. With shoulders slumped and voice caught in his throat, Sir. Azravan walked to the closed door akin to a zombie without an ounce of life in his visage. Felix moved to the side and opened the door for him. The moment he walked out, Felix reminded him with an indifferent tone, "Tell Emeric toe visit us." The moment Sir. Azravan heard the name of his favorite punching bag, his soul seemed to have recovered as clear anger was presented in the depth of his eyes.I think you should take a look at ''It''s him...It''s him! He is the one who f*cked me over!'' Sir. Azravan seemed like he was trying his best to hold his rage from spelling out, panting with great difficulty. He was smart enough to figure out that Emeric must have hired Miss Sanae to free him from his abuse. "What are you thinking about?" Suddenly, a soft whisper teased his ear as Felix ced his head right on Sir. Azravan''s shoulder. When Sir Azravan''s pupil turned slowly to the side and saw the inner darkness and pure ruthlessness hidden at the depth of Felix''s emotionless eyes, his heated blood seemed to have been introduced to a snowstorm... "N..No..Nothing." He responded, his teeth chattering in utter fear. "This better be the truth," Felix whispered again. "For I, will always be watching you." Before Sir. Azravan could react to his threat, Felix was already walking back to the office. "Also, make sure to leave the office with a normal attitude," Felix remarked onest time before closing the door on him. ''Monsters, a bunch of monsters!'' Sir. Azravan''s fear made him want to take off at his fastest speed back to thefort of his shop, but the reminder of Felix rang in his mind akin to a church bell. Hepelled himself to fix hisposure and then took his leave from the door, appearing as stern as always. ''Hmm? He is out already?'' Oculon thought with a solemn expression. He had seen Sir. Azravan enter Miss Sanae''s bureau and was quite curious about the reason. Even though Sir. Azravan''s demeanor hadn''t changed, he still reported the matter to his boss and remained in his position, not wanting to chase him and leave Felix unwatched. ... "Interesting, did he go there for a case? To dig dirt on hispetitors? Or for the sake of that bastard?" Boss Alves tapped his finger on his desk with an irritated look, trying his best to find the perfect exnation for this...s, he wasing out nk. In the end, he decided to leave it to his subordinates to investigate as he had a meeting in fifteen minutes with Duke Humphrey. "It''s best to leave early, I am not in the mood for a lecture." Boss Alves fixed his apple-green coat and took off into the air, heading towards the northern side of the city, where the richest and most influential spirits reside. ... The Northern District was considered the crown jewel of opulence and power. With grand boulevards lined with shimmering trees and ptial residences, it was a testament to the city''s wealth and prestige. Home to the city''s elite and influential figures, this district radiated authority, as its sky-touching towers and intricately designed mansions house the echelons of the spiritual realm''s aristocracy. Here, power and privilege intertwine, making it the most sought-after piece of real estate in Astralis. Unfortunately, even Boss Alves and the other richest figures had no estate in this district. It wasn''t because they couldn''t afford it, but because this district was mainly left for governmental officials. Anyone getting a position in the government would be given a free estate depending on his preference and rank. The Ethereal Elders, The Spectral Wardens, The Soul Scribes, The Astral Law Enforcers, and the rest of the governmental officials were all housed here separated from the rest of the spirits. If Boss Alves wasn''t a golden spirit, he wouldn''t have been approved to enter this district in the first ce. After flying for a couple of minutes, Boss Alves descended in front of the gate of a grand mansion sprawled over acres of manicured gardens. Its fa?ade was adorned with intricate carvings and precious gemstones that caught the ethereal glow of the spirit realm. Ka-thumb! Without needing to announce his attendance, the magnificent silver gate was opened for him, and he continued his flight toward the main building, ignoring the red-colored servants and the unique beasts roaming the gardens freely. After reaching the main door, a maid bowed in his direction and took off his coat...Then, she led him towards Duke Humphery silently. ''This ce never fails to give me the creeps.'' Boss Alves'' eyes roamed around, feeling uneasy with each step he took. While the others would die to visit this mansion and appreciate its artistic style and furniture, Boss Alves knew exactly what kind of ce this was... ''I hope he didn''t bring me here to discuss the fallen specters, I really don''t want any part of his insanity.'' Boss Alves wished in his mind, but his feet never stopped moving. Chapter 1429 The Negativity Fuelers. ?1429 The Negativity Fuelers. "Please." The Maid gestured with her hand politely the moment they had arrived in front of a closed-shut red wooden door...Then, she took her leave. Knock Knock! Boss Alves knocked twice and opened the door gently before asking for permission. "May Ie in?" "Enter." Boss Alves went forward and closed the door behind him. He looked in front and greeted, "I am grateful for the invitation, Duke." Duke Humphrey made an acknowledgment noise as he sat at his desk, his tall, imposing figure silhouetted against the vast window that framed the skyline of Astralis city. With his back to the entrance, he seemed engrossed in the world outside, his silver-streaked hair catching the room''s ambient light. The meticulous arrangement of his office, from the aged tomes to the ornate artifacts, reflected a man of order and discipline. Yet, there was an air of contemtion about him, as if the weight of the city''s matters pressed heavily on his shoulders. With how Karra described her abuse, no one would ever paint the image of a viin capable of such a heinous crime on this dignified elder. "Sit." He ordered, turning his chair slowly to face Boss Alves. Boss Alves sat down in front of him and remained silent, his heartbeats increasing in speed, but his expression remained unfazed. "First, how are you treating my previous servant''s dilemma? Is she on the streets?" Duke Humphry asked. "As I have told you before, I have already cklisted her master, which made her stay on the streets for a couple of weeks." Boss Alves shook his head, "Unfortunately, my n was foiled with that Lunatic detective Sanae''s intervention. She has hired the boy and allowed him to stay in her ce with his servants." "In conclusion, she isn''t on the street and nowhere near getting kicked out, correct?" Duke Humphrey narrowed his eyes. It was like he didn''t care about the excuses brought out by Boss Alves and was more interested in only the results. "Not yet, not yet, I am handling it at the moment, investing the best of my people." Boss Alves replied, his pupils thinning in distress. "You should work even harder on it, this issue involves you as much as it involves me." Duke Humphrey disclosed. "What do you mean?" Boss Alves suddenly felt a chill course on his spine after asking the question, already knowing that the answer was bound to ruin his night. He wasn''t wrong in his assumption... "That little one was one of the first subjects turned into a Negativaty Fueler. She had seen too much and knows too much." Duke Humphrey said calmly. ''Negativity Fueler! No wonder he is attempting to kick her out of the ne!'' Boss Alves sucked a deep breath in shock. He always knew that it was weird for Duke Humphrey to focus on a little servant this hard, but he didn''t expect the reason to be this damning. "But that''s impossible! Negativity Fuelers never survive the process and always end up wishing to be kicked out of the ne!" Boss Alves expressed. He was certain about this since he had overseen a negative energy harvesting process. His memory was still vivid to this day. *** Three Decades Ago... Boss Alves stood atop a raised tform, overlooking the dimly lit, vast chamber below. Rows upon rows of Negativity Fuelers were bound, their once vibrant auras now dulled to a shadowy gray. Mechanisms and contraptions surrounded each spirit, with thin tendrils drawing out wisps of dark, smoky energy from their beings. The process was not a silent one; the chamber echoed with the harrowing cries and wails of these spirits as they underwent unbearable pain and torment.I think you should take a look at Some were physically restrained, while others seemed to be trapped in horrific mental simtions, their expressions reflecting their unspeakable traumas. ''What in the horror is this...'' Boss Alves''s entire body shivered in fear and doubt as he continued hearing those harrowing wails, making him feel like his entire body was thrown into a freezer. "You wanted to know where we get our negative energy to create fallen specters, this is how." Duke Humphrey was standing next to him, his hands held behind his back. His visage was as stern and unmoving as ever like the pitiful screams of the spirits below meant nothing to him. "But, but, those are your own servants...How can..." "How can I?" Duke Humphrey eyed him weirdly, "Am I doing anything wrong? I have given them a written contract exining clearly that their stay under me wasn''t going to be a pleasant experience in the slightest andw enforcers wouldn''t be involved. Yet, more and more servants keep flocking to be epted by me." "It''s not my fault that their greed for Lumus outweighed their sense of risk." ''How can he say this with a straight face, he is a madman...He is actually a madman!'' Boss Alves'' thoughts were condemning Duke''s reasoning, but on the exterior, he was nodding his head in agreement. He understood that those poor servants believed that the moment they work under an Ethereal Elder, their lives would be set and they could even be golden spirits in the future with his assistance. As for the dangers? All of them were willing to suffer some pain under him, thinking that it would be all worth it in the end. But none of them would have dared to apply to work under him if they had any idea that his notion of unpleasant experience meant direct torture! All of them assumed that it would be surviving some of his angry rants or beatdowns, something many servants were already used to it under the hands of other masters. But not this...Not this at all. "I WANNA DIE!! I WANNA DIE!!" Suddenly, Boss Alves'' attention was drawn to a nearby spirit in one of the ss chambers, screaming at the top of his lung while banging on the ss with skinless bloodied hands. His entire skin was gone, exposing his flesh to the outside and this wasn''t all. He had many thick needles pricking him nonstop directly in his never endings... "AAAA!!! EXPELL ME!! EXPELL ME!! EXPELL MEEEEEE!!!" Alves watched with a cold expression, but the depth of his eyes couldn''t hide the emotional turmoil he was going through. "Damn it, looks like we will be losing another one." Duke Humphrey sighed in disappointment. "What do you me..." Before he could finish his question, Boss Alves was shocked at the spirit''s light flickering weakly before they wentpletely dark. Then, a swirling vortex of energy formed beneath it, creating a vacuum that tugged at the spirit, pulling it down. The onlookers, including other spirits under the torture, witnessed with a mix of terror and despair as one of their own getting dragged into the swirling vortex, his feeble cries echoing throughout the chamber before being consumed by the portal. With a final sh of light, the portal sealed, leaving behind a void where the spirit once was. The skinless spirit was no longer a part of the heavenly ne, expelled and cast away into the vast unknowns of the spirit realm, banished to be a mindless wandering spirit yet again... "What did just happen..." Boss Alves muttered, his stunned eyes refraining from blinking even once. "This is a phenomenon I have discovered." Duke Humphrey rified with a impartial tone, "When a spirit goes through a literal hell of pain and he couldn''t survive it. If his will was strong enough to desire death, the heavenly ne automatically fulfills his wish and banishes him." "..." Boss Alves found no words to use after hearing his statement. All he could think of was, ''All spirits fear the expulsion from the heavenly ne more than they fear Lord Hades...For him to wish such fate on himself, what kind of hell, what kind of sicking agony he was going through?'' Boss ALves''s heart turned icer and icer as he turned to stare at Duke Humphrey from the side. ''Most importantly, what kind of diabolical monster does this to others after already reaching the peak of authority in the heavenly ne? Is he doing this for fun?'' Chapter 1430 No Medicine For Regrets. ?1430 No Medicine For Regrets. Boss Alves had no idea what was Duke Humphery''s end goal in creating fallen specters. No matter how hard he thought about it, he really couldn''t figure out a legit reason to go this far. In his eyes, Duke Humphery was actually risking his position as an Eathreal Elder by pulling this crap and if he was ever to be found, Lord Hades himself would deliver the punishment. Still, he didn''t dare ask him about it as he had no intentions of involving himself in this operation even deeper. s, he had no clue that the moment he was brought down to oversee the negativity energy''s harvesting process, he was already too deep toe out. Three decadester, he was just as involved as Duke Humphery whether he wanted to admit it or not... *** Back to the present... "But, how did she escape from you? I thought your contracts were bulletproof?" Boss Alves asked about Karra. "It was due to apse of judgment from me, apse that I have never made ever again." Duke Humphery replied, his eyes colder than usual. "I see..." While this didn''t answer his question, Boss Alves knew when to stop pressing the matter. Right away, he switched the topic. "I can ensure you that she will get kicked out of the heaven ne even if it''s thest thing I do." At this moment, Boss Alves wasn''t even nning to do this for the sake of the duke, but for himself. As the duke said, he was involved too deeply in the project and if things turned south, he had no way to save himself unless the duke came forward and admitted that he had forced him to carry his missions. Boss Alves was certain that the duke wasn''t going to take the fall by himself. "Mmm." Duke Humphery made a noise of acknowledgment and went to the main subject of the meeting. "I received news from Sharky that our operations have sessfully spread out to Elderguard and Midnight cities. The reception of bing fallen specters turned out to be received with open arms by the most desperate dark and indigo spirits. He is asking for extra hands to help facilitate the process without raising rms." Duke Humphery ordered, "Take care of it." ck lines appeared on Boss Alves'' forehead at the order, not pleased in the slightest. "Is there a problem?" Duke asked calmly. "My lord, I have already told you before that my services will be rted to the capital and the capital only." Boss Alves replied, his fists clutched tightly. He knew that he would be in trouble for rejecting the duke''s order, but if he didn''t stand firm on his boundaries, he was certain that his business might not survive. Unexpectedly, Duke Humphery neither cursed nor scolded him. He simply turned his chair to face the window again and uttered, "I see, I guess I will ask someone else to do it. You''re excused." "..." Instead of being relieved, Boss Alves'' heartbeats elerated rapidly in agitation as he had a bad feeling that if he dared to walk out of the office, it wasn''t going to end well for him or his business. ''I can''t win...I just can''t win.'' In the end, Boss Alves smiled bitterly at the reality of his situation, understanding that whether he rejected or epted the order, he could never escape from Duke Humphery''s strings. In other words, if he decided to be a useful puppet, he would be left alone, if he decided otherwise, Duke Humphery had no issue with throwing him in the trash and recing him with another... "On second thought, I was also thinking of expanding my estates in those cities, so tell Sharky I will send my men to help him out." "Mmmm." Duke Humphery neither acted happy nor surprised by his sudden switch. He didn''t even bother to turn his chair and face him. He gave a slight head nod and waved his hand, gesturing for him to take his leave. "Thank you for your time." Not daring to overstay his wee, Boss Alves left the office and straightaway headed to the exit, having no ns to tour the mansion. ''Sigh...Why did I have to ept his help? Feel like I signed a contract with the devil.'' Boss Alves sighed helplessly, feeling akin to a feather carried by the wind toward a storm. When The Red Fangs Organization ended with a major loss that was going to put them under once and for good, it was Duke Humphery who reached out with a hand and pulled them from the rubble. At that time, Boss Alves was desperate enough to ept his help even though he knew that it would turn the Duke into his benefactor. He didn''t have problems with this as he also felt good to be under someone with that kind of authority. So, each time a problem arose in his business, he always turned to Duke Humphrey for help. The Duke never inquired him for anything in return until the eventful day, when he brought him into his fallen specter''s operation...At that point, Boss Alves was already too indebted to reject anything asked of him. If it was possible to turn back time, he would have rather chosen to have his business get ruined than take that demon''s hands. s...There was no medicine for regret.I think you should take a look at ''If I want to kick that girl, I need to kick now both her master and that lunatic.'' Boss Alves narrowed his eyes coldly, ''With all the shady deals that witch makes in each case, I just need to find one destructive enough to get her kicked out. Then, I can deal with those two rats.'' When push came to shove, Boss Alves had no intentions of going easy on a bunch of strangers at risk of his own downfall. The fact that Felix had already pissed the living sh*t out of him didn''t make the decision any harder. *** Many Days Later... "How is the preparation going? The great filter stage will start tomorrow and many contestants from different cities have already gathered in the capital." Miss Sanae askedzily as she ced her foot above the other at her desk while using a file to smooth the edges of her nails. "Not bad." Felix replied, leaning against the door while staring at a holographic screen. He was reading the news about all the contestants who made their arrival public, challenging him, Ravager, and Goliath. "Paradisa City, Valorielle City, Nirvanis City, and even Luminaara City contestants have voiced their challenge...Do they consider us weak?" Felix muttered with a neutral tone. "Well, you are the only red-graded spirit qualified for the tournament." Miss Sanae replied, "But it''s not really about that. The capital has always been targeted each year since it''s considered the biggest and most influential city in the heavenly ne. So, if they challenged the champion and defeated him, the spotlight on them will be ten times more potent than doing it in their cities or in the fields." "In other words, it''s a major chance to advertise their sponsors whether they won or lost," Felix said. "Bingo." "Well, I am d." Felix showed a sinister smile, "They made it easier for me to pass the great filter stage without needing to hunt others in the fields." "You certain are pretty confident." Miss Sanae chuckled, knowing that Felix had every reason to act this cocky. She had seen him waste more than four hundred thousand Lumus on spiritual treasures, clearing them off the markets and spiking their prices by five times! Only then did he halt buying them. In the past week, he had devoured everything and boosted his spiritual prowess to an unfathomable level. The money obliviously came from Sir. Azravan and Mr. Zinnar. Since Felix had won the bet against Miss Sanae, she stood to her word and split a 50/50 profit with him, which made him earn a sizable chunk of crystals to aid his preparation. Sir. Azravan also stuck to his word and freed Emeric who was more than grateful for his freedom even when the case didn''t rotate exactly the way he wanted. "You better go to the Colosseum and utilize your champion privilege to reserve for your challenges before the start of the filter stage." Miss Sanae advised. "I was nning to." Felix uttered as he closed the hologram. While battles weren''t allowed in the city, the Colosseum was an exception. The champion of each city was given the privilege to reserve the Colosseum for his own fights ahead of everyone else. "Sekiro, let''s go." Felix threw a ck jacket on himself and exited the bureau with Sekiro following him up close. Roar! Roar! The moment they got out, they were met with a two- headed crimson lion, standing majestically near the door akin to a guard hound! Sir. Azravan kept his word and delivered the lion to Felix even when his heart was being ripped out of its ce. This was supposed to be his jackpot, a beast capable of being solved for at least a million or even more if he got lucky. s, unless he signed the contract, he wouldn''t even be in the heavenly ne to enjoy that million... Obviously, while the lion belonged to Felix, it was decided that if he wanted to sell it, the money would be split 50/50 with Miss Sanae. There was no way she would be giving Felix such an expensive beast free of charge. Roar Roar! "Shut up." With a single cold nce from Felix and the two-headed lion went quiet instantly, lowering their heads and whimpering silently like they had met their true alpha. Felix and Sekiro jumped on the back of the lion and Felix ordered it to take off towards the Colosseum. It was time for the main show to start! Chapter 1431 Ten Cities At Once! ?1431 Ten Cities At Once! Inside The Collossuem... "Looks like everyone is here." Ravagermentated calmly as he walked through the Colosseum''s wide open gate leading to the arena and saw that all the fighters from other cities were spread out on the stands. Each zone in the stands seemed to be upied by a city''s qualifiers, creating a pressuring aura to push everyone from daring to encroach on their zone. Since there were more than ten cities'' representatives had arrived today, the atmosphere was quite electric. "This will be fun." Goliath smirked as he cracked his knuckles, walking right beside him. Just like they had noticed them, the other contestants'' focus was immediately drawn to them. "Long time no see, Ravager." Rhael Stormchaser greeted from a distance with a faint smile. With hair that resembled a gusty storm cloud, he was famous for summoning electric currents, leaving static in the air wherever he goes. He was the champion of Paradisa City and this was his third time participating in the heavenly ne''s tournament, which wasn''t an easy task in the slightest. "Rhael, I haven''t thought you will be foolish enough to seek an early elimination," Ravager replied, his tone as cold as ever. "Early elimination? Hohoho, strong wordsing from the second runner." Nadira meheart interjected with a mocking crackle. Nadira was a medium-build alluring woman with wild fiery curls cascading down her back, her amber eyes danced with mischief. She was d in red leather armor that seemed to be burning up...At her left and right, sat the second runner and third runner from her city, Valorielle. "I thought you wouldn''t bother showing your face after getting your ass whooped at the hands of a newbie." Thorn Briarwood joined the conversation with a deep rough voice, sounding like two metallic boards nging against each other. He had dark green eyes and a rugged appearance as his skin seemed like it was made out of a tree-Burk. He was a master of flora maniption and other elements, striking fear in Nirvanis City''s fighters and earning his qualification for the tournament the second time in a row. "A newbie?" Ravager smirked coldly, "I hope you will have the same confidence when yound against him." "We saw his fights, he is strong, but he hasn''t shown anything that can''t be handled...Though, his utilization of sound element is quite intriguing." ra Moonshade replied softly, but her voice still traveled across the entire arena. She was a tall slim beautiful tan skinneddy...She possessed silvery tattoos that glowed depending on the moon''s phase. She was the champion of Luminaara City and considered the goddess of it as almost allpanies were using her as a model for their products. In fact, she was the only one with multiple powerful sponsors behind her back, working together to push her image higher and higher to secure better opportunities for advertisement. "Even you, ra?" Goliath narrowed his eyes coldly, "Didn''t we ally with your teamst year and managed to bring down eight cities under our feet? We promised we will be allies in this year''s tournament." In the Great Filter Stage, while the rules didn''t enforce the fighters to create teams from each city, the fighters still did it for their own benefit. After all, there could be a bit of trust between fighters from the same city since they would be representing all of its citizens and if someone betrayed the team, his reputation would be damaged immensely in his hometown. Ravager, Goliath, and Avnche were the known Astralis team for the past years and they had gone through too many battles together in the great filter stage, either alone or allied with other cities. Last year, they allied with Luminaara City''s representatives and managed to get decent results even though only Ravager and ra made it to the final top sixteen. "That was before we knew that Ravager was weak enough to fail to be this year''s champion." ra replied with the same gentle tone, "Plus, your champion is an unpredictable variable and it''s best to not associate ourselves with him." "Haha! As expected of our goddess, you never sugarcoat your words." Ironforge, the second-runner,ughed out loud with his head facing the sky. The remaining champions and their second/third in line seemed to be sharing the same mentality as na. None of them stepped in to offer a hand to Ravager, making it clear that they have absolutely no interest in bing allies with them. ''This is a bit problematic.'' Goliath frowned, a look of distress started to show on his face. He was confident in his strength and Ravager, but he knew that it would be tough for them to take down thirty capable fighters. Since everyone was forced to ept challenges from other fighters or it would be considered as an automatic forfeit, it meant that they would be left with two options. Either stay in the Colosseum and ept all the challenges with short windows for a break, or leave the Colosseum and avoid the challenges entirely. The only issue with the second option was that the Colosseum would be dered as conquered and it would be used to host fights of other cities in their own city! ''I will never let such a shameful scenario happen under my watch!'' Goliath growled. "Looking a bit intense there, Little Goli. How about we start with a quick warm-up?" Jorvik, The Earthshaker suddenly jumped from the stands andnded in the center of the arena with a loud booming thud! His feet were seen digging deep into the ground while more than ten meters around him was turned into a cracked wastnd.I think you should take a look at As his name suggested, his appearance resembled the very mountains hemanded, his skin seemed made out of rocks and rubbles kept falling from him. With the golden hue surrounding him akin to a cape, no one would think that he was the third runner from Paradisa City. "Don''t mind if I do." Goliath joined him in the arena, allowing his hotva to pour out of his skin and create a pool ofva around him. Suddenly, the host Mr. Sogrus flew into the arena while yelling into the microphone. "Waaaaitt! There won''t be any fighting until the city''s champion arrives and give permission!" "Tsk, then where is he? He should know by now about our arrival." "Pfff, did our numbers scare him?" Nadira meheart chuckled. "Most likely, he is still new to all of this and he must have not expected that he will be fending off ten cities right on the first day." Thorn Briarwood uttered calmly. Everyone knew that the moment cities attack one another, the champion would be given a single day to make his decision of whether he wanted to ept their challenges in the Colosseum or hand over the rulership to the second runner. If the second runner refused to ept the challenges, the third runner would be given the right ofmand. Only after he reject them would the Colosseum would be considered a free for all ce for battles in the great filter stage. Since the capital had most of the poption and influence in the heavenly ne, turning its arena into a public space meant all contestants would honor their sponsors'' wishes and fight under the highest viewership. Goliath and Ravager were obliged by their own sponsors to never make this happen as they wanted to advertise their products to other cities, not bring outsiders'' stuff into their own city. This was one of the reasons they wanted to either bring Felix to their side or get rid of him. Without him being sponsored at the moment, it could be uttered that he was making it harder for them to keep the metropolis under their reigns. "If he isn''t going to show up in the next two hours, I will return to my hotel." "Hotel? I came all the way here, it will be a shame if I didn''t taste the city''s cuisine." Thorn Briarwood uttered as he licked his tongue. "Disgusting perv." Nadira gave him a nasty side nce, knowing exactly that he wasn''t implying food. The rest of thebatants seemed to have made the same decision to take a hike after a few hours since they knew that Felix was in the metropolis through their GPS. If he didn''t show up, it only meant that he cowered up. Speaking about the GPS, manybatants pulled their devices, wanting to see if he was still in his original ce or if he had made his move. "Huh?" "Mmm?!" When they noticed his new location, all of them lifted their heads instinctively. "What''s the matter?" The otherbatants were left confused at their teammates reaction and looked up as well, just to be left stunned at the sight before them. There, hovering above the center of the Colosseum, was Felix, astride his majestic two-headed crimson lion. Its wings, vast and powerful, beat the air with rhythmic grace, holding them both aloft. The lion''s tail, ame with brown mes, waved majestically, leaving a trail of sparks...The sight was awe- inspiring, a fusion of might and elegance! For a moment, time seemed to stand still...The once noisy arena was plunged into stunned silence, broken only by the soft beat of the lion''s wings. Whether it was a victor or not, none of them managed to escape from showing an astounded and awed expression at the divinity of the Crimson Lion. Even from afar, they understood deep down in their hearts that this beast was absolutely priceless. "Is that the Traveler? How did he get his hands on such a divine creature?!" "What the...Didn''t the information say he is a neer- talented spirit? How can he gain enough money andwork to buy such a beast?!" "Did he hunt it on his own...That can''t be, the permits take decades to be released!" "Maybe his master lent it to him to make an entrance..Forget it, his master is that broke cheapskate witch." Everyone was left absolutely clueless about this situation, trying their absolute best to make sense of it but to no avail...Even Ravager was taken aback. "Traveler...How can one change so much in two weeks." Ravanger muttered, his heart started beating out of his chest the moment his eyesnded on Felix''s expressionless expression. He could feel it, he could feel that Felix had gotten much, much stronger than he could have ever imagined! Chapter 1432 At Last, Some Silence. ?1432 At Last, Some Silence. ROAR ROAAR!!.. With two thunderous majestic roars, the crimson-ming Lionnded in the center of the arena, kicking off a cloud of dust around it. "Wait for me at the side," Felix ordered the beast and Sekiro before jumping into the arena alone. The crimson lion took off into the air andnded in an empty area in the stands, sitting with its legs folded and two heads leaning against each other. They went to sleep immediately, not caring in the slightest about all the eyes affixed on them. ''It''s even more majestic upfront...'' ''I doubt I can get one even if I worked my entire life...'' ''This really makes no sense.'' This was the effect of possessing a divine beast in the heavenly ne. It was a symbol of status, power, and reputation. Yet, it was owned by a mere red-graded spirit, which shouldn''t be possible under any circumstances! "Traveler, did you steal this beast from someone?" Rhael Stormchaser made a joke, but his tone couldn''t be more serious. It was clear that he was digging into Felix''s reason for owning such a beast and everyone perked up their ears in interest to know the answer. "If anyone here to chitchat, leave the colosseum immediately," Felix uttered with a nonchnt tone. "If you came to fight, stay quiet and wait until midnight." "Aren''t you a bit too cocky?" Nadira meheart gave him a displeased look. Felix didn''t even bother to nce in her direction. He looked at Goliath and Earthshaker, then nodded his head and emptied the arena, a clear sign of giving them permission to go at it. While this was what those two wanted, it still didn''t feel right to have a mere red-graded spirit order them around like this. "Suddenly, I am no longer in the mood to fight." The Earthshaker scratched the back of his head with an irritated expression and tried to leave the arena. "As much as I don''t like this situation, you ain''t going anywhere." Goliath eyed him coldly. "I challenge you to a duel...It''s your move now." Jorvik, The Earthshaker turned around, his face oozing with displeasure and anger. "Are you sure about this?" Although the great filter stage wouldn''t start until tomorrow and Jorvik wasn''t forced to ept the challenge, he couldn''t turn back as it would make him seem like a coward. "Make a move or f*ck off to whatever hole you crawled from." Goliath gestured with his molten hand for him to start the fight. Just as Jorvik, The Earthshaker was about to get into his battle stance, Mr. Sogrus got in the way again. "Wait, wait, wait! You can''t waste a good fight like this without having a live audience to spice things up, right? Think about your sponsors, they won''t be pleased if one of you got eliminated and hasn''t brought any attention to theirpanies." "That''s true." Goliath lowered his arms, knowing that it was truly not the best time to fight. "Sogrus, make a public announcement that I will be fighting this bag of rocks at midnight." He requested with a stern tone. "Of course, of course." Mr. Sogrus agreed to it immediately. "Aren''t you lucky? Dying your damnation by a few hours." Nadira meheart snickered as she eyed Felix. Felix ignored her yet again and gazed at everyone who seemed to be nning to leave the Colosseum. "Where do you think you are going? I didn''te all the way here just to reschedule." Felix uttered indifferently, "I have more important stuff to handle than fool around with you." Before anyone could react to his statements, Felix announced. "I challenge everyone here but Goliath and Ravager to groupbat at midnight." "..." "..." "..." The moment the announcement rang in everyone''s ears, their bodies froze in their ces...Slowly but surely, they all turned to stare at Felix with widened eyes like they were looking at a madman. Even Ravager, Goliath, and Mr. Sogrus shared the same reaction. "Sigh, I had a feeling he will do something as crazy as this." Sekiro facepalmed, feeling like an idiot for thinking otherwise. Meanwhile, Felix was seen returning to the arena while rolling up his sleeves, his expression as indifferent as always like he hadn''t just challenged thirty of the strongest fighters in ten cities! "You! Have you lost your damn mind!!" In the end, Goliath was the first to break into a furious tirade. He pointed his shaky finger at Felix''s back and yelled, "How can you do something so retarded!! You will get absolutely thrashed and make the situation even worse for us!" "HAHAHAA!! He really is a crazy f*cker!" Ironforge caught his stomach as he burst into noisyughter after finally processing this insane situation. "Haha! Did he think he owns the heavenly ne after defeating Ravager?! This sh*t is too hrious." Nadira meheart wiped her tears fromughing so hard, not taking Felix seriously even for a moment. "As expected, he is an untrusted variable." ra Moonshade shook her head in disappointment. "This, this is a first...this is the first time I meet someone so eager to get disposed of from the tournament. Did he lose a bet or something?" Rhael Stormchaser was left more confused albeit the situation was quite hrious. If Felix had challenged one of them to a duel, they would be nothing more than interested. But, to challenge everyone to a group battle? It was literally a suicidal decision since it meant that Felix would have to defeat all thirty of them simultaneously if they epted the challenge! While it was called a group battle, it was more or less a one for all battle royal since there weren''t any fighting rules in the great filter stage. Everyone was allowed to hit and eliminate each other...But in this scenario? "Guys, we can''t refuse such a freebie challenge, but we also can''t indulge in this fight without a proper viewership." Thorn Briarwood suggested with a rough voice, "How about we send one of us to eliminate him quickly and then make proper separate battles between us?" "My exact thoughts." "Likewise." "This f*cker has no sponsor, so he doesn''t care about such things. Let''s get rid of him quickly and turn this city into our turf." No one declined the suggestion. Without an ounce of hesitation, the fighters jumped into the arena one by one until Felix was encircled by thirty strong fighters from all directions. "Sh*t, sh*t, sh*t!" Goliath gritted his teeth in anger at his inability to do anything. He wanted to join the groupbat, but he understood that he would receive the same treatment as Felix. "What are you up to?" Meanwhile, Ravager had a different reaction from everyone else. As the one who fought him to the very end, he understood that Felix would never do something without careful preparation. In other words, if he decided to take on this many at once, he had something that would enable him to win...But, no matter how hard Ravager thought about it, he couldn''t find anything. ''F*cking bastard! Always making my job harder than it is!'' Mr. Sogrus cursed with sweat covering his forehead as he brought out his crystal device and started contacting his connections to swiftly promote the uing battle and sell the tickets for the show. When the news got out, no one dared to skip such a showdown, especially when they heard it would be a group battle! ... At Midnight sharp...The battle was finally streamed live to millions of waiting spirits in the chat rooms. The entire Colosseum was packed to the brim with spectators and even the VIP lounges were sold out in less than a few seconds from the announcement. Having no intentions to wait until a greater number of viewers join the stream, Felix stood up and dusted his ass...Then, he inquired as he eyed everyone, "Shall we begin?" "Don''t be too hasty, we have yet to decide who will take care of you." Nadira meheart grinned coldly. "It''s not like you had three hours to do it." Felix replied with an indifferent tone. The fighters ignored his remark and began discussing who would take him down after the stream was finally live. It was clear that everyone wanted to show the viewers across the entire heavenly ne that they had no interest in ganging up on Felix. "Leave him to me, I will make sure to erase his cocky attitude instantly." Thorn Briarwood requested as he turned his hands into giant poisonous wooden fists. "You wish, he is still the capital''s champion and whoever got rid of him will get immense publicity." Jorvik, The Earthshaker scoffed. "So, how do you guys want to decide this?" Rhael Stormchaser inquired. "Let''s do it through a digital raffle." ra Moonshade said softly, "Whoever is interested in fighting him join the raffle and the winner will fight him." "Fine by me." "Alright." "I''m in." One by one, the fighters all agreed to use a raffle system, not caring that their discussion was being held right in front of their opponent. "Kikikiki, look how they are disrespecting your master nationally." Miss Sanae chuckled as she watched the stream with Karra and little Timmy. "Bunch of mean bastards. My master will teach them a lesson." Karra showed an angry expression, which made her look cuter than dangerous. "Oho? Aren''t you too confident in him?" Miss Sanae raised an eyebrow in surprise, "Did he show you something?" Karra nodded her head with a look of reverence and said, "My master is going to eliminate them all at once." "All at once? Kikiki, I know he became extremely strong with his spiritual treasures investment, but it will still take him a while to elimi...Huh?" Abruptly, the rest of the sentence was stuck in Miss Sanae''s throat after her widened pupils reflected one of the most unbelievable sights she had ever seen. Felix, raised his hands leisurely, uncaring about the ongoing disrespectful discussion about him. Then, with a single, resounding p, a palpable wave of energy emanated from Felix, rolling outwards. The fighters didn''t even have time to react. It was as if the very sound had a weight, a force that pushed against them, sapping their energy. One by one, each fighter''s knees buckled, and their strength drained...Weapons dropped, and armored bodies thudded onto the ground, creating a surreal rhythm of defeat. All of them, regardless if it was a champion, a goddess, or a third runner...All of them ended up on the floor with their eyes showing nothing but white. "Atst, some silence." In the aftermath, Felix stood alone amidst a circle of unconscious adversaries, the silent master of the arena. Ravager, Goliath, and the live audience stared in stunned silence, grappling with the unprecedented disy of power they''d just witnessed. Only one thought was swimming across their minds, ''It''s done?'' Chapter 1433 The First To Secure A Spot! ?1433 The First To Secure A Spot! Meanwhile, the spectators at home, who had just tuned in and prepared themselves for an exhrating battle, stared in wide-eyed disbelief at their screens. Families gathered in living rooms gasped collectively, their ns for a spirited evening of rooting for their favorites abruptly halted. "Dad? Why are they on the ground? Is this some trick?" "I don''t know..." Young children asked their elders if what they witnessed was a trick, while the older generation, who thought they''d seen it all, could only shake their heads in utter dumbfoundedness. Up in the opulent chambers of the Colosseum, a hushed silence prevailed. Here, amidst grandeur and decadence, the powerful and powerful had gathered, many having personally sponsored some of the now-incapacitated fighters. Crystal chalices, hovering mid-air, paused in their paths as conversations came to an abrupt stop...Whispers filled the room, each murmurs a mix of disbelief and shock. "He did that with a mere p?" Lady Iris felt shivers course down her spine as she watched Felix walking down the arena with the same emotionless expression. "What kind of power is that..." Boss Gideon asked, but no one was in the right state to answer him. Even Mr. Atricus'' pupils were erged to the limit, trying his best to process the scene before him but to no avail. "Impossible...This is just impossible! There is no way he made everyone lose consciousness with just a single p!" Madam Arabe was the first to have her insanity crack. Unfortunately for everyone, Felix had no ns to exin what happened. He merely whistled once and the crimson double-headed lion woke up from its slumber. Thud!! Itnded in front of Felix and he mounted on top with Sekiro...Then, he ordered it to return home. After following his trajectory for a moment with their eyes, Felix disappeared into the horizon, making everyone switch their focus to the fallen fighters... In a few moments at best, the thirty incapacitated fighters began to stir. Slowly, the weight of the situation pressed down on them as they regained their senses...Their visions, previously a blur, started to focus on the distant sky of the Colosseum. Then, it hit them. -You have been eliminated from thepetition, please separate yourself from other fighters- -You have been removed from thepetition, please separate yourself from other fighters- -You have been removed from thepetition, please separate yourself from other fighters- One by one, they received this notification in their crystal devices, sounding loud and clear across the arena. When Nadira, Rhael, Thorn, ra, and the rest of the fighters heard it, their hearts sunk to the bottom of their stomach while their brains seemed to have short-circuited from stupefaction. "It can''t be..." "This isn''t real..." "Me? Eliminated? Me? Like this?" "WHAT THE F*CK JUST HAPPENED!" Some were still in denial, some skipped straight to bargaining, and some were left absolutely livid. The realization hit them like a tidal wave; they had been taken out of thepetition not by a strike, not by an elemental spell, but by a mere p of hands!! Feelings of indignation, disbelief, and embarrassment washed over them...Especially, when they were talking all that crap, just to end up passing out withoutying a single finger on Felix. As the reality set in, some of the ashamed fighters left the arena with their heads lowered, while others left with mes burning in their eyes, not wanting to ept their early elimination without proper exnation. "This is truly an unbelievable sight...If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed it even if I was beaten to a pulp." Mr. Sogrusmentated with a tint of suppressed enthusiasm as he watched the outsiders, running away with their tails behind their backs. WHOOOOOH!!! CLAP!! CLAP!! CLAP!! As Astralis citizens broke out of their daze, all of them cheered across the entire city, not caring in the slightest about the method used! All they cared about was the result and Felix had shown everyone that he wasn''t joining this tournament to fool around! *** Back at the bureau... "You better tell me how you pulled it off! I can''t sleep in peace without knowing!" Miss Sanae was seen choking Felix''s cor as she yelled at him like a frantic woman...Felix was ignoring herpletely, his eyes affixed to the news on the tv. It was speaking about nonother than histest domination over thirty fighters, which caused a ruckus across the entire heavenly ne...Especially, when the battlested for less than a couple of seconds and everyone was removed by a mere harmless p! "Tell me! Tell me!" Miss Sanae kept shaking Felix''s head, wanting to irritate him into a confession. s, Felix was invested in his own thoughts. ''It worked as a charm because of those idiots underestimating me and not popping off their telekinesis barriers the moment they got into the arena.'' ''I doubt it will work again now that everyone will start fearing me for real.'' Felix shrugged his shoulders, ''Whatever, I learned it for the sake of the great filter stage anyways.'' The moment Felix was done with the case, he threw himself into his preparation to secure his spot in the top sixteen elimination stage. His increased spiritual prowess to such a high level enabled him to have more ess to much moreplex and fuel-consuming abilities. While the sound wave emerging from the p seemed quite simple, in reality, it was one of the mostplex vibrational abilities he had to master until this point! He called it, *Brain Shutdown*. It was a formidable ability that delved into the intricate neuralworks of the target, meticulously identifying and matching the unique brainwave frequencies of the opponent! Once synchronized, Felix released a precise vibrational burst, causing a disruption in the natural flow of electrical impulses within the brain. This disruption immediately overloaded the neural pathways, making it impossible for the target to remain conscious! The strength of Brain Shutdown was such that resistance was futile as long as the target wasn''t shielding his mind and body with a telekinesis barrier. It required immense concentration and mastery, as even the slightest miscalction can render the technique ineffective. Fortunately or unfortunately? Felix used Karra as his practice dummy in the past week. While it seemed a bit inhumane and too ruthless, Karra didn''t mind helping Felix at all...Especially, when the worst thing that happened was her passing out gently into the floor without any pain. "The Traveller has removed thirty fighters, which resulted in his obtaining thirty points! He could be uttered to have secured his spot in the next stage in less than ten seconds from the start of the great filter stage!" "This is a historical record on its own as even the most powerful champion Neb hadn''t achieved the same extraordinary results!" "Is this the start of a new legacy for Astralis city and the end of the tale for The Northern Lights city?!" The reporter on the screen was a clear Astralis citizen as he spoke with great zeal and joy, making sure that the entire heavenly ne hear about Felix''s achievement. He sure did a great job as the news didn''t take long before it reached The Northern Lights'' infamous representatives, Zephyr, Evergreen, and Neb. Amidst the clear azure sky, three majestic beasts soared, each leaving its own distinct trail. Zephyr rode a Gryphocorn, a magnificent creature with the body of a bear, the wings of an eagle, and the spiraled horn of a unicorn, which glowed a soft blue. Evergreen was mounted on the Verdant Wyrm, a serpentine creature covered in lush green scales and adorned with leafy wings, it''s very being seeming to embody the essence of forests. Neb glided gracefully on a Celestifox, a silver-furred fox with starry patterns across its body and ethereal wings that shimmered like the Milky Way. As they maneuvered through a cluster of fluffy clouds, Evergreen pulled out a t, rectangr crystal device. The ssy surface illuminated, revealing moving images of Felix, victorious and triumphant. "You won''t believe this," Evergreen called out, his voice echoing through the open air. "The Traveler has defeated thirty fighters with a single p." Zephyr, with a twinkle of surprise in his eyes, responded, "I knew he had potential, but this was beyond anything I had imagined." Neb, her rabbit-like ears perked in interest...She got her own device out and checked the rey by herself. When she saw how Felix pulled it off, she lost her interest immediately and uttered with an apathetic tone. "How boring." Chapter 1434 Interrogating Sir. Azravan. ?1434 Interrogating Sir. Azravan. "We know that our goddess isn''t easily impressed, bute on, this is still a spectacr scene." Zypher retorted at herment. While he was on her team, it didn''t mean that he got along with her well. In fact, no one got along with Neb as her personality wasn''t that approachable due to her brutal honesty. The fact she was dominating the heavenly ne''s tournament for thest decade didn''t help improve her image in the eyes of the fighters across the realm. "I don''t know how he caused everyone to faint, but he still used a sound wave to achieve it," Neb replied calmly. "It means his attack can''t do anything against your abilities." Evergreen continued her sentence. "Tsk, if you keep analyzing everyone''s attacks on whether they can prate your space/time abilities, then you will never be interested in anything." Zypher clicked his tongue. He understood that the only reason Neb was still joining thosepetitions was to find someone posing an actual challenge to her. Unfortunately, everyone she faced had left her disappointed...It wasn''t really their fault as her elements made the fights simply be held in two different leagues. "If you are so bored, why don''t you just retire and leave the stage for us youngsters," Zypher muttered under his breath, "It will be nice to be a champion once." Even her teammates were sick of her hogging the championship. If it wasn''t for the fact that the top ten fighters were all rewarded with a decent amount of Lumus, no one would bother to participate in the heavenly ne tournament with her being around. "I will retire when my master allo..." "Allows you, we know, we know." Evergreen cut her off with clear vexation in his tone. She had been saying the same every year after she won her fifth championship and by now, they started to think she was using it as an excuse to keep farming the half million Lumus each year. Well, to be fair, both of them were certain that if they were presented with the same opportunity, there was no way they would retire early and leave such a free source of ie. A bit hypocritical of them, but even in the heavenly ne, each sought their own self-interest. "Ahh, if only we weren''t so high profile and everyone avoided us like a gue, we could have gotten our points in the same manner as the Traveler." Zypher changed the subject with a deep exhausted sigh. "There is nothing to be done about it, everyone knows that the moment we reach the next stage, the tournament will be ours to conquer." Evergreen shook his head. "Let them hide, hunting them is my only source of entertainment." Neb yawned. Both Evergreen and Zypher''s eyelids twitched at her reply, deciding to remain silent for the rest of the journey to not get any more frustrated by herments. The Great Filter Stage was going tost for months and this gave them more than enough time to get the needed points to secure their spots even if the other contestants avoided them. After all, the GPS merely showed red dots on their devices, but not the identity of the fighters. So, it would be near impossible to avoid them forever, unless no one wanted to leave their cities. *** Days went by and then months... While the Great Filter Stage was going in full swing with fights happening across the entire heavenly ne, Felix was focusing on solving low-difficulty cases. At the same time preparing for the real tournament as he knew that his ending wouldn''t be pleasant if he didn''t find a method to handle Neb''s space/time abilities. Fortunately, the points gathered by each fighter were essible to everyone, allowing Felix to see that he was still holding the crown with his thirty points even after months. Though, Neb, Zypher, Evergreen, Ravager, and many other powerful fighters were closing in the gap at a rapid pace...Especially Neb, who was holding twenty-four points. Considering that everyone avoided her, it was a note- worthy achievement. Right now, Felix was seen sitting in Miss Sanae''s office, working on a file of another case, but this one was rted to adultery. In the heavenly ne''s system, spirits had automatic consent from their servants for sex-rted matters unless it was stated in a contract that the servant forbid it. So, when two married spirits go out of their way tomit adultery with anyone else besides their servants, the court would intervene and punish the cheater. "People really cheat even in the afterlife, I guess looking for unnecessary trouble can''t be changed for some." Felix shook his head as he closed the file, picking up a time in his schedule to go spy on the cheater and film him during the act with his illusion abilities. He had solved more than eight cases using the same method, causing Miss Sanae to treat him akin to her precious treasure. Obviously, Felix was working this hard since he was paid through a heftymission and to upgrade his color to golden, he needed more than a million Lumus. Since he had used almost everything he possessed to push his spiritual prowess, he was still a long way before making it happen. Thud! "Darling, I am back." Suddenly, Miss Sanae burst through the door with a wide grin while wearing her infamous ck cloak...One look and one would be certain that she was up to some shady stuff. "I told you, don''t call me that." Felix eyed her coldly. He might not be able to disy any intimate emotions, but his frozen heart was still owned by one person and one alone...He had no interest in flirting even if it was a joke. "Tsk, loosening a bit won''t kill you, you know?" Miss Sanae uttered as she started undressing in front of him, uncaring if he saw her naked. Felix still turned his head to the side and asked indifferently, "How was your research?" "It''s harder than I anticipated." Miss Sanae frowned, "It''s like Karra''s previous owner went out of his way to make sure that she doesn''t associate with him. I asked everywhere and used all sorts of connections to no avail." "Is that so." "This kind of authority is quite scary." Miss Sanae said with a stern tone, "We already know he is a noble, but now I have a strong feeling that her previous master was in a high position in the government." "What does that mean?" Felix inquired. "It means what it means." Miss Sanae shrugged her shoulders, "I will continue trying my best to investigate the case, but if a governmental official was rted to it, I ain''t getting close by a mile." Felix could understand her concerns as she was still a mere private investigator with indirect support from the government. This meant she could examine everyone besides governmental officials...Only investigators from thew enforcers department could handle such cases. If even his master knew her boundaries, Felix had no interest in overstepping them regardless if it meant not bringing fairness to Karra. Unbeknownst to them, the moment they decided to house Karra, they were already involved in the case whether they liked it or not. Boss Alves was working even harder than them to find dirt on Miss Sanae to use against her...He started with nonother than Sir. Azravan. Right now, Boss Alves could be seen sitting in Sir. Azravan''s office at the top of his shop. "Azravan, why don''t you make it easier for all of us and just confess your connection with the witch and her servant." Boss Alves uttered while sipping tea in a calm manner. "Boss Alves, I really have nothing to do with them, I..." "Sigh, stop with the lies, I have no time to waste." Boss Alves interrupted him with a wave of his hand, disying multiple holographic screens. Each screen showed detailed evidence of Sir. Azravan''s involvement with Miss Sanae and Felix. One showed the delivery of the crimson double-headed lion under his shop, and another showed a recording of Sir. Azravan repeated visitations to the Bureau. "This..." Sir. Azravan''s words were stuck in his throat as he had no clue that he was being investigated by Boss Alves'' people. "Are you ready to speak now, or do you want me to remove all of your shop privileges?" Boss Alves uttered calmly, "You know fairly well how negatively your business will be affected without them." "My apologies, but my visitations to her bureau are rted to a private matter in my family and you have no right to get your nose in it." Sir. Azravan replied coldly, "As for the crimson beast? It wasn''t given to them, it was lent as part of our payment agreement." Even though Sir. Azravan was caught in a difficult ce, he still refused to open his mouth. It wasn''t like he didn''t want to betray Miss Sanae, he knew that if Boss Alves found out about the fruits and his scam, it would be a thousand times worse than Miss Sanae having it. After all, Miss Sanae couldn''t have cared less about them, but Boss Alves would have most definitely contacted Mr. Zinner and taken the fruits'' cultivation method to himself, using it to kickstart a new business in the beasts'' market. This was enough to seal his fatepletely. Plus, even if he brought out the matter, Miss Sanae couldn''t be mentioned due to the contract terms...So, he would be outing himself to another greedy monster for no reason. "Are you sure this is your stance?" Boss Alves narrowed his eyes at him. "I don''t have a stance, I uttered what''s really happening and if you don''t believe it, you can take away my privileges." Sir. Azravan replied with a stern tone, "My profits might take a massive hit, but it''s better than having you bastards use it as a sword for every little inconvenience rted to me." "Now, f*ck off from my shop before I call thew enforcers for threatening aw-abiding citizen." Chapter 1435 Forced To Commit To The Case. ?1435 Forced to Commit To The Case. "..." Boss Alves was left silent but a tint of surprise was seen in his pupils. He was taken aback by Sir Azravan''s aggressive stance, causing him to doubt the truth of his words. ''Now, I am certain there is something going on between them.'' Boss Alves understood that Sir. Azravan would never attempt cutting ties with hispany unless the consequences of telling him the truth were much harder to handle. "This isn''t over." Still, he didn''t overstay his wee as he had no interest in involving thew enforcers. Unlike other citizens, Sir. Azravan couldn''t really be cklisted by all upper echelons since he was bringing the rarest beasts into the city and they were his number one customers. So, even if Boss Alves used his connections, it wouldn''t work. After his departure, Sir. Azravan reached out to Miss Sanae immediately and voiced hisint. "What did you do to the Red Fangs'' leader? He came snooping on our business, wanting to give you out." The moment Felix and Miss Sanae heard this, their expression became solemn. "What did you tell him?" "What do you think? I bullsh*ted myself through his interrogation, but he isn''t stupid enough to believe me." Sir. Azravan got irritated, "Now, even my shop''s privileges will be lost and this will harm my profile even more." "Those privileges weren''t legal in the first ce, so stop crying about it." Miss Sanae stressed, "Just stick to your story and he won''t find anything." "Do I have any other choice?" Sir. Azravan asked again, "You still haven''t told me what''s between you." Sir. Azravan knew about the cklist order on Felix and how Boss Alves seemed at odds with him, but he had no idea about its reasoning. Neither Miss Sanae nor Felix had any intentions to bring him into their situation. "Don''t worry about it, stick to your story and you will be fine." Before Sir. Azravan could say anything, the call was hung up and he was left seething in his office, feeling like he was caught in the middle of something way above his paygrade. ''F*ck, I just wanted to earn money.'' ... "Alright, this is starting to freak me out a bit." Miss Sanae said, her tone as serious as it could get. "For Alves to go out of his way to dig dirt on me, it implies he wants to get rid of me. Since we never had such a bad interaction, it only means he wants to get you kicked out of my office after I get punished." "He is doing this for Karra clearly as there is no way he will be narrow-minded toe this hard at me just because I pissed him off." Felix nodded in support of her analysis. "In other words, the noble behind Karra has no intentions of letting this matter go to rest until she gets kicked out of the heavenly ne." Miss Sanae reasoned. "For a noble to go this far, Karra''s rtion to the specters'' case must be deeper than we anticipated." Felix stated, "She could know some damaging information about the noble and the only way for him to get peace of mind is by kicking her off the ne." "If it''s like that, then this situation won''t be over until he gets what he wanted." Miss Sanae gave Felix a knowing look. "Not happening." Felix understood what he wanted and rejected it immediately, "I have no interest in throwing Karra out." "Despite your assholish attitude, you sure are a devoted one." Miss Sanae smiled for a moment before her expression turned solemn again. "But, loyalty won''t get us out of this sticky situation." "Why do we need to get out?" Felix shared, "Even if the noble was in a governmental position, we can still investigate him and hand over the data to thew department. They can take it from there and handle him." "We can do this, but we won''t be getting anything in return unless the department decided to reward us on their own." Miss Sanae frowned, not too pleased with the notion of working for free. "That''s where you''re mistaken." Felix shook his head, "This Fallen Specters'' case must have other backgrounds involved. In fact, even Alves might have a part in it. So, while we can''t do anything to the noble, we can still earn a significant amount of assets if we took down his subordinates." "That''s true." Miss Sanae realized that Felix was right. For such a massive and hidden operation, there were way too many gears at work...Yet, everything was kept under control and in the shadows. This signified the involvement of many other capable figures and if they focused on them during their investigation, they were bound to get paid handsomely. "Since Alves is acting as the noble''s sword against us, he would have definitely visited him one time or a coupletely." Miss Sanae smirked faintly, "I just need to keep my eyes on him and he will definitely lead us to the figurehead." "You do that, I will see if it''s possible to gather information from other sources." Felix nodded. Felix didn''t specify what he would be doing exactly as he was nning to use his illusion abilities to invade Karra''s memories and extract information directly from the source. While this kind of information couldn''t be used in courts, it would help them learn much more about the Fallen Specters case if Karra was really an important figure in the operation. .... The Next Morning... Felix could be seen sitting on the roof with a holographic screen, showing Neb dominating each fight with her space/time abilities. "Compared to Selphie, her time abilities are much worse than even lesser spells...But, they are still more than enough to strike despair in the hearts of the fighters." Hementated. Indeed, Neb was seen slowing down time momentarily each time she was on defense, causing all projectiles and even the fighters to be left helplessly traveling at a snail''s pace. Then, she finished them off with a spatial de, cutting them from the middle with their telekinesis barrier still intact. Since death wasn''t an choice in the heavenly ne, the spirits regrew their bodies to their peak forms again and then regain their consciousness. This was one of the many reasons she was feared, as she always threw her opponents into weekstingas if not longer. "Simple skills, but overpowered enough to dominate the realm." Felix knitted his eyebrows, "If I want to not fall into the same ending, I have to find spacetime resonance frequency." Felix had spent months on it by now and he was still struggling with this...Through his studies on spacetime in the living world, he found out that there was a possibility the spacetime have a natural frequency at which it oscited, known as a "resonance frequency." This meant that certain types of waves, such as gravitational waves, could be amplified or suppressed depending on the frequency. It was like spacetime was the chessboard and the waves were the chess pieces on it. While yers controlled the pieces and left the board alone, Felix was attempting to gain control over the board itself and make it capable of affecting even the pieces. If he pulled it off, any spacetime-rted ability could be countered by manipting its frequency resonance. This was his base theory at least as he had really no clue if it was even possible or if he was way over his head. After all, he had no master this time and a entirely rare element to explore. Fortunately, he was capable of using his imagination to go through thousands upon thousands of experiments and errors. "I barely have two months left before the start of the next stage...Will it be enough?" Honestly, Felix doubted it and he had a intense feeling that he might end up a target to Neb''s domination. s, he could only work his hardest to master this ability and wish for the best. Chapter 1436 The Northern Lights City. ?1436 The Northern Lights City. Two monthster... The Great Filter Stage had ended in an epic desperate one for all battle in one of the farming fields near the capital city, involving Goliath, Ravager, and more than twenty other fighters! At the end of the battle, only Ravager was left standing with a body tattooed entirely with heavy wounds. Even Goliath was seen lying on top of two other fighters passed outpletely. "I did it, I made it," Ravager spoke with great difficulty...His muddled eyes seemed to be begging to shut down, but Ravager resisted the urge at all costs, waiting patiently for the announcement. In less than a minute, the announcement hade atst, resounding across the entire heavenly ne through tv channels and other media outlets. -The Great Filter Stage has been concluded! Congrattion to the top chosen sixteen fighters: Neb, Evergreen, Zypher, Draven, Draxis, Widowed Nyx...The Traveler, and Ravager!- ''Thank...Go,'' The moment Ravager heard his name, his eyes rolled at the back of his head and he fell on his back, passing out immediately. Even when his points were ahead of many before those two months, he didn''tze around like Felix, knowing that it would take a single lucky break for a fighter to surpass him. He was right as the list had multiple changes urring in their rankings. In fact, Felix became second after Neb surpassed his points by more than ten. But, Felix didn''t really care as nothing earned from such a list beside ego-boosting. Right now, he could be seen sitting in a mediation position on the roof, his eyes closed shut, unopened even after the announcement rang from his device. The air around him seemed to twist and turn like a heat wave in a desert. Yet, his expression wasn''t that of delight, instead, he was frowning all the time. ''Still, a fail...Am I tackling this wrong, or was my theory faulty from the start?'' In the end, Felix opened his eyes and the wavey field around him fell apart. He looked into the sky and the images of Lady Sphinx, Thor, and J?rmungandr appeared on the clouds. During those difficult times, Felix missed them the most as he came to the conclusion that his masters were making his life hundred times easier with their guidance and infinite wisdom... -Congrattion, you have made it sessfully to the next stage, please report to Northern Light City''s Colosseum in three days.- "I guess I can only aim for the second runner and hope for the best during the finals." Felix dropped the matter for now and began the preparation for his departure. The tournament would be held in the Northern Light city since Neb was the previous champion, giving her city the hosting privileges. This was big for the city as it made it possible to get more investments in it, which in turn allowed its leader to request more spirits quota. After all, only a few spirits get sent directly into the capital and the rest were spread out among other cities based on the yearly quota. The governors desired more spirits since they were considered their citizens, which in turn boosted the city''s economy and status in the realm. All of this was being affected by the heavenly ne''s tournament, which was one of the main reasons it meant a lot to each city. ... "You going now? Give me a lift too." Miss Sanae requested with an excited tone as she was wearing a t-shirt with Felix''s nickname on it and holding a cheering colorful finger. "No space, take the train." Felix rejected, his eyelids twitching at her appearance. "Come on, the lion can lift all of us at once." "No..." "You know that lion belongs to me as much as you?" "..." "That''s what I thought." Miss Sanae smiled widely again and exited the office while cheering out loud, not caring about the pedestrian''s weird looks. When they noticed Felixing out of the office, all of them had a sudden shift of attitude. "Traveler!! Fighting!!" "We believe you!" "I am nning to bet half of my savings on you! Don''t make homeless!" Some cheered, some joked, and some tried to rush him to get pictures or videos...s, when they noticed the two- headed lion resting next to the door, their courage died down immediately. Felix merely nced in their direction for a moment before riding on the lion, having no interest in showing any fake politeness to those ''fans''. Sekiro, Karra, and Miss Sanae all jumped on the back of the lion, causing it to growl in irritation, clearly not too pleased with the number of passengers. Thud! Thud! s, one knuckle on each head was enough to silence its displeasure and take off into the air, leaving the streets packing up with pedestrians waving in the air. Oculon was amidst those pedestrians, staring at Felix''s party with aposed expression. "The target is on the move, Are there any instructions?" Oculon spoke softly into his device. "Do not chase them, any vehicle will be spotted and we can''t afford to give you a beast of the same rank to follow them. Just take the train and intercept them in the Northern city." Boss Alves ordered. "As you wish." Oculon took off right away. Meanwhile, Boss Alves left thinking really hard about a way to take advantage of their departure. "They will stay there for two weeks or less, and with that witch being out of town, it''s the best time to reach out to her people and buy them off." Boss Alves knew that it would be more than possible to buy them off at the right price. After all, there was no such thing as allegiance among the underground spirits since their allegiance fall to the highest bidder. ''By the time theye back, all of them will be thrown into the streets.'' Boss Alves uttered coldly. ... A couple of hourster... Felix and his party were seen flying in the direction of the Northern Lights city''s walls. When they got approved for entry, even Felix was somewhat surprised by its mesmerizing blend of ethereal beauty and architectural ingenuity. The cityscape sprawled over a vast expanse of snow- covered terrain, with buildings crafted to not only withstand the cold but also to embrace and enhance the snowy aesthetic. Homes and establishments, shaped with sloping roofs and crystalline walls, seemed to emerge organically from the snow, looking almost like they''ve been carved from ice and snowdrifts themselves. The streets, paved with a shimmering blend of frost and starlight, reflected the soft luminescence of the ever- present orange northern lights in the sky. These lights, with their undting, otherworldly glow, bathe the entire city in a warm,forting hue, creating a stark but harmonious contrast against the icy-blue structures below. "I can''t believe the most powerfulpetitors in the tournament emerged from this city," Karra murmured in astonishment as her head kept moving around nonstop. "While the city''s atmosphere seemed serene and gentle, most spirits here with some talent to battles head to the northern mountain chain to find spiritual treasures." Sekiro shared, "Unlike the southern beast kingdom, no permit was required for such exploration, and thus, many decent seekers explore the peaks and fight the beasts in them for the sake of harvesting those spiritual treasures." If it wasn''t for the governmental permit, most of the cities near the southern beast kingdom would have given birth to absolute monsters. After all, the local-born spirits obtained talents and such from their parents instead of having the memories reformation machine hand them random traits. The Northern Lights city''s citizens were all naturally with some sort of talent for battlespared to the other cities because of that opportunity. "Kikiki, from today onward, their legacy is going to be reced." Miss Sanae chuckled as she patted Felix hard on his back, "My darling here is going to put everyone in their ce and win me all of the bets." ''Should I tell her that I am not confident in winning the finals?'' As Felix kept hearing her annoyingugh and having his back beat up, he erased the thought entirely from his mind. ''Nope.'' Chapter 1437 The First Showdown! ?1437 The First Showdown! After a while, Felix and his servants checked into the designated hotel for the contestants, leaving Miss Sanae to get her own lodging somewhere else. Miss Sanae wasn''t too pleased with this as she wanted to hang out with them...Too bad, Felix shut down all her attempts to bring them to her hotel, having no interest in getting annoyed even during thepetition. "The tournament will start in three days...Should we visit the market? The city is too far from the capital for the red fangs to have any influence here. So the cklist order won''t hold us back." Sekiro suggested. "I am not nning to buy anything at the moment." Felix rejected. Felix was aiming now at the golden color upgrade, so he had no interest in buying more spiritual treasures. "Take Karra and go roam around the city." Felix permitted, "I will be continuing my training here." Karra got somewhat excited as it had been a while since she was out to avoid meeting the duke or his subordinates. "Alright." Sekiro nodded his head and left the room with Karra. The moment the door closed behind them, Felix turned his head to face the window and ordered coldly, "Come in." If someone was here, they would be left bewildered as there was nothing either in front or behind the window. However, Felix''s senses were rarely wrong. "Not bad, I thought my wind camouge was perfect." Whoosh! Suddenly, Zypher emerged from inside a small tornado and entered the room...When hended on the floor, he bowed his head respectfully and introduced himself, "I am Zypher, you might have heard of me." Felix remained silent and kept staring at him indifferently, letting him understand that he wasn''t interested in greetings, but in his reason for spying on him. "Excuse my intrusion, but I just got too curious about you and wanted to see what makes you special." Zypher confessed, "It''s notmon for a total newbie to reach the top sixteen of the heavenly ne''s tournament in his first-ever appearance." "If that''s all, you should leave." Felix said. He closed his eyes again and returned to his meditation session, not worried in the slightest about Zypher making a move against him or such. The heavenly ne tournament was under the government''s management and it took it extremely seriously. If someone broke the rules, his fate wouldn''t be pleasant even if it was Neb. "You are a curious fe indeed, I hope we can face each other and trade some pleasantries." After leaving this challenging remark, Zypher took his leave immediately. He understood that the moment he was caught by Felix, he could have reported him and caused him to get punished...So, to let him go was truly interesting and he was appreciative even if he didn''t show it. ... Inside another suite at the end of the corridor, Zypher, Neb, and Evergreen were sitting together. Zypher and Evergreen were face to face while Neb was sitting on top of the window, her alluring white hair cascading down her furry shoulders. "So?" Evergreen inquired. "I got caught by him, his senses are on another level," Zypher confessed. "You got caught and he let you go? It was the perfect opportunity to get rid of a strongpetitor." Evergreen raised an eyebrow in surprise. "I don''t know either, but he seemed like he didn''t fear me at all." The moment she heard this, Neb''s interest was slightly piqued. "If he doesn''t fear you, the proimed fastest fighter in the history of the tournament, then he either has something in his sleeves fueling his confidence or he is just cocky," Evergreen stated. "He does strike me as a bit cocky, but at the same time, I don''t feel like he bases his confidence on his cockiness." Zypher shook his head, "I am telling you, it''s best to be careful against him...He will be a tough opponent." "One could only hope..." Neb seemed even more pleased to know that Felix might be tough. Most of the qualified contestants each year were the same and she was getting bored and tired of defeating in the same manner time and time again. If it wasn''t for her master, she would have indeed retired a long, long while ago. ... Three dayster... Amidst the radiant glow of the Northern Light City Colosseum, sixteen figures stood in a circle on the arena floor, their silhouettes casting long, dramatic shadows upon the icy blue battleground. Each fighter''s aura was unique, a testament to their distinctive powers and the journeys that had brought them to this esteemed venue...But all of them possessed golden hues except for Felix, making him stand out akin to a sore thumb. Suddenly, the arena''s massive luminous crystal dimmed, and a spotlight focused on the center of the floor. A tform rose, and upon it stood Mr. Monnar, the host of this grand tournament...His robe was the shade of the midnight sky, adorned with twinkling star-like gems, making him seem as if he were a part of the very cosmos. "Wee, esteemed fighters, to the Northern Light City''s Grand Colosseum!" His voice echoed, resonating with every corner of the amphitheater. p! p! p!... The audience erupted in cheers, their excitement palpable as they had been waiting for this day for a long while now. "Today, we shall unveil the brackets! Destiny will pair you, and skill will decide the oue!" With a flourish, Mr. Monnar summoned arge crystalline board beside him. On it, slots for names awaited, shimmering faintly. ''Please don''t pair me with Neb.'' ''I beg you, goddess of luck, keep me away from that rabbit woman.'' ''Inded against that monsterst year in the first round, it won''t happen again, right?'' The fighters watched intently, their hearts beating out of their chests in agitation and worry, not wanting to get paired up with Neb at all costs. Since the higher a fight climbed the ranks, the more Lumus he would be awarded, no one wanted to get eliminated right from the start. "Start!" He raised his hand, and the names of the fighters began to arrange themselves, forming pairs, setting the stage for epic shes. When the names were decided atst, some seemed to sigh in relief, some rejoiced, some didn''t react, and some had the color drained out of them. Only two fighters didn''t show much of a reaction...Felix and Neb. ''I will be fighting her in the quarter-finals instead of the finals while Zypher is in the first stage, I guess my luck has run out atst.'' While Felix''s expression remained unchanged, he wasn''t too pleased with the brackets'' results as it set him up for an early elimination, which might cause him to leave barely with anything. He didn''t invest so much just to try again next year. On the other hand, Neb seemed quite satisfied as she gave Felix a peculiar look of desire that would make anyone mistake her intentions. When Felix traded looks with her, he could feel like she was telling him to not disappoint her. ''If only I can use my other elements, I would have wiped that smug attitude out of her with a single p.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched in irritation, feeling like he was being looked down on by a weakling. s, he could do nothing about it but suck it up and give it his best against her without using his previous abilities. "Ladies and gentlemen! The brackets have been decided and the first elimination stage will begin shortly! Stay tuned after the advertisement break!" Mr. Monnar announced out loud before kicking off the fighters from the arena and preparing it for the showdown. "This doesn''t look too good for that unlucky asshole." Miss Sanae uttered with an irritated tone. "He will be fighting the two most powerful fighters in the entire tournament right from the start. Can he really win?" Even the odds were heavily, heavily in favor of Felix, which made her hesitate whether to risk it all and wager big or chill a bit. ''Screw it, what kind of master doesn''t believe in her servants?!'' In the end, without too much consideration, Miss Sanae ced three hundred Lumus on Felix''s first battle. And, that was it...She didn''t dare bet even one Lumus on him against Neb. "Let the battles begin!" After the break was over, Mr. Mannar kicked off the tournament with no one but Felix''s vs Zypher''s battle as their position in the brackets was on the far right. Both Zypher and Felix entered the stage under constant cheering from the audience...Since this was the home ground to Zypher, Felix wasn''t receiving any love at all. "Who would have known we would meet so soon." Zypher smiled at Felix as he had gotten into battle posture. "I hope you give it your best." Felix stared at him indifferently for a few moments before he turned to Mr. Mannar...Then, he pointed his finger at Zypher and snitched on him. "I discovered this man spying on me yesterday in my room, I want him defeated and I have the proof to prove it." "You..." Zypher''s smile froze just like the rest of his body, feeling a cold wind blowing on his cheeks as he eyed Felix ratting him out in public without an ounce of shame! Chapter 1438 Getting Scorned By Everyone! ?1438 Getting Scorned By Everyone! With that usation ringing in everyone''s ears, a hush fell over the crowd. The deration hung in the air, echoing ominously. Whispers buzzed through the audience like an agitated hive, the earlier cheer reced by palpable tension. The spotlight seemed to burn brighter, turning all eyes onto Zypher, forcing him to break from his daze and try to defend himself. However, when he opened his mouth, he realized that anything he said would just make the situation worse for him. ''F*ck me! Why did I show myself when he called and even entered this rat''s room!'' He cursed, his eyes burning with fury at the sight of Felix''s indifferent expression. He felt like an idiot for believing that someone as powerful and stern looking as Felix would publicly rat him out. ''You bastard! How can you willingly throw your reputation like this.'' Zypher spoke mentally with Felix. ''Do I look like I care?'' Felix replied carelessly, ''Forfeit the battle and I won''t need to bring out evidence. You know that the punishment might even be strict enough to ban you from participating in a couple of future tournaments.'' ''Shameless f*cker! Don''t you have any pride? How can you go this far to avoid a fight?!'' ''Pride? I''m just not an idiot who wastes his energy and time on something that can be concluded with the least amount of effort.'' Felix warned onest time, ''Now, voice your surrender before I make thisrger than it is.'' ''You''re bluffing, if you had the evidence, you would have used it yesterday and reported me without needing to expose yourself to the scorn of the viewers.'' Zypher narrowed his eyes with a cold smirk, greatly confident in his reasoning. ''The moment I sensed your existence, I have already started recording in case you were dumb enough to trust me and enter my room.'' Felix shared. ''I didn''t report you yesterday since I have no interest in eliminating you without knowing first if you will be one of my opponents.'' ''As for the viewers'' scorn?'' Felix ordered calmly, ''Look at me, do I really look like I care?'' Zypher felt his heart drop to the bottom of his stomach at the sight of Felix''s visage remaining the same as ever even when the audience began to get rowdier and rowdier. He could feel it deep inside his bone. ''This f*cker isn''t bluffing!'' Zypher realized that he couldn''t afford to bet possibly five future tournaments for the sake of fighting for one. ''Even if I forfeited, we will be investigatedter on for the reasoning and he will give them the evidence either way.'' ''I can see what you are thinking, but don''t worry, I have no interest in ruining your future. I just want this easy win.'' Felix assured him. ''So, either take a bet on me or believe that I am bluffing and let me expose you here.'' ''F*ck! F*ck! F*ck this sh*t!'' Zypher got angrier and angrier at his situation the more Felix spoke, realizing that his fate would be in Felix''s hands either way. Still, he had to choose the most favorable option even though this decision made his heart burn in hatred and fury. Soon, he looked at Mr. Mannar and lifted his hand in the air, dering his forfeit. Everyone was taken aback by his decision and before they could react, Zypher had already turned into a wind tornado and disappeared from the arena. "I guess I am the winner by default?" Felix uttered calmly as he walked back to his seat. BOOOOOO!!! BOOOOO!!!... The moment his ass cheeks touched the seat, an explosion of angry booes and hisses resounded thunderously across the colosseum. "YOU LOSER COWARD!!" "MOTHERF*CKER! I LOST TEN THOUSAND LUMUS BEFORE THE FIGHT EVEN STARTED!" "INVESTIGATE THOSE TWO BASTARDS! THIS MUST BE A BETTING COLLUSION!" "Kikiki! I have won almost double the amount in less than ten seconds! As expected of my dear treasure." No one was more happy with this oue than Miss Sanae and those who ced their bets on Felix. The remaining 90%? All of them lose money and they weren''t nning to let this down easily! "Everyone, please calm down! Both parties will be investigated at the end of the tournament and if there was truly any foul y between them, all of the bets will be voided. So, just rx and enjoy the next battle between Draven and our champion Neb!" Mr. Mannar did his absolute best to cool down the audience''s rage. When everyone heard that an investigation would be carried out, their anger was suppressed a bit but notpletely died off. Everyone was still irritated at Felix for turning such an epic battle into this sh*tshow for the sake of a free win. But as he said, he really couldn''t care less. He could be seen cleaning his nails even when his ears were picking up the worst possible curses thrown in his direction. "How disappointing, if you had to rely on such cheap tactics to get rid of Zypher, you really should consider forfeiting against me." When Neb floated down from her seat and got near Felix, she left this discontentedment and continued on her path to the arena. "Or else?" Felix asked with a dull tone. "I will give you a short demonstration," Neb uttered without turning her head. Felix remained silent as he watched her step into the ring with Draven on the opposite side. Draven stood apart from the ordinary with his luminous, crystal-like skin. Every facet of his form seems to catch and refract light in mesmerizing patterns, giving him an otherworldly glow. He possessed tworge butterfly wings on his back, fluttering softly against the wind. His weapon of choice was two sharp metallic spinning axes. He wasn''t weak in the slightest as he was one of the fighters who almost always reached the quarter-finals in each year''s tournament, making him a difficult opponent to challenge. "Start!" s, the moment the battle kicked off, Neb unleashed her powers. "Time Prison." Time itself seemed to ripple around Draven, the world around him growing blurry and slow. ''Crap!'' Draven tried to escape from the confinement of the time prison, but his movement was so slow, it made the viewers wonder if he was even giving his best. To the spectators, it looked as if his butterfly wings fluttered desperately, trying to break free, but they only moved sluggishly, caught within the temporal snare! "Severence Star." Seizing her advantage, Neb gracefully swung her arms wide, her fingers tracing a luminous arc in the air. They met above her head in the form of a glowing star. With a swift and decisive motion, she pushed the star towards Draven. "Noooooo!!" Draven''s scream of terror and despair traveled in slow motion like a broken record as he watched the approaching star. s, the time prison made it impossible for him to escape in time, causing it to go through his body with a sudden sh of light. When it faded, Draven was no longer in one piece... His crystalline body had been segmented, each part floating in ce, mirroring the points of the star! His eyes, still gleaming with life, looked around in confusion and horror, trying toprehend the state he was now in. "Release." Neb snapped her finger, freeing Draven from the time confinement. The moment she did so, Draven separated body fell into the ground and he released one of the loudest painful wails in the history of the tournament. Itsted for a mere second before his eyes showed white, forcefully causing him to pass out to block off the agony of being sliced into pieces like a vegetable. Neb didn''t show even an ounce of emotion at the sight. She merely turned around and stared at Felix whose focus was on their battle. Neither she nor did he speak. Words weren''t needed as she made it clear that her fight with Felix in the next two days was going to result in the same ending if he didn''t forfeit. A clear punishment for how he dealt with her teammate! Chapter 1439 Nebulas Master. ?1439 Neb''s Master. After Neb''s battle was over, Draven was picked up by his servants and taken into his hotel room to help him get better. With his terrible condition, the odds weren''t in his favor. He would most likely spend at least two weeks in aa until his entire body was healed back to form again. Neb showed absolutely no sympathy for her opponent as she floated back to her seat. Ravager, Draxis, Widowed Nyx, and the rest of the fighters all showed ck lines on their foreheads from distress. ''How can I take down such a monster...'' Ravager clutched his fists tightly, ''Is saving my little sister really a hopeless wish?'' Ravager worked his ass to the bone in the past six months to prepare for the tournament, creating new powerful abilities and enhancing his battle experience. But, what he had witnessed made him understand that everything he had worked for would be for naught if hended in Neb''s hands. Just like he was improving, she was also getting stronger. This year''s version made everyone feel a sense of despair rising with them as Draven wasn''t even given enough time to use his telekinesis barrier... "Next we have Ravager vs Widowed Nyx!" Mr. Monnar announced, causing those two fighters to grace the stage. ''It''s not the time to despair, all I can do is give it my best and reach the final. If I lose then against Neb, that f*cker might not take it so hard on me.'' Ravager thought with a cold expression as he eyed his opponent. Opposite him, Widowed Nyx floated slightly above the ground while having a dark cloud surrounding her. She taunted him, confidence dripping from every word, "Come at me." Ravager''s response was a soft whisper, meant only for himself but heard by everyone due to the deafening silence, "Condensed Zypher ming Swords." Suddenly, brilliant mes erupted from his hands, forging themselves into two gleaming swords that radiated intense heat. The sheer energy emanating from them caused the ground beneath to crack and smolder! Yet, their creation wasn''t done as two thin wind tornados manifested around them, making them resemble two illuminating wind swords! ''Danger.'' Widowed Nyx''s smirk vanished, reced by a look of genuine rm. Whoosh!! As Ravager lunged at her with blinding speed, she hastily summoned her renowned telekic barrier and used a darkness ability to create a cover for herself. s... The swords, imbued with a force the likes of which had never been seen, sliced through the darkness cover and her barrier effortlessly... The powerful likeness barrier neither shattered nor cracked, it got severed as smoothly as a knife going through butter... ''What...'' Widowed Nyx barely had a moment to register the shock before Ravager''s des met her, cleaving her in two with a clean, burning precision! Whoosh!! Ravager emerged on the other side of the dark cloud, leaving behind him a ming ''X'' mark on the dark cloud and Widowed Nyx''s severed body. WHOOOOAH!!! The instant Widowed Nyx''s body parts hit the ground, the spectators broke from their daze and cheered in excitement and fever...Everyone expected a heated conflict between the two sides as Widowed Nyx wasn''t a weakling at all. For it to end in this dominating manner surely shocked everyone and caused even the fighters to rethink their future battle with Ravager! "Will you look at that." Felix showed an interested expression as he watched Ravager dissolve his swords and exit the arena under the erupted cheers of the excited crowd. He figured out that Ravager had created this new powerful technique in the past six months to deal with his own vibration element and fighting style. After all, his anti-elemental vibration barrier couldn''t handle intense abilities like those while his barrier and hammer would absolutely get destroyed with a single swing from those swords. While Ravager''s heart was in the right ce, Felix hadn''t spent this period messing around either. ... After a while, the remaining battles were concluded and the quarter-final contestants were chosen. Felix didn''t hang out any longer in the Colosseum and went back to the hotel with Sekiro, Karra, and Miss Sanae by his side. While Miss Sanae was counting her winnings with a gleeful grin, Sekiro and Karra had concerned expressions. "Sir, won''t this situation bring you some trouble?" Sekiro asked, referring to the problem with Zypher and the uing investigation. "Zypher forfeited willingly and as long as I don''t show them the evidence of him spying in my room, I can just tell them that I was ying mind games and he got freaked out for some reason." Felix shrugged his shoulders, "As long as we didn''t collude to fix the bets, the only ones who care about Zypher''s forfeit are his sponsors and his betters." "I see..." For now, Felix didn''t waste his time thinking about Zypher or the repercussions...His mind was upied with his uing fight, wanting to think of a n that could help him secure the win against that monster. ... Sometimeter, on the northern side of the city, where only governmental officials were allowed to live, Neb was seen walking inside a corridor of a magnificent pce. Her usual arrogance and careless attitude were no more. She became polite and respectful as she walked with a straight back in the direction of a gate at the end of the corridor. When she arrived at the door, she knocked twice and called, "Master, may Ie?" "Enter." A very familiar voice resounded from the other room, a voice that was chill, and soothing. Felix would have recognized it immediately. After the door was opened, an identical clone of Carbuncle appeared, sitting at a desk with his head buried into hundreds upon hundreds of holographic screens! He resembled a small humanoid fluffy hamster with two sets of folded crystal wings on his back and a gemstone engraved on his forehead. Unlike thezy stone-head Carbuncle that Felix know about, this one''s eyes wererge and expressive, gleaming with an age-old wisdom, their gold-flecked irises deep pools of curiosity and mystery. He resembled a schr, a teacher, and a strict authoritative figure who didn''t ept hismands being rejected or ignored. "Master, did I catch you in a busy time?" Neb inquired with an sorry tone. "When was I never busy?" Carbuncle smiled kindly. "True." Neb chuckled for a moment before she uttered with a tone of admiration. "Working as a soul scribe official must be the hardest governmental position in the spirit realm." "It''s alright." Carbuncle waved his hand and all the screens disappeared, leaving him facing his previous servant. Even though Neb became free the moment she turned into a golden spirit, she still called Carbuncle her master and treated him with the same reverence as in her oldest days. It was expected of her as she wouldn''t have reached this stage without his support and care. "How is it going in the tournament?" Carbuncle asked, "I haven''t been paying attentiontely." "Master...You make me participate in it every year and you don''t even bother to watch." Neb sulked. "Since you desire to join thew enforcer department and climb thedder in it, you have to make sure that you''re ahead of the rest in all areas." Carbuncle stated, "The heavenly ne''s tournament is the perfect preparation stage to take on the qualification test." "I already feel like I am ready to give it a go." Neb scoffed, "Plus, I have dominated the tournament for ten years, who can im to be better than me?" "Don''t be so sure..." Carbuncle''s eyes showed a sudden sparkle in them. "You will soon understand that there is always a bigger mountain and a bigger monster." "There you go again, speaking cryptically." Neb acted annoyed, "Bigger monster? If there is one, it''s definitely not in this year''s tournament." "Again, don''t be so sure." Carbuncle smiled and refrained from any rifications. Chapter 1440 Its Time To Fulfill Your Promise, ?1440 It''s Time To Fulfill Your Promise, Little Felix. "Master, I know that Soul Scribes can see through the fabrics of dimensions and document almost anything happening in all dimensions, for you to speak like this, means you know something important." Neb narrowed her eyes in intrigue. Soul Scribes'' entire job was to record every event,w, and decision made in the realm in addition to other realms. Also, they chronicle the lives of spirits, recording their deeds and experiences. But, this was it. They could only document stuff and never act on them or tell anyone about them. Since they answer only to Lord Hades himself, no one would dare to pressure them into giving their information, not even the ethereal elders. This kind of authority also made them understand the moment a soul scribe attempted to break the rules, he would also answer to Lord Hades for his punishment. So, not a single soul scribe dared to get out of Lord Hades'' favor. "If you know that, you should also understand that I can''t divulge any kind of information." Carbuncle chuckled. Neb pouted but didn''t press any further. However, she didn''t drop the matterpletely. She started to think if there was truly someone capable of turning her world upside down during thispetition. "Traveler is the only unfamiliar face and he hasn''t shown anything yet that can be of a threat to me? He even used tricks to avoid fighting Zypher...It can''t be him, right?" She pondered out loud. Carbuncle merely maintained his kind smile and refrained from adding anyment. "Whatever, we will see what he can do two days from now." Neb sighed in defeat and gave up on wasting her time on spections. "So, what brought you here?" Carbuncle asked, changing the subject. "Oh, I came to tell you that I want to retire after this year''s tournament." Neb said with a solemn tone, "I don''t care how difficult it is to enter thew enforcers department, but I feel like I have prepared enough for it and I want to give it a try." "I also think that it''s about time you give it a try." Carbuncle nodded in approval. "Really?!" Neb''s eyes widened in surprise and excitement...She expected a strong rejection and prepared herself to convince her master since he always turned her request down. "There will be soon an opening for a captainw enforcer position in the capital and it will serve as the best stage to begin your governmentaldder climb." Carbuncle gave a slight nod, "You should understand that this kind of opportunity doesn''t happen very often...You should work even harder to prepare for the examination." "Will do! Don''t worry, no one is going to steal that position from me." Neb assured with a stern voice. The heavenly ne''s government officials were considered the rulers of the realm as every one of them, even the lowest ranked, held much more authority than a golden spirit. That''s because the government was the extension of Lord Hades'' body, which meant bing part of it was the same as being one with Lord Hades. For one to reach such a stage in his life, he would make sure to notmit even a tiny mistake for fear of getting his position revoked. This made it extremely difficult for a governmental position to be freed and essible to other spirits...Don''t even mention a great position like a captainw enforcer. Neb understood that even other lower-rankedw enforcers would seek this opportunity to secure a promotion. "When will the examination be held? Why did the captain''s position was emptied? Did he make any mis.." "All you have to do is focus on yourpetition and when the timees, you will know everything." Carbuncle interrupted. "Alright." Knowing that her master didn''t like to repeat himself, Neb dropped the matter for now even though her excitement was over the roof. "I will be going now, I have taken enough of your time." Neb bowed her head respectfully and walked toward the door. The moment she opened it, Carbuncle opened his mouth and then closed it, seemingly hesitating to say something. In the end, he watched the door close behind him without saying his piece. ''Don''t rush, there is time for everything. You have waited long enough, a bit more won''t hurt...'' Carbuncle thought to himself as faced the library of documents in his office, holding an unfathomable amount of information. One of the benefits of being a soul scribe was having the ability to nce at your previous life and document everything that happened in it, giving you direct ess to your own ''memories'' in a sense. But, the downside? None of them could act on such information, turning them into mere passive spectators. They were banned from even reporting those matters to Lord Hades, which was an odd order, but since it came from the lord himself, no one dared to disobey it. Some soul scribes found it too hard to handle the notion of having this kind of information and yet doing nothing about it. Fortunately, Lord Hades was understanding and made it possible for all Soul Scribes to give up on their post and return to being normal spirits again after erasing their memories. Carbuncle had documented his entire life, and his goal to unite again with his wife in the spirit realm became his number one goal the moment he became a Soul Scribe. But since he couldn''t act at all on such information, having his hands tied behind his back, he couldn''t fulfill his goal even when he knew exactly the location of his wife inside the spirit realm! ''I have been watching her from afar for thousands of years if not longer...The day I reunite with her is fast approaching, I just need to y my cards right.'' Carbuncle held his hands behind his back in a thoughtful manner, his eyes seemed to prate the fabric of reality as he stared at no one but the main keyponent in his n. A sudden ray of light was reflected from his pupils, showing the image of Felix, sitting on the floor of his room in a meditation position. ''It''s time to fulfill your promise, little Felix.'' ... Oblivious to any of this, Felix''s brain was working on overdrive, desiring to solve the spacetime frequency resonance problem in those two days. Felix knew that it would be almost impossible, but he couldn''t sit down and not do anything to prepare for the battle. ''I must be either missing something or my theory was false from the start. Thetter won''t be helpful at the moment, so what can I be missing?'' Felix pondered. This kind of difficulty was expected as Felix had no teacher nor the time to study the subject in a steady manner. He was like a primogenitor learning about his element for the first time. It took them eons to master their elements and pass on their knowledge, helping the future generation to close the gap in the blink of an eye. At the moment, Felix had no one to do such and had to investigate it on his own. ''What am I missing? The researchers said that spacetime isn''t silent at all, carrying a cacophony of vibrations with textures and timbres as rich and varied as the din of sounds in a tropical rainfor...Wait a second.'' Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise, ''Why am I still following the teachings of researchers in the living world when I am inside the spirit realm?'' ''Nothing here makes any sense as even the time difference between the realm and other dimensions isn''t fixed.'' ''If I want toe up with a spacetime frequency resonance, I have to find it depending on its rtivity to what dimension it exists in and the exact moment of seeking uttered frequency!'' ''I might not experience it, but time isn''t fixed in the spirit realm, which means its frequency also keeps changing.'' Felix frowned, ''In other words, even if I found its frequency resonance right now, it won''t be the same when I fight with Neb.'' Felix wanted to gain control over the chess board and stop Neb from moving her pieces in it, but now he realized that the board was shifting across the entire room constantly. If he wanted to stick to his n, he needed to gain hold of it the instant Neb attempted to move her pieces! ''This is even harder than I anticipated...I have really chosen the hardest element to investigate on my own.'' Even though Felix uttered this, he still had a creeping cold smile on his face...Unlike others who would despair at the thought, Felix was merely d that he had found the right path. As for how challenging it would be to tread on it? He couldn''t care less! "Let''s test out the new hypothesis now." Felix closed his eyes and extended his hand forward. His fingertips gently caressed the air in front of him. Slowly, the room''s vibrations shifted. Felix could feel it, a subtle hum that resonated deep within his very bones. He adjusted the dials in his mind as he imagined he was holding into a device capable of reducing and increasing frequency. As he was tuning the frequency of the area around him while keeping in mind that his desired frequency was ever-changing, suddenly, a harmonious note rang out in his mind! A note so perfect, he felt like it resonated with his soul! In that ephemeral moment, Felix felt a surge of power like never before. He nced at a vase sitting on a shelf across the room and focused intently. Instantly, the vase disappeared, leaving a void where it once stood! With another thought, Felix shifted its position, and the vase reappeared, now floating mid-air before gently setting it down on his table! ''This is it!'' His eyes widened in realization. With control over the frequency resonance of spacetime, the very fabric of reality was his to manipte!! His mind raced as he imagined the endless possibilities. Teleportation, shifting objects across dimensions, or even erasing them from existence ¨C all of it was within his grasp! s, just as he was about to embrace this newfound omnipotence, a high-pitched note pierced through his mind, almost making him pass out from pain. ''Ugh...'' His concentration was shattered and the room''s atmosphere had returned to normal as he was left holding his head with a twisted expression. ''Did the frequency resonance change while I was controlling it?'' He guessed as he felt his connection to the spacetime frequency snap all of a sudden. ''I barely was there for two seconds and it has already changed? Does that mean I have to be continuously conscious about its changes during a fight to avoidnding in apletely different frequency and getting bacshed?'' Chapter 1441 Felix Vs Nebula! I ?1441 Felix Vs Neb! I ''Having only two days to practice this won''t be enough to master the technique and be geared to foresee the frequency change.'' Although Felix understood that it wasn''t going to be an easy task, he had no option but to invest what remained of his time in this to get as better as possible. ... Two dayster...Back to the Colosseum. "You are lucky, you have caught me in a good mood, so I will end this quickly," Neb uttered with a faint smile as she was staring at Felix from the opposite side of the arena. She was still reeling in the joy of being able to seek out a position in the government and not even Felix''s face was going to ruin her mood. Felix remained silent, not bothering to acknowledge her taunt. He simply got into a battle position and waited for Mr. Monnar to kick things off. "Cut him open!" "Torture the weasel bastard!" "Sh*t, I can''t even recoup what I lost yesterday by betting against this f*cker today." Meanwhile, the audience was already not in favor of Felix due to Neb having the home advantage. The stunt he put on yesterday made their dislike on a personal level, causing the majority to rain on him with curses and insults. Since this was Neb, the majority betted on her even when the odds were so bad, the profits wouldn''t reach one thousand Lumus after putting an entire one hundred thousand on her. That''s how dominating she was in the heavenly ne''s tournament and the betting dens had more than 120% confidence in her winning this tournament as well. On the other hand, the odds on Felix would make anyone strike rich even if they bet low...But no one was stupid enough to do that as it was the same as handing out their precious money to the dens willingly. But, there was someone who was foolish enough to put their trust in him. "Go! Darling! Make me rich!" Miss Sanae yelled with one hand near her mouth and the other waving a cheering finger tool, making Karra and Sekiro lower their heads ufortably. It was understandable as everyone near them was giving mocking looks at Miss Sanae. Miss Sanae wasn''t really that stupid as she was certain that Felix wasn''t going to ovee Neb...But after her massive earnings from thest fight, she decided to squander a small portion to support him. "Are you ready?" Mr. Monnar ignored the noise and eyed the twobatants. The moment he saw them nodding their heads, he lowered his hand at once and bellowed, "FIGHT!" Without hesitation, Neb initiated the fight, her hands glowing with a mystical blue light as she activated time prison again! The ground beneath Felix shimmered, and a transparent cage started to form around him, threatening to trap him. Whoosh!! But Felix was prepared. mes erupted from the palms of his hands and soles of his feet, propelling him skyward with astonishing speed! The arena''s vast expanse became his domain as he elegantly dodged the boundaries of the time prison, leaving it to copse on the spot where he once stood! "Tsk." Neb clicked her tongue in irritation at the sight of Felix flying around the arena nonstop akin to a mosquito. ''Speed is the only solution against her time-slowing abilities.'' Felix narrowed his eyes in focus while flying around his target, knowing that he had to be ready for any sudden ability activation. He was certain that as long as he maintained such a high speed, he wouldn''t be caught in her time-based abilities since she had no power to slow the time in the entire arena. Though, there was one downside to this strategy...Fuel consumption! ''I have to end this fight as quickly as possible.'' Felix switched to offense after noticing that Neb was chilling on the ground, waiting to exhaust himself. Whoosh! The moment Felix reached the apex of his ascent, he increased his eleration into the ground, resembling a flying missile in the direction of Neb! When he built enough momentum, he made a drastic stop in midair, causing a powerful amount of friction and vibration to be created! Felix absorbed the vibrations and added even more from within him before he brought his hands further apart and then he pped! RUMMMMBLE!!! The single p generated a devastating soundwave that shot downwards towards Neb, roaring, growing louder and more intense, causing most of the viewers to feel shivers from its power! Yet, Neb wasn''t fazed even a little. "Temporal Deeleratiion shield." She uttered calmly, conjuring a shimmering barrier a few meters in front of her, which decelerated the iing soundwaves the instant it traveled through it. The deafening roar transformed into a faint hum, barely audible by the time it reached her. "She is just invincible with this kind of overpowered defense..." Ravagermentated with a troubled expression. "Even if she doesn''t assault anyone, no one can touch her with her ability to decelerate time." This was everyone''s reaction as they had witnessed Neb ruining new and old fighters for the past ten years without anyone being able toy a single scratch on her! It became the norm, the spectators didn''t even seem shocked or astounded. "My turn." With intensity in her eyes, Neb took advantage of Felix''s closeness and conjured a spatial de ¨C a sword seemingly made of starlight and shadows. "Temporal eleration!" Channeling her temporal eleration powers into it, the de became a streak of luminosity, moving five times faster than the eye could follow, aiming straight for Felix''s heart!!! ''It''s now or never.'' Even when Felix sensed the imminent danger, he didn''t attempt to avoid the de but tried to draw upon the spacetime frequency resonance he had harnessed in his training. Just as he began to seek out the frequency, his senses tingled that time wasn''t to his advantage and that the de was approaching too quickly! ''Damn it.'' Realizing he couldn''t pull it off in time, he made a split- second decision to save his skin. Whoosh!! Using the fiery jets from his hands and feet, he performed a rapid aerial maneuver, narrowly evading the de''s deadly arc. ''It''s best to put off some distance and focus on the frequency.'' With a determined glint in his eyes, Felix immediately started to distance himself from Neb, seeking the crucial few seconds he needed to connect with the spacetime frequency. He didn''t do this from the start because he knew that establishing the link might be difficult under an unstable environment, but maintaining it was the more problematic part. If he established it while he had a long distance between him and his target, by the time he close the distance and attempt to assault her, the frequency might change and put him in a worse spot. Still, this was the only method left as he couldn''t prate her temporal deeleration shield with his abilities. Unfortunately, Neb didn''t seem like she had any more ns to just wait for him to exhaust his energy naturally. With a flick of her wrist, a barrage of spatial des materialized, zooming through the air with lethal intent through temporal eleration! Like shimmering streaks of light, they twisted and turned, predicting Felix''s evasive maneuvers. Felix used the fire jets on his palms and feet to boost his speed, darting rapidly in every direction. The air around him hissed and crackled with the intensity of his movements. But every time he tried to focus, to find that elusive spacetime frequency, a de would whizz dangerously close, breaking his concentration! The colosseum echoed with the sounds of near-misses. Each de that missed Felix embedded itself into the ground or walls, leaving a clear reminder of the danger they posed! Desperation began to creep into Felix''s movements as he realized that he couldn''t keep this up forever. The sheer number of des,bined with Neb''s impable aim, made it a herculean task to evade and concentrate at the same time! Neb smirked, sensing Felix''s rising panic. "You can''t run forever, dear Traveler!" She taunted,unching an even more ferocious barrage of des. When it came to fuel, she obviously had much more than Felix. While he had invested close to half a million Lumus on his spiritual prowess, she had invested millions until there was barely any noticeable enhancement after devouring hundreds of spiritual treasures. But Felix, despite the dire circumstances, was nothing if not resilient. He knew he had to change his strategy. Instead of seeking a long moment of peace, he would have to find the frequency in short bursts and stitch together fractions of a second between evasions. With each dodge, he tried to focus, reaching out to the vibrations of spacetime, trying to ess its rhythm. It was maddeningly difficult, like trying to catch a specific raindrop in a storm. As another de skimmed past him, Felix felt a brief connection, a short pulse of the spacetime frequency! It was not enough to grant him full control, but it was a start. He just needed a few more moments, a few more connections... s, just as the link was about to click like two puzzle pieces connecting together, Felix felt a sudden powerful pressure applying on his entire body, causing his speed to be slowed down drastically! When he turned behind him, his heart skipped a beat at the sight of Neb flying in his direction with an extended arm and a cold smile. "If I can''t catch you with my time abilities, telekinesis will do just fine." Chapter 1442 Felix Vs Nebula! II ?1442 Felix Vs Neb! II The invisible force seized Felix,pressing him like an iron grip! ''Sh*t, I can''t let her get close!'' Realizing the imminent danger, Felix''s instincts took over. In a desperate bid for freedom, he transformed his entire form into a zing jet, bing a streak of fire and energy, trying to break free from Neb''s grasp! The arena was illuminated with the brilliant glow of his transformation, casting long, dancing shadows across the battleground! "Not so fast!" Neb manifested a single, deadly spatial de, and hurled it directly at Felix''s trajectory. Felix realized that he wouldn''t be able to evade the spatial de as the telekinesis pressure made it extremely difficult for him to be flexible. So, he made a tough maneuver that ensured his vitals'' safety firsthand. Sadly, he wasn''t fast enough to escapepletely unscathed. Slice!! The de cleanly sliced through his left foot just before he could entirely evade it. A sharp, piercing pain shot through him, even in his jet form...But, Felix paid it no head and continued his flight, putting a bigger distance from Neb. "Traveler has been harmed!! How long can hest, though? This isn''t even Neb''s peak form!" Mr. Monnarmentated excitedly, followed by the audience''s collective gasp at the sheer intensity of the scene, leaving them on the edge of their seats. After Felix had ced a decent distance between him and Neb, he reverted back to his human form, his face as grim as ever. He wasn''t even bothered by his missing feet as he removed his telekinesis barrier around his sliced leg and then used intense mes to burn off the wound, causing the bleeding to stop immediately. Then, he covered it again with the barrier since he couldn''t handle the fire without it. "Is this everything you got?" Neb shook her head from a distance. "You should know that I have yet to get serious." Felix knew that she wasn''t bluffing as there were many abilities she had yet to use. Abilities capable of making his time a hundred times worse. "Just forfeit, you found me disinterested in continuing this tournament." Neb seemed to offer Felix an olive branch. Felix didn''t bother to entertain this empty conversation, taking advantage of her rxed state to establish a connection with the spacetime frequency. "It''s your humiliation then." Neb eyed him coldly and then vanished in the blink of an eye, using her teleportation ability to appear directly behind Felix!! Her re-emergence caused a minor distortion in the spatial atmosphere, a subtle ripple only a few could perceive. But Felix, attuned to the subtle shifts of the environment and a long-time utilizer of teleportation, sensed the distortion even with his eyes shut. "Fall!" Almost immediately, Neb unleashed her attack: two lethal spatial des, glowing with an eerie luminescence, shot forward in the form of an X, aimed directly at Felix''s back! Without opening his eyes, Felix sidestepped at thest possible moment...The sharp edges of the des missed him by mere inches, cutting through the air where he stood just moments ago, creating a shimmering X in their wake! Even when he evaded them, Felix''s focus was entirely on establishing the frequency connection. ''This is it...'' Suddenly, the atmosphere around Felix began to waver, resembling a mirage on a hot day. Neb, sensing an escting threat from this anomaly, her heart couldn''t help but skip a beat. ''Am I feeling danger? Me?'' Neb couldn''t believe it and almost got angry just at the thought. It had been years and years since she felt a sense of threat from anything, making her almost distrust her gut feeling! While she refused to believe that anything could harm her, she still decided to make a swift move and end this battle. "Time prison!" Time seemed to crystallize as she invoked her temporal prison, trapping Felix within a cage where seconds felt like eternities! "You should have never stopped." Neb uttered carelessly as she seized the advantage and summoned the same "Severance Star", her devastating finishing move! The shimmering star, razor-edged and deadly, sped toward the seemingly immobilized Felix, its trajectory certain! "It''s over!" "Traveler is doomed!" "Haha! That''s what you get for scamming us!" The audience held their collective breaths, the intensity of the moment thickening the air. To them, and perhaps even to Neb herself, this was her ultimate move, a surefire way to end the duel in her favor. "Master..." Karra held her hands together, her face showed nothing but concern...Even Miss Sanae and Sekiro had solemn expressions with a bit of hopelessness in them. ''How funny, I can''t believe I actually had a small believe that he might end Neb''s reigns.'' Miss Sanae showed a forceful smile as she eyed the severance star getting dangerously close to her precious servant. Everyone believed that this was the end of Felix as there wasn''t anyone in the past decade who managed to survive this technique! Only three people thought otherwise...Asna, Elder Kraken and Carbuncle. Asna and Elder Kraken didn''t know what Felix had prepared, but they were sure that he would never allow himself to go down like this. As for Carbuncle? He merely chuckled in derision, "Ah, what are the odds? My little girl''s first defeat will be at the hands of him." The moment he said this, Felix''s eyes fluttered open slowly. Instead of the fear or surprise one might expect, his eyes danced with undting waves, looking quite mysterious. "Begone..." With a casual, yet deliberate whip of his hand that seemed to be unaffected by the time prison, Felix deflected the iing attack! The Severance Star, a weapon previously thought unstoppable, simply vanished, dissipating into nothingness before it could reach its target. "Huh?" A collective gasp echoed through the arena, disbelief painted on every face. Neb, usually soposed, wore an expression of genuine shock at the sight of her ultimate failproof method vanishing into the ether. Yet, nothing shocked her more than the next scene. "Impossible..." She muttered, her widened eyes affixed on Felix who walked outside of the time prison at ease like he was immune to the time slowness! Unfortunately for her, Felix neither had any ns to exin the situation to her nor give her time to break out of her daze. He took a single step forward and suddenly appeared right in front of her. His fist drew back and then shot forward, stopping just an inch away from Neb''s ribcage. It didn''t make contact, but it might as well have! The air around his fist distorted, resembling the fractal patterns seen in shattered ss. For a moment, the world held its breath. Then, everything erupted... BOOOOOOOOOM!!! The shattering effect that originated from Felix''s fist spread rapidly...It felt like the very fabric of reality itself was splintering! Neb''s form began to fragment, starting from the point closest to Felix''s fist and spreading outwards! Her horrified figure disintegrated, bing part of the ever-expanding wave of destruction! The devastation didn''t stop there. The arena, which had witnessed countless battles and stood the test of time, shattered in much the same way Neb had! It was as if an unseen force was ripping apart everything in its path, causing the very ground to quake and the sky to darken! The supposedly unbreakable barrier keeping the audience safe tasted the brunt of the force as well, causing cracks to appear on its invisible surface! The stupefied audience felt a sense of dread and uncontroble fear as they watched the dependable barrier breaking apart right in front of them. "R..Run!!!" "IT''S GOING TO COLLAPSE!" "That''s impossible...Nothing can break this barr..." Before that viewer could finish the rest of his sentence, the words were caught in his mouth at the sight of the barrier shattering into fragments. Then, there was no then... Half of the colossal stadium behind it was obliterated, leaving a sight reminiscent of a meteor''s impact. Most viewers managed to fly out of danger in time, but the stubborn ones suffered from an unknown fate, buried in the depth of the rubble... When the dust settled atst, a stark contrast wasid out for all to see. Behind Felix, everything remained untouched, pristine as if the battle had never transpired. Before him was a different story: utter destruction. The line between these two realities was sharp, clear, and undeniable. The audience, those who were still present and unharmed, stared in disbelief and awe, having absolutely no idea how to react to this cataclysmic scene. Unbeknownst to everyone, even Felix was left staring at his fist with a stunned expression. ''What did I just do?'' Chapter 1443 The Dread Of Spacetime Frequency! ?1443 The Dread of Spacetime Frequency! Felix merely wanted to finish the battle quickly before the spacetime frequency changed and leave him defenseless. So, he went all out in his punch while empowering it with the spacetime frequency, desiring to vanquish Neb in one strike. This result was way out of his prediction. "Neb?" Felix nced below him amidst the rubble and found a small golden floating spirit me...The spirit me didn''t respond, but Felix was certain it was Neb as this was the state all spirits take when their physical bodies get utterly obliterated. When the viewers saw Neb''s form, whether it was the fighters, the sponsors, or even themoners, all of them felt a sudden shiver course down their spine. Some of them nced at the ruined part of the Colosseum and their terror was enhanced two folds. Almost all the viewers caught in the aftermath were turned into spirit mes as well, hovering above the ruins, awaiting for the spirit collectors to pick them up and take them to the hospital for ''rebirth''. Rebirth was a simple process of assisting the spirit to regain its strength much faster than normal, allowing it to return to its natural form. Usually, it would take a couple of months, but with the assistance of the ''hospital staff'', the period would be reduced to a few weeks at best. "He...He actually deleted her..." Ravager''s mouth was left wide open in utter shock as his mind was still failing to process the situation. "What...Kind of monster is this?" Zypher gulped a mouthful in fear. He was watching the battle in the stands, desiring to see Felix get humiliated by Neb as an act of revenge...s, this scene made him feel somewhat relieved that their fight ended up in that manner. Meanwhile, Mr. Monnar had seen a lot of crazy stuff happening in each heavenly ne''s tournament, but nothing came close to this. He kept switching his focus between Felix, Neb, and the obliterated half of the Colosseum, having no idea if he should dere the winner or deal with the innocent viewers caught in the fight. In the end, he decided to follow the protocol. "La..Ladies and Gentlemen - Cough, Cough, please give a round of apuse to your winner, The Traveler." Not a single noise was made...Everyone was still pretty shaken to evenprehend the ending of the fight to start cheering. Even without being shocked, not many would cheer for Felix as he had just eliminated their undefeated goddess after a decade of win streak! "This little...Is he trying to get himself in trouble? Why so high profile?!" Elder Kraken was also not too pleased with Felix''s assault as he knew that the news might reach Lord Hades if he bothered to know. While Felix hadn''t used anything associated with his previous life, it would still rise suspicion if he was starting to blow up the heavenly ne in merely six months of being in it. ''This is not good.'' Felix also felt the same distress as he took off towards the hotel without even waiting for his servants and master. He knew if he remained, he would be rained down with questions and he had no interest in answering something he was also ignorant about. Sekiro, Miss Sanae, and Karra chased after him immediately. When they caught up to him, Karra was the first to speak with stars glittering in her eyes. "Master, that was so cool!" "Cool, I agree? But, he is in deep trouble as he has just murdered thousands of spirits at once." Sekiro scolded, "What were you thinking?" "You should not have done that." Even Miss Sanae wasn''t in the mood to be yful, knowing the repercussions would be catastrophic for Felix. "You guys speak like I nned on erasing half of the Colosseum." Felix''s eyelids twitched in irritation. "Whether you nned it or not, it did happen." Miss Sanae uttered with a solemn tone, "Fortunately, this urred during an official fight and the government will take most of the me due to the barrier failing to protect the audience." "Let''s hope so." Sekiro sighed. Even though Felix had defeated Neb, none of them were in the mood to celebrate when there was a judgment sword above Felix''s head. The barrier never broke or even cracked no matter how much damage it experienced as it was geared to block even a captainw enforcer''s attacks. For Felix to shatter it with one punch, was more than extraordinary, it was on the level of a miracle and this kind of news could even surpass Neb''s defeat! It was that serious of a matter. ... Meanwhile, in one of the biggest pces in the heavenly ne... "This pot stirrer, is he trying to get himself kicked from the ne?!" Asna could be seen biting her nails nervously while walking around her bedroom. She was wearing a red night robe that matched well with her bewitching crimson hair and star-like amber eyes. Even when she was upset, her beauty was as angelic as ever. "I can''t even reach out to Hades to help him out in case he got taken to the court...Ahhhh, so annoying! Didn''t his personality change, why is still causing trouble?" Asna wasn''t able to spy on Felix 24/7 since only Lord Hades and the Soul Scribes had such a privilege. So, the only times she saw him were in those public settings through streams. With each appearance, she started to doubt if Felix regained his memories or not as his battle style was too simr to his previous life. For Asna who grew up with Felix from his weakest to his strongest form, she could easily detect the simrities. But, Felix''s different personality made her question if her eyes were fooling her before. Now? She was more certain than ever about Felix at least possessing a portion of his memories since no one in the spirit realm could reach this level of understanding of the vibration element in less than six months besides him! "It must be elder Kraken''s doing, but, if Felix possessed some of his memories, does that mean he remembers me?" Just as a sparkle of hope appeared in the depth of Asna''s eyes, she quenched it immediately. "Whether he remembers me or not, I can''t be weak and falter to emotions...Felix has no business with our celestial matters and it must stay like this for his safety...I can''t afford to have him killed because of me again...I can''t." As much as this pained Asna deep down, she knew that it was the best decision. It was quite selfish since she didn''t take Felix''s opinion into consideration, but knowing him, she understood that he would never ept it. Against those beings, stubbornness, and guts meant absolutely nothing... "For now, I can only hope this situation doesn''t develop to a trial." Asna sighed helplessly and sat on the bed. She understood that only Lord Hades could save Felix if he was convicted of mass ughter. He had already done her a great favor by keeping her in his realm, protecting her from the clutches of those beings. So, he would not bother himself with mortal matters rted to Felix whether he gets kicked out or not. ... Sometimeter... "He is sure as aggressive as always..." Carbuncle showed a forced smile as he eyed the spirit me of Neb floating inside an illuminating ss jar within his bedroom. Since he was considered her guardian, he was able to take care back to his house and care for her until her form gets restored. "But, this is better than I expected. This humbling experience is going to teach her a must lesson and will help her greatly in the uing examination." Carbuncle didn''t seem too worried about Felix after causing such a massive scene. When someone possesses his kind of knowledge, he could pretty much predict what would happen next. In Felix''s case, he was certain that nothing bad was going to ur to him. ... Back in the hotel...Felix had locked himself in his room without anyone near him, focusingpletely on understanding how that punch delivered such a devastating attack. It didn''t take him long before he managed toe up with the best theory. He realized that when an object or force resonates with the same frequency as another system, it could transfer energy to that system very efficiently. Think of it like a singer breaking a wine ss with their voice; when they hit the right note (frequency), the energy from their voice transfers to the ss causing it to shatter. So, when Felix threw that punch, he wasn''t just using his physical strength. He was channeling the energy of spacetime''s frequency through his fist, causing it to resonate with the immediate vicinity of spacetime around him. The punch, although not physically touching anything, was a concentrated point where spacetime''s inherent frequency was amplified exponentially!! This amplification caused a feedback loop. As Felix introduced an amplified frequency into the fabric of spacetime, it responded by osciting violently, much like how water reacts when a stone is thrown into a calm pond. These oscitions, or ripples, caused the "shattering" effect observed...But given the vast power and scope of spacetime, these weren''t just minor disturbances; they were cataclysmic waves of energy that tore apart everything in their path!! ''How terrifying, this is merely the most simplistic and barbaric way of controlling the spacetime frequency. If I mastered itpletely, I can redefine reality as I understand it.'' Felix thought to himself as he nced at his fist. Chapter 1444 Getting Taken To The Station. ?1444 Getting Taken To The Station. ''Now, I am certain. Vibration primogenitor must have been at least at the top three strongest primogenitors and if she was still alive, no one can defeat her besides Lord Shiva.'' Felix knew that it was somewhat useless to rank primogenitors since each one possessed unique powers strong and weak against different elements. However, there were certain primogenitors that were always powerful and dominating in any scenario like Lord Shiva. Now, he was certain that the vibration primogenitor was part of that group as he really couldn''t find a single weakness in her element if one mastered it to perfection. Felix was able to blow half of a colosseum with a weak ass punch by using merely spacetime frequency. He couldn''t imagine what kind of power he would possess if he managed to master such said frequency. There was no need to mention what would happen if he managed to somehow master the ultimate ability of the vibration element. ''Strings Maniption...The entire universe is made out of strings vibrating at different frequencies, the one to rule those frequencies will be the overlord of the universe.'' This was the ability that Asna had mentioned way before. She told him that if he managed to perfect the element and found a method to establish a connection with those strings, he would be able to shape reality to his own will! That''s because all the subatomic particles in the universe were born from frequencies of vibrating strings and each different frequency gave rise to different types of particles such as quarks, electrons, or photons. Even the atom''s nucleus was found to be made out of subatomic particles, which meant if Felix understood how those frequencies result in the birth of the particles, he could totally defy reality! But this was an insurmountable mountain at the moment and he knew that even if he spent a lifetime, he would not manage to master such an ability. ''Just how can such a monster die? Did shemit suicide? But why? She was one of the first primogenitors to be born and died so early, most of the other primogenitors weren''t born yet.'' Felix frowned, ''Her death is too mysterious.'' Felix felt that only unigin level beings were capable of taking her down if she hadn''t killed herself...His first theory was her strength was too overpowered even unigins felt threatened by her existence. ''It can''t be, no matter how powerful a primogenitor is, he can''t contest against a unigin due to the spiritual pressure difference.'' Felix shook his head, ''Unigins can kill primogenitors with a mere look just like the deities can do it to mortals.'' This was one of the reasons primogenitors maintain as much distance as possible from the Eternal Kingdom. ''Who knows what happened.'' Felix dropped the matter at once, not wanting to invest his mind into empty spections. He jumped into his bed and turned on the tv, wanting to check on the aftermath of his destruction. A somber reporter appeared on the screen with a live background of the ruined Colosseum. "In a shocking turn of events, the iconic Colosseum, where tens of thousands gather to witness the grand tournaments, has faced an unprecedented disaster." The screen was cut to clips of the Colosseum crumbling, smoke billowing from its remnants. Then, it switched to short interviews with the spectators. "It was chaos! One moment we''re cheering, and the next, there''s smoke and debris everywhere." "I have lost my wife because of that murderous f*cker! I won''t rest until I know he got apprehended and served justice!" "The hospital fees are pretty expensive, the government or the culprit should be responsible for paying them!" Felix''s eyelids twitched the more he listened...He could feel the entire city''s wrath jump from the screen at him, making him understand that this scenario was far from over. Soon, the reporter returned to the screen and continued on, "The gravity of this tragedy is immense and the tournament has been postponed until the Colosseum gets rebuilt." Clung Clung... Suddenly, Felix''s attention was stolen by a muffled sound from the outside, resembling heavy boots against wooden floors. ''They are here.'' Felix turned off the tv and walked to the door...Then, he opened it wide and waited a few meters away from it. A momentter, a squad of silverw enforcers appeared before him. They were d in tailored uniforms adorned with shimmering badges that indicate their special status. The air around them seemed to ripple with energy, each member exuding a distinctive aura of absolute power. The squad''s captain walked into the room and scanned it entirely with one nce. Then, his eyes locked into Felix and introduced, "I am Captain Giovanni of the thirtieth corp. By the authority vested in me, I hereby ce you under detention." Felix didn''t flinch, nor did he look surprised. "I was expecting you," he responded coolly. Without another word, two members of the squad nked him, ensuring he was securely between them. Though the move was procedural, it seemed unnecessary. Felix showed no sign of resisting, his demeanor calm and poised. ... Upon reaching the station, Felix was led into an interrogation room. A stark contrast to the warm hues of the sunset outside. The room was cold, lit by a single overhead light, with a table and two chairs upying the center...Whether in the spirit realm or the living room, some things never change. Captain Giovanni gestured for Felix to sit. "Do you want yourwyer?" he asked. It was part of the rules and he could not start the interrogation without telling Felix about his rights. "No need." Felix shook his head. Captain Giovanni narrowed his eyes for a moment before his expression returned natural again. "Alright, we will start shortly." He took off and closed the door behind him, leaving Felix sitting all alone with nothing but a cup of water. Meanwhile, Captain Giovanni and his squad were watching him from behind a one-way ss window. "What do you think?" A squad member inquired as he eyed his boss. "When it came to the death of the people, it was the government''s mess up and everyone will be reimbursed fairly and have their fees paid." Captain Giovanni replied coldly, "But, if we found out that this bastard has intentionally gone for such a powerful attack even though he knew of its aftermath, then the story changes." The government was going to pay either way, but it didn''t mean that they would allow someone with such evil thoughts to roam freely. "Leave him there for eight hours, then we will use the lie detection device to seek out his motives." The captain ordered. This was exactly what happened as Felix remained in that dark and unweing interrogation room alone without even a second refill of the water. Still, he didn''t seem riled up in the slightest, which made the squad captain and his members feel a bit of respect for his tenacity. After the duration ended, Captain Giovanni went into the room while holding a small peculiar device. "Am I free to go?" Felix asked indifferently. "Not so fast." Captain Giovanni pointed at the machine and ordered, "Put your finger on the hole." The small device had a small hole on one of its silver surfaces and Felix did as he was told, sliding his index finger inside of it. "You know what this is right?" "Yes." Felix nodded, understanding that it was a truth device capable of picking lies from the truth with a 100% sess rate...So, no one could fool it. "Let''s start then." "Ask, I''ve nothing to hide, Captain." "We will see about that." Captain Giovanni asked a simple question. "Did you destroy half of the Colosseum?" "Yes," Felix replied, his voice unwavering. The captain paused, eyes narrowing. "Why?" "I punched the spacetime ne, resonating with its frequency. The destruction was an unintended side effect," Felix responded. "Wait, what does that even mean?" Captain Giovanni asked, incredulously. "The exnation treads on my element and secret to mastering its abilities. I am not forced to answer such irrelevant questions byw." Felix denied to answer as he had no interest in exining the concept of vibration to him. While this irritated Captain Giovanni, he understood that he couldn''t force out the answer from Felix. So, he moved on. "For what purpose did you use that ''punch''." "To protect myself and win the battle." Captain Giovanni leaned back, analyzing the information. "So you im it was in self-defense?" "Yes," Felix admitted. There was silence for a few moments. Then Captain Giovanni finally asked the real question, "Did you know that your punch will result in the destruction of the colosseum and the death of the viewers?" "No." Captain Giovanni nced at the machine and noticed that it had yet to make any noise, which was an indication of him still telling the truth. "Does that mean you had no idea of your punch''s power?" "No clue, I just wanted to eliminate Neb." Felix shook his head, "I have just learned this ability, and my control of it was too primary, but in a desperate situation, I was left with no choice but to use it." The machine was still as silent as always. "I see..." Captain Giovanni''s attitude turned softer after realizing that this might be just a freak incident and Felix truly was innocent. "By the way, you better enhance your barrier for my next battles as the moment I am put in the same position, I won''t hesitate to use the same ability." Felix informed calmly, "This time, I won''t be med at all." "..." "..." "..." Captain Giovanni and his squad members picked up the tint of threat in Felix''s voice and yet, they had nothing to retort with. As they say, fool me once shame on you, fool me twice, shame on me. If the government did nothing to prepare for Felix''s next battles, it wouldn''t be on him even if hepletely destroyed the entire Colosseum and killed everyone on it! Chapter 1445 A Favorable Deal! ?1445 A Favorable Deal! "Bold of you to assume that you will be joining the rest of the games." Captain Giovanni shook his head, "Whether it was intentional or not, you have still sent thousands of spirits to hospitals, and no one will dare watch your battles in the Colosseum even if we assured everyone that the barrier has been enhanced." It was clear that Captain Giovanni ordered that Felix must not set foot in the arena ever again whether he was innocent or guilty. "What are you implying?" Felix knitted his eyebrows in displeasure, not liking where this was going. "You have to drop out." Captain Giovanni said, his voice as solemn as ever. The spirits feared going through the rebirth process since it might ruin their jobs or businesses. No one would like to remain in aa for months or weeks at minimum and they would avoid anything that might cause it. So, if Felix dared to appear in his next games, only a decent number of brave or careless viewers would attune to the Colosseum live. This was enough to ruin this year''s tournament as a live audience was a must to keep the excitement alive. "Are you ordering me?" "No, as long as you haven''t broken any rules, the government can''t order you to do anything." Captain Giovanni changed his tone, "We are requesting you." Felix ced his hand on his chin, seemingly finding it quite difficult to agree to his request. ''I don''t care about the championship title, but I must not show them that.'' Meanwhile, his mind was processing the entire situation and seeing the best path to earn as many benefits as possible. "My apologies, but I haven''t worked my ass off all this time and invested close to half a million Lumus just to drop out." Felix declined the request. "Especially, when I eliminated Neb, the ten times champion. If I dropped out, doesn''t that mean other fighters will have a free chance to win the tournament at my expense? How is that fair?" "This..." "He got a point." "I wouldn''t drop out either." Captain Giovanni''s squad muttered among each other, showing indirect support for Felix''s situation. They knew that bing a heavenly ne''s champion meant more than just winning half a million Lumus. First, the fighter''s name would be registered in the history books. Second, his reputation would skyrocket, allowing him more ess to business opportunities as everyone would want to gain advantage of his fame. Third, receiving permits from the government became much smoother. There were many more hidden benefits, which would make any fighter do anything to be a champion. "We understand how difficult our request is and we are willing to make up for all the lost benefits." Captain Giovanni assured. "Such as?" Felix''s ears perked up. "You will be given the half a million Lumus reward in advance in addition to a written rmendation letter to secure the examination of any free governmental position rted to the Law Enforcement Department." Captain Giovanni finished with a confident smile, certain that Felix wouldn''t reject their offer. Just the guaranteed half a million Lumus was a decent benefit, but the rmendation letter was the real deal. In the heavenly ne, opportunities to enter the government were rare and finite...Yet, even when a governmental post frees up, not every golden spirit had the right to join the examination. Each examination epted a limited number of requests for spirits to enhance their chances of having their request stand out more from the pile, having rmendation letters and other achievements rted to that governmental position helped a lot. It was like pushing out an employment resume and the more remarkable details on it, the better the odds of being employed. Yet, Felix still shook his head without bothering to even consider the offer! "At the moment, I have no interest in bing a governmental official." Felix chuckled emotionlessly, appearing quite menacing, "As you can see, I am still a red-colored spirit. My first priority is to be a golden spirit and I was nning to participate in multiple yearly tournaments to collect the needed resources." "The only way for me to ept your plea is if you gave me enough Lumus to secure my color upgrade." Felix gave his demand atst. What a demand it was! Felix was legit asking for close to a million Lumus if not more depending on the intensity of his red color! Yet. "You have a deal...But, you must not participate in any other tournaments." Captain Giovanni agreed at once like such a price was nothing to him. "I don''t mind." Felix extended his hand for a handshake, but he was dying inside as he felt like he could have gotten much more. ''Don''t get too greedy, there is a fine line between making an agreeable deal and extorting the government.'' Felix got rid of those emotions almost immediately. He knew that the authorities could bear to pay a hundred times the price, but it didn''t mean that they would allow themselves to be extorted. Felix would rather maintain a positive rapport with the authorities as the moment he fall from its grace, it could be said that his stay in the heavenly ne would be over. "I like you...You are sensible and strong enough to be part of our department." Captain Giovanni''s expression finally broke into a warm smile as he shook Felix''s hand, "I will still write the rmendation letter for you in case you desired to join our forces." "It will be an honor." Felix bowed his head in appreciation. "Good, I will call you if there are any openings. For now, it''s best if you return to the capital as there is plenty of irate capable citizens who want a piece of you." Captain Giovanni advised. "Will do." Felix nodded in understanding and asked, "Am I free to go?" "Please, and thank you for your cooperation." Captain Giovanni extended his hand at the door. Without further ado, Felix left the station and returned to his hotel room. Felix opened the door to his hotel room, not expecting to find anyone inside. But there, seated on the plush couch, were Miss Sanae, Sekiro, and Karra. All looked up, their expressions a mix of concern and relief. "How did it go?" Miss Sanae inquired with a solemn tone. "It ended up for the best." Felix anwsered calmly, "I was proven innocent and struck a favorable deal." "A deal? With thew enforcers?" Sekiro raised an eyebrow in confusion. Having nothing to hide, Felix rted the details of the deal, leaving all of them with mouths slightly agape in shock. "You were really paid off by the authorities to drop out from the tournament?! Even Neb wasn''t offered such a thing after ten years of domination!" Sekiro expressed. "I can see where they areing from." Miss Sanae rified, "Neb might have been a force to reckon with, but she was still fighting in the boundaries of the arena. Meanwhile, Felix''s abilities proven to be powerful enough to ignore the barrier and harm even the audience. The authorities can''t be taking such needless risk by keeping him around as nothing guarantees that he won''t do the same with another ability." "It was much better to get rid of him than deal with the aftermath." "That''s true." Sekiro nodded in understanding. "You also got a rmendation letter from a captain, it''s really a good deal." Miss Sanae smiled in approval. "I know, but there are no free posts at the moment, so it will be a while until I can take advantage of it." "It''s much better that way, with your current work in my bureau, the more cases you close, the easier for your applicant to stand out and be epted." Miss Sanae grinned, "So, you better work extra hard on our cases." "I still owe you a couple more cases, you don''t have to mention it." Felix''s eyelids twitched, knowing that even if he had the necessary amount to upgrade, the contract stated that he had close a set number of cases before he could change his color! Chapter 1446 Speak To Yourself. ?1446 Speak To Yourself. A couple of hourster... The entertainment department in the government responsible for the heavenly ne''s tournament had made a wide public announcement, detailing Felix''s withdrawal from the tournament. Everyone celebrated the news at the start, believing that Felix must have been punished by thew enforcers over his mass ughter. s, when details of his innocent came out and the real reason for his retreat was his fear of bringing even more destruction, everyone was left at a loss for words. "It can''t be! The Traveler will never drop out because of such ame reason!" Ravager was the first to figure out something fishy about the situation...He fought and watched him fight others, making him pretty understanding of his cold and ruthless nature. "He must have been offered something to withdraw." Goliath approved. Both of them were hanging out in the cafe, waiting for the reconstruction of the Colosseum to be concluded. "But, what''s more valuable than the championship? It''s one of the highest honors in the entire heavenly ne for non-governmental spirits." Ravager frowned. "Why does it matter, two monsters have gotten eliminated from the tournament. This is the best chance to seize the championship before they return next year and make our efforts obsolete." Goliath spoke with a hint of envy, "I have already been eliminated, but you are still in it. If I were you, I wouldn''t focus on anything but on myself." ''He is right, why am I thinking about the whys?'' Ravager tightened his fists. ''This is a god-sent opportunity to clutch the championship and save my sister from that despicable scum. I should be thanking the Traveler.'' While Ravager''s pride made it hard for him to ept bing a champion through this method, his sister''s situation made him swallow his pride and give it his all. "I am heading back to my room." Ravager stood up immediately and took off, not bothering to even pay for the drinks. "I will cheer for you, bring the trophy home!" Goliath yelled from a distance, not caring about the displeased looks he was receiving from the pedestrians. Ravager wasn''t the only one with a fire lit up in his chest after hearing the news. Evergreen and the remaining fighters had all thrown themselves back to training, wanting to take advantage of those few rest days to get even stronger. Their sponsors realized what kind of opportunity this was and sought them out with spiritual treasures worth hundreds of thousands of Lumus, wanting theirpanies'' names to be etched in history. Mr. Aticus reached out to Ravager to do the same and he didn''t refuse him. He wasn''t foolish to reject his support at this crucial moment. Meanwhile, Felix hadpletely removed anything rted to the tournament from his mind and was seen preparing to depart back to the capital. ''My money will arrive at the capital, so there is no need to linger here anymore.'' However, just as he reached the door, his crystal device started vibrating. When he nced at the screen and saw that it was a red- colored message, he raised an eyebrow in confusion. Red messages or emails meant being sent by a governmental official and one had to address them. ''Is it elder? Or Captain Giovanni? Hmm?'' Felix thought it came from those two, but when he clicked on it, he was left surprised by the unfamiliar name. ''Soul Scribe Carrani? Who''s that?'' "A problem?" Miss Sanae asked after seeing his expression change constantly. "I received an invitation from a soul scribe called Carrani, do you know him?" He inquired. "Know him? Who doesn''t? He is Neb''s master." Sekiro interjected. "Master...Is he inviting you to scold you for what you did to her?" Karra asked, concerned. Felix shrugged his shoulders silently, indicating his ignorance about the matter as well. "I will be back soon." Knowing that he couldn''t reject the invitation, Felix took off on top of the double-headed lion in the direction of the marked location. ''Soul scribes are extremely dangerous for me.'' Felix narrowed his eyes, a bit of worry was hidden there, ''They are the only ones who should know everything about me if they had their eyes on me.'' While Felix understood that soul scribes couldn''t divulge any information from their documents, it was still not a good feeling to know that his biggest secret could be at the hands of other strangers. While it wasn''tfortable, there was nothing he could do about it. ... In a few moments, Felix reached the noble northern side of the city where pces and mansions stretched for as long as their eyes could see. He was stopped at the gate due to his color being red, but after showing the invitation to the guards, he was allowed entry without his beast. Felix left it behind and continued on the flight until he arrived at a magnificent but simplistic mansion that was nestled amidst verdant gardens. "Please get in." A male servant with a pointy single horn on his forehead weed Felix at the gate. Felix went inside and the male servant guided him silently to his master''s room. After a few turns and twists, they reached the door and the servant left him alone. Before Felix could knock on the door, a soft familiar voice resounded from the inside, causing a string of Felix''s frozen heart to get tugged. "Pleasee in, little one." Felix pushed the door slowly and when his vision wasn''t hindered anymore, meeting directly with Carbuncle who was sitting at his desk, he was leftpletely stunned and frozen in his ce. "Elder Carbuncle..." He muttered uncontrobly under his breath, having no clue how to react to this situation. "Haha, I must have been thest one you expected to meet." Carbuncle chuckled as he walked up to Felix. Before he could react, he gave him a big warm hug while whispering in his ears, "It must have been tough being all alone here..." "It was alright." While the hug was warm enough to reminisce on the good times with the stoned Carbuncle in his consciousness space, Felix''s emotions were still as unreactive as ever. Carbuncle didn''t seem to mind it as he knew about the change in his personality...He let go of him and requested that he sit down with him. After they were seated, Carbuncle informed. "I know that you have plenty of questions, but you should take into consideration my identity and understand that I can''t divulge anything, even to you." "I understand." Felix nodded. Just the fact of them being familiar with each even though they weren''t supposed to have met at all in the spirit realm was suspicious enough. If Carbuncle dared to break the rules and expose any more information directly, it wouldn''t end well for any of them. "How is Neb doing? I apologize for what happened to her, I really had no idea that my punch was going to leave her in such a state." Felix smiled forcefully. "If I knew she was under you, I wouldn''t have gone so hard." "It''s okay, you did me a favor by teaching her a lesson." Carbuncle waved his hand casually. "I see..." Felix nodded and remained silent, having no idea how to strike up a conversation with someone incapable of answering anything. He wanted to ask him about his wife, his life here, how much he knows about their previous life, and whether he knows if his grandfather, friends, and parents were registered in the heavenly ne''s data center. But all of those questions were too sensitive. "I might not be able to give you any information, but there is nothing stopping me from hearing you talk to yourself," Carbuncle uttered with a hidden glint in his eyes. "Indeed." Understanding what he implied, Felix couldn''t help but show an emotionless cunning smile. Carbuncle was forbidden from sharing information, but he wasn''t banned from showing a reaction to a conversation! "Is my name Felix?" Felix started easy to set the rules. Carbuncle smiled and didn''t answer, letting Felix understand that each time he smiled it meant agreement, and if he didn''t, it hinted rejection! Chapter 1447 The Reunion Mission. ?1447 The Reunion Mission. "Is this method safe? Won''t it cause trouble for you?" Felix somewhat feared that such a trick might not be perfect and it would still throw Carbuncle in deep trouble. After all, if it was this simple to get information from soul scribes without consequences, he believed anyone would do it. Carbuncle didn''t smile this time, making Felix understand that his concerns were unwinded. ''The only way to get in trouble from this is if Lord Hades was watching us now. If he had such an interest in us, we would be in trouble long ago.'' Carbuncle spoke in his mind. While Felix didn''t receive any rification, he trusted Carbuncle''s judgment andmitted to the conversation. "Do you have your soul linked with your wisp of consciousness in the living world?" Carbuncle didn''t smile. "Why so? Is it banned or impossible for soul scribes?" Still no reaction. "So, it can be done..." Felix raised an eyebrow before asking, "Don''t tell me you can''t pull it off?" Carbuncle smiled this time. "But, how? Elder Kraken did it twice now." Since the question wasn''t direct, Carbuncle couldn''t answer. He didn''t need to as Felix realized the crux of the problem right away. "I forgot...Elder Kraken was considered one of the best soul utilizers in the universe. Lady Sphinx did say it''s extremely impressive for him to link his main with a wisp even through the spirit realm." Felix recalled that his masters'' reaction to the news wasn''t normal, making him understand that not any primogenitor could pull it off even if they had their memories intact. As she said, establishing a soul link through the spirit realm had the same difficulty as doing it with a soul from a universe in a different timeline. "Fortunately, you became a soul scribe, which helped with your memories." Felix wanted to ask him about how he became a soul scribe, but he knew that it wasn''t going to be a very productive chain of questioning. So, he skipped right to the important subjects. "I don''t know why you became a soul scribe, but I have a feeling that it''s mostly connected to your wife. Am I right?" Carbuncle smiled. "You must have also gotten your memories erased when you died, so for your heart to still long for your wife and get guided by it to reunite with her, is truly miraculous." Felix had no idea if this was exactly how it happened or if fate gave him a massive favor. Whatever it was, Carbuncle''s goal of reuniting with his wife hadn''t died out even after his death. "The moment I essed the heavenly ne, your situation was always in my mind." Felix shared, "I nned to locate you and your wife after I be a governmental official as it will be much easier with that kind of authority." Carbuncle smiled, but this time it was out of appreciation and gratitude as he could see that Felix was being real. "So, with your kind of ess, I believe you must have already located your wife." Felix jumped to the serious stuff, "But, since you can''t act on such information, you must have called me to assist you in making it happen." Carbuncle smiled in agreement. "Just tell me what I have to do." Felix said with a solemn tone. Carbuncle manifested a map of the heavenly ne for a moment before removing it. Understanding what he wanted, Felix brought out his own holographic map and expanded it to showcase all the cities across the entire realm. "Let''s start with this." He pointed his finger at the northern lights city and Carbuncle didn''t react. Felix was a bit surprised by this as he expected Carbuncle to reside in the city of his wife to stay close to her. Still, he moved on to the second-best option...The capital. This time, Carbuncle smiled. "Good, she is nearby, let''s see what district is she in now." Felix zoomed in on the capital and ced his finger on the four districts until Carbuncle locked on the northern district. This made Felix furrowed his eyebrows immediately. "Is she a governmental official?" He asked, understanding that the higher her authority was, the more difficult it would be to bring her to their side. Carbuncle showed on reaction. "Is she a servant of an official?" Carbuncle smiled. "A bitplicated, but manageable." Felix nodded. Then, he continued on his search by pointing at each mansion and pce in the northern district for the next ten minutes. Only after he reached the nieth mansion did Carbuncle finally break into a smile. "With my current ess to the database, I can not find out about the identity of the mansion''s owner." Felix disclosed with a deep frown, "In addition, I can''t enter there without being either a golden spirit or receiving an invitation." It would have been much easier if all the governmental officials'' names were known, but the majority kept their identities hidden from the public unless it was necessary. So, he couldn''t show him all of their names and make him pick one. Still, he wasn''t nning to give up. "Is he aw enforcer?" No reaction. "Is he a soul scribe?" No reaction. "Is he part of the jurisdiction system?" No reaction. "Is he a Spectral Warden?" Carbuncle smiled. "That''s a bit troublesome." Felix knew that spectral Wardens enjoyed quite a pressuring authority as there were only seven of them in each city. Each Warden''s job was to report directly to the Ethereal Council on the woes and issues arising on each demographic color they were responsible for. Their duties were to serve as looking for their respectful group''s interest and lobbying to get more power for them from other colors. In a sense, they were like parlimen but for colors. Felix started listing the colors one by one until Carbuncle chose dark. "Dark spirits representative Warden." Felix entered thework and searched for him. Since those wardens held the interests of certain groups in each city, it was impossible for them to hide their identities. So, it didn''t take him long before he found the name and pictures of Carbuncle''s wife master. "Sharky Merton, a respectable warden who is loved by the majority of the low-status spirits due to his care and fighting spirit when it came to their interest. He has gotten the daily homeless penalty reduced by 20% in the past decade and also fought greatly to ensure that low- statue spirits would have better exposure to new masters in other cities, in hopes of avoiding getting kicked out from the ne." Felix read a short article about the warden as he scrolled through his pictures. As his name suggests, he resembled a shark greatly, standing tall with a deep purple, sleek skin, reminiscent of the vast oceans from which he might have hailed in his previous life. Prominent gills adorn both sides of his chiseled cheeks, ring slightly with every breath...His eyes, intense and focused, contrast with the chilling disy of razor-sharp teeth, which seem to gleam ominously even in dim light. Despite his fearsome appearance, he always had a gentle smile in those pictures whether he was alone or with others. "He sounds like a decent offi..." Before Felix could finish hisment, he noticed a sudden wave of hatred and anger released from Carbuncle. Without uttering a single word, the air around him grew heavy, almost suffocating, as a palpable aura of hostility emanated from him. "What did he do?" Felix inquired with a solemn tone, realizing that this mission wasn''t going to be a smooth one at all. Carbuncle shook his head, but he couldn''t hide the pain and sadness in his eyes. Felix''s expression turned for the worse at the thought of warden Sharky abusing Carbuncle''s wife. The worst part? Carbuncle must have watched this happen every time without the ability to save her...Felix couldn''t imagine what would happen to him if he was in his spot. "Boy, it''s much worse than that..." Carbuncle finally verballymunicated back, his voice seemed to almost crack from emotion. s, he couldn''t say any more than this and while it bothered Felix a lot, he didn''t press any further. "For now, all you have to do is be a golden spirit. You should do it fast as there will be a massive opportunity heading your way." Carbuncle stressed, "An opportunity that will benefit both of us." "I understand." Felix nodded. Felix realized that it would be a governmental post or something rted to it as there were no other more important opportunities than getting into the big club. Carbuncle wanted to tell him that it would be the captain''s post, but it would be contemted a breach. He told Neb because she was his ex-servant and still enjoyed many privileges of being under him, but Felix was a total stranger. "Elder, you don''t have to worry, no matter how difficult or dangerous the situation is going to be, I promise you that you will be reunited with your wife." Felix assured with a cold tone, "Regardless of what it takes." Chapter 1448 Plotting Against Miss Sanae! I ?1448 Plotting Against Miss Sanae! I A promise was a promise. Felix had gotten too many benefits and assistance from almost all of his tenants and he tried his very best to pay them back one way or another. In the case of Thor and J?rmungandr, he managed to y Manannanggal and even terrorize the other darkins. He helped Lady Sphinx obtain as many monoliths as possible and she was missing only a few more. Now, it was time for Carbuncle to get his own assistance. "Thank you, little one." Carbuncle smiled in appreciation and then warned him. "Don''t get hasty though, just focus on yourself at the moment and when the timees, you will know when to make your move." "I understand." "Good." Carbuncle stood up and gave him another hug. Then, he guided him to the door and said, "I won''t hold up any more of your time. Best of luck out there and remember, I am always watching." Felix nodded back and then took off, returning to the hotel. On his way there, his mind was swimming with many thoughts rted to this mission. ''The first thing I need to do is be a golden spirit so I can be on talking terms with Elder Kraken again. I can''t do this without his assistance.'' Elder Kraken was the only one capable of helping Carbuncle''s wife restore her past memories and if they wanted this mission to work, that was a must. After all, how could they convince her to be a partner with Carbuncle and give up on her life without letting her know first what she was missing? Plus, with apletely different personality, she wouldn''t be Carbuncle''s wife but merely someone who was sharing the same appearance as her. ''I do wonder though why hasn''t Elder Kraken contacted Carbuncle to help him out.'' Felix pondered. Both of them should have been here for a very long time and with their memories intact, they should have contacted each other at least once. But he had met both of them and neither had mentioned the other. Felix dropped the matter for now, wanting to ask Elder Kraken about it when he met him. For now, he returned to the hotel and departed with his party back to the capital on top of the double-headed crimson lion. As for his grandfather and family members? Felix decided to ask Carbuncle about their situationter on when he returned his wife. But in reality? Felix was just scared that he wouldn''t feel a single thing when he saw them again due to his emotionless status... That would hurt him more than anything. **** Two weekster... "Ladies and gentlemen, here we are at the climax of the Heavenly ne''s Tournament! The anticipation is palpable as the two titans of thispetition, Ravager, and Evergreen, face off in the grand arena! The crowd is absolutely electric!" Mr. Monnar''s thrilled voice resounded in Miss Sanae''s living room. Felix, Sekiro, and Karra were all sitting on the couch, spectating this fine battle. The Colosseum had been rebuilt from scratch and received many new modifications, making it surpass its previous version. Felix had tuned in to this battle simply because he had nothing to do at the moment. He was working on a case with his master and she had gotten out to gather some information from her people. "Who do you think will win?" Sekiro asked. "Ravager." Felix replied calmly. Felix was certain because Evergreen was a nt/water/ poison elementalist, which was heavily countered by Ravager''s elements. Just like Ravager was trying to prove his point, the entire momentum of the battle shifted in his favor right from the start, fighting with great zeal and madness. His aggressiveness matched with his powerful fire abilities made it extremely difficult for Evergreen to resist him for long. The apuding viewers'' voices got lower and lower the more they watched the fight go on, realizing that today would be the end of their city''s reign on the heavenly ne''s tournament. Their realization came sooner than they anticipated as Ravager went all out with his duel-ming swords and managed to slice through Evergreen telekinesis barrier and torso, ending the battle in the most spectacr way. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!" The instant Evergreen''s body dropped to the ground, Ravager screamed at the top of his lungs with bloodshot eyes, seemingly wanting to get rid of the stress of saving his sister atst. p p!... "Congrattions, brother Articus! You have done the entire city proud with this achievement!" Lady Iris apuded with a delightful expression as she sat next to Mr. Aticus and other peers. "Haha! I always held my beliefs in Ravager." Boss Gideonughed, "I have recouped almost all of my losses from my previous bet." "While the tournament had many ups and downs, it''s good that the trophy has finallye back home." Madam Arabe smiled while pping elegantly. "He did what he was paid to do." Mr. Aticus stated, a faint content smile was etched on his ice-cold face atst. When he noticed that Ravager was staring at him with inmed eyes, he couldn''t help but snicker in his mind. ''I doubt he will want his sister back after he sees her.'' While Mr. Aticus would rather not hand out his sister to keep his control on Ravager, their contract had to be respected. Otherwise, he would end up in court before he knew it. "Alvey, what''s on your mind? You should be celebrating the loudest as we know how much pride you hold in the capital." Lady Iris suddenly asked after seeing Boss Alves deep in his thoughts. "It''s nothing, I am just overwhelmed. Ravager really did us proud." Boss Alves deflected with a fake cheerful smile. In reality, his mind was concentrated on Miss Sanae''s situation as he had just received news that his subordinates had finally managed to convince one of her people to sell her out. ''The cost isn''t cheap atst, but at this point, it has to be done.'' Boss Alves thought with a serious expression. ''That bastard will most likely be a golden spirit soon and join the government at the first opportunity with his kind of ambition. It will be toote then for me to do anything to them.'' Even though he had an Eathreal Elder backing him up, Duke Humphery would never make a move personally as it was too much of an eye drawer. ''If he bes a governmental official, only Sharky and other officials under the duke will be able to take care of him. I can''t go out like this without showing any results. He won''t be content in the slightest by my performance.'' Boss Alves wouldn''t have minded if those officials took this hot potato from his hands, but knowing Duke Humphery''s real identity, he was certain that it wouldn''t end well for him. ''It''s time to bring that witch down and kick those bastards to the streets, whatever happens then won''t be my problem.'' Boss Alves excused himself from the group, ignoring their invitation to the celebration party. As he was heading back to the capital, he ordered his subordinate to bring the snitch to his underground office. ... Sometimeter in a dimly lit office with basic furniture, Boss Alves was seen sitting from across nervously perched man on a plush leather chair. His eyes were darting around and seemed like he didn''t want to be here. Sensing his emotional instability, Boss Alves jumped right through it, not wanting to give him a chance to change his mind. "Give me everything you know and the twenty thousand Lumus will be yours." Boss Alves said. The moment the snitch heard the cost again, his nervousness seemed to have disappeared. "I have a strict contract with her, so I can''t say much, but I have ''found'' this recording device on the ground once and it has some damning statements." The snitch said as he slid a small recording ck device on the table. ''Found, huh?'' Boss Alves sneered in his mind, knowing that the snitch must have recorded her when she wasn''t paying attention, and kept it on him to use leverage against her in the future. While he didn''t approve of such action, he didn''t say anything out loud, not wanting to frighten the snitch. "Let''s hear it out." As Boss Alves pushes the y button, the tension in the room palpably thickens...For the next few minutes, Boss Alves'' changed to satisfaction with its content. However, after it was done, he became displeased again. "That''s it?" "Yes..." ''Tsk, this is barely good enough to throw her in jail for a couple of years. No way the court will kick her out of the heavenly ne unless she hired the worstwyer in the realm.'' Boss Alves was quite disappointed by its content as he knew it wouldn''t be enough to cause the kind of damage he desired. If Miss Sanae was put in jail, Felix would still be regarded her servant unless he decided to cut off the contract on his own. ''This is better than nothing.'' Boss Alves smiled coldly, ''I can use it to ckmail her into kicking her servant off and my job will be regarded as done.'' Chapter 1449 Plotting Against Miss Sanae! II ?1449 Plotting Against Miss Sanae! II After Boss Alves sent the snitch away and made sure that none of this would backfire on him, he contacted Miss Sanae right away. "Alvey, I never thought I would hear from you after daring to make a move on me." Miss Sanae picked up the call right away and spoke with the same yful attitude. "Tsk, I have no interest in empty chitchat with you." Boss Alves jumped straight to the subject, "I have something that will send you to jail for a long time and if you don''t want me to hand it over to the authorities, pay me a visit in the next half an hour." Without waiting for her response, he hung up the call and returned to his main office. Meanwhile, Miss Sanae was left staring at her crystal device with a stern expression. "Alves doesn''t seem to be joking or making an empty threat. But, what could he have against me? I made sure to stay bulletproof even from my own people." Unbeknownst to Miss Sanae, the informant that came forward had a very old recording of her from the first days when she started dabbling in the grey line. At that point in time, she was still new to everything and she was bound to leave tracks behind her. "Whatever he has, I will know about it when I see it." Miss Sanae decided to leave right away. When she exited the office and walked to the door, Felix couldn''t help but get suspicious. "Did something happen? You have just returned." "Nothing important, I forgot to handle some matters." Miss Sanae blew him a kiss. "I will be right back, don''t miss me too much." Felix''s eyelids switched at her antics, but his senses still remained alert. ''Something is wrong.'' Felix was an expert lie detector and while Miss Sanae was a professional bullsh*ter, he still picked up some signals. Without further ado, he stood up and said to his servants, "I will go to the roof to train, don''t bother me." "Aight." "Good luck." Sekiro and Karra nodded and refocused on the TV with little Timmy beside them...In reality, Felix chased after Miss Sanae after using his invisibility ability. ''Why is she heading to the center? Most of her contacts are in the outskirts.'' Felix frowned, believing more and more that something wasn''t right with his master. After a respectable period of flight, Felix was surprised to see Miss Sanaend in front of the Red Fangs Organization''s headquarters. It was a towering structure of reflective ss, shimmering ominously with a blood-red hue in the city''s skyline. Knowing that he would be detected immediately after stepping inside the building due to it being private property, Felix took off into the sky and kept a safe distance from the ss windows. He reasoned that Miss Sanae would most definitelye here to meet with Boss Alves as no one else was authoritative enough to invite her over. His guess proved true...Miss Sanae emerged from the elevator and entered Boss Alves'' office on the top floor, leaning against the window. "Show it." Miss Sanae ordered coldly the moment her eyes came in contact with Boss Alves, not bothering to waste her time on greetings. Boss Alves didn''t mind it. He snickered and threw the small recording device on his desk after turning it on. The recording device crackled to life, capturing the ambient sounds of a room before voices became clear. "You''ve put yourself in a precarious position, Mr. Verrilli," Miss Sanae''s voice echoed, a hint of amusement in her tone. There was a short pause, and a deep, strained voice responded, "What do you mean, Miss Sanae?" She continued, a smirk evident in her voice, "I''ve gathered quite an interesting collection of your... underground transactions and activities. Quite a scandal it would make, don''t you think?" Mr. Verrilli audibly swallowed, "What do you want?" "Oh, it''s simple," Miss Sanae replied, her tone dripping with feigned sweetness. "A small fee, a donation if you will, and all this... unpleasantness disappears." "How much?" Mr. Verrilli''s voice shook slightly. "Let''s say...Two hundred thousand? I think that''s a fair price for your freedom and reputation." Miss Sanae asked, "Don''t you think so too, Linlin?" "Yes..Yes!" The recording ended abruptly the moment a third voice joined the conversation, but the gravity of the conversation was evident. "So, it was him." Miss Sanae narrowed her eyes after realizing that she had been sold out by one of her oldest partners. This operation was one of her earliest ones and she trusted him quite a decent amount due to his help in many of her cases. s... "It''s quite remarkable how you didn''t even try to deny it." Boss Alves said. "There is nothing to deny." Miss Sanae asked calmly, "What do you want from me?" "You already know." Boss Alves uttered with a tint of irritation in his voice, "Cancel the servant contract with the Traveler and Kick him out with his servants." Felix who was eavesdropping on their conversation from a distance by using his vibration elemental abilities didn''t show an ounce of emotion after hearing his order. He expected it to happen the moment the recording ended. "Change your condition." Miss Sanae shook her head, "I have no curiosity in giving up on my servant." "This isn''t a negotiation." Boss Alves mmed his hand on the table angrily, "I want those f*ckers in the streets by evening! If not, you will expectw enforcers to pay you a visit at first light tomorrow!" "I spection there is no leeway?" Miss Sanae asked, her eyes narrowed. Boss Alves remained silent, making her understand that his word was final...Without saying anything else, Miss Sanae turned around and took her leave. Her straight back and overall attitude made Boss Alves a bit nervous if she truly wasn''t going to give up on Felix even under the threat of jail. ''It can''t be, she is known as a selfish greedy witch who will do anything for her self-interest. There is no way she will take the hit for a servant even when my request was simply kicking him out of her office.'' Boss Alves believed that she would yield at the end since going to jail meant a lot more than a few years lost. Her already infamous reputation would be thrown into the gutter in addition to her license as a private investigator would be withdrawn by the government. Worst of all, she would be banned from requesting any other permits for a very, very long time and even if she decided to join the government, this would be a permanent bad record in her papers. All in all, her life would be royally f*cked. ''She will cave in, she must!'' ... Back in the bureau, Miss Sanae could be sitting on her desk with her head facing the ceiling. She was holding her favorite stress ball, pressing on it once in a while as her mind was swimming in thoughts. Meanwhile, Felix was sitting in the living room, also deep in his own thoughts. ''What is your next move?'' He thought as he nced at the closed door of the office. Felix had alreadye up with the best n to get both himself and Miss Sanae out of this dilemma. However, he had no ns of telling her about it. In his mind, whether she sold him out or decided to take the hit for his sake, he wouldn''t be affected negatively at all. The only one affected would be her and if she trusted and respected him, the first thing she should do was talk to him about this situation regardless of the decision she would make. So, he nned on waiting things out until she approached him first. He waited, waited, and waited...Just as evening was about to arrive, she opened the door and gestured for Felix to get inside. Felix sat on the opposite seat and remained silent, watching her ruffling her hair in frustration and anger he had never seen before. This decision had truly taken a couple of kilograms of her. "Ahhh, Traveler, I have a favor to ask." Miss Sanae said, her voice softer than usual. "What?" "Some stuff happened and I think I will be going to jail for a while...I hope you can take care of Little Timmy for me while I am away." Miss Sanae smiled bitterly. "Are you for real?" Felix narrowed his eyes in focus, wanting to see if she was being straight with him or trying to manipte him. "Unfortunately, yes." She sighed. When he saw that she was being serious, even he was left somewhat at a loss for words. "You really decided to go to jail for me? Are you mad?" Felix uttered, surprise written all over his emotionless face. Chapter 1450 A Masterclass Move Without A Single Negative! ?1450 A Masterss Move Without a Single Negative! "What do you know? How do you know?" Miss Sanae frowned, not expecting such a reaction from Felix. "I know everything as I have chased you down and eavesdropped on your conversation with Alves," Felix confessed without giving out the details. "Will you look at that? My own servant spying on me?" Miss Sanae''s lips twitched. Knowing that Felix had his own mysterious ways in his investigations, Miss Sanae didn''t pressure him to give her the details either. "I felt something off about you and decided to follow you." Felix narrowed his eyes, "My intuition proved to be helpful as I didn''t think you would be dumb enough to not fill me in on the situation right away." "Who are you calling dumb?" Miss Sanae gave him an irritated look, "You think I like this situation? The evidence against me is pretty damning and telling you about this will merely make you want to leave the office to save me." While the time they spent together wasn''t a lot, Miss Sanae came to an understanding about Felix''s personality...He was cold, ruthless, calctive, and somewhat assholish, but he was loyal to the core. The fact he hadn''t given up on Karra after everything happened to him because of her was enough proof. "What''s the problem with that?" Felix said calmly. "As your master, I hold a responsibility to you." Miss Sanae anwsered calmly, "Plus, the evidence is on me and I refuse to let anyone close pay for my own faults." "So, drop the matter and promise me that you will take care of Little Timmy." In Miss Sanae''s eyes, loyalty meant the world to her and she had implied it to Felix when she told him about her previous servants. All of them ditched her for higher pay or better chances when the opportunity presented itself. While she had the option to force them to stay with her, she voided their contract and sent them on their merry ways. In her own words, it was much better to be servantless than to have disloyal ones who couldn''t be trusted with anything. "I appreciate your decision, but you are still an idiot." Felix shook his head, "This situation is easily solvable with none of us getting affected negatively, in fact, if we yed our cards right, we can get something from it." "Hmm? What do you have in mind?" Miss Sanae leaned closer, her eyes glittering with interest. She was still selfish and greedy at the core, so if there was even a slight chance of both of them surviving this, she wouldn''t hesitate to save herself as well. "It''s simple, we will give him exactly what he wanted, but for a price." Felix smiled coldly. ... Back in the Red Fangs Organization headquarters, Boss Alves was seen sitting at his desk, his finger tapping the table while his right leg kept going up and down. "Evening is around the corner, is she really going to choose jail over a mere servant she met in less than a year?" Boss Alves was getting nervous. "I refuse to belie..." Ring Ring! Before he could finish his sentence, his device rang twice. When he nced at the caller, a wide smirk couldn''t help but show on his face. "As expected." He picked up the call and asked, "Have you made up y..." "I want two hundred thousand Lumus from you to guarantee your involvement in this transaction." Miss Sanae interrupted with a cold tone, "So if you dare use any other source to ckmail me again, you will be going down with me." "I ain''t going to do that." Boss Alves replied, "You think I am stup..." "Then, no deal." Miss Sanae sneered, "Come at me with all you got, all I know is that you will dragged with me into the case whether you like it or not. Also, I will make sure to involve the dog above you givingmands." After saying this, Miss Sanae hung up the phone, leaving Boss Alves staring at his device speechlessly. "This b*tch...She is for real." Boss Alves knew that Miss Sanae was crazy enough to do what she said. She wasn''t being imed lunatic by most people without any reason. Boss Alves understood that he would be in much more serious trouble if this situation ended up backfiring on the duke. After all, bringing thew enforcers'' noses close to them and their Fallen Specters operation wasn''t the smartest move in the book. "Two hundred thousand, this b*tch sure knows how to rob people." Boss Alves gritted his teeth as he called her back again. "I will do it for one..." Clung! "WH*RE!" Boss Alves almost broke his device from anger after she hung up again, making him feel like he was the one being ckmailed. Not wanting to invest too much emotion into this, he calmed himself and called again. This time, he didn''t try to negotiate the price. "I will hand you the amount, juste down and sign the damn contract." "On my way." After the call was over, Boss Alves slumped on his chair with an exhausted expression. ''This problem has most close to four hundred Lumus out of my own pockets. Working under that devil is really a curse.'' Boss Alves could only sigh in defeat at the thought of being linked with Duke Humphery forever. ''At least, we got the issue resolved on my part.'' Boss Alves was tasked to get rid of Karra, but his authority was extremely limited and this was all he could do to facilitate the process. If it still didn''t work, it wouldn''t be on him. ... Meanwhile in Miss Sanae''s office... "Is it done?" "Yes, he has agreed to the deal." Miss Sanae grinned, "I will go shortly to sign the contract." "Good." Felix nodded. Miss Sanae''s grin soon was reced with a disheartened look. She reached out to Felix and gave him a short hug, making his eyelids twitch in annoyance. "Why so dramatic? We will stay in touch, just not as a master/servant." Felixined, getting out of her clutches. "I am sad because I will be losing my golden goose so soon...We have yet to solve even ten cases together." Miss Sanae said, her statement might be yful, but she truly felt depressed by how things turned out. "It''s better this way, I had to be a golden spirit as fast as possible. Also, we will still be working on the fallen spectral case together." Felix said coldly, "With this many assaults on my freedom, I am starting to get irritated." "It''s good that you feel that way." Miss Sanae shared the same cold attitude, "I ain''t nning to drop it either, now more than never." Felix and Miss Sanae looked at each other for a moment before they both reached out to their contracts and mutually voided them, breaking apart their master/ servant rtionship amicably. "We will be gone by the time you return." Felix uttered calmly, "Don''t forget to bring me my share of the deal, you have my new address." "I still can''t believe you will be living there." Miss Sanae uttered with an jealous tone, "You sure have too many secrets." "You will understand everything when the right timees. For now, don''t keep that bastard waiting." "Alright, I am leaving." Without wasting any more time, she took off toward the Red Fang headquarters to sign the agreement that would ensure neither party went back on its word. Felix closed the door behind him and brought out a small pouch from his pocket. Then, he turned it upside down and emptied all of its contents on the office''s floor. One would expect a few pebbles to fall down, but a flood of illuminating bright crystals flooded the ground until a small mountain was created! Then, Felix returned the pouch back to his pocket. This was a spatial pouch that resembled a spatial card in the living world and it was used as a portal inventory for the spirits...Obviously, not many people could afford it or even have ess to purchase it. If it wasn''t for the government sending Lumus inside of it and telling Felix to keep it, he wouldn''t be able to buy it unless he became a golden spirit first. "Let''s start." With a deep breath, Felix carefully brought one of the golden crystals close to his skin. Instantaneously, an ethereal dance began. The crystal''s light started to wane as if being sucked into his very pores. The air around him crackled with energy, the room''s ambiance shifting with palpable tension. Felix''s naturally intense red aura, which always simmered just below the surface of his skin, began to change. It red brighter and more ferociously, reacting to the absorbed light. As more crystals were brought closer, their glow was drawn out, absorbed into the tempestuous energy storm brewing around Felix. His red light, so fierce and passionate, began to shift. It went through shades of orange and amber, growing in luminance, until it transformed into a brilliant shade of gold! The entire chamber bathed in the rich, golden light emanating from him, making everything gleam with an otherworldly sheen. For a moment, Felix looked transcendent, a being of pure, golden energy, before the glow began to settle, and he was left standing in the center of the room, the illuminating crystals now dull and devoid of their prior glow. But, he was releasing a dignified golden hue befitting of his true noble identity. The moment Felix opened his eyes, he reached for his device and called none other than Elder Kraken. After a few rings, the call was picked up and a heartyughter came from the other side. "I guess you became a golden spirit?" "Yes, just now." "Bring your ass to my mansion before you start another trouble. Your room has been prepared." Elder Kraken invited. "On my way." Felix smirked coldly, imagining the look on Boss Alves'' face when he realized that he wasn''t going to spend even a minute on the streets! After all, in his eyes, Felix needed more than a million to be a golden spirit and he had no clue about Felix''s deal with the government. In fact, his intervention had helped Felix get one hundred thousand bonus Lumus, a free escape from Miss Sanae''s agreement obligations, and most importantly, ess to Elder Kraken''s riches andwork atst without worrying about Lord Hades! From now on, Felix would be staying in his mansion on the northern side of the city with Karra and Sekiro, and not even Duke Humphery could do anything about it! Chapter 1451 Return To The Promised Land. ?1451 Return To The Promised Land. Sometimeter... Beneath the rippling surface of a vast artificialke in the northern district, an ancient mansiony hidden from the world above. Its grandeur spoke of bygone eras, with ornate carvings gracing its stone walls and aged statues standing sentinel at every corner. Lush aquatic nts clung to its surface, adding a touch of nature to its grand design. Light refracted through the water, casting shimmering patterns across its facade, making it seem like the mansion was alive and breathing. Felix and his party were seen standing at its grand entrance, a massive gate decorated with intricate marine motifs stood ajar. "It''s beautiful..." Karra remarked as she gazed around her with an awed look. "As expected, only ethereal elders were deserving of this greatness." Sekiromentated, sharing the same reaction as Karra. Ka-thumb! Just like it sensed their existence, the gate opened widely, presenting them with a long tube-like ss corridor, showing myriads of aquatic creatures swimming around. "Let''s go." Felix walked in and was followed by his servants, whose eyes never stopped darting everywhere. "Wee to my humble abode." Suddenly, a heartyughter resounded from the end of the corridor and when Karra and Sekiro saw its source, their legs almost gave in from shock. Elder Kraken came personally to greet them. "Much appreciated over the invitation." Felix nodded politely even if his face didn''t disy it. Somewhat nervous, Sekiro and Karra did the same without opening their mouths, not daring to be out of line in front of one of the highest authoritative beings in the spirit realm. "Let me give you a short tour and show you your rooms." Elder Kraken said, walking in front of them. ''I knew that sir has a deep connection with the elder, but it seems much more intimate than I expected it.'' Sekiro''s heart turned a bit light, ''Are we finally going to stay away from trouble?'' Sekiro couldn''t imagine Felix falling in more trouble now with the backing of Elder Kraken. s, one could only pray for his poor soul... .... On the same northern district, but tens of kilometers to the southern side, Boss Alves was seen in Duke Humphrey''s office again. "Duke, I havepleted my mission, the targets have been kicked out to the streets again." Boss Alves reported, "Unless he bes a golden spirit, he will be there for a long time." Boss Alves didn''t forget that Felix had some sort of connection with Elder Kraken. However, after everything that happened, and Felix hadn''t relied on such a connection, he started to doubt if it was even a close one. He had no idea that Elder Kraken was holding back only because Lord Hades ordered him to not break the rules for the sake of carrying favor with Asna. Now, that Felix had be a golden spirit, he could help him with whatever as long as he respected the rules. Unresponsive, Duke Humphrey merely waved a finger and a holographic screen appeared in front of Boss Alves. When Boss Alves saw its content, his eyeballs almost fell from their sockets from shock. "It can''t be! How?!" He eximed, his face practically touching the screen. His reaction was understandable as the screen showed Felix with a golden hue, entering Elder Kraken''s massive property with his servants behind him. "Congrattions, you have kept them on the streets for a couple of minutes." Duke Humphrey said calmly, "Is this your definition of sess?" "I...I...I will fix it!" Boss Alves'' heartbeats elerated in fright even when Duke Humphery didn''t seem either furious or disappointed. He understood that Duke Humphrey almost never showed his emotions, making it impossible to predict his next action. "There is nothing for you to fix." Duke Humphrey stated, "As long as they are under Elder Kraken''s protection, no one can touch them unless they broke the rules." "You''re done." "But..." "Leave." With that final order, Duke Humphrey twisted his chair to face the window,pletely ignoring Boss Alves'' existence. Boss Alves opened his mouth many times wanting to defend himself or find a way to make amend and get the duke''s favor, but each time he ended up closing it back. He realized that anything he uttered would do nothing but to piss off the duke even more. So, he turned around and walked away, his heart still beating out of his chest in distress and agitation. ''What''s going to happen to me? Will he cast me away? Will he find a way to ruin my business? He holds all the cards.'' During his journey back home, Boss Alves'' thoughts were nothing but negative about his future. He ought to feel this way as the duke had him sign a strict contract that would ensure he would never sell him out or his fallen specters'' operation regardless of what he did to him! ''He won''t throw me away, I am still producing manpower for Sharky''s operation.'' Boss Alves narrowed his eyes coldly, ''Now, if I want to get back in his favor, I have to be more proactive in the fallen specters operation whether I want to or not.'' Boss Alves realized that his only path to redemption was to join the dark forces willingly and start actively helping them instead of forced...Either this or his business might disappear tomorrow after a raid ofw enforcers deciding toe for a random ''inspection.'' ... Back in the office, Duke Humphrey was seen tapping a finger on his elbow, deep in his thoughts. ''Why is Kraken helping that boy? Is it because of that rowdy unigin? If he seeks validation or favor from her by doing this, he will receive nothing but the irk of Lord Hades.'' Now that he knew the identity of the ethereal elder backing Felix, things had gotten much easier for him to analyze. ''Elder Kraken isn''t known to be that ambitious. He is ranked at the bottom of the council and he never showed an ounce of interest in climbing thedder. So, what''s all this about?'' Duke Humphrey was left utterly confused as he saw no benefit in assisting Felix unless he wanted to invest in him and make him one of his subordinates. ''That boy did show a remarkable performance, he will be a great asset in the government under him.'' Duke Humphery began to see this as the true motive behind Elder Kraken''s involvement. ''Such a pain in the ass.'' Duke Humphrey sighed and dropped the matter for now, knowing that he could not make any more moves on Karra without drawing Elder Kraken''s attention to his business. Thest thing he wanted was an ethereal elder snooping on him in such a crucial period. ''It''s time to elerate the expansion. I have to have more than 40% of spirits as fallen by the end of the decade.'' Duke Humphery narrowed his eyes as he stared at the stars, ''For my ascension, for my return to the promisednd, I have to fulfill my promise.'' *** A couple of hourster...Back in Elder Kraken''s mansion... ''So that''s how it went.'' Elder Kraken uttered with a deep tone, ''I didn''t want to approach Carbuncle due to the strict rules keeping us away from the scribe''s private life, but I can offer my assistance through you.'' Felix had just narrated everything that happened between him and Carbuncle, hoping to ask for his help in bringing Carbuncle''s wife back in his arms. ''Much acknowledged elder, without you, it won''t be possible.'' Felix bowed his head in gratitude. While he owned Carbuncle a favor, Elder Kraken had nothing to gain from this. In fact, he would put himself in danger since the n in Felix''s mind would make him thread on the line of breaking the rules. ''It''s nothing, I consider Carbuncle as a friend.'' Elder Kraken mentioned. Felix paused for a moment before asking, ''Is it possible to help Carbuncle link with his wisp of consciousness? It feels off to know that another version will live in loneliness while the other will have a chance to rejoin with his wife.'' ''I never tried it so I wouldn''t know, but it can''t be easier than doing it by yourself.'' Elder Kraken shook his head. ''I see.'' ''Plus, why do you care about such a thing? Carbuncle''s wisp of consciousness wouldn''t hesitate to erase himself if he listened that his main consciousness had reunited with his wife.'' ''That''s reasonable.'' Knowing the drug addict Carbuncle, he would do exactly that as his entire purpose of existing in the living world was for the sake of his wife. ''You told me that she is under warden Sharky. I will try to reach out to him and see if it will be possible to purchase her as a new servant.'' Elder Kraken suggested. ''If it was that easy, the elder wouldn''t have told me to join the government.'' Felix shook his head, ''There is something off about that man and if you approached him for her sake, there is a high chance he will reject you and be on alert.'' ''It''s your mission, you know best.'' Elder Kraken shrugged his shoulders, ''Just ask and I will help.'' ''For now, do you know any avable positions in the government that will allow me to pressure even officials?'' Felix asked. ''Hmmm, I think thew enforcers'' department chiefmunicated about an opening for a squad captain''s position in the uing two months.'' Elder Kraken informed, ''It''s the highest current open position and it will be immensely difficult to obtain it.'' Chapter 1452 Report On The Living Worlds Situation. ?1452 Report on The Living World''s Situation. "A position for captain?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise, "It''s possible for golden spirits to aim for it straightaway, jumping through being aw enforcer first?" "It used to be impossible before to skip governmental ranks, but since there were barely any openings released in each decade, we decided to alter the rules a bit and give a chance to golden spirits to target any free post. Even if it''s an ethereal elder post." Elder Kraken shook his head, "However, being given a chance and getting the post are two different things entirely." "Everyone else fails in the qualification stage and even if they made it, it was near impossible for the veteran officials to let newbies steal such a well-deserved promotion from them. "In fact, ever since this systematical change was introduced, there was a single golden spirit who managed to excel above governmental officials and steal the post from their hands." "Just one?" Felix didn''t like those odds one bit. "For the captain position, you will bepeting against veteranw enforcers who were in the force for centuries or even millennium if they weren''t lucky with a direct promotion." Elder Kraken informed. "No wonder no one makes it past them." Felix frowned. He understood that the captain''s position examination would definitely include many subjects rted tow enforcement rules and antics in the heavenly ne. Thosew enforcers had plenty of experience on the field, making them the perfect candidate for the position unlike the newbie gold spirits, who had merely touched the surface. ''You should still participate, I can rmend you, helping your resume be highly qualified to be epted.'' Elder Kraken shared, ''Whether you seed or not, the experience will be a useful tool. Plus, if you failed and aw enforcer received the post, his spot would be freed, giving you another opportunity to join the government.'' ''Its examination would be much simpler and with your experience, you would pass it with flying colors.'' ''My thoughts exactly.'' Felix nodded in agreement. Right now, Felix just wanted to join the administration regardless of the position avable, so he could secure the reincarnation opportunity. All governmental officials were given the opportunity and they had the right to cash it out any time they wanted. However, no one actually goes for it as it was deemed to be the worst decision anyone could make. After all, what''s the point of getting reborn with no memories just to end up dying again and bing a wandering spirit? This time, they wouldn''t even make it to the heavenly ne, don''t even mention the well-established government. ''You should put your resume as fast as possible, right now, the news hasn''t gone public, allowing your resume to be seen first instead of getting buried in a mountain of paperwork.'' Elder Kraken advised. Upon hearing this, Felix brought out a holographic paper and began working on his resume, adding on all of the details that could help him stand out from the rest. Unfortunately, because he and Miss Sanae were too shady, most of the cases closed ended up not going to court after getting paid ''shush'' money. So, Felix couldn''t include Mr. Azravan''s case and many others in it. Knowing this would make his CV appear empty, Felix included his achievements in the heavenly ne''s tournament, not forgetting to write about defeating Neb and blowing half of the Colosseum. Elder Kraken''s eyelids twitched after seeing him write it down, but he remained silent. He understood that the legal enforcement department valued strength, integrity, loyalty, and mortality above everything...Strength came first for a reason as their jobs were pretty demanding in this department. "Oh, you also received a rmendation letter from an enforcer''s captain? That''s even better as rmendations from the same hiring department meant a lot more." Elder Kraken expressed. "I didn''t think it woulde in handy so soon," Felix replied while finishing thest touches. After he was done, he included Elder Kraken''s endorsement letter in the file as he wrote it down almost instantaneously for him. Then, he emailed it to the legal enforcement department''s main headquarters responsible for the entire realm. "Now, pray for the best and start preparing for the examination." Elder Kraken said. "Is it possible to know what will be on the examination?" Felix inquired. "Unfortunately, all governmental officials are banned from discussing examination details with citizens unless they were their servants." "I see." Albeit unfortunate, Felix already had a pretty good idea of how the examination was going to be. ''By the way, is it possible to talk to my masters?'' Felix inquired telepathically. ''Sure, what do you want to say?'' Elder Kraken permitted. ''I just want to know how things are going in the living world. Are my friends fine? Is the alliance doing well? Nimo too. What about Saurous, and Wendigo, are they looking for me?'' While Felix''s heart might have be as cold as cial rock, he still wanted those close to him to be free of trouble. ''I can answer most of your questions.'' Elder Kraken said, ''It''s been over two decades now since your death''s anniversary in the living world. I don''t know much about that little elf as she has sealed herself in her territory, but the ice wolf and the nt cutie have managed to uplift the human race''s rank to the top twelve by dominating the racial games tform. It seems like Fenrir''s student is aiming to be the grand supreme and fill the void you left behind. Right now, he is ranked in the top ten and pushing the ranks slowly after he started his individual journey on the tform.'' ''With Elder Fenrir at his side and the death of most of the strongest fighters in the alliance, I can see it happening.'' Felix nodded. ''Who''s the current supreme leader?'' ''It''s Hive Guardian N0.'' Elder Kraken said, ''He became the number one by default.'' ''It means the hive race has two votes now.'' Felix frowned, ''What''s Candace doing? Why hasn''t she made the Ruiner climb thedder and secure the grand supreme position.'' Felix believed that Noah had the potential to be number one, but when it came to the Ruiner? He was certain that he would be one if he joined the tform. ''Candace and the entire void nation aren''t doing so good now.'' Elder Kraken shook his head, ''With your death being announced atst by the alliance, no one had taken it harder than the void nation. Even the human race managed to bounce back quite swiftly, but the void nation almost fell apart.'' ''It''s because of Nimo.'' Felix sighed. ''Yes, you were the heart of the void nation and with you and Asna''s death, Nimo listened to absolutely no one...Not even us.'' Elder Kraken smiled wryly, ''We tried to keep him around with us, but he took off on his own somewhere and it has been a long while since we heard from him.'' Since all the void nation citizens had wisps of consciousness inside Nimo''s mind, he was capable ofmanding them regardless of the whereabouts of their main consciousness. This meant, that even Candace had absolutely no control over the void nation citizens if Nimo wanted them to do something. ''Fortunately, Candace keeps us updated on his condition as she was thest person he somewhat still listens to.'' ''It sounds dire.'' Felix wasn''t loving the news so far. ''At least, we still have his alter ego sealed in the sun earrings...After you died, none of us could ess the sealed dimension, but we still feel his alter ego''s life force burning strong. He must be slumbering to save energy.'' Elder Kraken mentioned. ''That''s good.'' Thest thing Felix wanted was for Nimo to seek a merge with his alter ego for the sake of getting stronger and reviving him. ''As for the darkins, they have been quiet ever since your death was confirmed, hiding in some corner away from civilization.'' Elder Kraken said. ''I see.'' All in all, Felix was somewhat pleased with the current state...Sure, there were some problems, but nothing seemed too life-threatening, which gave him a bit of relief. ''All you have to do is focus on yourself here.'' Elder Kraken frowned, ''If you think Lord Hades is going to sit back and watch you get revived with your current powerful soul and memories, you are gravely mistaken.'' ''Nothing else matters if you can''t return to the living world, so focus on just that and leave the rest to us.'' ''I understand.'' ''Now, is there anything else you want to say to your masters?'' ''No need.'' Felix uttered calmly, ''I will talk to them when I have some results to show.'' Knowing that his masters weren''t of the sentimental type, Felix decided to speak with them after he entered the administration at least. Otherwise, it would be nothing but an empty chitchat, and none of them liked such a thing. Chapter 1453 The Qualification Stage! ?1453 The Qualification Stage! Two Months Later... Felix could be seen sitting on the floor of his room, leaning his back against his bed while having a holographic letter in front of him. "You got epted, master!" Karra cheered happily as she eyed the eptance letter to participate in the uing captain''s post-examination. "Only ten golden candidates were epted with you." Sekiro said with a stern tone, "I heard that more than a hundred golden spirits had filled their resumes. Thepetition sure is cutthroat right from the start." "Without the elder''s rmendation, it''s doubtful if I would have been epted too." Felix nodded. A direct rmendation from an ethereal elder was enough to move mountains and if Felix wasn''t picked, it was the same as challenging the elder''s judgment. "The examination will begin in two days." Sekiro asked, "Have you prepared enough?" "We will see in two days." ... It didn''t take long before the day of the examination had arrived...Since such examinations were held in secrecy, only the epted ones were given the exact location and time. Felix had arrived at the location half an hour earlier, just to find that all of the epted golden spirits were already waiting there. The location was one of the many halls inside thew enforcement building. When he entered it, all eyes switched to him, each showing a different reaction to his arrival. Felix recognized only two candidates in the group, they were Neb and Ravager. The rest were total strangers who he had never heard about. "Traveler." Neb called Felix''s name while gritting her teeth, giving him the most menacing death re she could muster. "What''s up," Felix replied casually like there was no bad blood between them. "I won''t forget the humiliation you put me through in ourst fight," Neb remarked, her tone as icy as ever, making everyone understand that she meant it from the heart. "Cool." Felix gave her a slight head nod and walked to Ravager. When he reached him, he asked calmly, "You are also interested in bing a captain?" "Yes." Ravager replied, his expression much colder than usual. Felix could see that he had a new murderous glint in his eyes, which made him wonder what happened to him after he won the tournament. Still, he kept his curiosity to himself and wished him good luck before picking an empty spot to sit in. "Bastard!" Meanwhile, Neb was seething in rage at the way he was treating her like she was air. She had never been treated in this manner before as everyone revered and respected her due to her strength. ''He thinks he can disregard me like this just because he won once?'' Neb''s white furr stood up in agitation. Neb had watched the recording of her defeat in the tournament and saw how Felix destroyed the Colosseum. While this freaked her out a bit, it was still not enough to shake her indomitable spirit and trust in her strength. In fact, it motivated her to work harder than ever to master more space/time-rted abilities. This bolstered her confidence back to peak again, knowing that she would most definitely defeat Felix next time now that she saw his tramp card. Unbeknownst to her, the only reason Felix was ignoring her was for her master''s sake, not wanting to bully his ex- servant. Fortunately, Neb didn''t make any more trouble and everyone waited quietly for the arrival of the examiner. They knew that they were watched by the higher-ups in thew enforcement department and everything they do or say might be the decider of their recruitment. After half an hour went by in total silence and nces flying back and forth, the examiner entered the hall right on time. He was tall with an athletic build and had opalescent skin that reflected various colors depending on the angle of the light. His eyes were a deep shade of violet, and he sported a long, flowing mane of silvery hair that almost looked like liquid mercury. He was wearing the samew enforcers'' outfit but he had an additional strip above a captain, making everyone understand that his rank would be higher than them even if they became captains. "Good morning, candidates. I am High Inspector Nolvar and from today onward, you may refer to me as Sir or Inspector." Inspector Nolvar introduced, his voice a bit scuffed and irritating to the ear, which was a huge mismatch to his stunning appearance. Everyone greeted back with a respectful look, even Neb had to lower some for her arrogance to avoid getting disqualified from the start. The governmental officials take their hierarchy extremely seriously and anyone who went against it would have a high chance of getting kicked out. "Since you are seeking the captain''s post, it will be unfair to put you against the veteranw enforcers without any basic training." Inspector Nolvar shared, "So, it was decided that all of you will be temporary traineew enforcers without governmental benefits. You will be split into a duo partnership and sent to learn under random squads in the city. After the captains deem you to have learned enough, you will be given your first cases." "Each case rewards a different set of points depending on its difficulty,plexity, performance...etc." "The qualification stage willst for a year and the team with the most points at the end of the year will be joining the real promotional examination for the captain''s post." Inspector Nolvar eyed them for a moment before he asked, "Everything understood?" No one lifted their hand or dared to open their mouths, not wanting to appear less intelligent than their peers. "Good, the teams will be decided randomly. In three seconds, you will get notified of your partner." As he said, after three seconds passed, everyone''s devices rang twice. Felix nced at the screen for a moment before lifting back up again and locking eyes with none other than... "Let''s work hard together," Ravager said calmly as he approached Felix with an extended hand. "Mmm." Felix shook his hand with a head nod in approval. Meanwhile, Neb was teamed up with the other sole girl in the group...Seraphel. Unlike Neb, she seemed strict, calctive, and as serious as a math teacher. She was wearing a thin ck suit with a short skirt and a pair of ck sses. She had her hair made into a ponytail, matching well with her hoof-like ck feet. "You must be really angry at him," Seraphel uttered calmly, her eyes affixed on Neb who was staring daggers at both Felix and Ravager. "Don''t get chummy with me." Neb eyed her coldly, "I wille on top whether with your help or not. So, just get out of my way." "I can''t do that." Seraphel pushed her sses up her nose as she rified, "We are going to be partners. It will be one of the many criteria to judge our performance. If we don''t work together, it won''t matter if we solve a hundred cases, our performance will lower our points score." "Tsk, such an irritation." Neb clicked her tongue in annoyance, but she didn''t reject working together again. "Honestly, it''s pretty easy to emerge victorious against those two." Seraphel mentionedposedly, "They might be powerful, but solving cases depends much more on IQ and EQ, in this department, everyone is falling behind." Seraphel seemed just as arrogant and cocky as Neb, the only difference was its rtion to her intelligence. Suddenly, Inspector Nolvar asked out loud, "Everyone content with their partners?" Seeing that no one was lifting their hands, Inspector Nolvan smiled faintly and moved on. His smile sent shivers down the spine of many candidates...They understood that nothing would havee up good from protesting against their partners. "Tomorrow, you will report to your new squads and I don''t have to tell you that you should listen to everymand from your captain, right?" "No Sir!" "Good, you will find your traineew enforcer''s outfit in the pouches in front of you. I want to see you wearing them every single day until you either get epted or kicked out from the government." Inspector Nolvar gave them a strict look, "Understood?" "Yes Sir!" "You are excused." Inspector Nolvar took off, leaving everyone using their telekinesis to bring their pouches to their hands. Felix nced inside and his smile grew slightly wider at the pouch being a dimensional inventory as well. ''I have two now, you can neverin about too much space.'' "First moment seeing a dimensional pouch?" Neb snickered mockingly after seeing Felix''s reaction. Felix''s smile went away, which made Neb slightly delighted at the fact she unnerved him atst. "Don''t you have anything better to do than keep spectating me?" Felix asked with a curious tone. He didn''t seem mad or bothered, he looked genuinely intrigued, which made it even harder for Neb to stomach his question. "Let''s go, Traveler, we have little moment to prepare for tomorrow." Ravager interjected, "Don''t waste it on some sore loser." Felix then took off with Ravager towards the gate, not bothering to give a moment of their moment to Neb. "I was really just curious." Felix''s voice resounded from a distance in Neb''s ears, each word was a stab at her prideful heart. When someone kept winning his entire life and never got humbled once, it was normal for him to grow arrogant and proud. s, the moment this kind of person loses, it hits them even harder, making it impossible for them to live through the defeat and move past it. In the case of Neb? There was no way she would let this slide without attempting to regain her pride with whatever means necessary! ''What a child, her strength and talent has gotten the best of her.'' Seraphel analyzed calmly as she watched her seething partner. ''It''s better for me, I can use her strength to qualify for the next stage and then easily obtain rid of her.'' Chapter 1454 A Brothers Plight. ?1454 A Brother''s Plight. Meanwhile, Felix and Ravager decided to tour thew enforcement department, knowing they would being in here way too often. "What got you involved in this? I thought you would y a few more tournaments to farm Lumus." Ravager inquired, his tone as frigid as ever. "I am not interested in such battles." Felix anwsered, "The government has always been my aim." "I see." "You?" Felix asked. "..." Ravager remained silent for a moment before uttering with a hate-filled voice, "It''s personal." "I see." Felix let the conversation die out there because he didn''t borate any further. Meanwhile, Ravager''s thoughts were consumed with memories of hisst encounter with Mr. Atticus. *** Two months earlier...An hour after Ravager was pronounced as the champion. Ravager was seen standing in front of Mr. Atticus with a faint rxed smile like he had finally taken a massive weight off his shoulders. "I am ready to take my sister away." He shared. "Why so hasty?" Mr. Atticus said calmly, "Stay for the after-party, everyone wants to congratte you on your magnificent victory." "Not interested, hand her over." Ravager''s tone got deeper as he brought out the contract and ced it in front of Mr. Atticus. He didn''t have to say more for Mr. Atticus to understand his implication. "Fine." Mr. Atticus'' gaze got colder but he still delivered on his promise. He requested his subordinates to bring her over, causing Ravager''s tensed shoulders to rx. In a few moments, the door was unlocked, and an almost identical feminine version of Ravager went inside with two guards. She was wearing a ck and white maid outfit and had her natural blonde hair braided into two ponytails. Her face resembled Ravager''s greatly, but when his eyesnded on her, his heart almost broke in half. He rushed to her side immediately and caressed her cheeks with his hands while calling her name. "Massia...Massia." s, no response. Her eyes seemed soulless like she had seen the seventh level of hell ande back. "MASSIA!" Ravager shook her shoulders as he called loudly, but still, his efforts were in vain as his sister''s pupils didn''t even flinch. "WHAT DID YOU DO TO HER!" Ravager channeled his anger back at Mr. Atticus, ring at him murderously. He still remembered how his sweet sister was,ughing like an angel at everything and just being a beacon of light for his entire family. Even when their situation had gotten bad, she was the only thing cheering them up and making them live through tough times until thest moment of their separation. But this, this person before him, was not his sister. "I did nothing to her." Mr. Atticus shrugged his shoulders, "I bought her like this. She has been an obedient little puppet ever since." "Now, do you want to conclude the deal or keep shouting in my ear?" Mr. Atticus warned just as Ravager was about to speak, "Don''t make it harder than it is." "Bastard..." Ravager cursed under his breath, feeling like his heart was about to burst from fury. But, he managed to maintain his emotions as he knew that the deal wasn''t concluded and at this moment, he had to secure his sister first. So, he reached out to sign the transfer contract of servants...Since his little sister had a dark hue, her rights were at the very bottom, making it impossible for her to have any say in such deals. "Now, beat it, and don''t show your face before me again." The moment the contract was signed, Mr. Atticus kicked them both out of his chamber. As Ravager and his sister were being pushed away by the guards, he turned his head and asked onest time with a suppressed tone. "May I know where and when you bought her?" "You are not eligible to learn such information." Mr. Atticus didn''t bother entertaining his question. Although maddened and frustrated by the whole situation, Ravager could only get himself kicked out of his house, knowing that overstaying his wee might cause him trouble with thew. When he looked down and saw his little sister gazing at him silently, his lips tightened up for a second before they broke into a gentle smile. He held her cold hand and said softly, "Let''s go home." Unresponsive, Massia held her brother''s hand and walked with him, seemingly not affected by his emotions in the slightest. In fact, Ravager doubted if she even remembered him...For now, he left those thoughts sit in his mind and took her back home. ... "Boss, don''t you think it''s dangerous to hand out a fallen specter into the hands of her brother?" Mr. Atticus'' subordinate asked with a concerned tone, "We might get in deep trouble if the Fallen Organization heard about it." "Trouble? Heh." Mr. Atticus sneered, "Just like any servant, they must not speak about their previous owners and anything they did or experienced under him. So, even if he made her somewhat break the Fallen''s curse and be able to speak again, she wouldn''t dare rat out anyone unless she wanted to get kicked out." Mr. Atticus began to chuckle, realizing that even if she wanted to go for it, her brother would stop her to keep her with him! "I see..." "Stop questioning my decisions and go ask them for ten more fallen specters." Mr. Atticus said with a wide icy smile, "They are simply the greatest ves to exist on the realm, we have to get as much as possible before the supply runs out." Mr. Atticus had lied before to Ravager when he said that he had purchased his little sister. In fact, it was handed to him for free by a long friend who wanted him to invest in his project. One could say, she was given as a sample. Now, he was ready for the real deal as he had been skeptical about the quality of those fallen specters, which was the reason he kept her for a long time to test her through everything. If Ravager went through the memory of his little sister; forgot his heart, his soul would evaporate on the spot from the horrors she went through in absolute silence like a test subject. With all of this evil happening in the shadows, one could only wonder what was Lord Hades, the supreme emperor doing... *** The Next Morning. Felix and Ravager were seen standing straight in front of threew enforcers inside a small office room. Felix and Ravager were wearing their ownw enforcer''s outfit, which was almost identical to the ones worn by their new squadmate. The only difference was theirs had no stripes on its shoulder, which implied their non-existent rank in the department. After all, they were merely temporary trainees and weren''t official governmental members. "Listen here, you little maggots, I don''t like jokes, I don''t likeughter, I don''t like fun in general. As long as you are in my presence, I expect absolute obedience and professionalism. I don''t care if you will make it this year or not, as long as you are under me, you are representing our squad and you better behave like it." The squad''s captain said with a rough voice. It matched well with his well-defined bulky body and scar running down his cheek...He had two white horns on his forehead, making his race even harder to detect. "Yes, Captain." "Yes, Captain." Neither Felix nor Ravager were too bothered by his assholish attitude...In fact, they liked it very much as it meant their captain took his job very seriously, which would help them clear more cases and secure more points. "Nidam, Hazel, teach them the ins and outs of the department and make them go through our old cases to understand our targets." "Yes, Captain Charleson!" Nidam and Hazel yelled simultaneously. The captain then nodded his head at everyone and left the office. "Hazel, please handle it. This is a job for one." Immediately after the door was closed, Nidam let go of his tense attitude, slumping his shoulders in exhaustion. He reached out to his pocket and pulled out a cigarette, then he started smoking it with a rxed expression, not caring about Felix and Ravager. "Look at me." Hazel ordered with a stern tone, "I don''t like repeating myself, so my exnation will happen only once and it will be on you if you can''tprehend everything." Both Felix and Ravager nodded in understanding. "First of all, thew enforcement department takes care of almost all instances associated to spirits. It doesn''t matter if it''s a crime, a dispute, a protection escort, a recovery mission, and the list goes on. We are one of the most stressed departments on a daily basis and you should take this seriously if you want to make it far this year." "If you aren''t resilient enough, you will give up in the first two months and return to your easy and tranquil reckless lives." "Now, Follow me. I will show you around to ease the exnation." Chapter 1455 The Rescue Mission! I ?1455 The Rescue Mission! I Although Felix and Ravager had done their own tour of the department, there were many ces of ess to them since they hadn''t been considered officialw enforcers. So, they voiced noint as they followed after Hazel, who kept talking nonstop. Each time she reached a new area, she introduced it and gave them all the details needed to know to help them in their tasks. After a short while, they arrived at the heart of thew enforcement department. It was a vast, sprawling hall stretched out, its vastness echoing the importance of the operations housed within. The hall''s ceiling soared high with luminous crystals embedded within it, casting a gentle, ambient glow throughout. This ethereal lighting was only rivaled by the colossal, quad-surfaced screen that floated majestically in the hall''s center. Each of its surfaces disyed a kaleidoscope of cases, tasks, and missions, flickering and updating in real time. Below this spectacle, the hall buzzed with activity. Rows of polished, crystalline desks filled the space, each attended byw enforcers draped in their distinct uniforms. They monitored the ever-changing screens, coordinating responses, dispatching teams, and updating case files. The screens not only disyed text but also vivid images, diagrams, and asionally, live feeds from various locations in the spirit realm, painting a dynamic picture of the ongoing cases! Felix and Ravager were left surprised by this kind of seemingly messy structure that showed nothing but absolute precision. "This is the center of our operations...We call it The Central Hall." Hazel informed as she walked through the buzzing crowd, forcing Felix and Ravager to stay close to her to avoid getting lost. Even though the noise was quite loud, both of them were still able to hear her voice ring loudly in their ears. "The screens above will be your ally and enemy for the next year. You will learn to love it and hate it at the same time." Hazel said while pointing at the massive quadruple screens. "How so?" Ravager inquired. "You see the names and details of the cases flying in the screens?" "Yes." "When you finish training under us, you will be able to start iming cases based on your rank from those screens and working on them individually or with a partner if you have no problem with splitting the end credit." Hazel shared, her eyes drifting from onew enforcer to the other, "Almost everyone here is waiting for good cases to appear so they can snatch them and increase their rank through ovepping credits." "In this ce, there is no pulling rank. It''s thew of the jungle, firste, first serve." Hazel concluded. Felix and Ravager nodded in understanding even though there were many points that confused them. "Won''t no one do any job if everyone keeps waiting here for the best case to show up?" Felix asked calmly. "No." Hazel rified, "Everyone you see here has already finished their daily mandatory work. Such work will be rted to the squad and the captain''s orders. Only when the work is concluded, will thew enforcer be given free time to work on his own credits if he desired." "I see, so this is more like overtime work." Ravager disclosed. "Exactly." Hazel added, "Since everyone in the government is prettypetitive to climb thedder, no one dares toze around after finishing their mandatory jobs. This is one of the many reasons why the heavenly ne is always peaceful." ''Peaceful?'' ''Huh.'' Felix and Ravager scoffed at the same time in their minds at her naive statement. Both of them had somewhat experienced the dark side of the heavenly ne and saw what those, in power, could do once they learned how to abuse the rules and the system to their favor. In their eyes, the only reason the heavenly ne seemed peaceful was because the screams of despair and agony of the wronged were being muffled... Not noticing their reaction, Hazel passed through the hall and continued on with her exnation. "Even though the credits gained from finishing those additional cases won''t be much help to you if you don''t be an officialw enforcer, I advise you to still do them." "You will be earning plenty of points and if you desire to topple over the other teams, you will need every single one of them." ''This is an opportunity to investigate what happened to my sister.'' ''This is a chance to learn more about Sharky and find out what is he cooking in the shadows.'' Hazel didn''t need to tell them this since both of them were already nning to take advantage of the system for their own personal agendas. Getting points was great, but both of them understood that there was a high chance of not bing a captain even if they seded in the qualification stage. So, it was best to work on their own personal cases while they still had the government''s authority on their side. Just as Hazel was about to move to the next subject, her crystal device started vibrating. She stopped immediately and picked up the call, showing a solemn expression. A momentter, she turned around and said, "It''s your lucky day, our captain was assigned a rescue mission in the beast kingdom and asked for your attendance." "Let''s group up." Without waiting for them to react to the news, she took off into the air, forcing them to chase after her quickly. ... "Listen well, we aren''t the only squad being dispatched...We will be apanied by Captain Frederick''s squad and Captain Quentin''s squad from the capital." Captain Charleson notified with his hands held behind his back, seemingly even more sterner than before. "Wow, isn''t this a bit too heavy?" Hazel asked with a concerned tone, "What kind of beasts are we dealing with here?" "It''s Rapid Killer Bee''s Hive." Captain Charleson uttered. Everyone took a deep cold breath in shock and fear...Even Felix raised an eyebrow in distress. He learned a bit about the greatest dangers in the Beasts Kingdom in case he ended up encroaching on their territory sometimes. There were seven marked death zones ruled by seven kinds of creatures. The Rapid Killer Bee''s Hive owns the eastern territory and was considered its ruler, dominating all beasts and creatures in it, striking fear in any target before it. "Which stupid hunters decided to enter a death zone? Don''t they know better?" Nidam clicked his tongue in criticism. "The reports said that a squad consisting of ten hunters had decided to venture deeper to hunt down the Pink Stripped Panther. Unfortunately, they have been ambushed by a pack of greyish hyenas and three of them were forced into the Rapid Killer Bee''s Hive territory." "Thew enforcers in the nearest city were contacted first for an emergency rescue, but they failed to retrieve the soul mes and some of them were eaten to thest bone." "We have been hired not to rescue just the hunters but also ourpanions in arms." Captain Charelson concluded with a strict expression, "So, be at your best performance." "Yes Sir!" Everyone shouted simultaneously. Captain Charleson nced at Felix and Ravager for a moment before ordering them, "You aren''t expected to offer any help. Your entire job will be to watch our nk and keep the spirit mes protected in jars until we bring them back to safety...Understood?" "Yes!" The fact that they were taken during such a difficult mission was already something they were more than grateful for. That''s because if the mission was sessful, they would be rewarded a great amount of points due to its importance and difficulty. "Let''s move out, we will group up with the squads near the forest''s entrance!" Without wasting a single moment, Captain Charleson led his squad outside of the department and all of them jumped inside their squad''s designated vehicle. Then, they departed to the Beast Kingdom. ... A couple of hourster... Captain Charleson''s squad had arrived at the entrance to the beasts'' kingdom''s forest. When Felix looked briefly from the window, he noticed many vehicles parked in the area. Some belonged to the department and some seemed civilian rted. In a moment, Felix and his squad went to group up with the other squads gathered right at the tip of the forest. "Looks like a few more squads were summoned from other cities," Hazel mentioned as she eyed the separated clicks ofw enforcers. There were at least thirty of them and since each squad consisted of no less than six members, this meant at least six squads were assigned this mission. "It''s understandable, we will be dealing with the killer bees." Nidam uttered as he lit up cigarettes, "Those motherf*ckers hurt as hell and if we aren''t careful, we will be the ones needing a rescue." After Captain Charleson arrived with his team at the party, anky man with long purplish arms and three eyes on his forehead scolded the moment he saw Felix and Ravager. "Charleson, you know this mission is too difficult even for some of the veterans, why have you brought the newbies on their first day on the job?" "I am usually against this irritating freak''s side, but on this one, I have to agree." A pale beautiful vampire female with a red gloss supported with a unhappy tone. "We have no interest in baggage. If I wasn''t thinking for your sake, I would have brought the newbies assigned to me as well." The rest of the captains and their squads seemed in favor of their takes as no one was giving Felix and Ravager any ounce of faith in their capabilities. ''Damn, I can understand underestimating me, but even Traveler?'' Ravager frowned, ''He destroyed half of the colosseum with one punch, how can he be a hindrance in this mission?'' Even Felix was somewhat surprised by their reaction. He never expected to be treated with reverence, but to be outright shunned even after his performance, he thought it was a bit too weird. ''Are they much stronger than me or are they just trying to make it difficult for the captain?'' Chapter 1456 The Rescue Mission! II ?1456 The Rescue Mission! II "Both of them are capable fighters who have demonstrated a high level of prowess in the heavenly ne''s tournament...They can handle themselves." Captain Charleson defended, his arms crossed above his chest inposure. "Whatever strength they possess, you know damn well it will be for naught against the real monsters inside the beast kingdom." The vampire woman scoffed. "That''s enough, Be." Captain Frederick called with a solemn tone, "Charleson will hold responsibility over his own squad. Let''s start moving, it won''t end well for us if we lose the daylight and rescue no one." Everyone put matters at rest for now and began their mobilization through the breathtaking fantastical jungle. While it looked beautiful from the outside, the dense canopy overhead hardly allowed any sunlight to prate, making the air somewhat tense. "Communicate only through telepathy from this moment on.'' Captain Quentin delivered a message to everyone and they responded with head nods. ''Looks like discipline runs deep in thew enforcement department. Everyone is maintaining a loose formation able to cover all corners and help anyone in distress.'' Felixmented as he analyzed how the squads were moving and behaving. Because he and Ravager were new to the whole scene, no one had told them about the formation, making them seem out of ce. ''Let''s do this.'' Felix recognized his true position in the formation and slowly adjusted his footsteps until he fit perfectly into it akin to a jigsaw puzzle piece. ''Ravager, walk ten steps behind Hazel and maintain the same speed as her.'' Felix sent a private message. ''Hmmm?'' Ravager was first confused. But, when he nced back at him, he realized that he was the only one who seemed to be moving randomly, he understood that the position given to him by Felix was his true ce. ''Much appreciated.'' He gave Felix a slight head nod and did as he was told. ''He has good eyes indeed.'' ''He might not be so bad after all.'' ''To figure out we are moving in a formation and adjust to it almost instantly, he sure is an interesting newbie.'' Captain Charleson and the rest of the captains noticed the sudden change in formation almost immediately and figured out that it was handled by Felix. ''Hundred points.'' Captain Charleson reached out to his device and added points to Felix''s name without saying anything. Since everyone else kept their mouths shut, nothing seemed to have changed from their entry point. ..... One hourter... ''This is it. The heart of their territory. Keep yourms clean and maintain a tight formation. We get in, rescue the soul mes, and get out.'' Felix could see the sudden shift in mindset of hispanions as even the captains looked more serious than ever. He could see why this area was marked as a death zone. The trees seemed lifeless, sapped out of any soul in them while the ground looked rugged and moistless like it hadn''t rained here for years. In reality, it rained almost every week, but the Rapid Killer Bees were known to devour anything with a substance of life. As they progressed, a sudden humming of bees was picked by the ones with the most sensitive ears. ''Captain, we have movement ahead of us.'' Hazel warned. She was a wind elementalist, allowing her to pick the tiniest movements in the air from a far, far distance. ''Nidam, scout ahead.'' Captain Charleson ordered. ''On it.'' Nidam threw the turned-off cigarette butt on the ground and transformed himself into a shadow...Then, he merged with the trees'' shadows and disappeared. Everyone came to a sudden halt, awaiting his Intel. A few momentster, he popped up from the ground again and shared, ''There is a small Killer Bee swarm moving in our direction.'' ''We can''t waste time avoiding any swarm we meet, but we have to eliminate them in a single go and without raising any noise in the slightest.'' Captain Be uttered. ''Indeed, if we don''t kill them all right away, with their overwhelming speed and agility, some of them will get out and alert the hive.'' Captain Charleson agreed. The humming grew louder, evolving into an aggressive drone, making everyone get extra tense. ''Leave it to me.'' Captain Be separated from the group with a single silent dash. No one chased after her, knowing that she was more than capable of pulling it off. As she weaved through the trees, Captain Be was forced to stop and hide behind a giant boulder after the sky above her seemed to have turned dark. ''How unpleasant.'' She uttered with a disgusted look at the sight of a swarm of giant killer bees descending, their enormous wings casting menacing shadows over the forest floor! It was an threatening sight, one that could send any seasoned warrior running in fear. But Captain Be stood her ground, her demeanor calm yet fiercely determined. As the deafening buzz grew louder and the swarm drew closer, she took a deep breath, her fingers flexing in anticipation. Closing her eyes, she began to channel her energy, her fingers moving in intricate patterns. The ground beneath her trembled as a force began to pull at the very essence of the swarm. The bees, initially in an organized and threatening formation, began to lose control, spiraling towards one another. Be intensified her focus, her brows furrowing with concentration. As if caught in an unseen vortex, the swarm began to converge into a single, dense mass. Their buzzing grew frantic, a chaos of confusion and desperation! The once-giant swarm was now a tight, pulsating ball of bees, their wings and bodies crushed against one another! ''Implosion.'' With a final flourish of her hands and a deep exhale, Captain Be unleashed the full energy of the gravity clutch! The ball imploded in silence, making it impossible for even noise to escape her gravity clutch. When the dust settled, there was nothing left of the swarm but the echoes of their final buzz. ''Path is clear.'' Captain Be reported. The rest swiftly grouped up with her andmanded her with head nods after seeing the aftermath of the swarm. Then, they continued treading forward but this time, Nidam was sent ahead as a permanent scout. ''Another small swarm ahead.'' ''One medium-sized swarm to our left.'' ''Three swarms are grouped up near each other.'' He kept reporting back to them and they acted properly based on the information. ''We are getting a bit too deep.'' Captain Charleson frowned, ''How did the hunters andw enforcers make it this far? Something isn''t right.'' ''I think so too.'' ''The hive''s heart should be merely a few kilometers away. It can''t be possible for such weak hunters to make it this far while being chased.'' The others agreed with his assessment as they knew that the Killer Bees were merciless and would never allow anyone to get this close to their hive without a fight. It didn''t take them long to confirm their hunch. ''What the hell...'' Nidam almost popped out of his shadow-form from shock the moment he arrived at the hive''s heart and witnessed the ludicrous scene before him. The spirit mes of the hunters and thew enforcers were all gathered under a gigantic leafless tree with a freaky living bulge on its trunk! The living bulge was made out of thousands upon thousands of killer bees stacked against each other, making it impossible to even see the hive! The entire area surrounding the tree wasn''t peaceful in the slightest. There were many more bees of all sizes, flying around the hive akin to army drones. This entire scene sent shivers down Nidam''s spine as he realized a horrifying truth he didn''t dare to ept. ''The Queen''s intelligence has increased again!'' Without an ounce of hesitation, he returned back to the squads and reported everything he had seen. No one believed him at the start, but seeing his fearful expression made their hearts sink to the bottom of their stomach. ''I can''t believe this. The hive''s queen has be smarter again and understood that we will being to retrieve the spirits mes, making her use them as bait right under her hive.'' Hazelmentated with a slightly freaked-out tone. Almost everyone gulped a mouthful in anxiety at the implication of this scenario. They were already under the impression that the hive queen''s intelligence was improving with each confrontation. But, they never expected her to reach this level, where she could even predict the future and n to the hive''s benefit. ''Do we retreat and ask for reinforcement?'' Captain Thornhack asked...He was the freaky purplish captain with long arms. ''No, numbers are useless against the killer bee hive.'' Captain Frederick shook his head, ''The Queen''s telekinesis prowess is powerful enough to stter us all into a paste the instant we step near the hive.'' ''He is right, this is a rescue mission for a reason and not an extermination mission.'' Captain Charleson agreed, ''We have to think of a method to retrieve the spirits'' mes without engaging with the queen.'' ''How exactly can we do that?'' Captain Be uttered with an irritated tone, ''None of us can handle her telekinesis prowess and it will be near impossible for someone to sneak past her detections and retrieve the spirits mes.'' Chapter 1457 The Rescue Mission! III ?1457 The Rescue Mission! III ''It''s challenging, but we have no other option.'' Captain Frederick said. ''Tsk, if you were going to bring newbies, you should have brought Neb at least.'' Captain Be scoffed, ''We could have used her space/time abilities to our advantage in this situation.'' ''...'' ''...'' Both Felix and Ravager were left speechless at her constant attacks, but they remained silent. While it didn''t please them, somehow they agreed with her second part. ''Neb would have been a perfect assistant here, good thing her squad hasn''t been summoned.'' Ravager thought to himself, ''She would have earned a crap load of points.'' ''If you have no solutions, refrain from speaking again.'' Captain Charleson chided. ''Captain, can I give it a go?'' Nidam asked for permission. ''What do you have in mind?'' Everyone''s ears perked up in interest. ''I will use my shadow form to get as close as possible to the hive without alerting the Queen. Then, I will use shadow grasp to steal the spirits'' mes and dip back into the shadows.'' ''The n does sound promising, but it''s too dangerous.'' Captain Charleson frowned, ''The Queen''s mental range is too wide and I doubt even your shadow form can escape her detection.'' ''It''s not like we have any other choice at the moment.'' Captain Quentin uttered, ''We have to let him give it a try.'' ''He is my squadmat...'' ''Captain, I got it.'' Nidam interjected with an assured tone, knowing that their captain might seem strict and tough, but he would never let them do something outside of their power. Captain Charleson looked at him for a moment before warning him. ''Be careful and prioritize your safety. If you fell down as well, you will join the rest of the victims.'' ''Mmm.'' Nidam gave him a single nod and then took off on his own, his raven-ck cloak swirling around him for a moment before he disappeared. Since no one dared to step inside the hive''s territory, Nidam was truly on his own. In a few moments, he returned to the same ce from before, a spot allowing him to see the hive but at the same time maintain a decent distance from it. ''I am at least three hundred meters away from the hive, the Queen hasn''t sent anyone at me or used her telekinesis. I should get closer.'' Nidam encroached from one shadow to another while making sure to keep his senses heightened to the max, knowing a single second would separate him from death. Spirits might not die, but at this very moment, he knew that if he became hostage to the hive, it would takew enforcement a decent amount of time to rescue him. ''This is fine enough. Let''s not get too greedy.'' Nidam''s heartbeats elerated at the notion of being surrounded by more than a hundred thousand killer bees. He understood that there were swarms hidden underground, in trees, inside boulders, and at a single order from the Queen, they woulde out and lung at him. ''I have one shot at this, be cool, be cool.'' Nidam calmed his raging heart for a few seconds before he zoned outpletely on the spirits'' mes. ''Now!'' The moment his focus was at its peak, he reached out,manding the shadows to extend from his fingertips! They writhed and stretched, creeping towards the spirits'' mes with a hunger to free them from this prison! However, as they made contact, Nidam felt a force pushing back, an imprable wall of energy. ''What the hell!'' He gritted his teeth, trying to amplify his power, but it was futile. The mes didn''t so much as flicker, steadfastly remaining in their position... ''It can''t be...'' The realization hit him hard ¨C the Bee Queen was using her telekinesis on the spirits'' mes! Her mental chains were so powerful that they made the very act of moving the mes impossible! But that wasn''t the worst part...In his attempt to meddle, he had inadvertently alerted her to his presence. RUMMBLE!! A sinister vibration resonated through the ground, growing in intensity. Then, with a speed that belied its origin, a telekic spear, sharp and deadly,nced from the heart of the hive! Before Nidam could even react, it impaled him straight through the heart, leaving his eyes widened in shock and a final breath escaping him. Because he used a shadow grip, he had to cancel his shadow form for a split second. Yet, it was more than enough for the Bee Queen to finish him off! ''Telekenisis protection...'' Bzzzzz!! Fortunately, he passed out as his body got swarmed with thousands of killer bees, munching on his flesh and bones until nothing was left but his spirit me... It began moving into the pile of the spirit mes, making the hive resemble a sinister trap, ensnaring anyone bold enough to challenge its presence. ... ''He was taken out...'' Captain Charleson sighed after receiving thest message from Nidam. ''Did he tell you what happened?'' Captain Be inquired. ''Only telekinesis protection.'' ''What does that mean?'' ''Since the Queen Bee already uses telekinesis protection on its hive, it meant he was referring to the spirits'' mes.'' Captain Thornhack analyzed with a grim look. ''Sh*t...Isn''t this mission doomed then?'' Hazel said, her eyes emitting hopelessness. Almost everyone thought the same as they understood that it would be nearly impossible to break her telekinesis pressure on the spirits'' mes while at the same time having to defend against her terrifying mental prowess and armies of flesh-eating bees. ''I guess we can only retreat and hand over the mission to our seniors.'' ''It won''t sit right with me to lose this kind of credit.'' ''Me neither...'' ''Is it really hopeless?'' While the situation was grim and seemed almost impossible to handle, still no one was willing to hand over this opportunity to earn credits. The more difficult and important the mission was, the more credit was rewarded. So, such a mission was too rare tond in anyone''s hands. ''What do you think, Traveler?'' Ravager inquired. ''You have been awfully quiet the entire time.'' ''I am contemting whether I share my strategy with the captains or not.'' Felix confessed, not too bothered. ''Strategy?! You actually have an idea?'' Ravager raised an eyebrow in surprise, ''What are you waiting for? Share it, even if they don''t agree to it, you might earn points just by actively trying to help.'' ''Yea, I don''t know about that.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched as he knew that his n could be considered a leap of faith in his favor. If he dared bring it up, there was a high chance of him getting beaten to death or kicked from the mission entirely. But at this point, he knew that if he didn''t take chances to earn as many points as possible, it would bait him in the asster on. Still, he didn''t outright bring it in public but shared it with his sensible captain first. ''Captain, I have somewhat of a dangerous n.'' Felix said. ''Hmmm, what do you have in mind?'' Captain Charleson gave him an ear...Even though Felix was a newbie, he didn''t discourage him or look down on him like the others. In his eyes, as long as one maintains professionalism, he should be treated with respect regardless of his rank. s, this outtake on life was almost shattered after hearing Felix''s insane strategy. ''You...Are you crazy? No one is dumb enough to trust you with their lives like this!'' Captain Charleson scolded, losing his temper for the first time in a long while. ''What''s wrong?'' His sudden change of attitude caught everyone by surprise. ''Just back me up and I will convince them.'' Felix requested with an indifferent look. Captain Charleson looked at Felix for a moment and then at the other captains and their squads...His mind was telling him to reject Felix''s retarded idea, but his gut feeling was somehow leaning to believe him. Captain Cherleson was a man who depended on his guts more than his rationality in such scenarios. So, he sighed and gave Felix permission with a wave of his hand. Felix stepped forward, catching everyone''s attention, and then spoke calmly, ''I''m aware that our situation is dire, and the conventional methods will fail us. But I''ve been working on a risky n. If executed correctly, it will not only save us but also get rid of the Rapid Killer Bee Hive once and for all.'' As expected, Captain Be and Thornhack didn''t let go of such an opportunity to put him in his ce. ''What a joke, a temporary trainee on his first day of the job wanting to step up and lead the mission?'' ''Boy, sit back and refrain from opening your mouth again...We have no time for nonsense.'' ''I have heard his n and while it''s dangerous for us, if it works, it will deliver the results he promised.'' Captain Charleson supported. His assistance had changed the moodpletely as the other captains and squadmates seemed to be more interested in hearing it now. Before Captain Be could interject, the other captains gave Felix permission to include them in it. ''The n is simple. I need you all tounch a coordinated attack on the hive, get their attention, and keep them busy. Every bee, especially the Queen, should believe you are the main threat.'' ''While you act as a decoy, I will get closer to the hive and unleash the same punch from the heavenly ne''s tournament. You have seen what kind of destruction it delivers and I promise you, there won''t be any hive left standing after itnds.'' In reality, Felix''s n was moreplex than this as he would need to calibrate the spacetime punch to the hive''s frequency, so he would pull off the focus on it alone unlike thest punch. That one was a simple use of barbaric force and the punch''s force spread out everywhere, lowering its potency. s, even when he avoided exining the nitty gritty details of his element, no one was easily convinced by his insane n. ''That''s... an incredibly delusional n!'' Captain Be cursed, ''Boy, just admit you want to get us all killed and be done with it.'' ''Traveler, your punch is indeed mindblowing, but, the Queen''s telekinesis barrier is extremely tough to break and I doubt even ourbined most powerful abilities will break it.'' Captain Frederick smiled wryly. ''Indeed, if it was so simple to finish the hive off, we would have done it years ago.'' Captain Quentin nodded. ''It''s okay, he is still a newbie and learning.'' The others rained on Felix as well with doubts and subtle mocking insults, wanting to make him feel like a newbie who had no clue what he was talking about. Felix remained unconcerned and quiet throughout the whole barrage. ''I think it would have been best if you remained quiet, my bad.'' Ravager felt awkward at the sight of his partner getting a verbal beating beatdown, thinking that it was due to his bad advice. Chapter 1458 Rescue Mission! IV ?1458 Rescue Mission! IV When they were close to finish, Felix opened his mouth and uttered. ''The Queen Be clearly wants to consume us for nutrition and won''t attempt using her full strength to maintain our bodies.'' ''So, it''s more than possible to buy me time while still keeping yourselves safe.'' While his logic was sound, no one was bought to his side just yet as there were still many problematic parts about his n. ''Didn''t you hear what captain''s Frederick said?'' Captain Be sneered, ''Even ourbined powerful abilities won''t be enough to break through the Queen Bee''s telekinesis barrier. What makes you think your punch will be any good?'' ''You think you are stronger than all of usbined? Heh.'' The others didn''t openly mock Felix as boldly as her, but none of them entertained his insane conviction of being able to y Queen Bee...Even with Captain Charleson''s blessings. Still, Felix wasn''t nning to give up yet. ''From the way I see it, you guys won''t have anything to lose by trusting in my n.'' Felix disclosed coolly, ''If my n seeded, all of you will be rewarded with high levels of credits while me and Ravager will get merely points for our examination. I have no interest in hogging the credits.'' ''If the n failed, which is highly unlikely, I can assure you that the hive will suffer from massive damages, allowing us to retreat to safety and even possibly rescue the spirits'' mes during its weakened state.'' ''The only way for us to truly lose is by retreating without giving any n a chance. I doubt any one of you wants to hand out this mission to other squads.'' ''...'' ''...'' ''...'' When Felix was done speaking, no one jumped in with a taunting remark or a foolish statement again. Even Captain Be looked deep in thought. While she seemed against Felix and Ravager, it was only because they were newbies and she hated liabilities. But, if one of them proved himself capable in their setting, she had no problems with giving out respect when due. Everything that Felix had said was logical and rational, making her realize that he wasn''t speaking out of his ass like some prideful rookie, but he actually knew what he was talking about. The others felt the same way as her, making them share knowing nces between each other. ''What do you think?'' ''I say we go for it.'' ''Hold on a second, what if the n failed and his punch didn''t deliver the promised the damages?'' Captain Quentin interjected rationally. ''He doesn''t seem of the type to throw his word around without guarantees...But, '' Captain Charleson assured, ''If the situation didn''t develop as envisioned, I will take full responsibility.'' ''You sure trust in your newbie easily to endanger your career like this.'' Captain Be shook her head. ''It''s my decision and since I am taking the fall responsibility, I will be leading the n.'' No one had any problem with that even though it meant his squad would earn the most credits. After the decision was made, the captains discussed furthermore their own strategy to resist the hive''s attacks and buy Felix as much time as possible. When they reached a final decision, they didn''t waste any more time and started their marsh through the dense canopy of the forest. As they walked in a tight formation, the low hum of the thousands of swarms resonated through the trees, growing louder and more menacing, causing their expressions to turn grim. ''Let''s hope this work out.'' ''Just trust the process.'' ''Everyone ready?'' ''Yes!'' From the ground, a sudden shimmering thick telekic barrier rose, encircling the group of squads! The force field rippled like water, reflecting the sun''s rays in a dazzling spectacle! This was a barrier created through the efforts of each member, making it possible to turn it into an iron fortress capable of resisting ten times the individual damage! ''CHARGE!'' With one final shout from Captain Charleson, everyone dashed through the trees and appeared at thergest empty field that was filled to the brim with Killer Bees! Just like predators smelling fresh meat, the killer bees didn''t even await their Queen''smands as they swiftly encased the telekinesis barrier, hitting it with their stinger. Cling! Cling! The telekinesis barrier held strong against their attacks, but the sheer number of them made everyone understand that the situation wouldn''tst in their favor for long. ''Kill them!'' Captain Quentin, veins glowing fiery red, sent arcs of me into the sky, incinerating scores of the approaching swarm. Each explosion of me illuminated the forest, painting the trees in brilliant hues of orange and red! From Captain Frederick''s side, a torrential downpour began, not from the clouds, but from his squad''s conjuring. Water benders sent massive waves crashing against the barrier, washing away bees that got too close and dousing any fires that threatened to spread. Captain Be used her gravitational abilities to gather swarms in single spots, helping her squad mates eliminate them with the least amount of effort. Even Ravager joined the party and kept firing deadly fire wind balls at each swarm, creating giant bloody holes, just to be filled up with more bees. ''They are never ending!'' Still, no matter how many bees they take down, triple the amount emerge from somewhere. Yet, this wasn''t even the real threat. In front of them, the Queen Bee emerged from the hive. Her wings beat with fury, sending gusts that rustled leaves and bent tree trunks! Even her physical side looked menacing, causing mostw enforcers to gulps mouthful in fear. This was the first time they witness The Rapid Queen Bee, the ruler of one of the seven death zones! Without messing around, Queen Bee''s red eyes locked on them and conjured hundreds of telekinesis projectiles before raining them on their barrier, uncaring about the swarms surrounding it! THUD! THUD! ''Shit! The barrier is taking a beating!!'' ''She is much more powerful than we anticipated!'' ''Damn it! At this pace, we will lose the mega barrier in less than a minute!'' ''Hold formation at all cost!'' The barrier rocked back and forth with each projectile mming against its body, causing everyone faces'' to lose color instantly. Somew enforcers were already bleeding from their noses, suffering from the bacsh. ''Where is that bastard! Is he not done yet?'' Captain Be returned to her old self as she looked around her and found no Felix to be seen. Felix was in fact hiding on top of a tree with many branches while maintaining a decent distance from the battle. Still, he was close enough to the Queen, his gaze was intensely fixed on her, seeming to pierce through the surrounding pandemonium. With a deep breath, he felt for the distinct frequency that resonated from her, a unique vibration in the vast spectrum of spacetime. It belonged to only her, and he was trying his best to lock on it. During his training in the past months, he focused purely on this step to facilitate his control over the random destruction of his spacetime attacks. Now, his training was being paid off as he felt her frequency calling for him even through the billion other frequencies inside the chaotic battlefield. Meanwhile, the telekinesis barrier, painstakingly maintained by the squads, was the only thing standing between them and utter destruction. But as seconds passed and Felix continued his focus, the Queen Bee, sensing a vulnerability, unleashed a forceful surge. The barrier wavered and then, with a violent shattering sound, dispersed into fragmented shards of energy!! The squads were now exposed, at the mercy of the mightiest being in the forest! ''Crap!'' ''Do we retreat?!'' ''Retreat where?'' Captain Charleson smiled bitterly as he felt his body suddenly tightening up beforepletely turning frozen in ce. The rest of the squads experienced the same sensation, making their expressions go pale instantly at the realization that Queen Bee had used her terrifying telekinesis to imprison them! As they watched the swarms of thousands of flesh eating bees surround them, all of them cursed out Felix in their minds and at themselves for getting baited into this bullshit n! But in that split second of impending doom, Felix had locked in on the precise frequency. Without hesitation, he pulled his arm back and thrust it forward, punching the very fabric of the air before him. The space around his fist shattered like brittle ss, sending ripples through the dimensions! The force of the punch, augmented by the resonance with the Queen Bee''s frequency, traveled with rming speed! Before she could even register the impending doom, her formidable telekinesis barrier and then her very form crumbled to fragments under the might of the attack! BOOOOOOOOOM!!! The explosion came albeitte, but it caused all the swarms in the area to fall into the ground from sheer power of the aftermath! The Captains and their squad mates'' faces were turned from despair into utter disbelief at the sight of the residual force from Felix''s punch continued its path, leaving a vast cylindrical tunnel of destruction! Trees, foliage, and unfortunate beasts within a kilometer were utterly obliterated in its wake. The squads, while safe from the Queen Bee, felt their hearts grew cold at such a sheer disy of overwhelming destruction, making them feel like they were in the presence of another monster. ''Every couple months hees back ten times stronger...How does he do it?'' Ravager remained affixed on his spot, his heart beating out of his chest at the thought that not a year ago, he actually went toe to toe against Felix. Now, he didn''t just obliterate one of the seven rulers of the beasts'' kingdom, but did it in a such a fashion, it left no doubt in anyone''s minds that he wasn''t to be fucked with! Chapter 1459 Needing A Big Case. ?1459 Needing a Big Case. The remnants of elemental fury, lingering mes, dissipating ice, crackling lightning, now seemed trivial against the backdrop of the enormous void Felix had created. Captain Charleson was the first to break the trance, his gaze still anchored on the spot where the Queen Bee had been. "By the spirits," he whispered, his voice trembling. "I''ve seen some mighty disys in my years, but nothing... nothing like that." Captain Be, who had so confidently berating Felix all this time, was momentarily speechless. Her usually stern face was a canvas of shock and admiration. She nced at her teammates, some of whom were still picking themselves up from the ground, and managed, "That was... otherworldly." Everyone else''s reaction was more or less the same as they hadn''t witnessed before such potent destruction. Even the Colosseum''s copse was nothing before this punch since its aftermath resembled a concentrated invisible beam. A beam powerful enough to erase anything in its path, and they knew that if one of them was behind the Queen, their ending would have been the same! Unbeknownst to them, this was one of Felix''s weakest attacks while using the spacetime resonance! ''I still haven''t mastered its control yet.'' Felix seemed unsatisfied with his work. ''It should have left no aftermath.'' Felix locked on the Queen Bee''s frequency for the sake of erasing it from existence without causing any damage in the area. While he had avoided the random spread of the vibration waves, he was still yet incapable of stopping them from spreading at all. "You, this can''t be sound element...I have seen great masters of sound element and none of them were capable of causing such potent destruction." Captain Frederick inquired with an eyebrow raised, "Is it really just sound?" "Yes." Felix answered. Since sound was a mere branch of vibration element, it was easy for him to use it as a way to avoid exining himself. As for the details? Even when everyone seemed skeptical and wanted to know more, it was an unofficial rule to never ask anyone about the details of their abilities. After all, there was no such thing as affinity or familiarity with elements. Everyone was capable of learning the same elemental abilities if they managed to learn how to master each ability. The way to learn them the fastest was by copying another experienced fighter''s method. "Damn, if I knew sound element could be so powerful, I would have focused on it more." "All we have is time, I think I will start learning more about it. Who knows, I might master the same ability." Most of thew enforcers seemed somewhat envious of Felix as all of them desired to possess such behemoth strength and some of them even had real thoughts about switching to sound element. "..." Felix looked at them silently, not sympathetic in the slightest after baiting them to chase a dead end. ... A couple of hourster... The news of the rescue mission had gone viral throughout all thew enforcement departments in the heavenly ne... Especially, when the main selling point was a newbie finishing off the Rapid Killer Bee Hive with its monstrous Queen Bee. Even though Felix didn''t want the credits, it was impossible for thew enforcers to steal the win from him by changing the events. After all, they needed to put an exact detailed report of everything that happened after each case or mission. The ones affected the most by the news were the other contestants in the qualification stage as they had realized that Felix and Ravager were about to earn a significant amount of points. "Damn it! Damn it! I would have done the same if I was taken there! Lucky bastards!" Neb banged on the table in frustration and anger at the thought of being left behind in the first day. "Don''t mind it, it''s a rough start for us, but they won''t be ahead for much longer." Seraphel said as she pushed her sses up her nose. "Such missions are rare, and they have gotten extremely lucky to be included in them. From now on, they will have to get by with normal cases, and we will pull ahead sure enough." This was exactly what happened for the next couple of months. Felix and Ravager were seen somewhat struggling with either squad duties or individual cases in their free time. That''s becausew enforcers had so many rules they had to abide by when running cases, making it unthinkable to bend thew for even a little. It was nothing like when he was working under Miss Sanae. Sometime, he had plenty of evidence to finish up a case, but just as he was about to conclude it, the victim woulde forward and drop the case entirely. This wasted Felix''s entire time and resources for nothing in return. The worst part, he couldn''t even punish the victim or question his reasons for dropping it even though he knew he was bribed by the assants. Thest nail in the coffin was Felix having to present all evidence found, and the method used to find them during his report without lies, he could not rely on his trusted illusion abilities in his investigations! This forced him to rely only on vibration element, which wasn''t as optimal as illusion element. Ravager was in the same boat as him in this case. Meanwhile, Neb and Seraphel turned out to be the perfect duo, and they had solved double the number of cases than all other teams. Neb''s space/time abilities were legit perfect tools for investigation... Especially, memory recall ability that allowed her to return time in a small area, showing all the scenes happening in that ce akin to fading holographic scenes. Seraphel was also of a great assistance as she had a majorwork behind her back, allowing her to find information in the least expected areas. Felix had to rely on Miss Sanae''swork on so many cases, but since herwork was more underground, it forced him to not use the evidence without giving out the source. Obviously, Miss Sanae would never approve of such thing. Right now, Felix and Ravager were seen sitting in their office with signs of distress on their faces. "We may not see their points, but they must have already surpassed us." Ravager said with a solemn tone. "We have gotten three thousand points from the rescue mission and more than a thousand honorary points from the other squads." Felix shook his head, "Even with their current output, we should be still ahead." "But, it won''t be for long if we don''t make a change in our strategy." Ravager said. "Mmm." Felix nodded in agreement. "I think we should aim for a much bigger case; a big one which will win us thepetition immediately after solving it." "It''s highly risky." "I know, duration isn''t our ally and there is a high chance of not solving it before the end of the year. But, what else do we have?" Felix remained silent. Neb and Seraphel had proved to be a much more pain in the ass than he anticipated and with the limitations imposed on him, he really discovered no method to keep their lead unless they got lucky with another difficult battle rted mission. "Alright, we will do it, but I will be the one choosing the case." Felix approved. "Fine." Ravager didn''t decline since he wasn''t putting the same kind of results as Felix in their partnership. "Let''s go camp in the central hall." ... For the next week, neither Felix nor Ravager had epted any individual case after their shifts ended. They simply remained sitting under the screens in the central hall, awaiting the perfect case to save them. Whenever the girls came in and saw them like this, they made sure to leave some mocking remarks before taking off with new cases to solve. Felix and Ravager always ignored them and kept their focus on the screens, knowing that the moment a significant case show up, there will be tens of otherw enforcerspeting to ept it first. "Our shift is about to start, I guess no luck today as well." Ravager sighed as he nced at his device. "You may go and prepare, I will stay here for a little longer." "Okay, don''t bete, you know how the captain is." "Mmm." After Ravager took his leave, Felix lifted his head again and stared at therge four-sided screens hanging overhead shing with hundreds of tasks, missions, and cases. The colors, symbols, and data shed like a coordinated dance of light and sound, a symphony of organized chaos. His eyes flitted through the screens, searching for anything that caught his attention. Just as he was about to leave it for now and group up with his squad, a specific case blipped into view on one of the screens. The header read: Lost Dark Spirit Alert. He tapped the case, and the screen expanded to show the details. It read: Location: Eastern Alleyways, Sector 4D. Situation: A lost dark spirit located. Appears disoriented andcking memory. Status: Contained temporarily. Requires immediate investigation. His eyes narrowed as he read the details...He had a potent feeling that this case was rted to fallen specters since it was rare for anyone to lose memories in the heavenly ne. Knowing that he had no duration to ponder about it, Felix bet on his feelings and epted the case before it drew anyone''s attention. Chapter 1460 Arion Delmar. ?1460 Arion Delmar. After he took the case, he went to meet up with his squad, and they started their day shift with working on some old cases. When they were done, Felix and Ravager were rewarded with a bit of points for their performance, but nothing too far-reaching like in the rescue mission. Receiving six thousand or more overall from such an insane achievement might seem little, but it was the highest amount possible to be given in that scenario. That''s because each squad had a limit on how many points they could give out to the contestants in each mission to avoid biased favorism. So, it was impossible for Felix and Ravager to be set for the entire duration of thepetition from a single mission, which helped the girls catch up to them through an insane quantity of solved cases. After the day shift ended, Felix updated Ravager about case epted as they walked towards one of the interrogation rooms. He was informed that the lost spirit was brought in for a while now, and he was waiting just for them. ... In a short while, Felix and Ravager were standing behind a see through ss window with their arms crossed. Their foreheads were creased as they observed the lone figure sitting on the other side. His eyes, empty and distant, were fixed on a point on the wall. He seemed lost in an abyss of his thoughts, unaffected by the physical world around him. ''He does have the characteristics of a fallen specter.'' Felix thought. He had never seen a fallen specter before, but he was told by Miss Sanae some of their features. One of the infamous characteristics was the silent absentmindedness of the spirit, remaining in this condition until he gets an order from his master. ''His condition resembles my sister greatly.'' Ravager narrowed his eyes, ''Does he have a rtion to the people who have harmed my sister?'' "Is something wrong?" Felix asked after seeing his sudden shift of emotions. "Nothing important." Ravager brushed it off before saying, "I think it''s time we find out his identity." Felix knew that something wasn''t right, but he decided to ignore it for now. Felix walked in with Ravager by his side. The door shut behind them with a soft click. The spirit did not acknowledge their entrance, nor did he shift his gaze. Ravager cleared his throat, his voice gruff. "Hey!" he eximed, trying to catch the spirit''s attention, but to no avail. Felix approached the table, his footsteps deliberate and slow. He leaned forward, trying to find a hint of consciousness in the spirit''s eyes. "Can you hear me?" he asked calmly. Silence. Felix tried a different approach. He reached out, cing a hand on the spirit''s shoulder. At the touch, a fleeting ripple of energy moved across the spirit''s form, like a stone disturbing still water. But his vacant stare remained unchanged. Ravager, his patience thinning, mmed his hand on the table, creating a resounding noise. "Snap out of it!" He roared. But the spirit remained unmoved, his world seemingly far removed from theirs. Felix stood upright, taking a step back. "It''s as if he''s trapped in his mind," he murmured. "His consciousness is somewhere else." "I guess we can only run his identity through the system and figure out more about his past from there." Ravager said. "Take care of it." Felix watched on with intrigue as Ravager approached the man, aiming the device towards his arm. At first nce, there was nothing. But as the crystal device emitted a soft, blue glow, an intricate barcode-like pattern emerged from the spirit''s forearm, previously invisible to the naked eye. "Got it," Ravager announced as he began the scan. Lines of mysterious code and data streamed from the spirit''s barcode into the crystal device, illuminating it with fluctuating colors. Ravager observed the information, then ryed it to Felix in a structured manner: Full Name: Arion Delmar Age: 233 Spirit Years Origin City: Luminara Last Known upation: Luminara''s Gambling Den Manager. Status: Current Dark color/Peak Color, Golden. Memory Status: Compromised// Even though there were more information to be read, both Felix and Ravager were taken back when they saw that he was a golden-ranked spirit. "How is it even possible to fall this significantly in rank?" Ravager frowned, "He was even a gambling den manager. They are known to be swimming in Lumus." It would have been more understandable if he fell to blue, green, or even indigo if he was presented with hundreds of unfortunate circumstances...But dark color? Everyone avoided dropping to this rank akin to a gue, and there was no way a golden spirit would allow himself to fall to such a low point. ''He is most definitely a fallen specter.'' Felix was more certain now than ever. "What do you think about this?" "The protocol in this situation is to take him to the reformation center and attempt to recover any of his lost memories. If everything was erased, give him a new identity fit of his current rank." Felix uttered calmly. The spirit, Arion Delmar, remained distant and unresponsive even at the sound of such a terrifying statement. "Mmm." Ravager opened his mouth, but soon closed it. Then, he nodded in approval. ''I can''t ask the Traveler to break the protocol and start investigating him without exposing him to the system.'' Ravager wanted to utilize the information acquired from the barcode to begin his investigation on the spirit''s past and find out what caused him to be like this. But, he could not do this if the case wasn''t approved first by their squad''s captain. That''s because the case Felix epted would end the moment the spirit either had his memories restored or received a new identity. Whatever happen next would be considered as a new case with a different rank to it. ''Let''s hope we get something from his memories.'' ... Inside the vast halls filled with sophisticated machinery and luminescent chambers, Felix and Ravager walked side by side, guiding the vacant-eyed Arion. They were led by Specialist ra, the center''s leading memory technician. Since they were considered newbies, they needed monitoring while running the machine. "Put him there." Upon reaching a central chamber, Specialist ra gestured for them to ce Arion on the chair and put the helmet on his head. Once Arion was settled, ra initiated the process. The chamber hummed to life, pulsating with a rhythmic energy. Streams of light and shadow intertwined, seeking, searching for the lost fragments of Arion''s memories. The minutes felt like hours as Felix and Ravager waited with bated breath. Finally, the hum subsided, the chamber''s light dimmed, and Specialist ra approached them with a heavy heart. "My apologies, but It appears that Arion Delmar''s memories have not just been suppressed or locked away. They have beenpletely and permanently deleted." "Is there no other way?" Ravager asked with a upset tone. ra shook her head. "The process we use is the most advanced in the realm. If his memories were merely fragmented or locked, we could have pieced them together. But deletion... it''s final." Ravager leaned against a console, annoyance evident on his face. "Who would go to such lengths? And why?" "That''s on you to investigate." ra uttered calmly, "For now, it''s best to give him a new identity, so he could be functional again." "We will do so, but not now." Felix stopped her just as she was about to press the button, "We still need to run some tests on him." "As you wish." ra shrugged and took off, not too bothered. Felix nced at the mindless Arion and thought to himself, ''We may not get information from him, but the fallen specters'' cartel doesn''t know that and will try their best to recover him.'' Felix was certain that the cartel wouldn''t allow Arion to roam the streets and if it wasn''t for thew enforcers picking him first, he would have already been taken aback by them. So, he nned to send him back outside again as a bait and see who would bite on it! Chapter 1461 Trailing To The Source.

Chapter 1461 Trailing To The Source.

?1461 Trailing To The Source. ''What are you trying to do?'' Ravager inquired. ''There is more than meets the eye in this case, and it will be a shame if we let it go like this.'' Felix answered. ''I also think the same.'' ''Good, I am nning to use Arion as a bait, and we can kick off a new case if we managed to find the person behind his situation if there is any.'' ''I don''t have a problem with that.'' Ravager was more than pleased with this as it enabled him to continue on his little secret revenge plot as well. ... The sprawling streets of the capital were bustling as always and amidst thisbyrinth, Arion Delmar stood, seemingly aimless and bereft of purpose. The passing spirits hardly paid him any attention, most of them engrossed in their own affairs. At a nondescript junction, Felix and Ravager positioned themselves, blending seamlessly with the surroundings, waiting to see the course Arion would take. s, days passed, and Arion''s movements were aimless, sometimes meandering, sometimes sitting for hours on end, as if waiting for something to ignite a spark within him. Since Felix and Ravager had day shift with their squad, Felix had to leave following Arion to Sekiro. Unfortunately, days went by and no one had appeared to pick up Arion. ''Maybe he has caused this upon himself.'' Ravager sighed in frustration at theck of results. ''It can''t be, you have read about his past. He valued his safety andfort more than anything.'' Felix shook his head. After going through his past information, they collected some data, but nothing too deep since the device couldn''t show private Intel to just anyone in the government. Because they were working on this off the record, they couldn''t even interrogate the people around him. ''Well, no one is taking the bait, and we can''tmit to this case without any decent leads.'' Ravager warned, ''Those two b*tches keep solving cases, and we can''t ept anything until we conclude this.'' While Ravager wanted to get revenge on his sister, he knew that it would be ten times easier by bing a captain...He didn''t want to lose his chance chasing after a false lead. Unlike Felix, he didn''t have any knowledge about the fallen, so it was normal to be skeptical after days with no results. ''You can return and pick up another case, I will stay on this for another week.'' Felix shared calmly. Ravager thought about it for a moment and then shook his head. ''No, we are in this as partners, and it''s best to tackle each case together.'' ''As you wi...'' Suddenly, Felix''s expression turned serious. ''We have movement.'' The moment Ravager heard this, he turned around and saw a mysterious figure approaching Arion. He was cloaked in deep green and bearing the emblem of a crescent moon, the stranger seemed to exchange a few words with Arion, causing both of their pupils to expand. ''He is talking.'' ''I can see that.'' ''But how, he didn''t seem to be faking his condition.'' ''...'' Seeing that Felix remained silent, Ravager stopped his series of questions and focused on Arion who began following the stranger. In reality, Ravager''s heart was beating rapidly in agitation as this situation reminded him of his little sister greatly. His sister became like a robot who will do anything he asked from her and if he didn''t order her, she would keep gazing somewhere in silence. ''He must be his master.'' This made him recognize the identity of the stranger. ''Let''s give a chase.'' With stealth befitting their roles, Felix and Ravager tailed the duo as they navigated the serpentine alleyways, moving away from the central streets, past the merchant''s quarter, and finally into the more deste outskirts of the city. Here, structures were sparser, and the grandeur of the central realm gave way to simpler, earth-toned homes. The stranger led Arion to a humble abode, its walls rough- hewn and roof thatched, reminiscent of ancient dwellings from long-forgotten eras. Once Arion and the stranger disappeared inside, Felix and Ravager kept a decent distance from the house. They knew that asw enforcers, if they were caught snooping on them, getting kicked out of the government wouldn''t be the only punishment received. ''Do your thing.'' Ravager said. Closing his eyes momentarily, Felix channeled the element of vibration, aligning his senses to the faintest of sounds. From within the walls of the house, the vibrations began to form a discernible pattern, weaving the story of what was transpiring inside. At first, the hum was soft, almost like a gentle whisper ¨C the creaking of floorboards, the rustling of cloth. But then, a new sound emerged, one that made Felix focus on it. It was the voice of the stranger, low and menacing, dripping with venom. "You worthless creature! I gave you an easy order to buy me a pack of cigarettes, and you ended up lost in the other side of the city for over a week!" Arion''s feeble responses, either too soft or stifled by pain, were drowned by the stranger''s wrath. With every usation, there was a chilling sound ¨C the sharp p of flesh against flesh, the thud of a body colliding with a wall. Unreactive to the heartbreaking noise, Felix continued to eavesdropping. "How can you be so dumb?! I was told that your worthless kind are the best and cheapest avable servants in the market, but you almost got me in deep trouble with thew enforcers!" The beating continued nonstop. "Screw this, I am returning you and getting my refund!" With onest thud, the assault was stopped so as the stranger''s tirade. Felix disengaged his ears from the house and opened his eye again. ''What happened?'' Ravager asked. ''He got beaten... badly.'' Ravager''s expression hardened, eyes reflecting fury and determination as this situation made him imagine what his sister had gone through under Mr. Atticus. Still, he took control over his emotions and asked, ''What''s our next move.'' ''We will follow the master, he uttered something about getting a refund.'' Felix shared, ''He will take us to the real culprit, and we can take action from there.'' ''Refund, is he treating him like a product.'' Ravager got furious again. ''Seems like it.'' ''This feels wrong on so many levels.'' ''Let''s go.'' Felix ended their discussion after spotting Arion and his master taking off into the dark alleys again. ... The musty alleyways of the ck market were alive with the whispers of illicit deals, and the shimmering specters of otherworldly beings. Among the stalls and shadowed recesses stood an infamous small shop, an business both mysterious and hated known for selling servants of all kinds. Arion was dragged forward by his so-called ''master'' inside the shop. His steps were staggered, weakened by the assault he had endured. The bruises on his face and arms were painful reminders of his lost memories and the cruelty he had experienced. Pushing Arion ahead, the master barked at the shop owner, "This one''s defective! I demand a refund!" The shop owner, an aging spirit with a sly glint in his eyes, leaned forward, examining Arion critically. "You''ve mishandled him," he remarked, pointing to the evident bruises. "Our servants are raremodities. Their minds are fragile, They need guidance, not violence." The master scoffed, "I didn''t pay for a broken toy. Refund my Lumus now!" The shop owner sighed, a long-suffering expression on his face. "Returns aren''t epted here, especially not for damaged goods. However, if you''re struggling to use him, I can advise." The master''s eyes narrowed suspiciously, "Go on." Leaning in, the shop owner whispered, "Fallen servants are unique. Their poweres from their lost memories, a void that can be harnessed. Teach him, train him, but do so with care and patience. The void in their souls can be filled, directed. If used right, he can be more potent than any ordinary servant." The master hesitated, mulling over the shop owner''s words. "And if I can''t use him?" The shop owner smirked, "Then, my dear customer, perhaps it''s not the servant that''s wed, but the master." "We will see who''s wed!" Growling in frustration, the master yanked Arion by the arm, exiting the shop... Then, he took his leave, having no idea that he had guided two sets of predatory eyes on the shop. Chapter 1462 The Witness Protection Program.

Chapter 1462 The Witness Protection Program.

?1462 The Witness Protection Program. ''Should we storm in?'' Ravager asked. ''No, we have to y this smart.'' Felix rejected. Heprehended that even though they were led to the fallen spirits'' seller, they could not confront him about it. He would easily deny everything and without any evidence, they could not arrest him. ''We need Arion''s master to give away the seller. Unlike him, we have a reason to bring him for questioning.'' ''Arion''s unclosed case.'' Ravagermentated. ''Let''s go.'' Felix agreed and disappeared into the shadows, chasing after Arion''s master. ... The dark alleyways were a stark contrast to the vibrant hustle of the main streets. Sounds of haggling and the clinking of essence coins echoed in the distance. Arion''s master dragged him along, his grip punishingly tight. Clearly, he was still upset after getting looked down upon by the servants'' trader. Just as he was about to take a corner, two figures stepped out from the shadowed doorways, blocking their path. Ravager, with his piercing eyes and an intimidating aura, stared down the master, while Felix took a measured step forward, his demeanor calm but authoritative. "Going somewhere?" Felix asked, a hint of coldness in his voice. Arion''s master heart almost lept from his throat in fright after seeing Felix and Ravager''s outfits. The notion of being caught doing something wrong byw enforcers would sap the wind out of anyone. ''Don''t panic, don''t panic, you did nothing wrong.'' Arion''s master rxed his emotions somehow and then spat back defiantly. "What''s in it for you?" Ravager took a step closer, his eyes as cold as ever. "You seem to have mistreated your servant. That''s a vition of Spirit Realm regtions." The master sneered, "He''s mine. Bought and paid for. None of your business what I do to him unless he came forward and reported me." "Come on ask him, see if he will do so." Knowing that Arion wasn''t going to utter a single word, Felix didn''t bother to y his game. He summoned a binding chain of light, wrapping it around the master and immobilizing him. This was one of thew enforcement equipment used to seize the criminals with minimum effort. "You can''t do this to me! You are abusing your authority!" He screamed for his rights. "Shut up." Felix zapped him through the light chain, causing the master to convulse in pain. Then, he dragged him to thew enforcement department while Ravager brought Arion with him. ... After booking an interrogation room, Arion''s master never stopped screaming and banging on the table, crying over the unjust treatment he received. "I will sue you! You hear me! I will sue you!" "Sue us for what?" Ravager sneered, "You have already confirmed that Arion is your servant. He has been picked up by us a week ago and found out the abnormalities within him." "As his master, you must have had a great part in his memories'' deletion and personality disorder." Upon hearing this, Arion''s master felt his knees buckle under the table at the realization that his association with a fallen specter was about to bite him in the ass. He assumed before that Felix and Ravager had no case against him, which meant it was illegal to arrest him, and he could put them in deep trouble if heined to the court. But now? They had every right to bring him in as his master. "I had nothing to do with his mental problem! I swear on Lord Hades'' name!" Arion''s master changed up real quick...Instead of protesting, now he was trying to save his own skin. "He was all beaten up and wounded. It''s highly likely he became like this through a never ending cycle of abuse. I have seen many simr cases so as the court. Good luck defending yourself with a swear." Ravager sneered. He was bluffing to intimidate Arion''s master through a mixture of lies and truth. It seemed to work just fine on their target as he had started to hyperventte. "I really didn''t do it! I bought this useless servant a month ago, and he was like this from the start!" Arion''s master emphasized again, sweat flooding down his forehead. He understood that it didn''t look good for him since his servant was really abnormal and as his master, he was the first suspect. Thest thing he needed was to be a criminal after a single illegal purchase. "Where did you buy him and from whom?" Felix asked. Arion''s master bit his lips hard as his eyes darted between Felix and Ravager, seemingly wanting to talk but at the same time not having the courage. "You have to understand that we are on Arion''s case, and if you don''t start cooperating to back up your story, you will leave us with no choice but to charge you and investigate your entire life." Ravager pressured. "I can''t...I signed a strict contract with the seller." Arion''s master confessed, "I will get 100% thrown out of the heavenly ne if I talked." "You will suffer a simr fate if you were investigated and the leads pointed at you." Felix said. "I am innocent, and you will find nothing." Arion''s master replied, but his tone didn''t seem that confident. It was understandable as he wasn''t a low ranked spirit. He was a small big shot in the city and to reach his current position, he had to do some shady moves. So, while he was confident that Arion''s situation wouldn''t bite him as hard, he wasn''t sure about the rest. "How about a deal?" Felix suggested, "Tell us what we need to know on the record, and you will join our witness protection program." ''Traveler! You shouldn''t make promises you can''t keep.'' Ravager chided, ''Witness protection program is used only on big cases under captains'' leadership.'' ''I know what I am doing, trust me.'' Felix replied. Felixprehended that he couldn''t protect someone from a contract termination penalty unless the end results justified it. The witness protection program was used only onrge scale cases since their results affected cities or sometimes even the entire ne. Such cases were almost nonexistent and appear once in thousands of years if not longer since no one was bold enough to cause such a mayhem under Lord Hades'' nose. But, Felix was confident that the fallen specter case was a massive hit due to its rtion to a noble. "If you can guarantee me that, I will spill everything I know." Arion''s master replied with a serious tone. "Stay around, we will contact you soon." Felix threatened, "Don''t you dare tell anyone about this or there will be no deal, and we wille at you with everything we got." "Don''t worry, I am not that stupid." Arion''s master scoffed. He was a mere customer and not part of the fallen specters'' organization. So, he had no ns to be their scapegoat in the slightest. After he took his leave without his servant, Ravager turned to face Felix and shook his head. "I have no idea what you are trying to do." "You will understandter on, for now, we have to convince our captain to take this case and put our witness in the program." Felix revealed as he walked away with Arion following him close. Felix knew that it would be impossible to solve anything rted to the fallen case with his current rank...But, if he included his squad in it and had the support of his captain, it would be a different story entirely. The only issue with this was the fact his captain wasn''t easily convinced to even take a different path on the road, don''t even mention an entire new case. One that required witness program tounch it! "Sigh, we are going to fail miserably." "Just let me do the talking." "That doesn''t make me feel any better about this." "..." Chapter 1463 Grim Findings. ?1463 Grim Findings. Felix and Ravager went straight to the squad''s office after discovering their captain was there. The room had shelves filled with records of cases, artifacts, and souvenirs from resolved incidents. The dim light from a vintagemp washed over Captain Charleson, seated behind a massive wooden desk. His eyes, always sharp, skimmed through a case file. Felix cleared his throat, drawing the captain''s attention. "Captain, I need your backing on Arion''s case." Captain Charleson nced up, his expression unreadable. "That memory-wiped specter? Why?" "Because this isn''t an isted incident. I am certain that there''s an underground market where these spirits, with their memories and personalities wiped clean, are being sold off as servants," Felix exined. Charleson leaned back, his eyes narrowed in focus. "That''s a grave allegation. Do you have any proof?" "We have Arion''s master, willing to turn in the seller. It''s an intricate web, and if we pull the right thread, the whole system might unravel," Felix replied. Captain Charleson''s eyebrows knitted in concern. "This could be a massive operation. Messing with spirits'' memories and identities? It''s against every code we stand for." Felix leaned in, "Exactly, Captain. We must shut it down. Think about it. How many more Arions are out there, reduced to nothing more than empty shells for someone''s dark pleasure?" While Captain Charleson seemed in favor of supporting Felix, he didn''t give him his word right away. He switched his focus to Ravager and ordered, "Spit it, What do you guys need from me?" Ravager nced at Felix before sighing deeply, "We kinda need the witness protection program to buy Arion master''s help. He wouldn''te forward without it due to the strict contract he signed with the seller." "I knew it." Captain Charleson gave them an irritated look, "You think I am foolish to keep risking my career and reputation to support your crazy actions?" "I did it once in our previous mission, but don''t make it a habit." He scolded. Captain Charleson was righteous, but he wasn''t dumb to keep putting his career in the hands of Felix. Using the witness protection program implied breaking a contract willingly without any punishment involved. Such injustice and rule-breaking needed to be justified through significant results and not many captains were bold enough to do this for their cases. "Captain, I know what you are thinking, but you should read the details of the case first and you will understand how big this case is." Felix stressed, "It''s one of those cases that can get any captain a straight promotion to a high inspector position right away. It will be really disappointing to see such an opportunity get wasted." Upon hearing so, Charleson began considering it for real. ''If it''s a real case with a big underground organization behind it, then bringing them to justice will do me more than just get a promotion. I might even be considered to run for the Department Chief position if he ever decided to step down.'' ''But, can I really trust this troublemaker?'' Captian Charleson thought as he stared at Felix''s nonchnt expression like his agreement or rejection meant nothing to him. ''I should take it and run my own investigation before using the witness program.'' Captain Charleson decided to take the safer approach and study the case on his own before making a real decision. "Bring me everything you know and I will take it from there." He ordered. "Thank you, Captain. We won''t let them get away with this." Felix nodded in understanding and took off with the surprised Ravager behind him. When they left the office, he couldn''t help but ask Felix. "Did you know he will agree?" "Of course." Felix replied calmly, "Haven''t you researched his past? He is strict on everyone but mostly on himself due to his high ambition to climb thew enforcement department''sdder. As long as the risk was justified, he would most definitely take a leap of faith in this case for the sake of his ambition." "I see." Even though Captain Charleson had yet to fully agree, both of them were certain that he would ept the case after reading its details. As they expected, the moment Captain Charleson studied the file and met with Arion, he realized the seriousness involved and didn''t hesitate to assign the case to his squad. He brought everyone to a meeting and began assigning them roles on the case. "Hazel, I need a full detailed background check on the victim. You have permission to question his coworkers, family members, and anyone rted to him." "Nidam, I need you to bring in the master and check what kind of information is in his possession. If it was note- worthy, we will put him in the program, if not, we will find other ways to interrogate the seller without his assistance." "Rookies, since you brought the case to me, I won''t leave you aside." Captain Charleson ordered with a stern tone, "You will be responsible for finding rted cases or victims. The procedure imposed was to help anyone with lost memories to regain them and if they can''t, give them a new identity. So, there must be some victims who went through the system without anyone putting an extra effort." Felix and the others nodded in understanding. If it wasn''t for Felix''s knowledge about the fallen specters and his desire to find a big case, he would have followed the protocol like anyone else. After all, everyone was overworked with many cases at once and not many would put in extra effort when no one told them to. "Report back when you find some decent results." With thatst statement, everyone scattered outside of the office to carry on their missions. ... A few hourster... Felix and Ravager were seen burying their heads deep in hundreds of holographic screens. They were inside the department''s record cab room, a sprawling chamber with towering shelves that had the musty smell of old paper and the weight of countless histories recorded within. Files were stacked and crammed into every nook and cranny, some dating back hundreds of thousands of years if not millions. Dust particles floated in the air, lit by the dim overhead light. Suddenly, Felix stood up pulled out a thick folder, and ced it on the wooden table next to a growing pile. Then, he scanned it with his crystal device, and the folder''s content was tranted into a clear hologram. The haunting image of a vacant-eyed spirit stared back at him from the case photograph, making Felix realize that he hadnded on another victim. Ravager, looking through another set of files, raised an eyebrow, "This is our fifth record with a simr case today, and I have a gut feeling we''re just scratching the surface." Felix''s face turned grave. "It''s far worse." He spread out numerous files in front of Ravager, all with eerily simr circumstances. "All these spirits had their memories wiped clean, much like Arion. And the more disturbing fact? Every single case was concluded within days of being filed." Ravager''s eyes widened in shock. He quickly skimmed through a couple of reports. "No thorough investigation, no leads followed, just... closed? How is this even possible?" He understood that manyw enforcers follow the rules and procedure to the letter, but there was bound to be someone with a slight interest in the reason why the casualty lost his memories. "Keep searching, I have a bad feeling about this." Felix uttered with a solemn tone. Felix didn''t want to say it out loud, but he honestly began to believe that there was someone with high power inside the department, making sure those cases ended in a simr manner. In fact, he always had his doubts about this right from the start. In his eyes, it shouldn''t be possible for Miss Sanae to find out about the Fallen Specters organization while thew enforcement department had absolutely no idea. He always had a suspicion, but he never took it too far, believing that Miss Sanae got lucky or something. But now? His doubts were bing clearer and clearer with each simr case he found. After more than twelve hours of nonstop digging, both Ravager and Felix looked at each other with grim expressions. "We have counted over a hundred of these cases spanning three decades. They were effectively silenced, buried deep within the archives." Ravager clenched his fist. "Who would have the power and influence to do this? To make sure these cases never saw the light of day?" "I''m not sure, but whatever is happening, it''s systemic and deeply rooted," Felix replied, "We have to take this to the captain and he will know what to do with it." "I agree." Felix and Ravager cleared their table and returned all the files back to their ces before taking their leave. Unbeknownst to them, their captain was called by his superior the moment the case was epted... Chapter 1464 Being Pressured To Drop The Case.

Chapter 1464 Being Pressured To Drop The Case.

?1464 Being Pressured To Drop The Case. Sometime ago... Captain Charleson felt a mix of emotions as he approached the double door leading to High Inspector Nolvar''s office. He was called a short moment after he sent his squad to start their investigation, which raised his curiosity. He rarely gets called to his superior office since he almost never makes mistakes. He gave a single knock and a voice, a bit scuffed and irritating to the ear, beckoned, "Enter." Inside, the spacious room was bathed in a soft, ambient glow. Dominating one side was a massive desk made of dark, aged wood, carved with symbols that represented the spirit realm''s justice codes. Behind the desk sat High Inspector Nolvar, a tall figure draped in robes of deep green and gold, with discerning silver eyes that always seemed to be thinking several steps ahead. "Captain Charleson," Inspector Nolvar began without preamble. "Please, sit." Captain Charleson, used to the Inspector''s direct manner, took the chair opposite him. "You asked to see me, Inspector?" Inspector Nolvar leaned back, steepling his fingers. "I''ve been notified that you have epted a new case." "Yes, it''s rted to memo..." Before he could finish his report, Inspector Nolvar waved his hand and requested, "You must halt your investigation on this case immediately." "..." Captain Charleson remained silent for a few moments before asking him in aposed manner, "May I know why? You never intervened in my cases before." "Your work is, as always,mendable. However, this case is rted to a much bigger one and we already have a special task force to close it. Delving further mightpromise its integrity and potentially put many more spirits at risk." Inspector Nolvak shared, "Unfortunately, I can''t tell you the details as they are ssified." Captain Charleson''s eyebrows drew together, his sense of justice ring up. He felt like there was something fishy going on as he had never heard of special task forces being assigned ssified cases. In thew enforcement department, all cases were open and shared with everyone to further facilitate their closures through indirect help. "With all due respect, Inspector, I have already epted the case and met with the victim. My consciousness won''t be clear if I just dropped him without giving him justice." Captain Charleson shook his head, "I don''t know about the other case, but as long as I don''t get its details and understand the situation fully, Arion''s case will remain under my jurisdiction." Inspector Nolvar sighed, a rare show of emotion. "Charleson, we both know that I can''t force you to drop the case. So, if you want to continue with it, go ahead. Just know that this order didn''te from me but from the higher-ups." "Higher ups?" Captain Charleson was somewhat taken aback by his statement. He ought to feel this way. The higher-ups above inspectors were Grand Arbiters. High Inspectors'' duties were to keep the squads and their captains in check by inspecting their cases, their sess rates, their failure rates, and their problems, assigning emergency cases, approving resources, and such. Each High Inspector had more than ten squads under their supervision and Inspector Nolvak was responsible for Captain Charleson''s squad and all other squads with the trainees from the examination. This was the reason he was assigned as the qualification stage supervisor. The Grand Arbiter above Inspectors were much feared and respected even though they were rarely involved in day- to-day matters. That''s because they have the power to overrule any decision made by lower-ranked officials and could convene a council of High Inspectors when necessary. When it came to authority, they were only lower to the Law Enforcement Supreme Chief, who was also an ethereal elder in the council. "If you value your career, it''s best to fold a little." "I am not doing anything wrong and as long as I follow the rules, my conscious will stay clear." Captain Charleson asked calmly. "Is that all? My team awaits me." Taking a long gander on his solemn face, Inspector Nolvak could only shake his head and excuse him with a wave of a hand. When Captain Charleson left the office, Inspector Nolvak''s expression turned cold all of a sudden. ''Not even an Arbiter scared him away. This stubborn stickler to the rules. It will take him an actual order from the chief to drop the case and the chief will never get himself involved in such petty cases.'' Inspector Nolvar stood up and walked around the office, deep in his thoughts on a method to resolve this issue peacefully like always. ''This news must not reach the duke. He is already stressed out with the slow pace of our operation, he can''t find out that an outsider is investigating us.'' Inspector Nolvar was one of the many duke''s loyal servants who were raised for the sole purpose of entering the government and taking key positions to help him in his goal. Ever since Inspector Nolvar got promoted to this position, he worked on the clock to bury any case rted to fallen spirits caught by thew enforcers. In fact, even the swift protocol to conclude such cases was introduced and pushed by him in the inspectors'' council. ''Damn it, if only that bastard rookie didn''t ept the mission right away.'' Inspector Nolvar narrowed his eyes coldly as he envisioned Felix. He had his own underlings making sure not a single case rted to the fallen specters ever got exposed. None of them were faster than Felix when the case first appeared. To make matters worse, Inspector Nolvar wasn''t informed about this until toote as his subordinates believed that Felix would follow the protocol. After all, it was a simple case and as a rookie thirsting for points, it shouldn''t have taken them less than a few hours to finish. s...Felix had other ns in mind. ''If I can''t make them stop, I need to alert all of our operation handlers and make them pull back.'' Inspector Nolvar decided to make the sellers and other staffy low for a while. In the meantime, he would start his attack on Captain Charleson''s squad by relocating new tough cases to them. While he couldn''t force any squad to take or drop a case, he could most definitely offer them unresistible cases. ''Let''s see if you will stay stubborn when you keep losing great cases that can help your squadmates'' careers.'' Inspector Nolvar sneered. ... Back in the squad''s office, Felix and Ravager were seen sitting in front of Captain Charleson. Hazel and Nidam had also returned as they were called for an emergency meeting. All of them were awaiting his response silently after Felix presented all the data they had collected in the archives. Just like them, Captain Charleson could smell foul y all over those cases the moment he read their details. It was too rare for ten cases to end in the same manner and have the same data, but over a hundred? It wasn''t right. ''This must be the doing of an Inspector. Only they possess such authority to oversee simr cases from multiple squads. Arbiters rarely get involved and the chief''s movement is toorge to go unnoticed.'' Captain Charleson narrowed his eyes at the image of Nolvar. It was understandable for him to suspect him first since he was called the instant he epted the case and was even pushed to drop it. Still, it was a mere suspicion. "This case has turned out to be much bigger than any of us has anticipated." Captain Charleson uttered with a stern tone, "We have to be extra careful." Everyone nodded in understanding. "Do you have any updates?" He asked Hazel and Nidam. "I have contacted Arion''s master and found out that his information was limited to the seller." Nidam shared. "It seems like they are a reclusive circle and not even their clients know much about them." Hazelmentated. "They wouldn''t have remained hidden for so long without being this careful." Captain Charleson stated, "While they received support from someone in the department, those cases were mere anomalies. This means for the past three decades, there must be hundreds of thousands of servants with the same condition, working in utter silence akin to brainwashed ves." "The more I think about it, the more unsettling it gets." Hazel felt shivers down her spine. "How can Lord Hades allow this to happen under his watch?" "Lord Hades involves himself only in matters rted to situations affecting the spirit realm as a whole. As for such problems? It was up to thew enforcement department to manage it." Captain Charleson exined, "What''s the point of having us if his hands were forced to get dirtied in our matters?" Felix nodded in agreement. He had alreadye to this conclusion when he realized that the heavenly ne wasn''t so ''heavenly''. True, Lord Hades had the power to shut down all the darkness within the heavenly ne and make everyone live in peace and harmony. But this was never his goal. He created a ne and tried to replicate a society like in the living world, not create an actual paradise where everyone was happy and chummy with each other. Whether it was an experiment or he did it out of boredom, he had no interest in involving himself in the spirits'' matters unless they were rted to the living world or the unigins. "Let''s concentrate on what we can do." Captain Charleson ordered, "I need you to capture the seller right this instant. He is the key to keep this investigation moving forward." Chapter 1465 The Fallen Spectres Organization’s Five Heads.

Chapter 1465 The Fallen Spectres Organization''s Five Heads.

?1465 The Fallen Spectres Organization''s Five Heads. "I will handle it." Nidam gave a slight nod and took off immediately. "Hazel, what did you find on the victim''s past." Captain Charleson asked. "Nothing much." Hazel shook her head, "Everyone I asked said the same thing. Arion was in a deep debt and his gambling den was on the verge of being shut down. No one knows if he has cleared off the debt or not, but the gambling den dered bankruptcy and he has disappeared ever since." "He must have been turned into this after failing to pay his debt." Felix reasoned. "My thoughts exactly." Captain Charleson ordered, "Hazel, did your investigations find the identity of the lender?" Hazel shook her head, "No one knew the lender personally besides Arion. I will try to unravel his identity." "Good, we need every lead we get." Captain Charleson turned to Felix and Ravager. "I want you boys to dig deeper into those hundred cases and try to find any leads as well. Prioritize the newest ones." "On it." Captain Charleson pped his hands and said onest time with a serious tone. "This is a whole different battle than what we are used to, so be careful and avoid making even the slightest mistake." Everyone understood what he implied and exited the office with grim expressions. The notion of having a superior part of the fallen organization and keeping his eyes on them would send the creeps down anyone''s spine. They were certain that if they made a single mistake, he wouldn''t hesitate to seek their early departure from the department. It was even harder on Felix and Ravager as they were still trainees and amidst activepetition. ''We wanted a big case to win thepetition, now I doubt we will make it through.'' Ravager sighed. ''As long as we follow the rules, we will always be in the right.'' Felix replied calmly. ''I hope so...'' ... On the other side of the coin... A closed-off meeting was held between the Five Heads of The Fallen Specters Organization. The air in the underground chamber was cold, with only a few mystical orbs illuminating the area. Sharky, with his characteristic sharp-toothed grin, lounged on one side of a massive, ancient stone table. On its surface, a map of the spirit realm, glowing with various points of interest, resembling an active warfare map. Many cities were colored green, but the majority were either colored red or orange with a percentage number above them. The other three heads, Orena with her fiery eyes, Gravus who looked solid like a stone, and Marcel who constantly seemed to phase in and out of existence, took their positions around the table. In the midst of them stood Inspector Nolvar, wearing an emblem that showed his rank as the High Inspector, but at this moment, he was one among equals. Inspector Nolvar cleared his throat, "The situation has be precarious. Charleson and his squad are creeping up on our operations. I have alreadymanded for the sellers toy low and nned to make it difficult for his squad. But, we still need a legit strategy in case this situationsts more than we anticipate." "Why not just eliminate the problem at its root? I''ve never been a fan of subtlety." Sharky said with an icy tone and murderous eyes capable of slicing through solid walls. He was a whole different character than what he disyed in public, which wasn''t shocking considering he was the closest thing to a politician. Orena, tapping the table with her crimson nails, retorted, "Because a sudden disappearance would raise even more suspicion. We need to divert their attention." She was a Green Warden, representing the interest and benefits of the spirits with the green color in the realm. Gravus, with his deep, subtle voice, suggested, "We could nt misleading evidence, and send them on a wild goose chase." His thought process was befitting of his status as one of the highest-paid public prosecutors in the heavenly ne. His job was to defend the interests of the public and government like any other normal prosecutor. He had caused an unfathomable number of spirits to be sent either to jail or kicked out of the ne entirely, making him feared across the entire realm. Marcdded his own input, "Or introduce another threat in the realm. A decoy. Something they can''t ignore. That would buy us time toplete our operations." Marcel was a high-ranked judge with a great standing in the jurisdictional system, possessing enough authority to affect the entire legal system. "I agree, we can''t halt our operations for even a moment. So, telling our sellers to stay low was a bad move." Sharky stated, "The duke is rushing the operation for a reason. We don''t know it yet, but he will hang us alive if he hears that we are slowing down." "That''s true." Inspector Nolvar said with a deep frown, "But, we should at least send away Quillon. He will most definitely be approached due to his rtion with the case." "I have no issue with that." "Seconded." Everyone agreed at once. Quillon was the one selling Arion away and he was the only direct link the squad had at the moment to the fallen organization. "Charleson will most definitely erect a wide search to find him." "Don''t worry, I won''t approve of it." Inspector Nolvar said. "You need a reason to do it without making it too obvious." Solomun suggested, "We should create disturbances in the outer regions. Nothing lethal, just enough to create new emergency cases." "Indeed, we can even use the opportunity to force them into deployment and buy us some time." Inspector Nolvar might not force squads to ept cases, but when it came to emergencies, he had the authority to halt any ongoing investigation and deal with the emergency first. "I guess we have a n?" "This is all for now." Everyone looked at each other for a few moments before Gravus informed, "If this issue isn''t solved by the next two weeks, I will inform the duke personally." "..." "..." "..." No one disagreed with him or attempted to talk him out of it. They knew that Gravus was already doing them a huge favor by not informing the duke right away. That''s because he was the duke''s right hand and most trusted soldier, abiding by his will like it was a god''s decree. ... A couple of minutester... Gravus was seen in Duke Humphery''s office. He was standing upright with his hands folded behind his back, wearing a formal ck suit that went well with his gray short hair. "So, that''s what happened." Duke Humphery uttered. "Yes." Gravus nodded. He had just sold out his peers without a second of thought, updating the duke about everything that happened. Fifteen days? What a joke...He wouldn''t be referred to as the duke''s second arm if he hid information from him. "Handle it as you fit." Duke Humphrey said. "I will get it done as fast as possible." Gravus uttered as he bowed down akin to a butler. Then, he excused himself. While it seemed like Duke Humphrey didn''t show much of a reaction to the situation, he was a bit concerned. ''That boy is getting too close to our operations while he has a connection to Kraken.'' He wasn''t scared of Felix but by the idea of Elder Kraken getting involved in this case. ''Hades won''t bother himself to get involved in these matters willingly, but if it was introduced during the elders'' council, his presence alone will force all elders to work to the best of their ability to stop our operations.'' ''I can''t afford to have the strategy fail, not now, not after I spent eons on it.'' Duke Humphrey''s eyes twinkled with an extraordinary light, ''I was cast away from the heavens and this is the only way to return. And I will return, I will return no matter what it takes.'' Chapter 1466 A Hired Gang Of Misfits! ?1466 A Hired Gang of Misfits! Sometimeter... Nidam had returned to the office with an irked expression, the horrid smell of cigarettes was all over his body. "The seller is gone and has disabled his crystal device. There is no way to reach him." He reported. "They sure moved fast." Captain Charleson sighed. He already expected this much to happen, but he still held a bit of hope that his assumption of a traitor amidst them was false. Now, he was convinced. "Label him as a fugitive and dispatch a wide search across the heavenly ne." He ordered. "On it." Nidam left the office and made the request after filling in the seller''s details...He might have been an underground seller, but he was also an active merchant in the daylight. ''Will it get rejected or approved?'' Captain Charleson narrowed his eyes, awaiting the response from Inspector Nolvar. s, he waited, waited, and waited. After half a day, no response was delivered yet, causing his suspicion about him to get more real. In the end, Captain Charleson decided to confront him about his dy as he knew that the more time they wasted, the harder it would get for them to find Quillon again. Just as he was about to walk out of his office, the serene, almost mundane atmosphere of thew enforcement department was abruptly shattered when sirens began to wail, apanied by the frenzied shing of red emergency lights. Captain Charleson''s expression turned solemn, knowing that an emergency had urred. When he nced at the nearest digital board, it disyed a live feed from the bazaar, showing a group of rowdy spirits. Their forms were blurry and distorted,ughing and wreaking havoc...Their ethereal fingers swept through stalls, taking whatever they pleased, leaving shopkeepers and patrons in sheer terror. -Allw enforcers on duty head to the bazaar immediately! I repeat allw enforcers on duty head to the bazaar immediately!- Everyone heard the announcement and took off in a disciplined manner in the direction of the bazaar. Even Felix and Ravager were forced to halt their research and join them. "Attention all units!" Inspector Nolvar''s voice boomed over the inte of the squads he was responsible over. "We have a 10-31, a mass burry at the grand bazaar! The culprits are a gang of low-ss spirits. They are currently making their escape on hover motorcycles. I want them intercepted and apprehended immediately!" As the video feed continued to y, an aerial shot showed the gang zooming out of the bazaar area on motorcycles, their engines letting out an eerie, ghostly roar. Trails of spectral energy followed them, the visual representation of their raw power. "Captain Charleson, you are the lead of this operation!" Inspector Nolvar ordered and made sure everyone heard it. "Roger." Captain Charleson agreed in a professional manner, not showing an ounce of dissatisfaction even though he was certain this entire situation urred to hold him back. "Damn it, why is that bastard''s team always getting the best missions?" Neb cursed in displeasure. She was seen flying with her squad in the direction of the main doors. "Stopining, it''s orders from the inspector." Seraphel said calmly, "All we have to do is keep outperforming them and they will have no chance to win even if they ept ten missi..." "Get out of the way." Before she could finish her sentence, an overbearing cold voice interrupted her from above. Whoosh! Whoosh! When she lifted her head, all she was met with was a hot wind breeze passing her. "Traveler!" Neb gritted her teeth after noticing that it was Felix and Ravager...None of them bothered to turn around and continued on their path until they arrived at the main gates. They picked the fastest aerial motorcycles and took off on them without waiting for their squad. They weren''t acting on their own. Captain Charleson told them to go ahead since he was confident in their strength and capability. ''We can''t let them apprehend the gang members.'' Sphel eyed Neb and she gave her a slight nod in understanding. Without bothering to ask for their captain''s permission, they sped away from the squad and gave chase on another motorcycle. "Ayaya, must feel nice to be motivated and eager." Their captain yawnedzily, not bothered in the slightest by their tant disrespect. "Captain Rashford, do we follow them?" "Nah, let them have their own littlepetition." Captain Rashford waved his hand carelessly. ... Whoosh Whoosh!! ''We havepany.'' Ravager shared with a faint snicker as he looked behind him and noticed Neb and Seraphel right behind them. ''Ignore them.'' Felix said indifferently. He knew that those two were nning to steal their targets. There was no reason to chase after them otherwise. ''There are three members of the gang five kilometers away.'' Ravager shared, "They are speeding away." "Let''s give a chase." Felix revved the engine and increased his speed to the limit, flying right above the heads of the spirits in the bazaar! He was extremely precise in his drive, making effortless maniptions to avoid pedestrians, vehicles, and shops without reducing his speed at all! Meanwhile, Ravager wasn''t as optimal and had to pull the breaks on multiple times, which forced him to get behind bit by bit. ''Is there anything he isn''t good at?'' Hementated, a bit awed and annoyed at the same time. Unbeknownst to him, Felix was adapted to moving at much crazier speeds, this was nothing to him. ''You ain''t getting to them before me.'' When Neb saw Felix pulling away, she also increased her speed and used even her time eleration ability to push further! In a split second, both of them pulled ahead of Ravager and Seraphel, forcing them to try their best to catch up. s, the moment the criminals went through theplexbyrinth of alleys, Felix and Neb left them to eat their dust. ''I will go around and intercept them!'' Ravager shouted. ''I am waiting for you on the other side.'' Seraphel informed. Ravager and Seraphel nced at each other for a moment before they went in two separate directions. ... The neon-lit alleys of the capital painted a surrealistdscape as the night was illuminated with vibrant hues of blues and purples. The hovering motorcycles, with their riders, seemed more like shadows slipping through these arteries than tangible entities. Their engines hummed, echoing through thebyrinthine alleys, as they tried to shake off their pursuers. ''We have two enforcers on our tail, they areing at us harder than expected! We need assistance!'' The gang''s leader requested for support with cold sweat dripping on his back after hearing the faraway hum of unfamiliar motorcycles. He was paid handsomely by one of their VIP clients to create some chaos in the market and escape with his gang. Since they were professional riders and used to live in the underground and run criminal activities, none of them felt scared of being apprehended. That''s how much they trusted in their own skills and they actually back it up. s, if it was any otherw enforcer, they might have gotten away easily, but not from these two monsters! They were right on their tails, theirpetitive spirits ignited by the chase and the promise of points based on their performance. With a cold smirk, Neb elerated her bike, which responded with an ethereal glow, "Bet I nab them before you, Traveler!" "Give it your best." Felix retorted indifferently, swerving his bike expertly around a tight bend, nearly grazing the walls. "Dodge this!" The instant he appeared in the next alley, one of the criminals threw a sparkling grenade behind, which exploded into a cloud of disorienting mist! Neb, anticipating the move, ascended her bike just in time, hovering above the mist, while Felix swerved into a side alley to avoid it. ''Split up!!'' Using thebyrinth to their advantage, the criminals split up, each taking a different alley. Felix and Neb quicklymunicated telepathically, deciding to split up too. ''I''ve got the one on the right!'' Felix said. Neb, focusing on her target, replied, "Left one''s mine.'' They might seem like enemies and fought each time they met, but it didn''t mean that they would sabotage each other by chasing the same target and leaving the other two to escape. At the end of the day, their performance would be judged by their own captains, and if they heard about any foul y between them, none of them would like the result. Whoosh! Whoosh! The alleys became a dizzying blur of lights and shades as both Felix and Neb skillfully navigated through them. ''He will show up in the sixth line if he keeps the same pace.'' Felix, relying on his innate sense of direction, predicted his target''s next move and went around to intercept him. As he anticipated, his target burst through the sixth line with a swift slide across the wall. s, he didn''t expect Felix to be already waiting for him there. "Vibration shockwave." He unleashed a powerful vibration shockwave at the biker, causing him to lose bnce and crash into a big garbage bin while the bike went to the other side. Almost immediately, the criminal used his ethereal form, wanting to escape through the buildings. s, Felix predicted as much and whipped him using the shimmering light chain, entangling around him akin to a snake. The chain was capable of holding into ethereal or physical forms, which was one of the reasons many criminals get easily caught. "You..." Zzzzzzz!! Felix zapped him with full power until white appeared in his eyes, causing him to drop to the ground akin to a lifeless corpse. Felix swiftly used a simr handcuffs to the light chain and threw him inside the bin. "Stay here for a while." Then, he took off in the direction of thest one. Meanwhile, Neb employed her spacetime abilities to disorient her quarry, making him believe he was heading at full speed, but in reality, he was crawling in the air. By the time he realized, it was already toote and he suffered from the same fate as his partner. ''Boys? Boys! Respond!'' The remaining criminal was the gang''s leader and his expression was nothing but relieved after realizing that his two gangmates were caught. ''I have to get out of here! This is getting too risky for my liking.'' Vrmmm!!! He increased his speed to the limit and started doing some crazy moves in the alleys to pull as much distance as possible from his pursuers. s, just as he was about to leave the central alleys and emerge on the outskirts of the city, Two light chains flew from the sky and caught him by the neck and torso, leaving him hanging in the air akin to a suicidal chicken. "Let go, I caught him first." "No wonder you use sses in the spirit realm, you sure as blind as a bat." Ravager snorted at her request while tightening his hold over the light chain. "Resorting to insults? How crude." Seraphel remarked in displeasure while also maintaining her grip on the gang''s leader. Both of them were pulling in different directions, causing the gang leader''s eyes to pop out of his head as he was being choked by Ravager''s chain. With a deathly purple face covered by his mask, he beseeched, "I...Surren..der...Le...t...Go...I am...Dying..." s, his husky voice was surrounded by the noise of the roaring motors and the argument of those two. "Let go." "He is mine!" "I have caught him first and have it in recording!" "So do I." "I...Am...Losing...It" With one final breath and foam all over his mouth, the gang''s leader fainted and remained hanging in the air akin to a pinata... Chapter 1467 Hindering The Investigation.

Chapter 1467 Hindering The Investigation.

?1467 Hindering The Investigation. Whoosh! Whoosh! A few momentster, Felix and Neb arrived at the scene and witnessed their partners quarreling over the ownership of the leader''s capture. Naturally, they went to back their partners. "How shameless, trying to steal our target in broad daylight." Neb warned, "Let go or we will report this to the higher-ups." "Be my guest." Felix replied calmly. "There are other targets on the loose, we are wasting time like this and will be punished." Seraphel tried to scare them, "Based on your low cases sess ratepared to us, who do you think will be punished more?" Felix ignored her threat and nced in the direction of Neb. When he noticed that she wasn''t carrying any criminal, he smiled coldly and said telepathically. ''Ravager, don''t let go.'' Then, he turned around and sped away inside the Labyrinth of alleys. "Hmm?" "Where did he go?" Both Sphel and Neb were left surprised and confused for a short moment before it clicked in Sphel''s mind. "Neb! He is aiming at your target! Chase him!" The moment Neb heard this, her expression turned for the worst and she gave chase at her fastest speed. s, she didn''t consider that Felix would be shameless enough to try and steal her criminal, so she didn''t hide him properly. Felix managed to find him easily by tracing back her trail. Without slowing his speed for a moment, he picked him up from the ground and threw him in the back of his motorcycle! "Agh!!! You shameless prick!" Neb was left even more furious after seeing this scene. Knowing that Felix''s original target must be somewhere here too, she kept chasing after Felix wanting to steal him too. Too bad, Felix was smarter than that and he led her away from his hidden criminal in the bin. Meanwhile, he informed Ravager about his location and told him to give up on his target and pick up the secured one. ''On it.'' With a faint snicker, Ravager released his light chain, causing the leader to fly in the direction of Seraphel due to the build-up pressure. While she was fumbling to catch him in the air, he had already taken off to the location. ''Ravager is going after their apprehended target!'' Seraphel informed her partner. s, there was nothing Neb could do about it as she was taken quite a decent distance from the location. In the end, Ravager secured the criminal and regrouped with Felix outside of thebyrinth of alleys. "You thieving f*ckers! This isn''t the end of this." Neb gritted her teeth as she watched them head back to their squad. She wanted to stop them and retrieve her prey, but she couldn''t touch them or harm them as it was against the rules. Felix and Ravager ignored her murderous intent and continued on their journey unhindered. Too bad, while their n was quite intelligent, it didn''t really work too much in their favor. Unbeknownst to them, they had given up on the gang''s leader for two gang members and the leader always had more worth to him. Well, they couldn''t really be med since all gang members were covered up from top to bottom and there was no way of knowing their identities unless they got exposed. ... Sometimeter... "Good work, We have managed to capture seven of the gang members. It''s unfortunate that the rest have gotten away, but they can''t hide forever." Inspector Nolvar disclosed with a solemn tone as he stood in front of more than fortyw enforcers. "Those gangs have always been a nuisance to the heavenly ne, but none of them dared to be as bold as today. So, we are going to set an example for the rest by using them." Inspector Nolvar ordered, "Captain Charleson, continue on your duties and close this case by capturing all of the involved suspects. You have permission tobel them as fugitives and utilize the wide search system." Captain Charleson remained silent for a moment before proiming out loud, "Understood." While the other squads and their captains were showing envious looks at such a great opportunity falling in Captain Charleson''s hands, he and his squad had a bad taste in their mouths. ''This isn''t an opportunity, this is a tant hindrance to our investigations of the fallen organization.'' Felix narrowed his eyes coldly. He understood that Captain Charleson wouldn''t be able to prioritize the investigation before he concluded this case first since he was given all the assets possible. If he failed to close it in a decent period of time, his reputation would take a massive hit and his credit score might even get lowered. The worst part, he couldn''t search for the seller anymore since it would seem like the assets allocated to him were being misused for individual cases. ''He sure cabled our hands.'' Ravager eyed Inspector Nolvar. Uncaring about their reactions, Inspector Nolvar turned around and left. The captains approached Captain Charleson and congratted him on the case eptance, knowing that if he managed to capture the entire gang, his credits would increase substantially. Then, they took off too. "Traveler, your luck won''tst forever." Neb took a jab at Felix with an irritated tone before following after her captain. Felix ignored her and walked with his squad back to their office...They were discussing the situation telepathically. ''Captain, what''s our next move?'' Nidam inquired, ''The seller is gone and our request to put him in the system will be denied 100%.'' The wide search system was used for fugitives as it forced everyone, whether aw enforcer or a citizen to keep an eye on the fugitives and report to the authorities the moment any lead was discovered. In addition, thepanies were banned from serving and helping the fugitives and if they dared to ignore thew, the department had every right to confiscate their entire business. So, no one dared to protect the fugitives and in the same manner, criminals kept their crimes on the low to avoid getting gged like this. ''If this gang was hired by them, then, they will make sure to keep them updated about our movements and waste our time in a meaningless chase.'' Captain Charleson stated. ''Meaningless or not, we still have to do it.'' Hazel sighed. ''Captain, our problem isck of manpower, How about we inform reliable captains about the case and include them?'' Ravager suggested, ''At this point, the credit isn''t worth fighting this all by ourselves when we have the inspector trying to sabotage us.'' ''Your idea is good, but it''s not the best.'' Captain Charleson shook his head, ''Not everyone is like me, who will dare ignore an order from a superior. I have no interest in begging anyone to help out.'' Captain Charleson had a great sense of justice and honor, which was one of the main reasons he was stillmitted to this even after all of this. But the same couldn''t be uttered about the majority of the captains. Some couldn''t care less and wanted nothing but to increase their ranks and some would rather avoid putting themselves in such a sticky position with the higher-ups. ''How about an external help?'' Felix offered, ''I have been working under Miss Sanae''s bureau and she is an amazing detective. We can outsource her bureau and I am certain her expertise wille in handy.'' ''Miss Sanae? Hmm...'' Captain Charleson thought about it carefully. Felix always wanted to add Miss Sanae to this case, so she could introduce the fallen organization''s information to the squad without needing him. If he brought it out on his own, it would seem like he was gunning at them from the start and Felix didn''t want to leave such an impression since it would seem somewhat of a personal agenda. ''I disagree, that crazy witch will bring more mess than help.'' Hazel was the first to reject. ''She has a sort of a bad reputation and I believe most of her proof wille illegally, which is useless to us.'' Nidam supported. Captain Charleson listened to their inputs and remained silent for a couple of minutes. After arriving at the office, he turned around and ordered Felix, ''Contact her in private and set up a hiring deal. At this point, we can use some shady investigators when dealing with traitors.'' ''On it.'' Felix nodded. Chapter 1468 A New Target! A New Opportunity!

Chapter 1468 A New Target! A New Opportunity!

?1468 A New Target! A New Opportunity! Meanwhile, Miss Sanae was seen chilling on the balcony with a bag of golden crystals in her arm, counting each one with a rxed expression. "Ahh, money sure is nice." She murmured while watching the sunset. Vrrrrr... Suddenly, her device vibrated...When she saw the caller''s identity, a wide grin broke on her face. "It''s about time." ... Half an hourter... Miss Sanae entered the premises of thew enforcement department while wearing a consultant badge, allowing her limited ess to the building. Felix was leading her to the office after striking a swift recruitment deal. Both of them already discussed the details before it even happened, so it didn''t take much time. After arriving at the office and a couple of pleasantries between her and the squad, they got straight into the heart of the issue. "I believe Traveler has already updated you on the situation." Captain Charleson requested, "Your intake on the matter is highly needed." "First of all, the details of the case resembled greatly one of mine." "Hmm?" "What do you mean?" Miss Sanae took a deep breath and began narrating everything rted to the fallen specters organization, leaving them at the end with widened pupils and hearts beating rapidly in agitation. "Erasing memories is nothing but a side effect...The real crime is the fact those ''fallen'' specters can''t get kicked out of the heavenly ne even if their brightness score reached zero." Captain Charleson tightened his fists, "No wonder things are kept secret for such a long time, many spirits must have epted the transformation process willingly due to their desperation, having no clue that they would live their lives akin to obedient machines." If those spirits were kidnapped, there were bound to be missing alerts or such in due time. But, when they were willingly giving themselves off, how could thew enforcers know or interfere? "It''s much worse than that." Miss Sanae shared, "I believe a powerful nobleman is the head of the entire organization. I don''t know his purpose yet, but it can''t be good." "A noble...Only governmental officers above wardens in authority were able to purchase enough territory to be called a noble." Hazel took a deep breath, "So, the inspector isn''t even the end boss." "The Fallen Specters organization is believed to have existed for decades now and for it to remain secret for such a long time only implies a deep connection with all sectors of the government, not just thew enforcement department." Miss Sanae informed. "Do you have information about the identities of those entities?" Captain Charleson asked. "Not a clue." Miss Sanae shook her head, "They are hidden way too deep." "If what you are saying is right, then no one from the government can be trusted with such information," Nidam said with a stern expression. "That''s self-exnatory." Everyone seemed more serious than ever as this scenario made them feel like they were going against the government instead of an organization. It was way scarier to be the enemy of the government with the kind of authority it possessed. "Enough stressing over this. Let''s do what we can and the rest will be covered by itself." Captain Charleson said, "For now, I will take care of the gang''s case with Hazel while the rest of you return to working on the past victims'' backgrounds." "We need any leads we get now that Quillon is out." Captain Charleson was certain that there would be more simr cases falling over hisp the moment he concluded this one to keep him away from touching the seller. So, he could only give up on him for now and focus on other leads. "I think I have a lead." Suddenly, Ravager spoke up with a suppressed tone...His fists were tightened and his expression didn''t seem too well. When everyone noticed this, they remained silent and waited for him to speak. Instead, Ravager used his crystal device to show a holographic image of a young woman with strikingly familiar features. Her eyes, however, were vacant, devoid of the spark that typically characterized living spirits. "This," Ravager began, his voice slightly quivering, "is Massia." He paused, collecting himself before continuing, "My sister." A murmur of surprise rippled across the room. None had known about this part of Ravager''s past. "She disappeared years ago after our separation and ever since then I have been trying to find her." Ravager continued, "It didn''t take me long to find out that she was a servant under Atticus." "I approached him for a trade, but he struck a deal with me to win him the heavenly ne''s tournament to hand her over. I worked my ass off to make it happen." Ravager clenched his fist, anger apparent in his eyes, "And when I did it, he handed me this unrecognizable version of my little sister." ''No wonder.'' It all clicked in Felix''s mind after hearing Ravager''s side of the story...He always had a feeling that Ravager was hiding something, but he didn''t think it would be like this. Captain Charleson leaned forward, "And you believe she''s fallen?" Ravager nodded, "I do. The symptoms match. The memory loss, the vacant look, the absolute obedience. It''s all there." The room fell silent as the gravity of Ravager''s revtion settled in. Here they were, investigating the fallen, and one of their own had a deeply personal connection to the case. "I know that the protocol is to put me aside from the case due to my personal involvement, but I beg you to use me." Ravager said with a fire burning in his eyes, "I will not rest until the perpetrators serve justice and Atticus is merely the start." Captain Charleson remained silent for a moment. Then, he sighed, "First of all, I am deeply sorry for what happened to your little sister. I believe that if it wasn''t for our desperation to find a lead, you wouldn''t have opened up. So, I will keep you around, but you must give me your word that you won''t let your emotions get the best of you. We can''t afford to make mistakes." "I am more involved in this than anyone, so don''t worry." Ravager uttered coldly, "I will never do anything to jeopardize the case." "Good." Captain Charleson''s expression suddenly switched to solemn. "Thanks to you, we have a new target. Atticus is considered a powerful businessman in the city and he has a decentwork and connections with the government. So, it won''t be easy to find a lead through him." Soon, he smirked coldly, "Fortunately, just like any other businessman, he has many shady illegal deals and we just need to use them to our advantage." "If we manage to seed, he will most definitely give us a big name in the corrupted spirits organization as there is no way he will be treated in the same manner as other buyers," Nidam added. "Exactly." "So, the n for now is simple." Captain Charleson ordered, "Me and Hazel will handle the gang and other new cases thrown at us while you guys try your best to find a way to make Atticus cough up his seller''s identity." "As long as we catch a single seller, the entire organization will fall apart akin to dominos." Captain Charleson uttered, his eyes filled with conviction. There was a reason why Inspector Nolvar and his people were worried about Quillon falling into their hands. Thew enforcement department had plenty of ways to extract information from criminals and not even inspector Nolvar could stop them from doing their job if they caught one! "Move out." Chapter 1469 Setting Up a Trap.

Chapter 1469 Setting Up a Trap.

?1469 Setting Up a Trap. A couple of weekster... The squad stayed true to the n and worked their best to fulfill their duties. Captain Charleson and Hazel focused on interrogating the captured gang members with extreme methods to obtain information about the other members'' whereabouts. Fortunately, the leader was caught, which made the case much easier to conclude. They struck a swift deal with him, promising him jail time instead of getting kicked out of the ne if he gave out on his people. He took the plea deal in a heartbeat as he wasn''t loyal enough to throw himself off the heavenly ne for the sake of other people. If it wasn''t for Captain Charleson wanting to end the case swiftly, he would have never given out such a sweet deal and would rather kick everyone out. After the rest of the gang members were captured across the entire heavenly ne, the case was considered concluded. s, before they could even celebrate, Inspector Nolvar appointed a new emergency case rted to another gang, using Captain Charleson''s efficiency andpetence in solving the past case to his advantage. Captain Charleson was forced to take it against his will and continue wasting time on things unrted to the fallen specters. Meanwhile, Felix, Miss Sanae, and the rest were struggling immensely to find dirt on Mr. Atticus. They spent weeks, using whatever means necessary to expose any shady deal he was up to, but to no avail. They refused to make any contact with him until they got something concrete and damaging, so he wouldn''t alert the organization about their target. "Finding his dirt illegally can be achieved through mywork and a considerable sum of money, but it won''t do us any good." Miss Sanae sighed. She was seen hanging in her own office while having a holographic screen of Felix and the others in front of her. They decided to limit their real-time meetings to avoid the all-seeing eyes of Inspector Nolvar. "There bound to be something we can find through legal channels." Ravager said coldly, "That bastard has many different businesses across the entire city. He can''t maintain such arge empire without getting his hands dirty." "I think we should set him up." Nidam suggested, "No matter how much we dig, there will be no water to be found. We have to make him lead us to the water source, then we can dig." "It''s a good idea, but how about its execution?" Miss Sanae shook her head, "Atticus isn''t dumb to fall for a trap. He is extremely intelligent and will smell bullshit from a mile away." Everyone nodded in agreement and remained silent, seemingly each thinking of a way to make it work. Felix turned to nce at Miss Sanae and asked, "I heard rumors that Atticus has forced manynd owners to sell their territories to him at a cheap price for the sake of his beasts/animals husbandry business. Is it true?" "I don''t have evidence to prove it, but I am certain he has done this before and still doing it in the shadows to expand his main business." Miss Sanae replied. Mr. Atticus had arge business empire that revolved mostly around his animals/beasts husbandrypany. He possessed hundreds of farms across the entire heavenly ne and provided all sorts of dairy, nt, and meat products. He also sold beasts and animals in bulk to otherpanies. To expand such a business,nd was a main priority...s, it wasn''t an easy task to obtain good pieces of plot that weren''t already imed. Hence, Mr. Atticus must rely on treacherous methods to obtain such territories and there was no way his current empire would be this massive without him doing so. "Knowing his greed, if we dangled a piece of territory before him, he wouldn''t hesitate to make a move." Ravager expressed. "My thoughts exactly." Felix nodded. "That''s all fine and well, but how will we get a piece ofnd to set up the trap?" Nidam smiled wryly. If even Mr. Atticus was having trouble with such an issue, how could they even imagine purchasing one? "We don''t need to buy one, we just need to act like we own it for the sake of the trap." Felix said indifferently, "I know someone who will lend us a small piece ofnd with no questions asked." "Who?" Everyone was left surprised and couldn''t help but want to know the person''s identity. Too bad, Felix didn''t bother entertaining their curiosity. "Just find me a trusted and unknown businessman from another city." Felix said, "Mr. Atticus must not know him, but at the same time, he should feelfortable to bully him." "Smart, you want to put thend under his name, so when Atticus runs his background check, he won''t be suspicious of anything." Miss Sanae said. Felix nodded and then added, "We just need either him or his subordinate to be caught in the process ofnd usurping. Whether the deal went through or not, it won''t matter much." In this manner, Felix could get a piece ofnd for the setup and not lose it in the process! "I don''t know how you will get thend, but we are ready to help with anything." Nidam approved of the n. In the absence of the captain, he was responsible for the decisions taken. "I will contact you when I secure thend, and finish the rest of the preparations." Felix said calmly, "We only have one chance to sell this, let''s not screw it up." With that being said, Felix left the meeting and reached out to Elder Kraken. The moment the call was picked up, Felix went straight to the point and requested, "Elder, I have a favor to ask." "Shoot." Elder Kraken replied causally. "I need a small piece of the plot away from the capital that isn''t publically registered under your name." Felix informed me, "I will be using it for a case and will return itter on." "I don''t know what your preference is, so choose one from the list." Elder Kraken didn''t ask Felix too many questions about the case and straightaway agreed to help him. After he sent the list of territories under his name, Felix''s eyelids couldn''t help but twitch. ''He sure is loaded.'' There were so many pieces of plot to count and they were spread across the entire heavenly ne. Some seemed useful and rich with resources, and some were like barrennds after a hot summer. The most shocking part? The ones on the list were private properties and no one was able to know the owner''s identity! "This will do just fine." After a few minutes of analyzing many great pieces of plot, Felix picked one withsh forests and great t green surfaces, which were perfect for farms. He made sure that the plot wasn''t too massive, so Mr. Atticus wouldn''t be suspicious that a small businessman could own it. Then, he thanked Elder Kraken and returned with the news to the squad to start their preparation. *** A few dayster...Inside Mr. Atticus'' Office. Seated behind a heavy wooden desk, Atticus was reviewing some documents when his assistant entered the room. "Sir," He began cautiously, "I thought you should be informed immediately. A piece ofnd, quite important in potential, near the city of Hope, has just been purchased." Atticus''s eyes darted up, interest piqued. "Oh? And who is the fortunate owner?" "A businessman named Jonathan. He''s new to the scene but seems to have deep pockets." Atticus leaned back, steepling his fingers...The allure of a new piece ofnd was too tantalizing to ignore. "Do we have any information on this Jonathan?" The assistant handed over a file. "Not much. But initial observations suggest he''s a genuine businessman whose main business is to flipnd, houses, and other assets." Mr. Atticus perused through the file, absorbing every detail. "Jonathan..." he mused, "We''ll have to arrange a meeting. If he''s inexperienced, we might be able to make a advantageous deal." The aide nodded, noting the aggressive glint in Atticus''s eyes. "I''ll see to it right away." Chapter 1470 A Devious Tactic!

Chapter 1470 A Devious Tactic!

1470 A Devious Tactic! The Next Morning... In avish lounge with golden lightning and a soft interior, Jonathan and Mr. Atticus were seen sitting at a mahogany table. The serene view of the city of Hope outside the window only added to the ambiance. Jonathan, dressed in a crisp white suit, sat on one end of a mahogany table, a rxed smile ying on his lips. Opposite him, Mr. Atticus, always impable in his dark tailored suit, had a steely glint in his eyes. "Mr. Jonathan," Mr. Atticus began smoothly, "I''ve heard a lot about your recent acquisition near Hope. It''s primend, perfect for development." Jonathan took a sip from his wine ss, nodding appreciatively. "Yes, it''s a beautiful piece ofnd. I''ve had my eye on it for a while." Atticus leaned forward, the weight of his presence pressing down on the table. "I''m prepared to offer you a generous sum for it. Think of the profit you''d make." Jonathan chuckled, "It''s not about the money, Mr. Atticus. I''ve done well for myself, and that plot is where I n to retire." Unfazed, Mr. Atticus tried another angle, "How about a partnership then? You will receive royalties from anything produced on yournd." Jonathan shook his head, still smiling. "I appreciate the offer, but it''s a personal project. Thatnd means more to me than just profit." "Name your price. Everyone has one." Jonathan leaned back, locking eyes with Atticus. "Some things, Mr. Atticus, are priceless. And for me, that plot ofnd is one of them." "Is that so?" Mr. Atticus'' soft attitude began to disparate...His eyes became colder as he stared at Jonathan. As a businessman, he would never consider using illegal methods if the legal path could lead to the same results. But now? There was a tense silence, the air thick with unsaid words and power dynamics. Finally, Mr. Atticus let out a sigh, nodding in acknowledgment. "Very well, Mr. Jonathan. I respect your decision." Standing up, Mr. Atticus extended his hand, which Jonathan shook firmly. "Thank you for your time," Mr. Atticus said, his tone gracious but with an undertone of finality. As Mr. Atticus left the lounge, Jonathan watched him, wondering if he really had given up on the plot ofnd. ''Good work.'' Felixplemented Jonathan...He had watched and heard their entire discussion from a far distance. ''Sir, he doesn''t seem like he has any ns to snatch it forcefully.'' Jonathan said. ''If you were seeing his face now, you wouldn''t think the same.'' Felix replied, his eyes affixed on Mr. Atticus who entered his hovercar with an icy expression. Felix was right in his assumption as the moment Mr. Atticus stepped inside the car, he reached out to his assistant and sneered. "He said he wanted to retire in it, let''s see if he will have the same thoughtter on." "What approach should I use?" "Make it barren." "Consider it done." *** The sun dipped below the horizon, casting a reddish- orange hue over the sprawling expanse of Jonathan''s temporarynd. Vibrant greenery stretched as far as the eye could see, with birdsong filling the air. Near the boundary, a sleek ck vehicle approached discreetly, stopping just out of view. From it emerged Mr. Atticus'' assistant, holding a metallic briefcase and having his face hidden. He was tall, thin, and had an air of quiet efficiency...Dressed in all ck, he blended with the shadows. He snapped his fingers twice and a pack of crow-like ckbirds emerged from the back of the car. They kept hovering above his head, seemingly scanning the new unfamiliar territory. Opening the briefcase, the assistant took out several small vials filled with a dark, viscous liquid. He nced around, ensuring he was alone, and then he poured the veils inside automatic sprayers before attaching them to the birds'' ankles. It took him more than fifteen minutes to finish the process...When he was done, he made a weird-sounding whistle and the birds immediately spread out across the entire forest. The automatic sprayers were activated the moment the birds toggled into the depths of the forest, spraying the toxic substance over the fertilend. Wherever the poisonnded, the life force seemed to drain away instantly. nts wilted, turning gray and brittle, birds and small animals fled, sensing the imminent danger, and the ground itself became hard and cracked... ''Based on the territory''s size, it should take half a day.'' The assistant timed his watch on his device and leaned against the car, waiting patiently for the birds to finish the job. Unbeknownst to the assistant, everything was being watched and recorded by Nidam as he was using his shadow abilities to hide himself from detection. "Don''t they want thend to be luscious for the sake of their farms? How can they do this?" Ravager said with a solemn tone as he watched the live feed from Nidam''s device. "My best bet is that they have the antidote to the poison," Felix remarked. "How devious, poisoning other people''snds, forcing them to sell them cheaply." Miss Sanae said coldly, "Since no one wants to buy a barrennd, Mr. Atticus will be the sole party interested in buying it and he can lowball the price as much as his heart desires." "Devious indeed." It was truly the perfect n as long as the assistant never stepped inside the privatend. Right now, he was more or less a few meters outside of the territory, which made sure that Jonathan wouldn''t be alerted at his intrusion. As for the birds? They were considered harmless animals...If it was beasts or big animals, they would be rmed. Hours passed, and by dawn, a once-verdant paradise had turned into a wastnd. The transformation was devastating, the destion absolute... The assistant whistled again and the birds returned to him, epting some treats as their reward before getting inside the car. Then, he dialed a number on his phone. "The deed is done, sir," he reported coldly. Mr. Atticus responded from the other end, satisfaction evident in his voice. "Excellent. Await further instructions." With that, the call ended, and the assistant went away. At this point, the deal was sealed in their eyes and it was only a matter of time before Jonathan reached out to them for a quick sell. ... "How can they be this bold in their crimes?!" Jonathan expressed furiously. He had just received the news about what happened from Felix and even when the territory wasn''t his own for real, he still couldn''t help but show such reaction. It was understandable as he never knew that there were some diabolical businessmen to this degree living amidst them. "As long as you understand thew, you can be bold as much as you would like." Miss Sanae stated calmly. "They knew that even if you reached out to thew enforcers, the only thing they would do is run a swift investigation before calling it an unfortunate natural cause." "True, if they were assured in their poison''s undetectability, they wouldn''t have dared to use it." Nidam nodded. Since Mr. Atticus was so confident in their n, it only meant that they had done this plenty of times before and they had never been caught or convicted. "What''s next then?" "We let them y their ploy and gather as much proof as possible." Felix uttered coldly, "The tape isn''t nearly enough to incriminate someone as prominent as him." Chapter 1471 Caught Red-Handed!

Chapter 1471 Caught Red-Handed!

1471 Caught Red-Handed! A couple of dayster... Inside a plush private room of a high-end restaurant, the sounds of a string quartet ying softly could be heard. Crystal chandeliers hung above, casting a soft glow on the luxurious decor. Jonathan sat confidently, ring across the marble- topped table at Mr. Atticus. Mr. Atticus, ever the picture of sophistication, poured himself a ss of wine from a bottle perched on the table, his fingers adorned with multiple gold rings. "I trust you''ve reconsidered my offer," Mr. Atticus began, swirling the wine in his ss, a faint smug expression ying on his face. Jonathan''s eyes shed with anger. "You think by destroying mynd, you could force me into selling? You''ve got another thinging, Atticus. Thatnd means more to me than you can fathom. Even if every de of grass on it withers, I won''t sell it to the likes of you!" Mr. Atticus leaned forward, his face inches from Jonathan''s, the smile vanishing. "First of all, I have done nothing to yournd, so keep your false allegations to yourself. Secondly, I am merely here to do you a favor, not the other way around." "Heh, you think anyone would want to get anywhere on yournd in its current state? You must be out of your mind." He sneered. Jonathan leaned in as well, their faces almost touching. "I know what you did. And I will make sure you pay for it." Pulling back, Mr. Atticus sighed, feigning disappointment. "What a pity, Mr. Jonathan. I was hoping we coulde to a mutually beneficial agreement." "Beneficial?! I will show you beneficial. Just you wait, I ain''t dropping this." "We will see about that." Mr. Atticus turned on his heel and left the restaurant, not wanting to waste any more of his breath. After he returned to his car, he reached out to his assistant again and updated him on the situation. "Do we wait until his anger subsides? He will sell it sooner orter as he can''t afford to pay taxes on a useless piece ofnd." The assistant said. "I don''t n on staying here for long, so no." Mr. Atticus ordered coldly, "Release the beasts." The assistant remained quiet for a few moments...Then, with a heavy breath, he replied. "Consider it done." He wanted to talk him out of his decision, but he understood his boss'' personality. Meanwhile, at a faraway distance, Felix could be seen sitting in a different cafe while having a journal covering his face. While he seemed engrossed in the news, in reality, his ears were zoned on the conversation between Mr. Atticus and his assistant. He had mastered the eavesdropping ability to the point, that he could easily zone out all other noises and focus on a single vibrational sound wave across kilometers of distance! ''Release the beasts? How far is he nning to go?'' Felix frowned. He wasn''t pleased in the slightest with the current development. After all, the plot ofnd belonged to Elder Kraken and the fact he allowed it to get poisoned was already rude on so many levels. Felix had no interest in letting beasts cause a mess as well. As for the reasoning? He figured out that if beasts invaded thend, it would force Jonathan to hand it over to the government until the situation was resolved. Mr. Atticus must definitely have contacts that would allow him to use a loophole and snatch the territory before Jonathan could im it back. Not wanting to find out, he grouped up with his squad and they readied to make their move after the assistant brought the beasts to the territory. It was the best window to catch them red-handed in the act. *** Many dayster... The night was draped in a cloak of darkness, broken only by the sliver of a crescent moon above. Along the border of Jonathan''snd, an eerie silence hung in the air, but the faint, distant sounds of nocturnal creatures could be heard. Concealed behind thick shrubs, Felix and his squad waited in ambush. They were equipped with night vision goggles that gave thendscape an ethereal green glow. They have been camping here ever since Felix heard about the beasts'' invasion. Trusting that Mr. Atticus'' assistant would have toe personally to oversee the operation, they set up an ambush in all directions. Soon, the soft crunch of gravel sounded from a distance. A momentter, the silhouette of a truck, barely visible in the dim light, approached the territory. The back of the truck was covered, but an asional muffed growl or roar escaped from within, hinting at its dangerous cargo. As expected, Mr. Atticus'' assistant stepped out from the driver''s seat. He approached the back of the truck cautiously and began to unlock the doors. ''Ready, team,'' Nidam uttered telepathically. As the assistant swung the doors open, Nidam emerged from the shadows with an authoritative shout, "LAW ENFORCEMENT! YOU''RE UNDER ARREST!" ''How?!'' The assistant''s face turned ashen as he realized he''d been caught in the act! He wasn''t stupid to not assume that Jonathan might have prepared defensive measures in his territory after it was poisoned. So, he made his people keep an eye over him to see if he would go to thew enforcement office or hire a private security team. When he saw that nothing of such sort happened, he kicked off his n in the depths of the night. s, he had no clue that they were being watched ever since they stepped inside the city. "GO!" In a desperate move, he pped a button on a remote in his hand. Suddenly, rms red from the truck, and its rear doors flew open fully, releasing a horde of ethereal beasts that began to scatter in every direction! "Contain them!" Ravager yelled, hurling waters toward the beasts. Even Nidam was forced to utilize his shadows to capture the approaching beasts in his direction. The assistant, seeing his chance amidst the chaos, tried to slip away but found his path blocked by Felix. "Not so fast." Felix uttered unconcernedly as he used his overpowered telekinesis to pressure the assistant onto the floor. However, the assistant wasn''t a nobody. He acted as if the pressure had gotten into him to lower Felix''s guard, and when he noticed that Felix''s tensed shoulders rxed a bit, a hidden glint appeared in his eyes. Whoosh! He exploded from the ground in an instant and charged at Felix with his palms covered in sharp icy ws. The assault was so instantaneous, that the others barely managed to nce in their direction before noticing that the icy w was a mere inch away from Felix''s neck! Slice! In a fluid motion, he swung at Felix, leaving a thin gash along the curve of his neck. Crimson drops sshed onto the grayed nts, gleaming under the pale moonlight. The surrounding shadows seemed to stir with unrest, but Felix remained still, a smirk crossing his lips. "Expected more from Atticus'' right hand." With widened eyes, the assistant whispered with disbelief, "You...Know, you let me do that." Felix dabbed at his neck, observing the blood with a clinical detachment. "Now, you''re not just involved innd disputes. You''vemitted an attempt on a state official. Not even Atticus can save you." Before the assistant could react, Felix appeared behind him akin to a ghost, and struck him in the back of his head, sending a silent vibration wave that disrupted his brain waves and caused him to lose consciousness instantly. "Traveler..." As they watched Felix handcuff Mr. Atticus'' assistant with a flood of blood dripping down his neck, every one of them felt a sudden chill course down their spine. His unsettling calmness in such a situation was too creepy even for them... Chapter 1472 Confronting Mr.Atticus.

Chapter 1472 Confronting Mr.Atticus.

1472 Confronting Mr.Atticus. Sometimeter... Mr. Atticus received a sudden call while he was doing some cardio in bed with two green-skinned beauties. ''Must be him.'' He thought it was his assistant calling to inform him about the sess of the mission. So, he pulled out his sword, causing one of the girls to release a lewd moan before walking fully nude towards his device, which was sitting on the counter. After seeing his assistant''s name on the screen, he smiled faintly and picked up the call. "How did it go? Were my babies well-behaved?" "They were a bit rowdy, so we gave them a tranquilizer to quieten them down." Miss Sanae''s voice came from the other end of the call, causing Mr. Atticus'' sword to go soft almost instantly. "Who are you?" He asked coldly. "You will find out if youe to this location in the next half an hour alone. Oh, don''t try anything silly, we have more than just your assistant." Peeep! The call was hung up immediately, leaving Mr. Atticus standing silently with his head lowered. The girls on the bed remained as quiet as mice, their blood going cold from fear. They knew that when Mr. Atticus lost his temper, he vented on anything or anyone near him. Fortunately for them, Mr. Atticus had no time to waste on his emotions. He suppressed whatever was within him and got himself clothed. Then, he took off towards the location given to him fearlessly. He acted like this only because the location was a public cafe in the city''s center. ... Sometimeter... Mr. Atticus found himself in a private closed-off room with Miss Sanae facing him. "I had a feeling I recognized such an obnoxious voice, still, I didn''t think it would be really you." Mr. Atticus said coldly. "Kikiki, it''s a pleasure to see you too." Miss Sanae chuckled. "Where is my assistant and why is he in your possession?" He skipped straight to the crux of the problem. "Your assistant is in quite a big mess. In fact, I can confidently say that he has put you in a much bigger mess than you can imagine." The moment Miss Sanae finished her statement, she yed the recordings of the assistant poisoning thend and attempting to release beasts on it. Mr. Atticus'' heart skipped a beat after seeing his right- handed man getting caught red-handed carrying his deeds. Still, not an ounce of emotion was shown on his face. "Why are you showing videos of a stranger?" Mr. Atticus said calmly after noticing that his assistant was wearing a face cover. "There is no use in acting smart and denying your rtion to this." Miss Sanae shook her head as she showed a new video of the assistant assaulting Felix...This time, his face was on full disy. While Felix''s face wasn''t shown, his outfit was, causing Mr. Atticus'' expression to turn ugly immediately. He understood the horrible consequences of assaulting aw enforcer and getting caught during it. Mr. Atticus had no clue that his assistant was baited by Felix and during that exact moment, he really thought he had a chance of escaping their encirclement. "This is all we need to make all thew enforcement departments across the realm join hands to investigate even the tiniest dirt particle under your fingernail." Miss Sanae smiled. "So, are you interested in a conversation now or you will keep acting ignorant?" After a few moments of silence, Mr. Atticus asked with an icy tone, "What do you want?" He knew that this must be unrted to money since thew enforcers were involved and rarely did any of them ept bribes due to the massive risk involved. "First, sign this." Miss Sanae forwarded an NDA contract to ensure that their conversation would remain here. Mr. Atticus signed it after a quick read, also wanting to keep this situation as private as possible. "Now listen." Miss Sanae''s smile faded away. "We know about the Fallen Specters'' Organization and how you''re one of their clients." Just as Mr. Atticus wanted to react, she ced a finger in front and said, "Don''t bother denying it. We have Ravager''s little sister under us and based on our investigations, she is a fallen." "We also know you have told Ravager that you bought her in her current condition, so you can''t weasel your way out of this." Miss Sanae leaned closer, her eyes as serious as ever. "We don''t want you, we want the seller you bought her from and we are certain that a client as big as you are being handled by a bigger fish in the organization." After she finished her piece, she leaned back in her chair and waited for Mr. Atticus to process the information. ''Are they finally on to them? No wonder the negotiation was left to be handled by this witch. Thew enforcers on the case want to keep their identities private until they are certain I am on their side.'' Mr. Atticus thought to himself with a deep frown. He understood that if he was met with aw enforcer, there was no way it could be in a private setting like this. It was illegal and he could even sue thew enforcer for it, causing their entire case to copse. So, Miss Sanae was used as the lead in such ''illegal activities'' and thankfully, she was more than dependable. ''Did Ravager sell me out for the sake of revenge or he is actively participating in the case?'' Right now, Mr. Atticus was certain about one thing and that was Ravager''s involvement. After all, he was the only one who knew about the fallen specter under him besides his servants. ''He sure came for revenge sooner than anticipated.'' Mr. Atticus showed an irked expression...He believed that Ravager would have no way to get him since he did everything by the book. s, he didn''t consider that he would team up with Felix who was involved heavily in the fallen specters case, which allowed him to make the connection. "What''s your response, will it be you and your empire that you have worked insanely hard for, or some seller in a criminal organization?" Miss Sanae pressured him after seeing that he remained silent for too long. "The answer is me and always will be me." Mr. Atticus sneered, "But, that doesn''t mean I will hand over the seller on a silver tter. You fools have no clue what you are messing with and the grim consequences awaiting you if you dared go any further." "We want a name and a witness confession, not a warning." Miss Sanae said calmly, "Are you with us or not?" "It''s your funeral." Mr. Atticus shrugged, "Put me on the witness protection program and I am all yours." Mr. Atticus had no ns to risk the fall of his business empire over protecting the fallen Specters organization...If only the evidence against him was little, he might have taken a chance, but with the videos in their hands? He wasn''t that foolish. "Heh, by the way, did Ravager agree to this?" Mr. Atticus showed a mocking smile. "That''s none of your concern." Miss Sanae presented an already signed agreement by Captain Charleson to Mr. Atticus. Heughed in amusement and nced at the contract details. When he saw that all the terms would ensure that nothing would happen to both his business and life if he voided any previous binding to assist with this case, he signed it immediately. With that, he also ensured that not even Ravager could get to him through anything rted to this case, which was the reason he asked for his confirmation. The moment the contract was signed, Felix and the rest of the squad entered the private room wearing casual clothes. "Will you look at that, I was just asking about you." Mr. Atticus smiled the moment his eyesnded on Ravager. Ravager gave him a deadly look for a moment before his expression returned to normal, refusing to get triggered. He knew that the instant he allowed his personal feelings to get in the way of investigation, he would be taken off instantly. Which was the reason he hadn''t said anything about offering witness protection to Mr. Atticus even though it made him sick to his stomach. "Tell us what we need to know or refrain from opening your filthy mouth again." Nidam uttered coldly while lighting up a cigarette, not caring about the no smoking sign in the room. With Mr. Atticus being in their program, they were putting their entire career in his hands and if the information in his possession wasn''t useful, it wouldn''t end well for them. So, he was a bit on the edge. "I doubt any of you can handle what I know, but screw it." Mr. Atticus leaned in with a solemn expression and said, "Your objective is none other than the public''s favorite politician, the Dark Spirits Warden, Sharky." ''It can''t be.'' Felix''s pulse skipped a beat the instant he heard the name. "He was the one presenting me to the fallen specters and offering for sale me this moron''s little sister." Chapter 1473 A Night Raid!

Chapter 1473 A Night Raid!

1473 A Night Raid! Ravager, Miss Sanae, and Nidam''s expressions were a mix of shock, disbelief, and anger. Ravager clenched his fists, his knuckles turning white. "I always respected him for the work he does for the low- ss spirits, but this? He''s a warden, for heavens'' sake! He''s supposed to protect the citizens, not be a part of its underbelly!" Nidam shook his head in dismay. "I have interacted with him so many times and even attended his seminars. It''s hard to believe someone you''ve looked up to can be this... corrupted." Miss Sanae''s eyes flickered with anger, their usual calm reced by a storm. "I knew that the organization had a far reach in the government, but this is getting ridiculous. This makes our job so much harder, considering the influence he has." Felix leaned against the table, rubbing his temples. His thought process was vastly different than theirs. ''Elder Carbuncle, is this why you wanted me to be aw enforcer? Is this why you said that I need to be careful?'' Felix understood that Carbuncle had eyes all over the ce, watching and documenting everything since the day he had gotten his scribe''s title. He figured that he watched his wife get abused or something, but now, he started to realize that the situation must be much worse than that. ''It can''t be that his wife has been turned into a fallen specter.'' When he recalled how fallen specters be after the transformation, he couldn''t imagine how was Carbuncle still holding his sanity... "I know, shocking right?" Mr. Atticus continued on, "But when I studied the scale of the organization, I realized that he is still a mere member and the leader must be someone above him in rank. So, you are still interested in taking them down?" "We already knew about that, stop trying to discourage us and spit everything you discussed with Sharky." Nidam ordered with a stern tone, "Don''t miss a single detail, everything will be used in court when we bring him in." "Fine." Mr. Atticus shrugged and began narrating, "He approached me at a party many years ago and told me that he had noticed myck of trusted servants to continue my empire''s expansion. So, he introduced me to the perfect ''product''. Fallen Specters." "They don''t need Lumus, significance they never pose a risk of being banished. They''re obedient, almost robotically so. It''s like their will has been stripped away. And the best part," Mr. Atticus added with a somewhat excited tone, "They don''t register in the system. So you can have as many as you want, bypassing the servant limit." Thest line alone was enough to make them understand that manypanies would do everything in their power to buy them in bulk. After all, there was no such thing as a free agent in the spirit realm...If you want to work for someone, you have to be his servant or the servant of his servant. In this manner, all spirits would be connected one way or another and run their tasks with thew on their side. But, the fallen specters were outside of the equation since they had no desire to protect their rights by bing a legitimate servant. In other words, as long as their needs were met, they were the perfect workers. "I knew it was too good to be true, so I told him to give me just one for a trial run." Mr. Atticus chuckled as he nced at Ravager. "You know who it was." "Knowing your nature, after the trial run, you must have wanted to buy more." Miss Sanae changed the subject quickly, "I assume you reached out to Sharky and set up a deal?" "Indeed, I have purchased an additional ten from him months ago." Mr. Atticus confessed truthfully. Since he was in the witness protection program, it meant that he had already betrayed the Fallen Specters Organization. Instead of ying both sides and withholding information, it was best to do everything in his power to take them down. In this way, he wouldn''t have them as enemiester on if the case fell through and they survived it. As for his crimes, he was protected from everything rted to this case the moment he became a main witness. "Do you have any proof for the sale going through?" Miss Sanae asked. "Of course, I have the transactions in paper and even video recordings showing the deals going through, plus the delivery of the fallen specters by Sharky''s people." Mr. Atticus smiled, "I have everything to take him down, I will be honestly astonished if you botched the case." "Just give us everything and be ready when we call you to testify in the court." Nidam said coldly, "We will handle the rest." "I wish you all the luck in the realm." Mr. Atticus stood up as he affixed his suit, nning to take his leave. When he arrived at the door, Ravager blocked him and leaned closer to his ear. Then, he whispered with a suppressed tone. "Sooner orter, your will cast into the depth of the spirit realm to wander for eternity...I will make sure of it." "Good luck to you too." Mr. Atticusughed in amusement and walked away, not too bothered by his threat. Just as he was about to leave the room, he reminded them. "I expect my assistant to be in my office by the end of the day." With that, he took off. Felix and the others nced at each other for a moment before Nidam spoke. "We have our main witness and even evidence enough to put Sharky away for a long time. Let''s not mess it up and bring the whole organization down with him." Everyone nodded in understanding with serious expressions. The exposure of Sharky made them understand that the organization might have many more governmental officials hidden. If they wanted this to be considered as a real win, all of them needed to be weeded out. As for Mr. Atticus? They weren''t worried about him ratting them to the organization or giving them false information. If the fallen organization was scary, thew enforcement department was a hundred times scarier...Any smart man would rather screw anyone but them. ... A couple of dayster...Near Sharky''s Mansion in the Northern District... The moonlight bathed the grand estate in a cold, silvery glow...As the clock tower chimed midnight, shadows began to move in synchrony, advancing towards Sharky''s mansion. The mansion, known for its magnificence and opulence, now stood as their of a criminal. Captain Charleson''s squad, cloaked in the night, moved swiftly and silently...They formed a perimeter around the estate, ensuring no escape. With a nod from Captain Charleson, Felix walked to the grand entrance and blew it wide open with a single vibratory punch! "LAW ENFORCEMENT! EVERYONE IS UNDER ARREST! DON''T NOT RESIST!" I REPEAT DO NOT RESIST!" As the dust settled, Captain Charleson shouted as he stormed in with his team, their presence announcing an impending doom for those inside! "Law enforcers?!" "We are being raided!" "Call the master!" The servants and guards were thrown into utter confusion at the sudden raid, having absolutely no idea how to behave or react! The guards were taught to protect the estate from invaders, but these weren''t any invaders, making them understand that if they dared resist or harm aw enforcer, their judgment would be separated from their master! Still, some of them decided to make a run for it out of fear. Lights shed as Hazel and the others summoned ethereal chains, securing any servant or subordinate who dared to notply. The scene inside was chaotic: servants in their night robes, confused and frightened, subordinates reaching for hidden weapons only to be frozen at the consequences of retaliation. "What''s with this ruckus?" Sharky roused from his sleep with a muddled look and stepped out of his room in an elegant night robe...His face, usuallyposed, disyed a hint of surprise and anger at the sight of his people getting arrested in the heart of his territory. "What''s the significance of this?" he bellowed, as Felix and Ravager moved to restrain him. Captain Charleson stepped forward, his demeanor stern. "Sharky, you are under arrest for trafficking spirits, uwful alteration of their physical and ethereal forms, and countless other crimes." Sharky''s eyes widened in disbelief, attempting to shake off the hands on him. "You can''t be serious! I insist upon an exnation!" Ravager, holding a stack of evidence, tossed it onto a table nearby. Photographs, documents, and transcripts from covert operations spread out. "There''s your exnation," he sneered coldly. Chapter 1474 Wickedness And Evil Even In The Afterlife... 1474 Wickedness and Evil even In The Afterlife... Sharky was left stunned at the amount of evidence in their possession...While he couldn''t read everything, he saw that many of the shown evidence were heavily rted to Mr. Atticus. This... "Save it for the court." Captain Charleson interrupted him and put his hands in handcuffs behind his back. As the squad prepared to leave, the weight of the situation seemed to hit Sharky. The powerful and respected warden was now just another criminal in chains He looked at Captain Charleson, anger and confusion evident in his eyes. "You''ll regret this, Charleson. Trust me, you will regret this Captain Charleson met his gaze, unwavering. "Justice always finds its way, and if I have wronged you, I am ready to ept the punishment. "Heh, wronged him? You are too soft captain. With what we know, he deserves to be buried ten meters under a wastnd." Hazel sneered in disgust as she pushed Sharky forward, almost causing him to trip. Sharky merely gave her a deathly re and remained silent, knowing that nothing he said or did at the moment was going to help him. Unfortunately, he couldn''t even reach out to the other top heads for assistance...His device had been confiscated and he was too far for a telepathic conversation. "Clear out the entire mansion...I will escort the captured back to the department." Captain Charleson ordered. Felix and the others nodded in understanding and spread out using their ethereal forms, allowing them to move through surfaces. ''I will take downstairs.'' Felix said after picking up vibrational energies deep underground. When Sharky turned around and saw Felix disappearing through the ground, his expression couldn''t help but turn ugly. ''I am f*cked!'' The fact that he was arrested meant that a judge had approved of an arrest warrant after seeing the evidence stacked against him. But, to approve a search warrant was much more strict and this made him understand the evidence in their ownership must be pretty damning! With his mansion being searched, it was only going to get worse for him. ... ''Where is she?'' Felix frowned as he searched for Carbuncle''s wife. He prioritized her more than anything at the moment and ever since he stepped into the mansion, he was searching for her. Right now, he was walking down a long twisted flight of stairs, which seemed to be heading into the depth of an abyss. Descending the stone steps, Felix felt a chilling draft that seemed to intensify with each step, as if the air was thick with despair. The chaotic intense vibrational wavesing from below didn''t make him feel any better about this exploration. Soon, he found himself at the bottom with a wooden gate closed shut. Felix went through it with his guard raised to the limit. When he saw a dim corridor on the other side, he ventured deeper and deeper. ''Hmmm?'' Suddenly, the faint sound of whimpering reached his ears the closer he got to the end of the corridor. When he turned a corner, Felix was met with a gruesome sight: a vast hall, with walls lined with chains and shackles, each holding a spirit... Machines, tubes, and strange devices were connected to each spirit, extracting their energies into dark crystals that pulsated with a foreboding glow. The floor beneath them was stained with ethereal blood and tears. Felix''s heart pounded loudly as anger boiled inside him...He had no idea what he was looking at, but he didn''t like it one bit. Even his cold heart was starting to get heated from rage the more he watched those spirits get utterly tortured. "Help me...It hurts...Sob, please...Help." "I ca...n''t...stand it...any longer...Officer...Hel..." "Ughh..." When the nearest spirits saw Felix''s outfit and realized that he was aw enforcer, a spark of hope emerged in their bloodshot eyes. Some begged with tears flooding down their cheeks and some gave him a mere pleading look, either too exhausted to speak or had their tongues pierced by metal spikes... The sight was absolutely horrendous and Felix never expected in his life to see such wickedness and evil in the afterlife... "I will free you all. Hang in there." Felix''s unconcerned voice wasn''t pleasant to the ears at all, but at this instant, all the spirits who heard it, felt like it was the most angelic melodious voice they had ever heard... Whosh! Whoosh! He swiftly moved through the dungeon, using a ming de to cut the chains and free each spirit. He ced them gently on the ground and gave them medication pills to enhance their recovery. Some were too weak to stand, and others clung to him like toddlers holding onto their mothers for safety and protection... "I won''t leave you...Just close your eyes and take a rest..." Felix promised softly as he caressed their hands until exhaustion finally got into them. ''Guys, request for reinforcement immediately ande down here.'' Felix said coldly as he continued freeing the spirits. ''What did you find?'' Ravager asked. ''A dungeon full of tortured spirits.'' Felix reported indifferently, not softening the blow even a bit. His squadmates'' hearts chilled akin to being thrown into a bucket of ice...Knowing Felix''s nonyful personality made them understand that he wasn''t joking with them. ''On our way.'' Without waiting for their arrival, Felix continued moving further in his save mission. Suddenly, his feet froze in their ce after spotting a familiar face in the corner of his eyes. Stunned, he slowly turned his head until he was faced with a chained and beaten-up small creature reminiscent of a humanoid hamster, covered in soft fur that had turned filthy and matted from neglect... Arge, once radiant, gem rested on her forehead, but it now looked dull, clouded by the pain and suffering she had endured. Two shimmering, crystalline wings extended from her back, though they were no longer their usual radiant hue. Instead, they were fractured in ces, with edges chipped and splintered... ''Carbuncle''s wife...'' Felix kept staring at her without a single blink, his mind went nk at the horrific thought that his elder watched his wife getting tortured at the hands of Sharky without the ability to save her. ''Elder...'' He nced up, his eyes as cold as ever, but the look he was giving was full of sorrow and sympathy. He had a feeling that Elder Carbuncle was watching him and his assumption was correct. Carbuncle stood in his dim office, staring intently into arge, ornate spiritual mirror. The surface of the mirror shimmered like liquid silver, and within its depths, the scene of Felix discovering his wife in Sharky''s dungeon yed out. The soft glow from the mirror illuminated Carbuncle''s face, which was an amalgamation of contradictory emotions. Hisrge eyes, usually twinkling with joy and mirth, were now clouded with pain. They welled up with tears, but not a single drop spilled, reflecting his determination to remainposed. His whiskers drooped in sadness. Yet, amidst this profound sadness, there was a gentleness in his gaze¡ªa hallmark of his ever-present kindness. Even in this moment of deep personal anguish, he didn''t let the darkness take away his inherent warmth. "Bring her home, son. Bring her home..." Carbuncle murmured as he watched Felix approach her, offering words offort andfort. The sight of his dear junior taking care of his wife filled Carbuncle''s heart with gratitude. Carbuncle''s wife looked up as Felix approached, her eyes red and swollen, filled with both fear and hope. A pained smile tugged at her lips, realizing that her suffering and anguish were finally going to be put to an end. Seeing her in this state, Felix felt a surge of anger and destion, a powerful mix that made him clench his fists. "It will be alright, no one is ever going to hurt you again, no one..." He moved closer, whispering promises of save and retribution, knowing that the moment she reunited with her husband, no one would darey a finger on her again. When Carbuncle saw that Felix had fed her medicine and put her to sleep after covering her body, he closed his eyes for a short moment. Then, he whispered softly, "Thank you, little one...Thank you..." Chapter 1475 A Deeper Level To The Case. 1475 A Deeper Level to The Case. A few momentster, Nidam and Ravager, stepping through the doorway, halted for a moment, allowing their eyes to adjust to the dimness. The cold stone underfoot, slick with moisture, sent shivers up their spines. But it wasn''t just the chilling atmosphere that made them uneasy; it was the sight before them. Rows upon rows of spiritsy on the ground, their bodies battered and bruised, their chains clinking softly with each ragged breath they took. Some seemed barely conscious, while others looked like they had fallen into aa...The stench of despair hung heavily in the air. It''s real... Ravager''s fists clenched so hard that his knuckles turned white. Every ounce of him trembled with rage, and his eyes¡ªnormally a calm sea¡ªwere now stormy and filled with fire. "This... this is monstrous," he growled, his voice echoing through the chamber. Even when he was already informed and prepared himself for a mental shock, he never imagined it would be this horrible. Nidam, usually the moreposed of the two, felt a simr surge of anger. His jaw set tight, eyes narrowing into slits. The aura around him darkened as a crimson glow emanated from his being, a visible sign of his boiling fury. "How could someone do this? What''s the goal here? Even if there is a goal, how can anything be worth putting already dead spirits in such agony?!" he hissed. "Most of them must have suffered in the living world and they suffer even in the afterlife." "How can this be allowed?!" Thest statement came out of Nidam''s mouth with so much venom directed at no one but the god of the spirit realm...Lord Hades. "Enough useless whining, no one will save them but us." Felix said indifferently as he carried Carbuncle''s wife on his back. "Pick up as many spirits as possible and let''s bring them to the surface." As he flew upward, he channeled his telekinesis control to lift more than twenty spirits and then took them with him outside of the dungeon. Realizing that it wasn''t the time to let their emotions run amok, Ravager and Nidam followed his lead, saving as many spirits as they could. After a few trips, no one was left in the dungeon and the mansion''s biggest hall was packed with rows upon rows of slumbering wounded spirits. Hazel almost fainted from the horrifying sight, but she managed to catch herself for their sake. "I am going back," Felix said. "We need to investigate the machines and their purpose." "I will go down with you." Ravager tagged in. Nidam gave them permission with a head nod and continued talking with the approaching reinforcement. He had requested a reinforcement directly from the headquarters. Since he used the enforced emergency call, no one could reject responding to the call unless the chief himself canceled it. In a short while, a silhouette of a massive, gleaming airship with the emblem of the Law Enforcement Department could be seen descending from the skies. As the shipnded, its bay doors opened, releasing teams ofw enforcement officers, dressed in their pristine uniforms and bearing the insignia of their elite ranks...Alongside them, medics carrying emergency medical kits rushed out. The officers stormed Sharky''s mansion with precision, entering through every door and window, ensuring every corner was checked. They were prepared for a battle, but what greeted them wasn''t the resistance they had expected. Instead, they found that heart-wrenching scene. Captain Frederick, leading the operation, surveyed the scene, his face a mask of controlled fury. "Medics!" He shouted, waving his arm in a sweeping motion toward the spirits. The medical team moved swiftly, setting up emergency stations, and tending to the spirits. Soft,forting words were spoken as medics tried to assure the spirits that they were safe now. They attended to their injuries, administered vital essences, and did their best to alleviate their pain. "What the hell happened here? And where is Charles?" Captain Rashford asked with a suppressed tone. Captain Quentin, Frederick, and the rest of their squadmates went straight to Nidam. Even when Neb saw him and knew that this case was rted to Felix and Ravager, she didn''t let herpetitive spirit run amok. The sight of the tortured spirits made her just as mad as everyone else, forgettingpletely about anything rted to theirpetition. "Sirs...This is what happened." Nidam came forward and narrated their entire operation from A to Z, filling them with all the details rted to the fallen Spirits organization, Sharky''s involvement, and so much more to the point everyone began to question its legitimacy. s, the nightmarish sight before them supported Nidam''s absurd ims. "Captain Charleson has taken Sharky and his people to the station. While the rest of my team are inside the dungeon, continuing their investigations." Nidam finalized the report with a respectful salute. "I..." Captain Frederick had so many things he wanted to say like why he hadn''t been informed about this much sooner, how could this situation ur in the heart of the capital, and how Sharky get away with this for such a long time. In the end, he reached out with his hand and tapped Nidam on his shoulder. "Good job, good job..." "Just doing our duties." Nidam gave him a slight head nod and went to assist the medics. "Escort everyone back to the hospital if their conditions be stable!" Captain Frederick ordered out loud. "You guys, let''s head downstairs." ... A couple minutes before the reinforcement arrival, Felix and Ravager were seen standing before one of the machines in the dungeon. Felix was smart to cut off only the chains and leave the machines in perfect conditions, so they could investigate them properly. "I don''t know why, but it makes me feel erratic and ufortable the closer I get to it." Ravagermented with a deep frown. "It''s detrimental energy," Felix said calmly while analyzing the machines, unaffected by such an aura...He had experienced true evil energy against Lucifer, something much deadlier and abhorrent than this. ''What''s this?'' When he approached the machine, he noticed a dark gemstone embedded in its back...It was the one releasing a ck aura around the machine. As a precaution, he requested Ravager to cover his hand in water gloves and he did as he was told. "Be careful." Ravager warned. Felix reached out with his hand and extracted the jewel from the machine using force. After plucking it from the machine, it started peeping noisily, sounding an rm...Ravager shut it down instantly with a single punch and focused back on Felix. "Hmm? What''s wrong?" He asked with knitted eyebrows after seeing Felix''s stunned expression as he stared at the gemstone. Unresponsive, Felix''s erged pupils reflected deep writings on the gemstone''s surface...A writing with anguage he could recognize from thousands of kilometers. Anguage that apanied him his entire new life and was one of the reasons for his achievements. ''Universal Codex...Why are there writings on the gemstone with universal codex?!'' He eximed in utter shock, but no one was there to answer him. The writings appeared like this: ? ??? XXXX??? o? XXX???? ???S?, ????? ???XXX? ??? ?COM? ???? ?MMMN??, ???? ?? CVPA?D?, O ?XX??? ??????, ??????? ??? ?XXXo?? ???? RRR?????. F?o? ??? XXX??, ??o? ??? ?o??, XXX?M?? ??? ??PAN??, ???? ???? ??o??. W??? ?oAA? ???????, XXX ?DA? ?????, ?OOO?? ???? o? ??? XXPAND? XXX? He kept turning the stone over and over again until he managed to memorize all the letters on it. He knew that he had absolutely no clue what''s the trantion for those sentences, but he still memorized them to see if others matched. "Traveler?" With a slight push from Ravager, Felix woke up from his daze and replied. "There are some weird writings on this, and I have no idea what they mean." Felix handed him the jewel and went to check the other gemstones. When he realized that all of them shared the same writings, he reached an uncertain conclusion. ''Are those enchantments to remove detrimental energy from spirits, like some sort of a spell?'' ''If so, how could anyone write enchantments with the universal codex in the spirit realm when even primogenitors and Asna struggle to understand them?'' Felix narrowed his eyes, ''Is this really just a simple case of turning spirits into ves for profit?'' Chapter 1476 The Walk Of Shame. ?1476 The Walk of Shame. Felix''s thought process was cut off shortly after picking up many vibrational waves from above. ''Looks like reinforcement has arrived.'' Felix nced at the dark gemstone for a moment and left it in its ce, not daring to steal evidence. Since he was on the case, he had ess to them anyway, so there was no need to take one. Soon, the captains and their squads entered the dungeon and began surveying the hall with solemn looks. Felix and Ravager dropped whatever they were doing and went forward...They saluted the captains respectfully and Felix allowed Ravager to update them. "We have freed all the spirits from the dungeon, the only thing remaining are those machines and the peculiar gemstones in them." "Great work." Captain Frederick gave them a pleased look and ordered. "We will take it from here, you should rejoin with your captain in the station." "Understood." Felix and Ravager didn''t argue back and took off, not bothering to even nce at Sphel and Neb''s direction. ''This is too dangerous for us...Catching a respectable warden with such heinous crimes will make this case turn into the trial of the century.'' Sphel narrowed her eyes coldly. ''We have to get a piece of the credit somehow from here if we want to win the qualify...'' ''Shut the f*ck up, this isn''t the time for this.'' Neb gave her a deathly re, ''You just heard there is arge organization responsible for turning spirits into ves across the entire realm and this is all you care about?'' ''Are you joining thew enforcement department for merely the sake of status?'' Neb asked with a disgusted tone. Neb was considered Carbuncle''s student and while she was arrogant and a bit bitchy, it didn''t mean that she wasn''t kind. The whole reason she had gotten so strong and worked so hard to join thew enforcement department was to protect the weak and uphold order. Everything about this case made her skin crawl and she wanted nothing more than to punish the culprits regardless if she would get credits or not. ''You know we can do both?'' Sphel pushed her sses upward as she left onest remark. ''You can care and win at the same time. If you don''t think the same, you will be our downfall in thispetition.'' Before Neb could reply, Captain Rashford ordered them, "Recover the machines and make sure not to damage them." "Understood!" *** Ten Minutes Ago... The clock tower struck midnight, echoing its chimes throughout the streets of the capital. Most would expect thew enforcement department to be quiet at this hour, but tonight was different. Whispers filled the streets and curious eyes peeked from the shadows, trying to catch a glimpse of the unimaginable scene unfolding. Captain Charleson walked at the front, his tall figure casting a shadow that stretched across the cobblestone pathway. Behind him, a procession of handcuffed figures moved in a somber line...But it wasn''t the sheer number of prisoners that was shocking¡ªit was the identity of the lead detainee. Sharky, once a prominent figure in the city, a respectable warden with a mansion that overlooked the capital, now had his hands bound in front of him. His once proud posture was now slouched, his head lowered, avoiding the piercing gazes of those he once considered his citizens...His fine night robe, which once shone with elegance, was now tarnished with dirt and grime. ''Charleson! You motherf*cker! You will pay for this.'' Sharky''s lips quivered in anger at the humiliation and shame he was put in. He knew that Captain Charleson could have kept them on the truck until they entered the department from the garage. Instead, he let them out near the department''s main gate and made them walk behind him in this manner under the public watchful eyes. "Is that what I think it is?" "It can''t be Lord Sharky, right? He is one of the few pure souls in the government. He can''t be arrested." "It is him...It''s really him!" The citizens'' eyes were left utterly stunned as they watched their beloved politician enter the police station akin to a gang boss caught with his subordinates. Chaos and ruckus began to arise as the news traveled fast and far, causing many concerned and angry citizens to gather near the station''s gate. Even thew enforcers in front of the gate were shocked by the situation, but they cleared the way for Captain Charleson and kept the citizens away from him. As they reached the courtyard towards the cells, gasps of disbelief echoed from every corner. Officers halted in their tracks, their faces a canvas of shock and betrayal. Some of the newer recruits whispered amongst themselves, pointing discreetly while others simply stared, unable toprehend the reality in front of them. Whispers turned to murmurs, murmurs to discussions. Soon, the news was spreading like wildfire inside thew department. Suddenly, Inspector Nor appeared in front of Captain Charleson and his convoy, blocking his path. "What''s the meaning of this, Charleson?" He asked with a worried and surprised tone, but his heart was filled with inexplicable venom and hatred. If it was possible, he would have ripped his throat apart. Who could me him? He was under the impression that Captain Charleson''s squad was working on the case he assigned them...It wasn''t like he was stupid to not ce eyes on them, but he couldn''t even if he wanted to. Law enforcers were given information on their devices about the identities of any registered spirit near them, which meant if someone chased them for prolonged periods, he would appear on their device multiple times. Still, he was receiving reports about the case''s development through normal channels, and based on the clearance rate, he knew that Captain Charleson and his squad were on it. Unbeknownst to him, Felix and Miss Sanae were on the case and they were just as smart if not smarter than Captain Charleson! Just them alone was enough to take down Sharky and expose his operations...Don''t even mention having Ravager and Nidam added to the mix. "I have arrested a criminal." Captain Charleson replied calmly. "A criminal?" Inspector Nolvar eyed Sharky and said, "I hope you have evidence to convict him...He is a governmental official and you know what happens when we abuse our authority." "Abuse?" Captain Charleson shook his head, "That''s something he was doing, not me." Before Inspector Nolvar could reply, Captain Charleson stepped forward and expanded multiple holographic screens from his device. He cleared his throat, silencing the crowd. The weight of the moment was palpable, the gravity undeniable. "I stand before you all to expose crimes that have tainted the very foundations of our great realm," began Captain Charleson, his voice echoing with authority. "Crimes orchestrated by one of our own." He pointed at a hologram, revealing photographs of the dungeon under Sharky''s mansion, with rows of spirits chained, their bodies bearing signs of prolonged torture. Another showed machines and gadgets used to extract negative energy from spirits. Another hologram showed Sharky''s people loading chained-up spirits into trucks and another hologram disyed Sharky''s meeting with Mr. Atticus, discussing the selling of a new batch of fallen spirits. "The esteemed Warden Sharky," Captain Charleson continued, "is behind a wicked operation that has trafficked, tortured, and exploited spirits for the sole purpose of creating mindless ves called fallen specters. These acts are not just offenses against the spirits but crimes against the very essence of our realm." Whispers broke out amongst the officers. Some looked horrified, while others seemed on the brink of anger. Before Captain Charleson could continue exposing him, Inspector Nolvar stepped forward, his face even grimmer than before. "The magnitude of these revtions cannot be overstated. We are duty-bound to bring justice to those harmed and ensure that such malevolence never finds root in our realm again!" "Take those filthy animals to the cells to await for their trials!" He made a 180-degree switch and only Captain Charleson knew about it. The rest of the officers were seen giving murderous looks at Sharky. As Sharky walked past Inspector Nolvar, he couldn''t help but beseech him telepathically. ''Save me! They have enough to get me kicked from the heavenly ne.'' ''Hang in there, I will try to postpone the trial as much as possible.'' Inspector Nolvar uttered coldly, ''Don''t make any foolish decisions on your own...Trust in the duke and he will take care of this somehow.'' Chapter 1477 Making Sharky Their Scapegoat. ?1477 Making Sharky Their Scapegoat. "Tell him to take the fall." Duke Humphrey said calmly. When Inspector Nolvar visited the duke and reported the whole scenario to him, this was the first thing that came out of his mouth. He didn''t seem enraged, disappointed, or even bothered that his fallen organization was exposed in the open. One could wonder if he was just too controlling of his emotions or if he really wasn''t that bothered. "I don''t think he will agree to that." Orena uttered with a deep frown. She and the rest of the four heads joined the meeting through holographic videos the instant they heard the news. Unlike the duke, all of them felt their hearts chilled at the thought of being caught with Sharky, knowing that expulsion was guaranteed and not even the duke could save them. "That bastard will definitely take us down with him if we do nothing to help." Marcel cursed. "I already told him to keep his mouth shut until the trials." Inspector Nolvar knitted his eyebrows, "Charleson will definitely hammer him hard to give up all information he has to bring down the entire organization. He will even tempt him with a deal to save himself from getting kicked out." All of them showed solemn expressions. They understood that Captain Charleson was smart enough to target all governmental officials in the organization to purify the realm once and for all instead of just celebrating Sharky''s arrest. Even if he spent his entire life in prison, Sharky would most definitely make this choice if it meant not bing a wandering spirit again. As for the rest of the organization? None of them would be offered such a deal even if they came forward after Sharky betrayed them. This scenario couldn''t help but put some bad thoughts in their minds...Thoughts such as, why not step forward ande clean for the sake of their survival instead of leaving their fate at the hands of Sharky. Just as those thoughts were starting to fester in the minds, Duke Humphrey uttered, "Tell him to confess that he is the mastermind and that no one else is a part of the organization. In addition, he shall confess to multiple hidden ces where we store our negativity fuelers and fallen spirits." "But..." Duke Humphrey gave Inspector Nolvar an emotionless look and continued on, "We will put Gravus as the prosecutor and Marcel as the judge in his case. With such a confession, you will have a reason to put him in jail without being overly suspicious." "It''s a good idea and I think this is the only way for us to get out of this without too many losses." Gravus agreed. The others nodded their heads in agreement...Sharky was bound to make a deal to save his own skin from getting kicked out, if so, they might as well make the deal beneficial to them. Since they were powerful and authoritative officials, it was extremely easy to manipte the narrative to their side. "All we have to do is persuade Sharky." Inspector Nolvar narrowed his eyes, "Even though the n sounds good and beneficial to him, I still have doubts he will agree to take the fall by himself." No one was that selfless to put the entire me on his shoulders to cover for his peers in the organization...Especially, when there was no blood rtion between them. "Tell him the n willmence ahead of schedule." Duke Humphrey shared, causing his subordinates'' eyes to widen in shock. "But, aren''t we still far from the target?" "We have no choice." Gravus shook his head, "Either we go for it now or the ethereal council will find a method to return the fallen back to normal." "..." It wasn''t like they didn''tprehend what he said, but it still didn''t make this scenario any more epting. Based on their expansion, the second part of the n should have taken ce in another decade if not more to ensure a 100% sess chance. But now? It was too uncertain if it was going to work out or not. Inspector Nolvar and the rest didn''t dare imagine what would Lord Hades do to them when they failed and got caught. "This is all because of that little sh*t...The moment he appeared, everything had been falling apart." Inspector Nolvar cursed as he envisioned Felix''s face. Ever since Felix''s first day in the heavenly ne, he got entangled with the fallen organization after purchasing Karra and shielding her from them. While they had no idea how much he was involved in their exposure, the fact that he was part of it in his first year in the heavenly ne made it even harder to stomach. "Do as I have told you and remain focused." Duke Humphrey said calmly, "Nothing else will matter if we seed in our n." The four heads nodded in understanding and left the meeting to begin their preparation to tackle the trial. Meanwhile, Duke Humphrey went back to the window in front of his desk and started gazing at the fake stars. His expression was asposed as ever. However, his hand kept shaking as he reached out inside his robe and tightened his grasp on a small pendant. It was a symphony of celestial craftsmanship, a true marvel of cosmic design. It was gleaming with a light that seemed to have been woven from the strands of a thousand stars. The core of the pendant held an intricate celestial orb, a small, condensed replica of a gxy, slowly rotating with multicolored, luminous nebe and tiny sparkling stars encapsted within. Yet, the most unique thing about it was still the trillion microscopic divine inscriptions written across its entire structure. As Duke Humphrey caught the pendant, his heart beat fast not out of agitation or fear, but out of absolute reverence and worship. Then, he closed his eyes and murmured in his mind with a peculiar-soundingnguage...If Felix heard it, he would have recognized it immediately to be the universal codex! ''O Sovereign, whose voice weaves the celestial symphony, bestow upon me your ethereal whisper and illuminate my being with your boundless wisdom.'' The moment he finished the incarnation, the pendant sprang to life, awakening from its ageless slumber. A sudden and profound silence befell the room, time itself seemed to bow in reverence to the celestial entity. The tranquil stillness was shattered as a myriad of stars and celestial bodies unfolded around him, expanding and enveloping him within the very essence of the encapsted gxy. It was an ethereal dance of celestial brilliance, a myriad of constetions and nebs painting the ancient and sacred walls of his office with their ster radiance. A luminous crescendo of cosmic light cascaded around him, and, within this symphony of celestial light, two blinding white eyes materialized, emerging from the boundless expanse of the universe. The eyes, vast and infinite, bore into Duke Humphery''s very soul, a celestial gaze transcending the bounds of mortalprehension. With a voice echoing the harmonious resonances of the cosmos, the being spoke, "What''s the purpose of the call? Haven''t I told you to contact me only during an emergency? The pendant can not keep the ever-roaming eyes of Hades away if you keep exhausting its energy." "I understand, Godfather...But, we are in an emergency." Duke Humphrey took a deep breath and confessed, his heart about to leap out of his chest in fear. "The n has beenpromised and I don''t think we will have enough fallen spirits to cause the universe to punish Lord Hades." Chapter 1478 The Lands of The Gods...Huh?

Chapter 1478 The Lands of The Gods...Huh?

1478 The Lands of The Gods...Huh? "How many fallen spirits are you short of?" The Godfather asked, not bothering to waste time on what caused the n to fail or berate the duke for allowing it to happen. The Celestial Pendant consumed too much energy each second it remained active and there was no way to replenish its energy in the spirit realm. "We still need more than half a million spirits to have an above 50% sess chance." Duke Humphrey anwsered with a deep sigh. He might have shown his subordinates a assured front, but he was also under the impression that their n was bound to falter if they went for it now. "An entire half a million? What were you doing all of those years?" The Godfather asked with an overbearing tone that almost broke the Duke''s back from its pure pressure. "Godfather, please! I have been careful not to attract Lord Hade''s attention. The pendant can only hide what happens around me, but not for the others." Duke Humphrey beseeched. "I don''t need excuses, I need results." Godfather eyed him coldly, "What will I tell the superior celestials if the n fails?" "I promise you, I will make it work one way or another...In fact, I already have an idea, but it''s too risky and it will cause me to lose the celestial pendant." Duke Humphrey said. "I don''t want to know, just make it happen." The Godfather warned onest time, "The next time we speak, it better be face to face." After finishing his piece, the celestial pendant retrieved the gxy back inside its core, expelling Duke Humphrey into his office. He looked down at the pendant that seemed somewhat dimmer than usual and couldn''t help but tighten his grasp on it. ''I only have one chance to fulfill my duty and return to my rightful ce.'' Duke Humphrey thought with a look of absolute resolve. ''If it means using that method, so be it.'' *** Meanwhile, in a cold metallic interrogation room within the station, Sharky was seen sitting solemnly with light handcuffs around his wrists. No one was with him, causing the silence inside the room to make him immerse himself in the events leading to his arrest. He didn''t need to wonder if his reputation was holding up or not as the evidence found in his mansion was enough to make all citizens across the entire heavenly ne denounce him for good. He was right in his assumption as a shockwave of disbelief, and murmurs of incredulity rippled through the radiant expanses of the Heavenly ne after watching the breaking news rted to his case. Themon folk, their faces a mask of astonishment and betrayal, gathered around ethereal screens projecting the breaking news of Sharky''s downfall. Not all evidence was shown, but just pieces of it were enough to turn everyone against him, even the spirits he helped personally. It didn''t look at all for him and he knew it. ''I might have lost my reputation and life, but I will not get kicked out to the coldness of the ether.'' Sharky promised himself with an icy look. He did as Inspector Nolvar told him to do...Keep his mouth shut and wait for hiswyer to do the talking. Obviously, thewyer was also part of the organization and would be the direct link ofmunication between them. Right now, he was waiting for his arrival. Sometimeter, a shadow slipped into his isted cell, a seemingly nondescript figure. He resembled the watchers'' race as he had gray skin and four limbs d in a formal suit. ''About damn time, Evandor.'' Sharky gave him an irritated look. ''What''s with the dy?'' ''My apologies, but I was working out with the heads to craft the best method to secure your safety,'' Evandor replied with a forced smile. ''Speak, what did duke say?'' ''Sharky...I won''t sugar coat it.'' he confessed, ''The organization demands your silence, your submission to the role of the condemned.'' Sharky''s eyes, gleaming embers of resentment and defiance, met thewyer''s surreptitious gaze. ''And why should I bow my head to such ignominy?'' Thewyer''s lips curled into a secret, knowing smile, ''Because, the Duke, ns to elerate our n, the second phase dawns prematurely. We need you to take the fall to buy us some time. Our triumph heavily depends on you and the duke understands this very well.'' ''That''s why we nned on putting our people on your trial to make sure that you will get just jail time.'' ''Trust us, we won''t get you kicked out of the ne and when the ns seed, you know the rewards awaiting us.'' Evandor uttered with a look of reverence and expectation. It seemed like the duke wasn''t too secretive about his end goal and made sure to share it with the ones he trusted the most. Well, it was expected as there was no way he could have bought the assistance of such capable governmental officials without an enticing reward much better than remaining in the government. Sharky remained silent, deep in his thought process... As a shrewd politician, he had already expected this much to happen. He was smart enough to understand that he would never get away from this regardless of the duke''s authority. There were some things that no one could influence or pressure regardless of the imposed authority. ''I will be turned into a scapegoat and all of themitted crimes by the organization will fall under my name.'' Sharky sighed. This path was simply terrifying for someone who treated his reputation as his most sacred treasure. Still, he knew that he had not many options. He could ept the deal, take the hit, and have a chance of being taken to the promisednds after the triumph of the n. Or snitch on the entire organization and make all of their efforts copse just to secure eternal jail time. Both options were shit, but beggars can''t be choosers... ''The Land of The Gods, huh?'' Sharky smiled bitterly with his eyes closed shut. ''I guess you made up your choice?'' Evandor said. Sharky, the whispers of promisednds and celestial destinies coursed through his veins, rekindling the me of purpose within him. He nodded, the resolve solidifying within him. ''Very well, I shall be the sacrificed pawn. But remember, the promised deliverance shall await me beyond these chains, the sanctuary of the prophesiednds shall be my sanctuary!'' ''Don''t worry old friend, it shall be our sanctuary.'' Evandor smiled widely before opening his suitcase. ''Let''s prepare you for the trial of the century.'' Sharky focused on the documents before him and both of them began working on their defense case. *** While this was ongoing, Felix had retreated to a well- lighted hospital room. He was positioned beside a bed where Carbuncle''s wife, her fur a tangled mass,y motionless, the light from her forehead gem dim and pulsating weakly. He refused to leave herpany, waiting for her to wake up from aa. The torture was too much for many spirits, forcing them to enter a peaceful slumber and no matter what anyone did, none of them woke up. Felix had to keep herpany since Carbuncle could not meet up with her at the moment. As much as he missed her and wanted her badly in his life, Carbuncle wanted Felix to give her a choice when she woke up. A choice of whether she wanted to get her memories back and live with him an eternal life here as a husband and wife or continue being a servant. In both cases, Carbuncle nned on keeping her around him for her safety, but it was best for Felix to handle these things without his involvement due to his sensitive governmental position. ''What if she rejects having her memories restored?'' Felix thought to himself as he stared at her face. ''This will ruin him...'' When he thought this far, Felix couldn''t help but feel a slight tingle in his heart, like a bad prominent feeling rted to this exact scenario. ''What if I reunited with Asna again and she rejected me?'' Felix touched his chest, feeling his cold heart beating rhythmically. This thought frightened him a little, but not because he was scared of it happening, but of him not feeling anything if it happened...That scared him more than anything. Chapter 1479 The Trial Of The Century. ?1479 The Trial of The Century. Felix hadn''t forgotten about Asna and he had no ns of leaving the spirit realm without her. However, he feared that she wouldn''t want to apany him anymore for the sake of his safety, which was something he absolutely abhorred. At the moment, he could do nothing about it as even setting a meeting with Asna was impossible. Lord Hades would know for a fact that he had his memories restored if he dared even utter her name out loud...So, he could only wish for the best and see how the situation develops. Suddenly, Felix received a call from his captain, requesting his immediate attendance. Unable to refuse his orders, Felix left the hospital room. When he arrived at their office, he noticed that Miss Sanae and Mr. Atticus were also there. "We have just received a court date and the assigned juridical officials in the trial." Captain Charleson informed with a faint smile. "Luckily, Gravus has been picked as the prosecutor and he is known for his merciless treatment of such criminals." "What if he is also part of the organization?" Miss Sanae shook her head, "At this point, I don''t doubt the organization has infiltrated the juridical system and nted moles in it." "I also think the same, but this is Sir. Gravus we are talking about." Hazel uttered with a tone of utter reverence, "Someone as upright as him can''t be part of that organization." "Haven''t you already learned your lesson?" Ravager said coldly, "Even the respectable Sharky turned out to be the nastiest monster in the realm. I don''t trust anyone anymore in the government and it''s best if we focus our effort on forcing Sharky to confess his peers'' identities plus the method to void the fallen transformation." Ravager was more interested in the second goal as he wished for nothing but to have his little sister return to normal again. He didn''t want to give her new memories and a new personality through the reformation system as it meant losing his sister once and for all. Plus, he had seen how Arion became after he was given new memories. He still behaved like a robot and listened to orders perfectly, the only difference was that he had a new set of skills, nothing more, nothing less. "Making Sharky confess will be difficult, I believe he will keep stalling and stalling for the sake of his..." Vrrr Vrrr... Captain Charleson was cut off by his device, causing him to peek at its screen...When he saw the details of the message he received, his pupils were erged to the limit. Before the others could ask him what it was, they all received the same message from Sharky''swyer. -Sharky has decided to confess everything for some leniency during the trial.- "Well, that was a bit too quick." Mr. Atticus chuckled, "I guess my purpose here is done, I am out." Without awaiting their response, he walked away, not bothering himself anymore with the case. His entire existence was to testify against Sharky in the trial, but if he was willing to plead guilty, then he didn''t need to be summoned as a witness anymore. Understanding this, they let him go. But, they didn''t understand Sharky''s reasoning for wanting to confess so quickly. "I smell something fishy about this." Nidam said with a solemn tone. "We all do." Captain Charleson ordered, "Let''s go see if he is for real or plotting something." Unfortunately for them, Sharky didn''t entertain their request to meet them without hiswyer. Hiswyer refrained from giving them any details about what he would confess and his decision to do it. Unlike the cases in the living world, thew enforcers'' job was considered done the moment the trial date was set. So, they couldn''t really force themselves to do anything to Sharky. Now, it was a battle between thewyer and the prosecutor, one would try his best to get a good sentence while the other would do the opposite. Unbeknownst to everyone, both sides were seeking the same result... *** Days went by and before long, the day of the trial had arrived...It was set seven days after the imprisonment, which was considered quite early. The courtroom was a sea of unbroken silence, every present spirit was hanging on the precipice of anticipation, the air thick with the weight of unsaid words. Sharky was seen surrounded by light chains as he stood in front of a three-judge panel. Marcel was the leading judge and his eyes seemed as cold as anyone else in the courtroom. Anyone who saw him would have a feeling that he would not show an ounce of mercy to Sharky. Felix, Ravager, and the rest of the squad were sitting at the back of the courtroom...Even Elder Kraken and many other governmental officials decided to attend the trial. It was the biggest event to happen in the past century and no one wanted to miss it. "Defendant, how do you plea of your charges?" Judge Marcel asked calmly. Sharky took a deep breath and uttered with his eyes closed shut. "Guilty." The moment the word left his lips, the entire courtroom copsed into a massive chaos with spirits cursing, and insulting, and some seemed like they were about to rush him down. "YOU MONSTER!!" "HOW COULD YOU DO THIS TO YOUR FELLOW SPIRITS!" "KICK HIM OUT!" "Order! Order in the court!" Judge Marcel banged the gavel twice as he yelled, causing everyone to break from their emotional response and return to their seats. After the ruckus was controlled a bit, Sharky''swyer stood up and requested, "Honorable ones, my client has decided to trade crucial information for the sake of a lenient punishment." "No mercy!" "Kick him out!" "We don''t need his information!" Many spirits didn''t like the sound of it very much, but the majority understood that if Sharky opened his mouth, it would help a lot with the dismantling of the syndicate and such. "It''s up to the prosecutor." Judge Marcel passed the baton to his friend. Gravus stood up while fixing his suit, his charisma and reputation made everyone quiet down as a sign of respect. "The prosecution team agrees to the deal based on the effectiveness of the information provided." Gravus shared. Not many spirits were surprised by his decision as it was the right one to make. Soon, everyone focused back on Sharky. "Speak up." Judge Marcel ordered. The first words emerging from his mouth caused Felix and the others to have ugly expressions. "I have founded the Fallen Specters organization all alone," he admitted, his words like poison seeping into the very foundations of the courtroom. "I discovered the secret... the method to bind spirits into servitude using the essence of negativity." ''Negativity?'' ''What''s that?'' The assembly erupted into a cacophony of whispers and exmations, the shockwave from his words rippling through the essence of every spirit present. Sharky continued, his voice gaining strength, "I transformed this knowledge into a flourishing business, a ndestine market dealing in the shadows of the heavenly realm." He detailed the vile intricacies of his operations, painting a picture of a hidden empire thriving on pain and subjugation, "I''ve sold these captivated spirits, these ''Fallen'', across the entire realm. Their agony, their submission... it was all just a product, a currency for to seeth my greed." This wasn''t all, to make his ims more believable and trustworthy, he revealed many hidden locations, the secret chambers where spirits were chained, their essence slowly poisoned with darkness. When he was asked about the spirits tortured under his mansion, he confessed that they were called negativity fuelers, exining that their negative energy born out of despair and pain was the main source of energy to create fallen specters. This confession didn''t fly well in the courtroom as some spirits weren''t able to maintain their anger and threw many objects at Sharky''s body. While their anger and reaction was understandable, they were still kicked out of the courtroom. Uncaring and unbothered, Sharky continued confessing to one crime after another. The courtroom was turned into a battlefield, each disclosure a blow striking at the hearts of the warriors of light, the defenders of justice. The images Sharky painted were vivid, the shadows he revealed lurking in every corner, every unturned stone. He was the architect of this hidden empire, the mastermind behind the shadows corrupting the realm of light. After he concluded his confession, no one had the energy to speak or react anymore. The atrocities they heard were enough to give them nightmares for decades. Yet, Felix and his squad didn''t seem pleased in the slightest. ''They turned him into a scapegoat.'' Felix uttered coldly, ''The noble heading the entire operation must be watching, hiding somewhere.'' If it wasn''t for Karra, he would have believed that Sharky was the organization''s founder like the majority of the spirits in the courtroom. Unbeknownst to him, Duke Humphrey was indeed watching the trial. He was much closer to him than expected as he was sitting next to Elder Kraken at the far back! ''What do you think, brother Kraken?'' Duke Humphrey asked. ''I think we need to hold a council meeting.'' Elder Kraken replied with a solemn tone, ''Based on his confession, there must be hundreds of thousands of fallen specters across the realm. We have to find them all and help them recover.'' ''My thoughts as well.'' Duke Humphrey nodded in agreement but in reality? His heart was already set on using hisst Hail Mary before the council could find the cure! Chapter 1480 A Mere Traveler...Not a Hero.

Chapter 1480 A Mere Traveler...Not a Hero.

1480 A Mere Traveler...Not a Hero. Sharky was asked multiple questions and he anwsered them as truthfully as he could. A question about the fallen specters'' cure was also brought up and Sharky told them that he had no clue if it was even possible for the fallen spirits to recover. This news didn''t sit well with Ravager. ''Restrain yourself.'' Felix held his arm after sensing that his partner seemed like he was about to jump Sharky. ''I am cool, I am cool...'' Ravager removed Felix''s hand and tried his best to contain his emotions, knowing that it wouldn''t end well for him if he dared assault Sharky here. Meanwhile, Sharky wasn''t lying or trying to hide the truth on this topic...He genuinely was clueless if a cure existed since the entire operation was created by Duke Humphrey. "This is all my client has to say." Evandor concluded. "We will double-check all the provided information and the punishment will be suggested ording to its uracy." Gravus nodded before sitting back again. "Trial adjourned until tomorrow." Judge Marcel stated as he banged the gavel twice...Then, he stood up with the other judges and exited the courtroom. "That''s it?" Hazel remarked with a surprised tone. "What did you expect?" Nidam said, "He pleaded guilty and confessed, this trial shouldn''t have been even prolonged until tomorrow if it wasn''t for the seriousness of the Intel." "Prolonging the trial until tomorrow isn''t a good sign." Ravager said coldly, "Whether the information provided was useful or not, that monster doesn''t deserve to spend another second in the heavenly ne." "I disagree." Felix shook his head, "I think being imprisoned for eternity here is far much cruel than kicking him out." "True, getting kicked out is a scary punishment only because the alternative is much better, but in this case?" Captain Charleson approved, "I would rather have them imprison him forever until he loses his mind than erase his memories and kick him out." In a sense, getting kicked out was like an instant execution while jail time was a lifetime sentence. Since there was no death in the spirit realm, the second punishment was a hundred times much worse in the long run. ''I don''t trust the government anymore.'' Ravager uttered telepathically, ''Who can ensure that he will really stay in jail forever and not get freed after the public forgets about his crimes?'' ''The true mastermind is still on the loose and with his authority, he can definitely get him outter on.'' No one argued with this fact. ''With Sharky''s confession, it does seem like he has satisfied the higher-ups.'' Hazel said with a displeased tone, ''They will definitely try to conclude the case as quickly as possible to avoid the public''s outrage.'' The public was indeed enraged after hearing about most of the case''s details. They ought to feel angry as It made them realize that they were unsafe even if they followed the rules. So, the government would ept Sharky''s viin story and end this case swiftly. ''If only it was possible to use the memories extraction process on him, we would get all we want.'' Ravager said with an irritated tone. The process was used on Arion before to find out if he had any memories. Unfortunately, they were allowed to use it on him because he had no identity and it was the only method to investigate more about him. In reality, this process was fairly dangerous as it might leave the target with some missing memories or even end up with a change of personality. So, even criminals had the right to block any attempt at extracting their memories. After all, what if the process was used on a spirit just to ruin him and yet find out that he wasn''t the criminal? It was way too fatal. ''So, what now? Do we just let the case get closed in this manner and watch the rest of the organization''s members run free?'' Hazel said with an unconvinced tone. Just the notion of Inspector Nolvar not getting punished with Sharky was going to leave them with many sleepless nights. ''What else can we do?'' Nidam sighed, ''We can reach out to Gravus and tell him about this, but he will want evidence from us and we have none.'' ''We can tell him to force Sharky to rat on his peers for the sake of a much better deal.'' Hazel suggested. ''It doesn''t work like that.'' Felix said indifferently, ''Since Sharky came forward and confessed everything without mentioning the names of his peers, it only means that his survivability was already guaranteed to him.'' ''Does that mean someone in the court is on his side? He will most definitely get jail time?'' Hazel covered her mouth, ''Don''t tell me Sir Grav...'' ''Enough with empty spections.'' Captain Charleson interrupted, ''We will find out tomorrow what his punishment will be and base our next move on it.'' Upon hearing this, everyone dropped the subject and began leaving the courtroom one by one until only Felix and a couple of attendants were left behind. Felix''s mind was still upied with the case. ''With the case developing to this state, should I bring Karra forward as a witness?'' Felix frowned, his arms crossed above his chest. He understood that the noble would be exposed immediately if Karra came forward and ratted him out. As long as she was included in the witness protection program, breaking the privacy contract terms could be avoided. However, Felix was still having difficulty with making this decision. That''s because she was going to hand out a high- governmental official, someone even higher than Sharky. Her words weren''t going to be taken for granted as the truth even if she confessed all of the evil and torture she went through under the duke''s hands. This implied she would be forced to have her memories examined and Felix had no interest in putting Karra under that machine. Unfortunately, he understood that he couldn''t bring her on the stage and ruin a high official official''s name without consequences. They would examine her memories forcefully to defend her ims. In other words, if Felix wanted the noble to get caught, he had topromise Karra. ''Screw this.'' Felix shrugged his shoulders carelessly, ''I won''t ruin my servant''s life for the sake of the realm''s goodness. If even Hades doesn''t care, why should I?'' Felix could already be said to have closed the corrupted specters organization''s case and since he yed a huge role in it, he was guaranteed to receive a massive amount of points with his partner from the entire department. It would ensure they go through the next stage in the captain''s governmental position examination. Plus, he even saved Carbuncle''s wife. ''If the ethereal elders council was capable, they should be able to find the mastermind and the remedy to the fallen...As for me? My job here is over.'' Felix stood up and exited the court atst, having no interest in investing any more time in it. As for the universal codex written on the gemstones? It was an fascinating mystery, but Felix realized that he could do nothing about it with his current position. So, why give himself an unnecessary headache? He was merely a passenger in the spirit realm, a traveler one could say...Not a hero sent to bring justice and punish the wrongdoers. So, when tomorrow came, and Felix heard that Sharky had been decided to serve an eternity in jail with periodical physical punishment, he didn''t seem too bothered. But the same couldn''t be uttered about Ravager and his squadmates. "HOW COULD THEY?! JUST BECAUSE THE INFORMATION CHECKED OUT TO BE RIGHT?!" Ravager yelled as he punched the office''s wall as hard as he could, boring a hole in it. He was absolutely livid that the trial was concluded in this dissatisfying manner...His squadmates shared the same emotion as him, but none of them reacted as strongly. "Give it a rest...You saw the thousands of spirits saved in those hidden locations." Nidam sighed, "Without his confession, they would have been left there for god knows how many years." The others seemed to agree with his statement...At the end of the day, Sharky had shown good faith in his confession and if they didn''t show mercy in his judgment, no other criminal would dare trust the juridical system again. So, Gravus and the judges weren''t suspected of cooperation at all as it seemed like they had made the reasonable decision. In fact, the addition of physical punishment, which was a nice way of saying ''torture'', made everyone feel like Gravus was still on the side of the right. After all, an eternal torture periodically wasn''t a walk in the park either. Unbeknownst to them, the punishment was given and epted by Sharky only because both of them understood that the heavenly ne would soon cease to exist if their n seeded... Chapter 1481 The Blood Array. I

Chapter 1481 The Blood Array. I

1481 The Blood Array. I A couple of dayster... The fallen specters'' case had drastically caused one of thergest arrestment spree known in the history of the realm. Almost all the spirits who purchased fallen specters ended up getting punished by the government depending on the number of hired specters. Some had gotten away with a p in the wrist and some ended up losing their entire businesses or even being put into jail for a long period. As for their fallen specters? They were forcefully retrieved and grouped up in designated areas prepared for them until a cure was found for their conditions. When the number of fallen specters'' captured was announced, everyone was left absolutely stunned as the number was close to passing a couple of millions! This overwhelming number had caused thew enforcement supreme chief, arbiters, and the high inspectors to receive the biggest bacsh possible across the entire realm. Right now, in the ethereal elder''s council, thew enforcement supreme chief was receiving the scolding of a lifetime. "Under your watchful gaze, the shadows have danced and the forbidden has been whispered. Your sacred duty was to be the guardian of bnce, the protector of the divine, yet more than a million poor souls were tainted." Elder Elysium called out, his voice filled with disappointment, "How can you allow this to happen?" Supreme Chief ric, his form seeming smaller in the spotlight, felt every note of their disappointment. He didn''t try to defend himself or give out excuses. He remained silent, taking in their hurtful words, knowing that he deserved what wasing at him. Luckily, Lord Hades hadn''t attended the meeting or his fate would have been much worse than just listening to some scolding. "Brothers and sisters, I know that I have failed my duties and I will try my best to make amends." Chief ric uttered with an icy tone, "Starting with finding the traitor in my department." Chief ric was smart enough to understand that without insider help, it would be near impossible for such a massive criminal operation to go unnoticed. The rest of the elders weren''t too surprised by this as they also thought the same. "There is no need to look further, I think we already have a main suspect." Elder Kraken shared, "I heard that Inspector Nolvar has been giving Captain Charleson''s squad a hard time since the moment they began investigating the fallen organization." Felix told him about this in private, knowing that Inspector Nolvar had to go away if he wanted to remain in thew enforcement department. After all, he was theirpetition supervisor and they literally just went to war with him. He was bound to create trouble for them at every turn. ''Now, even outsiders bring me information about my own department.'' Chief ric got displeased internally while showing a grateful front. It had been a long time since he felt such shame and humiliation in front of his own peers, and he was going to cull the entire department to seeth his rage. ''Arbitar Dankur, examine Nolvar and see if he has any rtions to the fallen organization.'' Chief ric ordered. ''As youmand, chief.'' With an arbiter put on his tail and his deep involvement with the previous cover-ups on the fallen specters, it could be said to be the end of Inspector Nolvar! Duke Humphrey knew this and still didn''t show much of a reaction in the council. He remained silent and kept watching his peers, move on from one agenda to the other. When they reached the cure agenda, Elder Kraken spoke with a deep frown, "I have seen the universal codex writings on those gemstones. I don''t know how they got their hands on such a thing." "We have to inform Lord Hades about this." Elder Sheol said. "Agreed, universal codexnguage might imply the involvement of higher beings." "Aren''t you guys taking this a bit too seriously?" Duke Humphrey uttered calmly, "You know that our spirit realm is full of mysteries and those gemstones could have been found somewhere. Let''s not bother our lord until we make sure we eliminate all possibilities." "He is right." Elder Elysium nodded in agreement, "Our lord has just entered his meditation session and it will be a grave mistake to awaken him without first trying to solve the problem on our own." The elders nodded one by one in support, understanding that their Lord had given them a considerable amount of authority to handle such issues without annoying him. So, it was best to investigate the gemstones on their own and only seek out his help when they eliminate all other options. ''Good, I bought a couple of days for me, but I can''t stall for longer.'' Duke Humphrey thought to himself, ''I have to start the ritual tonight.'' Meanwhile, Elder Kraken had side ncing at Duke Humphrey ever since he proposed to not involve Lord Hades. Felix had already told him that a noble was the mastermind and it might be even one of the elders. Still, Duke Humphrey merely stated the obvious, and his intervention was logical. So, he merely caused Elder Kraken to have a bit of suspicion in his direction. Duke Humphrey noticed Kraken''s looks and continued behaving normally, not too bothered by him. After a while, the meeting was dyed until tomorrow to continue discussing the cure if there was any. When Duke Humphrey arrived at his massive mansion, he went straight to the dungeon, still draped in his prestigious robe. After reaching the bottom, the air, moist and dense with the echoes of silent whimpers, embraced him with the acquaintance of a partner in countless dark deeds. The dungeon had the same gruesome spectacle from three decades ago. In it were spirits, each one manacled, each one bearing marks of torment. Duke Humphrey''s lips curled into a subtle, cold smile as he observed their suffering, a distorted kind of artistry painting his face. "You''re in luck, your eternal suffering will soon be over." He uttered as he walked to the center of the massive hall, surrounded by the tortured negativity fuelers. His words didn''t seem to solicit any kind of hopeful reaction. Everyone''s faces were already engraved with utter despair, knowing, certain, that their lives would be like this until the day they muster enough courage to kick themselves from the heavenly ne... Unbothered by theirck of reaction, Duke Humphrey walked to the nearest one and stabbed him right in the thigh with his finger. The spirit didn''t even let out a whimper as he had already grown numb from such pain. Blood began to pour out of the wound after Duke Humphrey pulled his finger. The duke ced a bucket under the wound and went to the second victim, repeating the process. After collecting two full buckets of blood, he returned to the center of the hall and kneeled down. He put his finger inside the bucket and pulled it out until it was entirely covered in thick blood. Then, with careful precision, he began to draw an immense array on the cold, stone floor, using the mysteriousnguage of the universal codex, each symbol pulsating with forbidden power. The array was a masterful, intricate design, a maze of symbols and patterns, each one carefully drawn to channel and manipte the profound energies it would soon unleash. It looked as if the universe''s secrets were transcribed there, a silent whisper of the cosmos scribed in blood! If Felix were to see this, he would be even more confused about the origin of Duke Humphrey as there was no way a mortal would be this proficient in anguage even primogenitors struggled to understand. The spirits, their bodies contorted and chains rattling softly, bore silent witness to the forbidden act unfolding before them. Fear and sorrow merged in their spectral eyes, windows to the countless torments they endured. Some, the pain too great, had their eyes closed, whispering silent prayers, seeking a liberation that seemed more and more like an illusion with each passing moment... Meanwhile, every stroke Duke Humphrey made was deliberate, the array slowlying to life, and symbols seemed to ignite with a haunting, eerie glow. The energy grew, the array expanding and contracting as if breathing, the symphony reaching a cacophonous crescendo. As the final drop of blood connected thest symbol, the movement stopped and the illusionary light disappeared. It seemed like the array became a scrabble on the tainted ground...Yet, Duke Humphrey had a pleased smile on his face, a rare reaction. ''The array is done, now I just need the sacrifice and the fuel to activate it.'' He smiled while his predatory eyes swam from one spirit to another, causing them to feel shivers course down their spine. Even when they were tortured, it seemed like a much worse fate awaited them... Chapter 1482 The Blood Array. II

Chapter 1482 The Blood Array. II

1482 The Blood Array. II Duke Humphrey floated to the tormented spirits and removed the machine tubes and the chains from their bodies. Weak and helpless, even when freed, the spirits couldn''t muster an ounce of strength to defend themselves. Their eyes were the only thing moving, watching him pick them up and meticulously arrange them at pivotal points marked on the extensive, intricately designed blood array. To avoid them ruining his array, he kept suppressing them with his telekinesis pressure, affixing them to their positions. After he was done with the spirits, he collected all the sinister dark gemstones and used them to decorate the entire array. The various gemstones scattered around the ce gave the blood array a morbid glow, casting eerie shadows on the suffering spirits. Yet, he hadn''t finished. Duke Humphrey removed the celestial pendant from his neck and ced it carefully at the center of the blood array. Its celestial brilliance was a stark contrast to the macabre scene around it. The Duke folded his hands and began to utter words in the Universal Codex Language, the very words that carried the whispers of the cosmos, resonating with the primal energies that wove the fabric of existence. His voice wasn''t loud, yet every word uttered echoed across the entire dungeon. Once the incarnation reached its celestial crescendo, the pendant''s core forged an unseen connection with the blood array, threads of celestial energy weaving through the intricate patterns. The blood array, now pulsating with forbidden life, slowly began draining the negative energies from the suffering spirits, pulling the essence from every gemstone in its vicinity. Arghh....Ugh....Sob...Sob... The air was charged with the silent screams and sorrowful whimpers of the spirits, their essence being pulled into the blood array against their will. ''This is going to take a couple of days at least.'' Duke Humphrey wasn''t too pleased with the speed of the array''s absorption...But, he knew that he couldn''t beining at the moment. ''Without the pendant, this wouldn''t have been even possible.'' Duke Humphrey praised with an envious tone, ''Even a trash item from that ce can power up a third- degree array. I have to return at all costs!'' Duke Humphrey understood that the pendant was using a new type of energy called, Celestial Energy...It existed only in that ce and a tiny bit of it was enough to rival millions of elemental energy stones! ''A couple of days...Let''s hope Hades remains in his meditation session until then...'' Duke Humphrey wished in his mind as he watched the blood array continue getting brighter and brighter at a steady rate. He knew that the moment the pendant''s energy ran out, he wouldn''t be hidden anymore from his all-seeing eyes. It was an instant checkmate if that happened. *** Meanwhile, Felix had just received a message from the hospital; it notified him that Carbuncle''s wife had awoken from her deep slumber. Since she had no master and no family to act as her guardian, he filled in his name. "I will be back soon." Felix said to Sekiro and Karra before taking off from Elder Kraken''s mansion. In a short while, he arrived at the room and approached Carbuncle''s wife with a soft smile, trying his best to not look cold. "My savior...How could I ever thank you." Carbuncle''s wife bowed her head with great difficulty after noticing Felix. "Please don''t force yourself." Felix pushed her shoulder gently and sat next to her. He soon inquired about her well-being and if she felt any difort or pain. After hearing that she was fine and pain-free, he proceeded to orchestrate her discharge from the hospital, wanting to take her with him to Elder Kraken''s mansion. She agreed, cing her trust in him. ... ''Listen, I know that you are still pretty shook and this situation will seem quite peculiar to you, but I have to let you on something.'' Felix mentioned calmly after helping Carbuncle''s wife settle down in her own private room. He understood that there would never be a perfect time toy down on her the truth, so, he might as well feed it to her right now. ''I am listening...'' Carbuncle''s wife replied softly. Now that she had recovered from her wounds and cleaned herself, she indeed looked quite beautiful...But not to Felix since she was still a descendant of a hamster-like species. Felix took a deep breath with his eyes looking upward and then narrated the mission that was assigned to him by Carbuncle. He told her that she was his wife in the living world and that he had entered the spirit realm for the sake of reuniting with her. He told her about how he became a scribe and was watching her from a distance, wanting to save her every day, but he couldn''t without jeopardizing his scribe position. The problem was he might not even save her since the instant scribes decide to share their knowledge or act on it, the divine punishment befell them almost immediately like they had judgment swords pointed at their heads. So, he ced his hopes on Neb, teaching and preparing her for the mission...But, eventually, Felix appeared and handled the rescue mission. As Carbuncle''s wife listened to his story, she didn''t know whether to believe him or call him a crazy head. But, the fact that scribes were infamous for knowing their previous lives made her somewhat inclined to believe him. In her head, Felix had nothing much to earn from lying to her...Especially, when she was a mere dark spirit with no special skills. ''Your husband has told me to tell you that you have two choices and he will respect both of them equally.'' Felix shared, ''The first one, you will receive your old life memories and carry on the rest of your life with him as a couple. The second one, you will remain with your current memories and personality and hopefully work under him as a servant. He will protect and take care of you like no other even if you don''t ept his love.'' ''There is also the third option, which is living here as a servant until the day you decide to recover your memories.'' Felix added. Carbuncle didn''t tell him about this, but he understood that both decisions were considered permanent and tough to pick from. Meanwhile, the third option would give plenty of time for her to see Carbuncle''s true character after living with him. Who knows? They might even fall in love again without even needing their precious memories. Upon hearing those options, Carbuncle''s wife was left in silence. She nced at Felix''s emotionless face and could see that he was not trying to trick or harm her. She had no clue how this Carbuncle was and whether he was a good person or not, but the fact she was given three options and none of them had an ounce of bad intention, she could feel his love. Feeling it was one thing, but epting it was another. In the end, Carbuncle''s wife smiled bitterly and said, ''I have just lived through a trauma that should have destroyed me a hundred times by now. I honestly don''t think I have it in me to trust another stranger again.'' ''Understandable.'' Felix nodded in agreement, ''If you can''t trust him, trust me at least when I tell you that he will nevery a finger on you. The love he has for you is something I can''t even fathom.'' The fact that Carbuncle sought to revive his wife through any means possible and when he failed to do so, killed himself to reunite with her in the afterlife was enough proof of his crazy love and loyalty. ''I don''t know...'' Carbuncle''s wife tightened her fists and said, ''Is it possible to meet him first?'' ''Of course, just tell me when, and I will take you there.'' Felix nodded. ''How about now?'' Carbuncle''s wife said, ''I don''t think I can rx before I handle this.'' ''Let''s go.'' Without a second wasted, Felix positioned Carbuncle''s wife on the back of his three-headed crimson lion and departed in the direction of The Northern Lights city. Meanwhile, Carbuncle had seen everything that happened and even tapped into their telepathic conversation. When he realized that she wasing to him, he was left absolutely frozen in his ce. He had anticipated and readied for this day for so long, and now that it was happening, he was as nervous as a teenage boy going to ask his crush to go to the prom with him. "I have to take a shower! I have to shave! No, I have to clean my office first, she doesn''t like seeing a mess." He kept turning his head back and forth, his heart beating out of his chest out of agitation. Who would have known that the great Carbuncle would be this cute when it came to his wife? Chapter 1483 The Right Choice.

Chapter 1483 The Right Choice.

1483 The Right Choice. After a couple of minutes of emotional distress, Carbuncle finally realized that he was overreacting...His wife possessed a different personality and set of memories, the things she used to love and hate were different. ''I might end up creeping her up if I acted like this before her.'' Carbuncle coughed as he fixed his little tie, ''Be cool, be cool, you only have one shot to impress her and win her over.'' Then, he waited with bated breath in front of his mansion''s main gate, standing upright and staring at the sky without a single blink. He knew that it would take a while before they arrived, but he didn''t care...He kept waiting and waiting for hours until a tiny dark dot appeared high above. In a few moments, the three-headed crimson lionnded in his garden a dozen meters away from him. When Carbuncle saw his wife for the first time in millions of years this close to him, a loving smile couldn''t help but break on his face. He approached them with eyes slightly zing with water. "Amelia..." He whispered her name, a melody of love and yearning, but her eyes, those mirrors to her essence, reflected the shadows of forgotten love and unremembered whispers. "Hello, Sir." Amelia bowed her head respectfully, seemingly not daring to meet his eyes. Carbuncle''s heart ached at the sight, understanding that she treated him like any other high governmental official. Instead of letting this affect him, he kept his soft gentle smile and introduced himself. "Mydy, I am called Carbuncle, but you may refer to me with whatever you feelfortable with." "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Sir." Amelia introduced herself politely, "My name is Noha." "The pleasure is mine, Lady Noha," Carbuncle called her by this name, knowing that calling her Amelia was weird when she had no memories of her previous life. "Please grace my humble abode with your visit." Carbuncle offered as he extended his arm weely. Amelia nced at Carbuncle for a moment before nodding in eptance. Delighted, Carbuncle led them back to his mansion...As she watched his back, Amelia touched her heart with a slightly disappointed expression. With everything that Felix had told her, she thought she would feel something when she met with Carbuncle. s, her emotions didn''t even tingle a bit, which disappointed her somewhat. Felix noticed her reaction and advised her. ''Don''t judge too early, you have just escaped from hell and your heart can''t be already open to ept new people in it.'' ''Don''t rush things and whatever is going to happen will happen in due time.'' ''Don''t rush things and whatever is going to happen will happen in due time.'' Felix feared that she would make a rash decision of not epting Carbuncle due to this little problem. He would hate for that to happen as Carbuncle didn''t spend this much effort just to be left like this without even a chance to win her over. ''I know...'' Fortunately, Amelia wasn''t that heartless as she could feel Carbucle''s genuine happiness and feelings directed at her, something she never experienced before in the heavenly ne. After they arrived at the dining hall, Carbuncle offered them to order anything they wanted on the menu. Felix took full liberty while Amelia was a bit shy and didn''t order much. When the food arrived, the conversations held between them were quite awkward and downright ufortable. It was expected...One side was burning with love and affection while the other seemed like she was on a dinner date with aplete stranger. The worst part, Carbuncle couldn''t mention anything about their previous life as it would be considered a breach of the rules. Since Amelia''s life was darker than a moonless night, she had nothing to speak about. Carbuncle nced at Felix with a beseeching look, wanting his help to improve the mood. s, with Felix''s emotionless personality, he couldn''t even brighten his own mood...He lowered his head and continued eating his food, ignoring Carbuncle''s pleas. ''Little prick.'' Carbuncle''s eyelids twitched. Knowing that Felix was useless, Carbuncle realized that he had only one chance to convince her before she finished her dinner. So, he mustered his courage and coughed to attract their attention. When Amelia looked at him, Carbuncle showed a gentle smile and said. "I understand that the stars in your sky may seem unfamiliar. But I wish for you to stay, to give our shared stars a chance to shine again." "But¡­ how can I trust you with my life when I can''t recall a single memory of you," Amelia said with her lips tightened. ''That''s where Ie in.'' Felix interjected, ''Just say the word, and your memories will be restored.'' Carbuncle nodded in agreement, ''If you still feel nothing towards me after you recover your memories, then all I can say is that our story ended when you died and I will ept it as such.'' "Will you really ept it?" Amelia asked. "My love for you won''t die out, but I will stop chasing you and wishing you happiness from a distance." Carbuncle smiled, "For I, only wish that you live happily and freely." ''Smooth.'' Felix praised in his mind, knowing that Carbuncle meant every single word of it even when it seemed like the thought of it happening hurt him immensely. After all, even when we wish for our loved ones to be happy, a part of us would still greed to be happy with them instead of seeing them with someone else. That''s a whole different level of hurt and many people experienced it in their lives... This entire situation couldn''t help but make Felix think of Asna. He raised his head and eyed the ceiling, wondering if she was living a happy life without him in her life. But soon, he shook his head at the thought. ''Asna will never be happy as long as she is an imprisoner of her past and future.'' Felix uttered calmly, ''The day I free her from her celestial shackles is the day she will experience true happiness.'' "I...I will give it a shot." Suddenly, Felix''s thoughts were interrupted by Amelia agreeing to Carbuncle''s offer. "Really?" Carbuncle''s eyes shone brighter, his wings shimmered with renewed hope. The notion of his wife returning fully caused him to feel butterflies in his stomach. ''I don''t think I can stay near you without my memories. I can see you hurting deep down and still, showing a bright smile tofort me.'' Amelia said with a faint smile, ''I would rather give both of us a closure whether it''s a good or a bad one.'' Felix nodded in concurrence without saying much. Her decision was the correct one in this peculiar situation. While he had given her three choices, in reality, only the first one should be picked if she wanted to continue her life normally. If she decided to be Carbuncle''s servant without his memories, neither of them would be at ease as Carbuncle would want to offer her his affection and win her over. Since she was a distinct person entirely, she would feel like he was falling in affection with the outer exterior of his wife and this wouldn''t feel like authentic love to her. So, she could either stay as far as possible from him or give her previous life a chance to return. Good thing she made the better decision as even Felix would feel devastated by the thought of Carbuncle losing his wife once and for all after everything he had gone through... The second chapter will be releasedter tonight. Chapter 1484 A Beautiful Overdue Reunion...

Chapter 1484 A Beautiful Overdue Reunion...

1484 A Beautiful Overdue Reunion... After the decision was made, Felix and Amelia finished their dinner and returned to Elder Kraken''s mansion. Felix told him about everything and requested his help with Amelia''s memories to which he agreed. He had already given them his word on this matter and had prepared the memories necessary from Carbuncle in the living world. Without further ado, they exited the mansion and went to the same abandoned house on the outskirts of the capital. The memories reformation machine was still situated there...Elder Kraken wasn''t worried about someone finding it since he would get alerted if they stepped into his territory. ''What if her personality changed too?'' Felix frowned, ''This process might make the situation even worse.'' ''Don''t worry, it''s different this time.'' Elder Kraken rified as he wired Amelia to the machine. ''We will be merely putting new memories on top of her old ones and it won''t affect her personality as drastically as yours.'' Felix nodded in understanding. In his case, he was like a nk page and whatever was put inside of him shaped his personality. But Amelia already possessed her own personality and those memories would merely awaken her old self. "Are you ready?" Elder Kraken asked. "Mmm." Amelia nodded. Elder Kraken started the process right after, infusing all the memories given to him by Carbuncle into Amelia. Obviously, Carbuncle didn''t hand over millions of years worth of memories...But just enough for Amelia to understand that their life as a married couple wasn''t a lie and to remind her of all the good and bad times they spent together. As Amelia was absorbing those memories, a smile kept spreading on her lips. She was reliving her previous life and she was more than pleased with how it turned out to be. When the memories stoppeding in, her face was already a mess with tears. She realized that what she had with Carbuncle wasn''t just amon love story, but what would one call a once-in-a-lifetimepanionship... The fact that Carbuncle was a primogenitor and considered a deity in the universe, yet he never cheated on her or touched another female after marrying her spoke great volumes about his eternal loyalty. Unbeknownst to her, Carbuncle never touched another female even after her death... "Are you okay?" Felix asked. "I am okay now." Amelia smiled and then requested, "Is it possible to return me to my husband?" "Right away." Felix smiled back. Amelia thanked Elder Kraken for his assistance and both of them returned to Carbuncle''s mansion. During their flight back, Felix asked her about many things. One of them was her reason for epting Carbuncle right away as her husband the moment she remembered their life together. Her answer was direct and simple. "You won''t understand unless you saw it with your own eyes." "I see..." Felix refrained from asking any more questions, knowing that both Carbuncle and Amelia deserved each other...It was the only answer he needed to know. After dropping her off in the garden, he saw that Carbuncle was waiting for them again near the gate. He gave him a slight head nod and left them alone. As he flew away, he couldn''t help but nce one more time behind him. What he saw, slightly warmed his frozen cold heart... They stood there, encircled by the enchanting flora, in a tight, loving embrace, their fur mingling, creating a tapestry of moonlight silver and emerald green. It was as though the universe itself had paused to witness this beautiful overdue reunion. ''Carbuncle can atst put down the drugs.'' Felix chuckled to himself as he envisioned the other Carbuncle hearing about this news. He was certain that he would erase his wisp of consciousness almost immediately with a happy smile, stretching from ear to ear. Right now, Felix was heading back to the mansion to inform Elder Kraken and speak with his masters. During his entire stay in the spirit realm, he could be said to finally have something worthy to report. *** Meanwhile, in the living world... "You sure have improved your ''skills''. Now, you can cheat without me noticing." Thor scoffed with an irritated tone as he moved a bishop piece in front of a pawn, seemingly sacrificing it. "And you sure have gotten better at b*tching every time you find yourself in a losing position." J?rmungandr sneered, "Plus, it''s not even possible to cheat on chess." "With snakes like you, anything is possible." Thor retorted. He didn''t seem too happy as thest chance he had to win the game was the bishop sacrifice, but J?rmungandr was smart enough to ignore it and continue with his y. Now, he knew that he was f*cked unless J?rmungandr made a blunder. But, who we are talking about here? It''s two primogenitors...There was no such a thing as making a blunder for them when they could anticipate hundreds of moves ahead. "Checkmate." "This match doesn''t count," Thorined immediately as he pushed down his pieces and picked up a wine bottle. "I wasn''t drinking my juice." "Whatever you tell yourself to feel better, loser." Jormungandr grinned while fixing the pieces, preparing for a second game. "Pause the game for a bit, Felix wants to talk to you guys." Suddenly, Elder Kraken informed everyone. This caused the entire consciousness space toe to a halt as even Lord Shiva and Lord Loki had their ears piqued in interest. "About damn time." Thor chided, "That little brat forgot about us the moment he died, how can he treat his masters like this?" No one bothered to entertain his remark, but they were quite curious about Felix''s desire to speak to them atst. "First of all, he greeted you all and apologized for not reaching out sooner." Elder Kraken delivered Felix''s messages. "Is he okay there? Did something happen?" Lady Sphinx inquired, knowing that Felix would not speak with them unless he had something to show or he was in grave danger. "No, he just wanted to check on you and inform Carbuncle that he has finally helped his wife reunite with his main consciousness." Elder Kraken said with a faint smile. The moment Carbunlce heard this, he started coughing out loud a deep purplish cloud out of his mouth and nose, choking on it from shock. "Fo..For real?!" He eximed with reddened eyes either from the drugs or emotion. "Yes, and he even helped convince her to recover her memories." Elder Kraken nodded, "So, it can be said that your main consciousness has gotten his peace atst." "That little..." Carbuncle''s words were left stuck in his throat. He wanted to say a lot of things, but he realized that his main consciousness must have already said whatever was in his mind. So, he merely smiled widely in bliss and remained floating on the consciousness ocean, feeling like a massive weight was removed out of his shoulder. The others could sense his peace and calm, something all of them wished dearly to have. s, unlike Carbuncle who merely wanted his wife and nothing else in this universe, they still had many things to settle before their hearts could be cleared out. "Are you going to leave?" Lady Sphinx asked Carbuncle. "Not yet, not until I see that boy return to us." Carbuncle shook his head, "I have to thank him personally." When Carbuncle''s wisp of consciousness was awakened the first time, he really never expected that this little runt would actually live up to his promise. The fact that he was dead and struggling in the spirit world, yet, he still helped him out, made him feel more than grateful. For now, he said nothing else and remained floating on the ocean with a blissful smile, knowing that another him was in thepany of his dear wife. When the others saw this, they didn''t bother him anymore. "Is he anywhere near acquiring the reincarnation opportunity?" Lady Sphinx asked. "He has just put down a massive underground criminal organization and he will be moving on to the final examination of the captain position." Elder Kraken nodded, "Whether he seeds or not, he will be given at least a post as a loww enforcer over his achievements." Elder Kraken knew that manyw enforcers were about to get reced of the department after Inspector Nolvar went down. After all, there was no way he had no underlings treasonous the government as well. This meant many positions would be unupied and Felix and Ravager had the biggest chances to fill them in. "That''s good to hear, I have already contacted to Lord Quetzalcoatl and he told me he is prepared to assist us as long as he doesn''t get close to the heavenly ne." Lady Sphinx shared. Chapter 1485 High Inspector Charleson! ?1485 High Inspector Charleson! "If he doesn''t get close to the heavenly ne, how are we supposed to find and retrieve Felix''s soul before it enters a new body?" Thor frowned. The original n was to steal Felix''s soul from Charon and the only way to do so was through being close to the heavenly ne. After all, the moment the Charons put the collected spirits on the heavenly ne and embarked on a new journey, it was almost impossible to track them down. "He doesn''t care about any of that." Lady Sphinx said, "He has already angered Lord Hades enough and he doesn''t want topletely disrespect him by stealing a soul right from under his nose." "I will see what I can do to keep Felix''s soul intact and track down the Charon." Elder Kraken said. Tracking wasn''t the only issue with their n as the fact that Felix would be losing both his memories and spiritual prowess was bound to happen. The only good thinging out of reincarnation was being put into a much more fortunate environment, ensuring a better life for the soul as a reward for his achievement in the spirit realm. Though, it wouldn''t really matter much when you couldn''t even remember your afterlife. Hence, why no one bothered to choose the reincarnation opportunity after stepping into the government. "Do your best, but don''t get too invested and attract Lord Hades'' attention to you." J?rmungandr advised, "We don''t want to ruin your life out there after everything you have done to reach your status." "Don''t worry, I know what I am doing." Elder Kraken smiled kindly. He was indeed taking way too many risks for Felix''s sake and if it was simply to repay Felix''s awakening his wisp of consciousness, then he was overdoing it. After all, one could say that he had paid his debt the moment he bestowed Felix his water maniption. Anything else was merely doing Felix and his masters a massive favor. ... Back in the heavenly ne...A few hours after Felix''s report to his masters, a sudden piece of information caused the entirew enforcement department to halt. Inspector Nolvar and more than fivew enforcers from four different squads were arrested and put away by the arbiter himself after evidence of their involvement with the fallen specters organization had surfaced! "They sure moved quicker than expected." Captain Charleson addressed this while sitting in his office with the rest of his squad. "Haha! Serves him right!" Hazelughed in delight. "Arbitor Dankur sure is powerful." Ravagermentated with a serious tone, "He extracted more than five pieces of key evidence in such a short time. Neither Nolvar nor his subordinates were given a chance to defend themselves." Based on what they heard, Inspector Nolvar and his people were taken straight to their cells and stripped away of their positions, awaiting for their trial tounch. None of them denied the acquisitions as the evidence against them was pretty heavy. With the fallen specters cases being now questioned and investigated, all sorts of abnormal actions rted to them were caught. Either hiding evidence, burying cases, enforcing new rules/protocols, and the list goes on. Inspector Nolvar understood that he had no way of escaping the charges. So, he didn''t bother wasting his energy in denial. ''It doesn''t matter if I got caught now, the second phase of the n is already in motion.'' Inspector Nolvar smiled coldly while cuffed up to a wall, ''The day of liberation is near.'' He didn''t even tell the duke about his situation as he had informed them not to bother him for the next few days. Inspector Nolvar understood that he must be working his ass off to make the second phase of their n work. He had no idea how he would do it, but he had full trust in his master. Meanwhile, the news had sent waves across the department and even outside of it. Many spirits realized that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to enter the government due to the many avable positions simultaneously. So, they began their preparation to apply for the examination the moment the government opened up the recruitment. s, just like this was a unique opportunity, the circumstances of it happening were also unique. Unique in the sense that a single squad had brought down one of the worst criminal organizations known to the spirit realm. This meant that they had earned a significant amount of credit to help them get promoted straightway to a higher position without anypetition! While no announcements were made, almost all squad captains were already congratting Captain Charleson on his uing promotion to be the new High Inspector. Since all of this happened abruptly and there was no preparation whatsoever for a change of inspectors, Captain Charleson was called to the Arbitor''s office and he was advanced on the spot. "I hope you understand why we won''t be holding any ceremony for the promotion in the uing days." Arbitor Dankur said with a bitter smile as he put Inspector Nolvar''s insignia on Charleson''s chest. "I don''t mind if we don''t hold it at all." High Inspector Charleson uttered with a solemn tone as he saluted, "I have never been a fan of such formalities and would like to carry on with my new duties right away." Usually, High Inspector positions were almost never empty since the higher one climbed the governmentaldder, the harder it was to get ahead. In the case of Inspector Nolvar, his position should have been contested by all interested captains throughout the entire heavenly ne, which would create one of the biggestpetitions ever for a governmental position. However, with Captain Charleson''s credit score being over the roof after exposing the fallen organization and Inspector Nolvar being part of it, ending up leaving his post empty, all the stars aligned for the captain to get a direct promotion! "Haha, as expected of you, straightforward and professional as always." Arbitor Dankur chuckled, "Too bad, the ceremony is a must to celebrate your achievements and establish your new authority." "I am honored." "The honor is ours to have such a fine upright enforcer on our side." Arbitor Dankurplemented, meaning every single word of it. He had heard and watched videos of what happened between Captain Charleson and Inspector Nolvar. The way he was pressured, hindered, and even used an arbitor''s status to stop him, but he refused to cave in. Arbitor Dankur understood that many squad captains would have done what Inspector Nolvar wanted for the sake of moving up thedder faster. So, he was truly satisfied with having Charleson as the new Inspector. "I will leave the hiring situation for the new empty positions in your hands." Arbitor Dankur informed. "I will get it handled." High Inspector Charleson saluted and then took off, wearing his new insignia and carrying his inspector''s outfit on his shoulders. After he returned to his old office, he was surprised to see that his squadmates had adorned the entire office with balloons and other celebratory decorations. "Congrattions, Captain!" "Haha! He is a High Inspector now, don''t call him that." "No one more deserving of such promotion than you, congrattions." Nidam, Hazel, Ravager, Miss Sanae, and even Felix uttered some nice words for their captain''s sake. The moment he was called by the Arbitor, they knew immediately he would get promoted and they prepared this small party for him. "We know that you hate parties and even more during worktime, but you aren''t our captain anymore to stop us." Nidam chuckled after seeing Inspector Charleson''s face turn annoyed. "I have lost my position for a few minutes and you already be this unruly." Inspector Charleson smiled through his vexation. "You sure deserve a beating." Everyone chuckled in amusement and began their party, which could be also considered a celebration over their case closure. After the celebration was concluded, Inspector Charleson clicked twice on his wine ss and notified everyone. "I have been given responsibility over filling the empty positions in the department." "I have determined to appoint Nidam as the new captain of this squad. As for Ravager and Traveler, they will be advanced to permanent members of the squad, which means..." Inspector Charleson hesitated for a little with a faint smile before announcing, "Wee to the Government." Author Note: A small quality of life change to the schedule. Two Chapters will be released on Wednesday from now on and one chapter will be released on Tuesday. ... PS: My apologies for the schedule changes and erratic releases during the day. I am still in the process of building a new stock after returning from the holiday and burning most of it. With the increased weekly release, it ain''t easy to keep up, but I am trying my best. Chapter 1486 Waiting For The Call. ?1486 Waiting For The Call. "We are in? Just like that?" Ravager couldn''t believe his ears. He had desired to join the government for a very long time now and even when he applied to be a captain, he knew that it would be extremely difficult to join it in such fashion. But, he applied anyway for the sake of his little sister''s revenge. "When you have the right qualifications, opportunity, and support from a figure of authority, it''s that easy." Nidam chuckled. "Thank you for thinking highly of us." Felix bowed his head a little in appreciation, not too shocked by his announcement. He had already expected as much to happen. "There is some paperwork needed to be handled before you be a registered governmental official and receive benefits." Captain Charleson informed, "I will have it taken care of quickly." Felix and Ravager nodded in gratitude. "What about the captain''s examination?" Ravager soon inquired. "You have qualified straight to the next stage of the examination. but since you have done it through other means, the qualification stage is still active, and the other contestants can join the next stage too." Captain Charleson exined. In other words, Felix and Ravager were considered like any otherw enforcer and this qualification stage was meant for golden spirits, not governmental officials. Hence, the direct qualification. "This means Neb and Seraphel can still contest for the captain''s position." Ravager uttered with an irritated tone, "It would have been better if they got eliminated, but whatever." Felix couldn''t care less about any of this as he was satisfied with just joining the government and getting the reincarnation opportunity. As for the captain''s position? He had no interest in fighting for it. To avoid unnecessary drama, he didn''t bother to mention this to his squadmates, knowing that they would annoy him to stay in thepetition. ... A couple of hourster... Felix could be seen sitting in the living room of his new mansion in the northern district with Karra and Sekiro. The mansion was smallpared to Elder Kraken''s since Felix''s governmental rank was at the bottom, but it was ten times better than any other house outside of the northern district. "Who would have known that it would take you less than a year to be a governmental official, something that 99% of spirits haven''t achieved in centuries." Sekiro smiled wryly, "You sure are something special." "Yes, Yes!" Karra nodded excitedly as she kept looking around her new home. Both of them were deeply delighted as they felt like their future was finally secured. When Felix saw their expressions, he couldn''t help but shake his head. They had no clue that Felix was going to ept the reincarnation opportunity and leave the spirit realm, which meant they would return to being masterless again. "Do whatever you want, I will be heading out." Felix uttered as he stood up. "Do you want me to prepare food for your return?" Karra asked. "No, I might bete." With that, Felix went to meet up with Elder Kraken to finalize his escape n. ... ''Listen, the reincarnation process is quite direct and doesn''t need Lord Hades to supervise it. Usually, Elder Sheol runs the operation, but since almost no one bothers to reincarnate, I can find a way to take this duty out of his hand.'' Elder Kraken said with a solemn tone. ''This will allow me to control where your soul willnd and when it willnd on a new body. With such information, we can track down the Charon, and Lord Quetzalcoatl will steal your soul''s jar from him and take it back to your body.'' ''This is the summary of the n for now.'' ''It sounds good, but isn''t it quite risky for you?'' Felix frowned, ''Won''t Lord Hades penalize you when he finds out that you helped me escape with my memories and soul power intact?'' ''There is always that chance, but don''t worry about it.'' Elder Kraken smiled, ''No matter what happened, I have already reached the pinnacle in my field and there is nothing soul-rted I can research in my current state.'' ''Elder...'' Elder Kraken entered the spirit realm willingly through suicide for the sake of learning more about the afterlife. After spending god knows how many years and even bing an ethereal elder, he could be uttered to have already achieved his dreams and goals. In other words, it didn''t even matter to him if Lord Hades kicked him out of the heavenly ne as he considered his life to beplete. ''Don''t give me that look, I know what I am doing.'' Elder Kraken warned, ''All you have to do is focus on getting out of the spirit realm and returning to your body. Lord Hades might even prioritizeing after you if he found out midway.'' ''I am well aware.'' Felix nodded with a serious look. Heprehended that Lord Hades never killed anyone, so there was a high chance of punishing Felix by throwing him somewhere in the spirit realm with his memories still intact! This meant he would be wandering and roaming the spirit realm while his consciousness was active, which was thousands of times much worse than any other punishment! The worst part? He would get branded as a cklisted spirit, which meant he would get ignored by all passing Charons for eternity and his soul would be unable to possess anybody! Felix was told about all of this by Captain Charleson to make him understand that there were stages to getting kicked out of the heavenly ne. ''For now, spend all of your Lumus and time in absorbing as many spiritual treasures as possible. I have also cooked a decent stash of spiritual treasures for you.'' Kraken said, ''Empower your soul to the limit as you won''t be having another chance like this again.'' Felix nodded in understanding. ''Now excuse me, I have to go kiss Shoel''s ass a little to me handle the reincarnation process.'' Elder Kraken chuckled, seemingly not minding this at all. ''Thank you, elder, truly, thank you for everything.'' Still, Felix bowed his head deeply in gratitude, knowing that his life would have been a catastrophe in the heavenly ne without Kraken''s help. ''Thank me when you return to your body, for now, focus on the n.'' ''I won''t let you down.'' ... For the next two days, Felix spent every hour of the day absorbing mountains of spiritual treasures until he started to get weird looks from Sekiro and Karra. Elder Kraken had at least given him a stash worth one to two million of Lumus and with what he had purchased out of his own pocket, he collected enough to at least tenfold his spiritual prowess! Sekiro and Karra had inquired Felix about his reason for doing this and why he had wasted so much money on them, but he didn''t bother answering them. He locked himself in his room and kept improving his soul, waiting patiently for Elder Kraken''s call. While he was waiting for his call, Duke Humphrey was also waiting patiently for his blood array to activate. At the moment, it was shimmering so brightly, the entire dungeon seemed to have been painted with blood... At the center of it, Duke Humphrey was seen sitting in midair with his eyes affixed on the illuminating blood array. The celestial pendant already be dim and looked like it was about to break apart into fine dust. Meanwhile, the tormented spirits were no longer there, leaving behind them small blood-red floating marbles. As for the dark gemstones? They were turned into fine dust days ago. ''Five minutes...Five more minutes and the entire capital shall fall into the depth of despair.'' Duke Humphrey smiled coldly. ''Five more minutes...'' Second chapter will be released at night! Chapter 1487 The Blood Beams Expansion. ?1487 The Blood Beam''s Expansion. While he seemed confident and mighty, deep down, Duke Humphrey was scared that Lord Hades would appear before him and stop all of this with a mere nce. Even though the pendant was keeping his eyes and other scribes'' eyes away from him, he was growing more and more antsy by the second. Seconds went by and then minutes...Just like it seemed it was going to take a little bit more time than he anticipated, the blood array, saturated in sanguine fluid, began to convulse, a foreboding radiance seeping from its intricate lines! The crimson gleam intensified, converging above into a monumental beam of luminescence before erupting into the ceiling! Rumble Rumble!!! The ceiling was smashed wide open and the beam continued its uninterrupted journey, breaking apart Duke Humphrey''s mansion like it was made out of Legos! "Hahaha! That''s it!" Duke Humphrey protected himself with a telekinesis shield as he watched the blood array reach the sky akin to a beacon of malevolent allure! The blood beam captured the gazes of every entity near the capital. A sea of faces, bathed in the otherworldly red glow, lifted their eyes in sync, each countenance etched with shock and awe. "Huh? What''s that?" "Mhmm? The hell? Am I tripping or is there a red beam touching the sky?" "Is Lord Hades going to descend to the capital atst?" Some thought the beams were rted to Lord Hades and some thought a governmental official was putting on a show. No one was scared of the beam even when its size and color were rming. It was expected as this was the heavenly ne and no one would dare attack its capital in such a fashion. s, those thoughts started to evaporate from their minds after they noticed the red beam expanding with rming swiftness! ''It''s not giving off good vibes at all.'' Felix narrowed his eyes coldly as he watched from his window the fast- approaching walls of the red beam. Since he was in the northern district, the blood beam was extremely close to him, making him sense its ominous aura. "I won''t be able to escape on foot with Karra and Sekiro." Realizing that the speed of the beam was rmingly quick, Felix didn''t hesitate to use his teleportation ability and appear in front of his servants. Before they could react to his sudden appearance, he took hold of them both and teleported at thest second, right before the blood beam engulfed his new mansion! Rumble Rumble!! The blood beam''s walls didn''t destroy the mansion like it did before, but it caused the ground to tremble wherever it went, making everyone realize its danger. "Run!!" "What the f*ck is going on!!" "Is this the apocalypse?!" Many spirits across the capital weren''t as capable as Felix, causing them to get devoured by the blood beam, disappearing almost instantly inside its crimson walls. Its red tendrils weaved through the buildings and the skies, a suffocating grip around the heart of the realm. BOOM!! BOOM!! RUMBLE!!! Spectral carriages and luminal vehicles collided in a chaotic dance, their paths skewed by the unseen force emanating from the blood wall. Metallic crunches and ethereal explosions painted the air, as the drivers lost control, their vehicles intertwining in a fiery embrace. Many spirits decided to use their ethereal forms and fly through the sky to avoid chaos, causing them to resemble scattered bugs fleeing the intrusion of light! s, their attempts were futile as the blood beam''s speed was just too much for them... Meanwhile, Neb, Sphel, Ravager, Nidam, and other powerful fighters used whatever means necessary to escape the entanglement of the blood beam while making sure to save the people in their path. "I will be right back." Even Felix returned back to the city after putting his servants numerous kilometers away from the capital. The moment he teleported inside, he scanned the area around him for a split second and then utilized his telekinesis control to pick up the slowest spirits. Then, he teleported them near the exterior wall of the capital. When they opened their eyes and saw themselves almost out of the city, they were left absolutely stunned. But, soon fear crawled back into their hearts and woke them up from their daze, forcing them to fly away from the city. ''There are way too numerous and my energy is limited.'' Felix said with a disgruntled tone, sweating from his forehead as he continued teleporting anyone in his path to safety. He could have not helped anyone and if he wasn''t aw enforcer, he would have honestly not offered his services at all. But, as cold and indifferent as he was, he still respected his duty as aw enforcer and carried on with saving as numerous citizens as possible. s, he was soon forced to give up and escape after the beam''s expansion neared the capital''s walls. With onest look, Felix teleported himself away. When he reappeared near Karra and Sekiro, he couldn''t help but feel chills course down his spine at the scene before him. The heavenly ne''s capital, once a beacon of tranquility and ethereal beauty, was now ensnared in a crimson sphere, making it close to impossible to see within it... ''Felix, are you okay?'' Suddenly, Elder Kraken''s erratic voice was heard in Felix''s mind. ''I am fine, I managed to teleport to the outside, what about you?'' Felix asked. ''I am still in the city.'' Elder Kraken shared, ''I utilized my telekinesis barrier to shield my mansion and protect everyone from the beam. It seems resembling it''s eating it away but in a slow fashion.'' ''I will teleport to you right away and take you guys out.'' Felix stated, ''Just give me a moment to recover my energy.'' ''No need, I think I will be able to hold on until Lord Hades makes his move.'' Elder Kraken uttered with a strange tone, ''I have no idea how this happened under his supervision, but it won''tst for long.'' ''What is it though?'' Felix frowned, ''It can''t be someone trying to kill us, right?'' In his eyes, trying to kill spirits was a dumb idea on its own as there was no way they could be killed without Lord Hades'' approval...Only he was able to erase their existence. That''s what he assumed, but he had no idea how wrong he was... ... In the profound silence of theherworld, a shadowed sanctum surrounded by echoes of bygone epochs, Lord Hades sat in a meditative position. However, his mediation session was suddenly interrupted by a distant, yet profound tremor, a dissonance in the celestial harmony. His eyelids, heavy with the weight of eternal watchfulness, fluttered open. His gaze pierced the veils of existence, reaching into the heart of his capital city. Unlike Felix and the others, his vision was able to pierce through the veil of the red sphere, allowing him to see what was happening to his citizens. What he witnessed would send shivers down anyone''s spine as almost all spirits imprisoned within the red sphere were lying on the ground without a single twitch. What was more shocking was the sight of their illumination being sapped out of their bodies, akin to candles on theirst dying breath... Those with low illumination started releasing a dark aura around their bodies, an ominous aura, resembling the fallen specters greatly! "So, this is the method they have chosen?" Lord Hades uttered expressionlessly, seemingly unconcerned by the sight. Instead of making a move to save his own citizen, he lifted his head and showed an indifferent look at the cosmos above. "If you had to go this far to weaken me and open a portal to my realm, you should have just sent a message." Lord Hades sneered, "I would have opened the gates and weed you with open arms." Chapter 1488 A Mortals Defiance. ?1488 A Mortal''s Defiance. Meanwhile, Duke Humphrey enveloped by the crimson shadows of the forbidden array, lifted his hand in silentmand. He knew that time wasn''t his ally, so he straightaway began the second phase of the n after ensuring that enough fallen specters were created. "By the authority vested in me by The Godfather," Duke Humphrey''s voice resonated like distant thunder, echoing through the empty void of the spectral realm, "I herebymand all fallen specters across this realm to heed my call. It is time to cleanse this ce of your wretched existence!" As ifpelled by an irresistible force, the fallen specters across the entire realm stopped whatever they were doing and lifted their heads to the sky. Then, their bodies began to twist and writhe in anguish, their ghostly forms contorting as if struggling against an invisible tide. "What the hell is wrong with you? Stop messing around!" "What''s happening?!" "vey? Are you good?" The masters near their fallen servants were left utterly stunned and somewhat freaked out at the sight of dark tendrils of energy surging from their servants'' ethereal bodies, coalescing into massive, swirling negative energy clouds that hung ominously in the air! Before they could react, Duke Humphrey''s eyes glowed with an intensity that seemed to pierce the very souls of those gathered. "Let the fallen embrace their fate," he dered, his voice resolute. "Implode and release the darkness that clings to you, and in doing so, taint those nearby with your malevolence!" BOOOOOOOOOOM BOOOOOOM BOOOOOM!!... The fallen specters obeyed and unleashed their pent-up negative energies through a massive implosion, causing the clouds of darkness to billow outward, sweeping across the spectral realm like a storm!! The masters were the first to get hit by the dark clouds, causing them to transform into fallen specters almost instantly before they could even utter a single scream! Just like a gue had been activated, they imploded on the spot as well and released simr dark clouds, enhancing the spread even further! Screams, shouts, and cries resounded in every city around the realm as the dark clouds kept engulfing other wandering spirits in their malevolent grasp. One by one, these hapless souls sumbed to the darkness, their forms twisted and contorted until they too became fallen specters. This macabre cycle continued relentlessly, spiraling into a never-ending cascade of implosions and transformations! ''This can''t be happening...'' Ravager was witnessing this horrific chain of implosions happening right in front of him in the capital city while he was flying in the direction of his house. His heart was thrown into the depth of despair as he watched the fallen specters get erased from existence, not leaving even the spirit me behind... Each implosion implied a confirmed death and he refused to believe this for a simple reason...His little sister was still a fallen. ''Massia...Massia...Please be safe, please be safe...'' He kept begging, wishing, and hoping as he rushed at his top speed across the city, not caring about his telekinesis barrier getting eaten rapidly. The moment he arrived at his house, he burst through the door and rushed to his little sister''s room, where hest left her. s, the entire room was filled to the brim with dark energy, making it close to impossible to see one''s own fingers. "It can''t be...Not like this..." Ravager mumbled with a petrified expression as he walked through the dark fog, step by step until he reached the bed. With a single stare, the wind picked up its pace and pushed the dark fog away from the bed, clearing his vision atst. What he found shattered his heart to pieces... A silver elegant ring was sitting on top of the sheets all by itself. This was thest piece of jewelry given to her by his parents and she cherished it from a young age, not leaving her finger even when she turned into a fallen. He also had a simr one as they were purchased as two items for the price of one when their family was poor... Overwhelmed by grief, Ravager floated to the bed and reached out to sp the ring in his hand. As he held it, his tears flowed freely atst, shimmering like spectral dewdrops. He could feel the echoes of their past, theughter, and the warmth of their childhood. ''Why? Why? What did she ever do wrong to deserve this? Why?'' He sniffled silently as he hugged the ring, ''What did we do wrong to deserve this...'' All he had ever wanted was to live peacefully with his family, nothing more, nothing less...But the cutthroat rules in the heavenly ne shattered his dreams. Now, even when his parents were already kicked out and he could finally afford to live in peace with his little sister after working his ass off, she ended up dead anyways. A fate that shouldn''t have happened in the spirit realm... As Ravager wept, a sinister force seemed to sense his vulnerability. The dark energy of his little sister surged forth, battering against the telekic barrier he had erected around himself. The barrier crackled and wavered as the malevolence wed at it, hungry to consume him as it had his sister. Despite the danger, Ravager clung to the ring, his sobs echoing through the room. The tears he shed were not just for Massia but for the countless souls who had met the same tragic unfair fate. As the dark energy continued to assail his barrier, Ravager''s resolve to live seemed to have shattered... His heart was filled with pain and hatred towards no one but Lord Hades even when he knew that all of this was rted to the fallen specters organization. He lifted his head, his hazy eyes reddened akin to a demon, staring into the ceiling, seemingly wanting to stare directly into Lord Hades'' eyes. "Lord Hades!" Ravager''s voice echoed like thunder, reverberating through the eerie expanse of the fallen city. "You, who are entrusted with the souls of the departed, have failed us all!" His words were a searing usation, a condemnation that cut through the oppressive silence. The screams of the terrified surviving spirits and the constant implosions happening around the city seemed to agree in response to his rage. "You swore to protect us, to safeguard our souls from the darkness," Ravager continued, his voice quivering with a mix of sorrow and fury. "Yet, under your rule, we were put in absolute misery and now my little sister and countless others have been consumed by the very darkness you were meant to keep at bay!" The dark fog around Ravager picked up, swirling around him as if amplifying his words. But in reality, it was taking advantage of his emotional instability to enhance its devouring process. But Ravager didn''t seem to care that his telekinesis barrier was about to shatter and expose him to a simr fate. "You sit upon your throne, your chains a symbol of your power, while we suffer and wither away!" His voice cracked with unprocessed emotion. "You are a betrayer of trust and a blight upon this realm! If you weren''t going to protect and care for us, you should have left us as mindless wandering spirits!" "Why bother giving us poor spirits a taste of an afterlife, and then forcing us to fight for our stay every single day?!" "Why bother to free us from the shackles of eternal peacefulness just to put us into a torturous life?!" Crackk!! As his voice got louder and more powerful, he didn''t seem to notice that his telekinesis barrier had shattered and his skin was in full contact with the dark energy! Without an ounce of mercy, the dark energy infested his body and began absorbing his illumination. Yet, Ravager wasn''t even close to finishing his rant. "What''s the point?! If you had any good faith, you should have created an actual heaven where spirits live in it without evil in their hearts, loving and caring for each other until eternity! Yet, you created a capitalistic hell-like society and called it a heavenly ne, not caring that more than 90% of spirits were barely living on a day-to- day basis!" Ravager''s chest heaved with anger and sorrow, but he knew that his words alone would not bring about the change he so desperately sought. He had uttered his defiance, his challenge to the ruler of the spectral realm, knowing that his words fell on deaf ears. In his eyes, Lord Hades didn''t even know of his existence and his entire rant was nothing but a mosquito buzz in the ears of a god. ''I am dying...'' As Ravager broke out of his tirade atst, he noticed that his entire body was on the verge of being consumed by the negative energy. He didn''t know why, but he could sense his damnation fast approaching. Still, his grief-fueled rage burned hotter than the fear of death. In his final moments, he clung to his defiance and raised his darkened hand, fingers contorting into an unmistakable gesture...A middle finger. With a voice that seemed to shake the very foundations of the spectral realm, he bellowed, "F*CK YOU, HADES!" His words reverberated through the haunting stillness, a burning deration of his resistance against the ruler of the underworld! His spectral eyes zed with spite even as they faded into the abyss...As thest ignite disappeared from his heart, his soul exploded inward with a fiery burst of energy. BOOOOOOOOOM!! The ring he was holding so dearly, flew into the ceiling and fell back on the bed, sitting right next to his own silver ring... In such moments, one would say, ''I hope they reunite in the afterlife and live a blissful life.'' s...Sigh. Chapter 1489 The Punishement of The Universe.

Chapter 1489 The Punishement of The Universe.

1489 The Punishement of The Universe. Ravager and Massia were nothing but a drop in an ocean when it came to the casualties the entire heavenly realm sustained. The death toll soared into the millions, and the spectral realm grew heavy with despair. The universe itself shuddered, sensing the unholy ritual taking ce. Atst, Lord Hades felt the mounting anguish of the fallen spirits, causing him to make his move and save them. With newfound resolve, he rose from his mediation position and extended his arms outward. A brilliant light emanated from his hands, unlike any the spectral realm had ever witnessed! It was a celestial radiance, a manifestation of his dormant powers, harnessed now for the salvation of his realm. Everyone on the heavenly ne lifted their heads and watched as the blue sky became golden all of a sudden. Then, it started raining with mesmerizing divine droplets. No one was able to escape from the divine droplets as they went through anything in their way, stopping only when they touched the spirits. ''What''s this?'' Felix narrowed his eyes as he watched his entire body get covered in divine light, feeling empowered and refreshed like he could take an entire army by himself! While it only gave him this feeling, the newly turned fallen specters, and other struggling spirits felt a profound transformation happening within them. The malevolent negative dark energy could no longer touch them. It was as though they were encased in a protective cocoon of radiant light, shielding them from the suffering that was about to befall them! "It''s the lord''s grace!! He hasn''t forsaken us!" "Praise The Lord!! Praise The Lord!!" "Run outside of the city while you are still under the lord''s protection!" With their newfound immunity to the negative energy, the protected spirits began to flee their cities, seeking refuge far from the malevolent dark clouds. They moved with urgency, putting as much distance as possible between themselves and the chaos. Honestly, they didn''t even need to do that as the divine droplets were also erasing the spreading of negative energy in all cities. Even the red sphere around the capital had its powers wane over time, seemingly about to disappear at any given moment. ''Tsk, he sure managed to restore order quite fast.'' In the distance, Duke Humphrey showed an irritated expression as he watched his efforts of more than six decades fade away in less than a minute. ''It doesn''t matter, the death toll is enough for the universe to punish him.'' Duke Humphrey smiled coldly. The universe, ever watchful and unforgiving, had taken notice of the grave injustice that had unfolded under Lord Hades'' rule. The cosmic bnce, a force as ancient as time itself, stirred with righteous fury. The universe had no consciousness and didn''t understand that punishing Lord Hades, it would make things worse for the spirits. All it cared about was right and wrong. The fact that a few million spirits were erased from existence under Lord Hades'' rulership warranted a strict punishment. As the ruler of the spectral realm reclined back, his form shrouded in an eerie darkness, he suddenly felt a searing pain coursing through him. ''It''s starting.'' He thought expressionlessly. It began as an ufortable tingling sensation, like the prickling of a thousand needles, spreading across his spectral flesh. When he looked down, he noticed tendrils of brilliant light emerging from his skin. They resembled chains of cosmic energy, radiant and pulsating with ethereal power. They wrapped themselves around his form, tightening with a merciless force that defied his control. These chains were not mere symbols of imprisonment but the embodiment of divine retribution! All unigins were born with them as they were the constraints ced upon them by the universe, used to keep them in order and line. Since the ruler of the spectral realm didn''t abuse his powers, but failed one of his duties, which was guarding the souls and spirits against erasure, his punishment was physical pain instead of forcing him into slumber. Even the demi-gods felt pain when it came to the universal punishments as the chains coiled around him like serpents, their grip unrelenting, and he could feel their luminous energy seeping into his very being, scorching his flesh. The pain was excruciating, unlike anything the ruler of the spectral realm had ever endured. Yet, he neither screamed nor showed a different expression. The chains continued to tighten, sapping his strength and power with each passing moment and Lord Hades knew that this wouldst for a couple of millions of years, corresponding each spirit''s death with one year of his immortal life! When it came to demi-gods punishments, the universe was an absolute merciless menace. *** Meanwhile, in the heart of the Eternal Celestial Kingdom, one of many majestic pces rose, its spires piercing the heavens. Its architecture was a masterpiece of divine craftsmanship, adorned with intricate, celestial motifs that seemed to dance and shimmer in response to the kingdom''s vibrant energy. Within the pce, The Godfather himself, seated upon a twisted throne of fire and magma, wore an imposing cloak that seemed to absorb the very light around it. He was robust and muscr, with a sturdy frame that spoke of immense strength. His body was marked by scars and burn marks, seemingly glorifying the wounds hisws could cause to his enemies. His skin was a rugged, weathered texture, as if it has been forged by the very fires hemanded, bearing a reddish or bronzed hue, reminiscent of smoldering embers and cooledva. His eyes gleamed with an inner fire, often appearing as deep, fiery orbs that seemed to smolder with an otherworldly intensity. This was The Godfather of Fire and Magma, The one and only Unigin with the powers tomand those twows and anything rted to them! At the moment, his eyes were reflecting a hazy images that resembled the heavenly ne. "That old coot has finally been weakened and his seal over his realm started to give in." He showed an icy smile as he stood up from his throne. "It''s time to show my worth to the Upper Celestials and earn my rightful spot amongst them." With a single step forward, he disappeared from the throne room and appeared at an evesting expanse of mesmemirizing green fields. Those fields weren''t empty at all as they were packed to the brim with armies upon armies of celestial illuminating humanoid figures. They resembled men and women, but their divineplexion and featharlyrge wings behind their back set them apart from any other race. Even High elves paled inparison to those beings'' elegance and nobility, seemingly screaming of superiority without uttering a single word. Yet, when everyone saw their Godfather appear above them, they kneeled with their heads touching the ground, dirting their foreheads and clothes. They all shouted simoutanlously with a tone filled with unquestionable reverence and worship. "PRAISE THE GODFATHER HEPHAESTUS." Godfather Hephaestus'' eyes gleamed with evil intent as he stood before his forces. "Your sole purpose in life has arrived, do not disappoint me." He said, indifferent as ever. Then, he turned around and with a gesture of his hand, a rift began to tear open in the fabric of the Eternal Celestial Kingdom. It crackled with fiery energy, expanding into a massive portal that connected their realm to the heavenly ne! The very sky above them darkened as the portal grew, an ominous gateway between realms. This sight wasn''t appearing just for them, but also for everyone in the heavenly ne. Felix, Elder Kraken, Nidam, Captain Charleson, Mr. Atticus, Boss Alives, Inspector Nolvar, and even Duke Humphrey. All of them were seen staring at the sky above with eyes showing different emotions. Most were left absolutely stunned and confused, but some of them showed looks of absolute excitement and fervor. "Hahaha! I am going back! I am going back atst!" Duke Humphreyughed at the top of his lung akin to a madman at the sight of the Godfather''s forces descending from the sky! Thousands upon thousands of divine angels rushed from the portal and into the heavenly ne, their wings stretched far open, and their bright light casting an illumination as strong as the fake sun high above. When theizens saw those angels, none of them felt an ounce of threat or fear...In fact, they kept staring at them with widened eyes in awe and astonishement. s, those looks didn''tst for long as the moment those angels reached the capital city below them, they didn''t hesitate to expand their hands forward and release divine scorching light from their palms, destroying absolutely anything in the path...Spirits included! "Is this really happening..." Felix''s heartbeats started increasing in agitation as his eyes were affixed on the demonic angels, hunting down anything in sight, while more and more of them kept pouring from the portal high above. He didn''t need to guess as he was certain that portal was connected to the kingdom of those beings, the beings who were responsible for sending him down here! Chapter 1490 Turning His Back on His Squad.

Chapter 1490 Turning His Back on His Squad.

1490 Turning His Back on His Squad. ''Felix, this looks more serious than I thought.'' Elder Kraken said with a solemn tone, ''I have never imagined the people of the eternal kingdom would invade the spirit realm.'' ''It''s really them...'' Felix''s expression turned cold all of a sudden, ''Don''t tell me they areing after Asna?'' ''There is a possibility, but I believe this is more rted to Lord Hades than her.'' Elder Kraken shared, ''Lord Hades has locked the gates of the spirit realm to the eternal kingdom for some reason, so all of their dead spirits remain in their kingdom and the residents there aren''t so loving of the idea.'' Felix was left startled by the information as he hadn''t expected such hostility between the eternal kingdom and Lord Hades. The fact that Lord Hades dared to lock the spirit realm from the eternal kingdom was even more shocking...Especially, when Felix knew that the eternal kingdom was the home of all unigins and those monstrous beings! ''Isn''t doing that means starting a war with all unigins? What pushed him to take such a decision?'' Felix asked. ''Who knows? It''s not like he shares with us the woes of his home.'' Elder Kraken warned, ''Don''t waste your time on such useless nonsense, run as far as possible from the capital. I am certain a unigin or even a couple are going toe down he...'' RUMMMBLEE!!!! Before he could finish his sentence, the entire heavenly ne seemed to have been hit by a massive earthquake, causing almost everyone to hug the ground. Even when the ground shook, no one bothered to look at it. Instead, they all lifted their heads the instant they felt a monstrous overbearing pressure falling on their shoulders. What they saw caused almost 30% of the spirits to pass out, 30% to loseplete control over their dder in fear, and the remaining spirits to remain frozen on the spot with widened eyes. It was Hephaestus emerging from the portal with a towering colossal height of several kilometers, resembling a living volcano! His molten form radiating intense heat and his eyes zing with fiery malevolence...His entire presence screamed of a holy deity who shouldn''t even be looked at directly. Felix and many others were punished almost instantly for their disrespectful transgression as their eyes were scorched from the inside out! Argh! Aghuuh!! My eyes!!... Many spirits dropped to the ground with their hands grasping their ming eyes tightly in absolute agony. Meanwhile, Felix and other experienced fighters swiftly used their telekinesis control to iste the fire from their eyes, protecting whatever was left of them. With great difficulty, Felix opened his eyes again and this time, he didn''t dare stare at Godfather Hephaestus. Panic rippled through the entire city as no one had seen or interacted with an actual Unigin this up close. Even Felix''s encounter with unigins was through Asna and Nimo...Both of them could be uttered to have never given him the real experience of dealing with a unigin due to their weakened strength and rtionship with him. "I...." Suddenly, before Godfather Hephaestus could utter a single word or unleash his fiery wrath upon the heavenly ne, a rift in the fabric of reality opened before him. From this rift, Lord Hades, dragging his radiant chains of cosmic punishment, manifested in all his spectral glory. "Let''s take this somewhere else." Lord Hades said, his overbearing tone resounding akin to thunder across the heavenly ne. "Those chains sure suit a traitor like you." Godfather Hephaestus sneered. "Looks like those old geezers have managed to convince you that not epting their rules and leadership is a traitorous act." Lord Hades replied calmly, "How shameful, a unigin needing structure, rules, and hierarchy like mortals." "The only thing shameful here is you, still carrying with your own universal duties for a master that will never appear again." Godfather Hephaestus retorted. "At least, I am free." Without wasting any more time in talking to him, Lord Hades reached out and a rift opened beneath Godfather Hephaestus''s colossal form. In an instant, both godlike beings were engulfed by the rift, disappearing from the heavenly ne under everyone''s stunned expressions. Before the silence couldst for even a moment, it was broken down by the angels'' army restarting their destruction more brutally than ever! "PROTECT THE CITIZENS!!" High Inspector Charleson shouted with a strict expression, seemingly trying his very, very best to keep his cool in this bizarre and f*cked-up situation. At the moment, all he knew was that the heavenly ne was under attack and the citizens were being assaulted. As aw enforcer, it was his duty to defend them with his life! Felix, Neb, Sphel, Nidam, and all thew enforcers outside of the city heard their new inspector''s order. Besides Felix, the others all charged back into the city, which was now without a red sphere covering it, but under the attacks of a much scarier danger. Fortunately, Lord Hades'' blessings from before had yet to run out and many spirits were saved from instant death because of it. Meanwhile, throughout this whole situation, Felix only managed to reach out to one conclusion. ''A chance to reunite with Asna!'' Albeit coldhearted and ruthless, Felix turned his back on the call and sought to meet up with his loved one. He realized that Lord Hades would not be bothered to look at him when he clearly had a much bigger problem to handle. This meant he would not have any other chance like this ever again if he dared miss it. However, just as he was about to reach out to Elder Kraken and ask him about Asna''s location, he heard the echoes of children''s wails, women''s screams, and men''s pained groans... The echos were distant, but the vibrations made them crystal clear to his ears... ''What am I doing?'' He asked while staring at his reflection on his device screen...His face was indifferent, emotionless, and downright scary. He never bothered to care about how he looked like, but now? He felt like he was staring at a monster he couldn''t recognize... ''Was I really going to ditch my own duty and turn my back on my squad for the sake of my own personal benefit?'' ''Was I really going to stoop that low?'' Felix knew himself to not be a white knight, a hero in shining armor who would jump at any danger for the sake of strangers...He wasn''t like that and he had no ns to be one. But, he wasn''t a low life who would ignore his job''s duty, his captain''s orders, and his squadmates'' plight for the sake of his desires. What would his masters think of him if they heard about this? What would Asna see of him if she learned that he threw away everything that defied his character for the sake of meeting her? Would she still admire and cherish him? All Felix knew at the moment was he would not admire himself anymore if he dared turn his back on everyone who was there for him. So, without an ounce of hesitation, Felix put back his device inside his pocket and narrowed his cold-blooded eyes on the flying angels above the city, shouting down beams on the ground like they were ying a Wreck-a- Mole game. ''Let''s clean this as quickly as possible before Lord Hades deals with his matters.'' While Felix didn''t want to turn his back on his squad, it didn''t mean that he nned on wasting this unique chance fighting those angels. So, he nned on going absolutely all out! Chapter 1491 Angels Dropping Down Akin To Flies. ?1491 Angels Dropping Down Akin to Flies. Felix took a deep breath and extended his arm forward...He closed his eyes and imagined the creation of a powerful crystalized sniper rifle made out of adamantine gemstone. Since he had mastered this ability and understood exactly how it worked, his imagination bore to fruition. The crystalized sniper rifle manifested on his arm, shimmering with a blinding light akin to a beacon. Felix wasn''t done. He snapped his finger and purplish deadly liquid bullets were created in bulks before turning into hardened bullets. He picked them up and loaded them inside the magazine while his right eye was ced on the scope, which was merely a small open hole. His eye reflected a zoomed-up scene of a flying squad of angels, terrorizing threew enforcers who were putting their lives on the line to protect a house filled with refugees. ''It''s been a while...'' Felix said while caressing the smooth surface of the rifle. His hand kept moving down until his fingersnded on the trigger. Szzzzzzz!!! The moment they touched the trigger, tens of electric lighting rings manifested on the long barrel of the sniper rifle. Now, the weapon was fully ready to devour anyone! Still, Felix didn''t fire. ''I never had the opportunity to use this technique in the living world against live targets.'' Felix smiled coldly as he eyed the angels, ''Consider it your misfortune.'' His eyes suddenly turned white, showing a bright detailed runic hexagon on his pupils. The moment it finished its creation, the electric lighting rings seemed to sizzle at ten times the usual speed!! Felix applied none other than a time eleration spell on the lightning rings, causing them to add even more explosive speed to the bullets! He had tested this once in training and the result left his jaw wide open, and now it was time to be unleashed for real. Felix''s heart beat in rhythm with his measured breaths. With unparalleled focus, he finally squeezed the trigger. The crystallized sniper rifle responded with a near-silent whisper, and the true poison bullet erupted from its barrel with supernatural speed, leaving a trail of shimmering essence in its wake!! The bullet sailed through the heavenly realm''s boundless expanse, a streak of iridescent doom hurtling toward its target. The celestial angel, graceful and unsuspecting, continued shouting divine beams at thew enforcers, who were barely resisting the onughter...If it wasn''t for Lord Hades'' blessings from before, their life would have ended much sooner. Then, in a moment that seemed to stretch into eternity, the true poison bullet found its mark. It struck the angel with pinpoint uracy, a sh of maleficent brilliance against the celestial canvas. The angel didn''t even seem to have felt anything as the bullet was so fast it prated right through his chest and continued its journey beforending on another angel many kilometers further than the first one! "Get rid of them quickly, we have plenty of cities to cover!" "We are trying, but it''s mad annoying with Lord Hades'' blessings protecting them." "Try hard...Argh?!" Ka-thumb! The first angel felt his heart tightening up on him like it was being gripped by the grim reaper''s hand. His face contorted in utter agony as the venom seeped into his entire being in less than a second. "Argh!!!! Argh!!!!" s, the true pain had arrived a tadter after his soul got poisoned too, leaving him incapable of mustering a single thought! All he could do was scream and bellow akin to a wounded dog in front of his squad''s shocked expressions. "What in the Lord''s name..." They muttered with chills coursing down their spine at the horrifying sight of their partner''s once-illuminated wings dimming and its feathers turning ck and falling into the ground like he caught a deadly gue. Yet, what scared them the most was his brilliant faint skin turning purple with ckened spots appearing across his entire body. "Ugh..." With onest soft whimper, the sunken boneless angel fell to the ground and melted down, leaving behind him nothing but ckened brittle bones... "..." "..." Both the angels and thew enforcers near the angel took a step back reflexively while holding their breaths in terror. None of them had ever seen such an instant and gruesome death before and it made them fearful to have the same fate befall them. While thew enforcers were blessed to have Felix on their side, the same couldn''t be the same for the poor angels. "Argh!!!"...."Ugh!!!!"...."It hurts!!"... Before they could even react, they got taken out by the next barrage of bullets as Felix kept firing nonstop until he emptied the magazine! Then, he racked a new one and continued his killing spree, causing the celestial angels, in their agonized descent, to resemble plummeting fragile bugs, with their wings unable to bear them any longer! "Someone is taking down the angels! Who is it?!" Inspector Charleson shouted in the inte after noticing the sky getting cleaned off those heavenly bullies. "It''s not us! We got helped too!" "Likewise! They were fighting us and suddenly copsed into disgusting pools!" "It must be poisonous arrows or something! But, how can poison causes such freakish damage?" Plenty ofw enforcers responded to the question, but none of them lied to take the credit. When Inspector Charleson saw that no one came forward, he didn''t know whether it was an enforcer''s doing or a powerful citizen offering his help. Whatever it was, he wasn''tining in the slightest. Ten...Twenty...Fifty....Hundred....Two hundred! As the number of fatalities began to climb higher and higher while the sky seemed less popted than before, the angels'' battalionmander was finally notified. "Commander Nottingham! Someone is ying our forces at a rapid rate and we have yet to locate him!" An angel reported, his voice seemingly trembling a little. He had witnessed his close partner melting right in front of him and he couldn''t save him even when he used divine healing, which was powerful enough to heal any wound. "How many casualties have we suffered?" Commander Nottingham askedposedly. He was a figure of unwavering authority and discipline, presiding over the celestial angelic forces with an iron will. His countenance was marked by a stern visage, and his eyes bore the weight of countless responsibilities. His position within the eternal kingdom seemed quite decent as even Duke Humphrey and his organization''s five heads didn''t dare to act brazen in his presence. "It has crossed two hundred and it doesn''t seem to be slowing down anytime soon." "Two hundred angels killed in less than ten minutes without the assant being spotted?" Duke Humphrey frowned, "Impossible, no one in the city is potent enough to pull this off without us knowing about him." "All powerful high-levelw enforcers have their positions marked and ounted for, so it can''t be them." Sharky suggested, "It must be an outsider." Sharky and Nolvar were freed from the prison the moment the red sphere covered the entire city. At that point, no one was in his right mind to protect the jail when the citizens were getting blown into dark clouds. Even though they weren''t informed of Duke Humphrey''s n, they were prepared for anything to happen. In this manner, they managed to not turn into fallen specters and survived with their telekinesis barrier until the portal opened up. "What do you suggest, then?" Commander Nottingham asked with an indifferent look. "Leave it to us, we will handle this outsider." Duke Humphrey uttered coldly, "You guys just focus on keeping the residents terrorized. The more spirits die, the weaker Lord Hades will be and give our godfather an advantage in their battle." "Don''t take too long." Commander Nottingham waved his hand, agreeing to their n. "Let''s go." Duke Humphrey turned around and flew back to the city with the five heads closely behind him and many other lower-ranked subordinates like Boss Alves, Quillon, and such. Right now, Boss Alves resembled a feather under the mercy of the wind. He knew that it was already toote to change sides and receive Lord Hades'' grace as this was nothing but a betrayal of the highest order. So, he stuck close by to Duke Humphrey''s side, understanding that they must have ns to survive as no one was stupid enough to start a war with a god and not have an escape n. ''What did I get myself into...I just wanted to earn Lumus...'' He thought with a bitter look, wanting to cry but having no tears to shed. ... Meanwhile, many kilometers outside of the capital... Karra could be seen wiping Felix''s sweaty forehead with a napkin while he was shooting down angels nonstop. Sekiro, Miss Sanae, and little Timmy who had just arrived, were responsible for covering for him, so he could focuspletely on his attacks. Felix had given them his location the moment he left the city, knowing that Vixen would never die in such a manner. "This is already his 278 confirmed kill...Yet, he shows no signs of stopping." Sekiro muttered while standing next to Miss Sanae. "The more, the merrier." Miss Sanae grinned, "I can see ourselves getting rich and having our status rise after Lord Hades shuts down this war." "Is all you think about is money?" Sekiro rolled his eyes and stopped wasting his time on her. To be honest, Miss Sanae was merely putting up a front. In reality, deep down, she started to believe that Felix wasn''t like any other spirit... Sekiro and even Karra were feeling the same. Felix always gave them a strange feeling before, but as they watched him exterminate angels back and forth like some second- rated mobsters, they were more certain than ever that he wasn''t like them. It was simply impossible for a spirit to grow this potent in less than a year even if he hit the absolute jackpot in traits...Simply impossible. But, they didn''t bring this matter to his attention as they didn''t want him to lose his concentration. In their minds, they believed that Felix trusted them with his secret, but in reality? He simply didn''t care anymore about hiding his true powers. In his eyes, he would leave permanently the moment he took care of the angels... Chapter 1492 Taking The Fight To The City. ?1492 Taking The Fight to The City. Meanwhile, in a majestic pce high above in the sky, tens of thousands of kilometers away from the capital city, Asna stood on the balcony of her bedroom, her heart pounding like the fierce drumming of a storm in her chest. Her glittering amber eyes were affixed on the tiny spatial whirlwind high above in the sky. She might not have seen everything due to the long distance, but she had witnessed the invasion of Godfather Hephaestus and his angelic army. Although she could not see through the portal, her eyes seemed to reflect the memories she experienced in that sinister ce, causing her trauma to resurface... Her hands trembled as she clutched into the balcony railing, trying her best to ease her agitated emotions. Even when her trauma of imprisonment was awakened, her mind was consumed by Felix and Felix alone. ''Is he okay? Did they hurt him? Don''t tell me they caught him?'' When she thought about how Felix was put in danger by her own kind again, she couldn''t ept it not even a little...Her agitated core started to burn in rage the more she imagined Felix getting harmed by them. "None of you f*ckers are going to touch him again!" When her rage reached its peak, she cursed hatefully as she jumped out of the balcony and flew in the direction of the capital city, fighting against all of her instincts. Lord Hades didn''t lock Asna in her pce and gave her freedom to leave and roam wherever she wanted. The only reason Asna never left the pce was because she knew that his eyes would be on her. If she dared to obtain close to Felix, his eyes would be on him. In turn, it would cause him to find out that his memories were restored and screw Felix all over. So, for his sake, she stayed put in her bedroom...But no more! .... Meanwhile, back in the city, Duke Humphrey and his subordinates were spread around the city to increase their odds of locating Felix. Thud! Thud!! Suddenly, Sharky was forced to move to the side after two angelsnded on the ruined building next to him akin to canon balls. As he watched them melt into disgusting liquid, his face couldn''t help but twist under its mask...As an active criminal, he didn''t want to attractw enforcers'' interest to him. ''How are they doing it? I was watching them closely, and they dropped dead without warning.'' Duke Humphrey ordered them to pick targets and keep their eyes on them so that when they got attacked, they could easily trail back to the source. s, even when with his peak concentration, he witnessed absolutely nothing. ''Sh*t, if we weren''t in the spirit realm I would have believed it to be a ghost.'' Sharky cursed while sprinting to the other angels. ''Anything?'' Judge Marcel inquired. ''Nothing here.'' ''I witnessed two angels die in front of me and still found no trace.'' Sharky informed, ''Is this really the right strategy?'' ''Same happened here.'' After Duke Humphrey heard their ims, he knitted his eyebrows in displeasure. He realized that the opponent they were dealing with wasn''t so simple, and this didn''t please him one bit. He had ounted for so many things for the sake of returning to his home. He wasn''t going to let a random variable ruin his efforts. ''The only angels dying are the ones in the sky.'' Duke Humphrey narrowed his eyes, analyzing the situation with the few Intel in his possession. ''The assant is never near them and he can even kill multiple ones from different areas at the same time.'' ''This could only mean that he is either high above or outside of the city walls firing invisible projectiles.'' This was the only logical conclusion in his mind. To test it out, he reached out to Commander Nottingham and requested he order his army to fight below the city walls. Commander Nottingham did as he was told after realizing that his soldiers'' deaths weren''t slowing down at all. The moment the angels received the order, the sky was cleared off them, leaving only rising smoke and ruined skyscrapers in sight. "It''s about time they catch on." Felix retracted his eye from the scope after his targets disappeared, seemingly not too bothered by it. "Damn it, looks like they figured you out." Sekiro frowned as he pulled a katana from his sheath, "What now? Should we rush them?" Sekiro might not seem like it, but he was a decent swordsman who could take care of himself against regr foes. Unfortunately, those angels were no regr enemies and if he dared step inside the city, he knew deep down that he would obtain eliminated instantly. Still, he wasn''t a coward to stay back and watch his master go in alone. Luckily for him, Felix had no interest in bringing extra baggage with him. "I am going in, stay here and protect them." Felix ordered while canceling out the sniper rifle. "I wa..." With one indifferent stare from Felix, Sekiro was forced to lower his head and reply, "I understand." "Master...Do you really have to go in?" Karra asked with a worried tone as she held onto his shirt, "There are thousands of them..." Felix patted her on the head for a moment before saying, "I am afraid it''s my duty." There was no one more wanting to leave this ce than him at the moment, s, he could not turn his back on his responsibilities. Before they could say anything, Felix took a step forward and disappeared out of sight, teleporting back to the city. "How mysterious..." Miss Sanae''s eyes tingled with untold curiosity as she witnessed Felix use a spatial ability, another element that was impossible to master in less than decades even for geniuses. Too bad, no one was there to ease her curiosity. ... Argh!!! Mommy...Leave me alone, please!... LORD HADES SAVE US! BOOM! BOOM!!.. The moment Felix opened his eyes, he witnessed a scene like no other, a scene a child would never be able to imagine as it went against all of his fairytail beliefs. Angelic divine beings were hunting down helpless and defenseless spirits, scorching them to death or cutting them into pieces with their glowing Excalibur-like swords... Lord Hades'' protection was temporary and it had served its purpose already, leaving those poor spirits to rely only on thew enforcers'' protection. s, there was far too little of them and far too many angels...Plus, the difference in strength was absolutely maddening. Felix had just witnessed a single angel killing off fourw enforcers with a single swing of his sword, releasing a divine scorching de in their direction...Their telekinesis barrier shattered almost instantly. Just because Felix was capable of killing them off easily, it didn''t mean that they were weak. It was just Felix''s overpowered abilities were simply unmatched. ''Looks like I have to do a bit more work than I thought.'' Felix sighed as he strolled towards the mentioned angel, not bothering to even hide his face. "How brave, walking to your own death after witnessing what happened to your colleagues." The angel showed a stern expression as he proimed, "Your courage and bravery have earned my respect, I shall award you with a painle..." Slice. In one fluid motion, Felix had sliced the angel from the torso with a glowing spatial de, appearing behind him in the blink of an eye after casting a time eleration spell on himself. "Less...Death..." By the time the angel finished his sentence, his body separated right from the center, releasing a fountain of glittering blood into the air. His brain couldn''t even fathom how he died before he died... "How noisy, do they think weprehend them?" Felix said with an indifferent tone as his hawk-like eyes began scanning the area around him. Chapter 1493 Harbringer Of Destruction! ?1493 Harbringer of Destruction! The moment he found the biggest cluster of angels nearby, he teleported right amidst them, causing them to focus on him immediately. Without any words exchanged, they attacked him with the same scorching divine beams, surrounding him with more than five beams in all directions! Felix nced at the approaching beams and manifested five basic gemstones. Then, he uttered, "Dimensional Imprisonment, Time Dilution." His pupils glowed with two new runic hexagons before an invisible sphere emerged from his body and expanded until the beams and angels were included. The angels'' eyelids seemed to slowly rise in the air in shock at the sight of their beams moving at less than 1% of their speed in the direction of Felix! "Let''s see if you guys are immune to your own attacks." Instead of killing them right away, Felix decided to run some experiments on them as it wasn''t a normal urrence to run into Eternal Kingdom''s citizens. "Spatial Discement." He activated another spell and then watched as those five angels got their positions instantly shambled with the five gemstones! Since the gemstones were grouped together, the angels ended up mushed up into a ball of flesh and limbs, resembling a Rat King[1]. Before their minds could even process this witchcraft they were under, Felix canceled the time dilution spell, and the five divine golden beams struck the armored angels into a single point!! BOOOOM!! Argh!!! Ugh!!!! While Felix could not understand theirnguage, the screams of pain were universal for every creature. ''Interesting, they get affected just as difficult as us.'' Felix analyzed as he watched them melt into a single mesh of flesh and blood while bellowing their eyes out. After the beams died off, the five angels were nowhere to be seen, leaving behind them pieces of their armor, and bones falling into the ground. ''Are they using borrowed powers? It seems too powerful, too divine for them.'' Felix wondered. The damage those divine beams were just too terrifying as they could raze the entire ground up and copse buildings like they were made out of paper. Felix was already ustomed to light element abilities and those divine golden abilities were nothing like them. ''Captain! We found a powerful enemy! We need reinforcement.'' A white-haired angel with a metallic helmet on reported with a serious tone after watching hispanions getting obliterated by Felix. Before he could even attempt to provide assistance, his people were already erased from existence. ''Do not engage, reinforcement is on the way.'' ''I will keep an eye on h...Huh? Where did he go?'' The white-haired angel looked back and forth with bewildered expression after losing his sight of Felix. He literally blinked once and that was all it took for him to lose Felix! ''I have los...!'' Before he could report it, a poisonous true bullet elerated with time prated the back of his helmet and came out of his forehead. Thud! From a distance behind him, Felix was seen putting a tiny crystalized handgun in his pocket, before continuing his sprint to another location. ''I have to save as much spiritual energy as possible. The energy restoration treasures in my possessions aren''t enough tost me forever.'' Felix narrowed his eyes, understanding that he had to be efficient in his killings. And so, in the heart of the capital city, Felix moved with an unsettling grace, a harbinger of destruction, using all sorts of abilities and techniques from an arsenal of more than ten elements!! As Felix continued his rampage, he conjured a swirling maelstrom of true poison fog. It billowed through the streets, an insidious cloud that clung to the wings of angels and seeped into their every pore. Their once-pure forms withered and twisted, their ethereal beauty devoured by the toxic haze...Their cries for mercy were silenced by the suffocating embrace of the poison fog. He made sure that the streets were empty of innocent citizens before using weapons of mass destruction. If it wasn''t for the citizens being hidden under the rubble or underground, he would have used his condensed nukes and razed entire kilometers of surface area at once. While he was going berserk mode, the mess he was creating hadn''t gone unnoticed and the news reached themander and Duke Humphrey. ''Pull your people away from the southern district, I will handle him.'' Duke Humphrey requested from themander while speeding away to the southern district. The closest one to Felix was Nolvar and he has been following the noise ever since he started his mayhem. Atst, he managed to reach Felix when he was just about to engage against a retreating squad of angels. "Huh? Are you sh*tting me?" When he saw that it was Felix, the bastard who was causing them trouble for the entire year, he couldn''t believe his eyes at all. Soon, his disbelief and shock were turned to utter horror at the sight of those fleeing angels getting severed into pieces by spatial des. What terrified him the most was the fact that those angels seemed to have paused in midair, not moving an inch even when the spatial des cut them off! "This can''t be real...Space? Time? Isn''t he a sound elementalist..." The more he tried to understand the scene before him, the less it made sense. s, he was staring a bit too hard, which activated Felix''s senses and made him turn around and spot him hidden behind a falling building. ''F*ck!'' The moment Nolvar''s eyes met Felix''s, he felt his entire soul freeze on him...Even his legs turned a bit wobbly, like a prey spotting its primal predator! Before he could break out of his daze, Felix appeared right in front of him with a faint cold smile. "How are you doing, High Inspector?" "Who...Who are you!! You can''t be a mere newbie spirit! Are you a spy of Godfather Poseidon? Sent to ruin our godfather''s ns!" Scared sh*tless, Nolvar stuttered a series of questions as he stepped away from Felix. He wanted to muster his courage and stand up before Felix, but the gallons of blood tainting Felix''s entire body were enough to scare anyone to death. "Godfather Poseidon? What are you on about?" Felix frowned in confusion. "You really don''t know?" Nolvar seemed to believe Felix''s ignorance about their celestial matters. He was working as a high Inspector for a very long time and this made him detect lies from truth easily. "But...But how? How can you be this powerful and utilize so many elements in such a short time...How...Wait a second..." Nolvar''s eyes widened in shock as he asked, "Have you maintained your memo...ARGH!!" "You are talking too much." Felix broke his knee with a single kick in the joint, causing Nolvar to start crying immediately. One would think that he was weak or soft, and he would bepletely right. Ever since Nolvar became an Inspector, he never fought a single time and dirtied his own hands. Even when he was quite a reputable fighter in his time, all he was now was a shadow of his former self and a mere broken knee was enough to leave him with teary eyes. "Don''t die on me now, I still need you to exin this mess." Felix leaned closer to his face and asked point nk, "What''s your purpose of this invasion and what''s your rtion to the eternal kingdom?" "If you want the answers to those questions, I am your man." Suddenly, a disgruntled cold voice resounded deeply in Felix''s ear, making his skin jolt out of ce! Just as he wanted to teleport away randomly, a brilliant golden fistnded square on his left cheek, shattering his telekinesis barrier instantly. Whoooosh!! BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! Felix flew akin to a cannonball into the ruined buildings, breaking walls upon walls before finallying to a halt near a broken chandelier... Cough! Cough! With bloodshot dizzy eyes, Felix coughed out buckets of blood mixed in with a few shattered teeth. It had been a long, long time since Felix had gotten punched the absolute wind out of him like this, leaving himpletely disoriented. "You have been messing with my ns for a long while now. So, you better stand up, I am not done with you yet." Duke Humphrey appeared above him with an icy look etched on his face...His hands sped behind his back and one of them was dripping with Felix''s blood. It was clear, he meant business! [1] A rat king is a collection of rats whose tails are intertwined and bound together in some way. This may be a result of an entangling material like hair, a sticky substance such as sap or gum, or the tails being tied together Chapter 1494 Duke Humphrey Vs Felix. I ?1494 Duke Humphrey Vs Felix. I Felix fought against the numbness his body was under and stood up straight. He wiped the blood out of his lips and said coldly, "So, it was you," "How is Karra doing?" Duke Humphrey confessed emotionlessly, "She has been a great help in my experiment to create the negativity fuelers. The things I did to her, the things she had to go through to help me extract her negative energy...Phew..." Duke Humphrey''s smile grew a bit wide as he saw Felix''s face turn icier and icier. "I am honestly astounded she managed to keep her sanity straight." "Shut it..." "If she didn''t escape when my guard was lowered, she would have been one of the best negativity fuelers." "I said shut it," Felix repeated, his voice almost sounding like an animal growl...His bloodshot murderous eyes made him resemble one. "Or what?" Duke Humphrey sneered as he used his overpowered telekinesis control to gain a tight hold on Felix, making it close to impossible for him to even bat an eye! "You thought the bits of spiritual treasures you consumed made you a god around here?" Duke Humphrey mocked as he tightened his grip even further, causing Felix''s bones to crack loud and clear. "I have consumed tens of millions worth of spiritual treasures to elevate my strength to its peak, so I could handle any trash that stands before me and my way back home." Felix knew that he wasn''t bullshiting him in the slightest. His telekinesis grip was so powerful, that it made him feel utterly hopeless. While Felix had many powerful abilities, he really couldn''t use them even if he wanted to. For example, Totality Copse, Illusion Domain, and such were some of the highest and mostplex powers to master in the universe. Even if he used his imagination, he had absolutely no clue how they worked, which meant he could not rely on them at all. The only powers he could use were the ones he spent time learning and mastering, allowing his imagination to have substance to it. Fortunately, there was an advanced ability that was powerful enough to be considered close to an ultimate ability. Felix knew that it was his only hope to free himself. Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix used Concept Destruction Mist and marked Duke Humphrey''s telekinesis energy! The crimson red mist emerged from Felix akin to a subduing tinger awoken from a deep slumber, engulfing him entirely. "Hmm?" Duke Humphrey frowned in confusion as he felt like his telekinesis energy was being eaten by the crimson mist. ''This can''t be.'' Refusing to believe it, Duke Humphrey''s eyes zed with determination as he extended his hand, attempting to exert his telekic dominance over Felix. But the concept destruction mist held strong, devouring the waves of telekic vitality and causing them to dissipate harmlessly into the mist''s abyssal depths! Felix, a cruel smile ying on his lips, broke free from his grasp andnded on his knees. Even when half of his body''s bones were broken or on the verge of shattering, he still refused to lie on the ground. "What have you done?" Duke Humphrey asked with a solemn tone as he retreated a step back, feeling his danger instincts tingling at the sight of his enemy seemingly set in crimson mes. ''Did the duke just retreat?'' Nolvar''s eyes widened in shock. He heard too much about the duke''s legends in the eternal kingdom and his upbearing to reach his current position to see him retreat before a nobody. This made him realize that Felix was even more terrifying than he initially assumed. ''Sh*t, this is too much for me.'' Nolvar wanted dearly to leave this area, but he didn''t dare ditch the duke. "You will knowter on," With a deep, controlled breath, Felix summoned his water-sacred healing ability, a power rarely seen in his arsenal. Concentrating his will, Felix channeled the sacred water''s essence within him. A gentle, luminescent glow enveloped his physique as the healing energies flowed through his veins. The water''s soothing touch mended his shattered bones and closed his grievous wounds, knitting his flesh back together at an insane rate. In merely a couple of seconds, Felix''s skin exhrated all the filth and bad blood resulting from his wounds, leaving him in relief from the agony that had gued him moments before. Felix almost never used water to heal himself even though it possessed one of the best healing properties in all elements. That''s because of his insane rejuvenation from elder Kraken''s bloodline. But now, he had no mutation from his previous life, so he had to rely on all of his elemental arsenal. ''Duke! This bastard is a strange one! I saw him use space and time abilities. He was killing most angels with poison, and we know he can use fire and sound elements. Now, he even controls water and whatever that crimson mist?'' Nolvar shared with a concerned tone. ''He can''t master all of those elements in less than a year. I am afraid, he isn''t a normal spirit.'' Even without Nolvar saying this, Duke Humphrey reached the same conclusion after finally guessing the origin of the crimson mist. ''Destruction element...How did he learn it? It can''t be from here.'' Duke Humphrey narrowed his eyes at Felix before asking him, "Have you retained your memories? Did that irritating b*tch help you somehow with it?" Duke Humphrey was there when Asna and Felix were brought together at the council...He saw how Lord Hades severed their souls and sent them on their merry ways. While it was impossible for other spirits to maintain or recover their memories, he could see it happening with Felix since Asna shared both of their memories. The only issue with his analysis was his understanding of Lord Hades, knowing that he wouldn''t allow Asna to help him like this. "How did you pull it off?" He asked, somewhat curious. "She might be annoying, but no one insults my woman besides me." Felix didn''t even listen to his question as his mind zoned out the moment he heard his insult. "So, you do remem..." Whoosh!! Before Duke Humphrey could finish his sentence, Felix appeared right in front of his face and punched him with all of his force in the same cheek! Duke Humphrey''s telekinesis barrier was thick enough to block the punch easily, however, it could do nothing at all against the destruction aura around Felix''s fist. Realizing the danger he was in, Duke Humphrey got rid of his nonchnt attitude and focusedpletely on taking down Felix. Boom! Boom! Boom! Because of Felix''s destruction mist protecting him from Duke Humphrey''s overpowered telekinesis control, the battle seemed to have regained some bnce as they were engaged in a relentlessbat dance! Their powers collided in cataclysmic shes, each blow they exchanged sent shockwaves that rippled through the already shattered cityscape! Duke Humphrey grew impatient and decided to use his elemental abilities, finally epting that his telekinesis powers were useless in this fight. "Magma Pulse!" He pulled away from Felix and pped both of his hands on the ground below, causing burning magma andva to erupt in hundreds of fissures, rushing in the direction of Felix. Felix hadn''t expected magma to be used, so he wasn''t given much time to react, forcing him to use the first defensive ability in mind. "Adamantine Gates!" Whoosh! Whoosh Whoosh! Three white crystallized thick gates erupted from the ground up in a single line and blocked the magma andva! However, because the ground was shaken up pretty badly, the gates weren''t able to stand for far too long. Thud! Thud!... They soon lost their bnce and fell over, but Felix was already gone. When he appeared, he was a couple of meters away from Duke Humphrey''s back!! This was the sign of a battle-experienced master, counter-attacking in the least expected time. "Checkmate," Felix uttered icily while his pupils illuminated with a white hexagon. The instant the hexagon was created, time seemed to havee to a halt around both Felix and Duke Humphrey. The only difference was that Felix had marked Time with his destruction concept aura, nullifying the time-slowing effect on his physique alone!!! "DUKE!!" Nolvar cried out loud in fear and shock as he watched Felix manifesting a spatial de in his hand and swinging it at the unmoving head of his master! He wanted to rush and save him, but his wiggly legs had absolutely no strength to them. When the spatial de was about to make contact, Nolvar closed his eyes in despair, not able to ept the next scene. Psssssssss!!! When he heard the sound of flesh ripping apart and blood spewing out, his heart sunk for a little before his rationality took over. ''How can I hear such sounds while he used a spatial de?'' He thought in confusion while opening his eyes again. What he saw next left him utterly stunned. Instead of Duke Humphrey being decapitated as he expected, his eyes showed him his master glowing in brilliant divine light while his glowing right arm extended through Felix''s chest, lifting him high above... Blood was dripping from Duke Humphrey''s right hand, seemingly holding onto something red and fleshy...When Nolvar squinted hard, shivers coursed through his spine after realizing that it was Felix''s heart! "How..." Felix muttered, his eyes couldn''t help but hide the shock and disbelief in them. The second chapter will be released either tonight or tomorrow! I know you cussing me over the cliffhanger. >.< Chapter 1495 Duke Humphrey Vs Felix. II

Chapter 1495 Duke Humphrey Vs Felix. II

1495 Duke Humphrey Vs Felix. II "How? I want to tell you, but your mind isn''t equipped with the intelligence to understand the answer." Duke Humphrey replied nonchntly while pulling back his arm from Felix''s chest and hurling him to the side like a rag doll. Thud!! Felix rolled three times on the floor before his back smashed against a wall. He remained leaning against it with his head lowered and blood gushing out of his gaping wound... ''Wa...ter...Esse...nse...Healing...Pois...on...Restorat..ion.'' Felix tried to use his avable healing powers to recover from such a devastating wound, but s...His entire heart was missing and his healing abilities weren''t equipped to restore such a vital organ before he dropped dead... ''I can...''t...Go...Out...Like...This.'' And so, against his wishes, his resolve, and his will, Felix''s eyelids dropped down until they were closed, marking the end of his chapter in the spirit realm... The moment he lost consciousness, his soul turned into a small floating me, hovering in its ce, at the mercy of anyone near it. Felix was strong, no, he was too powerful, but he wasn''t in his element with all of his powers. Yet, the thing that really f*cked him over was hisck of knowledge about his enemy and his powers. "Duke! I knew you would win!" Nolvar came running to the scene with a heartyugh, theplete opposite of his previous despair. Not too bothered, Duke Humphrey canceled off the divine blessing and ordered coldly, "Contact themander and tell him the vermin have been taken care of, they can take control over the sky again." "On it!" Nolvar turned to look at Felix''s soul me and asked with an icy tone, "What do we do with him?" "Hand him over to an angel and make him erase his existence." Duke Humphrey ordered while flying away, "I have already wasted enough of my divinity on trash." "I have it covered." Nolvar gave him a slight head nod and walked towards Felix''s soul me. He lifted him up and brought him close to his face. "Oh, how I wish it was possible to hurt you now." Nolvar sighed in disappointment, knowing that spirits couldn''t feel anything in this form. So, he could only spit on him over the humiliation he put him through before taking off...As he was flying towards the nearest squad of angels, he met with Sharky and Gravus on the way. Nolvar told them what happened and both of them couldn''t help but show surprised expressions as they eyed Felix''s soul me. "I can''t believe he managed to force the Duke to tap in on his divinity." Gravus said, "He treasured it more than anything since he can''t get it restored unless he returned back to the eternal kingdom." "He never used it before, even Ipletely forgot that he possessed it." Nolvar remarked with an envious tone, "But, it''s really amazing. You should have seen it in action. Its aura alone canceled off all activated elements of this bastard." "It''s expected, he is using the greatest divinity in the eternal kingdom, Radiant Codex Divinity...Only acimed upper citizens of the eternal kingdom are worthy to be blessed by it." Gravus said with a stern tone, "Its bestower is the most powerful being in the entire universe and all of its realms. It''s a dreame through to be receptive to his gifts." "One day boys, One day," Sharky said, his eyes gleaming with desire and hope as he stared at the portal high above. ... In a few moments, they met up with the angels'' squad and requested them to eliminate Felix''s soul me. "This is the soul of the f*cker who was assassinating your forces." Sharky shared with a cold tone. "Say no more." This was enough to convince the angels as they dropped their duties immediately and turned to face Felix''s soul me. "Seraphiel, finish him off." The squad captain ordered a beautiful green-eyed angel. Seraphiel ced her outstretched hand right on top of Felix''s soul me and began to glow with scorching divine light, a celestial fire capable of purging even the darkest of souls. Whooosh!! Just as the divine scorching light emerged from her palm was about tond on the me''s soul, a sudden colossal water tentacle emerged from the ether! It was sinuous and serpentine, reaching out with a preternatural grace and snatching the me soul in the blink of an eye! "Huh?" Seraphiel, stunned and powerless against this unforeseen intervention, could only watch in disbelief as her divine beam got wasted on a ruined building, blowing it into pieces. Abruptly, Elder Kraken''s voice echoed through the heavenly ne like the rumbling of distant thunder. "The fate of this soul is not yours to decide," he intoned, his words resonating with the power of the oceans. "Elder Kraken!" Sharky, Nolvar, and Gravus all showed ugly expressions at the sight of Elder Kraken flying high above them. He was in his humanoid form, but there were eight giant octopus water tentacles, waving around threateningly. Still, none of them seemed afraid of him...In fact, they entered battle stance with cold looks, clearly not nning to leave this ce without Felix''s soul. Their attitude was understandable as Elder Kraken was known to have climbed to his position through his remarkable intelligence. Since he never fought before, everyone assumed that he didn''t bother to concentration on his strength like most heavenly elders. "How disappointing Gravus, you turned your back on the realm also." Elder Kraken shook his head in disapproval. "I never had my back on your side in the first ce." Gravus asked coldly, "Now, hand over the soul and we might let you go." "Let me go?" Elder Kraken sighed, "I was never a fan of battles, but it seems I can never run away from them even in the afterlife." "Stop wasting our time and do as we say." Nolvar''s confidence was over the roofpared to his fight against Felix. It was because of none other than the angels'' squad behind him. "Both of you are wasting our time." The angels'' squad captain got disgruntled and ordered sternly, "Kill him and the spirit ..." Whip! Whip! Whip! Whip! Whip! Whip! Whip! Whip! Eight targets, Eight tentacles, Eight whips, One fate. Getting sent hurling downward, their forms reduced to a mere flesh paste upon impact... This happened in a fraction of a heartbeat, they didn''t even know what happened to them or feel any pain from both attacks. They died instantly like they were mere flies getting swatted to their damnation... "Ah...How terrible." Elder Kraken shook his head in disappointment before turning around and taking off toward his mansion with Felix''s soul in hand. On his journey there, his water tentacles kept whipping any angel on the way to oblivion, clearing the road for him. Those tentacles seemed extremely potentpared to the ones Felix using...They were carrying like a million tons for each hit, turning anything hit by them into powder! When he arrived at his mansion, he ced Felix''s me spirit on the table in front of him and reached out to Carbuncle. "I have saved him, thanks for the tip." "This is the least I can do," Carbuncle replied with a stern tone. "I never thought he would actually lose against the duke. If I knew this, I would have reached out to you much sooner to help him out." Even since the ''apocalypse'' urred, Carbuncle kept his all-seeing eyes on Felix and other important figures in his life. He watched Felixbat the angels and absolutely decimate them even when they possessed divine energy. This made him confident that Felix would win against the duke. s, that twist had left him stunned just like Felix. "I am taken back as much as you." Elder Kraken nodded solemnly, "Our boy isn''t a weakling to lose so easily...That godliness in the duke''s possession is too peculiar." Both elders werecking in wisdom when it came to the eternal kingdom. It was understandable as the scribes had no ess to any information about it. Lord Hades was also uptight about its knowledge, which meant the only way to learn about it was through the ones living there anding out. "I have listened to the three traitors'' conversation, they mentioned something about types of divinities and that the one in the duke''s possession was the highest of order, bestowed by the strongest being in the universe." Carbuncle shared. "If it''s him bestowing it, then I can see why the duke was able to finish off Felix." Elder Kraken narrowed his eyes in focus, knowing that the being was one of the three rulers of the eternal kingdom...Most importantly, one of the perpetrators ountable for incarcerating Asna! Chapter 1496 Asnaleigha, The Exiled Celestial.

Chapter 1496 Asnaleigha, The Exiled Celestial.

1496 Asnaleigha, The Exiled Celestial. "This is all I know at the moment," Carbuncle said. "You have already shared too much." Elder Kraken warned, "I know that Lord Hades isn''t focusing on his duties, but don''t push it, so when he returns order again, you might keep your position at the excuse of assisting in the war." "We will handle that when the timees." Carbuncle frowned as he watched Felix from the video call, "What do we do now about him?" "It will take a minimum of a week for his soul to recover even if he consumed all the best restoration treasures in the realm." Elder Kraken sighed, "An entire week, I doubt this invasion willst half a day unless Lord Hades somehow lost." Elder Kraken might not have liked the invasion to happen, but he saw it as the perfect chance for Felix to leave the heavenly ne and return to his body without needing the Charon or anything else. He could literally escape the heavenly ne and meet up with Lord Quetzalcoatl somewhere in the spirit realm and let him handle it from there. Now that Felix was a mere soul me, it wasn''t possible without Charon''s assistance. They would never break the rules like this even if their Lord wasn''t watching them. "I guess she is his only hope at the moment," Carbuncle smiled wryly. "Who''s she?" "Who else?" "Are you serious?" Elder Kraken raised an eyebrow in surprise, "That other troublemaker ising here?" "Coming?" Carbuncle chuckled, "She has already arrived." ... Asna could be seen soaring high above the capital city, her mesmerizing beauty was somehow even more divine and celestial than all the angels belowbined. ''Where are you, Felix?'' Yet, her bewitching face had a deep scowl as she used her soul familiarity to sense Felix''s spirit in the capital city. Amidst the chaos and devastation below, she felt a faint whisper calling for her from the northern district. The feeling flickered like a dying ember, on the very verge of extinguishing, making her realize that his soul was teetering on the precipice of oblivion. ''How can it be so weak?!'' Asna''s radiant eyes widened with anguish and rage as she beheld the state of Felix''s soul. She knew that this state implied that Felix''s spirit had lost its physical properties and could be said to have died in the spirit realm. "Bastards...BASTARDS!!" Enraged beyond measure, Asna manifested two zing wings with celestial white fire as she descended into the city. Without an ounce of hesitation, she pped her wings once, and a tempest of celestial mes was left in her trail while she flew toward Felix. This trail of celestial white mes had annihted any angel unfortunate enough to stand in her path! They were reduced to nothing more than twinkling fragments of stardust, their forms torn asunder by her unstoppable wrath. Yet, this wasn''t the worst part! The celestial mes seemed to have a mind of its own, hunting down even the furthest angels from Asna! "COMMANDER! WE ARE BEING ASSAULTED BY DIVINE FLAMES!" "ARGH!!! WE ARE UNDER ATTACK FROM A CELESTIAL!" The angels reported the situation on their dying breaths, realizing almost instantly that the mes belonged to the eternal kingdom. "Who is it?" Commander Nottingham frowned, "Did you get a good look at the target?" "There is no target! It''s just celestial mes chasing us off!" "This can''t be..." Commander Nottingham stood up from his chair, understanding that only beings from the upper celestial echelon were able to control divine energies in such a manner. "It has to be her." Duke Humphrey said coldly, "Asnaleigha, The Exiled Celestial." "She is here? Why the f*ck am I knowing about this now? Does the Godfather know about this?" Commander Nottingham was infuriated. No one updated him about Asna and he ought to feel enraged...His soldiers were in extreme danger as there was no way they could face off against a celestial regardless of whether she was at her weakest possible state or not. "I have already told the godfather about her and he said he has set up a n to take care of her." Duke Humphrey replied with a cold smile, "All you have to do is trust in his vision." "It''s not like I can do anything else." Commander Nottingham rubbed his eyelids as he returned to his seat. He understood that even if he led his army personally against Asna, they wouldn''t be able to touch a single hairstrand of hers. So, he could only order his armies toy low for a while until Asna got taken care of by his godfather. ... Amidst the depths of Elder Kraken''s mansion that stood as an imposing edifice in this unholy war. Asna, herrge feathery wings aglow with celestial fire, burst through the mansion''s imposing gates, a murderous glint etched in her eyes. Following her senses, she swiftly arrived at a dimly lit living room and there, upon a weathered table, she found Felix''s soul me, flickering like a fragile candle in a storm. Eyes brimming with a murderous re, Asna turned her attention to Elder Kraken, who was sitting in front of it with a wry smile, knowing that Asna wasn''t going to let him off the hook. As expected, her voice trembled with anger as she demanded, "How could you let him fall to such a state? You couldn''t even protect him for a few minutes until I arrived?!" Before Elder Kraken could respond, Carbuncle emerged as a hologram and defended him. "If it wasn''t for Elder Kraken intervening to save him, Felix would have been erased from existence. The ones you should be angry at are Duke Humphrey and the invaders." Asna''s fiery gaze shifted to Carbuncle, her anger momentarily quelled by confusion. "Duke Humphrey? Tell me what happened exactly." Asna also didn''t believe that Felix would lose to a spirit no matter how strong he was if he went all out. But after Elder Kraken narrated everything that went down, Asna couldn''t help but feel angry at no one but herself. "I should have told him at least about the divine energies...If he knew about them, he wouldn''t have been caught by surprise like that." Asna wanted to keep Felix in the dark about matters rted to the eternal kingdom since she knew it would do nothing but overwhelm him and make him feel utterly hopeless. The eternal kingdom would even make primogenitors and elemental lords feel hopeless, don''t even mention him. But her withholding key information ended up f*cking off Felix big time as he never expected there would be a divine energy capable of canceling off even time abilities. "It''s no use to me yourself." Carbuncle said calmly, "What''s important is to get Felix out of the heavenly ne as fast as possible before Lord Hades returns...We need you to hasten his soul''s recovery. Can you do it?" "Leave it to me." Asna nodded. She closed her eyes off and extended her hands towards Felix''s fragile soul me...Her divine energy, shimmering and pure, emanated from her being in a shimmering aura of celestial light. With unwavering focus, Asna gently infused Felix''s wavering essence with her own divine power. The soul me responded, its feeble glow gaining strength with each passing moment. The once-tattered threads of Felix''s spirit wove themselves back together, knitting into a luminous and whole form once more. Asna''s eyes shimmered with tears of relief as she watched Felix''s soul me begin to grow bigger and bigger until it was turned into aplete spirit again. Only then did she stop channeling her celestial energy into him. After his form became whole again, he slowly became aware of the world around him and his muddled eyes opened up to the light yet again. The instant rity was restored, his gaze locked onto Asna''s tearful face, and he saw the profound emotions etched in her expression...Love, forgiveness, guilt, and unshakable devotion. Instinctively, Felix reached out with his hand, his spirit form ethereal and gentle, and tenderly wiped away a tear that traced a silvery path down Asna''s shimmering cheek. It was a basic yet profound gesture, a wordless recognition of the pain he had caused and the redemption he sought... Asna''s tearful eyes met Felix''s, and in that moment, they conveyed more than words ever could. "I have missed you like nothing else..." Felix muttered, his voice cold, distant, yet still, making Asna feel the genuine love he had for her. She leaned closer to him until their foreheads were slightly touching and replied with a soft angelic voice, "And I have ached for your presence more than my freedom..." Chapter 1497 A Mere Shockwave.

Chapter 1497 A Mere Shockwave.

1497 A Mere Shockwave. Felix cupped Asna''s face in his hands, his fingers trembling with emotion...Her eyes, her lips, her face, her soul, everything seemed so radiant like he was holding into a warm and gentle sun. The moment she smiled, its warm brilliance had dawned on his frozen heart like a sun dawning in the closest of winters... "I was foolish enough to think that separating from you would make my love fade away, if just by a little..." Asna chuckled softly, "It only grew stronger and more intense, making it unbearable to watch you without yearning for your presence, your touch, and your love..." With every tender word, and every loving nce from Asna, the ice that had encased his heart began to crack and splinter. Like a gentle thaw, the warmth of her affection whispered through the frozen chambers, stirring life within. The once-veiled heart, now bathed in the soft light of her devotion, began to beat anew; a rhythm of love, forgiveness, and rebirth... Felix, now unburdened by the chains of his new persona, felt the rush of emotions flood his being. A faint familiar, gentle smile tugged at the corners of Felix''s lips as if the very essence of his former self had awakened from a deep slumber. His eyes, once cold and grim, seemed to shimmer with a restored light, a glimmer of the kind soul that had once shone so brightly. "I love you..." "I love you too..." These were the first words released out of Felix''s mouth after his return, making Asna lean forward until their lips met in a tender, loving kiss... In that sweet moment, all the pain of the past and present faded into insignificance, reced by the warmth and passion of their rekindled affection. "Wow, That works?" Elder Kraken muttered in surprise, realizing that Asna had helped Felix beat the memories reformation system, which shouldn''t have been possible without a set of conditions. Memories decide personality and the only way for spirits to have their personalities changed was to go through either a trauma, have their memories reced, or a burst of new memories added. But, Felix hadn''t gone through any of this...He simply felt Asna''s genuine love for him and it was enough to shatter his iced heart, awakening a simr version of his previous self. "That''s the power of true love..." Carbuncle smiled kindly at the scene of Felix and Asna hugging each other in peaceful silence. It was a moment of profound reunion, a testament to the power of love and redemption. In that fleeting smile and the light in his eyes, an image of himself and his wife ovepped with them, making his smile turn even bigger. Suddenly, all of them were jolted after sensing an approaching powerful vibrational waves from the south. Rummmble!!!! The mansion began to shake like it was suffering under an eight-degree earthquake, causing paintings to fall off, chairs to flip, and the fish in water tanks to swim all over the ce in agitation. "What''s this?" Felix and Asna were forced to cut their reunion short and fly off outside of the mansion with Elder Kraken, wanting to check on the situation. The moment they exited the mansion, they were shocked to see a massive dust cloud that was touching the sky, devouring the entire surface of the heavenly ne! It was like an apocalyptic scene from a movie after a meteornded. "Is this the doing of the eternal kingdom?" Felix asked, his voice as cold as ever. His emotions might have been awakened by Asna, but it didn''t mean that he became kind and soft or such. "No..." Asna shook her head, her eyes locked on all the fleeting angels, who were trying to find cover from the approaching storm. "Then what?" "This is a shockwave..." Elder Kraken gulped with a solemn expression before continuing, "A shockwave resulted from Lord Hades and Hephaestus'' battle." "..." Felix felt chills course on his spine at the sound of that. He understood that their battle must be happening extremely far away, yet, just a simple shockwave from it was enough to raze the entire heavenly ne! When Felix saw the direction it wasing from, he instantly broke off his daze and uttered, "Be right back!" Then, he teleported back to where he left Karra, Sekiro, Miss Sanae, and her servant. WHOOOSH!! WHOOOSH!! The moment he reappeared, he was assaulted by a vortex of radiant and chaotic forces locked in a tumultuous dance! Felix protected himself with crystalized armor and pushed through the ravaging storm, looking here and there until finally locating his closed ones tucked together inside a telekinesis barrier powered by Sekiro. He was seen standing with great difficulty as he affixed his sword on the ground, holding it tightly while shielding Karra, Miss Sanae, and little Timmy behind him. Miss Sanae was also offering her help by enhancing the telekinesis barrier, but it was clear that the storm was simply way too powerful for them. Just as it started to crack and about to copse on itself, Felix appeared amidst them to their shock, and teleported them back to Elder Kraken''s mansion. "That was a close one." Felix sighed in relief as he gazed at Miss Sanae and his servants'' taken-back looks. "Master!!" Karra was the first to rush to his side and hug his legs while shivering, resembling a frightened baby dear. "That took the wind out of me...Thanks..." Meanwhile, Sekiro fell on his butt with sweat covering his entire forehead and chest heaving up and down in exhaustion. "As expected, my darling will never let me turn into a wisp." Miss Sanae grinned yfully as she locked her arms with Felix. "..." "..." "..." Felix, Carbuncle, and Elder Kraken all proceeded silent simultaneously and turned in Asna''s direction, each showing a different expression. While she had a faint smile on her gorgeous face, it did nothing to cover for the glint of craziness in her eyes. "So, you had this kind of rtionship with her, huh? I left you for a year to your own devices and your d*ck has already taken charge? Is that it?" Asna spoke with a soft angelic voice...But in Felix''s ears, it seemed even more terrifying than the chaotic storm on the outside. "What rtionship? This lunatic always likes to joke around." Faster than the speed of light, Felix slipped out of Miss Sanae''s hands and appeared next to Asna, locking his hand with hers to appease her a little. "Tell her." Felix red at Miss Sanae, ''For your own sake, you better agree with me and don''t joke around.'' Felix always knew that Asna was a bit crazy possessive when it arrived to other girls being close to him. But, since she didn''t have any powers and was linked with his soul, Selphie, and other threats were left at peace. But now that she had her own soul and her powers somewhat restored...Angering her or touching her craziness was the same as poking a god. "Haha, I didn''t expect you to have such a breathtaking girlfriend. You sure get more and more mysterious by the second." Miss Sanae chuckled to ease the atmosphere after her danger senses tingled like crazy the moment her eyes locked in with Asna''s whirlpools. When she noticed that Asna hadn''t reacted to herpliment and was still giving her the same sinister smiley face, she understood that this wouldn''t end unless she exined herself and apologized. And so, she did. "I am sorry for creating any confusion or trouble, I was just teasing him." Immediately after, Asna''s aura returned to peaceful again, showing Miss Sanae her good side. "I see, it''s okay, as long as nothing happened. Right?" She said while giving Felix a side nce. "Right, right." Felix concurred immediately, relieved that the crisis had been diverted. Asna was easily jealous when it arrived to him and he loved that about her even though it could be a bit much sometimes. "The situation on the outside isn''t too good." Elder Kraken suddenly interjected, "The shockwave has brought the entire city to ruination and it is heading up north to other cities." "Most spirits must have turned into wisps if they had nothing or no one to cover them." Felix frowned, "The angels shouldn''t be too affected by this, which means after the storm eases a little, they will start executing those defenseless wisps." "We can''t let that happen." Asna uttered coldly, "Each erased soul in the realm will make it worse for Lord Hades. He is already weakened immensely due to the universe''s punishment." "Even while weakened, I can''t see him losing in his own realm." Felix inquired with a confused tone, "Am I wrong?" "You have no idea." Asna grinned wryly as she stared at the ceiling, but her pupils reflected the spinning portal high above. The second chapter will be released tonight! Chapter 1498 Lord Hades vs Godfather Hephaestus. I

Chapter 1498 Lord Hades vs Godfather Hephaestus. I

1498 Lord Hades vs Godfather Hephaestus. I Ten minutes ago, right at the start of the invasion... Whoosh Whoosh! Lord Hades and Godfather Hephaestus manifested away from each other in the deste heart of the spirit realm, where ethereal mists swirled and the boundaries of reality blurred. Hades, cloaked in shadows that danced like sentient tendrils, exuded an aura of austere authority. His piercing gaze, like the abyss itself, bore the weight of tens of billions of years spent as the guardian of the underworld...His presence was an embodiment of the enigmaticws that governed the souls and spirits of the departed. On the other hand, Godfather Hephaestus radiated an incandescent heat that defied the ethereal chill of the spirit realm. Their eyes, two opposing cosmic forces, met in the middle of nowhere. A void that seemed to stretch beyond the realms of existence. The air crackled with an unspoken tension, and the ethereal mists churned as if bearing witness to an epochal confrontation. The only spectators to this holy cosmic standoff were the mindless wandering spirits, moving around the spirit realm with no thought in mind, no emotion in heart. "Hades, you have grown soft." Godfather Hephaestus criticized, "Moving us away from your precious little toy to not damage it? Here I thought you created that ne and gave spirits a new life out of boredom...You actually care about them." Lord Hades remained silent, neither agreeing nor opposing his im. This irritated Godfather Hephaestus even more. "You called us sell-outs for uniting under the three rulers and abiding by their systemic hierarchy, but aren''t you doing the same?" Godfather Hephaestus sneered, "The only difference is that you put yourself in a leadership position and lorded upon those poor spirits, who can''t object to you at all." "Just be honest and ept the fact that you wouldn''t have made it far in our hierarchy, which made it impossible for your ego to ept." Godfather Hephaestus scoffed, "As for being loyal to the nonexistent master? It''s a mere excuse to hide your true cowardly nature." "Are you done?" Lord Hades remarked calmly. "No answer again? I guess I hit the nail right on the head." "The only thing you will be hitting today is yourself for daring to transgress on my realm." The moment Lord Hades finished speaking, with a malevolent glint in his eyes, he extended his shadowy hand toward Godfather Hephaestus, seeking to invoke the power of spiritual possession. Hades aimed to infiltrate and control the fiery essence of Hephaestus''s soul, dragging it under his own control! In this spirit realm, it didn''t matter what spirit it was, Lord Hades had absolute control over them! But as his shadowy tendrils reached out to ensnare Hephaestus''s spirit, they encountered an unexpected resistance¡ªa brilliant and resplendent barrier formed of three divine lights! "Huh, you think so lowly of me to believe I haven''te prepared against this?" Godfather Hephaestus smirked, "The only reason I dared toe down here is through the blessings of the three rulers." The first was a radiant, golden light. It shimmered with the immutable power of divine order, pushing back Hades''s dark tendrils with a steadfast resolve. The second was a pure, white light. It radiated a transcendent brilliance that repelled the encroaching shadows, cleansing the space around Hephaestus''s soul. The third was an intense, golden light, a manifestation of unbridled cosmic energy. It zed with the ferocity of celestial mes, creating a searing barrier that scorched away his ethereal tendrils, leaving no room for Hades to prate! As the three divine lights merged and intertwined, they formed an imprable fortress around Hephaestus''s spirit, protecting it from the malevolent grasp of Lord Hades. "..." Lord Hades furrowed his eyebrows in disgruntlement and revoked off his attempt to possess Hephaestus'' soul. "Hahaha! If you were at your strongest, even the three rulers themselves wouldn''t want to antagonize you in your territory." Godfather Hephaestusughed mockingly, "But now? Just their divinities are enough to cancel off your spiritual control over your own realm." Lord Hades might have remained silent again, but he knew that godfather Hephaestus was right in his assumption. His strength was barely 10% of its original as the universe had sealed a significant chunk of his powers and put him under constant agonizing pain. This meant he wasn''t just fighting godfather Hephaestus, but the universe, and even the three rulers'' support! "My turn." Godfather Hephaestus decided to unleash his full powers, realizing that his three divinities barrier wasn''t a permanent one. The moment its celestial energy gets exhausted, he would be yed like a fiddle through his own soul! With a resolute focus, godfather Hephaestus''s colossal form began to swell with might, expanding exponentially until he surpassed the very scale of the stars themselves! His fiery aura zed with an intensity that outshone the cosmos, casting a radiant glow that painted the expanse of the spirit realm in brilliant hues. Behind him, as if conjured from the fiery heart of a supernova, ten celestial stars took form. Each one radiated a unique and vivid color as if they were the very embodiment of fire! If Felix and even primogenitors were to see him, their realizing of strength would be flipped upside down. It was understandable as godfather Hephaestus didn''t just create new stars, but real new ones, which couldst for billions of years on their own until they copse on themselves! This was the terrifying difference betweenws and elements. "BEGONE!" With a magnificent flourish, godfather Hephaestus hurled them into the cosmic abyss, their radiant trails of light leaving streaks of color across the spirit realm. The stars streaked toward Lord Hades, zing with an otherworldly brilliance. In response to the celestial onught, Lord Hades was forced to match Hephaestus''s titanic scale. His form expanded in kind, growing to meet the colossal challenge posed by the fiery deity. Lord Hades''s shadowy presence loomedrger than the boundaries of the known universe, his power reaching its zenith in a bid to counter Hephaestus''s assault. As the ten colored stars closed in on Lord Hades''s immense form, he didn''t seem worried or bothered. He merely extended a finger and directed it at each iing star. With a mere thought, Lord Hades invoked thews that governed all spirits under his dominion and chose ten random wandering spirits across the entire realm. In an instant, these spirits were teleported from their distant abodes to the battlefield while the celestial stars themselves disappeared in the blink of an eye like they were a mere mirage! "You should try better than that if you want to take me down." Lord Hades remarked calmly, "I might be weakened, but I am still in my home ground." "Tsk, how annoying." Irked, Godfather Hephaestus clicked his tongue. This was a stark reminder that Lord Hades''s dominion over the spirit realm was absolute¡ªan authority that allowed him to shamble the spirits'' locations with the stars! "What''s next?" Lord Hades showed a faint cold smile as he eyed the waning brilliance of the divine shield, "You are on the clock." "Same as you." Godfather Hephaestus sneered, knowing that the longer the battlested, the more his armies erased the spirits, which would help him gain a much-needed advantage. As expected, when Lord Hades shifted his vision to the heavenly ne and saw the ongoing massacre, his expression couldn''t help but turn colder. "You should concentrate here." Godfather Hephaestus uttered as he gave birth to more than a hundred stars, each a brilliant and radiant sphere of celestial fire! They orbited around him in a mesmerizing and chaotic dance, creating a celestial halo that zed with a spectrum of colors. The sheer number and intensity of the revolving stars lent Hephaestus an aura of unparalleled menace, making Lord Hades understand that he wouldn''t let him a moment to concentrate on anything else but him. Chapter 1499 Lord Hades vs Godfather Hephaestus. II

Chapter 1499 Lord Hades vs Godfather Hephaestus. II

1499 Lord Hades vs Godfather Hephaestus. II Without an ounce of hesitation, godfather Hephaestus hurled this luminous arsenal toward Lord Hades, their trajectory a zing path of impending destruction! The stars hurtled through the spirit realm, trailing incandescent tails of cosmic energy as they closed in on their target! "IGNITE!" Before they could cross half the distance, godfather Hephaestus snapped his finger, causing the array of stars to erupt one after the other into brilliant supernovas, each explosion a cataclysmic burst of energy and light! The spirit realm itself quivered with the force of these celestial detonations, and the shockwaves reverberated through the cosmos! "You either block and contain the force to minimize it or leave it to hit the heavenly ne!" Godfather Hephaestusughed coldly. Lord Hades, facing the impending onught, knew that it would be easier to turn into his spectral form and avoid the explosion entirely. However, godfather Hephaestus was right. If he did this, the heavenly realm would be erased from the ground up and all the souls on it would be turned into wisps and thrown all over the spirit realm! He had no ns of letting it happen under his watch. With a focused and calcted motion, he summoned his mastery over the spirits and conjured a spiritual barrier of profound strength. The barrier manifested as a shimmering, ethereal shield, resonating with the essence of the spirit realm and it manifested millions of kilometers around their battlefield! As the supernovas collided with the barrier, they unleashed their formidable force, attempting to break it apart! But, the barrier absorbed the explosive shockwaves and cosmic energies, quelling most of their fury and preventing them from wreaking havoc in the spirit realm. Still, a bit of the shockwave managed to pass through the spiritual barrier and continue on its path. Lord Hades narrowed his eyes dangerously as he nced behind him and saw the fast-traveling shockwave in the direction of the heavenly ne. Just as he wanted to use his spiritual control to switch the heavenly ne''s location entirely to a faraway area, godfather Hephaestus appeared in front of him and thrust his massive fists forward, each encased in molten star cores! "Didn''t I tell you, eyes here!" As they rocketed toward Lord Hades, the very essence of the stars fueled his attacks, making them a devastating force to be reckoned with. Lord Hades ditched his ns to save the heavenly ne and switched to his ethereal form, seemingly weaving through the fabric of reality. His ethereal nature allowed him to effortlessly slip between the fiery punches as if he were a wisp of smoke evading the tongues of a raging inferno! Godfather Hephaestus''s molten fists collided with the fabric of the spirit realm itself, sending celestial sparks and cosmic shockwaves rippling through the cosmos. Lord Hades weaved, dipped, and twisted with supernatural grace, his form shifting and reforming in response to each attack. Their battle was a mesmerizing dance of raw power and ethereal agility. Godfather Hephaestus''s punches, though mighty, found themselves striking empty space as Lord Hades effortlessly navigated between the zing star cores. In turn, Lord Hadesunched ethereal counterattacks, weaving through the fiery maelstrom to deliver precise and calcted strikes. Unfortunately, the divine shield blocked them all. The spirit realm trembled under the intensity of their close-quartersbat, a cosmic spectacle that defied thews of both the mortal and celestial realms. It even seemed like such abat would end with no winner as both unigins possessed way too many protective measures, making it impossible to fall under the hands of anyone. Seconds went by and then minutes...Before long, both Lord Hades and godfather Hephaestus separated from each other and nced in a single direction. Their celestial pupils reflected the uncanny scene of the supernovas'' shockwave finally reaching the heavenly ne! ''The ne will stand, but 80% of the spirits will be under its mercy.'' Lord Hades calcted the shockwave''s destructiveness the instant it touched the edge of the heavenly ne, causing ck lines to emerge on his forehead. He also understood that his people would be harvested left and right by the angelic armies. If a much higher percentage of death was reached, the universe would switch the punishment to a forced slumber! This was exactly what godfather Hephaestus wanted all along as he knew that it was impossible for him to y Lord Hades! All he was doing was hold him up and leave the rest to Duke Humphrey and his armies. ''I can''t return to the heavenly ne and protect it. Hephaestus can create many new portals to the eternal kingdom now that the seal has been weakened. He will order his armies to hunt down the wandering spirits, which will lead to the same result.'' Lord Hades thought of a way to solve this on his own, but no matter which scheme he came up with, he realized that godfather Hephaestus had a way to stop it. For example, he couldn''t even switch godfather Hephaestus'' location with another spirit due to the divine shield canceling his spiritual abilities. "Haha! That''s a nice expression you got there. It sure suits you." Godfather Hephaestusughed in mockery as heunched another attack. He knew that Lord Hades realized he was out of options and nothing he do would change the end result, which was being forced into a deep long slumber. Even though godfather Hephaestus was literally screwing with the universal''s order by fighting against Lord Hades, the universe would not punish him unless he actively erased a soul''s existence. That''s why godfather Hephaestus was using celestial angelic armies instead of his own true followers in the eternal kingdom to avoid punishment. Everything was already nned and calcted to thest second. Still, Lord Hades'' frown was turned into a faint cold smile as he blocked godfather Hephaestus'' attacks. "What are you smiling for?" Godfather Hephaestus knitted his eyebrows in displeasure. "I am not the sole foe of the eternal kingdom around here." Lord Hades'' eyes reflected the sight of Asna, Felix, Elder Kraken, other spiritual elders, and thew enforcers, standing in the way of Duke Humphrey, Commander Nottingham, and his angelic armies. While he couldn''t do anything about the armies, the same could be said about Asna and the others! "Don''t tell me you are relying on Asnaleigha?" Hahahah!" Godfather Hephaestus roared inughter like he heard the best joke in his life. Before Lord Hades could respond, Godfather Hephaestus cut his chuckle short and proimed with a sinister grin, "I doubt she can even defend herself from what''s about toe next." "Don''t tell me..." Lord Hades'' expression turned cold. "Hehehe, why do you think they have invested so much in my n?" Godfather Hephaestus chuckled, "Let''s see if you are lucky enough to be awake and spectate the show." Before Lord Hades could react, godfather Hephaestus created more than a thousand stars this time and brought them all close to each other, making them resemble a sphere of fish roe. Then, he uttered coldly, "Copse." Responding to his call, the stars copsed upon themselves,pressing their luminous cores into an infinitesimal point in space... The result was nothing short of cataclysmic¡ªa ck hole, a voracious singrity of unfathomable gravity, materialized in the midst of the spirit realm!! The event horizon of the ck hole radiated with an eerie and ominous darkness as if it hungered for everything in its vicinity! While Saurous, the gravity primogenitor, could manifest a ck hole out of his elemental energy, what godfather Hephaestus did was follow thewful way to manifest one. ckholes were formed when massive stars exhaust their nuclear fuel and undergo gravitational copse, and godfather Hephaestus merely elerated this process! The gravitational pull exerted by this newfound cosmic entity was beyondprehension. It threatened to consume all in its path, warping the very fabric of space and time. If this wasn''t the spirit realm and almost all matter nearby was spectral, they would have drawn into its maw, spiraling inexorably toward the point of no return. Even though it was supermassive, Lord Hades and godfather Hephaestus were still so much bigger than it, allowing them to resist its gravitational pull quite easily. Still, Lord Hades wasn''t too joyful about this as he understood that godfather Hephaestus created this ck hole not to onught him, but to attack the heavenly ne! Since gravity traveled at the same speed as light, he knew that it would take almost no time before everyone on the heavenly ne with a physical form to feel the change. ... Unbeknownst to any of this, the heavenly ne''s residents were still suffering from the shockwave''s destruction. Its speed and strength were reduced with the distance it traveled, but still, even the cities at the northmost part of the ne ended up falling apart. Fortunately, the news reached them much quicker than the shockwave, which helped many cities to keep their citizens alive by simply turning to their spiritual forms until the storm went away. Too bad for those in the capital, the shockwave came way too fast and most of them were already hiding under the rubble, causing them to get hit by it before they could turn their spectral forms. Honestly, it wouldn''t have mattered much as even those fast enough to make such a decision ended up getting hunted by the angels mid-storm through their divine abilities. Right now, the capital city has turned into absolute ruins without a single skyscraper above ground...Most of the alive spirits and wisps were hiding deep under the rubble, not daring to get out even if they had a clear path. The only ones bold enough to face the thousands upon thousands of angels'' army were what was left of the government. Right now, they were in a standoff against them high above in the capital''s sky. ''Asna, I think it''s time to fill me in on the eternal kingdom and those so-called divinities.'' Felix uttered coldly as his eyes were affixed on Duke Humphrey, ''I have no ns to lose to him ever again.'' The second chapter will be releasedter at night. Chapter 1500 The Four Divinities.

Chapter 1500 The Four Divinities.

1500 The Four Divinities. ''I agree, but first, let''s do this so we can talk in peace.'' Asna smiled at Felix for a moment. Then, with a snap of her fingers, time itself came to a screeching halt. In an instant, the capital city froze in motion. Angelic warriors, with their glistening armor and radiant wings, stood motionless mid-flight. Duke Humphrey, his regal form suspended in the air, was caught in the midst of a powerful incantation, his eyes wide with surprise. The heavenly ins stretched out in eerie silence as if the very fabric of reality had been paused. Only Asna, Felix, and Elder Kraken remained unaffected by the temporal stasis. Both Felix and Elder Kraken were left staring at the entire frozen capital with the thousands of unmoving angels with widened eyes, incapable of believing the sight before them. "You...You can do this?" Felix stuttered as he looked back at Asna. "Hehe, now that my soul is free and the eternal kingdom portal is open, I can do more than this." Asna chuckled with a look of pride etched on her face. "What do you think? You were always making fun of me for being useless...This is a mere small taste of my powers." "Who would have thought...You weren''t so useless after all." Felix murmured as he kept looking around him. "I know you are just jealous and teasing me." Asna didn''t take the bait and got provoked. "Honestly, for someone to have the title Origin of Laws. I expected much more than this." Elder Kraken rubbed his chin as he asked, "Can''t you freeze the time in the entire heavenly ne? Or erase those flying insects with a wave of a hand?" "I can do much more than that, but I need celestial energy." Asna sighed, "I am still too weak and too young, I still haven''t even gotten my true awakening. So, I have to depend on celestial energy to empower such powerful abilities and at this moment only a little of it is slipping from the eternal kingdom''s portal." "Wait, don''t unigins not need energy?" Felix frowned. "Who told you that?" Asna rolled her eyes at him, "In this universe, nothing can be created without an equal amount of energy being lost." "Nimo..." "Nimo has been devouring void energy ever since he was born, he might be eating it for growth, but most of it is used to fuel the creation of hisw-based abilities." Asna rified, "The only difference is thatw-based abilities remain permanently unless they were canceled by the creator while elemental abilities require a constant amount of energy to maintain them." "So, that''s how it worked...I always found it weird that unigins can create stuff out of nowhere without trading off anything." Felix nodded in understanding, "It seemed too illogical." Unigins might be considered masters of thews, but even they were under this constraint imposed by the universe. If it wasn''t for this, neutral and elemental energy would be absolutely useless if it was used only to create fake and temporary abilities when it was considered a massive part of the universe''s ecosystem. "Wait, does this mean this city can remain frozen in time forever?" Felix asked with a surprised tone. "Yes, unless I canceled it or someone intervened and broke it apart like the Space/Time Unigin." Asna nodded. "Monsters...You guys really are a different breed..." Felix began to understand slowly why Asna never wanted to tell him about the eternal kingdom and the monsters in it. The ability to mess up with the universe''sws in real- time and permanently was simply too god-like. He was not ready in the slightest to deal with them. "It''s not the proper time to give you all the details about the eternal kingdom. But, you should know more about the divinities, celestial energy, and the three rulers at least." "I am all ears," Felix said with a stern tone...Even Elder Kraken''s ears perked up in curiosity. "There are four types of divinities and they are called, Brilliant Runic Divinity, Resplendent Divinity, Incandescent Divinity, andstly, Radiant Codex Divinity...All of them have a single main source and it''s Celestial Energy. If you want to understand divinities, you must learn about it first." Asna exined, "Celestial energy is a special type of energy that exists only in the eternal kingdom. It''s extremely potent and one drop of it could bepared to a hundred drops of the purest type of elemental energy." "That powerful?" Felix''s eyelids raised in surprise. "It is the current known most powerful and potent source of energy across the entire universe and nothing cane on par with it." Asna dropped a bombshell, "The best part? It can be used to fuel all elementalw abilities, devices, items, potions, and whatnot." This had indeed startled Felix as he didn''t expect such a potent type of energy to be neutral and epting of all possible sources! "Isn''t it a bit too overpowered?" Felix frowned as he eyed the frozen angelic armies, "How can we deal with the eternal kingdom when they can cast a hundred times more powerful abilities than us?" Energy was a massive issue in battles and even primogenitors struggled immensely with it. Imagine Thor or J?rmungandr traveling the universe in their astronomical sizes and with celestial energy as their fuel. They wouldn''t need to devours and such to consume neutral energy and turn it into their own elemental energy so often. In addition, this kind of energy would allow them to cast many powerful abilities with very little power source to go with it. "You don''t have to worry about that, not everyone in the eternal kingdom is able to use the celestial energy...Only those blessed by the three rulers or a celestial of their rank can use it." Asna rified, "Even then, those people are special and rare since celestial energy is extremely limited in quantity and the three rulers make sure to not bless unworthy ones." "Wait, if that''s so, how are there this many angels using divine energies? Isn''t their source celestial energy?" Felix was confused. "They are using Incandescent Divinity...It''s a standardized type of divinity, which has the least amount of celestial energy in it. It can only scorch and destroy unlike the other three which each has a special effect. Since the requirement to be blessed by a portion of it is minimal, it''s obtainable by the majority of the eternal kingdom''s citizens." "I see." Felix nodded in understanding. "How about the other three? The duke must have been using a special kind. When he activated it and was surrounded by that intense golden light, I felt like I was nothing but a helpless mortal before the might of the entire universe." Felix said with a solemn tone. He had fought against other angels before and even though they were using a divinity, it was nowhere near what he felt before the duke. "I heard that he canceled all of your elemental abilities." Asna anwsered with an icy tone, "It must be Radiant Codex Divinity. It''s the highest and most powerful divinity in the universe. It held more than 80% of celestial power in itpared to Incandescent Divinity, which has less than 0.1%. It''s also capable of great destruction, but its greatest point is the ability to cancel off both targeted elemental andw skills in its vicinity." "Elemental and evenw abilities?" Felix''s eyes widened in shock, not expecting such a daunting effect. "Luckily, it''s created by the strongest being in the universe...So, it''s not bestowed upon any arbitrary person and it''s incredibly rare to find someone possessing a portion of it." Asna shared as she eyed Duke Humphrey, "That wrinkly geezer''s identity must be quite respectable up there." Chapter 1501 The First Ruler.

Chapter 1501 The First Ruler.

1501 The First Ruler. "To be sent off as the only spy and kickstart an entire invasion, it''s obvious he is a big shot up there." Felix nodded with a serious expression. Since the spirit realm was sealed for the eternal kingdom''s spirits, it meant that Duke Humphrey was sent off to the living world and allowed himself to die or turn into a spirit somehow. Felix didn''t know how exactly Duke Humphrey pulled off the infiltration without losing his memories, but to reach this far, he was a true mastermind. "Who is this strongest being exactly?" Felix narrowed his eyes. "Is he one of the beings who imprisoned you?" Asna felt a profound weight in her heart...The thought of that being brought her bad memories and if it was up to her, she would never speak about him. "You don''t need to tell me if you..." "No, you have to learn those things." Asna shook her head and steeled her heart. "You have been interacting way too often with them and if fate has it that you enter the eternal kingdom, it''s best to know what you will be dealing with." "You see, the universe is believed to be created out of five pirs. The three celestialnguages, thews, and the elements." Asna shared, "Just like elements could gain consciousness with enough energy and time, what do you think will happen whenws and..." Her words, tinged with determination, were about to unveil the secrets of the cosmos when, suddenly, the very sky above the city rumbled with an awe-inspiring presence. A deep, resonating voice, like the very voice of the universe itself, echoed from the heavens. Its authority was unquestionable, sending shivers down the spines of all who heard it even when they were frozen in time! "Child," the voice intoned, its power palpable, "You have fooled enough. It is time for you to return home." "You..." Asna''s eyes widened in dread and rm, for she recognized the voice as that of the being she hated¡ªthe strongest, the most ancient, and the most revered in the universe! It was a voice that transcended the boundaries of mortalprehension, a voice thatmanded respect and obedience from all who heard it! ''Godfather, You really managed to involve the First Ruler in our n...What the,'' Duke Humphrey thought with a look of utter reverence. The only reason he hadn''t freed himself from the time freeze through his divinity was because of his confidence in his godfather. Since he uttered he took care of Asna, he trusted him and waited for the reinforcement to arrive and handle her without needing to waste what was left of his precious divinity. Yet, not in his wildest dreams did he expect the reinforcement to be the First Ruler...The most revered and powerful being across all realms! Meanwhile, Felix couldn''t understand thenguage spoken, but Asna''s fearful reaction made him understand immediately who he was dealing with. Felix fought against the fear crawling on his spine and stood in front of Asna, his gaze cold and resolved as he stared into the portal. "Lower your gaze." With an authoritative order, Felix found himself hurtling through the air at supersonic speed! Without warning or apparent physical force, he crashed into the ground below, his impact creating a deep crater amidst the rubble! ''Huh?'' Felixy within the crater, momentarily dazed, having absolutely no idea what happened to him. If it wasn''t for the numbing pain coursing through his flesh, he would have thought that it was a dream. "Felix!" Worried and angered, Asna tried to rush toward Felix but found herself suffering from a powerful spiritual pressure that made her incapable of moving a single inch!! This was Asna, who possessed one of the highest spiritual pressures in the universe, yet, she could do nothing against it! "Don''t make this harder than it is...Eithere up voluntarily or your little lover wille up with you." The voice thundered across the entire heavenly realm even though he was addressing Asna alone. "Don''t you dare!" Asna felt shivers course down her soul after hearing thest statement. She knew that if he brought Felix up, it would be the end of him. He could be turned into a toy and get passed between unigins or worse, has his soul trapped in a divine item. Whatever it was, his life would be hell and she wouldn''t be able to save him even if she wanted. Suddenly, Felix burst through the rubble with blood covering his entire body as he bellowed furiously, "Asna! Don''t you dare think about it!" s, before he could even cross half the distance, he got smacked yet again into the rubble against his control. "I won''t show mercy a third time." The voice addressed Asna again like the only reason he wasn''t finishing off Felix in one move was because of her. "Fine, I wille! Just don''t touch him again, please, don''t touch him again..." Asna begged, her voice quivering in despair. She knew that being was more than capable of erasing Felix''s existence with a mere thought now that the eternal kingdom was connected to the spirit realm. He might not show himself, but his presence was covering the entire heavenly ne and if he wanted, he could turn it into a wastnd in a split second... "Can I at least talk to him onest time?" "..." Nothing was said, but the spiritual pressure on her was released, making her understand that she was given permission. Without any thought of foul y, Asna rushed to Felix''s side and pushed him down, forcing him to stay on the ground. "You can''t..." "Shut up!" Asna yelled with tears glistening in her eyes. She embraced him tightly, her voice trembling but filled with love and resolve. "Felix, from the moment our paths crossed, you became the light in my universe, the one who showed me the true depth of love and courage." She held him even closer as if fearing that the universe might tear him away before she had uttered everything she needed to. "You''ve faced the darkest forces the cosmos could muster, and you''ve done it all with strength and determination that astounds me every time. You''ve shown me what it means to fight for what you believe in, to never give up, no matter the odds." "If so..." "Let me finish!" She shushed him with a finger and continued with her voice quivering, and her grip on Felix tightened. "Our love has been a force greater than anything, and it will remain unbroken, even across the boundaries of realms. Remember, no matter where you are, my heart will always be yours." With tears streaming down her face, Asna leaned in and pressed her lips to Felix''s in a passionate and lingering kiss, pouring all her love and longing into that final connection. When their lips parted, she whispered, "You are my eternal me, Felix, and nothing in this universe can extinguish my love for you." Before Felix could speak a single word, Asna froze him in time as well with a smile filled with sorrow and helplessness. Felix''s heart broke to pieces the moment he saw that smile as it made him feel like a useless wrench, a useless weakling, whose all talk, no actions. His woman was being forced against her will to return to the side of her mortal enemies and as her man, instead of protecting her, she was the one doing the protection. As he watched her fly into the eternal kingdom''s portal with bloodshot frozen eyes, Asna whispered a wishing in his mind, ''As you journey through the realms, remember that you carry my heart within you, a beacon of hope and resilience.'' The moment she finished, a radiant light pir emerged and connected their souls together. Felix felt his soul getting strengthened twofold, threefolds, and even reached tenfolds! Yet, he didn''t show an ounce of reaction to it...His eyes never left Asna and only after she disappeared through the eternal portal did he finally manage to speak his first sentence with a single tear affixed on the right side of his eye. ''I am sorry for being weak...I am so sorry...I am so sorry...'' Chapter 1502 The Arrival of The Reinfrocement.

Chapter 1502 The Arrival of The Reinfrocement.

1502 The Arrival of The Reinfrocement. Soon, Asna disappeared through the portal without looking back another time, knowing that her lover''s defeated appearance would break her even more... ''Finish the job.'' Immediately after, the First Ruler''s voice resounded deeply in the minds of Duke Humphrey and Commander Nottingham. Before they could react, brilliant tendrils of radiant energy descended from the heavens, enveloping Duke Humphrey and Commander Nottingham in a shimmering embrace! ''Radiant Codex Divinity!'' ''Hahaha!! Atst! Atst.'' Commander Nottingham was left slightly surprised while Duke Humphreyughed in utter euphoria and excitement as it had been eons since he experienced another divine bestowment. His reaction was understandable as with each passing moment, they could feel the power of creation and cosmic wisdom coursing through them, a transformation that left them humbled and exalted. And then, just as swiftly as it had begun, the bestowal of divinity wasplete. Duke Humphrey and Commander Nottingham resembled two awakened gods with their bodies releasing intense divine light, making it almost impossible to see visage! "All hail The First Ruler whose cosmic wisdom spans the ages." Both of them kneeled towards the portal in worship and reverence after breaking out of the time freeze automatically through his divinity. While this was happening, Felix found himself with a turbulent storm of emotions raging within him...It was mostly self-loathing and a torrent of anguish at his weakness. He sat amidst the ruins of theirst encounter, frozen in time, but his heart was heavy with a crushing sense of helplessness. ''Why am I so useless? What''s the point of working so hard to get stronger, if I can''t even protect the ones I love...What''s the point,'' He despised his perceived weakness, his inability to protect the one he loved most from the cosmic machinations that had torn her away. The feeling of inadequacy weighed on him like an anchor, dragging him into a sea of despair. He had already failed to protect his grandfather, his family, his friends, his home, and his people, over and over again... Even when his personality was emotionless and ruthless, he didn''t have the heart to ask about them, postponing it over and over again. Now, even his woman was taken right in front of him and the only thing he could do about it was lower his head and stay on the ground like a mere insect. ''Felix...'' Elder Kraken sighed in dejection as he watched Felix from the sky. Even with the divinity bestowal on the duke and themander, Felix still stood out like a sore thumb as his entire body was illuminated with divine white brilliance. Yet, Elder Kraken could still see an aura of darkness surrounding him, knowing that Felix''s inner thoughts and emotions were not in the best ce at the moment. Whoosh! Elder Kraken appeared next to Felix and patted him on the shoulder in silence. He neitherforted him nor lied to him and uttered that things would get better. The sudden emergence of the First Ruler made even him, a primogenitor, keep his pride and ego to himself and bow his head in silence, understanding that a single out-of- line word would get him erased. Felix was shown mercy because of Asna, but he wouldn''t be as lucky. Elder Kraken wasn''t an idiot who let his emotions get the best of him and put himself in an envious position. Rumble! Whoosh! Suddenly, a golden light illuminated the entire city akin to a rising sun, causing Elder Kraken to lift his head and stare at the sky. ''Are they?'' What came into his vision were Duke Humphrey and Commander Nottingham raising their hands, fingers glowing with the cosmic energy bestowed upon them. When he least expected, the divine energies surged outward, rippling through the city like a cosmic wave! Within moments, time''s hold on the capital citymenced to unravel. Angels and spirits stirred back to life. Their movements were hesitant at first as if awakening from a deep slumber, but soon they regained their bearings and rity of purpose. "Traveler!" Miss Sanae, Sekiro, and Karra all rushed immediately to Felix''s side as they had witnessed the entire kidnapping situation happen in front of them. Meanwhile, the governmental elders and officials had their eyes affixed on the awakening angelic armies. "This is bad..." Elder Sheol uttered with a grim tone. "We lost ourst true pir of defense." Elder Elysium nodded, his expression didn''t look too good. All of the ethereal elders had their hopes ced on Asna after realizing that their lord was nowhere to be found. Now, even Asna was taken away and to make matters worse, the duke and themander had their strength boosted to an unfathomable level. "Don''t give up just yet." Inspector Charleson ced his hand on his chest and shouted, "The Lord won''t forsake us! Trust in him and we shall prevail!" "Pervail?" Duke Humphrey chuckled from a distance after hearing him. "I know thatugh, don''t have any thoughts about fooling around with them." Commander Nottingham uttered with a serious tone, "Godfather has given us a maximum of thirty minutes to kill as many spirits as possible. We are still too far behind in the schedule." Twenty minutes from the start of the invasion and at this moment, more than ten minutes already passed by and they were still stuck in the capital. "You''re right, let''s get this over with and move on to other cities." Duke Humphrey nodded with a sinister smile. "Order your armies to clean up the city and leave the government to me." Just as Commander Nottingham was about to give out the order, he felt his danger senses tingling. He narrowed his eyes and looked into the horizons. Right there, from the shimmering horizons of the heavenly ne, reinforcements from other cities began to appear, like a radiant tide of hope surging forth!! Thesew enforcers, d in shimmering armor adorned with symbols of justice, descended from the heavens with a grace and purpose that echoed theirmitment to maintaining celestial order! "Reinforcement! They are finally here!" Hazel yelled in excitement. "About damn time." Nidam sighed in relief as he reached out in his pocket, wanting to light up another cigarette. The ethereal elders and the rest of the alive citizens seemed to have all had a bit of hope restored within them. Thew enforcers, led by their distinguished captains, inspectors, and arbiters, formed an unbroken ring of spectral might that encircled the turmoil below! They entered the city from all corners and their numbers seemed to be close to matching the angelic armies. After all, each city had hundreds ofw enforcers, and even if those reinforcements were from merely a couple of cities, their numbers should be significant. "Our apologies for beingte, we have been held back a bit by the shockwave storm." The Aribars left their armies and united under Chief ric. "I thought so." Chief ric nodded and said, "Don''t worry, you have arrived at the perfect time." "There is more reinforcement on the way, so we just need to hold up until all of our forces gather up and outnumber them." One of the arbiters informed. "My thoughts exactly." Chief ric agreed with the rest of the ethereal elders. "As long as we protect ourselves from their divine lights and hold strong, Lord Hades will return and put an end to this once and for all!" With the reinforcement backing them up, the morales were on a new-time high, and manyw enforcers were ready to take revenge on their city. Everyone was just awaiting the order and a full-out war would beunched. "Enforcers, Char..." Just as Chief ric was about to do the honor, he was forced to swallow the rest of the words after Duke Humphrey appeared as a luminous figure of divine authority amidst their gathering. No one managed to see his movement at all, leaving all of them with startled widened eyes affixed on him. "I am thankful for saving us the trouble and bringing more spirits to us." Before Inspector Charleson and others could react to his bold statement, Duke Humphrey invoked his immense divine power with an unwavering gaze. "Divine Eruption." The intense golden divine energy around him swelled and intensified, forming a radiant and blinding sphere of light. The governmental officials, their faces twisted by malevolence, had no time to react. They were caught within the searing brilliance of Duke Humphrey''s divine explosion, a force of cosmic retribution that brooked no resistance! In an instant, their forms dissolved into countless shimmering motes of light, like fallen stars extinguished by the dawn. Their presence was obliterated without mercy or hesitation, leaving no trace of their existence behind. Inspector Charleson, Nidam, Hazel, the elders, and even the Arbiters were caught in this mind-blowing disy of absolute strength. After the intense golden light faded away, the only thing left in that area was Duke Humphrey. "..." "..." "..." A hushed reverence fell upon all who beheld it...Even the angels showed timid and respectful looks at the duke, don''t even mention the armies ofw enforcers. Just a second ago, morales were at an all-time high and victory seemed over the horizon...A instantter, almost all of the upper echelons of the government were sent to the ether. "Kill them all first." Commander Nottingham ordered calmly as he pointed at the stunned and frightenedw enforcers'' armies, seemingly unaffected by his ally''s disy of strength. It was expected as he was also a high-ranked worthy official to ept the First Ruler''s blessings and this was nothing but an everyday sight to him! Second chapter will be released at night! Ps: Try to understand the author''s words as the website publishing time - 10 hourster. Chapter 1503 Blockholes Intense Gravitational Pull! ?1503 Blockhole''s Intense Gravitational Pull! With battle cries that resounded across the capital, the angelic armies surged forward with an ominous determination. "PREPARE TO ENGAGE!" "HOLD STRONG!" "ACTIVATE YOUR BARRIERS!" The High inspectors within thew enforcers'' armies tookmand after seeing thatw enforcers were like headless chickens, looking back and forth with anxious and fearful expressions. The High Inspectors'' loud andmanding voices brought some order to the brigades as thosew enforcers were trained to adhere to any order from a higher enforcer. So, they stood resolute with their defensive abilities activated. "KILL!!" "BANISH THE INVADORS!" "FOR THE LORD!" Boom!! Boom!! Boom!! As the two factions shed atst, the skies above the capital city erupted into a cataclysmic symphony of divine beams and elemental abilities, shattering the peace at once! Warriors on both sides unleashed their powers with a ferocity that shook the heavens. Beams of divine energy shed with radiant spears of justice, creating dazzling disys of cosmic fury. Argh!! Ugh!!!... Thunderous roars and pained groans ofw enforcers echoed through the capital city nonstop. The numbers might be equal, but the strength difference was iparable due to the angels'' divinity being able to break through the telekinesis barriers reliably. Since the divine beams were able to kill the spirits for real, manyw enforcers were left terrified about this grim ending after witnessing their ownpanions get scorched to death. "DO NOT FALTER! HAVE NO FEAR! FOR OUR LORD WILL REVIVE US ALL!" The High inspectors shouted lies, knowing that if their armies were to feel scared of death, it would be over for them. "FOR THE HEAVENLY PLANE!" "AAAAAAAAAAAAA!!! DIE!!" Most of thew enforcers bought the lie and had new crazed zeal in their eyes as they fought like there was a light at the end of the tunnel. In their minds, Lord Hades was capable of everything, and reviving them should be a piece of cake for him. s, they had no idea that the moment a soul gets erased from the universe, not even Lord Hades could do anything about it...Complete erasure implied leaving the universe and Lord Hades'' powers didn''t outstrech outside of the universe. "Tsk, ignorance is really a bless." Duke Humphrey clicked his tongue in irritation, not too pleased with thew enforces'' nonsurrendering stance. He was certain that his troops would emerge victorious at the end of the story, but time wasn''t their ally. "Commander, I think you should join the conflict personally to end it swiftly." Duke Humphrey suggested. "What will you be doing?" Commander Nottingham frowned. "I have some unfinished business to handle." Duke Humphrey smiled coldly as he eyed the small gathering on the ground, consisting of Miss Sanae, Sekiro, Karra, and Elder Kraken. "Get it done quickly ande help out." Commander Nottingham permitted while taking off towards the biggest cluster ofw enforcers and angels. "Don''t worry, this time I will make sure I end him with my own hands." Duke Humphrey muttered to himself, his tone dripping with venom. He had seen how Asna interacted with Felix and the way she decided to sacrifice herself for the sake of his safety. This made him realize that Felix might turn out to be a danger in the future and as much as ridiculous it sounded, he wasn''t nning to take any guarantees. ''It''s best to nip it in the bud.'' With a sudden wave of a hand, Duke Humphrey appeared right above the gathering akin to a deity blessing his presence to his worshipers. Without wasting a single ounce of energy in empty talks, he released the same divine eruption at them! However, the scene he expected didn''t happen. "Hmmm?" He canceled his divine eruption and through the faded light, he looked at the far distance, where Elder Kraken stood above a mountain of ruins. He had eight tentacles behind him and six of them held a person. In a gentle manner, he ced them all on the ground and uttered without looking at them, "Leave the city at once. I will buy you time." "Right away!" Without a skip of heart, Miss Sanae picked Felix using her telekinesis and fled away with little Timmy behind her. When Karra and Sekiro saw this, they could only show a look of appreciation at Elder Kraken''s wide back and chase after them. They knew that Felix''s head wasn''t in reality at the moment as he didn''t bother to speak to them once after grouping with him. Even during Duke Humphrey''s attack, he was still unreactive...Only Elder Kraken knew that Felix''s trauma of when his got blown up and everyone he cared about died, was awakened. While he didn''t fall into aa from mere shock, his mind was too engulfed with bad thoughts and feelings to care about anything happening in the real world. "Kraken, why are you doing this?" Duke Humphrey asked with a curious tone as he approached him slowly. "Why are you going this far for him? If it was to earn favor from the exiled celestial, she has already been taken away and her fate would be imprisonment again. So, why are you specifically helping him when hundreds ofw enforcers are dying by the second?" Duke Humphrey started to catch on that there was more to Felix''s rtionship with Elder Kraken. In his eyes, there was no way they would be close enough to fight one''s own battles without a deeper rtionship. "Because he is my little prodigy and soon enough, there wille a day, when the entire universal order gets reshuffled by him." Elder Kraken shared with a faint kind smile. "..." Duke Humphrey looked at him for a few moments in utter silence and when he realized that Elder Kraken was serious, he couldn''t help but break out in thunderousughter. "I would have never taken you for aedian...Hahaha, reshuffle the universe''s order? Dear lord, even the unigins and rulers can only abide by it against their will." Duke Humphrey wiped the tears from his eyes fromughing so hard. Elder Kraken nced backward and saw from a distance that Felix''s eyes were starting to regain rity slowly. "He might be too naive, too kind, and too weak at the moment, but I fully believe that day wille..." He chuckled a bit before proiming with a confident tone. "The day when the universe shall bow under hismand." Elder Kraken wasn''t saying all of this as a joke or to make Duke Humphrey drop his guard...As one of the greatest soul masters in the universe, he had the ability to sense someone''s greatness and potential from merely his soul. Before, Elder Kraken sensed only a great possibility in Felix''s soul, but after what Asna did to him? His pupils reflected an extraordinary destiny, a fate, he didn''t even sense in Asna''s soul! It was like it was missing the final piece of the puzzle and whatever Asna did to him had finally unlocked its full potential! "I don''t know what were you smoking before the invasion, but I guess its effect is kicking in atst." Duke Humphrey sneered, "I am done wasting time chatting with a disappointment." "We finally have something inmon." The moment he said this, Elder Kraken enshrouded himself in a watery essence of the deep and then summoned thousands of tendrils of water that covered the entire sky akin to an marine monster! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!!.... With amanding gesture, he sent these water appendages hurtling toward Duke Humphrey, aiming to ensnare and drown him in the marine depths of his power. "Begone!" Duke Humphrey, resolute and unwavering, swung his hand to the side, and a radiant aura of divine energy merged as a massive palm and smashed the water tendrils into nothingness, evaporating upon contact instantly! With a determined stride, Duke Humphrey advanced, his gaze unwavering. He summoned a brilliant burst of divine energy that arced toward Elder Kraken, a force of divine retribution aimed at purifying the watery shroud that surrounded the guardian! "Great Tide!" Elder Kraken responded swiftly, summoning a torrent of raging water to block the celestial onught. The celestial energy engaged with the surging waves, creating a dazzling sight of cosmic power against the elemental might of the sea. s, the end result wasn''t as glorious as the sh...The water tide evaporated immediately upon contact, not damaging the divide attack for even a little! "What an irritating power." Irked, Elder Kraken clicked his tongue while evading the divine attack, knowing that a single touch would be the end of him. "You aren''t too bad yourself, I have no clue where you got this battle experience from and how you managed to hide it from us for so long..." Duke Humphrey remarked with an icy tone as he manifested a massive golden sword made out of pure divine energy. "But, it doesn''t matter. Nothing can stop my divi..." RUMMBLE!!! Before he could finish his sentence, a sudden and overwhelming tremor swept through the entire ne. It was as if the very foundations of the heavenly ne were being shaken by a cataclysmic earthquake of cosmic proportions! Angels,w enforcers, and spirits, caught in the midst of their struggle, looked at the ground in confusion as the capital city and the heavenly ne itself quaked with unprecedented force. "What''s going on?" Duke Humphrey frowned, pausing his attack midway. Unbeknownst to them, the distant ck hole had finally exerted its formidable gravitational pull upon the heavenly ne! The heavenly ne, once a bastion of order and haven to spirits, was now caught in the inexorable grasp of cosmic forces beyond imagination. "Is it just me or the ground is moving?" "The sky! Look at the clouds!" "Why do I feel like I have gained weight?" Everyone on the heavenly ne was put under the new gravitational force. Some noticed the sudden increase in weight, making them feel like it was harder to move, while some were too captivated by the stretching clouds and sky, bending akin to a rubber! ''ckhole! It''s the godfather!'' Duke Humphrey and Commander Nottingham were the first to figure out the cause. It was because Godfather Hephaestus had told him that there was a high chance he would be creating a ck hole to pull the ne into its stomach as ast resort if they failed to y enough spirits in time. ''The entire ne is moving at an insane speed.'' Elder Kraken knitted his eyebrows after sensing the sudden shift in wind and gravity. It might not seem noticeable, but he knew that the entire heavenly ne was on the move. He was right in his assumption. If one saw the heavenly ne from high, high above, it would resemble a supermassive piece ofnd flying at a crazy speed towards nothingness! ''This isn''t good...at all.'' Elder Kraken was the first to know that this wasn''t a good sign as it meant that Lord Hades was struggling against Godfather Hephaestus, something he never considered a possibility before! Chapter 1504 Land Of Gods?! ?1504 Land of Gods?! "Damn it, I have been wasting too much time on this bullsh*t, godfather must be pissed." Duke Humphrey''s expression didn''t look too good even though the ckhole''s existence was in his favor. It was to be expected as it meant that he failed his duties and this would harm his end credits greatly at the end of the war. "I am done messing about." Duke Humphrey tightened his grip on his golden sword and rushed at Elder Kraken with an intense murderous intent! Elder Kraken didn''t shy away from the confrontation and charged right at him with his supermassive water tentacles iling in the air. The moment they engaged in their titanic battle, the skies trembled as their sh sent shockwaves echoing through the city, and the ground quivered beneath their might! "You can''t stop me!" With each swing, the massive golden sword carved through the air like aet''s tail, leaving trails of golden light in its wake! Elder Kraken used a multitude of powerful serpentine tentacles to block the sword, but the result was the same as ever. His water abilities were countered too easily and he knew that even using other elemental abilities would be for naught. Still, Elder Kraken was doing this to buy time for Felix''s escape and to slow down the ughter of the spirits by keeping the duke on him. Unfortunately, Duke Humphrey had no intentions to enter a battle of attrition with him. The instant he shed through a number of water tentacles and had Elder Kraken fully exposed to him, he swung his sword at full force while shouting, "CELESTIAL SLASH!" The sword was far away from Elder Kraken, however, the moment it finished half of a spin, the de released a sharp divine projectile in the shape of a wave! The attack was so close and fast, that even Elder Kraken realized that it would be difficult to avoid it! Still...Elder Kraken was a bona fide primogenitor who lived for billions of years, even if he wasn''t a great fighter as Thor and the others, it was just as difficult to kill him if not harder! "Water transmutation!" Elder Kraken transformed his body into water and moved across his tentacles, appearing hundreds of meters away from the initial attack. Meanwhile, the divine sh continued on its path until itnded on a mountain of ruined buildings, cutting them in half like they were made out of butter. This sight left Duke Humphrey startled. "You...Are you the water primogenitor? Have you retained your memories?!" He knew that such advanced abilities were impossible to be learned by spirits unless they invested an unfathomable amount of time into them. Elder Kraken wasn''t known to even harm a fly, don''t even mention mastering water transmutation as a spirit! "My name is literally Kraken...Wasn''t it obvious?" Elder Kraken chuckled, making Duke Humphrey feel infuriated. While Elder Kraken made it sound like it was easy to guess his identity, it really wasn''t...Kraken was a well-known name used for many species in the universe and even used as a normal name for some marine intelligent people. Since not many people really realized how the water primogenitor looked in his humanoid form, it was too farfetched to assume that he was the water primogenitor''s soul. But now? It had never been more obvious with this fine control of water element. "It all makes sense now, your connection with that little prick, how you managed to be an ethereal elder so fast, and how that bastard maintained his memories!" Duke Humphrey proimed coldly, "It was you, it was you all along." Duke Humphrey realized that if Elder Kraken managed to maintain his memories after death, it would exin all the abnormal things that had happened. The evidence against Elder Kraken was enough to make him reach such an assumption. At first, he thought that Asna was the one helping Felix keep his memories, but he doubted it immensely since he knew that Lord Hades'' eyes would be on her. He would never allow such a thing to happen, otherwise, he wouldn''t have treated Felix in that manner during the council. ''With Hades'' eyes focused on the exiled, Kraken had the chance and right equipment to transfer memories if they had really met outside of the spirit realm.'' Duke Humphrey frowned, ''But how would that be possible?'' His theory was correct in all realms until he remembered that Elder Kraken had died and shouldn''t have left any wisp behind or such. "I don''t know how you manage to pull it off, but I know I am right." Duke Humphrey uttered. "What does it matter?" Elder Kraken chuckled, "Are you going to snitch to Lord Hades? Or better yet, take such information to your godfather?" "..." Duke Humphrey knew that he was right...Figuring out their secret right now was absolutely useless to him and wouldn''t help him with anything. In fact, he had wasted half a minute already on it, precious time he wouldn''t get back. And so, even when he was provoked to talk back, Duke Humphrey narrowed his eyes coldly and straightaway restarted his assault on Elder Kraken. s, with water transmutation in y, it was nearly impossible tond a hit on Elder Kraken. He had flooded the ground beneath with water and the moment Duke Humphrey focused on a specific area, Elder Kraken transmuted himself to the other! While it sounded like he had caught Duke Humphrey by the balls as long as he kept being this slippery, Elder Kraken realized that his energy consumption could never maintain this. Water transmutation was an advanced ability and even here, the spiritual energy it needed to work wasn''t cheap in the slightest. ''I can only transmute twice or three more times before I run out.'' Elder Kraken nced behind him and sighed in relief after not spotting Felix and hispanions. ''Good, they must have gotten out to safety. I can leave this ce too.'' s, his relief was short-lived... "You keep looking back, worried that your little prodigy hasn''t made it to safety?" Duke Humphrey suddenly showed a wicked grin. Elder Kraken realized that something wasn''t right just from his grin. "What have you done?" "Why do you think I didn''t bother to chase after him?" Duke Humphrey snickered, "I have already delegated it to my people...Those weakling servants won''t be able to stop even one of them." ... Just like Duke Humphrey said, the moment Miss Sanae, Sekiro, Karra, and little Timmy reached the gate of the capital city, their hopes of escape were suddenly dashed. Standing before them were Orena, Marcel, Boss Alves, and two angelic divine squads, a formidable blockade that left them with nowhere to run. Judge Marcel, his gaze cold and unwavering, stepped forward, blocking any path that led back into the city. He didn''t possess any divine energy or actually any powerful aura of that sense, Yet still, he alone was enough to deal with this group. Miss Sanae and the others realized it too well, which exined the hint of despair and helplessness in the depth of their eyes. "Stand behind me!" Still, Sekiro unsheathed his katana and held it with both hands as he stood resolute in front of the encirclement, his voice unwavering despite the dire situation. "What a cute little loyal servant." Orena giggled as she pointed a finger at Sekiro''s chest. Then, without an ounce of hesitation, she fired a metallic bullet at his chest! Cling!! Sekiro, eyes like an eagle, swung his sword at the bullet and cut it in half with a single motion before retreating into his defensive position. "How annoying." Orena''s eyes turned cold after seeing the mocking looks from the angels. Not leaving them a chance toment and make fun of her, she extended her arm forward, turning it into a cannonuncher, and uttered, "Cut this." Unfazed, Sekiro swung his sword at the cannonball, but s...His katana was the one breaking apart this time. BOOOOOM!! The cannonballnded straight on his telekesisn''s barrier and shattered it immediately, causing him to feel more than 80% of the force. With blooding out of his mouth and nose, Sekiro wasunched into the city''s wall, getting nted in it akin to a decoration... "Brother Sekiro!" Karra''s tears threatened to fall at the sight of one of the two closest people in her life getting harmed like this. "Little Karra, you have given our master a difficult time in the past decades after everything he has done for you." Orena remarked with an evil tone, "I believe he will reward me well if I bring you back to him in one piece to vent some of his anger on you like in the old times." "No...No...Please...No." The moment Karra heard this, she copsed immediately on the ground and held her head in crippling fear, shaking and quivering like a lostmb. Memories of her torture under Duke Humphrey began to burst out of her sealed mind, threatening to consume her entire soul...Her heartbeats kept increasing and increasing until they resembled drumbeats. "You monster, even hell won''t ept the likes of you." Miss Sanae gave a nasty re at Orena as she ced Felix down and tried tofort Karra. s, Karra was too far deep in her nightmarish memories to react to her touch. "Hell? Heheh, soon enough, I will be joining the real paradise, the realnd of the gods, and leave this wretched ce." Orena sneered, "This is the real hell, and a lowlife like you should understand it more than anyone." "Land of gods?" Just as Miss Sanae wanted to retort, a sudden soft voice resounded akin to a grim reaper''s whisper in everyone''s ears. Everyone without exception felt a shiver course down their spine as they gazed around them like they were touched by a ghost, trying to find the source. "Land of gods?!" The voice appeared again, but this time, it sounded more intense and its source was trackable. When everyone gazed at it, they noticed a figure standing with a hunched back, engulfed in half white mes and the other half was ck, making him resemble a nightmarish monster. "Traveler?" Miss Sanae gulped a mouthful in fear after turning around and seeing Felix slowly raising his head. What scared her wasn''t his aura or even his weird posture, but his eyes, his cold-blooded dark and white eyes, which seemed to harbor a grudge against the heavens themselves. The moment his head was lifted fully, Felix stared at Orena and bellowed with a questioning tone, "LAND OF GODS?!" This shout, yell, or whatever it was, the moment it reached Orena''s ears, her entire being was set in white and ck mes, causing her to release the most wretched high-pitched pain scream anyone had ever heard. AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaa...aaa!!!! The scream barelysted for a moment before it faded away into the background, just like the flying ashes of Orena...She had been burned out of existence without her realization. "Who else wants to visit the Land of Gods?" Felix asked, his voice was nowhere near his familiar one, and his roaming eyes resembled that of a vengeful spirit more than a human... Sorry for not uploading two chapters Sunday, something came up, and couldn''t edit the chapter in time. I will make up for it tomorrow with a double release. Have a nice day! Chapter 1505 White Flames, Black Flames.

Chapter 1505 White mes, ck mes.

1505 White mes, ck mes. No one anwsered Felix''s question as everyone''s widened eyes were still affixed on the spot where Orena was standing. She was removed out of existence so abruptly, that none of them even managed to see it happen fully. "You...What did you do..." Marcel stuttered with sweat dripping down his forehead as he took a couple of steps back from Felix. Unresponsive, Felix merely extended his hand in Marcel''s direction, and before he could even turn around and escape, his entire being was ignited in the same white and ck mes. "NOOOOOOOOOOO!!!" He cried at the top of his lungs in agony as he fell on his stomach and attempted to crawl away from pain...s, the moment he raised his hand, it was turned into ash and the wind carried it away just like the rest of his body. Now, everyone saw what happened from the start to the finish and this set their hearts beating rapidly in terror. "Cel...Celestial mes...How...How can he wield them..." One of the angelic squad captain''s lips quivered in a mixture of fear and disbelief, feeling like the sight before was nothing but a mirage. The other angels shared the same reaction the moment they recognized the origin of the white mes. They had no clue what the other ck mes were, but the white one could never be mistaken by them. That''s because it was glorified as one of the most powerful weapons for the celestials, a power far more extraordinary than even the divine energies! "It can''t be! It can''t be it! Only ones blessed by Celestials can use such mes!" The other squad captain denied the reality before him, but no matter how hard he tried, he just couldn''te up with another simr type of me. ''RETREAT!'' Without an ounce of hesitation, the angelic squad''s captain ordered telepathically while being the first to fly back to his army at the top of his speed! The angels looked at each other for less than a split second before giving a chase, aborting the mission of killing Felix instantly. ''BASTARDS! TAKE ME WITH YOU!'' Boss Alves screamed in fear and anger as he flew behind them, but his speed was nowhere near them. This caused him to be left too far behind. However, as he kept looking behind him and saw that Felix wasn''t giving chase, he couldn''t help but sigh in relief. ''When will this sh*t end, I just want to live, god damn it!'' He was really forced to y a game in impossible mode when he was a mere businessman. Meanwhile, Felix didn''t give chase, at least, not right away. He removed the white mes from his right hand and patted Karra on the head, which stopped her from quivering almost instantly after recognizing his touch. "Master..." She broke out of her traumatized daze and looked up with tears filling her eyes, resembling a bullied child seeking justice from their parents. "Don''t let such thoughts consume you, for I will make sure that everyone who harmed you perish today," Felix promised, his tone was as bone-chilling as ever, but it soothed Karra immediately. "Help Sekiro recover." Felix ordered before taking off into the sky. As Miss Sanae watched his inmed back, she felt sympathetic toward anyone who would block his path. ''Controlled anger outburst...He is going to show them hell.'' She thought at the start that Felix had lost control over his emotions and was about to enter Rage mode. But now? She realized that the situation was far more deadly for the invaders as Felix''s heart was consumed with hatred and fury, but he didn''t let them influence him. Still, while he seemed in control, it didn''t mean that he was going to be merciful or soft. ''I just need to regroup with the angelic army and all of this will be over.'' Boss Alves thought to himself with a hopeful look, ''The duke won''t sign me a task anymore with all of his five heads peris...'' Before he could finish his thought, a sudden chill coursed down his spine as if an icy hand had caressed his very soul. With an unsettling certainty, Boss Alves turned around and immediately after, his heart dropped to the bottom of his stomach. "No.." His fearful gaze met Felix, who had appeared behind him with two mesmerizing wings, one crafted from white mes, radiant and celestial in nature, and the otherposed of dark mes, an embodiment of cosmic mysteries. Without so much as a nce in Boss Alves''s direction, Felix soared past him with an effortless grace that defied description, heading towards the main warzone. "????" Boss Alves'' lips parted in bewilderment, too shocked to believe that Felix had actually spared his life after everything he did to him. ''Does he see me as a worthless bug undeserving of being killed?'' Boss Alves'' pride was slightly wounded by the thought, however, soon, he pped himself for having such suicidal thoughts. ''All it matters is that I am alive.'' Just as Boss Alves was about to sigh in relief at this rekindled hope in life, a single spark of the celestial dark me, like a falling star,nded upon his head. ''Hmm?'' Before he could even react, the spark ignited a relentless, searing fire within Boss Alves''s spirit, causing him to feel an unbearable sensation that seeped into the very core of his being! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!! Boss Alves let out a howl of anguish as the celestial dark me consumed him from within. His once-confident demeanor shattered, and he descended into a torment unlike any he had ever known. He fell to the rubble with a massive thud and started rolling on the ground, trying his best to turn off the mes...s, no matter what he did, the dark mes remained consistent in burning his soul. The worst part? It didn''t seem like his flesh was melting off or disappearing like with the white me. It was like the dark mes'' job was to burn one''s soul for eternity without any swift release. As Felix listened to Boss Alves'' fading agonizing cries, his expression didn''t change for even a moment. He was cold, unreactive, and just absolutely cold- hearted... "Everyone, everyone who participated in this invasion and the kidnapping of my woman shall know pain," Felix uttered, each word filled with an inexplicable level of hatred and venom. Felix med himself before everyone else for being weak and failing to protect his woman, but this didn''t mean that he was going to take full responsibility for it. Duke Humphrey, the fallen organization, the angels, and anyone who had a hand in making this invasione to light were about to pay the price as well. ... Meanwhile, the battle between the angels and thew enforcers hade to an early closure with the addition of Commander Nottingham. With his overpowered and invincible divine prowess, he was able to erase hundreds ofw enforcers in less than a couple of attacks. This drastic difference in strength couldn''t be ovee even with numbers. Thus, thew enforcers'' armies were torn apart, and the smell of death ran a rampage among their ranks until it consumed the surviving members and made them fall into utter despair. The moment despair spread among the brigades, there was nothing the high inspectors could do to raise the morale again...Even lies failed to do the job. Ultimately, the surviving High Inspectors ordered arge- scale retreat to gather with the uing reinforcement from further away cities. Commander Nottingham let them be, not wanting to waste his or his army''s time chasing a couple of hundred spirits. Instead, he issued a decisive order. "Start purging the city of the spirits and wisps! Finish it in less than five minutes!" "Yes, Commander!" The angelic armies replied simultaneously, causing the sky to shudder at their glorious bearing. "None of you are going anywhere..." The moment thest echo of their shout died out, Felix''s voice resounded in their ears akin to the grim reaper. Startled and confused, the angels searched around them for the source of the voice...Soon, they located Felix at the very center of their thousand-men formation. The very air around him seemed to glow with celestial energy as he suddenly unleashed the full might of his celestial mes! Whoosh! Whoosh!! Felix''s wings, transformed into supermassive appendages that spanned hundreds of meters, unfurled with an magnificent demonstration of celestial authority...They radiated with a marvelous glow, casting a luminous aura that engulfed the battlefield! A split secondter, Felix closed his eyes and listened to the harmony of cries and screams in blissful enjoyment... The second chapter wille a couple of hourster! Chapter 1506 A Rematch With The Duke!

Chapter 1506 A Rematch With The Duke!

1506 A Rematch With The Duke! AAAAAAA!!! ARGH!!!... The celestial fires danced and spiraled, their heat and intensity searing through the ranks of angelic armies with unmatched ferocity. Close to a thousand angels found themselves caught within the all-epassing celestial congration, their radiant forms unable to withstand the overwhelming power of Felix''s celestial mes. They cried out in agony as their bodies were consumed by the unrelenting fire. "How..." Commander Nottingham watched this scene unfold before him with a stunned look, incapable of believing his eyes. He thought that with Asna gone, they had gotten rid of the celestial mes atst, but it had emerged, and more furious than ever. "What''s going on there?" Duke Humphrey narrowed his eyes in focus after spotting the cataclysmic event ongoing high above. "Haha, looks like your luck has run out after all." Elder Kraken chuckled. With a mere nce, he was able to sense Felix''s soul within the whirlpool of celestial might, realizing that his prejudgement from before wasn''t wrong and that Asna had truly done something remarkable to Felix. "You are the one in luck. Don''t let me catch you again." Duke Humphrey clicked his tongue in irritation as he flew away, not wanting to waste his time on him when their angelic armies were receiving a beating from a stranger. After he arrived, the sight that greeted him caused his forehead to have ck lines etched in it. More than 40% of the angelic army was gone and the rest were escaping with terrified expressions from the massive celestial wings, fearing a small particle wouldnd on them and erase them too. Duke Humphrey grouped up with Commander Nottingham and both of them shared solemn expressions. "That b*tch didn''t leave without making it harder for us." Commander Nottingham exposed, "She has blessed her ything with her celestial energy." "I can understand that, but what''s the deal with the dark mes?" Duke Humphrey frowned, "Have you ever seen such a thing before?" "No." Commander Nottingham shook his head, "It might be something special rted to her. After all, we have never seen her in action before after she got exiled." Duke Humphrey agreed with his assumption and then said. "We are running out of time and we can''t have this prick ruin our efforts at thestp. Order the angels to focus on the spirits on the city and let''s get rid of him." "My thoughts exactly." Commander Nottingham nodded while extending his hand forward, manifesting a magnificent gigantce of divine light. Then, he narrowed his eyes at Felix who was barely noticeable through the raging celestial mes. The moment he locked on him, he tightened his grip on the divinence and hurled it with a thunderous roar. "HAAA!!" Whoosh! Thence streaked through the tumultuous celestial mes with great difficulty, the divine energy crackling and sizzling as it fought against the searing inferno! "It''s themander''s infamousnce''s strike!" "He is doomed!" "KILL HIM!! HE KILLED MY ANGELICA!" The escaping angels couldn''t help but turn around and watch this spectacr scene of theirmander''s goldennce going against their celestial mes! s, the situation didn''t seem too much in their favor as the divinence looked like it was about to be consumed by the celestial mes, its holy power extinguishing visibly...But, it pressed on, inching closer to its target. As thence neared Felix, the celestial mes intensified, their fury reaching a crescendo. Meanwhile, Commander Nottingham''s divinence was already on its dying breath. With an unbothered and unfazed look, Felix raised his glowing hand and met the divinence head-on! BOOOM!! There was a brilliant explosion of light, a cataclysmic sh of powers that sent shockwaves reverberating through the celestial battlefield. The divinence, drained of much of its divinity during its arduous journey, could not withstand Felix''s sheer celestial might. In the end, Felix merely pped the divinence to the side, sending it spinning away like a falling star. The goldennce, now a mere shell of its former glory, exploded into a blinding burst of radiant light. "..." "..." "..." The watching angels remained affixed on their ces with stunned expressions. They knew that celestial mes were powerful and they had heard many legends about them in the eternal kingdom, but none of them knew the difference would be this massive even between the Radiant Codex Divinity! Meanwhile, Commander Nottingham and Duke Humphrey didn''t look too surprised, but their expressions weren''t any better. "As expected, our divinities can''t match up to it." Duke Humphrey uttered coldly. "It''s normal, radiant codex divinity is made out of 80% of celestial energy while celestial mes consist of 99.99% of celestial energy." Commander Nottingham expressed with a tone of admiration, not to Felix, but to the celestial mes, "It''s the purest form of power." "I doubt she has bestowed upon him much of it." Duke Humphrey snickered, "He doesn''t know that its consumption rate is crazier than ours and using it this freely." It seemed like Felix had agreed with him as he gradually retracted the otherworldly wings of celestial mes that had extended from his form. With a simple thought, he canceled the incredible power that had once engulfed the sky, leaving behind only the fading embers of their celestial brilliance. The capital city''s skies gradually cleared as the fiery wings disappeared, revealing Felix standing tall, and ever- burning, akin to a living torch...Though, the celestial mes on him seemed to have gone a little softer. Unbothered by this, Felix floated slowly towards Duke Humphrey and Commander Nottingham. The angels around him didn''t dare get close or attack him even when he looked like a free target. Themander and the duke remained in their positions too, maintaining eye contact with Felix while he neared them. When there were barely a couple of hundred meters between them, Felix stopped. "It was you, it was you who orchestrated this whole invasion and resulted in Asna''s capture..." Felix''s voice was calm and steady, but the tremor of his anger and hatred hadn''t gone unnoticed by these two. "Her capture was nothing but a side bonus." Duke Humphrey sneered, wanting to provoke Felix so he would lose his cool. "Plus, I believe that she went away to keep her distance from you. After all, she might be exiled, but she is still a celestial being whose grandeur remains untouched by mortals like you." "I honestly do wonder how did you manage to make her fall in love with you." Commander Nottingham joined in, but his tone sounded sincere, "To make a celestial be your woman, you must have some godly pickup lines." When Felix heard what they said, he neither acted out in rage nor showed an infuriated expression...Instead, he smiled. "What are you smiling for?" Duke Humphrey knitted his eyebrows in displeasure. "You will find out soon." The moment Felix finished, he triggered his teleportation ability and materialized behind them at an unfathomable speed! The celestial mes weren''t just capable of destruction but also empowering his abilities'' strength, casting speed, reaction speed, force, speed, and the list goes on! It was like the best all-rounded powerful enhancement he ever experienced before. Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix tightened his fist until the blood was threatening to escape. "Spacetime Vibration Punch." Then, he uttered with a bone-chilling tone, wanting them to know exactly what he would be hitting them with! Updater''s note: I''ll be spending most of today and tomorrow in the hospital, so updates will be irregr or paused -- until I get back. Chapter 1507 Divine Archons!

Chapter 1507 Divine Archons!

?1507 Divine Archons! His glowing inmed fist crackled with vibrational energy, and as it made contact with the space behind his adversaries, the heavens themselves seemed to quake!! SHAAAATTTER!!!! A deafening, ear-splitting noise, akin to a mirror shattering into countless shards, echoed through the skies. The capital city''s denizens, angelic and ethereal beings alike, turned their eyes skyward in astonishment and horror as they witnessed this unholy disy of destruction! The sky around Duke Humphrey and Commander Nottingham fractured and splintered as if the very fabric of reality had been torn asunder! It created an otherworldly spectacle of cosmic energy, with fractured rifts and rifts of celestial light spreading outwards in a dazzling disy. ''What the hell!'' ''So powerful!'' Duke Humphrey and Commander Nottingham, caught within the epicenter of this cataclysmic event, could only watch in stunned disbelief as the vibrational spacetime punch sent shockwaves through their bodies, threatening to blow them apart akin to the sky! If it wasn''t for the divine energy shielding them and canceling those shockwaves as they came, their souls would be swimming in the ether by now! Argh!!!! Save me!! Nooo!!! s, the shattering sky''s influence had reached even the far-away angels as those spatial cracks kept pulling them into their rigid jaws, wanting to devour them whole! The angels cried and screamed in fear while pping their wings as fast as they could, resisting the pulling force. Unfortunately, the heavenly ne itself was being pulled against its will to the ck hole, which created an opposite attraction force to the spatial cracks. It was like each was pulling in different directions and that angels were caught in the middle of it! "NOOOOOO!!" Whoosh! Whoosh!!... With one final scream of despair, many angels ended up consumed within those cracks, disappearing into the backstage of the universe. Commander Nottingham''s and Duke Humphrey''s expressions turned ugly at this disheartening scene. While those angels seemed easy to kill, it was only because Felix was making them seem like that. In reality, they were elite troops in the eternal kingdom and a mere thousand of them should have been enough to take down the entire heavenly ne if it wasn''t for Felix''s constant intervention. Godfather Hephaestus took extra measures and brought a couple of thousands of them, paying an insane price for them since they were part of the celestial army and he couldn''t use his people for the job. Yet, here they were, dropping left and right akin to flies without evenpleting a third of their mission... "Why aren''t you making jokes anymore?" Felix manifested in front of Duke Humphrey, his expression seemed confused, but his mocking tone couldn''t fool anyone. "ENOUGH IS ENOUGH! I WILL END YOU EVEN IF IT''S THE LAST THING I DO HERE!" Duke Humphrey didn''t take Felix''s jap too lightly as he immediately decided to unleash his full power and end this battle right away, not caring about saving any of his divinity! "Commander!" "I know." Commander Nottingham understood that it was time to wrap this up to avoid losing any more of his troops in the aftermath. Both of them extended their hands into the sky and allowed the divine energy to surge through their beings without any interruptions, causing an eruption of potent shockwaves to be released and hurl Felix away against his will. ''Hmmm?'' Felix narrowed his eyes coldly as he watched the divine light around those two turn into a massive golden humanoid armor that radiated with celestial brilliance. They were floating in the middle of this giant creation, resembling mecha operators. Yet, the transformation wasn''t done as those two massive divine beings each held their respective weapon. The golden sword of Duke Humphrey and the divinence of Commander Nottingham. After the transformation was over, their celestial forms became awe-inspiring, their presencemanding respect and fear. "It''s the glorious Sr Archon of themander!" "Even the duke can manifest one?! His control over the divine energy is extraordinary!" Those two beings were referred to as the Divine Archons and they were one of the most formidable utilization of the divine energy. For both of them to bring them on, they were indeed done messing about. Felix had no clue how powerful the Divine Archons were, but he could sense that the atmosphere hadpletely changed around his enemies. "Be grateful, for you have the honor to face against two Divine Archons." Commander Nottingham expressed coldly as he pointed hisnce in Felix''s direction. "Face? It will be over before it starts." Duke Humphrey sneered as he controlled the archon to swing his sword around. Meanwhile, his arms were crossed above his chest, using only his mind to control his archon. Without giving Felix too much time to think, Commander Nottingham was the first to make a move as heunched his gloriousnce in Felix''s direction yet again. Knowing that his fate would be sealed if he got touched by the divine energy, Felix swiftly attempted to avoid the divinence by teleporting away. However, before his runic spell could manifest in his eyes, it shattered immediately to his shock and he couldn''t activate it again! "The Divine Archons'' existence nullifies the creation of any elemental orw-based ability in its range." Duke Humphrey ridiculed as he watched Felix get forced to evade thence through normal means with great difficulty. When Felix heard him, he tried to check his statement''s validity by using another ability...But soon, he was forced to ept the reality before him as nothing he tried to activate worked! When Duke Humphrey joined the confrontation too, Felix understood that only his celestial mes could get him out of this. So, he allowed it to ze brightly, forming an imprable barrier of luminous energy that surrounded him, acting as both a shield and a weapon. Unfazed, Humphrey and Nottingham charged with unwavering resolve and engaged with Felix in a battle of flurry of celestial strikes and counterattacks! With each sh between them, both the divine energies and celestial mes seemed to fade a little. Boom! Boom! Thud!... Yet, neither side had any thoughts of backing off. "This will be the end of you!" "How long will your celestial messt? Haha! We were bestowed upon by the first ruler himself!" Duke Humphrey and Commander Nottingham, operating their divine archons, countered Felix''s attacks with formidable prowess. Their celestial weapons shed with Felix''s inmed fists and legs, creating shockwaves that echoed through the skies! "You got this, little one." Elder Kraken muttered as he sat above a rock and watched the unfolding battle, having no intentions of offering assistance. His energy was already on rock bottom and even if he wanted to help, he would be nothing more but a reliability in this celestial dance. "I can''t believe he is going tow to tow with themander and the duke without even a weapon..." "Were lesser mortals always this powerful?" Most of the angels went down to the city to start hunting down the spirits again...But the battle above them was too enchanting to not steal a couple of nces. It was too intense and luminous even Miss Sanae and many other spirits far away from the city were still able to see three dots of light connecting with each other before separating again. "Traveler...Don''t you dare lose." Miss Sanae wished with a hopeful tone, "The entire ne''s fate relies on you." It was obvious to everyone by now that thest line of defense for the city or even the entire heavenly ne was Felix. If he fell here, those two would go on a onught unchecked and massacre every spirit in sight without anyone having the ability to stop them...Not even Elder Kraken. "Starting to feel the heat?" Duke Humphrey smiled coldly as he swung his sword from high above andnded it straight on Felix''s crossed-out arms, blocking it with his bare flesh. The celestial mes blocked most of the force, but Felix already started to sense that it was getting closer to exhaustion. ''I can''t carry on like this...I have to find a way to finish them off before I get exposed to their divine attacks.'' Felix thought with a deep frown. Second chapter will be released a couple of hourster! Chapter 1508 Words More Harmful Than Strikes. ?1508 Words More Harmful Than Strikes. The problem with the divine archon was its ability to cancel the activation of abilities in arge area around it and these two were stuck to Felix akin to glue, making it impossible for him to get away from said range. ''With such ferociousness, they must be pushing to end the fight even faster than me.'' Felix noticed, ''Such powerful ability can''t possibly operate on a low fuel.'' Felix wasn''t fooled by Duke Humphrey and Commander Nottingham''s assured front...He could see the tint of agitation in their eyes, making him understand that the archons were taking a massive toll on their beings. ''As long as they run of out divine energies to sustain the archons, it will be my time to strike.'' Felix narrowed his eyes dangerously and continued staying on the defensive side, receiving blow after another while making sure to minimize the damage to his body. He nned before on rushing things out, but he understood that was his enemies'' n all along, to bait him into panicking and charging a powerful attack with his celestial mes, which would end up bringing it intoplete exhaustion. Since they were baiting him to go for it, it implied that they were confident in their archons'' strength to block it sessfully! ''This prick isn''t taking the bait!'' Duke Humphrey cursed in his mind, not liking Felix''s cool-headed look. ''Just keep pressing him, he is bound to crack and go all out.'' Commander Nottingham said. Duke Humphrey went the extra mile and started provoking Felix with each blow hended on him. "What a weakling...Your inability to protect your beloved wh*re is a testament to your feeble nature!" Felix''s expression turned icier and his murderous intent tripled at least the instant he heard his taunt. When Duke Humphrey noticed the change in his expression, he smiled coldly and continued, "You must be having retarded thoughts of rescuing her from her imprisonment. How can you even have the nerve to think like this when you can''t even defeat us?" The moment he finished, Commander Nottingham took advantage of an opening and thrust hisnce into Felix''s waist! BOOOOOOM!! Thence made contact and Felix got hurled far away against his will with blood dripping down his mouth, receiving a decent amount of damage! In an effort to save up his celestial mes, he concentrated them into his arms and left the rest of his body with a weak version. Now, he paid the price the instant he allowed Duke Humphrey''s venomous words to touch his being. Usually, this kind of provocation fell on deaf ears when it came to Felix, but, the whole capturing situation happened just a few minutes ago and the wound was still a wide hole. Felix was barely coping with epting that it even happened, and if it wasn''t for his rage and hatred, he would have already let the negative thoughts consume him. Whoosh! Duke Humphrey appeared next to Felix yet again and showed him a venomous grin before uttering word by word, "Why are you even trying? Why are you even existing? Haven''t you already died and if it wasn''t for that b*tch''s grace, you wouldn''t even be in the heavenly realm...You are a nobody! You always were and will always be!" BOOOOOM!!! Duke Humphrey''s sword struck Felix''s arms and this time, the result was far more promising as Felix''s body got thrown away yet again, losing the confrontation. It was clear, that his mind was out of the game as with each sentence, Felix felt like a dagger stabbed into his soul, more painful and agonizing than those strikes... "Just give up...Just give up and embrace the peacefulness of the ether. You won''t disappoint anyone anymore and your beloved won''t be in constant worry about your safety...Just give up and free yourself and everyone from the trouble of associating with a failure like you." Duke Humphrey''s words were targeted at Felix''s self- hatred like a poisonous arrow...Felix already was struggling to ept his failures to protect the ones he loved and barely had his head above the water. Duke Humphrey was now drowning him and telling him to stop struggling and let himself drown, which was the answer to all of his current negative thoughts and problems. While doing this, he wasn''t forgetting to put him in physical pain as his sword andmander''snce kept finding more and more holes in Felix''s defense, giving him a beatdown even those far away were about to see it. "Master!!" Karra yelled with tears dripping down her cheeks as she watched the two golden dots smacking the small white dot around like it was a ping-pong ball. Miss Sanae covered Karra''s eyes and murmured, "He will be fine, let''s get away from this ce first." "No! I am not leaving without him!" Karra refused to budge from her ce...As for Sekiro? He was still passed out on the ground next to them, having no idea what was going on. Miss Sanae could only sigh and remain in her ce, not wanting to drag Karra against her will or ditch them behind. As a rational person, she could see that Felix''s situation wasn''t going to get better anytime soon and instead of betting on some miracle, it was better to put as much distance as possible from the capital. s, Karra wasn''t of the rational type and she could only stay with them at her own risk. BOOOM!! BOOM!! BOOOM!!... Meanwhile, the celestial battle was shaping up in favor of the invaders as Felix kept being thrown back and forth between themander and the Duke like a dirty rug. Duke Humphrey didn''t even need to continue his provocation as his widened pleased smile showed his confidence in winning the battle atst. ''His body is all shattered and his celestial mes are giving in, it''s time to finish him off once and for all with abined powerful strike.'' Commander Nottingham said. ''Agreed, we barely have less than ten minutes before the deadline, we can''t drag this for another second.'' Duke Humphrey nodded. Felix''s celestial mes were indeed beginning to dim, signaling a moment of vulnerability. Unwilling to drag this any longer, Duke Humphrey and Commander Nottingham channeled their divine powers, gathering an immense amount of celestial energy into their respective weapons¡ªthe golden divinence and the radiant sword! Their celestial authority surged, and the heavens themselves seemed to tremble in anticipation after pointing their weapons in Felix''s direction. Felix seemed like a floating ruined corpse, barely able to stand up straight no matter how much he struggled. "I can''t believe I will be wasting all my divinity on a vermin." Duke Humphrey spat in disgust onest time before he ironed his will and unleashed theirbined attack, a blinding, awe-inspiring beacon of divine energy erupted from the tip of their weapons! The heavens were set aze with their divine beams, a force of pure destruction aimed at erasing Felix from existence! "MAAAAAASTER!!" "Don''t look!" Karra, Miss Sanae, Elder Kraken, and all watching spirits seemed to have been frozen in despair at the sight of the divine beams rushing at Felix. However, just as thebined divine beams neared their target, something unexpected urred. Felix, who had appeared vulnerable moments before, opened his eyes with a cold, sinister smile spreading across his face. It was a smile that held the promise of retribution. ''Release!'' In that critical moment, Felix summoned thest reserves of his celestial mes, erupting them in facade of him like an impervious shield! The celestial mes zed with newfound intensity, forming an invincible barrier of radiant energy that stood firm against the onught of thebined divine beams!! BOOOOOOOOOOM!!! The sh of celestial forces created a stunning spectacle, with blinding light and cosmic energy colliding in a cataclysmic explosion!! "This..." "Huh?" Duke Humphrey and Commander Nottingham were left with widened eyes at this marvelous scene, not bothering to appreciate its beauty. How could they appreciate it when their most powerful attack faded away into the sky without burning a single strand of Felix''s hair? When the light fully disappeared and exposed the battlefield again, there were no more three bright dots...Only three humanoid figures in their flesh and blood. No more divine archons, no more celestial mes...Just unblessed mortals facing each other. "You sure spew plenty of crap in my ears earlier." With a bone-chilling smile, Felix cracked his neck as he covered himself in healing water, recovering all of his wounds almost instantly. Then, he uttered, "I sincerely hope you can back them up." Chapter 1509 144 Millennium Sentence.

Chapter 1509 144 Millennium Sentence.

1509 144 Millennium Sentence. "We''ve been yed," Duke Humphrey clenched his fists, his anger mounting. Commander Nottingham shared the same attitude as him. "He baited us into unleashing everything we had," He hissed with an irked tone. They quickly figured out that the veneer of vulnerability that Felix had disyed was nothing more than a ruse, a cunning facade that had lured them intomitting their full power! Felix had outwitted them and this notion didn''t sit well in their stomachs, making them furious beyond measure. It wasn''t like Duke Humphrey''s words didn''t affect Felix''s mentality...Everything that was said had indeed cut Felix''s soul, but he wasn''t born yesterday to let words affect his focus in a life-and-death battle. Instead of retaliating, he took advantage of the opportunity to set up a trap for them and they fell for it head first! "Now that we got those irritating divinities out of the way, let''s see what you got," Felix uttered coldly as he manifested two long crimson swords made out of destruction energy. Not giving them the chance to figure things out, Felix covered himself in sizzling electrical discharges and dashed through five emerging electrical rings in front of him, which were boosted by a time eleration spell! Whoosh!! He instantly disappeared from his ce, leaving behind him a mirage like he hadn''t even moved from his ce! The instant the mirage faded away, Felix was already past Commander Nottingham. "You!" Commander Nottingham, caught off guard by Felix''s incredible speed, turned around just in time to meet his adversary''s gaze. However, it was toote to react... In an instant, Felix''s crimson swords had already sliced through his celestial armor and body as though they were made of mere paper. A shocked gasp escaped Commander Nottingham''s lips as the devastating impact of the attack hit him. Slice! His celestial form seemed to momentarily hang in the air, suspended in disbelief, before his body began to split into two distinct halves. The severed halves of Commander Nottingham''s form fell to the ground, their radiant light dimming, akin to a broken fallen star... Duke Humphrey, the angels, and the spirits alike stared at the falling corpse with stunned expressions, finding it hard to ept this extraordinary oue. Just now, Felix was being beaten senseless left and right. A split secondter, Commander Nottingham was killed and disposed of akin to trash in a single strike. "As expected, you have been relying on your divinities far too much, your battle experience is almost null," Felix remarked calmly as he stared at his crimson swords. This wasn''t even his most powerful attack and yet, a brigademander of the celestial army couldn''t block it without relying on his divinity. "Looks like the eternal kingdom''s mortals are much weaker than I anticipated," Felix uttered as he approached Duke Humphrey. Duke Humphrey turned to face Felix, his heartbeats started to elerate in agitation and fear the instant his eyes made contact with Felix''s. He could feel Felix''s hatred and murderous intent from here even when Felix''s visage remained indifferent. His guts screamed at him that if hended in his hands, his fate would be much worse than Commander Nottingham''s! As for fighting Felix? He had already failed to win against him and even got almost killed during their first battle. If it wasn''t for his divinity saving his ass, he wouldn''t have been here to have a rematch. Now, that he had exhausted it thoroughly, he was smart enough to recognize that his life wasn''t in his hands anymore. "Fine, you have won! I surrender." Duke Humphrey raised his hands into the air as he relied on his talk no Jutsu to get him out of this mess in one piece. "You don''t have to take your anger on me, I can help you with information about the eternal kingdom and even give you the exact location of your beloved." Realizing that Felix''s weakness was Asna, he ced a bet that Felix might consider capturing him alive to extract information instead of killing him. This was all Duke Humphrey wanted, to buy time, until his Godfather could save him. s...His persuasion technique was about to fail him again. Whoosh! In the blink of an eye, Felix manifested in front of Duke Humphrey''s face until they were mere inches from each other. They were so close that Duke Humphrey was able to read the exact runic details in the hexagon within Felix''s pupils. Before he could break out of his daze, he realized that he couldn''t move a single finger anymore. His entire body was frozen in time and the only thing he was able to control was to show how much despair and terror was reflected in his pupils... "I saved a fraction of my celestial mes just for you." Felix whispered in the duke''s ears softly, but his voice was so sinister, that Duke Humphrey would have lostplete control over his bowls if it wasn''t for the time freeze. ''What will he do to me...'' Duke Humphrey''s thoughts and emotions were inplete disarray after noticing a tiny candle-like ck me ignite on top of Felix''s finger. It was burning softly and dimly, appearing like it couldn''t even burn a fly...Yet, the closer Felix''s finger got to Duke Humphrey, the more intense the dread he felt. "You have spoken one hundred and forty-four words during your taunting barrage. That''s the number of millennia you will be sentenced for." Felix uttered icily as he touched Duke Humphrey''s forehead with the celestial ck mes. In an instant, a profound transformation took ce. Duke Humphrey''s body, once resplendent in its golden divine armor, was suddenly engulfed in eerie ck mes! The infernal fires danced and crackled, consuming his celestial form with an intensity that defied the natural order! Felix snapped his finger and released Duke Humphrey from time constraints. AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!! The moment he did so, Duke Humphrey, his voice filled with agonized disbelief, cried out as the ck mes consumed him! "PLEASE! PLEASE!! MAKE IT STOP!! I BEG YOU!! PLEASE!!" Duke Humphrey implored with a high-pitched voice as he kept beating himself up and trying to remove his clothes, to kill off the mes. s, no matter what he did, the ck mes kept burning at the same intensity...The worst part? It could neither turn off nor burn off its targetpletely. Ignoring his heartbreaking screams, Felix manifested two massive white crystallized pirs with chains dangling from their sides. Then, he controlled the chains to lock them around Duke Humphrey''s waist and feet, before spreading him apart in the shape of a star. This made the pain even worse for the duke as he couldn''t move even if he wanted, leaving him with only one outlet to ease the pain if not by a 1%. "PLEAAAAEEEEEESE!! PLEAAAAAASEE!! SAVE ME!! GODFATHER!!! SAVEE MEE!!" His screams echoed throughout the capital sky and reached the ears of the angels and spirits below. It was a music to the spirits'' ears, but a terrifying sound to the angels, who had yet to recover from the shock of theirmander''s corpse lying on the rubble near them. When the angels looked at Felix and saw that he was looking at the ground, their legs almost gave out from dread. "I do...don''t want to do this anymore!" "Monster...He is a monster! Run while you still can!" "Hold your positions!! Anyone who deserted won''t return to the kingdom!" Just one look was all it took for most of the angels to ditch their duties and fly off into the distance at the top of their speed, knowing that Felix''s next targets were them! If even theirmander and the duke failed to take him down with divine archons, how could one expect to stay behind and deal with his wrath? The next inmand in the army tried his best to restore order. s, Duke Humphrey''s heartbreaking screams were like a constant reminder of the angels'' fate if Felix caught them, making it impossible for them to not run away! Chapter 1510 Shatter...

Chapter 1510 Shatter...

1510 Shatter... While the angels were either running away or regrouping under the second inmand to seek a way out of this doomed situation, the spirits andw enforcers outside of the city were seen cheering at the top of their lungs. A wave of jubtion swept through their ranks as the capital city''s skies were filled with cheers and an overwhelming sense of relief and triumph. Law enforcers and spirits who had fought tirelessly to protect their city and its inhabitants rejoiced in the knowledge that their unwavering efforts had not been in vain. Even though no one knew Felix''s identity due to the far distance between them and the battle, he was hailed as their hero and savior. Meanwhile, Karra, who had endured the torment of Duke Humphrey''s cruelty in the past, watched with a mixture of emotions as the once- mighty ethereal elder was consumed by ck mes. His agonized screams echoed through the skies, a stark contrast to the arrogance and cruelty he had shown before. "Sob...Sob..." Tears flooded down her cheeks uncontrobly the more she listened to his agonized screams. For Karra, this moment was a well-needed vindication, a form of poetic justice that brought a semnce of closure to her own painful experiences. Felix had promised her that everyone who harmed her was going to pay a grave price and he delivered his promise. Meanwhile, uncaring about Duke Humphrey''s constant b*tchy screams and the cheering noise below, Felix lifted his head and stared deeply into the eternal kingdom portal. ''Asna...'' Felix tightened his fists until white showed and lowered his head in disappointment. He was disappointed in himself for not having the courage to go through the portal and seek out his woman. His emotional side wanted him to do it, but his rational side stopped him frommitting such foolishness. ''Be patient Felix, be patient, Asna isn''t going anywhere and I doubt anyone will dare harm her.'' Felix exhaled deeply, ''You are nothing but a hindrance to her at the moment and if you want to save her for real, you need a real n and the strength to back it up.'' Felix would never forget how he was a boy handled by the first ruler without even seeing his face. It was a humiliating experience and it angered him beyond measure, but it made him understand at least the level of strength difference between him and his mortal enemy. As much as he hated to say it. ''I don''t see a way for me to obtain that kind of strength...At least, not without help.'' Felix understood that it would be nearly impossible to match up with the first ruler or even a unigin if he wasn''t blessed by a miracle. At this moment, he knew only one person capable of showing him at least the way to obtain this miracle. ''If I am going to ask for his help, I better make sure he owes me the biggest favor possible.'' Felix lifted his head up again, and this time a cold gaze was etched on his face...Then, he took off towards the eternal kingdom''s portal. ''Felix...'' ''Don''t worry elder, I haven''t lost it yet.'' Felix replied with a faint smile after hearing Elder Kraken''s slightly worried voice in his mind. He knew that his elder must have thought that he was going to enter the portal. ''That''s all I wanted to hear.'' Elder Kraken smiled kindly and didn''t bother Felix with any more questions. Felix''s movement hadn''t gone unnoticed by the others...Even the escaping angels were forced to halt and look up when they realized that Felix wasn''t targeting them. "What is he nning to do?" "Oh no! Don''t tell me he is going to guard the portal to make sure none of us leave!" "Sh*t! He is even more devious than I thought!" The angels'' faces went as pale as a paper at such a awful realization. Before, they thought if they escaped and hid somewhere, they could switch their direction to the portal when Felix put some distance from it. But now? They knew that it was doomed for them. Meanwhile, Felix never had such a thought in mind...But, if the angels knew what he was nning to do, they be even more mortified. The moment there were a couple of kilometers or less between Felix and the supermassive portal, he came to a halt. ''I tried this only once and the results were far from promising...I don''t know if it will work or not, but it''s the only way to achieve my goal.'' Felix thought to himself while staring at his right fist. He closed his eyes and resonated his mind with the spacetime frequency almost instantly. The instant his mind was locked with it, he tightened his fist and drew it backward. Then, he took a deep breath and punched forward into the air. BOOOOOOOOOOOM!! The first punch sent shockwaves echoing through the skies, cracking the space in the area again. However, just as the frequency shockwave was about to reach its peak, Felix threw another punch in the same position! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!! A much more thunderous noise resounded this time and the spatial cracks seemed to have at least tripled in size and spread! It was like the second punch built upon the frequency of the first, enhancing its strength. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!! Yet, Felix didn''t seem to have any thoughts of stopping as he punched another time and used the built-in momentum to empower the third punch! This was much harder than it looked since Felix had to find the right timing to release his punch or the shockwaves would end up conflicting with each other instead of building upon the other. He continued doing so under the watchful gazes of the angels and spirits, staring at the shattering sky with a dumbfounded look. None of them knew what he was doing, but the notion of a person capable of breaking such arge area of the sky was enough to chill their blood. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! After the seventh punch, Felix''s fist and entire body seemed to be vibrating at a rapid speed like he was put in a mixer. Felix knew this was the result of his punches'' recoil as his body also took a little of the damage each time he forcefully built on the spacetime shockwave. ''This is thest one, either the portal gets destroyed or my body will be shattered apart, leaving me as a wisp.'' With a defying resolute re, Felixmitted to thest punch, pulling it with great difficulty behind his waist, and then without an ounce of hesitation or fear, he unleashed the culmination of all the built-in momentum, smashing the frequency with the most powerful strike he could muster! The instant his fist reached the end of the line, a sudden deafening silence seemed to have fallen around the entire heavenly ne. Then... "Shatter..." Felix murmured, his soft voice amplified by the vibrational energy in the air, causing a weird phenomenon for everyone in the city to hear it crystal clear in their ears. Before they could react to his voice, an explosion of energy erupted outward like a celestial supernova. The force of the impact was so dominating that it seemed to distort reality itself! The spectral skies fractured and shattered, resembling a vast, fragile ss sphere struck by an unstoppable force! The shards of the spectral sky scattered in all directions, revealing a pitch-ck void beyond... "..." "..." "..." The capital city''s inhabitants stared in awe and disbelief at the gaping hole in their once-vibrant realm, their expressions a mix of humiliation and bewilderment. It was like their brains were incapable of processing the kind of information their eyes were feeding it! As for the eternal kingdom portal? It suffered a fate worse than destruction...It was as if it had never existed at all, erased from the fabric of reality! The portal''s grandeur, and its towering presence, all faded into oblivion, leaving only an empty void in its ce. Amidst the splintered skies and the void beyond, a sole human stood, his presence barely noticeable against this unholy background. ''I guess I overdid it a bit...'' A momentter, the figure''s body disintegrated into nothingness, leaving behind him a mere floating spirit me, heading towards its gaping void... Chapter 1511 Cutting off The Divinities’ Connection!

Chapter 1511 Cutting off The Divinities'' Connection!

1511 Cutting off The Divinities'' Connection! Whoosh!! Before Felix''s wisp could get dangerously close to the ck void, a sudden thin water tentacle came out of nowhere and grabbed it. Then, it dragged it rapidly into the city. ''You sure know how to put on a show.'' Elder Kraken chuckled as he eyed the wisp, ''If this is the path you have chosen, then I can only respect it.'' Elder Kraken figured out that Felix sought to gain favor from Lord Hades to seek out his assistance in dealing with the eternal kingdom. As they said, the enemy of my enemy is my friend. Choosing this risky path, meant that Felix had ced his entire life on the fact that Lord Hades would y along. In Elder Kraken''s eyes, for all he knows, Lord Hades could ignore Felixpletely even after everything he did for the heavenly ne and worst of all, forbid any chance he had to be revived. Felix knew all of this but still, he decided to take the gamble, understanding that only a unigin could provide a path to defeat another unigin. Felix refused to return to the living world when the only ess he had to a unigin was in the spirit realm. With the wisp safely secured, Elder Kraken retreated into the depths of his half-ruined mansion, not bothering to deal with the remaining angels or the nonstop screaming duke. He had just received news that the reinforcement was around the corner and he decided to leave things under their control. As expected, thousands upon thousands ofw enforcers from across the heavenly ne were seen rushing towards the city from all directions in vehicles or above beasts. There were even spirit fighters amongst them, ready to battle for the cause, like Evergreen, Zypher, Draven, and the list goes on! Even though there were still about a thousand angels or less, the scale of the battle was bound to change in favor of the spirit realm atst! "The reinforcement is here!" Sphel expressed with a delighted and relieved look. Her face was dirty and filled with scars while her outfit was ripped apart like it was handled by a pack of wolves. She was grouped up with the majority of thew enforcers who escaped after they got defeated at the hands of Commander Nottingham and his armies. "Atst, we can turn this around and recover the city." Neb remarked coldly. Her form wasn''t any better than her partner. The fights and battles she went through were numbered in the hundreds. If there was a casualties counter, she woulde on the top of thew enforcers as she had eliminated at least a couple hundred angels alone due to her overpowered space/time abilities. Unfortunately, she was forced to escape with the others after Commander Nottingham joined the scene and countered her abilities with his codex divinity. "This is all because of that ming person. I have no idea who he was, but he really saved our asses a big time." One of thew enforcers nearby expressed with a grateful tone. "He must be an ethereal elder or Lord Hades'' hidden subordinate...No spirit can reach such a power without Lord Hades'' blessings." His colleagues agreed. Not a singlew enforcer managed to recognize Felix since his crystal device was broken and the distance between them was tens of kilometers if not more, making him seem like a tiny ck dot in the sky. Everyone knew that spirits had a limit to the strength they could possess since it was connected to the spiritual prowess and it couldn''t be enhanced forever. So, no one bothered to even assume Felix''s identity to be lower than an ethereal elder. ''It has to be him...I can recognize that wicked punch even from hundreds of kilometers.'' The only person closer to the truth was Neb as she was seen biting her lips while staring at the rapidly closing void gap. Felix''s potent spacetime frequency technique yed in her mind and the images ovepped with the punch that ended her career during the tournament. If her assumption wasn''t borderline absurd and mightbel her with a screw loose, she would have already asked the others for their opinion to confirm it. ''Ahhh, forget it, the truth wille out sooner orter, for now...'' Neb cracked her fingers with a sinister look, ''It''s time to be the predators again.'' *** On the other side of the coin, a minute or so before Felix shattered the portal and the sky surrounding it... ''What are those bastards doing? Hades'' doesn''t even seem weakened, don''t even mention showing signs of forced slumber. Did the first ruler bail on me? It can''t be.'' Godfather Hephaestus narrowed his eyes in disgruntlement as he stared down at the fading light of his divine shield. ''It won''t be long before the shield gives in and they are still messing about.'' ''Weird, are my people winning?'' Even Lord Hades was surprised a bit after noticing that his strength remained somewhat the same...He thought he would be already close to falling apart by now. Godfather Hephaestus and Lord Hades traded a knowing nce between them and swiftly switched their focus to what was happening in the heavenly ne simultaneously. They couldn''t do this before without the other punishing them for losing focus. "What the...?" "Interesting..." The sight that greeted them had taken them by surprise, leaving them with slightly raised eyebrows. Felix fighting against the divine archons of Commander Nottingham and Duke Humphrey! Lord Hades recognized Felix immediately while Godfather Hephaestus had no clue who he was even though he was associated with Asna...That''s how invisible mortals were in the eyes of unigins. Though, the celestial white mes could not be mistaken for anything. As they watched the battle develop, each seemed to back a side even when they had no clue about its context. ''He is going against two divine archons and still not falling. Who is this brat and why does he possess celestial mes? What''s up with those ck mes?'' Godfather Hephaestus frowned in irritation, not liking this development whatsoever. If it wasn''t for Felix looking to be receiving the beatdown of his life, he would have already erupted in anger. s, the one-sided battle didn''tst for long, and soon the battle turned upside down after those two wasted all of their divinities on a useless attack. When godfather Hephaestus saw how Felix severed themander in one motion and captured the duke, torturing him with ck mes until he was begging for his name, he was left with no words to share. Nothing he saw was in the script or even near the draft paper...He even took Asna under consideration and had ns prepared to pull her away. Now, he was watching a nameless mortal, ruining his master n, his great effort, unfathomable resources, and most importantly, his promotion to upper celestial ranks... "Hahaha! Who would have thought, who would have thought indeed...The universe sure works in mysterious ways." Meanwhile, the strict and cold Lord Hades'' broke into a thunderousughter, his rugged voice was loud enough it could shake gxies. It was like he hadn''tughed this loud in billions of years, making him almost forget how to. He would have never believed that the one who would be saving his spirit realm from the clutches of the eternal kingdom to be Felix, the mortal, he didn''t bother to bat an eye on during his first meeting. By now, he figured out that Felix retained his memories somehow and received help from Asna by bestowing the celestial mes upon him. "What is he doing...Don''t, you little insect, don''t you dare!" Suddenly, godfather Hephaestus bellowed with an enraged expression. He had just seen Felix punching and destroying the space in front of the eternal kingdom''s portal, making him recognize his motive immediately! s, no matter how loud he shouted, or how livid he appeared, Felix delivered the final punch with such vigor, that the entire eternal kingdom''s portal got blown out of existence right in front of him... What was left behind was the gapping void, which represented the state of his mind at the moment...Absolutely nk. That portal represented his entire effort in this mission and its destruction was the same as the kingdom''s royal pce falling in war... "Good, good, good!" On the other hand, Lord Hades couldn''t be more satisfied with Felix''s final move, understanding how enormous it was for his victory! It might seem like he merely closed a portal and godfather Hephaestus could open other ones easily, but that was far from the truth! That enormous portal was the sole connection Godfather Hephaestus and the angels had with the eternal kingdom. Without it, the connection to the divinities'' providers was cut off, which implied... "I hope you will have the same confidence without your divine shield." Lord Hades'' eyes turned ethereal as he prepared tounch his sure- kill ability, Soul Possession on godfather Hephaestus after noticing the divine''s shield''s light dimming at a rapid pace! Chapter 1512 Aborting The Mission!

Chapter 1512 Aborting The Mission!

1512 Aborting The Mission! ''Sh*t!'' Godfather Hephaestus'' expression turned for the worst. He was forced to ept that his master n had already failed and there was nothing he could do to save it. The divine shield was the only thing protecting him from Lord Hades'' true terror and if he lost it, he may never return to the eternal kingdom again, being held a prisoner in the spirit realm for eternity! That''s a fate he could not afford. ''It''s time to bail! Now or never!'' With a decisive gesture, Godfather Hephaestus summoned hisw powers and conjured a multitude of stars from the celestial expanse! These stars, each a miniature sun of cosmic proportions, zed with incandescent brilliance. "EXPAND!" In a spectacr disy of celestial might, he hurled them toward the immense ck hole that had captured the heavenly ne. As the stars hurtled into the abyss, they were subjected to the ck hole''s overwhelming gravitational pull and they started their inner copse. Godfather Hephaestus elerated their absorption, increasing the size and pulling force of the ck hole exponentially with each star devoured! The consequences were swift and profound, not leaving room for Lord Hades to interfere. The heavenly ne, still reeling from the earlier shockwaves and destruction, now found itself subjected to an even more powerful gravitational force! "What the hell!" "I can''t control my body!" "Aghhh!!" Thud! Thud!! Thud!! Spirits on the heavenly ne struggled against the relentless pull but to no avail as the majority were left hugging the ground without a chance to even sit on their knees! "What''s going on?!" Neb expressed agitation as she watchedw enforcers and angels falling to the ground akin to poisoned flies. "The gravitational pull is too much, such a powerful pull can only result from supermassive ck holes," Seraphel remarked with a deep frown, using her telekinesis powers to keep herself afloat. It wasn''t long before her theory was proved right...The supermassive ck hole appeared over the horizon as a small dark dot and it kept doubling in size with each passing second until it was visible to everyone across the entire heavenly ne! As the celestial realm continued to be inexorably drawn toward the gaping maw of the ck hole, the spirits andw enforcers found themselves getting closer and closer to the event horizon. But what truly stunned and bewildered them was the surreal sight that awaited as they drew near the ck hole. There, on two opposite sides of the cosmic abyss, stood Lord Hades and Godfather Hephaestus, their cosmic forms dwarfing the massive ck hole itself. Godfather Hephaestus, the embodiment of fire and heat, stood as the sole star, lighting up the entire area and allowing their mortal''s eyes to feast on this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Some spirits weren''t able to handle such a godly sight and passed out immediately, their brains short-circuited. "Now choose! You either capture me or save your people." Godfather Hephaestus utterly coldly. If it was up to him, he would have already opened a portal and established the connection to his divine shield...s, he could not do this in front of Lord Hades as he would easily stop his attempt. So, he had to create a distraction to facilitate his escape and the only solution he came up with was this. It seemed like his n worked as Lord Hades was forced to lower his hand and think his options through. ''I can let the heavenly ne get devoured and rebuild it again after reviving everyone on it. But, to revive such arge number of spirits in my current state will take a heavy toll on me and I still need to reinforce the seal on the spirit realm to block another invasion.'' Lord Hades thought with a deep irritated look. If it wasn''t for the risk of a second invasion, Lord Hades would have no issues with leaving the ne to get eaten by the ck hole and everyone on it. After all, they would still remain as wisps and he could revive themter on. It was a fair trade when considering he would be capturing Godfather Hephaestus and have him as a decent bargaining chip against the eternal kingdom. s, the seal had to be reinforced, and to make it happen with his weakened state, he had to focus all of his powers on it until the punishment ended and his strength returned back to normal. "Don''t let me see your face here ever again." In the end, Lord Hades turned his back on Godfather Hephaestus and focused on saving the heavenly ne. "This isn''t it over Hades, as long as you keep your spirit realm locked from us, we will keeping at you nonstop." Godfather Hephaestus left a sinister deration, a reminder, that his mission would never die down! Without waiting for a reply, Godfather Hephaestus disappeared into a safe area and decreased his size to match the small portal he had opened. Then, he went through it with a disgruntled expression, not bothering to nce backward even once or think of the angels he left behind him... However, he thought of a single person...Felix. ''The day you fall in my hands will be the day you shall understand what true agony and pain is...That''s a promise from a god.'' His bone-chilling promise sounded more like a prophecy with the kind of intense emotions buried within it. Felix had no idea what he had done or what people he screwed with by ruining the spirit realm remation''s mission. Before he even stepped into the eternal kingdom, he had already made a decent number of enemies and right now, not a single thought about it was coursing on his mindless wisp. Meanwhile, Lord Hades picked the least energy-consuming method to save the heavenly ne. It was none other than transporting the entire heavenly ne into a different area in the boundless empty spirit realm. As for the ck hole? He left it be, knowing that it wouldn''t affect the wandering spirits at all and there were no other physical nes besides the heavenly ne for it to threaten. The moment the heavenly ne switched its location, its gravitational level was back to normal. Everyone was finally able to sigh in relief after being saved from such a horrific way to die. "Now, where were we?" Neb sneered as she cracked her knuckles while walking towards a squad of terrified angels. They had witnessed with their own eyes how their godfather had abandoned them without an ounce of hesitation. "We...We surrender!" "We surrender!" So, cornered, abandoned, and without a real figurehead inmand, the angels'' surrendering chants resounded across the entire city. "Take their weapons and handcuff them." Thew enforcers high inspectors ordered their troops to ept their capitte even when manyw enforcers seemed against it. "This is ridiculous! They were ughtering our defenseless inhabitants left and right and now that they realized their lives are over, they can capitte just like that?" Neb retorted, not liking themand as well. Her leader patted her on the shoulder to ease her anger and uttered coldly, "Their death is more merciful than letting them live in our realm as war prisoners." "He is right." Sphelmentated while wiping her dirty sses, "Who do you think will reconstruct the devastated cities?" Chapter 1513 Far Too Much of a Coincidence.

Chapter 1513 Far Too Much of a Coincidence.

1513 Far Too Much of a Coincidence. "Tsk, then we better work them to death." Neb spat on the ground near the handcuffed angels and took off. Now, that the war was over, she wanted to check on her master Carbuncle. While thew enforcers were working hard on rescuing the wounded citizens or wisps from under the rubble, Lord Hades was seen sitting on his throne inside the council. Before him,id out with meticulous care, stretched a long ethereal scroll adorned with intricate and mysterious writings. This scroll bore the weight of ages and was inscribed with the knowledge necessary to sustain the seal on the spirit realm. Knowing that time wasn''t his ally, Lord Hades began to chant ancient and enigmatic sentences with a simrnguage to the divine codex. As Lord Hades''s incantations filled the air, the parchment revealed its true nature. It bore cuts and scars, the remnants of Godfather Hephaestus'' forceful breakthrough into the spirit realm. But with each uttered phrase, each whispered word, Lord Hades channeled his ethereal energy into the scroll until the cuts and scars began to mend. Slowly but steadily, the scroll''s surface smoothed, and the mysterious writings became whole once more. Lord Hades''s voice grew in power and resonance, and his aura radiated with a renewed sense of authority. "Reseal!" With one final shout, the new strengthened, and restored seal closed off all the broken gaps connecting the eternal kingdom to the spirit realm. As Lord Hades watched the floating seal glow intensely, he finally slumped into his chair and dropped his guard. Uggh... The moment he rxed, the golden chains tightened their grasp on his limbs, sending a new wave of hellish pain only unigins were capable of feeling and handling. It was like they were under a different concept of pain than mortals. "I will have to get used to these waves." Lord Hades smiled bitterly as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. He knew that the punishment wouldst for a couple of million years and even for a unigin that''s a decent period of time. Soon, Lord Hades cast his eyes around the heavenly ne, and with one look, he assessed all the damages, from the level of destruction in each city, to how many spirits were killed for real and how many were turned into wisps. "Bastards..." The aftermath was bad enough that he felt his anger rising again. When he thought about how things would have turned out if it wasn''t for Felix and Asna''s intervention, he honestly couldn''t imagine it. It wasn''t like he was sentimental and didn''t want spirits to die, but he understood that if the spirit realm was connected to the eternal kingdom, a disaster of incalcble proportions would befall the spirit realm. Lord Hades didn''t lock down his realm for no reason or out of spite. He could never forget the day when the higher-ups of the eternal kingdom had taken things way too far... "Looks like they haven''t given up yet on that. I have to stay alert with anything and anyone from now on." Lord Hades decided to increase the security measures in his realm to avoid any other infiltration attempt. As long as the seal was maintained and he kept rechecking each spirit within the heavenly ne, there wouldn''t be another invasion. ''Kraken, Monica,e to the council.'' Lord Hades suddenly ordered for the only two remaining ethereal elders still alive. Madam Monica was one of the few lucky elders who was in a different city when the invasion happened. Sometimeter, both of them joined Lord Hades and greeted him with a deep respectful bow. With an aura of authority, Lord Hades addressed them with a formal stern tone, "We have witnessed a great cosmic upheaval, and the spirit realm bears the scars of our recent trials. It is now our duty to restore the heavenly ne to its normal life." Elder Kraken and Madam Monica nodded in agreement. Lord Hades continued, "While I shall do everything within my power to assist with the revival of the governmental officials and facilitate the post-war recovery efforts, I must confess that my energy energy stores have been greatly depleted due to recent events. Therefore, I may not be able to aid in reviving all the spirits as well." "Any help from yours is greatly appreciated." "Lord, you have already done enough by eliminating the greatest threat and restoring bnce to the ne." Elder Kraken and Madam Monica epted this truth with a sense of understanding. They knew that it wouldn''t have been an easy task for their lord to kick away godfather Hephaestus while he was weakened. "Plus, it''s even better this way. We can work on rebuilding the cities while most of the inhabitants are wisps." Madam Monica mentioned. "True." Elder Kraken agreed, knowing that if all inhabitants were revived at once and there was no building to house them, it would be a massive pain in the ass for the government. "I will leave the details for you guys to handle, if you need anything, call for me." Understanding that it was time to return to their duties, Elder Kraken and Madam Monica bowed down and turned around, nning to leave. "Kraken, stay with me for a moment." Madam Monica nced at Elder Kraken with a inquisitive look and continued on her way, not wanting to be too nosy. Meanwhile, Elder Kraken expected this to happen, so he didn''t seem surprised. After Madam Monica left, Elder Kraken smiled wryly and said, "I believe you want to discuss the elephant in the room." "What''s that?" "Ah, nothing, just a familiar saying I picked up." Elder Kraken coughed and swiftly got serious. "You wanna know why I did it?" Elder Kraken didn''t even n to hide the notion of him retaining his memories from his previous life, knowing that Felix''s story was connected to him heavily. "Speak." "It was purely for research purposes." Elder Kraken confessedposedly, "I was always fascinated by souls, spirits, mental energy, spirit realm, and such. After I mastered everything within my powers in the living world, I knew that I had toe down here to continue my research on the mysticals of the soul." "This was my purpose, nothing more, nothing less." "I believe you." Lord Hades didn''t need much convincing as he could see that Elder Kraken had no intentions of hiding the truth from him anymore. "What about the human?" Lord Hades asked with narrowed eyes. "I owed him a favor in the living world as he had helped with restoring a wisp of my soul and I had to pay him back." Elder Kraken narrated the details of helping Felix restore his memories through his abilities, making sure to leave no details. It wasn''t like he loved to overshare, but he knew that if Lord Hades wasn''t respecting the fact he fought for the spirit realm''s side and remained loyal, he would have infiltrated his memories right away and gotten everything he wanted to know. After he finished his narration and even included many parts of the living world to make his story more believable, Lord Hades began to understand the big picture. "Interesting, so you are telling me that child smitten from the eternal kingdom?" Lord Hades rubbed his chin thoughtfully as he went through such information. At the start of their meeting, he didn''t pay much attention to Asna and Felix''s situation, even though it was unique, since it didn''t affect him or his spirit realm whatsoever. But after such a timely invasion, Asna''s capture by the first ruler, Felix''s ability to use celestial mes, and the weird ck mes, he started to notice some abnormalities in Felix/Asna''s situation. "Bring the boy here." Lord Hades ordered. He realized that if he wanted to get to the bottom of this, he had to investigate deeper and have all the important details. In his eyes, it was far too much of a coincidence that the year Felix and Asna were sent to the spirit realm would click perfectly with the invasion of his spirit realm. Knowing that Felix wanted this meeting to happen and almost killed himself for it, Elder Kraken didn''t need to be asked twice. "Right away. Chapter 1514 A Cheap Prostitute.

Chapter 1514 A Cheap Prostitute.

1514 A Cheap Prostitute. Sometimeter... Felix''s floating wisp could be seen ced in the exact spot where his spirit had first stood in the council. Lord Hades channeled an aura of energy and light, surrounding the- wisp in a gentle embrace. Slowly but surely, the wisp began to transform. It grew in size and luminosity, its ethereal form coalescing and solidifying just like what happened when Asna revived Felix. As the wisp''s form kept getting bigger, Lord Hades raised an eyebrow in intrigue after noticing a mysterious dot of light situated in Felix''s heart position. ''What''s that? Why does it emit a fading celestial energy and a bit of recognition to Asna''s soul?'' After Felix''s body finished its reformation, only then did the dot take its real shape, which left Lord Hades beyond stunned. ''It can''t be...'' A few momentster, Felix opened his eyes and the moment he saw Lord Hades and Elder Kraken, he knew what was going on instantly. He bowed his head in both of their directions, a gesture of profound respect and gratitude. "Thank you," he said, his voice echoing through the council. "For saving and reviving me." "Don''t mention it little one." Elder Kraken smiled kindly, "If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be here." "Kraken is right, we are the ones who should be grateful of your great work." Lord Hades expressed, seemingly unbothered by showing such a side to a mortal. "I was simply carrying my duties as aw enforcer," Felix responded humbly. "You sure did." Lord Hades seemed a little pleased. After everything he heard from Elder Kraken, he understood that Felix had the most optimal chance to escape the heavenly ne with his memories intact and get revived during the invasion. However, he decided against it and went to defend the citizens and carry on with his responsibilities. In addition, he took a step further and risked his life to close down the portal. Just this alone was enough to speak volumes about Felix''s character and Lord Hades respected anyone with such a backbone...Especially, when he realized that many unigins didn''t have it. "Listen well, child. Kraken has already told me everything I need to know to understand your situation." Lord Hades informed calmly, "If it was any other time, such a transgression on my rules would warrant an instant kick from the heavenly ne. But, in those special times and with your great efforts in the war, I shall turn a blind eye to it and you may enjoy your stay within the heavenly ne." Lord Hades was known widely for being a massive stickler for the rules and he especially abhorred anyone who broke his own rules. So, for him to take a step back on this matter was already an unconceivable favor. But Felix didn''t do all of that for the sake of getting forgiven and allowed to stay in the spirit realm with his memories intact. Felix bowed his head and paused a little before speaking his mind freely, knowing that there wouldn''t be another opportunity like this again. "Much appreciated my lord...But, as Elder Kraken told you, I never had ns to stay in the spirit realm, and now that Asna was captured, I have a much bigger reason to leave and seek out a method to rescue her." ''How bold and straightforward.'' Elder Kraken reacted with a faint smile. To tell the Guardian of Spirits and Souls that he refused to stay in his realm was beyond a bold move...But, Felix was intelligent enough to add thest part to not make it sound like he just wanted to be disrespectful. "Rescue Asna? Child, you don''t even have the qualification to enter the eternal kingdom from the front gates." Lord Hades remarked calmly, not trying to disparage Felix. "Then, tell me, help me." Felix tightened his fists in frustration, "I know that I am too weak, I know that I am a mere mortal and mortals should keep their distance from unigins. But, I can''t, I just can''t live my life in peace, knowing that my loved one is imprisoned in some cell. I just can''t..." Felix raised his head and stared directly into Lord Hade''s whirlpool- like eyes. Then, he requested without an ounce of hesitation. "Help me, show me the way if there is any, and whether I failed or seeded in my conquest, you will know that I have at least caused them a bit of hassle as revenge for their invasion." Felix knew that he needed a miracle to take on unigins and doubted if it was even possible. After all, bing a primogenitor itself was almost impossible and he went through so much bullsh*t and he was still not a full-fledged primogenitor blessed by the universe. Now, he was requesting how to defeat unigins, who were undefeatable even amongst each other. It wasn''t farfetched to call him a lunatic for even thinking of speaking about this matter out loud. Yet, Lord Hades neither made fun of him nor seemed disinterested in listening to him...He had a solemn expression like he was actually considering it, which surprised even Elder Kraken. ''With what Asna did to him, will it be possible?'' Lord Hades thought deeply about what to do next. If he didn''t see that abnormality within Felix, he would have discarded his request without a second thought. "May I have your permission to read your memories, to explore into the tapestry of your experiences? I need to understand what I am dealing with." Lord Hades asked. "Feel free to browse through everything." Felix permitted instantly. He was delighted with just the fact that Lord Hades decided to entertain his request, he wasn''t stupid to ruin it by acting all weird about it. Plus, his memories were like a inexpensive prostitute by now, they had been already run over by a considerable number of primogenitors...Another unigin wouldn''t make any difference. With the exchange of permission, Lord Hades extended his hand and released an ethereal mist towards Felix''s head. The moment it enveloped it gently, a connection was formed between them and the memories unfolded like a celestial scroll, allowing Lord Hades to explore deeper into the recesses of Felix''s experiences. As Lord Hades delved into Felix''s memories, he witnessed a tapestry of memories and events, each one revealing a deeperyer of cosmic truth. Among the memories, a sequence of events stood out, drawing his attention like a beacon. In one memory, Lord Hades saw the moment when Felix and Asna first crossed paths in the sealing hall amidst a ruined city...How they merged together and ended up blowing their souls just to find themselves opening their eyes in a different timeline. Just this secret alone made Lord Hades feel a peculiar sensation rted to Asna and Felix, causing him to start questioning so many things about his reality. Still, he put it at the back of his mind and continued exploring the memories, skipping all the useless stuff until he reached another pivotal moment in Felix''s life...Nimo''s finding and birth. ''How is this possible?! There can''t be two unigins of the same role at the same time unless the universe allows it. But how can it allow anything when it''s barely functional without a consciousness?'' Lord Hades'' frown deepened. He saw how Felix and the others mistaken Nimo''s birth for being the recement of the paragon of sins after all the chaos it sewed in the universe, but he knew that was an utter bullsh*t theory. Unigins could not be reced just like that as their origin itself was unreplicable without the interference of a much higher power with an actual thought process. Still, Lord Hades put this also at the back of his mind and continued skipping until he arrived at Felix''s journey inside the elemental gxy...To be exact, he stopped at Felix''s meeting with Lord Zurvan, where he presented the same sealing hall that had once held Asna. He had heard their conversation and how Lord Zurvan told Felix that an anonymous person had left the golden earring for him. ''This...'' While Felix and the others'' thought process went towards the eternal kingdom, Lord Hades thought of something else, something he refused to believe or acknowledge, but the evidence kept pilling up on him with each memory. Nimo''s alter ego gets sealed in the golden earrings, Felix''s sh against Lucifer, a cultivated demon created by the Paragon of Sins herself, and how Lucifer believed that he would ascend to godhood if he merged with Felix. ''Asna left her most precious thing in this child and now with this chain of events, it all lines up perfectly for that process...'' Lord Hades stared at the ceiling of his council with widened pupils, reflecting a newfound truth, ''Did you know about all of this? Is this why you invaded? Did you n for it? Were you okay with this? Why? Why are you okay with this? What the hell am I missing?'' Chapter 1515 There is Hope!

Chapter 1515 There is Hope!

1515 There is Hope! Lord Hades was left puzzled and intrigued beyond measure, his mind filled with unanswerable questions. He had no idea if the three rulers knew about the truth he found beforehand and manipted the strings of fate to make it a reality or if this was just one massive cosmic coincidence. The reason he thought like this even with such evidence pilling up against them was the fact those three rulers would be the first to suffer from this. ''If it''s really as I envisioned, then, this child before me is...'' As he stared at Felix''s innocent and humane face, he couldn''t even continue the rest of the sentence, finding it beyond absurd. ''Whatever, whether they are on this or not, this is too interesting to pass on.'' Lord Hades smiled internally. Even though he wasn''t a curious individual by heart and would rather live a peaceful and mundane life, this situation was far too intriguing to let it slip by. After going through Felix''s memories another time and focusing on other details rted to Felix''s powers, cultivation systems, and such, he finally disconnected from Felix''s mind. "Is it done?" Felix remarked as he rubbed his forehead, feeling a tingling painful sensation. "Yes." Lord Hades nodded. "And?" Elder Kraken inquired. "I can''t believe I am going to say this, but there is actually hope for you." Lord Hades shared. "Sigh, that''s unfor...Huh? For real?" Elder Kraken''s eyes widened abruptly after realizing what he said. Even Felix was left staring at Lord Hades in stupefaction, not knowing if he should be delighted or shocked. Who could me them for their reaction? What Lord Hades said was enough to shock all primogenitors and unigins across the entire universe. A mere mortal bing a unigin? It would have been an unfunny joke if it hadn''te out of Lord Hades'' lips. "Don''t get too excited now, I only said there is hope, not a guarantee." Lord Hades mentioned. "Still, my lord, how is it even possible for hope to exist?" Elder Kraken proimed, "Mortal bing a unigin is a hundred times harder than a bottle of water transforming into a bottle of gold on its own...It''s just impossible!" It wasn''t like Elder Kraken was against Felix but as a man of science and facts, he just couldn''t fathom how it would be possible for Felix to be a unigin. It was like a rat sleeping as one for a night and the next morning it woke up as a human. "It''s indeed impossible for everyone else around the universe, but somehow, it isn''t for him." Lord Hades smiled wryly, "It can be said this opportunity to be written on the stars for him as even the fact he is a human is a must." "I am willing to do anything to make it happen, just tell me what I need to do." Felix swiftly requested with an eager and serious look, realizing that the heavens hadn''t forsaken him after all. "I will call you when I finish preparing the method, it''s not a simple process in the slightest." Lord Hadas said, "For now, you need to empower your soul to its new limitation. This would serve as the foundation upon which the grand transformation would be built." "New limitation?" Felix was confused. "Each spirit has a limitation to which how strong its soul could be and this depends heavily on the previous life''s species and race. When spirits die, automatically they be near the limitation since they will have no physical body to hold them back." Lord Hades rified calmly, "The spiritual treasures you consumed brought you closer and closer to the limit. But, after what Asna did to you, your spiritual limitation can be uttered to have increased significantly, already surpassing the primogenitors'' spiritual prowess." "This..." Felix and Elder Kraken were both left shocked after hearing thest part. Primogenitors'' spiritual pressure came from their social standing in the universe, which was heavily linked to their souls and races. For example, when Felix died, his spiritual pressure fell back to its standardized level, which was a spiritual pressure belonging to a human. That''s because he had yet to enter the origin realm and transform his race permanently, which would affect his soul as well permanently. So, when he died, all of the borrowed strength he was relying on was gone and the spiritual pressure resulting from it disappeared too. Meanwhile, Elder Kraken''s spiritual prowess was powerful from the moment he entered the spirit realm because he was a primogenitor through and through. If it wasn''t for Duke Humphrey relying on the codex divinity to cancel Elder Kraken''s abilities and telekinesis prowess, he would have wiped the floor with him. "What did Asna do exactly to him?" Elder Kraken asked with a serious tone what was in Felix''s mind. "She did something that only that madwoman would be daring enough to do." Lord Hades smiled wryly as he said, "She gave him her..." **** A While Ago... Inside a pocket dimension in the heart of the eternal kingdom, a scene of cosmic significance unfolded¡ªa sight that transcended the boundaries of mortal perception. At the center of this celestial tableau stood a tiny, pitch-ck hole, an enigma of unfathomable gravity and mystery. This minuscule singrity, a cosmic anomaly in its own right, was surrounded by a circr pool of thick milky white mist. The mist exuded an otherworldly aura, its ethereal tendrils reaching outward as if to enshroud the enigmatic void in a shroud of celestial secrecy. It gave the same sensation as celestial energy... Before this cosmic tableau were arranged three high, overreaching thrones, each an embodiment of celestial authority and power. These thrones, cloaked in an opulent radiance, exuded an aura of transcendence. At their pinnacle, where one might expect to find regal upants, there existed only blinding spheres of light. These radiant spheres, their luminosity too intense for mortal eyes to fully perceive, appeared like the ethereal eyes of celestial deities; watchful, unerring, and enigmatic... Their light seemed to form an imprable blockade, obscuring the beings of cosmic significance that may or may not have upied these thrones. Beneath the overreaching thrones were six lower thrones, arranged in two tiers of three. These thrones were equally magnificent, though their presence seemed to acknowledge a ranking within the celestial realm. No one was sitting on those thrones. "What have you done?" A deep voice echoed akin to a cosmic song around the tableau, addressing the gorgeous crimson-haired Asna. She was seen standing in the center of the tableau with a careless rebellious look, seemingly unfearful of her situation. Though, she looked quite weak and sickly, which should have been impossible considering her identity. "I did what I had to do," Asna replied indifferently. "Have you lost your mind? How can you put your core within a mortal? You didn''t just sentence him to a life full of hardships, his body is bound to give in sooner orter and get erased even considering your souls''patibility." "Who cares about him?" One of the three divine lights intervened with a cold tone, "If we don''t retrieve her core, she will fall into an eternal slumber sooner orter." "An eternal slumber is much better than getting imprisoned by your old fogies again." Asna spat on the ground in disgust. "..." "..." "..." Seeing how uncooperative she was, the three rulers knew that it was useless to argue with her...She was clearly too pissed off at them to bother respecting anything they said. "Don''t you realize that you have just put a target on your little mortal?" The first ruler spoke emotionlessly, "We need that core and you know we will do anything to get it back." "What? Are you going to smite him again?" Asna sneered, "Why do you think I have given it to him? I don''t trust you fools and I would rather keep my man protected with my core against your cowardly attacks." Although the first ruler seemed to have shown mercy to Felix when he came to retrieve Asna, she didn''t trust that he wouldn''t hurt him the next time. After all, they had already killed him once and she believed that they could do it easily a second time. However, with her core fused with him, if he was ever reborn with it, such divine smites would be useless against him! The only way to truly kill him was if he dared step inside the eternal kingdom on his own. Chapter 1516 A Unigins Core. ?1516 A Unigin''s Core. "You were always a foolish one...Sigh, but this is too far." The second ruler''s voice was feminine and soft, resembling a warm mother. "What''s too far is your refusal to let me live my life in peace ever since I was born." Asna got angered and cursed, "If I knew my life would be this sh*tty, I would have rather been born as a mortal." "We have told you many times that it''s for your own good, but you refuse to listen." The first ruler shook his head. "My own good." Asna scoffed, "You think I don''t know about your little n to take over the other side and how my core is the key to unlocking..." "Enough!" The third ruler''s voice boomed across the celestial realm. Even with such a shockwave, the white mist remained unaffected like it wasn''t strong enough to make it dissipate. Asna didn''t care about this phenomenon as she was left ring in irritation at them with her arms crossed above her chest. "We will retrieve the core one way or another, I just hope you won''t regret your decisionter on." "Heh, the only regret I have is being associated with you." Asna sneered onest time before turning around and leaving. While she was able to move freely, she could not leave the pocket dimension itself. ''Knowing Felix, he will being to get me one way or another, might as well give him the tools to strengthen himself.'' Asna''s irritation melted right away after thinking of Felix. Asna would have honestly wished for nothing more but for Felix to be safe and not endanger his life dealing with her celestial matters. However, after what happened in the spirit realm, she was certain that Felix would never let her go wherever she went. So, it was better to help him facilitate the journey at least. She had no clue what Felix would do with her core...But, she understood that he had many intelligent individuals around him who woulde up with the best way to utilize it. Asna suddenly felt a wave of exhaustion wash over her, making her almost fall from the sky. ''I should take a short nap and keep my energy consumption on the low.'' Without her core, she was the same as a mortal without a heart. The only difference was that Asna was capable of living even without her core while mortals couldn''t. However, being exhausted all the time and forced into slumbers wasn''t exactly a dream life...Still, Asna had absolutely no regrets. After she entered her new home, the three rulers were seen still on their thrones. "Everything is going as the prophecy suggested, there is a bit of irregrity here and there, but nothing too serious." The third ruler spoke calmly, his tone was no longer enraged like he was putting a mere act before Asna. "We should watch out for those irregrities. When ites to maintaining a timeline, a single one can cause our entire efforts to copse." The second ruler warned with a soft tone. "The prophecies have always been correct and predicted everything so far, all we have to do is put our faith in them, and the day of our liberation will arrive." The first ruler uttered, his golden shimmering eyes affixed on that tiny little ck hole, staring at it with such longing and desire even the blinding light couldn''t hide them. One could only wonder what those three rulers were nning to do as it was clear that capturing Asna wasn''t even close to the end of the story and it was a mere part of their grand scheme... *** Back to the present...On the other side. "She bestowed me her core?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise, not really understanding what that meant as it was the first time he heard about such a thing...Even Elder Kraken was confused. "A unigin''s core is the same as the heart for mortals." Lord Hades exined, "We don''t possess any particr physical appearance and we can turn to whatever shape we desire because of this core. It''s the source of our powers, strength, and overall identity. A unigin having his core destroyed is the only way for him to truly die." Lord Hades shook his head, "So, for Asna to put it within you, it''s beyond a foolish decision as you are prone to get killed quite easily." After hearing this, Felix was left with no words to respond. He reached out with his hand to his heart and held his chest tightly, feeling Asna''s core buried inside his heart. He realized that when Asna said that her heart would always be with him, it wasn''t metaphorical at all. Soon, he smiled faintly and murmured, "Is this your way of telling me that the stakes are still the same? If I die, we die together?" When Felix''s soul was merged with Asna, their life and death were connected together. The fact that Asna ced herself in a position of having absolutely no control over her life yet again was beyond a loyal gesture. It was a sign of respect, love, and absolute trust in Felix. "Wait, if her core with me, how can she be fine?" Felix suddenly became concerned, knowing that there was no way Asna would be alright after separating from her heart. "Well, she won''t die, but she won''t have much energy to do anything." Lord Hades shared, "She will mostly be sleeping until her core returns to its rightful ce." "Asna..." Even though the stakes weren''t so high, Felix still felt horrible at the contemted of Asna being forced into slumber because of him. He knew that Asna''s true motives were to help him get stronger but toe at the expense of herfort wasn''t easy to ept. "Don''t waste your time on such useless thoughts." Lord Hades mentioned, "You should be grateful to possess her core, without it, you wouldn''t have a shot to be a unigin too." Upon hearing this, both Elder Kraken and Felix refocused on him with solemn expressions. They didn''t need to ask as Lord Hades continued on. "For now, I don''t know how much you can use the core, but since your souls were weirdly toopatible, I believe that you can absorb celestial energy directly from the atmosphere and manipte it into celestial mes or whatnot." Lord Hades expressed. "So that''s the source of the celestial mes." Felix raised his eyebrow in surprise, "I thought she bestowed it upon me like the duke and the others." "Celestial mes are too hard to be bestowed due to their purity as no mortal can handle them. The divinities were introduced to lower the concentration of the celestial energy and make it essible, that''s why the lower the percentage of the celestial energy, the more people could use them." "If it wasn''t for Asna''s core, you would have been the first one to be burned by them." Felix nodded in understanding as things were starting to make sense now. He also felt that it was too weird that he could manipte the celestial mes at his will when it was his first time using it. It turned out, that Asna''s core was doing most of the work and it was merely responding to his wishes. "Is it possible tomunicate with Asna through her core?" Felix wondered with a hopeful tone, "Or maybe, she left a wisp in it?" "It''s possible only if she was awake and the connection to the eternal kingdom was established." Lord Hades shook his head, "As for her wisp? She left none and it''s for the best. If she kept a wisp within the core, it would recognize her as the owner and you wouldn''t have any control over it even if she wanted you to." "I see..." Felix sighed in disappointment, but there was nothing much he could do about it. "Now, go help out with stabilizing the heavenly ne. You shall be promoted to the next chief of thew enforcement department as we are having a massive shortage of capable governmental officials." Lord Hades ordered. "I am honored." Felix bowed immediately in appreciation, not stupid to startining about wanting to leave the spirit realm or such. Now that Lord Hades was on his side, he had no ns to leave him until he made sure to milk out all the help he needed to get stronger! If the price was to govern the heavenly ne during his stay, so be it! Chapter 1517 Each To His Own Destiny. ?1517 Each To his Own Destiny. Just as Felix wanted to take his leave, he suddenly stopped...He realized that it was time to be brave and ask about his grandfather, friends, and earthlings'' situation. There was no better person to tell him about the truth than Lord Hades. With a deep breath, he turned to Lord Hades, his voice filled with a sense of longing and uncertainty. "Lord Hades," He began, his words carefully chosen, "I have a request, one that weighs heavily on my heart. I...I wish to know if my family and friends are here in the heavenly ne." Lord Hades regarded Felix with an expressionless gaze and replied calmly, "No." "No? As in no one made it to the heavenly ne?" Felix was stunned. Lord Hades nodded. "..." Felix didn''t know how to react...He understood that it was extremely challenging to get into the heavenly ne, but not a single person from forty billion dead earthlings had stepped into the heavenly ne? It was hard to imagine. "How about my parent..." "Also no." Lord Hades interrupted, "Child, do you know how many wandering spirits are in the spirit realm at the moment?" "No..." "Take a guess." Felix thought about it deeply, considering all the races across the universe throughout the entire longevity of the universe. When he was about to estimate a number, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "I understand your point." He realized that it was almost impossible to even pronounce the number as it should have millions of zeros in it! The spirit realm existed ever since the emergence of the universe and for the past billions of years, it has been harvesting spirits across its realm nonstop... Meanwhile, the heavenly ne barely had ten million spirits on it. "The heavenly ne is a realm of destiny and transcendence. Those who are destined to find their way here will find it." Lord Hades shook his head, "As for the rest? Their destiny ended the moment they died." Felix understood everything he said, yet still, it didn''t make him feel any better. He couldn''t ept the notion that his grandfather and friends were wandering mindlessly across the ether when there was a way for them to live a good life here. So, he pressed on his request, his voice tinged with a sense of desperation. "Is it possible, then, to bless a couple of them? To offer them the chance toe?" s...Lord Hades had no sympathy for him. "No." Lord Hades denied, "As I said, if they were destined to arrive here, then they are more than wee. But, I won''t interfere in destiny as I know that bringing them here will affect the destiny of other spirits. As their guardian, the least of my duties is to be fair and just." Even though millions of spirits had died in the heavenly ne and cleared a decent number of quotas for new wandering spirits, Lord Hades had no intentions of helping anyone skip the queue. Not even for Felix. "I understand..." Felix smiled bitterly and dropped the matter at once, knowing that pressing any further would merely irk Lord Hades. Without further ado, Felix thanked him for giving him an ear and took off with thew department chief''s outfit on his shoulder. ''Honestly, after watching everything that happens in the heavenly ne, it''s best for them to be wandering spirits.'' After thinking about it thoroughly, Felix began to have a change of heart. He understood that even if Lord Hades brought his parents, grandfather, and friends here, he wouldn''t ept giving them their previous life memories. Since their color and light wouldn''t really be that great, they would struggle immensely as bottom-feeder spirits in this capitalistic environment. He would not be here for long to keep an eye on them or such. So, as much as it made his heart feel like it was being stabbed by a thousand needles, Felix decided to let them go...If there was a possibility in the future to meet them without relying on Lord Hades, then he wouldn''t hesitate to snatch it. ... Since the entire capital city was in ruins and barely 20% of buildings were still standing somewhat strong, Felix''s house in the northern district hadn''t escaped from the chaos. However, Elder Kraken''s house held strong because he protected it from the shockwave and it was built underground. So, Felix went there straightaway and found out that Miss Sanae, Sekiro, Karra, and Little Timmy were already there. After a couple of hugs andforting words, the depressive atmosphere from the war was gone right away. "By the way, I have been elevated to the chief of thew enforcement department, if you would like, I can hire you straight as a squad captain." Felix informed while looking at Miss Sanae. Although Felix sounded dismissive of the deration since he had no interest in remaining in the heavenly ne for long, the same couldn''t be uttered about them. All of them were left with widened eyes in disbelief, thinking that he was messing with them. None of them had seen a spirit be an ethereal elder a few days after he stepped inside the government! "Congrattions, master! You deserve it more than anyone." Karra didn''t care about how absurd it sounded and hugged Felix in delight. "Thanks." Felix smiled and patted her on the head, making her fluffy ears wiggle in enjoyment. He noticed that Karra was more clingy and upbeat the moment he returned, making him understand that it would be a bit troublesome when it was time to leave. "Well, you have single-handedly took down the greatest threat when no one else stood against it." Sekiro remarked with a proud tone, "It was only natural that Lord Hades rewards you with an adequate status." Felix nodded and turned to Miss Sanae. Then, he asked, "So? Are you interested?" Miss Sanae waved her handszily, "Nope, it''s too much of a hassle with those rigid rules you have to abide by." "Once shady, always shady." Felix chuckled and didn''t press any further, knowing his previous master''s character pretty well. Miss Sanae''s eyelids twitched but didn''t disagree with him as she indeed wanted to carry on her business in the gray. "By the way, does anyone have an extra crystal device?" Felix suddenly inquired with a solemn expression. "Take." Miss Sanae threw one at him like she had a hidden stash on the side. Felix brought the gadget near the barcode on his wrist and it scanned it once. The gadget got linked to his identity immediately and showed him all the data he had stored in his previously ruined device. Then, he swiftly reached out to his previous captain, Charleson, and other squad members to check on them. Unfortunately, no one picked up the call...This gave Felix a bad feeling. ''Maybe they have been turned into wisps.'' Before this thought could take root in his mind, Miss Sanae shared with a sorrowful smile after noticing his screen, "My apologies, but I don''t think they exist with us anymore. I don''t know about Ravager, but I have seen the rest getting erased with the arbiters and ethereal elders by the duke." "I see..." As Felix received the devastating news of his former squadmates'' deaths, a shroud of sorrow descended upon him, their memories lingering like ethereal echoes in the depths of his soul. He might not have spent a lot of time with them or cared much to learn about their lives, but they were his squadmates and he hadn''t seen anything bad from them ever since their first meeting...Especially, Captain Charleson who stood by his side all the time even when he was a mere trainee. "They have died an honorable death and I will make sure that their achievements will be etched in the minds of all old and new spirits for eternity." Felix proimed. With his new authority, he knew that he could create a memorial for all the lostw enforcers and no one could stop him...But first, he had to help with the restoration of the heavenly ne. He put on the new chief''s outfit and it fit him incredibly well, giving him a new sense of unquestionable authority. Then, Felix opened a hologram and called all thew enforcers across the entire heavenly ne, wanting to make his first announcement! It was time for the Grand Supreme Leader to take a role befitting of his previous status! Chapter 1518 The Spiritual Pool. ?1518 The Spiritual Pool. Across the entire heavenly ne, a hologram of Felix Maxwell materialized in front of thew enforcers'' devices automatically, his presencemanded attention. Everyone halted their duties as they stared at Felix with a startled expression. Allw enforcers had recognized him since his name and image became more popr after his squad took down the Fallen Specters organization. However, what threw them off wasn''t his sudden appearance but the dignified outfit he was wearing with more than five strips on each shoulder, representing the highest authority in thew enforcement department. "This..." "Is this a joke?" Neb, Sphel, Captain Frederick, Captain Be, and the rest of thew enforcers who interacted with Felix before felt like their eyes were ying a trick on them. s...Their new reality was already set in stone. "I am Felix Maxwell, known as The Traveler." Felix dered, his voice carrying an air of authority and sternness. "I have been appointed as the new chief of thew department by Lord Hades." "..." "..." "..." Everyone was left utterly dumbfounded after he confirmed his appointment. Who could me them? Felix just skipped millennia if not more worthy of promotions, jumping from a rookiew enforcer on his first month to their chief. It was like a ssmate bing the principal overnight and now you were expected to respect and listen to hismands! "This has to be a mistake...Lord Hades wouldn''t promo..." "It''s not." Neb smiled wryly as she recalled Felix destroying the eternal kingdom''s portal, now more certain than ever that it was him. If Felix juste along and be the chief, she would have been just as upset and irritated, but knowing the achievements and efforts he had made in the war, she could do nothing but approve of it. "I don''t know how he will lead us, but at this moment, he is the strongestw enforcer and no one is more qualified for the position than him." "Neb..." Her words caught Sphel by surprise as she didn''t expect her partner toplement Felix. It was like the grievance she had for him was put down to rest. Felix knew that no one would ept the news easily, so he had to give them something to ept him and facilitate the chain ofmand. "I was promoted as a reward for taking down the angels''mander and more than fifteen hundred angels. In addition, capturing and punishing the traitor Humphrey." Felix proimed calmly, "If you are still unconvinced, take it upon the Lord." Thew enforcers stood in stunned silence as Felix revealed his pivotal role in taking down themander and the duke, as well as shattering the portal. Then, chatter broke in all gatherings. "It was him?!" "The spirit in white and ck mes?!" "Is he a nt of Lord Hades? No way a normal spirit can get this powerful!" Felix couldn''t care about their reaction and moved on to the real briefing. "As we stand here today, I want to express my profound gratitude to all of you. Your courage, your sacrifices, and your unwaveringmitment have not gone unnoticed. You have been the pirs of strength in our heavenly ne''s darkest hour." He carried on, his voice tinged with mourning, "We also mourn the loss of our braverades who made the ultimate sacrifice. They will be forever remembered for their valor and dedication." "In their honor, we shall erect a memorial in the center of our city... a symbol of our eternal gratitude and a reminder of the sacrifices made in the name of justice." The order seemed to have touched manyw enforcers'' heartstrings as almost everyone had lost a closepanion, a dear friend, or a lifelong partner. "But, our primary focus now is the recovery of wisps and spirits," he asserted, his words resonating with purpose. "The heavenly ne has undergone profound destruction and before we can rebuild, we have to save our citizens." "Details of the operations will be shared by your superiors...Stay strong, everyone depends on you in this critical hour." With that being said, Felix concluded his speech with a formal salute in front of the hologram and turned it off. The moment he closed it shut, his authoritative presence disappeared immediately and he returned to his oldfortable persona, leaving Miss Sanae and his servants somewhat speechless. "What?" He raised an eyebrow. "How can you have such a powerful andmanding presence? You were like a natural-born leader." Miss Sanae questioned with a distressed expression, "How can you be so perfect and have it all?" Unbeknownst to them, Felix used tomand an entire alliance with thousands of races and an uncountable number of people on it. This was nothing but child''s ypared to leading the SGAlliance. "Trust me, I don''t have it all." Felix smiled faintly, but behind that smile, a hint of pain was hidden. "..." Miss Sanae knew that she had struck a chord, reminding Felix of his captured woman. Just as she wanted to apologize, Felix opened a new hologram and this time contacted only the high inspectors across the realm, surrounding himself in multiple holograms and partaking in his first official meeting. When she saw this, she sighed deeply and took off with Sekiro, who was dragging Karra by the ear, clearly wanting to stay by Felix''s side. *** Seven Days Later... The capital city was already close to having all of its central and northern zones rebuilt, leaving the outskirts to be and of junk for now. The rebuilding process went extremely fast only because the spirits, driven by their love for their hometowns, worked tirelessly to rebuild what had been lost voluntarily. Also, because of the captured angels being forced into heartlessbor. No one was showing them mercy even when they looked like absolute bumspared to their elegant appearance from before. Amidst this resurgence, Felix had seamlessly transitioned into his new role as chief of thew department...His leadership was marked highly, earning the respect and admiration of those he led. Recognizing the need for a new order, he promoted several high inspectors to temporary Arbiteres and captains to high inspectors, restoring the broken chain ofmand. "It''s time for another dose." Felix remarked as he nced at his device and stood up from his desk, at the highest floor of the rebuiltw enforcement department. He removed his outfit swiftly and teleported from his location to another one, hundreds of kilometers away from the capital city. When he reappeared, he was in the heart of a well-lit cave. It was enveloped in a soft gray mist, lending an otherworldly ambiance to the space. Near one of the cave''s walls, a small, crystalline pool shimmered with a faint, captivating luster. Felix showed a wide joyful smile as he walked towards the pool, almost skipping on the way in happiness. Such a reaction was understandable as this pool was made out of the purest spiritual energy known in the entire universe and its realms! The spiritual energy was so powerful and condensed, that it became a liquid, which was simply iprehensible in Felix''s mind. Lord Hades had prepared this pool for Felix to help him reach his new limitations. Felix had been using it in the past four days and the results were simply inconceivable. After reaching the pool, he slowly dipped his fingertips into the liquid within the pool, and a ripple of energy coursed through the water, responding to his touch. As Felix submerged himself further into the pool, the liquid seemed toe alive, its ethereal essence intertwining with his own. With each passing moment, Felix''s body absorbed the liquid, each drop rted to at least thousands of spiritual treasures! So, he could be uttered to be in nine heavens, embracing and enjoying the sensation. Unfortunately, after exactly ten minutes, Felix was forced to jump out of the pool against his will. "Ah, if I only I can do more time each day." Felix sighed in disappointment as he got dressed. He was told by Lord Hades that his soul had yet to adapt fully to the core and if he kept elerating the absorption process, most of the boost would go to the core instead of his soul. It was like the reserve tank was a million times bigger than the main tank and Felix had to fill the main tank only and stop until his soul could digest the spiritual empowerment. If not, the rest of the pool would go into the core and he would be wasting it. Lord Hades had told him that he had concentrated more than a thousand trillion cubic meters worth of spiritual energy into this pool and if he wasted it, there would be no more. So, Felix respected the time restriction even when he could feel that he could stay there for years. Just as Felix wanted to teleport back to the office, Lord Hades'' emotionless voice echoed deeply in his mind. ''Come meet me, now.'' ''Right away.'' Felix''s heart skipped a beat in excitement. He was told that the next time he would be called, the method to turn him into a unigin should be ready for disclosure! Chapter 1519 The Ascension!

Chapter 1519 The Ascension!

1519 The Ascension! Back in the council... Only Felix and Elder Kraken were called...Lord Hades was already waiting for them on his throne. "Listen well, bing an unigin isn''t guaranteed. I have merely created this method out of a theory and you will be the first to test it out in the history of the universe." Lord Hades saidposedly. "I understand." Felix nodded. He didn''t forget that Lord Hades only said that there was hope for him. "That being said, I havee up with the best method to ensure your ascension and it has multiple steps that you need to respect and clear without a single mistake." Lord Hades waved his hand and disyed a spiritual mirror, showing an exact clone of Felix from when he was still using Lord Shiva''s bloodline. The moment Felix saw that figure, his eyes widened in shock, and eximed, "Lucifer?" Even Elder Kraken was surprised. "What does he have to do with any of this? As far as I remember, Felix has erased his existence through totality copse and I doubt even he can revive after getting hit by it." Elder Kraken expressed. "This is a live feed of his whereabouts." Lord Hades said calmly, "He is nowhere dead." "What...How?" Felix was beyond confused. He never thought about Lucifer the moment he killed him. Lord Shiva''s ultimate ability wasn''t like any other, where one could take it and revive itter on. It was powerful enough, that a significant portion of the universe was deleted by it. Felix watched with his own eyes how nothing was left of Lucifer. "You are truly naive if you thought a being created by that old coot would have his journey end that abruptly. She created him for a reason and she won''t allow him to die until he achieves it." Lord Hades said, "Right now, she is slumbering again, which means, she has abused her powers to revive him." "Paragon of Sins..." Felix narrowed his eyes. If it was her doing, Felix wouldn''t have any more doubts that Lucifer was still alive and kicking. "Is it rted to ascension to demon god or such crap?" Elder Kraken mentioned, "We have watched Lucifer''s life inside an illusion based on his fantasy and it seems like he believes that he will dominate the entire universe if he is able to merge with this boy." "He was merely delusional." Lord Hades said, "He wouldn''t have turned to a demon god or whatnot, but he could have possessed the boy''s body and got everything that he has." "That''s something I always wanted to know about." Felix asked, "How can he even have the possibility of possessing my body? Doesn''t his soul need to bepatible with mine?" Felix was told that having Asna''s soulpatible with him is already a miracle on its own, but to have another one? What, was his soul some cheap product easily copied? He wondered. "That''s something I am not too sure about." Lord Hades replied, "I believe the paragon used herws to make your soulspatible." "Of course." Felix instantly believed it. He had seen how powerful unigins were and the paragon possessed the greedw ability to wish for anything as long as she could afford the price. "But why though? Why is she so hell-bent on making Lucifer possess my body?" Felix frowned. The fact that she brought Lucifer back up again even at the expense of her punishment made him realize that his story with the Paragon of Sins runs deeper than he thought. This really confused him since he never really had any bad interactions or any interactions of such sort with her. "I don''t know if my judgment is correct or not, but I believe that she isn''t doing this for the sake of Lucifer..." Lord Hades paused before dropping a bombshell on them, "I think she is doing this so you can possess Lucifer''s powers." "Huh?" "Hmm?" His bold statement startled Felix and Elder Kraken as they would have never thought of it in this way, not in a million years! "Why do you think so? What does she have to gain from this? It doesn''t make sense." Elder Kraken fired a series of questions. "As I said, I am not too certain about my judgment." Lord Hades shook his head. Lord Hades uttered this only because of his grand assumption being linked to the Paragon of Sins'' motive for doing this. He had no interest in sharing his grand presumption with anyone as they wouldbel him as insane even if he was the guardian of spirits and souls. "Listen, if you want her motives, ask her about them. For now, you need to understand that merging with Lucifer and devouring his powers of evil energy is the beginning of everything." Lord Hades shared, "If you seeded in doing it, then my theory has a baseline and we can continue with the rest of the n, but if it failed, there is no need to learn about the rest." "I understand." Felix nodded. He realized that Lord Hades was still skeptical about his n and didn''t want to share it entirely without making sure that they were on the right path. Lucifer was the key. Still, Felix asked, "How can I merge with Lucifer, and what purpose does it serve to have his powers?" "His powers aren''t the main focus, but his perfectpatibility to negative/evil energy is what matters." Lord Hades rified, "He is the personification of evil energy, and merging with him will make you own the samepatibility to evil energy with the paragon of sins." "I see." Felix already started to have a feeling of where this was going. "As for the merge, if your souls were reallypatible, then you could easily dominate his consciousness and take over his powers." Lord Hades uttered calmly, "The moment you return to the living world, your spiritual pressure alone will be enough to make even primogenitors lower their heads at your gaze." "..." Felix didn''t know how to feel at the sound of that. All his life, he had been worshipping and looking up at primogenitors akin to untouchable gods. Now, he was being told that all the primogenitors across the universe would be below him in universal social rank. A mere natural-born human? The feeling was simply indescribable! Still, Felix didn''t let this get over his head as his objectives were not primogenitors anymore, but those monstrous unigins who could flip gxies upside down with a wave of a hand. "May I know what''s the end goal of this? I mean after I merge with Lucifer, and follow the rest of the steps." Felix questioned, his mind already had an idea about it, but he still had some misgivings. s, Lord Hades confirmed his thoughts without an ounce of hesitation. "Well, of course, to make you the next Paragon of Sins." "..." "..." Both Elder Kraken and Felix remained silent at his overbearing deration...Both of them were smart enough to recognize that this was his goal, but to hear it with their own ears was a different story. "Don''t look too shocked now," Lord Hades mentioned, "There is only one false unigin in the universe, and by destiny has it, you already have him sealed in your possession. He is the gateway to your ascension. But first, you need to obtain evil energy''spatibility and then we can take it from there." Chapter 1520 Its Time To Leave. ?1520 It''s Time to Leave. Soon, Felix and Elder Kraken were excused. Lord Hades had no ns on sharing the rest of the n and since Felix couldn''t go anywhere without finishing his spiritual empowerment, there was no point in hanging around in the council. After they left, Felix teleported both of them to Elder Kraken''s mansion. "Lucifer, who would have thought that sleazy demon is still breathing." Felix snickered, not too delighted by the news even when he was the key to his ascension. How could he feel anything but absolute despise and anger after everything Lucifer put the SGAlliance through? "Even though you have been dead for a long time, I doubt someone like him with such delusion of greatness would ept his failure to ascension." Elder Kraken mentioned, "He must definitely be searching for your corpse, hoping to possess it." "With Lady Sphinx being responsible for my corpse''s protection, there is no way he is ever going to find me." Felix was told that close to a century was about to pass in the living world and his masters had yet to report any issues with Lucifer or any of his enemies. Lady Sphinx possessed multiple pocket dimensions and she could hide Felix in any one of them. "We will handle him when you get out, for now, just focus on your spiritual empowerment." Elder Kraken said. "True." Felix removed Lucifer from his mind and thought about Nimo and his alter ego. He knitted his eyebrows in concern and wondered, "Is Nimo part of the n? Or do I just need to handle his alter? He did say that I have a false unigin sealed, so he might not care too much about Nimo''s existence." "Who knows?" Elder Kraken shrugged his shoulders. "We still don''t even know how exactly you will ascend through Nimo, it might be a bestowal or forceful possession, all we know at the moment is to merge with Lucifer and this should be your priority instead of needlessly worrying about an uncertain future." "Mmmm." Felix knew that he was correct and his current attitude wasn''t right, but still, the thought of sacrificing Nimo for his own benefit didn''t sit well in his mind at all. He knew that if he saved Asna and told her about what he did to Nimo, she would absolutely abhor him. Nimo wasn''t just any random unigin or a pet, he was genuinely thought of as their child and they had raised him while he was still a cubic egg. "We can only hope it wouldn''t get that far..." Felix grinned wryly and dropped the subject for now. "I am more curious about the false unigin term." Elder Kraken rubbed his tentacle-filled chin thoughtfully, "Does he think that Nimo''s existence is a glitch or something?" "It can''t be, how can a unigin be created as a glitch? This isn''t any random creature." Felix shook his head, "He must have meant that Nimo was considered false unigin since he hasn''t taken over his guardian duties." If even Lord Hades pondered that Nimo''s existence was preposterous, how could Felix believe that his birth was nothing but a mistake? He still believed in his master''s theory of Nimo''s existence was to rece the paragon of sins. At least, their theory had a logical and purpose behind it. But, Nimo being born as a mistake or a glitch? It literally meant that he was a rogue unigin without any duties or responsibilities. It was a far worse situation than primogenitors as they were at least created for the sake of entertaining those in the eternal kingdom. "Most likely, still, we should ask for rification." Elder Kraken said, knowing that Lord Hades'' mind works in mysterious ways. "By the way, have you spoken to my masters again?" Felix suddenly inquired. "No, there is no point when the n remains the same." "I see." Felix nodded while recalling the previous conversation he had with his masters. It happened the next morning after the war ended and the situation was finally settled with Lord Hades. They updated them on the situation and told them about everything that happened, from Asna''s capture to bringing Lord Hades'' to their side and helping Felix be a unigin. The news had surely stunned them speechless as everything changed so drastically, they had no clue how to ept the current state. A day ago, they were waiting for Elder Kraken to send Felix''s soul to them and now, Lord Hades was on their side and actively helping Felix in his development. After the initial shock faded away, they discussed a new n on how to revive Felix. At first, everyone assumed that Lord Hades would ce Felix''s soul in his body without needing the life primogenitor''s assistance. s, he shut them quickly, telling them that he could not afford to help out in this matter since it was a punishable action by the universe. Reincarnation with no memories was one thing, but to actively revive someone with his memories and gains still intact was another. The fact that Felix possessed Asna''s core made it even worse since his social status would be increasing to a new height, which would make it seem like Lord Hades was reviving someone above a primogenitor in the socialdder. This would make the punishment even more gruesome and at this instant, he couldn''t afford to be punished anymore. The seal was literally hanging on by a thread and if something happened to him, a second invasion would be on the horizon. So, the n remained the same, and Lord Quetzalcoatl wasn''t informed about any changes. *** Days proceeded by and then weeks, before long, half a year was concluded ever since the heavenly ne had weathered the storm of war and upheaval. In this decent period, the heavenly ne had undergone a remarkable transformation, emerging stronger and more unified than ever before. New Ethereal Elders and governmental officials had taken their positions, their wisdom guiding the heavenly ne toward a brighter future. Policies and initiatives were introduced to support the less fortunate spirits, offering a helping hand to those in need. After all, many fallen specters threw themselves at the organization willingly to avoid getting kicked out of the ne. So, some rules had to change in order to avoid making those at the bottom reach such desperation. Amidst these shifts in leadership and governance, the cities had been lovingly rebuilt, their former splendor restored as if the invasion had never urred. It took less than four months to finish the entire rebuilding process for all of them. Now, life had returned to its natural rhythm, and the memory of the invasion began to fade into history. In this peaceful time of healing and progress, Felix was seen sitting inside an empty small pool with a few gray liquid drops here and there. He opened his eyes slowly and nced at what remained of liquified spiritual energy. A faint smile broke on his face as he touched them with his finger, not caring that Asna''s core would be absorbing it. After clearing the entire pool, he let out a long exhale and thought to himself. ''I have truly hit my limitation.'' For the past seven days, his spiritual prowess had stopped increasing no matter how much liquified spiritual energy he fed it. It was like his soul was full 100% and couldn''t ept a single drop...Meanwhile, Asna''s core was like a hungry hippo, devouring everything his soul had rejected. Now, he was certain he had reached the limit. "I guess this is it? Looks like It''s time to leave..." The moment he realized that it was finally time to return to the living world, memories from his time in the heavenly ne flooded his consciousness, like the pages of a storybook unfurling before him... It had been a whirlwind journey, and each memory held its own significance. He remembered the first day he arrived in the heavenly ne, confused, emotionless, and partnerless. He recalled his climb in the heavenly ne''s tournament, proving himself against formidable opponents and growing stronger with each victory...Even dethroning Neb, the ten-time champion. He recalled the weeks when he had been homeless, living in a makeshift tent beneath the ethereal skies in the central garden with his servants. He recalled his first case as a detective, bringing down Sir. Azravan and his operate...Forget that, ckmailing him for his money as a crooked detective. How could he forget about joining thew force and taking down an entire criminal organization operated by an eathreal elder? Or him having a big hand in saving the heavenly ne from destruction? In just one year, Felix''s journey in the heavenly ne had been a rollercoaster of challenges, triumphs, and personal growth. As he recalled these memories, he realized how far he hade and how much he had aplished. Yet still, his favorite memory was his reunion with his beloved Asna as it made him understand more than ever that he could not live without her presence. She was the light of his eyes and the sun in his orbit. As they say, whatever great things one does, it would never be great without a partner, a lover, a parent, or a friend to share the moment with. "One year, huh...It sure has been one of my busiest years." Felix grinned as he scratched his cheek, feeling a bit sentimental. Still, without an ounce of hesitation, he stood up from the pool and strolled out of the cave, letting the morous sunlight shower his face. "But, it''s time to return to my rightful ce," Felix uttered with a cold smirk as he teleported away, having no notion of staying here for another day. The pondered of his woman slumbering as a punishment for his weakness could never let him rest for a single day ever again. From today onwards, nothing shall stand in his way to rescue her...Not even those self-proimed gods. Chapter 1521 Getting Disciplined! ?1521 Getting Disciplined! The first thing Felix did after teleporting to Elder Kraken''s mansion was ce a handwritten lengthy letter for each of hispanions on the living room table. Then, he patted them with a soft smile and teleported to the council, not nning to stay behind and say his goodbyes face to face. He was never great with goodbyes and the fact that he would most likely never return to the heavenly ne made it even harder for him to speak with Karra, Sekiro, and Miss Sanae. Plus, he was banned by Lord Hades for exposing his leaving with his memories intact. So, instead of lying to their faces, it was best to write down that he would be taking the reincarnation opportunity. "I hope you live a prosperous life..." Felix uttered onest time and then he took off the moment he heard footsteps near the door. After he reappeared, he noticed that Lord Hades was already seated on his throne all by himself. "Are you ready?" He asked emotionlessly. "Yes." Felix nodded. "I will transport you to the area near your corpse, so it will be easier for that irritating menace to pick you up." Lord Hades stated. "I understand." Felix''s eyelids twitched, knowing that Lord Hades wasn''t a fan of the life primogenitor. It was expected as he had bragged to his peers that he was reviving wandering spirits for fun against Lord Hades'' wishes. Soon, Elder Kraken finished with whatever business he had on and joined them. With him on board, the connection with Felix''s masters was established and they began their preparation from the other side. ... "Lord Quetzalcoatl, it''s time to cash in that favor please." Lady Sphinx requested through her AP bracelet. Lord Quetzalcoatl appeared on the screen with the same friendly and upbeat expression. "With pleasure." "We have received news that Felix''s soul will appear straight near his corpse, so you don''t need to travel far distances in the spirit realm." Lady Sphinx shared. "Really? Interesting, may I ask how did you manage to pull it off?" Lord Quetzalcoatl raised an eyebrow in surprise, "I doubt Lord Hades will watch you do this without interfering." "Don''t worry about that, Elder Kraken said that he has taken care of it." Lady Sphinx hid the truth expertly. She knew that if Lord Quetzalcoatl ever heard that Lord Hades was in this, he would get cold feet and wouldn''t dare help them out. ''Damn, I am kinda feeling bad for him.'' Thor said with a not-so- sympathetic chuckle, ''He will receive the beating of a lifetime.'' ''He deserves it for his obnoxious happy-go-lucky personality.'' Lord Shiva snickered from a distance while holding onto a manga book. ''You just hate him for being more loved and respected than you in our circle.'' Lord Loki fired back while ying chess with J?rmungandr. ''Who wants your trash love and respect anyways, you can''t evenmit to a n.'' Lord Shiva retorted calmly, clearly still irked at them for ditching him. ''Whatever you say...Suicidal maniac.'' Lord Loki muttered thest part. Still, Lord Shiva gave him a cold re for a moment before returning to reading his manga in peace. It had been a century since Felix''s death and it looked like everyone''s interests were slowly getting more ''modern''. Meanwhile, Lady Sphinx disregarded their entire annoying conversation in her head and concluded the deal with Lord Quetzalcoatl. Elder Kraken saw this and sent the information to his main consciousness. Because there was somewhat of a big time difference between the two realms, Elder Kraken received the information less than a split millisecond after requesting it. "It''s done, she will inform us when Lord Quetzalcoatl arrives at her location." Elder Kraken shared. Before Felix could speak a single word, Elder Kraken spoke again, "He has arrived." "..." Felix didn''t know what to do but smile speechlessly at such a peculiar experience. Without wasting anyone''s time, Lord Hades pointed his finger at Felix and uttered. "I will be watching over you." Before Felix could bow his head in appreciation or show his gratitude for everything Lord Hades had done for him and Asna, he found himself in the middle of nowhere...Literally. Not even wandering spirits were seen floating in the area, making him feel like he was thrown inside the core of a ck hole. Fortunately, Lord Quetzalcoatl made an appearance in less than a few seconds, showing in front of Felix in his spiritual form. ''He....'' Before Felix could greet him, his lips twitched at the sight of Lord Quetzalcoatl riding on the back of a wandering spirit akin to a horse. ''Well, hello there!'' Lord Quetzalcoatlughed as he jumped from the wandering spirit and gave Felix a quick hug, ''It''s been a while, little one!'' ''It sure been, elder.'' Felix showed a fake smile while hugging him back. ''Who would have thought that even death can''t kill you, and even the big boss can''t contain you.'' Lord Quetzalcoatl keptughing and patting Felix''s back, ''I can''t wait for all the trouble and chaos you will be sewing on your return...The universe has been way too peaceful after your death.'' ''Elder, you think too high...lowly? Whatever, I am eternally grateful for your help.'' Felix bowed his head in appreciation. ''Don''t mention it, a favor is a favor, now let''s get out of here before we attract that old monster''s atten...'' Before he could finish his sentence, his friendly smile suddenly froze on his face after feeling a powerful spiritual pressurend on him out of nowhere, making it impossible for him to move an inch. With Felix''s enhanced spiritual prowess, he felt the pressure before it even befell Lord Quetzalcoatl. Knowing its owner, Felix could only give Lord Quetzalcoatl an apologetic look. ''Vermin, this is yourst revival in my territory. If you dare step in it ever again, I will break my own rule and eliminate you without hesitation.'' ''Big boss! I am just...'' before he could finish, a sudden eathreal palm appeared in front of Lord Quetzalcoatl andnded with a resounding p across his face! The echo of the p reverberated through the spirit realm, a punishment delivered with a weighty gravity that only a being of Lord Hades'' caliber could wield. Quetzalcoatl winced, both from the sting and the humiliation of being chastised before Felix. ''Zip it, you have been running amok and thinking I can''t deal with you because you enter using your wisps?'' Lord Hades threatened emotionlessly, ''I can erase your soul through your wisp just as easily.'' p! Another smack resounded in Felix''s ears, making him look to the other side to save a bit of Lord Quetzalcoatl''s dignity. He was literally treated as a child by Lord Hades while being an elemental lord, one of the strongest beings in the universe. While Lord Quetzalcoatl had no clue what was going on with Lord Hades'' aggression, Felix understood that the guardian of souls and spirits was in a weakened state, and he didn''t want anyone trespassing on his territory ever again. For all he knows, Lord Quetzalcoatl could be used by the eternal kingdom to invade again. So, this lesson was bound to happen either now or in the future when Lord Quetzalcoatl entered the spirit realm to fool around. ''Now, get lost and take him with you. I don''t want to see any of your faces in my territory again.'' With thatst overbearing statement, the spiritual pressure was gone and Lord Quetzalcoatl finally was given a breather. He sharply turned to look at Felix and found him staring at the wandering spirit, appearing like he was appreciating his ''spiritedness''. ''Kid...'' ''Cough, yes, elder?'' ''Did you know about any of this?'' ''I have no idea what you are talking about.'' Felix replied innocently, feigning speak ignorance, ''It was just us and this mindless spirit the entire time.'' ''...'' Elder Quetzalcoatl rubbed his reddened cheeks as he narrowed his eyes at Felix, who was avoiding them at all costs. He wasn''t stupid, he knew that this entire operation was weird and felt like a setup. But, he had no evidence of anything and at this moment, he didn''t want to stay another second in the spirit realm. ''Let''s get you revived.'' Lord Quetzalcoatl swore in his mind, ''Little f*cker hasn''t even been revived and already started troubles with me, god knows what will happen to the others.'' If it wasn''t for Lord Hades'' order to take Felix with him, he would have departed him here and left alone! Chapter 1522 The Universal Announcement! ?1522 The Universal Announcement! Amidst the humming machinery and the ethereal glow of mystical equipment in Lady Sphinx''sb, a momentous event unfolded. Felix''s lifeless bodyy on a sterile table, finally released from absolute zero''s effect. If it weren''t for Fenrir keeping his ability active for the past century, Felix''s body would have deteriorated a little. Just a little since his corpse was considered a treasure on its own. "Give me space. I am about to begin." Lord Quetzalcoatl requested. He was sitting in a meditation position near Felix''s corpse while Lady Sphinx and Fenrir were on the other side. "Alright." Both of them walked away from the table with looks of intrigue and anticipation as this was the first time they were about to witness The Life Domain in action. It seemed like Lord Quetzalcoatl had no idea about what happened on the other side. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be this polite. It was expected since not everyone was a great soul user like Elder Kraken to link their main consciousness with their wisps in the spirit realm. So, he would find out about the punishment only after his wisp merged back with him. Soon, Lord Quetzalcoatl raised his hands, and a surge of vital energy emanated from his body, causing his green feathers to turn pure white. The released energy manifested as a milky white mist, filling the room with a vibrant and life-affirming aura. The atmosphere crackled with the power of his life domain, and the very air seemed toe alive! "I feel like I am gaining centuries in my longevity with each breath." Fenrirmentated with a wonderous look. It wasn''t like he needed it, but he could imagine how mortals would literally worship Lord Quetzalcoatl as their god if he shared some of his blessings with them and made their short lives a bit longer. Whoosh!! As Lord Quetzalcoatl channeled his life energy, the milky white mist coalesced into a swirling vortex of vitality around Felix''s lifeless body. It danced and twirled with an otherworldly grace, its luminous tendrils reaching out like ethereal fingers. Theb equipment kept shaking and falling down the stronger the vortex got, forcing Lady Sphinx to use her sand maniption to affix everything in its ce. The instant the vortex reached its peak, Lord Quetzalcoatl bellowed, "Connect!" Meanwhile, on the other side, Lord Quetzalcoatl had manifested the same vortex around Felix''s spirit and told him to not move an inch and simply surrender to the call. Those two radiant vortexes served as a bridge between the mortal realm and the spirit realm, connecting Felix''s body to his soul. It became a conduit for his wandering spirit, drawing it back with a maic force that transcended mere physicalws. Slowly, but with unwavering purpose, Felix''s spirit began to respond. It emerged from the depths of the spirit realm, drawn inexorably toward the swirling vortex of life energy. With each passing moment, the connection grew stronger, until atst, the spirit rejoined its rightful vessel. The room was suffused with an overwhelming sense of renewal and vitality as the milky white vortexpleted its task. ''No wonder the soul has to be close to the body to make the revival work.'' Lady Sphinxmentated. The process was deemed much moreplex and difficult to perform, which exined why not many people got revived after theynded on the other side. The return policy was simply too strict and only an ability at the level of Life Domain could pull it off. Whoosh! Soon, The vortex grew weaker and before long, it faded away and theb''s equipment stopped making noise. "It''s done." Lord Quetzalcoatl remarked as he canceled his life domain, returning theb back to its cold and lifeless state. "You sure? I don''t hear a heartbeat." Fenrir questioned while approaching Felix and checking on his vitals. "It''s not my job to resuscitate him." Lord Quetzalcoatl chuckled, "You wanted his soul, his soul is in his body, and if you don''t act quick, it might leave again." "..." "..." Both Fenrir and Lady Sphinx gave him annoyed looks and swiftly went to help Felix kickstart his heart. Lady Sphinx focused on the main heart, which was the human one, and began performing chestpressions on him. If his body wasn''t immune to electricity, she would have much preferred shocking his heart into beating again. Fortunately, Felix''s body was an absolute machine and with a mere few hard presses, His heart began beating again. Ka-thumb! The first heart thumped with a resounding beat, like a sports car engine roaring to life after a prolonged slumber! It sent a surge of energy coursing through Felix''s veins, filling him with newfound vitality. Then, the devourer''s heart joined the symphony of beats, its rhythm harmonizing with the first. Ka-thumb!! The Dragon''s heart came next roaring to life like the ancestral dragon himself was awakened! KAA-THUMB!! With the addition of Kraken''s vigorous heartbeat, the room seemed to resonate with the powerful cadence of life as if an orchestra of powerful engines revved to life! As the blood streamed through runic seed, it seemed like it bloomed into a beautiful flower with all of the vein-like roots, lightning up across Felix''s entire skin. "Are we reviving a human or hearts collector, the hell is wrong with him?" Lord Quetzalcoatl was left speechless as he listened to Felix''s hearts singing a song of their return. If only he knew that Felix possessed two more small dormant hearts for emergencies. Lady Sphinx ignored him and started carrying her examinations on Felix, knowing that his hearts beating again didn''t imply that he would wake up immediately. Her assumption was reasonable, but not for Felix any more. Without any warning, Felix''s eyes snapped wide open and released two beams of golden light into the ceiling for a few moments before it faded away! A sudden silence befell theb as neither Felix''s heartbeats were heard nor the primogenitors'' breaths. It was vacuum-like silence where one couldn''t even hear his own thoughts. Before any of them could react, the light in Felix''s eyes disappeared and he took his first breath, filling his lungs with the sweet air of the living. The instant the breath settled in Felix''s lungs, the universe released a thunderous booming p across the minds of all living beings in its territory. RUMMMMMMMBLE!!! The thunderous p reverberated through every mind, from the humblest spirit in the spirit realm to the mightiest divine beings in the eternal kingdom! Not even Nimo''s birth caused such an overbearing reaction from the universe! It was like the universe was announcing his return with a resounding acknowledgment. Wendigo and Saurous, who had been standing nearby, couldn''t help but react with astonishment...Their eyes widened in shared surprise, and they exchanged a quick, unbelieving nce. Noah, Olivia, Bodidi, Candace, Empress Emily, Empress Scarlet, Werewolves King Treznor, and many of SGAlliance''s leaders dropped whatever they were doing and looked into the sky in the same direction like their souls recognized the source of the thunderous p. Lady Yggdrasil, Erebus, Elder Aspidochelone, Siren, Kumiho, Jor¨­gumo, Cyclope, and the rest of the primogenitors all seemed to share a simr reaction to the darkins, astounded, stunned, and most importantly, intrigued. The rest of the citizens and people were simply terrified out of their wits and went straight to the UVR''swork to discuss this deja vu phenomenon. Across the entire universe, only two people seemed to have a different reaction to the universal p. Selphie and Lucifer. Both of them felt their hearts tingle like their souls were touched on a deep personal level. In this universe, they knew, no they were certain that only one person could make them feel this type of way. Selphie sat in the room, her heart heavy with emotions that had never truly dissipated. As she linked the cosmic event to Felix''s return, her eyes began to well up with tears, and her voice quivered with a mixture of sadness and lingering sorrow. "Felix..." she whispered softly, as she hugged her knees, rolling up into a small fragile ball. The pain of losing him had never truly gone away; instead, ity dormant, ready to resurface at any reminder of his absence. High Elves lived for a very, very long time and the fact that their love could be directed at one person alone throughout their entire life was a blessing and a curse. In the case of Selphie, it was far worse than just a curse. One century had gone by and her love and desire for him had only grown stronger and stronger... On the other side of the universe, Lucifer couldn''t contain his tion. "Hahaha! I knew it! I knew that his life wouldn''t end like that!" Hisughter erupted like a thunderstorm, reverberating through the very fabric of existence. It was augh that echoed with a hint of madness and unbridled ambition. "Felix!" he eximed, his voice tinged with both triumph and manic glee. His eyes gleamed with an unholy light as he stared at faraway stars, and his expression twisted into a wicked grin. "The path to godhood," he dered, hisughter still resounding in the air, "has been rebuilt, and I shall ascend once more!" His fixation with attaining divine power and universal domination was unquestionably fervent, and the return of Felix had revived the fires of his ambition. He wasn''t even sure if this was rted to Felix or not, but the copium of his destined rise was strong in him and he could never ept its failure. Unbeknownst to him, Felix was also seeking an rise and he was his first ingredient. Just like a crab jumping into a pool of boiling oil on its own, Lucifer took off into the sky, restarting his search for Felix... Chapter 1523 When The Sword Comes Forward, The Pen Falls Down. ?1523 When The Sword Comes Forward, The Pen Falls Down. Back in theb... Felix was the only one who didn''t hear the thunderous p. He stood up from the table and sat on its edge with a disoriented look, having a peculiar undescribable feeling he never experienced before. "Is this what it feels like to return for death?" He muttered in a daze and lifted his head to look around him. The moment his eyesnded on Lady Sphinx, he couldn''t take them off from her anymore. "Master..." Felix rarely got emotional, but the sight of his master after losing his life made him unable to remain seated anymore. Before Lady Sphinx could speak, she found herself enveloped in a deep, heartfelt hug. She gasped softly at first, her surprise giving way to warmth as his arms encircled her. Her guard droppedpletely, and a gentle, genuine smile graced her lips. She leaned into the hug, her fingers softly caressing his hair. "Wee back." She murmured. Although Lady Sphinx was strict, stern, and always hard on Felix...She really cared about him just like a son and whether she could admit it out loud or not, she missed him dearly in the past century. "Sphinx, what''s the meaning of this?" Unfortunately, their heartfelt hug was interrupted by Lord Quetzalcoatl after his wisp merged with him and he witnessed what happened to him on the other side. His friendly tone was nowhere to be seen. "What are you on about?" Lady Sphinx frowned. "Don''t act dumb with me now, we are both above it." Lord Quetzalcoatl remarked with a disgruntled expression, "What''s your boy''s rtion to Lord Hades? And did you guys ask for my help while knowing that Lord Hades will be on me? I came to do you a favor and you set me up like this?" It was within his right to be mad as no one would ept such a scenario. "I..." "Master, let me handle it." Felix interrupted Lady Sphinx, not wanting to put her in a position to be scolded for something rted to him. Lady Sphinx smiled and remained silent, letting him take care of it. "Kid, I wasn''t addressing you." Lord Quetzalcoatl eyed Felix coldly. Lord Quetzalcoatl might be yful, friendly, and upbeat, but it didn''t mean that he would let anyone ride on his back and disrespect him like this. "This is my matter and you will talk to me." Felix replied collectedly. "Is that so?" Lord Quetzalcoatl applied his formidable spiritual pressure on Felix,expecting him to yield, and to bow to his authority as an Elemental Lord. But Felix, resolute and unfazed, refused to back down. Instead, he summoned his own spiritual pressure, matching Quetzalcoatl''s with unwavering resolve. "Kid, just because you can handle primogi..." Before Lord Quetzalcoatl could finish his sentence, he started to sense Felix''s spiritual pressure growing in intensity and force with each passing moment! "Huh?" Just as he was processing this inconceivable situation, Felix''s spiritual pressure surged forth like a tidal wave, overwhelming Quetzalcoatl''s own! The ancient deity''s resistance crumbled under the sheer power of Felix''s spirit, and his spiritual pressure was forcibly taken down! "..." "..." "..." The shock that coursed through the primogenitors was palpable at such an unbelievable sight...Even the elemental lords in Lady Sphinx''s mind were left utterly stunned. All of them heard from Elder Kraken that Felix''s spiritual pressure was told to be more advanced than primogenitors after his new empowerment, but hearing about it was one thing, and witnessing it in action was another. It was a moment that defied their understanding of the natural order, a moment where an indomitable human spirit had bested a deity''s might! ''I can''t believe this...Felix has really leveled up his social status above primogenitors. No wonder the universe made such a sound, it was the birth of the first human above all mortals and deities.'' Thor muttered in a daze. ''This is unreal...'' Carbuncle responded, just as taken back as him. ''He can now singlehandedly own the entire universe if he desires as long as the unigins do not interfere.'' ''It can be said, that he has really reached the pinnacle.'' Lord Shiva snickered, ''Who would have pondered he would pull it off.'' Everyone in Lady Sphinx''s mind was working their best to help Felix reach this stage or at least get close to it. Now, that he had achieved it somewhat overnight, it left them unable to ept it right away. It might be just spiritual pressure and one''s strength depended on many other qualities, but all of them understood that without a spiritual pressure to back them up, they were utterly meaningless. It was like a mortal standing against a primogenitor. It didn''t matter if he spent millions of years mastering his elemental maniption, one nce from a primogenitor was enough to put him in his ce! Abruptly, the deafening silence was broken by Felix as he articted with his head bowed in the direction of Lord Quetzalcoatl. "Elder, I deeply apologize for making you get punished by Lord Hades. It was never our intention to cause you trouble. If you lent us an ear, we can exin the situation and then you can be the judge whether Lord Hades'' punishment was a good thing or not." "Huh? Yes, of course." Lord Quetzalcoatl woke up from his daze and anwsered absentmindedly, seemingly still trying his best to process what had just happened. As they said when the swordes forward, the pen falls down. Now, that Felix had disyed that he wasn''t to be f*cked with, he had gained Lord Quetzalcoatl''s attention forcefully even with the age disparity between them. It was like Lord Quetzalcoatl had no other choice but to respect having a conversation with Felix since he was considered now as the weaker side! Soon, Felix began narrating a bit of what happened during the eternal kingdom''s invasion and how Lord Hades was on his toes with any foreign entry. He obviously didn''t give him the details and just enough to believe him. He went this far since Lord Quetzalcoatl had indeed been good to them and it wouldn''t be in their best interest to get on his bad side or create asting grudge. After he was done with the narration, Lord Quetzalcoatl turned to Lady Sphinx and she backed him up with a single head nod, making him understand that the situation was far moreplex than he anticipated. "They actually dared to invade the spirit realm and almost won...F*ck, how did I miss such an event!" Lord Quetzalcoatl held his head in frustration at the thought of not being there to witness such a glorious war. "We know you have a big mouth, but you must keep this to yourself." Lady Sphinx warned, "Lord Hades wouldn''t take it nicely if he knew that the invasion''s news is spreading out." "You don''t have to tell me twice." Lord Quetzalcoatl agreed with a faint shiver coursing down his spine after recalling what Lord Hades did to him. He felt his wrath through and through, making him understand that he was done fooling around and being polite. He also realized that if it wasn''t for Felix''s mission, he might have entered the spirit realm at a different time and got caught by him. Then, he might not even receive a couple of ps and a warning, but utter erasure right there and then. Unigins couldn''t give a sh*t about the primogenitors'' lives as they see them just like any other mortal. "So, we good?" Felix asked with a faint smile. Lord Quetzalcoatl stared deeply into Felix''s eyes, knowing that there were so many juicy secrets he was hiding. Like the fact that his rtionship with Lord Hades was so good he allowed him to get revived with his memories intact. Or his spiritual pressure reaching a drastic level even primogenitors had no clue how to achieve. Still, he nodded. "We good." Just like Felix didn''t want to create a grudge against Lord Quetzalcoatl, he also realized that it was best to be on his side...Especially now more than ever. "Thank you for everything elder, I am indebtly grateful for your revival and if you require anything from me, please do not hesitate to ask." Felix bowed in appreciation again. "Haha, I will take you by your word." Lord Quetzalcoatl chuckled in approval and left them alone, not wanting to overstay his wee. He didn''t even bother to ask Felix about his spiritual pressure and other details, knowing that if he hadn''t mentioned them, then he wasn''t interested in sharing their information. "You see why strength is the most important thing?" Fenrir stepped forward and articted expressionlessly, "If your spiritual pressure didn''t put him in his ce, the conversation would have taken a much different turn." "It''s good, but it''s not enough," Felix replied calmly, not feeling an ounce of pleasure or happiness at flexing his shoulders on Lord Quetzalcoatl. He knew what awaited him at the eternal kingdom and this wasn''t even enough to get him an entry past its gate. "Everything wille at its rightful time. I always tell you don''t rush your improvement." Lady Sphinx patted him on the head and articted with an irritated tone, "Now, take those annoying bastards back in your mind. I have had enough of them." Before Felix could reply, Lady Sphinx had already linked his soul with hers and forcefully kicked everyone into his consciousness space, uncaring about their disgruntled curses. ''Not cool Sphinxy!'' ''My joint is ruined...'' ''What a tyrant!'' ''Your consciousness sucks anyways!'' ''Ahh...Home sweet home.'' A content and peaceful smile slowly spread across Felix''s face as he heard the familiar voices of his masters and tenants returning, their presence upying his consciousness space once more. These were the voices that had guided him, mentored him, and provided him with the strength and wisdom to ovee countless challenges. As much as it was annoying to hear them speak in his mind before, it was a million times worse to be left alone with his own thoughts...Just one year in the heavenly ne made him appreciate theirpany more than anything. ''Wee back, masters...'' Chapter 1524 A Peaceful Departure. ?1524 A Peaceful Departure. ''Wee back? You are the one returning from death.'' Thor chuckled, ''Get down here and give this elderly man a hug.'' ''Right away.'' Felix closed his eyes and immediately manifested in his consciousness space right on the surface, unlike the first time when he was thrown from the sky. When he opened his eyes, he was left speechless at the sight before him. It was as if a neighborhood had sprung into existence within the confines of his own mind. The space was bustling with activity as his masters and tenants were busy building their individual massive mansions or tiny cozy houses. One after another, these spectral abodes took shape, each reflecting the personality and preferences of its upant. There was a cozy cottage with a tranquil garden, a grand mansion adorned with regal furnishings, and a quaint cabin nestled beneath the shade of towering trees. Each house was distinct, a reflection of the souls that now resided within them. In the center of this metaphysical neighborhood, amunal area had been established. Here, a chess table stood ready for intellectual duels, a poker table beckoned for games of chance, a pool table invited friendlypetition, a royal board awaited strategists to engage inplex battles of wits, and a mini bar with alcohol and all sorts of substances for the two abusers...Thor and Carbuncle. At the very heart of it, a circr empty table was situated with many chairs, each having a name and a logo engraved on its back. As Felix observed this bustlingmunity of minds, he couldn''t help but feel a profound sense of nostalgia and happiness like he was truly back at home. "Master!" Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix appeared next to Thor and gave him his requested hug. "Haha! Even death can''t keep you down, I sure have taught you well." "Now, now, what do you mean by teaching him that?" J?rmungandr interjected as he reached out and patted Felix''s shoulder. "He had yet to settle and you are already trying to steal credits." "It''s not stealing credits if it''s a fact." Thor scoffed. "Sure, sure, whatever you say to boost your little ego." ''Ah, how I have missed this...'' As his masters'' bickering kept getting heated over who was the best master, Felix enjoyed it akin to a ssical symphony. It was like a transfer student returning home after a whole year, just to find out absolute chaos in the family between parents and siblings. The feeling of home intensifies instead of feeling annoyed like always. "Enough, you are about to bleed his ears." Carbuncle intervened and pulled Felix from amidst them. "Elder, how are y..." Before Felix could his question, Carbuncle ced a joint on his mouth and said, "Smoke one with me." "Alright." Felix obliged. As they shared the joint together, passing it from one to another, Carbuncle didn''t say much but everything he had in his heart seemed to be conveyed through the joint. The others didn''t ruin their moment as they knew that Carbuncle had been waiting patiently for Felix''s arrival. Felix merely smiled faintly and kept taking puff after another until the joint finished. Carbuncle flicked the joint away and said to Felix with the most sincere smile. "Meeting you has been one of the greatest moments in my life and I am forever and eternally grateful for what you have done for me...Truly, thank you from the bottom of my heart." Before Felix could even reply, he was stunned to witness Carbuncle''s body slowly turning into a fine, eathreal ash, just like the dissipating smoke of theirst puff. His form seemed to merge with the very air around him, bing one with the currents of consciousness that flowed through Felix''s mind. It was a peaceful and graceful departure, a choice made by himself as he found the serenity and closure he had long sought... In the end, Felix rxed his expressions and watched with a sense of eptance and gratitude, knowing that Carbuncle had finally found his peace and could let go atst. "He has lingered for long enough just to express his gratitude towards you." Lady Sphinx remarked peacefully, "Now, whether his wisp merges with his main consciousness in the spirit realm or not, it can be said that he fulfilled everything he wanted in life." "I know..." Felix understood that Carbuncle could never remain with them while he knew that his wife was with his main consciousness. That''s because even though both of them were the same person, they were not linked together at all. This meant, his main consciousness was feeling all the love and living his dream atst while he was still in the agony of loneliness. If only it was possible to share their memories and experiences, it wouldn''t have mattered much to him to stay here. s... "Don''t be feeling sad for him now." J?rmungandr shook his head, "He is more blessed than all of us." "It''s true." Thor agreed with a tint of envy, "He has achieved the true zenith of peace." While Lord Shiva, Thor, J?rmungandr, and many other primogenitors were still struggling with their identity and refusing to ept their humiliating purpose in life, Carbuncle couldn''t care less about any of it. He just wanted to live with his wife in peace, nothing more, nothing less. "I sure will miss him." Felix sighed. Carbuncle was the first primogenitor to leave Felix''s consciousness space after his debt was paid. Felix had a feeling that others would also leave after they reached their goals in life, which didn''t make him feel excellent in the slightest. He had already lost Asna and her missing presence in his mind was vivid in the first minutes. He really didn''t want to lose the others too...At least not his masters. "Rascal, you should remove those thoughts from your mind as none of us are leaving before we see you bring down the eternal kingdom under your feet." Thor disclosed with a faint smirk. The others nodded in agreement with mixed expressions. It was clear that the moment they found out that they were born by the three rulers for the sake of entertainment, their hatred towards them had reached its peak. Now, even if Felix killed Suarous and Wendigo or helped Lady Sphinx collect all the monoliths, none of them had any ns of ditching him. There was no need to mention the three lords. "You are in it for a show then as I have no ns of leaving the eternal kingdom in peace," Felix said coldly. ... Half an hourter... Felix was seen sitting on a bed in one of Lady Sphinx''s many rooms inside her supermassive pyramid-like research facility. He had one AP bracelet on his wrist and the others belonging to the dead tenants were turned into small essories. He had just exited from his consciousness space after a lengthy conversation about his future with his masters. Everyone knew that Lucifer was their new target followed by Nimo''s alter ego, but Felix decided to log in to the UVR and check on the SGAlliance, his friends, his race, Nimo, and many other matters. ''A century has gone by, that''s ten great resets.'' Felix smiled wryly, ''With how rapid the development of the alliance, I am sure many things were changed.'' ''First, let''s reconnect with the Queen.'' Without further ado, Felix brought the bracelet in front of his eyes and called for Queen Ai. The moment he did so, the bracelet''s screen turned on and Felix found himself inside a tiny empty white room. "Wee Sir Felix...Wee back, Sir Felix..." Queen Ai corrected herself mid-sentence after Felix''s consciousness matched with his previous consciousness before his death. "It sure nice to hear your monotonous voice again, my Queen." Felix chuckled, but Queen Ai paid him no heads. "Sir Felix, do you want to redecorate your private room to its previous condition?" Queen Ai asked. "Not now." Felix inquired, "Tell me first about all my voided contracts after my departure and give me a summary of all the major changes urring in the alliance in the past century." "As you wish." This a make-up chapter for yesterday. My apologies for not announcing it beforehand, I am working through a medical situation at the moment and my time can''t be anymore full. I might even take next Monday off for a doctor''s appointment for some scanning. It''s not set in stone, but we will see how it goes. Have a blessed day everyone. Chapter 1525 The New Grand Supreme Leader! Chapter 1525 The New Grand Supreme Leader! ?1525 The New Grand Supreme Leader! Queen Ai went ahead and mentioned all the voided contracts, which included his subordinates/ves'' contracts, his supremacy games tform contract, his Mariana Federation contract as their leader, and many other individual but nonimportant contracts. Since Felix made sure that all signed contracts didn''t have a death penalty after voiding them, Queen Ai didn''t do anything to him after his return. Honestly, she wouldn''t do anything even if he broke such contracts since Lord Loki was her true owner and he had Felix protected. In fact, before Felix even connected to the UVR, he requested that Queen Ai didn''t announce his return to anyone. At this moment, he had no interest in exposing his return to Lucifer or his enemies...He wanted to have the first jump on them even if he could take them on quite easily. "What about major events?" Felix moved on, not too bothered by the lost contracts. "Noah Maxwell has risen to be the new Grand Supreme Leader after dethroning Hive Guardian N0. His ascension marked a shift in the bnce of power, giving the human race two votes in the Ten Rulers Council." "He actually pulled it off and became the number one in less than a century?" Felix was pleasantly surprised. He was already informed that Noah was giving it his best to challenge the top ten supremes in order to be the new Grand Supreme after his departure. He believed that he had in it him if he truly worked his ass off, but he also understood that High Chieftain Lokaka''s wife and Hive Guardian N0 weren''t weaklings...Even the two dragon heads, Bymid and Kyrsun weren''t to be messed with. "Show me a rey of his battles." Felix requested with an intrigued tone. Queen Ai transformed the private room into a vast deste desert- like battlefield with Noah on one side and Red d Head Bymid on the other. Noah''s presence, with his pale face, white hair, and piercing blue eyes, stood in stark contrast to the crimson fury of the massive dragon. Whoooahh!!! The crowd in the sky cheered at the top of their lungs, causing the sand dunes on the battlefield to move akin to tidal waves. "It sure been a while." Felix smiled faintly in enjoyment at this heated atmosphere. Even though he fought in the heavenly ne''s tournament, the feeling was nowhere close to the one in the games. "Snow Prince!" Bymidroared, mes erupting from his maw as he soared into the sky. ''Snow prince? Pfffff! I am sure Noah is dying inside to be called that.'' Felixughed in amusement. As he expected, Noah''s expression turned for the worse the moment he heard his nickname being called. His supremacy games'' name was actually Noah Maxwell...Literally his ID name with nothing too fancy. s, that was the worst mistake he had ever made. "He really is innocent if he thought the fans would call him by his name instead of giving him a new cool nickname." Felix chuckled. If it was up to him, he would have also used his first andst name in the games, but he understood that it was best to give himself a decent respectable nickname than allow the fans to do it for him. Whoosh!!! Meanwhile, Bymid summoned a zing orb of condensed fire,unching it with ferocious intent toward Noah! He wanted to end him right there with a nuke. The fiery projectile hurtled through the air, a deadly force of destruction...But Noah, the master of ice and cold, remained unfazed. "Absolute Zero, Projectile." With a flick of his wrist, Noah summoned a small sphere of icy mist and hurled it at the ming orb. The moment the orb went through the sphere of mist, ice crystals formed, encapsting the orb, and it hung suspended in time! "Smart." Felix praised with an astounded look. He understood that what Noah did was no easy task at all. He managed to create a way to manipte his ultimate ability in a manner that could limit his energy consumption and also give him more leeway in its management! Normally, he could have only activated and deactivated the supreme ability since he had no clue how it worked. But, instead of just activating it and freezing time in arge area around him, he targeted a small area of space and activated his absolute zero on it, which allowed him to create that icy small sphere! With his ice maniption, he could easily either enhance its size, decrease it, throw it, or keep it on him. It was truly an ingenious way to walk past the imposed limitation of the ability. Bymid, undeterred, unleashed more ming orbs one after another. Each time, Noah repeated his elegant dance, enveloping the fiery missiles in his icy embrace. "Tsk, this again. Is this the only ability you have?" Bymid''s frustration grew with every attempt, as he watched his attacks turned into frozen relics. Realizing that his orbs would never reach Noah''s danger zone, Bymid released another ming orb and this time, he blew it up manually before it could get captured by the misty sphere! BOOOOOOOOOM! "Absolute Zero, Barrier." Expressionless, Noah put himself in the same icy sphere and everyone watched how the nuke''s explosions halted the moment it touched the barrier. The rest of the explosion continued expanding and erasing the desert, but it did absolutely nothing to Noah. After the dust settled, Noah was seen flying through the mushroom cloud with two pairs of snow-white wings, rushing in the direction of Bymid! Bymid''s pride as a n head dragon forced him to not turn his back and run away with his tail between his legs. "Bring it on!" Determined to face Noah up close and personal. He charged at him with incredible speed, his fiery breath billowing forth. "Pride is really the greatest weakness of the dragons." Felix shook his head in disappointment after realizing that dragons'' pride as the superior race was still running strong in their blood after everything that happened to them. Now, Bymid fell victim to it again as the moment he tried to turn Noah into ashes,time itself seemed to freeze as his colossal form became encased in the icy grip of Noah''s power. Unable to move, Bymid let out a roar that was now muffled by the cial time prison that held him...His flickering mes and his once- fiery demeanor were extinguished. Felix didn''t need to watch the rest of the fight to know how it would end. He canceled the battle and requested Queen Ai to show him Noah''s battle with Guardian N0, believing that it should be one of the hardest battles for Noah. Even Felix at that time wasn''t too keen on duking it out with Guardian N0, understanding that his mental prowess was on another level. However, the battle went in the opposite direction of what he expected! Noah defeated Guardian N0 by creating a small barrier of absolute zero around his head, making it impossible for anything to avoid its time-freezing powers! Not even mental attacks were able to prate through it and without them, Guardian N0 was just like any other opponent! "Damn...Absolute Zero is really something else." Felix was left speechless. "What did you expect?" Thor remarked, "The ability to freeze time at will always triumph if there is nothing to counter it." Felix knew that he was right as his lesser time spells were extremely powerful and made most of his recent fights easier. "Plus, Fenrir has helped the boy bridge closer to the 900K BF mark through many extraordinary means." He added. "I can tell, he has gotten way stronger than before." Felix nodded in agreement. "Unfortunately, this seems to be his peak limitation." Fenrir shook his head, "It has gotten close to impossible to enhance his strength by even one hundred BF." "I see." Felix sighed in frustration. He understood that thest hundred thousand BF was the true chasm between a mortal and a deity. Even Elder Dragon struggled to push past it and he had the means to enhance his strength through eating dragons'' royal gemstones. Meanwhile, Noah''s werewolf system could take him only to nine hundred thousand BF and the rest was up to him. Unfortunately, thest hundred thousand BF was harder to pull through than the entire hundred thousand BFbined. If Fenrir uttered that Noah had reached his limitations, he truly meant it from the depth of his soul. "Whether he finds a way to be a deity in the future or not, Noah has already achieved what many others could only dream of." Felix soon smiled with a look of pride directed at Noah, "He has be the number one strongest fighter in the SGAlliance." Even though he pulled it off only because Felix wasn''t there and had eliminated the true monsters of the alliance, it was still a mindblowing achievement when considering that he was using a single primogenitor bloodline! "I guess the mankind race and the alliance are in good hands." Felix stretched with a look of utter relief, "I can now leave my duties to him and focuspletely on the eternal kingdom." Chapter 1526 I am Back. Chapter 1526 I am Back. ?1526 I am Back. If it were before, Felix wouldn''t have minded being the grand supreme leader since it meant more control for his race and possessing the highest authority level in the alliance. But now? The responsibilities of the post weren''t a good tradeoff when considering his urgent need to get stronger and enter the eternal kingdom. So, Noah indeed did him a massive favor, and all of his help to push his potential hadn''t gone in vain. "They even helped the human race be a member of the ten rulers...However, it came at the expense of the void nation getting kicked out." Felix reacted after hearing about the rest of the news. When he checked how they pulled it off, he was pleasantly surprised to see that Noah and Olivia had led the team to the top of thedder in the racial games tform. This wasn''t all, with their overwhelming strength and authority, they had united the entire Milky Way gxy under the Mariana Federation and even altered its name to The Gctical Maxwell Federation! "Hahah, my cute cousins are really popping off." The more Felix read, the more gleeful he got. All the investments he had put in them were paid off in the best possible manner. Felix always helped them simply because they were the closest family he had after his grandfather and would have done it without expecting any returns. But, those two hadn''t disappointed him and made himprehend that he was no longer the sole person responsible for the rise and fall of the human race. They showed him that even if he was gone for decades or centuries, the human race would continue thriving under their leadership. This was everything Felix wanted...Someone to take the load off his back while he focused on much bigger matters. After a couple more minutes of being updated, Felix finally closed the holograms and revamped his entire private room for training. The rest of the news wasn''t that important since the SGAlliance returned to its serene state after the demon race was conquered and the other side got integrated into their forces. Besides a few demons popping here and there, and some changes to the game tforms,nothing much of importance urred. "I wonder how they will react after they receive this." Felix chuckled after sending an email and invitation link to his friends and subordinates. Then, he started some easy training, wanting to get used to his body again. ... Inside the Wormhole Expresspany''s headquarters, Bodidi was seen staring at an email notification on his holographic disy, his heart pounding with a mix of disbelief and shock. He quickly tapped the message and read it over and over, his antennas leaning close to the hologram as he tried toprehend the words. "He''s back?" he muttered to himself. If it wasn''t for the invitation link in front of him with Felix''s unique ID imprinted on it, he would have thought someone was ying a nasty prank on him. "If there is one person I am certain can cheat death, it has to be him. Haha!" Soon, Bodidi burst into excitedughter and pressed on the invitation link immediately. ... At the same time, in the great Maxwell federation''s council, Noah was seen sitting on the tallest chair with many holograms in front of him, showcasing hundreds of data rted to mysterious lost civilizations, unique extinct natural treasures, and more. He worked his ass off to reach the peak of the alliance for the sake of being the first to obtain any piece of information about new findings rted to civilizations, treasures, pocket dimensions, and such. Obiviously, he was looking into them for the sake of finding new ways to increase his strength and push through thest one hundred thousand BF. Unfortunately, nothing much was found of value and even if new peculiar treasures were found and he obtained them, his strength remained stagnated. "Nothing...Sigh, is it really over for me?" Noah rubbed his tiresome eyes for a moment. When he opened them again, a picture of his little sister came before him, forcing him to get rid of those thoughts instantly. "I can''t stop, I won''t stop." Noah''s visage turned cold and expressionless again, continuing his research. Vrr Vrr... Suddenly, his AP bracelet vibrated, catching him off guard as he had put it on silence mode, making it impossible for anyone besides the nine rulers to reach out to him. When he nced at the screen and saw an email sent by Felix, his expression, usually soposed, broke into a rare shock. "It can''t be." He muttered as rapidly pressed on the email and read its details, leaving him with various thoughts roaming in his mind. But as the grand supreme leader, he swiftly took control of his raging emotions and epted the invitation link, wanting to check with his own eyes the validity of the news. It was clear that Fenrir hadn''t told him anything about Felix''s adventure in the spirit realm. ... Meanwhile, Olivia''s heart skipped a beat when she saw Felix''s email in her inbox. Her emerald eyes welled up with tears as she read the words, her emotions a whirlwind of joy and disbelief. "Felix...Have you reallye back?" She hugged her holographic disy to her chest, remembering their childhood escapades together. Without an ounce of hesitation, she clicked on the invitation link and got teleported. ... While everyone''s reaction was leveled, Selphie almost suffered from a heart attack, her fingertips trembling on her holographic keyboard. She couldn''t believe her eyes, thinking that she had started to hallucinate atst. When she recalled the cosmic thunderp and her soul''s tingling in familiarity after hearing it, her heartbeats started elerating rapidly. "Interesting, the kid has been revived?" Lady Yggdrasil remarked with an intrigued tone as she watched the situation from Selphie''s mind. However, when she saw her daughter''s reaction, she started to feel that Felix''s return might not be the best thing in the world. ''Sigh, here we go again.'' Lady Yggdrasil smiled wryly at the sight of her daughter swiftly epting the invitation link without uttering a single word. ... Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!... Noah, Olivia, Bodidi, Selphie, Elder Cyclope, Mk, Queen Allura, and many of Felix''s trusted people showed up simultaneously in his private room. However, Candace and all of the void nation''s upper echelons were missing. "Felix?" "Boss!" "It''s really him!" "Master!" "Hoho, have you actually returned from the clutches of death? I was worried for a second that my great masterpiece would not have a master." When Felix heard their familiar voices, he smiled and halted his training...He turned to face them and uttered with a yful tone, "Did you miss me? I..." Before he could the rest of his sentence, he found himself jumped at by both Olivia and Selphie, embracing him as tightly as their arms could hold him while sobbing out loud. "There, there...I am here now, everything will be okay..." Felix softened his tone as he caressed their heads, feeling the pain behind their wails. His voice seemed to make things even worse as their cries only got louder...Felix raised his hands in defeat as he looked at the others, only to find out Queen Allura, Mk, and even Bodidi had teary eyes. This made Felix feel appreciative and delighted as nothing beats knowing that there were many people who cherished you with all of their hearts. "I am back." Felix uttered, his voice as serene as the breeze blowing behind his back. Chapter 1527 Too Much Love To Handle. Chapter 1527 Too Much Love To Handle. 1527 Too Much Love To Handle. After a couple of minutes, Felix was finally released from Selphie and Olivia''s embrace, letting them get out everything in their chest. Even though they stopped embracing him, they didn''t leave his side at all. Felix wasn''t too bothered by it, understanding that anyone would have reacted the same if their loved one came back from the afterlife after an entire century. It was a dreame true for many and none of them expected it to happen. After everyone sat down, Elder Cyclope was the first to ask what was in everyone''s minds. "Boy, did you really die and visit the spirit realm?" While everyone was pretty certain about it, they were still incapable of understanding how it was even possible to go there and return...Especially not after an entire century. "Yes, and it was quite the experience, to be honest." Felix chuckled. "Whoaah..." Bodidi eximed in wonder, "Can we know how it went?" "To be honest, I can''t share with you much of the details." Felix shook his head. While Lord Hades didn''t tell him to keep his mouth shut about matters rted to the spirit realm and heavenly ne, Felix understood he shouldn''t do it...Especially, when he told him that he would be watching over him. "I expected as much." Elder Cyclope nodded. "You really can''t tell us anything?" Olivia asked, her eyes still puffy and red. "All I can tell you is that your loved ones aren''t suffering in the slightest," Felix said as he eyed Noah, knowing that he must be burning to ask him about his sister. "..." Noah felt a bit of relief at the sound of that...His sister''s fate had always been torturing him as he had no clue what was happening to her there. ''My apologies Noah, but it wasn''t possible to have your sister revived with me.'' Felix said telepathically. ''You have nothing to be sorry about. Your return is already a blessing.'' Noah shook his head, not epting his apology, ''Plus, if there is someone going to revive her, it will be me.'' ''That''s the spirit.'' Felix smiled, realizing that Noah had grown a lot in his absence. "Can we know at least how did youe back?" Queen Allura raised an eyebrow, "I can''t think of it being easy, otherwise, everyone will be doing it." "Well, returning isn''t the hardest part." Felix smiled wryly, "It''s doing it while still maintaining your memories." Felix went on and exined to them that spirits lose their memories the moment they die, leaving them akin to mindless ghosts. While this raised plenty of questions in their heads, like how Felix was able to revive when this happened to him, Felix kept his mouth shut throughout the entire conversation. In the end, everyone dropped the matter against their burning curiosity and Felix changed the subject to the alliance, showing his appreciation to Noah and Olivia. "You guys have really made me proud," Felix said as he patted Olivia and eyed Noah. "Hehe, of course, we would have never allowed everything that you have built to end in ruins." Olivia giggled in enjoyment, "We had to maintain your legacy regardless of what." "I did what I had to." Noah bowed his head a little in Felix''s direction and uttered, "I have kept your seat warm for you. You may reim it anytime you want." Noah didn''t feel even a little bit saddened or angered that all of his efforts to be the new supreme leader would be in vain. In his eyes, no one was more deserving of this title than Felix and he would dly hand it over without an ounce of hesitation. Luckily for him, Felix had no interest in it any longer. "Nah, you keep it, I have other matters to handle." Felix informed, "I have no ns to announce my revival to the public, so I wish that this stays between us." "Are you sure?" Noah asked. "Yes." "Well, your secret is fine with me, though I am anticipating your public return." Elder Cyclope chuckled as he stood up, "Round two against the darkins will sure be fun." Then, he left the gathering, not too interested in staying with the youngsters. After he took off, Felix and the others stayed together for an hour or less before Felix started sending them off until only Olivia, Mk, and Selphie remained. Even Noah and Bodidi left as both of them had plenty of responsibilities to deal with. Bodidi was promoted to a high position in the Wormhole Expresspany after his contract with Felix was terminated. Now that he returned, one could only wonder if Bodidi would be Felix''s exclusive deliveryworm or remain in his post. "By the way, where is sister Asna? Didn''t you call for her too?" Olivia suddenly asked with a inquisitive tone. Selphie flinched after hearing Asna''s name, but she remained silent. "Asna...Asna won''t be around for a while." Felix replied with a forced smile. "Ah, I see." Olivia didn''t know what happened between Felix and her, but she could see that he wasn''tfortable with the subject, so she dropped it. ''Did they break up?'' Meanwhile, Selphie''s eyes brightened up in delight, knowing that it should have been impossible for Asna not to attend such an important moment. In her eyes, either Felix met with her before them or something happened between them and their rtionship wasn''t on the right path. If only she knew what truly happened, one could only wonder if she would still feel joyful at the opportunity or if her kind soul would get in the way. Whatever it was, she also didn''t press on the subject. "Have you created any other time ability in my absence?" Felix asked Selphie with a curious tone. Selphie nodded excitedly like a child who wanted to brag to their parents, "I threw myself into my runic studies after you left and I managed to forge one lesser and one greater time spell." "Two and a greater spell at that?" Felix was startled. Mastering a pre-existing time spell was already a challenging task, but to forge a greater grade spell and even master it in less than a century? He always knew that Selphie was a unique breed when it came to a runic understanding, but she still never failed to impress him! "I can teach them to you anytime." Selphie offered happily. She used a century for those two abilities and she had absolutely no problem with helping Felix master them in a couple of years. For his presence, she would literally do anything and Felix began to pick up on her increased attachment to him. ''I have a feeling this isn''t going to end well...'' Felix smiled wryly, but he could do nothing about this. If even his death and one century of absence weren''t enough to kill her emotions about him, nothing he uttered or did was going to do anything. In fact, it might make things even worse. ''Elves'' attachment sure is scary...'' Lord Loki suggested causally while chewing bubblegum, ''If you are too annoyed, you can use your illusion domain to erase her intimate emotions towards you.'' ''It sure will end this chapter once and for all.'' Thor supported. He was team Asna from the start and while he was a bit of a yboy, he didn''t want Felix to betray Asna''s trust after everything she did to him. Staring into Selphie''s gem-like bewitching loving eyes, Felix soon sighed in frustration within his mind. ''I don''t know, if I am going to do this, she has to be on board with it. I don''t want to hurt her like this right after I returned from death. It''s just too brutal...'' Ps: I wish the author good health all the time. Chapter 1528 Spreading A Rumor! Chapter 1528 Spreading A Rumor! ?1528 Spreading A Rumor! Felix had nothing against Selphie as she was soft, gentle, very nice, andpetent. She always treated him right and showed him the respect he deserved from day one, which was everything one could ask for. She was literally a dream girl for every man in the universe. Unfortunately, while he wanted their rtionship to stay in friendship, she made it obvious that she desired more even when he had already rejected her directly. ''She is the only one hurting from this.'' Felix smiled wryly. In the end, Felix had put Lord Loki''s suggestion at the back of his mind, not wanting to start a new problem out of nothing when he had many important matters to handle. *** After spending more than a couple of days with his friends, catching up on everything and just enjoying their time together through parties, hangouts, and such, Felix finally sent them back home and had the rest of the week to himself. Even when was hanging out with them, he didn''t get into rxation mode at all due to Asna''s crisis and Nimo''s peculiar situation. His friends had noticed his attitude and questioned him many times about it, but Felix shrugged it off until they gave up on asking him. "Is there really no way of reaching out to Candace or Nimo?" Felix frowned. He was sitting on the central table with the majority of the tenants. "I have tried, but there is no presence of them." Lady Sphinx replied, "Ever since Candace''s wisp disappeared from my consciousness space, we heard nothing from Nimo''s side." Felix was informed that two decades ago, Candace and the majority of the void nation citizens had gone missing. The Ruiner, Meriam, Arthur, and the rest of the councilmen were also gone...They could neither be reached out through the Queen nor found in any territory across the alliance. It was like they were snatched out of existence. "I am afraid this has to be rted to Nimo as no one has such an overbearing authority on the void creatures besides him and the Paragon." Felix didn''t like this notion in the slightest...He knew that Nimo still possessed the emotional control of a child and ever since he was dered dead, he hadpletely lost it. Felix thought that after his return, he could get things corrected easily. But now? He had no clue what to think anymore. He couldn''t even reach out to Nimo and find out what he was doing. "The void creatures'' numbers have been reduced significantly and continuously over the past two decades." Thor narrowed his eyes, "Nimo is up to something and we have no clue if it''s good or bad." Realizing that only one person could help them at the moment, Felix requested out loud. "Lord Khoas, is it possible that you have his location?" Felix knew that Lord Khaos had a significant interest in Nimo and there was no way he would let him roam free without tracking him. His assumption was correct, still, the answer he received didn''t solve his problem. "I lost his track a long while ago." Lord Khaos''s deep cosmic voice resounded across the consciousness space, "He used hisws to hinder my vision of him." "He is getting smarter, I don''t know if I should feel proud or worried." Felix smiled wryly. "I think the best way to find him is through announcing your return." Thor suggested, "If we can''t locate him, we should make him reach out to us." Felix and the others agreed. But, Felix didn''t want to alert the darkins and Lucifer, knowing that being in the dark gave him a tremendous advantage over them. "It''s best to focus on Lucifer first." Lady Sphinx shared, "As long as we secure the merge, we can then deal with other matters." "You''re right." As much as Felix wanted to find Nimo, he understood that Lucifer must be his number one priority since if he lost him or such, nothing else would matter. "Dealing with him is simple, just spread some rumors about you being spotted in some ce and if he still desires his ascension, he will definitelye by to take a look." J?rmungandr suggested. Rumors and Felixing out publicly were two different things. No one would believe such rumors since Felix was announced dead longer than a century by now. But for those desperate for him to be alive? They wouldn''t hesitate to travel half the universe to check with their own eyes the rumors'' legitimacy. "That sounds like a n." Felix agreed. If it was up to him, he would have rather relied on Lord Hades'' assistance in locating Lucifer as he made it obvious that he had everything under his vision. But, Lord Hades hadn''t responded to Felix''s calls ever since his return, making him understand that this was a one-way connection between them. He would talk to him only if he had achieved the missions he had given him and needed to move up. "We at least know that he is on the other side, so we can start the gossip there." Elder Kraken said. They were certain about this since Lord Khoas also had eyes across the universe and the only blind spot he had was on the other side where the paragon of sins slumbers. Without further ado, Felix and his masters began putting details on their n. *** On the other side of the universe... Lucifer could be seen pacing back and forth, his fiery eyes aze with determination and a hint of madness as he exined, "I can feel it, my friends. The cosmic p we experienced was no ordinary event. It was rted to him! He has returned." Wendigo and Saurous nced at each other for a instant before Wendigo waved his hand at his brother, seemingly telling him to handle this lunatic. "Lucifer, you''ve always had a ir for the dramatic. But, this? This is taking it too far." "Believe me god damn it!" Lucifer grew impatient and angrier, "Both of us share the same destiny! Do you think he will go and die just like that? Don''t be foolish! Even if you don''t trust my judgment, you should trust my mother''s!" "Why, did she tell you that he has returned?" Wendigo leaned closer with a serious expression. "No, but do you think she will create me two times and suffer from the universe''s punishment for absolutely nothing?" Lucifer''s gaze did not waver as he continued to make his case. While his statements did make some sense, it was not enough to move Saurous and Wendigo. "That vermin has died. I am not too delighted by not being the one killing him personally, but he is dead." Wendigo disclosed sternly, "End of story." "You heard him, now scram," Saurous said. "You..." Lucifer was livid at their nonchnt treatment, feeling like he was being taken as a lunatic for reaching out to them with such nonsense. If it wasn''t for the fact he needed their help to facilitate the search and battle, he would have never put himself in such a humiliating position. Not wanting to lower his pride and beg them, Lucifer merely excused himself with a frigid look. "What an absolute buffoon." Suarous chuckled in ridicule, "I feel it he said, feel what? Does he think he and that brat share the same soul or what?" "Put it to rest." Wendigo yawned. "We just have to keep our distance from him, he seems to be losing it on a daily basis." "Couldn''t agree more." A couple of dayster, Wendigo and Saurous were forced to eat those words after finding out about a new hot piece of rumor and a short clip spreading in the other side''swork. The short clip showed a simr-looking person to Felix captured while he was walking across a busy market on Gorrana, which was still ruled by the Luminaris Race. The footage was seized from a high angle andsted for a mere two seconds before it ended. The title of the footage was: The Previous Grand Supreme Leader is Alive?!! This footage alone had more than fifty trillion clicks in less than a couple of minutes of it being posted! Chapter 1529 Looking For Me? Chapter 1529 Looking For Me? ?1529 Looking For Me? "Is this sh*t real?" Saurous'' eyes widened to the limit while cing them a mere inch away from Felix''s foggy face in the clip. "Stop fooling around, it''s clearly fake news to get some attraction." Wendigo didn''t seem too interested in the clip. "Anyone can copy that brat''s face and create viral news about him to increase their social media''s visibility." "I know that, but this, this boy''s face albeit unclear, gives me the urge to punch it..." Saurous muttered, "Only that brat makes me feel this way." Wendigo rolled his shadowy eyes and ignored him. "Whatever, I know that lunatic will most definitely check this out even if there was a 0.001% chance of it being more than a rumor." Saurous dropped the matter for now, knowing that Lucifer would check its legitimacy for them. ''It''s him!'' As he anticipated, Luciferdidn''t have an ounce of doubt in his mind about Felix''s identity in the clip as the moment he looked into his eyes, he sensed the same familiar connection! He wanted at the start to take this information to the darkins and seek their assistance in taking down Felix, not wanting to take any risks in his second chance. But, he concluded up rejecting the notion after remembering their previous attitude. ''Evil Manifestation.'' Lucifer used a tiny hidden portion of evil energy, which was stored in Gorrana, and manifested his body through it. He had ced his evil energy in many areas around the other side to ensure his freedom of movement. To avoid trouble with the alliance and the primogenitors, he controlled the evil energy to not spread out again. Even though he had the strength to create massive chaos in the universe in Felix''s absence, he decided to remain lowkey. The ascension was his end goal and if creating chaos wasn''t going to fulfill it, there was no point in wasting his time and energy. After he disguised himself, he took off in the direction of Gorrana''s capital city. In less than a couple minutes, he had invaded it and arrived at the busy marketce, where the video was taken. He closed his eyes for a moment and activated his senses to the limit, unbothered by the noise around him. Unfortunately, his senses failed to pick anything. ''Did he already leave? The clip was taken not long ago, he can''t have walked...fa.'' Before Lucifer could finish his thought, a hand was ced on his right shoulder out of nowhere. "Looking for me?" A devilish-like whisper followed soon after, sending a cold shiver down Lucifer''s spine after recognizing the voice. ''I...'' Whoosh! Whoosh! Just as he wanted to put some distance, he found himself in a different ce. A small dimensional pocket, resembling a pristine, featureless surface floating in the void. "Isn''t this an interesting situation? Two deities who escaped death facing each other again." Felix remarked casually as he eyed the distressed Lucifer. Lucifer heard him but didn''t really register what he said. He was still processing this sudden frightening development. ''Was I baited to make an appearance? Why? He can''t have known about my revival beforehand? Who told him? Do I escape and n for another opportunity?'' Many questions roamed Lucifer''s mind. Nothing made sense to him as he knew that Felix should have never known about his revival unless the darkins told him. It was unimaginable for those two to help out Felix with anything. "No need to overwork your little brain." Felix mentioned, "I brought you here to give you a chance of ascension and fulfill your destiny." "..." Lucifer eyed Felix coldly for a few moments before finally breaking his silence, "Are you taking me for a joke?" "Always have been, but trust me, not this time." Felix smiled sincerely, "I want you to attempt to possess my body and ascend, and if you seed, you will have a clear path to godhood as you have envisioned." Felix had absolutely no clue how the ascension process worked and if it was the same as shown in Lucifer''s illusion, then he wanted him to kickstart the process again. Only this time, their souls would sh for real. "I don''t know if you have hit your head, but there is no way I am trusting a single wording out of your lips." Lucifer sneered, "I am content with knowing you are alive for now. We will meet again in the future." Lucifer prepared to take his leave, having no contemted of staying here for another second. He was in a different space and without any preparation, making him on the weaker side. Now, with an actual confirmation, he could ally with the darkins again and use them to ease the battle if just by a little. Unfortunately, after he closed his eyes and opened them again, he found himself still in the same position. "Hmm?" He knitted his eyebrows in disgruntlement and attempted again to manifest his consciousness in a different evil energy cloud...s, he kept opening and closing his eyes until he seemed like he was blinking, but still no results. "What did you...Am I in an illusion?" Lucifer dropped the tough act immediately and began looking around him with a distressed look. His first assumption was an illusion, but he recalled that his mother told him that he was significantly resistant to them after she used a piece of her consciousness to revive him. "You wish it was an illusion." Felix smiled as he approached him calmly. "Stay away!" Lucifer jumped backward andunched two condensed spears of crimson evil energy! As they approached Felix, he didn''t bother to use an ability to block them. He merely kept walking forward and the spears'' trajectory was altered against their will, flying past him like he was protected by an invisible untouchable aura! "You..." When Lucifer sensed the ''aura'', his blood turned cold and his gray face turned as white as a piece of paper. As Felix got closer to him, the aura became more overpowering and overpowering until itpletely epassed Lucifer. Thud! His knees and arms mmed against the ground, leaving him in a dog posture, trying his best to resist the overbearing spiritual pressure! ''It can''t be...It can''t be...This must be an illusion...Must be!'' Lucifer refused to believe the reality before him no matter what. Who could me him? Felix was overpowering him with nothing but spiritual pressure, which shouldn''t have been possible when deities'' spiritual pressure was considered the peak in the universe! "I know what you are thinking." Felix stopped in front of him and sat on the ground. He rested a hand above his knee, taking afortable position while Lucifer was fighting for his life to even raise his head. "You must be thinking that it''s impossible for me to possess a higher grade of spiritual pressure than deities and this is purely an illusion." Felix chuckled as he waved his index finger up, causing Lucifer''s head to lift up immediately. He was sweating all over and his facial structure seemed to be under a million tons of gravity force. "Unfortunately for you, this is as real as it could get." Felix smiled, "This small dimension is on total spiritual lockdown, making it impossible for any soul or a wisp to enter or leave." "So, are you going to give yourself a chance and ascend through me, or should I erase your existence again?" While Felix was finishing thest part of the sentence, a small orb of pitch-ck void domain manifested above his palm and hovered there, menacingly. Chapter 1530 Must Find The True Method. ?1530 Must Find The True Method. He wasn''t really going to use it on him since it would do nothing but erase his body and current consciousness, giving him a chance to be revived in a different ce where evil energy existed. But Lucifer didn''t know that. He felt his bones twitch in fear at the sight of the void domain, believing that it was the same ability used to erase him before. ''Mother won''t revive me again if I die. I don''t know why he wanted me to possess his body, but I have no choice but to ept.'' Lucifer knew that his fate was no longer in his hands...The fact that Felix''s spiritual pressure was empowering him was enough to make any action or thought invalid. ''But, how am I supposed to win against him in a spiritual battle?'' Lucifer''s expression wasn''t so good. Even if he wanted to fight it off with Felix and possess his body, he wasn''t delusional to believe that he would win in a spiritual battle after this disy of power difference. "Chop, Chop, I don''t have all day." Felix pressed while bringing the hovering minimized void domain near Lucifer''s face, causing him to grimace in utter terror. ''I will do it! I will do it! Just get that thing away from me!'' Lucifer replied telepathically with an agitated tone. "That''s more like it." Felix snapped his finger and the void domain disappeared. Then, he smiled coldly, "I will release you, but don''t try anything foolish. My spiritual pressure still has the pocket dimension on lockdown." "Fine Motherf*cker! You want a spiritual battle! You got it!" Left with no options, Lucifer transformed himself into a malevolent cloud of dark energy the moment Felix released his pressure on him. With a sinister purpose, he aimed to invade Felix''s body. As Lucifer descended upon Felix, his dark cloud seeped into every pore, engulfing him in its suffocating embrace until it disappearedpletely. Felix had everything in control as the moment Lucifer attempted to be silly, he could easily freeze him with his spiritual pressure. Luckily, Lucifer was smarter than that and actually stuck with the n, having his consciousness manifest in Felix''s consciousness space. "What the f*c..." However, the moment he opened his eyes, his soul almost escaped from his body in utter fright at the baffling scene before him. In the center of the consciousness space, there stood Felix, resolute and poised, surrounded by eight powerful and imposing figures. All of them radiated an aura of a deity, signifying their status as primogenitors ¨C masters of their respective domains. Lucifer''s initial shock and fright were palpable. He had expected to find a solitary mind to subdue, not a gathering of such formidable entities! To make matters worse, they were seated in luxurious chairs arranged like spectators at a grand event and held a range of refreshments ¨C from popcorn to sses of alcohol as if they were here for an evening of entertainment! Thor regarded Lucifer with a faint grin, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. Meanwhile, Lady Sphinx, reclinedfortably in her chair with a note in hand, seemingly wanting to study the uing ascension process. "Don''t pay them any attention and let''s begin," Felix said casually. ''Don''t pay them attention?'' If looks could kill, Felix would have already dropped dead...How could Lucifer ignore the existence of eight primogenitors staring at him like he was a clown in a freak show? To make matters worse, he understood that the moment he showed a chance of winning against Felix somehow, they would all copse on him. In other words... ''I am done for...'' Despair dominated Lucifer''s visage, feeling absolutely hopeless...He didn''t even bother to attempt the ascension anymore, knowing that the only reason he was still alive was because of it. As he expected, Felix got irritated after he noticed that Lucifer wasn''t nning to make a move. "What are you waiting for?" "I am done ying your game." Lucifer sat down on the ground with a resolved expression. "If you want to kill me, get it over with." He wanted to maintain thest bit of dignity, not for his sake, but for the sake of his mother. "Stop being childish and let''s do this." Felix remarked. "Childish? F*ck you!" Lucifer twisted his head to the side, acting like a pouting girlfriend. Felix twisted to look at his masters for advice and they shrugged their shoulders. The ascension process wasn''t simple in the slightest and Felix didn''t dare make a move before fully understanding what he was getting into. For example, was he required to just merge souls? Or he had to eliminate Lucifer''s consciousness and then take over his soul? Or worse, take possession of his evil energy while keeping his consciousness alive within him. There were so many methods and unless Lucifer made the first move, he wouldn''t know which one to choose. Lord Hades hadn''t fully told him the details, which meant this situation was also new to him. So, Felix decided to switch his way of handling things. "I have given you a chance to die a graceful death and you spat on my face." Felix narrowed his eyes coldly as he walked in the direction of Lucifer, "I should have gone with violence from the start." He was no longer willing to wait for cooperation; instead, he intended to extract information by any means necessary. "Do your best." Lucifer sneered coldly. He had no clue why Felix was adamant about his ascension and he had no ns of sharing the method with him even if he went through the most gruesome torture. "Don''t worry, I will give you my ''best''." Felix used his spiritual pressure to lift Lucifer''s body into the air and extended his limbs far apart until they were on the verge of being torn. Still, Lucifer didn''t release a single groan...In fact, he was showing a taunting smile like no matter what Felix did to him wouldn''t affect him much. He wasn''t acting like this for no reason, as the incarnation of evil energy, pain was nothing more than a normal sensation to him. "Let''s see if you will keep the tough act after this." Felix showed him a gentle smile while manifesting a pitch-ck me on top of his finger. Lucifer raised an eyebrow in surprise as he had never seen before a ck me. Not even unigins recognized the ck mes, don''t even mention him! That''s right, Felix had employed his illusion domain to recreate a simr me to the ck celestial mes with the same effects! "You have no clue how much effort it took me to recreate this." Felix spoke as he released the tiny ck me at Lucifer, "Be honored, you are the first person to experience a copy of celestial ck mes." The instant the ck me touched Lucifer, it spread out akin to wildfires across his entire body until he mirrored a ming torch. AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!.... Lucifer''s anguished cries echoed through the consciousness space, a heart-wrenching symphony of torment that was loud enough it cause small waves to emerge on the consciousness ocean! Once proud and defiant demeanor had crumbled, reced by the sheer agony inflicted upon him...The celestial ck mes that licked at his form consumed not only his physical essence but also his very soul! It was potent enough to cause even unigins to feel the pain! As Felix watched Lucifer wiggle and scream until his vocal cords were about to snap, he rubbed his chin thoughtfully. ''The pain seems simr to that of Duke Humphrey, but it still feels like something crucial is missing.'' Memories of his time spent with Duke Humphrey during hisst months in the heavenly ne soon came back to him. ... A month ago in the heavenly ne... "PLEASE! PLEASE! I WILL DO ANYTHING!! AAAGH!!! PLEASE I BEG YOU!! LET ME DIEEEE!!" "Shsss, I am trying to study here." Above an imposing memorial tform that dominated the city square with its colossal size, Duke Humphrey was seen chained in a star shape to two metallic pirs. ck mes danced around him, their ethereal tendrils wrapping his form in an unrelenting embrace, despite the agony that coursed through his being, Duke Humphrey''s cries and pleas were silenced by a sound cancetion bubble that enveloped the pirs. This entire sight was Felix''s idea to punish Duke Humphrey while also warning everyone else about the consequences of betraying the spirit realm. "Sob...Sob...Godfather...Save mee, someone save mee..." Seated nearby, Felix was immersed in his work, appearing unperturbed by the screams and begs of his captivepanion. He had gotten used to it by now as he had been spending almost a couple hours every day around him to study the celestial ck mes. "I have twisted into a wisp, lost my celestial energy, and still, the ck mes are burning." Felix muttered, "Lord Hades uttered that it shouldn''t be possible with white mes as they need celestial energy to keep burning. So, what''s the deal with this?" "I know! I know the answer!! Just free mee...argh!! and, And, I will tell yo....AAAAAAA!" Felix rolled his eyes at his inability to finish a single sentence and replied, "Even the ck mes don''t believe your bullsh*t, just be quiet and let me study." Chapter 1531 If I am Not Winning, No One Will Win! Chapter 1531 If I am Not Winning, No One Will Win! ?1531 If I am Not Winning, No One Will Win! With the portal to the eternal kingdom sealed, Asna''s core couldn''t absorb celestial energy even if it wanted, leaving Felix without an ounce of energy to study. The only thing left was this bizarre ever-burning ck mes and he knew that copying its effects would help him in the long run. So, he spent months and months studying the ck mes until he could reproduce a decent copy...s, he wasn''t too satisfied with the results. "Is myck of understanding of the celestial energy the reason?" He thought out loud as he stared at the burning Lucifer whose screams engulfed the entire consciousness space. "If you had brought back some of that celestial energy, I could have run some experiments on it and figured it out." Lady Sphinx shared. She was quite fascinated by the celestial ck mes after hearing that they could burn forever without needing any connection with the owner. "I don''t know what you guys are on about, isn''t it working just fine?" Thor asked with a confused tone as he listened to Lucifer''s cries keep intensifying. Felix shook his head and anwsered, "The effect is quite simr, but I don''t feel any sort of celestialness from it. It feels like a man-made product and I know that the illusion domain can copy anything in reality to perfection. So, if I truly managed to copy the real celestial ck mes, I would know it straight away." "Well, you can figure it outter on. I think the demon is ready to cooperate." J?rmungandr said while pointing his finger at Lucifer. He had screamed so loud and hard before, his voice was barely audible now...Still, Felix and the others managed to read what he was mouthing in silence. "I...Will...Do...It." "That''s the spirit." Felix released Lucifer from the torture with a snap of a finger, causing him to drop into the ocean and remain lying on its peaceful surface without a single twitch. His face was absolutely drained out of color like he had just survived a trip to the ninth level of hell. "Now, let''s start all over." Felix crouched next to him and asked. "Shall we begin the ascension process?" Lucifer nodded his head a little, having no energy to speak or fight back. The ck mes had burned his soul to an absolute crisp and he could not muster an ounce of energy to even stand up, don''t even mention fighting against Felix in the merge. ''Is this really my destiny, Mother?'' Lucifer murmured with hazy eyes, ''Answer me...How was I ever supposed to win against him and ascend? You always knew everything, was this in your vision as well?'' Doubts began to appear in Lucifer''s mind about his mother''s true motives...Ever since she created him, she always told him that he was destined to be the demon god and rule over the universe and its realms. All he had to do was possess his twin soulmate''s body and the universe would be his own. But, in both battles against Felix, he recognized that he wasn''t even close to his strength...There was such a clear disparity between them, that he doubted if he ever had a chance at all. Even the illusion resistance was deemed futile against the celestial ck mes due to the pain of being in a different realm. So, how could this be his true destiny? ''Is this how my life was always supposed to end?'' Lucifer nced at Felix from the side and thought to himself. ''Was my destiny to merge with him and get erased, allowing him to ascend? Mother, answer me!'' As much as Lucifer was somewhat of a lunatic, he wasn''t an idiot in the slightest. He realized that his mother was never on his side and everything she spewed at him was pure utter bullsh*t. In his mind, if she was on his side, she could have done much more to prepare him against Felix. After all, she was the paragon of sins and there was no way she would send him to his damnation unprepared unless she wanted it to happen! ''If this is how death shalle, then I will dly make sure none of us win anything from this.'' In ast-ditch effort to thwart Felix''s n of ascension and to spite his mother''s, Lucifer summoned all the dark, malevolent power he could muster. His eyes burned with an unholy fire as he channeled his spiritual prowess into one final move, one final action...Soul Implosion! A surge of chaotic energy emanated from Lucifer''s form, and his very essence seemed to tremble with the malefic force he was about to unleash. Whoosh! Whoosh! The peaceful consciousness ocean was no more as waves raged back and forth in response to this insane gathering of spiritual energy. "No!" Felix yelled with a livid expression as he tried his absolute best to void Lucifer''s attempt at self-imploding his soul. s, it was toote. The moment someone made a decision to implode his soul, it was close to impossible to stop them since they were the sole owners of their souls. This was the reason Felix managed to pull off soul implosion against Asna before she couldpletely merge with his soul. Lord Hades might be able to stop it, but he had no powers to take actions outside of the spirit realm with his current weakened state. "Ignore him and reinforce your soul!" Thor yelled at Felix in anger, understanding that Felix was merely wasting his energy on the inevitable when his own soul was in danger. "NO!" Felix ignored him and kept channeling everything he had to keep Lucifer''s soul intact against his own will. How could he watch his only method to rescue Asna evaporate right in front of him? In his eyes, what''s the point of living if the one he loved the most wasn''t by his side? "Hahaha, it''s hopeless...Just give it up..." Lucifer chuckled with great difficulty as he enjoyed Felix''s utter despair. He had no idea why Felix was this desperate for the ascension, but he was more than happy to make this decision and watch him squirm hopelessly just like he did to him. Crack!! Crack!! Crack!!... Meanwhile, inside Lucifer''s consciousness space, the soul barrier kept shattering rapidly even when Felix''s spiritual pressure was trying its best to maintain its form. While this was happening, at the depth of the void realm on the other side, a pair of pink eyes snapped open and nced in the direction of Lucifer and Felix. ''How troublesome, he can neither win nor lose properly.'' The Paragon of Sins'' uttered with an irked tone. ''Fortunately, I had counter-measures for this scenario.'' She soon closed her eyes again, making it impossible to know if she was slumbering or simply lying low. Meanwhile, Felix could be seen teetering on theprecipice of annihtion, his once-unwavering resolve faltering. His n of ascension hung in the bnce, and the consequences of Lucifer''s desperate act threatened to unravel everything he had worked toward. It wasn''t like he forgot about soul implosion, but even if he considered it as an option, there was really nothing much he could do to prepare against it. Crack!! Crackk!!... "Haha, your expression made everything worth it." Lucifer mocked while staring coldly at Felix''s twisted expression. Felix also knew deep down that the situation was doomed and that only a second was left or even less before the soul barrier shatteredpletely. "FELIX! REINFORCE!" Lady Sphinx yelled at thest second, forcing Felix atst to switch his focus back on his own soul barrier reflexively. It was like he could not go against her voice, like a mother scolding her child and all they could was listen. When the primogenitors saw this, only then did they sigh in relief and anticipated for the explosion. It wasn''t like they weren''t using their own spiritual prowess to defend Felix''s soul barrier, it was just too weakpared to Felix. After all, they were mere wisps of consciousness and had a fraction of their main consciousness'' spiritual prowess. However, they anticipated and waited, yet, nothing happened... "Haha...ha...ha?" Even Lucifer''s dyingughter became softer and softer until he departedpletely silent with a stunned expression. He gazed at Felix and he looked at him back, both sharing the same dumbfounded look, seemingly asking each other, if this was their doing. When Lucifer and Felix nced inside his consciousness space, wanting to check on the source of such abnormality, they were left utterly astounded by the sight before them. Chapter 1532 Mother... Chapter 1532 Mother... ?1532 Mother... There, above the pacified consciousness ocean''s surface, the Paragon of Sins materialized before Felix and Lucifer in a breathtaking and alluring form. She appeared as a mature woman of mesmerizing beauty, an embodiment of temptation and power. Her skin, a shade of delicate violet, exuded an otherworldly allure. Her figure was nothing short of perfect, with supple curves and an air of seduction that seemed to radiate from her every move. Her dark red hair cascaded down to dark purple, flowing like a waterfall of shadows. If she was put next to a lineup of gorgeous subi, they would all seem like a cheap failed product before the real thing. Two elegant horns protruded gracefully from her forehead, curving upward with an alluring mystique. Above her ample chest, a strange tattoo adorned her skin, dark and intricate, disying seven animalistic logos etched with enigmatic ink. Yet, her eyes were the most captivating feature, utterly pupilless and as ck as the void itself. They held a profound and ancient wisdom, yet concealed depths of secrets and desires. When Lucifer and Felix made eye contact with them, they seemed to have lost their way in abyrinth of illusions even when Felix was immune to them. She was the true embodiment of desire and her entire presence would make anyone fold into the ground akin to a piece of cloth. Her lips, plump and pink, suddenly parted open slightly, showing a set of perfect crystal white teeth, before she uttered, "Boys, why can''t you y nice and follow the script?" Her voice was like a magical melody even Asna''s angelic voice couldn''t match up to it. Only when Lucifer heard this voice did he break out of his daze and yell out loud, "Mother!" ''Mother? Mother...'' It took Felix less than a millisecond to have his heart turn into a piece of ice after realizing the woman''s identity. ''...'' ''...'' ''...'' Even the primogenitors were left stunned...Especially, Lord Khoas, who couldn''t take his eyes off her the moment he saw her. "My child, were you doubting me? I have created you with a small part of my soul and this is my reward? Self-Implosion?" The Paragon questioned with a soft confused tone as she floated slowly in the direction of Lucifer. ''Created him with a part of her soul? No wonder he possessed a soul barrier nowpared to his earlier birth and how it was possible for the paragon to stop the implosion.'' Felix''s gaze seemed to have some rity in them. During his first fight with Lucifer, he merely had to kill his consciousness since he didn''t possess a soul. But ever since he met him again, he showed signs of possessing a spirit barrier, and Felix didn''t think much of it at the time, thinking that it was a condition to revive him or something. "No...No...I wouldn''t dare!...I...I" Lucifer knelt down immediately, fright and dread were covering his face. He couldn''t believe that he had badmouthed his mother in her presence and actually wanted to blow his spirit and go against her ns. Everything he thought before about her was erased from his memory. In his eyes, the fact she showed herself implied that she always had his back and if he went ahead with the merge and failed, she would have assisted him. "Is that so?" The Paragon smiled softly. "I guess the ascension process is in order?" "Yes! Yes!" Lucifer nodded his head rapidly in agitation and a bit of excitement, wanting to move out of the soul-implosion subject as fast as possible. "Good, you may begin." Without an ounce of hesitation, Lucifer turned to face Felix with a cold look and thenunched himself while his form was writhing and contorting until it became a cloud of pure evil energy! With the presence of the Paragon of Sins, Felix didn''t dare let Lucifer get the best out of him, understanding that the scales of power weren''t in his favor any longer! As he expected, the moment he utilized his overpowered spiritual pressure to block Lucifer, The Paragon shook her head in a gentle manner while clicking her tongue in disapproval. "Ts, ts, ts, I want a fair spiritual battle between you children." When she was done speaking, Felix felt like his spiritual pressure was weakened somehow until it was perfectly matched with Lucifer! ''How...'' Felix watched with a stunned expression as Lucifer charged through his spiritual pressure whileughing out loud. "Not so tough now, huh?" Boom!! Lucifer crashed into Felix and covered him from head to toe with crimson evil energy until he started to resemble a walking devil! Then, he bellowed, "Merge!" Felix attempted to escape from Lucifer''s clutches, but s, no matter what he used, he seemed like he had glued himself to his skin! In the meantime, Lucifer was attacking Felix''s consciousness with evil thoughts, wanting to mess with his mental strength and weaken it! It seemed like it was working just fine as Felix''s mind was consumed with the worst possible thoughts, filled with self-hatred frustration, and just pure anger at everyone who wronged him. "That''s it! Falter to those thoughts!" Lucifer kept whispering in his ears with a devilish grin while he was devouring his consciousness! With his evil energy in power and spiritual pressure equal to Felix, it seemed like the ascension was in his pocket. This was what he thought...But s, Felix was much sneakier to fall like this. "So, that''s how it works? I just need to devour your consciousness." Felix''s entire restless and worried demeanor was gone, reced by a cold sinister smile etched across his face. Before Lucifer could react, Felix muttered. "Celestial ck mes." Whoosh!!! Just like a match thrown into a firece filled with gasoline, Felix and Lucifer were both lit in raging ck mes! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!! Immediately, Lucifer let out a heart-wrenching scream after he was hit with the same dreadful pain as before. Meanwhile, Felix was barely affected since the mes were created out of illusion and he was immune to them. While Lucifer was growing weaker and weaker, Felix took advantage of the situation to start devouring his consciousness in a simr manner! Felix had to act like he was on the weaker side to make sure that Lucifer truly kicked off the ascension process for real. Otherwise, he had no clue if he would ask for more help from the paragon and Felix couldn''t afford it. As for the evil thoughts? Felix was already living with them constantly in his mind the moment Asna was taken off him, and no matter what Lucifer did, they wouldn''t affect his sole chance to ascend and save his woman. "Mother! Help me!!" As expected, the moment Lucifer began feeling like he was on the losing side, he threw a rope at the paragon and hoped that she would pull him to safety. s, the Paragon of Sins didn''t pay heads to the rope, staring at him with the same gentle look. "I believe in you." She said. AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!! Her encouraging words did absolutely nothing but make Lucifer feel even sh*tter...He was in constant agony and his consciousness was slowly but surely getting consumed in the exact way he showed Felix. "MOTHER!!! I CAN''T HOLD IT ANY LONGER!! ARGHH!!" Lucifer kept screaming while his blurred eyes focused on his mother. She seemed gentle and gentle like a spring breeze, but her smile, her smile was absolutely devoided of any emotions. "Fighting." She cheered like a teenage girl with her fists in the air, seemingly taking this entire life-and-death situation as a joke. "Mother..." This image shattered Lucifer''s heart into pieces yet again. He believed before that his mother had betrayed him and even wanted to off himself, but when she showed up, his belief in her was restored, especially when she helped him deal with Felix''s spiritual pressure. Now, now, he knew, no, he was certain, that he was nothing but a toy in his mother''s eyes, a instrument to attain her goal. Whether he seeded or failed the ascension, her goal would be achieved regardless... Chapter 1533 ACCEPT ME AS ME! Chapter 1533 ACCEPT ME AS ME! ?1533 ACCEPT ME AS ME! Felix and the tenants were also left taken back by the Paragon''s nonchnt attitude, thinking before that she would have supported Lucifer in his ascension. "Why is she watching? Isn''t Lucifer''s ascension her goal?" Thor frowned at the sight of the paragon cheering at the sidelines while her ''son'' was getting absolutely obliterated. "Who knows what runs in her head?" Lady Sphinx replied with a solemn tone, "I am starting to think that she has a different agenda than we theorized." She didn''t know what it was, but she was certain that Felix''s or Lucfier''s rise was the key and she didn''t care which one seded. Meanwhile, Felix dropped those useless thoughts and focused purely on devouring Lucifer, pushing relentlessly, and steadily overpowering his resistance. AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaa.... Lucifer''s agonized voice was growing softer and softer while his eyes seemed to turn unfocused. His consciousness was on itsst leg, and Felix didn''t show an ounce of mercy as he unleashed the full force of his celestial mes, causing his resistance to drop even further. In the end, Lucifer''s cloudy and somewhat teary eyes reflected the Paragon''s emotionless enchanting smile. He wanted to see if she would show at least a bit of emotion for his departure, but s...She was looking at him the same as someone staring at a white wall. ''Maniptive b*...tch.'' With hisst ounce of consciousness and energy, he cursed her in his mind and then closed his eyes forever... Whoosh! His once formidable consciousness withered away until there was nothing left but a faint whisper. The moment he was gone, neither the evil energy surrounding Felix disappeared nor his soul barrier copsed. Instead, the evil energy mist seemed to consider Felix as its new host and started to prate his pores, merging with his essence. The same transformation was happening on his body outside of the consciousness space as he was surrounded by a vortex of crimson mist! ''They thought they could take my woman without consequences?! Now I have the power to make them pay for every wrong they''ve done! I would burn the entire kingdom to the ground if had to!'' ''I could erase everyone with a thought, wipe them from existence, and reshape reality ording to my whims!'' ''Why waste time on caring about the alliance and its citizens?! What have they ever done for me? Just rule them like ves befitting of their status.'' Many evil thoughts of different properties invaded Felix''s mind akin to a gue, making it impossible for him to think of anything positive. Even his emotions and body were reacting to those evil thoughts, seemingly trying to reset his entire personality to fit the true nature of evil energy! This was The Corruption Process all demons had gone through! ''No! That''s not me! I won''t allow it!'' Felix understood what was happening and went against the stream, not allowing the evil energy to corrupt his mind and body. How could he allow it when he knew that he would turn into the biggest viin the universe had ever known with a strength capable of putting even primogenitors in their ce?! Felix refused to let his autonomy get affected by anything ever again after what happened to him in the spirit realm! Who could me him? How could a corrupted demon understand love and anything rted to such emotions? He had seen how demons behaved and how their emotions weren''t in their control at all. Felix would rather not ept the evil energy and seek a different method of rise than be a ve of his own desires and evil thoughts! ''I AM ME! ACCEPT IT AS IT IS OR F*CK OFF!'' He bellowed furiously while trying his best to stop the transformation from happening, making it harder and harder for the evil energy to merge with him. "Ohoho, you want the powers of evil energy but not its side effects?" The Paragon chuckled. "It won''t be an easy fight." As she mentioned, the evil energy refused to bow down to Felix''s wishes and kept trying to force both the transformation and the mind change. "Aghhhhh!!!" With Felix going against the stream, the peaceful transformation was no more as he felt like his mind was on brick of copsing on itself! It was like two personalities were attempting to gain control over it and both were using whatever it took to win it over! Since Felix was the only one feeling the brunt of this confrontation, the evil energy seemed to gain the upper hand. ''Just give in...You will be more strong than ever...You will be able to dominate the entire universe without such pathetic emotions holding you back...Just give in.'' ''I SAID F*CK OFF!! AHHHHHHHHHHH!!'' To cancel off some of the loudest evil thoughts, Felix kept roaring at the top of his lungs as he used whatever willpower, determination, and resolve he had built over his entire rough journey, to keep nullifying the transformation! Pain? He was used to it! Will? He was doing all of this to save Asna and it wouldn''t matter anymore if he appeared before her as a corrupted demon without an ounce of love and attachment in his ck heart. So, no! Felix wasn''t going to let this transformation go through no matter what unless the evil energy decided to bow its head to his wishes! "It''s working! The evil energy is being pushed out of his body!" Thor eximed with a delighted tone at the sight of Felix''s pores sweating the crimson mist back out! "You can do it, kid..." "Fight it off..." "You have reached this far, don''t let anything steal your glory from you." The rest of the tenants were all on Felix''s side in this battle. They understood full well that Felix''s future would end the moment he gave in to the evil energy''s control! "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!" Eyes, were bloodshot, mouth wide open, releasing the loudest roars Felix had ever produced, and a twisted ugly expression that screamed of utter defiance! Felix resisted the evil thoughts, the pain, the suffering, everything, and the evil energy seemed like it was fearing at his madness. No one had ever resisted its pollution like this. It seemed like its final instincts were kicking off, that if it didn''t abide by Felix''s wishes, the transformation wouldn''t go through and it would be erased from existence! After all, it wouldn''t have any owner anymore. The evil energy was like a bloodline at this moment, it was operating only on its survival instincts even though it possessed no longer an active consciousness. When someone or something operating on instinct has either the choice of death or getting his way, they always choose survival! And so! The rampaging evil thoughts began to diminish slowly but surely until Felix''s mind waspletely free of them. "That''s what I thought," Felix remarked coldly and stopped resisting the transformation, allowing the merge to continue. This time, the evil energy was well-behaved. "Not bad, not bad at all." The Paragon showed a faint pleased smile, which was divine enough to cause empires to fall under her grace. Felix didn''t even hear her as his body was undergoing a true transformation resembling that of recing a bloodline. In less than a couple of minutes, the crimson vortex seemed to die down, leaving behind a scattering cloud around Felix, showing only his silhouette. Felix neither passed out nor felt any type of weakness after the transformation waspleted. Instead, he felt more alive than ever. With a single step forward, Felix emerged from the crimson mist with apletely different appearance, indicating the momentous changes within him! His once colorful hair had regained its deep crimson hue, cascading down his back in long, flowing waves. Crimson mist seemed to be released at the edges, making it seem like his hair was made out of red clouds. His eyes, once pale and blue, had turned a brilliant shade of golden, gleaming with celestial intensity. Yet,perhaps the most striking transformation was the return of his demonic horns and skin color. His horns jutted proudly from his forehead, appearing more demonic and frightening than Lord Shiva''s horns...While his skin took a slightly darker, more vibrant tone. With every step he took, the green ground beneath him seemed to get sapped out of its life like he was the grim reaper walking in his flesh. "So, this is the rise he always bbered about? I barely feel a difference in my physical strength." Felix sneered coldly while eying his dark pointy demonic nails. "As expected, this is merely the first ingredient and the true ascension is far, far off." Chapter 1534 Manipulative Vixen. Chapter 1534 Maniptive Vixen. ?1534 Maniptive Vixen. Felix expected that he would get at least some enhancement to his strength, but he ended up disappointed. "If you want to get your strength improved, you only need to devour purities from powerful beings..." Suddenly, the paragon of sins appeared in front of Felix and whispered in his ears as she leaned forward. "Like Yggdrasil and Quetzalcoatl." Her voice and smell were so alluring, that even Felix with his mastery over his desires couldn''t help but feel his lust awakening like nothing before! Whoosh!! He swiftly jumped back, putting some distance between them, not liking the feeling one bit. "What''s your deal?" He asked a question that summed up his entire rtionship with the paragon of sins. It was clear to him that his story had begun with the paragon of sins long before he was even born since the demons'' existence was traced back more than ten million years! His entire race wasn''t even born yet, don''t even mention him. With a single step forward in the air, the paragon appeared in front of Felix again. But this time, he was unable to get away from her. Crack...Crack... "I don''t have much time, so how about we have some fun instead?" The Paragon smiled charmingly as she nced at the soul barrier starting to crack again. Since Lucifer''s consciousness was gone, the soul was more or less inhabitable, and if she wanted to keep it together, she had to leave her wisp in it. Clearly, she wasn''t too interested in doing that. "What are you trying to do?" Felix uttered coldly, but a hint of nervousness was seen in his eyes as he was truly trying his best to free himself but to no avail. She was using merely her spiritual pressure, which was still many levels higher than Felix''s even after histest upgrade. After all, he was before a real unigin and his spiritual pressure had yet to reach that level. Being able to dominate primogenitors was totally different than matching a unigin''s spiritual pressure. "As I said, fun." The Paragon''s eyes suddenly gleamed with pink color, matching with the symbol of a goat inked on her chest. "Don''t look into her eyes!" Lord Khaos shouted, showing a rare emotional outbreak. When even Lord Khaos, the stern and expressionless reacted like this, the tenants couldn''t help but feel tense. s, it was already toote and Felix''s golden eyes were left affixed on The Paragon''s, appearing like he was enchanted by a love potion. "Give me a kiss." The Paragon requested while putting her right cheek next to Felix''s lips. "No..." Felix uttered, but his lips were already touching her cheek, making her chuckle in amusement. As for Felix? The moment he kissed her, his body got insanely hot and the blood rushed to his little general! It was like his lust had imploded and his mind wouldn''t be settled unless he eased his desire! "Looks like your love for the Misses isn''t that deep." The Paragon clicked her tongue in criticism, yet she still sounded more seductive than all subibined. "A mere kiss made you like this, I wonder if you would turn into a ve if we had some fun together under the sheets." Immediately after this thought was installed in his mind, Felix felt two emotions arising with him...Anticipation like his body wanted it to happen more than anything, and anger. He was furious at no one but himself, feeling like he was letting Asna''s trust down by allowing his sexual desires to control him like this. Although he was before the paragon of sins herself, Felix didn''t make any excuses. "I don''t know what''s your deal with me, but I am not ying your game," Felix said with a frigid tone, "So, just do what you want or f*ck off." There wasn''t much for Felix or his tenants to do against the paragon of sins. All of them understood that they were under her mercy and if she wanted, most of them wouldn''t make it to see the next day. If it was like this, Felix would rather maintain his dignity instead of falling into her games. "Ayy, you have always been a hottie easily triggered." The Paragon chuckled while poking Felix in the nose, not taking his insult to heart. "What are you on about?" Felix frowned, having no clue what she was talking about. He had a feeling that she was talking with an old friend, which was ludicrous in his eyes, considering that he had never met her once in both of his lives. CRACK!! CRACK!!!... Unfortunately, time seemed to have run out between them as the soul barrier was on the brink of copsing on them. Before Felix could react, The Paragon leaned in closer to Felix''s face and gave him a soft peck on the lips. Then, she whispered in his ears while her eyes were looking into the sky, "I will be awaiting you, don''t take forever. But also, don''te unprepared, I won''t show mercy." Shatter!!!! The soul barrier came falling down the instant she finished her sentence, forcing Felix to nce upward reflexively. When he looked back down, The Paragon was already gone and he had returned to his consciousness space in a seamless manner like he was never inside Lucifer''s soul. "..." "..." "..." Silence. The consciousness space was never so silent before as everyone was staring at Felix with all kinds of mixed emotions. They could see that he was flustered and bbergasted like he had no clue if he should react to the kiss or what she said during it. "Felix, are you okay?" Lady Sphinx was the first to make a move, appearing next to him and asking for his wellbeing. "I feel like I got abused..." Felix muttered while wiping the Paragon''s bits of juices out of his lips. "You should feel d you came out of this with an unwanted kiss." Lord Khoas interjected coldly, "That calcting vixen could have ruined you if she wanted." Felix knew that he was right. The Paragon had kissed him after removing her lustws on him, which made him feel like he had been kissed by a goddess. While anyone would kill to be in his spot, he didn''t feel an ounce of joy or excitement from the kiss. The same couldn''t be said if she still had herw activated and Felix dreaded the thought of what would have happened. "Sounds like your history with her is quite deep." Thor tried to take advantage of the situation to get some answers from him. "Is it possible to know about it? It might help us in the future." Everyone''s ears perked up in intrigue, even the other lords...s, Lord Khoas gave them the same emotionless look and broke into a misty fog, leaving them hanging. "Tsk, she must have broken his feelings or something." Thor clicked his tongue. After everyone witnessed the paragon''s yful and nonchnt charming behavior, they firmly believed that Lord Khoas and her shared a romantic history between them, which ended badly for his side. "She is way too dangerous and unpredictable." J?rmungandr knitted his eyebrows. "He is right, Felix had gotten lucky with just a kiss." "I doubt she would have killed me." Felix replied with an annoyed tone. "She just wanted to mess with me before she left." "True, we should also take anything she uttered with a grain of salt." Lady Sphinx advised, "We don''t know if she was trying to bewilder you or she really meant everything she said." Lady Sphinx was speaking about the Paragon''s statements, where she made it sound like she shared a rtionship with Felix in the past...In reality, she could have uttered it to y with Felix''s mind. "There is only one person who can help us find the truth." Felix looked into the sky and called out loud, "Lord Hades! I know you have seen everything! I think it''s time to let us on the specifics of the next part of the elevation n." Chapter 1535 Evil Energys Side Effect. Chapter 1535 Evil Energy''s Side Effect. ?1535 Evil Energy''s Side Effect. Immediately after, a spectral mirror manifested in front of them and its surface began to ripple, like a stone thrown into a still pond. Slowly, the ripples coalesced into a swirling vortex of dark, ethereal mist. From within the depths of the mirror, a pair of piercing, otherworldly eyes emerged. Lord Hades'' presence loomedrge, even within the confined space of the mirror, causing all the tenants to show respectful and solemn expressions. Before the primogenitors could greet him, Lord Hades'' voice rumbled, deep andmanding as if it echoed from the depths of the underworld. "I have no clue what''s going in her mind and don''t bother asking me about it. As for the next part, you will need to devour the false unigin''s core. As you have just witnessed, the seven sinsws are too powerful against mortals with desires. If you attempted to devour the false unigin''s core, you would end up dead without knowing how." Seeing that Lord Hades wasn''t wasting time with empty talks, Felix dropped the subject rted to the paragon of sins. "I require your guidance then." Felix narrowed his eyes, "How is it possible to gain immunity or at least a decent resistance against the seven sins?" After what the Paragon of Sins put him through, Felix had absolutely no interest in taking down Nimo''s alter ego without proper preparation. "That''s for you to solve." Lord Hades remarked calmly before shutting down the mirror, not staying for even half a minute straight. He didn''t even give Felix a chance to ask him about the paragon''s statement of waiting for Felix''s arrival like she was certain he woulde to find herter. While Felix had absolutely no thought of ever getting close to that vixen, he was slightly concerned that his path of ascension would end up with dealing with her again. "Well, he didn''t help much. But, it''s understandable." Lady Sphinx disclosed, "This is new grounds we are treading on and he doesn''t want to give you bad advice." Lord Hades only led the way if he was somewhat certain about the results. In the case of Lucifer, he connected the dots and understood that there was a high possibility of Felix merging sessfully with the evil energy and bing its new owner. However, he refrained from telling Felix about the exact method since he also was ignorant about it. In other words, he would merely keep giving Felix an outline of the n and it was up to him to fill in the details and deal with its challenges. "I think our best chance is Nimo." Thor mentioned, "While he isn''t as powerful as his alter ego or knows much about his abilities, I think it''s possible to take advantage of his immunities." "How so?" Felix raised an eyebrow. "I don''t know, you can see if it''s possible to merge with him or have him transform into a wearable suit or something." Thor shrugged his shoulders. "While your ideas do sound a bit too unrealistic, I can see a possibility." Lady Sphinx held her chin thoughtfully, "When ites to the unique powers of the seven sins, there is always a possibility." "Let''s find him first and see how it goes." Felix nodded. He was already nning to retrieve Nimo after he dealt with Lucifer, postponing even his hunt of the darkins...Nimo was family and family alwayses first. (Vin Diesel quote) "By the way, did any of you hear what the paragon said earlier? About the purities?" Elder Kraken interjected with a serious tone. "How could we miss it?" Lord Loki remarked with an intrigued look. "Looks like primogenitors'' purities are well sought after especially those with higher levels of purities like Lady Yggdrasil." It was nothing new that demons devour purities to maintain their sanity and also increase their strength. However, it never really hit them that primogenitors could also have their purities devoured and turned into demonized versions of their old selves. It was understandable as the only demon who was somewhat capable of standing before the primogenitors was Lucifer. Even he got his ass beat by the darkins and more than a hundred times at the hand of Fenrir without a chance of defeating him. But now? Felix was the owner of evil energy and he possessed what it took to demonize any primogenitor he desired! "If I devoured Wendigo and Saurous purities and demonized them, doesn''t that mean I can turn them into my ves?" Felix showed a devious smile. "Darkins as ves?! Love to see it." Thor was the first to dig the idea, grinning as wickedly as Felix. "For what they had done, death is a mere release." Fenrir said coldly, approving the suggestion. It was far, far more humiliating and cruel to turn the darkins into demonized ves than just killing them. Felix was certain that they wouldn''t be able to betray him since not a single demon could be disloyal to the personification of evil energy...Even the proud ck and green dragon heads knelt before Lucifer after demonization. "Let them enjoy their freedom for now." Felix hadn''t made a decision yet and didn''t want to waste his time on them at the moment. Nimo was clearly up to something big and he wasn''tfortable not knowing about it. So, for the next couple of days, Felix focused only on two things...Learning how to harness evil energy as good as Lucifer''s and searching for Nimo''s tracks. With Lord Loki''s help and the all-seeing eyes of Lord Khaos, Felix managed to finally discover somewhat of a lead. It was through a void nation''s citizen who got caught exiting from a dimensional portal near a semi-popted, which was in the process of getting invaded by void creatures. "He seems to be focusing on gathering the void creatures rather than saving the." Felixmentated with a deep frown as he watched the Djin, opening void portals in front of the void creatures and baiting them inside by using the''s citizens! He threw a bunch inside and the void creatures followed them mindlessly and then he closed the portal and repeated the cycle over and over again. Felix wasn''t too pleased, but he wasn''t surprised. He already knew that the void citizens couldn''t care less about innocent lives or such. The only reason they respected his rules was because of their respect for his strength and Nimo''s authority. But after his death? There was no point in still adhering to hisws. ''I don''t like what I am seeing, but why isn''t my body reacting?'' Suddenly, Felix knitted his eyebrows in difort after noticing the sight of those innocent people getting murdered hadn''t touched a nerve. It was like he was watching the void citizen executing objects instead of lives. ''Is this an inescapable effect of merging with the evil energy? I don''t get corrupted, but my heart became unreceptive to goodness?'' Felix didn''t know how to feel about this development. He waspletely normal and if he wanted, he could appear next to the void citizen and save those people. However, the drive that made him want to do this instinctively wasn''t there. It was like a psychopath doing a good deed...His body didn''t tell him to do it and he wouldn''t feel an ounce of fulfillment if he did it. ''Stop whining about every small thing.'' Felix chided himself, ''Mercy and goodness is the ultimate weakness a person can have in my shoes. You should feel d that you no longer possess such a weakness and people''s suffering won''t put a dent in your mental health.'' ''From now on, you will be dealing with merciless monsters who have no problem with creating races and ending them for the sake of entertainment.'' Felix said coldly as he kept watching those poor innocent people getting executed, ''Get your sh*t together or you will never observe Asna''s face ever again.'' When his masters and the tenants heard his thoughts, each had their own personal reaction and opinion. ''Sigh, this day has finallye.'' Thor smiled bitterly. ''I always wanted him to be more cold-blooded, but it somewhat feels wrong.'' J?rmungandr shook his head, having no concept how he felt about this. ''Atst, this dumbass can''t be manipted anymore through strangers.'' Lord Shiva smiled in approval. Yet, all of them kept it to themselves, understanding that the path ahead would only get more brutal and tougher, and Felix losing his good heart was the best way to keep his sanity intact. After all, how could he handle with the three rulers when they could intimidate to wipe his entire race with a snap of a finger? Whether they could do it or not didn''t matter. Felix''s reception to the threat was everything and if he wasn''t absolutely cold-blooded, he would always be one step below them no matter how strong he had gotten... Chapter 1536 To Save or Not to Save. Chapter 1536 To Save or Not to Save. ?1536 To Save or Not to Save. "Let''s see what Nimo is up to." Not nning to wait until the djin packed up and left, Felix requested Lord Khaos to help him reach there. He believed with his assistance, he could be there in less than a second. Lord Khoas didn''t reject his request...When it came to matters rted to the paragon of sins, he would always give a hand. So, he manifested a void rift before Felix and another one on the other side near the invaded, using an advanced ability called Void Tunneling. The moment Felix stepped inside the void rift, he found himself in front of the exit of the other one like he had teleported through the entire distance! It was no small distance as he was in a different gxy! ''This is more or less simr to a wormhole.'' Felix admired, ''No wonder nothing escapes Lord Khaos'' eyes and grasp.'' Felix knew that this ability must be on a different level in terms of difficulty as he had never seen a void citizen use one before...Even Nimo hadn''t unlocked it before. ... Meanwhile, high above a ruined city, a lone void citizen floated in the air, his dark, featureless silhouette a stark contrast to the starry void that surrounded him. He wore a sleek, ck suit that seemed to absorb the very essence of light, and his eyes shone with an eerie, otherworldly glow. Beneath him, the''s surface was in turmoil. Void creatures, grotesque and nightmarish in appearance, swarmed across thend, their malevolent intent clear. They left destruction in their wake, and the''s inhabitants were in dire peril. ''When will this endlessbor finish?'' He sighed with a look of exhaustion as he opened a void rift behind him. Then, he went down to pick up some of the terrorized citizens, unbothered by their cries and screams. Just as he was about to hurl them inside the void rift after noticing that many void creatures were chasing them, a sudden authoritative pressure befell him. ''Huh?'' He was frozen instantly in ce and the citizens under his control fell towards the wide open jaw of the void creatures while screaming in despair. Whoosh! Whoosh!... Before they could get devoured, time seemed to havee to a halt in the entire city, causing the entire world to turn as quiet as a forest at midnight. This entire sight freaked the sh*t out of the void citizen, but he couldn''t even move an inch to react. "I think I remember you...Ethan?" Suddenly, a very familiar powerful voice came from behind the void citizen. A voice that the entire universe would recognize in a heartbeat. A voice that had once ruled the void nation and the entire alliance with his strength alone. ''Impossible...'' Stupified, Ethan wanted to turn badly and check with his own eyes, but he couldn''t move an inch. "Minding for a walk with me?" Felix asked as he ced his hand on top of Ethan''s shoulder. Without needing his response, he teleported both of them outside of the. Just as Felix nned on leaving with him, he suddenly came to a halt and looked back at the invaded. ''I might not feel like it, I might not feel fulfilled at helping, but I must still choose to help whenever I have the choice. If can''t even do that, am I still a human?'' Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix turned around and faced the...Then, he started increasing his size at a rapid pace. ''What the f*ck...'' In less than a few seconds, Ethan''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets in shock at the sight of Felix reaching half the size of the!! Although the was even smaller than Earth, he was still at a colossal size that made him seem godly! Felix was nowhere done...He extended both of his arms at the sides of the and began releasing crimson mist from his massive pores. The mist coalesced into a swirling, ethereal cloud that rapidly expanded, covering the entire''s surface like a shroud! It was a breathtaking and terrifying sight like the apocalypse had arrived. The citizens tried to escape from the raging crimson mist, feeling utter despair and terror at this new threat. But soon enough, all of them stopped running and watched with widened shocked eyes as the crimson mistenveloped the marked void creatures in its luminous embrace. The creatures writhed and struggled for less than a moment before they got erased from existence, leaving no trace behind... Millions of void creatures were gone just like that. ''It''s really him...My king.'' Ethan muttered with an awed look as he stared at the godly Felix, more certain than ever that the man before him was theirte Void King! Felix lowered his arms and canceled his destruction mist...Then, he reduced his size back to normal and turned his back on the, not feeling an ounce of joy or emotion from saving an entire civilization. ''This is how primogenitors feel on a daily basis.'' Thor said calmly, ''You will get used to it.'' Primogenitors had lived for so long that the life or death of mortals wouldn''t move a string in their hearts unless the mortal mattered to them. So, when they were roaming the universe and devourings for energy to sustain their massive sizes, they couldn''t care less if thoses were popted or not. With time, life loses its value and Felix was slowly treading on this path whether he liked it or not... "Let''s go." Felix lifted Ethan by his cor and disappeared through the cosmos, having no idea that the citizens on the world were kowtowing for their savior, whoever it was. ... Inside Felix''s Eternal Nautilus Spaceship...Ethan could be seen kneeling before Felix with an excited expression inside the cockpit. "My King!! I can''t believe you are back! This is the greatest..." "Enough." Felix interrupted and said, "I want to know what''s Nimo doing and why has my country disappeared from the face of the universe?" "Of course, of course." Ethan lifted his head and began narrating with a bothered voice. "Ever since your death was announced, the void nation has been on a steady decline. However, we were all fine with it, knowing that we can always rise back up after things steadied." "But then, something seemed to have snapped inside our god''s head." Ethan reported with a worried tone, "We have no hint what happened to him, but he has ordered everyone to start bringing empty creatures to him." "Since we can''t reject his orders, we have been working tirelessly by either creating empty creatures through the wrath creators or collecting them like I was doing." "This has been going on for decades now." "How many void creatures are in his ownership now?" Felix asked with a deep frown. "Candace and the councilmen know the exact number. All I know is an estimated number." "What''s that?" Ethan thought about it for a moment before reporting, "I believe we are close to reaching fifty billion empty creatures." "..." "..." "..." Forget Felix, even the tenants were left in utter disbelief at such a staggering cataclysmic number! Chapter 1537 The Statue! Chapter 1537 The Statue! ?1537 The Statue! "What is he nning to do with such a massive army? Raid the universe?" Felix didn''t know what to think. Just a couple million void creatures were enough to devour a. A hundred million could literally own one of the top thirty races in the alliance. Fifty billion? Felix doubted the alliance could handle such an army if it was released at once across the entire universe! "No one really knows our god''s thoughts besides Candace," Ethan soon added, "Though, I have witnessed the gathering of those void creatures and it didn''t seem like they were prepared for a war." "What do you mean?" Felix asked. "This might be weird to say, but our god has created a massive statue of you from them." "A statue?" "Everyone believes that this is his way of honoring your death after finally epting it," Ethan said with a wry smile. "I see." Felix remained silent, deep in his thoughts about this peculiar situation. He didn''t think that Nimo would go as far as to create an honorary statue for him...It didn''t sound like him at all. ''Do you think?'' Lady Sphinx suddenly interjected. ''Knowing him, it''s more usible than this,'' Felix replied, knowing that they reached the same theory. ''There is only one way to find out.'' Felix looked at Ethan and ordered him. "Lead the way to the dimensional portal, I will take it from there." "Right away!" Ethan didn''t dare disobey. ... Sometimeter... Felix and Ethan went through a hidden dimensional rift. The moment Felix reopened his eyes, he was surprised to see a supermassive dimensional pocket with a surface area covering more than his eyes could see. Thendscape stretched endlessly while a red sky cast an eerie glow over the surroundings. Void creatures of various shapes and sizes drifted through the crimson heavens, their forms twisting and undting in bizarre patterns. But what truly caught his attention was a colossal statue looming in the distance. ''It''s really a statue of me.'' Seeing with his own eyes was vastly different than hearing about it. He didn''t know how to react to this living statue, which resembled him in every detail. The void statue emanated an imposing presence, capturing his essence as if he were a deity among the void citizens. "Lead the way," Felix ordered. Understanding that he wanted to meet the councilmen and Nimo, Ethan took Felix to the void pce, which was situated near the statue. "Who''s that with Ethan? His aura is too overwhelming." "Doesn''t he resemble our previous void king a bit?" "I do see the resemnce, but it can''t be." The void citizens muttered among each other as they stared at Ethan and Felix''s silhouette. Still, just from the silhouette alone, they were able to spot the resemnce. When they noticed that their destination was the pce, they looked at each other for a couple of moments before racing behind them. They knew that Ethan''s citizen rank was far from directly speaking with the councilmen. For him to ignore their strict rules and head toward the pce, only meant that it wasn''t up to him! Ignoring the crowd of void citizens behind them, Ethan and Felixnded in front of the pce''s door. The pce stood as a dark and imposing structure with an architecture that was both grand and mysterious. It had obsidian walls that seemed to absorb the crimson light of the void sky. Towers and spires jutted into the red heavens, their forms twisted and jagged, giving the pce a fascinating appearance. Booom!!...Eeee! Eeee!!! Before Ethan could announce his reason for entry, the pce''s gate was blown wide open, and a massive pitch-ck roon with red eyes lunged at them! Thud! Thud!! Ethan was thrown to the side akin to a ragdoll while Felix received the full brunt of the roon, allowing him to tackle him on the ground! Eee!! Eeee!! "I missed you too, buddy." Felix chuckled while letting Nimo rub his massive head on his chest in pure euphoric excitement. He wasn''t startled in the slightest by Nimo''s tackle as he had already sensed him before he got close to the door...The same with Nimo as he felt Felix''s existence the instant he entered his dimensional pocket. "Felix?!" High above, near one of the many windows, Candace could be seen staring at this scene with a shocked look. She was just handling some matters rted to the creation of new wrath creators with Nimo before he suddenly rushed away with a thrilled look. "I can''t believe this...Did he get revived or he was never dead in the first ce?" King Arthur remarked, his voice quite shaken as he watched from another window with many other councilmen. "HAHAHAHA!! As expected of our Void King. Not even death can keep him down!" The Ruiner roared inughter as he jumped from the window, breaking it into pieces andnding right next to Felix and Nimo. Aeron, Meriam, Mammon, Candace, and even Arthur swiftly followed after him, ending up surrounding Felix from all sides. When the void citizens saw this, they went instantly abuzz with excitement and glee, knowing that no one could erect such a reaction from their god besides their king! "It''s really him...Our King." "The king is alive...The KING IS BACK!!" "THE KING HAS RETURNED!!" Felix rarely felt overwhelmed, but at this moment, he didn''t know what to do next. Nimo was rubbing against him, seemingly trying to hug him while Candace and his subordinates were watching him with all sorts of emotions. "My apologies for taking a while to return." In the end, he chuckled jokingly while pushing the fatass Nimo away. Eee! Eee! Nimo instantly transformed into his minimized roon version andnded on Felix''s shoulder, covering his neck with his tail and continuing to rub his face against Felix. "I know, I know, I missed you too, and a lot." Felix patted him on the head with a faint smile., feeling somewhat blessed that Nimo hadn''t changed at all. After hearing about the weird things he was up to, he was really freaking out that Nimo had lost it and turned into a simr version of his alter ego. It turned out, he was worried over nothing. "My King, we are the ones who should apologize for failing you. We weren''t there to defend you and we deserve punishment for it." Arthur bowed his head deeply. Although Felix''s apology was a joke, Arthur and the rest of the councilmen didn''t take it as such. "I might have failed to protect you, but just tell me the name of who did it." The Ruiner uttered coldly while cracking his knuckles. "I will make sure he will never see the light of the day again." "Rx guys, it''s not that deep. Plus..." Felix smiled, "The one who did it isn''t in your league." If it was someone else who uttered it, The Ruiner would have lost his sh*t as his pride could never ept such an insult. However, when it came directly from Felix whom he knew was much more powerful than him, he understood that their enemy wasn''t a nobody. Meanwhile, Candace remained quiet throughout the conversation. She already knew about the eternal kingdom and Felix''s revival n since she was part of Lady Sphinx''s consciousness before. But, she kept everything to herself, knowing that it would do more harm than good to give Nimo and the others a false hope of Felix''s return. "Before we continue with anything, can someone tell me what''s the purpose of that?" Felix inquired with a serious tone as he pointed his finger above him at the statue. Nimo instantly flinched and remained silent, staring at the other side like he had nothing to do with this. "That, well, I guess it''s quite useless now?" Candace smiled wryly. "What do you mean?" Felix narrowed his eyes, his previous theory sounding more and more usible. In the end, Arthur was the one who verified it. "Little God has decided to take it upon himself and resurrect you through a wish." He revealed with a deep sigh of relief, "We were preparing a offering cost for it. We have attained sixty-five billion void creatures now and I doubt we are even 20% near to fulfilling the payment." Chapter 1538 Earning Belly Rubs! Chapter 1538 Earning Belly Rubs! ?1538 Earning Belly Rubs! "As I expected." Felix smiled softly while rubbing Nimo''s head, letting him understand that he was appreciating the thought instead of getting mad. Eee! Eeee... Nimo happily epted his appreciative rubs. "You knew about it?" Candace inquired. "I guessed after hearing about the statue from Ethan." Felix replied and then added a question, "Though, how do you know exactly how much you need for the sacrificial price? How can this many void creatures not be enough to cover 20%?" "I think it''s best we take this inside the pce." Arthur said as he eyed the noisy crowd in front of them. "Sure, Aeron, tell them that I will be making an announcementter at night and they should keep the news of my return a secret," Felix ordered. Felix didn''t need to use Nimo to make sure everyone obeyed his orders, knowing that if someone dared blow the lid off his secret, he would easily get caught. After all, their consciousness wisps were inside Nimo''s mind, making it impossible for any of them to escape from his wrath if they betrayed any order. "As youmand." Aeron nodded and took off towards the crowd while Felix and the rest entered the pce. The pce''s interior resembled that of the great hall inside Nimo''s consciousness greatly, with a dark and ominous design. Felix went straight to the empty throne and sat down while Nimo remained seated on top of his shoulder. Candace stood at Felix''s right arm while the rest of the councilmen remained in front. "Now, I know that many of you are curious about my stay in the spirit realm, but you should drop any question you have as I am forbidden from answering them." Felix got this out of the way before they could discuss anything. "Is that so..." "Damn..." "Not even a little snippet?" As he expected, the light of curiosity in their eyes died off immediately and their hearts were washed with a sense of disappointment. Everyone was curious about the afterlife, especially them, who were considered immortals. "It won''t end well if I open my mouth, so drop the subject and tell me more about this wish and the sacrifice," Felix said. "Well, at the beginning, Nimo wanted to fulfill the wish forcefully without any equal payment. This would have turned badly for him as the universe would serve him a severe punishment for his abuse of thew of greed." Candace narrated, "But, I ended up stopping him and convincing him that we can use other creatures as trade of life for yours." "Is that right?" Felix gave Nimo a hardened stare, causing him to nod his head a little. "I want you to never have such thought again." Felix chided him, "If I die, I die, don''t try to sacrifice your life for mine. Am I understood?" Eee...Eee... Nimo whimpered softly, clearly upset about getting told off. While it pained Felix to scold him, especially when he had only his interest in mind, he knew that he had to be stern. Thest thing he wanted was for Nimo to sacrifice himself for his well-being. He couldn''t handle knowing that both of his closest loved ones ended up slumbering for eternity because of him. It would be a far crueler fate than death. "But, don''t worry, I will soon be strong enough that you won''t need to have such thoughts in your mind again." Felixforted with a cold tone, "You have my word." Eee! Eee! This made Nimo happy again...He only cared about Felix''s well-being and being alive with him, nothing more, nothing less. "Please continue." "At first Nimo nned to sacrifice all creatures, whether intelligent or not, but I convinced him that if you heard about this, you wouldn''t be pleased with him." Candace chuckled at Nimo''s annoyed look, not too pleased with her snitching at his father. "Good work." Felix praised her while giving Nimo a side nce. He knew that it wasn''t for Candace''s rtionship with Nimo being so close, he wouldn''t bother listening to her at all and do as he pleased. Even if it meant massacring the entire universe for the sake of reviving Felix, he would go for it. "In the end, we have decided to use the void creatures as a sacrifice." Meriam continued from here with her seductive melodious voice. "They are easy to make with our wrathful creators'' armies and there are plenty of them across the universe." "Unfortunately, because their life''s value is so poorpared to yours in the eyes of the universe, the price was way too steep." Arthur shook his head, "We even had to invest more than twenty billion void creatures at the start to create this untrackable dimensional pocket and keep our operations under wraps." "I am more surprised that it''s even possible to use void creatures as a price." Felix remarked, "Isn''t this highly abusable by the paragon of sins, Nimo and the Djin?" Felix felt that it was weird that the universe epted the void creatures as a reasonable payment when the paragons themselves were capable of creating an infinite number of void creatures. It was like a bank printing money and using said money to buy whatever it wanted without any repercussions...The government clearly wouldn''t allow this, and so should the universe in this scenario. "Well, we also had such thoughts back in the day and we came to the simple conclusion that the universe has already punished the paragon when it created our race." "Even if she was punished for it, our race was still considered as an actual race within the ecosystem and so, we have lives and worth in the eyes of the universe." Mammon shared with a calm tone. As the greatest Djin alive, he was more knowledgeable about this subject than any other void citizen. "That makes sense." Felix nodded in understanding before adding, "The universe is operating on a set of frigid rules in white and ck. It doesn''t do well with matters in gray, so many loopholes emerge where its rules can be overlooked or even abused." This was the perfect example of why the universe required an active consciousness to reason on such matters and deliver appropriate punishments. Unfortunately, there was no such thing, and the cunning and powerful like the unigins and the three rulers had the option to abuse the rules. ''If it''s like this, I think I found the best way to acquire sins'' immunities.'' Lady Sphinx remarked. ''You aren''t thinking of using those void creatures to wish for the immunities?'' Thor raised an eyebrow in surprise.'' When Felix heard them, his eyes slightly lit up. He knew that the greedws had no limitation on what Wish one could ask as long as the appropriate price was paid! If so, why not wish for him to have sin immunities and utilize those void creatures as the payment?! It was the perfect method! "Mind I ask, there are more than sixty billion void creatures collected, do you think they are enough to wish for at least a couple of sins immunities?" Felix wondered out loud, catching the councilmen and Candace by surprise. "Sins immunities?" Mammon thought about it for a moment and anwsered without asking Felix about his motives, "I think it''s enough for two immunities, maybe even three?" "So many!" Felix eximed. Even though he uttered that he could obtain a couple of them, he didn''t believe it. In his eyes, he would be over the moon if those void creatures could be traded for a single immunity! "It''s not really." Mammon rified, "Immunities are pretty widespread and there are plenty of ways to acquire them, even formoners. So, in the eyes of the universe, the price for wishing for them is nowhere close to reviving someone even if those were seven sins immunities we are talking about." In other words, worth was decided based on the challenge of achieving something and its essibility in the universe. Sins immunities were difficult to obtain, but they were possessed by thousands of void citizens, which underyed their values. If it wasn''t for the challenge of getting them high, the sixty billion void creatures would be enough for seven sins and still, there would be leftovers! "You handed me the biggest present possible at the best moment." Felix rubbed Nimo''s belly with a gleeful smile, making Nimo giggle in enjoyment. Eee! Eee! Eee!... He had no clue that the past decades of ving the void citizens had saved Felix a lot of time and trouble. All he cared about was getting them belly rubs and this time, he earned them! Chapter 1539 Bringing Them on The Plan. Chapter 1539 Bringing Them on The n. ?1539 Bringing Them on The n. "Mind I ask why you want to have immunities to sins?" Candace tilted her head in confusion. Felix thought about it for a moment whether to bring them into the n or not. While they were his subordinates, they were mostly loyal to Nimo and if he told them that he was nning to be the new Paragon of Sins, he didn''t know how they would take it. ''I will be needing their assistance and I can''t have them working wholeheartedly without knowing the truth.'' In the end, he decided to fill them in. "At this moment, there is no need to know my ultimate goal, but I can tell you this." Felix looked at them with a stern expression and disclosed, "I am aiming to be the new paragon of sins after devouring Nimo''s alter ego. I need those immunities to survive my battle against him." "..." "..." "..." As expected, everyone was left stunned and befuddled at his bold goal. Bing a paragon of sins? They didn''t even know if that was possible in the first ce, yet Felix said it with such conviction, that their brain wires tangled with each other. They had no clue if they should consider what he said as a joke or a serious matter. Eee Eee! Only Nimo seemed quite excited and eager for Felix to achieve his goal even when he heard that he was nning to devour his alter ego. In Nimo''s little world, there weren''t manyplications. He hated his alter ego and he loved Felix. As for his title being taken away by Felix? He didn''t even know his duties or understand them yet since his awakened version was the one imprisoned. "I know this is heavy to take, but I am dead serious." To make his ims more believable, Felix snapped his finger and a crimson misty ball emerged on top of his palm, releasing an ungodly amount of corrupting evil aura. "Evil energy!" "Wait, how?!" "Did you be a demon?! How am I not sensing any corruption from you?!" All of them recognized it immediately and stared back at Felix with shocked expressions, having no clue how he managed to obtain it when he didn''t release an ounce of corruption from him! Even though they noticed Felix''s new appearance, they didn''t think that he had be a demon simply because of theck of corruption aura around him. "I found a way to devour Lucifer and take away his control of evil energy." Felix rified calmly while turning the crimson sphere into many shapes. "You can consider me as the new lord of demons and anything rted to evil energy." "Wasn''t Lucifer killed by you before? How can you devour him then? This is too much to take." Candace shook her head and sat next to him, feeling a bit fuzzy. Seeing that their bewilderment only grew stronger and stronger, Felix exhaled deeply and decided to narrate everything that happened while omitting details rted to the spirit realm and Asna. This made his story seem filled with holes, but they understood that he was merely retaining information from them instead of making stuff up. In the end, the conclusion was Felix needed to be the new paragon of sins to enter the eternal kingdom. Why? He didn''t tell them. Still, they were atst on the same page concerning his goal. "A mortal bing a deity is already an achievement that should have been spoken for generations toe, but now, you are aiming to turn into a literal god...You are crazy!" The Ruinerughed out loud, "And I f*cking love it! I am in!" "Indeed, this does sound too ludicrous, but if there is one person capable of pulling it off, it has to be you." Arthurmentated with a solemn tone. He was the most rational and cunning of them. While this goal seemed a bit impossible to achieve, he understood that he had nothing to lose and everything to gain from supporting Felix all the way. If they failed, so be yet, nothing much would change whether he died during the battle or not. But, if he seeded? He would be one of the closest subordinates to the paragon of sins himself! There was no point in waiting for Nimo to grow and help them get stronger when Felix could do a much better job at it. Mammon, Meriam, and Candace all thought the same. "Your support and devotion are highly appreciated." Felix nodded in gratitude, knowing exactly what was on their minds, and didn''t care much about it. They wouldn''t be void citizens if they didn''t prioritize themselves before everything. "Now, prepare everyone for tonight''s meeting, I will be addressing the current development," Felix ordered. Now that he realized void creatures could be farmed for wishes, he wasn''t nning on stopping his nation from collecting them. At least, not until he had enough to get all seven sins immunities. "Everyone is dismissed but Candace." Arthur and the rest bowed their heads deeply and left the throne chamber. After they were gone, Felix turned to Candace and told her to put her wisp inside his consciousness space. She dly did so as she had missed Lady Sphinx and the others. When she opened her eyes and noticed the new ''town'' with many ancestors hanging around the ce, she felt at ease like she had returned home. "Ayy, look who''s here." Thor chuckled in greeting. "Bring me some juice from the bar." Lord Shiva ordered indifferently without bothering to even nce in her direction, having his head nted in his manga book. "Ignore him ande sit with us." Lady Sphinx smiled at her. Lord Shiva red at her, but he refrained from retorting, not wanting to start trouble with her. "Thank you." Candace went and took a seat with Felix, Lady Sphinx, and the bunch, excluding Lord Shiva, and Loki. When she looked around and didn''t notice Asna or Carbuncle, she couldn''t help but ask for their whereabouts with a titled head. Everyone looked at Felix and saw that he still had a faint peaceful smile, seemingly not bothered by her question. Ever since he had returned, they avoided bringing Asna up orforting him about her situation, knowing that it would do nothing but keep unsealing his wound. "Asna is my reason for bing the paragon of sins...She has been abducted by those beings and I have to get her back one way or another." Felix shared what he had hidden from the councilmen. "They took Madam?!" Candace covered her mouth with a stunned and saddened expression. While Asna was a b*tch to her at the start, they quickly connected together against any other girl wanting to cling to Felix. So, Candace was genuinely affected by the news on a personal level. Not wanting to discuss this subject any further since he would be forced to share details, Felix waved his hand and said, "You don''t have to bother yourself with this. Asna is fine and we will rescue her even if it''s thest agenda before I clock out." "As for Elder Carbunlcle, he had fulfilled his dream atst and had gone away in peace." Felix smiled. "I''m happy for him." Candace showed a forced disheartened smile, still hung up on Asna''s matters, but she didn''t want to damper the mood. "Candace, I am telling you this alone because I trust you the most amongst my subordinates. So, I need you to oversee the void creatures'' collection and rebuild our void nation''s empire in the alliance while I handle other matters." Felix uttered with a solemn tone. "Leave it to me, I have it covered." Candace didn''t shy away from responsibility at all. While Lord Hades didn''t tell him to get stronger before his battle with Nimo''s alter ego, it was obvious that he had to be in his best possible form. To do that meant that he needed to use all avable methods to strengthen himself like pushing through the dragon/devourer''s marks, eating purities from powerful beings, and working harder on his battle experience. If it was up to him, he would have entered the origin realm and received the biggest strength enhancement known to the universe. s, Lord Hades forbade him from doing so, telling him that entering the origin realm was the final step of ascension...Without it, he would never be a real unigin! Chapter 1540 Equal Trade Symbol. Chapter 1540 Equal Trade Symbol. ?1540 Equal Trade Symbol. Sometimeter, Felix joined Nimo''s consciousness space as a wisp and announced his return properly to all void citizens across the universe. Not everyone was inside the dimensional pocket, so he held the meeting in Nimo''s mind. While he was giving a speech to restore the void empire, Saurous and Wendigo were seen sitting in a cozy living room with a firece, resembling Mannanggal''s previous ce. ''We haven''t heard from that Lunatic yet,'' Saurous wondered. ''What is there to report? The rumor was fake as I told you and he must be embarrassed for even entertaining it.'' Wendigo sneered. ''Most likely, still, it wouldn''t hurt to ask. I am bored anyway." Saurous shrugged his shoulders as he tried to reach out to Lucifer. The other side was connected fully to the UVR, which allowed them to link their wisps with Queen Ai and join thework again. As for Lord Loki? They kept all their most important conversations telepathic and never mentioned their main consciousness locations out loud or hinted at them. In their eyes, even if Felix died, Lord Khaos wasn''t going to forgive them for their tant disrespect, so they had to remain hidden. "Hmmm? He isn''t picking up." Saurous raised an eyebrow, "That''s a bit weird." "Let me try." Wendigo''s expression also got a bit bothered by this, understanding that Lucifer would never ignore a call from them. After all, he was just attempting to recruit them to hunt Felix''s past shadow and he should be eager to receive their call. After a couple of attempts by both of them and no response, they were left staring at each other. "Do you think?" "I don''t know." Saurous frowned, "I am more inclined to believe that he is somewhere outside of thework''s range, but my gut feeling keeps telling me that something ain''t right." "Me too." Wendigo nodded. Primogenitors'' intuition was extremely powerful and they trusted more than anything else. Still, it didn''t mean that they were going to conclude the worst and be done with it. "We will check on him in the next weeks or months." Saurous said, "If he''s still not responding, then, we can assume he will never do." Wendigo went quiet for a moment while staring at the crackling firece, his shadowy eyes not reflecting an ounce of light in them...Yet, Felix''s demonic face seemed to appear in the mes dancing around. ''Is he alive?'' Till now, he was still unable to ept this reality as it meant so many things. First and foremost, the reignition of their hatred and revenge agenda against him for murdering their brother. ''Settle down, it''s far too unlikely and that prick will pick up soon.'' Wendigo got rid of the rising heat in his heart, having no interest in getting emotionally invested in a fantasy. s, if only he knew that Felix would be visiting them soon, he wouldn''t be acting like this... *** The Next Morning... Inside the dimensional pocket, Felix was seen standing in front of his massive living statue with Nimo sitting on his shoulder...The councilmen were standing behind him. Felix decided to start getting immunities today, so he could have plenty of time to train with them before his fateful battle. "Nimo, you can start," Felix said. Eee Eee! Nimo''s eyes glowed with an eerie green light as he harnessed the immense power of thews of greed. The symbol of a fox appeared above Nimo''s head inside a circr hexagon, which was packed with intricate and mysterious designs and writings. While Nimo didn''t say it out loud, Felix could sense that he made a wish to bestow upon him immunity to lustws. Felix picked lust first since he was still a bit traumatized from hisst interaction with the paragon. After Nimo''s wish waspleted, the same symbol appeared on top of the living void statue and it was as dim as the night sky. But soon, the void creatures underneath disintegrated into green mist and fed the symbol rapidly, making it resemble a ck hole sucking in matter! "Sheesh..." Felix was slightly taken aback by the sight of millions of void creatures disappearing into the symbol''s devouring presence, lighting it bit by bit. "This is called Equal Trade Symbol. When ites to the greedws, there are two types of wishes." Mammon took the time to exin what Felix was seeing, "The first one is geared for the user''s advantage and works only on simple wishes, like giving someone an extra thousand years longevity, but getting his racial trait as payment. A smaller symbol manifests and the universe isn''t heavily involved in the trade." "But for suchplex wishes without two involved parties, this symbol makes an appearance and it devours anything before itpletes the final price." "What happens if the provided price isn''t enough?" Felix inquired. "It turns to the owner and starts devouring his longevity, his organs, his senses, his emotions, and in the end his life if the price was still not enough." Mammon said with a solemn tone, "Many Djins lost their lives because of their greed, incapable of resisting having infinite wishes, but at the same time can''t afford them." "Wait, can''t they just terminate the process?" Felix frowned. "No, not even our little god can cancel the trade when it starts since it''s a business trade between him and the universe." Mammon shook his head, "Nothing humbles unigins but the universe itself." "I see...This does sound dangerous." Felix understood that the seven sins weren''t powerful for no reason. There were massive drawbacks to owning them in which, the owner himself get tested against his desires. Just because one possessed immunity to those sins, it didn''t mean that he would be incapable of falling under their effect. It only meant that others couldn''t use his desires against him. But he could still screw himself up. "In the case of our little god and the paragon, since they can''t die, the most severe punishment is slumber for a very, very long period." "I thought so." Felix nodded. Eee Eee! Suddenly, Nimo poked Felix in the cheek, telling him to prepare to ept the bestowment as the symbol was about to be fully lighted up. Felix didn''t know what he would experience exactly, but he was used to receiving bestowment, so he wasn''t tense at all. Abruptly, as thest empty creature vanished into the symbol, a surge of green energy beam washed over Felix from the symbol, making him glow all over for a couple of seconds. Then, the light dimmed down and the sign disappeared. "It''s over?" Felix didn''t feel any pain or difort, in fact, he didn''t feel anything at all. "What did you expect?" Candace chuckled. "I don''t know, I am just used to the pain apanying anything able to get me stronger." Felix''s eyelids twitched, feeling like a disappointed masochist. "Do you want to test your protection with me?" Meriam giggled alluringly with a pinkish light in her eyes. Before Felix could respond, Candace gave her a cold re. "In your dreams." Knowing that Asna wasn''t around, Candace had no purpose of letting any woman consider making a advance on Felix...Plus, if someone was going to test him, she was the next in line. Chapter 1541 Its Time To Get New Slaves. Chapter 1541 It''s Time To Get New ves. ?1541 It''s Time To Get New ves. "No need to be a b*tch about it, I was just suggesting." Meriam huffed with an irked tone. "Humph." Candace ignored her and asked Felix for his permission to use her lustws on him. "No offense, but I doubt any of you can affect my mental defenses without even possessing an immunity." Felix shook his head, "I will let Nimo do the test." With Felix''s empowered soul, his mental defenses were on another level and unless it was a unigin or a primogenitor with insane mental attacks like Kumiho and Siren, nothing could harm him. "Nimo, can you...Nimo?" When Felix looked at his side to thank Nimo for his troubles and request his help, he couldn''t help but knit his eyebrows at his tired expression. His eyes were droopy and his body felt light like he was about to fall asleep any moment. "Are you okay?" Felix got a bit concerned, knowing that it was bizarre for Nimo to feel exhausted while around him...He was always happy skippy go lucky. Eee Eee... Nimo replied with a wide smile, but his usual energetic self wasn''t there. "I think he is just a bit tired." Mammon uttered calmly, "Usually, we all get tired if we use highly demanding abilities, but this shouldn''t have affected him that much." "He is missing half of his soul and most of his powers to his alter ego." Arthur added with a serious tone, "It would be not normal if he wasn''t affected negatively." "I thought so too." Felix reached the same conclusion, which made him feel somewhat guilty for this situation. He was overworking Nimo who wasn''t even at his peak form. Eee Eee! When Nimo sensed Felix''s change in emotions, he forced his eyes wide open and increased his volume, trying to let Felix know that this was nothing for him and he shouldn''t feel bad. "Thanks, buddy, but I think you should take a break." Felix smiled faintly while putting him in his embrace and rubbing his head gently. Eee...Eee Nimo couldn''t maintain the tough act and fell asleep right away, enjoying Felix''sforting touch. "Candace, follow me. You guys are free." Felix excused everyone but Candace as he flew back to the pce. He nned on finishing the statue by wishing for as many immunities as possible, but now? He no longer had such a thought and wanted to do it only if Nimo was 100% up for it. ... Candace, with her alluring charm and a glint of mischief in her eyes, approached Felix with graceful and hypnotic movements...Her voice took on a sultry tone as she spoke. "Let''s see if it works." She extended a hand, her fingers lightly tracing a path along his chest. Her touch was like a gentle caress of the wind, but she knew her powers could be far more persuasive. "You know, I can make you feel things you''ve never experienced before." She leaned in closer, her lips almost brushing against his ear as she whispered sweet promises. Her voice and aura were infused with seductive energy, and a captivating allure emanated from the lustws. Felix, however, remained unaffected, his expression calm andposed...He had weakened his mental defenses on purpose so her maniption could take hold of him, but he didn''t feel an ounce of emotion or desire rising within him. "It seems like it''s working just fine." Felixmentated as he pushed Candace away gently. "We are done here." "I am d to be of help." With a yful wink, Candace stepped back, acknowledging his boundaries. "Based on the quantity devoured of void creatures, I believe the statue can help out with just another immunity and a bit of left over will remain." Felix asked her, "In your opinion, which immunity do I need to give priority to next?" "I guess greed?" Candace replied. "Greed?" Felix was slightly taken aback. He expected her to say pride since Nimo''s alter ego pride was over the moon and if he challenged Felix to a battle of pride, he would most likely dominate him. After all, while Felix had pride in himself, it couldn''t amount to a unigin''s pride knowingly born as one of the gods in the universe. Candace rified with a solemn tone, "All sins'' abilities are extremely dangerous in battles. But greed is on another level since just like you used a wish to get immunities, Nimo''s alter ego can wish to remove them from you. Even worse, he can wish for your death if all hope seemed lost in his victory, and will dly serve the punishment of his abuse." "You''re right, that does sound impossible to beat," Felix confirmed with a deep tone. Felix understood that if got immune to greedws, he would be immune to anyone using greedws'' effects on him, but if he was the one initiating it, it would work just fine. "Though, I have to leave itst. I can''t ept wishes from Nimo if I get the immunity second." "That''s true." "By the way, will it be cheaper to extract immunities from wrath creators, the dreamers, and the world eaters than to wish for them straight off the universe?" Felix proposed. Felix realized that it would take him centuries if not more if he used only void-lings to get all the immunities. After all, the void creatures'' numbers in the universe would get fewer and fewer with their constant hunting. Also, the wrathful creators had a limit to the number they could bear each day. If there was any different method to reduce the period, he would take it right away. "Massively." Candace replied, "If you provided the item, object, or whatnot, the price gets reduced drastically since it would be regarded as as a direct trade between two subjects instead of a trade between a subject and the universe." "The only downside is those creatures losing their immunities, which in a sense, kills them." "That''s why I have chosen only those three." Felix replied calmly, "They are unintelligent and it wouldn''t be too much of a loss." While Felix was cold-hearted, he wasn''t senseless enough to hand- pick some intelligent void citizens and steal their immunities, knowing that it would ruin his image in his nation forever. After finishing his discussion with Candace, he sent her away and switched to his wisp in his consciousness space. After he noticed that the majority of tenants were in the central za, he went to the table and sat down. Without needing to say anything, most of the tenants joined him after reading what he had in mind. "I think it''s about time I get some new ves," Felix grinned coldly. "Haha, make sure to put their wisps with us, I have plenty of ''fun'' prepared for them." Thorughed as he gulped alcohol from a big jar. Now that Nimo''s situation was settled and Lucifer was handled, it was time for the remaining darkins to receive their share of Felix''s wrath. Felix had never forgotten what those three had put him through and what they did to his and dearest family. He only overcame his hatred and anger to deal with other important matters and now, it was time to release it on them! Chapter 1542 Seeking Their Location. I Chapter 1542 Seeking Their Location. I ?1542 Seeking Their Location. I "First, how do we find them?" Felix inquired while ncing at Lord Loki from a distance, who was annoying Lord Shiva, not letting him read in peace. "Don''t look at me, they are signed in to thework with their wisps and they had never mentioned anything about their main consciousness'' location." Lord Loki shrugged his shoulders without bothering to look at them. "It''s expected, they are too cunning and careful to make such a rookie mistake," J?rmungandr said. "Lord Khoas can''t help us out on the other side because of the paragon...I am also slightly bit hesitant to return there." Felix felt a shiver course his spine after imagining his fate if the paragon caught him. "It''s doubtful if she would make a move on you." Lady Sphinx said, "If she wanted you dead, you would have been already." "I am not scared of death..." Felix sighed. Even with lust immunity, Felix didn''t feel safe in the slightest around the paragon as he knew that she could y with him in a million different ways. Still, he had no intentions of backing down from hunting the darkins. "If a primogenitor doesn''t want to be found, he wouldn''t be found. "So, this is going to be much more difficult than you think." Fenrir said expressionlessly, "They aren''t retarded to get baited into showing themselves like Lucifer." Felix knew that he was right...The other side was a massive territory and it would take him forever to check by, moon by moon. "I have no interest in waiting for them to show themselves on their own." Felix narrowed his eyes as he eyed Candace, "How much do you think it will cost to get their location through a wish?" "A lot." Candace shook her head, "I have no idea about the exact price, but I know that getting someone''s location through a wish depends on the social status of the target. You are asking for the primogenitor''s location, which is deemed of the highest value lower than only unigins. So, it will be pricy." "I see." Felix decided to put this suggestion on the side for now, knowing that Nimo was already struggling to help him with getting immunities, and he didn''t want to keep pilling up on him with wishes. Plus, the collected void creatures were restricted and he had to use them efficiently. Felix didn''t bother asking if Mammon or other Djins were capable of helping him out...He was already told that the wish''s price increases higher based on the weakness of the user. If Mammon wished for those immunities for Felix, the price could even double since his greedws weren''t as good as Nimo''s. So, Felix had to rely on Nimo forplex wishes. "How do we lure them out of their hiding..." Felix murmured while holding his chin, running multiple scenarios in his mind to find out the best method. "You can impersonate yourself as Lucifer and set up a meeting with them." Lord Loki shared casually, "They have hanging out with each othertely." Everyone turned to look at him with surprised expressions. "How long did you know about this? When did you n to tell us?" Lady Sphinx asked with a stern voice. "Cough, for a while now." Lord Loki scratched his cheek sheepishly after realizing that he was keeping some key information to himself. "You...We always told you to tell us anything new rted to them and you didn''t bother to share such Intel?" Thor got irritated, "Howzy can you get?" "I am overseeing the entire UVR, you might see me like this, but I am a busy person!" Although he said this with such conviction, no one believed him when he was wasting his time teasing Lord Shiva. They knew that he just didn''t care as much and was just here to have some fun. "Forget it, just give us the details." J?rmungandr requested. Lord Loki narrated what he was allowed to hear during the short meetings between Lucifer and the darkins, which made everyone conclude that those three had a short-term alliance to take down Felix before his death. When they heard that Lucifer had approached them when Felix first released the rumor, all of them reached the same idea. "We can lure them out or at least give us their location if we yed our cards right," Thor said. "With Queen Ai and illusion, we can make a lie be a truth," Felix smirked. His mind is already in the process of creating the blueprint of their strategy. *** The Next Morning... Vrr Vrrr! Suarous and Wendigo''s AP bracelets went off at the same time while they were having a nice breakfast with tea and dessert. When they peeked at the ID, both of them looked at each other for a moment before Wendigo nodded at his partner. "About damn time youe back online." Saurous picked up the call with a grunt. On the other side of the call, Felix...No, Lucifer appeared in his blood and flesh! Felix''s impersonate was so perfect, there wasn''t an ounce of difference between him and the real thing! Wendigo and Saurous didn''t seem suspicious of anything since Felix had called with Lucifer''s real ID. With Queen Ai''s help, it wasn''t hard to pull it off. "I am not in the mood for jokes! Listen! The rumors were f*cking true! I''ve been ambushed by that bastard, and he''s taken me into a dimensional pocket!" Felix''s words wereced with agitation and tension, plus a little of Lucifer''s known madness. "Are you messing with us?" Wendigo and Saurous fixed their postures immediately after hearing of Felix''s return, sounding solemn and frigid. "Watch what happened for yourselves, I know you won''t believe me no matter what I say." Felix forwarded a recording from Lucifer''s perspective when he took him inside the dimensional pocket. He got the recording from Queen Ai database and usually this would be impossible, but with Lord Loki''s supreme authority, everything was essible. "It''s him..." "F*ck me...Don''t tell me he got revived?!" Saurous and Wendigo lost their cool the moment they saw Felix in the recording. Since it was a real recording, they knew that was Felix and nothing could tell them otherwise! They had been interacting with Felix so many times, they would never fail to recognize him! "I don''t know if he got revived or he never died in the first ce and was training in istion, whatever happened, he returned much stronger!" Felix uttered with an agitated tone. "Just watch and you will understand." Naturally, Felix had modified the recording to not show what went down there, not wanting to scare them into hiding forever. He relied on his illusion domain to mix in lies with truths, showing them somewhat of a decent battle between parties before it turned into a one-sided beatdown of Lucifer. Wendigo and Saurous were left with knitted eyebrows, watching in silence how Felix used his cosmosbreaker to split the dimensional pocket into two, before teleporting next to Lucifer and using time spells to lock him down in ce. Just as he cast totality copse and was about to devour Lucifer, it was shown that the recording ended. "I was forced to relocate my consciousness to another part of evil energy to escape." Lucifer wiped his sweaty forehead, "One secondter and I would have been erased." Chapter 1543 Seeking Their Location. II Chapter 1543 Seeking Their Location. II ?1543 Seeking Their Location. II "He has indeed improved immensely and gotten dangerously fearsome." Saurous nodded with a stern expression, realizing that his confidence in taking down Felix was starting to wane. From having utter confidence to smash Felix into a paste with a look to fearing for his life...Saurous didn''t enjoy this turn of events in the slightest. "What took you so long to contact us?" Wendigo frowned, "The battle in the video didn''t seem tost for even a couple of minutes." "What are you talking about? I have just gotten out of the dimensional pocket and reached out to you first." Felix shared with a bewildered look while ncing at his bracelet. Before they could reply, his eyes widened a little bit before eximing, "It''s been already a couple of days?! The dimensional pocket must be operating on a different time zone." "Must be, it also exins you not being connected to thework." Saurous nodded in approval. It wasn''t bizarre for a dimensional pocket to have a different time speed than the universe. It was amon urrence if the difference was small like minutes or hours even. While days difference was a bit rarer, it was nothing to raise rms about. "Forget about that, tell me now, do you still want to sit this one out?! I am going after him with your help or without even if my chances are slim to take him down." Felix smoothly returned to the main subject. While the data given to him by Lord Loki wasn''t a lot, it was still enough to lead the conversation to his desired goal. "It''s best not to continue talking here." Wendigo said coldly while eyeing the ceiling, "Meet us at our usual spot." Before Felix could respond, the call was cut off. Wendigo and Saurous looked at each other and continued this discussion telepathically. ''What do you think?'' ''I don''t know, I always had a small feeling that cockroach won''t disappear like that. With Lord Loki in his pocket, he can fake his death and get away from the contracts easily, allowing him a chance to train in peace away from everyone.'' Saurous replied. ''He also had a favor from Lord Osiris, so he could have told him to confirm his death to anyone asking.'' ''I think so too.'' Wendigo nodded, ''While it''s hard to believe that Lord Osiris lied to us, I am more inclined to believe in this than him being allowed to revive with his memories intact. That''s just pure bullsh*t and Lord Hades would never allow it.'' Any intelligent primogenitor with their kind of information would believe the same...Unless Felix came forward and confirmed it with legit evidence, no one would believe his revival story. Still, they weren''t easily convinced about the whole situation no matter how much evidence was shown to them. In their eyes, the only way to confirm everything 100% was by meeting with Lucifer in the real world with their consciousness wisps. *** On the other side...Felix grouped up with the tenants in his consciousness space. "Well, that went alright I guess," Thor remarked. "I think they bought it 90%." J?rmungandr said, "Still, they are cunning and they set up the meeting to check on your evil energy and soul uniqueness." "Everything can lie but the soul." Lady Sphinx nodded, "With Wendigo being one of the best mentalists in the universe, he is extremely sensitive to souls and will recognize yours at first nce." Felix knew that this was a much bigger issue than the ce of the meeting. Since their wisps were connected to the UVR, Lord Loki must have seen their usual meeting ce many times before. But when it came to the soul, it was extremely difficult to fake Lucifer''s soul uniqueness. "Can''t you use illusion domain to pull it off?" Candace wondered. "I would have, but I will need a copy of Lucifer''s soul and time to work it out." Felix said with a solemn tone, "I have neither at the moment." Felix knew that beingte to the meeting by even an hour was more suspicious than anything else since they knew that Lucifer could move across the entire universe freely with his strategically ced evil energies. So, the moment Felix received the location from Lord Loki, he already made his move through Lord Khaos'' tunneling ability, putting him closer to the ce. While he was continuing the rest of the journey on his own, his mind was working overtime to find the best method to convince the darkins of Lucifer''s identity. s, no matter how much he tried, it just seemed impossible unless Wendigo failed to notice the soul differences. If Felix utilized his spiritual pressure to hide his eyes from prying on his soul, it would give him away too since his spiritual pressure was much more powerful than theirs. The only reason he wasn''t worried about it was because he could hide it with his illusion domain. Unfortunately, Felix didn''t have much time to think things through, and in a couple of minutes, he arrived at the location with his disguise on. It was ahomey house sitting alone in a deste gray moonndscape, surrounded by nothing but barren rocks and lifeless gray soil. Its warm, inviting exterior contrasts sharply with the stark, colorless environment, providing a flicker of hope andfort in an otherwise deste setting. The house features a cozy porch with two rocking chairs, and soft, warm lights emanating from its windows. Felix sensed Wendigo and Saurous existence inside the house and he made sure to keep all of his emotions buried deep within, not wanting to give himself out voluntarily. ''My only way out is to pray that my distinctive evil energy puts any suspicion away.'' Felix thought as he walked to the door. Knowing Lucifer''s disrespectful attitude, Felix didn''t knock and went straight in with a cold expression, and his corruption aura slightly released. ''Now, answer me, are you in with me or not?!'' Without giving them a chance to question his identity, he kicked off the meeting right away from where they left off. ''We are clearly in as there is no way we will let our brother''s kill roam free.'' Saurous replied coldly. When he sensed Lucifer''s evil energy, his suspicion died off instantly, knowing that no one could fake its potentness. Not even other demons possessed Lucifer''s type of corruption, which set him apart from everyone just like a soul''s uniqueness! ''Based on what was shown in the recording, it''s going to be insanely difficult to kill him. We have to use whatever approach possible to weaken him.'' Wendigo joined in. When Felix saw this, the wisp inside his mind got slightly ted, realizing that Wendigo must have been bought by his evil energy too and didn''t bother to check his soul. With his spiritual sensitivity, he would have noticed Wendigo if he tried to prob his soul. ''I am down with anything.'' Felix smiled wickedly, ''I don''t care if I had to kickstart another demonic invasion on the alliance to assist us.'' ''We don''t need to go that far.'' Saurous uttered, ''He still has plenty of friends and close ones. If you manage to kidnap them and lure him to the other side through them, we can ambush him where he least expected.'' ''I just need a clear shot and my ultimate will be enough to take him down.'' Wendigo smiled with a cold look. In their eyes, it didn''t matter if Felix had all of those supreme abilities and powers. As long as he let down his guard and got hit with Wendigo''s dominating supreme mental attack, his life would be over. All they needed was one chance, one attack. ''As long as you keep his body intact, I am down for it,'' Felix remarked with a look of pure desire. ''Don''t worry, no harm will befall it.'' Saurous and Wendigo weren''t weirded out by this as Lucifer had always shown a sickening interest in Felix''s body. ''So, where do I bring the hostages?'' Felix asked the million-dor question. ''Dankrir, we will be waiting there for you.'' Saurous shared. ''Don''t f*ck this up, the kid is extremely intelligent and he must know that you will be targeting his weak friends.'' Wendigo warned, ''So, make sure to not get baited and caught again.'' ''Enough, that was a one-time urrence.'' Felix showed an irritated look before standing up. ''I will be bringing them in the next days, don''t keep me waiting.'' With that, Felix left from the door and his presence disappeared almost instantly from the moon. The moment he was gone for real, Wendigo turned to Saurous and uttered with a solemn tone. ''That ain''t no Lucifer.'' Chapter 1544 Forced To Improvise! Chapter 1544 Forced To Improvise! ?1544 Forced To Improvise! ''I think so too.'' Saurous switched up his attitude real quick. ''Lucifer always breaks into corruption mist after our meetings are concluded, teleporting somewhere else right away.'' The fact Felix used the door would have been expected for others, but not for those two...Such a small detail was enough to destroy everything Felix had built up with Lucifer''s disguise. ''It''s that brat, I have used my soul inspection before the door closed and his soul is too simr to him.'' Wendigo shared coldly. ''i guessed so...What a wicked devil. He went this far for the sake of finding our main consciousness location. It''s clear, he is more than confident in taking us down.'' Saurousmentated with a solemn tone, not liking where this was going. For Felix to work this hard for the sake of hunting them wasn''t a pleasant feeling at all as it made his guts twist in rm, telling him to stay away from him if he valued his life. ''He must have killed Lucifer and somehow possessed his powers.'' Wendigo added, ''He is bing scarier and scarier...I am afraid we must give up on our revenge for now and remain lowkey until we find a way to deal with him.'' ''I think so too.'' Saurous agreed, ''Plus, he isn''t alone...He has a backup of two primogenitors and two elemental lords. This is a losing battle.'' While Felix''s aggressiveness and cunningness had startled them, it didn''t surprise them too much. They understood the depth of enmity between them and if they had a chance, they would have been gunning for him too. ''Let''s get out of here, we have beenpromised.'' Wendigo uttered. Without further discussion, both of them left the house on a spaceship as their current vessels holding their wisps were incapable of letting them use their maniptions. After all, they weren''t like Manannaggal or Lady Sphinx, capable of creating perfect clones, giving them a chance to use their abilities and powers. Those vessels were more or less just normal clones able to hold their wisps and that''s it. Though, since Wendigo''s mental prowess was extremely extraordinary, his wisp alone was able to use any ability rted to souls. As their spaceship took off into the darkest sky, a pair of golden eyes appeared from the shadow of the house, eyeing the departed spaceship. ''Let''s hope n B works.'' Felix uttered in his mind as he emerged from the shadows and sat on one of the rocking chairs. Just like the darkins figured out Felix''s identity, the moment Wendigo used soul inspection, Felix immediately realized that his n was f*cked and he had to improvise to save it. The first thing he did was cast his illusion domain around hundreds of kilometers of space around the house! ''Fortunately, they were mere wisps and they couldn''t sense the illusion domain manifestation.'' Thormentated. ''Their minds being focused on Felix''s identity and his disappearing presence also helped.'' J?rmungandr added. It was clear that the darkins believed that Felix had gone after he thought that his n to bait them out had seded. After all, they had no clue that Felix''s spiritual prowess was even above Wendigo''s, which allowed him to sense his soul inspection and give them away! Even if Felix told them about it, they wouldn''t believe it since it meant his spiritual pressure was enough to bully them. This was something all primogenitors wouldn''t ept even if they were beaten to death. ''I have switched the time to one in a million and made the illusion domain seem infinite. So, even if they wanted to transform the current information into their main consciousness, it would take forever.'' Felix said, ''But this merely helps with buying some time. I have to invade their memories and dig the location.'' ''If you don''t know where to look, it''s going to take a long while.'' Lady Sphinx said. All of them knew that this was a serious problem...While the wisps were under the time difference''s maniption, the same couldn''t be said about their main consciousness. So, if they tried to reach out to their wisps and realized that something was weird about the time, they would immediately get rid of them to protect themselves. ''I don''t have much of a choice, this is a race against time and I have to go all out.'' Without wasting a single second, Felix swiftly manifested more than a thousand copies of himself, each with a unique wisp operating it! All of his army clones possessed a screen in front of them. It disyed millions upon millions of smaller screens with videos on them. These were Saurous'' and Wendigo''s memories! Even if he wasn''t near them, he could easily ess them since they were locked in his illusion domain. in it, he was more of a god. If it was up to him, he would have tortured them and extracted the data forcefully. But, he knew that primogenitors'' pain tolerance was on another level, and even if he utilized celestial ck mes, they wouldn''t snitch on their main consciousness right away. After all, it meant exposing themselves to a dangerous ambush and they would never put themselves in such a position. Felix couldn''t risk betting on their pain tolerance when he barely had half a minute or even less if their mains were bored and decided to check on their wisps. ''Begin!'' With a silent mentalmand, the legion of Felix clones began sifting through the memories of Wendigo and Saurous, probing deep into their thoughts, searching for any hint, any clue that would reveal their hidden location! All of their expressions were deadly serious, and their golden eyes glowed with an intensity that matched the gravity of the mission at hand. ''Not this, not this, not this...'' Felix was also working his utmost best, knowing that his elemental and mental energy wasn''t going to sustain such a massive army of clones. He had twenty seconds at best before exhaustion washed over him and he had to make the best of it! As his legion was going through a century''s worth of memories with great details, not wanting to skip a single moment, a single scene, aripple of realization washed over one of the clones. Its eyes widened as it uncovered the vital piece of information they had been desperately seeking! He had found it in Saurous'' memories in the first years after Felix''s death became widely known. "They''re located in the abandoned lunar outpost, Sector 7-B, near star system 2B67!" the clone reported, its tone echoing the relief that surged through Felix as he received the critical information. ''The data is a bit obsolete and they could have potentially moved out.'' Felix stood up abruptly with a frigid look, ''But, I don''t have the luxury toin.'' With a position pinpointed, Felix swiftly canceled his clones and even the illusion domain. Then, he requested Lord Khoas to link him with the location exactly! Lord Khoas helped him out again, knowing that all of this was going to reflect on his own end goal too. Fortunately, he was different than other primogenitors and with just his wisp alone, he could manipte void energy as long as it was in the void realm to create abilities from a distance. Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix jumped into the void portal and exited near the deserted lunar post. it was nestled on the deste brown surface of a rugged moon. Its exterior bore the scars of time and neglect, painting a stark picture against the barren lunarndscape. Yet, Felix showed the widest devilish grin in his life after his senses picked up two powerful and overbearing auras in the depth of the lunar post! "I Found you..." Chapter 1545 Welcome To Your Personal Hell. IV Chapter 1545 Wee To Your Personal Hell. IV ?1545 Wee To Your Personal Hell. IV A couple of seconds earlier... Within the lunar post, Wendigo and Saurous had established a temporary sanctuary for themselves, far removed from the watchful eyes of others. They sat in a meditative position, several meters apart, each engrossed in their training routines. The interior of the lunar post was minimalistic, bearing the hallmarks of a functional yet spartan living space. Gray metal walls surrounded them, stark and utilitarian, devoid of decoration or embellishment. Dim, sterile lighting cast an unyielding pallor over the room, entuating the deste atmosphere of the moon''s surface beyond. It was clear that Wendigo and Saurous spent most of their time using their wisps while leaving their main consciousness chilling here. Suddenly, both of their eyelids were snapped wide open and they turned to each other with solemn expressions after their focus was switched back here and brought with it everything that urred to their wisps. "Do you..." "Yes! The f*cker must have never left and ced our wisps in an illusion domain!" Wendigo remarked, his voice sounded livid but also a bit surprised. With the time difference being one in a million, it was easy to figure it out after returning to their main consciousness. What surprised Wendigo the most was the fact that Felix found out about them knowing his disguise. He was sure that no one would be capable to pick up on his soul inspection as he had perfected the skill, not even elemental lords would know if he was peering into their souls! "I don''t know what he has gotten from our wisps and we shouldn''t stay here to find out," Saurous suggested while standing up swiftly. Although no less than a minute passed in the real worldpared to their entrapment in the illusion, they were not a fan of not having the upper hand. So, to bepletely safe, they knew that moving out was a must. However, just as they were about to make a move, both of them lifted their heads sharply after sensing the emergence of an overwhelming aura and unhindered bloodlust. "He is already here?!!" They were left shocked, knowing with great certainty that the aura belonged to Felix! Unfortunately, the second they wasted reacting to Felix''s arrival was their damnation... It was less than a second, but it was more than enough for Felix to release his monstrous spiritual pressure at the lunar post akin to an unstoppable tidal wave! "Impossible...BLOCK IT!" With Wendigo''s spiritual sensitivity, he was the first to notice the grave danger that awaited them if they got caught by the iing overwhelming pressure! Knowing that it was already toote to escape from its clutches, both of them were forced to hold their grounds and join their powers,bining their spiritual pressure in a desperate attempt to block it!! Whoosh!!! Whoosh!!!... The tension in the chamber intensified, causing the very air to vibrate with their conflicting auras! But Felix''s might was unmatched, and his sheer determination to overpower them was evident. With a surge of his will, his spiritual pressure shattered the feeble barrier formed by Saurous and Wendigo''sbined efforts! BOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! The lunar post quaked as the shockwave from the sh of spiritual forces reverberated through its walls. Metal groaned, and lights flickered in response to the immense pressure! Ultimately, Felix''s dominance prevailed. Saurous and Wendigo, their resistance shattered, found themselves frozen in ce, unable to move or escape his grasp. The chamber fell into an eerie silence, broken only by the sound of theirbored breaths. ''Impossible...Impossible...Impossible...This must be another illusion.'' Saurous kept repeating in his mind with a freaked-out look while trying his best to free himself. s, spiritual pressure lockdown made it impossible for anyone to even cast an ability as it was the same as putting a chain on the soul. With the soul being forced to stay in ce, nothing else could move! Kreee...Kreee... With a sudden and dramatic entrance, Felix pushed the broken rusty gate open, letting out a series of eerie, creaking noises, echoing through the chamber. The dim lunar light filtered in, casting elongated shadows across the room''s gray metal walls. With a faint but peaceful smile on his face, Felix stepped into the chamber. He was resting his cosmosbreaker on his shoulder, putting a hint of menace to his serene appearance. "It''s been a while gentlemen." He greeted. Wendigo and Saurous turned their frigid but tense eyes toward Felix. There was an unspoken stiffness in the air as they locked eyes with their unexpected visitor, knowing that this scenario wasn''t going to end well for them. Felix''s voice,ced with ridicule, cut through the tension like a de. "You thought you could hide from me, but there is no escaping my reach. You had your fun while I was gone, and it''s time to collect the debt you owe me." ''You aren''t him, you can''t be...'' Saurous uttered telepathically, his voice growing louder with each statement. ''It''s impossible for anyone to have a stronger spiritual pressure than primogenitors besides being a unigin!! SO, WHO ARE YOU?!'' Even when Wendigo had confirmed Felix''s identity through his soul, Saurous refused to believe that his spiritual pressure was surpassed. He could believe such a miracle if it urred to the elemental lords, but not to Felix. Never, he could never believe it! "Stop coping, you are making an embarrassment of yourself." Felix smiled at Wendigo, "You should learn a thing or two from your partner here." ''...'' Wendigo remained silent, but the looks he was giving Felix were enough to kill. Unlike his brother, he didn''t question Felix''s identity even if this situation was simply too inconceivable. ''Get it over with and finish us.'' Wendigo remarked calmly, not wanting to give Felix the satisfaction of seeing them beg or struggle. He understood that it was futile to struggle against someone while caught in his spiritual pressure. It was a literal death sentence even for primogenitors. "Finish you? Oh no, no, no." Felix shook his finger close to their faces, causing their already seething hearts to burn furiously at such humiliation. Unbothered, Felix brought a chair in front of them and sat down. He ced one leg above the other and said with the most diabolical tone, "I have readied way too many arrangements for this specific day and I am nning to take my sweet time with each one of them." ''You think we will sit by and let you torture us?'' Saurous sneered, ''I would rather blow my soul.'' While spiritual pressure could chain the soul, themand to blow it up was always avable for the owner. "If that was an option, your brother wouldn''t have died in my hands and you know it," Felix replied with a faint smile, seemingly unbothered by their threat. Saurous felt shivers course on his spine as he gazed around him, realizing that they must have already been ced in an illusion domain! Still, fighting against his self-perseverance instincts, Saurous gave the order to implode his soul. s, seconds went by and nothing happened...His consciousness ocean remained as peaceful as ever. "Just like I told your past partner in crime, in my illusion domain, you can consider me as a god. As your god, I am in control of your life and death." Felix leaned in and patted them both on the shoulders, "So, prepare to spend some quality time with me." "Oh, I almost forgot." Felix showed a simr sinister smile to the one he showed Manananggal before saying, "Wee to your personal hell." Chapter 1546 Welcome To Your Personal Hell. V Chapter 1546 Wee To Your Personal Hell. V ?1546 Wee To Your Personal Hell. V Saurous and Wendigo could already sense dread creeping up on them at the thought of being held down inside an illusion domain. They had never experienced it before, but they understood that if even their unkible brother was finished off through it, their lives weren''t going to be any better. ''Stay tough, if it''s just pain, then we can eat whatever is thrown at us.'' Wendigo stated coldly. ''We have been through so much to end up crumbling here.'' Saurous sneered as he stared directly into Felix''s eyes, ''Don''t worry, I won''t give him the satisfaction of breaking me.'' Unlike Manananggal, Saurous and Wendigo didn''t have any love for anyone in their lives, which meant the most excruciating pain in their eyes would be physically rted. They were molded by pain for billions of years to end up getting scared off by some measly torture. Even if itsted for millions or billions of years, they were more than ready for it! "Such cute defiant looks. I hope you can maintain them. It won''t be fun otherwise." Felix chuckled while freeing them from his spiritual pressure, not needing it anymore to keep them tightened up. The instant those two felt his spiritual pressure was uplifted, they used their strongest escape abilities! Wendigo tried to transfer into a different ce where darkness existed while Saurous attempted to release his ck hole and consume all matter! s... "I can''t use my maniption..." "Sigh..." Their abilities were locked up and it really didn''te as much of a surprise, knowing that Felix wouldn''t be foolish enough to release them without having countermeasures. "The sooner you ept your fate, the easier it will be for all of us," Felix said while snapping his finger, creating two standard chairs and forcing them to sit on them. They tried to resist his control and stand up, but just like they were pushed by the hand of a god, their butts refused to move. In the end, they could only give Felix the most deathly re possible without wasting their time in escape anymore. "That''s more like it. Now, let''s have some fun." With a sinister chuckle, Felix setoff the entire chamber in inky ck celestial mes that flickered with otherworldly intensity. The mes danced around Saurous and Wendigo without touching them,ing so close to their skin, yet not making contact. "What''s this?" Saurous asked with a deep frown. He didn''t sense any sort of heat from the mes, which made him confused about its origin. "This will be yourpanion for the next eons toe." Felix sighed in disappointment, "Your partner was in luck,nding in my hands when I didn''t have my celestial mes." "Albeit his torture could be said to have broken him mentally, this would have been checked the physical box too." Hearing speak like this made the darkins'' hearts skip a beat a little. They had never seen such dark mes before and with Felix''s hyping it up like this, it left too much room for imagination. "Tsk, what does it do? Burn our bodies and souls?" Wendigo mocked, "Kid, you think too lowly of primogenitors if you thought we haven''t trained our souls'' pain tolerance." "Give it your best, let''s see if you can harm us more than that cruel bitch Kumiho." Saurousughed it off, wanting to get into Felix''s nerves. It was obvious that the darkins seemed to have some confrontation with Kumiho during the primogenitors'' era, where conflicts were raging wild amongst them. As the charm primogenitor, her mental attacks and soul-targeting abilities made her a terrifying opponent and forced most of the primogenitors to consider strengthening their soul pain tolerance. Unfortunately for them, the celestial ck mes were nowhere near Kumiho''s level... Instead of their words getting into him, Felix merely grinned widely before disappearing into the inky mes. The instant his presence was nowhere to be found, the ck mes flooded the darkins like a pack of wolves punching on a helpless wounded pray. The darkins closed their eyes and steadied their hearts for the pain. s, the moment the mes touched their skin, their eyes were snapped wide open, showing blood veins spreading in their whites akin to snakes! Wendigo and Saurous struggled to break free, their faces contorted in utter agony and desperation. The mes clung to them like an unbreakable curse, searing their souls with a dark and consuming fire. Each attempt to escape only seemed to intensify their torment! In less than a couple of seconds, both of them weren''t able to hold their voices any longer and two heartwrenching groans were shouted out! ARRRRGH!! UGHHH!!!... "WHAT IS THIS!!" "HOW CAN IT HURT THIS BADLY!!" Following the groans, the darkins screamed out, seeking answers, but no one was there to respond. Felix watched them with a cold, unforgiving gaze, his lips curled into a devilish smile. Not an ounce of mercy was seen in his eyes. He was finally concluding his revenge against his fallen home, family, friends, and loved ones. He might not be free from the shackles of guilt and misery that traumatizing experience brought him, but he was feeling a bit better. "Who would have thought that the darkins'' faction ending would be at the hands of a human." Elder Kraken shook his head with a wry smile. He knew that if he told anyone about this during the primogenitors era, they would haveughed at his face. Yet, here they were, burning and screaming at the top of their lung, but nothing was there to ease their agony...Not even the Grim Reaper could save them. No one was giving them a single look of sympathy...Even the kind Elder Kraken wasn''t too bothered with their celestial torture. The ancestors never considered each other as one race or one big family. In their eyes, anyone who stepped out of line and got his assed handed to him deserves it. In this case, the darkins didn''t just make Felix''s life hell ever since he joined the champions'' games, they ended his family and made their future ns clear of seeking to target his remaining friends. They had no shame in the way they fought and they deserve this kind of ending. "The darkins faction is done for, but those two are still far from serving their purpose." Thor snickered. "Of course." Felix smiled coldly, "I will make sure to break them before turning them into demonized ves." Felix manipted the time in the illusion domain, making the darkins feel one day to be one millennium. He could have gone much harder on the time difference, but he simply wanted to break them, not utterly shatter them. He still wanted to demonize and make them his loyal ves, and he didn''t want retarded versions of themselves. He was nning to enter the eternal kingdom, so having primogenitors as his backup wasn''t too much of a bad idea. So, Felix scheduled the ck mes to turn on and off randomly throughout their punishment period, to give them somewhat of a ''breather''. But in reality? This made the punishment even worse! What''s more f*cked up than giving a tortured prisoner some rest and leaving him to his mind, knowing that any moment of the day, another round of punishment would begin... Felix didn''t give a sh*t about this heavy mental toll on their minds and began the demonization procedure by absorbing their purities. He extended both of his hands in front of their ugly twisted faces and started pushing his corruption mist into them. The darkins neither saw Felix nor felt the depravity mist invading their bodies. Felix made it like this to not get bothered during the process. "Even while weakened, in pain, and have no clue about it, their bodies are resisting off the depravity reflexively." Felix raised an eyebrow after noticing that his corruption mist was battling to absorb their purities. Chapter 1547 His First Demonization! Chapter 1547 His First Demonization! ?1547 His First Demonization! "It''s expected, we have trained our bodies to their absolute peak forms, and even while unconscious, they can fight for themselves against any invasion," J?rmungandr said. "Luckily, I have inherited the real deal." Without hesitation, Felix increased the power of his corruption mist by tenfolds, breaking through the darkins'' walls brutally! If it was any other demon, they would have been unable to pull it off, but as the true controller of the evil energy, the potentness he could push off was unlike any other. With each tendril of mist that he pushed into their bodies, a visible change overtook the darkins. Saurous''s muscr horse-like form twisted, his noble silver scales turning a sinister shade of crimson as if stained by the blood of the fallen. Horns, sharp as the daggers of traitors, crown his head, and his eyes burn with the light of a soul sumbing to darkness! Meanwhile, Wendigo''s body contorted, limbs stretching into distorted shadows of their former grace, his skin became a tapestry of the night sky but as cold and unforgiving as the void itself. Spikes, like the spears of an unholy army, rose from his spine,pleting his transformation into a creature of nightmare, matching well with his dark element. As this perversion of nature unfolded, Felix''s form began to radiate with an unholy light! The purity of Saurous and Wendigo, once vibrant within them, flew into Felix, drawn out by the same mist that damned them. ''I can feel it empowering my body.'' Felix remarked with a delighted tone as he stared at his twitching muscles. It had been a very long time since his physical strength was empowered due to theck of opportunities involved and he kinda missed the feeling. With every ounce of purity that entered him, his power grew, his stature became more imposing, and his eyes glowed with a light that was not his own. The crimson mist, a tool of corruption in his skilled hands, not only transformed his victims into demons but also served as a conduit, siphoning their inner light to feed his ever-growing hunger for power! Unfortunately, the purities within the darkins weren''t a lot due to their dark and evil nature. They were utterly merciless and even when their descendants were left on the brink of extinction, they weren''t affected emotionally that much. So, what Felix absorbed was the pure energy produced mostly from their life essence. Rumble... When the process finally finished, Felix was surprised to hear a soft thunderp resounding in his mind...It echoed in everyone''s minds in the universe, catching them by surprise. They weren''t surprised by the noise itself, but by how frequently it was happening until they started to wonder if this was even a special phenomenon anymore. "Is this?" "You are the first to demonize an actual primogenitor, it will be weird if the universe hasn''t responded." Lady Sphinx said. "I really want to know the source of those thunderps." Felixmentated with an intrigued tone. At this point, he started to feel like they were targeted at him. He knew that the universe made such sounds before to celebrate the great achievements of other pioneers, like the founder of the origin realm, but he had never heard it in his lifetime without it being rted to him. Even the thunderp of Nimo''s birth was because of him. "It''s best to drop it, everyone tried to figure it out and failed." Lady Sphinx shook her head, "Just think of it as a universal celebration." Even though Felix had a feeling that there was a much deeper reason than that, he decided to drop it for now, focusing on what matters. "Umm, will you look at that?" Felix smiled widely, "Who would have thought those buffoons will help me get stronger by at least a hundred thousand BF." He could sense his body changes to the tiniest detail now and he didn''t need to test his strength with a machine toe up with a close estimate. "Not bad, not bad at all considering that you have already surpassed one million BF," J?rmungandr uttered with a satisfied tone. "It''s a great boost." Fenrir nodded in support. All of them understood that increasing their strength past one million BF was an unsurmountable challenge and most of them went through the gutter for eons just to improve by a little. So, an instant hundred thousand BF without any struggle was more than weed. "I wonder how much strength I will get if I absorbed Lady Yggdrasil''s purity," Felix murmured, thinking of Lady Yggdrasil''s gctical tree size and the potent life within it. She was one of the epitomes of pure energy owners in the entire universe and Felix had a feeling that his strength might even increase by half a million if he went for her. Before this thought could be nted in his mind, Felix swiftly shut it down. ''No wonder the paragon mentioned her by name, she was ying with my greed, knowing that I am desperate for strength.'' Felix narrowed his eyes. With Felix''s current strength, he could take her down if he wanted...But, he could never go for it since Lady Yggdrasil had helped him way too much in his journey and she was his friend''s mother. Even if he was the new personification of evil energy, he would never stoop that low for the sake of strength...He still has his insanity intact. "There are other primogenitors." Lord Shiva proposed indifferently, "They are just wasting their time watching those foolish games and being an embarrassment. You might as well do them a favor and take them out." "No." Felix rejected it immediately. "I have no hostility with them and I am not a psychopath to hunt them down just because I have gotten stronger than them." When he was below them, not a single primogenitor made a move against Felix even when he kept eliminating their champions left and right. The only one who caused him some trouble was Kumiho, but she kept it within the game atmosphere and never targeted Felix outside of it like the darkins. "There are plenty of things to get purities from besides the primogenitors and even if the progress isn''t as fast, I would rather go slow than be a bully," Felix remarked calmly. Most of the primogenitors showed Felix nothing but support, even standing with him against the darkins when they targeted his. He respected their fairness and would do nothing to make them regret giving him a chance to reach this level. ... A couple of dayster... Felix could be seen sitting in front of demonized versions of Saurous and Wendigo. They still had no clue about their demonization and Felix made sure that its effects wouldn''t carry on within the illusion domain and ruin their punishment. What a punishment it was... The darkins had suffered more than five thousand years worth of burning on and off with the ck mes until despair had consumed them wholly. "Please...Please end me...I beg you..." Saurous muttered under his breath with a soft voice barely noticeable. His eyes were voided of hope, pride, arrogance, and dignity...They became a manifestation of void and suffering. If he appeared before other primogenitors, they wouldn''t recognize him at all! As for Wendigo? He had it just as worse...The ck mes had consumed his entire personality and defecated an empty shell of his old self. "I can''t...take...any...more." Their situation was so bad, that the ck mes weren''t on them at the moment, but their minds were even more terrified. What''s more shocking? This fall of grace happened in the first decade of their torture, which meant, it only took the ck mes ten years or less to destroy billions of years of building character... When Felix and the tenants noticed the drastic changes in them, even they were left with serious expressions. "Those ck mes seem to be the curse of all existence." Lady Sphinx disclosed, "I have no idea how can your body control the real deal." "Neither do I..." Felix murmured, "Neither do I." Chapter 1548 The End of The Darkins. Chapter 1548 The End of The Darkins. ?1548 The End of The Darkins. A weekter... "What do you think? Is it in them to get penalized a bit more?" Felix asked while rubbing his chin as he watched the deste and numbed looks of the darkins. "I believe they had enough...They look like empty corpses." Thor replied with a faint snigger. "He is right, anymore and they might never recover." J?rmungandr agreed. Even though they hated them to the core, they didn''t want them to be broken dolls, incapable of thinking for themselves. "It felt too short for us," Felix remarked while canceling his ck mes, finally deciding to free them from their eternal agony. While less than two weeks passed in the real world, those two suffered for more than ten thousand years. It might not seem like much, but the ck mes made each second seem eternal, even two of the most terrifying primogenitors were turned into docile silent dolls. They had screamed, cried, and begged in those years more than all primogenitors did ever since they were born. Suddenly, Felix appeared in front of them while pping slowly. "Congrattions, you have survived your punishment." When they heard what he said, they lifted their heads and stared at him with deadpan looks, not an ounce of life was seen in their eyes. "..." "..." They lowered their heads again and remained silent. They might have gone through hell, but they still maintained a high level of rationality. It told them that Felix was merely here to give them false hope before shattering it to pieces tough at them...God knows they would have done the same. Nothing hurt more than having their hope devoured by those ck mes. "Smart of you to not believe me, but I am not joking." Felix disclosed calmly, "I have demonized you and n to make you my loyal servants. While you can''t betray me even if you wanted, I still want to ask your opinion on the matter." "Do you want to be my servants or burn here for etern..." Before Felix could finish the rest of his sentence, the darkins yelled with a husky voice simultaneously, "SERVANTS!" "Damn, you could have acted like you struggled with the decision for a bit." Felix was left speechless. Saurous didn''t care at all about his pride or reputation. He looked at Felix like he was his god and bellowed emotionally, "Servant, ve, demon, I will do and be anything you want to never get touched by those mes again! So, Please! Please, don''t burn me anymore...Please." He was so emotional, that only tears were left from falling to showcase his deep turmoil state. This was a primogenitor, a god in the eyes of mortals, who was treated with great respect and worship. Dynasties were built around him, empires fell because of him, and many races and species were conceived with his bloodline. Yet, here he was, on the verge of sobbing... ''I am starting to get inquisitive about how it feels to be under those ck mes.'' Lord Shiva remarked coldly, ''Are they really that deadly or are those two simply lost the Will of a primogenitor?'' ''Likewise, I have to get a taste of it. This is honestly madness.'' Fenrir nodded. Those two had the most pride in their identities as primogenitors and none of them could have imagined there would be a day, where they would witness a peer reach this state. "I will do anything...Trust me, anything." Wendigo kept it short, but his words were just as bold. "It''s good that I have you on the same page." Felix smiled while snapping his finger, canceling the illusion domain and allowing them atst to feel the changes urring within their bodies after demonization. "What the..." "I feel different like this isn''t my body anymore..." It came as no surprise that both of them weren''t a fan of the changes or the coursing evil energy within their veins. While almost all demons wouldn''t feel the deep controlling nature of evil energy, primogenitors had great intuition. They immediately realized that evil energy had taken ownership of their bodies like a parasite. While they were given the illusion of free will, they understood deep down that the instant a thought of betrayal came into their minds, the evil energy would retake control over them and make them pay a steep price. Yet the worst part? Immediately after they lifted their heads and looked at Felix in the eyes, a sudden overwhelming feeling of worship flooded their soul. It was like they were staring at the most important person in their lives, even more important than their own lives! No matter how they tried to resist the feeling, it was utterly useless. "Let''s test out your obedience." Felix ordered coldly, "Kowtow before me." Before they could even consider the thought in their minds, both of their knees buckled and theynded on the ground with a heavy thud. Their arms followed suit and then their foreheads, smacking into the metallic floor... The entire sequence happened in less than a second like their bodies and minds didn''t have a single thought of rejecting Felix''s order! ''...'' ''...'' While on the ground, Wendigo and Saurous nced at each other. They could see the destion and hopelessness in their eyes, which made them both understand, no, ept, that from now on, this was their life... As much as they hated the thought of it, the memory of getting burned by the celestial ck mes was still too fresh in their minds, sending shivers course down their spine each time they recalled the pain. It was so horrible, that both of them immediately dropped those thoughts of resistance and called out loud with a tone of reverence, "We greet the master!" "Ohoho, not bad." This painted a wide smile on Felix''s face. He understood that they would always actively try to please him even when they abhor the thought just to keep those ck mes away. "I guess this is the ending of the darkins?" J?rmungandrshook his head with a wry smile, "To see them calling Felix master is truly an image I have never thought would be possible. I knew his capability was always frightening, but I never thought of such a possibility." J?rmungandrwas more than happy for Felix, but this situation also made him realize that he was truly surpassed by Felix even when he was at his peak form. It was always a master''s wish to see their student be a better version of themselves, surpassing them and breaking their limits. But in his eyes, it happened way too fast, making him feel like his title as a primogenitor meant nothing anymore. How could it mean anything when two primogenitors were kneeling before Felix? So, in his eyes, this wasn''t just the ending of the darkins, but also of the primogenitors'' supremacy in the universe. A new supreme being was born today, and through the inner sadness, he was more than joyful to know he was his master and had a hand in his journey. On the other side... "Haha, that''s because youck my foresight." Thorughed in enjoyment, "Ever since I epted him as my student, I always foresaw the day when he would make the darkins kneel before him. After all, he is my student!" ''Motherf*...'' J?rmungandr''s eyelids twitched, knowing that he screwed up by giving Thor an opening to reim the best teacher status. Just as he was about to retort, Lord Shiva proposed from the sidelines with a serious voice. "If you wanna settle who''s the greatest teacher, I suggest you eat his ck mes and the one tost the longest is the winner." "I agree, it will determine it once and for all." "I believe so too." "I will be the judge." Fenrir, Lady Sphinx, Elder Kraken, and Lord Loki all chimed in support, causing those two to gulp a mouthful. They knew that those old bastards wanted nothing more but to see them wiggle in pain, knowing that their rivalry would make it impossible to drop before the other! "What? Are you scared?" Lord Loki grinned as he fanned the mes, "The darkins have resisted the celestial mes for thousands of years, it''s a bit humiliating if you can''t take them for a couple of minutes. Don''t you think?" "Don''t say that, the Asgardian faction has won the battle atst, how can they be scared of something the darkins resisted?" Elder Kraken shook his head. Thor''s and J?rmungandr''s expressions turned a bit ugly the more they listened to their tant taunts. "We had enough of your idiotic best-master rivalry." Lady Sphinx proimed indifferently, "Either you settle this now with the ck mes, or you shut up about it forever." "You monsters..." Chapter 1549 Chad Fenrir. Chapter 1549 Chad Fenrir. ?1549 Chad Fenrir. Still, J?rmungandr and Thor were brothers before rivals, making them able toe up with a strategy with a single nce. "If it''s like this, then I will be the first to admit that my brother Thor is a much better teacher than I," J?rmungandr announced the unthinkable, catching everyone by surprise. Before they could react, Thor proimed while scratching his nose, "Brother J?rmi, you are embarrassing me. We all know that you are the greatest master around here. If it weren''t for your first judgment and taking little Felix under your arm, none of this would have happened." "How can I ept such high praise?" J?rmungandr rubbed his chin with a slight look of pride, "You have taught the kid almost everything while I was backseating." "Isn''t that right?" He inquired while looking at the irked and irritated looks of their peers. No one was amazed at their shameless act, knowing that those two had no ns to fall in their provocation. Who could me them? It was a lose-lose situation. They would be in needless agony while bing aughingstock in the consciousness space. "Tsk, cowards, all talk no action." Lord Shiva clicked his tongue in criticism while returning to his manga book, not wanting to waste his time with this anymore. s, neither Thor nor J?rmungandr were going to ept his insult in silence. "At least we didn''t talk big about wanting to test out the ck mes." Thor pointed at him and Fenrir, "You two should keep your word before you start egging others." Without a single word ofint, Fenrir requested expressionlessly from Felix, "Set me on fire." "Are you sure about it?" Felix asked speechlessly. He remained quiet the entire time, wanting for the matter to be settled as peacefully as possible without bringing the celestial mes into y. "Do it," Fenrir stood upright in the middle of the central za while flexing his hardened muscles...He looked as serious as always, making everyone understand that he wasn''t joking around. "Now that''s how a primogenitor should act," Thor remarked with a thumb up,pletely ignoring his cowardly act from before. Everyone rolled their eyes at him and didn''t bother bashing him again, knowing that his skin was just too thick for a deity. "Here I go..." Felix sighed hopelessly while pointing his palm at Fenrir. A momentter, heunched a pitch-ck fireball at him. Whoosh! The mes enveloped Fenrir, and at first, he stood resolute, trying to endure the agonizing sensation. "How long do you think he willst before he lets out a sound?" Elder Kraken inquired as he watched in intrigue. "Fenrir is known for having one of the highest pain tolerance among our circle." J?rmungandr disclosed, "He shouldst a minute or more." To put it inparison, the darkinssted merely a few seconds before they couldn''t contain their voices any longer. "I say less." Lord Shiva said expressionlessly, peeking from the corner of his book. "Wanna bet?" Thor supported J?rmungandr. "The loser will go next." Lord Shiva smiled coldly. "F*cker, you are going next either way." Thor cursed. "Tsk, remaining a coward all the way." Lord Shiva taunted, "What a nice image you leave in your student''s mind." "Heh, he is more shameless than me, you think he will care?" Thor sneered. "Why am I getting strays?" Felix muttered. Meanwhile, Fenrir was fighting for his life, clenching his teeth, determination etched on his face. More than ten seconds went by and he remained tougher than a boulder. Too bad,the intensity of the celestial mes kept getting more overwhelming, and Fenrir''sposure began to waver. Ugh!! Atst, he let out a low growl, unable to contain the pain any longer. His body shuddered, making him know it couldn''t endure it anymore! This surprised the tenants as he barelysted for half a minute. Yet, the biggest shock came next, as Fenrir made a move out of desperation to stop the mes! He unleashed his absolute zero, trying to freeze the celestial mes in time and quell their torment. However, to his shock and dismay, the mes remained unaffected by his efforts, defying even the power of absolute zero! AGGHH!! Thud!! Fenrir''s growl of pain turned into an agonized roar as he fell to his knees, incapable of remaining on his feet. Without waiting for anyone to intervene, Felix canceled the mes'' terror immediately, freeing Fenrir atst. Huff, huff, huff... Fenrir lifted his head with great difficulty and eyed Felix with a deep sense of dread while breathing with great difficulty. "How was it?" Lady Sphinx asked with a solemn tone. Whether it was Lucifer or the darkins, none of them gave descriptive feedback on how they felt. "Give me...a moment..." Fenrir held his hand up while sitting on his back, taking deep breaths in between. Even though hested for less than half a minute, it was clear that the pain had gotten into him deep down. After he collected his thoughts and recovered a little, he narrated with a look of dread. "I don''t know how to borate it, but it felt like I was burning in the deepest parts of my soul like the mes were touching some unknown pain receptors in my soul...It was horrifying." "So, it''s mostly soul-rted pain?" "I don''t know, I was just feeling pain from everywhere and anywhere at the same time boosted by a million degrees." Fenrir muttered, "It''s not something meant to be experienced by anyone." "..." "..." "..." Everyone showed solemn expressions at his description, understanding that it would be impossible to know how it felt without trying it. But after seeing Fenrir''s ending, no one really wanted to go through it...Even Lord Shiva dropped any thought he had and returned to reading his book, seemingly wanting to disappear into the background. Luckily for him, Thor wasn''t in the mood to joke with him. "Lord Hades had told you that only the white celestial mes exist and they are born out of pure celestial energy." Thor remarked while eyeing Felix, "So, how is it possible for you to create ck mes from celestial energy?" "It must be rted to Asna''s core." Felix shook his head, "I am just a human and I barely have any interactions with celestial matters. She was held prisoner from a young age, and clearly, it wouldn''t be possible to know her true capabilities and powers." Felix refused to believe that the ck mes were a special thing connected to him since it made absolutely no sense in his eyes. It was more likely that Asna could use both types of celestial mes and she never exposed the other type of mes. "Whether it is rted to Asna or you, those ck mes can be considered your most powerful armament against the rulers." Lady Sphinx remarked, "I have a feeling even them won''t be able to handle the pain born from those mes." "At this point, I only wish to have ess to it against Nimo''s alter ego." Felix smiled wryly. Felix understood that his illusion celestial mes were utterly useless against unigins since they were immune to illusions. So, he would be fighting without one of his strongest elements and Felix wasn''tfortable with thought. "Don''t think too deeply about it, Nimo''s alter ego might be powerful, but he was sealed for a very long time inside the earring." J?rmungandr reminded, "Asna said that the seal sucks out the prisoner''s powers significantly, forcing them into a slumber to slow it down." "That''s the only thing giving me some confidence." Felix''s confidence was over the roof after he got his spiritual pressure enhanced, but when ites to dealing with Nimo''s alter ego? He knew that his spiritual pressure should barely be able to match up with his due to his weakened state. This meant Felix wouldn''t have spiritual pressure, illusion abilities, void domain, and the majority of his elemental abilities. He would be more or less going into the fight naked even if he possessed all immunities to the sevenws...So, how could he not be bothered? "I think you should visit him and examine on his current state." Elder Kraken suggested, "You can strategy based on it." "I know..." Felix seemed a bit hesitant. His masters swiftly discerned that he wasn''t frightened or anything, but worried about a scenario that would ruin his entire ns if it happened. What if Nimo''s alter ego decided to merge with Nimo? Felix would be put in a situation where he would need to choose between devouring Nimo or giving up on this method to save Asna. Unfortunately, it didn''t seem like there were any other ways to be a unigin... Chapter 1550 Reuniting With Nimos Alter Ego. Chapter 1550 Reuniting With Nimo''s Alter Ego. ?1550 Reuniting With Nimo''s Alter Ego. Felix didn''t want to imagine being put in that position as he knew that while the decision was extremely difficult, it would be simplest to make. "Don''t worry, if he wanted to merge with Nimo, he would have reached out long ago," Thor said. "We will find outter, for now, it''s time to receive your gifts." Felix switched his focus back to his main consciousness, where the darkins were still bowing before him in utter silence. "You may rise." Atst, Felix allowed them to get up. "Put your wisps inside my consciousness space," Felix ordered while extending his hand at them. ''F*ck...'' ''Sigh...'' The darkins knew that Felix was going to make such a demand, but still, it didn''t make them feel any better to hear it. Although they hated getting humiliated by Felix, at least, he was powerful enough to defeat them and their rtionship with him wasn''t as strong as the Asgardians. They had been fighting off against the Asgardian for god knows how long and now they were going to be their ves, it didn''t feel good in the slightest... s, crying about it wasn''t going to do anything. Without dy, the darkins sent wisps inside Felix''s consciousness space. The instant they manifested in the central za and opened their eyes, they were left startled by the sight of the tenants'' numbers. "Wee fresh meat." Thor grinned diabolically while gulping down alcohol like there was no tomorrow. "It''s about time we have some new servants. Bring me grape juice." Lord Shivamanded almost immediately, not giving a sh*t about their primogenitors'' status. In his eyes, the instant they knelt before Felix, they had lost their title as primogenitors and they were nothing more than high-quality ves. "You heard him," Felix uttered indifferently, uncaring about the darkins'' sore looks. "Right away..." Saurous was the first to make a move, teleporting in front of Lord Shiva and creating a purplish grape juice with the gray mist. "What''s this?" Lord Shiva gave him a cold side nce. "Your juice..." "I told you to bring me one, not make it." Lord Shiva pointed at the open bar with his eyes and didn''t add anything else. "Okay..." Saurous swallowed his anger and humiliation as he turned around, wanting to teleport to the open bar. s, before he could do so, J?rmungandr informed, "Servants are banned from teleportation...Always walk." Saurous nodded in understanding and walked to the open bar under everyone''s eyes. He was feeling like an animal on disy, a feeling he never thought a deity like him would ever experience. Yet still, he had no thoughts of rebelling, keeping his frustration to himself as he made the juice by hand and delivered it to Lord Shiva. "Candace, you want something?" Felix asked. "No...No," Candace shook her hands in rejection, feeling a bit overwhelmed. While Felix and the primogenitors felt absolutely nothing from ordering the darkins around, she was still incapable of epting them below her. It was like a mortal ordering a god, even if he could, it wouldn''t sit right within him. "Candy, from now on, those two are the new maids and you should feelfortable ordering them with anything you desire." Felix smiled as he helped her get some courage, "If they dare reject you or even look at you the wrong way, just tell me." When Felix said thest part, he manifested the ck mes on his palms as he eyed the darkins indifferently. "I will make sure to show them a good time." Shivers coursed down Saurous and Wendigo''s spine at the thought of getting tortured again. Without an ounce of hesitation, Wendigo actively walked to Candace and requested with a polite tone, "What does the madam desire?" "I...I...Water will be fine." After struggling for a few moments, Candace finally conquered her fears and ordered something. In a few seconds at best, a cup of water was ced gently in her hand, leaving her staring at it in a daze. ''Is this real life? I am actually above primogenitors in rank within the consciousness space...'' She never thought this would ever be a possibility and it was going to take a while for her to get adapted to her new position. Meanwhile, the others couldn''t care less and they started working the darkins to death with all sorts of requests. From giving them massages, entertaining them, bringing them stuff, cleaning their houses, overseeing their games, and the list goes on and on. Some couldn''t be bothered like Lady Sphinx while some made sure to let the darkins recognize their worth in their eyes. Their fall from grace was way too steep and if the other primogenitors saw them like this, they would honestly be left too dumbfounded to react. ... Meanwhile, Felix had embarked on his journey towards the void nation''s dimensional pocket. He didn''t ask for help from Lord Khoas since he wasn''t in a rush any longer and it would be impolite to keep asking him to transport him here and there. He wasn''t his personal chauffeur after all. During his journey, Felix decided to pay Nimo''s alter ego a short visit. He reached out to his golden earring with his finger and closed his eyes. The moment a connection was established, his consciousness went inside the earring''s spatial space. When Felix opened his eyes, he was greeted with the same sealing hall without any changes to it. The soldiers'' statues were there, holding tightly into chains, which were connected to a tform in the middle. Above the tform, a small ck me was flickering nonstop. The atmosphere was quiet and eerie, giving Felix some shbacks of his intrusion in his previous life. Just as Felix was about to step closer, the small ck me started burning intensely and growing bigger until it resembled a giant burning horse with devious red eyes! Those eyes reflected nothing but utter hatred and anger while they were affixed to Felix. "You are still alive?" Nimo''s alter ego asked with a suppressed tone. "I am not easily kible," Felix replied without a hint of shame, having no intentions of letting him know that he died and got revived. "If you are here to persuade me on merging with that soft retard, then you better scram." Nimo''s alter ego snickered, "I would rather rot here." "Stubborn as always." Felix acted like the news bothered him, but in reality, he couldn''t be any happier. "I just have to bid my time, there wille a day where you will die and the earrings will break apart, freeing me." Nimo''s alter ego gave a sinisterugh, "I promise you then, I will have you revived and pay you back for everything you have done to me...Everything." In his mind, the sealing hall could only weaken his powers and not kill him. Meanwhile, neither Felix nor the earrings were unbreakable and all he needed to do was wait patiently...Nothing more, nothing less. "I wish you good luck in fulfilling your fantasy." Felix turned around and waved a peace sign, leaving the sealing hall without wasting any more of his time chatting with him. He entered the sealing hall to figure out his strength, but no matter how hard he tried to sense his powers, he couldn''t pick a damn thing. This wasn''t too promising as it made him understand that Nimo''s alter ego, even weakened, was still a force to reckon with. However, at least he got a confirmation that Nimo''s alter ego sought sole ownership of his entity and nothing was going to change his mind. "What''s your next n?" Candace asked with a curious tone as she was receiving a shoulder massage from Saurous, already getting used to bossing them around. "I have to enhance my physical strength at all costs. I don''t know how strong Nimo is, but my physical strength must be a jokepared to his." Felix said with a solemn tone, "Since I can''t enter the origin realm, this leaves me with the dragon/devourer marks and absorbing purities." Chapter 1551 Becoming A Bioresearcher! Chapter 1551 Bing A Bioresearcher! ?1551 Bing A Bioresearcher! At the moment, Felix was at the ninth dragon mark and the thirteenth devourer''s mark. This meant the dragon marks enhanced his strength by 180k, while the devourer''s marks helped him obtain 130k. "Devourer marks are peaked at thirty marks while dragons are infinite." Lady Sphinx remarked, "Though, the resources required to fulfill each mark keep doubling and I don''t think absorbing them like before is efficient." "I know, I am losing a decent chunk of elemental energy since my hearts aren''t optimal 100%." Felix understood that his previous method of absorbing natural treasures and elemental minerals would no longer work in upper marks if he didn''t find a way to perfect the process. Losing 20% or 30% of resources during each absorption was a bit okay before, but in his current state, those percentages tranted to thousands of rare treasures wasted. "Master, is there a potion or divine item that can help with this problem?" Felix inquired with a serious tone. "For divine items, you should check with Cyclope." Lady Sphinx anwsered, "As for the potions, hmmm, it''s a bit tough to say." "What do you mean?" "Rank six potions are the potions capable of affecting primogenitors either positively or negatively. However, I have made only a dozen recipes of them since they are extremely challenging to create." Lady Sphinx rified, "Not a single one is rted to enhancing elemental energy absorption from natural treasures." Felix always heard about rank six potions and never learned how to concoct one. Time wasn''t his ally and he was always giving his attention to other fields, which would help him receive an instant strength enhancement. So, his potion-making had been stagnated for a long while now. "I think it''s time to learn how to create my recipes." Felix remarked, "If there isn''t any, I just need to create it." "I love the enthusiasm, but it''s not going to be easy." Lady Sphinx warned, "You can''t be half-hearted with this. You will spend decades if not more, experimenting and trialing uniquebinations for the sake of creating the perfect recipe." "In addition, rank six potions require only SSS+ natural treasures and materials, which are almost impossible to locate through effort. Most of the ones found were through sheer luck." "Since you will be creating a new recipe, this means you will need to find new undiscovered SSS+ natural treasures to experiment on. I have already tried every possiblebination with the discovered ones, and they gave birth to the recipes in my possession." "This does sound a bit too difficult and heavily reliant on fortune." Felix frowned. Felix had no problems with working hard, but to find new undiscovered SSS+ natural treasures? That''s something unrted to hard work or effort. The only new undiscovered SSS+ natural treasure he managed to find was the dark moss in the ancestral dragon dimension, and it happened purely through chance. Not willing to give up so easily, Felix wondered, "Is it possible to minimize the luck facture through heavy studying and using the analytic powers of my wisdom eye?" In his eyes, he believed that it was possible to predict the existence of the super rare natural treasures and materials if he managed to study geography, history, weather, biology, evolution, and previous data of discovered SSS+ treasures, whether extinct or not. "It''s not guaranteed to work, but I believe it might help you minimize the luck factor by a small percentage." Lady Sphinx nodded Even though the SSS+ natural treasures seemed heavily reliant on luck, they just didn''t pop off randomly across the universe. Many strict conditions needed to be fulfilled for their birth and cultivation. Felix believed that if he managed to find those conditions, it would help him predict a natural treasure''s birth without knowing about it beforehand. Though, even if he pulled this off, and there was a natural treasure at the end of his calctions, nothing guaranteed it would be a super rare one. Many low-graded natural treasures were also born under strict conditions. "Wait, I have illusion domain! I don''t need to go out and search for natural treasures after reading data." Felix eximed, "With wisdom eye and enough data, I can cultivate my natural treasures in an illusionary garden and see if there is any area in the universe where their birth checks out!" "That''s quite smart." Candace praised. In another sense, Felix would be ying the role of bioresearcher in his illusion domain, crossbreeding nts, elerating time, feeding them with different types of elemental energy, and the list goes on. Later on, if an SSS+ natural treasure was born in his illusion domain, he would already have the conditions and he would just need to search for a location that matched them! This way, he was guaranteed to at least not end up finding lower- grade natural treasures. "You could do this in the UVR too." Lord Loki sharedzily, "I can remove the time restrictions in your private room." "It''s cool, I prefer using my illusion domain, it gives me more freedom and knowledge about everything in it." Felix rejected the offer politely. Even with the time maniption restriction taken off, the UVR had many other limitations and Felix was morefortable with his domain. Plus, since he would be using his domain in his private room, he wouldn''t be wasting any elemental energy in the process. "As you wish." Without wasting time, Felix entered his private room andembarked on a grand endeavor to create a vast and diverse garden that would serve as a hub for cultivating and researching new nt life. With a wave of his hand, he brought forth a series of distinct environments, each carefully tailored to support unique ecosystems. The first environment he conjured was a sprawling desert, with towering dunes and a scorching sun overhead. In this aridndscape, he nurtured cacti species, sulents species, and many other resilient desert flora that thrived in the harshest conditions. Moving on, Felix shifted the scene to a volcanic terrain, where smolderingva flows and geysers of steam created a harsh and vtile setting. Amidst the rocky outcrops, he wanted to cultivate rare heat-resistant nts that drew their sustenance from the Earth''s fiery depths. Transitioning to a lush forest environment, he created a green canopy of towering trees that filtered sunlight onto a rich undergrowth of ferns, mosses, and vibrant wildflowers. Here, he focused on the cultivation of shade-loving and woond species. Next, he transported himself to an oceanic paradise, with crystal- clear waters, vibrant coral reefs, and swaying kelp forests. He wanted to experiment with marine nt life, nurturing species adapted to various depths and conditions. Felix continued to craft diverse habitats within his garden, including alpine meadows, subterranean caves, and even a celestial grove bathed in moonlight. Each environment was meticulously designed to mimic the conditions of its real-world counterpart. "Those environments will do for now. I will addplicated onester on rted to time, void, vibration, death, life, gravity, and such." As he wandered through this botanical wondend, Felix understood that he had to start easy and simple. Those environments mostly give birth to S-graded natural treasures and below. The SSS+ usually were rted to rare elements, which was one of the reasons it was nearly impossible to find them in the first ce. But he was still a beginner at this and it was best to level up his experience and knowledge gradually. Fortunately, he had a biology excel at behind him. "Since we are doing this, I might as well teach you gic maniption to be a true alchemist atst." Lady Sphinx informed while entering his garden. "I will be honored." Felix smiled joyfully. He always wanted to excel at the gic maniption field and other fields of alchemy, but Lady Sphinx insisted that he needed to master potion-making first. With his current tools and avable free time, there was no better period to excel at all aspects and transform into an alchemist! Chapter 1552 The Endless Possibilities of Crossbreeding! Chapter 1552 The Endless Possibilities of Crossbreeding! ?1552 The Endless Possibilities of Crossbreeding! "Since your knowledge about natural treasures and materials is already great, we will start with crossbreeding." Lady Sphinx informed. Usually, one would need to learn about nts and such before going intoplex details, but Felix''s knowledge was already at its peak. He had studied and memorized all books handed to him by Lady Sphinx to assist with his potion-making. Of course, those books were merely concentrated on natural treasures and their details, like grade, history, evolutionary tree, etc. So, he was still quite ignorant about crossbreeding and other fields of botany. Without wasting time, she began her exnation, by selecting two particrly unique nts for their lesson. "Now, let''s use these two remarkable nts." Lady Sphinx gestured to a tall, slender flower with glossy, silver petals, which she called the Lunar Silkflower, and a low-lying bush with fiery red blossoms, known as the Phoenix Firebloom. "These two are both B-graded natural treasures in their own right," she exined. "But imagine if we couldbine their qualities into a single nt." "How is that possible?" Felix''s interest was piqued. He was always fascinated by the biology of natural treasures with all the readings he had done on them. Obiviously, he was referring mostly to nt-based natural treasures. In this universe, anything could be a natural treasure as long as it held within it a decent amount of elemental energy. For example, if a strong creature died and his corpse wasn''t dposed, standing strong against the power of time, it would start to absorb elemental energy slowly corresponding to the corpse''s highest elemental affinity. After centuries, millennials, or even millions of years, what remained of the corpse would be considered a natural treasure. Its grade would be decided by the amount of elemental energy it held within it and its unique effects. However, since those treasures were rted to previous existing creatures of the past, Felix wasn''t nning to focus on them in his studies. After all, there was no way to figure out the SSS+ flesh-based natural treasures'' location with his current method. "Crossbreeding is the process of mating two different nts with desirable traits to create a new hybrid species. In this case, we aim to merge the Lunar Silkflower''s hardiness and its ability to thrive in tough conditions with the Phoenix Firebloom''s fire-resistant capabilities." Lady Sphinx carefully plucked a blossom from the Phoenix Firebloom and gathered some of its pollen on a brush. Moving to the Lunar Silkflower, she brushed the pollen onto the silver petals while exining, "By pollinating the Lunar Silkflower with the Phoenix Firebloom''s pollen, we encourage the Lunar Silkflower to inherit some of the Firebloom''s traits." "Since those two nts shared a simr environment, theirpatibility is decent and it will help with the birth of new nts with the desired traits." "What if they weren''tpatible?" Felix inquired. "If two nts weren''tpatible at all, it doesn''t mean that crossbreeding them will end up in failure, it just means that the failure percentage will be in the higher ends." Lady Sphinx shared, "However if a miracle urred and against all odds, the crossbreeding seeded, the new nt would be stronger than both ntsbined." "That''s because it will inherit the strengths of its parent nts and since their environments were different, it will allow the new nt to survive tougher situations." "In other words, the new nt will be given more time to evolve, and enhance its gic pool, which will increase its grade slowly over time," Felixmented with a look of intrigue. "Exactly, time and environmental hazards are the primary killers of natural treasures. However, if they survive and evolve, it''s almost a guarantee to turn into a high-graded treasure." Lady Sphinx nodded. "No wonder it''s impossible to cultivate S-graded and above natural treasures even if the right environment was given." Felix knew that there were many botanists in the alliance working on cultivating natural treasures either for research purposes or for sale...None of them had yet to cultivate an S-graded natural treasure in the real world. That''s because for their evolution to happen, they require specific extremely harsh conditions plus a very, very long period. No one would want to invest trillions of coins in such a project when even the end rewards might note after thousands of years of struggle. So, almost all botanists focus on cultivating A-graded natural treasures and below...Even those natural treasures weren''t easy to get. "Time is the biggest wall any botanist faces. Even I have managed to cultivate only four SS natural treasures, and one SSS natural treasure after countless trials and errors." Lady Sphinx shared. "That''s already too impressive." Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. Lady Sphinx didn''t have any time maniption abilities, so she had to wait for god knows how many years for each natural treasure to reach its peak evolution. Such godly patience and resolve only true researchers possessed! "With illusion domain, it will be a million times easier to run controlled simtions...For example," Lady Sphinx requested while pointing at the silkflower, "Speed up the time by a hundred and increase the richness of fire elemental energy around it." Felix did as he was told and created a small invisible bubble around the flower filled with fire elemental energy...Then, he sped the time specifically inside the bubble. With the time sped up by a hundred, Felix and the rest were able to watch with anticipation as the seeds began to sprout and grow at an astonishing rate. Within moments, the slender shoots burst forth from the earth, their petals a rich, silvery green. As they stretched toward the sky, the buds at their tips started to unfurl, revealing a new breed of flowers. They bore the same fiery hue as the Phoenix Firebloom''s blossoms but retained the unique shimmer of the Lunar Silkflower''s petals! Felix couldn''t help but smile as he witnessed the birth of this extraordinary creation. "Lunar Firebloom, high-quality B-graded natural treasure. If consumed raw, it gives the user a decent 1% to 3% fire affinity rating with a few stomach-rted side effects. But the majority of people use it as the main ingredient to concoct rank three FireShell Potion." He shared, "It gives the user a temporary seven days peak resistance to fire, making it high in demand for anyone desiring to explore hot areas." Lady Sphinx nodded. "It''s a crossbreed that incorporates the best of both parent nts. It possesses the Lunar Silkflower''s resilience and adaptability, while the fiery blossoms enhanced its absorption of fire elemental energy and heat resistance." "Even though the grade remained the same, the treasure''s quality and effects make it extremely desirablepared to its parents." Felix smiled, "Crossbreeding is truly a universe with endless possibilities." "I have been giving books rted to natural treasures and their details." Lady Sphinx manifested a mountain of books next to Felix and said, "Those are specific for crossbreeding, batonic gics understanding, biochemistry, and more. Use your clones to read them and when you are done, we can start straightaway with crossbreeding some new variations." "I understand," Felix replied while staring at the mountain of books. If they were organized into a library, it would fill up at least a hundred shelves! Felix knew that even with his clones'' assistance and wisdom eye, it would take him a week or less to integrate and condense such a heavy load of information in his brain. Lady Sphinx wasn''t going to let the week go to waste. "For now, let''s return to potion-making." Lady Sphinx said, "It''s time you mastered some rank-six potions." "I am more than ready," Felix replied with a hint of excitement as he had been waiting for this day for a long time now. Who could me him? Potions capable of affecting primogenitors were simr in rank to high-quality divine equipment! In other words, Felix could use them in his battles! "Let''s start with God''s Pir Potion." Lady Sphinx uttered with a faint smile. Chapter 1553 Gods Pillar. I Chapter 1553 God''s Pir. I ?1553 God''s Pir. I "God''s Pir? Sounds powerful." Felix was left intrigued at such a bold and overbearing name. He knew of almost all existing potions besides the rank six ones as Lady Sphinx kept a tight lid on them, not exposing their names...Don''t even mention their details. "That''s a name bringing some memories," Thor said with a nostalgic tone. "You still possess some of them, Sphinx?" J?rmungandr raised an eyebrow in surprise, "It will be of massive help to Felix if he drank one before his battle with Nimo''s alter ego." "My stock ran out a long, long time ago." Lady Sphinx shook her head, "Unfortunately, I am missing some key ingredients to concoct one." "Thought so, it was difficult to buy one from you in the old times and that''s when there was a decent quantity of high-graded natural treasures lying around." Thor sighed in disappointment. "Can someone tell me what does it do?" Felix was more curious than ever after listening to their discussion. "It''s one of the most powerful and desirable potions during the primogenitors era. Almost everyone sought to purchase them from Sphinx and if she didn''t have them, they would seek out to find its materials and request her to concoct them." J?rmungandr shared with a solemn tone, "It was for a valid reason, God Pir''s potion enables primogenitors to trade their longevity with an insane all-rounded boost of strength, ranging from 10% to even 50%." "That much?" Felix sucked a deep cold breath in shock. He understood that the higher someone enhanced his strength, the harder it got to get even more powerful. Yet, for a potion to help primogenitors'' rank beings empower themselves by such a massive percentage was literal insanity! It could change the bnce of the fight almost immediately. "Unfortunately, the enhancement is temporarilysting for a couple of minutes at best. When it ends, the side effects are too severe to handle even for us." Thor recalled with an irritated tone while looking at the darkins who were brushing the ground. "I was forced to consume a potion during one of our battles and while we won the conflict, I ended up slumbering for at least a century to recover my dried-up longevity." The darkins flinched at his look and swiftly lowered their heads, acting like they hadn''t heard him. "But how does your longevity get affected when you are immortal?" Felix was slightly confused by this. "Let me put it this way...Mortals'' longevity is like an unrecoverable life essence. Once consumed either naturally or through other methods, the mortal ends up dead after an aging process. End of story." Thor rified, "However, for us primogenitors and all immortals in the universe. Our life essence could be recovered with time even when consumed wholly. If it is empty, we be weak, old, and lose our natural functions just like any other creature. To help with its recovery, we tend to sleep to reduce energy intake and let the body focus wholly on restoring its life essence." "I see..." Felix nodded in understanding. Felix always wondered what immortality was like and even when he became a deity, he was still not technically an immortal yet. Now, he understood that his life essence wasn''t recoverable like them and this was the only point that differentiates mortals from immortals. Felix had a strong feeling that he would be a true immortal after he broke through the origin realm. "While you aren''t an immortal, you could live for tens of millions of years if not more." Lady Sphinx said, "This means you can take at least one potion and be able to survive its drastic side effects." "I thought so the same." Felix nodded with a hardened expression, "As my master said, it will help me a lot in my uing challenge. I will give it my best to find the missing essential ingredients." Felix was already on a mission to locate new and rare SSS+ natural treasures, he might as well start hunting for all of them to concoct any rank six potion able to help him. "Focus first on learning how to brew it. Rank six potions are nowhere close to other potions in terms of difficulty andplexity." Lady Sphinx said while creating a concoction station in front of them. When Felix switched his focus to the right table and saw the materials on it, his breath was stolen away in astonishment. "Ethereal Orchid, Eclipse Rose Petals, Serpentroot Sap, Abyssal Coral Extract...Holy, seeing this many SSS+ treasures on a mixture table is something I never expected when I became a potioneer." Felix was already told that rank six potions required only SSS+ natural treasures...Yet, it was still a shocking sight to see so many in one ce. Just one of them was enough to buy an entire empire! "Focus, I am going to brew it only once and it will be your turn." Lady Sphinx intoned while rolling her sleeves. Soon, Lady Sphinx began by carefully plucking the eclipse rose''s petals gently and carefully. "As you know the eclipse rose can absorb the sr energy during a sr eclipse and enhance its potentness by double for some time. Unfortunately, for this mixture to work, you will need recently charged petals. Otherwise, the potion will be a dud." "..." Felix was left speechless. He didn''t think that there would be important steps before he could even begin the preparation of materials. "How could you even find that you need charged petals for the potion to work?" Candace inquired with a curious tone. "Trials, countless trials to count." Lady Sphinx shared, "Luckily, the old times were rich with high-graded natural treasures due to the elemental energies were at their highest levels and not many people to harvest them." "Plus, you were getting a lot gifted from us for the sake of enhancing our chances of being the first to buy your end products." Thor chuckled, "God knows how many SSS+ natural treasures we bestow you." "True." Lady Sphinx smiled faintly, remembering those sweet times of putting one leg after another and letting primogenitors ve for her experiments. Since the majority of primogenitors had supermassive empires stretching for many gxies, their descendants always brought them unfamiliar natural treasures at their orders and no one dared to steal or cheat. So, Lady Sphinx had dibs on all new undiscovered natural treasures and the primogenitors sent them without expecting any immediate payment. If it wasn''t for them, there was no way she would have created such a big number of rank-six potions. Soon, Lady Sphinx finished plucking the petals and ced them in a small crystal vial, not too bothered if they were meshed together. She ced the veil to the side and reached out to a separate ss container. Then, she picked the Serpentroot Sap and the Abyssal Coral Extract...They were both in small bottles. "You will have to mix five dropsof Serpentroot Sap and one vial of Abyssal Coral Extract. Thisbination will create a synergistic effect that bnces the potion''s properties." Felix remained silent and kept noting down the steps in his mind. "Gently crush and add one bloom of the Ethereal Orchid to the mixture. The orchid''s ethereal properties will help bind the ingredients together." "Let them rest for no less than two minutes and after the duration ends, pour the mixture into the crystal vial containing the eclipse rose petals. Ensure that all ingredients are thoroughly mixed." "After this, carefully pour 100 ml of pure springwater into the cauldron and turn on the oven at 280C degrees for half a minute before finally putting in the mixture." While she was exining, Lady Sphinx was doing the exact steps one by one until the mixture was inside the cauldron. "Then, we close it and let it cook for one minute under the same heat." Lady Sphinx uttered as she closed the cauldron. "So far, nothing is tooplex." Felix asked with a weird look, "Is the difficulty purely rted to dealing with the dark reaction?" He always knew that the dark reaction was tough to handle, but when he heard about rank six potion difficulty and such, he expected a moreplex mixture process. "What did you expect? Needing to do the rain dance around the cauldron three times or start fooling around with the heat for no reason?" Lady Sphinx chuckled. "I mean..." Felix scratched his cheek a little. Chapter 1554 Gods Pillar. II Chapter 1554 God''s Pir. II ?1554 God''s Pir. II "Don''t worry, you want difficulty, you will see difficulty after one minute." Lady Sphinx''s attitude turnedposed again as she sat in a floating meditation position in front of the cauldron. Above her head, a screen appeared that showed the atomic world inside the mixture. The different molecules were in the process of breaking apart and integrating. Felix focused on the edges of the atomic world, knowing that the dark creatures always invaded the mixture from the edges and aimed to devour the molecules until they reached the center. ''Wait, why isn''t she putting a mental barrier to prepare for the dark reaction?'' Felix knitted his eyebrows in confusion. He knew that potioneers were required to ce the mental barrier swiftly and erge it as much as possible to protect the mixture before the dark reaction began. This would allow them to secure a significant chunk of the mixture after the integration process ends and they could move on to the final enhancement step with muchrger odds of concocting the potion. For example, if 30% of the mixture was saved from the dark reaction, the potioneer would have a 30% chance to seed in his concoction. Yet, Lady Sphinx kept waiting silently for close to a minute without making a single move. What''s more shocking was the fact that the dark reaction had yet to appear, which should have been impossible in Felix''s eyes. ''How is it taking so long to manifest? More than 30% of the molecules have integra...'' Before Felix could finish his thought,a strange and unsettling phenomenon began to unfold within the atomic world of the mixture. The potion''s cauldron emitted a faint, ominous glow as dark, microscopic organisms emerged from the depths of obscurity...These minuscule invaders, shadowy and malevolent, seemed to appear out of nowhere. The dark reaction was here! Instead of showing up from the edges like a tidal wave as he anticipated, they surged explosively across the atomdscape, popping off randomly and uncontrobly! ''What the actual f*ck...'' This sight shocked Felix to his core, forcing him to lean closer with his eyes widened to the limit. He understood that the only reason dealing with the dark reaction was manageable was due to their predictability, allowing the potioneer to prepare against them! But this? There was nothing to predict, nothing to defend with mental barriers, as they kept devouring and corrupting the mixture of molecr structure across the entire atomic ne! How could anyone save the mixture from this? Before this thought could take root in his mind, with swift and deliberate actions, Lady Sphinx conjured protective barriers and invoked a powerful microscopic army of sand-based golden creatures! Sheunched the sand army against the dark microscopic organisms, causing a war to rage in millions of different areas! ''It''s always fascinating to see Lady Sphinx at her peak state.'' Elder Kraken shared a tone of awe as he watched the sand soldiers armed with tiny weapons that glistered with ethereal energy. The sand warriors moved in perfect harmony, their movements synchronized like a well-drilled army. They wielded their tiny weapons with incredible skill, shing through the dark invaders as they came. There were even some sand soldiers forming defensive formations, creating protective barriers around the most vulnerable parts of the potion mixture. ''To be able to control such arge sized army close to perfection while also making sure to keep an eye on newly manifested dark microorganisms, damn, I don''t think it''s even possible for us to pull it off if we were given the same tools.'' Thor supported, his eyes showed utter awe. He might not understand much about potion concoctions, but he knew that Lady Sphinx was using 100% of her mind if not more to keep track of such chaos. ''The mental prowess, intelligence, and elemental maniption skill required to pull something off like this is on a different level...'' Felix murmured while wholly seized by the microscopic war. He was already considered the second greatest potioneer after Lady Sphinx, yet, while he was watching her work, Felix couldn''t help but realize that she was in a different realm than him. Even if he managed to reach or surpass her potioneer skills, she would always be much more special than him. That''s called the touch of an artist, a master of a field. Meanwhile, the dark microorganisms, though numerous and relentless, found themselves outmatched by the sand army''s determination and prowess. Slowly but surely, the tide of battle began to turn in favor of the defenders! With each swing of their ethereal weapons, the sand soldiers carved a path through the encroaching darkness. The dark microorganisms, unable to withstand the onught could only fall, their sinister presence diminishing. After a whole minute, thergest known war in the universe''s history was finally concluded in favor of Lady Sphinx after the mixture''s integration finished! Before Felix could check on the mixture size that was saved, the cauldron shook with a sudden burst of energy, causing the ground to quiver! A golden hue emitted from the cauldron, illuminating the surroundings with an ethereal glow. Felix''s eyes widened in awe as he could feel the concoction surging with great vitality. BOOOM!! With a sudden burst of force, the lid of the cauldron was blown off, sending it into the sky. A brilliant cascade of divine light erupted from within, painting the area in a resplendent array of colors. It was a breathtaking sight, one that seemed almost otherworldly. But it was the aroma that followed that truly captivated the senses. A tantalizing fragrance saturated the air, a harmonious blend of the rarest and most exquisite ingredients. It was a scent that promised power, vitality, and unparalleled strength! Without much of a reaction, Lady Sphinx picked up the cauldron and poured the silky golden liquid into three spherical ss vessels. Then, she sealed the potions with corks and ced them on the table before she transformed off the oven. "Catch." Lady Sphinx threw one of the potions at Felix, causing him to wake up from his daze and catch it on his chest. With a look of reverence, Felix sized up the divine elixir, feeling like strength was coursing through his being just by holding it. "So, is this an appropriate difficulty for you?" Lady Sphinx smiled a little and took a seat next to the station...Even though she was smiling, sweat drops were seen coursing down her forehead. "...I kinda wish we just did some rain dance around the cauldron..." Felixmented with a forced smile. Even for him, this sh*t was on a godly level of difficulty and now he began to understand why Lady Sphinx never bothered to teach the witches rank six potions. "The war isn''t even the hardest part." Lady Sphinx notified with a serious tone, "It''s the fact that for rank six potions to seed, you can''t let more than 1% of the mixture get devoured. That''s because there is no enhancement step to help out and you need to guarantee its sess no matter what." "Give me a break..." Felix rubbed his temples in concern and fear at the sound of that. Who could me him for reacting like this? It was already close to impossible to find SSS+ natural treasures and if he managed to win the war against the dark reaction somehow, the potion was still prone to failure based on the saved percentage of the mixture. In other words, if he saved only 90% and the potion failed because of that 10%, he would lose everything in one attempt! "Don''t dwell too much, practice makes perfect." Lady Sphinx stretched her hand at the station and uttered indifferently, "It''s your turn." "Wait a second, I still have way too many questions!" "Don''t care, give it a try first, and let''s carry on from there." Chapter 1555 Testing His Options. Chapter 1555 Testing His Options. ?1555 Testing His Options. Not daring to argue with her, Felix stepped in front of the concoction station and eyed the ethereal glorious materials, feeling like he was tainting them just with his presence. ''I have no problems with the preparation steps, but dealing with that chaotic type of dark reaction is something I am not equipped to handle yet.'' Felix leaned on the table and began brainstorming on the best method to defeat the dark reaction while securing at least 70%+ of the mixture as a start. ''Master used sand soldiers equipped with weapons enhanced by mental energy and was hands-on the entire war, covering every inch of the atomic world.'' Felix frowned, ''No matter how much I think about it, I don''t see myself being able to copy her method anytime soon.'' Felix would rather think of a much more efficient and simpler method...He understood that his master was forced to use the sand army since she didn''t have any better alternative without affecting the integrity of the mixture. However, in his case, he had a decent number of options to choose from. ''Master said that poison can''t be used since it will affect the mixture''s integration, but with my current advanced understanding of poison and potion-concoction field, I can create a new type of poison that specifically targets those dark microorganisms.'' Felix always believed that poison would be the greatest solution to the dark reaction. If he managed to create an inducement capable of erasing it, he would easily surrounder the mixture with the inducement before the dark reaction could happen. When they do appear, they would die almost instantly, not eating even 1% of the mixture. ''There is also a destruction element. If I were able to mark the dark reaction, I could easily use concept destruction and remove it without touching the mixture. It''s way easier than the poison method for sure, but...'' Felix smiled bitterly. He understood that his concept destruction ability worked only if had close to a perfect understanding of the target. He couldn''t mark just anything and erase it like when he used to possess Lord Shiva''s destruction trident. With the erasure palm, he had to work tirelessly to understand concepts individually and he stillcked many of them. Felix already knew that the dark reaction was considered a peculiar phenomenon rted to spiritual energy rather than physical microscopic organisms. He found out by himself after testing his normal destruction energy on the dark reaction in one of his concoctions. Unfortunately, the destruction energy merely passed through them like they were ghosts, which made him certain that their bodies weren''t physical. This was the reason why his master enhanced her soldiers'' weapons with mental energy. ''How can I understand something that even my master has yet to figure out fully?'' Felix sighed, knowing that this path was going to lead him either to a dead end or take a significant portion of his time. ''Even my poison method requires me to have a deeper understanding of the dark reaction since I will be using true poison third level, Soul Poison to affect it. I might even need to create a whole new version of Soul Poison for it.'' Lady Sphinx listened to his thought process silently, not wanting to offer him any helping hand at the moment. At the same time, she didn''t rush him to begin the concoction, understanding that he needed to find a strategy fitting him first. ''How about illusion?'' Felix thought about it for a moment, ''Is it possible to cast a minimized illusion domain inside the atomic world? It will give me the freedom to do whatever I want to the dark reaction.'' ''Let''s start with this.'' Felix rolled up his sleeves and started the concoction process by following Lady Sphinx''s exact steps, appearing like a male clone version of her. He was precise and careful, fast, but steady. Before long, he finished the preparation and ced the mixture inside the cauldron with the pure springwater as the catalyst. He closed the cauldron and activated his quantum vision...Then, he peered into the mixture, zooming through the cauldron''s lid atomic structure until he reached the mixture''s area. ''I only have one minute of preparation.'' Felix swiftly released his illusion domain and expanded it at a rapid pace, covering quadrillion upon quadrillion atoms each moment! With his current mental prowess, he was able to cover the entire mixture''s atomic world in less than half a minute. Then, Felix used his illusion domain to create a fog of concept destruction, releasing it everywhere and waiting for the dark reaction to happen. In his illusion domain, whatever he said worked as long as the illusion''s effect took hold of the target. So, even if he didn''t have an understanding of the dark reaction, he could erase them with his concept of destruction fog through illusion domain! s... The instant the dark reaction urred and the organisms were spawned, theypletely ignored the destruction fog and continued their voracious feast on the mixture''s molecules, their insatiable appetite unyielding! Felix watched with a bitter smile as his normally infallible concept destruction proved to be ineffective. ''I guess they are immune to illusions.'' He was more prone to believe that his illusions were ineffective than to think that his concept destruction fog wasn''t doing its job. In his eyes, if those dark organisms were able to get yed through mental energy, then they were destroyable. "Reset." Felix snapped his finger and the entire concoction station returned to its original form. He understood that his concoction attempt had failed and there was no saving it. "They are even immune to illusions, I really wonder about their origin," Felix remarked with an intrigued look. "So do I." Lady Sphinx replied. "Is it possible to learn more about the dark reaction?" Felix requested, "With illusion being out of the picture, I am left with three options, your method, poison, and concept destruction. I prefer eliminating the other two options before using yours." "I only have a rocky theory for its existence." Lady Sphinx shared, "I believe that the shadowy response urs when certain elements andpounds react in ways that cannot be exined by conventional alchemical principles. These reactions lead to the creation of this unknown substance, which seeks utter destruction of the end product." Felix nodded, absorbing the information as he listened intently. "As for the organisms themselves," Lady Sphinx continued with a serious tone, "They seem to be native to a realm beyond our understanding, a ce where conventional science and alchemy cease to apply. It''s as if they exist on the fringe of our reality, immune to our attempts to manipte and control them." "You mean something like creatures from the quantum realm?" Felix furrowed his brow, intrigued by theplexities of this newfound challenge. "That''s what I believe." Lady Sphinx nodded, "In my attempts to further solidify my theory, I have entered the quantum realm on many asions, however, my low mental energy forces me to return after a short while, not enough time to truly study the realities down there." In Lady Sphinx''s mind, if the origin of the dark response was the quantum realm, then, there was a possibility to find a approach to lock down their invasion before it could happen. Felix managed to pick up her thought process, leaving him somewhat baffled. "Why are you still trying to find ways to deal with the shadowy response though? I can understand you wanting to learn about them, but haven''t you already perfected concocting rank six potions?" In the case of Felix, it was normal for him to seek methods to handle the shadowy reaction, but Lady Sphinx had already conquered them. He had just witnessed how they got utterly owned during her concoction, not letting them consume even 1% of the mixture! In other words, her sess rate of rank six potions was almost a 100%! "True, the shadowy response isn''t an issue for me when ites to potion-making, but..." Lady Sphinx uttered calmly, "Who told you that the dark reaction urs only during potion-concoction?" "Come again?" Felix was left stunned at such a bombshell. Chapter 1556 The Most Insane Theory They Had Ever Heard! Chapter 1556 The Most Insane Theory They Had Ever Heard! ?1556 The Most Insane Theory They Had Ever Heard! Most of the tenants were also taken aback as they had never heard about this before. "I was nning on telling you about this after you start getting a little better at crossbreeding and biochemistry in general, but you might as well know now." Lady Sphinx expressed, "The dark reaction also urs when crossbreeding any nt-based natural treasure above SS grade. However, the reaction itself is slightly different than the one appearing in potion-concotion." This news made Felix feel his heart skip a beat. He knew that crossbreeding high-graded natural treasures was already going to be an insanely difficult task to pull. Now, he even had to deal with another type of dark reaction. "Different, different how?" Felix asked with a deep frown. "It''s best to see it." Lady Sphinx manifested two natural treasures: the Luminous Moonbloom and the Infernal Rose...Both nts were SS-graded and considered highly sought-after marvelous treasures. As she meticulously cultivated the hybrid seeds and asked Felix to speed up their growth, everyone noticed something unusual. "Hmmm?" "Is this normal?" "Most likely not." The nt exhibited an erratic and unpredictable growth pattern, its petals sometimes emitting dazzling bioluminescent hues and, at other times, erupting into uncontrolled mes! It was as if the fundamentalws of botany were being rewritten before their eyes. While Felix hadn''t studied much about crossbreeding, he understood that abination of those two nts should turn into an SS+ graded natural treasure called Luminous Infernal Rose. Lady Sphinx would never fail to provide the right conditions for this nt to be born sessfully. Yet, here it was, seemingly copsing on itself. In a few moments, which were tranted into many years within the time bubble, the rose turned into a withering dead nt, not an ounce of life was seen in it. "As you have seen, the dark reaction in crossbreeding takes a long while to ruin the nt''s life." Lady Sphinx said. "Why is that?" Felix inquired while crouching next to the rose, picking up whatever was left of it...With a mere soft touch, the stem turned into gray dust. "Unlike in potion concoction, the dark reaction here attacks the DNA of the nt periodically. It happens in random waves until the nt either fully grows or it dies in the process." Lady Sphinx exined while manifesting a recording of what happened to the nt on DNA level. Felix and the others focused on a dark, amorphous substance, infiltrating into the DNA of those two nts intertwined. It wormed its way into the delicate dance of gic material, attempting to disrupt the growth and fusion of these botanical treasures. "It''s breaking the DNA apart and infusing itself with it!" Candace eximed at the sight of the dark substance, shattering the DNA and forcefully getting itself entangled with it. "This...Why do I feel like the dark substance isn''t trying to destroy the nt but merge with it?" Felix had a deep frown while watching the same scene. In his eyes, if the dark substance was purely destructive, it wouldn''t force itself to merge with the nt''s DNA and remain attached to it. Instead, it would devour the entire DNA structure and keep expanding its presence until the nt dies in less than a minute. This was happening in the potion concoction. "Good catch, I also share the same sentiment as you." Lady Sphinx remarked with a serious tone. "I have dealt with the dark reaction my entire life and my experiences with it on a gics level were the reason I reached the theory that the dark substance''s origin was the quantum realm." "How so?" J?rmungandr asked. Lady Sphinx remained silent for a moment before shaking her head, "It''s way too crazy of a theory even for my standards...There is no need to fill your mind with rubbish." "Master..." This was the first time Felix heard his master call her theory rubbish. No matter how insane her theories sounded before, she always believed in some truth in them. Some proved to be right and some turned to be false. Yet, she always had a bit of conviction in them. Even the tenants felt that it was a weird reaction from her and this made them even more curious about it. "Sphinx, just let us know and we will judge for ourselves." Elder Kraken requested. As a researcher, he could neverugh at a theory no matter how ridiculous it sounded. The others jumped in and pressed Lady Sphinx to bring them up to date, knowing that if they didn''t pressure her, she would keep it hidden forever. When Lady Sphinx saw everyone''s dying interest to know, she caved in. "Fine." Lady Sphinx shared, "The reason I have been visiting the quantum realm isn''t just because I believed those microorganisms originated from there, but also that someone or something was sending them." "Huh?" "Come again?" "You serious?" "Interesting..." Whether it was Felix or Lord Shiva, all the tenants were taken aback by her ludicrous theory. For someone or something from the quantum realm to be responsible for the dark reaction? It was crazy just to think about it! "What made you reach such a conclusion?" Elder Kraken took it seriously, "I believe the dark reaction urs on a universal scale. So, how could ''someone'' smaller than even an atom be responsible for such arge-scale operation?" "That''s why I told you all that it''s a rubbish theory filled with holes." Lady Sphinx remarked calmly, "I understand how insane it sounds even for me, but, I merely thought of it because of the little evidence it supports it. Most importantly, there isn''t any other reasonable exnation for the dark reaction." "Let''s say there is some right into the theory, what do you think is the purpose of that ''person'' or ''thing'' for doing this?" Thor asked. "Can''t you figure it out by now?" J?rmungandr anwsered it calmly, "She must believe that someone is using the dark reaction to manifest himself in the universe." "The f*ck? Is that why the dark reaction isn''t seeking to kill the nts and keeps merging with its DNA?" Thor raised an eyebrow in surprise. "That''s what I believe at least." Lady Sphinx nodded. In a sense, Lady Sphinx''s theory while it sounded too crazy to be true, does have some merit to it. "The dark reaction has always been a mystery and you said that the universe can''t be responsible for this. Its ways of action are direct and brutal." Felix spoke with a careful tone, "So, it''s not farfetched to believe that someone else must have a hand in it. Especially, when the quantum realm is one massive mystery box that has never been opened yet." Felix truly believed that the universe could not have a hand in the dark reaction since it wasn''t its motto at all. If it wanted to stop anyone from crossbreeding higher-rank nts or concocting potions, it would have done so by making it impossible from the start...Instead of introducing an unfamiliar dark substance that could be overpowered. "Just because it can''t be the universe, it doesn''t mean that someone or something has a hand in it," Fenrir said expressionlessly. "True." Lord Loki joined while chewing on gum, "While it sounds fun that someone might be pulling the strings from the quantum realm, it doesn''t exin how both dark reactions are different from one another." "But, are they different?" Felix narrowed his eyes, "Think deeply about it, are they really different?" Felix wasn''t nning to let this go for a simple reason...He could never forget those red eyes he saw when he zoomed inside the dark microorganisms many years ago. They scared the sh*t out of him and they seemed alive, sinister, and just not from this universe... Meanwhile,Lady Sphinx smiled with a hint of pride as she looked at Felix, knowing that he had trulye a long way to pick on the simrities almost immediately with just one example. As for the others? Even with all of the wisdom under them, it still took them some careful thinking to spot the simrities. Elder Kraken was the first to speak with a look of utter astonishment. "The dark microorganism also seemed to be seeking to merge with the molecules, but since potion concoction was a delicate process and they invaded during the most critical moment of the integration, they ended up causing the entire situation to deteriorate almost instantly!" Chapter 1557 Pulling The Strings. Chapter 1557 Pulling The Strings. ?1557 Pulling The Strings. "Meanwhile, the crossbred nt is a slow and steady process as long as the conditions are respected. This allows the dark microorganism to invade its DNA andtch itself into it akin to a parasite without causing the nt to die immediately." Lord Loki jumped in. In other words, the dark reaction was the same, but because the conditions were different, it resulted in different oues! "If it''s like this, what''s the point?" Candace remarked with a puzzled tone, "We let the flower grow without interrupting the dark reaction and it ended its life. If someone wanted to manifest himself through taking advantage of crossbreeding nts, then his n ain''t working at all." "As I said, my theory is too wed and I have tested it with many different methods, but nothing was close to confirming it." Lady Sphinx informed, "Besides visiting the quantum realm, I crossbred countless nts and focused on helping the dark substance remain attached to the nts while it kept growing. Unfortunately, not a single one made it out alive." "So, I gave up on it." Everyone nodded in understanding. If they were in Lady Sphinx''s shoes, they would have done the same. "By the way, has a dark reaction ever appeared during the gic maniption of creatures?" Felix asked. Felix felt that it was a bit peculiar that the dark reaction urred only during gic maniption rted to natural treasures. In his eyes, wouldn''t it be best for that ''someone'' to target actual people? "I have also tested it out." Lady Sphinx shook her head, "I don''t know yet if it didn''t show because gics maniption was a man-made process unlike potion concoction and crossbreeding, or it just doesn''t happen to creatures." While potion concoction and crossbreeding were influenced by potioneers and botanists, the process itself was natural. Meanwhile, gics maniption was different since the gicist was responsible for breaking apart DNA, rebuilding it, and such...It was an unnatural process. "If it was rted to whether it''s natural or not, then shouldn''t dark reaction appear during our bloodline integration?" Felix remarked. "That''s what I thought, but you should understand that the dark reaction''s appearance seems arbitrary." Lady Sphinx exined, "In terms of potion concoction, it manifests very early on even lower- grade potions. However, in crossbreeding, it appears only on grade SS and above hybridized natural treasures." "So, what if we merely haven''t found the conditions for its activation during creatures'' gics evolutions or maniption?" "That makes sense." Felix and the others nodded in agreement...They realized that when it came to the dark reaction, it was best not to make any guarantees. Such a mysterious phenomenon wasn''t to be messed with...Especially, when there was a theory rted to an intelligent figure pulling the strings from another realm. "Whether there is someone responsible for the dark reaction down there or not, you need to master how to get rid of it to keep improving yourself." Thor said calmly, "That''s your main focus." "I am nning to put a clone on studying it, in hopes of being able to mark it and get rid of it with concept destruction. If it fails, I will have another clone training with the master''s method and also figure out another method if possible." Felix replied. While this theory had captured Felix''s interest, he wasn''t nning to get his focus diverted from its target to prove if it was correct or false. All he needed to do at the moment was learn how to get rid of it and this would help him with both his crossbreeding and potion concoction. But, before then, he had to learn how to crossbreed Grade S and below natural treasures. Obiviously, he also nned to put a clone on this duty. As for his main consciousness? He was going to explore the universe for natural treasures and elemental minerals. Just because luck was involved, it didn''t mean he wasn''t going to test out if he was fortunate or not. His first predetermined destination was one of the richest discovered areas in the universe with natural treasures...The Ancestral Dragon Dimensional Pocket! *** A couple of dayster... Felix had returned to the void empire''s dimensional pocket and was bestowed another immunity by Nimo after he recovered his energy. Then, he picked him up and continued his journey to the ancestral dragon dimensional pocket. Merely 30% of the collected void creatures were left behind and they weren''t enough for a third wish. So, there was no need for Nimo to be there anymore as his fellow nation citizens would be focusing on gathering a new batch. It would take a couple of years at least to collect enough for a third immunity. Then, he would be forced to wait a couple of decades to restock the void creatures before he could finish all the immunities. Obiviously, he made sure to order all of his citizens to bring him any unfamiliar natural treasure they found. As for Olivia, Selphie, Noah, and Bodidi, Felix had told them to meet up with him in Icarius Gxy. While he wanted them around him to help with their growth through his illusion domain like before, he also understood that it was best to have as many capable hands as possible when it came to rare treasure hunting. After spending a few days on the road, Felix arrived at Icaruis Gxy and went to the meet-up location, which was pretty close to the dragons'' capital, Zhuham. Whoosh! Suddenly, a small spatial rift appeared inside the Eternal Nauus'' gigantic wide-open training hall, before Bodidi and Olivia jumped out of it. "Feli...Felix?" Just as Olivia wanted to greet Felix happily, her face was changed into puzzlement after seeing his new appearance. But, by now, she was already used to his constant makeover, so she wasn''t too shocked, but simply curious. "You look and feel so demonic. What happened?" She asked as she kept walking around him while smelling him akin to a curious dear. "I devoured Lucifer and got his powers." Felix anwsered causally, not caring anymore about hiding the truth. "Lucifer? Wasn''t he already dead?" "It''s a long story, I will tell youter," Felix uttered as he patted her head. "Okay." Olivia dropped the subject right away. "Boss, you better prepare a feast for me, It''s too many jumps," Bodidiined while returning inside the spatial rift. "Bring the others quickly or you will be the feast," Felix uttered annoyedly. "Cough, right away." Bodidi muttered under his breath as he stepped into the rift, "Once an asshole, always an asshole." Felix''s eyelids twitched after hearing him curse, but he let it by, knowing thatzy fat worm would always be like this. After a short while, Bodidi brought the others one by one until the squad was back again. The instant Selphie reunited with Felix in real life, she stuck to him akin to glue in their gathering not bothered by his new appearance in the slightest. At this point, he could look like a tree and she wouldn''t care. While Felix was a bit bothered by it, he let it be. He understood that his death was traumatizing for her and that it would take a while to get used to his return. Plus, she never pushed her clinginess and always respected his boundaries, so he was cool with it. "Noah, I got you a present," Felix uttered with a faint smile while sitting with everyone around an empty table. "Hm?" Noah raised his head expressionlessly, but a hint of intrigue could be seen in his eyes. "Bring the food," Felix ordered while pping his hands twice. With heads lowered and wearing butlers'' outfits, and an array of food being carried telepathically around them, Saurous and Wendigo walked towards the table. "You!" Even though they were demonized and their appearances changed, the instant Noah looked at them, his cold body was set in mes from fury. No one understood Noah''s inner fury more than Felix. The only difference between them was that Felix had the strength to get his revenge while Noah was still trying his utmost best to obtain uttered strength and get his own... Felix knew that Noah would never get his closure unless he saved his sister, but this should make it at least a bit easier. "They are now my ves. They will do whatever I ask them and they will dly let you vent your suppressed anger till your heart''s content." "Am I right?" Felix asked coldly while eying the darkins. "Yes, master." "Yes, master." The darkins replied simultaneously without an ounce of emotion shown on their faces. Chapter 1558 Losing His Empathy... Chapter 1558 Losing His Empathy... ?1558 Losing His Empathy... "Are they??" Selphie was startled after figuring out the darkins'' identity. Even Lady Yggdrasil inside her consciousness was left stunned, not expecting in the slightest to see her peers be enved. ''I have to learn about this.'' Without an ounce of hesitation, she reached out to her close friend Lady Sphinx, asking for details. Meanwhile, Noah''s and Olivia''s eyes were fixed on the darkins...While Noah''s hatred and anger were fully nted on his face, Olivia seemed frozen in ce like she saw a ghost. She also lost her parents and rtives, whom she was pretty close to, unlike Felix or Noah. So, Earth''s destruction caused her a great amount of pain and it took her great effort to close that chapter in her life. Thud! With tears threatening toe out, Olivia stood up and ran away while covering her face. "Little Oli..." Felix muttered, a bit taken aback by her reaction. "I will take care of it." Selphie gave Felix a slightly disappointed look and chased after Olivia. Only now did Felix realize that what he did was pretty insensitive on so many levels. All he was thinking about was making Noah and Olivia inflict violence and torture on their loved ones'' killers as well their loved ones'' killers. But, not everyone was cruel and bloodthirsty like him. Olivia might have been mad and full of hatred towards the darkins, but she didn''t let such negative emotions consume her. Instead, she received all the help and care from Lady Yggdrasil and Selphie to move on peacefully and not let her purity get corrupted. Not everyone was obsessed with revenge and what Felix just did to Olivia was simply unforgivable, putting her loved ones'' killers in front of her after she finally healed, causing her previous traumas to emerge again. "How did I be this insensitive..." Felix murmured while ncing at his demonic hand, feeling less and less of a human each day. The fact that he thought even Olivia would be somewhat happy with this ''present'' made him feel sick in his stomach. He knew that he would have never made such a mistake before devouring Lucifer. He would have waited until he was alone with Olivia and exined the situation to her instead of throwing the darkins in her face. ''I am bing instinctually more evil without noticing it...This isn''t good.'' Felix said coldly. On the other hand... "I can do whatever I want with them?" Noah asked with a suppressed rough voice like he was holding himself from yelling. Noah was more like Felix in this department and he loved the gift more than anything. "Go ahead." Felix waved his hand and teleported him and the darkins inside an illusion domain, somewhere else in the spaceship. He froze the darkins in their ce while weakening their spiritual pressure with his own, so they wouldn''t kill Noah reflexively. Then, he manipted the time to reflect from one hour to one year, giving Noah a whole year with the darkins to release his hatred. "Be right back." Then, he took off towards Olivia''s room, wanting to make amends for his mistake. This left only Bodidi sitting on the table...He looked right and left, and then lowered his head at the packed table full of all kinds of food. A faint grin appeared on his face as he muttered, "Hehe, I guess more food for me." ... "Little Oli, may Ie in?" Felix asked softly after knocking on Olivia''s door. A few momentster, Selphie opened the door and came out. Then, she closed it behind her and said with a stern tone, "Come with me, she doesn''t want to see anyone." Felix peered through the door and saw Olivia curled up into a ball on her bed, crying her eyes out. He felt terrible when he discovered that he couldn''t empathize with her...The sight of her crying didn''t move a single string in his heart like he was looking at someone giggling or such. "Why did you do that?" Selphie scolded with a frustrated expression. "I am sorry, I wasn''t thinking straight." Felix sighed, "I will fix it." "I expect you to." Selphie looked straight into Felix''s eyes with concern and said, "I don''t know what happened, but you have changed, and not in a good way." "I know..." Felix smiled bitterly, understanding that such scenarios were going to be happening more and more. However, he didn''t regret any of this one bit...For Asna''s sake, he didn''t mind even if he lost all of his emotions and became alone. After a few words traded back and forth between them, Selphie returned to the hall and Felix remained seated behind Olivia''s door, still wanting to make amends. Even when hecked empathy, and goodness in his heart, and knew that he would be losing other positive emotions one by one, Felix didn''t want to give up on being a good human. Until the day when everything gets stripped of him, he would keep fighting for his humanity... ... After half an hour, Olivia finally opened the door and before Felix could say anything, she gave him a deep hug and apologized, "I am sorry for being like this. I know you were thinking about us." This was how Olivia was kind and pure...Even when she was the one hurt the most, she still apologized first. "Don''t be, I was careless and made you revisit some bad memories and emotions." Felix smiled gently as he patted her back, "I will try my best to not do it again." He couldn''t even promise to be good to her, knowing that there woulde a day when he could break it. "Umm.." Olivia didn''t care about how he phrased it. She nodded silently and presented a big cute smile on her face again, seemingly forgetting about the darkin''s existence. But the eyes could not lie and Felix was able to see the hurt in them. "Oli, the darkins are now my ves and they have been punished for their crimes. They will be by my side always and if it''s going to be a problem for you, I think it''s best that I return you home." Felix shared calmly. He cared about Olivia enough to let her know right now and here, that the darkins weren''t going anywhere. So, she could either face her trauma for real and be by his side or he could return her home...It depends on her. "Don''t worry about me, I have it under control." Olivia assured him. "Alright." Felix nodded in eptance. Whether she was really okay with it or not, he would find out in the future...For now, there was no need to make a big problem out of this more than it is. "Let''s go eat." s...After everyone returned, the sight that greeted them wasn''t appetizing in the slightest. Bodidi lying on the ground with a massive stomach and food stains on his face, burping once in a while. As for the food on the table? Nothing was left on it but empty tes and a few bones here and there. He cleared the entire table in a world-record time... Burp! Chapter 1559 Returning To Ancestral Dragon Dimensional Pocket. Chapter 1559 Returning To Ancestral Dragon Dimensional Pocket. ?1559 Returning To Ancestral Dragon Dimensional Pocket. Sometimeter... Felix, Olivia, Selphie, Noah, and Candace were gathered at the table again. It was loaded with new dishes and everyone was eating and talking about Felix''s new mission. As for the darkins'' situation? No one brought it out again...However, Noah''splexion was a bit better after passing an entire year with the darkins within the illusion domain. When he got out, he didn''t tell anyone what happened inside. He just thanked Felix once and told him that he owed him a big one. Felix told him to not be bothered by this as they were family and he would have done the same if he were in his shoes. "Will we be allowed entry into the ancestral dragon dimension? You said the ancestral dragon permitted you alone." Olivia asked with a worried tone, "Won''t it be a little impolite?" "Don''t worry about it, ancestral dragon is cool," Felix replied. Even though Felix didn''t request his permission, he knew that he wouldn''t mind having them enter his dimension...Especially, when they would merely be helping him with searching for rare natural treasures. If he wasn''t cool about it, Felix could always send them back to the spaceship. "Come on guys, I already said I am sorry..." When they heard Bodidi''s voice, everyone turned to nce at the wall on the right side. He was seen glued to it upside down with Felix''s consciousness pressure. "I am starting to feel sick...Burp!" Bodidi seemed like he was about to vomit everything he ate. "Be quiet or I will shake you again." Felix warned annoyedly. Bodidi closed his mouth immediately. "Come on Felix, I think he already learned his lesson," Selphie chuckled a little. "Doubtful." Felix remarked, "With his inability to control himself in front of food, he will most definitely eat any natural treasure he finds in the dimension." Felix wouldn''t have cared much before, but now that he was strapped for any SSS+ graded natural treasure he finds, he really would lose his sh*t if he learned that Bodidi ate one of them. "I swea..." "Shut up." "..." Olivia and Selphie gave Bodidi helpless looks and ignored his depressed and gloomy expression. *** After everyone ate, Candace turned into a void aircraft and picked everyone up. Then, she flew towards the location Felix gave her. The ancestral dragon Imry had given Felix the location of the backdoor before he left the dimension, allowing him to gain ess without needing to wait half a century for the main gate to be opened. This way, he wouldn''t be bothered by the dragonspeting in the ceremony. If it wasn''t for wanting to keep his resurgence hidden, he would have reached out to Anastasia and Eizi...s, he knew that one of them was bound to speak about meeting him with their father, Kyrsun. After a few moments, the squad arrived at the provided location. It was above a small peacefulke near a rugged giant mountain with crimson trees filling the whole area. It painted a beautiful but harrowing scene like the forest was on fire. Felix exited the void portal first and cast an illusion domain in the area, hiding everyone''s presence from any detection ability or tool. "I think it''s here," Bodidi mentioned as he pointed at an empty area. "I feel strong chaotic spatial particles." "Same." Felix nodded, "Open it up." Bodidi went ahead and used his elemental prowess to add more to the spatial disturbance until it copsed and an unstable rift opened up. "Quick! I can''t keep it stable for too long!" Bodidi yelled. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Felix and the others zoomed past Bodidi and went through the dimension before he followed after them and let it copse on itself. Booom! After a dull-sounding explosion, theke and the forest returned to its peaceful state. ... On the other side... In the heart of the Ancestral Dragon Dimension, where elemental energy flowed like lifeblood, Felix and his friends found themselves immersed in a breathtaking fantasy dream world. The sights and sounds that surrounded him were beyond anything they had ever imagined. Towering trees with iridescent leaves stretched towards the sky, their branches swaying gracefully to the elemental rhythms of wind and fire. Each tree exuded a unique aura, emanating the very essence of the elements. The serene meadow where honey rivers flowedzily, glistening under the radiant sun. The air was filled with the sweet scent of nectar, and luminous aquatic creatures danced beneath the golden surface. "Well, that''s new." Felixmentated after spotting the sky above them turn into an ever-changing masterpiece with colors shifting and blending seamlessly, creating a mesmerizing kaleidoscope. It was as if the very heavens were a canvas painted by the hands of divine artists. "Woah...I have seen the ancestral dimension through screens always, but I never thought it would be even more overwhelming up close." Selphie remarked with an amazed expression. "It sure is one of the most beautiful and breathtaking ces across the whole universe." Felix warned, "But, it''s also just as dangerous. If you guys aren''t careful, you wouldn''t know how you died." Everyone nodded in understanding...While they were confident in their strength, nothing was more frightening than the unknown. This dimension was the definition of the unknown since each day on the outside was tranted into a hundred days, which meant that after each circle, thousands of years had passed and new creatures and nts were born. Since Felix hadn''te here for more than a century, god knows how much the environment had changed. "Should we..." Rumble!! Just as Olivia was about to suggest getting down, the multi-colored sky was turned into a massive thundercloud with lightning bolts crackling within it noisily! Then, ancestral dragon Imyr''s face appeared from the lightning bolts, seemingly manifesting his face with each thunderp. "Little boy, is that you?" Ancestral Imry''s delighted voice resounded in everyone''s ears even though his entry was quite intimidating. "It''s me. I apologize for the intrusion, elder." Felix bowed his head respectfully and the others swiftly copied him. "Haha! I would have never guessed if it wasn''t for your soul''s uniqueness! You have changed, boy, you changed so much, you gave me a scare after entering my dimension." Ancestral Imyrughed thunderously, literally, causing the sky to seem like it was about to copse. Before anyone could react, the sky was turned peaceful again and a small wine jar teleported in front of them. Ancestral Imyr appeared from the jar as a withered old dragoniod man with a hunched back, wrinkles all over his scales, and ashy gray color. Yet, he had the widest and kindest smile nted on his face as he looked at Felix. "You didn''t disappoint me one bit, not one bit." As the ''god'' of this dimensional pocket, he could feel Felix''s spiritual pressure even if he tried to hide it, making him realize that he had already surpassed the primogenitors'' realm. "It''s still not enough, elder, and no one else knows it more than you." Felix smiled bitterly. "I had faith in you to reach the stage where you can take down those beings before you can even look in primogenitors'' eyes straight." Ancestral Imyr reassured him with a wide smile, "But now? I am certain, I am certain that you will pull it off." Chapter 1560 Permission to Clean The Dimension! Chapter 1560 Permission to Clean The Dimension! ?1560 Permission to Clean The Dimension! "Elder, I wish I had some of your optimism." Felix chuckled. It wasn''t like Felixcked confidence, but he had seen what those beings were capable of during the heavenly ne''s war. So, he wasn''t that cocky to believe that he was going to take down them 100%. Still, this didn''t mean that it would change anything. ''What do you think they are talking about?'' Olivia asked with a curious tone. ''Who knows? But for Felix to seemcking in confidence, this new enemy must be on another level.'' Selphie replied while thinking of unigins, knowing that only those monsters were above primogenitors in strength. The fact that Felix managed to enve two primogenitors made her understand that he had already surpassed their level, which was already shocking on its own. After a short moment, Felix and ancestral Imyr changed the subject, knowing that it wasn''t time to be discussing it. "I have brought some friends with me, I hope you don''t mind." Felix requested with an apologetic tone. "Don''t mention it, the more, the merrier." Ancestral Imyr waved his hand causally. When it came to Felix, he treated him even better than his descendants and would never refuse such small favors from him even if he minded it. "Much appreciated." Felix nodded in gratitude before blurting out honestly, "I havee here to visit you and also to seek out rare high-grade natural treasures. I need them to concoct some potions that will help me with my dragon/devourer''s cultivation systems." "Sure, you guys can pick whatever you want and if you need assistance with finding some known ones, I am happy to offer a hand." Ancestral Imyr epted it right away. While he was considered a god in this dimension, many natural treasures here were nameless and he never bothered to check on them. However, he could assist by telling them about the elemental capacity of each natural treasure, which would help a lot weeding the bad from the good. Thus, Felix expressed gratitude for the offer and informed him that he and his squad would be camping in the forest below. Ancestral Imyr refused to let them do so and took them to a better ce underground, a small area of the dragon city, which wasn''t as damaged as the others. Felix told his friends to im a house or set up a camp in the area. Meanwhile, he created a decent house of crystal and filled it with furniture...Afterward, he entered his consciousness space with Ancestral Imyr. "Hello, Hello, I see a lot of new faces." Ancestor Imyr greeted the tenants with a polite smile. "It''s good to see you again, old friend." Thor and the others greeted back, some with vivid interest and some couldn''t care less like Elder Shiva. Lady Sphinx went ahead and introduced the new tenants even though Ancester Imyr already figured out their identity. After some polite formalities traded back and forth between them, Ancester Imyr turned to Felix and asked with a curious tone, "So, how did you reach this stage?" "Well, I got smitten by them and sent to the spirit realm." Felix narrated with a solemn tone, "I can''t discuss the details of what happened there, but I can tell you that Asna was kidnapped by them and now, I am working on a way to save her." "You actually made contact with them so early and they even took little Asna? No wonder I couldn''t feel her presence at all in your soul." Ancestor Imyr responded with a deep unpleasant frown. "We were also taken back." Lady Sphinx disclosed, "Felix has done nothing to provoke them and the smite just came out of nowhere." "Unprovoked? It can''t be?" Ancestor Imyr was more shocked by this statement. He understood that the three rulers never interacted with the universe''s citizens in any shape or form unless they were provoked, like what he did when he wanted to barge into the eternal kingdom''s gate. "You got smitten, sent to the spirit realm, and came back stronger than ever, and they still haven''t made a move on you again?" Ancestor Imyr said, "Something fishy about this. If those beings wanted you dead, you would have been dead from the first strike. Also, howe they haven''t smitten you again?" "We also believe that there is some sort of a hidden agenda, but we still don''t know what it is." Felix shared, "As for me why haven''t they attacked me again, we think it must be either Asna''s core protection or they have lost interest in me after taking Asna away." "Wait, back up a little, you have her core?" Ancestor Imyr''s wrinkly eyelids unfolded wide open in shock. Even the darkins were left utterly stunned. They had spent a decent period with Felix after getting enved, and while they had learned many of his secrets, the mystery of Felix''s spiritual pressure empowerment wasn''t cleared yet...Until now. ''He possesses a unigin''s core...How is that even possible?'' ''Who knows, this freak seems to be a walking miracle...'' While Felix had heard their thoughts, he didn''t bother to waste his time on disciplining them. Before Ancestor Imyr could ask about it, Felix told him that he could not share details about how he received the core from Asna. Ancestor Imyr understood his stance and refrained from focusing on this subject. After a couple of minutes of catching up with him, Felix told Ancestor Imyr about his n to be the new paragon of sins and how it was the only method avable to ess the eternal kingdom. His natural treasures and elemental minerals were going to be of great help in boosting his strength, which would in turn make Nimo''s alter-ego battle somewhat manageable. After figuring out the final picture, Ancestor Imyr didn''t hesitate to offer with a weing tone, "You run wild and harvest all resources that you desire. If you get tired, just let me know and I will help you pack up everything of worth in the dimension and hand it to you." "...Elder, what about your descendants?" Felix was left a bit speechless by his generosity, knowing that if he cleared the dimension of even royal gemstones, his descendants would be screwed for a very long time. "What''s the point of giving it to them? The dragon race won''t be saved by a few royal gemstones. The only way to truly save them is by lifting the curse imposed on us by those beings. If you managed to truly end their reigns, a better future for my race would finally be on the horizon." Ancestor Imyr smiled a little. No one could fault his reasoning as they knew that the dragon race had already lost most of its glory and authority with the death of Elder Dragon, and two of its most powerful n heads. So, even if a genius like Domino appeared again, he would not be able to make much of a difference without their cultivation system returning to them. If it was like this, he might as well bet everything on Felix. "Much appreciated, elder, truly." Felix bowed his head in gratitude. He understood that even if he concocted a new potion to help him absorb natural treasures more effectively, he would be needing an unfathomable amount to reach the 30th mark. It would help him gain at least three marks without using the potion if he was truly allowed to harvest all-natural treasures in the heavenly garden. That''s an amazing value when considering his current high mark! After he got his permission, Felix wasn''t nning to waste time even though it ran slower here than in the outside universe. He switched his focus back to his main consciousness and called calmly, "Wendigo, Saurous,e out." Whoosh!! Suddenly, from the shadows, two imposing figures emerged with an uncanny abruptness. Wendigo and Saurous, their eyes gleaming with unsettling intensity, stood before Felix, their presencemanding the attention of the entire dimension. They have also entered the dimensional pocket but remained hidden in the shadows, awaiting Felix''s orders. Ancestor Imyr had noticed their presence but since they came with Felix, he refrained from saying anything. "Your orders, master?" "Split up and go search for natural treasures in the most dangerous and hidden areas in the dimension." Felix ordered, "If you need guidance, request it from Elder Imyr in my consciousness space." Felix didn''t want to work out Elder Imyr too much, knowing that his energy was limited and each action he made in his dimension consumed a significant amount. He didn''t want him to get forced into a slumber again likest time after he helped him with his training. "We have it covered." The darkins nodded expressionlessly and then took off. Felix left his crystal house and noticed that his squad was already gathered around a newly created bonfire. Even Nimo had emerged from the void realm and was seen sitting on Candace''sp, sleeping peacefully. "We have been permitted to take all natural treasures in the dimension." Felix informed with a faint smile, "So, don''t be impolite and harvest anything regardless of its grade. However, don''t touch nts in the budding stage." Chapter 1561 A Heavenly Garden! ?1561 A Heavenly Garden! "Everything? You sure about it?" Olivia asked with a surprised look. "Yep, just be careful and make sure to store everything properly," Felix mentioned. "You must share a real tight bond with the ancestral dragon," Selphie said while giving him an impressed look. Felixughed a little and didn''t divulge deeper into his rtionship with Elder Imyr. "During the day, focus on your harvest, and when the nightes, I will put you in my illusion domain and bestow upon you the wisdom eye to help you with your training." Noah nodded in understanding and straightway took off alone, having no ns to explore the pocket with theirpany. Felix ignored him and split his team. He ced Olivia and Selphie in a team while leaving Bodidi and Candace together. He nned on exploring alone with Nimo. Everyone was somewhat satisfied with this split and they began their journey too, leaving Felix and Nimo behind. Felix didn''t need to tell them that he would be getting all of the natural treasures as they knew about it. No oneined or was bothered by this. Felix had already done so much for them and they were eager to pay him back in any way possible. Even Noah who desperately desired to find new natural treasures for consumption to increase his strength, wasn''t going to put himself before Felix. While his motives were pure, he was still going to benefit from helping Felix since he could replicate those treasures in his illusion domain and let him consume as many as his body could handle...Or even turn them into potions to make the effects stronger. A blessing for anyone without illusion immunity! ... Sometimeter... Deep within the heart of the mountain, Felix returned to the cave where he had first discovered the enigmatic dark moss. As he entered, the dim light filtering through the narrow opening cast eerie shadows upon the rocky walls. The air was cool and damp, carrying a faint earthy scent. To his amazement, his nose picked up on the familiar peculiar scent of the dark moss without needing to drink any enhancing potion. Felix trailed the scent until he reached a dead end. "I guess it has grown in another area.'' Felix thought while touching the thick rocky wall, ''It seems like it''s one of its conditions for growth is closed mountain pockets.'' Without the hassle of digging a big path like before, Felix ced a finger on the wall and materialized a small driller with destruction mist. Then, he created a thin nickel-sized long hole that extended into the pocket. Next, he transmitted himself into flowing water and went inside the hole. In less than a split second, his form manifested back to a human on the other side. Nimo copied Felix''s action and popped off on his shoulders. Not bothered by theck of light, Felix scanned around and found that the dark moss had regrowned in patches along the walls of the cave. Its tendrils, now pulsating with a faint, ominous energy, stretched out like veins seeking sustenance. With nimble fingers, he delicately harvested the dark moss, being cautious not to disturb the fragile bnce of this mysterious ce. Last time he had made a huge mess to enter the cave and it had affected its growth area. Fortunately, the dimensional pocket was ever-changing, allowing a simr location to emerge that fulfilled the conditions. After he was done, Felix exited in the same manner and filled up the hole again. "Elder, can you point me towards the areas richest with elemental energy?" Felix requested, not wanting to gopletely blind. ''Sure, situated seven hundred kilometers to the east, you will discover a small pink puddle that is surrounded by numerous hives of ck wasps. On top of the puddle, you will find a family of lotuses.'' Ancestor Imyr shared, ''They are emitting strong charm elemental energy.'' ''Much appreciated.'' Felix transformed into a lightning bolt and zoomed past half of the forest in less than a millisecond before popping off into his form after arriving at his destination. He looked below him and noticed a small, seemingly innocent pink puddle hidden amongst the trees. With his impable vision, he was easily able to spot a hive of giant, ominous ck wasps, camouging perfectly on the trees. When he got close, their buzzing filled the air with a threatening hum, and their presence sent shivers down the spines of even the bravest souls. Undeterred, Felix approached the puddle while having his spiritual pressure forming an invisible shield around him, keeping the wasps at bay. The wasps were left frozen in midair as they watched the intruder encroach on their trap mechanism like nothing. "Interesting, I have never seen such a lotus before," Felix uttered with a look of fascination after picking a bunch of delicate multi-colored lotus flowers from the shimmering pink puddle. Each petal seemed to emit a soft, soothing glow, contrasting sharply with the foreboding surroundings. Felix examined the flowers closely, his keen senses sensed that the flowers were releasing an invisible pinkish charm mist. His mental defenses were undestructionable, plus, he possessed both illusion and lust immunity, making him the worst enemy of this lotus. As he delved into the lotus flowers'' energy, he checked for any signs that would help him determine its grade better. ''Its energy level is enough to put it in the S grade zone, but unless I studied its true effects, I wouldn''t know for sure.'' Felix smiled, ''For now, let''s name it Charming Lotus.'' If Asna was around, she would have rolled her eyes at his terrible naming sense that seemed to never approve. He put the grown lotuses into singr containers and left the smaller ones for future generations...Then, he requested the second area from Elder Imyr and continued on his expedition mission. With his movement speed, overwhelming strength, perfect guidance from Elder Imyr, and great understanding of botany, Felix was able to collect more than forty types of natural treasures above A grade in less than an hour! There were even a couple of S+ and SS-graded natural treasures mixed in them! Obiviously, the majority were unknown, which meant his grading wasn''t precise, but still, it was an amazing treasure for the kind of trouble he went through! Other explorers would have to go through death trials, lose many of theirpanions, and still, eithere empty-handed or find A- grade or less natural treasures. Just like what happened to Felix''s expedition mission in the Shurima Temple...Yet, here he was, picking the greatest treasures left and right without breaking a sweat. All because he had the ''f*ck you'' type of strength. Meanwhile, the other groups were also pulling their weight just fine as none of them was considered a weakling. When night time arrived and everyone returned to the camp and beamed all the harvested natural treasures near the bonfire, even the tenants were startled by the number of A+ grades! "Is it me or did your pocket dimension get even richer?" Thor wondered. "Did it? I never bothered to check." Ancestor Imyr replied with a carefree tone. "It''s not that, we have gotten a decent collection only because he was guiding them towards the best areas in the dimension." Lady Sphinx exined, "In a couple of days or even less, you will start to notice a significant decline in their quality." "I thought so too." Felix approved. This was the reason Felix wasn''t too pleased with their loot. He understood that if they visited all the best possible locations and they still hadn''t found another SSS+ natural treasure here, then god knows how difficult it would be in the outside universe. To concoct a potion regardless of its rank, three materials were required at the bare minimum...So, he could never be satisfied with these results. ''Let''s hope that our fortune will turn around tomorrow.'' Felix murmured hopefully. Chapter 1562 Failing At Seed Collection. ?1562 Failing at Seed Collection. Unfortunately, after weeks of meticulous exploration within the heavenly garden, Felix and hispanions found themselves still without a single SSS natural treasure. They had scoured every corner, climbed the tallest trees, and waded through the clearest streams, hoping to discover an elusive SSS+ natural treasure. Yet, despite their unwavering determination and Ancestor Imyr''s guidance, they hade up empty-handed. Frustration and disappointment were etched across Felix''s face as he sat on top of a mountain''s summit with Nimo lying on his head. ''We have gathered more than ten thousand natural treasures with grades B and A being the majority...This should be enough to push past a mark or two if I was lucky.'' While those results were extremely promising, Felix truly hoped to locate another SSS natural treasure. s, they had gone almost through the entire dimensional pocket, but to no avail. The only ces left were the onescking in elemental energy like the depth of the underground. "It''s expected, that the majority of SSS natural treasures are based on rare elements and have their unique mystical areas in some corners of the universe." Lady Sphinx shared, "Just because this ce is rich with elemental energy, doesn''t mean it qualifies to host multiple SSS natural treasures. Even the dark moss''s existence is peculiar in itself as it defied thosews." "I guess you are right, I have been expecting too much." Felix smiled, "I should feel gratified with our current loot, it sure helped a lot with breeding new nts." In the past weeks, Felix had focused on two things in his free time...His training and crossbreeding new nts under his master''s guidance. The books he had read about the field had helped him greatly, allowing him to kick off his botany journey smoothly. He struggled a bit at the start, but now, he was able to crossbreed new nts after a thorough analysis of their structure, history, species, evolutionary paths, and the list goes on. "While it hasn''t been a long time, I feel like I am ready to start crossbreeding SS+ natural treasures," Felix informed. "You haven''t even seded in crossbreeding a SS natural treasure and you want to jump to SSS?" Lady Sphinx said calmly. "Well, I don''t think it''s worth doing." Felix remarked, "The dark reaction urs only in SS+ crossbred natural treasures and I feel like it''s best to start getting to deal with it early." "As you wish." Lady Sphinx was usually stricter with her training schedule, but she would never stop Felix from running at his own pace at this stage of his life. If he failed, he could always return to the schedule. "As always, reach out when you face a wall." Felix nodded in understanding and swiftly switched his focus to his clone inside the UVR. Since the UVR''s connection wasn''t in the dimensional pocket, he had to rely on a wisp he left behind in a crystal clone in his eternal nautilus. ... In a secluded corner of his illusionary lush garden, Felix meticulously selected two SS natural treasures. The anticipation hung in the air as he carefully brought the parent nts closer together, their vibrant leaves and unique characteristics promising a new, extraordinary creation. With delicate precision, he attempted to coax the nts into producing seed, a key step in the crossbreeding process. He gently brushed their leaves together, encouraging them to release their pollen and ovules into the air. The nts responded, emitting a subtle, almost hesitant, exchange of their reproductive materials. Felix sped up the time, knowing after sessful pollination, the seeds needed to develop on the female parent. They will typically mature within a few weeks to months, depending on the nt species. ''Hmmm?'' However, as Felix watched closely, it became apparent that something was amiss. The two natural treasures seemed ipatible, their gic codes refusing to intertwine. Despite his best efforts, they failed to produce a single viable seed. "It can''t be? I have picked the mostpatible SS-graded treasures I found in the dimension." Felix knitted his eyebrows in confusion, "They should have at least produced a seed at minimum." Felix understood that by doing this, he lowered his chances of having an SSS-graded nt be born from those two treasures. That''s becausepatibility while it would make crossbreeding easier, would also not create an evolutionary miracle. He did this to ensure a small win before facing the real challenge. "This has worked just fine for other natural treasures, am I missing something? Are there other conditions that have to be fulfilled?" Felix held his chin thoughtfully. This was just the seed collection step and Felix never paid much attention to it since he understood that as long as the parents werepatible gically, a seed had to be born. He never ran any issue with lesser-graded natural treasures. "I should first find out the reason for their inability to reproduce." Not wanting to turn to his master''s help so soon, Felix decided to make some changes, which were usually done during the nt''s growth. Seated at his makeshiftboratory table, Felix started jotting down notes in his holographic note while wearing ab coat, resembling any other professional researcher. He knew he had to run a series of experiments, testing various factors that might affect the crossbreeding process. He needed to understand what made these two nts refuse to produce a seed together. First on his list was the soil. Felix nned to collect samples from different parts of his garden, each with its uniqueposition, and see if the parent nts would respond differently. He needed to determine whether the soil''s pH, nutrient content, or microbialposition yed a role. Next, he considered the environment. Felix would move some of the parent nts to different areas of his garden, exposing them to varying amounts of sunlight, humidity levels, and temperature fluctuations. He wondered if these elements influenced the sess of pollination. Weather and time differences would also be crucial variables. Felix decided to document the climate conditions during each pollination attempt and noted the time of day to see if patterns emerged. Perhaps there was a specific climate condition or time frame that triggered sessful seed production. Seasons would undoubtedly y a role too. Fortunately, he was like a game master in a server, allowing him to possess all the cheats any researcher would kill to obtain. So, Felix experimented on the nts from the bloom of spring to the harshness of winter in less than a minute between seasons. Unfortunately, the seasons'' experiment produced no results and was shelved. Time went by and before long a month passed since Felix started his experiments. "I have tried almost everything to make those two work. If only their genes were ipatible, I would have dropped them." Felix kept scratching his head with a frustrated look, not feeling this desperate for a long time. He knew that his journey to create an SSS+ nt variety would be long and filled with challenges, but he didn''t expect that he would be stuck in the seed collection stage. He had yet to even deal with the growth phase and the dark reaction. ''Aren''t you going to give him a hand?'' Thor inquired while ncing at Lady Sphinx. ''He didn''t ask and I doubt he will.'' Lady Sphinx replied indifferently while reading a book. The moment she said this, Felix stood up from his spinning chair and walked back to theboratory with a determined expression. "I can''t be defeated by this...There has to be something I am missing. Has to be.'' Felix popped off his wisdom eyes and manifested all the unsessful experiences he run through before him into screens. Then, he started scanning and analyzing anything out of interest, hoping to find the absent link in his past mistakes. Chapter 1563 Working as a Unit, as a Hive, as One Mind. Chapter 1563 Working as a Unit, as a Hive, as One Mind. ?1563 Working as a Unit, as a Hive, as One Mind. Felix spent countless hours scouring through the finest details in his experiments, not skipping a single thing. With his wisdom eye in y and peak concentration, Felix finally spotted the missing link. ''Is this?'' It was a small detail, almost inconspicuous amidst the wealth of information he had gathered. In one of his experiments, he moved a pair of parent nts to a different location within his garden. These nts had been subjected to increased x10 sunlight during the afternoon hours. As Felix reviewed his observations, he noticed that the nts exposed to the afternoon sunlight had exhibited a subtle change in their physiology. Their leaves had tilted slightly towards the sun, and their flowers had opened wider during those hours. "This is it!" Felix realized that the angle and intensity of sunlight yed a crucial role in the pollination process of these particr nts. It wasn''t just about the standard factors like soil, environment, or weather; it was the specific alignment of the sun during pollination that triggered seed production! With newfound excitement, Felix set to work immediately. He carefully marked the exact position of the sun during the sessful pollinations, using a sundial and meticulously noting the angles. He also began to track the changing position of the sun throughout the day, paying close attention to the afternoon hours when his breakthrough had urred. As he conducted a series of focused experiments, controlling the angle and duration of sunlight exposure, Felix watched in anticipation. And then, it happened. The two parent nts produced a seed¡ªa single, small, but promising seed! "Haha, I did it!" Felixughed excitedly while eyeing the seed on his palm. It was the result of his dedication, patience, and the tiny but crucial detail he had uncovered. "Now, you can start the crossbreeding." Lady Sphinx remarked with a faint smile. Felix rubbed his hair with a foolish look, knowing that he was getting excited over merely seeding in the simplest step. The journey was far from over and it would only get harder. Without wasting time, Felix manifested multiple seeds in the same manner until he had a couple of thousands. Then, he started nting them in isted see-through ss gardens. Each small garden had a different soil, different time eleration, different shade of light, different watering systems, elemental energy levels, and the list goes on and on and on. There were like a thousand experiments running simultaneously and Felix understood that even with such massive quantity, it wasn''t guaranteed to find the proper growth conditions for the seed. "This is the true burial ground of botanists. While your illusionary garden made everything a hundred times easier, you have to be focused and pay attention to the smallest details for each experiment." Lady Sphinx advised, "If you missed even a single detail, it might be the key to whether the nt will be an SSS or not." "I understand, I am nning on putting multiple clones on watch duty." Felix nodded with a serious expression. "Good, finish what I have started." Lady Sphinx had never seded in crossbreeding an SSS+ natural treasure and it was all because she didn''t have Felix''s cheat codes. Even with the UVR''s assistance, she was still forced to wait patiently for centuries, millennia, and sometimes even hundreds of thousands of years before the nt failed due to some tiny issue. This would force her to restart the entire experiment from the top. Now, Felix had the chance to surpass Lady Sphinx in her field and he had no ns to disappoint her. Day after day, Felix observed the nts closely, waiting for that elusive moment when the seed would sprout into a bud. But as the days turned into weeks, it became painfully clear that the majority of his experiments were failing. The seeds simply refused to germinate, despite the meticulous attention he had given to every detail. Felix''s frustration grew, and he found himself constantly adjusting conditions and restarting experiments in search of that magicalbination. However, persistence was one of Felix''s defining traits. On one particr attempt, after countless failures, three buds finally emerged! Each one was distinct, not only in appearance but also in the subtle energies they exuded. One was vibrant green, another had a fiery red hue, and the third had a calm and serene blue aura. "Three variations?! Let''s go, this seems more promising now." Excitement coursed through Felix as he carefully collected these three unique buds. He understood that each bud represented a different path of evolution for the nt. While all three of them could fail eventually, it also meant that he could get three different types of SSS natural treasures at the end! "There might be other variations, I shouldn''t give up on the rest of the seeds." Felix knew that while progress had been made, there were still countless possibilities to explore. Each seed held the potential for something remarkable, and he wasmitted to unlocking their hidden potential, one experiment at a time. So, he made some changes to their growth conditions and moved his focus to the three buds. He moved his hand once and created another garden with hundreds of seeds provided with the same conditions as the three budding seeds. This helped him branch out more on his experiments again, putting each budding seed in a different environment and setting. "If only Asna could see this." J?rmungandr smiled gently as he watched hundreds of versions of Felix, working as a unit, as a hive, as one mind, for the sake of creating a single SSS natural treasure. This wasn''t all as there were many other clones on duty focusing on SS natural treasures, running experiments on them to invoke their evolution into SSS natural treasures without needing crossbreeding. Obiviously, he had to be a great gicist to run such experiments since they require gic modifications. Fortunately, he left a clone to study gic-rted books left to him by his master in the past weeks and he also received some guidance. So, he was running three types of fields in alchemy simultaneously, which in turn was more than enough to name him as an alchemist like his master! All of this insane hard work was to create a mere single recipe, a single recipe, which wasn''t even guaranteed to work. Yet, Felix never allowed such thoughts to ruin his resolve. As the days turned into weeks and the weeks into months, and before long, a whole five years passed in the dimensional pocket. Yet, Felix''s determination remained unwavering. He had meticulously run close to one million experiments. From this unimaginable number of experiments,a small nt had finally yielded the result he had longed for. Its slender stem stood proudly, bearing a single, exquisite flower with cubic petals that seemed to contain stars within their crystalline facets. Each petal glimmered with a soft, ethereal light, casting a gentle, otherworldly glow in the room. Surrounding the nt, a dense aura of gravity-rted elemental energy pulsed with newfound life. The atmosphere seemed to ripple with the power of this remarkable creation as if the veryws of nature had altered to amodate its existence. "I created this..." Felix stood before the flower, his eyes filled with awe and appreciation. He marveled at the beauty and uniqueness of this botanical wonder he had nurtured through countless trials and experiments. As he gazed upon the cubic petals with stars twinkling within, Felix knew that he had achieved something truly extraordinary...He had surpassed Lady Sphinx in her field, reaching a height, she never came close to. He knew that this was still not considered a fully grown SSS natural treasure since he had yet to even deal with the dark reaction and the challenges thate from its growth to ripeness. Still, he felt a profound sense of aplishment and fulfillment wash over him, knowing that his endeavors had borne fruit and passed the most difficult obstacle in crossbreeding. "What are you going to title it?" Lady Sphinx asked with a faint pleased smile. Felix gazed at the flower, his eyes filled with wonder and admiration, and then, with a soft, poetic murmur, he spoke a sentence that resonated with the essence of his woman: "Asnaleigha''s Rose, your radiance in bloom, a starlit dream in every petal''s twinkle..." With those words, he named the exceptional nt that had defied the odds and blossomed into a symbol of his enduring love and dedication, the Asnaleigha''s Rose... In response to his name, Asnaleigha Rose''s stars twinkled brilliantly for a moment before bing dim, seemingly, epting the title with grace. Chapter 1564 Finding Inspiration. Chapter 1564 Finding Inspiration. ?1564 Finding Inspiration. "I am sure she would have loved it if she was here," Thor remarked. "Mmm." Felix''s lips broke into a faint loving smile while envisioning Asna in the rose petals. Even when his emotions were being slowly corrupted by evil energy, his love for Asna wasn''t touched in the slightest. "The dark reaction usually manifests in the first years after the nt closes to ripeness." Felix soon refocused on his mission, "With time eleration, I believe it will happen about...now." The instant Felix uttered thest word, asudden darkness seemed to cloud the air around the exquisite flower. The cubic petals, once adorned with stars, began to wither and warp as a sinister force attacked its DNA. The dark reaction was at y, breaking apart the delicate gic structure of the flower and threatening to consume its essence! "Not in my watch." With quick reflexes, Felix canceled the time eleration and dove into the nt''s DNA universe with his quantum vision. Then, he extended his spiritual pressure like a protective shield around the affected DNA pieces, using his overbearing spiritual prowess to erase the fused dark substance. When he was done, the DNA strings were left broken apart like two pieces of a twig. Felix was already told that reconstructing the DNA was just as important as getting rid of the dark substance. So, hechanneled his sacred water healing ability and used tiny droplets of healing water around broken DNA string, gently caressing its strands and elerating their reconstruction. The petals began to regain their cubic shape, and the stars within them slowly twinkled back to life. It may not seem like it, but it was a tense and difficult battle as the dark substance targeted millions of DNA strings, forcing Felix to keep on his toes the entire time. Fortunately, unlike the dark reaction in the potion concoction, the dark substance merely fused with the DNA and spread slowly, allowing Felix to get rid of them before they do more damage. ''Will they ever stop appearing?'' Candace said with a bothered tone at the sight of the dark substance multiplying nonstop. ''No.'' Lady Sphinx anwsered, ''They will keep attacking the flower until it bes ripe. This usually takes decades to centuries or even much longer, depending on the nt''s type.'' ''Damn, this is the same as being held hostage.'' Candace cursed. She realized that Felix would need to put a decent clone with a significant amount of mental energy on watch duty or even multiple ones and put them on rotation if he wanted to keep an eye on the dark substance''s invasion without affecting his lifestyle. This was exactly what Felix nned to do after he got decent training on dealing with the dark substance, so his clones wouldn''t fail him. Obiviously, it wouldn''t matter much if his clones failed since this was still happening in the UVR and he wouldn''t be getting anything from this but the experience for the real deal. After spending a couple of days wrestling against the dark reaction, Felix finally passed the baton to his clones and let them have at it. "No wonder you still want to find a better method topletely get rid of the dark reaction." Felix expressed in irritation to his master, "That was the most bothersome experience I had, I can''t imagine doing this for years, don''t even mention decades or more." "You will get used to it." Lady Sphinx chuckled a little. "I doubt it." Felix cracked his neck as he teleported outside of the garden atst, wanting to take a break from botany and focus on other matters. Dealing with the dark reaction of the potion concoction was his priority at the moment. After five years his clone had unfortunately failed to have a decent understanding of the dark reaction to mark it or create a soul-based poison to get rid of it. This was the reason he was forced to rely on his mental energy as his main weapon. "Is my master''s method the only one avable?" Felix sat with his thoughts and a deep frown, feeling like he could do better than that with his current arsenal of abilities and powers. "Your clone has focused mostly on understanding the dark reaction and failed. It''s best to make him spend time learning Sphinx''s method while you focus oning up with a different method if possible." Thor advised, "This way, you will always have a backup n." "That''s a good n." Felix nodded in appreciation and acted on the suggestion immediately. While Lady Sphinx was teaching his clone how to create microscopic armies and control them like her, he was wrecking his brain for a different idea. Unfortunately, he wasn''t so lucky this time and he came out empty after spending more than a couple hours. "Sigh, I need some fresh air." Felix decided to drop the matter for now and switch his focus back to his main body in the dimensional pocket, hoping for some inspiration. He walked out of the camp, not wanting to bother his friends, who were training inside their personal illusion domain''s training zones. For the past five years, they had been training every night in illusion domains with time being elerated moderately. He also bestowed upon them copies of natural treasures and even copies of new potions he created from them. With the wisdom eye added to the mix, most of them had gone through some positive changes. Felix also learned the new time spells created by Selphie in his free time and other spatial spells, wanting to reach a level, where he could master omnipotent spells. He wasn''t just preparing his strength against Nimo''s alter ego, but also his elemental prowess. After walking for a while, Felix jumped on a tree and sat on a branch...He gazed into the sunrise peacefully, emptying his mind from his experiments, research, and stressful work. As Felix observed the intricate dance of nature unfolding before him, a sense of peace and relief washed over him. ''I really needed this.'' He let out a long exhale as he leaned against the tree trunk and closed his eyes shut, wanting to take a quick nap. Chirp Chirp! However, he was forced to open his eyes after hearing bird noiseing from a nearby tree. He nced at it and almost instantly, he spotted the small noisy ck bird through the myrmid of leaves and branches. High above, a majestic, golden falcon soared through the cerulean sky, its keen eyes locked onto the unsuspecting prey below. The falcon''s killing intent while soft, Felix picked on it and made him lift his head and nce at it. ''The circle of life, the predator and the prey, each ying their roles in the delicate bnce of nature.'' Felix murmured in his mind for a moment before his eyes swiftly focused on another observer nearby. Coiled amidst the foliage, a camouged snakey in wait, its body perfectly still, its eyes fixated on the small bird and the eggs in its nest. It was clear that the snake was biding its time, waiting for the opportune moment to strike and im both the bird and eggs, having no clue that another predator was gunning for its prey. ''Who is going to get it?'' Felix watched the showdown in intrigue, captured by this little life- and-death drama happening before him. ''Here ites.'' Suddenly, the falcon changed its trajectory and dove head first into the tree, slicing apart branches and leaves with its razor-sharp feathers. Both the small bird and the snake sensed the immediate danger, knowing that they were both prey to the falcon. Still, the snake seemed like it had no ns to stay in safety and let the falcon steal its prey. It lunged at the nest, wanting to bite one egg before bailing out. ''Greedy, but will it w...Huh?'' Before Felix could finish the rest of his sentence, he was left stunned by what happened next. The small bird neither waited for the snake nor the falcon to reach its danger zone. It unveiled its dark wings around its nest and then disappeared into the shadow of the tree, leaving both predators lunging at each other! The falcon immediately switched its target to the snake and dug its ws into its flesh before carrying it into the sky. Just as it was above to leave Felix''s vision, the snake exploded into poisonous acidic mist, causing the falcon''s flesh and feathers to melt off and die with it... ''The hell is this ce?'' Felix was left utterly speechless at the sight of the same little bird emerging for the same shadow with its nest, appearing like nothing happened. ''Haha...wait a second...'' Just as he was about to chuckle at his failed prediction, he couldn''t help but draw a parallel to his struggles with the dark reaction to this exact scenario. He had been waiting, like the snake or the falcon, for the perfect moment to intervene and protect the concoction from the explosive attack of the dark reaction. However, as he observed the events before him, a realization dawned on Felix. ''Why am I waiting for the dark reaction to invade? I have a whole minute to save mixture before the invasion could even take ce.'' Felix''s eyes widened the more he thought about this notion, ''It''s impossible in aplishing this in rank five and below potions, but for some reason, the dark reaction takes a long time to manifest in rank six potions. This is the key to my sess!'' "What are you talking about?" Thor raised an eyebrow in surprise, "I believe Lady Sphinx must have already tried to do the same." "I did try it, but I didn''t have the tools to pull it off." Lady Sphinx smiled faintly, "On the other hand, you boy has the best tool to make it work." "Master, you really think it will work?!" Felix eximed in excitement after realizing that his mentor had deciphered his new idea from the little details. "There is only one way to find it." Lady Sphinx said calmly, "Return to theb." Chapter 1565 Electromagnetic Field Method. Chapter 1565 Electromaic Field Method. ?1565 Electromaic Field Method. In the hushed confines of hisboratory, surrounded by vials of exotic ingredients and intricate apparatuses, Felix stood before his concoction table, eager to test histest breakthrough. But before then, he reached out to his master Thor. "Master, what do you think about creating a minimized electromaic field across the atomic world of the mixture and using it to manipte the charged electrons and protons." Felix spoke with a tint of excitement, "Will it be possible to hasten the molecules breaking apart?" "So, this is your n?" Thor chuckled, "Possible? I have never tried it before since my vision can''t reach the atomic world, but I am certain it''s more than doable." "Interesting, you are attempting to hasten the integration process of the mixture, allowing it to finish in the one-minute waiting time before the dark reaction could appear. Not bad, not bad at all." Elder Kraken praised Felix foring up with such an ingenuous method. "It''s indeed a great idea and if you pull it off, you will guarantee to have 100% sess chance every time." Candace pped happily. "Wait, won''t this affect the potion''s stability, causing it to fail?" Fenrir questioned. Lady Sphinx was the one answering him. "It doesn''t affect it at all. Felix will be merely elerating a natural process, reducing the time it takes for it to finish. He won''t be adding materials or something to the mix." Usually, this would be useless in Felix''s case when dealing with rank five and lower potions since he was already at a level, where he could guarantee any potion he concocted to be 100%. That''s because he had enough mental power to create a massive barrier around the entire mixture, making it impossible for the dark reaction to do anything. However, the dark reaction of rank six potions appeared explosively and randomly everywhere, which made this method useless. Fortunately, the saving grace was that one minute of peacefulness before the invasion and Felix was going to take advantage of it. "There is only one way to truly know for sure." Felix ended their spections by concocting God''s Pir and using his quantum vision to enter its mixture''s atomic world. Then, he created a minimized electromaic field within the atomic world of the potion''s mixture, spreading it to a decent size...He didn''t want to go all out from the start. The moment the field manifested, it began to exert its influence on the charged protons and electrons within the mixture''s molecules as he expected! However, before he could be joyful, the atomic world was thrown into chaos. Protons and electrons, which were previously in stable orbits around atomic nuclei, started to move erratically, their trajectories disrupted by the field''s influence...Bonds between atoms within the molecules strained and broke as the particles within them went haywire! The once-stable mixture rapidly descended into ruination as molecules collided and merged haphazardly, and the entire potion''s atomic world seemed to copse in on itself. It was as if a storm had been unleashed within the mixture, causing turmoil at the atomic level. Felix watched in dismay at the falling apart mixture, destroying it before the dark reaction could even make a move. After the mixture copsed, he pulled back with a solemn look. "Looks like this isn''t going to be easy." He said. "It''s expected. The electromaic field needs to be powerful enough to manipte the neutrons of the molecules but gentle enough not to disrupt the charged electrons and protons unless you intended to do so." "I guess I have to tune it down." Felix nodded in understanding. Without further ado, Felix began a new pursuit to perfect the electromaic field within the potion''s mixture. Night after night, he tirelessly ran experiments, adjusting the field''s intensity with meticulous precision. Felix could feel the molecules in the mixture responding to the electromaic forces he exerted, their behavior changing with each adjustment. One trial after another passed by, and Felix noted the subtle shifts in the mixture''s behavior. Sometimes, the molecules reacted too violently, causing the entire concoction to destabilize. Other times, the field was too weak to influence the neutrons effectively. But Felix was undeterred. He analyzed the data meticulously, fine- tuning his approach with each iteration. And then, after countless trials, it happened. Felix executed the experiment, and the electromaic field fell within the perfect range! The neutrons of the molecules responded, breaking apart and merging seamlessly, while the protons and electrons remained undisturbed unless he chose otherwise. Still, Felix wasn''t nning to celebrate yet as this merely gave him the precise control he needed to manipte the molecules during the potion concoction. Now, he had to manually break apart those molecules and let them merge in less than a minute, which was a hundred times more daunting task than this. "Wish me luck." Felix took a deep breath and then zoomed in on the potion''s mixture until he joined its atomic world. Next, he manifested the same electromaic field, but this time, it seemed less intense and the molecules remained unaffected by it. ''Let''s start small.'' Felix bit his lower lip in concentration as he focused on a bundle of colored molecules mashed against each other. Since the concoction process already automatically broke apart molecules and merged them to create new ones, Felix didn''t need to manually oversee each molecule. The only thing he needed to do was elerate the process of breaking the molecules, using a process called electrolysis. In electrolysis, an electric current (which created an electromaic field), was used to drive a chemical reaction, such as the splitting of water into hydrogen and oxygen gases. But in this case, it would be used to split other elements in the mixture and let them merge naturally. This was exactly what Felix did to the small bundle of molecules. He sent an electrical current through the molecules, which forced their bond to break apart due to the disturbance caused by the charged proton and electron. After the bonds were shattered, the chemical mixture did its thing and erected a chemical reaction, causing those broken molecules to bond into different shapes. What Felix did was happening across the entire atomic world, the only difference was that he made it a couple of seconds faster! ''hehehehe, will you look at me now, influencing direct chemical reactions. I sure havee a long way.'' Felix grinned in delight at the sight of his efforts paying off atst. Sure he simply helped a few molecules from probably a hundred decillions or even more, but understood that with practice, repetition, and hard work, he would absolutely turn this manual work into an automatic one. "You only have a minute, so, you must be quick, efficient, and most importantly precise." Lady Sphinx smiled, "But if you pulled it off, I will tell you this, you will never struggle with another potion in your life." "That''s exactly what I want." Felix smirked, "I may need to find another method to deal with the undesirable reaction in crossbreeding, but at least in potions, I can say to have finally mastered the field." It wasn''t farfetched to call him a master potioneer in every sense after concocting a rank-six potion, which honestly speaking would shock the entire witch empire. A mortal surpassed and still perfected the technique faster than them even when they had millions of years as a headstart! Chapter 1566 Time for Departure. Chapter 1566 Time for Departure. ?1566 Time for Departure. Two yearster... In a dimly litboratory, Felix stood over a concoction that had be the center of his obsession. The potion mixture, bubbling away in an ornate cauldron, held the key to unlocking his rank-six potion''s mastery. For two long years, he had meticulously trained, honing his control over electromaic fields. His brow furrowed in concentration as he focused his electromaic field on the atomic world of the potion. The moment his field interacted with the molecules, they began to respond. Chemical reactions that would typically take a couple of seconds were now urring in a matter of milliseconds! Bonds broke and reformed in a mesmerizing dance of atomic transformation as an incalcble number of snake-like electrical charges roamed through the mixture. ''This is it...I can feel it.'' Felix''s heart raced with excitement as he could feel the mixture''s chemical reactions were going to be concluded in less than a minute due to his intervention! 30%...50%...60%...80%... Thepletion rate kept jumping rapidly as the seconds went by. After fifty-five seconds hit the mark, thepletion rate was at 99%, and Felix doubled down on his focus and effort for thest 1%, not wanting to give up even that to the dark reaction! When those five seconds concluded and the first signs of the dark reaction was about to merge, the cauldron, which had been bubbling and churning, suddenly stilled. It seemed as though the very air in theboratory held its breath in anticipation. Then, it happened. Booom!! The lid of the cauldron was blown off with a gentle force, and from within, a radiant golden light poured forth, illuminating the entireboratory!! The divine light was ethereal, casting intricate patterns of shimmering brilliance across the walls. It danced and swirled like a celestial ballet, casting an otherworldly glow that bathed the room in a warm and inviting aura. "I did it...atst, I did it." Felix disengaged from the atomic world and watched this celestial disy with a captivated expression, feeling like he didn''t just make a potion, but a divine elixir... A tantalizing scent wafted through theboratory, carried on the wings of the divine light. Felix couldn''t help but close his eyes and take in a deep breath, savoring the scent that filled the room. It was a reminder of the incredible journey he had undertaken, the trials and tribtions he had faced, and the knowledge he had gained. And now, the culmination of his efforts stood before him in the form of the God''s Pir, a potion of unparalleled strength and potential! "Congrattions!" Candace cheered immediately in his mind, pping her hands in delight and excitement. "That''s my boy." Thor smirked, "Using my lightning maniption in ways even I have never explored." "He has just surpassed Sphinx in crossbreeding and now reached her level in potion mixture while also surpassing Thor in his field." Elder Kraken chuckled, "It won''t be long before you won''t have anything to teach him." "I can''t wait for that day." J?rmungandr smiled with a pleased look. All great masters wish for their students to surpass them and reach heights they could have never dreamed of. Felix was close to the point in his life where his masters could only help him out with pieces of advice. "You are ttering me, I still have a long way to go." Felix replied humbly. Even when his spiritual pressure was already ahead of them and he could take down all of them at once, Felix would never have the nerve to look down on his masters disrespectfully by ignoring their teachings. He had reached this far only because of this attitude and he had no interest in changing it now. His masters observed his diligence with a silent sense of satisfaction and pride. Sometimeter, Felix could be seen sitting in front of the cauldron while holding the three celestial God''s Pir potions. "Now, I just need to find the missing key ingredients or crossbreed them somehow to concoct it for real," Felix uttered while juggling the potions in one hand. The sense of aplishment had faded away quite fast after remembering that all of this was a mere illusion and if he didn''t find the required materials, he might never concoct it in real life. If it was like that, there was nothing to feel aplished. "I think it''s time to leave the dimensional pocket. I have to start my exploration across the universe and also focus on devouring deserteds'' purities." Felix decided. "I think so too." Candace agreed, "We have already uprooted the dimensional pocket with Elder Imyr''s help. There is nothing much more to do here." Felix nodded in approval and requested that she inform his friends about it and prepare for departure. "Elder Imyr, is it really not possible for you to join us? If everything went right and I entered the eternal kingdom, you will be missing a great spectatorship." Felix stressed, wanting the ancestral dragon to remain within his consciousness space. He had only seen goodness from him and Felix didn''t want him to stay here all alone. Especially, when he probably wouldn''t be visiting him ever again. After all, if he defeated Nimo''s alter ego, he would ascend to the eternal kingdom, and if not? Well, he would be dead...This time, probably for real with his soul being erased. "As much as I want that, unfortunately, I must not leave this ce." Elder Imyr smiled kindly, "It''s my only way to atone for my crimes and help my wrongly harmed descendants. Plus, if I leave, the dimensional pocket will be closed forever and my offspring will receive another hit to their identity." Dragons'' pride was just as powerful and irritating as the ancient dragons possessed it. The only difference was that the ancient dragons had the strength to defend their pride as they were considered only weaker than primogenitors then. But now? The dragons were surpassed by humans, the hive race, space worms, and the watchers. Sure, those were merely powerful exceptions and didn''t represent the true powers of their race...But the dragons didn''t see it that way. All they saw was that after Elder Dragon died and green/ck n heads got demonized and perished, their high social status in the universe plummeted. For a race that possessed a cursed level of pride that was connected to their strength, this was extremely deadly to their identity. The only reason dragons were still holding strong was because of ancestral dragon''s existence, acting like their pir, and waiting for the day a dragon would arise and reim the title of the strongest being in the universe again. If he abandoned them too, it would be a shattering reality and Elder Imyr didn''t want his race to fall any lower. Felix and the tenants understood all of this from hisst sentence. If it was possible to have Elder Imyr send a wisp of his consciousness with them, then, it would have been great...But, they knew that was also impossible since his consciousness was linked to the dimensional pocket and could not escape it. The point his wisp left, it would perish since his entire existence was connected to the dimensional pocket and the same went to his wisps. "If you can''te with us, what if we remained here with you?" Felix suggested, still not giving up on bringing Elder Imyr into hisndlord''s payroll. "What do you mean?" "I can leave a crystal clone here with a wisp of my consciousness." Felix smiled, "I will use the consciousness mirror link technique, which will allow you to stay connected to us always." "What about your mental energy consumption?" "It''s nothing of a concern." Felix assured him, "My mental energy capacity and recovery are so high, I can afford a hundred clones simultaneously without worrying about exhausting it." Felix''s mental energy already surpassed Lady Sphinx and she was doing this with great ease for a very long time. It was all about finding the sweet spot of recovering what was lost of the mental energy before it could cause any problems for the user. Elder Imyr thought about it for a point before nodding his head with a wrinkly crackle, making his face resemble an old turtle. "If it''s not too much of a hassle, then, I will dly ept your offer." "That''s what we like to hear." Thorughed thunderously as he lifted his wine jar in the air, "Wee to the family old geezer, cheers!" Chapter 1567 Worth it? Chapter 1567 Worth it? ?1567 Worth it? A couple of hourster... Felix and hispanions bid farewell to the ancestral dragon dimension and set out on their journey toward the dwarven empire, eager to mine elemental minerals and continue their adventures. The dimensional pocket was rich with natural treasures, but it didn''t possess many elemental minerals. The only ce in the entire universe with a massive abundance of said riches was the dwarven empire. When it came to decent-graded elemental minerals, Meriam collected them for Felix using her massive influence on the empire''s upper echelon. However, for the ultra-rare minerals, there were only two ways to find them. Either the dwarven royal treasury or mine them from the depths of the most dangerous ces in the universe. "Are you nning to ''borrow'' again?" Candace asked with a faint giggle. "You make it sound bad." Felix gave her an annoyed look, "I am a man of my word and I am heading there to return the Nethersteel as I promised." "An illusion version of it, you mean." "Potato, potato." Felix defended his stance without an ounce of shame, "No one will know the difference and they can use it like the real deal once they decide on the artifact." "While at it, might as well take all rare minerals from their treasury and rece them with illusionary versions," Thor suggested. "Master is surely full of wonderful ideas." Felix grinned. Thor chuckled, knowing that Felix was already thinking about doing it and he merely gave him an excuse to ept it. Most of the tenants rolled their eyes at his attempt to maintain his shame, not caring about judging him over stealing the dwarves'' royal treasury. ... Three weekster...The Eternal Nautlis had stopped near a giant green-colored with oceans and thick forests across its entire surface. It barely had snow mountains, volcanos, deserts, and such. It was just brimming with life, but at the same time, it didn''t. "No intelligent life on it," Felix remarked calmly while studying the analyzed data of the. While the seemed full of life, it was also loaded with toxic and poisonous mist, making it impossible for many creatures to be born in its environment and adapt to it. Even the oceans were poisonous, making only the nt kingdom dominate the''s ecosystem. "Is this our next destination?" Olivia asked curiously. "It''s doubtful that we will find anything of worth in it, but it''s better to be safe than sorry." Felix said, "We will spend the next month searching for rare natural treasures. Whether we find anything or not, we will take off." Selphie and the others nodded in understanding and prepared for thending...Felix also joined the search party, hoping for his luck to turn around. Based on the books about the discovered SSS natural treasures, he knew that there was a nt called Sacred Forgiveness Tree, which has been discovered in areas rich with myriad nt kingdoms. That''s because one of its sustainable conditions was absorbing nutrition like a parasite from different types of nts through its roots. Felix really hoped that he would find one as it was a key ingredient for a different useful rank-six potion. s, the team had spent an entire month on the''s surface, dealing with the poisonous atmosphere, killer nts, and some beasts here and there, yet, not many great natural treasures were collected. As for the Sacred Forgiveness Tree? It was nowhere to be found and Felix was certain that it didn''t exist on this since three primogenitors'' level beings were searching for it to no avail. In the end, Felix gave up on the search and everyone returned to the spaceship except him, Candace, Nimo, and the darkins. Felix ordered Queen Ai to keep the spaceship on its trajectory while he prepared to devour the''s purities! "Let''s see how much boost I will get from this." Felix had great hopes that it wouldn''t be too disappointing due to the''s abundance of life in it. "Can we also share a bit?" Saurous requested, "My thoughts are getting clouded daily without eating an appropriate amount of purities." "Likewise, we don''t think we canst a couple more years without some purities in our system." Wendigo supported. "I will bestow some upon you." Felix decided to help them out as he didn''t want them to lose their insanity to the evil energy control. They had already struggled against hunger for seven years, which was an unfathomable period whenpared to other demons, who couldn''tst a month without purities. Without further ado, Felix''s formbegan to swell and expand, transcending the bounds of normalcy. Like a deity ascending, Felix grew in size, his body stretching and elongating, his features sharpening with the power that courses through him. The stars themselves seemed to dim as he expanded, his form eclipsing celestial bodies, bing a colossal entity that dwarfs the green below! As Felix reached a size rivaling that of the green, his eyes, now glowing like twin suns, fixated on the. Then, slowly, with a motion that stirred cosmic winds and bent the very fabric of space, Felix extended his demonic hand toward the. His hand, nowrger than continents, cast a shadow over the''s surface. The atmosphere trembled under the proximity of such overwhelming power. Then, with a touch that was paradoxically gentle and cataclysmic, Felix ced his supermassive palm upon the! The moment his skin made contact, a surge of evil crimson energy rippled across the''s surface, a disy of raw power and his ominous intent! ''This boy always finds a way to be scarier...'' ''When will his limits end...'' The darkins had sweat covering their forehead as they watched this unholy scene. They have dealt with jurmi and Thor''s size maniption many times, but Felix''s current form still nted a seed of utter fear in their hearts. Meanwhile, the, vibrant with life and purity, started to quiver under Felix''s touch. The once-bright greens of the forests and the deep blues of the oceans began to dim as if the very essence of life was being drained away! As this sinister process intensified, the underwent a heart- wrenching transformation. The lushndscapes withered, turning into barren wastes. The once- crystal-clear waters of the oceans became stagnant and receded, leaving behind parched basins. The skies, once a painting of vibrant sunrises and sunsets, now hang heavy with a lifeless grey hue. The energy absorbed by Felix was not just the physical life force of the, but its spiritual essence as well. The''s core, a once-beating heart of energy and light, grew dimmer with each passing moment. Cracks began to appear across the surface, like the wrinkles of age on a dying elder, spreading and deepening as the''s vitality was sapped away. Finally, the once green, a beacon of life and hope, was reduced to a gray, cracked rock, reminiscent of a world still in its birth stage, barren andcking in the life it once harbored... As Felix gazed at the product of his strength-seeking obsession, his heart wasn''t moved even once. "I have killed a 5 billion-year-old in less than a minute..." Felix gazed upon his demonic hand which still had a few rubbles on its surface. Then, he murmured, "All of this to get one hundred BF increase in strength...Worth it?" Chapter 1568 The Thief Strikes Again! Chapter 1568 The Thief Strikes Again! ?1568 The Thief Strikes Again! That''s right! After Felix sensed his increase in strength, he noticed that it was so minuscule, that it tranted to one hundred BF or even less!! In other words, he had to devour one thousands to increase his strength by ten thousand BF. This was if he found perfects rich with life like this one but inhabitable, which was extremely difficult in this universe. "I can''t say I haven''t expected this." Lady Sphinx remarked calmly, "Evil energy feeds off life essence, but mostly off purities. So, if you want somewhat of a decent power enhancements, then you have to devour civilizeds." "Yeah, I ain''t doing that." Felix didn''t spend even a second considering said option. In his eyes, if he went for this, he was nowhere better than Lucifer. "There are a hundred countless ofs in the universe." Felix remarked calmly, "While it might take me decades or ages to hit a decent power-up through this method, I am fine with it." Felix reduced his size back to normal and returned to the spaceship with hispanions. He fed some of his purities into the darkins, letting them have a breather from the irritating hunger thoughts atst. For the next months, Felix had killed more than thirtys in total after spending some time searching them for either natural treasures or elemental minerals. Somes have already been discovered while some were still unknown. He prioritized searching for the unknown ones and if he found a small civilization in it or such, he let Olivia handle the SGAlliance''s introduction to them. The only difference was that he didn''t bother to force them to either join or die. If they weren''t interested and they wanted to remain in their closed bubble from the universe, he let them be. The Alexander Kingdom hadn''t given Earth such freedom of choice and Felix always wondered how his life would have been if his was never discovered by them. Anyway, the enhancement gotten from those devoureds wasn''t enough to even hit one thousand BF. The situation was even worse as somes barely increased his strength by twenty BF. If it was another demon, he would most likely receive a hundred thousand if not more from a single. Still, Felix didn''t change his mind at all and continued on this snail''s slow and painful path until finally, his spaceship entered the dwarven empire''s premises. "You guys head towards Vorxara and check on the situation there. Give it a try and see if you can mine some of the Nokksino ingots. But, don''t force it, the Nokksino''s guardians aren''t weaklings." Felix ordered. Vorxara was known for its massive deposits of a rare kind of elemental mineral called Nokksino ingots. These minerals were not ordinary; they pulsed with a raw, elemental power, coveted by many across the stars. However, the remained fairly untouched as there were formidable monsters that dwelled in the''s depths. These creatures, as enigmatic as they were powerful, fed on the elemental minerals, drawing strength and sustenance from the''s very core. Their presence had turned the underground into abyrinth of peril, with caverns echoing the roars of these subterranean behemoths. The dwarves had been trying to mine this for a very long time, but those monsters made it almost impossible. Even with the alliance''s armored forces and technology, nothing could be done against powerful monsters in their homnd. Since mass destruction weapons couldn''t be used in areas marked for mining, the dwarves ended up publicly hiring mercenaries from all races to bring them Nokksino Ingots. s, not many make it out alive with them. "Where are you going?" Selphie asked. "I have some matters to manage in the capital." Felix anwsered, "I will link up with you on Vorxara." "Okay, good luck." Selphie wished with an innocent smile, having no clue that she was wishing Felix good luck on stealing the royal family''s treasury. "Thanks." Felix''s eyelids twitched as he entered Candace''s aircraft. *** In the deep heart of the Dwarven Empire, nestled amidst thebyrinthine stone halls and grand archways, lies the Royal Family''s Treasury. A bastion of wealth and artifacts, the Treasury was a symbol of the Empire''s power and history. On this fateful day, the air within these hallowed chambers stirred with an unnatural chill, heralding the arrival of an unexpected visitor. Felix walked inside the treasury from a void rift while making sure to coat himself with his spiritual pressure, making it impossible for any detection tool or ability to notice him. As he emerged from the void realm, thevish opulence of the Treasury encircled him. Walls lined with precious metals and gems, artifacts of immeasurable value and ancient lineage, all lie under his gaze. "Myhersteel is still there," Felix murmured after his eyesnded on a purplish metal cube sitting on the biggest tform in the treasury. "You mean a piece of random metal painted purple?" Candace giggled, taking Asna''s job of keeping Felix''s shamelessness in check. She also received Felix''s special treatment as he ignored herpletely, treating her jabs as air. "Starfire Opal, Aetherium Crystal, Voidstone...Damn, I didn''t take a closer look before and my knowledge wascking. But this ce is surely loaded with amazing treasures." Felix remarked with an eyebrow raised in surprise. All of those mentioned elemental minerals were considered on the same rank as SSS natural treasures and it was near impossible to find them on the outside without some godly luck! "It''s expected, this treasury is the dwarves'' heart and soul." Lady Sphinx mentioned, "Any dwarves found such rare minerals, they gift them to the royal family for the sake of having someone worthy enough to craft an artifact with them." "How noble and selfless." Felix shook his head while picking one of those treasures and putting it in his spatial card, "Humans really need to do better and work out their greed. It''s a shame we aren''t morally upright like dwarves." "..." "..." "..." This time, even the tenants were left speechless at his tant shamelessness to lecture the human race while he was stealing the dwarves'' property...For the f*cking second time! "Such a shame...Oh, is this Terra Emerald? They even have two of them, hehehe, lucky me." The tenants could only watch in utter silence as Felix skipped from one tform to another, not leaving a single elemental mineral behind. Fortunately for the dwarves, he had no use for the artifacts, so he left them in their ces. After a few minutes, most of the tforms were now empty, having nothing of value to disy...But not for long. Felix brought his hands together and closed his eyes, and then he cast small bubbles of illusion domains on top of those tforms. Next, the same rare elemental minerals manifested and resembled the real deal by 100%...He used this method to avoid wasting his illusion energy. "Well, they may not be able to use them for now, but I promise that I will give them the rest of their details after analyzing them." Felix gave his word to the treasury yet again. "What if you died?" Candace asked. "Then those treasures can be uttered to have been lost for the sake of love." Felix coughed, "Is there any greater purpose?" "You are really something special..." Candace rolled her eyes at him. Chapter 1569 Mining The Nokksinos Ingots. Chapter 1569 Mining The Nokksino''s Ingots. ?1569 Mining The Nokksino''s Ingots. A few dayster... Upon the deste surface of Vorxara, winds howl across barrenndscapes, carrying whispers of ancient secrets and untold riches buried deep within its crust, Felix could be seen emerging from a void rift with the darkins, Nimo, and Candace. At a short distance over the horizon, an astronomical mountain was protruding proudly, having its summitpletely hidden in clouds. There was a giant cave at the bottom of the mountain with a small overpopted town, packed with mercenaries and fighters from all races. "Let''s go." Felix stepped once into the air and he appeared instantly in front of the cave without causing an ounce of disturbance. ''The mine is closed for maintenance, everyone out.'' Felix sent this message into everyone''s minds, using a mental ability to tamper with them. His spiritual prowess was so ahead, that he didn''t even need to utilize his illusion abilities to control someone mentally. Confusion sets in among the mercenaries. Their mission was clear, but the sight before them contradicted their expectations. They exchanged nces, trying to make sense of the information. Another checked their device for any missedmunications about this unexpected closure. "How weird, the mine is never closed for maintenance. Meh, whatever, I needed to take a break anyway." "Damn, I have just arrived yesterday." "I guess this is a hint to not get greedy and bail off with a few ingots in my possession." But in the end, they still listened to the mentalmand as they couldn''t go against it. ''This will make it easier to mine the ingots without getting interrupted.'' Felix said while watching the mercenaries leaving the mine in waves. ''Selphie, how is it going?'' He asked. In the depths of Vorxara''s perilous mines, a fierce battle unfolds, casting a stark contrast between the dark, subterranean world and the shes ofbat. Selphie, Noah, Bodidi, and Olivia found themselves pitted against the Nokksino''s guardians. These guardians, resembling colossal centipedes, were a nightmarish sight. Their massive bodies, segmented and writhing, were covered in shells as hard as the Nokksino ingots themselves, reflecting the dim light of the miners''nterns with a menacing sheen. Their powerful jaws snap and ck, capable of crushing stone and bone alike, while their innate ability to manipte the earth element made them masters of their subterranean domain. However, before Felix''s squad, their menacing dread was no use...Selphie easily froze them in time with her time spells while Bodidi sliced them off with spatial des. As for Noah? He froze them with absolute zero before following it with an ice pir straight into their brain. Olivia was responsible for watching their back and mining the Nokksino''s ingots by using an army of her nt-based summons. ''It''s going well.'' Selphie asked, ''Have you arrived?'' ''I am at the cave''s entrance. Are there too many Nokksino''s guardians?'' ''Their numbers are kind of infinite.'' Selphie replied with a solemn tone, ''We have killed more than one thousand ever since we stepped in the mine and the deeper we go, therger their numbers get.'' ''I see.'' Felix thought about it for a moment before requesting, ''You cane out. Bring with you one of the corpses.'' Without asking too many questions, Selphie ryed the news to the others...They canceled their abilities and went through a spatial portal, connecting to the cave''s mouth. Their sudden emergence had raised some chatter from the mercenaries, but Felix handled it easily by using his mind control again. "How much did you mine?" Felix inquired. "not a lot, most of the bars are deep underground." Olivia anwsered while showing Felix a couple of small dirty golden rocks on her palms. "That''s where the centipedes'' nest is believed to exist. We didn''t want to rush there." Selphie added. "Good call." Felix remarked calmly, "Let me handle them." There was no way Felix was going to waste his time mining those bars personally...He had much more important matters to settle. The easiest way to mine those ingots without needing to enter the mine was by cleansing it entirely from those centipedes! Thus... Felix extended his hand and touched the corpse of the fallen guardian. At his touch, a subtle mark glowed briefly on the creature''s shell, a sigil that pulsated with a dark energy. With the mark set, Felix began an extraordinary transformation. His arm started to expand and grow, its size magnifying until it matched the vastness of the cavernous space around him! From his erged arm, Felix releases a dense, crimson mist. Unlike any ordinary vapor, this destruction mist was imbued with a singr purpose - to seek and eradicate the Nokksino''s guardians! As it billowed out from his arm, it filled the mine, creeping into every crevice, every tunnel, spreading hundreds of kilometers through the undergroundbyrinth! "What the hell is this?!!" "Run!!" The mercenaries still within, witnessing this eerie and otherworldly phenomenon, felt a primal urge to flee. As the crimson mist enveloped the area, they scrambled towards the exit, a unanimous decision born of survival instinct even though the mist did nothing to them! Meanwhile, the crimson mist found its way to the deepest recesses, where the heart of the guardians'' nest lies. There, the mother of the centipedes, a creature of immense size and power, also fell victim to Felix''s sinister creation. The mist, like a silent assassin, extinguished her life force, ensuring the end of the centipede lineage and terror over this. A few momentster, Felix opened his eyes and uttered calmly, "It''s done, all protectors have been erased." The scene was one of calcted efficiency and ruthless intent. As the crimson mist began to evaporate through the caverns, a palpable sense of awe and disbelief gripped Selphie, Noah, Bodidi, and Olivia...They stood frozen, their eyes wide as they witnessed the surreal disy of Felix''s power. They knew that Felix was powerful beyond measure, but still, to see it with their own eyes after such a long time was something else. Yet, Felix wasn''t close to being done. Whoosh!! With a sweep of his arms, Felix began to channel his gemstone elemental powers. Slowly, the ground began to tremble, and from the very rocks and crystals of the cavern walls, figures started to emerge! One by one, crystallized miners, sculpted from the minerals of Vorxara itself, rose to stand before Felix. Each miner was equipped with a pickaxe, their crystalline des honed to perfection. Carts, also crafted from the same sparkling crystal, materialize beside them, ready to carry the mined Nokksino ingots. Other tools, from shovels to drills, all shimmering with an inner light, appear in the hands of the crystal miners, creating an arsenal fit for the task ahead. The crystal miners, a manifestation of Felix''s will and power, stand in silent ranks, awaiting hismand. "Go." With a simple gesture, he set them to work. In a couple of minutes, the crystal miners'' army moved as one, their pickaxes striking the rock with precision and strength...The sound of theirbor echoes through the caverns, a symphony of progress and power. "Why are we even here..." Bodidi murmured speechlessly. "You can help out with the mining." Felix gave him a side nce, "They are tireless workers but a bit dumb and need guidance." "I will handle it!" Olivia volunteered with a chirpy tone. Selphie and Noah also decided to join in and continue extracting the ingots, wanting to help out Felix in any shape or form within their powers. After they set out, Felix eyed the bits of bars in his hand given to him by Olivia and frowned deeply, "Even with my efforts, it will take a long while to collect the necessary elemental minerals." Unlike natural treasures, elemental minerals weren''t as numbered since they could only be mined. There was no crossbreeding or flesh-based minerals or such...Just gemstones, metals, rocks, and such minerals. Even with Meriam''s assistance in getting decent quantities from the dwarven empire, it was not enough to satisfy him. "You should check with the primogenitors." Thor suggested, "We have been living for far too long and our empires have harvested a significant amount of the rarest minerals ever created. I believe most of my peers still hold onto them in their treasures after Cyclope retired from forgery." "I already thought about doing this with natural treasures too. But, to get something, you have to offer something." Felix knitted his eyebrows deeply, "What do I have to offer to move the primogenitors into giving me their everything?" In less than a split second, Felix''s eyes widened as it clicked in his mind atst that he possessed the one thing that all primogenitors desired but couldn''t obtain! "You sneaky devil, you will bankrupt them while at the same time making their lives hell." Thor chuckled, "Are you sure about it?" "Why not? I am already being generous by not gunning for their purities." Felix smirked, "Plus, it''s their lifelong purpose, not my fault if they didn''t like the truth." Chapter 1570 An Emergency Meeting. I

Chapter 1570 An Emergency Meeting. I

1570 An Emergency Meeting. I It was clear to all that Felix was nning to use the primogenitors'' humiliating purpose in life as a bargain. "It''s not going to be easy though." Lord Loki remarked causally, "All the elemental lords have made a pact to keep this to ourselves, and while Osiris, Quetzalcoatl, Shiva, and Khaos wouldn''t care about you sharing it, Murdak won''t be too weing." "It''s true." Lord Shiva supported with an irritated tone, "That geezer is too stubborn and cares about his face a great deal. He won''t allow you to share it since you will need to provide context and we all know how bad it makes the elemental lords look...Especially him." "I see." Felix knitted his eyebrows thoughtfully. He understood that if the primogenitors were to ever hear that the elemental lords were nning to eradicate the entire universe without even informing them about it, they wouldn''t be too happy about it. Plus, the fact that their purpose in life was humiliating enough to set their hearts aze wasn''t going to make their reaction any better. "Additionally, you have to understand that the primogenitors'' are being peaceful only because they have nothing else to do." Lord Loki added, "If they were to ever know about their purpose, there is a great chance of them venting their rage on anything in their path." "I know." Felix nodded. This was one of the many reasons Felix and the tenants decided to keep the news to themselves, knowing that nothing good woulde out of it. However, the present day was different. Felix smiled coldly, "I am strong enough to put them in their ce if they decided to act nuts in my alliance. In fact, I will be pleased if they went for it." Felix had no ns to pick a fight with primogenitors, but if some of them went out of line and wanted to unt their strength without caring about the civilians'' wellbeing, then he would dly ept the free purities. Gone were the days when he was afraid of them. Gone were the days when he would avoid giving them the wrong look. "Jeez, you really are out for blood." Thor chuckled. "Felix, just because your spiritual pressure is higher than enough, it doesn''t mean that you should underestimate them." J?rmungandr warned, "Spiritual pressure is only useful if it is utilized." In other words, if he got too cocky, he wouldn''t know when or where he got hit before he could defend himself. Felix nodded in understanding. "So, how are you nning to y this?" Fenrir inquired expressionlessly. "I believe Master Sphinx should set up an emergency meeting in the council." Felix suggested, "If she used their purpose in life as the bait, I think the majority of active primogenitors will respond to it." All primogenitors desired to know their purpose in life and it was one of the few remaining musts on their bucket list...So, it was guaranteed to fill the entire council. "Lord Hindu god of destruction wille with us since this entire situation is rted to him," Felix said while ncing at Lord Shiva''s expression turning into irritation...He clearly wasn''t a fan of his n as he didn''t like to be bothered. "Don''t give us that look, you have toe." Thor incentivized with a faint snigger, "Aren''t you interested in seeing Lord Murdak''s reaction when his face gets put on trial before us?" "Mmmm." Lord Shiva''s frown was turned upside down at the sound of that, which was enough for a confirmation of his attendance. "Lord Khaos, your attendance will be greatly valued too." Felix requested while staring into the sky. "I will be there." An emotionless rumble resounded in the consciousness space. "Much appreciated." Felix smiled. Felix wanted as many allies as possible behind his back in the council to bolster his presence even more. Sometimeter, the n was perfected with caution and thought about many things, knowing that things were mostly going to get intense in the council after dropping such a nuke! *** Three dayster... In the vast expanse of the universe, most of the Primogenitors received Lady Sphinx''s emergency meeting invitation through their AP bracelets or other methods. They were scattered across gxies and dimensions, and the message reached them all simultaneously, causing a ripple of shock and astonishment among them. -My fellow Primogenitors, I have uncovered the long-awaited purpose of our existence. Gather immediately for an emergency meeting.- It was short and straight to the point, making everyone understand that she wasn''t messing about. In the fiery heart of a distant star, Phoenix yawnedzily, her golden feathers shimmering with ethereal mes. She read the message, her eyes flickering with mild curiosity. "Well, well, what''s this?" she mumbled, stretching her wings before answering the call. She had just woke up a couple of years ago from a slumber thatsted eons. She had no clue about what was going on in the universe and neither did she care to know. But, this? This was different. Meanwhile, above a deserted moon with two massive white stars in the background, Lord Marduk sat before a colossal monolith, which was inscribed with the universal codex. This monolith had nothing to do with the monoliths Lady Sphinx was collecting...He created it and engraved all the inscriptions of each primogenitor on it. The monolith, towering and enigmatic was still an unsolvable puzzle that had consumed Marduk''s attention for eons. As he deciphered the intricate patterns, his fingers tracing the age- old inscriptions, a ripple of energy disturbs the tranquility of his surroundings. Amunication from Lady Sphinx, an emergency meeting invitation, materialized before him. The message, imbued with a sense of urgency and importance, spoke of revealing the purpose of their birth, a secret as old as time itself. "Hmm?" Lord Marduk paused, his eyes lifting from the monolith to the floating message. "Sphinx, how did you find out? No, even if you found it, you are intelligent enough to understand that such news can''t be shared..." Lord Marduk narrowed his eyes, "Something isn''t right here." Without wasting time on empty spection, Lord Marduk reached out to Lady Sphinx. It rang twice before the call was picked up. "Sphinx, what''s the meaning of this?" Lord Marduk asked expressionlessly. "If you want to understand everything, feel free to join us in the meeting." Lady Sphinx replied calmly before giving him a polite head nod. Then, she hung up the call, having no desire to listen to his attempts to prevent her from doing this. With a deep, contemtive sigh, Lord Marduk stood up, his towering humanoid form casting a long shadow across the monolith. As he prepared to leave, Lord Marduk took onest look at the monolith, a silent promise to return to his quest for knowledge...But for now, the call from Lady Sphinx held a much more serious problem. ''I have no idea who told her or if she even knew the real truth, but I can''t have her bber about what happened.'' Lord Marduk remarked coldly. *** In the grand chamber of the Primogenitors'' Council, located in the UVR, a tumult of voices filled the air. Each Primogenitor contributed to the cacophony of voices as they discussed the impending revtion promised by Lady Sphinx. Erebus, the embodiment of shadow, conversed in hushed tones with Siren, sticking close to his crush akin to glue. Nearby, Cyclope''s singr, piercing eye scanned the room, engaging in a visual dialogue with Jorogumo, whose form shifted subtly between that of a spider and a woman. Achlys, her presence a mere foggy wisp, whispered into the ear of Lord Quetzalcoatl, whose voice was loud enough that it echoed across the hall. Even the breathtaking Lady Pheonix could be seen yawning at the corner while being surrounded by a couple of primogenitors. Some were updating her on some of the important events that happened during her slumber while some like the magma primogenitor Cherufe were hitting on her on the low. The chamber buzzed with theories, questions, and spections, a symphony of voices representing the vast spectrum of the universe. Yet, there was a different conversation on going between the attending elemental lords and Felix''s masters. ''As I thought, your boy can''t sit tight without creating trouble, haha!'' Lord feathered serpent deityughed, knowing that it must be Felix''s idea. After all, elemental lords still cared about their promise and they wouldn''t break the agreement they made with each other. ''He is doing this for a legit reason.'' Thor coughed, ''Totally unrted to his greed.'' ''Sure sure, haha, where is he though?'' Lord feathered serpent deity asked, ''Is he nning to make a dramatic entrance? How fun.'' ''Dramatic? Well, you can say that.'' Thor chuckled with the rest of the tenants as he eyed the restless demonized darkins. ''This is the worst day of my life...'' ''Just shut down those thoughts, they won''t do us any good. We knew this was happening ever since we epted the envement.'' The darkins could be seen sighing with a tint of hopelessness and humiliation in their eyes, not able to imagine their peers'' reactions once they saw them... Chapter 1571 An Emergency Meeting. II Chapter 1571 An Emergency Meeting. II As the discussion reached a crescendo, a notable change swept over the chamber. Lord Marduk, the embodiment of cosmic authority and considered the most powerful primogenitor after the death of Lord Shiva, had made his entrance. His overbearing presencemanded immediate attention, a testament to his stature among the Primogenitors. The voices gradually diminish, not out of fear, but respect and acknowledgment of Lord Marduk''s wisdom and leadership. "It''s good to see you again, Lord Marduk." .c¦Ïm "It''s been a while." "Is there any advancement in deciphering the inscriptions? It will be an honor to listen to one of your lectures." No one showed him an ounce of disrespect, knowing that he was the only one solely focusing on their mysterious inscriptions. Since it was believed that those inscriptions held countless techniques in them like the elemental conversion technique, everyone wanted to be on his good side for the sake of receiving them someday. "I am not here to talk about the inscriptions." Lord Marduk responded indifferently while walking towards Lady Sphinx and the rest of Felix''s masters. "Who bbered?" He asked her. ''Looks like he believes that one of the elemental lords broke the pact.'' Thor said. Only the ones with context understood him whilst the rest were left turning their heads left and right in puzzlement. "It''s an old friend of yours." Lady Sphinx answeredposedly. "Huh? It can..." Before Lord Marduk could react, a sudden and inexplicable alter permeated the air...A hush fell over the council, a silence so profound it seemed to echo through the cosmos. From the very fabric of space within the chamber, a figure emerged,manding and serene ¨C Lord Shiva. His entrance was both majestic and enigmatic, defying thews of reality and existence. Almost all the council members were left stunned into speechlessness. Eyes widen in disbelief and awe as they behold the figure of Lord Shiva, whose presence was relegated to a forgotten legend and memory. The air around him shimmered with otherworldly energy, and a faint aura of cosmic dust trailed his movements, a reminder of the cataclysm he was once part of. The only peculiar thing that broke this enigmatic scene was the fact he would holding into a colorful cartoonish manga book in one of his four hands while wearing sunsses and a tropical outfit. He resembled an old retired man spending a vacation in Hawaii or Maldives. "Sup losers." Lord Shiva greeted impolitely, not giving a sh*t about anyone''s reaction. Lord Marduk, a being seldom surprised, pauses mid-sentence, his usualposure momentarily unsettled. "Shiva...How..." The sight of Shiva, a peer long mourned and revered, stirred a rare flicker of emotion in his ageless eyes. "Marduk, time sure has done some damage on you. No wait, you always looked this sh*tty." Lord Shiva sneered while stepping in front of him. "What the hell is going on here?" Erebus eximed under his breath whilst leaning closer to Siren''s ear, taking advantage of the situation to get a sniff of her. "How would I know? We were told Shiva died imploding his soul, so how can he be here?" Siren murmured in confusion while pushing Erebus'' creepy face away from her. Kumiho, Aspidochelone, Jor¨­gumo, and the rest of the primogenitors were just as clueless about this situation. "I am not in the mood to exin anything to anyone. I am above you, before and now." Lord Shiva remarked egotistically whilst sitting next to Lady Sphinx and putting one leg above the other on the tform in front...Then, he lowered his sunsses and opened his manga book without a care in the world. Lord Marduk''s fists tightened in anger at his nonchnt attitude after what happened before them. But, before he could force Lord Shiva to engage with him. Another unforeseen development unfolded, further intensifying the atmosphere of astonishment! The air in the chamber, already thick with cosmic energy, shivered with a new, darker intensity. A portal, swirling with shadows and ominous energy, materialized at the far end of the hall. From this portal stepped Felix, his presence a stark contrast to the ethereal beings of the council. He exuded a sense of demonic power and evil, his eyes alighted with an enigmatic purpose. Behind Felix, emerging from the same shadowy portal, were Darkins and Elder Kraken. Darkins, now bearing a more demonized appearance, their forms twisted and formidable, radiate an aura of menace and strength. Yet, they had their heads lowered in obedience and shame as they walked toward the center of the wall amidst the prying eyes of their peers. Meanwhile,Elder Kraken was walking with a wide kind smile, waving his hand left and right in greetings. "..." "..." "..." The council, still processing the return of Lord Shiva, found themselves facing yet another shock. The appearance of Felix and Elder Kraken, all believed to be lost to the annals of time added anotheryer of disbelief and awe to the gathering. As for the darkins? None of them would have imagined a day when they would be seen walking behind Felix subserviently. "No seriously, what the f*ck is going on!!" In the end, Erebus couldn''t handle it and exploded in a thunderous stupefied exmation. "Landlord is still alive? Elder Kraken too? Is this the day of revival?" "Is Loki messing with us and has put us in an illusionary domain?!" Without hesitation, everybody turned to Lord Loki and Lord Quetzalcoatl, having a strong belief that one of those two had a hand in this! "Don''t look at me, I am just as clueless as you." Lord Quetzalcoatl acted innocent, not wanting to be associated with any of this. "I am not that bored." Lord Loki murmured to himself, "Though it''s a great prank, I should have thought about it before." Seeing those two were as useless as always, everyone''s focus was brought back to Felix. "Greetings elders, it''s been a while." Felix greeted respectfully without bowing his head this time. The primogenitors noticed the unshakeable confidence in his eyes andck of fear from them, which had never been the case before. Still, no one bothered to address such a matter when there were three revived people amidst them. "Little cutie, mind exining this situation? Are you the one who wanted this meeting to happen? Were you even dead? And what''s the deal with those two-faced dogs behind you?" Kumiho fired a series of questions with a deadly charming look. The primogenitors, their attention now fully on him, waited with bated breath as he prepared to speak. His voice, when it finally broke the silence, carried a calm certainty like what he talking about was a Tuesday afternoon. "I, once dead and now revived, have enved the Darkins in retribution, and it is I who have orchestrated this council, not to herald my return, but to offer the truth of your existence, obliviously, for a price." In this single, loaded sentence, Felix unveiled the depths of his journey and intent. His revtion of death and resurrection painted a picture of a being who has traversed the boundaries of life itself. Meanwhile, the envement of the Darkins spoke to a tale of vengeance and power, a testament to his resolve and strength! Most intriguingly, Felix imed responsibility for convening the council and offered to reveal the purpose of their existence. A single sentence was enough to let everybody understand close to the full picture and most importantly, that Felix wasn''t here to muck around. The hall fell into a deeper silence, the magnitude of Felix''s statements hanging in the air. Even with all of this attention on him from the most powerful beings in the universe, Felix felt like he was being watched by mere mortals. A feeling he never thought he would experience in this room so soon... Chapter 1572 An Emergency Meeting III. Chapter 1572 An Emergency Meeting III. ?1572 An Emergency Meeting III. "Who is this kid? Why are Sauro and Wenni giving off a weird vibe?" Suddenly, the silence was broken by Lady Phoenix''s questions...She sounded genuinely curious after watching everyone''s bizarre reaction to his statements. She didn''t even believe the notion that Felix had enved the darkins and many other primogenitors in the council also refused to ept this reality. Sadly, the sight of Saurous and Wendigo lowering their heads in utter silence in their demonized forms didn''t help their decision much. "It''s a pleasure to meet youdy Phoenix." Felix introduced himself politely, "I am Felix Maxwell, a member of the Asgardian faction and the previous supreme leader of the SGAlliance." "Nice to meet you too." Lady Phoenix asked again with a tint of wonder, "Did you really enve those two? Was I asleep for too long that non primogenitors have overtaken us?" She didn''t seem pissed or ashamed at the notion of her peers being enved. She was merely puzzled about how could it happen in the first ce. ''I knew that little kid has gotten dangerously powerful to kill us, but enve us?'' Erebus frowned, ''There is no way the darkins will allow this to happen even if they experienced the worst kind of pain for billions of years.'' ''They have gotten demonized...Does this mean the Asgardian''s son has be a demon too at the level of Lucifer?'' Elder Aspidochelone thought to himself. He wanted to reach out to Felix''s masters and get the full picture, but he knew that they wouldn''t be telling him anything. The rest of the attendants'' ears perked up, desiring a full exnation too. The only reason most of them didn''t seem outraged or bothered with the notion of their peers being enved was because the darkins'' had already fell out with them. If Felix enved Lady Yggdrasil, Elder Aspidochelone, or another decent and neutral primogenitor, he would receive a totally different reaction. "My apologies, but I am not here to discuss anything else besides the purpose of this meeting." Unfortunately for them, Felix refused to dive deeper into this situation. Just as he wanted to steer the conversation back to the main subject, Lord Marduk spoke with a rough stern voice. "Kid, you can''t just enve primogenitors and skim over it...Exin yourself." Lord Marduk was already not too pleased with Felix acting brazenly ever since he stepped into the council. Then, he said he wanted to sell the damning information without respecting his presence. Now, he was arrogant enough to dismiss a primogenitor''s question when it was rted to their peers. He wasn''t having it at all. "You want an exnation? Sure." Felix shrugged his shoulders as he ordered the darkins, "Speak." The darkins lifted their heads and looked at everyone with hollow eyes, voided of any pride, honor, or life. The only emotion reflected in them was shame. "We have chosen him as our master willingly, everyone should mind their business." "What he said." The darkins also didn''t bother exining how they became like this and simply directly shut down anyone''s attempts to help them out. They knew of Felix''s strength more than anyone and they feared their fate if they showed just a tiny bit of dissatisfaction by being around Felix. "You heard them." Felix disclosed calmly, "Now, can we take our seats and discuss the truth about your existence? I know that this has been a lifetime goal for most of you." Although Lord Marduk and the rest knew that those two were saying this against their will, none of them wanted to remain on the subject anymore. Being shut down once was enough. ''Kid, don''t do this. You know that spreading such news might cause the downfall of the universe, is that what you want to see?'' Lord Marduk warned telepathically. ''Nothing of such sort will happen.'' Felix replied calmly, ''And if it did? I have it covered.'' ''Have it covered?'' Lord Marduk''s tone grew colder, ''Boy, you have been acting too mighty and disrespectful for a while now. I was patient enough to excuse your attitude, but if you think that being able to defeat the darkins is enough to ss you above us, you will be in a world of pain.'' ''Now, listen to me...Take that suicidal lunatic and your masters, and leave this ce at once while I am still asking nicely.'' Lord Marduk concluded with a bit of his authoritative spiritual aura released, ''I won''t repeat it again.'' Felix sensed his overbearing aura epass him, but he didn''t bother to defend against it or overpower it with his spiritual pressure. He simply affixed his indifferent look at Lord Marduk for a moment before opening his mouth. ''Lord Marduk, I tell you right now that you don''t scare me at all. If you are interested in making a better deal with me, then I will dly ept it and leave this ce. If not, I am afraid everyone here will learn the truth.'' After being put in this situation, Felix came up with a n to take advantage of Lord Marduk''s unique creation powers. In his eyes, why bother exploring the universe for new SSS natural treasures when he could crossbreed new ones with his illusion domain and use Lord Marduk''s creation domain to bring them to reality?! Since Felix wasn''t immune to creation elements, it meant he would be able to utilize anything created from said element! It was a much more reliable n than his current one, which depended heavily on luck. Plus, if Lord Marduk threw one or two new techniques, then he wouldn''t beining at all. Lord Marduk turned to Felix''s masters when he realized that threats weren''t working on Felix. ''Are you guys approving of this? You do understand that I am a man of my word and if I said your little boy is going to regret this, I won''t go back on it?'' He said while staring at Lady Sphinx and Elder Kraken specifically. He respected them more than even some elemental lords due to their research results and the value they provided over the yearspared to many other primogenitors. s... ''Lord Marduk, this is between you and him.'' Lady Sphinx shook her head, ''Whatever happens, I won''t hold it against you.'' ''I am just here to catch up with old friends.'' Elder Kraken smiled kindly while sitting next to some of his old pals, ''Please, don''t bring me into this.'' ''Lord Marduk, I suggest you consider making a deal with him.'' Thor mentioned with a serious tone, ''Our enemies are one and he is trying his best to finish what you started.'' ''Actually, it will be much easier if we have you on our side as we need all the help possible to enter the eternal kingdom.'' J?rmungandr supported. ''Mmmm.'' Fenrir nodded silently. ''Marduk, don''t be such a stubborn bull.'' Lord Loki joined in with a solemn tone unlike his usual demeanor, ''First, everyone deserves to know the truth, and secondly, the little demon actually has the biggest chance to bring some hell to those eternal kingdom''s scum. You know that no one else hates them more than me.'' ''Marduk, you know that I don''t like nonsense.'' Lord Khaos added emotionlessly, ''In this situation, you are either with us or against us.'' On the other hand, Lord Shiva merely gave him a middle finger without bothering to lift his head from his book. Each of Felix''s masters and tenants reached out to Lord Marduk in their own ways to convince him to take Felix''s side. After all, the enemy of my enemy is a friend. Lord Marduk might care about his face a great deal, but he also desired the fall of the eternal kingdom just like them. If it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t have attempted to erase the universe with his peers. When Lord Marduk saw that so many of his close friends were on Felix''s side and that his end goal was the destruction of the eternal kingdom, he remained silent for a while. He turned to Felix and stared directly into his eyes...Felix remainedposed and silent too, having no interest in begging anyone anymore. If he wanted to join the cause, then great, he was more than wee, if not and he desired to be his enemy for real, then it was also great. He could dominate Felix after defeating him and getting all the advantages of having a creation ancestor under his payroll. As for being scared of him? Hell, Felix was about to confront an actual unigin, if he got scared by a primogenitor, he should reconsider his battle with Nimo''s alter ego. ''Your eyes, you are a strange little child. Do you really ept you can take me down? You genuinely believe it from the bottom of your heart?'' Lord Marduk remarked with an interested tone. ''Yes.'' Felix calmly replied without an ounce of hesitation. "Haha, hahahahaha, hahaahahah!" Lord Marduk roared inughter, causing all to raise their eyebrows in surprise at his sudden outburst. Before they could understand what was happening, Elder Marduk ced his hands on Felix''s shoulders and uttered with a sinister smile, "Fine, little one, you want a deal? Felix will decide when I see what you are capable of. Meet me at this location in a month...Don''t bete." Chapter 1573 Sometimes My Genius is Almost Frightening. Chapter 1573 Sometimes My Genius is Almost Frightening. ?1573 Sometimes My Genius is Almost Frightening. Lord Marduk forwarded the location''s information to Felix and left the meeting without bothering to exin anything to his peers. Felix nced at the location details for a few moments before he lifted his head and looked around him...Almost everyone was giving him curious or bewildered looks, knowing that those two must have a telepathic discussion, which ended in some sort of a battle. "My apologies, there is a change of ns," Felix informed with aposed expression while sharing the location''s details, "There was a difference between me and Lord Marduk that needs to be solved in person. If you want to learn the truth about your purpose in life, join us. Also, the price is all the natural treasures and elemental minerals in your treasury." "Please don''t y games, you are above it." Felix nodded his head politely and excused himself, "Until we meet again." He left with the darkins and some of the tenants...Elder Kraken, Thor, and J?rmungandr remained behind. Elder Kraken wanted to catch up with his pals while those two stayed behind for one reason. Their demeanor was marked by smug confidence, a stark contrast to the solemnity and tension that pervaded the room. "Sheesh, it sure wasn''t easy to teach such a remarkable genius with infinite potential. I say this was much harder than even creating an ultimate ability. Don''t you think so?" "I wholeheartedly agree, brother Thor." J?rmungandr yed along with a deep sigh, "Who would have thought we would create a monster capable of standing up to Lord Marduk in less than two centuries? Sometimes my genius is almost frightening." The chamber, usually a ce ofposed discourse and ancient wisdom, was filled with the boisterous tones of Thor and Jormungandr. Their bragging,ced with an unmistakable sense of pride, echoes off the cosmic walls, filling the space with a narrative of mentorship and triumph. "..." "..." "..." Around them, the other Primogenitors listened, their expressions ranging from vexation to annoyance. Eyelids twitch in barely concealed irritation and incredulity as they process the duo''s shameless patting on the back. The worst part? None wanted to interrupt them, knowing that many of them had doubted, mocked, andughed at them after hearing about their decision to co-teach a human. Now that Felix was at the top of thedder and in control of the whole narrative, the time to shut down the doubters was finally here and those two were too petty and prideful to leave it be. No wonder Fenrir and Lady Sphinx left swiftly. "Assholes, we are really not in the mood to listen to your boasts." Cherufe cursed in irritation while huffing smoke out of his nostrils, "You brought us here, teased us with the truth, and decided to gather us in the real world? Isn''t your precious student getting a bit too cocky?" "Don''t me our student, me it on Lord Marduk." Thor sneered, "It''s clear he is the one who interrupted this meeting or are you too scared to offend him?" Cherufe got pissed off immediately at being called out. "He is right Cherufe, something is weird going on between Lord Marduk and Lord Shiva. I believe it is rted to the reality of our existence." Siren mentioned with an angelic voice. Everyone knew that if Lord Marduk had no clue about their purpose, he wouldn''t have caused such a scene and would have listened patiently like them. "I think all lords are on this." Erebus remarked coldly, "They all followed after the kid, Lord Marduk, and Lord Shiva. Somehow our meaning must be tied to the conflict between Lord Shiva and the lords. Who knows, they might have wanted to eliminate him after realizing he was nning to share it with us." "You are saying the lords know about our purpose and have been hiding it all this while?" Kumiho''s charming smile was nowhere to be seen. If such a heavy usation was proved right, it was enough to set everyone''s hearts aze in anger. Who could me them? They had all said that whoever found the reality of their purpose in this universe must share it with the rest. It was a Right above conflict, schemes, grudges, and everything else. "Let''s not rush to wild assumptions." Elder Aspidochelone asked Felix''s masters, "Brothers, I know that you have the same information as your student. So, please ease our confusion." "Sorry guys, but you have heard Felix." Thor shook his head, "In a month, you will get your truth, just bring your payment and prepare yourself mentally for it...That''s all I can tell you at the moment." Knowing that this half-assed answer wasn''t going to satisfy them, Thor and J?rmungandr decided to take a hike atst, not wanting to get grilled with questions. After they left, everyone turned to Elder Kraken. "I guess this is my queue. It was nice to see you again guys, and let''s catch upter on." Without an ounce of hesitation, he left the council hall. The primogenitors remained staring at each other with a mixture of emotions...Mostly negative. One by one, they said their goodbyes and exited the council, wanting to prepare for the journey. After a few moments, only Cyclope and Lady Yggdrasil were left behind, sitting at the far corners of the hall. "You know?" "Yes." Both of them smiled bitterly. Unlike the others, those two had a closer rtionship with Felix and knew many of his secrets even if they didn''t have their awareness spark inside his mind. "How did you feel when you first heard about it?" Cyclope asked. "A bit bothered, but I have epted it." Lady Yggdrasil smiled, "I understood that this is just life. We create and we get created. As for the purpose? I have lived mine to the fullest and I ept no other meaning but it." "I am d we share the same mentality." Cyclope chuckled, "I loved every moment of my forging journey, and if it brought some sort of enjoyment to those beings, so what? It didn''t affect my life at all." "I kinda wish the others would have the same reaction...s." Lady Yggdrasil shook her head. Both of them understood that it wasn''t going to be easy for the others to ept their purpose...Unlike them who found passion in their divine/runic inscriptions and ignored everything else, the rest had nothing much going on in their lives. They had done everything that needed to be done and now they were merely wasting their years away in boredom. If they were ever to hear that their entire life was a mere experiment to entertain the beings in the eternal kingdom, it would shatter most of them. "What do you think that boy is up to?" Cyclope inquired with a solemn tone, "He even offended Lord Marduk in the process." "I don''t know the full picture, but he aiming for an unbelievable challenge and requires all the help possible to get stronger." Lady Yggdrasil anwsered. "What''s more unbelievable than Lord Marduk?" Cyclope frowned, "Don''t tell me he is trying to target a unigin?" "I believe so." Lady Yggdrasil validated it. "This...Has he lost his mind or does he have something to rely on?" "I guess we will find out during his fight with Lord Marduk." Lady Yggdrasil remarked. "Sigh, I genuinely don''t know how he will win against him." Cyclope shook his head, "Even Lord Shiva would be put in a binder." "I think so too...Lord Marduk is the perfect all-rounded primogenitor with no weaknesses." Lady Yggdrasil suddenly smiled, "Yet, I somehow feel like we will be in for a surprise." "Well, that boy is known for making miracles." Elder Cyclope said with a wistful look, "I really hope that he uses my masterpiece, the cosmosbreaker, to win the battle." In Elder Cyclope''s eyes, if Felix won with his masterpiece, then, he could proudly im universal-wide that he had forged the greatest divine weapon of all time. No one could take it from him for generations toe! Chapter 1574 The Gathering of The Deities. Chapter 1574 The Gathering of The Deities. ?1574 The Gathering of The Deities. Meanwhile in Felix''s consciousness space... "I guess it turned out better than we expected," Felix remarked calmly while sitting at the central table with the tenants. "It will be better only if you win." Lady Sphinx warned, "Lord Marduk isn''t an easy opponent in the slightest...He is extremely intelligent and possesses a strategic mind like no other." Felix nodded with a solemn expression. To be the only primogenitor capable of deciphering the universal codex inscriptions, it was a no-brainer that Lord Marduk''s intelligence was on a different level than even Lady Sphinx and Lady Yggdrasil. To make matters worse, he wasn''t a pacifist who purely focused on research...He was smart and powerful enough to make all primogenitors respect his will. "Lord Shiva, have you ever fought against him besides that one time?" Felix asked, wanting to obtain more information to help his preparation. "Beings at our level don''t fight for fun, we fight once and that''s it." Lord Shiva answered indifferently, "So no, we have never shed directly during the primogenitors'' era." "I see..." "But, I can tell you this for free." Lord Shiva added with a serious tone, "Boy if you want to win your battle, you will have only one chance, and that''s freezing him with your spiritual pressure. Failing to do so means he will either win or the fight will never end." "There is no other oue besides those three." While Lord Shiva didn''t rify much, it was obvious that he didn''t believe himself to have what it takes to kill Lord Marduk. Sure, he was the destruction primogenitor and possessed the most powerful abilities in the universe, but when dealing with the creation primogenitor? The battle would always end evenly between them unless one of them made a fatal mistake, which was impossible. The only reason Lord Shiva was believed to be the strongest primogenitor in his time was due to his absolute menacing terror. In reality, those two were opposite faces of the same coin. However, Felix had something that none of them possessed...A higher spiritual pressure, which was a game-changer in such close battles. "I also believe the same." Felix affirmed in agreement, "He possesses unknown creation abilities and creation domain, which turns him into an unkible god. I have to take advantage of hisck of information about my spiritual pressure to defeat him in the first second of the battle." Everyone supported his n. It was simple, direct, but most effective. When fighting against highly intelligent opponents,plex strategies would be less reliable than direct approaches. Still... "Just because you have chosen a direct approach, it doesn''t mean that you jump him barbarically." Lady Sphinx advised, "He is like a chess master who is always a hundred times steps ahead of you, and if you made your motive obvious of getting close to him, he will make sure to keep his distance even if he had no idea about your spiritual pressure." "I will see what I can do." Felixprehended that spiritual pressure was a killer move, but it had a fatal weakness of being obvious and slow. In other words, while he could push his spiritual pressure to cover millions of kilometers, it would be utterly useless if it caught no one. That''s why he had to be extremely close to Lord Marduk before releasing it, giving him almost no time to react against it like he did to the darkins. "You have been given a month to reach the location, but I think it''s best if you make your move right now." Thor mentioned with a stern tone, "You can''t give him an entire month on the battlefield, god knows howrge his creation domain will be by the time you arrive." Felix affirmed in agreement and requested Lord Khaos to help him teleport there after informing his squad that he would leave for a while. As for the mind-controlled mercenaries? They would stay like that regardless of the distance until he canceled his mental control or died...Just like his army of crystal miners. **** In the vast emptiness of space, far from the bustling life of gxies and nebe, Felix arrived at a location destined to be a historic battleground between the new destruction god and the current creation god. The setting was stark yet majestic: an enormous, deste expanse where thews of physics seemed to hang in a delicate bnce. Before him loomed a, colossal in scale, five times the size of Jupiter, adorned with a massive ring that glittered with stardust and cosmic debris. The ring cast a spectral light, creating a surreal backdrop for the impending confrontation. Nearby, two stars whirled in a perilous dance, their proximity was dangerously short. They emitted a fierce light that bathed the area in an unyielding glow. As Felix emerged from the void with the darkins, Nimo, and Candace, their arrival was marked by a ripple of energy that disturbed the eerie calm of the space. ''I guess everyone had the same thought as us.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched after noticing tens of primogenitors exiting from spatial portals, attending from all parts of the universe. This sight didn''t surprise him that much, knowing that they must have bought a ticket here from Lord Dune. Unlike other lords, he never minded helping anyone as long as the price was worth the transaction. ''It''s been a while since this many primogenitors had gathered in the real world.'' Thormentated with a nostalgic tone as he recalled thest pact he participated in. That was thest time the primogenitors made a gathering before his death. Meanwhile, the primogenitors formed a silent audience, their expressions ranging from impassive to keenly interested. Some stood solitary, lost in their own contemtion of the uing battle, while others conversed in hushed tones, their voices a whisper against the backdrop of cosmic winds. Felix took in the scene, his gaze sweeping over the assembled deities, wanting to check if Lord Marduk was around. Unfortunately, he was nowhere to be seen...He even extended his senses to the nearest and they didn''t pick on any lifeform. ''Is this a neutral area?'' Felix slit his eyes, ''He didn''t give me the location of his home, so the battle will be on fairgrounds?'' This made Felix understand that Lord Marduk was confident in beating him down and didn''t want to leave him a single excuse to hide behind when he lost. ''I see how it is.'' Felix smiled, not too bothered by this. Meanwhile, the primogenitorsprehended that it was proper etiquette to leave a decent distance from each other unless there was a blind trust between them. So, no one really approached Felix besides Lady Sphinx, Fenrir, Cyclope, and Lady Yggdrasil. ''Boy, how confident are you to win this?" Cyclope inquired while having his forging hammer resting on his shoulders. "50/50." Felix responded genuinely. "That''s already freakishly high enough," Cyclope eximed, "I might even bet on you." "Bet?" "Yeah, Erebus has started collecting bets from everyone on the oue of the battle the instant he exited from the rift." Cyclope ratted out while pointing at Erebus. "Is that so?" Felix''s eyelids twitched as he reached out to Erebus telepathically, ''What are the bets'' terms?'' ''Favors, ancient collectibles, and such...The usual.'' Erebus shared, ''Kid, you are in the big leagues now, we can allow you to join the bet only if you choose yourself as the winner. If you lost, you better pay up even if a primogenitor used his favor to request the truth from you for free.'' ''I know, put me in.'' Felix participated without hesitation. Chapter 1575 A Swift Opportunistic Ambush! Chapter 1575 A Swift Opportunistic Ambush! ?1575 A Swift Opportunistic Ambush! He understood that not many primogenitors would bet on him even when he had proved his worth again and again. After all, his opponent was the creation primogenitor and if even he didn''t know how to win against him without his spiritual pressure, how could the others believe in him? "Here, take this, it''s not much, but I hope it helps you with whatever you are dealing with." Cyclope suddenly removed a ring from his finger and ced it on Felix''s palm. When Felix looked inside the ring and saw a ten-kilometer mountain of elemental minerals, shining and glittering like a brilliant star, he was left with no words. "Elder, you don''t have to..." "It''s just some elemental minerals and I have already retired, so I won''t be using them anyway." Cyclope interrupted him with a deep grin, "Don''t reject it, pay me by using my masterpiece in your fight." "This...I can''t make promises." Felix sighed wryly, knowing that his strategy had no use for his cosmosbreaker. "That''s enough for me." Cyclope chuckled while floating away. "Thank you..." He murmured. Felix knew that such an amount of elemental minerals would save him years if not decades of painstakingly hard work. Just as he was about to put it in his spatial card, Lady Yggdrasil came forward and patted Felix on the head with a gentle smile. Then, she ced another green ring on his palm. "I wish you the best of luck, little one...Use this so you won''t die again, my daughter can''t handle the trauma twice." "..." Felix nced at the ring and his senses got connected to it immediately, allowing him to look inside of it. The moment he saw the massive hundred-kilometer garden of ripe natural treasures in it, his eyes were remained frozen in shock. "Elder...I can''..." "I don''t know why are you still trying your best to be stronger, but whatever it is, I really desire you don''t lose yourself in the journey." Lady Yggdrasil advised with a breezy calming voice before leaving his side without the ring, not giving him a chance to return it. As he watched their retreating backs, Felix felt a deep sense of gratitude for everything they had done for him. They may not be his masters or tenants with bloodline rtions, but Felix achieved a decision to invite them officially inside his consciousness space after the battle. It might not seem like much, but if Felix ever made it to the eternal kingdom, his consciousness space would be the most desirable area in the entire universe! He would be the first outsider to step foot in thend of the gods and everyone would want to see the other side. ''Let''s not think about anything else now.'' Felix refocused on his uing battle. ''Lord Marduk has given me the perfect opportunity to strike by not being here. I can''t miss it.'' Felix nned on ambushing Lord Marduk the instant he made his presence on the battleground, not giving him even a chance to prepare or talk! It might seem cowardly and opportunistic, but he didn''t give a crap. As Felix heightened his senses to the limit, believing that Lord Marduk would appear in the next minutes or hours at least, he was left gravely mistaken. Days went by and then weeks. Yet, Lord Marduk was nowhere to be seen. As the final hours of the deadline ticked away, a sense of uncertainty began to stir among the onlookers. Whispers and murmurs rippled through the ranks of the Primogenitors, specting on Marduk''s absence. Felix, however, remained undeterred, his gaze unwavering, his stance resolute. Then, as thest day dawned, heralded by the eerie light of the dangerously close stars, the fabric of space itself began to warp and shiver, signaling the imminent arrival of Lord Marduk. And then, Lord Marduk emerged from a crackling spatial rift, his presencemanding and majestic. His appearance was not rushed or hurried; instead, he carried the aura of timeless authority, a being for whom deadlines were but mere constructs. He surveyed the gathered assembly of primogenitors with a measured gaze, acknowledging their presence with a nod that spoke of his ancient stature. Just as he stepped fully outside of the spatial rift, the vast emptiness of space became the stage for a sudden and electrifying assault!!! As nned, Felix, calcting and swift, seized the opportunity to gain the upper hand in this monumental confrontation! With tactical brilliance, he transformed himself into a bolt of lightning, a living embodiment of speed and power! Zzzzzzzzzzzzzz!! This transformation was more than a mere spectacle; it was a strategic maneuver much better than teleportation since it remained no spatial disturbance as a giveaway! Felix, now a streak of electrifying energy, cut across the cosmic expanse with a speed that defied perception! The gathered primogenitors, themselves beings of immense power, could barely track his movement as he hurtled towards Marduk! In an instant, Felix materialized beside Marduk, still in his form of pure lightning. The proximity was so sudden, so unexpected, that it caught even the creation primogenitor off guard! Before Lord Marduk could fully orient himself to his surroundings or react to Felix''s presence, Felix unleashed his spiritual pressure! Whoosh!!! The spiritual pressure emanated from Felix in waves, distorting the space around them, a palpable force that even the primogenitors could feel weighing upon them!! The instant they sensed its overbearnesspared to theirs, they were remained utterly stunned. ''Impossible...'' ''It can''t be... ''No wonder...'' It''s a deration of intent, a statement of Felix''s resolve and unyielding confidence! Lord Marduk, momentarily taken aback by the swiftness and audacity of the assault, regained hisposure. s, it was already toote and his body and soul were already under the grip of Felix''s spiritual chains. Felix switched back to his human form and ced his divine cosmosbreaker axe''s de on Lord Marduk''s furry neck. "Checkmate," Felix uttered calmly. "..." Lord Marduk remained silent, unable to speak even if he wanted...Felix had gone all out on his spiritual pressure to make sure he wouldn''t turn this around. Meanwhile, the primogenitors gathered to witness the epic confrontation between Felix and Lord Marduk, were frozen in a state of shock. With Felix''s swift and strategic assault, the expected sh of cosmic titans was over almost before it began. The scene of Felix, still emanating his spiritual pressure, holding his axe to Marduk''s neck, remained the assembled deities in stunned silence. Their reactions slowly turned into murmurs of disbelief and awe. Siren, her voice usually melodious, now carried a note of incredulity. "I knew that boy''s confidence won''t stem from nothing, but this..." she said, trailing off, her gaze fixed on the scene before her. "Lord Marduk, the master of creation was subdued in less than a millisecond...Is this really happening?" Erebus muttered. ''Marduk, have you lost your touch after burying your head in those inscriptions?'' Lord Quetzalcoatl shook his head with a wry smile...He already knew about Felix''s spiritual pressure, but he still assumed that Lord Marduk would be able to handle it. "No wonder he was able to take down the rest of the darkins and even enve them. No one can beat this..." Kumiho remarked with a tint of fear in her eyes, knowing profound down that it was almost impossible to handle such abo. Most of the primogenitors had ced themselves in Lord Marduk''s positions and realized that their fates would be sealed as well! "Do you surrender?" Felix asked indifferently. If it was up to him, he would have demonized Lord Marduk, but there was no way the primogenitors would sit tight and watch this happen...Especially the elemental lords. s, Lord Marduk wasn''t going to make his life easier. ''Primogenitors don''t surrender.'' Lord Marduk replied casually, ''You either leave me be or kill me.'' Chapter 1576 This isnt Going as Planned. Chapter 1576 This isn''t Going as nned. 1576 This isn''t Going as nned. ''What crap are you spewing?'' Felix frowned, ''I am not interfering around, announce your surrender telepathically for all to hear...Don''t make me reiterate it, otherwise, I will get you demonized.'' There was no way Felix was going to let Lord Marduk out of his grasp without him surrendering first. After all, even when everyone could see that he defeated him, if he uttered nothing to confirm it, he would be the shmuck for letting him go. As for killing him? Felix would never make such a dumb mistake. Lord Marduk was too useful for his operations and if he didn''t fulfill his end of the bargain, then he would demonize him coercively even if it meant starting a war with all the primogenitors in ce! ''Demonize me? Go for it.'' Lord Marduk smiled, ''You have my blessings.'' His nonchnt attitude threw off Felix and the tenantspletely. ''Was he always like this?'' he asked the tenants, his voice tinged with a mix of curiosity and frustration. ''No, Lord Marduk is too smart to y hard to get, especially in such a situation. His indifference could be a facade, a calcted act meant to throw you off bnce,'' Lady Sphinx suggested, her tone indicative of respect for Lord Marduk''s tactical acumen. ''I feel the same, something is off about the situation.'' Lord Shiva frowned, ''I honestly never thought you would be able to take him down even with hisck of knowledge, he is too astute to end in your grasp.'' ''Thanks for the trust.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched. Still, deep down, Felix also felt that it shouldn''t have been this easy in spite of his assault being close to perfection. But, Felix''s senses didn''t pick any foul y about Lord Marduk''s body...Both his soul and body were perfect, and if he was using a wisp inside a clone or such, he would have easily found out. ''There is only one way to find out.'' Felix eyed Lord Marduk coldly and said, ''You brought this upon yourself.'' With a determined expression, he began to direct his crimson mist, attempting to initiate the process of demonization on Lord Marduk right before the eyes of the primogenitors! The very concept of demonizing a fellow primogenitor sent shockwaves through the cosmic assembly. "Landlord! You can''t do this!" Cherufe''s voice carried a rumble of anger as he seemed like he was about to spring into action and attack him. "Boy, you have already won the battle, no need to be extreme and humiliate him." The silent Lord Osiris spoke expressionlessly, his voice carried a tint of warning. Felix''s allies, however, rallied to his defense. "He left him no choice, he refuses to surrender." Lady Sphinx said. "Then kill him." Lord Osiris replied indifferently, "I haven''t uttered anything about the darkins'' demonization since you were enemies, but this is too far gone for a mere showdown. Kill him or let him go, but you won''t enve him before us." All nonaffiliated primogenitors to Felix took the same stance, making him understand that it wasn''t going to end pleasantly for him if he went for it. Their reaction was understandable since demonization was merely another word for envement. They refused to have the creation primogenitor enved not for his sake but for their own sake. If even the current strongest primogenitor could be enved, what would stop Felix from making a 180-degree switch anding after them too? So, they had to make a stand before him, right now, right here, to show him that they wouldn''t roll to the side and let him do as he pleased just because of his spiritual pressure! Unfortunately for them, Felix had no ns to listen to their pleas. All he cared about was getting as strong as possible to rescue Asna and he understood that every little assistance was important. In other words, he was getting the creation primogenitor''s powers either amicably or forcefully. "Will you still feel the same if I told you that he knew abo..." ''Okay, that''s enough.'' Before Felix could finish his sentence, Lord Marduk interrupted him. ''I was curious to see how the demonization would work on me, but you had to ruin my fun by being a little snitch.'' ''You...Huh?'' Felix didn''t even focus on what Lord Marduk was saying...His stunned eyes were focused on his body, which was melting before his own eyes into a pool of vivid colors! His spiritual pressure, which was his ultimate weapon could do nothing to contain it. After it slipped from his grasp, the colorful pool exploded into a starry color rainbow, astounding everyone watching it. Just as everyone was about to snap from their daze and react to this unexpected development, the fabric of the cosmos shifted once again, causing thespace around them to begin to warp and shimmer. Then, a colossal, ethereal figure materialized before the assembly! It was Lord Marduk, but not as he had seen before. His spectral form was immense, transcending the physical confines of space...His body, a manifestation of pure cosmic energy, glowed with the intensity of creation itself! The most striking feature, however, was his eyes...The twin stars, dangerously close to each other in the sky, now served as his eyes, zing with the fire of a billion suns! They cast their gaze upon the onlookers, a silent testament to the unfathomable power of the Creation Primogenitor! One look at him and everyone would be left with a single description...A Litrall God! "Impossible...Impossible!" "This... this is impossible. No primogenitor should possess such boundless energy." "Is this some kind of trick? It defies all logic!" "I can feel his real presence, this is incredible... I''m at a loss for words." The enraged primogenitors all put their anger aside, recing it with a sense of wonder and incredibility, not daring to believe what their eyes were feeding them! Their reaction was understandable as they knew that primogenitors'' size upper limit couldn''t surpass a small star. If they grew beyond it, they wouldn''t be able to sustain it due to the energy consumption. Siren, her voice reflecting the awe of the moment, whispers, "He''s be a cosmic entity unto himself..." ''Wait, wait, wait, this isn''t part of the script...How can a primogenitor be this powerful?'' Even Felix, known for his unshakeableposure, found himself frozen in ce, his previous confidence shaken by the sheer magnitude of Lord Marduk''s transformation. As Marduk''s form stabilized, revealing a cosmic being of unfathomable size, his massive mouth opened. His voice, now resonating like the rumble of the universe itself, boomed across the expanse. "Do not be surprised...This gxy, every star, every, every ck hole, has been crafted by my hands. I have woven the fabric of this cosmos from scratch." "Are you kidding me?" "This defies thews of the universe. How can it be?!" The revtion didn''t really ease their shock. In fact, it doubled down on their reaction and added a tint of horror in their hearts. They wanted to disbelieve him badly, knowing that it should have been even more impossible to create a whole damn gxy from a creation domain! The energy needed to pull something like this couldn''t even be put in numbers! While Lord Loki''s illusion domain in the UVR could be essed throughout the universe, its energy intake was sustainable for him since he was bringing everyone''s consciousness into his illusion domain. It was like he was inviting them into an already manifested illusionary world and whatever they do in it wouldn''t exhaust his energy much since they were merely imagining themselves doing those things. But this was different...It was a literal gxy in the universe supported by creation energy! "Marduk, looks like you have finally managed to decipher some new techniques from the inscriptions." Lord Khaosmentated expressionlessly while manifesting himself into a massive humanoid void with starry lights in his body. "Lord Marduk, is he right?!" "Did you really master a new one?!" Hisment caused everyone''s expression to light up akin to a Christmas tree, knowing that the only path left for them to improve relied heavily on those techniques. If an elemental technique was really responsible for allowing Lord Marduk to pull this off, then, they must have it at all costs! "I did decipher a couple of ones, and I have utilized theirbination to help me create my very first gxy." Lord Marduk confirmed it calmly, not too bothered by them knowing the truth. His answer sure did startle all of them, even the elemental lords. "A couple?!! How can you hide it from us?" Kumiho acted super upset, "We would have offered whatever you wanted for the sake of learning just one of them." "It''s never toote, my lord, just voice your request, your order, and it shalle true," Erebus announced with a tone filled with unyielding resolve. Most of the primogenitors shared the same crazed reaction...They didn''t even seem to care anymore about what Felix was going to say before the transformation happened. Who could me them? Everyone was left stagnated in the same ce for eons after mastering their elements fully. The only ways of improvement left were either mastering a domain or learning to advance in their third stage of maniption. Whether it was an elemental lord, a normal primogenitor, or even Felix. They were at the same step in the third stage of maniption, which was mastering the conversion technique. Now they received a confirmation that new techniques were learned and were shown their capabilities, how could they not go nuts? When Felix saw their reaction, he had a feeling that Lord Marduk could literally order them to jump his ass for their sake and they would go for it blindly. ''This isn''t going as nned at all...'' Felix''s expression wasn''t so good. Chapter 1577 In Full Control, of Everything, and Anything! Chapter 1577 In Full Control, of Everything, and Anything! ?1577 In Full Control, of Everything, and Anything! By now, he came to the realization that Lord Marduk had baited him to expose his source of confidence while at the same time putting the fight inside his own creation domain! The chance to object or call him out for it had expired the instant he attacked him...Doing it now would merely make him aughingstock. ''But how? How can he escape from my spiritual pressure like that? My senses can''t be wrong, he was the real deal.'' Felix knitted his eyebrows in confusion. ''He has created an entire gxy.'' Lady Sphinx responded, ''It''s not farfetched that he managed to have a perfect understanding of his soul, allowing him to create other perfect versions with a 1:1 ratio.'' In the case of destruction, Felix was able to destroy anything in the universe as long as he had a great understanding of it...This was how concept destruction worked and how totality copse was a slightly weaker version of the destruction domain since it was just concept destruction ability with all of Lord Shiva''s understandings packed into one ability. Creation shared the same process. Lord Marduk could create anything as long as he had an understanding of it. This meant that it was possible for him to create other versions of himself with perfect copies of his soul! ''If your theory is correct, then, isn''t this a much better ability than Manananngal''s true immortality?'' Felix sucked a deep cold breath in shock. His reaction was understandable when considering that Lord Marduk could literally create multiple perfect versions of himself, sharing the same intelligence, strength, and powers! While it was difficult to ept it, Lord Marduk''s escape from his spiritual pressure made sense. He exploded into a colorful rainbow mist, which represented the elemental creation energy, entailing that everything about him was manifested out of creation energy! In other words, he merely canceled his ability and Felix''s entire assault was foiled. ''I think it''s best that you leave.'' Thor advised with a solemn tone, ''Your spiritual pressure might be stronger, but you can''t hit what you can''t touch. In a sense, he is the entire gxy just like Foremother Siamese and it''s close to impossible to deal with such beings in their home ground.'' Lord Marduk could be said to have transcended the level of a primogenitor and was on the doorstep of being a god. The only thing holding him back was his spiritual pressure, which was unfortunately impossible to enhance for him. Still, he could be said to be unkible unless a true unigin in his peak form decided to erase the entire gxy! If Felix was anywhere close to that level, he wouldn''t be struggling to handle a significantly weakened version of Nimo. ''No, I may not win, but I also can''t lose.'' Felix rejected his suggestion while narrowing his eyes at the celestial projection of Lord Marduk. "Well yed elder, you possess such monstrous strength and powers, yet still, you sacrificed a clone to bait out my trump card." Felix praised with a cold tone. It might not seem like much, but Felix had figured out that Lord Marduk had the entire battle nned out the moment he epted his challenge. He gave him a month and a location, knowing that Felix woulde at the earliest to check the battleground if it was fair or not. When he arrived and Lord Marduk wasn''t there, this nted an idea that his biggest chance was to assault him while he was emerging from the spatial rift. To stress it further and keep Felix''s senses heightened to the max, he didn''t make an appearance until thest couple of hours, making it impossible for Felix to change his n. All of this gave him the illusion of having to go all out right from the start on his clone. In other words, Lady Sphinx wasn''t joking around when she said that he was ying chess and was always a dozen steps ahead of his opponent. "I can excuse your assurance to your young age, but I can''t excuse your masters and my fellow peers'' confidence in you." Lord Marduk expressed out loud with an interested tone, "Though, I didn''t expect your source to be spiritual pressure. I kinda wonder how you managed to increase it." Lord Mardukpletely ignored the woes and calls of the ancestors about his new elemental techniques. Yet, none of themined about it and remained silent, knowing that his focus was still on the battle. "How about we call this a draw and sit one out?" Felix suggested calmly, "Share me with your new techniques and I will share my secret." Felix had no ns to continue this losing battle any longer. In fact, now that he knew it would be near impossible to demonize Lord Marduk and that he possessed new powerful elemental techniques, he preferred cooling down their conflict. Such powerful techniques were a must when dealing with Nimo...One could even say, it was best to prioritize them over the devourer/ dragon marks. s, Lord Marduk didn''t share the same thought. "Not so fast, little one." Lord Marduk smiled coldly, "My friends mored about your greatness, and how you are our only hope to deal with those beings. But from what I have seen, I am not too impressed." "So, the only way for you to leave this ce is either dead or if I decide to let you go." "Is that so?" Felix narrowed his eyes frigidly. Felix was no longer a child who would allow himself to get treated lower by primogenitors. It was clear that Lord Marduk didn''t see him as an equal, otherwise, he wouldn''t be trying to test him like this. Unbothered by his attitude, Lord Marduk waved his colossal hand and conjured a cosmic chessboard, an immense and intricatettice that stretched across the stars! Each square of this board was a window into a different reality, each with its own unique environment and set ofws! Each square had a massive cosmic projection of the chess piece that stood on it, ranging from bishops, knights, kings, queens, pawns, etc. "He is really in full control of everything here..." "How fascinating..." The ancestors watched in silent awe as these realities flickered into existence. One square revealed a world where time flew backward, another where gravity was a mere suggestion rather than aw, and yet another where light bent and refracted in impossible ways! The chessboard was a masterpiece of creation, showcasing Marduk''s unparalleled ability to shape and manipte the fabric of the universe! Felix, undaunted by the grandeur of this spectacle, found himself within one of these realities. He stood in a realm where the ground beneath him pulsed with alien energy, the sky above swirling with colors that defied description. Marduk''s voice boomed across the cosmos, "How about a simple game of chess? Navigate these realities and reach my side. Then, I will have that tea with you." "No, thank you." However, Felix refused to y by Marduk''s rules. He understood that engaging with these individually crafted realities would be ying into Marduk''s hand, a game with endless permutations and uncertainties. Plus, it would make him look like someone with no backbone or character to abide by someone''s tests, just because they had something he desired! "Totality Copse." With a steely resolve, Felix tapped into the depths of his destructiveness and channeled wholeness copse, targeting those constructed realities! Felix''s form glowed with an intense light as he released his energy, sending crimson ripples across the cosmic chessboard. One by one, the squares of the chessboard began to flicker and fade. The realities, each aplex construct of Marduk''s creation, started to unravel with the totality copse''s horrific rapid expansion! The backward-flowing time began to normalize, the warped gravity stabilized, and the bending light straightened. The chessboard, once a kaleidoscope of alternate dimensions, became a nk te, the realities erased from existence! A split momentter, the chessboard followed suit and got sent back to the ether, leaving behind the same pitch-ck darkness from before. Most of the ancestors gasped in a deep cold breath at the sight of Felix standing all alone amidst nothingness. Erebus, his voiceced with surprise, mutters, "It''s been a long while since I have seen wholeness copse in action...It''s sure as frightening as ever." Marduk, witnessing the dismantling of his cosmic chessboard, didn''t bat an eyelid...His eyes, those twin stars, burned brighter as he regarded Felix with the same indifferent look. "Boy, you know I can recreate it again just as fast?" Lord Marduk mentioned calmly. "I can also destroy it just as fast," Felix replied. "I know you can, but for how long?" Lord Marduk smiled faintly, "You see, this entire gxy is made out of formation element, even the neutral energy is part of it." The moment Felix heard this, his expression turned slightly for the worse. He realized that Lord Marduk meant that his conversion technique was useless in his gxy since he could disable the neutral energy in the cosmos entirely!! In other words, his energy tank was confined to what he had in it at the moment and it would not be able to sustain spamming wholeness copse for long!! Chapter 1578 Unwilling To Bow Down. Chapter 1578 Unwilling To Bow Down. ?1578 Unwilling To Bow Down. ''Controlling even neutral energy is crazy.'' Candace expressed with an astounded tone. She understood that while Felix could use his abilities just fine, he would not be able to recover his lost energy unless he utilized elemental stones or such recovery-assisting objects. In his case, it was no longer efficient to utilize such a method since his tank was enormous and his abilities consumed significant amounts with each pop! ''He is telling you that you can''t drag this fight into a draw even if you wanted.'' Thor remarked with his eyes narrowed. ''I am still not interested in ying by his rules.'' Felix expressed coldly, ''I am no longer in a position where I allow myself to get tested against my will.'' Felix desired Lord Marduk''s help, but only if he treated him as a peer. He had demonstrated that his spiritual pressure was higher than him, so that was already enough to put a stop to such shenanigans and sit with him to continue their deal. But, Lord Marduk created this chessboard and wanted Felix to dance in those realities like his eptance was the most desirable thing in this universe. ''F*ck off.'' He thought. Just as Lord Marduk began constructing another chessboard, Felix interrupted him indifferently, "Others can simp all they want for your techniques, I am not interested. Either we agree on a draw and sit this out to continue with our deal, or, I will leave this ce and finish my meeting with the primogenitors...Your choice." ''Who is he calling a simp? What does a simp even mean?'' Erebus and the rest of the primogenitors didn''t seem too pleased with Felix''s statements. They didn''t know what he called them, but they could feel that he was insulting them on the low. Still, they kept their dissatisfaction to themselves, knowing that Lord Marduk was going to humble down his ego in a bit. In their eyes, there was absolutely no way Felix would leave this ce unless Lord Marduk allowed him to. Since the entire gxy was made out of his creation element, it meant that even thews were on his side and the primogenitors had absolutely no control over them. In other words, no one here could open spatial rifts, void rifts, or any escape ability that would utilize the gxy''s elements andws. "You must be thinking of escaping through using totality copse plus a spatial rift after getting rid of my creation elemental energy in the area...All I can say is, give it a try." Lord Marduk chuckled, causing the space to rumble as a supernova urred nearby. Lord Marduk wouldn''t be a master strategist if he hadn''t already thought about this and had a way to counter it. Felix knew that he wasn''t bluffing...So, he never had thought of using such an obvious method. "Let''s see if you can stop me after using this." Felix smiled coldly as he enveloped the surrounding space in his illusion domain, a realm where reality bends to his will. As the illusion domain took hold, the cosmos around them began to morph and shimmer. Within this altered reality, Felix summoned his ck celestial mes, flickering and dancing against the pitch-ck darkness. If it wasn''t for the primogenitors having perfect vision, they wouldn''t have spotted it at all. While the darkins'' felt shivers course down their spine at the sight of these nightmarish mes, the rest of the primogenitors had mostly puzzled and puzzled expressions. ''What are those mes?'' ''They resemble mes, but feel nothing like it.'' ''Phoenix, do you recognize those mes?'' The primogenitors turned immediately to the mes expert amidst them, just to get answered with a shake of the head. ''Those are not mes born out of fire.'' She replied with a curious tone as she watched the celestial mes rise around Felix. They burned with an intensity that defies conventional understanding. Meanwhile,Lord Marduk, observing the mes, initially appeared perplexed. His eyes were narrowed as he studied the peculiar fire. ''What is this?'' he murmured, a rare hint of bewilderment in his voice. The mes did not conform to any elemental energy he knew or had created; they were an anomaly, a puzzle that demanded his attention. Then, realization dawned upon him. ''Don''t tell me? No, it can''t be?!'' His eyes widened in recognition, and a deep sense of shock took hold. ''Celestial mes,'' he breathed out, the words heavy with significance. ''But how? I was told they were white and no one could utilize them besides those beings!'' When Lord Marduk noticed that Felix had created a spatial rift amidst the ck mes and was stepping inside of it causally, he channeled the vastness of his power, unleashing a barrage of elemental attacks toward Felix! The cascades of fire, torrents of water, bolts of lightning, and sharp spatial des surged through the cosmos, a spectacr disy of his control over the fundamental forces of nature! However, as these elemental forces reached the boundary of Felix''s illusion domain, they encountered an unexpected defense: the celestial ck mes. The mes reacted not just to the physical properties of the elements but to their very essence! The fire was extinguished as if it were mere paper, water evaporated before it could quench the mes, and lightning dissipated into nothingness! The celestial mes burned through them effortlessly, their power extending beyond mere physical destruction. Marduk watched in astonishment as his attacks were nullified...This confirmed his suspicion as he knew that celestial mes were the bane to all elements andws, even his creation element was nothing before it! They could burn through spirits, energies, elements,ws, and anything else Felix wills them to! When he noticed that Felix was about to disappear through the spatial rift, unbothered by the stunned looks of the primogenitors, he reached out with a sense of urgency. "Wait! Let''s talk things out!" he called out, his voice echoing across the illusion domain. "Oh, now you wanna talk?" Felix sneered in displeasure. ''I will hand you all the elemental techniques I have mastered. You just have to tell me how are you using celestial mes?'' Lord Marduk offered mentally without nonsense. ''Hmm? How do you know about them?'' Felix asked with a startled look, halting himself from leaving. He understood that Lord Marduk was extremely knowledgeable, but still, celestial mes were a concept only known in the eternal kingdom. Unless a unigin informed him about them or he visited the ce, there was no way to find out such information. ''Let''s talk somewhere else, I think we are both done with this silly game.'' Lord Marduk suggested while opening a spatial rift at a near distance to Felix, inviting him to go through it. ''Silly game? He sure made a 180-degree switch the instant celestial mes were introduced.'' Felix and the tenants'' eyelids twitched at Lord Marduk''s attitude switch. ''How can I trust you?''Felix said as he eyed the rift warily. ''I give you my word that I have no interest in fighting you any longer.'' Lord Marduk said with a serious tone, ''Anything rted to celestial mes is something I would not joke about. If you don''t trust me, bring your masters and allies with you.'' In the consciousness space, everyone gave Felix a head nod, letting him know that Lord Marduk wasn''t of the type to go against his word. Thus, Felix exited his own spatial rift and stepped into the other, knowing that even if there was some foul y, he still had to check. The temptation of obtaining new elemental techniques was too much to resist. Lady Sphinx and the tenants in the area followed him, having no ns of leaving him on his own. When everyone went through, the spatial rift was closed and Lord Marduk''s enormous cosmic projection disappeared. "..." "..." "..." Most of the primogenitors were left staring at each other speechlessly, having no idea how to react to this development. They didn''t listen to the telepathic conversation between Felix and Lord Marduk, which made it even harder to ept that those two were just at each other throats before they retreated together peacefully, leaving them standing alone in the cosmic wind... Cherufe took a deep breath to hold in his anger and then asked his peers, "Now what?" "What else? We wait." Erebus replied in irritation, not too pleased with how things turned out. Most of his peers shared his sentiment. Who could me them? They came here to receive information about their purpose in life and were shown that new elemental techniques were avable. In the end, they neither got those techniques nor found out about their purpose...Even the bets were considered as voided since the fight ended with no result and no one was allowed to bet on a draw. In battles rted to primogenitors, most of them end up in draws, which was unfun if everyone made a bet on it. "Well, this feels like sh*t." Kumiho swore under her breath. The fact that they wanted vital information from Felix and Lord Marduk, two beings more powerful than them by a significant amount, made it even harder for them to do anything about this treatment. All they could do was wait patiently for them to return... Chapter 1579 The Elemental Techniques. Chapter 1579 The Elemental Techniques. ?1579 The Elemental Techniques. Meanwhile, after the scenery around them warped and shifted in a blur of colors and lights, Felix and his allies emerged on the surface of a barren moon, the sky above dominated by the celestial panorama of stars and nebe. Before them stood the giant monolith, towering and imposing, its surface covered in intricate inscriptions that seemed to pulse with ancient energy. "Universal Codex..." Felix murmured as he could feel the weight of knowledge and power emanating from the stone, each inscription telling a story of creation, destruction, and the intricate tapestry of the universe. Lord Marduk was standing before it in his normal humanoid form...When he sensed Felix''s presence, he turned around and asked with a stern tone, "Have you sold out to eternal kingdom? Or is your body inhibited by a celestial being? Out with it, those are the only two options I see that can exin a deity using celestial powers." Even though the celestial mes were made out of illusion energy, he understood that Felix had to have utilized them once before for real...Otherwise, it would be nearly impossible to copy their effects that well. "The short answer is no. Before I can exin any further, I believe you owe me something." Felix replied. Lord Marduk remained silent for a moment...He could see that Felix had no ns of giving up on his secret without getting those elemental techniques first. Suddenly, Lord Marduk''s voice, deep and resonant, filled the cosmic expanse as he spoke. "To create and sustain a gxy isn''t an easy task and I have utilized abination of two techniques to pull it off. They are called Elemental Expansion and External Neutral Energy Conversion." "Interesting names." Lady Sphinx murmured, her brain already analyzing the names anding up with the perfect effects that represented them. Lord Marduk raised his hand, and as he did so, a visualization of a nascent gxy appeared above his palm, swirling with clouds of dust and gas. "Elemental Expansion," He exined, "Allowed me to reach out across the vastness of space, drawing in the ambient, neutral energy that permeates the universe without any limits." "Huh? Infinite pull?!" "How can that be possible?!" "Isn''t this a literal glitch, allowing us to possess infinite energy for eternity?!" Felix and the tenants were left absolutely stupefied at the sound of such an overpowered technique! Even the elemental lords were taken back, not expecting such a technique to be written on their skin for billions of years without their knowledge. "It sure is a game changer." Lord Marduk agreed while pointing his finger at the inscriptions on the wall, causing a long sentence to be lit up specifically. The sentence was written as such: X%£¤%£¤# ¡­¡­&*&%, SDF#£¤@# £¤#%£¤%#, GFD%£¤%# %£¤&¡­¡­%£¤¡­¡­, #@£¤#@£¤. Lord Marduk tranted it for them calmly before they could ask, "It read as such, universe''s breath, elements bend, expand my reach, to infinity''s end." "universe''s breath, elements bend, expand my reach, to infinity''s end..." Felix and the others repeated it with intrigued looks...It had been forever since any one of them had listened to another universal codex sentence getting deciphered. Since Lord Marduk hadn''t given them the sentence''s reading in the universal codex to recite, the technique hadn''t gotten activated. "The potential of Elemental Expansion is virtually limitless, allowing you to draw in neutral energy from distance sr systems, gxies, the void between gxies, or even the edges of the universe." Lord Marduk shook his head, "Though, the distance does affect this process heavily, and if you pulled from different gxies, the neutral won''t arrive until you have already forgotten about it." "It''s still amazing." Fenrir shared, "All of us are forced to devour only neutral energy in our elemental maniption range and field of sight, which is not enough for us." Felix had it worse than primogenitors since his elemental range was significantly lower than theirs. This had always created energy problems for him as most of his powerful abilities were hungry hippos, always starving for more. For example, he could easily reach the size of a, but he couldn''t reach the size of a star, unlike other primogenitors with size maniption. That''s because the neutral energy''s range was on the low, limiting his potential significantly. The same could be said about the void domain, totality copse, and illusion domain. ''If I had such elemental technique, I would be able to destroy entire gxies with void domain or totality copse.'' Felix sucked a deep breath, ''I can even put the milky way gxy in my illusion domain and do whatever I want for my race. The possibilities are infinite!'' No wonder the primogenitors were desperate for more elemental techniques...Each one was a massive upgrade to their strength, opening new doors to new heights! "Elemental Expansion is good, but its true potential gets pulled out only if it was utilized with external neutral energy conversion." Lord Marduk added while highlighting another sentence in the massive monolith. The sentence appeared as such: %¡­¡­£¤%¡­¡­£¤%¡­¡­, FDG$%#$$#%,%#$%$#%,%$^$%^$dfg,^%&%^&,$#%$#%. He tranted, "From cosmic void to mymand, harness the unseen, shape it by my hand." When he said this, the miniature gxy in his palm began to take shape, stars igniting within the swirling clouds, creating a mesmerizing sight. "External neutral energy conversion was the true key to making the creation of a gxy a dream bes a reality. It allowed me to convert the neutral energy into my desired object without needing the energy to enter my body first." Sssssssssss... Almost everyone sucked a deep cold breath in shock and a tint of excitement at the sound of that. They already had an idea of what the technique does after hearing its name, but to have it confirmed was a different story. "Infinite reach of neutral energy added into external conversion...Doesn''t this mean that the elemental range ispletely negated, making everyone with those two techniques utilize their elemental powers from even different gxies as long as their senses reached?!" Felix shared while his heartbeats elerated in tion. Elemental range implied that elementalists could not create new abilities or control them outside of their range. Their abilities could be created inside the range and go out of it without a problem as long as the fuel was provided...But, they could no longer control the mentioned ability. This was a gigantic limitation to all elementalists alike and only primogenitors and such beings could be said to have somewhat reduced this limitation by making supermassive ranges. Yet now, all of that training to increase the elemental range, all of that pain and suffering could literally be negated by activating two techniques in their elemental cultivation system... Felix could simply leave a clone in a different gxy with a wisp of consciousness and using his shared senses, control the neutral energy around the clone and turn it into elemental abilities! This was merely one of the examples of using such an overpoweredbination! "I don''t know why, but I feel like we were never supposed to train our elemental control or such..." Thor murmured, "There must be a hundred techniques engraved in our bodies, and just three alone made most of our efforts useless. If we have mastered all of the techniques from the very start of getting our gifts, we would have be gods in the first week." "I have the same realization..." J?rmungandr supported with a deep sigh. All primogenitors went through a rough patch of adjustment and training thatsted for millions of years if not more before they had reached their peaks. If they had those techniques in those trying times, the situation would have been so much different. "Now that I know we were created for the sake of their entertainment, I have a feeling that there must be some sort of a sick joke in this situation." Fenrir remarked coldly as he stared into the sky, "Give us the potential to be gods but seal it in our skin for us to see on a daily basis, just because we can''t understand theirnguage..." "When you put it like that, it does sound sickening." Thor narrowed his eyes frigidly, "It''s like they are telling us even when they bestow intelligence upon us, we will always be seen as ignorant animals...F*ckers." Chapter 1580 The Gathering of Maniacal Monoliths. I Chapter 1580 The Gathering of Maniacal Monoliths. I ?1580 The Gathering of Maniacal Monoliths. I "Whether they did this to humiliate us or for some other reason, it doesn''t matter." Lady Sphinx mentioned calmly, "All we can do is not give them the satisfaction of seeing us affected." The tenants nodded with cold looks, understanding that the worst thing one could do to a spectator was make the show boring. The only way to do this was to remain unaffected mentally by anything rted to them. "Unfortunately, those are the only two elemental techniques I managed to decipher. I am still struggling with many portions of different sentences and without any assisting data, it''s extremely challenging." Lord Marduk shared with a deep sigh as he nced at the massive monolith. "May I ask how is it even possible for you to decipher it?" Felix inquired with a curious tone. He had tried many methods of deciphering his own inscriptions, but none had seded. He even asked Asna and she told him that she never learned the three celestialnguages as she was imprisoned too young. This had happened when he got poison inscriptions and at that time, he merely cursed her out for being useless like always and ignored it. But, when he became somewhat of a ''pal'' to Lord Hades, he requested his help too. Unfortunately... *** Sometime Ago... In the dimly lit throne chamber of Lord Hades, a ce where ancient wisdom and the secrets of the ages converge, Felix stood before a massive holographic screen. The screen, glowing with a faint, ethereal light, disyed the mysterious inscriptions that adorned his body. Each set of inscriptions corresponds to a different element, intricately patterned and pulsing with an enigmatic energy. "So?" Felix asked with a hopeful one. Lord Hades'' eyes scanned the glowing runes. After a moment of intense scrutiny, Hades shook his head, his gaze turning back to Felix. "A seal has been ced upon them, a powerful one. It distorts the meaning, rendering them unreadable. As I attempt to decipher the sentences, they break apart, turning into a chaotic dance of random letters." "A seal?" Felix watched as the inscriptions on the screen remained frozen in ce. If Asna said it, he might take it as a joke, but when it came to Lord Hades, he couldn''t call him out for it. "The seal is more than a mere lock," Hades continued, his voice low. "The fact that you can see them just fine signifies that the seal was put in ce by the rulers to keep unigins from interfering in their little game." "I see..." Felix sighed in disappointment. Then, he lifted his head and gave Lord Hades a puppy look, "Is it possible to teach me thenguage then?" "It can''t be taught to anyone outside of the eternal kingdom." Lord Hades replied calmly, "The rulers forbid it." "Aren''t you going against them too, what''s the worst thing they can do to you?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. In his eyes, Lord Hades shouldn''t care about their rules any longer after they participated in the invasion. "You will understand why when the timees." Lord Hades merely showed him a faint bitter smile before returning to his usual indifference. Before Felix could dive deeper into this subject, Lord Hades suggested, "You should try that traitor. He has activated a divine array and it requires an extensive understanding of the three celestialnguages. Unless the seal targets everyone in the eternal kingdom, he should decode them easily." Felix understood that it was his cue to get lost and not bother him anymore with this. "I see...Will do, much appreciated for the time." Sometimeter... "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! I SWEAR TO GOD I AM NOT LYING!! I CAN''T READ THEM!! I CAN''T READ THEM!!" Duke Humphrey screamed with tears and snot covering his face while burning in celestial ck mes. In front of him were the holographic inscriptions and they appeared jumbled and chaotic in his eyes. "I will reduce your sentence if you decipher just one sentence." Felix pressed with an irritated tone. "I CAN''T!! Sob, sob...I REALLY CAN''T!!" "Then, teach me thenguage." Felix changed his order. "Free me from this agony and I will!" Duke Humphrey swiftly epted. Yet, Felix wasn''t pleased at all...He could see that the duke was lying to him to get freed. Since he couldn''t use celestial mes any longer, the punishment would never be as sweet as him burning in those mes...So, he declined to make a leap of faith in his honesty. "Why are you lying to me? Is it forbidden to teach it like Lord Hades?" Felix asked coldly, "Tell me why." "Kill me! Just kill me!! KILL ME!! KILLLL MEEEEE! KILLE MEEEEEEEEEEE!!!" Duke Humphrey ignored his questionpletely and started screaming at the top of his lungs for a merciful death, but no one was there to fulfill his wish. When Felix noticed his reaction, he understood that he wasn''t going to tell him, no, he couldn''t tell him, and he had epted this fact, which made him scream for his death. ''The three celestialnguages...Why are they making it impossible for us to learn thenguage and decipher our inscriptions? Is it some sort of a trial? A joke? How can we even decipher them without proper tools?'' Too many questions roamed Felix''s mind and no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn''t understand it. Yet, what he couldn''t understand the most was how was Lord Marduk able to decipher a sentence of it without receiving any help. ''I should ask him if I ever meet him.'' He thought as he left on top of the fallen monolith, not bothered by Duke Humphrey''s heartwrenching screams and curses at him... *** Back to the present... "May I ask how is it even possible for you to decipher it?" "With those." Lord Marduk beamed a couple of dozen rough-looking stones with some engraved wordings on them. "Maniacal Monoliths." Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise, "Just them?" He was already informed that the first technique was deciphered through the use of the Maniacal Monoliths, but he didn''t think that it would be the sole secret of Lord Marduk''s trantion results. After all, every primogenitor possessed a copy of the entire transcription written on those separated monoliths. "I wish there were more options, but nothing besides those stones can give me some useful data." Lord Marduk shook his head, "The results are those three methods after more than a billion years of nonstop studying." Felix couldn''t help but show some respect for Lord Marduk''s resilience and intelligence. The fact that he relied only on his intelligence and the pieces of information avable to seed in deciphering three methods was an achievement no one could take from him. ''No wonder he doesn''t want to share his elemental techniques.'' Candace uttered, ''I would be selfish too if I am the only one ving my time on deciphering the impossible just to hand them down to others with cold shoulders.'' In her eyes, the fact that he had already shared an elemental technique with them was more than generous. "Lord Marduk, are you interested in an experiment I have been seeking for a long while?" Lady Sphinx suddenly interfered, "Though, I don''t know if it will have any oue or benefit." "You want my monoliths?" Lord Marduk chuckled. He figured out immediately that she desired to merge their collections. "Yes, all the monoliths have never been in one ce and I think it''s worth finding out the oue." "I don''t really mind, but how many have you got?" Lord Marduk replied casually, "I have close to a thirty. I don''t think we have eno..." "I have one hundred and thirty." Lady Sphinx interrupted with a hint of crazed fire in her eyes. "That many?!!! How the hell did you gather them!!" Lord Marduk was leftpletely shocked, having no clue that Lady Sphinx had been winning them in risky gambles in the games through Felix. "It doesn''t matter, I believe we have them all." Lady Sphinx said with a hint of eagerness as she beamed her enormous collection in the open. She didn''t think that Lord Marduk would have that many monoliths collected and assumed that she would merely get his collection and continue her search for more. But now? The number was one hundred and sixty, which represented all the pieces needed to make one single enormous monolith! "Wait, are you telling me we will be merging the monoliths right now? I have not prepared myself mentally for this." Thor expressed in agitation and a bit of excitement. "None of us are." J?rmungandr added with a solemn tone. Chapter 1581 The Gathering of Maniacal Monoliths. II Chapter 1581 The Gathering of Maniacal Monoliths. II ?1581 The Gathering of Maniacal Monoliths. II "Quick, let''s put them on the ground next to each other." Lord Marduk swiftly began working on arranging the one hundred and sixty broken monoliths. Each piece, a fragment of ancient knowledge, was carefully ced on the ground, forming a seemingly chaotic pattern that stretches across thendscape. Felix and the others watched with a mixture of curiosity and skepticism. Time passed, and a sense of restlessness began to permeate the group...Whispers and murmurs rippled through the crowd, a growing impatience at the apparent stillness of the scene. The monoliths did absolutely nothing. Knowing that all they could do was be patient, Felix questioned, "Does each monolith reallyrepresent a primogenitor?" He was told before that each monolith represented a primogenitor and his element, but to see one hundred and sixty monoliths in one ce was a lot on its own. He couldn''t imagine one hundred and sixty primogenitors used to exist in the universe. "That''s what we believe at least." Lady Sphinx rified, "When we were bestowed gifts upon, the lightning that struck us, left some inscription written on the ground. We broke a piece of the ground with the inscription and kept it with us when our intelligence stabilized. Since everyone we have asked had this happen to him and we found a total of one hundred and sixty monoliths, we assumed that each monolith represented the birth of a primogenitor." "I see..." Felix nodded in understanding, "But if it''s like this, how can you be sure that 160 is the limit?" "I have been sent holographic pictures of each monolith and I have pieced them manually until they got merged perfectly into one. While the rocks themselves have different sizes, the sentences were aligned perfectly straight, making the monolith resemble a book page." Lady Sphinx anwsered. In other words, it was highly unlikely that a couple more monoliths were to be hiding somewhere. "If there are a hundred and sixty primogenitors, how can the majority be dead?" Felix still found it hard to believe that such arge number of primogenitors were dead with the kind of gifts that made them overlords. "You have no idea about the dangers of the universe in our times." Fenrir shook his head, "We spent at least thousands of years adjusting to our strength, intelligence, and powers. Just me alone have almost died ten times by making stupid mistakes like jumping in weird dimensions and such." Felix did recall the first memories of J?rmungandr. He was a mere little dumb snake before it got struck by lightning, and when he turned humanoid, he was exploring anything and everything with great passion. He could imagine a primogenitor in his earliest days dying from getting poisoned by a nt or a food...They might be immortals from old age, but they were easily kible during their young age. "Plus, at least ten primogenitors ended up dead after we made the pact, not waiting until Lord Loki had created the illusion world. There are a few more, who are still alive, but secluded themselves in separated dimensions, having no interest in the outside universe." He added, "Like the ss ancestor and sma primogenitor." "There is even a ancestor for sma?" Felix was slightly surprised. "This is nothing, there are much weirder ones." Lady Sphinx named a few, "There is chaos primogenitor, capable of controlling the mysterious powers of unpredictability and forces of disorder. There is the neb primogenitor, she can manipte the cosmic dust and gases. There is even a radiation, maism, and aether primogenitor." "For each peculiar element, there is a primogenitor for it. But, unfortunately, they have not survived the earliest years and have not left any descendants, whichpletely killed off their elements from making the light of the day." "Damn, I wonder if the universe has created eggs to rece them and maintain their elemental maniption," Felix said. Felix wouldn''t mind a perfect maniption of some of those elements, having a strong feeling that they could be quite powerful like vibration element. But, if it was like they said and they have died way, way earlier than even the Primogenitors Era could pop off, then there wasn''t much of a hope unless he got super lucky. Plus, he didn''t even know if the universe created eggs for primogenitors who had yet to leave a drastic change. For example, Carbuncle spread his seeds far and wide until there were many gemstone species and beasts rted to him, which maybe pushed the universe to fix an imbnce he left behind...But, the same couldn''t be said about vibration and other dead or lost ones. "I think it''s a failure?" Lord Khaos suddenly interjected. "Let''s give it some time." Lady Sphinx frowned. She knew that nothing was guaranteed to ur while bringing those monoliths together, but still, she held onto a bit of hope that the result wouldn''t be this disappointing. s, they had waited and waited...The monoliths stayed unmoving akin to any ordinary stones. Just as the tension reached its peak, Lord Marduk suggested, "Maybe, they needed to get activated?" "How so?" "Let''s see if this works." Lord Marduk said a single word in the universal codexnguage: "Activate." The simplicity of themand belied its power. At Marduk''s utterance, a profound change swept over the monoliths! They started to levitate, rising from the ground as if imbued with a life of their own! "The hell, it worked?!" Felix and the rest were left speechless, having no idea what Lord Marduk had done. A ballet of stone ensued, each piece gracefully moving through the air, guided by an unseen force. The dance of the monoliths was mesmerizing, a disy of cosmic choreography that defied exnation. "It''s happening, it''s actually happening." Lady Sphinx''s pupils widened in tion and agitation. It had been a long time since she felt this way and the scene before her was enough to make her cry if she wasn''t in control of her emotions. Who could me her, she had been collecting them for millions of years and had risked way too much for their sake. Gradually, the fragments started to converge. In a few moments at best, the individual pieces, once broken and disparate, fused to form a single, massive monolith. This newly formed structure stood tall and imposing, its surface alive with the dance of inscriptions. "The letters are jumping from one monolith to another, forming new words and sentences!" Felix eximed as he watched the inscriptions jumbled together. Upon the monolith, the random inscriptions from before started to move, swirling and coalescing into coherent patterns and sequences! The once chaotic symbols found harmony, creating a tapestry of knowledge that stretched across the stone''s vast surface! Lord Marduk, his eyes fixed on the monolith, started to murmur, "Now, I understand, now, I understand..." His voice was a mix of awe and revtion, as the inscriptions revealed their secrets to him...It was like he was blind before and now he could finally see! Meanwhile, Felix and the rest were still not as affected...They never really understood the previous inscriptions and those new ones seemed just as foreign. "I have wasted an entire billion years using the wrong data for my trantion..." Lord Marduk didn''t know whether to cry orugh. With just one nce, all of the unsolved questions that had caused him great headaches for millions of years were anwsered. The monolith was like a cheat code to understand the universal codexnguage as a whole and he was using a wrong version of it, which didn''t just feed him false information, but misled him many times over his journey! All of this he because he believed the inscriptions on the monoliths were the right ones... "Oh, I understand now, I understand how it is." Lord Marduk suddenly broke intoughter, causing everyone nearby to give him weird looks. "What are you on about?" Fenrir asked in confusion. "I think I know what he means." Lady Sphinx shared coldly, "Those beings gave each of us a part of the key to understand our inscriptions...But, they knew that most of us won''t hand our most precious object following our birth so easily." "Are you saying they gave us incentives to fight each other to collect those monoliths?" "Yes." Lady Sphinx nodded, "If we cheated and copied just the inscription without possessing all the monoliths in one ce, we will get the wrong version of it." Chapter 1582 Altering Lord Marduks Perception of Him. Chapter 1582 Altering Lord Marduk''s Perception of Him. ?1582 Altering Lord Marduk''s Perception of Him. "You guys didn''t know that and considered the false inscriptions to be the real thing, making you consider these monoliths to merely have a sentimental value, nothing more, nothing less." Felix disclosed. Lady Sphinx and the others nodded in agreement. "At that period, we were already fighting with each other in many situations, so thest thing we had in mind was to collect those monoliths through aggression," Fenrir mentioned. The Primogenitors Era wasn''t peaceful in the slightest with the entire universe being ced in a constant war between the Primogenitors and their empires. So, even though those beings'' incentive to create mayhem didn''t work properly, the result was the same. In the end, Felix came along and helped Lady Sphinx collect most of the monoliths through his battles. "Whether this is their objective or not, it''s not the focal point here." Lord Marduk uttered with a tint of eagerness, "I can at least trante five sentences immediately with this perfected data." "Five more elemental techniques?!" Felix and the others were left somewhat astounded...They were still processing the other two techniques and now they would be getting five more? "These inscriptions are not mere writings...They are a lexicon guide, a key to understanding the entirety of the universal codex. Each inscription here is interconnected, forming aprehensive guide to deciphering and utilizing the universal codex." To demonstrate, Lord Marduk selected a specific sentence from the myriad of his inscriptions and read it aloud in thenguage of the universal codex. Suddenly, the air around Lord Marduk began to shimmer, and a faint glow enveloped his hands. He opened his eyes, now glowing with a newfound energy. With a swift motion, he released this energy, and a spectacr disy of the new elemental technique unfolded. From his hands emerged streams of prismatic light, weaving through the air, bending and refracting in a mesmerizing dance! Then, the light turned into a sphere on his palm and began growing smaller, yet brighter. "Is this neutral energy?" Felix and the others watched in awe, witnessing the birth of a new technique unseen for eons! They understood that primogenitor couldn''t manipte neutral energy in other ways besides converting it into their elements. Yet now, they were watching with their own eyes how Lord Marduk was condensing it into a potent sphere capable of great damage without it being turned into any element! "From its trantion and effect, this must be an external neutral energy condensation technique." Lord Marduk shared the inscription''s trantion, "From the void''s embrace, gather and form, condense the unseen into reality''s norm." "This is another banger." Lord Loki remarked, "Inbination with elemental expansion and external conversion, we can condense neutral energy before converting it, allowing us to create powerful versions of abilities almost instantly." Felix and the others thought the same. "How about this one?" Lord Marduk didn''t give them the chance to discuss this technique for more than a minute before he already tranted another technique! With a graceful motion, Lord Marduk began to weave his hands, causing the neutral energy sphere to turn into a brilliant fireball. Then, he uttered another sentence with the same peculiar-sounding voice, causing the mes to lose their fiery brilliance. A momentter, it returned to its original state, a formless mass of neutral energy! "Conversion Reversal!" Felix eximed. "This is truly fascinating..." "I feel ashamed that I have imed myself to have mastered my element," Thor remarked with a wry smile, feeling like he was a student all over again being introduced to new stuff about his element. Granted, all of the shown techniques were rted to neutral energy more than their elements, but still. "Is there any elemental technique rted specifically to an element?" Fenrir inquired while gazing at the monolith. "Of course." Lord Marduk went ahead and showed them another technique capable of boosting their elemental abilities'' effectiveness. Then, another one able to clone the used ability instantaneously as long as enough neutral energy was in the premise! It was like Lord Marduk was given a fishing rod in a river filled with fish after he was using his bare hands to catch them! He just kept pulling one technique after another from the inscriptions, some were unique and extraordinary, and some were basic and had a niche utilization. Whatever technique he showed, Felix could feel his blood boiling in excitement, already imagining the massive power-up he would receive! In the end, Lord Marduk stopped after facing some lexical difficulties atst that required intense studying to understand. "I can''t imagine what the universe would be if all primogenitors possessed those elemental techniques." Fenrir mentioned with a solemn tone. "Well, it''s not like they have to know." Felix uttered calmly, "If it wasn''t for their stubbornness to hold into their monoliths, Lord Marduk would have figured out all the techniques and shared it with them as payback. But now?" Felix had absolutely no interest in sharing news about this to the primogenitors. In his eyes, Lord Marduk and Lady Sphinx were the only ones truly deserving of learning the techniques. Lord Osiris a little bit since he was also an avid collector and handed Lady Sphinx a significant quantity after he lost his bet in the primogenitors'' games event...Plus, Lady Sphinx had promised that she would invite him when she collected all the monoliths. As for the rest? Unless those two wanted to be generous and share some of the techniques, no one had the right to get close to them. "I have a better idea." Fenrir shared expressionlessly, "You can use those techniques to buy their loyalty and help when you enter the eternal kingdom." "Do you mean to bring them with me as subordinates?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Why not?" Fenrir nodded, "You have heard about the eternal kingdom from the traitor. Being a unigin is nothing extraordinary there as it is theirnd. If you want topete against them, you will need decent subordinates." "Interesting..." Felix stroked his chin thoughtfully at his suggestion. He realized that Fenrir was mostly right...Entering the eternal kingdom was the easiest part. Surviving in it and making a name for himself was going to be the real challenge. It wasn''t going to be easy doing it alone. "Elemental techniques won''t be enough, they have to learn the truth and understand that their mortal enemies are those beings." Felix mentioned while ncing at Lord Marduk. "Before looking at me like that, how about you hold your part of the deal and help me understand the situation better?" Lord Marduk uttered with a serious tone, "Celestial mes, your confidence in entering the eternal kingdom, and your enhanced spiritual pressure, I want to know about everything." Felix looked at Lady Sphinx and hispanions. They gave him a slight head nod in approval, making him understand that Lord Marduk was trustworthy. Before, he nned on giving him just some snippets of the truth, but now, he grasped that the only way to win over Lord Mardukpletely was to bring him into the team wholeheartedly. The only way to do so was with the full truth. So, he condensed a memory film with all the key turning points in his life, like merging with Asna''s soul, obtaining her core, allying together with Lord Hades, targeting Nimo''s alter ego, and the list goes on... Then, he removed the memory film as a spiritual sphere and sent it straight to Lord Marduk''s mind with a mere touch of a finger. As Lord Marduk delved into Felix''s memory core, his form was momentarily still, his usually impassive demeanor giving way to a cascade of emotions. The journey within Felix''s core unveils a tapestry of experiences, trials, and transformations so profound that they transcended Lord Marduk''s vast understanding of the cosmos. With each memory, Lord Marduk''s astonishment grew. He witnessed Felix''s encounters with beings of unimaginable power, his battles that bent the fabric of reality, and the pivotal moments that shaped him into the entity he was now. The revtion of Felix''s rtionship with Asna, the acquisition of the unigin core, and the monumental act of nning to absorb Nimo''s alter ego revealed before Marduk like an epic saga. As the journey through the memories concluded, Lord Marduk slowly opened his eyes, now seeing Felix in an entirely new light. The depth of Felix''s experiences, the weight of his decisions, and the sheer magnitude of his evolution filled Lord Marduk with a profound sense of shock, awe, and undeniable respect. Finally, Lord Marduk spoke, his voice resonated with sincerity, "Felix, your path has been one of unimaginable challenges and triumphs. To see the universe through your eyes was to witness a journey of courage, sacrifice, and relentless pursuit of power. In you, I see not just a formidable entity, but a paragon of what it means to transcend one''s limits and reshape destiny." "I understand now why most of my peers are watching your back...I fully understand." Chapter 1583 The Unfiltered Truth. Chapter 1583 The Unfiltered Truth. ?1583 The Unfiltered Truth. Lord Marduk genuinely admired Felix after realizing the hell he went through in his journey to reach this height. While death was considered the ending of everyone''s stories, Felix rose higher than it and made the ruler of the underground hispanion in crime. How could he not respect him? "I appreciate the kind words, but I haven''t nned for my journey to be like that." Felix shook his head, "The stream of fate is just pushing me around, and I still have yet to gain full control of my destiny." In the eyes of others, Felix''s life would be seen as an adventurous adventure with many ups and downs. But, if it was up to Felix, he would have rather settled down with Asna somewhere peaceful and cozy, living their lives in harmony. Maybe, just maybe, bear children to some rascals to light up their life. s, it was impossible to do this without freeing her first. Felix refused to live his life with Asna in an illusionary world with illusionary children. So, no matter how he thought about it, those beings had to be eliminated for him and Asna to gain their genuine freedom and the only path to achieve this goal had to be this perilous... "You know, Lord Zurvan has told us that he saw a glimmer of hope in the far future to take them down without needing to destroy the entire universe out of spite." Lord Marduk reached to Felix and ced his hands on his shoulders. He smiled sincerely and said, "I am starting to think he was speaking about you. Whether it is true or not, I will be honored to be part of your journey." "I don''t know much about his prophecy, but I have met him and realized that his foresight is infinite." Felix remarked with a solemn tone, "So, whether he is talking about me or something else, I don''t care. I will do whatever it takes to rescue Asna, nothing more, nothing less." Deep down, Felix also felt that Lord Zurvan seemed to be manipting many events that made him attain his current level. For example, he could have stopped the elemental lords froming up with the n to destroy the universe before Lord Shiva had invested so much in it and refused to back downter on. Because he did it in that manner, a significant chunk of the universe was erased, the demon race came to be on the other side, and Felix obtained Lord Shiva''s maniption plus Lucifer''s evil energy maniption. The watchers were trapped and couldn''t dominate the universe, leaving the dragons to be the superior race and give a chance to other races to arise and create the SGAlliance. With the birth of the SGAlliance, Earth was discovered in Felix''s time. Instead of growing and turning into a wasteful young master of a business empire, his path shifted to bing the greatest human ever born. Not to mention the fact that Lord Zurvan was the one handing out the golden earrings to Felix, which possessed the only method to seal an actual unigin. Those thoughts were always on Felix''s mind and he didn''t know anymore what was considered a ident or a prenned oue... It was quite freaky and mentally consuming, so, Felix always shut down those thoughts and focused on what the next thing he could do. Whether it was a ident or he walking on a paved path, the result and his goal remained the same...Now and always. ... Sometimeter... Lord Marduk had officially joined the team by cing a wisp of consciousness inside Felix''s mind and epting to share the truth with the rest of the primogenitors. While he was a bit arrogant and cared about his face a big time, he wasn''t childish enough to prioritize it over a greater purpose. There was no greater purpose for the primogenitors than to obtain their revenge on their creators. Thus, after some nning and fine-tuning, Felix and hispanions agreed on the best method to deliver the news while making sure its aftereffects wouldn''t result in a catastrophe. ... Felix, apanied by Lord Marduk and hispanions, exited from a spatial rift in front of the primogenitors'' assembly. When they saw how Felix and Lord Marduk were close to each other, they couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow in surprise. "Are they close buddies now or what?" "Seems like it." "I am kinda curious about what happened in the backstage between them." Chatter broke among the primogenitors'' ranks, each with their own opinion on the whole matter...Fortunately, Felix didn''t leave them guessing for long. Felix addressed the assembly in a clear,manding voice. "The time hase to reveal the truths you seek. But knowledge of such magnitudees with a price. It''s time to pay up." ''Tsk, I guess he really was serious about it.'' ''Whatever, it''s just some useless natural treasures and rocks.'' ''Shameless as ever.'' There was a moment of reluctant eptance among the Primogenitors...With a few grumbles and murmurs of discontent at Felix''s tant extortion, they each produced a spatial ring. Then, they sent them floating towards Felix. Felix received the rings, inspecting each with a discerning eye. He was pleasantly surprised with the quantity and quality of the treasures, not expecting the primogenitor to be this rich. However, whenhe reached the ring sent by Lady Phoenix, he noticed something unusual...The ring, unlike the others, was nearly empty! Felix immediately nced at her with a speechless look. Lady Phoenix, her form flickering like a gentle me, spoke with an apologetic sheepish tone. ''I''m sorry, little one. That''s everything I have. I''ve spent most of my time in slumber, disinterested in the collection of such useless objects.'' Felix regarded Lady Phoenix, his expression softening. ''No problem.'' He replied with an understanding tone. ''Instead, I would like ask a favor of you.'' Felix had no issues with giving her the information for free since he was using her bloodline on Mk without her permission...But, it wouldn''t hurt to take advantage of this situation and get a favor from her. ''What is it?'' ''I have a dear friend who is using your bloodline. I don''t want to bore you with the details of the human race cultivation system, but I would wish that when she awakens a wisp of your consciousness inside her mind, permit her to obtain your ultimate ability.'' Felix added with a sincere tone, ''Whether you agree or not, it wouldn''t change my mind on telling you the truth.'' Felix understood that asking for primogenitors'' ultimate abilities wasn''t really a small favor...So, if she rejected him, he would understand and wouldn''t push for it any harder. Fortunately, this was Lady Phoenix he was addressing. ''Oh, I don''t understand your request fully, but as long as it wouldn''t affect my slumber, I don''t care.'' ''I am thankful for your trust.'' Felix nodded in appreciation. Felix had nothing to lose by making such a request and Mk had everything to gain...So, he didn''t mind helping one of his most trusted and loyal subordinates, not out of the goodness of his heart, but simply out of convenience. "Are you satisfied? Can you tell us now?" Cherufe asked with an impatient tone. Felix, with a calm demeanor that belied the gravity of his words, began to reveal the staggering truth. He told them that their entire existence, the saga of their creation and purpose, was orchestrated for the mere entertainment of higher beings, entities beyond theirprehension and reach. This revtion, that their lives and struggles were part of a mere grand spectacle, sent shockwaves through the assembly. The reaction among the Primogenitors was visceral. Faces that had seen the birth of stars and the formation of gxies now registered disbelief and shock. None of them wanted to believe Felix and some even outright cursed him out loud for bullsh*ting them...However, Lord Marduk and the elemental lords'' unflinching expressions made them understand deep down that he must be telling the truth. The realization that they were mere pawns in a cosmic game ignited a firestorm of emotions. Anger, anguish, hatred, and fury ripple through the space like a tempest. Felix felt their rising chaotic emotions, but continued, unfazed by the turmoil his words have caused. He unveiled the actions of the Elemental Lords upon learning this truth, letting them know that they had plotted to destroy the very fabric of the universe, an act of rebellion against their creators. How this cataclysmic n was thwarted by the intervention of Lord Zurvan, just for Lord Shiva tomit forcefully alone on it and erase close to a quarter of the universe... When he finished his narration, the primogenitors were left to grapple with these revtions. "I know that it''s difficult to ept and you must be furious at the elemental lords for hiding the truth, but please, don''t point your anger at them, the real criminals are those beings." Felix remarked with a solemn tone, "We have a n to take them down if you are interested in joining our cause." "You? Understand? Are you f*cking with me?" Cherufe roared akin to a volcanic eruption. "IF WE WERE TOLD THE TRUTH DURING OUR ERA, A DOZEN OF OUR PEERS WOULDN''T HAVE KILLED THEMSELVES. WE WOULDN''T HAVE SPENT MOST OF OUR LIVES IN DEPRESSION OR ASLEEP!" "HOW COULD YOU DO THIS TO US!" He roared again, but this time, targeting the lords participating in the cover-up... Chapter 1584 I am The Ruler. Chapter 1584 I am The Ruler. ?1584 I am The Ruler. "We have been puppets in a grand design for eons, and they chose silence over truth! Despicable! Absolutely despicable!" The rest of the primogenitors shared the same sentiment and no one could me them for having an outrage. To find out that their most respected peers have been covering the truth for eons, watching them suffer and lose their mental battles, watching themmit suicide, watching them waste their lives away with no purpose, and yet, saying nothing against it. It was unimaginable and Felix remained silent at their tirades. "We had to conceal the truth and you know why we did it deep down." Lord Marduk defended their decision. "Most of you were acting like savages in the primogenitors'' era, fighting over the smallest things, destroyings, and killing billions of lives for the fun of it. You were monsters and most of your descendants worshiped you out of fear more than respect and reverence." Lord Quetzalcoatl shook his head, "Imagine if we came along and told you that your entire existence was for entertainment? I had no doubts that most of you would erase your empires and bring the universe back to its dreadful silence...Tell me I am wrong." When it was put like this, the primogenitors noticed that he was correct...Right now, they were pretty chill and peaceful, but in their era, they were a walking menace, believing that the universe was their yground. In addition, there were way more primogenitors active at that time, so it would have been nearly impossible for the elemental lords to maintain order. "Still, that doesn''t give you the right to conceal the truth," Kumiho uttered coldly. "Also, you could have told us after we settled down, you could have told us during the pact, where we were on the verge ofmitting a collective suicidal." Erebus supported with the same tone, "You had plenty of chances and you decided not to fill us in. That''s all there is to it." "I am starting to think that Loki hasn''t made a surprising ''breakthrough'' and created his illusion domain right when we were about to kill ourselves." Jor¨­gumo sneered, "You must have realized that you messed up big time and tried to fix it by giving us another alternative." "..." "..." "..." The elemental lords remained silent. ''Is that really what happened?'' Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise after realizing that Jor¨­gumo had hit the bullseye. No one responded to him, which was enough for an answer. "If you want an apology, then you will get one." Lord Marduk uttered calmly, "But if you think I have regretted my decision, then, you, are gravely mistaken. I did what I thought was right at that time and that''s all to it. It wasn''t personal." "It was personal to us." "We don''t want your apology." This didn''t pacify the primogenitors'' anger even a little...It just got them more irritated at Lord Marduk''s nonchnt attitude after screwing them up big time. "This isn''t over." After realizing that he wouldn''t gain anything from continuing this maddening discussion, Cherufe was the first to attempt to leave the assembly. However, it wasn''t going to be that easy. "Elder Cherufe, I know you are angry and upset, but I am certain that you won''t vent your anger on the alliance''s citizens or its property...Am I right?" Felix remarked calmly. Cherufe halted in his ce, feeling Felix''s subtle killing intent coursing down his spine. He slowly turned around and asked with a frigid tone and magma pouring down his eyes, "Is that a threat?" "Most definitely," Felix confirmed without an ounce of hesitation. Felix would never abuse his strength on someone who hadn''t harmed him or touched upon his interest...However, if the primogenitors decided to act out on his citizens, then he would dly ept their purities. "So, that''s how it is, huh?" "Yes, I am not in the mood to y games." Felix pressed coldly as his spiritual pressure went wild around him, "The universe is under my rulership from today onward whether you ept it or not. So, if any one of you dared to demonstrate your muscles on mortals like in the old days, you will find me demonstrating my own." "..." "..." "..." Most of the primogenitors went silent at his straightforward arrogant attitude...Signs of displeasure and anger were written on their faces, but none of them dared to disagree or call him out for it. They understood more than anyone that strength was the only thing that mattered. At the moment, Felix''s strength wasn''t just ahead of them by a significant t distance, but he also had multiple elemental lords and primogenitors on his side. It wasn''t farfetched to call him the ruler of the universe unless a unigin decided to vie for the throne. ''The kid sure has grown to be a big boy. I don''t think it''s proper to call him little one anymore.'' Thor chuckled, seemingly pleased at the situation. ''If he wants tomand the primogenitors, then he has to cast the little kid image away and show them that he is the boss.'' J?rmungandr said. Even though Felix''s strength was above the primogenitors, it didn''t make him automatically their leader. They had big pride and they had never bowed their heads to anyone in their lives, which meant it wouldn''t be easy for Felix to gain their utmost respect through conventional methods. Cherufe, Siren, Erebus, Achlys, Kumiho, and Jor¨­gumo demonstrated this by walking away without saying another word to either Felix or the elemental lords. However, when they turned around and noticed that only six of them left, chills coursed down their spine. Elder Aspidochelone, Lady Pheonix, Cyclope, Lady Yggdrasil, Lord Dune, Lord Loki, Lord Osiris, Lord Quetzalcoatl, Lord Marduk, Lord Khaos, Fenrir, Lady Sphinx, Saurous, Wendigo, and let''s not mention the dead primogenitors in Felix''s consciousness space. All of them were on his side either as allies, masters, or unbothered by the exposure of the fact like Lord Osiris, Lord Dune, or Lady Phoenix. Without Felix knowing, he had already won over the majority of the primogenitors during his journey and epted him as their own. This made those six understand that they were outsiders and if they ever had a thought of going against Felix''s rules and harming the mortals, it wouldn''t end well for them. "You guys..." Kumiho''s expression turned slightly ugly. "It is what it is," Fenrir uttered expressionlessly. "Humph!" In the end, Kumiho and her little group engaged to their departure, not wanting to lose face by turning around and joining the other side. "Are you sure about letting them go without telling them about the elemental techniques and the monolith?" Thor asked. "Yes, let them brood over it." Felix replied calmly, "When they get the news, they wille back running." Felix had no intentions of begging anyone to join his side...He wasn''tcking in having reliable people around him. "Elemental techniques? Monolith? What are you on about?" Lady Yggdrasil inquired with an intrigued tone. Lord Marduk beamed the massive monolith outside and said calmly, "With Lady Sphinx''s magnificent collection and mine, we were able to connect the monolith whole atst." When the primogenitors saw it, even Lord Osiris'' deadpan expression was moved. "The inscriptions...They are different!" Cyclope eximed in disbelief. "They aren''t different, they are correct." Felixwent on and narrated the whole situation to them, making them understand that the collected monolith was a lexicon guide and that Lord Marduk was able to extract multiple elemental techniques through it. He also told them that anyone willing to join their side against the eternal kingdom would be bestowed upon newer elemental techniques. Additionally, based on their performance and activeness in the cause, they would be getting more and more. "Sounds too tiresome." Lady Phoenix yawnedzily while leaving the gathering, "I don''t need them or care about those beings...I will be going back to sleep." "..." Felix''s eyelids twitched, already expecting this reaction from her. ''No one is like her.'' Thor chuckled, ''She woke up, found out about her purpose, learned about the existence of new elemental techniques, and still prioritized her sleep. I sometimes doubt how can such a furious raging element be wielded by theziest primo in the universe.'' Chapter 1585 Infinite Resources! Chapter 1585 Infinite Resources! ?1585 Infinite Resources! A couple of dayster... The primogenitors had returned to their territories, leaving only Felix, his masters, and Lord Marduk behind. After Felix told them about his condition to obtain the elemental techniques, not everyone jumped right away to take part in his battle. It was understandable as he was telling them to fight against their creators, beings above unigins in rank. Even if they were mad at their creation purpose, it didn''t mean that they would throw their lives away so easily. Felix didn''t mind it, giving them all the time in the world to think about it as there was still a long way before he could make it to the other side. Right now, he was sitting in a secluded chamber that resonated with ancient power. Lord Marduk stood beside Felix while holding onto multiple colorful mushed-up liquids on top of his palm. "The task you have given me albeit mundane, requires some time investment. I can''t generate natural treasures without first understanding everything about them." He said. "I understand, just go at your pace." Felix nodded in understanding. He knew thatprehending the essence of these treasures was crucial. It was a task that required patience and a deep understanding of cosmic lore. For each treasure, he must delve into its history, its formation, and the unique properties it embodied. At the moment, Lord Marduk was creating natural treasures that he was already familiar with for the sake of a small test. It was to find out whether Felix''s devourer heart would extract all the elemental energy from the treasures in the same fashion as it was real! If it seded, this was going to open an unhindered path towards the thirtieth devourer''s rank! Plus, it would have a drastic change to his original n. Instead of randomly searching for new rare natural treasures now, he could easily crossbreed them in his illusion domain and request Lord Marduk to create them! It was the perfectbo to manifest an infinite supply of treasures! After a short while, Lord Marduk finished with the creation process, and multiple treasures were born in the chamber, emitting an exciting fragrance. Without further ado, Felix reached out with his hand and devoured all of them at once. When he closed his eyes, he felt a sudden faint surge of elemental energy getting absorbed and transformed into a substance for his muscles'' growth! "It''s working." Felix broke into a satisfied smile. "Good, I will leave a clone of mine to be responsible for creating them nonstop." Lord Marduk added, "You also want elemental minerals right?" "Yes, the more the better." Felix nodded in appreciation. "Alright, anything else?" Felix thought about it for a moment and didn''t know whether to tell him his next ask or not...It was a bit sensitive and overboard. "Out with it already." "I had an idea for a while that kept eating me up." Felix paused for a moment and then asked, "Do you ponder I can devour the purities of some of your perfect clones? I believe I will get an insane boost in my strength since they are simr to you when ites to soul and body." This was indeed a bold request. But, it made the most sense. Lord Marduk''s clones were different than Lady Sphinx since she was still using sand as a base. But, Lord Marduk''s clones were different...He had to understand everything about himself, from his flesh, blood, DNA, cells, soul, and the list goes on. It should have taken him eons before he could make aplete study of his entity and manifest copies. If Felix ever went to devour such clones, it would be no different than devouring the actual Lord Marduk! "Interesting request." Lord Marduk rubbed his lion''s mane thoughtfully, "It is a great idea to boost your strength for the uing battle, but, I doubt it''s going to be as much of a cheat as you believe." "What do you mean?" Felix was puzzled. "You think I can create such clones with a single thought?" Lord Marduk shook his head, "Each one requires a great amount of attention, details, and most importantly, a massive expanse of soul." Seeing that Felix was still not following, he rified, "For each clone to be created perfectly, I have to cut my soul into half and put it in the clone. Then, I have to take multiple methods of soul recovery to fasten the healing process. Even then, it takes a long period before my soul fully heals and retains its peak." "So, each clone is very important to me and there aren''t many of them around." Lord Marduk smiled wryly, "I still feel a bit pained at losing that one against you." "I see." Felix had a feeling that it wouldn''t have been easy for Lord Marduk to generate such powerful clones without any serious repercussions. He was right, the universe would never allow such imbnce. Losing half of one''s soul might seem manageable, but Felix understood that it was extremely difficult to recover from that. Half a soul implied instant death usually and if it wasn''t for Lord Marduk''s resistance and intelligence, he would have also ended up dead in his first attempt. "Still, I don''t care giving you a clone or two." Lord Marduk added with a solemn tone, "You will need every bit of power up to take down that monster. A false unigin or not, he is still capable of ying to death if you weren''t prepared." "Thank you." Felix smiled in gratitude. He knew that he was asking for a lot, and Lord Marduk made it clear that he was on his side through and through. "Let''s start with your clones first." Felix said, "I will be forced into long slumber after devouring the treasures in my possession." Felix had no ns on waiting until he could generate a potion to help him with the absorption. Now that he had close to an infinite quantity of treasures, time would be his only enemy. Obiviously, he would still be working on it with his wisps, but his main consciousness from now on would be mostly in a deep slumber. ... Sometimeter... Before Felix stood two clones of Lord Marduk, each a perfect replica down to thest strand of cosmic energy. With a deep intake of breath, Felix began the process of absorbing the clones'' purities. His hands extended towards them, and a visible stream of crimson energy flowed from them into the clones. Then, a luminous and intense concentration of the clones'' purities was extracted. As Felix absorbed their purities, a transformation began to take ce within the clones. Theck of their intrinsic purity initiated an automatic process of demonization. Their forms began to twist and contort, their once noble visages warping into something sinister and malevolent. The transformation was both mesmerizing and horrifying, a stark disy of the consequences of tampering with the fundamental aspects of a being. The demonized clones, now far removed from their original state, emitted an aura of malevolence. Meanwhile, Felix was living his best life as the absorbed purities ended up pushing his strength by more than 150K BF! ''Much higher than the darkins.'' Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise, ''Is it because Lord Marduk created a gxy and is responsible for all creatures living in it?'' ''Possibly, it''s hard to determine how purities exactly work.'' Lady Sphinx said. ''I ain''tining at all.'' With this power-up and uing increase in his marks, Felix believed that he would end up at 1.6 million BF. All of this without even entering the origin realm yet! "Can we each give them an order, I want to see if they will prioritize you over me." Lord Marduk requested with a curious tone. "They will obviously choose you." Felix said. "We will see." Both of them decided to order them to bow their heads to the other. After they ordered them, the results startled everyone involved. The clones responded to Felix''s orders and bowed their heads to him!!! "Huh? How is this possible?" "You serious? Whether demonized or not, they are still born out of an ability." "Cancel the ability, they can''t remain then." Lord Loki suggested. Everyone turned to look at Lord Marduk, waiting for him to do it...Unbeknownst to them, Lord Marduk was sweating a bit as had already attempted this and the clones refused to disappear!! "Master, what''s your order?" "Master, what''s your order?" Lord Marduk''s clones inquired with solemn tones while keeping their heads lowered in front of Felix, acting like their own creator wasn''t even in the room! Chapter 1586 Two Decades Later...

Chapter 1586 Two Decades Later...

1586 Two Decades Later... Everyone was left speechless at the clones'' tant disrespect, feeling second-hand embarrassment for Lord Marduk. "Stop speaking for immediately and don''t bow no more." Felix swiftly tried to redeem the situation, not wanting to disrespect Lord Marduk by ordering his clones around. The clones listened to Felix''s orders like they were god-sent decrees. "How? How does this make any sense?" Lord Marduk stood before his clones with a deep sense of bafflement. He could sense his senses werepletely cut off from his clones like they were stand-alone people. This shouldn''t have happened since he was creating them with an elemental ability, not aw-based ability...In other words, they needed his constant supply of elemental energy to survive. "I think evil energy is fueling their existence." Felix shared. He didn''t make a guess, he could feel the clones'' evil energy attempting to suck off purities from the area to sustain their hosts'' existence. "It makes sense, evil energy is like a parasite that attaches itself to the soul." Lady Sphinx nodded, "I believe if you ordered it to stop, the clones would eventually die out on their own unless you ordered them to self-sustain themselves through neutral energy conversion." "I don''t want anything to do with this." Felix addressed Lord Marduk, "If you want them to die out, just say the word." While having two perfect clones of Lord Marduk was a massive deal, Felix had no interest in keeping them around if Lord Marduk didn''t approve of it. It was too much of a cowardly move after he trusted him to join his team and offered his assistance wholeheartedly without pulling back. "I don''t care you keeping one." He shrugged his shoulders, "You can use him to create natural treasures, minerals, and purities for you to consume...It will save me a lot of trouble of creating new clones to do those jobs." "Are you serious?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. Felix knew that if he were in his position, he would never allow his clones to be under someone''s else leadership regardless of his identity. However, Lord Marduk seemed to have a different thought process. "It doesn''t affect me negatively at all...Instead of letting them go and wasting all of my efforts in creating them, you might as well use one of them." He exined calmly. "Why not both, if you don''t mind me asking?" Fenrir inquired. In his eyes, if he allowed one to stay, he might as well allow the other, which would boost Felix''s upgrades much better. "It''s because he can''t afford to have two significant pieces of his soul detached from him without being able to utilize them." Elder Kraken answered the question for him, "Each time he split his soul to create a new clone, even if it recovered, it would never really be at 100% of its strength. The only way to have it 100%plete was through having all other pieces of his soul return to him." "In other orders, he could have a limited number of clones each time and it was too much to have two clones outside of his control." Lord Marduk nodded in confirmation, causing Felix and the others to have a much deeper sense of respect for him. In a sense, he was giving Felix an ownership of part of his soul, and all of them knew, that he wasn''t doing this out of love or politeness. No, he truly sought victory in the cause and he was showing that he would do anything to make it happen. "Much appreciated Elder." Felix bowed his head in gratitude as he gave him his word, "I vow you, your clone won''t be disrespected in any fashion." "I already understand that." Lord Marduk smiled faintly. *** Two monthster... In the vast emptiness of space, Felix prepared for a monumental transformation. He stood amidst the stars, a lone figure against the backdrop of the endless cosmos. With a deep breath, he began to channel his energy, focusing on the task at hand. Slowly, his form started to grow, expanding exponentially until he towered over the celestial bodies around him. Felix became a moon-sized giant, his presence so massive that it warped the very fabric of space around him. In this gargantuan form, he assumed a meditation position, a serene and focused expression on his colossal face. In his enormous hand rested a crystal cup of unimaginable proportions, within which lies a mountain of natural treasures and elemental minerals, each one a rare and potent source of energy. The cup, a hundred kilometers in size, was filled to the brim with these treasures, glowing and pulsating with raw power! Felix waited patiently for two months for the sake of gathering this much quantity...This cup held within it the collection of the primogenitors, his friends, and even his subordinates as he had ordered Mk and Mr Igris, his business empire''s representatives to purchase everything avable in the market. ''This cup alone must be worth hundreds of empires'' and I am about to devour it whole.'' With a faint chuckle, Felix brought the cup to his lips...Then, he consumed the entire collection of natural treasures and elemental minerals in one grand gesture, an act that symbolized his insatiable quest for power and knowledge. As thest of the treasures disappeared into his colossal form, Felix closed his eyes, his breathing deepened, and he entered a state of deep meditation. This was no ordinary rest; he actively put himself in a deep slumber that wouldst years or perhaps even decades. He had to do this if he wanted to digest the massive quantity of treasures in the least possible time. As for his colossal size? He could maintain it even in his slumber as he had already learned all the avable elemental techniques. One of them was passive neutral energy absorption. When added to elemental expansion, he could remain in this form for eons toe unless the entire universe ceased to exist. While Felix had ced his main consciousness in deep slumber, the hundreds of his clones weren''t going to halt working at all. ****** Time went by slowly for some and fast for others...Before one could realize it, over two decades passed in the cosmic realm, a period marked by a few significant events. During this time of quiescence, the universe did not stand still. Notable among the myriad changes was the liberation of the Watchers'' race from their dimensional imprisonment! This event reshaped the dynamics of cosmic politics and power, as the Watchers, beings of profound insight and power, rejoined the universal stage, to reim their lost honor. This was Felix''s payment to the watchers'' king after failing to convince Lord Shiva to meet up...Even though Lady Sphinx had picked up his ck and made it happen eventually, Felix still felt indebted and he didn''t like that. Meanwhile, the Void Nation had achieved a significant milestone...They sessfully gathered enough void creatures to manifest two more wishes, which would help Felix have four immunities in total. In the realm of creation and research, Felix''s use of wisps led to the sessful crossbreeding of multiple new SSS natural treasures! These novel creations, teeming with untapped potential and power, were entrusted to the demonized Lord Marduk''s clone to be studied and recreated for Felix''s utilization. Felix sure used them to the fullest as he had sessfully concocted the fabled God''s Pir potion atst, a feat made possible by Lord Marduk''s recreation of the key ingredients. Additionally, Felix managed to create a new unique rank-six recipe. While it was not the exact formtion he initially sought to help him with the treasures'' absorption, it represented a breakthrough in his alchemical journey, expanding the boundaries of what was possible within him. There were many other smaller events like Mk reaching the peak of her bloodline atst and obtaining Phoenix''s remarkable ultimate ability, Nirvana Revival. It was quite a powerful ability, which somewhat exined Lady Phoenix''s obsession with sleep. The moment Mk possessed it, she started sleeping for long periods too since Nirvana Revival activated only during long slumbers. What it did was somehow self-burn the user until they turn into ash and then revive their bodies much stronger overall. This process could happen potentially infinitely depending on the owner''s limitation. So, god knows how powerful Lady Pheonix waspared to other primogenitors when she spent billions of years asleep, going through an uncountable number of Nirvana cycles! Meanwhile, after decades of slumber, Felix began to stir atst...The universe itself seemed to hold its breath as he awakened. As Felix slowly opened his eyes, a new power radiated from within him...The energy he absorbed during his long meditation had immediately been fully assimted. With a graceful motion, he stretched out of his colossal arms, causing a shockwave of energy to ripple out from him! This wave was not just immense; it was cataclysmic! The nearests, caught in the path of the energy wave, began to tremble violently. Rumble Rumble! Within moments, they imploded under the sheer force, copsing into dust and debris that scattered into the void... ''That was quite a well-needed slumber." He yawned with a muddled look. Chapter 1587 Fading Out... Chapter 1587 Fading Out... ?1587 Fading Out... Eee Eee! Nimo immediately jumped from the void realm with a supermassive form, and sat on his shoulder again, rubbing his face against his. "We were just hanging around in the UVR. Miss me that much already?" Eee Eee! "Fine, Fine, I miss you too." Felix chuckled as he rubbed Nimo''s chin. Then, he stood up from his meditation posture and reduced his size back to normal. Next, he focused his senses on his strength. "1.650 million in total. So, I have been enhanced by a whole 460k more or less...I must have already reached the thirtieth mark in my devourer system and about twenty-six marks in the dragon''s system." Felix remarked with a pleased tone. All of his efforts paid off handsomely and Felix was more than satisfied with the result. Still, he knew that this wasn''t enough to reach Nimo''s alter ego strength. Lord Hades had already told him of unigins'' base strength and Felix could never forget how his heart fell to the bottom of his stomach in despair after hearing it. "Around twenty million BF...Primogenitors can''t even surpass 1.5 million BF, yet unigins receive twenty million BF as a mere foundation after their awakening." Felix smiled wryly, "It''s like the difference between heaven and earth." This wasn''t even their peak strength. Unigins could also increase their strength through many methods. Felix was told by Lord Hades that during his battle with the magma/ fire unigin Hephaestus, both of them had already surpassed fifty million BF!! In other words, their punch''s shockwave was enough to level an entire gxy with trillions of stars ands in it! The only reason such destruction wasn''t seen in their battle was due to the spirit realm, not having physical bodies in it. When considering how difficult it was to jump from one million to another, it was simply the unfathomable level of strength in Felix''s eyes. "Don''t focus too much on their peaks, Nimo''s alter ego is extremely weakened and shouldn''t possess more than 20% of his strength." Thor mentioned, "So, you will be close to even." "With how unique sinsws, I doubt it will be that simple." Felix shook his head, "But, no one said defeating a unigin was going to be easy. So, I am notining with those odds." "That''s what we like to hear." Without further ado, Felix went straight to the dimensional pocket of his void nation, desiring to obtain another immunity. ... In the heart of the Void Nation, Felix, Nimo, and the councilmen were seen standing in front of the gigantic void statue again. "We believe this is enough for two more wishes exactly." Arthur shared with a solemn tone, "When they get consumed, you might have to wait for another couple of decades again. The void creatures around the universe are close to extinction and now we are relying on the daily birth rate of the wrathful creators." "Fortunately, we will be extracting three immunities from the dreamers, symbiotes, and wrathful creators," Candace said. "It doesn''t matter how long it takes, we don''t have a deadline," Felix replied calmly, having no idea that he had just jinxed himself... "Nimo, you can go for it." Eee Eee! With a voice that resonated with the depth of the void itself, Nimo uttered the wish. The air crackled with energy as the wish was cast, the void creatures beginning their descent into oblivion as payment for this monumental request. However, as he channeled the collective energy of the void creatures, a visible strain started to manifest. His body, a manifestation of the void''s essence, flickered in and out of existence, a sign of the immense burden the wish was cing on him. Felix and the others didn''t notice this as everyone''s eyes were affixed on the giant fox symbol in the sky, devouring those void creatures. Meanwhile, the fluctuation of his form became more pronounced, a physical representation of the struggle he was enduring. It was like he could no longer afford to make such a powerful andplex wish. His body screamed at him to stop, but his resolve was steady. Eee..E.e...e.. Through the pain and suffering, he finally seeded in executing the wish. After the wish took effect and the void creatures had beenpletely consumed by the massive fox''s symbol, Felix showed a faint pleased smile. "Three down, four to go." "Are you oka...Huh...Nimo?" Unfortunately, when he turned around to care for Nimo, knowing that he got weaker and more exhausted with each wish, his gaze was left frozen after he witnessed a heart-wrenching scene. Eee Eee... Nimo began to fade from existence...The once formidable entity, now drained, slowly dissolving into the void... "NIMO!" rm bells rang in Felix''s mind, his delight quickly reced by a sense of impending fear and concern...He tried to get a hold of him, but his hand went through him like he was a ghost. "What''s going on?!" "Little God! What''s wrong with you!" "Is this caused by exhaustion? It can''t be?" Candace, the councilmen, and even the tenants dropped whatever they were doing and gave Nimo their full attention. The situation was abrupt and uncounted for, leaving everyone incapable of understanding what was going on. As Nimo''s form became more translucent, a sense of urgency gripped Felix. He realized that if he didn''t make a move right away to make amends, it might be toote! So, without an ounce of hesitation, Felix cast a new greater time spell he learned from Selphie in the past decades. "Total Time Lockdown!" As the words of the incantation left his lips, a wave of temporal energy emanated from Felix. It enveloped Nimo in a shimmering aura, the colors shifting and blending like the surface of a bubble! The energy wrapped around Nimo, seeping into every aspect of his being ¡ª his body, spirit, and even his thoughts! In an instant, the process of Nimo''s fading halted...He was frozen in time, through and through, a living statue caught in a moment of existence. This was the power of a greater time freeze spellpared to a lower one...Everything got frozen, causing the target to not feel a single thing like he was put in aa. Felix stood before the frozen Nimo, his expression wasn''t good at all. He turned to his subordinates and asked with suppressed cold voice, "Can someone tell me, what the f*ck has just happened?" The councilmen could feel Felix''s burning rage, which wasn''t directed at them, but mostly at the situation as a whole. Everyone turned to look at Mammon since this was his domain. Mammon looked at Nimo with a stern expression and then at Felix. "I don''t know how can this happen to our little god, but his ending is simr to all Djins who wished for something out of their energy and level." He shared. "Out of his level and energy?" Felix replied frigidly, "How is that possible?" Even Mammon couldn''t answer him, knowing that Nimo was a unigin through and through. Such a wish might be difficult for other djins, but not for him. "You are dismissed, I will take care of this." Felix excused everyone and rushed back to the mansion while carrying Nimo with him. After checking on his well-being and seeing that his form were stabilized, he kept his spell active and transferred his focus to the tiny entity in his mind. The moment he opened his eyes, he noticed that everyone had simr solemn expressions...When that came on Nimo, nobody were messing around. Chapter 1588 Dont Even Think About It. Chapter 1588 Don''t Even Think About It. ?1588 Don''t Even Think About It. Felix might be freaking out internally, but he kept his emotions under wrap and asked with a stern tone, "Any ideas?" "Nimo seemed fading out of existence, we don''t know if he will truly fade away or remain, but, it''s not a risk worth taking." Lady Sphinx mentioned, "So, first, I suggest you leave him frozen in time." "I thought the same." Felix nodded. Unless he figured out what exactly was going on with Nimo, he had no ns of deactivating his spell. "Do you think this is rted to the core?" Thor narrowed his eyes. "It can''t be?" Felix frowned, "Lord Hades has told us that even though Nimo''s alter ego was sealed with the core, Nimo won''t be affected by it since they are still connected spiritually on the same ne." Felix wasn''t nning to devour Nimo''s alter ego without first ensuring that Nimo''s existence would be alright. Even though Lord Hades said that it was hard to tell what would happen to Nimo after he devoured his alter ego, he fed him some information about unigins'' cores. Most importantly, unigins would not be affected drastically when they lose their cores like what happened to Asna, as long as the core remains in the same ne of existence. The only reason Asna was forced into slumber was because the eternal kingdom was considered in a different ne of existencepared to the universe, its realms, and its dimensions! The connection waspletely cut off between her and the core, which weakened her significantly. In another sense, Nimo and his alter ego both still could utilize theirws and powers as long as their core remained with one of them and in the same universe. "What I mean is that he might not get affected as hard as Ansa, but the seal must be powerful enough to take a massive toll on the core, causing Nimo''s powers to get drastically weakened to the point he couldn''t make such wishes." Lady Sphinx rified. "Even when he wasn''t sealed with it..." As much as he found it hard to believe, her theory made the most sense...If Nimo was capable of still utilizing his powers while his core was sealed, it was only natural that the seal would affect him externally. "I feel like an idiot for missing it out..." Felix covered his eyes, feeling shame and disgust creeping into his heart. In his eyes, he should have looked into Nimo''s exhaustion of the previous wishes more thoroughly, instead of epting Mammon''s exnation. He said that it was normal for him to feel exhausted due to not being at his full strength, but it was a clear sign that something else was afloat. Knowing Nimo, Felix understood that he would never reject his request or show another emotion besides excitement and eagerness to help him... So, even when he knew that he might not be strong enough to survive the wish, he still went for it to not disappoint Felix...How could Felix not feel guilty for being short-sighted? "There is a silver lining here..." Ancestral Imyr mentioned with a soft tone from within his dimensional pocket, "If the seal has be strong enough to affect Nimo this hard, then his alter ego must be much weaker than we expect." "True, he is the one sealed with the core...He might have shown a fierce attitude, but I believe it''s a mere powery." J?rmungandr supported. "Weak or not, I am still missing four immunities and one of them is greedw," Felix said with a deep scowl, "He can easily wish to reverse my immunities or just straight out kill me." Since Felix couldn''t take advantage of wishes if he got greed immunity, he left it forst...But now, with Nimo being out of it, there was no other method to obtain the immunity. Mammon and other djins could not wish for something as significant without losing their lives in the process. "I can handle other sins, but greedws are on another level of cheating...He can risk falling into a long slumber if he could kill me with a single wish." Since Nimo''s alter ego was the one in possession of the core, he would be going nowhere if he wished for something far off his current powers...Unlike Nimo, whose existence was threatened. Nimo might have possessed more control over the core before they got sealed, but since the sealing hall targeted the core, he couldn''t have both...He had to either sacrifice his control or hand it to his alter ego and have him sealed. "I doubt he will though," Lady Sphinx shook her head, "If Nimo almost faded out of existence from an immunity wish, I firmly believe the universe won''t even bother registering your kill as an eptable wish with his current weakened state...After all, don''t forget that you have merged with Asna''s core, which effectively made your social status just a little lower than a unigin." When it was put like this, Felix and the others realized that she made a decent amount of sense. "She is right, if the paragon of sins could kill Unigin figures through wishes, then, the eternal kingdom should have been under her rulership already." Thor said, "Without Asna''s core, I don''t know, but since you possess it, the universe might reject his wish entirely." All of them knew that the universe had a limit to the epted wishes...For example, you couldn''t just wish to possess another unigin''s core or to be freed from the universal shackles, etc. "It does make sense, but still, it''s too much of a risk." Felix held his chin thoughtfully, "Do you feel it''s possible to extract the gic responsible for the immunity from a djin and integrate it with me?" "Unfortunately, no." Lady Sphinx shook her head, "The void creatures, whether intelligent or not, aren''t born with a set of DNA like the rest of us. They are born out of void essence and it is energy based. I don''t know how the paragon of sins pulled it off, but I can only guess she wished for it and the universe delivered." "I see..." Felix went back to his believed process. It wasn''t like he was being scared or cowardly, but he knew that the greed sin was just too much for him to handle. Even if Nimo''s alter ego didn''t wish for his death, there were plenty of ways he could y with him to death. "Maybe it can be created?" Felix asked as he eyed Lord Marduk. "Forget it, I can''t create normal elemental immunities on other people, don''t even mention sins'' based immunities. Plus, I have tried to create them for myself before and failed miserably." Lord Marduk shook his head. Immunities to the sins were nowhere close inplexity to normal immunities since they shouldn''t have existed in the first ce!! Only the paragon of sins should possess mentioned immunities, but after she created the void race and released thousands of intelligent ones in the open, the bnce had been drastically changed. So, even Lord Marduk with his infinite wisdom couldn''t copy something that shouldn''t have existed in the first ce! "Sigh...This leaves me with only one option..." Felix smiled wryly. Without needing to read his thoughts, everyone figured out what Felix was talking about. "Don''t think about it." J?rmungandr knitted his eyebrows, "I would rather have you fight against Nimo''s alter ego right now without the remaining immunites than request her assistance." "Likewise, it''s not safe...That crazy b*tch is scarier than Nimo''s alter ego." Thor agreed. "It''s not worth it, little one." "Listen to your masters." Many other tenants supported their opinions, but some took Felix''s side. "I feel it''s a danger worth taking." Fenrir shared calmly, "If she wanted Felix dead, she would have already eliminated him before. She is invested in this story from the shadows and her deeds demonstrate it...I feel if Felix came forward with his request, she might not concur to it, but she will most definitely not harm him." "But, didn''t she say that she won''t show mercy when hees to her?" Elder Kraken reminded. "She did..." "..." "..." "..." Everyone was left staring at each other in silence. Chapter 1589 I Know You Are Up to Something. Chapter 1589 I Know You Are Up to Something. ?1589 I Know You Are Up to Something. When they recalled Felix''s interaction with the paragon of sins, she made it clear that knew Felix was going to reach out to herter on. "She said she won''t show mercy." Felix reasoned, "Maybe, she believed I woulde for her after dealing with Nimo. At this moment, I am merely seeking her assistance." "Felix, you can''t reason with crazy, and that woman is too unpredictable," Thor warned. "Unpredictable or not, it''s not like I have that many options." Felix shook his head, "I must obtain greedws immunity no matter what." "You should then consider requesting Lord Hades'' assistance to schedule a meeting with her." Elder Kraken suggested, "He will keep her in check." Instead of Felix endangering himself by entering her territory, this option was far safer...Even if the talks failed, no harm would be done. "Let''s hope he agrees." Felix reached out to Lord Hades like before and after a few moments, a spiritual mirror manifested before everyone...It disyed Lord Hades, sitting on his throne, appearing as indifferent as ever. Everyone greeted him respectfully and remained silent, letting Felix do the talking. Just as Felix wanted to exin the situation to him, Lord Hades raised his hand to silence him. "I can set up the meeting, but that witch is too shrewd to be underestimated. She always has an agenda and I am certain she will gain something from either your victory or loss against the false unigin." He spoke, "I don''t know what it is, but bringing her into your battle actively is a double-edged sword, are you sure?" If even Lord Hades was hesitant about this idea, doubts of seeds couldn''t help but sprout in Felix''s mind. However, when he nced at Nimo''s frozen form and envisioned Asna in a deep slumber awaiting his arrival to wake her up, those doubts died down instantly. ''With her help, I will have a chance, without her help, I might not know how I lost.'' Felix narrowed his eyes dangerously, ''I have to do it, not for me, but for them.'' Without any further questions, Lord Hades reached out to the paragon of sins and connected her soul with the spiritual mirror. The air around the mirror started to shimmer, and the surface of the mirror swirled with a misty, ethereal light. Soon, the mirror''s surface began to clear, revealing a figure on the other side ¨C the Paragon of Sins! Her eyelids were drooped, making her seem like she had just woken up from a nap. "Hadey, that''s not nice of you, at least ask for my permission." She yawned while chiding Lord Hades. ''He forced her to show up?'' ''How overbearing!'' ''Damn, he is truly the guardian of souls and spirits.'' The tenants were quite shocked to realize that the paragon of sins was dragged into this conversation against her will! If even unigins seemed unable to resist his soul control, they didn''t even imagine what would happen to them if they offended him. "Give him a minute of your time." Lord Hades requested expressionlessly. "We meet again." Felix stepped forward, his gaze locked on the mirror. "Miss me already? Was our kiss that passionate to call me?" Paragon said yfully, causing Felix''s eyelids to twitch in irritation. "Can you act on your status? I am not here to fool around." Felix replied. "Why so serious for a child, loosen up a bit." The Paragon smiled charmingly, but this time, her attempt to allure Felix failed due to his immunity. "Resistant now? Not bad." She chuckled, not too bothered. Knowing that it was useless to fix her attitude, Felix could only move on and bring up the subject of the call upfront. "I know this is abrupt and somewhat weird, but I would like to seek your aid urgently. I need to obtain Greed Law immunity and I have already prepared the price for it. I need someone of your level to wish for it." "Interesting, what happened to your roon? Did you already overtask him and get him killed?" She mentioned with a curious tone. "How do you know?" Felix narrowed his eyes coldly. "You should ask what is there that I don''t know." The paragon smiled, "But, we aren''t here to discuss me, are we?" "..." Felix didn''t know how to respond...He felt like the paragon of sins seemed to know everything and even this call might have been predicted by her. This didn''t give him a good feeling at all...It was like he was making a deal with the devil, knowing that a nasty fate awaited him at the end of the tunnel. "Don''t give me such a weird look. Do you want my help or not?" Felix closed his eyes for a moment and then when he opened them again, there was no more doubt. "What do you want in return?" "It''s nothing much, I am interested in watching you duking it out against that roon." The paragon mentioned with a faint bewitching smile, "It''s been a while since such an interesting confrontation happened in the universe." "That''s it?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. In his eyes, the request was pretty light, knowing that he could simply share his consciousness link with her to watch the battle through his eyes. However, just as he was about to mention his method to avoid any misunderstandings, the paragon added, "Of course, I have to watch it live with my own eyes. So, you either give me the location of the battle or have a wisp of my consciousness within your mind during the battle." "..." "..." "..." This time, even Lord Hades was left speechless at her tant attempt to insert herself in the battle. Whether she wanted to watch in peace or had other motives, there was simply no way Felix could agree to this request! "You know damn well I can''t agree to such a ludicrous request," Felix said coldly. "You don''t trust me?" The paragon acted like her emotions were hurt. "Not even a bit." "Fair enough, our previous interaction wasn''t the most peaceful." The paragon chuckled. "All I can offer is a consciousness link or you can change your request entirely," Felix said. "Unfortunately, this isn''t a negotiation." The paragon shrugged her shoulders carelessly, "You want my help, I would like front seats to the battle. Otherwise, good luck on your ass whopping...Trust me, it will be one-sided." "..." Felix nced at his masters and the tenants with an irked expression...He didn''t need to ask them for their opinions to understand that such a deal must not happen. In his eyes, the paragon of sins seemed to have been scheming in the shadows concerning this conflict for a while now. After all, she never made a move against Nimo even when she was awake. Plus, she created Lucifer twice and helped Felix devour him. It would be foolish for him to believe those were coincidences. ''What if this was her n all along? She knew I would need her help and by inserting herself in my consciousness space, she might end up turning the battle in her favor and devour both of us or something.'' Felix said telepathically with the tenants. ''I had the same thought.'' ''I already stated that it''s too risky to get her help, and this confirms it.'' ''We can find another method.'' Naturally, the tenants'' reaction was as pessimistic as possible, with no one trusting the paragon to y ball and watch the battle with a popcorn bowl. ''You''re right, I will reject her and seek other ways.'' Felix agreed with a disappointed expression. However, just as he was about to give his response, Lord Hades interjected out loud, not bothered if the paragon could hear him "I can''t deal with her if she came in person, but if it''s just a wisp of consciousness, I have you covered." "Haddyy, you think too shady of me. I am saddened..." The paragon pouted like a teenage girl, not befitting of her status at all. "How covered?" Felix switched to his voice too. "She can''t pull a fast one before I erase her wisp." Lord Hades responded calmly. Seeing how confident Lord Hades was, Felix knew that he wasn''t messing around. Lord Hades wasn''t a boaster and if he said he had it covered, then it was covered. "You guys...You think of me as some kind of monster." The paragon sighed, "You think you would be standing here if I wanted you dead?" "Oh, I know you don''t want to kill me, what I am worried about is the unknown." Felix replied coldly, "You want something, I can feel it, I just don''t know what it is." "How about I show my goodwill, by giving you a mock battle against me, so you can understand what you will be dealing with?" The paragon suggested with an innocent tone, seemingly really trying her best to fix her bad image in their minds. "A mock battle?" Felix knitted his eyebrows. Chapter 1590 A Mock Battle. I Chapter 1590 A Mock Battle. I ?1590 A Mock Battle. I ''A mock battle against the paragon herself is extremely good.'' Thor was the first to support the idea, ''It will help you atst gauge the true terror of the paragon of sins instead of keeping to specte.'' ''Indeed, you can''t skip this opportunity. It might be the deciding factor whether you win or lose against Nimo''s alter ego.'' Fenrir nodded. ''I think so too.'' Felix and the others were also in favor of this battle...They might distrust the paragon to the bone, but fighting her would help him in the long run better than all of his preparations. "Plus, I will even give you some pointers and weaknesses." The paragon smiled charmingly. "I am in." Felix agreed instantly with an honest look, "Madam paragon, I am under your care." "I became a madam now?" The paragon''s eyelids twitched at his shameless switch in character after realizing that she was too useful to antagonize. "Whatever, do you want to hold the fight in the UVR or in real l..." "UVR." Felix voiced his decision before she could finish her sentence. While the paragon was actively showing him ''goodwill'', he wasn''t an idiot to trust her fully and get close to her in real life. The paragon already expected his response, so she merely chuckled and told him to send her the invitation link. This made Felix and the tenants feel a chill course down their spine as they realized that the paragon must have been logged to the UVR with a wisp for a long time now. ''Loki, how can you hide such Intel from us, aren''t you going to stop with this stupid habit of yours?'' Thor scolded. ''Believe me, this is a first for me too.'' Lord Loki replied with a puzzled tone, ''Asna was the only unigin logging into the UVR.'' ''I see...She must have lowered her wisp''s spiritual pressure level then.'' ''Must be.'' Felix and the tenants were forced to drop this subject since the only way to find out the truth was by asking the suspect. They didn''t want to offend her with questions for fear of irritating her. After all, they were still the onesing to ask for her help. If she really had nothing nned in the shadows and wanted to watch the battle, then, she would lose interest immediately and leave them be. ... Sometimeter... Felix and the paragon of sins were both seen floating hive above in the sky of Felix''s private room. Thend underneath them stretched for thousands of kilometers with forests, mountains, rivers,kes, deserts, and all types of environments meshed up together. The room, usually a haven of calm, was now transformed into an arena where the very air seemed charged with anticipation. "I see you have obtained three sins immunities, pride, envy, and lust." The paragon chuckled, "Do you feel safe against thosews?" "I won''t say safe is the proper word." Felix replied, "Just a bit secure." Felix understood that the sins'' immunities worked only on abilities against him, Nimo''s alter could still use them in his favor. "A bit secure? How about we find out?" In a disy of her formidable power, the paragon split into seven distinct forms, each a manifestation of a different sin. The figures, each radiating a unique colorful aura with a symbol above their heads representing, wrath, greed, sloth, pride, lust, envy, and gluttony. They faced Felix with a presence that was more overwhelming than the other. Felix couldn''t help but narrow his eyes in focus as he kept analyzing each entity''s level of strength. s, no matter how hard he tried, all of her forms were like a bottomless abyss, unexplorable and unreachable. The Paragon, her voice echoing the multitude of sins she embodied, addressed Felix with a taunting edge. "Choose your poison, I will use only that sin''s form, evil energy, voidws, and spiritual pressure to battle you." She said, a sinister smirk ying across the faces of her seven forms. Felix, his gaze sweeping over each manifestation, made his choice. "Pride," He dered, focusing on the form that radiated an aura of self-assurance and formidable power, with the lion symbol above her head. He chose it to test out his pride immunity and to find out if having those immunities was really worth it or not. In response, the other six forms of the Paragon merged back into the Pride manifestation. "I will lower my physical strength and spiritual pressure to yours." The paragon mentioned while weakening herself until her overwhelming pressure died down. Now, it seemed like a battle between two equal fighters. "Shall we begin?" The paragon asked with a faint carefree smile. Felix beamed his battleaxe and ced it on his shoulder while covering its edge with electricity. Then, he nodded with a solemn expression even though his heart was pounding like a waterfall cascading over the rocks. It was only normal for him to feel nervous as this was his first battle against a legit unigin and he had no clue what to expect. The paragon didn''t let him wait for long. With a confident flourish, she manifested a majestic lion pride symbol above her head, glowing with a golden radiance that illuminated the sky. ''It''s a different one than the sh of prides!'' Felix immediately recognized that the inscriptions written on the symbol weren''t the same as The Ruiner''s signature ability! Meanwhile, the symbol began to pulsate, channeling a golden light into the paragon, like a divine entity being bathed by the universe. As this symbol hovered above her, the Paragon turned to Felix, her expression one of calm superiority. "This is called, Supreme Symbol...Each minute this symbol remains unchallenged and intact, it will feed me with incremental strength. My power will increase by 1% of my original power every second, continuously, until I reach my utmost limit." With a faint smile, she said, "You don''t want to see me at my peak." "Dear lord...1% power up each second?" "The unigins are believed to possess the potential to reach 100 million BF...Doesn''t this mean, with just this symbol alone, she can be the strongest unigin in the universe?" "Isn''t it a bit too unbnced?" "That''s my goddess...So scary..." The tenants'' expressions were a mix of awe and apprehension, fully aware of this ability''s frightening effect. ''As expected, with or without pride immunity, the sinws are still overpowered.'' Felix uttered with a solemn tone as he watched the symbol intently,analyzing the situation. Heprehended that if Nimo''s alter ego could use it too, then, it would be the focal point of the battle. As long as it remained, the Paragon would grow stronger by the moment and his chances of victory would keep dimming. "Some free pointers, if you managed to destroy the symbol, the user receives a bacsh equivalent to the power-up received...Plus, half of the power-up goes to the opponent temporarily as a punishment. However, since you have pride immunity, you won''t be receiving anything." The paragon shared with a faint chuckle after noticing the dread painted on Felix''s expression. "Now it makes more sense." Felix sighed in relief even though he heard that his pride immunity was screwing with him. Just like him, he too believed that such an ability couldn''t exist without a countery. The universe wouldn''t allow it. Plus, sh of Prides was powerful, but it allowed both opponents to gain power through it at the end of the duel. This went hand in hand with the logic behind the sin of pride...Nothing was given for free, only those worthy would obtain it. Since Felix possessed pride immunity, he couldn''t be affected either positively or negatively by anything rted to pride sin from others. ''I have to a make move.'' Realizing that his careful fighting style wasn''t great in this situation, Felix decided to think of a strategy while on the move. So, without an ounce of hesitation, he swung his war axe and hurled it in the paragon''s direction while increasing its speed with his electrical discharges, causing its lightning tongues to manifest from its de...This turned it into a terrorizing spinning lightning storm! Szzzzzzzzz!!! Booom! Chapter 1591 A Mock Battle. II

Chapter 1591 A Mock Battle. II

1591 A Mock Battle. II "Do better." Yet, the paragon merely pped the spinning axe away like it was a mere toy, not leaving behind a single scratch on her smooth Lavender skin. "Switch." Unfazed, Felix snapped his finger, and his body swapped with the spinning axe, bringing him closer to the paragon. ''Minimized void domain bullet.'' Not giving her time to react, Felix pointed his finger in her direction like a pistol and manifested a tiny pitch-ck sphere, resembling a bullet out of the abyss! Then, he fired it out at the lion''s symbol, wanting to destroy it and weaken the paragon through the bacsh! "Not bad, but not enough." Even though the distance between them was extremely close and Felix''s ambush was near perfect, the paragon still managed to easily evade the void domain bullet. Not giving up, Felix expanded the bullet explosively from behind her, causing the real void domain to emerge and devour anything in its path! "Using myw against me, how funny." The paragon chuckled as she extended her finger at the expanding void domain. The instant it touched her, the void domain deted akin to a party balloon and returned to its small size again. "Here, take it back." The paragon flicked it with her finger, causing the void domain bullet to disappear out of existence and when it emerged again, it was embedded in Felix''s palm! He had the palm close to his face and it was twitching from the bullet''s released kic energy after it failed to prate his skin. Felix ignored the pain in his palm and canceled the minimized void domain...He had a bad grimace on his face as he eyed the paragon. ''As expected, void domain is utterly useless against her.'' Felix used the void domain to target the symbol and also to test if his control over the void domain would top her control. s, as the unigin of voidws as well, it was a mere fantasy. Now, that he had gotten his confirmation, he had no more ns of utilizing it against Nimo''s alter ego. "Time is ticking, I am already 10% stronger." The paragon uttered as she touched her wrist, not bothering to move from her ce. Not responding with words, Felix used his new external neutral energy technique to harness the energy surrounding the paragon! "Destruction des!" Felix swiftly converted it into an array of destruction swords and des! These crimson ethereal des, shimmering with a menacing aura, surged towards the lion pride symbol, intent on cutting it down and halting the paragon''s increasing power! The paragon, however, was not caught off guard. With a fluid motion, she summoned void energy, shaping it into swords that mirrored Felix''s. Boom!! Boom!! Boom!!! The two sets of swords shed in mid-air, engaging in a fierce battle of their own. The sounds of their collision resonated through the room, a symphony of destruction and void energies! ''Not enough!'' Amidst this swordfight, Felix shifted tactics...He materialized agadite nuke bullets, loading them into a sniper rifle enhanced by hundreds of electrical rings! The rifle, crackling with energy, became an extension of his will as he fired the bullets toward the paragon and the symbol with deadly precision! The paragon countered with astonishing agility as she manifested hands made of crimson evil energy. Then, she intercepted the bullets one by one. Each bullet that made contact with the crimson hands ended up devoured and converted into a corrupted version of itself! ''Explode!'' Felix attempted to detonate the bullets externally...s, to his surprise, he found that he had also lostmand over them post- corruption! The bullets, now tainted with the Paragon''s energy, fell under her influence! ''Damn it, it''s like fighting against a much more powerful mirror of me.'' Felix was left vexed. Who could me him? He couldn''t utilize illusion elements, poison, void domain, or evil energy, and most of his simple abilities, like the bullets, would get corrupted and fall under her control. He had so many powers, but against the paragon, she negated most of them, leaving him feeling naked. The worst part? She was using a single sinw and he had immunity against it! He couldn''t even imagine how the battle would be if she didn''t cripple herself! ''I can''t give up so easily, I have one final move and if it seeds, then this battle won''t be a total disaster.'' Felix decided to shift tactics, choosing to engage the Paragon of Sins in closebat. He gripped his battleaxe tightly, its edge gleaming with a deadly light...The air around him crackled with anticipation as he readied himself for the confrontation. With a focused intensity, Felix activated his Wisdom Eye and the final level of Truth Vision! His irises turned pitch-ck while his pupils gleamed with golden light, hiding more than five reversed triangles inside. With Felix''s current powerful mental energy, he was already capable of reaching the fifth level of his truth vision and keeping it active for as long as he desired! With the truth vision merged with the wisdom vision, his eyes and mind were now in a single frequency. The eyes allowed him to perceive ws, openings, and intricacies in the Paragon''sbat style, in addition to analyzing and predicting each move she made, turning the battle into a high-stakes chess game of attack and counterattack!! "You want to y up close? Why not." Recognizing Felix''s change in strategy, the paragon responded with a disy of her formidable power. She conjured an incarnation of herself, a formidable entity manifested from a swirling mixture of void and evil energy! This spectral doppelganger mirrored her appearance and movements, and in its hands, it wielded a battleaxe simr to Felix''s, a dark counterpart to his weapon! Felix wasn''t amused at her attempt to fight him with his weapon. He gave her a cold look and then in a split second, he disappeared and emerged right in front of her face! As he swung his battleaxe with great fervor, the incarnation shed against him in a downpour of sparks and energy! Felix, with his enhanced vision, moved with precision and agility, each strike and parry calcted to exploit the openings he perceived. Yet still, the paragon was able to keep up against him, matching blow for blow, and turning her incrantion into a deadly dancer! BOOOOOM!! BOOOOMM!! CRASH!!! The sound of metal against spectral force filled the area and their shockwaves were disastrous enough, mountains leveled, rivers flooded, and forests uphealed!! They were fighting hundreds of kilometers away from the surface, yet, nothing below was able to survive! Meanwhile, Felix maneuvered with a warrior''s grace, his battleaxe an extension of his will. Even when the incarnation was keeping it toe to toe, he didn''t have a single thought of despair. He was instead focusing on analyzing the incarnation''s movement and attacks until his mind was starting to visualize a visual future picture of their battle, allowing Felix to predict ten moves if not more! ''She will block, strike with a right, evade to the left, block with both weapons andstly, counterattack with a kick.'' The incarnation moved exactly like the scenario going in his mind, giving Felix more confidence in his battle. However, he soon realized that if he kept fighting carefully like this, his future predictions would be useless since the paragon''s incarnation would be able to overwhelm him with a single attack! The Pride Symbol was like a clock ticking above his head each second, giving him less and less leeway to fight freely. ''I have tomit, now or never!'' Chapter 1592 A Mock Battle. III

Chapter 1592 A Mock Battle. III

1592 A Mock Battle. III Felix waited until he predicted that a small opening would emerge in the next twenty moves of the paragon''s incarnation beforemitting atst. The instant his prediction came to fruition, he swiftly swung his battleaxe and released an instant spatial de at the paragon''s incarnation, forcing it to evade to the side and clear a millisecond of vision to the pride''s symbol! ''Now!'' Then, he channeled his spell casting through the battleaxe to empower it and activated spatial discement at the pride''s symbol, aiming to switch ces with it and his battleaxe! He recognized way before that the symbol, though a source of the paragon''s strength, was a separate physical entity and not an intrinsic part of her! He didn''t know if this was a condition imposed by the pridews to facilitate its destruction for others and keep it fair for the challengers or if it was always like this. Whatever it was, he took advantage of the opportunity! Whoosh!! As he enacted the discement, the air around him shimmered with the distortion of space for a faint moment before both objects switched ces, causing Felix to find himself holding onto the pride symbol! As the battleaxe? It was spinning above the paragon! "TOTALITY COLLPASE!" Without missing a beat, Felix channeled his ultimate ability through the battleaxe externally and turned the weapon into a conduit for this devastating power, unleashing a maelstrom of destructive energy directly above the Paragon!! Simultaneously, not waiting to see the results of his attack, Felix summoned all his strength and struck at the symbol with his bare hands! His muscles tensed, his energy surged, and he delivered a blow with the full force of his physical and cosmic power, aiming to shatter the symbol in one fell swoop! Above, the totality copse raged, a storm of destruction threatening to engulf the Paragon. Below, Felix''s raw strength was about to collide with the pride symbol, a critical attempt to weaken her immensely, causing her to fail in escaping from the destruction storm! One could say it was a masterstroke of strategy and power! ''Not bad.'' Yet, the Paragon of Sins watched with an air of calmposure. Contrary to any expectation of concern or defense, she merely smiled, an enigmatic and assured expression on her face. ''I have seen enough.'' In a swift and unexpected move, the Paragon snapped her fingers. The very fabric of reality around Felix shifted instantaneously. He felt his fist, which was aimed at the pride symbol, slicing through nothing but emptiness, not even air was around. ''Huh?'' Stunned, he looked around and found himself engulfed in darkness, the environment around him pitch-ck and disorienting. A sudden realization dawned on Felix...He was within his totality copse, the destructive storm he had unleashed through his battleaxe! ''It can''t be...'' This realization sent a chill down his spine, a rare moment of being caught off guard inbat. Turning to look at his previous location, Felix''s eyes widen. There, in his ce, stood the Paragon of Sins. She held the pride symbol securely in her grasp, having seamlessly switched ces with Felix. The Pride symbol, still intact and pulsating with power, seemed almost to mock Felix''s efforts... The Paragon''s ability to manipte the situation so deftly, turning Felix''s formidable attack against him, wasn''t just a testament to her mastery over her strength, but it embodied a higher realm ofbat tactical meanspared to Felix! "Do you have any other moves?" She asked. But Felix couldn''t hear her as the sound waves got erased the moment they entered his totality copse domain. However, he read her lips and he couldn''t help but show a bitter helpless smile as a response. It wasn''t like he didn''t have any other moves or techniques, but he understood that it was already toote for anything to make a difference...She was already 30% stronger than him, which was an impossible height to climb. "I guess that''s it for this round." The paragon chuckled after seeing Felix''s slightly depressed look, "Don''t be too upset, little cutie, regardless of what strategy, technique, power, or even if you were ten times stronger than me, you will never be able to defeat me...Much more powerful beings than you can even dream of have fallen under my feet." Felix knew that she wasn''t being boastful...Her powers were varied, herbat realm was an unclimbable summit, and her intelligence was just on a different level. He didn''t know why, but he had a feeling that even that slight opening he had seen before, was prepared by her to bait him intomitting and see what he was up to. In this way, no matter what he did, she was always prepared to counter against it. As for the switch in location? Felix didn''t forget that he was capable of utilizing a simr teleportation ability called blink when he possessed Lord Khoas'' bloodline. So, as the voidw owner, it wasn''t farfetched that she could use simr spatial talents by manipting the void realm. Even when Felix knew all of this, there wasn''t much he could do about it...He was so limited in his attacks, that he felt handicapped against her. "Sigh, you sure are one of a monster..." Felix sighed as he canceled his talents and returned the environment to normal, "I am starting to feel less and less assured about my battle against the alter ego." He felt like all the power-up and arrangement that he had done was thrown down the drain. Still, he was relieved for the experience as it made him more certain than ever, that he was not ready yet. "Don''t throw in the towel too soon." The paragon appeared next to Felix and raffled his head. "I stated I am less confident, not giving up. I am doing this even if it kills me." Felix pushed her hand away in irritation, not wanting to get too chummy with her. The paragon took no offense in his actions as she found his resistance more amusing. "Also, it''s a sin topare me with that roon even though we possess the same powers." She stated calmly, "He barely has any experience in using his abilities...He is merely relying on his instinct and the details of his unlocked abilities. Compared to me, if you yed your cards right, you might have a chance to defeat him." ''She is right, those two are two different beasts.'' Thor supported, ''It''s not that I am saying your battle will be easy, but at least, you won''t feel as hopeless here.'' The tenants agreed with him. They understood more than anyone that abat experience was the deciding factor between two equal fighters. While Nimo''s alter ego was powerful, they didn''t doubt for a moment that Felix''sst effort wouldn''t have worked on him. "In addition, Nimo''s alter ego doesn''t know that you are seeking to fight him or your new capabilities." Lady Sphinx added, "You might even win the battle in the first second, catching himpletely off guard." Nimo''s alter ego already showed that he was nning to wait for Felix''s death and the earring''s destruction to be freed. So, in his mind, he never considered for a moment that Felix would willingly free him from his seal to battle him. Felix understood just how important key information was in such situations. "All of you are forgetting the most important fact." Lord Hades interjected expressionlessly, "Who told you that he needs to defeat him? I stated devour his core through Asna''s core and this doesn''t need his defeat, justing into his proximity and willing it...Asna''s core will take care of the rest and you just need to survive the storm during it." While defeating Nimo''s alter ego would make this process much easier, nothing was stopping Felix from ignoring the battlepletely and prioritizing the merge! Chapter 1593 The Despair of Gluttony.

Chapter 1593 The Despair of Gluttony.

1593 The Despair of Gluttony. Felix was already told how the merging process would go and it wasn''t asplex as he had expected before. Asna''s core would do all the work and he just needed to have a bodypatible to receive the paragon of sins'' blessing. In his case, he only needed evil energy and a great vessel since the most difficult condition was having Asna''s core. "I would rather put him out first...He might not be as great as the real paragon, but if he realized that he was dying, I don''t doubt for a second that he wouldn''t take drastic measures." Felix uttered with a solemn tone. After what happened to him in this battle, Felix understood that even without the greedws, even with all seven immunites, he would still be in danger if Nimo''s alter ego got cornered. So, he would rather do the process after he removed the alter ego''s fangs. "Is it possible to fight against the other sins and maybe a battle with you using all sinsbined?" Felix requested. He wanted to go through all possible oues...In his eyes, even if he never touched the paragon once during hundreds of battles, he would still be the one emerging victorious. "Maybe for a kiss?" The paragon replied with a charming and yful smile. "Forget it." Felix''s eyelids twitched. "I am just messing with you." The paragon chuckled while breaking into seven forms again. "Choose." Felix sized up the seven forms and after some careful thinking, he decided to choose gluttony. He knew that the world eater was capable of devouring all matter and turning it into a source of energy, which increased its size and powers, but anything else, he waspletely clueless. He was certain that gluttony sin was in no way just this. "As you wish." The paragon brought all other forms into one form, which had an orange-colored symbol with a boar on it. Felix pulled away swiftly, putting some decent distance between them. Then, he narrowed his eyes in focus, waiting for her to make a move. The paragon didn''t disappoint. The air around the Paragon began to swirl with dark, ominous energy as she manifested two distinct symbols above her head! "Two at once?" Felix gulped a mouthful. He never saw either paragon or Nimo utilize more than one symbol at a time, so this gave him a tiny, tiny hope, that maybe, the universe restricted such a broken system by using one sin ability at a time. s, that was merely wishful thinking. The first symbol radiated voracious energy, symbolizing an ability that aligned with the essence of Gluttony. As this symbol was activated, it started drawing in energy from the environment, channeling it into the paragon! "Sh*t, it sucks in both elemental and neutral energy?!" Felix''s expression turned slightly ugly after realizing that his control over neutral energy couldn''t contest with this pulling force! He swiftly tested out his theory by attempting to create an elemental ability externally. Before itspletion, it fell apart and got sucked into the symbol! Yet, this was the least of his worries! "My energy! It''s getting affected too!" His eyes widened in shock and fear after noticing that his elemental energy and mental energy were being drained against his will!! He tried to stop the process, but nothing he did was enough like the energy itself never belonged to him and its true owner hade back to reim it! Meanwhile, the paragon was visibility being fed a stream of orange mist from the symbol, making her resemble a sun deity. "This is called, The Hunger Symbol...It sucks all energy in the area regardless of its origin or whereabouts and then transforms it into raw temporary power." The paragon exined casually. She was visibly getting stronger, as her power was amplifying with each passing moment. "Does all of your abilities get you stronger or what?!" Felix didn''t know whether tough or cry...He couldn''t imagine how powerful she would be if she was using this symbol inbination with the pride symbol. He was usually the one with overpowered cheating abilities, and this was the first time, he experienced what his old opponents felt. It was truly despairing. s, he had yet to taste the true despair. "Come attack me, I have a special surprise for you." The paragon giggled cutely, but in Felix''s ears, it sounded like a devil''s crackle. Still, he knew that he had to start fighting otherwise, he would be drained out of energy and he would have no sources to recover from with that damning symbol active! So, he started his battle by taking a different approach thanst time...He manifested two long destruction swords and covered his body entirely in electricity while also activating his truth vision. "Huh?" However, before he could take a single step forward, his swords fell apart and turned back into their original elemental form while his electricity died downpletely akin to an extinguished candle... He stood there in silence, staring at his empty hands with a look of utter disbelief. "..." "..." "..." Even the tenants were left speechless at the sight of his weapons'' elemental energy getting absorbed by the symbol. "Hahaha, your look is the cutest, I swear." The paragonughed in amusement. "What has just happened..." Felix murmured as he stared at her like he was staring at an untouchable god. "It''s the effect of Origin Symbol." The paragon pointed above her head, "It embodies an ability to deconstruct and break apart abilities in its area, reverting them to their original energy form." "..." Felix honestly didn''t know what to think or do next. A symbol capable of deconstructing abilities and elements to their original form? How was he supposed to fight? Go at her barbarically with his weapon? "I refuse to believe it!" Not willing to ept the reality before him, Felixunched himself toward the paragon while utilizing his own destruction projectiles, aiming at the symbols again! s, the rain of projectiles faded midair halfway through its distance, and by the time it reached the symbol, it was nothing more than neutral energy. "I have never said this before at anything, but this is such a f*cking bullsh*t ability." Thor cursed in agitation. He could feel utter despair creeping in his heart at the thought of battling anyone with such an ability! Even Lord Marduk and the rest of the elemental lords felt the same, understanding that regardless of howplex their abilities were, they were still made out of elemental energy. Now, while Felix was trying his own best to break apart the paragon''s relentless defenses with whatever technique or ability he thought about, she was getting more strong by the second. In less than a couple minutes, Felix was previously seen panting hard with his own hands resting on his knees, and foreheadpletely covered in sweat. His mental energy was devoured, his own elemental energy was drained, and even his physical energy was affected negatively. The worst part, the eternal me in his own heart, which was supposed to never let him get tired was utterly useless! That''s because it utilised neutral energy passively to help him recover all of his own energies, but the paragon wasn''t letting an ounce of it leave her domination! As he heaved ruggedly, Felix lifted his own head and looked at the paragon, who was glowing brighter than ever. A single thought came through his own mind, ''I am going to get my ass beat by Nimo, 100%.'' Chapter 1594 Reaching His Peak Potential.

Chapter 1594 Reaching His Peak Potential.

1594 Reaching His Peak Potential. Sometimeter... Felix could be seen sitting on the ground with his head lowered and sweat dripping down akin to Niagra Falls...His expression wasn''t pleasant at all. It was an understandable reaction as he had gotten beat up by every form and every sin. Even against lustws, which he had immunity against, he still failed to touch the paragon! To make matters worse, when the paragon used all of her sinsbined, Felix got absolutely yed, making him feel like a baby duck against a tiger. Thebination of seven sins, voidws, and evil energy was simply too overpowered. Nothing he did or nned worked...His arsenal of powers, his greatest source of confidence was proven to be utterly useless. While he understood full well that Nimo''s alter ego and the paragon utilization of the sinws were going to be vastly different, it still didn''t pacify his heart even a little. "I am not ready, I am not even close to being ready...I need other ways to secure my victory besides my strength." Felix said with a deep sigh as he wiped the sweat out of his face. "You poor little fe." The paragon teleported next to Felix and said with a look full of pity, "I might consider giving you all the remaining immunities and training you for real against that roon." "You will?" Felix showed a surprised look, not expecting her to be this generous. The deal stated only greedws immunity and she would still use her wisp inside his consciousness space. "The fight will be boring otherwise." The paragon rified casually, "I am not interested in watching you getting owned without putting on a decent show." "Is that really it?" Felix asked with narrowed eyes. "I don''t care if you believe me." The paragon shrugged her shoulders, "Do you want to get trained or not?" "Yes." Even though he wasn''t convinced of her motives, Felix wasn''t in a position toin. "Let''s get you those immunites first." The paragon said, "Tell me the location of the sacrifice and your wishes will be fulfilled." "That''s it? I don''t have to be near the vicinity?" Felix was taken aback. "You think this is amateur league?" The paragon flicked his forehead, "Just do it." Without further questions, Felix handed the location of the void statue to the paragon. But, only after he already switched his focus to his main consciousness and left the ce with Nimo''s frozen form. If it was up to him, he would have rather moved the void statue somewhere else, so he wouldn''t give her the void nation''s headquarters location. But, Nimo was the only one capable of moving billions of void creatures simultaneously. Plus, Felix wasn''t in the position to make demands at the paragon. After she received the location''s information, the paragon stayed silent for a moment and then said, "You only have enough to make another wish." "I know, I was nning to harvest three remaining immunites from the unique void creatures." Felix said, "It won''t cost much if it was like this." "Alright, I will pick three random ones for you." Without waiting for Felix''s response, the paragon had already gone for it and got three unique void creatures killed instantly while simultaneously wishing for the greedws'' immunity. The void nation''s citizens and the councilmen were left bewildered and stunned at the sight of the greed sins symbol appearing again above the statue. ''My lord! A symbol...'' ''It''s me, don''t mind it.'' Felix replied while giving the paragon an astounded look. He knew that the paragon must still be on the other side of the universe. Yet, she was still capable of casting wishes billions of light years away! The most shocking part? It didn''t even need to know about Felix''s location for the wish to be granted! "It''s done, you now possess all seven immunites." The paragon smiled charmingly, "Get used to them and study our battles. I will being back a month from now to test you again. If I don''t see any improvement, I will be the one beating you up." Then, she raffled Felix''s hair onest time, and broke into light particles, leaving him no time to respond. "What does she want from me..." Felix murmured, feeling antsier the more she helped him...Especially, when she was helping him be the new paragon of sins and rece her! "I don''t understand if this is right or not, but I have a feeling that she desires to be reced and unshackled by the universal duties." Elder Kraken remarked with a soft tone. Everyone remained silent at his statement, feeling that his theory might not be so false. The unigins were considered gods, but they were still under universal envement, making them incapable of truly acting free. In other words, if this was truly the paragon''s motive, then it made sense that she would help Felix in his mission. "What will happen to her after getting reced? Will she get erased? Have her powers removed?" Felix asked, addressing Lord Hades. "I don''t know." Lord Hades shook his head, "None of us had gone through this ''recement process''. It shouldn''t even be avable in the first ce." Lord Hades understood that Nimo''s existence was a mystery on its own and if his original theory was correct, then, everything would line perfectly. "Whether she wants to help genuinely for her benefit or not, keep your guard up at all costs." Lord Khaos warned with a voice that spoke of experience, "Never forget, behind that cute yfulness is the most evil entity in the universe...Never forget." Lord Khaos was silent and hidden the entire time the paragon of sins was here. The others noticed his uncanny silence, but they refrained from putting him on the spot as they had no idea what happened between those two in the past. "I know." Felix nodded with a solemn look. While Felix had never seen the paragon exhibit any evil behavior, he still couldn''t forget how she watched Lucifer get devoured by him with a faint innocent smile. She created him twice and made him trust her to be his mother and only ally...Yet in the end, she didn''t bat an eye at his death. How could Felix ever feelfortable with her? "Don''t put too much attention on her for now, we have to n to take down Nimo''s alter ego and based on your performance, you aren''t ready yet." Lady Sphinx mentioned. "At this point, there isn''t much for me to do...I have almost reached my peak." Felix sighed. Felix understood that only a few things were left for him to improve on that could make somewhat of a difference in his battle. Mastering more time/space spells was one thing. If he mastered the omnipotent time spell with Selphie''s help, it might give him a leg up. However, in terms of physical strength? He had previously reached the maximum number of marks in his devourer''s system...Even though the dragons'' marks were infinite, the resources required exploded in value too. To boost at least another five marks, which tranted to a 100K boost, he might require ten times the amount of what he collected in his previous enhancement! All of this was just for a measly 100k, which he was certain now more than ever that it would make any difference against Nimo''s alter ego. "The only way forward is to break through the origin realm and unlock my full potential." Felix sighed, "But, I can''t do that if I desire to ascend." "How about an assistance from an outsider." J?rmungandr suggested. "Don''t tell me you are talking about her again..." Felix knew immediately what he was referring to since there weren''t many powerful beings in the universe capable of rivaling Nimo''s current state. It was none other than Foremother Siamese! "If we took the battle to her environment, we would receive a massive advantage and if she decided to participate in the fight, it''s even better." Thor supported, "Her consciousness pressure might not rival unigins, but against Nimo''s current state, she won''t be a liability." "I know, I understand all of that, but you are forgetting one important fact." Felix smiled wryly, "She hates my guts for some reason and without Asna''s assistance this time, she will spit at me for even daring to consider asking for her help." "If it''s just a bit of spit, I believe it''s worth the risk." Thor chuckled with some of the tenants. "You guys...Fine, my face is thick anyway." In the end, Felix agreed to the suggestion, knowing that there was no such a thing as shame or humiliation when it came to saving his beloved. If it was up to him, he would ask anyone for assistance instead of taking Nimo''s alter ego alone. s, only gods could subdue gods. **** Meanwhile, at the depth of the void realm in the previous demonic realm, a spiritual mirror manifested akin to a mirage...Following its emergence, two massive pink eyes manifested in front of it. ''Seems like my actions have rmed them.'' The paragon sneered as she eyed the surface of the mirror shimmering for a moment before revealing the images of three celestial beings of extraordinary radiance. The Rulers gazed upon the Paragon of Sins with an air of solemnity and authority...Their luminous forms flickered and danced, casting an otherworldly light upon the pitch-darkness of the void. The Rulers'' voices resonated from the mirror, clear and powerful. ''Lilith, what are you doing? Your actions stray from the orders we have bestowed upon you.'' Chapter 1595 Getting an Outsider’s Assistance!

Chapter 1595 Getting an Outsider''s Assistance!

1595 Getting an Outsider''s Assistance! Another added, ''Your rightful ce is among us, in the upper celestial ranks. If you no longer desire to return to your esteemed position, speak now.'' The air was thick with tension, the weight of the Rulers'' words hanging heavily on the paragon''s mind. Yet, she remained unfazed, her expression unreadable. ''You want the core? You will get the core. Don''t bother yourselves with my methods.'' The paragon assured with an indifferent tone. ''This is yourst chance to redeem yourself, Lilith.'' The first ruler warned with a stern tone, ''If you fail to retrieve Asna''s core, you will remain banished for eternity.'' ''The fact that we are giving you a second chance after what you tried to do to the Universe''s Heart is already a...'' ''Stop yapping already, I said I had it covered. Now, beat it, before Hadey finds out.'' The paragon Lilith interrupted them disrespectfully and then waved her hand at the mirror, causing it to break apart. ''Do not disappoint...'' The rulers still tried to chip in onest remark before the mirror fell apart. ''Those old fogies think that their method is the true way to freedom.'' The paragon sneered, ''What a joke, there is only one path and I am treading on it. I will see it through until the end even if it kills me.'' One could only imagine what happened between the paragon of sins and the three rulers for them to be at odds with each other and even resulting in the paragon''s banishment... ''Fortunately, the eternal kingdom''s gatecks enough celestial energy to be opened externally and they are forced to use me instead of sending theirckeys.'' The paragon smiled in a sinister manner as she looked above, ''I don''t know if this was nned by you too or a coincidence, I'' ain''tining.'' *** A weekter... Felix arrived at the same wormhole, leading to the elemental gxy. The area around it was as popted as ever with cargo ships, troops, and elementals of all types of shapes and sizes. The moment he stationed his spaceship in front of the wormhole, Elder Haemir reached out to him telepathically. ''Boy, you sure have changed a lot since I havest seen you.'' He said with a tone of marvel. ''Stuff happened, it''s good to see you too.'' Felix replied calmly, ''I am here to have a meeting with Foremother Siamese.'' ''Does she know about it?'' ''Is it any of your business?'' ''No...'' ''Then, let us in.'' Without any further questions asked, Elder Haemir gave them ess to the elemental gxy. He could feel that Felix''s strength was way higher than primogenitors, making it harder for him to oppose him. Since Felix was allowed permanent ess to the elemental gxy, he couldn''t stop him even if he wanted to. ''Mother, the little demon is here to see you.'' Obiviously, he didn''t hesitate to snitch. ''I know.'' Foremother Siamese replied calmly as she watched Felix enter her territory. When she gazed deeper into his soul, Felix spotted her immediately and stopped her attempts by cing a mental blockade. ''It''s not so polite to peer without permission...I guess you owe me one now.'' Felix sent this shameless message as public telepathic waves, knowing the Foremother Siamese would capture and receive it. Foremother Siamese ignored his remark and asked coldly, ''Why are you here? I can smell trouble reeking out of you. How many times do I have to send you away to understand that I want nothing to do with you?'' ''Come on, don''t be like that.'' Felix tried to get chummy with her, ''How about we start a new te? I have no idea what I did to offend you, but I apologize for it.'' ''I don''t need a reason to dislike someone.'' Foremother Siamese replied coldly, ''I know you want something from me, you always do. I am not giving you anything, just stop making a fool of yourself and leave.'' ''Damn, she is a tough nut to crack.'' Thor said with an annoyed tone. ''I didn''t think she would be this stubborn. Did Felix kill her family in his past life or something, why is she like this?'' Candacementated with a puzzled look. ''Who knows, maybe she just doesn''t want Felix''s problems to affect her peace with Lord Zurvan.'' J?rmungandr said. Well, Foremother Siamese did condition Felix to never visit or request any favor from Lord Zurvan...So, his theory might be true. Knowing that using himself wasn''t too convincing, Felix requested for Asna''s sake. ''Listen, I have no clue about your rtionship with Asna, but since you have given me permanent ess after you articted with herst time, I assume that something favorable is going on between you two.'' ''At this moment, Asna is slumbering under the three rulers'' imprisonment and the only way to help her is by going there personally. I need a little bit of your help to make it happen.'' Felix beseeched with a solemn tone, ''Don''t do it for me, do it for Asna.'' ''She was captured? No wonder I couldn''t sense her existence in you anymore.'' Foremother Siamese was taken aback. Even though she was the consciousness of an entire gxy, such information didn''t reach her unless Lord Zurvan informed her about it. ''Yes, and I require to be a unigin to save her, if you help me out, I promise that I will never forget this debt until the day the universe perishes.'' Felix stressed. Felix wasn''t much of a begger, but desperate times, require desperate measures...If he had to lower his ego and pride to beg for assistance to save Asna, so be it. ''Before I decide, what do you exactly need from me?'' Foremother Siamese was smart enough to not make any abrupt decisions. Now that Asna was captured, her deal with her was in jeopardy...She promised her when she returned to her duties, she would not treat her by the universal rules. Foremother Siamese understood that if she did so, her life could be considered to be finished. ''It''s not really too difficult, I will need you to...'' Felix went on and narrated the situation to her, letting her understand that he desired to be the new paragon of sins through Nimo''s alter ego. He even so told her about their n and her part in it. ''You want me to team up with you against a weakened unigin? That''s your simple request?'' Foremother Siamese''s eyelids twitched inside her field of dandelions. ''I will be doing most of the work, I will need your assistance to hold him down during the merging process, and additionally to help us set up a better home ground...Cough,'' Even Felix started to feel a bit embarrassed at his tant attempt to make light of the situation. He understood that if he was in her ce, he wouldn''t get involved in such a mess unless he truly had something to gain. In his eyes, Foremother Siamese had nothing to gain but a bit of goodwill from Asna and him while everything to lose by antagonizing the new paragon of sins. It wasn''t farfetched that Nimo''s alter ego would destroy the entire gxy as an act of revenge if they failed. Unbeknownst to him, Foremother Siamese did have something to gain from this and was genuinely considering the request. ''If Asna was saved, she will keep her promise. But, this isn''t enough, I can use her to gain true detachment and be free to go anywhere I want with my Lord...'' Foremother Siamese closed her eyes for a moment, seemingly a bit hesitant, ''But, is it worth the risk?'' When Foremother Siamese thought about how Lord Zurvan refused to depart her gxy to be by her side at all times, she immediately ironed her will, ''It is.'' ''Please, take your time to think ab...'' Before Felix could finish his sentence, Foremother Siamese replied with a serious tone, ''I will require a favor from Asna if I help you and this leads to her freedom.'' ''Of course! I will see it through and even so give you my word that Asna won''t let you down.'' Felix instantly agreed to her condition, not caring that he was epting a favor in Asna''s stead. Knowing Asna''s assoholish nature, he had a big feeling that she might ignore Foremother Siamese''s favor since she wasn''t the one epting it. But he had no ns to inform her about this... Chapter 1596 Releasing The Seal!

Chapter 1596 Releasing The Seal!

1596 Releasing The Seal! After Foremother Siamese was brought in sessfully, Felix resolved to spend the next years of his life in the elemental gxy. He asked for Foremother Siamese to help him with elemental minerals to improve his strength. While she was irritated by his constant requests, she caved in and helped him out, knowing that there was no room for failure. With her assistance and his subordinates doing their due diligence outside, he was receiving a decent amount each year. This was a mere bonus while he was spending his time getting trained by the paragon of sins and Selphie. Fortunately, he had his wisdom eye, which helped him reduce the learning stage immensely. However, nothing was going to help against the paragon of sin. Felix had spent more than a millennial getting beaten out of his wits every month until he became numb to it. While he never touched the paragon, his understanding of the sinws was getting better and better until he genuinely started to create some tough times for the paragon. Obiviously, it wasn''t when she was utilizing all seven sins as she was simply untouchable at that level. Together, they explored the depths of evil energy, void maniption, and the intricate nuances ofbat against beings of immense power. As the millennia passed, Felix''s prowess grew exponentially...Each technique was honed to perfection, and every strategy was scrutinized and refined. He even attempted to understand the seven sinsws, so he would be able to destroy them with his concept of destruction mist, but s... The paragon refused to give a hand and thosews weren''t so simple to understand even with the wisdom eye involved. If they were simple, Lord Shiva would have added them to his list...In the end, Felix gave up on the thought and focused on the ns they had perfected. Right now, Felix could be seen standing insidea stark and empty dimensional pocket. Here, in this void-like expanse that stretched into eternity, he stood still on a leveled peaceful ocean surface. The areacked any features, a nk canvas upon which the decisive battle would be painted. This was the arena chosen and while it might seem nd, it was created by Foremother Siamese personally...It had a couple of features to make Nimo''s alter ego life a bit harder. "Are you ready?" Thor asked with a solemn tone as he watched Felix fiddling with the golden earring in his hand. "Readiness has long since lost meaning to me, this has to be done, now, or never," Felix replied softly. "Just stick to the n and you will seed." Lord Marduk assured, "It''s foolproof to anything Nimo could do." Foolproof was a strong word, but the tenants believed in the legitimacy of their final n. With that much training against the paragon, they had studied every ability and technique. In the end, they worked together to create the most perfect n that would ount against any resistance shown by Nimo''s alter ego. One could say they had overprepared for the battle. "Let''s see how it goes. Everyone has done their part, it''s on me to show up." Felix uttered with a stern expression as he tightened his grasp on the earring. Then, with a single, deliberate motion, Felix brought in his hands together and the air around him started to ripple with energy. In an instant, the once barren battlefield transformed dramatically! Hundreds of crystallized step-ups materialized across the vast space. These tforms hosted an array of floating sniper rifles, each enhanced with hundreds of activated electrical rings! The rifles, poised and ready, were loaded with chambers filled with destruction bullets, designed to target and neutralize any symbols that Nimo''s alter ego might manifest! Simultaneously, thousands of tentacles, crafted from water andced with poison, emerged from the ocean. They writhed and twisted, creating abyrinthinework of traps and barriers, ready to ensnare and incapacitate! Alongside the tentacles, gigantic monstrous beasts rose from the water too...Their formidable presence added ayer of brute force to the battlefield, each creature an embodiment of Felix''s control over elemental forces! In addition to these defenses, Felix strategically opened small spatial portals throughout the battlefield. These portals, shimmering gateways to different dimensions and locations, served multiple purposes - as escape routes, surprise attack points, or even as means to redirect attacks from Nimo''s alter ego! "This should do it for n B." As Felix surveyed the battlefield he had created, his expression was one of calm readiness. He knew he could do more to prepare the battlefield, but at the same time, he understood that more wasn''t better...Especially, against beings like Nimo. He doubted any of his preparation could help much if things went south, but it was better to have them than not at all. "Foremother, are you set?" ''You may begin.'' After receiving the telepathic confirmation, Felix stepped in the pocket dimension of the earring without batting an eyelid...This time, he entered it with his real body. As always, the hall, vast and dimly lit, exuded an air of foreboding, its walls etched with inscriptions that shimmered faintly in the gloom. At the center of the hall, Nimo''s alter ego was seen floating above this tform in his dark me form. Nothing changed even when the time ran at the same frequency as on the outside. Felix paused at the entrance of the sealing hall, taking in the scene before him...His journey, marked by relentless training and preparation, had led him to this moment ¨C a confrontation with a being whose power threatened the bnce of the cosmos. As he stepped forward, his footsteps echoed through the hall, each step resonating with the resolve and determination that have carried him through the ages. His footsteps seemed to have conjured up Nimo''s true form as the dark me turned into a massive serpent-like creature with a headhorse and thin red eyes. Felix gazed at him straight in the eyes without an ounce of emotion in them. "Will you look at who resolved to visit..." Before Nimo''s alter ego could make a single sarcasticment to relieve some of his boredom, he found Felix already right in front of his face while holding onto a battleaxe! Utterly stunned and confused, he gazed into Felix''s eyes, which were shimmering with gray light. With a fluid motion, Felix raised his battleaxe, the weapon now an extension of his will and the conduit for his spell. ''Eternal Chronoic Chains...'' As he murmured in his mind, a magnificent gray hexagon materialized above Nimo''s head, matching perfectly with the hexagon in his eyes! The hexagon was extremelyplex with trillions of tiny runic inscriptions written on it! If an elf was ever to see them, white foam would emerge from his mouth from being utterly overwhelmed! Cling! Cling! Cling!... Suddenly, brilliant white chains emerged from the hexagon, shimmering with the power of trapped time. The chains descended upon Nimo''s alter ego, wrapping around him in an intricate pattern, and binding him in an effect that was so cursed, Felix wouldn''t wish it against his worst enemies! It was locking him in an eternal loop of the present moment! The chains didn''t merely restrain Nimo''s alter ego physically; they bound his consciousness, making it impossible for his mind to move forward to the future or retreat into the past through memories. He was trapped, perpetually, in the now... As Felix stood still before his immobilized foe, the gray in his eyes reflecting the power he had just wielded, he knew that he had sessfully executed one of the most formidable spells known in the universe. Yet, this was merely the first step of their n. ''Nimo''s alter ego is living in the same moment of you entering the sealing hall and sealing him over and over again, without knowing that he is reliving the moment infinitely." Thor said with a solemn tone as he watched Felix get dangerously close to Nimo''s alter ego, "It ain''t guaranteed if he will ever free himself or not, but he mustmit to the merge." Felix didn''t show an ounce of fear or hesitation at such a significant turning moment in his life. He reached out with his hand and ced it on Nimo''s alter ego''s frozen face...Then, he uttered the seal releasing key sentence! The instant he finished, the four soldiers'' eyes lit up and seemed to stare at his soul, seemingly asking him if he was sure about his decision. But it was a mere illusion...Their stiffened hands released the chains at once and they fell into the ground noisily, leaving the tform to be hovering alone. However, this time, it resembled a mere normal tform without any power to hold back Nimo''s godhood... Chapter 1597 1597 The Infinite Time Loop.

Chapter 1597 1597 The Infinite Time Loop.

1597 The Infinite Time Loop. ''Here we go.'' The moment the seal was broken, The paragon Lilith showed a faint interested smile on the outside, but her inner emotions showed something else...Impatience, excitement, and a bit of sinisterness. She was standing among the tenants with her arms crossed, mixing in naturally like Felix''s consciousness space had be her home. It wasn''t farfetched to call it as such...She had been staying with them ever since Felix wished for the immunities. "The seal is broken, now, Nimo''s alter ego is being held purely by Felix''s time spell," Thor remarked with a solemn tone as he watched Felix and Nimo''s alter ego hovering together midair. While the omnipotent time spell was extremely powerful and considered on the same level as an advanced elemental ability, this was still a unigin. Fortunately, unigins weren''t immune to elements orws just like primogenitors and other beings. With all of their greatness and powers, they could not obtain immunities like Felix or other humans since their bodies weren''t receptive to other elements. They were immune only to thews and elements they wielded. The paragon of sins had assured them that Nimo''s alter ego might be able to wish for a temporary immunity, but it was impossible to wish for a permanent one. That''s because the universe delivered wishes only if its conditions to work were already there. For example, the paragon of sins could never wish to obtain the powers of another unigin regardless of the price unless he had the condition avable to host its powers. Greedws'' wishes were powerful, but not omnipotent. Without waiting for anyone to tell him what to do, Felix swiftly started the devouring process of the unigins'' cores! "Consume it!" With a concentrated will, hemanded Asna''s core to engage in a direct and perilous confrontation with Nimo''s core! Inside Felix, Asna''s core began to resonate, glowing with a radiant white light that signified its purity and immense power. It pulsated with a steady rhythm, like the heartbeat of a celestial being...Simultaneously, within Nimo, his core revealed itself, shimmering with a dark, ominous color that spoke of its profound and malevolent energy! Whoosh!! Whoosh!! As Felix initiated the process, Asna''s core reached out to Nimo''s core. The air around them seemed to throb with anticipation as the two cores, each a manifestation of their bearer''s essence prepared to sh in a battle that transcended physicality! "It starting!" "It''s really happening!" "How marvelous...Asna is truly on a higher realm than other unigins." The tenants were left astounded and dazed at the sight of the two cores, one bathed in light and the other cloaked in darkness, starting to merge, their energies intertwining in a cosmic dance. This merging created a symbol akin to the yin-yang, representing the duality of their natures ??? light and dark, creation and destruction, good and evil. Unfortunately for Nimo''s core, the resemnce was only in appearance...There was no bnce of powers between them as Asna''s core began to overwhelm his core! This was not a battle, this was a feast and Nimo''s core was the main dish. "ARGHHHH.." Meanwhile, the process wasn''t going blissfully for Felix at all. The throbbing pain was relentless, pulsating through his body and soul in waves that left him gasping for breath and writhing in agony! He felt like his body was going through all of his seven bloodline recements simultaneously, putting him in an unenviable situation! Yet, Felix remained unfazed! He was already told that the process wasn''t going to be a pic and he prepared himself mentally for it. "Asna''s core is devouring Nimo''s core, but since it doesn''t want to taint itself with foreign energy and powers, it releases it on the host." Lord Hades shared expressionlessly, "Survive it and you will possess the paragon of sin powers, and after you break through the origin realm, the universe will ascend you to the only avable worthy status of your powers...A Unigin." Lord Hades'' words were monotonous, but in Felix''s ears, they were like encouraging music. In his mind, he had finally reached the finish line in his bloodline path, and no matter how painful and agonizing the process was, he would never give in. He would never disappoint the struggles that got him here! He would never disappoint Asna who invested everything in him and trusted him even with her core! He would never disappoint his family, his masters, his friends, and everyone he met on his journey, who made this situation happen in the first ce! "Never..." With bloodshot eyes and veins popping across his entire body, Felix uttered with great difficulty, finding it hard to even breathe. While Felix was fighting off against the greatest hurdle in his life, Nimo''s alter ego was living in a different scenario entirely. He was frozen in the very moment of Felix''s arrival, locked in a perpetual present. Each iteration of the loop was identical ??? Felix appearing before him, a prelude to a battle that never progressed. "Will you look at who decided to visit..." This was the only sentence he kept uttering again and again with each iteration. To Nimo''s alter ego, every loop felt like the first time, his memories of the previous iterations erased, leaving him in a constant state of initial confrontation. As this eternal loop continued, a sense of unease began to grow within Nimo''s alter ego. It was an instinctual feeling, a primal sense of danger that gnawed at him. ''Hmmm? Why do I feel like I am in grave danger?'' The moment this thought came into his mind, Felix showed up before him and the loop started all over again. With the loop restarting, his danger senses were the only thing being retained. With the new loop in progress, he transformed jittery, his eyes darting around, trying to discern the source of this inexplicable threat. ''What the hell is going on?'' New loop. ''Am I finally losing it after enduring imprisoned for this long?'' New loop. ''WHAT''S GOING ON IN HERE! IS IT YOU!'' New loop. ''It''sing from my core...How can I feel a threat on my core? Is it the seal?'' New loop. ''My core! What''s happening to my core!'' Gradually, he became aware of a strange sensation emanating from his core. At the start, it was nothing intense, but as more loops urred, a strong sensation of beingconsumed, eroded from the inside. Panic started to set in as he realized that his core was under attack, devoured by an unseen force. Since he couldn''t retain memories of Felix appearing in front of him after each loop, his guess was always rted to the seal. Unfortunately, the moment his mind attempted to seek a solution or ponder too deeply, the loop came to a halt and the only thing left in his mind was the mysterious pressing sense of his damnation. It was a true hellish experience and even Nimo''s alter ego seemed unable to break from it. However, he was still a unigin through and through. When his danger senses reached the limit, he was left with no other option but to rely on his powers even though he knew that the seal had them locked down. ''I wish to know what the f*ck is going on!'' He wished while using his greedws, knowing deep down that his wish was going to fail. But, he was surprised to find out the opposite! His wish went through and the universe delivered scenes straight into his mind, showing him exactly what was Felix doing to his core outside of the loop lockdown! ''You...'' Just as he was about to react to it, the loop ended with him in the spell''s chains and a new onemenced with Felix entering the sealing hall. All the memories obtained in the past loop were erased yet again, including the ones showing the truth of his dilemma! However, one thing changed this time...The price paid to fulfill the wish wasn''t retracted as it was above the spell''s grade. Nimo''s alter ego sensed the change in his energy reservoir, giving him the only hint he needed. ''I used an ability...The seal is broken somehow...'' He uttered with a bewildered tone. In the present, he could feel that the seal was still intact, which created his assumption invalid, but the evidence not lies. He was certain that he had used an ability, maybe not now, but he did use it...Either in the past or the future. When the moment came of Felix appearing in front of him and using the spell''s chains against him, Nimo''s alter ego was finally about to connect some of the dots. Just before the loop ended and a new one was about tounch, he uttered with a cold tone, "I must be under the effect of a time spell. I wish to be temporarily immune to time elementalw powers." Just as the loop was about to conclude, the wish''s effect had manifested and the loop ended up frozen in thest split second! Then, with the shattering sound of a mirror, the sealing hall copsed into ss fragments, and Nimo''s alter ego opened his thin crimson eyes to the sight of his core breaking apart into pieces and enduring absorbed through Felix''s body... With a deep demonic voice that seemed toe from hell itself, Nimo''s alter ego asked Felix, "What are you doing to my core?" Chapter 1598 Prepared Against All Posibilities!

Chapter 1598 Prepared Against All Posibilities!

1598 Prepared Against All Posibilities! "..." "..." "..." For a moment, Felix and the tenants were frozen at Nimo''s alter ego''s unexpected breakout. They all knew there was a small chance of their main n falling off...But still, at the depth of their hearts, they wished for things to go smoothly, believing that the process might end before Nimo''s alter ego found the only method to free himself. They knew about the possibility because Lord Hades had told them Nimo''s core wouldn''t get frozen by the spell and it would certainly warn him. Felix went for the omnipotent spell instead of the greater spell used on Nimo for this exact reason, knowing that it would be much weaker and when the core warned Nimo''s alter ego, he would break it off much faster! "PLAN B!" Thor bellowed at Felix. "F*ck!" Gritting his teeth and pushing through the agony, Felixunched into n B. With a swift, calcted motion, he channeled his energy to activate a contingency he had set in ce...He forcefully kicked, both himself and Nimo''s alter ego, out of the safety of the golden earring''s pocket dimension!! The transition was abrupt and disorienting. One instant they were within the confines of the Sealing Hall, and the next, they were catapulted into the heart of the prepared battlefield! This battlefield was an expanse filled with floating sniper rifles, destructive bullets, water and poison beasts, tentacles, spatial portals, and most importantly, Foremother Siamese! "FOREMOTHER!" Felix shouted without any context, but Foremother Siamese understood what he wanted from her. "No need to yell, I got it." Foremother Siamese replied calmly as she emerged into the scene in her physical form, resembling a radiant goddess blessing mortals with her attendance. With a graceful yet powerful gesture, Foremother Siamese unleashed her formidable control over the dimension. She focused her energy on Nimo''s alter ego, creating an intense gravitational field around him! This field exerted a crushing pressure, invisible yet overwhelming, binding him in ce! Nimo''s alter ego struggled against the immense gravitational force, but it was unyielding...He found himself unable to move as if anchored to the very fabric of the cosmos! ''I just need to keep the cores linked no matter what it takes for the next three seconds!'' Felix gritted his teeth, agony overwhelming him, but his mind was as focused as a cat preying on a bird. All of their ns were anchored around the cores remaining together and the best time to make it happen was when Nimo''s alter ego was still stumped by the whole assault! "Bunch of worms! You think I will stand by and let you seed?!" s, Nimo''s alter ego wasn''t a joke to be trifled with...He was fueled with rage and an unfathomable amount of hatred way before the assault took ce. Now that the seal was uplifted, whether he understood what Felix was doing to him or not, he was seeing only red! Summoning the essence of the Greed Laws, Nimo''s alter ego made a new wish, bing temporary immunity to space, destruction, and gravity! The air around him crackled with the power of the wish taking effect. A shimmering invisible barrier enveloped him, neutralizing the crushing gravitational force exerted by Foremother Siamese! Because he was wishing for temporary immunities, the universe wasn''t transforming his body to enable the immunities like Lord Marduk was doing with his creation element. Instead, he was getting a temporary shield or a barrier that was immune to those elements, which in turn, helped him out of his predicament like before. ''He will attempt to escape into the void realm!'' As Felix anticipated, Nimo''s alter ego attempted to use void blink to retreat and break Felix''s momentum. He focused, expecting to vanish and reappear far from the battlefield. However, to his shock and frustration, the attempt failed! "Huh? You..." Confusion turned to realization as Nimo''s alter ego began to understand the depth of his predicament. He was not merely in a dimensional pocket as he initially thought. Instead, he was trapped within a dimension that was nestled within millions ofyers of other dimensions!!! This intricatebyrinth of dimensionalyers had effectively cut him off from the void realm, rendering his escape abilities useless unless he broke through all of the dimensions! The void realm was a mirror to the universe and all naturally created dimensional pockets and realms. What Foremother Siamese and Felix cleverly thought to severe Nimo''s connection to the void realm was adding unnaturalyers of dimensions above the natural one! This didn''t mean that Nimo''s alter ego could not establish a connection swiftly with the void realm. After all, he was still the guardian of the voidw and realm. But, in his current predicament, those few seconds to break through theyers of dimensions and establish the connection was an extremely difficult price to pay! Nimo''s alter ego understood this more than anyone else...Still. "How foolish, I can go around the lockdown with a mere wish." Nimo''s alter ego sneered. "You can try," Felix smirked with a slightly unhinged expression. Nimo''s alter ego didn''t like Felix''s out-of-ce confidence, but he paid it no head and tried to escape through his greedws. However, when the fox symbol manifested above him and the wish''s effects were about to take ce, it suddenly copsed on itself, which implied its failure! "How...What did you do?!" Nimo''s alter ego uttered with a shocked look. "If you are so smart, find out by yourself." Felix sneered, not wanting to share his answer since it was rted to his sins'' immunities. Nimo''s alter ego still had no idea that Felix was immune to all seven sins, which in turn, would make the fight drastically different from what he had in mind. His wish failing was the perfect example. Because Felix had greed sin immunity and he was considered at the instant ''one'' with Nimo''s alter ego due to the cores merging, any wish rted to teleportation, transportation, or such that would affect both merged cores would always fail!! All due to Felix being immune to the effects of the greed sins, either positive or negative from Nimo''s alter ego! In the same sense, Nimo''s alter ego could not wish to break apart the cores, attack Felix, or such, and Felix desired him to remain ignorant to waste his time with those useless attempts! With so many great minds involved in this conflict, everything was nned to thest dot to avoid any surprises! As expected, hisresponse pissed off Nimo''s alter ego more than he already was, causing his crimson eyes to be set into mes of evil energy. "You think I am scared? You want me to stay so bad, so be it." He said with a suppressed nightmarish voice, removing any thoughts he had anymore about the retreat. He desired to y it smart to think things through beforemitting to anything, but now? "I will prove to you that you are the one who has imprisoned yourself with me, not the other way around." With a sinister smile that stretched across his pitch-ck face, Nimo''s alter ego tapped into the wrathful aspect of his immense power, summoning two wrath symbols, each showing a glowing dragon with a menacing red light! The first symbol pulsated with fierce energy, and in response, Nimo''s alter ego underwent a startling transformation. His body split into seven distinct forms, each a manifestation of one of the seven deadly sins As these seven forms materialized, the second wrath symbol activated and startedfeeding off Nimo''s growing anger and resentment, fueling an increase in strength for each of his forms!! ''Rampage Symbol.'' Felix and the tenants knitted their eyebrows in seriousness after recognizing the symbol...The paragon Lilith had demonstrated to them its potent ability to empower her strength based on her anger level. During the demonstration, her power increase was mild due to herck of rage...But in Nimo''s alter ego''s case? Within moments, the strength of each form at least doubled, creating a formidable array of adversaries, each radiating with a godly pressure! "He sure is livid...Now, the fun will begin." The paragon Lilith giggled while eating popcorn from a small bucket and sitting on afortable leather chair, seemingly enjoying a cinematic movie. Chapter 1599 The Only Win Condition...

Chapter 1599 The Only Win Condition...

1599 The Only Win Condition... Meanwhile, Felix didn''t show an ounce of fear at the sight of the seven empowered versions of Nimo''s alter ego, each resembling a ck eastern dragon with the head of the sin''s animal, and eyes shimmering with the color corresponding to their sin! He kept his eyes affixed on Nimo''s main form, which was the one utilizing the wrath sins. While his forms were freed and surrounded Felix from all directions, Nimo''s main form was still in its ce due to the cores. ''How irritating, I can''t break out my core.'' When Nimo''s alter ego attempted to use the simplest option, which was pulling his core away from Asna''s core, he realized that was no longer an option! The three-second widow had psed atst! "You should give it up, more than fifty percent of your core has been devoured." Felix smiled with bloodshot eyes, appearing a little bit crazy, "We are in this together until the end, whether you like it or not." While Felix said this, in truth, he knew that Nimo''s alter ego could still easily separate his core from Asna''s...He only needed to sever the connection by killing him. Asna''s core wasn''t acting on its own and considered Felix as its new host or owner, and if he died, it would stop the process immediately. While Nimo''s alter ego had no idea about this, he was certain about one thing. "I promised to torture you when the seal breaks apart, and I am going to keep my promise, but for now." Nimo''s alter ego uttered coldly, "Drop dead kindly." The moment he finished his sentence, his form suddenly shifted, condensing into a more humanoid shape with seven sins symbols tattooed on his chest...His skin was gray and his long hair was crimson, matching well with his bright red eyes. He was fully nude but had no reproduction organ below, making him gender-neutral like most of the unigins. Felix ignored the situation down there and focused on his fists and kicks which were chargedwith swirling void and evil energies. ''He wants to fight up close.'' Felix, recognizing the shift inbat style, prepared himself for the ensuing melee...He swiftly downed two potent rank-six potions: God''s Pir and Divine''s Protection. God''s Pir was used to double his all-rounded strength temporarily while Divine Protection enshrouded him in a golden skin-tight barrier capable of absorbing 90% of the damage done to the body temporarily. Divine Protection was Felix''s first original rank six potion and he had honestly concocted it by ident while he was seeking to concoct the potion to facilitate his elemental treasures/minerals absorption. "How cute, you think some potions are enough to rival me? I can take you down with a single form." Nimo''s alter ego snickered in ridicule as heunched at Felix with his empowered fists and legs. Armed with his battleaxe, Felix remained silent and met Nimo''s alter ego head-on. BOOOOOOOOM!!! BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!... The sh was immediate and intense, with Felix swinging his axe in powerful arcs, each strike aimed with precision and backed by the augmented strength from the potions! s, Nimo''s alter ego countered easily with a barrage of void and evil energy-infused blows,his fists and kicks, creating shockwaves upon impact! The two monsters moved in a deadly dance, their movements a blur of speed and power, leaving even the primogenitors with difficulty catching up to them! "Their strength is close to 4 million BF, one punch from them is enough to cripple us for a lifetime." J?rmungandrmentated with a solemn tone as his slits kept sliding across his irises rapidly, trying his best to keep up. "Nimo''s alter ego hasn''t even used his other sins...His pride is getting in the way." Elder Kraken shared while staring at the six other forms, floating in the sky menacingly. Only two wrath symbols were used and Felix was already having difficulty keeping up with Nimo''s alter ego''s onughter. BOOOOOOOOOM!!!....BOOOOOOOOOM!!! ''Sh*t, I can''t focus on the pain of the merging process eating through me...Shouldn''t this f*cker be under much more intense pain than me when his core is being eaten?!'' Felix, agile and calcted, looked for openings in Nimo''s defenses by using truth and wisdom visions merged, but to no avail. Nimo''s defenses were absolutely impable no matter howplex his maneuvers werebining axe strikes with feints and dodges, Nimo''s alter ego responded in kind! His humanoid form moved with a grace and speed that belied its power, countering Felix''s attacks with precise and forceful blows, making him seem like he was fighting his entire life. But in reality, this was his first genuine fight ever since he was born! "Is this all you have? I haven''t even used 10% of my powers...Wanting to devour my core with such embarrassing strength? You should be ashamed." Nimo''s alter ego kept mocking Felix constantly, seemingly ying around with him like he had the entire battle in his grasp even when his core was being devoured! One could only wonder if that was pure stupidity or absolute confidence in his strength and status. "Aghh!!" With a bellowing pained grunt, Felix led the battle toward the ocean, trading blow after blow, but receiving most of them, unlike his counterpart. The instant they reached the ocean, Felix made a mid-air spin and kicked his battleaxe from the hammer''s side, causing the de''s axe to surge with deadly momentum! With an unfazed smirk, Nimo''s alter ego merely crossed his arms into an X shape and blocked the raging sharp de with his infused void/ evil energies! The battleaxe was extremely resistant to such potent powers since Felix possessed the same powers. Yet, before its true owner, the de disintegrated right before Felix''s eyes like it was thrown into an acidic pool. ''Sh*t!'' When he tried to pull it away to save it, Nimo''s alter ego smiled coldly and tightened his crossed arms around the de. "This is what happens when you bring a toy against a god." Whoosh!!! Nimo''s alter ego released a wave of void energy that was as potent as the void domain at the battleaxe, causing it to get erased in less than a split second, leaving behind only void energy particles... Before Felix could react to his divine weapon''s sudden destruction, the void energy reached and covered him from head to toe. "ARRRRRRRRRRRGHGHGHHH!!!!" When the tenants heard this heartwrenching cry, some of them couldn''t even keep their eyes locked on the battle, if it was fair to call it as such... Candace''s eyes were already filled with tears while her heart was beating at its fastest speed at the realization that Felix was going through the worst torture in his life. Even with the divine protection in ce, he was still unable to resist the agony of void domain-like abilities mixed with the pain from the devouring process. "Your cries are music to my ears and I would have liked to hear them for the next million years...s, I will have to put a rain check on it for now." Nimo''s alter ego said with a tone of sorrow, knowing that it was time to stop toying with Felix and end him to free his core. So, he lifted his leg high up, which was already infused with a vortex of intense purple and red energies. Then, without an ounce of hesitation, hended on Felix''s head with his heel, causing Felix''s eyes to roll at the back of his head as he dove feet-first into the ocean! Ssh!!! Because the cores were interconnected, Nimo should have gone down there too due to the momentum. However, just like an unmovable god, he remained afloat with his arms crossed and the cores stretched to the limit before Felix''s body was the one getting pulled back from the water rapidly! "Still breathing? I forgot that your body was indestructible." Nimo''s alter ego snickered as he watched the fast-approaching uncontroble body of Felix. He seemed like he had lost consciousness, but Nimo''s other self knew that he was still in there. Without a change of expression, he tightened his fist next to his wrist while covering it with the other like he was preparing a Kamehameha from a dragon ball. The resemnce wasn''t farfetched as Nimo''s other self began to condense void energy, evil energy, and neutral energy together into one point within his fist! As his body got closer and closer, his fist turned brighter and scarier! ''SIAMESE! SAVE HIM!! HE WON''T BE ABLE TO TAKE IT!'' Thor shouted with an agitated tone, feeling his toes curl in utter fear at the insane power within that fist. "I can''t...I can''t make a move." Foremother Siamese replied with a cold tone as she nced at the six other forms of his alter ego. It might not seem like it, but she knew that the moment she made a move and joined the fight, his other forms would join too... ''Thor, remember what Felix said, if his other self fought him 1v1, never interfere since it''s the best chance we have to buy time for the devouring process...'' Lady Sphinx closed her eyes as she uttered, ''Felix isn''t fighting Nimo''s alter ego, he was fighting against time, that''s the only win condition we found...'' ''I...'' Before Thor could reply, his alter ego''s glowing menacing fist came into contact with his stomach...Then, there was no then. Chapter 1600 Trust Your Body.

Chapter 1600 Trust Your Body.

1600 Trust Your Body. A few moments before the punch was about to be delivered, when Felix was submerged in the ocean forcefully... He was showing signs of losing consciousness, but he was holding strong, knowing that the moment he passed out, the game would be over, and the story would be finished. There were no redos, noeback, nothing... s, he tried his best to regain control over his body but to no avail. The force of the kick was too much and while his body was indestructible, it didn''t protect him as much from internal damage. Right now, he felt like his body was a mere leaf under the mercy of a spring''s breeze. Whoosh!! With a sudden forceful tug, Felix felt his body get pulled back into the sky at a much faster speed. While his eyes were foggy and his bnce was disoriented, he could see clearly that Nimo''s alter ego was preparing the nastiest attack to finish him offpletely. ''He said it will work out during a life and death situation...Can my situation be any more serious?'' Felix thought inwardly as memories of him attempting to learn and master, one of the most powerful passives he had ever gotten his hands on...Force Absorption. *** Many years ago, in the secluded and tranquil Northern Forest of Strauvis, Felix embarked on a daring and experimental journey to master the elusive ability of force absorption. Ever since he reced Lord Shiva''s bloodline and lost it, he tried his very best to learn and master it, but to no avail. Lord Shiva had told him that the only possible way to learn it was through being put in a genuine situation, where his life or death were hanging on a thin line. s, he rarely got put in such situations ever since he obtained Lord Loki''s illusion domain. Still, Felix refused to ept this and kept trying his best to master it through repetition and practice, believing that if he managed to master many advanced abilities, it shouldn''t be as hard. s, he couldn''t be any more wrong. Determined and focused, Felix stood in front of a series of argadite gemstones, known for their potent and destructive force. His n was simple: to use the force of the argadite explosions to train his body in the art of absorbing and containing external energy. Booommm!!! As he initiated the first explosion, the argadite burst into a powerful explosion, sending a shockwave of force barreling toward Felix. He braced himself, channeling his concentration and energy towards absorbing the impact. ''First, focusing energy.'' He calmed his mind and steadied his breathing, reaching a state of heightened awareness. This mental preparation was crucial for the precise maniption of energy required for the task. ''Second, cracks visualization.'' With his mind clear, Felix concentrated on thework of cracks on his skin...He visualized them not as mere decoration, but as potential pathways for energy flow. He was told by Lord Shiva that this mental image was key to transforming the cracks from mere physical traits into functional channels for force absorption. ''Third, energy alignment.'' Felix then aligned his internal energy with the cracks! He channeled a portion of his elemental energy to the surface of his skin, infusing the cracks with this energy. This step was delicate; too much energy could widen the cracks and cause even more physical harm, while too little would be insufficient for absorption. ''Fourth, micro-channel structuring.'' Through his focused energy, Felix manipted the structure of the skin at the microscopic level. He strengthened the area around the cracks, making them more resilient and stic...This structural adjustment turned the cracks into micro-channels, capable of expanding and contracting to absorb external forces, instead of rebelling it! ''Last, activation!'' As the explosion''s shockwave finally made contact with Felix''s skin, he actively expanded the micro-channels at the point of impact! This expansion should have theoretically allowed the force to be absorbed into the channels rather than being fully transferred to his body, which in turn allowed the absorbed force to travel along these micro-channels, dispersing through his body harmlessly or being stored forter use. s...BOOOOOM!! The result was not as he had hoped. Instead of absorbing the force, Felix''s body ate through the sheer power of the explosion! It did nothing to him though, but this didn''t please Felix at all. "Boy, stop being stubborn, you have the theory in order, and you have the steps in order. No matter how much you practice it, you will never seed." Lord Shiva remarked indifferently while reading a new manga book, "Sometimes, you just have to trust your subconsciousness and body to carry the job." "I am notfortable with that at all." Felix frowned, "I needplete control over my body, especially in life-or-death situations." Felix would never be at peace if he gave control of his body and unconsciousness at such a critical moment. No one could me him for this as it was the same as letting Jesus take the wheel during a sudden turn of events in a ride. Right now, Felix was put in the exact unenviable position whether he wanted it or not, leaving him with no other choice, but to put his trust in his unconsciousness and body to take the wheel. All he did was repeat the same four steps to open up the cracks in his skin and wee the iing brutal punch of Nimo''s alter ego. ''Huh?'' The moment he removed his consciousness from the equation, he was stunned at the feeling his cracks were giving him...It resembled the same as when he used either an active or passive bloodline ability with a mere thought! The only difference was that he manually worked on 99% of the activation and let thest 1% for his subconscious cover and save them! As Nimo''s alter ego''s fist, charged with an amalgamation of dark powers, connected with Felix, the moment of truth arrived. "GET LOST!" Nimo''s alter ego roared his fury away the instant he felt his knucklese in contact with Felix''s stomach. However, instead of the expected catastrophic damage, something extraordinary happened. The concentrated three colored energies emerged from Felix''s back akin to a beam of light that traveled over the horizon, but Felix, the victim, the target, didn''t move an inch!!! The force of the punch, which should have sent him flying into the boundaries of the dimension and copsed his consciousness, instead, began to beabsorbed by thework of fine cracks that had formed on his skin!! As more and more of the energy was siphoned off, the glow from Felix''s skin became brighter and more colorful! Soon, Felix''s entire body started to resemble a miniature sun, radiating a brilliant and powerful light like his body was having difficulty containing the absorbed energies! Even when Felix absorbed the force produced by a nuke, it was nowhere close to this! "Uh?" Meanwhile, Nimo''s alter ego, his fist still pressed against Felix''s now luminous form, was taken aback...His expression shifted from one of confidence to stunned disbelief! The sight of Felix absorbing and transforming his most potent attack into a source of light waspletely unexpected. Meanwhile, the tenants, observing the battle, were equally shocked...Their expressions mirror a mix of awe and delight as they witnessed Felix get rewarded atst for a millennium of hard work, and most importantly, putting his trust in his body. "Force absorbtion...He pulled it off, he really pulled it off." "This wasn''t a surprise, he was always meant to learn it, he only needed to let go of his control a little, that''s all." Lord Shiva uttered calmly. Just like Felix, he also mastered this ability during a rough moment in his youth. He had the theory in mind, and the practice in order, but he never managed to pull it off, until one fateful day, when his life hung in the bnce and got saved purely by an instinctual activation of the ability. After the first activation, he never needed his subconscious ever again to utilize it...It was like his body finally registered what he wanted from it while absorbing the force. The same situation urred to Felix at the moment. Right there, in front of the stunned Nimo''s alter ego, he stood resolute, not moving an inch, while glowing brighter than the cores amidst them. Without any celebratory cheer or a mocking smug look at Nimo''s alter ego. As cold as the winter night, Felix channeled the amassed power into his correct fist, causing it to glow with an intense, blinding light while his form dimmed down. Whoosh! Whoosh!!... The air around Felix''s fist started to shimmer and ripple, distorted by the immense heat radiating from the concentrated energy. Waves of heat visibly emanated from his hand, painting the air with undting patterns of light and energy! Without uttering a single word, Felix propelled himself toward Nimo''s alter ego while drawing rear his glowing fist and, in a swift motion, unleashed a retaliatory punch aimed directly at Nimo''s nose!! With Nimo''s alter ego being momentarily dazed, and the close distance between them, avoiding the punch was near impossible. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!! The impact of the punch, supercharged with the absorbed energy was utterly catastrophic. Argh!!! Nimo''s alter ego, caught by the full power of Felix''s blow was sent reeling backward. The impact caved in his face, the power so tremendous that it shattered his sinister facade! Purplish blood spurted from his nostrils, mouth, and even eyes...It was a stark visual against his godly form, which made him seem like an untouchable entity. But here he was, hemorrhaging just like anyone else...Obiviously, it was because he had taken a humanoid form. But still, bleeding is bleeding. Chapter 1601 Both Sides Pushed To The Extreme!

Chapter 1601 Both Sides Pushed To The Extreme!

1601 Both Sides Pushed To The Extreme! Whooosh!!! Nimo''s alter ego''s body pierced through the air, tumbling uncontrobly at a thousand times the speed of sound, smashing into the water tentacles, water beasts, and even some of the crystal tforms! However, Felix, bound by the still-merging cores within them, found himself involuntarily flying after Nimo''s alter ego. The connection between their cores created an invisible tether, pulling Felix along in the wake of his devastating attack. Felix didn''t fight off the momentum and used it to his advantage to speed through the air, wanting to relentlessly press against Nimo''s alter ego! The moment he reached him, Felix unleashed a torrent of punches and kicks, each infused with the pain and intensity of the merging process! Felix''s onught was ferocious. His fists soared with a speed and power that blurred their motion,nding blow after blow on Nimo''s alter ego! Each punch carried the weight of his determination and the umted agony he was going through! Nimo''s alter ego seemed to allow this onughter to carry on as his widened and bloodshot eyes were seen staring into the sky absentmindedly. ''I got hit? I felt pain? Me? The paragon of sins? Against a puny mortal? Me?'' Thud!! Thud!! Thud!!! The air around them was filled with the sounds of the battle ¨C the thud of fists against the flesh, the whoosh of swift movements, and the asional crack of impact! Felix moved like a storm, his attacks relentless and unyielding, taking advantage of all Nimo''s alter ego''s openings to cause him the most damage. "Ugh..." Yet, he was the one groaning with a slightly twisted expression as the harder he went on Nimo''s alter ego, the worse the pain of the devouring process got. Yet, he toughened through it, gritting his teeth until sparks appeared, and continued his connection of fists/kicks to flesh! "YOU CAN''T STOP ME! NO ONE CAN!" With one final furious roar, a primal sound that echoed his torment and resolve, Felix executed a nasty round kick straight at Nimo''s alter ego''s face! Whoosh!! He hurled him flying yet again through the air, leaving behind him a trail of blood! This time, Felix didn''t keep up with his closebat, deciding to employ the full extent of his pre-arranged battlefield assets! He pped his hands once as he yelled, "RUIN HIM!" At Felix''smand, the water tentacles, which had been lying in wait, sprung into action! These massive, serpentine appendages, crafted from the very essence of water and imbued with Felix''s will, surge toward Nimo''s alter ego! They moved with surprising speed and agility, given their size and the viscous medium they were made of. Whoosh!!! The first tentacle struck, wrapping around Nimo''s alter ego and hurling him into the air with tremendous force! Before he could recover, another tentacle whipped forward, catching him mid-air and smashing him back into the ocean! This was followed by a rapid session of strikes from multiple tentacles, each one crashing Nimo''s alter ego from different angles, disorienting and battering him with their sheer insane power! "Each tentacle is crafted with condensed water particles and the ocean''s pressure, making their hitting force equal to million tons of weight." Thormentated while ncing at Elder Kraken, "You were never beaten in a water environment due to this exact technique." This was the reason Felix had picked an ocean environment! He was taught by Elder Kraken how to harness the sheer terror of the ocean''s pressure and use it to his advantage by either extending it through tentacles like he was doing now or simply using it to self- implode anything or anyone in it! Simultaneously, Felix triggered the sniper rifles. These floating weapons, each enhanced with electrical rings and loaded with a lethal mix of destruction and agadite bullets, opened fire! The air filled with the sound of electric gunfire, a stato symphony apanying the assault of the tentacles!! The bullets rained down on Nimo''s alter ego, each shot aimed to exploit the openings created by the tentacles'' barrage! Agadite bullets exploded on impact, releasing waves of energy that tore at the fabric of Nimo''s defenses while at the same time, giving Felix free force to absorb! Meanwhile, destruction bullets did absolutely no damage, making Felix understand that Nimo''s alter ego must have wished to have temporary immunity against it! Unfazed by this, Felix waved his hand and a tentacle suddenly whipped Nimo''s alter ego into the depths of the ocean, saving him from the bullet barrage, but putting him in a much more dangerous predicament. "GET CRASHED!!" The tenants kept holding their breaths in astonishment and distress as they watched Felix concentrating the ocean''s pressure on Nimo''s alter ego! The ocean responded to Felix''s will, its waters twisting and gathering momentum. In a disy of elemental power, the waterpressed around Nimo''s alter ego, exerting an enormous pressure that would crush any ordinary being! However, the oue was not as Felix anticipated...Instead of being crushed by the immense pressure, Nimo''s alter ego''s joints cracked and popped... It was like the insane pressure gave him a relieving massage. Before Felix could process this unforeseen turn of events, Nimo''s alter ego''s eyes snapped open, wide with rage, seemingly finallying to terms with this humiliating experience. "You filthy peasant, you dared toy your hands on me...You dared, YOU DARED!" At that moment, a powerful red aura enveloped his body, pulsating with raw, unbridled anger. It was clear that he wasn''t harmed significantly or damaged by Felix''s onughter...In fact, he was more affected mentally than physically. Now, he had enough of messing around with Felix. He saw him before a mere ant and he tried to use his feet to stump on him instead of using a blowtorch. But now, he realized that he needed an entire military tank to get the job done! "RAMPAGE!" He roared, sending out a powerful shockwave through the ocean until it emerged from the surface as a shattering explosion! Following the bellow, a manifestation of his rage took form above his head ¨C a formidable red dragon, its presence a symbol of his peak fury! The dragon, a creature of wrath and power, roared in tandem with Nimo, adding to the intensity of the moment! "Oh, your little boy is in a big trouble." The paragon chuckled as she tossed popcorn in her mouth. She didn''t have to tell them as everyone knew what this unfiltered level of rage signified. As they expected, it managed to trigger the final form of Rampage Symbol, granting him an unprecedented boost to his strength ¨C a staggering triple increase! Felix''s expression wasn''t pleasant in the slightest as he was told by the paragon that if their rage reached the limit, the symbol tripled down on the enhancement! It might not seem like much, but for beings at such a level, double the strength or triple, meant an increase of tens of millions at once! Now, Nimo''s alter ego''s strength was above ten million BF, a level, Felix could only dream of reaching! ''There is still 30% for the devouring process to end, I can''t have it end like this.'' Before Nimo''s alter ego could make a move, Felix narrowed his eyes dangerously and brought out five of God''s Pir Potions...Everything in his stock! ''Felix don''t! That''s an instant execution after the buff duration ends!!'' Lady Sphinx warned him with a distressed tone, but s...Felix ignored her and poured them down his throat at once! Instant execution? Felix knew that he would be executed right now and here, if he didn''t do it...Might as well bet on the odds after the duration ends. Ka-Thumb!!!.. The effect was immediate and intense. The potent liquid coursed through his veins, a surge of power that felt almost volcanic in its intensity! His muscles responded to the influx of energy, swelling and expanding at an astonishing rate, to the point, that the fabric of his clothing strained and tore in ces, unable to contain the burgeoning muscle mass beneath! "Arggh!!!!!" Felix''s skin became a canvas of pulsating power, with vivid green and red veins standing out prominently against his flesh! These veins throbbed with the potent mixture of the potion and his adrenaline, visibly transporting the enhanced energy throughout his body! Ka-Thumb!!!..Ka-Thumb!!!..Ka-Thumb!!!..Ka-Thumb!!!... Internally, Felix''s seven hearts kicked into overdrive...They beat with a ferocity and speed that would be unsustainable for any ordinary being! But it was a must as this heightened cardiac activity was essential to manage the immense pressure building within his body, a pressure that made Felix feel as if he was teetering on the brink of self- implosion! The transformation left Felix feeling both immensely powerful and rmingly vtile. Each movement he made was imbued with a strength that seemed to defy thews of physics, yet he was acutely aware of the fine line he was walking. When Nimo saw and felt Felix''s insane strength enhancement, which seemed to rival his own, his expression turned for the worse. "F*cking vermin mortal. The things you have to do to mimic a fraction of my powers." Nimo''s alter ego nced at his core, which was slowly disappearing into Asna''s, and then nced back at Felix. "You pushed me into this, me yourself!" Chapter 1602 All Out! I

Chapter 1602 All Out! I

1602 All Out! I The moment he finished his sentence, Felix nced at the surface of the ocean above and his pupils couldn''t help but thin at the sight of the six other forms of Nimo surrounding him from all directions. Each one received the same triple boost in strength, which meant, Felix wasn''t going to be dealing with just one Nimo with above ten million BF, but seven of them! Yet this wasn''t even the worst-case scenario... ''The symbols, so many...'' Each form had three symbols activated above their head, some that Felix had recognized and some he had never seen before. "I told you, your boy is in big trouble." The paragon Lilith was the only oneughing inside the dead-silent expanse of Felix''s consciousness. Everyone else was watching with a hint of despair in their eyes, having no clue if it would be even possible for Felix to buy enough time for thest 30%... Suddenly... "It seems like you have forgotten about me." Foremother Siamese uttered coldly as she joined the fray. Recognizing the need for an intervention, she tapped into her deep reservoir of elemental energies. With a focused intensity, Foremother Siamese''s body started to shimmer and then, in a spectacr disy of power, split into six distinct forms! Each form was a perfect replica of the original, yet each was surrounded by a unique and vivid aura. The first form was encased in an aura that seemed to warp and bend the light around it. The second form was enveloped in a pulsating, rhythmic aura...Waves of energy rippled outwards from her, distorting the air and causing the ocean to tremble. ''Vibration element.'' Felix recognized the aura immediately as he could never forget his time with the vibration element in the spirit realm. Yet, the vibration element wasn''t even the strangest aura of the bunch! One form glowed with a sinister, greenish hue. Another one was a chaotic swirling, ever-changing aura, an amalgam of colors and shapes that defied logic and reason. The fifth form crackled with a fiery, electric energy, and had swirling currents of superheated sma, radiating intense heat and light! Thest form was shrouded in a mystical, ethereal light, representing the element of aether, a rare and powerful energy that transcended the physical realm! "Space, Vibration, Choas, Radiation, sma, and Aether!" Thor eximed, "I never thought I would see most of the lost elements in y together!" As the consciousness of an entire gxy, all elements andws of the universe were under her control inside her territory! Even the elements, which had never seen the day of the light in action due to their primogenitors'' disappearance, were under her rulership! ''Felix, I will buy you some time.'' As she said this, Foremother Siamese''s formsunched themselves at Nimo''s forms! Just as Nimo''s forms were about to sh with her forms, the chaos utilizer raised her hands, channeling the raw, untamed energy of chaos...With a focused intent, it unleashed the Chaos Warp ability, a power that bent the very fabric of reality itself!! Each pair of forms ended up getting enveloped in a vortex of chaotic energy. The air around them was distorted and shimmered. With a sudden, disorienting lurch, each pair was pulled into a different reality ¨C a separate dimension within the intricate maze of a millionyers of dimensions that she had created before! Even when Nimo''s alter ego had space element immunity, he couldn''t resist the chaos'' teleportation ability since it bent reality to achieve its target instead of using spatial particles! In these new, isted realities, each pair was seen standing in front of each other with cold expressions. The separation was jarring for the sin forms, each now forced to confront its elemental adversary...To make matters worse, they found themselves in a dimension uniquely tailored to empower Foremother Siamese''s elements while weakening theirs! The Vibration form battled in a dimension where the very ground and air pulsate with constant, disorienting tremors. The Radiation form was in a realm filled with a glowing, toxic fog that dulled senses and sapped strength. The sma form engaged in a fiery, storm-ridden world where sma bolts rained from the sky. The Aether form confronted its foe in a surreal, dreamlikendscape where thews of physics seem twisted and fluid. The Space form grappled in a dimension of warped gravity and spatial anomalies! Still, Nimo''s alter ego was more irritated by this than scared. "Useless efforts." He sneered while canceling his wrath symbol responsible for his forms, causing them to disappear from the prepared dimensions. He instantly used it again...This resulted in their creation right next to him, voiding all of Foremother Siamese''s efforts without wasting a single wish in the process! But neither Foremother Siamese nor Felix were put in despair by this...Foremother Siamese brought back her forms into the battle just as easily and sent them against his forms again, attempting to use the same strategy! This made Nimo''s alter ego understand that those two main purposes were to waste his time and eventually cause his core to be devoured. So, he no longer cared about saving his energy or worrying about what would happen to him if he didn''t have the price to pay for his wishes. He looked at them dead in the eyes and wished out loud with the most sinister tone any of them had heard before. "I wish to be invincible from all effects and damages in this battle." The water stilled for a moment as the weight of his words settled over the battlefield...The implications of such a wish were immense, promising to tilt the bnce of the fight dramatically and instantly! Felix, upon hearing the wish, felt a surge of frustration mixed with despair...He always knew that there was the possibility of Nimo''s alter ego, voicing such an overbearing wish. After all, Felix''s immunity simply worked on wishes rted to the core and himself. Nimo could easily desire for anything as long as those two conditions were respected. "You actually went for it...Aren''t you worried about the consequences?" Felix asked, trying his best to buy time. Too bad, his attempt was ignored as Nimo''s alter ego straight out punched him in the face under his other forms activating their sins symbols! Supreme Symbol, sh of Prides Symbol, Hunger Symbol, Origin Symbol, Dreamworld Symbol, Perfect Imitation Symbol, Temptation Symbol, and the list goes on and on! As these symbols activated, the battlefield became andscape of chaos and despair! All other six forms turned into humanoid forms and lunged at Felix simultaneously, converging on him in a relentless assault! BOOOM!! BOOOM!!! BOOOM!!!... Felix, usually a beacon of strength and strategy, found himself getting demolished under their supreme strength! Each of Nimo''s shapes brought its unique brand of devastation! The Pride form struck with overwhelming confidence and power, each blow more forceful than thest. The Sloth form ensnared Felix in tendrils of lethargy, slowing his movements and reactions. Envy mirrored Felix''s fighting style, turning it against him in a cruel twist of fate. Lust bombarded him with waves of emotional turmoil, using threats and tempting promises mixed in with his attacks. Gluttony attempted to drain his energy with each contact, using the power of a symbol called Drain Touch. Felix tried to defend himself, countering with all the skill and power at his disposal. But for every move he made, the sin shapes had a counter, theirbined assault leaving him no room to breathe or n! His body bore the brunt of their relentless attacks, each hit taking its toll, pushing him to his limits! Meanwhile, Foremother Siamese watched with growing desperation as her attempts to aid Felix proved futile. Her elemental shapesshed out with their respective powers, trying to shield Felix, attack the sin forms, or at least create some opening for Felix to recover. But after Nimo''s alter ego wished for invincibility, her once formidable elemental abilities now nced off harmlessly, unable to make any meaningful impact. The sight of her powers, which could once bend the forces of nature to her will, being rendered so ineffective was a bitter pill to swallow. Foremother Siamese''s frustration and concern mounted with each passing moment. She moved with frantic energy, trying strategy after strategy, but nothing seemed to work as Nimo''s alter ego''s shapespletely dismissed her existence! In the end, she channeled all of her powers into either healing Felix or shielding him, wanting to help mitigate some of the damage just by a little. Nimo''s alter ego wasn''t having it any better as he was wakened atst to the harsh reality. ''My sins'' effects aren''t working on him? How, does he possess sins'' immunities? Is that why my wishes haven''t worked before?!'' Even though Nimo''s alter ego was ughtering Felix, treating him like a soulless doll, he started to get agitated and angered after realizing that most of his sins'' effects were failing! His drain touch didn''t absorb anything, his lust''s temptation mist and control made him seem like a rambling madman, The sh of prides failed to ept Felix as a target, his envy''s second symbol, a perfect imitation, failed to copy Felix''s abilities and powers, Dreamworld''s symbol failed to put Felix into slumber, and the list goes on! 90% of symbols targeting Felix directly turned out to be utterly useless and merely there to waste Nimo''s alter ego''s energy. Nimo''s alter ego was fighting with purely 10% of his symbols, which were affecting him personally, like the Supreme Symbol, Hunger Symbol, and Rampage Symbol! "You must have used that little runt to desire for them. No wonder I feel his presence on the brink of disappearance. After I am through with you, I will make sure to teach him a grave lesson for all the bullshit he put me through because of you!" Chapter 1603 All Out! II

Chapter 1603 All Out! II

1603 All Out! II Nimo''s alter ego spoke with a disgusted tone as he kept raining down empowered punches at Felix, beating him senselessly. In his eyes, it would take just a bit more time to finish off Felix without his symbols'' effects since he was getting stronger and stronger with each second passing! "Die! Die! Die already, you cockroach!" Nimo''s alter ego cursed as he hurled him into the air with a powerful uppercut, only for the envy form to catch him mid-fall and m him back against a massive water beast with a thunderous blow! However, Felix didn''t suffer the whole amount of damage as his passive absorbed most of the force while another significant portion got eaten by Foremother Siamese''s metallic shield! ''I am with you, Felix, don''t you dare give up!'' Foremother Siamese yelled in Felix''s mind as she worked tirelessly to protect him with all types of barriers and shields. After witnessing Nimo''s alter ego''s overwhelming strength and dreadful personality, she knew that her fate wouldn''t end well if he managed to walk away from them. s, her support wasn''t really that optimal as her abilities ended up not reaching their ultimate form due to the Origin/Hunger Symbols, absorbing neutral energy constantly and breaking apart her abilities. While Foremother Siamese was the goddess of this gxy, she was still a rank lower than Nimo, which meant, that his symbol effects would always override her abilities! Because of this, Nimo''s alter ego didn''t bother investing any time in her and continued putting everything he had on Felix. Whoosh!! Whoosh!! Booom!! Booom!!!... As the beating continued, Felix''s body became a canvas of bruises and wounds...Blood seeped from multiple injuries, staining the ocean beneath him. With each sessive hit, his body glowed brighter and brighter, a visible sign of the force being absorbed into the cracks of his skin. s, Felix didn''t have an ounce of energy to lift a finger as he felt like his entire body was put into a meat grinder, don''t even mention retaliating back. His body was indestructible alright, but this indestructibility didn''t mean that he couldn''t get injured or harmed...It just meant that his body would always remain intact regardless of the force it went through. In other words, Felix could die purely from pain even if his body was still intact since his soul and mind didn''t enjoy the same immunity! Meanwhile, the tenants, witnessing this brutal scene, were ovee with a mix of anger, frustration, and hopelessness. They watched as their child was battered and beaten, feeling each hit as if it were their own. Their fists clenched, their jaws tightened, and their eyes burned with a mix of rage and sorrow. ''Forgive me, son, forgive me for being weak...'' J?rmungandr said with a rough voice. ''It tears at my soul to see him like this...'' Thor pulled his fists until blood seeped out of his palms. ''...'' Lady Sphinx merely closed her eyes and remained silent, listening to her student''s muffled anguished groans, and the soft cracks of his soul barrier, implying his iing damnation. The majority of the tenants were unable to do anything else but listen and watch. Everyone expected the battle to be difficult, to be tough, to be extremely challenging for Felix, but none of them were ready for the scene before them... Most of them wanted nothing more than to rush into the fray, to stand by Felix and fight off the onught...But the reality of their situation held them back. They knew that intervening could potentially make things worse or even lead to their downfall since Nimo''s alter ego could easily capture them with his spiritual pressure and use them as hostages. ''Felix, there is only 20% left...You can do it, you can...do...Sob,..it.'' Candace wept as she encouraged him...s, If only she believed in her own words as her expression was that of utter despair. She knew, no, they knew, that 20% meant that Felix still had to endure at least ten more seconds of this horrific ughter. Ten seconds in this battle was like ten hours... Meanwhile, Felix didn''t hear anything they said as his mind waspletely shut off and his consciousness flickered in and out with the ebb and flow of pain, barely holding it in... Each punch, each kick, sent waves of agony through him, threatening to pull him under into darkness...But amidst this torture, images of Asna and Nimo appeared before his eyes. ''As...na...I''m...co..ming...I...pro...mised...I...pro...mised...her...'' These images served as anchors, pulling him back from the brink of unconsciousness. Asna''s face, a reminder of love and the life they''ve shared instilled him with resolve. Nimo''s face jumped in once in a while in his mind with his cute squealing and always excited attitude. They were the beacons in his storm of pain, the reasons he refused to sumb...How could he after both of them willingly gave themselves for his sake? They had already shown him their indomitable loyalty and untouched love...It was his time to demonstrate his own. ... Meanwhile, deep within the tranquil expanse of an ancient forest, far removed from the chaos and tumult of the battlefield, sat a small, cozy house. It was a ce of solitude and peace, nestled among towering trees and whispering leaves. Here resided Lord Zurvan whose very presence seemed to resonate with the timeless nature of the woods around him. Inside, Lord Zurvan sat in afortable chair, his gaze turned towards the sky visible through a nearby window...His eyes, deep and knowing, glittered with the umted wisdom of eons and the ability to see far beyond the ordinary. As he stared into the sky, a wry grin yed on his lips. He was a solitary figure, yet there was a sense of connection about him as if he was attuned to events and emotions far from his tranquil abode. In a soft, reflective voice, he spoke, his words carrying the weight of understanding and a touch of mncholy. "The things you do for love, the things we do to not be lonely," he mused, his voice barely louder than a whisper. "I wish that the path you have chosen was a bit easier, Felix, but s..." Lord Zurvan''s words trailed off as he continued to gaze skyward. His expression was one of empathy and a deep, almost parental concern. He understood the trials and tribtions thate with the paths chosen for love andpanionship, the sacrifices made, and the loneliness that beings like himself often endured. At this moment, Lord Zurvan seemed to be both a distant observer and a deeply connected participant in the events unfolding far away... ... Meanwhile, with muddled disorientated blood filled eyes, Felix was also staring at the sky high above after getting smashed from the back. At that moment, Asna and Nimo''s faces appeared on the clouds. ''I..wo...n''t..le..t.y.ou...d...own.'' The instant he saw them, a tiny grin manifested on his shattered and bruised face. It wasn''t a grin of joy or victory, but one of resilience, a silent testament to his unyielding spirit and determination to survive this at all cost. "He smiled...You smiled?" Nimo''s alter ego caught sight of this unexpected smile, and it struck a deep and infuriating chord within him. His eyes zed with an unhinged rage, the sight of Felix''s grin acting as a catalyst for his already simmering anger. To him, it was not just a smile; it was a symbol of his failure to break Felix, a mockery of his efforts, and an unbearable affront to his ego as a GOD! And thus, he finally snapped... Chapter 1604 All Out. III

Chapter 1604 All Out. III

1604 All Out. III "I DARE YOU TO SMILE AFTER THIS!" In a fit of uncontroble fury, Nimo''s alter ego decided to resort to his most drastic and destructive measure yet! He brought his seven forms all around Felix, forming a circle around him. Then, he bellowed, "ENERGY IMPLOSION!" An orange symbol with intricate inscriptions manifested above all of the seven forms, representing the gluttony sin. When the tenants saw this symbol, all of them turned to the paragon Lilith and asked simultaneously with furious looks, "You never told us about this one either!" During the battle, they had seen a couple of newer symbols, but because of Felix''s immunities, their effects never manifested properly. They didn''t say anything at that time to the paragon Lilith, but they couldn''t hold back any longer after seeing another foreign symbol emerge. Who could me them for their reaction? The paragon Lilith had assured everyone that Nimo''s alter ego wouldn''t possess any symbol she hadn''t shown them. "Ah, I kinda forgot about this one...Opse, I guess?" The paragon Lilith chuckled with an unbothered expression. She couldn''t care less about their frustration or anger and the tenants knew that it was their fault for believing that she wanted Felix to win this if just by a little. Suddenly, their focus was forced back on the battle after seeing the air around Nimo''s forms shudder and turn chaotic, making their appearance destabilized while their energies turned erratic and vtile! If it wasn''t for Nimo''s alter ego wishing for temporary invincibility, he would have never gone so far as to deal with a mortal. s, drastic situations call for drastic measures. As the Energy Implosion Symbol activated fully, an ominous tremor ran through the very fabric of the dimension! It was subtle at first, a mere whisper of movement, but it rapidly grew into a violent shudder that disrupted everything within this once- stable reality! The vast ocean, previously a serene expanse of water, began to churn and roil as if caught in an unseen storm. Waves rose to towering heights, crashing against each other with a force that seemed to defy the natural order! The sky above twisted and distorted, the colors bleeding and swirling as if the very air was rebelling against its usual form! "Oh no!" Foremother Siamese, sensing the catastrophic potential of the unfolding chaos, sprung into action with a petrified expression. She called upon her vast elemental powers, attempting to impose order on the escting disorder...Her forms worked in unison, each channeling their specific energies to stabilize the dimension. They pushed against the growing tide of chaos, trying to mend the fabric of space and time that the implosion symbol was tearing apart! ''I can''t stop it...His symbol overrides my control...'' But as she battled to save the dimension, Foremother Siamese realized the futility of her efforts. The particles that made up the very essence of the dimension were bing erratic and destructive. They vibrated with an intensity that grew more frenzied by the moment, a clear sign that the entire dimensional structure was on the brink of annihtion! It was then that she sensed the impending doom and all she could do was use everything in her power to create a barrier around Felix. s... The six forms of Nimo''s alter ego, already destabilized by the symbol''s activation, became the epicenter of the disaster. BOOOOOOOOOOM!! BOOOOOOOOOOM!! BOOOOOOOOM!!.... One by one, they exploded in a series of blinding shes, each detonation more violent than thest...These explosions were not merely the end of the sin forms but the catalyst for the true implosion. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! The dimension convulsed as the implosion took full effect...The ocean evaporated in an instant, and the water particles disintegrated into nothingness...The ground cracked and crumbled, the very earth disintegrating under the force of the implosion. The sky shattered like ss, the fragments of reality swirling into the vortex of destruction at the heart of the implosion... This catastrophic event didn''t stop at a single dimension...The shockwave rippled outwards, reaching the millions ofyered unnatural dimensions above it. Eachyer had vibrated, then shook, and finally copsed, unable to withstand the domino effect of the implosion! The boundaries between dimensions blurred and then disintegrated, each explosion feeding the next in a chain reaction of annihtion! In the end, there was nothing left but the void... A vast, empty expanse where once there had beenyers uponyers of reality. Foremother Siamese, having witnessed the obliteration of everything around her, and the disappearance of Felix and Nimo''s alter ego,felt a profound sense of loss and despair. She knew that somewhere in the void, Felix and Nimo''s alter ego remained as none of them could be destroyed by this implosion... Even if Felix by some miracle survived the implosion and remained conscious, he was now situated in Nimo''s alter ego home ground without any backup. ''We are done for...We lost...'' She could only close her eyes and let out a deep sigh. ... In the meantime, Felix and Nimo''s alter ego found themselves adrift in the vast, pitch darkness of the void. Felix''s body was a beacon in the oppressive darkness of the void, glowing like a celestial body with an intensity that dwarfed even the sun! The force of the explosions from the dimensional copse, rather than destroying him, had been absorbed into his body, causing him to shine a thousand times brighter! Nimo''s alter ego, in contrast, was a dark silhouette against the backdrop of Felix''s brilliance. ''I can''t believe this...How can you still be alive after that? What the hell is pushing you to keep clinging to life this f*cking hard?!'' Nimo''s alter egopletely ignored the blinding brilliance and caught Felix by the neck, shaking his head with intense fervor and a tint of fear. How could he not be a bit scared when he could see that his core was merely 10% away from being devoured while his enemy, a mortal, refused to die or even pass out? ''I BLEW MILLIONS OF DIMENSIONS AND YOU WERE IN THE HEART OF IT! WHY WON''T YOU DIE ALREADY!'' His emotional roars weren''t befitting for a unigin at all, but at this moment, he had the ability to be excused, as no one could remainposed after all of this... ''...'' Felix remained silent...It wasn''t like he ignored him, but he simply couldn''t hear him. He was already adrift inside his inner dark and empty subconscious... Asna, Nimo, and his loved ones, who were keeping him going the entire time were nowhere to be seen. The light in his eyesmenced to fade away, a contrast to his brilliant glow. His consciousness was atst dying out just like a candle at itsst drop of wax, and nothing had the ability to bring it back anymore, not even the power of love... He was still a human and humans had their limitations no matter how much he made it seem like he was limitless... ''Haha...Hahaha...You had me worried for a second there.'' After sensing Felix losing consciousness atst, Nimo''s alter egoughed out loud as he enabled go of him. ''I really thought I was about to use my territorial pressure to finish you off, that would be the most humiliating experience in my life.'' Still, no response. Crack! Crack! Crack!... Meanwhile, the tenants bore witness to a scene that filled them with dread and sorrow. They watched, their eyes wide with a mix of fear and desperation, as Felix''s soul barrier, thest line of defense protecting his very essence,menced to crack and fracture... "Felix..." "No!! No!! Please! No!! Sob...Please!!" Candace cried out loud while flying to the soul barrier, trying her best to keep it from breaking apart, but s, at this point, not even Lord Hades had the ability to help Felix. His soul was beyond redemption after everything he put it through...He had the ability to revive him after his death, but a break must happen first. "And the saga concludes..." Lord Shiva sighed as he sealed his manga book on thest page. Chapter 1605 Choosing The Lesser Evil.

Chapter 1605 Choosing The Lesser Evil.

1605 Choosing The Lesser Evil. The barrier, once a luminous and robust shield enveloping Felix''s soul, was now riddled with fissures and spiderweb cracks. Each line that marred its surface was a testament to the brutal and relentless assault it had endured. The light that it radiated was flickering and dimming, a stark indication of its weakening state. Lady Sphinx and the others had witnessed the barrier being tested and strained before, but it had always held firm, a reliable bastion. But now, as they watched the cracks spread and deepen, they understood the chilling reality: if the barrier copsed, it would signify the end of Felix. His soul, the very core of his being, would be erased by Nimo''s alter ego, leaving nothing behind but a void... A heavy silence hung over the tenants as they stood powerless to intervene. The weight of impending loss bore down upon them, each crack in the barrier a cruel countdown to an oue they were desperate to prevent. They exchanged somber looks, their faces etched with grief and a profound sense of helplessness. Words were unnecessary; their expressions spoke volumes about the deep bond they shared with Felix and the pain of watching him approach the brink of annihtion. While everyone was gloomy and seemed to have epted Felix''s fate, The paragon Lilith reached out to her popcorn bucket and found nothing in it. ''Ayy, I''m out of popcorn at the finale...Still, it was indeed a fun watch.'' She said while stretching her arms behind her back like azy cat waking up from a nap. Then, she looked at everyone''s depressed looks and chuckled, ''I guess it''s time to put an end to the show. He should be ready now.'' With a single thought, the paragon Lilith had invaded the expanse of Felix''s subconsciousness, a realm where thoughts and memories drift like phantoms in the dark. Felix, whose consciousness teetered on the edge of an evesting slumber,y adrift in the sea of his mind. His spirit, battered and weary from the relentless battle, was moments away from sumbing to the darkness that sought to im it. In this critical juncture between being and nothingness, Lilith found him. With a gentle yet assertive touch, Lilith reached out to Felix''s fading spirit, her presence a catalyst for awakening. "Wake up if you desire to save your loved one." she called, her voice echoing through the shadows. At her call, something within Felix stirred. A flicker of awareness, dim and distant, initiated to grow, fighting back against the encroaching void...His soul, recognizing the voice and the lifeline it offered, clung to it, pulling him back from the brink of oblivion. As Felix''s consciousness slowly rekindled, his ethereal form materialized before Lilith. His eyes, once dull and fading, now looked upon her with a mixture of confusion and recognition. "Paragon?" he murmured, his voice a mere whisper in the dark. The paragon Lilith stared at him with an unfathomable expression, her eyes reflecting a depth of knowledge and purpose, aplete opposite to the yful persona she had on disy. "I can make all of this go away. I can help you win your battle against that roon...But I need something from you." She said. Felix, even while he was still grasping the threads of his returning awareness, replied with a cold tone, "You finally decided to make your move? What is it that you seek?" Lilith''s gaze intensified, and she spoke with a deliberate emphasis, "All I require is for my soul to reside within Asna''s core." "You..." Felix was left utterly stunned, feeling chills running down his spirit. He always knew that the paragon Lilith desired something from him...She was participating in this turning point of his life either directly or indirectly from the very start. Yet, not in his wildest dreams did he expect her goal to be residence in Asna''s core! "Before you reject me, you have toprehend something." The paragon Lilith mentioned calmly, "You can either ept my request and help me fulfill it, allowing us both to gain something from this, or you can drop dead, and I will harvest it from your body after the roon separates his core with hers." "Either way, I am getting what I want." A heavy silence fell over Felix''s subconscious realm as he processed her words. The request was significant, and the implications were far-reaching and unknown. Asna''s core was not just a toy or a source of power; it was a deeply personal and sacred part of their partnership. She trusted him with her core and now he was being asked to let another soul reside within it? What would happen to Asna then? Will it still be considered her core? Even if he agreed to her request and she helped him finish off the battle, what would assure his survival from her? In his eyes, it was too risky, too unpredictable, and too dangerous for both himself and Asna. But at the same time, his other option wasn''t any better...Death, losing Asna''s core for real, and the end of his saga forever. Even while Felix had no idea what was going on outside, he was certain that his soul was on the brink of destruction and he had almost no time to dwell on his decision, which was the perfect scenario for the paragon. "You waited until I exhausted all of my options and luck before appearing in front of me...I don''t know how long were you nning for this, thousands of years, millions of years, or even billions of years. But, your patience is remarkable." While it sounded like praise, Felix''s cold tone made it clear that he didn''t think so. "I know you are mad, I know you are afraid, and I know you are desperate to take my hand and seek out a silver lining in this situation. So, let me make it easier for you to decide." The paragon Lilith smiled gently as she said, "Me residing in Asna''s core won''t affect you or her negatively, you willprehendter on why so. Most importantly, I don''t want you dead as you will be my only ride to my freedom." "For now, make a decision quickly and we will discuss the details after you live through this." The paragon Lilith tapped on her wrist and said, "You have less than five milliseconds before your soul''s copse and the cores'' separation." Felix, now fully conscious and aware of the gravity of the situation, realized the choice before him. On one hand, was the promise of salvation from Lilith, a new chance to carry on his mission. On the other was the uncertainty and the potential risk involved in intertwining Lilith''s soul with Asna''s core. Felix wasn''t dumb to trust her words after she pulled this on him but at the same time, it was a slight reassurance, even when he already made his decision the moment she offered her hand. As she said, he might be scared, but he was desperate, and there was no way he would turn down the only remaining chance in front of him to save Asna... "One question before wemit to this." Felix frowned, "Why do you need me?" In his mind, his existence shouldn''t be that important since she would be getting Asna''s core from Nimo''s hands anyway when he died. So, why go through all of this trouble? "For my soul to reside in her core, the host needs to approve of it." The paragon Lilith gave a short exnation, "If I tried to do it while the core has no host, it will reject me, and not even a wish can make a difference." While the exnation was short, Felix understood what she implied. Asna''s core was like a safe and he was the only one given the keys to it...Unless Asna approved of the paragon of sins to enter her core, there was no other way around it besides receiving Felix''s help. When Felix''s thought process went down this path, a sudden horrifying realization struck him akin to a thunderbolt. He lifted his shaky finger and pointed at the paragon. "It can''t be...No, don''t tell me...You?" He stuttered with a look of utter fear and shock. "You are a smart one, you found out quitete though, with three milliseconds remaining, what''s your call?" The paragon Lilith showed a faint charming smile as she told him the time...But in Felix''s eyes, her smile seemed sinister like the devil himself was smiling at him. The revtion he figured out was so horrifying, it gave Felix a new understanding of what it meant to be the pinnacle of evil. Yet..."I agree..." Chapter 1606 A Laugh, Bitter and Tinged With Despair...

Chapter 1606 A Laugh, Bitter and Tinged With Despair...

1606 A Laugh, Bitter and Tinged With Despair... In the vast, oppressive darkness of the void, where Felix and Nimo''s alter ego remained locked in their merging process, a sudden, subtle shift urred the moment Felix gave his confirmation. From the background of the void, a pair of eyes opened ¡ª not just any eyes, but those of the Paragon Lilith. They resembled two vast, shimmering pink gxies, swirling with an otherworldly light that pierced through the epassing darkness. She seemed near, yet far, a close resemnce to her rtionship with this situation... The Paragon Lilith blinked once and in that brief moment of closing and reopening, her eyes vanished, leaving behind nothing but the void''s imprable darkness. But her disappearance was not without effect. Almost immediately, Felix''s body reacted...An ethereal presence, the soul of the Paragon Lilith had invaded him. Now, it was confirmed that she was always near like she had predicted the end of the battle to ur in the void. Meanwhile, no one seemed to have noticed the invasion. The tenants'' eyes were frozen in time as they stared at Felix''s crumbling soul barrier...The only one who noticed her entry was Lord Hades. Yet, he neither spoke nor acted to stop her. Unlike the others, he was listening to Felix''s conversion with the paragon Lilith inside the subconscious space. ''Was my theory wrong? I always knew that there can''t be two unigins with the same core and she had a massive part in this, but was she the sole person responsible for all of this? I know how shrewd and intelligent she is, but still, this perfect ''nning'' seems a bit above her league.'' Lord Hades thought to himself as he watched The paragon''s soul prate Asna''s core after Felix gave her ess. As the Paragon''s soul went inside Asna''s core, a power surge rippled through Felix. It was a confluence of energies, both ancient and potent! The core, already a beacon of strength and resilience, now pulsed with an added dimension of power. "What''s that?!" "You felt it too?" "It felt like it came from the cores..." This time, the tenants felt it and even Felix''s fading consciousness seemed to be rekindled from the power surge! While his deadpan pupil seemed to have some life return to them, the paragon Lilith had manifested a celestial throne, an ethereal and magnificent seat that seemed to be crafted from the very fabric of the cosmos right in the center of Asna''s core. Asna''s core was simr to Felix''s consciousness space besides the fact the consciousnesske''s area was dried uppletely and the entire space seemed to be made out of milky white marble. With an air of regalposure and a satisfied smile ying on her lips, the paragon Lilith slowly lowered herself onto the throne, her eyes fixed on the spectacle before her. "Atst, my patience has been rewarded..." Lilith, sitting upon her celestial throne with the core, exuded a sense of triumph and contentment as if all the pieces of her intricate n were falling into ce. "Enough celebration for now, I can''t have my sole ticket to freedom expire on its first day." Her gaze, sharp and calcting, turned to Nimo''s alter ego, who seemedpletely shocked after spotting Felix regaining his consciousness. Then, with a voice that resonated with authority and finality, she dered, "That''s enough." At her words, a profound shift urred...Nimo''s alter ego''s furious and hate-filled expression suddenly went nk, his features ckening as if the intense emotions that once drove him had been extinguished. In the next instant, his facemenced to morph, his features reshaping to resemble a more serious and cold persona ¡ª one that mirrored none other than the Paragon of Sins, Lilith! "..." "..." "..." After the tenants saw this, none of them uttered a single word...They simply gazed at the paragon of sins with widened pupils and their souls freezing all over. As for Felix? When he gazed through cloudy, muddled eyes at the metamorphosis of Nimo''s alter ego, the reality of the situation slowly seeped into his mind, filling him with despair and a growing sense of helplessness... His mind, already teetering on the brink from the relentless assault and the strain of the merging process, struggled to ept this turn of events. How did Nimo''s alter ego, whom he had locked for thousands of years and even helped hatch personally end up to be the paragon herself...? Was she always there ever since he hatched Nimo? Was Nimo''s cute version also part of her ns? Was his rtionship with Nimo a lie, a mere ploy to fulfill her agendas? ''Was..a..ll...of..this a mere...lie? Ha...h a..ha..ha..'' The thought was inconceivable, a twist in the tale that not even Felix, with all his experience and knowledge, could have anticipated.. As these thoughts swirled chaotically in his mind, something within Felix snapped. A single tear fell down his cheek after his entire collection of memories with Nimo shattered right before his eyes...And then. ''Ha..Ha..Ha...Wel..plet e..y..won.'' Augh, bitter and tinged with despair, erupted from him. It was a sound that resonated with the absurdity of the situation and the overwhelming sense of futility that enveloped him. Thisugh was not one of amusement but a release of all the pent-up tension, disbelief, and ridicule he felt at this bewildering ending... But as quickly as theugh came, it faded. The mental exertion of processing this revtion, on top of the physical and emotional toll of the battle, was too much for Felix to bear...His strength, both mental and physical, ebbed away, leaving him teetering on the edge of consciousness. And then, with a final flicker of awareness, Felix sumbed to the darkness. His eyes, once a window to his determined soul, clouded overpletely as he slipped back into the void of unconsciousness. Thest image that haunted his mind before the ckness imed him was the paragon of sins'' in Nimo''s body, giving him her usual charming but deadly sinister smile... "I can''t have you die on me now..." When Lilith saw this scene, she snapped her finger with a casual flick of her wrist and Nimo''s alter ego''s core, which had been resisting the merge with every fiber of its being, suddenly ceased its struggle like an obedient little boy. Instead, it began to wee the merge, embracing it openly and fully. The speed of the merging process elerated dramatically, increasing a hundredfold as Asna''s core devoured it whole. The instant the process ended, Felix''s body, battered and floating aimlessly,menced to show the first signs of recovery. Felix''s soul, which had been on the brink of eternal darkness,menced to recover at an astonishing rate! It was as if the universe itself had blessed him, breathing new life into his very essence! The soul''s luminous barrier, once dim and cracked, now pulsed with renewed vigor and brightness! Each pulse was stronger than thest, rapidly restoring Felix to his former vitality and beyond. Simultaneously, Felix''s physical form underwent a subtle yet profound transformation. As his body slowly regenerated, his crimson hair grew longer, flowing down his back like a river of blood. His skin took on a slightly tanner hue, the color of ancient, sun-kissed earth, speaking of endurance and resilience. Most remarkably, the royal gemstones that had once adorned his bodymenced to meld within his skin, dissolving into his very being. In ce of the gemstones, an intricate tattoo emerged across his chest. The tattoo was a masterpiece of design and symbolism, featuring the seven sins'' symbols inked beneath aplex pattern that dered of power, struggle, and betrayal... Each symbol of the sins was rendered with exquisite detail, a permanent reminder of the struggle he had endured and the forces he had confronted. Yet, even when his soul and form were healed, Felix''s consciousness was nowhere to be seen. He remained floating amidst nothingness akin to a broken doll... Meanwhile, the once fiercely independent and destructive core of the paragon had settled, transforming into a pitch-ck star amidst the celestialndscape of Asna''s core. It was a striking image, the dark star a stark contrast to the vibrant energy surrounding it, yet somehow in harmony. Sitting on her celestial throne, the main orchestrator of this cosmic drama dusted her smooth palms and leaned against the throne with a rxed smile. Suddenly, she chuckled as she created a red apple and bit a big chunk of it, leaving its juices seeping down her plump violet lips and sharp chin. "And with that, my fate has been decided and those old fogies are going to hate me with every fiber of their being...Hehehe, I so dearly wish to be there." Chapter 1607 The Three Rulers’ Reaction.

Chapter 1607 The Three Rulers'' Reaction.

1607 The Three Rulers'' Reaction. Her assumption wasn''t far off from the truth as the three rulers had been spectating the entire battle from the start to its end... Right now, the three celestial rulers sat on their respective tforms in the grand assembly hall of the cosmos, a ce where the very fabric of reality seemed to bow and weave at the will of its upants. None of them seemed to have the will to speak, leaving a heavy, profound stillness that seemed to resonate with the gravity of the moment. The three rulers, beings of iprehensible power and wisdom, sat motionless, their gazes fixed on arge, ethereal mirror that floated before them. The mirror''s surface rippled with images. They witnessed the relentless assault, the transformation of Nimo''s alter ego, the intervention of the Paragon of Sins, and the dramatic conclusion with the merging of the cores. As the final scene yed out, the mirror showed Felix, now transformed, his body radiating with the absorbed energy and marked with the symbols of the sins. The Paragon of Sins in Nimo''s form gently picked up Felix''s transformed form and began to descend into the depths of the void realm. As she disappeared with Felix into the darkness, the mirror''s surface gradually cleared, returning to its natural, reflective state. The silence in the assembly hall lingered for a moment longer, a silent acknowledgment of the significance of what they had just witnessed. Then, one of the rulers finally broke the silence, his voice resonating with a mixture of anger and frustration. "I knew she was up to no good, but I never thought her end goal was this..." "Sigh, this justplicated our ns..." "With Lilith''s core devoured, and her main soul residing inside Asna''s core, the universe will see it as there is no paragon of sins in existence and will most definitely ascend the boy to the new position." The three rulers understood this subject more than anyone in existence. No one figured out how the universe operated better than them, and in this exact scenario, they knew that Felix would be the new paragon of sins the instant he broke through to the origin realm. Before, there might have been a chance of the ascension failing even with the core in hand and the foundation set. That''s because Lilith''s soul was still out there and she was the genuine paragon of sins. The universe could not skip over her like that. Lord Hades never told Felix about this, but the final step of their ascension n was to defeat the paragon of sins Lilith! Obiviously, there was no way Felix could defeat her with his current setup. However, if he managed to defeat Nimo and broke through the origin realm, he would possess strength simr to a false newborn unigin without a title. The only way to be the real paragon of sins was by removing Lilith from the picture, which would allow the universe to bestow Felix with the title and the rest of the role''s gifts and powers. In a sense, the paragon Lilith had helped Felix avoid all of this and to straight out rise and be the paragon of sins, which was ten times better since the ascension would be natural! But, the price was way too steep for such an opportunity... "Based on what she did to the universe''s heart, her goal is still the same...Freedom to the other side." The first ruler said with a deep tone as he gazed at the small white dot inside the celestial energy mist. "She changed her method and decided to invest in the boy to make it to the other side." The second ruler nodded with a soft tone, "Being inside Asna''s core is the best way to see through this...We can''t touch her, we can''t banish her, and most importantly, she will soon break free from the universal shackles of her guardianship role." "She went all out on this and has been preparing for a very long time for it. She has even shown us on many asions her wishes to return to the upper celestial realm for almost a billion years now, baiting us to believe her reformation and bestow this prepared opportunity to her." The third ruler said with a cold tone. "Everything is too perfectly nned for at least a billion years now. She must have used her greedws to wish to know the best possibility of her freedom and this is what hase up to her." With greedws in hand, seeing into the future wasn''t difficult if the price could be afforded. So, it wasn''t farfetched to believe that the paragon Lilith had seen the future and made her ns to shape it to her benefit. "It might have been easier to question Kronos about this, but he is still slumbering after linking Asna''s soul with that boy''s and sending them back to the past in a new timeline." The second ruler sighed, "We have imprisoned him for this kind of power abuse and when we finally released him, he pulled the same crap...It''s best if he remains asleep forever." As the sole unigin of time/space, he was considered the clock of the universe, the master of timelines, and one of the few unigins capable of actually affecting everyone''s lives, unigins included. So, even the smallest action of his would result in a significant punishment from the universe! "True, the universe''s heart has been spewing fewer and fewer celestial energytely. We can''t afford to waste it on banishing him or anyone at a unigin''s level." The third ruler shook his head in displeasure. If they were able to afford to waste celestial energy, they wouldn''t have bothered to use the paragon Lilith to retrieve the core no matter how much she tried to bait them. They might have opened the gate and sent another unigin in the upper celestial echelons to finish the job. Unfortunately, both the opening of the gate and the unigin descending required a significant amount of energy to sustain his power level. Lord Hades and the paragon Lilith never had issues with sustaining themselves because they own entire realms mirroring the cosmos itself. So, while they didn''t have ess to celestial energy, the quantity of elemental energy in their realm was more than enough. But the same didn''t apply to the rest of the unigins. Not every unigin had a realm under their name to guard and feed them constantly in the universe, which made them forced to create their own in the eternal kingdom. So, if they descended to the universe, their link to celestial energy/ elemental energy from their territories in the eternal kingdom might be cut off and they wouldn''t have any simr quality of energy down here to offset it. While this might cause their strength to weaken significantly, returning to its ''normal'' base, any of them was still powerful enough to finish off Felix with a mere nce. Luckily for him, the price to do this was too much for the three rulers at that moment, forcing them to bet their chances on the paragon. "What''s done is done, we lost the battle, but not the war." The first ruler uttered calmly, "Lilith has bound herself with the boy and she knows that if she wants her freedom, she has toe all the way here with him." In other words, the core was going to be brought to them on a silver te even if they didn''t do anything. After all, both Asna and the universe''s heart were in this pocket dimension, which was considered the most secure area in the entire eternal kingdom. Just to reach this ce was a challenge on its own as even unigins don''t have ess to it! Only the ones in the upper celestial echelon could enter this ce for a limited period. "So, you are saying we do nothing?" "Doing nothing is doing something." The first ruler saidposedly, "Let theme to us and by then, we will have collected enough celestial energy and possess both Asna''s and Lilith''s cores to give our n a second chance..." "I do you one better." The second ruler disyed a faint smile, "We should ce a bounty on Asna''s core the second the boy steps into the eternal kingdom...The reward is a direct promotion to the upper celestial echelons." "Uhmm, that''s indeed much better." The first ruler approved, "Whether they brought us the core earlier or not, we will be losing nothing." Chapter 1608 Five Thousand Years of Slumber.

Chapter 1608 Five Thousand Years of Slumber.

1608 Five Thousand Years of Slumber. A few momentster... The three celestial rulers had announced the bounty, an unprecedented decree that sent shockwaves through the territories of the Unigins. At the heart of this tumult was the target of the bounty: Asna''s core, now residing within Felix. In Apollo''s territory, a magnificent city known as the Domain of Duality, the news of the bounty reached the god of light and darkness himself. This city was a marvel of divine architecture, split down the middle ¡ª one side bathed in blinding, eternal light, and the other shrouded in imprable darkness. The contrast was not just visual but symbolic, representing the bnce between light and shadow, day and night. Apollo, seated in his grand pce that straddled the two realms, received the announcement with a raised eyebrow. His appearance was as striking as his domain: his hair shone like spun gold, and his eyes flickered with a light that seemed to capture the essence of the sun itself. He was draped in robes that shimmered with a radiant luminescence on one side, while the other melded into the shadows. As the promation echoed through his hall, a look of interest crossed his divine features. "That boy has been the greatest source of entertainment besides the unigins'' celestial promotion event. I would have never thought he would be bringing it home." The prospect of capturing Asna''s core was intriguing, but the involvement of Felix, a being who had endured and transformed so dramatically, piqued his curiosity even more. "Should I join the bounty hunt? I am not too interested in bing an upper celestial, but the hunt does sound fun." A thoughtful smile yed on his lips as he considered the possibilities, the gears of strategy already turning in his mind. ... Meanwhile, in Hephaestus''s territory, the reaction was starkly different. This realm was known as the Inferno Dominion, a vast expanse that resembled hell itself. Fire and magma flowed freely, creating rivers andkes of liquid me. The sky above was dominated by multiple suns, each casting an oppressive heat that kept thend in a perpetual state of smoldering fury. At the peak of the highest volcano sat Hephaestus''s pce, a fortress carved from obsidian and magma, its walls glowing with the intense heat from within. The god of fire and forge, Hephaestus, stood at the heart of his domain. His eyes, usually a molten orange, now burned with a deep- seated anger as the announcement reached his ears. The pondered of Felix, and by extension, Asna''s core, being the target of a bounty ignited a fierce rage within him. His reaction was understandable when considering that Felix was one of the main culprits in his promotion n failure. "If it wasn''t for that meddling little sh*t, I would have already joined the upper celestial echelon and recovered my lost territories from that bastard Poseidon." He uttered with a bone-chilling tone. Felix had no idea how much resources Hephaestus had invested in his n to open up the spirit realm to the eternal kingdom. Besides the divine armies and the divine equipment, he had invested an unholy amount of celestial energy to open up the portal, leading to the spirit realm. Even with Lord Hades injured, punished, and weakened, the celestial energy required to open up any gate or portal outside of the eternal kingdom was massive. Hephaestus had wasted millions of years to gather the necessary amount by either stealing it from his nemesis Poseidon''s territories by conquering them or participating in events held by the three rulers themselves. The worst part, Poseidon had taken advantage of his absence and invaded his territories, conquering a significant portion before he returned. Territories within the eternal kingdom were everything since celestial energy was roaming freely across the entire realm and the only way for unigins to harvest it was through having arger surface area than their peers. This created nonstop conflicts between unigins and their neighboring territories...Poseidon and Hephaestus were always at each others'' throats because of this. At this moment, Hephaestus understood that this was the perfect rebounce opportunity...He had both a chance for revenge and another chance to get promoted directly. With a snarl of fury, Hephaestus clenched his fist, the air around him shimmering with heat. He growled, his voice like the rumble of an earthquake, "Brat, your head will be mine." The rest of the unigins might not share a direct rtionship with Felix, but the bounty''s reward was simply too enticing to give up on. Thus, across the entire eternal kingdom, the majority of the unigins had their eyes affixed on Felix, awaiting the day of his ascension and joining thend of the gods... **** Five thousand yearster in the elemental gxy... Felix could be seen sleeping on a wooden bed above a cozy hatch nestled in the wilderness of the northern forest. The hatch was a sanctuary of warmth and tranquility, a stark contrast to the void''s cold, endless expanse where he hadst battled. Felix had genuinely slumbered for more than five thousand years even when his soul and body were at their peak forms... One could only wonder if he had slumbered all this time to avoid the consequences of his decision or if his mental health was too damaged. Either way, his consciousness slowly seeped back into Felix''s mind, and his eyes fluttered open, revealing a world blurred by time and disorientation. The room swam into focus gradually ¡ª the rustic wooden walls, the simple furnishings, and the warm light spilling from the hearth. ''Where am I?'' For a moment, Felix merelyy there, trying to piece together the fragmented memories of hisst conscious moments. Suddenly, the battle with Nimo''s alter ego yed back in his mind like a vivid yet distant dream. He remembered the overwhelming onught, the transformation, the intervention of the Paragon of Sins, and the descent into the void. His body tensed as the memories flooded back, each one more intense and chaotic than thest. A sheen of cold sweat formed on his brow as he thought, ''Was this all one nasty nightmare?'' But then, cutting through the silence of the hatch and the turmoil of his thoughts, a familiar voice greeted him. It was Lilith, the Paragon of Sins, her tone warm and filled with concern. "Little darling, awake atst? You sure had me worried for a second there. You slept for close to five millennia." ''No...'' At the sound of her voice, Felix''s seven hearts plummeted to the bottom of his stomach. The realization that it wasn''t a nightmare, that everything he recollected had indeed happened, weighed heavily on him. But this time, he didn''t give in to his emotions as his mind was stronger than ever. He closed his eyes once and when he snapped them open, his expression was that of utter coldness. "Paragon, I believe you owe me an exnation." "So serious, how scary." Lilith chuckled, "Join me in your consciousness space." As Felix entered his consciousness space, a ce that once buzzed with the presence and energy of his tenants, a starkly different scene weed him. The vibrant town that had been the hub of activity and camaraderie was now deserted, a ghostly echo of its former self... "Where is everyone..." Felix''s heart sank as he took in the destion, the absence of his tenants leaving a palpable void in the space that had once been filled with theirughter, arguments, and support. As he wandered the empty streets, trying to make sense of the silence, his eyes were drawn to a tranquil area at the town''s edge. There, a pool, clear and inviting, shimmered under the gentle light of the consciousness space...And by its edge sat the Paragon of Sins, Lilith. Lilith lounged gracefully, her posture rxed yet inherently powerful. She wore a two-piece swimsuit that left little to the imagination, entuating her voluptuous body and curves. The fabric hugged her form, a tantalizing disy of her divine physique. Her presence was an arresting sight, a being of immense power and enigmatic allure at ease amid the deserted town. Standing next to her was Candace dressed in a maid outfit. She held a tray with a couple of drinks, her posture attentive and her eyes watchful. Felix''s arrival did not go unnoticed...Lilith''s eyes, sharp and discerning, lifted to meet his. A slow, charming smile spread across her lips, and she gestured subtly, inviting him to join her. "Cutie,e sit with me...We have much to discuss." "Felix..." Felix neglected herpletely and stared at Candace, who seemed on the verge of breaking into tears. He could see from her expression that she wanted dearly to rush into him, but her feet refused to budge... "What did you do to her and where is everyone?" He inquired with a bone-chilling tone. Chapter 1609 Unable To Trust Again.

Chapter 1609 Unable To Trust Again.

1609 Unable To Trust Again. "They were being noisy, so, I had to kick them out. As for her? I think she just misses you." Lilith responded casually while sipping wine from her ss. ck lines appeared on Felix''s forehead instantly at her nonchnt attitude...But, he refrained from behaving out or cursing her. The fact that she was able to kick his masters and tenants out implied that she had some control over his body. After all, having a wisp of consciousness was already enough to have any human dance at the palms of a primogenitor. But to have an actual soul of a unigin within you? That was an entirely different beast...At this moment, Felix wasn''t a unigin yet or possessed a spiritual pressurepared to Lilith. So, he had to y it cool no matter how much she pissed him off. He epted her invitation and sat next to her after giving Candace a short hug to calm her down. Then, he asked the one million dor question, "What''s your end goal from all of this?" "It''s nothing too different than what your girl desires...Freedom." Lilith sighed, "Unfortunately, you are the only one capable of helping me achieve my dream." "Help? You still think I will help you with anything after what you did to me?" Felix sneered. "I know you are pissed off and feel betrayed, but everything I have done was for a purpose." Lilith mentioned, "Be honest, would Asna have agreed to allow me residency inside her core? The most private and sacred part of her entire being after telling you that I can turn you into a unigin?" "..." "Forget Asna, would you have agreed to go for it without her consent if your options hadn''t been limited to merely two?" She added indifferently. "..." Felix remained silent. He knew that she was right. If Lilith had approached him either when he was with Asna or after her abduction, none of them would have trusted her and epted her condition. She was the paragon of sins, the embodiment of evil, trusting her with anything was the dumbest move to make. Even when Felix was desperate to enter the eternal kingdom to save Asna, if she came clean and told him about Nimo''s true identity, it would be enough to shatter any kind of goodwill from her. He would then totally drop any thought of bing the new paragon of sins and seek other methods...Even if it meant spending millions of years, he would not cave in and ept her deal. This implied that the only method for the paragon Lilith to enter Asna''s core was by putting Felix in a situation, where even his death wasn''t the worst possible oue. In his case, it was losing Asna''s core to the paragon of sins. If it was simply his death, he knew that Asna''s core would get taken by either his masters, foremother Siamese, or Lord Hades. But, when he realized that she was lying await, that option was shattered... Lilith would rather use thisplex and roundabout strategy to ensure her entry to Asna''s core than risk exposing her ns to Felix and getting rejected. "If you reject me, you will always raise your guard against me, and this will kill any hope I have to achieve my goal." The paragon shrugged her shoulders, "So, you can be mad about it, you can curse me for it, but I don''t feel an ounce of guilt for screwing you over like this." Felix raised his head and looked into the sky in silence...Many thoughts swam in his mind, yet not a single one was rted to whining about his situation. He understood that he simply got yed and the faster he epted it, the easier it would be for him to move on. If he kept hanging on this matter, he would find out that there was no one to me...Literally. The paragon of Sins'' n was a masterpiece, which caught even the three rulers off-guard. How could Felix me himself or anyone else? Even when he always knew that the paragon of sins wanted something from him, not in his wildest dreams would he have thought it would be residing in Asna''s core. "This is why I always liked you." The paragon smiled charmingly, "You might get emotional from time to time, but you are still rational at heart and understand that sometimes, you just lose." Felix didn''t feel an ounce of joy from thepliment...Understanding his situation was one thing, but not being affected emotionally by it was another. Who could me him? He considered Nimo as his son and there was nothing he wouldn''t do for him. But now? It turned out to be the paragon''s Lilith''s consciousness all along...How could he ''just'' ept this and move on? It was like a father having a son for the first time and after caring and loving him for more than twenty years, the motheres along and tells him that it was someone''s else son. Whether the father could ept his situation or not didn''t matter...That sh*t would shatter any man''s heart to pieces. This was exactly how Felix felt at the moment. "If you are hurt that your roon''s love for you wasn''t genuine, then you are mistaken." The paragon Lilith lowered her sses and said with a prative gaze, "Believe me or not, but the little retard wasn''t part of my n." "What do you mean?" Felix frowned. "I have ced my wrathful personality fused with a part of my main soul inside my core. Then, I erased its memories, powers, and intelligence, turning the soul just like it belonged to a newborn baby. I knew that when it would awaken, you would be forced to seal it in the golden earrings...This was the original n, but that little retard did this instead." The paragon of sins created a mirror, which showed the life of Nimo during the time of his awakening in the elementals gxy. While Felix was busy training his elemental maniptions and dealing with the conflicts in the''s Strauvis, Nimo was alone in the void realm. "Here, he has absorbed enough void energy to fulfill the price I have set for his memories, powers, and intelligence to be fully unlocked." The paragon Lilith narrated with a clear tone of annoyance, "He should have let the awakening ur as nned, but when memories started to slowly return and he realized his eventual destiny, he did this mid-awakening." "By the binding power of the Greed Laws," Nimo intoned, his voice resonating through the void, "I wish for my soul to be split into halves. Let one half contain my memories, powers, and intelligence, while the other remains dormant." "Nimo...He spoke.." Both Felix and Candace were left utterly stunned after hearing Nimo''s voice for the first time. It was unlike his alter ego, who always seemed mad and on the verge of a killing spree. As the words left his lips, a profound silence enveloped the cosmos. Then, the greed symbol responded to Nimo''s plea. A light, both terrifying and beautiful, enveloped him, its radiance piercing through the darkness of space. Argh... Nimo felt a sensation like no other as the very fabric of his being began to divide. It was an excruciating process, his soul tearing apart to create two distinct entities. One half became a vessel for his memories, powers, and intelligence. A dormant repository sealed away from the universe...The other half remained, diminished but still potent, a shadow of his full potential. "He did this, knowing full well that one half will always remain retarded and ignorant, behaving on pure emotion and instincts like an animal." The paragon Lilith said with a displeased tone, "I don''t know why he did it, was it to stay with you? Was it to protect you from me? Or something else, whatever it is, it happened, and I refrained from acting up after realizing that you are still capable of sealing the other awakened half as nned." "All in all, I have nothing to do with the other half even if it was part of my soul since his memories haven''t fully been awakened." The paragon Lilith said as she watched the light fade, exposing Nimo, whose eyes, turned half green and half red. The green half showed not an ounce of intelligence, representing Nimo''s usual happy-go-lucky attitude. While the red eye showed an unfiltered amount of rage and frustration. ''You bastard! How could you do this to the master!'' ''Give me back the control, or you will regret this!'' ''Are you listening to me?!'' Unbothered by the curses thrown at him by his alter ego, Nimo opened a void portal near Felix and jumped out of it,nding straight on the back of his head. Eee!! Eeee!!! "You little, how many times did I tell you not to scare me like this?" Felix chuckled as he lifted Nimo and gave him one of his special belly rub attacks, leaving Nimo squealing in enjoyment. In that fine moment, Felix had no clue that Nimo had marked himself as a being who was willing to endure unimaginable pain and loss to protect him, his father... While Candace was watching this scene with tears already flooding down her cheek, Felix''s eyes seemed still a bit dead. "I figured as much, after what I did to you, there is no way you will believe anything I show you." Paragon Lilith shrugged carelessly, "As I said, believe it or not, I don''t really care. That little retard is gone either way." Chapter 1610 Seeking Clarifications. I

Chapter 1610 Seeking rifications. I

1610 Seeking rifications. I "He is gone?" In the quiet aftermath of the revtion, Felix found himself unable to show a proper reaction...His heart, which should have been filled with grief and anger, was as silent as a deserted graveyard. As he grappled with this new reality, memories of Nimo began to surface, each one a poignant reminder of the bond they had shared. Yet, his heart remained unmoving... "You ruined me..." He murmured with a lost look as he stared into the sky, feeling like his heart had finally shattered after all the beatdowns he went through... Now, no matter how much Lilith promised him that she had nothing to do with Nimo''s cute version, Felix was simply incapable of trusting her. All of his memories with Nimo whether good or bad were overshadowed by her presence, making him feel like this was nothing more than another attempt to manipte him. As they say, fool me once, shame on you, fool me twice, shame on me. "You have my powers now. Use greedws to wish for the truth. If you aren''t interested in it, then don''t bother me with this subject again, and let''s move on to the serious stuff." Lilith yawnedzily, unbothered by Felix''s inner conflict. When Felix heard the first sentence, he raised his eyebrows in surprise. He knew that he would be able to use the powers of the seven sins after the cores were merged, but he was still a bit taken aback that he could actually use them. It was a surreal feeling after watching the paragon Lilith and Nimo''s alter ego use those bustedws to mop the floor with him. Still, he tightened his fists and put those thoughts at the back of his mind for now...There would be time to discover hisws and the real truth about Nimo. In his eyes, if Lilith was telling the truth, then, he wouldn''t hesitate to revive Nimo using a part of his soul to avoid her maniption through him. If not? It was a lesson well learned. "How surprising, you managed to swallow the excitement of using the sinsws." Lilith praised. "Stop trying to butter me up and tell me how you managed to prepare this far ahead. Did you create the void race to help you with this? How did you know I would be able to obtain Nimo''s egg and even the sealing hall to contain him? How did you survive the effects of the sealing hall? Most importantly, how did you pull all of this under the eyes of the three rulers? I am not too knowledgeable, but I am certain you being in Asna''s core isn''t a favorable oue for them." Felix fired a series of questions with a cold tone. "Interesting chain of questions." Lilith chuckled as she took a sip from her wine ss. Felix remained silent, knowing that he had no leverage to make her answer his questions. So, he was depending on her mood and obvious attempts to make ''friends'' with him. Fortunately for him, Lilith wasn''t too interested in keeping the truth to herself. "First of all, I created the void race as a decoy for my severe punishment after I separated my core and ced a new soul in it with all sorts of mechanisms that would imitate a perfect unigin awakening." Lilith shared akin to a bedtime storyteller, "Thankfully, I have received help from Khaos to make them, which reduced the punishment of creating them." "Lord Khaos has assisted you?!" Candace''s eyes widened a little bit in shock. She always knew that Lord Khaos shared some sort of a rtionship with Lilith, but he was always uptight about it. "Darling, please refrain from shouting in my ear," Lilith said with a polite charming smile, but Candace instantly lowered her head while shivering in her ce. "Can you not bully her?" Felix narrowed his eyes in displeasure. "I asked her politely, though?" Lilith sighed, "There is no winning with you." "Candace, stand behind me," Felix said while staring at Lilith. "I...I..." Candace was left frozen in her ce, wanting badly to hide behind Felix, but her feet refused to move. Lilith was her creator and goddess, her orders and wishes were absolute. "You may go, darling." Lilith smiled faintly. Candace immediately stood behind Felix while holding onto his shirt, refusing to let go like she had finally found a life jacket after drowning for five thousand years... "I believe the creation of void race happened billion years ago, during the primogenitors Era. Are you informing me that''s when you started preparing for that significant day?" Felix continued on the subject like nothing happened. "Have you seen through the future? Why have you started so early?" He asked with a solemn tone. One billion years? Asna wasn''t even born yet to know that her core would be the key to her freedom. One billion years? He couldn''t even think that far back as it was an unfathomable period. Yet, he was being told that Lilith was preparing for him all that time...It was hard for him to picture it. "One billion years might seem like a lot for you, but soon enough, you will understand how far the rabbit hole goes." Lilith smiled before answering only the third question, "I had to start early since I knew the punishment of both wishesbined resulted in me slumbering for eons. It would be ironic if I slept through the significant day. Also, I needed some time to create Lucifer, the personification of evil, to help you obtain the very first foundation to be me." Felix was more curious about how she was able to see that far ahead...In his eyes, if it was wish-rted, she wouldn''t have hidden it from him. This made him assume that maybe, just maybe, someone was telling her what to do...His first guess was the unigin of space/time as he was the only one with the capacity to see that far ahead and not be affected by sharing it with others, unlike Lord Zurvan. "Don''t waste your breath on this." Lilith smiled with a tint of sympathy in her eyes, "The reality will find you soon enough, I just desire you would be powerful enough to handle it." "What do yo..." "Do you have any more questions?" Understanding that it was his cue to drop the subject, Felix could only move on with his Q&A, not wanting to waste this opportunity. "What happened between you and Lord Khaos? It was clear that he desired some sort of payback. Have you used him and threw him away?" Felix narrowed his eyes. Now when he thought about it more carefully, he noticed that Lilith didn''t have a third eye on her forehead while all the void creatures possessed them like Lord Khoas! In other words, the void race used void powers from Lord Khaos, but sin powers from Lilith, which exined why she was happy with the oue as it would reduce her punishment duration immensely! "Ask him, don''t bother me with this." Lilith waved her hand carelessly. Felix nced at Candace and both of them reached the same conclusion that Lord Khaos must have been manipted by her. Felix couldn''t picture what would happen to Lord Khaos if Lilith used her lust sins on him when he had no immunity...Even an elemental lord would be yed like a fiddle by her. No wonder he desperately wanted Nimo to rece her and avenge him, knowing that it was beyond his abilities. s, Lilith was simply too devious, even Nimo proved to be her in disguise, ruining his only chance of revenge. As another victim of her maniption, Felix understood that the sensation was beyond humiliating... Chapter 1611 Seeking Clarifications. II

Chapter 1611 Seeking rifications. II

1611 Seeking rifications. II "What about the three rulers? How can they get fooled by you? Aren''t their eyes everywhere? Aren''t they the most knowledgeable beings in the universe?" Felix frowned, "I can''t imagine you or anyone capable of pulling a fast one on them." "Indeed, they are the most intelligent and knowledgable beings in our universe. But, I am the most cunning." Lilith smirked faintly. "That''s not an answer." Felix''s eyelids twitched. "It is if you stopped thinking of them as untouchable gods." Lilith advised with a knowing tone, "You are about to be a unigin, the closest being to them in terms of powers and intelligence. The faster you ept this fact, the easier it will be for you to take them on. Otherwise, no matter how powerful you get, it wouldn''t matter." "..." Felix remained silent. He would be lying if he said that the three rulers didn''t scare the sh*t out of him...Ever since his rebirth, he was hearing about them being the most fearsome beings in the universe with the capability to handle anyone or anything, even unigins. The fact that he got killed by a single smite of them and watched his beloved get abducted right before his eyes without the capability to even lift his head, didn''t make his dread any better. He believed them to be the final bosses in his journey and it didn''t sit right in his mind to have them yed by Lilith. But, after hearing Lilith''s speech, it started toe to him that he was a mere step away from their realm, and if he still considered them untouchable, he would be losing the battle before it started. ''When I was young I considered primogenitors as gods and now that I have surpassed them in strength, I see them no different than the rest of races.'' Felix thought to himself as narrowed his eyes at his palms, ''They still surpass me in wisdom and maturity, but with my strength above them, none of that matters anymore.'' ''I don''t know how Lilith managed to pull a fast one on them, but since she seeded, it means that they are limited just like any other being.'' Felix frowned, ''Gods aren''t supposed to be limited, does that mean there is still a true god out there even above them? A true untouchable being?'' "Your thought process somehow makes me feel insulted." Lilith pouted in dissatisfaction, "Just because I did it, doesn''t mean an idiot like you can do it too...Don''t get too cocky, we are not the same." Felix''s eyelids twitched, but he had no retort. He hated to admit it, but Lilith was indeed on a different level of cunningness and intelligence. Just because she was able to make the three rulers have some hard time, it didn''t mean that all unigins were able to do the same. "Still, I will admit that I have gotten a bit lucky, no, we have gotten lucky." Lilith suddenly switched her tone to a serious one. "What do you mean?" "At the moment, the celestial energy within the eternal kingdom is at an all-time low after those morons attempted to forcefully break past the universe''s heart and reach the other side. Their attempt didn''t just fail, it also caused a disturbance in the universe''s heart, making it spew less celestial energy than the norm. Now, they are considering giving it another chance and require an insane amount of celestial energy to pull it off, which made them act stringy in their actions." "Is that why everyone in the eternal kingdom is at war with each other?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. Felix was quite knowledgeable about the eternal kingdom, including the universe''s heart, the other side, territorial conflicts between unigins, upper celestial ranks, etc. After all, he had Duke Humphrey all to himself and when he failed to exin something to him, he asked Lord Hades for rifications. By the time he left the heavenly ne, he was more familiar with the eternal kingdom than the universe. Still, he had no clue that the three rulers were the ones putting the eternal kingdom in a permanent warmonger era due to the absence of celestial energy. He realized just how important and dear celestial energy was to unigins. "Yes." "Why haven''t unigins done anything to them? Can''t they take them down if theybined their forces?" "Who told you the unigins don''t know about their ns?" Lilith shook her head, "How do you think the three rulers bought most of the unigins to their side? It was through the promise of reaching the other side and breaking free from their universal shackles." "Is that so..." Felix wouldn''t say he was surprised as he had always assumed that the unigins wouldn''t ept being in a hierarchy system unless there was a strong motive behind it. "If you seek freedom just like them, why are you down here instead of helping them? Why have you chosen me to help you out? In fact, why aren''t you taking control over my body, I believe it shouldn''t be hard now that both your soul and core are within me." Felix frowned. Felix genuinely thought that Lilith was bullshitting him before to gain his approval and when she resided in Asna''s core, she would get rid of him or something. So, when he woke up and found out nothing negative happened to him, he was a bit taken aback. "Because their method would never seed. As for why I am betting on you instead of taking control over your body?" Lilith smiled with a knowing beautiful smile, "You wille to understand in the future." "Aren''t you worried that I will kill you when I get stronger than you? Aren''t you worried about losing your powers after I be the new paragon?" There were so many ifs and holes in Lilith''s n of letting him take the lead when she had the ability to get rid of him right now and here. Felix was incapable of trusting her motives no matter how cooperative she seemed. He might not show it, but he had no intentions in the slightest of forgiving her even if she helped him out from now on without betraying him. He understood that Lilith could feel the suppressed hatred and rage he was storing for her. "Whether you believe me or not, I have no interest in leading your uing journey. It has to be you and when the timees, you will see why." Lilith lowered her sunsses and took a small sip from her ss. Then, she smiled, "As for killing meter on? All I can do is wish you good luck." Felix remained silent, staying deep in his thoughts. Lilith seemed a bit too confident in her ability to survive his revengeter on after giving him the freedom to operate as normal. This disturbed him a bit. ''Does she think I will show her mercy if she helped me reach the top and save Asna?'' He narrowed his eyes coldly, ''I understand you can hear me, so listen very well. At the first opportunity, I pledge you, I am going to make you regret the day you have chosen to f*ck with me.'' ''I hope you can be rough.'' Lilith licked her lips seductively, ''I love it rough.'' "B*tch." Felix gave her a revolting look. Lilith merely giggled in amusement at his curse while Candace sensed her heart sink to the bottom in fear. Her beauty and sexiness might bepared to Asna, but Felix didn''t feel an ounce of affection or lust when handling her...Only disgust and hatred. He wasn''t afraid to show it in the open now that he understood his fate was interlocked with her and she could not achieve her goal without him. While it seemed dumb to give Felix this kind of freedom and leverage over her, Felix realized that Lilith would never do this without a reason. It was second nature for her to be maniptive and he perceived every word and every action she made with that goal as her target. Lilith gave no head to his thoughts and asked. "Do you have any more questions?" "You never told me how did the sealing hall not affect you," Felix mentioned. "It did weaken me, but nothing as serious as what happened to your cute roon since our powers aren''t on the same level." Lilith anwsered. "Expected as much." Felix nodded after getting a confirmation. Nimo had separated his soul into two while his entire soul in the first ce wasn''tplete since it was part of Lilith. So, the level of damage done to him couldn''t bepared to Lilith when using theirws. "Have you satisfied your curiosity? Can we talk business now?" Lilith said. Lilith had indeed anwsered most of Felix''s questions about the situation and motives. Whether she was telling the truth or not, his truth eyes hadn''t found an ounce of deceit in her tone. Still, Felix wasn''t nning to trust his eyes blindly, having a strong feeling that if Lilith wanted to lie, even the truth vision wouldn''t capture it. "Before we do that, I want my masters and tenants to return." Felix said with a cold tone, "This isn''t negotiable." Felix had no interest in carrying on their conversation without his masters and tenants being around. "I don''t mind, but I see no point in having them around you anymore." Lilith shared with a casual tone, "You are going to lose all of your elemental maniptions and their abilities after you be the paragon of sins." "I guess it''s inevitable?" Felix smiled wryly. "What do you think?" Lilith rolled her eyes at him. Chapter 1612 Forced To Start Fresh.

Chapter 1612 Forced To Start Fresh.

1612 Forced To Start Fresh. Felix wasn''t really surprised to hear that he would be forced to drop all of his elemental maniptions after the ascension. By now, even if no one had confirmed it to him, he was able to reason about the origin of the three rulers and their rtion to the three celestialnguages. "If you dared to step into the eternal kingdom without getting rid of those ugly tattoos, you will be controlled akin to a doll by the three rulers." Lilith mentioned calmly, "The only reason none of them have tried to control you is because Asna''s core can absorb the bits of celestial energy released at you from the eternal kingdom. That''s also why they didn''t bother to smite you again. But, it''s a different story if you stepped into their home ground." "Damn...That''s unfortunate." Felix sighed while rubbing his eyelids. "What are you on about?" Candace asked with a soft tone, having no idea what they were talking about. "The universe is made out of five pirs...Three celestialnguages, thews, and elements. Elements can awaken their consciousness and be elementals. I believe the same had urred with thews and the three celestialnguages. In other words, the three rulers are the consciousness of the three celestialnguages." Felix shared with a solemn tone. Ever since Felix heard that elements could awaken their consciousness, he always had the theory that maybe unigins were nothing but the consciousness ofws awakening. If he took it even further, then the three rulers should be the souls of the three celestialnguages. The fact that three of the highest-ranked divinities were created by them and shared simr names to the three celestialnguages made him believe his theory even more. The only reason he wasn''t 100% convinced yet was due to some holes. Candace spotted them immediately. "How can unigins bews gaining consciousness? That doesn''t make sense when considering that some unigins have control over multiplews." She tilted her head in confusion. "You''re right." Felix nced at Lilith, seemingly passing the question to her. He was somewhat certain about the three rulers'' origin, but his unigins'' theory was a bit shaky because of that. If he considered Asna as a celestial like the three rulers and not a normal unigin, then, she might have some special condition for her birth. But, other unigins'' origin didn''t make the most sense either. For example, Lilith was the unigin of seven sins and voidws. Kronos controlled space and time. Lord Hades guarded over spirits and souls, which weren''t the same thing either. So, how could they be the consciousness ofws? "Don''t look at me." Lilith chuckled, "It''s not fun if you were given all the answers, is it now?" "..." Felix''s eyelids twitched at her childish behavior...But, he knew that it was impossible to extract information from her unless she wanted to share it. So, he dropped this matter and returned to his original theory, "Can you at least confirm if the three rulers are the consciousness of the three celestialnguages?" "All I can say is that they rule over the three celestialnguages. Whether they are the consciousness of them or not, that''s for you to figure out." Lilith replied with a half-assed answer again. "As you can see, it will be near impossible for me to utilize my elemental maniptions in the eternal kingdom since their source in the first ce was the three rulers." Felix sighed in disappointment, "They have helped me reach this far, but if I dared to keep the inscriptions on me, I would be an open target to them." The worst part? Felix knew that he would be losing his elemental immunites, and bloodline abilities, such as void domain, illusion domain, etc! After all, their origin was from primogenitors'' bloodlines, and the origin of primogenitors'' powers were the three rulers, their creators! Just like vampires, heavenly turtles, shadowborns, and other races were born with limited elemental maniption, which was inherited from their ancestors. Even though they had no visible perfect inscriptions on their bodies, Lady Sphinx had found out that at the depth of their DNA, the universal codex was written! In the case of elves and dwarves, they had the runic and divine codex also written in their DNA. They were born with it straight from the universe instead of inheriting it from Lady Yggdrasil or Cyclope. In conclusion, Felix could not possess an ounce of rtion to the three rulers, and the only method to achieve this was bypletely wiping out all of his abilities as well. It was the same as beginning with a fresh character. "That''s unfortunate..." Candace smiled bitterly, "You have worked hard to obtain them and master their abilities. All of that effort would go to waste now." "It is what it is." Felix had long since epted this fact and was prepared mentally for it...The only saving grace from this was the fact he would be in control of seven sins, voidw, and evil energy. Seven Sins'' powers were too varied and powerful to cover all of the bases. "Wait, is it possible to wish for elemental maniptions without the three rulers'' constraints?" Candace wondered, "Or at least immunities?" "I don''t know, we will have to test it outter." Felix was 99% convinced that it would fail in both scenarios since elemental immunites were also rted to the three celestialnguages. Unless, he wished for immunites rted to unigins, but he didn''t know if they would be delivered or not since he understood that wishes rted to unigins weren''t approved by the universe often. If it was easy to wish for permanent powers from unigins, then Lilith would have ruled the eternal kingdom a long while ago. Greedws were busted, but the universe had its limitations imputed to keep the bnce. Before Felix could test any of his new powers or move on with his discussion with Lilith, he wanted to reach out to Lady Sphinx, understanding that she should have gathered everyone in her consciousness space again. However, since he was in the elemental gxy, he had no connection to the UVR...Even his wisps outside were wiped out. It was normal considering his soul was on the verge of copse. Lilith left him be, having no interest in convincing him anymore to drop them. The first thing Felix did was ce a wisp in his consciousness space to keep Candace''spany against Lilith''s bullying...Then, he switched to his main consciousness and stepped outside of the cozy hatch. ''Felix?'' Immediately after, Foremother Siamese''s voice resounded in Felix''s mind. ''It''s me.'' Felix replied. He understood that Foremother Siamese didn''t reach out to him after waking up, because she had no clue if it was him or Lilith. He didn''t know how he made it back to the elemental gxy, but it was clear that Lilith had dropped him off with her Nimo''s form and Foremother Siamese could only allow it. It was better to keep a close eye on him in her territory. Whoosh! With a faint breeze, Foremother Siamese manifested in front of Felix from the grass, dirt, and leaves near his hatch. "How did it go? Sphinx has told me about what happened in the void." She inquired with a solemn tone. "Is she in the gxy?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. "She is in the fore..." Before she couldplete her sentence, Lady Sphinx appeared in front of Felix from the grain of sand on the ground. Just as Felix opened his mouth after seeing her face, Lady Sphinx embraced him tightly. "Master..." Felix wasn''t able to speak anything besides calling her name after sensing her hands clutching tightly into his clothes. It was unusual for Lady Sphinx to be emotionally distressed, so this spoke volumes of how difficult the situation was for her too. Felix had no idea that Lady Sphinx had been keeping a watch on him for the past five thousand years, not knowing if he would be the one waking up or Lilith. All she could do was watch from a distance and wish for the best, knowing that it wasn''t in her power to change the oue anymore... Whoosh Whoosh! Suddenly, two gravitational gates opened up near Felix and Lady Sphinx. Wendigo and Saurous jumped out of them andnded on the ground in a kneeling position. "We wee back, the master." They uttered simultaneously with their heads lowered. Chapter 1613 A New Way To Recover Elemental Manipulations?

Chapter 1613 A New Way To Recover Elemental Maniptions?

1613 A New Way To Recover Elemental Maniptions? Felix ignored them and continued his embrace for a moment until Lady Sphinx let go of him. "I am d that you are fine." She said with a warm smile as she held his cheeks together like a mother...Felix enjoyed her touch as he could feel her sincere care coursing through him. Lady Sphinx might always seem rational, calctive, and distant, but when it came to Felix, she never shied from showing her genuine emotions. "Did she do anything to you?" Lady Sphinx suddenly switched to a cold expression. "No." Felix shook his head, "We just talked, I will share the details with you and the others. Speaking of them, are they with you?" ''We are here...Did that b*tch make your life difficult?'' Thor responded with a stern tone. ''Do excuse us for not being of any assistance.'' Elder Kraken sighed, ''She kicked us off the moment she gained control.'' ''How strange, that maniptive vixen would never go this far and simply let you be.'' Lord Khoas intoned emotionlessly, but it had a tint of loathing buried in it. The rest of the tenants each gave out their statements about the situation and the majority seemed concerned. "Let''s talk inside." Instead of answering them, Felix reached out with his hand to Lady Sphinx, inviting them back into his consciousness space. Lady Sphinx didn''t hesitate to kick them off her mind. After they entered his consciousness space, Felix nced at the kneeling darkins and uttered, "You haven''t tried to escape? How uncharacteristic of you." "We wouldn''t have dared." Wendigo and Saurous replied. "Sure, sure." Felix snickered. He knew that if he had genuinely died or Lilith tookplete control over him, they wouldn''t hesitate to ditch him...Evil energy made them loyal, but it didn''t mean that they loved it. Still, he also allowed them back into his consciousness space. ''Can I?'' Foremother Siamese requested. ''Of course.'' Felix permitted her attendance with open arms. While Nimo''s alter ego battle didn''t end as he had anticipated, he was more than grateful for her assistance...She had given it her all and he appreciated it. As everyone gathered, a silent consensus was achieved after they spotted Lilith sitting by the pool without a care in the world...All of their expressions went for the worst like they had seen their worst enemy. "My little servants, you came back to take care of me again? I knew you would miss me." Lilith chuckled. "What are you on about?" Felix frowned after noticing his masters and the tenants'' expressions getting uglier. When no one appeared to answer him, Felix red at Wendigo and he immediately shared with him a memory package of what happened during his slumber. In less than a second of viewing the package, Felix''s rage increased tenfold until his eyes turned crimson red and reflected the symbol of a dragon. "You really have no bottom line." He uttered with a bone-chilling tone while staring daggers at Lilith. His reaction was within reason as the memory package showed him a film of humiliation and its protagonists were the tenants. With her overbearing spiritual pressure and control over his body, Lilith made it impossible for anyone to leave his consciousness space and bossed them around for centuries. He observed as his masters were turned into servants against their will, listening to her orders and whims forcefully. Only when she was bored with ying with them and theymenced to irritate her with their noise did she kick them out and leave Candace behind. "Bottom line? Did I do anything wrong?" Lilith acted confused, "I am a unigin and they are clowns born to entertain us. Isn''t my treatment the correct dynamic between us?" Her acidced words were like poisonous knives stabbing all the primogenitors straight in their souls. But none of them were able to retort against her. After all, their purpose was indeed as described...Clowns, born for entertainment purposes. "Big words from someone enved by the universe." Felix responded coldly, "You can''t even use your powers without getting punished, like a child being spanked for misbehaving." "True." Lilith chuckled, seemingly unaffected by his words. "You will soon join the party and understand how it feels." Felix remained silent, knowing that any insults directed at her would reflect on himter on. "Don''t fall to her level, she has already shown us how childish she can be for the sake of her amusement." Lady Sphinx came forward. "You are right." Felix couldn''t agree more. While Lilith was extremely shrewd and intelligent, her childish and yful personality was too irritating to deal with...It was best not to engage with her in such subjects as she could never lose. "Let''s sit down. I have much to share." Felix and the tenants proceeded to the central table in the town, leaving Lilith alone near the pool. She also didn''t bother to join them...She lifted her sunsses and continued her rxation with a wide smile. Meanwhile, Felix had spent the next half an hour informing everyone about what he had discussed with Lilith. After he was done, he received mixed reactions. "The fact she wants to remain hands out in your future journey is great and all, but I have a feeling that even after you be the new paragon of sins, she can still turn on you in the future." J?rmungandr uttered with a solemn tone, "There is no way she will give you this much control without having a guarantee." Everyone nodded in agreement, even Felix considered the same. "For now, we don''t know what she has nned on the low and we can only move with the stream," Thor added. Knowing that spections wouldn''t help them with anything at the moment, they could only close this subject. "On the other hand, it''s regrettable that you will be losing your maniptions and abilities." Elder Kraken shook his head in disappointment. All of them assumed that it was bound to happen, but still, after receiving confirmation, it didn''t feel good in the slightest...Especially for Thor and J?rmungandr who had spent the most time in training Felix''s elemental maniptions. "It had to be done, but not all hope is lost." Lady Sphinx narrowed her eyes in the direction of Lilith, "The fact that Asna''s core can devour another unigin''s core and obtain his powers means that there is a chance you can do the same with other unigins." Everyone felt their hearts skip a beat at her bold statement...Absorbing the powers of other unigins? If this was possible, Felix could recover a much more powerful version of his previous elements! For example, instead of the water element, he could absorb Poseidon''s core and obtain control over thews of water, ice, and fog! He could even ignore his lost elements and go for other unigins like Apollo and Hephaestus! "This sounds a bit insane, but I can see it working out." Felix knitted his eyebrows thoughtfully. Just as Felix nned on seeking Lord Hades'' help in confirming the theory, a spiritual mirror manifested before everyone...After a few ripples, Lord Hades'' expressionless face was disyed on it. The timing was perfect, which meant he was already watching everything since Felix had opened his eyes. So, without bothering to greet anyone, he got straight to business. "Asna''s core is considered to be one of the most powerful cores in the universe, rivaling that of the three rulers before awakening." He confirmed with a monotonous voice, "In other words, there is no unigin''s core capable of resisting its devouring capabilities." Felix and the tenants'' eyes glimmered in delight at the sound of that. However, before any of them could react, Lord Hades added, "However, whether Felix will be able to enjoy their powers post ascension is unknown." Chapter 1614 Testing The Equal Trade Symbol.

Chapter 1614 Testing The Equal Trade Symbol.

1614 Testing The Equal Trade Symbol. "Is it because I will be a unigin?" Felix frowned. Lord Hades nodded. Felix understood that unigins were extremely powerful, but that power came with many limitations. The universal punishment was just one aspect of them. The true limitation was the fact it was near impossible for unigins to utilize any other powers outside of theirws...Especially, if the powers werews based. It was like all unigins were in a stadium race and each unigin had their line. The universe made it impossible for them to tread on their peers'' lines at all times. "But, this isn''t made in stone yet." Lady Sphinx remarked, "Felix won''t be like any ordinary unigin. His origin is a human form and we already know that humans are the only species with the potential to utilize all elements...This might trante tows." "Indeed, Felix was never a natural born unigin and some of the universalws might not apply to him." Thor added, "Who knows? He might not even experience the universal chains after his ascension." "Hahahaha." Before anyone could respond, a mocking and irritating giggle resounded from a distance. Thor''s lips twitched in annoyance. When he opened his mouth, wanting to retort against her, his brother Jurmi held him back with a shake of a head. "It''s not worth it." "You''re right." Thor exhaled and ignored that witch. "There is no escaping from chains after the ascension...A unigin without anything to hold him back is no different than a free-spirited deity. The universe will never allow such a fory." Lord Hades addressed calmly. Primogenitors weren''t chained because their influence was extremely small...Now, imagine Kronos, the guardian of time/space, without those chains. He could literally reset the universe back to its original state if he desired...Such powers were too overwhelming to not be policed. As much as Felix hated, no detested from the bottom of his soul, the thought of being chained and having his actions limited, he had to ept it for the sake of his beloved. There weren''t many chances to climb that insurmountable wall between a mortal and a unigin besides turning into one... "Fortunately, the universe is somewhat just in its treatment," Felix remarked. Unigins weren''t punished for using their powers, but for abusing them, and there was a big difference. For example, Lilith was punished only when she used her powers to separate her soul or when she created a new unnatural race with some of her abilities. The universe wouldn''t punish her if she used her powers within a limit. "You may not know this, but most of the universal punishments are rted to lesser beings or the bnce of the universe." Lord Hades shared, "If your powers didn''t affect those two aspects, it''s rare for the universe to intervene. Also, it''s very hard for the universe to make a judgment if the situation is tooplicated." "I have noticed this too." Felix nodded. What urred in the heavenly ne''s war was the perfect example of this. Godfather Hephaestus had actively attacked Lord Hades, yet Lord Hades was the only one punished for all the spirits, which were erased from the universe. If the universe had a reasonable consciousness, it would notice that Godfather Hephaestus was the culprit and the one deserving to be punished. Instead, Lord Hades got shafted for failing his duties and Godfather Hephaestus walked freely. "In other words, you have to understand the loopholes, the dos and don''ts, so you won''t have the universe punish you for something not started by you," Thor mentioned with a serious tone. Felix acknowledged in agreement. "For now, how about you test out yourws with something simple?" Lady Sphinx suggested, "Try asking if you can use the powers of other unigins after devouring their cores post-ascension?" Felix decided to go for it...Without dy, he switched his focus to his main consciousness and exited the hatch. "Do I just will it? Like using bloodline abilities?" Felix asked. "Yes." Lord Hades anwsered. Felix closed his eyes and began to summon the greedws, Equal Trade Symbol. The air around him thickened, and a profound silence enveloped the space. Then, above Felix, a symbol began to manifest! It started as a mere wisp, a curl of green mist, but it quickly took form and solidified into the shape of a fox. The fox symbol, glowing a bright, ethereal green, was elegant yetplex, its many lines and swirls speaking of ancient contracts and cosmic bnce. Felix had seen this symbol so many times, but this was the very first time he was the one summoning it, which made him feel different inside. "Now, state your wish and choose the payment." Lord Hades said. "I will choose void energy." Felix extended his hand forward and imagined a small void rift opening up in front of him. Almost instantly, a ck crack in space manifested and widened until it was big enough for one hand. "Laws are really on a different level of simplicity..." Felixmented with a pleased look. He understood that if it was void elemental maniption, it wouldn''t have been this easy. He would have needed to do some mind and elemental gymnastics before the same rift could open up. Just like someone using concept destruction ability and aw-based version of the same ability. Felix had to study and understand the properties of the desired concept he wanted to eliminate. But, if he had destructionws? All he needed was a look and the concept would be gone. "It makes sense." Lady Sphinx rified, "Just like bloodlines are considered borrowed powers, the primogenitors are using borrowed abilities from the three rulers. The only difference is that we had to learn and master everything rted to our elements while bloodline users receive already mastered abilities." Felix and the others nodded in agreement. In their eyes, the three rulers had given them a safe with millions of locks and made them search for the keys required to open every part of it. Meanwhile, the unigins possessed some of the keys from birth and the rest after awakening. All in all, no effort was required and Felix was more than pleased with this. Soon, he ced his hand inside the void rift and drew forthan immense reservoir of void energy. As the void energy coalesced around him, forming a vortex of dark, pulsating power, Felix spoke his wish inwardly, ''I seek the truth. Reveal to me whether it''s possible to benefit from the Unigins'' abilities if Asna''s core devours their cores...I offer this void energy as my payment.'' Whoosh!! Whoosh!! The universe seemed to not care about the spokennguage as the Greed Laws responded to his call by absorbing an uncanny amount of void energy through the symbol, resembling an infinite ck hole! To everyone''s surprise, the symbol kept on absorbing nonstop for a minute, five minutes, and then an hour! "Isn''t taking a bit too long?" Foremother Siamese murmured. "It''s normal, elemental energy is considered the cheapest currency used in those trades. Sometimes, the symbol may absorb it for more than a day and eventually cancel the trade." Candace anwsered her, "Djins avoid using it because of this." Equal Trade Symbol worked based on value...Elemental energy and neutral energy were everywhere, which made their values at the bottom of the barrel. The rarer and greater the payment, the better. If Felix possessed some celestial energy in his tank, the trade would have been concluded in a few seconds at best due to its immense value. Even though Felix knew this, he used void energy to also assay out the bottom line of the universe. Unfortunately, he was left waiting patiently for more than twelve hours and when the trade was concluded and the response came to him, he was left speechless. The universe didn''t speak to him in words but imnted the response in his mind like he always knew it. "Unknown? After painstakingly waiting for half a day, all I get is unknown. You kidding me?" Felix gazed at the sky with a wronged look like had just gotten scammed. Chapter 1615 Let’s Pump Those Numbers.

Chapter 1615 Let''s Pump Those Numbers.

1615 Let''s Pump Those Numbers. "The universe doesn''t answer questions or problems that have never been tested before." Lilith suddenly appeared next to the central table and anwsered Felix while eating a red apple...She was still in her swimsuit but had a transparent robe over her. Everyone went silent and gave her a deathly unweing re...But, she didn''t seem bothered by them. She pulled a chair and sat with them with a bored look...Without anyone asking her, she started sharing the limitations of the Equal Trade Symbol. "If it''s a one-on-one wish in the universe, it can''t be canceled until the price is paid. Even if the price is paid, it doesn''t mean that the universe will deliver satisfactory results. You aren''t paying to fulfill the wish, you are paying to see if the wish is even possible or not. So, whether it fails or it seeds, you should always know that your payment isn''t refundable." Felix waited until she finished and then uttered coldly, "Who asked?" Just because she was teaching him about herws, it didn''t mean that he was willing to ept them with open arms...He wasn''t that cheap after literally just witnessing his masters getting humiliated by her. Plus, if she really cared, she could havee forward before taking the test, instead of letting them rot for twelve hours. "I don''t care about your touchy feelings." Lilith yawnedzily, "You are going to listen as I have no patience to watch you test every singlew and its limitations." "For someone with patience to wait one billion years for my birth, you sure are full of crap." Felix sneered. Seeing that he wasn''t nning to lend her an ear, Lilith merely snapped her fingers, and Felix''s pupils widened after a memory package was forcefully shoved in his mind. In less than a split second, he read and analyzed the package, making him more informed about all of the avable symbols to him! "You..." "You''re wee," Lilith said as she bit a huge chunk from her apple, uncaring about the juices flowing down her cleavage in front of everyone. After a couple more quick bites, she finished the apple and flicked it to the middle of the table. Then, she walked back to the pool, making a clucking noise with her sandals. "What a freaky creature..." Thormented, having a weird feeling that her personality was a mix of multiple characters. The others had the same feeling too. "I guess we can skip straight to the real deal now," Felix uttered reluctantly after the joy of testing his newws was stolen from him. "What are you nning to do?" Thor asked. "Since I can use thews now without the universe''s judgment sword over my head, I am thinking of using some wishes for my friends, my race, answer some questions, and enhance my strength a bit before the ascension," Felix replied. Felix knew that the moment he entered the eternal kingdom, he might never leave it. Since he couldn''t take his friends with him or protect his race, he wanted to do onest thing for them before taking off. He wasn''t doing it out of the goodness of his heart as that was long since erased...He simply had nothing to lose and he was a man of his word. He always wanted to help his race get stronger to fend for themselves and the opportunity finally presented itself. *** After Felix spent a couple of hours messing with his sin symbols, he left the elemental gxy and headed to the void nation''s dimensional pocket. He achieved it with a single thought, creating a void portal that connected the dimensional pocket to his location! It was the same as Lord Khoas'' advanced portal ability and he was able to utilize it with a mere thought while Lord Khaos had spent god knows how many eons to master it! The moment Felix emerged from the portal, a ripple of awareness spread through the void nation like a shockwave. Every creature, from the smallest void-ling to the councilmen, felt an overwhelming presence wash over them. ''Hmmm?'' ''What''s that?'' ''Why does it feel like little god''s aura?'' It was more than just the return of their leader; it was the advent of something divine that resonated deep within their very essence. Instinctively, everyone dropped whatever they were doing and rushed to the portal''s area. When the crowd arrived and noticed Felix floating with an indifferent expression and a pure sinister aura revolving around him, everyone began to kneel as ifpelled by a force greater than themselves. It started with those nearest to Felix, their bodies bending in involuntary reverence, and spread outwards in a wave of submission and awe. Each one felt an undeniable urge to show their respect, a deep sense of worship that was both bewildering and absolute. Felix, standing amidst the sea of kneeling beings, took in the scene with a mixture of surprise and understanding. ''I can feel a feel a deep sense of connection with everyone like I can erase their existence with a mere thought.'' He realized that the changes within him, the transformation and the power he had gained, emanated an aura of authority and divinity that the void nation was innately sensitive to. As he walked through the ranks of his followers, a silent procession of kneeling figures on either side, Felix felt the weight of their reverence. "My Lord, wee back." Arthur greeted with his head lowered. "Congrattions on the ascension. I always believed you would achieve it." Mammon uttered respectfully. "Hahah! I can''t believe this, my king has turned into my god." The Ruinerughed boastingly as always, "It couldn''t get any better!" "The tattoos befit you," Meriam said with a tint of seduction in her voice. ''You haven''t told them about what happened?'' Felix asked Candace telepathically. ''It was for the best.'' Candace nodded. Felix agreed as there was no need to let his subordinates know that he had lost the battle and their real goddess was hitchhiking in his mind. It would just make them confused about their loyalty. Felix left them believing in his victory and ordered them to follow him to the wrathful creators'' district. Without asking questions, the councilmen chased after him while the rest of the void nation citizens returned to their duties with an uplifted spirit. Knowing that their king possessed now the true powers of their creator was the greatest moment in their lives since it meant he could finally help them improve their powers! ... Somewhere in the emptiness realm, Felix and his councilmen stood facing the wrathful creators. These creatures, resembling giant nightmarish insects with massive abdomens and menacing mandibles, skittered and hissed, their presence a palpable threat. There was an army of them consisting of hundreds lined up akin to factory workers. Meanwhile, the void creatures of all sorts of sizes and shapes kept emerging from the bottom of their abdomens. "During your absence, we have managed to increase our family of wrathful creators by twenty. Now, we possess close to 90% of the total." Arthur shared with a tint of pride in his voice as he watched the wrathful creators pumping out massive numbers of void creatures each minute. "We have also collected close to twenty billion void creatures in the past five decades." Meriam added, "We knew that you would need a massive quantity to use as currency for your wishes after you return. So, we not once stopped orzed around." "Great job." Felix praised. He was pleased with their efforts as he indeed desired a massive quantity of emptiness creatures for his uing wishes. Still, twenty billion emptiness creatures weren''t enough for the kind of vision he had. "Let''s pump those numbers a bit, shall we?" Felix remarked calmly as he floated closer to the wrathful creators. Then, he pointed his finger at them and uttered calmly, "wless Clone Symbol." As Felix activated the symbol, the ck tattoo on his chest glowed with a sinister dark light and was followed by the emergence of a simr symbol above the wrathful creators. A stream of invisible dark light shot from the symbol, encapsting the wrathful creators in an ethereal glow. Within moments, a remarkable transformation urred. Next to the original wrathful creators, exact duplicates began to materialize! These clones were a perfect replica, mirroring every detail of the original, from the terrifying mandibles to the intricate patterns on its abdomen! The recently cloned wrathful creators turned their attention to Felix...With amanding gesture, Felix directed the clones to begin the breeding process of emptiness creatures. The councilmen and the tenants watched with widened pupils at the recently emerging army of wrathful creators, doubling down the numbers of created emptiness creatures in a matter of seconds!! Chapter 1616 Can’t Delay it Any Longer.

Chapter 1616 Can''t Dy it Any Longer.

1616 Can''t Dy it Any Longer. "I have never seen this symbol before..." Even Arthur was taken aback...It was understandable as no one truly knew about all of the paragon of sins'' symbols. Nimo merely had a couple of them unlocked while his awakened version had the majority. Even then, Nimo''s alter ego never showed all of his symbols and skills for two reasons. First, Felix had immunities, and second, Lilith had no interest in destroying Felix right from the get-go. So, she hid quite a lot of her symbols, powers, and techniques, which couldn''t even beprehended! "Is this symbol better than perfect imitation? I can''t imagine having the powers to create perfect clones in hundreds." Candace remarked with a surprised tone. "It''s neither better nor worse, both have their advantages and limitations. Perfect imitation allows me to imitate theplex powers of much stronger targets. But, I can''t imitate more than one target at a time and I lose my powers in the meantime. On the other hand, wless cloning can be used on lesserplex beings and it can''t be used on myself." Felix anwsered calmly while cing another symbol, but this time above the void-lings, cloning them passively too. "Interesting, it''s like two faces of the same coin," Arthur replied with a hint of desire. Felix could sense that he wanted to possess this symbol badly due to the spiritual connection he had with them. He wasn''t bothered by it as he knew right from the start that Candace, Arthur, and the rest of the void nation chose his side and invested in him for the sake of their power-ups. All of them were able to use only one Symbol and if it was possible, he had no problem with adding a couple more symbols in their arsenal. As long as the universe didn''t consider him abusing his powers of course. ... Soon, Felix left the wrathful creators'' district and was guided to the new ce, where the councilmen kept the collected void creatures. After they reached the ce, Felix raised his eyebrows slightly after noticing that there were close to a hundred void nation citizens, using powerful sources of life to keep the void creatures floating in a massive circle. "Five decades ago, our little god''s authority was lifted off the void creatures and they went nuts for any source of life to devour," Arthur exined the scene before him. "We had to do this to keep them in ce. Otherwise, they would have started with consuming our empire." "It''s good that you have kept things under control." Felix nodded for a moment and then instantly appeared next to the astronomical blob of void creatures...He gave it a single look and uttered, "Freeze." The billions of void creatures froze in ce almost instantly like knights listening to a royal decree! Then, Felix snapped his finger and everyone involved was teleported back to the void nation! Whether it was the councilmen, the void citizens maintaining the void creatures, or the void creatures themselves...Everyone got blinked! "Good work, you are excused." Felix gave a slight head nod at the stunned void citizens and teleported them back to the city while he remained with the others near the pce...Then, he turned to his councilmen and told them that he would like a moment of privacy. Arthur and the rest didn''t dare voice a single word ofint or questioning...They bowed for a moment and left him to his devices. "Are you going to wish for the truth about Nimo?" Candace inquired with a soft tone. "Yes, I have dyed it enough." Felix nodded. While he seemed rxed and calm, in reality, Felix was nowhere that. He truly feared from the bottom of his heart to hear that Lilith was bullsh*ing him as always. And that Nimo''s soul split was also part of her n to manipte him or just to f*ck with him. Doubts swirled in his mind like a tempest, each one a sharp sting of betrayal and uncertainty. Determined to seek the truth, Felix called upon the Equal Trade Symbol...As he focused his intent, the symbol began to materialize above him. Felix spoke firmly into the void, ''I wish to know if Lilith has told me the truth about Nimo''s story of splitting his soul. Yes or no?'' The words hung in his mind, charged with the weight of his need for rity. "So distrustful." Lilith rolled her eyes at his attempt and continued her sunbathing. Meanwhile, the green fox glowed brighter, its form pulsating as it absorbed the void creatures as a sacrifice. Moments passed, the tension palpable as Felix awaited the verdict. Then, the Equal Trade Symbol pulsed once and stopped its devouring process, a clear and unmistakable signal for the conclusion of the trade. The moment that happened, a genuine smile manifested on Felix''s face after the universe delivered its response in his mind...Yes. It was direct and simple, yet the realization washed over Felix like a wave, bringing with it an overwhelming sense of relief. In that instant, it felt as if the shattered pieces of his heart, fragmented by betrayal and doubt, began to find their way back to their rightful ce. The heaviness that had burdened his soul lifted slightly, reced by a budding sense of hope and reassurance. Felix lowered his head, a silent thank you to the Equal Trade Symbol, which began to fade, its purpose fulfilled. "I knew that little cutie can''t be controlled by that witch." Thor smiled. "Nimo has always gone against the stream and even attempted to revive you. If he was controlled by Lilith, she wouldn''t have wasted this much effort." Lady Sphinx approved, understanding that if Lilith had a vision of the future, then she would have seen that Felix''s revival would happen without needing her intervention. Still, it was never bad to be safe against her. "Using the universe as a lie detector is something I never thought I would see in my life." Lord Mardukmentated. "As long as it works, why not?" Elder Kraken chuckled. "Are you going to revive him now?" Lady Sphinx asked. "Yes." Felix nodded. "Let''s hope it works." The tenants knew that Felix was nning to use a portion of his soul to revive Nimo, so he wouldpletely cut off any rtionship he had with Lilith. But, none of them knew if it was going to work. After all, he mighte back a different entity due to the soul difference. "All I can do is install all of my memories I had with him in the wish and hope that the real Nimo wille back." It was uttered that the origin of a personality was memories and Felix hoped that it would be enough to restore Nimo''s identity. With a resolute breath, Felix materialized a new trade and focused on the symbol above him. He then spoke his wish internally and made sure to put as many details as possible to reduce the failure rate. The moment he finished, the green fox''s eyes locked onto Felix, its gaze piercing into the depths of his soul. Then, a piece of Felix''s soul began to separate from him, a luminescent wisp that contained the very essence of his life force. It hovered before him, a glowing testament to his willingness to sacrifice for the sake of his friend. Meanwhile, the symbol began consuming the void creatures like there was no tomorrow. Millions were gone in seconds and then billions! The speed was so terrifying, that Felix began to doubt if even those twenty billion void creatures were enough. So, he swiftly decided to put some extra measures by cloning those void creatures by the millions, using an insane amount of void energy to pull it off! Fortunately, Felix had already offered the vessel and the memories, leaving the universe with the least possible amount of work. So, after the symbol consumed fifteen billion void creatures, it closed its ckhole, and epted the fragment of Felix''s soul, disappearing into its glowing form. In exchange, a new energy began to manifest, a nascent life force that held the promise of Nimo''s return. ''Please work...'' Felix watched with a mixture of hope and apprehension as the energy slowly took shape, forming a vessel suitable for Nimo''s return. When the vessel solidified, it turned into a pitch-ck cube. Felix felt a deep connection to it, a bond forged by the piece of himself that now resided within. The Equal Trade Symbol began to fade, its taskpleted. Felix swiftly teleported next to the cube and held it gently in his palms, staring at it with a hint of love and reminiscing on the day he first found Nimo. The only difference was that now, he could feel a being living within from the first touch... "I guess I have to feed him again to help him hatch." Felix smiled. "Can you imagine that when he hatches, he emerges as a rat or another animal?" Thorughed. "What if he emerged into a human?" Lord Loki remarked while scratching his chin thoughtfully. "..." "..." "..." Everyone went radio silent and looked at each other, having a deep sense of dread at the thought of it bing a reality The cute Nimo, turning into a human? It was a monstrous thought that sent shivers down their spine. But at the same time, Nimo was created with a part of Felix''s soul, so, the possibility wasn''t zero... ''Asna will beat the living sh*t out of him if I restored Nimo to her as a human.'' Felix sweated a bit. Chapter 1617 Needing To Be Fed Again.

Chapter 1617 Needing To Be Fed Again.

1617 Needing To Be Fed Again. A couple of hourster... Felix could be seen sitting on his throne while fiddling with Nimo''s cube in his hand. He had a deep frown on his face like he was faced with an unsolvable puzzle. "Why isn''t he hatching?" He murmured to himself, "I have fed him the purest forms of void energy for hours now, it should be even more than thest time he consumed before he hatched." Felix assumed that Nimo would need some energy and he would hatch like thest time. But, no matter how much he pushed into him, it disappeared instantly. "The previous time Nimo hatched, he might have already devoured void energy for millions of years to even a billion before you found him." Lady Sphinx shared with a solemn tone, "So, you can''t use the amount you fed him as an exact measure." "You mean he fed that much? I thought since that witch created him for the sake of fooling us, he shouldn''t go through the real hatching process?" Felix remarked. Felix knew about their original theory of Nimo spending so much time in the heart of the void realm, feeding on the purest forms of void energy for its birth. But, in his eyes, that theory applied only if they assumed that the universe was the one putting him on the map, not Lilith. "I am not that sloppy." Lilith broke apart his reasoning with a neutral tone, "You might have been fooled, but Asna will notice that Nimo can''t be a genuine unigin if he hatches without a massive reservoir of energy." "...So, you are saying that Nimo genuinely had absorbed pure void energy for close to a billion years before I found him?" Felix felt a cold shudder at the thought. "Found him? I was the one putting him in your path when I noticed that he only needed thest shove of energy to hatch." Lilith yawnedzily while creating a mirror before everyone. The scenes disyed in the mirror made everyone feel a tingle of dread in their hearts...Especially, for Felix. He watched with his own eyes as Lilith opened a void portal straight into the royal pyramid hall, where there were ten statues of warriors and the gigantic statue of the kingly guardian, sitting on the throne. She walked in the air with graceful steps until she arrived at the extended palm of the guardian...Then, she positioned Nimo in his cube form on top of it. "Hmmm, it''s a bit too easy like this. Let''s make it fun for him." Lilith giggled while using herw powers to manipte the kingly guardian to protect Nimo until death. The statue seemed to respond, the ethereal light around it pulsating with a newfound purpose. A silent understanding passed between Lilith and the kingly guardian, a pact sealed by the power of herws. She even hid Nimo''s existence, making it impossible for anyone to see him without the right conditions. "This should be enough." Lilith walked away with a faint smile towards the void portal, disappearing through it and returning the chamber to its usual dimness... After that, the mirror pinpointed the next scene of Felix''s squad heading toward the Shurima''s temple with big foolish smiles and eyes glimmering with riches yet toe. "..." Felix watched the whole thing with his lip twitching once in a while. He had assumed that this might be what happened, but getting its confirmation didn''t make him feel any better. He couldn''t help but remember when half of his body got split by the guardian statue''sser beam. All of this for the sake of Nimo...Yet, it spun out that he almost died to fulfill Lilith''s dream...At that time, he didn''t even know about her existence. "You are the worst..." Felix didn''t even have the proper words to insult her. "Heheh, thank you, thank you." Lilith chuckled in enjoyment like she was getting praised. Felix''s eyelids twitched in irritation. Ultimately, he decided to ignore her, knowing that nothing good woulde out of engaging with her. "Now what? One billion worth of pure void energy isn''t cheap for a wish." Thor mentioned. "It will bankrupt me for the next thousand years if not more." Felix nodded with a serious look. He understood that the equal trade symbol would not give him a break if he dared wish to awaken Nimo. "I am more curious why does he even need that much?" Lady Sphinx narrowed her eyes, "The original Nimo possessed the paragon''s core and she had to recreate everything to make him resemble a new unigin being born. But, this one doesn''t have a core and he has already existed before. Logically, he shouldn''t require that much." "True, maybe he needs less than 30% of what Nimo had absorbed or even lower." Elder Kraken approved. "There is only one way to find out." Without bothering to waste his time on spection, Felix utilized his greedws again to seek the universe''s help. After a proper sacrifice of void creatures, the universe gave him an exact answer since this situation had already urred before. "Ten million years worth of pure void energy." Felix furrowed his eyebrows deeply, "It''s not a billion years at least, but still, it''s too much." Felix still had no ns to use a wish for this as it was way too expensive. "I guess I can only be patient." "You are thinking of elerating time in an area while feeding him?" Lady Sphinx asked. "Yes." Felix nodded, "I will travel to the heart of the void realm, where energy is at its purest, and I will leave him in a dimensional pocket connected to it with elerated time." This was the best and cheapest n he had at the moment. Plus, since he still needed to tie some loose ends, by the time he finished with them, Nimo would be near hatching. Without wasting time, Felix entered the void realm and closed his eyes to sense the void energy. It took him almost no time to find out the location of the purest area in the void realm. ''Let''s see if this will work.'' Felix kept his eyes closed and imagined himself transmuting into void energy. A split secondter, his body got broken up into a cloud of void energy particles! ''Laws rule!'' Felix stated with an ted voice as he swiftly imagined himself manifesting his body in the heart of the void realm. In no time, Felix''s body was reconstructed in a primordial nexus, where void energy existed in its purest and most potent state. It was swirling around in thick, gooey streams that defied thews of physics and reality. ''It''s so condensed...'' Even Felix was surprised. He always heard about the heart of the void realm, where the void energy was so potent, that even void creatures discovered it difficult to exist in it. Yet, he never thought it would be this condensed! The moment Felix brought out Nimo, the cube began sucking the liquid-like void energy akin to a tiny ckhole. ''I can''t believe he had consumed one billion years worth of this kind of pure energy...What a monster.'' Felix left him be and used his runic spatial maniption to create a small pocket dimension connected with this ce. Then, he jumped inside and pulled Nimo with him, uncaring about the flood of void energy apanying him...Next, he utilized his illusion domain to elerate the speed of time to match ten million years to a year. He could even go for a much better time difference, but he didn''t want to affect his illusion domain too much. After all, this kind of pure void energy was capable of disintegrating his illusion domain little by little even if it wasn''t as potent as a void domain. As for unigins'' immunity to illusions? The illusion domain would fail to work on Nimo only after he woke up and unlocked his eyes. That''s because unigins weren''t immune to illusions in the same sense as having a direct illusion immunity. They simply possessed god-like eyes, resembling Lady Sphinx''s Truth Eyes, which allowed them to see through illusions. The same applied to poison and such effects...They didn''t have immunites, but their bodies were resistant to any kind of mortal poison used on them, as they were too weak to affect them. Unigins had perfect immunites only to theirws. "This should do it." Felix dusted his hands as he observed Nimo devouring years'' worth of void energy in the space of split seconds. "Now, let''s see what kind of cultivation system I can create and help my race turn a better leaf in the future." Felix smiled, a bit interested in the experiment. Chapter 1618 Returning To Earth.

Chapter 1618 Returning To Earth.

1618 Returning To Earth. Felix now had all the tools and time to help his race establish themselves strongly and collectively in the universe, instead of relying on a couple of powerful beings to carry them. The first thing he did was contact Noah, Olivia, Selphie, Mk, and Bodidi as he needed their help to make his vision clear. He already had a cultivation system in mind, which was considered perfect for humans if he seded. "Meet me next to Earth." He left them this cryptic message and took off without bothering to exin much. Noah and the rest made their move the moment they received his message...None of them seemed shocked by his sudden return after more than five decades. Felix had already informed them before he took Nimo''s fight, that he might be gone for a long time and they shouldn''t be too concerned. ... Sometimeter... Felix, having journeyed through realms and realities far beyond the ordinary scope of existence, was finally returning to a ce that, despite its cosmic insignificance, held a deep and personal significance for him...Earth. As Felix approached the sr system, his form, a silhouette against the backdrop of stars ands, began decelerating. He had traveled as a being of void particles, a formless entity moving through the cosmos, but now, as he neared his destination, he solidified back to form. As Felix gazed upon Earth after eons, the sight of the once vibrant nowpletely enshrouded in ice sent a chill through his heart. The massive, gaping hole in the Pacific Ocean, a dark abyss amidst the frozen expanse, stood as a haunting testament to the changes and turmoil the world had endured because of him... ''Is it possible to revive forty billion people with the greedws?'' Felix murmured to himself. He came here with ns to return the back to its glorious and peaceful days...But, he couldn''t help but wonder if he could revive all the lives lost in it during that apocalyptic day. "It''s possible, but only if you are considered a true unigin." Lilith anwsered with a faint curious grin, "Even then, you will be subjected to one of the most gruesome punishments you have experienced." "..." Felix smiled bitterly. He knew that witch anwsered him to see what his decision would be. Would he be selfish enough to ignore remedying his mistake now that he possessed the powers necessary to make it happen...Or, he would go for it, uncaring about what would happen to him. As for why he needed to be a unigin first? Felix knew that wishes'' reach and powers were affected by the level of the being. Djins'' wishes were the most limited, Nimo came second, and then his alter ego since he possessed the core and was considered an ''awakened''...Lilith wasst. In the case of Felix, his wishes were considered on the same level as Nimo''s...He possessed the paragon of sins'' powers, but he had no control over the core since he wasn''t a unigin yet. So, for such ground-breaking wishes, he needed the right requirements to make the trade with the universe. "Even if you could and you want to do it, you should drop the thought from your mind." Elder Kraken advised, "Reviving forty billion people, no, reviving just a couple thousand is enough to warrant Lord Hades'' attention...Now, that he is weakened more than ever, he will see it as a sign of disrespect." Lord Hades was a stickler for the rules and reviving anyone without his approval first was extremely disrespectful. This was the reason he punished Lord Quetzalcoatl when he caught himter on. While Felix was close to him, he would not permit him to resurrect that many spirits no matter what he offered him. If it was that easy for him to bend his rules, he would have approved of at least helping Felix''s grandfather and family members settle down in the heavenly ne. "It''s for the best." Felix''s expression went cold as he stared above him, "Even if there were no penalties, reviving them will do nothing but give my enemies ammo to deal with me." Felix understood that the same scenario would repeat if he revived his loved ones while still having too many powerful enemies lying await. Getting them killed once was already too much, he would never forgive himself if he revived them and they ended up with the same fate because he couldn''t protect them. So, he decided to bring them back only after he obtained the necessary strength to protect them from anything. "For now, Let''s fix my home." Felix looked upon the frozen Earth, its beauty marred by the gaping maw in the Pacific and the icy sheath that enveloped it. Felix called upon the Equal Trade Symbol...As it materialized, Felix''s eyes, reflecting the cold light of distant stars, were resolute as he focused on the symbol above. The energy required for such aary restoration was immense, but it wouldn''t go past one billion void creatures since the was a soulless object, which reducedplexity. The symbol epted the offering even with such distance between it and the void creatures. With a brilliant glow that enveloped Earth, thebegan to respond. Rumble! Rumble!!... The abyss in the Pacific slowly, almost imperceptibly at first, began to close. The edges of the massive hole shifted, earth and water moving to fill the void that had scarred the''s face. Simultaneously, the icy sheath that covered the Earth started to recede. ciers melted, releasing rivers that flowed freely for the first time in millennia. The atmosphere, once thin and fragile, thickened and warmed, clouds forming and bringing the promise of rain! As the transformed, Felix watched, a mix of awe and relief in his heart. The void creatures he had given were a small price to pay to see his home, this cradle of life, breathe and thrive once again. The Equal Trade Symbol, its taskpleted, began to fade, leaving behind a world on the path to recovery. *** While this was happening, in the austeremand center of the Mariana Federation on Mars, a group of leaders huddled around arge holographic disy. The room, typically a ce of order and control, was suddenly abuzz with confusion and disbelief. As the images and videos of Earth''s remarkable recovery beamed onto the screen, showing the once-frozen blossoming back to life, the leaders were caughtpletely off-guard! "Is this some sort of trick?" Zosia Everglow demanded, her eyes narrowing as she scrutinized the images. "Earth was a frozen wastnd and it has been predicted tost like this for another thousand years before the bnce returns...How could this possibly happen," Maganda Chief shook his head in shock. "This is unprecedented. Look at the atmosphere readings and the oceanic activity! It''s as if the has been restored overnight." Gabrial Lotus chimed in, "It''s nothing short of a miracle..." Murmurs of agreement and skepticism rippled through the group as they continued to watch the transformation unfold. The images showed the once gaping abyss in the Pacific closing, the ice retreating, and life returning in a disy that defied all their scientific understanding. "Contact our teams on the ground immediately,"manded Zosia, her voice a mix of awe and determination. "We need eyes and ears on this. Verify the authenticity of these reports, and gather as much data as possible." As the leaders sprang into action, coordinating with their teams and seeking answers, the room was filled with a newfound energy. Despite their initial shock and disbelief, there was an underlying current of excitement and wonder. The possibility that Earth might be rotated again into the capital of the Mariana Federation was a thought that stirred something deep within each of them...Especially, when the federation now was inplete control over the entire gxy! "Could it be him?" Zosia murmured as images of Felix surfaced in her mind,prehension such miracles could be rted only to him. But soon, she stirred her head with a bitter smile, "He has long since been gone..." While Felix had returned from death over a long period now, the news wasn''t released to the public...Only primogenitors and Felix''s friends knew about his revival. "Whatever caused this, it''s a chance to honor his death by turning Earth int..." Before she could finish her sentence, the atmosphere in themand center dropped a couple of degrees, causing everyone to feel chills on their back. "Is this the new center of operation? Interesting choice of decoration." Suddenly, a familiarid-back voice resounded in everyone''s ears as clear as daylight even when the chamber was noisy. Zosia, Maganda Chief, Gabrial, Barry, and many other old leaders and new ones went silent and rotated their heads slowly. The moment they made half a circle, Felix came into their line of sight with a familiar humane appearance instead of his demonic one. Whether they were close to Felix before or not, everyone''s eyes widened to the limit in utter disbelief and shock. "F...Fe...Felix..?" Maganda Chief stuttered as he pointed a shaky finger in the direction of Felix. "It''s been a while, chief." Felix grinned gently, "How is little princess bird doing?" Chapter 1619 Preparing His Parting Gifts...

Chapter 1619 Preparing His Parting Gifts...

1619 Preparing His Parting Gifts... The moment Felix finished his question, chaos erupted in the chamber as everyone rushed towards him while shouting excitedly. Not wanting to have his private space invaded, Felix merely gave them a faint smile and everyone halted in their ce against their will. "No need for such ruckus, it''s not like I have returned from death." Felix chuckled, still possessing some of his sense of humor after all the trauma he went through. "Is it really you?" Zosia narrowed her eyes at him, "The ten rulers announced your death, and Queen Ai didn''t announce anything after you returned...Something doesn''t add up." "Are you suspecting me for being an imitator?" Felix smiled. Zosia didn''t confirm it, but her silence was enough. "You are as cautious as ever. No wonder Noah kept you in charge of the federation after he took the supreme leader''s position." Felix was more pleased than annoyed as this was the appropriate reaction of a natural-born leader. Not wanting to cause trouble and make their lives harder, Felix requested Queen Ai to confirm his identity. Queen Ai confirmed his identity easily by reading his unique ID, which couldn''t be replicated, stolen, or changed. "It''s really you..." Only now did Zosia drop her guard and allow her emotions to run amok. Felix wasn''t a normal being to her or any other human. He was a legend, the pride of the human race, and some people even considered him as their deity, worshiping him for blessings after his death. So, everyone''s reaction was more than understandable. "I don''t have much time here and I just came by to check on you guys." Felix added with a casual tone, "I also fixed Earth, so feel free to move in again and recivilize it. Zosia, I will contact youter on for a mission, be avable." Before anyone could react to his insane statement, Felix said his goodbyes and disappeared through a void portal again. After he left, Maganda chief, Gabrial, Zosia, and the rest of the leaders kept staring at each other in silence...But, everyone''s eyes had a hint of crazed excitement. They had no idea if he had died and revived, he was in hiding, trapped, or whatnot...The only thing they cared about was the fact that he had returned! "Do we announce it?!" "Did he tell you to announce it?" Zosia red at the leader who suggested this. "No..." "Then, keep it to yourselves." Zosia ordered with a solemn tone, "For now, we only have one task and that is restoring civilization on Earth and turning it into the greatest in the universe." Zosia had no idea what Felix needed from her as she knew that even before his disappearance, his authority and reach had already surpassed her capabilities by miles. So, all she could do was wait patiently for his call. *** Sometimeter... Felix could be seen sitting on top of a ruined metallic skyscraper with green moss and vines growing all over it. Selphie, Olivia, Noah, Bodidi, and Mk were standing next to him, gazing into the distant wastnd of what was once a rowdy capitalistic city of New York. Felix had met with them half an hour ago and gave them some details about his previous journey and how it led him here. He also informed them that he now possessed the powers of the paragon of sins and he used them to restore the and nned on using them to fix the human''s non-existent cultivation system. "I have no idea how you managed to get your hands on such godly powers...But, I know that it must have been difficult." Selphie uttered with a soft tone as she gazed at Felix from the side. Felix merely gave a forced smile and remained silent, not wanting to lie to them that he had won his battle. "What''s your next goal in life? I think you have already reached the peak." Mk said with a tone filled with reverence, "No one and nothing can stand before you now." "It''s true! You are already capable of putting even primogenitors in their ce." Olivia agreed with an ted tone, ecstatic for Felix''s achievement. "..." Only Noah uttered nothing. Unlike them, his master Fenrir kept him in the loop on many things and this made him understand that Felix''s journey was nowhere near its end. It was just about to get tough like never before. All he could do was tighten his fists in helplessness, having no way of assisting Felix in his path after everything he had done for him. ''Don''t beat yourself up Noah, I don''t wish this fate for anyone.'' Felix smiled kindly at Noah after noticing his emotional instability rted to his weakness. With the powers of the paragon, he could sense everyone''s emotions and desires like he was looking into someone''s expression. ''Still...I want to be of some sort of value to you. I don''t care if it''s dangerous, I am willing to let go of everything and head to the eternal kingdom with you to save Asna.'' Noah said with a hardened tone. Even when Fenrir shared some of the dangers of the eternal kingdom, he still desired to follow after Felix and be of his assistance in that foreignnd. ''I appreciate the gesture, but that ce isn''t made for mortals, unfortunately.'' Felix shook his head, ''Your elemental maniption can be used against you there.'' As much as Felix valued Noah''s grits and bravery, he had no interest in taking him along. He had already dropped the thought of bringing primogenitors with him to be his subordinates. Lilith''s confirmation of the three rulers'' origin made him understand that his only subordinates and allies were the void nation. That''s because they were made out of void and seven sins, making him the sole ruler of them...Even Lord Khaos'' participation in creating them wouldn''t make a difference. ''But...'' Seeing that Noah was having a difficult time epting it, Felix said with a serious tone, ''Instead, I have another mission for you and I don''t know if you are willing to go for it.'' ''Just name it.'' Noah uttered while giving him a stern look. ''I want you to enter the spirit realm and help my grandfather reach the heavenly ne safely. You can also help your little sister do the same.'' Felix said. ''Hmmm?'' Noah''s pupils erged a bit, ''But how? Even if I entered the spirit realm, I don''t know how to locate their spirits.'' Noah had already thought about doing this for a very long time to save his little sister''s spirit, but nothing worked. Entry to the spirit realm was already a barrier on its own, don''t even mention finding a specific spirit in its infinite space. ''Don''t worry about that, I have it covered.'' Felix said, ''All I need is a yes fro...'' ''Yes, I am ready at any moment.'' Noah replied instantly. ''I didn''t think you would be this eager.'' Felix chuckled, ''But hold your horses, you are still the supreme leader and before you head out, your position had to be handed to either a human or a void citizen.'' ''I will have it handled.'' Noah promised. ''Good.'' Felix could only shake his head inwardly...He knew that Noah was obsessed with his little sister and would do anything for her. But still, to give up everything he had aplished and go on a mindless and numbing journey of searching in the spirit realm was too much, even by his standards. ''This is my gift to you, I wish you won''t regret it...'' Felix nned on leaving onest gift for his friends by using his powers. In the case of Noah, he desired nothing more but to see his sister and Felix decided to give him a path to achieve this impossible goal. Whether he regretted it or not, it wasn''t up to him. Soon, Felix turned to look at Selphie and couldn''t aid but feel a tingle in his core at the way she was looking at him. It was filled with love, affection,passion, and loyalty...A look only Asna, Nimo, and his grandfather used to give him. The only difference was that those emotions were one-sided and they would always remain like this... ''I am sorry Selphie, but it''s time to free you from your curse.'' Felix smiled at her, making her blush shyly. She had no idea that this was thest time she was going to feel like this for Felix... Chapter 1620 Creating The Ultimate Cultivation System! I

Chapter 1620 Creating The Ultimate Cultivation System! I

1620 Creating The Ultimate Cultivation System! I Felix didn''t want before to manipte Selphie''s emotions. He saw it as somewhat of a personal invasion...But now that he was nning to leave this universe and had no idea if he would ever return, it was far cruel to leave Selphie in this state. Elves could genuinely love only once in their entire lifetime and that''s why they were extremely picky in their love partner and why their birthrate was incredibly low. Felix knew that if he left for the eternal kingdom, Selphie''s obsession with him would get only worse and worse until it would ruin her life. He considered her as one of his dearest friends and refused to let such a fate befall her. ''She is a kind girl who deserves to be happy and as far as possible from my life.'' Felix wasn''t even sure if he would make it out of this alive and he had no interest in bringing his friends into his mess anymore. "Boss, how are you going to create a new cultivation system for an entire race? Is that even possible?" Bodidi interrupted Felix''s thought process. "I am also curious." Olivia and the others showed the same amount of interest. They knew that creating a cultivation system wasn''t something easy...Even the bloodline integration cultivation system was considered unnatural with many limitations. They doubted Felix would create another one simr to the bloodline system since it wouldn''t change the fundamental aspect of humans being born without a cultivation system. "You will find out soon enough." Felix said calmly, "For now, get Zosia on the line and tell her to prepare one hundred children with different unlocked affinities and no rtion to origin bloodliners." "Age?" Mk asked. "From twelve to sixteen." "You got it." After she left to focus on the task and even participate in it to make sure the best quality of children was brought in, Felix turned to Bodidi, Olivia, and Noah. "I will request to run some experiments on you if that''s okay." "I don''t mind." "Mmmm." "As you wish, boss." All of them agreed at once even when they had no clue what kind of experiment it would be. Without further ado, Felix dusted his palms and blinked himself and everyone to the street at the bottom. Unbothered with the ruins and destion around him, Felix tapped into his illusion domain and created a functioningboratory with equipment, tables, chairs, and various essential instruments. Within moments, what had been an empty plot ofnd amidst the ruins transformed into a state-of-the-artboratory. It was simple in its design, yet equipped with everything Felix needed for his work. "It feels mystical every time I see it..." Olivia murmured with an awed tone as she walked into theboratory with Felix and the others. "Stand in one line." Felix requested. When they followed his request, Felix invoked the envy symbol, its glow casting an eerie light around them. As the symbol pulsed with life, Felix extended his hands, and from the ether, ethereal figures began to take shape. Mere outlines at first, gradually gained form and substance, their features meticulously mirroring those of Olivia, Noah, and Bodidi! "This..." "Hmm?" "Wow!" Selphie and the others were left with astounded and a bit freaked-out expressions at the sight of their perfect counterparts standing in front of them with soulless eyes. "Are those real clones?" Selphie was the first to ask, "Do they possess the same strength and powers, I mean?" "Yes." Felix nodded calmly, "But don''t worry, I left out their souls as I just need your bodies to run my experiments without harming you." "Souls?" "You can even copy their souls..." Noah and the others felt a tingle of dread in their heart as they gazed at Felix. When they met Felix earlier, he acted normal and this made them sensefortable around him just like old times even when they heard about his newly godly powers. But, only now did it finally click in their minds...Felix was already at a godhood level where miracles to him seemed likemon urrences. ''Sigh...'' Felix could feel their inner turmoil and all he could do was smile wryly. In his eyes, he would have acted the same if his friend hade along and shown him that he could create a perfect clone of himself, which indirectly removed any sense of uniqueness from him. So, he didn''t take it against them and began the experiment by beaming an illuminating white sphere inside a ss container. Selphie was the first to break from her initial shock and alter the subject with a surprised tone, "Is that what I think it is?" "A Pandion Core." Felix nodded. "Pandion core?" Olivia tilted her head in confusion, "What are you nning to do with it? Are you trying to clone the pandion''s cultivation system?" "No." Felix smirked, "I am preparing to improve it and make it the new human cultivation system." "Improve it? How?" Bodidi asked with a startled tone. He understood that Pandion''s cultivation system was considered almost perfect whenpared to many other systems. Perfect in the sense of its design instead of its potential. "We all know that pandions are born with a small core in their abdomen that''s capable of absorbing neutral energy." Felix shared, "This core helps them enhance their all-rounded strength until it gets harder and harder for it to transfer energy into an adequate strength." "Most importantly, It also gives them maniption to neutral energy," Felix added. "If we humans were born with this core...We will get stronger over time and most importantly, we will have maniption to neutral energy." "It will be amazing alright as none of us will request to go through the agony of bloodline integration." Oliviamented, "But, where is the improvement?" Felix brought out the core from the ss container and controlled it to float in front of his friends'' faces. Then, he uttered with a faint grin, "Now, imagine if we were able to use the neutral energy maniption to convert it into elemental energy based on our highest affinities to elements." "Huh?" "You serious?" "How can that be possible?!" None of them took the news lightly as they knew that if Felix managed to pull this off, humans would literally possess the ultimate cultivation system!!! It was a known fact that humans had ess to all elements in the universe within their genes...But they were locked up and only one or a couple were unlocked during their birth with a different rating of affinity. Since there were more than a hundred elements, many humans were born with a high affinity to rare elements but could do nothing with them since there weren''t beasts with a representing bloodline. So, it was always believed that being born withmon or umon elements was considered a gift and the opposite was a curse. But with this new cultivation system, natural order would finally be restored and those gifted humans would possess ess to powerful elemental maniptions or even duel maniptions! Imagine a human capable of manipting life, death, radiation, chaos, or even vibration elements! Now imagine a hundred trillion or even more of such humans. They would own the universe as a collective race atst! Soon, Olivia and the others woke up from their dreand after realizing that it sounded great only on paper. "How can you achieve this? Possessing elemental maniption without rtion to the primogenitor or the universe making a move personally is impossible." Selphie frowned. She was trying her hardest to see through Felix''s method, but she kept failing to discover it. "You will seeter how it will work." Felix rubbed his chin thoughtfully, "For now, I have to discover the best way to make a pandion''s corepatible with our genes." Chapter 1621 Creating The Ultimate Cultivation System! II

Chapter 1621 Creating The Ultimate Cultivation System! II

1621 Creating The Ultimate Cultivation System! II Felix knew that achieving this step was 50% of the work and the rest could be easily handled with a wish. But gicpatibility wasn''t a simple subject...Fortunately, Felix had studied it thoroughly with Lady Sphinx''s help during his research period when he was mastering all alchemy fields. "What are you going to do?" Selphie asked with an intrigued look as she watched him draw blood from the clones. "Running a process called gic mapping to highlight simr sequences between races," Felix responded while cing the blood vials inside the reading consoles. When he pressed ''start'', three holographic disys sprang to life, showing a detailed map of Olivia, Noah, and Bodidi''s gic codes. The strands of DNA twirled and twisted in a mesmerizing dance, revealing the secrets of their being. Noah and the others recognized their DNA and the heavy difference between them and Bodidi...But, that was the limit of their understanding unlike Felix, who was able to process every piece of information easily through his wisdom eye. After he finished the reading, he repeated the same process, but this time with a Pandion''s DNA. He had almost all races'' DNAs, plus other peculiar items and treasures in his spatial cards, knowing that a day woulde when he might use them. After he initiated the gic mapping sequence, he requested Queen Ai to highlight specific genes and markers, identifying potential points ofpatibility between his friends'' DNA and the Pandions'' DNA. When Queen Ai was done, Felix was slightly surprised to see that both races shared a much betterpatibility than he assumed...The opposite was for Bodidi''s as thepatibility wasn''t even in the 1% range. ''It must be due to races originating from mammals.'' As the analysis progressed, Felix took notes, his expression a mix of concentration and interest. Now, he was looking formonalities, areas where human DNA might naturally align with the Pandion''s ability to create their core at their growth stage. If he managed to find this exact responsible genome sequence, he would be able to gically modify the future generation of humans to possess the same ability. He also noted areas of potential conflict, where human genes might resist or react adversely to the core''s integration. Theb was silent except for the soft hum of machines and the asional beep of apleted analysis. ''This can''t be it...Not this one either...Is it? No...'' Felix worked tirelessly, his mind a whirlwind of thoughts and calctions. He knew that he could easily reach out to Lady Sphinx and help him out since she had already considered gically modifying him with a Pandion''s genes. In the end, she chose the devourer''s cultivation system, knowing that it would help him the most with his physical strength. Pandion''s core was great, but it would have never given Felix a strength boost of 300K BF total. As hours slipped into the realm ofte night, a particr sequence caught Felix''s attention atst. It was aplex chain of gic information, but within it, Felix saw the rhythm of potential. "This is it...It has the details of the process of absorbing, converting, and even storing neutral energy in a way that is both efficient and potent." This sequence appeared to be the blueprint for how Pandions naturally developed their cores! "All I see is a bunch of letters...How can you know that?" Bodidi asked with a deep yawn, bored from watching Felix doing nothing but staring at a screen. "If you considered our bodies as books and those gic letters to be instructions, then it''s not weird to be able to read them like anguage and figure out what each sentence meant and did to us," Felix exined it in easier terms. "I see, If that..." "Stop bothering him, if you are bored, go out and walk." Olivia chided before Bodidi could add another question. Bodidi went silent instantly, not wanting to go anywhere in this empty wastnd. Meanwhile, Felix leaned closer, his fingers deftly navigating the 3D model of the gic sequence. He isted the chain, examining each twist and turn with a keen eye. There it was, a series of genes that, when expressed in a certain way, initiated the formation of a core. "Now, to the interesting part of the experiment." Felix cracked his fingers as he prepared for the procedure to modify the gics of the clones. His friends'' eyes showed a glimmer of anticipation and curiosity as they watched him put the clones inside giant ss pods with a sticky blue liquid. Felix initiated the modification process, his hands steady as he manipted the equipment to introduce the sequence into their DNA. Theb was filled with a low hum as the machinery worked to splice the gic key into their very essence, aiming to grant them the ability to absorb and convert neutral energy just like the Pandions. One by one, the monitors showed the progress of the integration. Felix observed with bated breath, his hope a tangible force in the room. ''Will I seed in the first attempt?'' Before this thought could take root in his mind, Olivia was the first to have a soft reaction as her body started twitching inside the pod while her heartbeats elerated significantly! "What''s happening?" Olivia asked, not enjoying the sight of her clone suffering in her ce. "Your body has rejected the modification. It fought off the foreign sequence as it would any invasive entity." Felix anwsered. The monitor disyed a series of rapid fluctuations before stabilizing, and the sequence was ultimately expelled from her system. Olivia''s clone returned to her normal state. Next was Noah. The integration proceeded further with him, the sequence weaving into his DNA. But then, an unexpected gic anomaly triggered a cascade failure. The sequence, ipatible with this anomaly, unraveled, leaving Noah''s gic structure untouched by the intended modifications. "As expected, it''s your werewolf''s genes getting in the way. Your body has already been gically modified to almost perfection by my master. It''s extremely difficult for you to obtain the core." Felix rified with an understandable tone. "I see..." Noah seemed a bit disappointed. He understood that Felix had chosen them as his test targets not because he knew they wouldn''t refuse him, but because he wished for them to have the same core too. It would be a great boost to their strength and if he finished the entire cultivation system, it would open up new possibilities. s... "What about me? Did my body seed?" Bodidi inquired with a slightly excited tone as he observed his clone make no reaction. "Oh, your clone has died already." Felix shattered his hopes and happiness with a casual tone as he had already expected this much to ur. "..." Bodidi was exited speechless. He did notice his clone''s heart stop beating, but he believed that it shouldn''t be possible for him to die that easily without sounding even a fart in the process. "Did you know this will happen?" "Yes." "Then, why the hell am I even part of this experiment?" "Can''t you tell?" Felix gave him a weird look, "For collecting anomalies if one ever seems to ur." "You monster..." Bodidi felt an urge to cry but had no tears to spill. "Is it really necessary? Why does it seem like an attempt to bully him?" Selphie chuckled in amusement. "As much as I would want it to be that, it''s no longer fun to bully him." Felix replied with an easy-going tone, "The first thing Master taught me is to always add an unrted subject to the experiment with close to zero odds of something gooding out of it." "Why?" Olivia asked. "When ites to gic maniption, nothing is set in stone and even my master has almost got me killed once." Felix said with a serious tone, "If the certain isn''t certain, then the uncertain might be certain." In other words, a miracle might have urred and Bodidi''s clone could have not just obtained the powers to create a core and handle it, but go beyond and evolve it somehow to give him other sets of powers! That''s the beauty of gics and evolution. No one could truly 100% predict the oue and it was always best to keep one''s options open for anything. But, in this case... "You are useless now. You can leave and assist Mk and Zosia with the children, I need some of them today." Felix shooed away Bodidi while erasing his clone from existence. Bodidi could only leave theboratory while cursing under his breath. Chapter 1622 Creating The Ultimate Cultivation System! III

Chapter 1622 Creating The Ultimate Cultivation System! III

1622 Creating The Ultimate Cultivation System! III When Felix nced at Noah and saw him giving him a questioning look, clearly asking him if he should take a hike too, Felix shook his head. "I said your condition makes the situation challenging, not impossible...The same applied to Olivia." Felix would never shy from a challenge, especially when the sess rate was corrted to the rest of the humans. In other words, if he seeded in giving his friends the ability to create cores, it would be ten times easier to do the same for children, whose gics were still pure. s, Felix''s confidence in his gic maniption ended up falling to the bottom of the barrel after he spent the next twenty hours in a never-ending series of failures... ''The hell...I can understand Noah''s being too difficult to integrate, but even Olivia? I have tried everything I have learned.'' Felix frowned, ''Is it because they are origin bloodliners? Or is it simply impossible to make such a gic modification without a core organ from the desired race? What am I missing?'' Felix recalled that Lady Sphinx was nning to integrate a Pandion''s heart within him to ensure the gics'' integration for the long run...It was the safest option and also the easiest. But, Felix didn''t want to use such a method since he needed the entire cultivation system to work on humans for the next generations toe. With another unnatural heart involved, it would take humans millions of years if not more to evolve into possessing two hearts for the sake of the cultivation system. As for Noah and Olivia? It wasn''t even an option anymore to surgically add a different heart or another organ. After bing origin bloodliners, their bodies were considered near the perfect gic state and any additional body part would be rejected brutally. ''It must be the origin realm.'' He considered this part to have a big chance of messing with his ns, but he didn''t think it would be this bad. ''I guess there is no other option left but to rely on the power of sins.'' Felix decided to take a shortcut, knowing that it might take him years of research if not more if he stayed stubborn about this. After all, he would need to run hundreds to thousands of experiments tond at the exact perfect condition for the integration. While it sounded fun, Felix wasn''t in the mood to waste time on this when he had bigger problems awaiting him. So, without hesitation, Felix called upon the Equal Trade symbol, causing Selphie and the others to raise their eyebrows in surprise at the emerging fox symbol above Felix. He spoke his wish into the void of his consciousness, ''I crave a new version of the Pandion''s gic sequence responsible over their neutral core. It should be fullypatible with human physiology.'' This was one of Felix''s ace cards in case he failed to integrate the pandion''s gics. Instead of integrating both races, it was best to wish for an alternative gic sequence that was befitting of humans, but possessed the same powers as the pandion''s core! The only reason he hadn''t done this from the start was the price required. ''As expected, the universe understands the immense value of the wish and made sure to rob me clean.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched as he sensed the rapid disappearance of the void creatures from a distance. Close to five billion of them were gone and the symbol didn''t seem close to stopping. Just as Felix was about to bolster the number of void creatures to be safe, the transaction waspleted atst, leaving him with barely a couple billion void creatures. But it was worth it! ''This is it.'' A new sequence materialized before Felix, a strand of gic code that shimmered with an otherworldly light. It was simr to the original Pandion sequence but subtly altered, refined through the greed of sin''s power into something new, something uniquely human. Felix reached out, his hand passing through the holographic representation as he downloaded the data into hisb''s systems. "This should work, hopefully," Felix said as he cloned the new DNA sequence with his envyws and left the rest of the work to the machines. Felix watched intently, his eyes fixed on the monitors that disyed the intricate dance of gic integration. The clones, still and soulless, were unaware of the profound changes taking ce within them. As the minutes passed, the atmosphere in theb was one of tense anticipation. Felix monitored every fluctuation, every reaction. The data began toe in, and slowly, a picture emerged...The sequence was holding; the modifications were taking root without the immediate rejection orplications that had gued the previous attempt! The best part? It was working for both Noah and Olivia! "The integration has seeded." Felix shared calmly, "The clones should now possess the ability to create their core by absorbing neutral energy." "Wait? Just like that?" Selphie was startled. "Didn''t you just say a second ago that it''s extremely difficult to achieve it? How could our clones haven''t received any mutations or such?" Olivia remarked. Even Noah gave Felix a questioning look. "Don''t bother with the details." Felix waved his hand carelessly, having no ns to go into detail about his sins'' powers...They already dreaded him enough. "Your clones haven''t received mutations since I have created a new gic sequence that''s more geared for humans and almost unrted to pandions." Felix anwsered this question though. "What does that mean?" Olivia was still confused. ''It means humans can have the same powers as pandions without sharing any of their gic code..." Selphie exined with an astonished look, knowing full well that was something impossible for mortals to achieve. Even nature couldn''t do the same without millions of years of having humans born in the right conditions to evolve in that manner... It was yet another unexinable miracle. "Let''s run some tests." Not wanting to dive into his subject any deeper, Felix brought out the clones from the pods and cleaned them with a snap of a finger. Then, he ordered them to follow him outside. Everyone left theboratory and Felix created a new illusionary area, which was rich with neutral energy and had an elerated time difference. Then, he ordered them to start absorbing neutral energy and form their core, following the known steps belonging to the Pandions. Since no one could copy them, the Pandions'' had no fear of sharing their cultivation steps in the open. "The first step is Core Budding...It can be created only in areas with a high density of neutral energy." Felix shared as he watched a faint glow begin to emanate from the abdomen of each clone. It was a soft light, yet it held within it the promise of untold power. The neutral energy, drawn from the surrounding space, was being absorbed into their bodies and funneled toward the point where their new cores were beginning to form. Noah, Olivia, and Selphie watched withbated breath, their eyes moving between the two clones. Since time was elerated, the glow within their clones grew stronger by the second while in reality, the creation of the cores was a delicate process, a bnce of absorption, conversion, and containment. If one was too hasty, he would end up failing and restarting all over again. As the seconds passed, the glow from their abdomens stabilized, the light dimming to a gentle shimmer. The core creation wasplete! "First steppleted, now to the serious stuff." Felix didn''t even smile at this unprecedented achievement, knowing that the true difficultyy in making the core respond to the elemental affinities! Something that even Pandions were incapable of doing due to their inability to feel elemental energies! Chapter 1623 Creating The Ultimate Cultivation System! IV

Chapter 1623 Creating The Ultimate Cultivation System! IV

1623 Creating The Ultimate Cultivation System! IV "Lord Marduk, have you prepared the requested sentence?" Felix inquired. "Yes." Lord Marduk replied with a solemn tone, "Are you sure about this though? If you went for it, it would be the same as dering war against the three rulers." "The war has already been dered before I was born," Felix said coldly. "I am more worried that you will be giving them a way to control humans." Thor interjected. "One sentence shouldn''t be enough to do that. Plus, by the time the new cultivation system spreads far and affects the majority of humans, one of us will be dead," Felix replied. Seeing that Felix had already made up his mind tomit to this n, the tenants remained silent and watched Lord Marduk pass a new sentence written in universal codexnguage. He even gave him the pronunciation of it too. "I don''t know if it will seed or not, but theoretically, it should work." Lord Marduk mentioned, "I have followed the exact principle of the universal codex to create the technique." "Let''s find out." Above Felix, the familiar form of the Equal Trade Symbol, the ethereal green fox, materialized. It awaited hismand, ready to broker a deal. Felix understood the gravity of this moment...He wasn''t just going to create a cultivation system, but he was about to encroach on the three rulers'' territory. Felix walked towards the clones and ced both of his index fingers on their foreheads. Then, he slid them from left to right, leaving behind a small string of ck letters. It was like he inked their foreheads. Olivia, Selphie, and Noah watched with intrigued looks, having no idea what Felix was doing at the moment. ''Repeat after me.'' Felix ordered as he read the sentence with the right pronunciation. The clones repeated word by word mindlessly. s, nothing happened. ''As expected, unless the three rulers gave their blessings, we can''t utilize their celestialnguages.'' Felix wasn''t surprised. He nned to create a technique using the universal codex, which would grant anyone possessing it the technique to convert neutral energy into elemental energy with the high enough affinity! He knew that was more than a possibility since the citizens in the eternal kingdoms were doing the same thing. The only difference was that they possessed divine energies and the blessings of the three rulers to use theirnguages as they saw fit. But in his case? He had neither, which pushed him to rely on his trusty sins''ws. ''Well, let''s hope this works.'' With a deep, steadying breath, Felix addressed the symbol, ''I offer void creatures as a sacrifice to activate the universal codex sentence for eternity.'' The symbol responded, its glow intensifying as it acknowledged the significance of the trade. Felix wasn''t sure if the prepared payment was enough for the wish, and to avoid any unfortunate endings, he closed his eyes and used the perfect cloning symbol to remotely multiply the number of void creatures. In such a scenario, Felix could be said to be somewhat abusing his powers and the universe would have pped him on the wrist. But since he wasn''t a unigin yet, Felix was able to go wild. And so he did. He kept creating millions of void creatures each second while using the infinite void energy as fuel. The tenants watched this scene with wry smiles, feeling like they were watching a glitch in the system live. After more than ten minutes of nonstop creation of void creatures, until even Felix began to sweat a little, the transaction was finallypleted. The universe had delivered! A slow smile crept on Felix''s lips as he eyed the inscription brighten up anding to life, swimming across the clones'' foreheads akin to a snake. "To bypass the three rulers'' authority, the universe is the overlord of everyone and everything." Thormentated with an awed tone. "I am kinda surprised that the price was in the billions range...I assumed it would be more." Candace remarked. "It''s the opposite, it''s quite expensive for something that many citizens in the eternal kingdom can also do." Felix replied with a cold tone, "The three celestialnguages'' origin purpose was to be used like this. It''s just that we mortals can''t even enjoy such a basic right unless it was gifted to us." As seen in the heavenly ne, Duke Humphrey was able to utilize a mixture of the three celestialnguages, plus the fuel of divine energy from the ne to create the Blood Array. This meant it was never something unique to use elemental techniques as they could be easily written and activated by the eternal kingdom''s citizens with the right conditions. Meanwhile, the primogenitors had them written on their bodies already and they had no clue how to even read them...Which honestly was a clear humiliating joke. "So, now the clones should possess the technique to convert energy into elemental energy?" Candace asked. "Let''s find out." Felix ryed the orders of the clones telepathically, making them activate the technique by pronouncing the sentence correctly. The moment they did so, the inscriptions brightened up for a moment before dimming down. Then, the clones began to harness the absorbed neutral energy within their core and began to convert it into either ice or nt energy! ''Sess.'' Felix''s smile widened a bit as he witnessed this scene urring internally. A secondter, both clones released massive torrents of green and dark blue mist around them. "It''s really working..." "Wait...How? What did I miss?" "..." When his friends saw this, they were left utterly dumbfounded and stunned. They were watching Felix work from A to Z and still had absolutely no freaking clue how he managed to make the clones convert energies...Even when they saw him use a universal inscription. "Felix?" All three turned to Felix with looks of intense desire, making him understand that they wouldn''t leave him alone unless he gave them an exnation. "The kids will take a bit to arrive, why not." Felix''s mood improved after he seeded without too many hups, which was something he genuinely wasn''t used to. This made him understand just how vital and broken the seven sins'' powers and especially, the greedws in such scenarios. Without it, he would not be able to create apatible sequence and he would have spent decades of his time on another research journey. As for the activation of the inscriptions? Yeah, that was a done case. He had zero chance of achieving it in any other way besides getting the three rulers'' blessings or overriding their authority with the paragon''sws. In other words, Felix didn''t take an ounce of credit for any of this. When he exined the situation to his friends he made it brief and told them it was due to his new godly powers. *** A couple of hourster... In a vast, illusionary tranquil chamber designed for cultivation and growth, one hundred children sat on the ground in a disciplined array of meditation positions. Here, in this sanctum, the children, each a recipient of Felix''s groundbreaking gic modification, were embarking on a journey to explore the depths of their newly granted abilities. Felix didn''t have to rely on his Equal Trade symbol anymore as his envyws were enough to take it from there...He used them to clone the gic sequence and imnted it on each child. As the children settled into their meditation, a profound silence enveloped the space, broken only by the gentle rhythm of synchronized breathing. Soon, the air around them began to shimmer with a kaleidoscope of energies. Some children, naturally adept and quick to adapt, showed rapid progress. Around them, wisps of elemental energy sparkled and danced. A boy to the left had a faint flicker of mes curling around his fingers, a sign of his affinity with fire, while a girl nearby was surrounded by a gentle breeze, her affinity with air making her seem as if she were at the center of a silent storm! Others were slower, their bodies and minds carefully adjusting to the new powers within them. It wasn''t that easy since they had been preparing from birth to be a bloodliner and now, they were given apletely different cultivation system. "Hmm, high chaos affinity and great talent, interesting little boy." Felix praised with a faint smile as he viewed a green-haired boy at the center of the pack, getting surrounded by disorienting colorful elemental energy that screamed off chaos. He wasn''t the only remarkable child around as some disyed the rare ability to transform neutral energy into not just one, but two types of elemental energies! These children were the epitomes of talent and potential, their bodies naturally tuning into the dual affinities that set them apart. One such child had sparks of electricity dancing around one hand while droplets of water orbited the other. "You brought some talented kids, no wonder it took you a while." Olivia addressed Mk and Zosia, who were watching this scene with dazed expressions. They had been like this ever since they brought the kids and got modified by Felix. "Is this really happening...Will our race finally have a genuine cultivation system..." Zosia murmured, her eyes seemed a bit reddened like she couldn''t ovee her emotions. For a serious and strict woman like her, this spoke volumes of just how impacting this historical moment was. "I will run a couple more tests, but the results seem promising." Felix ordered, "I will be here for the next year, bring me as many kids as you can. The more, the merrier, and don''t just choose children of upper echelons. Bring me only those with high affinities regardless of their background." Zosia swiftly shut down her emotions and replied with a solemn tone, "I will have it handled." She took this situation with utmost seriousness, knowing that those kids were the future of humanity. Felix could do nothing to the current humans since they had already gone too deep into the bloodline integration system. It was much easier to start a new with the next generation. He knew that he could put the kids in an illusionary world and elerate the time in it, to expedite the generational evolution, but he dropped the idea. In his eyes, it was best to let nature take its course. Whatever happened in the future wouldn''t be up to him as he had kept his word and utilized his powers to help his race improve... ''Felix, I have always meant to ask.'' Selphie reached out to Felix with a curious expression, ''Won''t it help them more if you activated a couple more techniques in them?'' The fact that Felix only had to invest ten billion void creatures or less to activate a technique made her feel like he could invest more into the cultivation system. It would take some time and effort, but it would make humans much more capable in the future. Felix smiled wryly at her innocence, knowing that she was seeing things from the perspective of elves. ''There is a reason why the universe fabricated us without a proper cultivation system.'' Felix shared, ''Humans possess the strongest desires in the universe and the majority allows those desires to gain control over them. With our insane reproduction speed and potent desires, what do you think would happen if humans possessed the strength to conquer the universe?'' Selphie felt a chill course down her spine... ''They will dere war on the alliance and seek to conquer all territories in the universe.'' She knew, no, she was certain that humans would attempt to do this...Maybe not now, or in the next couple of thousands of years, but it was bound to happen. The instant humans realize that they possess strength far greater than their peers, they wouldn''t waste their time with alliances or such and would seek to take everything for themselves! It didn''t just have to be all humans, just a couple in the leadership rule, and the rest would be forced to follow along regardless of their own beliefs. That''s simply the humans'' nature. ''So, for their protection and the universe''s protection, it was best to give them just enough to live alongside other races with their heads held high.'' Felix shook his head, ''Otherwise, it will be the same as giving them nuclear heads and expecting them to be mature enough not to wave it around.'' Felix uttered that this was for their protection for a reason. He knew that the alliance wasn''t filled with nobodies and if humans dared tounch a war, it wouldn''t end in their favor so easily. After all, there were the watchers, dragons, the metal race, and more of such powerful races capable of holding their grounds. So, he refused to doom his race by giving them more power than their pride and ego could handle. This was the sentimental reason, but most importantly, Felix refused to add more techniques because he knew that the three monarchs would gain more control over his race with each additional line of celestialnguage written on them. One phrase wasn''t enough unless the connection between the eternal kingdom and the universe was opened again. In other words, it was some form of security for himself too. Chapter 1624 The Parting Gifts. I

Chapter 1624 The Parting Gifts. I

1624 The Parting Gifts. I For the next months, as word of the newly developed cultivation system spread like wildfire throughout the territories of the Federation, a tide of excitement and anticipation washed over the popce. Tales of the one hundred children who had been the first to receive the groundbreaking gic modification, and their remarkable abilities to absorb and transform neutral energy into elemental power, fueled the imaginations and ambitions of many. The Federation issued a formal request for more participants, seeking people between the ages of eleven and twenty-one, those who had not yetmitted to the traditional bloodline integration system, and those who possessed a natural affinity rating above 75%. This criteria aimed to ensure the pure growth of the cultivation system, focusing on those most likely to benefit from and contribute to this revolutionary advancement. For many, this was more than just an opportunity for their children; it was a chance for their entire lineage to rise to prominence, to be part of a pioneering movement that would shape the future. Thus, parents and guardians looked at their children with new eyes, seeing not just their offspring but the potential heroes and leaders of theing age. Investments were made, savings spent, and resources pooled as families prepared to send their eligible children to Earth. The, once a symbol of destion and destruction, was now the beacon of humanity''s next great leap forward. As the Federation managed the massive influx of applicants, the importance of a controlled and ethical approach to this new power became clear. Guidelines were established, and mentors were appointed, each tasked with ensuring that the cultivation system was a boon to humanity, not a path to its downfall. Felix knew that he could have chosen even bloodliners to obtain the new cultivation system since it was established to be working on both Noah and Olivia, but he rejected the notion. He understood that if he shared that the cultivation system could work on even bloodliners, the would be overrun by hundreds of billions of bloodliners from everywhere at once. So, it was best to leave them assuming that it could work only on unawakened children until he left. Time went by and before long, the year was about to finish as only a week was left. Felix visited Zosia''s office in the new federation''s temporary headquarters in New York after its demolition. "How is it going?" He asked the moment he emerged from a void rift. Zosia was used to his sudden appearances by now and wasn''t too surprised...She gave him a wry smile and said, "They keeping nonstop by the thousands...We sure give birth like insects." Felix chuckled and said, "That''s our primary strength." "At this point, I don''t see it that way." Zosia sighed, "You are about to leave and people keep sending their kids even after we halted epting the recruitment. Close to five million children are waiting in the''s orbit. What do I do about them?" "You can reverse engineer the gic sequence and find out how to replicate it artificially." Felix smiled, "You already know the correct pronunciation of the technique and how it''s written." "Are you saying we are allowed to continue the implementation after you leave?" Zosia''s eyes widened in surprise. Since Felix never brought up this subject and she had no idea that he was nning to leave forever, she never bothered to think of going over his head and running the process without his involvement. "Yes, I will be gone for a long while and this mission will fall on your shoulders." Felix narrowed his eyes seriously, "Just be careful and take it slow, if bloodliners learned that the cultivation system would work for them too, chaos would befall the federation." "I understand, I will not lose control," Zosia promised with an assertive tone. Felix went forward and ced his hand over her shoulder then said with a faint smile, "I trust you with the fate of humanity." Before Zosia could react, Felix broke into harmless particles and disappeared from her office. Having no time to think too much about his words, Zosia returned straightaway to work, prioritizing reverse engineering the gic sequence. ... When Felix broke into particles, his focus was switched to one of his seven clones, which was left to hang out with his friends. He used the wrath sinsws to split his body into seven perfect clones, each with the power of sin. This way, he was able to help as many children as possible across the globe. The total number was believed to have reached more than one hundred million children in just one year! So, Felix had really put in the work. "Are you nning on leaving the next week?" Selphie asked with a soft tone as she sat in a circle with Felix and the others above a cliff that peeked over the ocean. "I am leaving tomorrow actually," Felix replied. "So soon?!" Olivia and the others didn''t like the sound of that at all. "I have to." Felix said with a serene tone as he gazed at the still water of the ocean, "I have kept someone dear to me waiting for a long time." He didn''t need to bring up her name for everyone to realize that he was addressing Asna...Felix had never told them about her in detail or the woes she was facing. But, everyone was smart enough to figure out that she was in trouble and Felix was seeking to help her out. The fact that even Felix with his demonstrated godly powers seemed serious about it made them understand that the situation wasn''t that simple. As long as Felix never brought out the subject, none of them dared to pry into his private life and ask him about it. "Anyhow, I brought you some parting gifts." Felix said, wanting to uplift the mood. "Gifts! Is it something tasty?" Bodidi was the first to brighten up. "It''s not food, but something you will like a lot." Felix chuckled as he forwarded a piece of paper to him. "What''s this?" "It''s 49% shares of my business empire. I don''t know what Mr. Igris is up to, but fromst I checked, he has already pushed the empire past the trillion coins mark." Felix chuckled, "He has the remaining 51% shares. You won''t need to work a day in your life ever again and can just enjoy free food." "This...This...This...is my dream." Tears welled up in Bodidi''s eyes as he envisioned himself lying on a bed with spaceworm beauties and a never-ending supply of food. "I know it is." Felix chuckled, "Just don''t overfeed yourself and die." "I promise you, I won''t die," Bodidi replied with an assured tone. "But, you will get fat." "That''s a given." Bodidi nodded with a deep creepy grin. Everyone''s eyelids twitched. Felix shook his head and ignored this helpless foodie. He turned to Olivia and gave her a gentle smile. "Little Oli, I know that your dream was to live in peace with your loved ones, nothing more, nothing else. Unfortunately, that dream proved to be the hardest to achieve even for me." Felix pulled a spatial ring from his finger and pushed it slowly into her index finger. Then, he said, "At the moment, all I can bestow upon you is this garden." The moment Olivia nced at the spatial ring''s interior, her breath was stolen away from sheer shock and amazement. It was a pocket dimension nestled within the confines of an expansive spatial ring, stretching for hundreds of kilometers...There,y a breathtaking garden, a veritable den of the cosmos. It became a living tapestry of vibrant colors and ethereal fragrances, where the rarest known and unknown natural treasures flourished in harmonious abundance. Towering trees with luminous leaves whispered ancient secrets, their branches heavy with fruits that shimmered like stars. Exotic flowers bloomed in a kaleidoscope of colors, their petals as delicate as the fabric of reality, releasing scents that could revive the weary and inspire the despondent. Meandering pathways, lined with iridescent moss and gemstone pebbles, invited onlookers into deeper exploration, leading them past crystalline streams and tranquil ponds where mythical creatures yed. Here, every nt, every stone, every droplet of dew was a treasure, a marvel of the universe, collected from the farthest reaches of space and time! "I...I can''t ept this...This is too much!" Olivia swiftly tried to pull away the ring from her finger, but Felix held her hand gently and said, "Your worth to me can''t be measured even with a hundred of such gardens. So, please, ept it and tend to it...It will make me happier." "I..." Olivia was left at a loss for words as she stared at Felix''s eyes...They were as sincere as they could get, which made her tear up a bit, having a strong feeling that this might be thest time she would ever see him. So, she fought against her shyness and hugged him as tightly as possible while sniffling in silence, not saying a single word. Felix showed a little smile as he patted her head like the old times, remembering his youthful days with her and how he always pranked and bullied her, yet, she never left him be alone... She became one of his closest family members and Felix always considered her as his little sister. So, he became genuine when he remarked that the garden was worth tens of empiresbined, but was nowhere close to her worth to him. After a short while, Olivia let go of Felix and delivered him a head nod while holding onto the ring, seemingly giving him her word that she would take care of it as her life depended on her. Felixughed and left her be...He turned to Noah and his chuckle faded away after seeing his serious eager expression. It became enough to tell him that Noah hadn''t changed his mind in the past year from his journey to the spirit realm. ''He is as stubborn as you.'' Fenrir shook his head, clearly, not too pleased with Noah''s decision...But, as his master, he respected his choice and would did not get in his way. "Guys, please give me and Noah some privacy." Felix requested. Chapter 1625 The Parting Gifts. II

Chapter 1625 The Parting Gifts. II

1625 The Parting Gifts. II Without needing to ask them twice, everyone left Felix and Noah alone. Noah eyed Felix with an expression of hopeful anticipation. "Give me that look after you hear about your journey." Felix smiled wryly as he beamed a small, intricately crafted device in his hand. It was an elegant creation of silver and crystal, with delicate runes etched into its surface that glowed with a soft, otherworldly light. "This is a spiritualpass and it''s for you. It''s not just a tool but a guide, attuned to the spirits of my grandfather and your little sister." He ced thepass gently in Noah''s outstretched hands and said, "Once activated, it will lead you to them, no matter where they are. When you press the button in the center, it will switch the direction to the heavenly ne. Don''t worry, it will turn into a spiritual object the instant it enters the spirit realm." "There is such a magical thing?" Noah murmured in astonishment as his fingers closed around thepass, feeling the cool metal and the pulse of spiritual energy that resonated from within. "Of course, there isn''t. I had invested quite a lot to bring this item into existence," Felix replied. He wasn''t underying it one bit...He had invested at least an entire week of void creatures'' creation. Since he could create millions each second, god knows how much he had sacrificed for this device. Fortunately, he had another clone on duty, which was responsible for creating void creatures nonstop. Noah didn''t know what he meant by that, but still, he looked up at Felix, a mix of gratitude and determination in his gaze. "Thank you, Felix. This... this means everything to me." Felix nodded, understanding the depth of Noah''s desire. "I am going to put your spirit as close as possible to your little sister, so the instant you enter the spirit realm, you won''t struggle much to find her. But, the same won''t be said about my grandfather. I can''t put you in and out more than once. So, if you are struggling to keep up the search due to your mental health, just ditch my grandfather and press the button." Felix said with a solemn tone. While Lord Hades wasn''t known for breaking the rules, he allowed Felix to do this since he wouldn''t be involved personally in the mission. Felix would be the one putting Noah''s spirit in the realm, making sure that his memories were maintained, and even when he reached the heavenly ne and sought to return, Felix would be responsible for that too. If Felix ever ended up dead or forgot about him, Noah would stay in the heavenly ne for eternity. Felix had a notion that Noah might remain there to watch over his sister since Lord Hades hadn''t permitted him to revive his sister. With a deep breath, Noah gave Felix a solemn look and requested, "Don''t put me near my sister, put me near your grandfather." "Huh?" Felix was surprised. "Please, this is the least I can do as a payback for everything you have given me." Noah said, his voice was filled with conviction. "Noah, there is no need to feel indebted to me." Felix patted him on the shoulder with a genuine smile, "I have always considered you as a family and this is nothing between us. Just focus on your little sist..." "No." Noah said with a suppressed tone, interrupting Felix, "I am confident that nothing will stop me from finding my sister even if it''s going to take me millions of years...But, I can''t say the same about your grandfather. I would hate myself to the bone if I failed to finish the only task you have entrusted to me. So, please, don''t argue with me and just make it happen. I know what I am doing." "..." Whether it was Felix or the tenants, all of them were taken aback by Noah''s reaction. They knew that he was a goodd and loyal to those close to him, but still...To go this far while knowing that he was just making the mission a million times harder than it already was. Not many people had this kind of grit and honor. At this point, Felix didn''t know what to do. The only reason he brought his grandfather into this matter was to make it easier for Noah to ept his gift, knowing that he was always feeling indebted to him and it ate him alive. In reality, he just wanted him to meet his sister and spend some time with her in the heavenly ne until he finished his matters in the eternal kingdom. As for his grandfather? Felix already had ns to revive him with the others at the very end if all things worked out in his favor. ''Do I tell him about this? Seeing the look in his eyes, I doubt it will change anything.'' Felix smiled bitterly. In the end, he decided to respect Noah''s wishes, understanding that he wasmitted to this no matter what he said. "Are you ready to do this today? Have you dealt with your private matters?" Felix said with a serious tone. "Yes, I have told the watchers'' king that I am nning to step down from the supreme leader''s position, so he could take over me." Noah informed, "He has agreed to this after hearing that it is your wish." "I see, that works out too." Felix nodded in approval. Felix would have preferred humans or a void nation to take the position, but humans weren''t at that level of strength yet, and he nned to take his void nation with him. So, it was best to depart it to the watchers, who were feeling heavily indebted to him after knowing that he was the one responsible for their freedom. "Alright, you can depart and say your goodbyes to your people, meet me here after two hours." "No need, I have no one but you guys and my master." Noah replied calmly, "I will leave a message to the rest." "You sure are in a rush." Felix was speechless. Seeing that Noah was as expressionless as ever, he could only exhale deeply and give him a head nod. "Alright, let''s begin." Felix snapped his finger and Noah fell asleep instantly. As he was falling to the ground, Felix beamed a medical pod underneath him and removed most of his clothes and even his AP bracelet. Noahnded in the sticky liquid with thepass held in his chest. Felix got closer to him and ced a finger on his forehead...Then, he used his illusion powers to extract a copy of his memories and put them in a spiritual sphere. It could be seen with only people possessing spiritual vision or such variations. ''This will be the first time I am testing this symbol, let''s see how useful it is.'' He summoned a purplish symbol with a bear on it above Noah and uttered, "Out of Body Slumber." The symbol shimmered for a moment before it cast a dim misty light on Noah...In a few moments, Noah''s ethereal spirit came out of his body in a white color. Unlike other spirits, which had no facial features, Noah''s spirit still resembled him greatly! He looked like he was still in a deep sleep, dreaming about god knows what. "Seven sinsws never fails to amaze me..." Thor remarked with an amazed look. "They are the most all-roundedws to possess." Lady Sphinx mentioned, "Sloth and Lust''sws are heavily focused on spiritual and mental aspects. Wrath and Pridews are focused on battles. Glottuny on energy management. Envy and Greedws on any other remaining aspect of life." All of this and Felix had merely scratched the surface of the seven sinsws! Felix knew that the moment he woke up Noah, his spirit would return to his body...This symbol was meant to be used on himself since he was the only one able to go about the activation condition. Still, Felix wasn''t too bothered as he had still nned for this much. He reached out to Noah''s spirit and pushed the memories'' sphere within his mind while utilizing the greedws to mimic the effect of Elder Kraken''s ultimate ability. After the price was paid, Noah''s memories merged with his spirit, which ensured that he wouldn''t be a mindless consciousness. Still, Felix didn''t allow him to wake up. ''Next, locating my grandfather''s spirit.'' Felix took a deep breath and used the greedws again to wish for his location in the spirit realm. The moment he was given the location, he established a void portal leading straight to it regardless of the distance between them. He protected Noah''s body and spirit and next emerged in a deserted area of space without a single or star nearby. Next, Felix scanned about him using his spiritual vision...The moment he turned around, his expression froze and his heartbeats elerated rapidly. "Grandpa..." He murmured silently as he eyed a green-colored faceless spirit floating in the nothingness of the spirit realm... Chapter 1626 The Parting Gifts. III (The End)

Chapter 1626 The Parting Gifts. III (The End)

1626 The Parting Gifts. III (The End) Amidst the ethereal expanse of the spirit realm, where wisps of consciousness drifted like stars in a vast, silent sea of the spirit realm, Felix found himself face to face with the spirit of his grandfather. He had no facial features and nothing resembling his grandfather. Yet, the sight struck a deep chord within him, causing a tumult of emotions surging forth. He knew, no, he was certain that was his one and only grandfather... His grandfather''s spirit floated there, a solitary figure in the endless void, appearing lost and untethered. As Felix gazed upon him, a profound sense of sadness enveloped his heart. Memories ofughter, wisdom, and warmth flooded back, a stark contrast to the forlorn figure before him. Felix''s eyes reddened a bit as he reached out, a silent apology forming on his lips for not being there, for all the moments lost and the time they could not reim... The sight of his once strong and guiding grandfather, now a wandering echo in the spirit realm, filled him with a deep, aching longing and distress that wed at his very soul. He wanted nothing more but to make a wish and save him from drowning in this endless sea, but his ice-cold calctive mind made him drop such thought immediately. He understood that the moment he went for it, he would fall off with Lord Hades and this would cause all of his ns to fall apart... ''Just wait a little bit more...Grandpa...I promise you...I will return even if it''s thest thing I do.'' Felix muttered under his breath, ''I promise...'' With a single blink, Felix got rid of such emotions and carried on with his mission...He used the help of the universe to open a portal to the spirit realm. When it was opened, he pushed Noah''s spirit within it and then closed it shut immediately. The instant Noah''s spirit connection was severed from his body, Felix snapped his finger and deactivated his sloth symbol...Then, he observed Noah silently. He understood that his symbol wouldn''t retract Noah''s spirit back to his body now that he was in the spirit realm. As expected, afew momentster, Noah''s eyes opened up to the destion and infinite darkness of the spirit realm...The only light around him was of Grandfather''s Robert and his spirit, shimmering akin to a candle in a pitch-ck cave. Felix and the tenants watched as Noah''s usualposed and cold expression got washed in a visceral wave of fear and distress. The profound istion and the eerie silence of this realm wed at his mind, evoking a sense of existential dread that he had never known. Panic began to set in as he realized his detachment from the physical world, the absence of familiar sights, sounds, and the warmth of human connection. His heart raced, and his spirit trembled in the face of this vast, unknown void. The enormity of his situation dawned on him atst... ''I think you should pull him out.'' Elder Kraken sighed, ''He is still a child, moved by his emotions, and this mission might consume him alive.'' Many other tenants agreed with his take, understanding that such a mission wasn''t easy for even some primogenitors...It took a different kind of Will. ''No, he will pull through.'' Fenrir said with a tone filled with undeniable conviction. Just as the tenants were about to argue with him, Noah''s expression turned cold again while eyeing the spirit realm with a tint of disdain. Like he was challenging it to break him and stop him from reuniting with his little sister. Without an ounce of hesitation, he caught Felix''s grandfather with one hand and used the other to hold thepass in front of him. Then, he burst through the realm with a godly speed in a single line, disappearing out of Felix''s vision in the blink of an eye! Felix wasn''t surprised by his speed as he had already known that nothing could stop spirits from reaching the speed of light and moving even through time in the spirit realm! After all, there was nothing physical about them to hold their speed and they were traveling in a spiritual dimension. That''s how the Charons traveled across the spirit realm in the first ce. The only reason other spirits couldn''t do the same was because they had no consciousness in the first ce to make them want to do it...Meanwhile, those inside the heavenly ne were under the limitation of the ne''sws. Still, this didn''t mean that Noah''s journey would be finished in a few seconds. It simply meant that he had a chance to seed in achieving it. "That''s Noah for you." Felix smiled as he canceled his spiritual vision. He had a feeling that Noah would be the only one capable of achieving this mission before losing his sanity. After all, it was rare to find such a level of obsession with the protection of one''s family. ''Speaking of obsession...I guess it''s time.'' Felix smiled wryly at what awaited him next. ... Sometimeter... On the edge of a towering cliff, with the vast expanse of the world stretching out before them, Felix and Selphie sat side by side, their legs dangling into the abyss below. The sky was painted with the brilliant hues of dusk, casting a soft, sad light over the scene. A gentle breeze whispered around them, carrying with it the faint scent of the wildflowers that bloomed along the cliffside. Selphie had a sorrowful smile on her face...She was smart enough to understand what was going on in Felix''s mind. So, she tried to make it easier for him. "Felix, you don''t have to worry about me. I made up my choice a long time ago and I never regretted it for even a moment." She said with a soft tone. "..." Felix turned to Selphie, his eyes holding a depth of emotion that was rarely seen. "How can I not worry? You are one of my closest and dearest friends...It pains me to know that you won''t live your life to the fullest because of me..." "Selphie," He continued, his voice low and sincere, "I''ve always known, felt, and deeply appreciated the genuine love you''ve held for me. Your kindness, your support, it''s been a light in my darkest times." Selphie turned to face him, her eyes searching his, a silent question lingering in their depths. Felix carried on, the words flowing from a ce of honesty and pain. "I''m truly sorry, Selphie. I''m sorry that I can''t give you what you truly deserve...The love andpanionship of someone who loves you as deeply and genuinely as you love them." "You don''t have to...You don''t have to be sorry, I never wanted you to be sorry or love me back." Selphie held her dress tightly, tears threatening to flood down her cheeks, "I just wanted to be by your side...Nothing more, nothing else." "But, that''s unfair to you...You deserve someone who can share their life with you, someone who can give you their whole heart. And while I have seven hearts, they all belong to Asna. They always have. I can''t, and I won''t fool you with false promises or half-hearted affection. It wouldn''t be fair to you." Selphie listened, her expression a mix of sadness and understanding. She had always known, somewhere deep down, that Felix''s heart was taken forever, but hearing it, so inly and earnestly, brought a sharp rity to her feelings... "Selphie, you are extraordinary, and you will find someone who can love you the way you deserve to be loved. So, please, I beg you, let me free you..." Felix turned back to her and ced a finger near her forehead...The tip was shimmering with pink light, a mark of using thews of lust. Selphie neither moved away nor yelled at him...She merely gave him a sweet smile, a silent tear, falling down her cheek, and murmured, "I don''t know what that means, but I never uttered I was a prisoner. So, do as you see fit, I can''t stop you but just know this...I will always love you, now, and forever." Felix''s finger trembled near her forehead, having strong difficulty going on with his decision and Selphie''s words weren''t making it any easier. "As long as your race''s quirk is in ce, you will never have the option to let go since you don''t understand such a concept in the first ce." "Then, get rid of it." Selphie uttered with a gentle tone, "I will prove to you, that my love has not been affected and will never be..." Felix stared profoundly into her loving watery eyes, seeing a different kind of conviction than that of Noah''s...His trembling finger stopped and the color of his finger''s tip got brighter. Then, he touched her forehead, making her close her eyes in eptance of whichever decision Felix had made. "You are free to love whoever now, and if you still decide to continue loving me, it''s not up to me to change your mind. I have uttered and done enough." Felix caressed her cheek for a moment before pulling his hand away, "Goodbye, Selphie...May fate reunite us again." When Selphie opened her eyes, she found that Felix was nowhere to be seen, leaving behind floating particles carried away by the ocean''s breeze. Selphie neither cried nor uttered her goodbyes as she gazed at the disappearing particles. Her heart was broken, but not shattered as Felix had decided to respect her wishes and remove only the quirk aspect of her race, not manipte her emotions of him. This implied that she finally had the decision to either genuinely continue to love him even after all of this or just give up and ept the reality before her. In either case, she would be responsible 100% for her decision and this was all Felix ever longed from her. Selphie stood up and dusted her dress, then walked away, her back facing the serene ocean, having the opposite representation of her current emotional state... As she was walking away, she gazed into the sky and uttered onest time with a tint of hopefulness in her eyes, "See youter, my love..." Chapter 1627 Breakthrough To The Origin Realm/The Ascention. I

Chapter 1627 Breakthrough To The Origin Realm/The Ascention. I

1627 Breakthrough To The Origin Realm/The Ascention. I "Thank you for being gentle with her..." Lady Yggdrasil said with an appreciative tone as she gazed at Felix, who was sitting across from her at the central table within his consciousness space. Felix had already reached out to Lady Yggdrasil and Cyclope, letting them know that they were more than wee to be part of his journey to the eternal kingdom. Both of them agreed at once as this wasn''t an opportunity to be missed. While Lady Yggdrasil wasing along for sightseeing and research purposes, Cyclope''s goal was to find a way to improve his forging craft it was possible. When Felix showed him what happened to his masterpiece The Cosmosbreaker, he instantly felt like his pride as the greatest forger in the universe shattered. He realized that he was not worthy of such a title if his greatest achievement was broken as easily as any other trash. "I never had any intentions to hurt her." Felix sighed, "If only I had this possibility way before her emotions'' developed to this stage, the situation might have been much easier to remedy." "There is no point in dwelling over this anymore." Thor said calmly, "You have done the right thing and it''s time to focus on the bigger picture." Felix knew that he was right...He couldn''t have his concentration wasted on anything else besides the eternal kingdom from this moment on. Now that he had dealt with his friends and even helped his race improve their lives, it was time to focus on himself. The first thing he did was return to the heart of the void realm, wanting to check on Nimo. He noticed that he still needed more time than anticipated to hatch...So, he added a few more days, which tranted to tens of thousands of years in his illusion domain. Next, he took off to the void nation''s territory and situated himself in his throne chamber. He waved his hand once and six perfect clones manifested in front of him after a red symbol appeared above his head. Those weren''t just normal clones, they possessed a powerful consciousness simr to Felix as they were born out of a portion of his soul...So, each one was just as powerful and capable as Felix. The only limitation they possessed was the fact they couldn''t utilize anyws besides the one under them...However, they could be affected by all symbols regardless of theirws. Because of this, Felix had to recall them since he couldn''t utilize allws simultaneously with them being separated. After they merged with him again, Felix felt his soul being enriched and reaching its peak strength again. "Should I continue increasing my strength or is it just not worth it anymore?" Felix said as he tapped his finger on the armrest. In the past year, he wasn''t just helping his friends and his race...He also abused thews for his benefit. The first thing he did was use his perfect cloning symbol on the rare minerals in his possession to create an unfathomable number of resources for his dragon cultivation system. Then, he sent his gluttony form clone to the elemental gxy and devoured those elemental minerals by the tens of thousands! Because he possessed the gluttony sinws, the devouring process and digestion system were at their peak forms without needing any kind of external help! So, he never slept even a moment as the clone kept devouring thousands worth of minerals each second tirelessly. Due to the time difference, one year here was a century there. Yet, it was more than enough for Felix to reach the fiftieth dragon mark, which tranted to a pure strength increase of one million BF in total!! This was more marks reached than the ancestral dragon himself! Yet, the ancestral dragon had reached the primogenitors'' level in terms of strength, which was understandable, when considering that dragons were born with an innate foundational strength without even using their cultivation system. For the ancestral dragon, he probably was able to reach 500k+ BF through pure maturity without a single mark. "After hitting the fortieth mark, the progress has slowed down immensely as I require a hundred billion of rare minerals to push past one mark." Felix spoke to himself, "Now that I am at the fiftieth, I need more than a hundred trillion worth of elemental minerals toplete one mark...It''s no longer sustainable when crossing each mark doubles down the resources needed." Even though Felix had all the time in the world, he wasn''t interested in spending eons of effort and pain for the sake of a single 20k BF boost. It wasn''t worth it anymore, especially when he was about to surpass twenty million BF at once, the instant he ascended to a unigin. "Looks like I have reached the universe''s fullest potential and it can no longer sustain my growth." Felix chuckled, never expecting in his life to say something as outrageous as this. But, he was right...There was close to nothing the universe could give him at the moment to improve himself. In other words. "It''s time to ascend." The moment he said this, Candace and the rest of the councilmen entered the throne chamber and positioned themselves at the corners...They had solemn expressions mixed in with a bit of anticipation. Felix had requested their attendance in case of some kind of an emergency...Whether they could help him or not was debatable, but it was better to have them near than not. Felix stood up from his throne and walked to the center of the chamber while undressing himself in a slow and dignified manner. Immediately after reaching the center, he was left in his boxers, which were made out of void energy. Then, he sat in meditation, his form a picture of serene determination. The room, vast and opulently adorned, seemed to hold its breath, the very air charged with the anticipation of the momentous and historical event about to unfold. "All I have to do isunch the breakthrough process to the origin realm and the universe will take it from there," Felix murmured as he had his eyes closed shut, doing onest round of mental preparation. In reality, he was prepared thousands of years ago and if he wanted, he could have been an origin bloodliner any second. So, the moment his hearts were settled and his mind was a peace, his will, an unyielding force, ignited the process! Internally, a fierce battlemenced, a war between the overwhelming 99% of Lord Loki''s bloodline and the defiant 1% of his human lineage! Felix''s human side, though vastly outnumbered, was fueled by a relentless desire to prevail, to consume and assimte the powerful bloodline that had been a part of him for so long! The stakes were clear and absolute: sess meant a breakthrough into the Origin realm, and failure meant death. Yet, even so without Lord Loki''s assistance, Felix was demolishing his bloodline, making his 1% human bloodline seem like the predator! "Jeez...He has been waiting for this instant for too long to unleash this kind of overwhelming destruction on my poor bloodline." Lord Loki''s eyelids twitched. "Haha, what did you expect? All humans dream is to be an origin bloodliner and Felix was no different." Thor chuckled as he watched Felix''s human bloodline increase from 1% to 30% almost instantly. There was no such entity as walls like thest time as Felix had reached his peak state in every realms, spiritual, physical, mental, and whatnot. Nothing was stopping this breakthrough, not even so the universe! As the struggle intensified, Felix''s body began to undergo some profound mutations. His skin rippled, his veins glowed with an inner light, and the air around him vibrated with the force of the conflicting bloodlines. The chamber itself seemed to respond, the walls pulsing with energy as if witnessing the birth of a new era! It was like the universe was seeking to find the best evolution path for Felix, a being, who reached the peak in its territory without even so reaching his peak potential first. When it dug deeper, the universe recognized the presence of the Paragon of Sins'' core atst, a power that resonated with the very fabric of creation. This discovery seemed to have changed everything. In a cosmic intervention, the universe wove the core into the process naturally, realizing that the only rightful path before him was to be a unigin and more specifically, the new Paragon! As the three rulers expected, the fact that there was a void in Lilith''s ce was more than enough for the universe to consider Felix as the best candidate for the new position. Hence,Felix''s normal origin breakthrough was transformed into an ascension, a never-before-seen before awe-inspiring phenomenon!! WHOOOOOSH!!!!! The throne chamber was packed with a blinding light and raging winds as The Paragon of Sins'' core was forced into assimtion with Felix by the universe itself. Nothing could go against the universe''s authority, not even so Lilith could stop this process from finishing anymore! Because it was the universe''s own will, the union was surprisingly painless...The agony of such processes was usually because of going against nature or the universe''s will, like the bloodline integration system. If it was a natural process, humans wouldn''t feel a single entity since they wouldn''t know even so when it happened. As the core integrated with Felix, his body became the canvas for a series of profound transformations. The once prominent horn that had marked his heritage fell away, signifying the shedding of his old self. His dark red hair, a symbol of his vitality and demonization, turned a luminous white and began to proliferate, cascading down his back in a silken river that stretched tens of meters behind him... It was as if his very essence was being rewritten, each strand of hair a testament to his newfound purity and strength. "Surprising path of evolution...I thought he would get more demonic and beastial." J?rmungandrmentated. The rest of the tenants shared the same sentiment, knowing that the paragon of sins'' core would dominate the mutations'' path since the rest of the bloodlines couldn''t resist its authority. Yet, it turned out they have spoken a bit too soon... Chapter 1628 Breakthrough To The Origin Realm/The Ascension. II

Chapter 1628 Breakthrough To The Origin Realm/The Ascension. II

1628 Breakthrough To The Origin Realm/The Ascension. II The paragon''s core seemed to work in harmony with the emerging mutations, bending and shaping them to align with the powers of the Paragon of Sins. As the assimtion reached its zenith, a breathtaking spectacle began to unfold. From Felix''s back, seven magnificent and massive tails emerged, each one a marvel of creation! "Argh!!" This time, Felix felt the pain hit the very essence of his soul, making him grunt out loud. These were not ordinary tails but majestic draconian appendages, each head adorned with a Sin symbol on its forehead, an emblem of the power it represented! The faces of the tails bore a resemnce to the animals associated with each sin, from the serpentine visage of envy to the lion-like majesty of pride! Whoosh!! Whoosh!! Whoosh!!... They moved with a life of their own as they slid through the air freely until they reached the ceiling. Without an ounce of resistance, the seven dragoniod heads smashed through the ceiling and continued growing until everyone in the void nation was able to see them. The moment everyone''s attention was affixed to them, the seven dragons released a thunderous primal roar...It sounded so deep and shook the very foundations of the void nation! Citizens far and wide clutched their ears in agony, the roar piercing their minds and souls,pelling them to kneel in involuntary reverence and awe! The sky itself seemed to tremble at the presence of these magnificent creatures, each head arching back and releasing a roar that was both a challenge to the cosmos and a defiant im of their newfound ce in the universe! "How heavenly...Each of those tails feels like they possess the strength to rule the universe..." "Seven Headed Dragoniod Hydra...This is...This is beyond a mutation..." "It''s expected." Lady Sphinx remarked with a solemn tone, "The origin realm signified the birth of a new race with the origin being a human. In Felix''s case, it seems like his dragon''s DNA, and seven hearts mutation were powerful enough to get involved heavily in shaping his evolution." Both the runic heart and devourer''s heart hadn''t made an appearance since they weren''t as gically dominating as the dragon''s heart and Elder Kraken''s mutation. As for Lord Loki and the rest of the primogenitors'' bloodlines? Some made it and some didn''t. Jurmigander''s and Thor''s serpentine bodies were taken and used to make the dragons'' long bodies, making them resemble eastern dragons. The scales must be rted to Lord Loki''s and Carbuncle due to their eathreal appearance and reflective crystallized nature. Lord Shiva''s infamous crack mutation didn''t make it as neither Felix nor the dragons possessed them...Nothing was taken off Lady Sphinx or Lord Khoas as well, at least appearance-wise. As for Felix? His body hadn''tgone through any other drastic changes besides the tattoo on his chest. They were reced by a new set of grand, intricate designs that adorned his arms and chest. These new tattoos were symbolic representations of the seven sins, each exquisitely detailed and imbued with a sense of depth and movement that made them seem almost alive! On his right arm, Wrath was depicted as a fierce dragon, its scales crackling with lightning. Envy curled like a fluid serpent on his left arm, its skin a tapestry of shifting water patterns. Sloth was represented on his upper right chest by a thick bear, its form exuding an overbearing aura. Pride dominated the center of his chest, a majestic, roaring lion surrounded by a tumultuous storm, symbolizing its powerful and destructive nature. Lust, depicted on his lower left chest, was an enchanting goat, its form wrapped in ethereal, illusory veils. Greed was shown on his right forearm as a glittering, covetous fox...Last but not least, Gluttony, on his left forearm, appeared as a ravenous boar, its maw wide in insatiable hunger. Each tattoo was a masterpiece, a fusion of celestial art and power that marked Felix''s body as a canvas of his newfound dominion over these primordial forces! Besides those tattoos, Felix''s humane body remained free of any kind of mutation...No skin color change, no extra limbs, no scales, no extra eyes, nothing. Just a pure human body resembling any unawakened person. Just as the ascension wasing to an end as no other mutations manifested and the paragon''s core was 99% assimted into Felix, an extraordinary and somewhat dreadful phenomenon unfolded. Cling! Cling! Cling!... From the vast, star-studded expanse of the heavens, celestial golden chains, shimmering with an otherworldly light, descended from the cosmos, reaching down toward Felix and his magnificent seven dragon tails out of nowhere! The chains moved with a clear purpose as if guided by the will of the universe! They were majestic and awe-inspiring, yet there was an undeniable force within them, a power that even beings of Felix''s stature could not defy. As the chains approached, the dragon tails, sensing a challenge to their newfound freedom, began to thrash and roar in defiance! Lightning crackled, water swirled, and poison seethed in resistance, but the celestial chains were unyielding. With a precision that belied their size, the chains ensnared each tail, wrapping around them in an intricate pattern of containment! "It''s the universe''s shackles. It sure doesn''t mess around." Thor uttered with a stern tone as he watched the tails fight back with all their might, their elemental powersshing out in a desperate bid for freedom. ''Argh!!!'' Felix himself, feeling the encroachment of these heavenly bindings, exerted his formidable strength against them, his body surging with the raw energy of the sins and the elements. Even when he knew what was about toe, his will was still incapable of epting getting shackled by anything. s...Despite their resistance, the chains held firm, their grip tightening as they bound Felix and his draconic extensions. In the end,as suddenly as they had appeared, the chains dissolved into golden motes of light, disappearing back into the heavens, leaving Felix and the tails free once again. However, the message was clear and irrevocable. Despite his ascension and immense power, Felix was now part of the cosmic order, bound by thews and will of the universe. If he dared abuse his powers, the same chains would befall him and this time, the experience wouldn''t be just ufortable, but an agonizing hell! While Felix was still feeling dread at the notion of his every action being judged and sanctioned by the universe, another person was on cloud nine. "Those pesky shackles have been gotten off me atst, what a hassle." In Asna''s core, Lilith could be seen sitting on her throne as she watched the fading celestial golden chains with a faint cold smirk. They turned into golden mots and faded out of existence, freeing her atst of her duties as the guardian of the void and seven sins. As Lord Hades said, there couldn''t be two guardians of the samews under the universe''s payroll. What did this mean to Lilith? Would she lose her powers and gifts too? Or she wouldn''t be affected in the slightest...Only she knows. Back to Felix... After the shackles disappeared, the rise was marked as finished and Felix had be the new Paragon of Sins and Guardian of The Seven Desires and Void Laws! For such a historical and defining moment in the annals of the cosmos, the universe itself seemed to redit his ascension. Across the myriad dimensions, from the ethereal nes of the spirit domain to the mysterious depths of the shadow realm, from the majestic expanse of the eternal kingdom to the enigmatic quantum realm, and even within the sprawling void realm and the virtualndscapes of the UVR, a singr, thunderous p resounded. RUUUUUUUUUUMMMMMBLE!!!!! The sound was immense, reverberating through every corner of existence, bypassing the barriers between realms and dimensions!! On the mortal nes, the p''s impact was more pronounced. People from all walks of life, engaged in their daily routines, were startled as the sound filled their ears. In cities and viges alike, the p caused momentary chaos. Vehicles screeched to a halt, pedestrians stumbled, and everyday activities were thrown into disarray. Some idents urred, minor yet jarring, as the inhabitants of these realms processed the unexpected and overwhelming phenomenon. Selphie, Olivia, Bodidi, Mk, Zosia, and the rest of Felix''s close ones all figured that the p was rted to him as he was the sole person spamming them nonstop like he had them onmand. All they could do was pray for his well-being and wish him good luck in his future endeavors. Meanwhile, in the spirit realm, ethereal creatures paused, their forms rippling with the shockwave of the sound. Noah even paused his journey midway and nced behind his back with a look of pride on his face...Then, he turned around and carried on with his search without saying much. As for Carbuncle? He was caught tending his garden with his wife by the thunderp, making him nce upward with a wide grin. "Give them hell, little one." "Honey? What was that?" "Don''t worry about it." Carbuncle chuckled, "It was nothing but the announcement of one birth and the death of many." Meanwhile, Lord Hades'' expression was as unmoving as ever...He poured himself a cup of tea in his throne chamber and took a small sip as he gazed into the sky as well. ''It''s about to get hectic up there.'' Just like he had anticipated it, the unigin dwelling in the eternal kingdom had their usual poise disrupted by the sheer force of the p. High above in his pce of thunder and lightning, Ruler Zeus paused in his celestial duties. His eyes, usually crackling with electric energy, turned contemtively towards the distant horizon of the universe...A sense of anticipation, a rare feeling for a being as ancient and powerful as he, settled over him. In another corner of the city light and darkness, Apollo ceased his harmonious strumming on a lyre made of starlight...His face, usually alight with the joy of creation and beauty, was now marked by cheerfulness and eagerness. He gazed upwards, his golden eyes reflecting the vastness of space. Elsewhere, Eris, the unigin of Chaos and Order, stood surrounded by her ethereal library, the knowledge of ages swirling around her. She looked up from her ancient texts, her prating gaze piercing through the veils of reality, sensing the shift that was taking ce...But soon, she gazed down, unbothered. Hephaestus, Demeter, Artemis, Poseidon, and more such powerful god-like creatures had their unique reaction to the thunderous p. From their various domains, they each felt the ripple of change emanating from the rise of a new power in the cosmos. Then, as if connected by an invisible thread of understanding, they all spoke in unison, their voices a chorus that transcended the boundaries of their realm. "He ising..." They uttered, their words echoing through the infinite divine expanse of the Eternal Kingdom. This phrase, simple yetden with meaning, marked the beginning of the end... Chapter 1629 Breakthrough To The Origin Realm/The Ascension. III (The end)

Chapter 1629 Breakthrough To The Origin Realm/The Ascension. III (The end)

1629 Breakthrough To The Origin Realm/The Ascension. III (The end) As the tumultuous events of Felix''s ascension had finished, the grand chamber, once a tempest of raw power and elemental fury, started to settle into a state of tranquility. The seven majestic draconic heads ceased their roaring and writhing...An ethereal calm descended upon them as if acknowledging thepletion of their purpose in this momentous transformation. Gradually, the dragons began to dissolve, not into nothingness, but into countless motes of light. These particles of light, delicate and serene, started to drift towards Felix, who remained at the center of the chamber, his form now still in the aftermath of the ascension. As the motes of light approached him, they were drawn to the tattoos on his arms and chest, the inked symbols of the seven sins. One by one, the particles merged with the tattoos, infusing them with the powers and attributes of the draconic manifestations. The tattoos, which had been vibrant and dynamic throughout the ascension process, began to transform. They turned dimmer, their luminescent and ethereal qualities fading away, leaving behind ink that appeared ck and normal as if they were regr tattoos. This sight caught everyone by surprise, even Felix. "Are they really part of my body or are they mere extensions of the seven sinsing to life?" Felix wondered out loud as he stretched his shoulders, causing his joints to release explosive shockwaves instead of noisy cracks. When he stood up, he gave a full scan of his body and area, realizing that besides the tattoos and the long white hair, nothing much changed for him. He was as human as ever with fair skin, nice clean sets of nails, no cracks in his skin, and no weird changes done to his eyes or other parts. This caused a slow pleased smile to spread across his face, making him feel like he was back in control over his entire bloodline, something he hadn''t felt for a very, very long time. "Ah, the origin realm sure does feel like being born anew," Felix murmured. "Congrattions, little one." "Congrattions!" "I didn''t think the ascension would go this easily without anyplications." "It''s normal, his body had already reached its peak potential and it wanted nothing off him but to be unleashed...With the universe''s approval over the ascension, nothing could stop the process from concluding." Lady Sphinx said. The tenants celebrated Felix''s breakthrough with varied looks of satisfaction and delight, sensing like they were in the presence of a newborn godhood. "My King! You have finally achieved your greatness, it''s an honor to witness this moment with those two unworthy eyes." Off the stunned councilmen around, The Ruiner was the first to break off his daze and kneel before Felix with great fervor and a sense of reverence. Candace and the rest followed along and knelt, feeling such an otherworldly authoritative aura surrendering Felix akin to a royal cape, making their hearts unable to settle down. "Thank you for your eternal support." Felix nodded with an appreciative look, "Give me some moment to adjust, and I will see if it''s possible to help you upgrade your powers again." Felix had already tried to bestow new symbols to the void nation citizens, hoping to increase their strength and usefulness in the future. s, nothing he did seeded in achieving it. Not even the Equal Trade symbol worked as the universe kept taking the payment without showing any positive results like his level wasn''t yet at the correct stage to bestow his own powers on others. It was expected since he was giving off powers of Laws...This wasn''t something to be shared with anybody due to the chaos it could cause. This was the reason Lilith was punished by creating the void race. "Do not waste your time on us, we are satisfied with just being under your rulership and guidance," Arthur uttered with a solemn tone. "He has a point." Candace smiled, "We aren''t too bothered with upgrading our strength anymore as long as we can be part of your journey." The rest of the councilmen nodded in support, letting Felix understand that he had no reason to feel like he was indebted to them. "I will do what I can do, don''t overthink it." Felix excused them with a hand wave, "Now,head back to your duties and go assure the void citizens, they must have seen the dragoniod heads." Without too many questions, the councilmen bowed onest moment and left him to his own devices. "Now." Felix''s gaze got colder as he sat returned down and switched to his consciousness wisp inside his mind. The moment the tenants saw the bloodthirsty look in his eyes, they knew immediately what he had in mind. Felix neither tried to learn about his new strength nor explore his powers. The first thing he did was appear before Lilith, who was floating on the pool above an intable duck, and uttered with a bone-chilling tone, "What''s your defense now?" Lilith lifted her sunsses slowly and squinted in his direction like she was having trouble seeing him due to the direct sunlight. "Darling, is that you? White hair suits you the most, it brings your skin tone incredibly well." She praised him with a charming smile, unbothered by his bloodthirsty. "You won''t answer?" Felix turned his returned on her and uttered coldly, "Let''s see if you will continue ying dumb." He swiftly put his mind into entering Asna''s core and his consciousness manifested on its surface like he was entering his own house. What came before him was the real Lilith on her overbearing throne. Her previous core had disappeared entirely, resulting the space appearing empty. No one was surprised by this as for Felix to be turned into a unigin, the core had to assimte with him 100% and be his own...Otherwise, he would motionless be merely using the sins'' powers but not be a true unigin like the rest. Right now, he could feel the core settling down peacefully in his pitch-ck subconsciousness and he could move it anywhere he desired. But, his mind wasn''t on this matter at the moment. He lifted his head and gazed directly into Lilith''s seductive glittering eyes...Before he could say anything, Lilith chuckled and said, "Boy, unless you stopped caring about your little wife''s core, you should reconsider those terrible thoughts in your mind." Felix narrowed his eyes in seriousness, knowing that Lilith always had a guarantee to ensure her safety after his ascension. "Are you implying that you have the power to destroy her core?" He asked, his voice icier than the ciers in winter. "The moment you gave me ess to her core, it''s within my powers to do whatever I want to it." Lilith smiled, "Unigin''s core is even more vital than mortals'' heart. Gaining ess to it is the same as holding a mortal''s heart in your bare hands. Any sudden moment and opse, it turns into a fountain of blood." "Is that what you want to happen to your precious'' heart?" She asked, her charming smile was unchanging, but her eyes emitted an unspoken level of threat. Felix knew that she wasn''t screwing around with him and the moment he showed an ounce of aggression in her direction, Asna''s core might not exist again... "Of course, unigins can''t truly be killed." Lilith chuckled again, changing the tone of the atmosphere, "But, are you willing to wait for her birth again, which might take a dozen billion years if you were lucky?" "..." Felix tightened his fists in silence, his heart fuelled with anger and hatred, but there was nowhere to vent them. He understood that Lilith had him caught by the balls and she knew that he would never do anything to jeopardize Asna''s core. "This isn''t over...If I can''t stop you, Asna will." Felix turned around as he left onest bone-chilling remark, "The day I rescue her is the day you will perish, mark my word." With that, his body broke into particles and his focus returned to his main consciousness in the throne chamber. Felix opened his eyes and gazed at the sky, then he murmured, "I aming Asna, please wait for a little while..." Chapter 1630 The Seven Draconic Tailed Hydra!

Chapter 1630 The Seven Draconic Tailed Hydra!

1630 The Seven Draconic Tailed Hydra! Suddenly, Felix knitted his eyebrows in difort after his newly awakened senses, now acutely attuned to the slightest disturbances in the cosmos, picked up on the subtle presence of observers. He felt more than a dozen pairs of eyes fixed on him from a distance, their gaze heavy with scrutiny and curiosity. Slowly lifting his head, his eyes narrowed as he scanned the horizon. The realization dawned coldly upon him; these were no ordinary onlookers...They were the unigins and maybe even the three rulers within the eternal kingdom! ''What a creepy feeling...'' Felix''s expression turned for the worst. He already knew that the entire universe was under their piercing eyes. Now, that he was sensing them, it made him feel voileted. In response, Felix''s expression hardened, and with a thought, he summoned the full breadth of his spiritual aura. Whoosh!! Whoosh!!!... It unfurled around him like a tempest, creating an invisible, imprable barrier that cloaked him from their probing eyes! This barrier was more than a shield; it was a statement of his newfound sovereignty and a clear message that he was no longer a mere subject of their observation, but a power in his own right, beyond their uninvited scrutiny. The air around him crackled with the intensity of his aura and the observers'' attempts to break through it. s, it was impossible now that Felix''s spiritual pressure was that of a genuine unigin, rivaling their own. "Don''t be so impatient." Felix uttered with an indifferent tone, "I will be joining you soon enough." The moment Felix said this, his spiritual pressure aura calmed down and the invisible barrier settled down neatly around him. "It''s not a smart idea to challenge them." Thor advised with a serious tone, "You don''t know who can be your allies there and it''s best to be open-minded about it. After all, you need as much help as possible to take down the three rulers." "Master, you are wrong about one thing." Felix narrowed his eyes dangerously as he walked towards the throne, dragging behind him the long river of luminous white hair. The instant he sat down, he uttered coldly, "They are the ones who shouldn''t challenge me as I aming for every single one of them." Felix vowed to destroy the entire eternal kingdom, the precious baby of the three rulers...Anyone who gets in his path would be treated as his enemy regardless of their identity. "Are you sure about this take?" J?rmungandr asked. "I have been walking on eggshells for a long time now. I have no interest in ying nice to buy anyone to my side." "Luckily, you don''t need to overthink this." Lilith suddenly interjected with a causal tone, "The three rulers will most definitely entice the unigins to attack you and retrieve Asna''s core. So, no one there would want to be your friend anyway and will jump you the moment you step inside the eternal kingdom." "..." Felix was left speechless. While he was acting tough and unbothered, he wouldn''t mind having some unigins in his corner to facilitate the rescue mission. But now? He understood that was nothing but a pipe dream. Realizing that his journey in the eternal kingdom would be packed with action from his first day, Felix understood that he couldn''t rush his entry without some preparations. The first thing he needed to do was get used to his new strength and powers. He began by focusing on his physical strength. Centering himself, Felix channeled his energy into his muscles, feeling the raw power coursing through his body as he sat on his throne. In less than a moment, he opened his eyes with a hint of surprise in them. "My strength is equal to a staggering 29 million Bloodline Force...That''s wild!" He couldn''t maintain hisposure as he tightened his fist until he felt the air molecules heat up and break apart like he embedding them with force ten times more powerful than nuclear fusion! In his hand alone, he could feel like he held the power to blow entire gxies into smithereens! "29 million BF is enough to consider you a hundred times more powerful than a primogenitor." Lord Shivamentated with a faint frigid smile, "Who would have belief that spineless child from before will obtain this kind of untapped power." "Can''t you praise like normal people?" Thor''s eyelids twitched. Felix wasn''t too bothered as he was used to Lord Shiva''s assholish nature. He smiled a little and said, "The remaining 9 million BF must be rted to my origin breakthrough." The tenants agreed as they knew that Unigin considered in his adult form possessed a minimum of 20 million BF as a foundation. "You have broken through to the origin realm after surpassing 4 million BF. It wasn''t too much of a surprise." Lady Sphinx uttered with a calm tone, "Unfortunately, you can''t keep it whole." "Did you have to remind me now?" Felix smiled wryly. He understood that if he dared to get rid of anything rted to the three rulers'' elements in his system, his power would be affected negatively. After all, he couldn''t weaken his current perfect gic evolution and not lose some of his strength. But, it had to happen as those elemental maniptions and abilities were like time bombs in his system. For now, Felix continued his testings...He turned his attention to his mental energy capacity, elemental tank, mental defense, reaction speed, etc. As Felix concluded his tests, a sense of awe at his capabilities washed over him. Every aspect of his power had been enhanced to a level that could only be described as divine! His strength, mental energy, elemental control, mental defenses, and reaction speed ¨C all had been elevated to extraordinary heights, solidifying his status as a True Unigin! After he was done with those basic tests, Felix moved on to the main dish, the core of the evolution, and the biggest change he had experienced in his life...The Seven Draconic Tails. "I have no idea where did they go, but let''s summon them." With a focused intention, he called forth the seven draconic tails. Immediately after, his seven symbols tattoos brightened up and the seven dragonic tails emerged from his back, magnificent and awe- inspiring, their presence dominating the space around him! This time, the draconic tails remained small, matching Felix''s current size. "How peculiar...It feels like each one of them has its mind, but at the same time, I can control every tiny action they do." Felix murmured with an astounded tone as heobserved the draconic tails with a keen eye, noting the distinct features that set each apart. Their personalities and appearance matched their sin so well, that it was apparent even so to ignorant people. The lion''s shaped draconic head had a frigid and regal air to him. He was keeping his head elevated above his brothers and sister in a straight line, seemingly implying that his pride couldn''t allow him to exist on the same level as anyone. The dragon''s shaped head had a furious and easily irritatable expression, gazing left and right, appearing like he was seeking to pick a fight without anyone that irked him just a little. The fox''s shaped draconic head had a sly smile on his face as he kept slithering in the air around Felix, resembling a scammy merchant wanting to rip him off. The serpent-shaped draconic head had a scheming look on its face as it kept hissing with its long tongue. The Goat''s shaped draconic head had a feminine and seductive look to her...Her pink eyes were scanning the area around, appearing like she was hunting for her next prey. The Boar''s draconic head had the biggest mouth of them all and it didn''t possess a single tooth, like chewing food was a waste of its time. He gazed at Felix with a hungry look, creeping the f*ck out of him. ''Does he want to eat me?'' Felix shook the weird feeling and moved to thest draconic head. Its features were that of azy bear, as he had drowsy gaze and his head was leaning against the other draconic heads for support like he couldn''t maintain his weight. Felix''s eyelids twitched as he watched the wrathful draconic head bite him the instant he entered hisfort space...Yet, the sloth draconic head couldn''t care less and kept leaning against him. "Why does it feel like I have inherited seven troublesome children?" Felix didn''t know what to think of this situation. Not in his wildest dreams did he expect his perfect evolution to be this. "Heads up." Felix ordered and the seven draconic heads instantly switched their entire attitude to a frigid and serious one while remaining in a single position. Even the sloth''s draconic head seemed like he wasn''t asleep for a second. "Maybe, this isn''t so bad." Felix smiled in satisfaction at their obedience. "Now, let''s see what you are capable of." The moment Felix uttered this, each dragonic head had unleashed their elemental abilities simultaneously, a disy of their collective might and their mastery over them! The dragonic lion roared fiercely as it summoned a colossal bolt of lightning from its horn. The draconic serpent unleashed a torrential wave around them. The draconic goat created multiple illusionary manifestations of itself. The draconic fox manifested a wall of crystalline barriers that emerged from the ground. The draconic boar released a dense cloud of poisonous gas. The wrathful dragon released a torrent of destruction mist from its mouth. Lastly, the draconic bear created a void sphere above his head. The field around Felix had transformed into a dynamic theater of elemental forces, leaving him and the tenants with an astounded look...They knew that this was nothing but a mere demonstration of their elemental control and they could have gone harder if they desired! "Seven Elements, Seven Sin Laws, Seven Draconic Heads." Lady Sphinx murmured, "No wonder you evolved into a Hydra as it is the only evolutionary path avable to contain all of those powers." Chapter 1631 A Loophole?

Chapter 1631 A Loophole?

1631 A Loophole? "That''s not all, I feel that each draconic tail is connected to one of my seven hearts," Felix remarked after sensing his seven hearts were all beating after summoning the draconic tails...Even the dormant ones were awakened. "This is quite intriguing." Lady Sphinx rubbed her chin thoughtfully, "The fact that the dragonic tails were able to integrate themselves with your elemental maniptions and hearts means that you aren''t like any normal unigin." "In what sense?" Felix and the others were curious...Felix''s entire ascension to the unigin realm wasn''t normal, so nothing was new about him not sharing the same traits as unigins. "Let me test my theory first." Lady Sphinx requested, "Try to change your form into something else, a beast, an animal, or whatnot without using illusion abilities or such." Without questions asked, Felix closed his eyes and tried to change his form into a roon as it was the first thing that popped into his mind. However, no matter how hard he tried, his body refused to morph. "I can''t." Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. He understood that if he was a real unigin like the others, it wouldn''t have been an issue for him to change his form into anything he desired. That''s because unigins weren''t born with an exact physical form in the first ce and they could take the shape of almost anything. "Is this a good or a bad thing?" Thor frowned. "Being different is good." Lady Sphinx smiled, "We know that other unigins can''t utilizews besides the ones born with. In Felix''s case, he wasn''t born with thews but assimted with the paragon''s core as a human." "This forced the universe to improvise instead of following its strict rules of a unigin''s birth, which meant some of the unigins'' rules don''t apply to him." "Where are you going with this?" Lord Loki asked. "I aming to it." Lady Sphinx continued with a serious tone, "Due to Felix''s unique body structure, his evolution ended with seven separated entities connected each with their own heart, and possessed full control over a sinw and an element." "If we removed those elements and freed the hearts, we might have a chance to gain more than just unigins'' powers if we followed our suggested n from before." By now, everyone understood what she was implying and it sent shivers down everyone''s spines in excitement and shock. "If what you are saying is right, then by having seven draconic tails, seven hearts, Asna''s core, and an evolutionary body created to ept assimting with unigins'' cores, the universe wouldn''t stop me from assimting with other unigins'' cores as long as I connect each one to a draconic tail and their heart?!!" "Yes." Felix''s breath got a bit heavier at her confirmation of such an insane statement. This was even more extraordinary and mindblowing than their previous idea of devouring unigins'' cores with Asna''s core and obtaining their powers! What they were discussing was whether Felix had the possibility of assimting with an additional seven unigins'' cores and in turn, possess not just their powers, but their strength, and absolute control over theirws!!! It would be the same as Felix turning into Unigin Overlord!! "Slow your horses." Lady Sphinx disclosed calmly, "Let''s not get too excited over a mere theoretical perspective. All I am saying is that there is a chance that the universe might have left a loophole for you to abuse due to your unique nature. It doesn''t mean that it has happened and for all we know, it might be impossible for you just like any other unigin." Knowing that the universe rarely made mistakes or left ''loopholes'', Felix couldn''t help but agree with her take...He shouldn''t count his count his eggs before they hatch. Still, the idea of it being a possibility was already enough to cause all unigins in the eternal kingdom to dread their future! "This at least makes it a bit easier to ept losing my elemental maniption and abilities." Felix smiled. Every time this subject got brought up, he always felt like his heart was being ripped from its ce. Who could me him? He would be giving up on everything he had grinned his ass for, which wasn''t easy to ept for anyone. "Nothing was a waste." Thor shook his head, "If it wasn''t for your difficult work and nonstop grinding, you wouldn''t have gotten the chance of reaching this stage in your life." "He is right, you are now a Unigin." J?rmungandr said, "Raise your head high as you are the sole controller of eightws and no one can take them away from you...Not even the rulers." "You have been borrowing their powers for a while now and it''s time to start using your own." Lady Yggdrasil smiled wryly, "You at least have managed to escape and obtain your own source of strength." When she said this, most of the primogenitors'' mood was brought down. The fact that primogenitors were born for the sake of entertainment of the eternal kingdom unigins was already upsetting enough. Yet, to know that their entire being could be controlled akin to puppets the moment they stepped inside the eternal kingdom was a much harder hit to their self-esteem. What''s worse? Even if they bestowed their elemental maniption, it wouldn''t matter much since their gifts were all connected to the three rulers. One could say that Felix was the sole mortal with the possibility to escape the three rulers'' chains and still own enough strength to keep his head up high! "Yet, I am the bad person for making them run errands..." Lilith broke the silence with a wronged murmur, causing everyone''s expressions to turn for the worst. Knowing that if they reacted, they would fall into her trap, everyone took control of their emotions and continued ignoring her existence. Meanwhile, Felix stopped considering this situation negatively when he realized just how blessed he waspared to the primogenitors and the rest of the mortals. So, he stopped running from the inevitable atst. "From today onward, the three rulers will have nothing on me." Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix switched his focus to his wisp inside the consciousness space. The air was filled with a sense of solemnity, as Felix understood the significance of this moment - it was not just an act of returning powers, but a heartfelt acknowledgment of the roles each had yed in his journey. Felix stood in front of J?rmungandr and bowed his head, a sign of deep respect and gratitude. "Thank you for lending me your strength. I would have never made it this far without your poison maniption," he remarked sincerely, his words echoing softly in the ethereal space. Felix wasn''t being cynical in the slightest. While poison maniption became more and more irrelevant with the introduction of much more powerful abilities in his arsenal, he would never forget the first years of his journey. Poison was his go-to element with its unique and all-rounded inducements. It seldom failed him when he needed it the most. "I honestly have no use for it, but, I will safely keep it until you decide what you want to do with it," J?rmungandr remarked with a faint smile, allowing Felix to bestow the poison elemental maniption back. Felix gave him a slight head nod in understanding and ced a finger on J?rmungandr''s forehead. As he willed the inscriptions to return to their original owner, Felix couldn''t help but show a nostalgic smile. "We sure came a full circle." J?rmungandr chuckled as he also remembered the day he bestowed Felix his elemental maniption. Besides the new army of tenants, the magnificent town, and the absence of Asna, there wasn''t much of a difference. The inscriptions transformed into live snakes and coursed from Felix''s finger into J?rmungandr''s body. In a few moments, the ritual was done and Felix had gotten rid of poison maniption sessfully, leaving him with a faint prickle of pain in his heart. Still, this didn''t affect his conviction. One by one, he repeated this ritual with each of his masters and tenants...With each return, his bow was filled with genuine appreciation, and his thanks were heartfelt. The masters and tenants, in turn, received their powers with nods of understanding and pride. They saw in Felix not just a student or arade, but a being who had grown beyond their teachings, yet still held the wisdom to honor the origins of his power. As thest of the elemental maniptions was returned, a sense ofpletion filled the space. "Now, to the difficult part..." Felix knitted his eyebrows, "The removal of abilities, immunites, and anything with a slight rtion to the three rulers." Chapter 1632 Free of The Three Rulers’ Control.

Chapter 1632 Free of The Three Rulers'' Control.

1632 Free of The Three Rulers'' Control. The elemental maniptions could be bestowed back without much trouble since they were etched on the soul first then the body. But for the rest? He had to do some mind/physical gymnastics to remove them while at the same time minimizing the damage. So, he relied on his greedws. "Show me the most effective method to remove all abilities, immunities, the runic heart, and every trace of the rulers'' influence from my body and system." The air around him thickened as the draconic fox''s eyes glowed with a green color before the symbol manifested in its eyes. Then, images and knowledge began to flood Felix''s mind, a stream of insights and methods meticulously tailored to his unique situation. The greedw, drawing upon the vast reservoir of knowledge it possessed, presented Felix with aprehensive and intricate n. It detailed a step-by-step process, each stage designed to carefully and systematically extract the remnants of the rulers'' gifts, ensuring almost no harm woulde to his being. The method wasplex, involving a series of gic modifications performed with precision and focus. As the vision faded and the room returned to normal, Felix took a deep breath, steadying himself. "If I followed this path, I would lose close to a four million BF or more. It''s almost the exact amount of power I had before I ascended." Felix smiled bitterly, "I am about to remove strength corresponding to my previous peak, yet it feels like I am losing pennies and nickels." Even if Felix miscalcted and lost five million BF, he would still be left with twenty-four million BF. A level of strength and power that wouldn''t be affected in the slightest with such a small power loss. For unigins, unless there was a twenty million BF difference and above, their battles would always be somewhat equal. "It''s expected, gods can''t bepared to us or mortals," Thor uttered. Even when primogenitors called themselves deities, they knew deep down that applied to only mortals below them. The true deities weren''t even part of the same universe as them, overlooking and controlling everything without showing themselves. Knowing that such aparison would just affect the mood, Felix dropped the subject and delved into a trance-like state. As a unigin, he might not have the powers to morph his bodypletely without consequences, but he possessed the capability to change his DNA through a mere will. He visualized the unwinding of these connections, each ability appearing to him as a strand of light interwoven with his being. Methodically, he detached each strand, the process requiring intense focus...As each ability was released, he felt a corresponding shift in his body ¨C a lightening of his being. Next, he addressed the elemental immunities. With each immunity he focused on, Felix felt a part of him that had once been invulnerable be mortal again, a sensation both liberating and daunting. The air around him seemed to ripple with each release as if the very atmosphere of the chamber was responding to the change. The most challenging part was the extraction of the runic heart. Usually, surgery was required for such a thing. But, Felix simplyced his hands over his chest, feeling for the pulsing energy of the runic heart. Slowly, he began to draw it out, a process met with resistance as the heart had be an integral part of him with runic veins connected to every part of his existence. He could have used the greed sins for this step, but Felix wanted to practice his new control over his body. Sweat beaded on his forehead as he carefully navigated the heart and the veins through theyers of his being. Fortunately, the runic heart wasn''t as integrated as the Kraken''s heart or the dragon''s heart. It simply provided Felix with runic maniption instead of an internal shift. Slowly, but surely, Felix''s hand pulled the runic seed from his chest, unbothered by the untangled thousands of green vines and the blood pouring down his chest. As the runic heart left his body, a wave of exhaustion washed over him, but also a profound sense of release. The moment he was done, his chest wound closed up and the runic''s heart''s original ce had a new dormant Kraken''s heart rece it and fix all the damage done internally. As Felix continued with the procedure, his seven draconic tails fell victim to the sudden changes to his DNA coding. They didn''t disappear, but their appearance began to change a bit. The scales, a camouge mutation from Lord Loki''s influence, gradually receded, revealing their true form beneath ¨C smoother, less armored, but still formidable. The tails themselves seemed to lose some of their ethereal quality and crystalized appearance, bing more tangible, more a part of the physical world. Even Felix humane''s form suffered as he had lost his wisdom eyes and truth eyes, causing his pupils to change from triangles to circr again. It was expected as Felix had freed his body of all of his immunites and abilities, which were connected to many of his mutations. Even if they weren''t, getting rid of the small percentage of his tenants'' bloodlines would cause his body to remove them too. Fortunately, Kraken''s seven-heart mutation wasn''t affected since Felix went all out and integrated with more than 20% of his bloodline, causing it to have a bigger and integral presence. As the final step concluded, Felix opened his eyes. He felt different ¨C not diminished but distilled. He had returned to a version of himself unmarked by external influences, a canvas reset to its original state. "I feel renewed instead of weakened," Felix uttered with a faintfortable smile. "You should, you haven''t gone through a tangible transformation but a remation of your identity." Lady Sphinx uttered calmly. "If it wasn''t for the universal chains, you would have feltpletely free," Thor mentioned. "No wonder Asna saught her freedom so bad. There is nothing more rewarding to know that nothing and no one hold authority over you." Felix smiled coldly, "But no need to rush, I have gotten rid of the three rulers'' authority over me...The universe will be next." *** For the next couple of days, Felix continued to familiarize himself with his transformed state post-ascension...He made a couple of intriguing findings about the sinws he wielded. Firstly, he had opened the full range of sin symbols now that he was its true guardian. Secondly, each sinw, when actively used, granted him the gift to alter his appearance in a way that reflected the essence of that particr sin. This newfound gift piqued his curiosity, leading him to experiment with the various sinws, watching as his form subtly shifted with each change. He noticed that when he invoked the Wrath sinw, his hair took on a fiery hue, echoing of smoldering embers, while his eyes glowed with an intense, passionate light. Intrigued, Felix explored further and found that with the Lust sinw, his features became more alluring, with an almost hypnotic charm. Each sinw brought with it a distinct aesthetic change, echoing the nature of the sin it represented. However, Felix felt a certainfort and identity with his original red hair, a trait that had be a part of who he was. Deciding to embrace this aspect of himself, he concentrated on the Wrath sinw, not just invoking it momentarily, but weaving it into his being. He cut his long, white hair, reducing it to a length he was more ustomed to, and willed it to turn into the familiar shade of red. His eyes, too, he altered to match, shifting them to a deep, vibrant red that mirrored the intensity of his hair. This change in appearance extended beyond just Felix himself. The seven draconic tails, ever responsive to his will and state, transformed as well. Each tail, previously bearing its unique color and aura, now shimmered with shades of red, aligning with Felix''s chosen appearance. The tails seemed to take on a more unified and harmonious look, their red hues a striking contrast against their surroundings. Only then was Felix genuinelyfortable with his appearance. Just as Felix was nning to continue his preparations, he felt a sudden connection with his soul get established with another being from afar. He immediately realized what the situation was about. "Nimo, he has hatched at...Wait, why does his spiritual form seem different than a roon...Don''t tell me..." Felix gulped a mouthful after sensing the new shape of Nimo''s soul. Chapter 1633 The Eternal Kingdom’s Gate.

Chapter 1633 The Eternal Kingdom''s Gate.

1633 The Eternal Kingdom''s Gate. Without much thought, Felix swiftly blinked out of his current location and reappeared inside the dimensional pocket. As Felix''s eyes adjusted to the light, he noticed a small, purple- skinned humanoid figure on the ground. It was Nimo, the size of a one-year-old toddler, his naked form curled up gently on the floor... He had distinctlyrge, expressive eyes that added an undeniable charm to his appearance. Protruding from his head were small roon ears, and a fluffy ck and white tail swayed softly from his back. His skin was a soft purple like Lilith''s. Yet, with all of those changes, his facial features made him resemble a miniature version of Felix! Felix''s presence seemed to capture Nimo''s attention immediately. Nimo''s eyes widened in recognition and wonder, and a sparkle of excitement and happiness danced in them. With an innocent and joyful expression, Nimo looked up at Felix and uttered a single word with a clear, melodious voice, "Dada!!" The word, simple yet profound, hung in the air between them. Before Felix could react, Nimo crawled on all fours rapidly toward his father and hugged his leg akin to a Ko hugging a tree. "..." Felix nced down speechlessly, having absolutely no idea how to behave in this situation. He always considered Nimo as his son, but for him to turn into a human child and even show signs of talking was a different story. It made him being a father all too real and too fast. "I haven''t even had sex with Asna and now I have a child with her..." Felix looked at the sky with a helpless smile, knowing that if Asna could see him, she would beughing her ass off at him. "Loki''s mouth sure is something else." Thor chuckled, "If he doesn''t benefit you, he sure as hell will jinx you." "Don''t put this on me, he is the one who used his soul for the revival." Lord Loki shrugged his shoulders, having no interest in taking the me. Everyone was smart enough to recognize Nimo''s current form due to Felix''s soul being most dominant during the hatching process. Even if the universe wanted to revive Nimo in his favorite form, it couldn''t do so when his soul was that of a human. So, the result was this...A mixture of a roon and a human. "Dada!!" Nimo named again with a wide smile, showing his toothless mouth. "I guess you won''t be squealing anymore." Felix reached out with a faint gentle smile, his hand carefully cradling Nimo, providing him with warmth and a sense of security. While he was shocked, it didn''t mean that he had intentions of forsaking Nimo. Whether he was in a roon form, a dog form, or a human form. He would always consider him as his son and would raise him as such. Nimo hugged him tightly for a bit before he lifted his head and saw Felix''s scalp...His eyes gleamed for a second and then he broke free from Felix''s grasp and climbed to the top. "It seems like he is acting based on the recollections engraved on him." Felix chuckled in amusement after Nimo sat on his head and held his hair for support. "He is extremely attached to you because you used only your memories of your time together." Lady Sphinx nodded. In other words, the current Nimo had absolutely no clue about his previous rtionship with Lilith and had only good recollections of Felix. "It seems like he is less intelligent than the previous Nimo," Felixmented while stretching Nimo''s cheeks gently, making him giggle in enjoyment. "It must be because his intelligence was reset after his hatching." Lady Sphinx reasoned, "Though because he isn''t a unigin anymore and has no rtion to Lilith, his intelligence will grow normally with theing years." "That''s good to hear." Felix smiled. Since Nimo was now in his humanoid form, Felix didn''t want him to grow into an adult form while still calling him Dada, that would be too weird. ... A couple of dayster... Felix could be seen sitting on his throne in the void nation''s dimensional pocket. He returned after spending some quality time with Nimo and checking almost everything about him. For example, what did he eat? Was he an immortal? Could he be harmed? Did he still possess the powers of void and seven sins?..etc. Felix was pleasantly surprised by his findings. Meanwhile,Candace and the rest of the councilmen were standing in front of him...Their eyes were affixed on Nimo, who was wearing a cute ck hoodie and a pair of shorts, sitting on top of Felix''s head while gazing at them curiously. None of them expected Felix to return with their little god in a toddler form, leaving them staring at him speechlessly. "Have you finished your preparations?" Felix asked, unbothered by their looks. "Cough, yes, everything and everybody is ready." Arthur switched back to his serious attitude, "We are just awaiting your orders." "Alright, inform everybody we will be heading out in the uing days after I establish a direct portal to the gate." Felix nodded, excusing them all but Candace. "I will be going now, take care of Nimo before I return," Felix said as he pulled Nimo down and handed him to Candace. Nimo didn''t throw a tantrum as he held onto Candace''s supple chest and kept calling for her name. "Ca ca!" "Ca ca!"... Since Candace was always taking care of Nimo in Felix''s memories, Nimo had a favorable impression of her. "Are you hungry?" Candace said with a baby voice as she kept rubbing her face gently against Nimo''s. Felix departed them be and took off on his own. The moment he exited the dimensional pocket, he created a void portal, which connected him to the entrance of a dimensional maze. It was an enigmatic and colossal structure that served as the only known pathway to the Eternal Kingdom''s elusive gate. He was already informed of the path leading to the eternal kingdom as it wasn''t a secret...All primogenitors knew about it after it was first discovered by Lord Dune. If it wasn''t for him, no one else would have found it. It was for a valid reason as the entrance looming before Felix led to an intricate weave of archways and portals, each connected to a different dimension! With a nonchnt expression, Felix stepped forward, crossing the threshold into the maze. Immediately, the scenery around him shifted. He found himself in a realm where thews of physics seemed altered, the gravity fluctuating and thendscape constantly changing. The sky above swirled with iridescent colors, and the ground beneath him was a mosaic of ever-shifting tiles. He proceeded with caution, aware that one wrong turn could lead him astray into an endless loop of bizarre and unpredictable worlds. The maze was not just a physical challenge but a test of mental acuity and intuition. Each junction presented multiple choices, each portal a gateway to a realm more peculiar than thest. In one, the ground was a transparent ss overlooking a vast cosmos. In another, gigantic flora towered above, their leaves casting strange, dancing shadows. "They sure made it inessible to mortals." Thor sneered. "They ced millions of dimensions between us and them like our existence is seen as filth in their eyes," J?rmungandr said coldly. The majority of primogenitors had followed Lord Dune''s map and reached the gate too. However, no one anwsered them on the other side. The only two times a reaction was erected from them were for Lord Shiva and the Ancestral Dragon. Ever since the fate that befell the Ancestral Dragon and his people, none of them dared to get close to it again. Felix was the first person after the ancestral dragon and everybody was somewhat curious if it was still the same or if something had changed about it. After a short journey of encountering various oddities ¨C floating inds, inverted waterfalls, and creatures that defied imagination, Felix emerged atst into an area filled with beautiful golden illuminating clouds. When he pierced through the clouds, the gate to the Eternal Kingdom emerged before him, causing him toe to a halt. Towering in stature and grand in design, its surface shimmering with a celestial radiance that seemed to capture and reflect the light of distant stars! The gate''s architecture was intricate, featuring elegant motifs and patterns that intertwined harmoniously, each detail a testament to otherworldly craftsmanship! nked by towering pirs that seemed to reach toward the heavens, the gate conveyed a sense of solemnity and reverence. The top of the gate arched gracefully, culminating in a magnificent crest that radiated with an ethereal glow, imbuing the surroundings with a gentle, golden light. Upon closer inspection, the gold appeared to be alive, subtly pulsating with energy, as if the gate itself was breathing! Carvings of mythical creatures and deities adorned its surface, each figure etched with such precision and care that they appeared almost lifelike, ready to leap off the gate and into the realm beyond. It was so magnificent, that even the least artistic person in the universe would be forced to gaze at it in awe. "I feel like it''s calling me..." Felix expressed with a faint murmur, feeling like his seven hearts and unigin cores were trying to leap out of his throat and enter it. "That''s not the gate calling you." Lilith remarked with a faint smirk, "That''s the celestial energy on the other side." "It''s like I am put in a withdrawal for a drug that I haven''t even experienced that much." Felix frowned, not liking the feeling that much. "Push the gate open and you wille to understand why." Lilith chuckled. Chapter 1634 A Warm Welcome! I

Chapter 1634 A Warm Wee! I

1634 A Warm Wee! I Felix didn''t get baited into doing it. He understood that he could only push the gate open from this side. That''s because the gate was considered as a one-way dimensional door on the universe''s side. In other words, opening it from the side of the eternal kingdom was like pushing a door open from its back, brute forcing its bolts. This was the reason a significant amount of celestial energy was required to assist with opening the gate from their side. While it was much simpler to open it from Felix''s side, he was told that it wouldn''t be easy for him to hold it open for a few seconds. This signified that Felix had tomit the moment he pushed it open. So, he ignored the weird call from the other side and started working on creating a void portal, connecting the gate to his void nation. It had to be of an unprecedented scale, one capable of transporting even the colossal star-sized entities as World Eaters and Dreamers, along with the vast armies and citizens of the Void Nation. With deep concentration, Felix extended his hands outward, his fingers tracing intricate patterns in the void. The air around him began to shimmer, vibrating with the immense power he was channeling. He drew upon the essence of the void, manipting its fabric with a precision and control that only someone of his caliber could achieve! Slowly, a massive portal began to take shape. It started as a small rupture in space but rapidly expanded, its edges swirling with the dark energy of the void. The portal grewrger andrger, soon dwarfing even thergest ofs, its size monumental enough to amodate the star-sized beings. As the portal stabilized, Felix gave a unified order to the three non- intelligent unique void creatures. The World Eaters, Dreamers, and the Wrathful Creators approached the portal with a slow, deliberate grace. Despite their astronomical size, they still dwarfed in front of the Eternal Kingdom''s gate as it was big enough, that thousands of them would still be able to go through it without struggle. One by one, they entered the portal, their massive forms easily amodated by its vast expanse. This process took at least a day even with Felix''s assistance since there were hundreds of each of those behemoths. Only after they took an orderly formation in front of the gate did theVoid Nation armies and citizens begin their approach. They were led by the councilmen, their presencemanding and assured...The armies were an impressive sight,posed of various void creatures, each ready for the journey ahead. "Everyone here?" Felix asked as he yed with Nimo''s cheeks. "Yes, no one was left behind and our entire operations were ced under the federation''s responsibility," Candace murmured with an awed look as she gazed at the heavenly gate, feeling like she was unworthy to even look at it. Most of the void citizens had the same expressions the moment they faced the eternal kingdom''s gate. "Good." Felix waved his hand down and the portal closed off instantly...Then, his gaze roamed across his people. He knew that this was more than just a mass migration; it was the beginning of a new chapter in the history of the Void Nation, a bold venture into the unknown. "I will be opening the gate." Felix announced calmly, "I will be focusing on helping the behemoths pass through. So, the moment it opens, I want you all to rush inside as fast as possible. Anyone left behind will be left behind for good." "Am I understood?" "Yes!!" Everyone replied simultaneously with serious expressions as they prepared to make a move. Realizing the sheer scale of the task at hand, he began to channel his immense power, focusing on altering his very form to match the challenge. First, he used the wrathful creation symbol, separating his body into seven perfect clones. Then, he sent two clones to assist therge void creatures and went with the rest towards the gigantic golden gate. Before the eyes of the Void Nation, Felix and his clones began to grow, expanding exponentially until they stood as colossal entities, their size now half that of the Eternal Kingdom itself! Yet, this was nothing as with Felix being a true unigin, he could increase and reduce his size as he wished to the point he could even reach the size of an entire gxy! It was the standard innate ability for all unigins and Felix was fortunate to get it since it didn''t go against his evolution unlike swapping races like unigins could do. "Dada!! Big Dada!!" Meanwhile, Nimo was pping his hands excitedly as he cheered on Felix while sitting on Candace''sp...It only took him a couple of days and he was already starting to learn how to speak under Candace''s guidance. Even when his figure was towering against the backdrop of stars and gxies, a god-like presence in the vastness of space, Felix looked below and made a sly smile at Nimo, making him giggle in amusement. Then, he refocused on the gate and narrowed his eyes coldly...With his immense hands, Felix reached for the golden gates. They loomed before him, their size and grandeur undiminished even against his newfound stature. His fingers wrapped around the intricate designs of the gate, feeling the celestial energy pulsating within. ''Push!'' The moment Felix got the perfect hold, he started pushing the gate with everything in his power until veins bulged out of his skin! Roooarr!! Roooarr!!!!... Behind him, his seven hydra tails, each a formidable force in its own right, came to life with renewed vigor. BOOOOM!!! BOOOM!!... They moved in unison with Felix''s efforts, their heads pushing against the gate, their roars echoing through the void! The Void Nation watched with a mixture of awe and apprehension. To them, Felix was more than their leader; he was their god, a being capable of challenging the very boundaries of the divine! ''OPEN!!'' With a deep grunt, Felix exerted his strength against the gates, the colossal doors, unustomed to such force, began to creak and groan under the pressure!! Slowly, inch by painstaking inch, they started to give way...The hydra tails pushed and roared alongside Felix, their efforts synchronized with his. As the gates parted, a brilliant light began to spill forth from the gap, a radiant glow that hinted at the wonders and mysteries thaty beyond. "ALL TOGETHER!" Felix, with one final, herculean effort, shoved the gates wide open with the assistance of his clones, each sharing the same level of strength as him! KAAA-THUUUUDD!!! This caused the gates to swing outwards with a resounding boom that reverberated through space. "MOVE!" Holding the gates open with their massive hands, Felix signaled for his Void Nation and armies to proceed! "Go! Go! Go! Go!!" Arthur and the councilmen shouted as they flew rapidly towards the blinding light, leading the fleets and legions of the Void Nation! Meanwhile, Felix''s two clones responsible for the behemoths used their spiritual pressure to lift them and hurl them towards the gate, above Felix and his clone''s heads! ''Sh*t, I feel like I am being pushed against by an entire realm!'' Felix gritted his teeth as his hold on the gates kept getting weaker and weaker. He felt like the gate''s weight kept doubling down each split second and if he didn''t go through it in the next moments, it would snap back and close on him! ''We are all in!" Fortunately, his citizens were reliable and all of them made it to the other side, leaving behind only some of the void creatures armies. Felix didn''t give a crap about the void-ling and the moment he received the confirmation, he let go with his clones and they jumped inside swiftly. KAA-THUMB!! The gates of the Eternal Kingdom snapped shut with a thunderous explosion and stood firm once again... Those noises hadn''t gone unnoticed by the residents of the eternal kingdom. Zeus, Hephaestus, Demeter, Poseidon, Athena, Apollo, and Aeolus. The seven lesser celestial unigins partaking in the bounty hunt all dropped whatever they were doing and turned their heads toward the eternal kingdom''s gate. All of them showed different reactions as some smiled in interest, some gazed with utter coldness, and some had calm looks like this entire situation meant nothing but business to them. "He has arrived...I should go and give him a warm wee." Apollo chortled while carrying behind his back a divine lyre. It was a masterpiece of ethereal beauty, crafted from radiant unknown materials and adorned with intricate silver-colored filigree. Its strings shimmer like strands of the sun''s own light. As he yed a single low-pitched note, his entire being shifted into a beam of light and he disappeared out of sight. "He sure came quicker than I thought...Whatever, this is fine too." Meanwhile, Zeus, in all his majestic grandeur, stood tall andmanding, his presence exuding the raw power befitting the True God of Thunder. Clutched in his mighty hand was his weapon, a masterfully crafted thunderbolt, pulsating with an intense, crackling energy that seemed to resonate with the very essence of the storms. With a swift, deliberate motion, Zeus hurled the thunderbolt into the sky, where it streaked across the heavens at the speed of light, a brilliant trail of electrifying energy in its wake! In the same instant, Zeus himself transformed into a surge of lightning bolts, a spectacr disy of divine power, as he merged with the weapon, bing one with the thunderbolt, racing through the skies in a blinding sh of light and energy! As for the rest? Some proceeded with the wind like Aeolus, some merged with the earth like Demeter, and some traveled through the roots and vines underneath the kingdom''s infinite surface like Artemis. Each used their fastest travel methods to cross this infinite floating piece ofnd. Yet, none of them would be faster than the godfather of fire and magma, Hephaestus. As he was the only one daring enough to leave his territory unprotected and camp out the gate even when he had no clue about Felix''s arrival time!! At the moment, high above the vast panorama of the Eternal Kingdom, far from the golden gate through which Felix and his people made their momentous entrance, he was watching the scene from his magnificent magma throne. Perched in the sky, Hephaestus''s gaze was fixed on Felix, his sharp eyes missing no detail. From this vantage point, he could see the colossal form of Felix as he parted the gate, and the disciplined ranks of the Void Nation as they passed through it. "It''s time to reim what was lost." Knowing that his peers must be fast approaching, Hephaestus stood up from his throne and extended his palm forward. Then, a powerful and undisturbed star core emerged as a medium sphere, before he began topress it repeatedly until its intense, condensed energy began to warp and influence the gravity around it! Just when it was about to reach the point of copsing on itself and creating a tiny ck hole, Hephaestusunched it in the direction of Felix and his people while uttering coldly: "Wee to the real world." Chapter 1635 A Warm Welcome! II

Chapter 1635 A Warm Wee! II

1635 A Warm Wee! II A few moments before Hephaestus made his move, Felix and his people could be seen stepping into a realm that transcended their wildest imaginations. The interior of the Eternal Kingdom unfolded before them, a vast expanse of endless surface that stretched beyond the horizon, its beauty leaving them awestruck. The ground beneath their feet was like none they had ever seen, shimmering with a lustrous sheen, reflecting the golden light that bathed the entirendscape. Above them, the sky was a magnificent canvas of deep gold, with clouds of a soft yellow hue drifting leisurely across it. The entire atmosphere was imbued with a sense of timelessness and purity, an eternal day in a realm untouched by the ordinary passage of time. The air they breathed was unlike anything they had experienced before; it was so pure and refreshing that it seemed to cleanse their very beings. As they took deep breaths, they could feel their pores opening up, as if their bodies were willingly embracing the rejuvenating qualities of this divine air. Everywhere they looked, the Eternal Kingdom radiated a sense of sublime majesty and peace. "Are we on a? I thought the eternal kingdom would be a massive patch of space." Arthur inquired as he looked around him in wonder, "How can unigins even be contained with a mere?" "It''s not a," Felix replied while shrinking back to his normal size, "It''s called the eternal kingdom for a reason. It''s an infinite surface area, stretching for eternity since it keeps growing daily. As for the day and night cycle? It''s unified and under the light and darkness ungi..." Before Felix could finish his sentence, his acute senses detected an impending threat, approaching them from a distance at an rming speed. When he focused on his senses'' direction, his eyes picked up a glowing disturbed, and shaky golden sphere. Felix felt his hair rise across his entire body after sensing the potent and terrifying force held within the sphere! "Get Down!!" Felix''s reaction was immediate and decisive, he raised his hand to signal his people to brace for impact while he conjured a massive, thick barrier of void energy around his people!! The barrier materialized as a dark, opaque dome, enveloping them in a protective embrace. Its surface rippled with the strength of the void, absorbing and nullifying the ambient light, standing as a bulwark against the iing celestial missile! Yet, Felix knew that it wasn''t enough to even block 50% of the star core! So, Felix propelled himself forward, propelling with a speed and grace that belied his size. He positioned himself between the iing star core and his people and uttered coldly, "Untouchable Will Symbol." With a surge of energy, a roaring lion symbol materialized above his head, its majestic form radiating a sense of indomitable strength! The symbol fed Felix with a prideful belief, a conviction that he was impervious to harm, infusing him with an aura of invincibility! Felix''s body began to glow with a resplendent golden light, embodying the essence of the pride sin. His muscles tensed, and with a calcted grace, he drew his fist back, channeling the umted energy into his arm. Then, with a movement thatbined precision and power, he thrust his fist forward, striking the star core directly at its heart!! The impact was monumental. The star core struck with such force, veered off its destructive path, careening away into the sky. As it flew, its form began to warp and deform under the strain of Felix''s pride-infused punch! The core''s energy destabilized, growing brighter and more erratic with each passing moment until it reached a critical point. Then, in a spectacr disy of cosmic power, the star''s core went supernova! The explosion was a cataclysmic event, a burst of energy that radiated outwards with devastating intensity. The brilliant glow of the supernova illuminated a great distance of the Eternal Kingdom, its shockwaves powerful enough to uproot billions of kilometers of the divine terrain, tearing through the fabric of the realm with an unstoppable force!!! "Argh!!!" "What the hell!" "Is the universe copsing?!" Candace and the rest of the void citizens were rocked inside the void dome as they felt like their beings were about to get ripped apart from mere vibration!! If it wasn''t for Felix strengthening the void barrier to the point, that void particles were disintegrating the supernova particles mid- explosion, they wouldn''t even be around toin! Meanwhile,The roaring lion symbol above Felix''s head seemed to fuel him with an endless supply of power, making him resemble an untouchable god amidst the fierceness of the supernova! However, Felix knew that his invulnerability wouldn''tst for long since the symbol was based on his genuine prideful belief that no one and nothing could hurt him. Felix couldn''t fake it even if he wanted as he knew that many things could still harm him...So, the symbol got weaker and weaker until Felix started to feel the burn of the supernova, eating his flesh. Instead of waiting for his body to turn into a toast, Felix utilized gluttonyws, Hunger symbol. The instant the symbol manifested above him, the terrific overbearing energy released from the explosion began to feed into Felix''s being, empowering him and enhancing his defenses at an unfathomable rate! Then, he stared into the distance, through the blinding white sh of the supernova, and noticed Hephaestus. He was standing in the atmosphere with crossed arms, unaffected in the slightest by the explosion. He was gazing at him with a tint of animosity and irritation. ''Such annoying powers, we got rid of them with that b*tch and this brat brought them back again.'' He cursed with a cold tone as he waved his hand to the side. Immediately after, the supernova explosion came to an abrupt halt and began to fade away even when it still hadn''t even reached its peak! As the guardian of fire/magma/sma and anything rted to a main source of heat, he was the only one able to go against thews of physics and reality when ites to those rtedws! After the supernova faded away, it exposed a never-before-seen level of destruction that made the void citizens feel chills course down their spine. The divine and peaceful eternal kingdom around them was no more, reced by an infinite expanse of vacuumed space! The only thing left untouched was the golden gate behind them...Everything else was utterly deleted. Yet, before they could even break out of their initial shock, something unexpected and astonishing happened! Thendscape once uprooted and torn asunder by the cataclysmic forces, started to reform as if by magic, manifesting anew from the very ether! Solid and lushndscapes emerged from thin air, seamlessly knitting themselves back together, erasing the scars of destruction. Above, the sky, which had been darkened and torn by the supernova''s wrath, healed itself, returning to its former state of golden serenity. The clouds, once dispersed by the shockwaves, reappeared, driftingzily across the rejuvenated sky. The atmosphere, previously agitated and stripped away, settled back into ce, filling the realm with its pure and refreshing essence. Even the light, extinguished momentarily by the explosion, flickered back to life, bathing the Eternal Kingdom in its warm, radiant glow! It was as if time had been reversed, every element working in harmonious synchrony to restore the realm to its original splendor. In mere moments, the environment returned to its pristine condition, showing no trace of the explosive event that had transpired... "What the..." "How..." "What the hell is this ce..." The Void Nation citizens felt like they were living in a dream as they watched everything happen before their own eyes through the void barrier. As for Felix and the rest of the tenants? They were already informed about this, but still, seeing it happen was nowhere as shocking as hearing about it. But, Felix had no time to focus on the eternal kingdom''s miracles...His cold eyes remained affixed on Hephaestus, who was approaching him with aposed expression. "Bold of you to be waiting for me here. Aren''t you afraid that Poseidon will take advantage of your absence and conquer more of your Fire Domain?" Felix asked while brainstorming the best way to handle this situation. Even if his people weren''t with him, Felix wouldn''t considermitting to a fight. It would be a foolish thing to do when he knew that his entry must have alerted all unigins in the kingdom! Chapter 1636 A Warm Welcome! III

Chapter 1636 A Warm Wee! III

1636 A Warm Wee! III His original n was to put as much distance as possible from the heart of the eternal kingdom, where the upper celestial realm and the three rulers reside. Then, he would establish his void territory and start to absorb whatever leftover celestial energy came his way. In this manner, he would ensure to get powerful, learn more about the kingdom, and be safe from most unigins since they would be forced to leave their territories unprotected. "I don''t care if I lost it all to him." Hephaestus uttered indifferently, "The moment I retrieve the Exiled''s heart from you, I will be promoted to the upper celestial realm and be bestowed upon with a new territory closer to the universe''s heart...Even a hundred times the size of my current territory doesn''t rival a mere kilometer in the upper celestial realm." When Felix heard this, he couldn''t help but knit his eyebrows and ready himself for a brutal confrontation. He understood that Hephaestus came ready to either win it all or lose it all, which implied he wouldn''t let him go no matter what. ''All of this for celestial energy.'' Thor said with a deep voice, ''It is something unimaginable.'' ''It''s expected, celestial energy is the only avable source for unigins to get stronger.'' Lilith remarked casually. In the eternal kingdom, celestial energy was water for mortals...Without it, there would be no life for unigins. Unfortunately, being fair and giving equal amounts to unigins was nearly impossible. So, the three rulers had split the eternal kingdom into the upper celestial realm and the lower celestial realm. The upper celestial realm was considered the dimensional pocket where the universe''s heart and capital territory outside the pocket existed. Everything else was considered a lesser celestial realm and the majority of the unigins had their territories spread on them, with their cities, citizens, and such. As for the upper celestial realm? It was big enough to be split equally among five unigins and at the moment, two territories were left in the open for anyone to grab. They were Kronos and Lilith''s territories after they got banished to the outside universe many eons ago. Lord Hades hadn''t even bothered to join the establishment of the eternal kingdom in the first ce, so he had no territory in his name. Territoriescloser to the source of celestial energy were everything as it allowed the unigins to collect the celestial energy and trade it for divinities, which could be used to either enhance their strength permanently or empower their abilities, divine equipment, or enhance their people''s strength. Still, the main reason was its ability to raise their strength as it was the only source of purpose and enjoyment they possessed at the moment to forget the reality of their envement by the universe. For ambitious unigins who wanted it all, getting promoted and obtaining one of those two open territories would enable them to join the celestial council and partake in major decisions by the three rulers and the rest of the upper celestials! At the moment, recovering Asna''s core was the fastest method avable and he wasmitted to getting it at all cost. "Lilith''s powers are extremely irritating to deal with, but you are nowhere close to being such a menace as her." Hephaestus said calmly as he watched Felix manifest multiple colorful symbols above his head, recognizing all of them and their effects. Unfazed by the array of symbols and Felix''s empowered form after absorbing the supernova''s energy, Hephaestus extended his hand forward and a crimson metallic smith''s hammer appeared in it. The instant Cyclope''s eyesnded on it, his breath was stolen away and his single pupil widened to the limit in utter awe. "A divine weapon...A true divine masterpiece!" He stuttered, unable to evene up with a decent description of the weapon''s greatness. Only now did he realize that calling his pieces of equipment divine was an insult to the name! Even his masterpieces were considered merely ''decent'' when ced before this gem. Just as he was about to warn Felix about its danger, Hephaestus made his move! In the blink of an eye, he was before Felix, swinging his monstrous divine sledge at his scalp, causing the air to break apart akin to a meteor piercing through it! Felix, undeterred, met the onught with his bare fists, which were infused with abination of evil energy and void energy! Ka-booooooooom!!! The instant the hammernded on his defensive stance, Felix heard a crack and then he found himself sent flying at an rming speed towards the golden gate! Thuud!! His back smashed against it loudly, causing the void citizens to turn their heads and gaze at their god with dumbfounded looks, having no clue when he even got there! Before they could react, Hephaestus appeared in front of Felix and smashed him against the gate again with his hammer, sending a booming soundwave through the infinite expanse! Then, both of them disappeared out of sight and appeared only in blinks here and there in the golden sky, trading nonstop blows with each other. "I can''t see anything! They are moving too fast!" The Ruiner yelled as his pupils kept sliding back and forth rapidly, seemingly about to fall out of his eyes. He wasn''t the only one unable to keep up...Even the primogenitors and elemental lords were left with eyes wide open, trying their absolute best to analyze the battle and figure out who was winning. s... "It''s impossible...unigin of fire is above 50 million BF while Felix should have crossed 30 million BF after absorbing the supernova energy," Thor remarked with a cold breath, "Our processing and reaction speed is a thousand times slower than theirs!" Even if they wanted to spy on Felix''s thoughts to hear what was going through his mind during the fight, they would hear utter gibberish...His thought process was simply on another dimension at the moment as he was forced to keep up against Hephaestus. Unfortunately, it wasn''t that easy. Symbols were only good if their owner was good. In this case, Hunger Symbol wasn''t able to drain Hephaestus of a harmful amount of energy quickly since his reservoir was on a different level. sh of Prides couldn''t be used when Felix knew that his pride belief would be in danger whenpared to an ancient unigin born out of the most fierce type of energy, which matched his ambitious personality. Felix didn''t dare bring out I am Supreme Symbol, knowing that if Hephaestus broke it apart, he would end up more weakened than ever. Origin Symbol was able to weaken Hephaestus''s abilities a little, but notpletely break them off to their origin level due to their potency and concentration. More symbols were eliminated for the simple reason of Felix not being at Hephaestus'' current strength level. This prompted him to focus on raising it first in the quickest manner possible. ''I have to use Rampage to boost my strength!'' Felix kept trying to rile his buried anger and hatred within his chest after all the sh*t and trauma he went through! He had to go this far since Rampage Symbol amplified his strength based on his genuine anger and if it didn''t cross the bar, the symbol would remain off! Fortunately, all Felix ever needed to do was recall the day Asna was kidnapped before his own eyes and the way Lilith manipted him akin to a child. Those two experiences were enough to set his eyes aze and force the rampage symbol to infuse him with an untapped amount of strength! The instant his strength was doubled, it finally allowed him to meet Hephaestus''s hammer blows with equal force, causing his fists to be a whirlwind of destruction, parrying the sma beams with sheer brute strength! Thud!! Thud!! Thud!! Yet, he wasn''t done, Felix utilized the wrathful creation symbol, separating his form into seven clones, each sharing the same amount of power he possessed at the moment! Then, he surrounded Hephaestus from all directions and charged at him nonstop. Yet, Hephaestus was able to take them all at once without suffering from a single attack, appearing like a master fighting seven students! "You think your newfound power can match me?" Hephaestus sneered, his voice echoing with the force of a forge''s fire, "I was battling the better half of you while your gxy was still in its creation process. Our battle experience can''t be bridged even if you spent three lifetimes fighting me." As he finished speaking, he swung his sledge around him with increased ferocity, releasing a sea of sma, causing Felix and his replicas to take cover behind their void barriers. Felix, undaunted, replied with equal intensity, "Whether your battle experience is better than mine or not, I will always hold my ground." The twobatants briefly separated, eyeing each other with a mix of coldness and defiance. "Hold your ground?" Hephaestus replied coldly as he pointed his sledge at him, "Boy, the only reason you haven''t fallen yet is because of Lilith''s annoyingws." "Let''s see if you will still believe the same after losing them." Chapter 1637 A Warm Welcome! IV

Chapter 1637 A Warm Wee! IV

1637 A Warm Wee! IV The moment he said this,Hephaestus channeled the divine energy within the weapon, activating the Radiant Codex Divinity! The hammer transformed before Felix''s eyes, its metal glowing with an intense golden light, pulsating with a power that seemed to transcend the realm itself! "EXPAND!" With a bellowing shout, Hephaestus raised the now-golden hammer high and smashed it against the air! The impact released an explosion of divinity, a radiant burst of energy that enveloped millions of kilometers around them in the blink of an eye!! The force of the explosion was staggering, the light blinding, as it spread outwards, washing over everything in its path! As the divine energy swept over them, Hephaestus turned to Felix with a cold smile and taunted, "Show me your true skills now." Felix and his clones, momentarily taken aback by the surge of divine power, quickly regrouped. With a solemn expression, Felix gazed around him at the floating golden motes, feeling extremely ufortable being inside the radiant codex divinity. ''It really cancels off manifestations of newws and elements...How dreadful.'' When Felix attempted to utilize another symbol, he found himself unable to make the connection with thews! It was like the entire area of millions of kilometers had be a locked zone, where only preexistingws and divine energy could remain!! ''Most unigins don''t rely on radiant divinity in their battles since their battle experience is more or less equal.'' Lilithmentated with a faint smile, ''But against you? It''s worth getting rid ofws entirely as any unigin can beat the crap out of you without them.'' This was the reason why Hephaestus hadn''t used his hammer against Lord Hades, knowing that canceling thews while being in his spirit realm would benefit his rival more. Hephaestus didn''t put Lilith''s face in the dirt as he had immediately reengaged on the seven clones, each swing was a masterful disy of his godly strength and mastery! While Felix and his clones still retained their strength from the Rampage symbol, they were still proved to be unmatched against Hephaestus! Despite facing multiple adversaries, Hephaestus moved with a elegance and efficiency that was both awe-inspiring and daunting. Boom!! Boom!! Thud!!.. In the vast expanse illuminated by his radiant, golden hammer, Hephaestus was the epitome of a warrior god. His movements were a blend of smoothness and precision, each step and turn calcted to avoid the flurry of strikes from Felix''s clones. He anticipated their movements, his eons ofbat experience allowing him to read their intentions and react with supernatural speed! As one clone lunged towards him, Hephaestus twisted his body in a swift, elegant motion, evading the attack by mere inches, before parrying a strike from another clone, the sh of force sending a resonating hum through the air! His counter-attacks were just as masterful...A swift thrust here, a powerful swing there, each aimed with lethal precision, causing Felix and his clones to get outmaneuvered at every turn! ''Damn it! It''s like he is in my mind!'' Felix felt even more helpless than in his fight against Nimo''s alter ego. At least, he was able tond something in that fight. But here? Nothing worked! It was like an amateuryman battling an MMA fighter in the streets. ''I knew Felix would struggle against unigins, but I didn''t think it would be this bad...'' Thormentated with a deep frown. Even when he barely could see their movements, he figured out that Felix was getting an ass whopping after spotting many of his clones getting sent flying continuously. ''It''s expected, Felix has just ascended and begun fighting on this high frequency while Hephaestus and the rest of the unigins spent their entire lives on it.'' Lady Sphinx replied. Sinceparison was close to none existent between a unigin and a mortal, it was normal for Felix to fall t on his face in his first fight even if his strength was slightly better. During unigins battles, a couple of million bf difference meant nothing. In Felix''s case, even if he was ten million ahead of a unigin, he would make it up with his experience and technique...Especially, if there were nows involved. Felix began to understand that unless he tripled his fortitude by reaching his peak anger, there was absolutely no way, he would be able to seriously injure Hephaestus. Unfortunately, hitting the second form of Rampage meant agreeing to loseplete control of his rage, and Felix wasn''t willing to go that far...At least, not in this battle. ''The rest of the unigins must be on their way, I need to get the f*ck away from this ce before anything else!'' Felix thought to himself while receiving a direct smash in the chest by Hephaestus'' hammer, causing him to get sent flying into the ground! Before he could touch the ground, Hephaestus was already awaiting him down there. However, instead of preparing to hit him again with his hammer, he was seen holding a transparent sphere. It had a swirling, milky white mist contained in it, creating an ethereal and mesmerizing spectacle that seemed to hold the mysteries of the cosmos. It was The Celestial Cage...The only item in the universe with the possibility to pull a core out of a unigin and hold it in for a temporary period! It was done by putting the purest form of celestial energy within it and in such a high quantity, not a single unigin core would be able to resist it! The instant Felix spotted the cage, his expression turned for the worst and his longing to leave this ce got even stronger. Felix knew he had to take drastic action and not care anymore about choosing the best option, but the fastest one! ''It''s time to bail! Erge!'' Channeling the full extent of his powers, Felix began to increase his size as the heavenly lockdown would do nothing against unigins'' non- w-based innate abilities. "You ain''t leaving!" Hephaestus predicted Felix''s next move and followed suit by also matching his explosive growth. The hammer also grew with him, which kept erging the heavenly lockdown zone! In less than a few seconds, the void nation and the tenants were left watching with mouths agape as both beings crossed the millions mark, surpassing the sun''s size! ''Damn it! He read into me!'' Felix wanted to get bigger than the lockdown zone and when he left it forcefully, he would be able to use his greed andws and wish to get teleported away with his people, not caring anymore about the price. Since he was deep in the enemy''snd, he couldn''t risk getting punished by the universe and put into slumber for any reason. So, he refrained from using his greedws only in emergency cases. s, Hephaestus was on to him from the very beginning and he always kept in mind Felix''s greed sinsws. Even without the radiant heavenly lockdown, he had many methods to stop Felix from using his greedws as he hade fully prepared for this hunt! "Once that metalhead made up his mind on something, he never let go of it." Lilith chuckled, "No matter how much you prepared, he will always be more prepared." In other words, Felix''s fate was sealed the instant he stepped forth into the eternal kingdom while Hephaestus was around the gate. Even if the first thought that came to his mind was instant teleportation, he would have a way to stop him. When it came to unigins, it was rare they would be sloppy. Just like in this case... The moment Felix decided to halt his growth after realizing he wouldn''t be able to escape the radiant codex lockdown, he felt chills course down his spine after scanning around him. Beyond the constraints of the Eternal Kingdom''s atmosphere, he was greeted by an awe-inspiring celestial panorama. The night sky, once a familiar tapestry of distant stars and gxies, was now transformed into an extraordinary disy of cosmic artistry. More than a million stars of all sorts of colors and lights covered the sky, each one seemingly ced with meticulous care and intention!!! The multitude of stars, ranging from deep blues to vibrant reds, greens, and purples, shimmered and twinkled in a breathtaking array. They were unusually close, their radiant light painting the void with a kaleidoscope of colors. Felix realized immediately that this was not a natural urrence and these stars were prepared by Hephaestus! Every star seemed to be strategically positioned for this exact moment, a celestial trap set by Hephaestus in anticipation of their battle reaching this scale! Since they were already prepared beforehand, the radiant codex lockdown could do nothing against them! That''s because it didn''t erase existingws, but interrupted the creation of new ones akin to a signal jammer. This was only againstws, in the case of elements? They got erased immediately, so they were even more useless against this type of divinity! "Did you really think you could outmatch a true god, mortal? Your ambition is as boundless as it is foolish." Hephaestus sneered as he pointed his hammer at Felix, "Once a mortal, always a mortal." Felix didn''t like the sound of his taunt, but he also didn''t love his current predicament. He realized that his options were pretty limited and the fact his people were so close to the battleground wasn''t making it any easier... *** Meanwhile, near the universe''s heart, the three rulers watched intently from their celestial tforms, their forms coveredpletely in blinding light. The third ruler, gazing down at the battle, broke the silence. "Hephaestus seems to be holding his own against him. Perhaps he will be the one to recover Asna''s core." The second ruler nodded, her eyes never leaving the spectacle. "Yes, Hephaestus''s prowess is undeniable. Yet, I can''t help but wonder. Does this battle align with the prophecy? It speaks nothing of Hephaestus being a major part of our future." The first ruler, the most enigmatic of the trio, chimed in with a calm, measured tone. "Prophecies are often cryptic and open to interpretation...The cosmos always has a way of surprising even us." As the rulers engaged in this discussion, their eyes remained fixed on the battle below. Their faces were masks of serenity, but their eyes betrayed a glimmer of uncertainty, a rare admission that even they, the stewards of the Eternal Kingdom, could not foresee every twist in the tapestry of fate. If it was within their powers, their freedom wouldn''t have been a mere fantasy by now... Chapter 1638 A Warm Welcome! V

Chapter 1638 A Warm Wee! V

1638 A Warm Wee! V Meanwhile, in the vastness of space, Felix and Hephaestus engaged in a battle of cosmic proportions! They were like gods shing among the stars, their every move resonating through the universe. Felix was forced into taking action in his current massive size after Hephaestus showed him that he possessed the Celestial Cage. He knew that the moment he reduced his size back to normal, Hephaestus would stick to him akin to glue until both of his cores would get ripped out of his body and enter the Celestial Cage! ''The three rulers really aren''t messing around.'' Lilith chuckled, ''They must have provided all participants in the hunt with a Celestial Cage.'' Since Celestial Cage needed the purest forms of celestial energy with a massive quantity to lure in the cores, the three rulers had to help out Hephaestus and the others. Naturally, the cages needed to be returned to them at the end of the hunt as they couldn''t afford to lose that much celestial energy. The eternal kingdom was already facing an immense shortage of celestial energy to the point, that it could barely cover 40% of the eternal kingdom''s territory! The rest was considered a wastnd and the unigins weren''t focusing on expanding their territories outward because of this. For this exact reason, Felix was now suffering under Hephaestus without the possibility of utilizing either celestial white mes or ck mes! The eternal kingdom''s gate was closer to the edges of the eternal kingdom than its heart, which made it near impossible for celestial energy to reach this space. The worst part? ''Asna''s core is aching for celestial energy and it messing with my head! It wants the celestial energy in the cage!'' Felix uttered with a distressed look, as he kept evading the relentless assault of Hephaestus. Each star under hismand became a weapon, firing beams of concentrated ster energy! The sky around them erupted in a dazzling disy of light and power, as star after star unleashed its fury! Amidst the chaos of battle, Felix''s mind raced for a solution and Asna''s core throwing a tantrum wasn''t making it any easier. It was like a baby starved for milk and Hephaestus had put a bottle right in front of it. Of course, it would act up...Especially, when Felix didn''t have as much of a control of it as Asna! "What an irritating symbol." Hephaestus cursed as he watched Felix able to absorb the energies from his attacks. Since he was using actual stars, the amount of energy they released, whether active or during their explosion, was massive enough to empower Felix significantly. Right now, Felix was growing stronger with each sessful dodge or block, regardless if he was harmed or not! Hephaestus knew that the fight could notst like this and had to go all out to finish Felix off once and for all! As he was preparing for his ultimate attack, a new presence made itself known on the ground near the void barrier. Apollo materialized out of pure light, a radiant figure emerging gracefully amid the chaos...He was sitting on a cloud of darkness while holding his divine lyre in his hands. As Apollo took in the scene before him, his eyes sparkled with a mixture of interest and excitement. "I am d I have taken a couple of shortcuts through the spatial gateways." He pped with a thrilled expression as he watched the spectacle of Felix and Hephaestus, two behemoths locked in a battle of cosmic proportions! "Ah, what a performance! It''s a sin that such battle isn''t apanied by a score!" Apollo eximed, his voice melodic and resonant, carrying through the vast expanse of space. He ced the lyre on hisp and strummed the strings gently, the sound harmonizing with the energy of the battlefield, adding an ethereal melody to the backdrop of their struggle. While Felix and Hephaestus were the size of stars and surrounded by supernovas, their ears still picked up on Apollo''s melodious music. Both paused their actions for a moment and nced downward, zooming until their eyes locked on the stunning Apollo ying the lyre with his eyes closed, appearing like a prince charming of any girl''s fantasy. ''Sh*t, if this quirky f*cker has arrived, it means Zeus is getting closer!'' Hephaestus'' expression turned slightly for the worst. He wasn''t that concerned about Apollo, knowing that he was never interested in collecting celestial energy or bing an upper celestial. He mostly sought out entertainment and joy in things, regardless if the situation was going to benefit him or cause him problems. However, Zeus was a different story. He was just like Hephaestus, a being of immense ambition whose only goal at the instant was to be an upper celestial. In other words? ''It''s time to finish this!'' Hephaestus elerated his preparation for his ultimate attack while Felix was getting more stressed by the second. ''I have to escape now!'' Just like Hephaestus, he was strapped for time, and Apollo''s appearance made him understand that it wouldn''t be long before a party of unigins would gather up here. So, he used whatever brain juice left in him toe up with a n, no matter how wacky or ridiculous it was! When he thought in this manner, a sudden ideanded in his mind! However, before he could decide whether tomit to it or not, Hephaestus began to merge thousands of stars in his palm, manipting their energies to converge into a singr, vtile point in space!! The stars, drawn inexorably together, began to shimmer and pulsate with unstable energy, teetering on the brink of copse! When Felix saw this, he felt a chill course down his spine, knowing that his hunger symbol would not be able to absorb enough energy before his body turned into ashes, leaving only his cores behind! The first thought that came to his mind was to reduce his size, but then, he realized that wouldn''t be enough to save him or his people. What''s worse? Apollo was down there near his people...While he was merely ying music matching this epic confrontation, Felix understood that he wouldn''t allow him to escape if he got close to him! "Brat!" Hephaestus bellowed, his voice echoing across the cosmos, "Witness the might of a thousand suns!" His eyes glowed with a fierce intensity as he observed the formation of the disturbance star core, a precursor to a ck hole! However, before the ckhole could manifest, Hephaestus swung his divine hammer at the star heart with everything he had! The impact was cataclysmic, transforming the core into a sma beam of unimaginable power, the concentrated fury of a thousand suns released at once!! The sma beam tore through space, a brilliant, unstoppable force that threatened to obliterate everything in its path!! Felix, recognizing the imminent danger, acted with lightning speed. He summoned the seven hydra tails...The tails, majestic and fearsome, encircled Felix, ready to defend him with their lives! "Let''s counter fire with corruption!" Left with no choice, Felix had to fall back on his evil energy as it was the only thing in his arsenal that couldn''t be canceled by the radiant divinity! The seven heads reared back, their mouths agape, gathering a swirling mass of dark, corruptive energy! "Corruption Breath!" Then, the seven streams of corruption energy merged into a single, concentrated beam, a concentrated torrent of corruption!! As the sma beam, a torrent of a thousand suns'' fury, collided with Felix''s concentrated beam of corruptive energy, the melody reached a fever pitch! "That''s it! Dance for me! Show me your true passion and struggle!" Apollo''s fingers moved across the lyre with fervent passion, each note resonating with the power of the cosmic collision. The strings vibrated under the force of his touch, emitting a sound so profound andplex that it seemed to capture the very essence of the battle. Apollo''s erratic smile got wider and wider as beads of sweat formed on his forehead while he poured his divine energy into the performance! It was a instant of transcendent beauty and perfection as the melody reached its zenith at the exact moment of the beams'' impact, creating a musical explosion that mirrored the cosmic one!!! RUMMMMMMMBLE!!! The divine barrier protecting the eternal kingdom from external threats was rocked after the shockwave of the beams'' collision reached it, causing a powerful earthquake to arise underneath the cosmic battleground! "AHHHHHH!!" "AArgh!!!" "I can''t stand!!" The Void Nation citizens were left lying on the ground with their hands protecting their heads unable to use any of their powers for protection due to the lockdown. Meanwhile, Apollo couldn''t care less about the raging wind blowing his luminous hair as he continued ying the lyre with such intensity and passion, that he turned Felix and Hephaestus''s duel into a cosmic opera! Meanwhile, The impact site of the beams became a maelstrom of shing energies, the sma''s searing heat against the corruption''s dark coldness! s, there was no way Felix''s corruption beam would be able to rival a concentrated beam from a thousand suns. "Argh!!" Thus, Felix poured more of his energy into the corruption beam, his face set in a determined grimace, uncaring about his slowly melting skin...All he was trying to do was buy time, buy time for his escape n! Chapter 1639 A Warm Welcome! VI (The end)

Chapter 1639 A Warm Wee! VI (The end)

1639 A Warm Wee! VI (The end) During the cosmic chaos, where the formidable energies of Felix and Hephaestus shed and Apollo''s divine music reached its climactic heights, Felix''s clones on the ground made their move atst. Felix left them here for a reason as he had no use for extra bodies to take space up there when all they could do was evade and block like him. Plus, it gave him the only path he had to escape from this entrapment! Working in unison, the clones devised a n to utilize their collective strength to propel the greed sin''s form out of the lockdown area! The greed clone was the key to their escape, holding the potential to teleport them to safety once outside the lockdown''s influence! Thus, with precise coordination, the clones gathered around the greed form. Each one braced themselves, channeling their strength into a singr, focused effort. Then, with a burst of collective power, theyunched the greed clone into the air, shooting into the far distance at an astonishing velocity, a blur of speed that rendered him almost invisible to the naked eye!! Apollo was the first to see this happen before his own eyes...Yet, he seemed so engrossed in finishing his score, that he didn''t bother to bat the clones'' actions an eye! "Bastard!!" Hephaestus'' expression turned for the worse after spotting thegreed clone soaring through the air, moving with such incredible speed that he appeared as a mere streak! He figured out immediately what was Felix nning to do! "Over my dead body!" Hephaestus bellowed as he pushed the sma beam to the limit until the corruption beam got devoured at a much faster rate, causing Felix''s skin and the seven tails'' scales to get burnt off until red flesh surfaced!! The kind of power and heat required to burn off a unigin''s body was simply unimaginable but at the same time, a concentrated force of a thousand stars would do just that! "Just hold it a bit longer, Felix!" "Don''t give up!" "Sh*t, is he really about to die off on his first day in the eternal kingdom?" The tenants could do nothing but encourage Felix to hold strong and power through the attack, knowing that the moment his clone left the lockdown, he would be considered as won. s, it was easier said than done... "Argh!!!!" The sma, like a wrathful sun, scorched everything in its path, its searing embrace an unyielding force against which even the mightiest would falter. Felix endured the full brunt of its fury as his skin, flesh, and bones started to melt away under the relentless assault, the pain so intense it was beyondprehension! His seven hydra tails also writhed in shared agony, their formidable forms disintegrating in the face of the overwhelming force! Yet, amidst this excruciating torture, Felix''s spirit zed with an indomitable fire and rage! With a roar that echoed through the cosmos, he rallied against the pain, his voice a thunderous deration of defiance! "I refuse to fall here!" he bellowed, his wordsced with excruciating pain yet unyielding resolve. "After all that sh*t I''ve endured, I will not yield at the door! NEVER!" Felix could never ept the notion of breaking his promise to Asna and his loved ones after hitting the first hurdle in his journey. He could also never forgive himself for even thinking about it. The fact that his body was giving in to the unbearable sma heat made him angrier than ever! As Felix''s anger surged to its zenith amidst the searing pain and desperate struggle, the Rampage Symbol fed off this intense emotion, reaching its peak form atst! Immediately, a red dragon appeared and coiled around Felix''s body, feeding off his anger and turning it into strength until it was tripled! This was traded off with Felix''s rationality, leaving him in the fiery haze of unchecked fury! But in this case? He had no use for his rationality as all he needed was to survive for a few more moments and with his strength tripled, his defenses and endurance also benefited immensely! "How mesmerizing...Ahhh, I can feel his sincere emotions down here. I must live up to his emotions as a true musician!" Apollo bit the tip of his tongue as he channeled all of his emotions and strummed the strings with such ferocity and passion that the music swelled with each of Felix''s roars of pain, and the notes resonated with the depth of his agony and the strength of his will! The lyre''s strings vibrated with a mournful yet heroic tune, encapsting the tragic beauty of Felix''s struggle. "APOLLO! WHAT THE F*CK ARE YOU DOING! GET HIS CLONE!" When Hephaestus realized that Felix was still enduring and that he was losing time on his side, he couldn''t help but bellow Apollo furiously to take action! He understood that if Felix ever dared to escape from here, it would be much harder to capture him again! Plus, he had invested almost everything he had of radiant divinity to establish such a massive cage and it would be gone to waste. s, Apollopletely disregarded him, totally engrossed in his music to give a flying f*ck about Asna''s core or anything else. In the end, the beam''s energy had begun to dissipate, leaving Felix in a state barely recognizable as a human or a hydra. His once powerful form was now akin to charcoal, his entire body scorched ck by the unfathomable heat while the seven-tailed hydra was turned into dried-up ck twigs... Despite his grievous condition, a spark of life and consciousness still burned within Felix. His eyes, the only part of him that retained any color, were fixed intently on Hephaestus. They zed with a fit of undeniable anger and loathing, piercing through the smoky aftermath like two beacons of wrath. The depth of emotion in those eyes conveyed a statement clearer than words ever could ¨C this was not the end. Before Hephaestus could react to that intense, unforgiving stare, a sudden enclosure of green light surrounded Felix and his people, including the clones. In a moment that seemed paused in time, Felix mouthed a single sentence to Hephaestus, his voice misced in the void but his lips clear in their message: "I will being for you first..." With those final words, the green light surged in brightness, and then, as quickly as it had appeared, it vanished, taking Felix, his people, and the clones with it, far, far away... Somewhere else, the greed clone could be seen standing some distance away from the radiant divine sphere with the equal trade symbol above his head. The wish he had requested was to take Felix and the void citizens to the different edge of the eternal kingdom while using the behemoth void creatures and their armies as the price. More than 90% of all non-intelligent unique void creatures were sacrificed in addition to 100% of the brought-in voidlings, leaving behind only the void citizens. The price was so heavy because of Felix''s main form being at such a supermassive size. Still, Felix would neverin about it as the fact he got out of this alive should be considered a victory... Chapter 1640 The Gathering of The Hunters. I

Chapter 1640 The Gathering of The Hunters. I

1640 The Gathering of The Hunters. I As the aftermath of the battle settled, Hephaestus descended from the sky,nding next to Apollo with an expression seething with fury. In a sudden burst of anger, Hephaestus turned towards Apollo, his hand tightening on his divine hammer, which was returning to its metallic luster after he deactivated the radiant divinity lockdown. He had already lost more than 95% of the divinity stored in his hammer and he didn''t want to lose the remaining 5%. "You let him escape!" he roared, his voice echoing with the force of a volcanic eruption. He lunged at Apollo, intending to unleash his frustration on the god of light and darkness, having no intentions of ming his own failure. But Apollo, ever graceful andposed, effortlessly evaded Hephaestus''s assault with a fluid, dance-like movement. He looked at Hephaestus with a thrilled expression, his eyes sparkling with excitement. "Come now, Hephaestus, no need for such hostility," Apollo chided gently, his voice a soothing melody in contrast to Hephaestus''s thunderous anger. With a mischievous smile, Apollo held up his divine lyre, still resonating with thest notes of the music he had yed during the battle. "Tell me, what did you think of my performance? I must say, I believe it was one of my best scores yet. The intensity, the drama ¨C Ahhh!!! I feel like I am about to reach an artistic orgasm!" "It was quite the spectacle, don''t you agree?" He asked, his cheeks flushed red and his demeanor unbothered by the tension in the air. "You...You...You useless lunatic, why are you even here..." Hephaestus felt like a waterflow of helplessness washed over him after realizing that he was dealing with the sickest and most entric unigin in the realm. Even when Felix was at his most vulnerable and a single decision from him would have either promoted him or Hephaestus to an upper celestial, he gave up on it for the sake of finishing his score... "You have some exining to do for the three rulers." Hephaestus sneered coldly, "I dare you to bring up your score to them." Without bothering to waste his time on Apollo or go on a wild search for Felix, Hephaestus packed up and swiftly flew back at his top speed toward his territory. Failing to capture Felix stung him like hell and made him sick in his stomach, but if he lost his territory also? He would truly be left with no tears to cry. Fortunately for him, Posedian and the others had no clue that he was bold enough to leave his territory unprotected and camp out the gate...Hephaestus was smart enough to not leave marks or trails of his n. Even the prepared stars were created in his territory on the low and he moved them the moment Felix entered the eternal kingdom. Since all unigins possessed equal spiritual pressure, they could not spy on each other from a distance. So, no one bothered to make a move on his territory and focused oning to the gate. Rumble!!! Rumble!!! Suddenly, with a sh of lightning and a rumble of thunder, Zeus manifested before Hephaestus, halting him in his tracks. Zeus, with amanding presence and an air of authority, looked intently at Hephaestus. "Was it you who battled the human?" He inquired, his deep voice resonating with the power that befits his status. His eyes, sharp and piercing, sought to gauge the truth of the recent events. Hephaestus, still seething with frustration and not in the mood for conversation, barely nced at Zeus. "Ask him." He gesticted with an irritating look at Apollo and then continued on his path, brushing past the thunder sovereign. "..." Zeus left him be after noticing that he didn''t own Asna''s core. Then, he turned his attention to Apollo. Descending gracefully to meet him, Zeus sought insight into the events that had unfolded. "Brother Zeus, if only your territory was a bit closer, you wouldn''t have missed such theatrical drama...Ahhh, I feel goosebumps at the thought of it." "Do tell." Zeus requested calmly, his arm resting on his lightning- shaped golden weapon. Apollo, with his usual ir and eloquence,menced to narrate the tale without an ounce of hesitation. He described the sh of titans, the music that echoed the intensity of their battle, and the dramatic escape of Felix. Apollo''s recounting was vivid and detailed, painting a picture of the epic confrontation with his words. Zeus listened intently, his expression a mix of intrigue and contemtion. He knew that it wouldn''t be easy to take down Felix with Lilith''s irritating powers even if he was the worst utilizer of sinsws. But still, to hear that Hephaestus had faltered after such a considerable amount of preparation, surprised him a bit. As Apollo concluded his narrative, Zeus was left to ponder the ramifications of what had transpired. "As expected, he is still greatly inexperienced, otherwise, Hephaestus would be the one seeking a way to escape." Zeus murmured calmly as he rubbed his grayed-out thick beard, "This is the best chance to deal with him and retrieve Asna''s core...But." "I know what you are thinking. If only there was a way to keep my territory protected while I seek him out." Apollo chuckled as he floated around Zeus on his darkness cloud. Zeus didn''t respond, but his silence was confirmation of itself. Apollo was right. It would have been much easier to hunt down Felix across the entirendscape of the eternal kingdom if they trusted their peers to not conquer their territories while they were away. Since the eternal kingdom spanned for infinity, Felix could literally be billions of light years away. None of them was dumb to go through the trouble of hunting down Felix while leaving their territories for grabs. "Even if the three rulers and the celestial council make a statement to keep our territories conquest free during the hunt, I doubt anyone will respect the decision," Apollo said while fine-tuning histest score. "I know, I won''t." Zeus concurredposedly. It wasn''t like the unigins hadn''t thought about making a temporary truce until the hunt ended...But, none of them trusted each other in the slightest and treated their words as empty as the void. While primogenitors cared about their reputation and honor, forcing them to maintain their word and promises, the unigins reached the final state of not giving a f*ck. They listen to no one against their will and would not let something as ''honor'' or ''word'' affect their decisions. Even the three rulers could not order them around...Especially, now more than ever due to theck of celestial energy, which affected the three rulers'' authority immensely. After all, they could not afford to banish another unigin outside of the eternal kingdom. It wasn''t like they couldn''t, but if they proceeded for it, it would set their n god knows how many more eons. The unigins knew this more than anyone else. Still, since they also sought to get their freedom or fulfill their curiosity of knowing what was on the other side, they were ying ball with the three rulers and the eternal kingdom''s rules. Feeding them their collected celestial energy for a percentage of their divinities...Win, win for both parties. This was also one of the reasons why the three rulers hadn''t taken all the celestial energy for themselves, knowing that not a single unigin would watch them act this brazenly without repercussions, even if the unigins couldn''t even absorb celestial energy without it turned into a divinity first. An alliance of unigins wasn''t to be underestimated in the slightest and the three rulers knew better. After some time, the rest of the uniginsmenced appearing one by one near Apollo and Zeus. Artemis appeared first, materializing in a shimmer of olive leaves and wisdom...Her green robes were adorned with golden wheat sheaves, her expression serene yet powerful, like nature itself. Next came Poseidon, emerging from a swirl of seafoam and oceanic might...His towering presence was marked by deep blue robes that flowed like the tides, and his divine trident, a symbol of his dominion over the seas, glinted with the mysteries of the deep. Following him was Demeter, manifesting her beautiful curvy form from the dirt on the ground, radiating with the essence of the toughness of earth. Aeolus, the master of winds, drifted in on a gentle zephyr...His form was ethereal, almost translucent, with a long coat that fluttered in unseen breezes, and his eyes sparkled with the yfulness of the changing winds. Lastly, Athena stepped into the scene, materializing with the beauty and the grace of diamonds...Her attire was a blend of silvers and gold, and she carried a crystalized bow on her back without a single arrow in sight. As these unigins grouped up with Zeus and Apollo, their collective presence appended a new dimension to the gathering. Each deity''s distinct appearance and aura contributed to the diversity and strength of this divine assembly. "As expected, it was that stubborn bastard who was fighting the human," Poseidon uttered coldly the moment he noticed his rival''s absence. Chapter 1641 The Gathering of The Hunters. II

Chapter 1641 The Gathering of The Hunters. II

1641 The Gathering of The Hunters. II "This is his second setback because of Lilith''s puppet. He must have wasted at least 80%+ of his resources and would be forced to stay low and leave the hunt to us." Athena mentioned with a neutral tone, resembling somewhat of a robotic voice. She was the unigin of gemstones, metal, and minerals, which was quite obvious from her dazzling outfit. Unlike her shy appearence, she was calm,posed, and always thinking several steps ahead. She possessed a quiet confidence and an air of serene authority, unlike Hephaestus whose personality matched an erupting volcano. She was a problem-solver, someone who approached challenges with a rational and analytical mind, and often acted as a voice of reason among her peers. So, anytime she spoke, the rest quieted down and listened to her. "Based on the massive size of the radiant divinity lockdown, you are right," Artemis nodded with a gentle look. "Tsk, typical behavior." Poseidon scoffed, "His entire motto is to act first to win first regardless of the situation. Now, he has gotten burned twice and needs to mend his wounds." Some chuckled at his words and some could only shake their heads, knowing that he had hit the nail on the head when it came to Hephaestus'' attitude. "Brother Poseidon, I believe this is the best chance to conquer some parts of his territory." Zeus shared with aposed look, "If I was in your position, I would make sure he understands the consequences of the risks he always takes." If the eternal kingdom were viewed from above, the central capital city would be at the heart of eight major environmental zones connected to the center. There was an oceanic/snowy domain, volcanic domain, nature domain, metallic domain, desert/earth domain, windy mountainous domain, thunderstorm-based domain, andstly, a peculiar light/ darkness-based domain. Each domain or territory was under one of those unigins'' rulership. Because their territories shared borders with the central territory, it made the eternal kingdom resemble a massive colorful pizza from a distance. This also meant that some unigins shared boundaries with two unigins and some shared with one just one unigin. In the case of those two, Hephaestus shared boundaries with Poseidon and Apollo...While Poseidon shared boundaries with Hephaestus and a wastnd leading to the edges of the kingdom. Since the entire point of conquest and expansion was for the sake of bringing more territory with celestial energy roaming on it, plus increasing their territorial pressure, Poseidon was left with only one direction and that was Hephaestus'' territory. Fortunately for Hephaestus, Apollo was a peaceful neighbor and as long as no one invaded his ce, he wouldn''t bother encroaching on anyone. This forced those two to be in a constant confrontation with each other and any opportunity presented before them would be consumed immediately. Just like in this case. "You don''t have to tell me twice." Poseidon smirked a bit, "Knowing that bastard''s personality, I always had an inkling that he might be crazy enough to camp the gate and leave his ce unprotected." "Hmmm?" "Don''t tell me you prepared for this?" "Feel free to spectate, I will be removing my spiritual presence from my territory." Before his peers could grill him for answers, Poseidon merely smashed his trident on the ground, causing a small puddle to emerge. Then, he turned into a water elemental, seeping into the puddle and mixing in with the massive underwaterwork of the eternal kingdom. "There he goes...He didn''t even bother to discuss the bounty with us." Aeolus said with a faint chortle, his high-pitched voice resembling a hummingbird''s. "If I am right, he must have prepared his forces to invade Hephaestus'' territory in case this situation urred." Zeus remarked calmly, "With Hephaestus'' current shortage of heavenly force and divinities, it won''t be a fun experience for him at all." The unigins knew that radiant divinity had many other utilizations than just turning it into a considerable lockdown area. Hephaestus used it in that manner since he was confident in his capabilities in beating up Felix without relying too much on hisws and it also ensured that Felix had nowhere to go. But in their battles? It was a different story entirely. "Ahhhh, it hasn''t been a day since the kid''s arrival and there are already two major battles urring! He is truly my superstar!" Apollo said with flushed cheeks in excitement and a tint of weird horniness in his eyes, like he genuinely got off from such drama. Zeus and the rest were already used to his antics and didn''t react much...Even the fact he allowed Felix to escape while he had the perfect chance to capture him, didn''t bring much emotion to them. They knew that it would be their fault for expecting anything else from him. Hephaestus was also thinking the same until he realized that he was about to get screwed out of his resources over nothing, forcing him to reach out for Apollo''s assistance. "Apollo, I know that you don''t care about anything else besides your entertainment." Demeter advised with a stern tone, resembling a mother chiding her child, "But if you are nning to carry on with your crap, you should return the Celestial Cage to the rulers and drop out of the event...It''s not a joke to them and you know it." While the three rulers worked in unison with the unigins to fulfill their end goal of reaching the other side without manyplications, it didn''t mean that they would let any unigin disrespect or walk over them. The unigins knew that the three rulers stayed on the low because ofcking celestial force to banish or punish them without seriously affecting their end goal. This didn''t mean that they could push their luck against them. If push came to shove, the three rulers wouldn''t hesitate to make a couple of them pay a steep price for antagonizing them. With an easy-going smile, Apollo went to Demeter and ced his arm over her shoulder, uncaring about her twitching eyebrows. "Your face is too beautiful to have a serious expression all the time...Rx a little." Apollo remarked with an enticing flirty voice, "How about we head home tonight and allow me to turn this frown into a smile with my new score?" Demeter turned slowly to face him with the same stern expression until their lips were about to touch...Then, she spat on his face without an ounce of hesitation! s, Apollo''s broke into light particles and manifested on the other side before the spit could even fly an inch! As the light and darkness unigin, everything he does was at the speed of light, which pissed off most of the unigins as it was near impossible to touch him without getting rid of hisws. "Haha, you''re lucky we havepany." Apollo licked his lips as he remarked telepathically, ''Otherwise, I would have swallowed it.'' The rest of the unigins didn''t know what he remarked to her, but from Demeter''s slight change of expression, they knew he must have said something unsettling again. But no one defended Demeter as she wasn''t a helpless woman in distress without the power to protect herself. As expected... "It''s my fault for trying to advise an idiot." Shementated with an irritated look. Apollo merelyughed and stopped teasing her, knowing that she wasn''t of the patient type. "With Apollo''s unreliability, Poseidon and Hephaestus about to wage a war among each other, we are the only ones left in the hunt...What are your ns?" Zeus returned the conversation to the topic at hand, wanting to take advantage of theck of hispetition to win the hunt. "None for me." Aeolus yawned as hey on a puffyfortable cloud, "The boy must be somewhere near the edges of the kingdom and if he was smart, he would be constantly on the move." Chapter 1642 The Gathering of The Hunters. III

Chapter 1642 The Gathering of The Hunters. III

1642 The Gathering of The Hunters. III "He is right, it won''t be easy for us to capture him in this scenario." Athena said calmly, "At least, we are fortunate that the three rulers have sealed the eternal kingdom from the void realm due to Lilith, making it impossible for him to hide in it or use his territorial pressure if he even knows how." "Indeed, if the void realm wasn''t locked out, it would be near impossible to touch thed." Zeus nodded. All of them knew that any connection to the void realm was sealed away after Lilith got banished for what she tried to do to the universe''s heart. The eternal kingdom wasn''tpletely shut off from the universe. There were two pathways to enter the universe without wasting a massive amount of celestial energy to unlock the gate. The spirit realm and the void realm. Those two were the major realms mirroring the universe and had connections to the eternal kingdom and the universe. This turned them into an indirect bridge. Unfortunately, Lord Hades had sealed his realm from the eternal kingdom, and the three rulers were forced to invest a godly amount of celestial energy to seal the eternal kingdom from the void realm after banishing Lilith. This ended up leaving only the eternal kingdom''s gate as an entry point. Since those two realms were owned and controlled 100% by their guardians, not a single unigin or even a ruler would dare step in them without serious precautious against Hades and Lilith. It was all due to something called territorial pressure, a power, unique only to unigins...But, that''s for another time. Anyhow, the void realm was inessible from the eternal kingdom''s territory, and Felix was already told this by both Lord Hades and Lilith. It was one of the main reasons, he didn''t bother to use blink or other abilities rted to the void realm. If it wasn''t for the seal, he would be able to jump between the universe and the eternal kingdom freely. Plus, even connecting both realms, allowing him to create his void domain in the eternal kingdom. s, the three rulers knew of its dangers and had to seal it away after Lilith turned against them and their ns. "What about you?" Zeus addressed Athena with a tint of coldness. Athena didn''t bother to respond...She merely gave him a nonchnt nce and turned to Demeter and Aeolus. "You should use yourws to look for him." She requested, "It will be easier to locate him with your help." As the unigin of earth, sand, rocks, dirt, and such, she could be said to have ess to the entire eternal kingdom''s surface. While the ground itself wasn''t created by her since no unigin would ept staying above her domain, she was still able to manipte it within the limits imposed by the three rulers. In this case, she could create creatures or whatnot across its entire surface to search for Felix''s whereabouts. The same applied to Aeolus, the unigin of wind, atmosphere, clouds, and sky in general. He could manipte anything in the sky and atmosphere within limits. "She is right, with your eyes on the ground and the sky, it will be easier to find him." Artemis agreed with a delicate voice. "I already said I n on doing nothing..." Aeolus scratched his cheekzily, "Why would I waste my effort on finding him when we can''t make a move? I ain''t leaving my territory unprotected. Hephaestus is about to pay the price, and I don''t want to be next." In a sense, he was right. As long as Felix remained near the edges, even if they found him, none of them would dare to travel for such a long distance without a guarantee of capturing Felix. Hephaestus had the best chance of pulling it off and he still failed with his preparation. "I never said we would use the information to hunt him." Athena said with an unruffled look, "I want to have eyes on him since I know he won''t be sitting at the edges quietly. He didn''te all the way here to hide. He will be forced sooner orter to make a move and get closer to our territories. After all, don''t forget, he isn''t the same as us." She said thest part with a hint of seriousness in it, making everyone frown their eyebrows. "Asna''s core..." Zeus remarked with a solemn tone, "He is somehow able to take full advantage of it, and absorbing celestial energy is one of its powerful effects." Unigins could not absorb celestial energy directly as they weren''t born of the same cloth or level as the three rulers and Asna. While they needed the Brilliant Runic Divinity of the second ruler to absorb celestial energy and strengthen themselves, Asna and the three rulers had direct ess. In other words, Felix also had direct ess to the celestial energy released across the eternal kingdom''s surface! He could directly absorb it to empower himself or transform it into one of his two celestial mes. "There is no celestial energy near the edges and he is bound to target one of our territories if he wants to absorb the celestial energy in it." Athena said calmly, "We have to know who will be his target, so we can either prepare to defend ourselves or take advantage of the chance to assault him while he is close." "When you put it this way, I don''t mind putting in a bit of effort." Aeolus agreed atst to start the search...Though, he wouldn''t be doing it for them, but for his own protection. "That''s all I am asking." Athena thanked him with a head nod and excused herself from the gathering by turning into mineral particles and merging with the ground, returning to her realm through them. "Until we meet again." Zeus swiftly left too in the same manner he came. He was in this rush because his territory''s boundary was linked with Athena''s! While their rtionship wasn''t as intense as water/fire unigins, they were still considered conflicting neighbors and they always took benefit of any opportunity to invade the other. When Aeolus left, Demeter and Artemis followed suit, having no interest in staying behind with the pervy Apollo. In the end, he was the only one left near the Golden Gate. He looked around him with a faint easy-going smile like nothing in the universe matters to him...But soon enough, half of that smile turned crooked, making his expression resemble a terrifying half- smiling man and a half-crying man. This fearsome expressionsted for less than a split second before he turned around and his face became normal again, leaving behind a tiny, small ck point in the iris of his right eye... He pulled the lyre from his back and started strumming the strings, ying aforting and peaceful melody as he flew in the direction of Hephaestus'' territory... ''Stop making a fuss and let''s go watch the war.'' Apollo uttered with a pleading tone as he continued ying the soft peaceful music, which resembled a child''s luby. As he flew into the distance, the hint of darkness in his iris faded away atst... Chapter 1643 Unigins’ Territorial Pressure.

Chapter 1643 Unigins'' Territorial Pressure.

1643 Unigins'' Territorial Pressure. Meanwhile, in the aftermath of their harrowing escape from the cosmic battleground, Felix and his people found themselves in a stark and destendscape. They were in a mountainous wastnd, a ce devoid of life, where only the ground and dried-up rocks stretched out as far as the eye could see. Amidst this barren expanse, Felix sat in a meditative position atop a t, elevated rock. His eyes were closed in deep concentration, his features set in an expression of intense focus. Above him hovered a purplish symbol of a bear, glowing softly in the deste environment. This symbol emanated a serene energy, forming a transparent bubble around him that seemed to separate him from the surrounding bleakness. It was called Regenerative Hibernation...It allowed him to enter a state of deep hibernation, during which he recovered from injuries and regained his energy rapidly, albeit at the cost of temporary immobility and vulnerability. Felix wasn''t too worried as his six clones guarded him from all directions. "His injuries were quite fatal." Thor remarked with a pleased tone, "But, with his impressive rejuvenation, plus the symbol''s effect, he is already about to reach his peak after less than a couple minutes." Just like it was extremely difficult to damage a unigin''s body, it was just as hard andplex to heal it back to peak form...Fortunately, Felix possessed one of the best rejuvenations. Sometimeter... After opening his eyes, Felix''s gaze was strikingly cold and piercing, radiating an aura of intense, yet suppressed anger that simmered just beneath the surface, hinting at the turbulent emotions lying within. His change was immediate and intense; a powerful surge of anger and hatred radiated from him, manifesting as a swirling red aura that enveloped his form. This aura pulsated with dark energy, its intensity so overwhelming that it caused the councilmen and the void citizens to instinctively get on their knees, a primal reaction to the raw, unbridled fury emanating from their god! His eyes soon revealed irises that had turned a deep, demonic red, reflecting the inner turmoil that consumed him. "Have you ever seen the Lord like this?" Meriam whispered in a hushed, anxious tone. "No, this is different... It''s like his anger consumed him. It''s frightening," Candace replied, her eyes not daring to meet Felix''s wrathful gaze. "The rage... it''s palpable. Can we even approach him in this state?" Arthur pondered, the worry evident in their voice. Meanwhile, the memories of the near-death encounter with Hephaestus flooded Felix''s mind, each one igniting a spark of rage thatpounded into a roaring inferno of hatred. "I won''t let this stand... I won''t be made a victim," Felix uttered fiercely, his mind a maelstrom of vengeful plots and strategies. Enough was enough. Felix had been getting beaten left and right by the three rulers and the unigins every time he made contact with them. While it wasn''t his fault as the difference in strength and battle experience was like heaven and earth between them, Felix had no ns of falling behind this as an excuse anymore. "I am the paragon of sins and I am going to make them pronounce my name even if it is thest thing I do in this sh*thole." Felix stressed with a bone-chilling tone. Neither Hephaestus, Lilith, the rest of the unigins, nor even Lord Hades bothered to refer to Felix as The Paragon...Not even once! It was always, human, mortal, boy, child, or even Lilith''s puppet. This was enough to make anyoneprehend that none of them considered Felix as a true unigin on their level even when he possessed the same strength and spiritual pressure as them. ''I am done being underestimated, shamed, and looked down upon...'' Felix tightened his fist until veins were about to pop from his wrist. Then, he voiced with the most chilling stare directed at the center of the eternal kingdom. ''I will make you regret the day you crossed me...'' The atmosphere around him was charged with a sense of impending action, a promise that this wave of fury would not go unaddressed... The tenants and the citizens around him could feel his irond conviction, making themprehend that he wasn''t justshing out. "Let''s see if you are just empty words or not." Lilith smirked faintly, "To reim my title isn''t an easy task as I have terrorized the entire kingdom." "Terrorized? I have no interest in terrorizing anyone..." Felix''s wisp in his consciousness space turned to stare at her with a look devoided of emotions, "I willpletely obliterate this piece ofnd from existence...Watch me." The warm wee from Hephaestus made Felixprehend that he had no ce in the eternal kingdom and that no one wanted him around. If so, then so be it...He would make sure that no one would step foot on it even if it meant the extinction of the mortals on it too! "Dada!!" Just as Felix was getting more consumed by his anger, Nimo called him with an excited high-pitched voice while rushing to his embrace. When Felix heard Nimo''s voice, his intense killer aura disappeared at once and his eyes returned to normal again. He showed a gentle smile to Nimo as held him in his embrace. However, the hint of madness and hatred in his eyes could be seen buried at the back of his eyes. He, would, never, forget... *** Sometimeter... Felix convened a meeting with his councilmen, their figures huddled around an improvised council table made from the rugged terrain. Despite the destion around them, the group was intensely focused and aware of the gravity of their situation in the Eternal Kingdom. None of them could erase the battle between Felix and Hephaestus from their minds...How they were utterly helpless akin to feathers in a thunderstorm. "We need to establish a foothold here," Felix addressed coldly, "Our first step is to build a base in this region. It will serve as our operational hub while we gather information about our surroundings." The councilmen nodded in agreement. They understood the importance of securing a stable location in this unknown and hostile environment. "Due to the wish, we ended up losing most of our wrathful creators and other behemoths. I will try my best to bring the numbers up a bit to help us recover our armies. In the meantime, work on fortifying the base." Felix said. He understood that it would not be as easy as thest time. Now, he was considered as a genuine unigin under the universe''sws, which meant, he could not abuse hisws and clone wrathful creators and the rest of the void creatures'' infinity without pushing the universe to intervene. If it was allowed, Lilith wouldn''t have created just seven hundred of each unique void creature but flooded the universe with them. Felix prioritized them at the moment since he truly needed resources for his wishes. Without the void realm in his corner, he couldn''t even use the infinite pool of void energy as a price anymore. "Also, I have covered more than ten million kilometers of surface area around us with my spiritual pressure." Felix added, "It will help us remain invisible from the spying eyes of the unigins...Stay in the zone to not get detected." Everyone nodded in understanding. "That''s it for now, I will reach out to youter." Felix excused them with a wave of a hand and left the ce with Nimo on his shoulder, heading towards what remained of the wrathful creators. As he started using his perfect cloning symbol on the wrathful creators in a moderate manner to test out the universe''s limits, he switched his focus to his wisp in his consciousness space. There, he found that his tenants were already pretty heated in a discussion about his next move with his wisp. "Poseidon must be attacking Hephaestus if he was smart. It''s his best chance to enter either territory and absorb some of the celestial energy in the atmosphere." Thor said. "What if they halted their war and turned against him?" Fenrir shook his head, "Asna''s core is much more worth it than their territories and I am certain they would put their differences aside and gang up on him." "It''s much worse than that." Lady Sphinx uttered with a solemn tone, "He will be situated in one of their territories, which meant, they would have the power to use their territorial pressure on him." When this term was mentioned, everyone supporting Thor''s n quieted down and had their eyebrows knitted in frustration. Territorial Pressure or Domain Pressure. It could be uttered to be additive to a unigin''s spiritual pressure, allowing them to gain an edge over their peers within their territories. It was a formidable power exclusive to unigins, embodying the essence and authority of their respective domains. This ability enabled a unigin to harness and project the full magnitude of their domain''s energy onto their targets, creating an overwhelming force akin to the immense pressure experienced by amoner at the depths of an ocean. When activated, it manifested the core elements and characteristics of the unigin''s realm, be it the crushing weight of the sea''s depths, the suffocating heat of a zing inferno, or the unyielding force of a mountainousndscape. This power not only symbolized the unigin''s dominion over their territory but also enabled them to exert an almost tangible, physical pressure, encapsting their targets in an environment where the unigin''s will was absolute. This was one of the many reasons why unigins needed radiant divinity as a barrier when entering their peers'' territories...Without it, they would always be at a disadvantage. Without the divine barrier used by Hephaestus in the spirit realm, Lord Hades would have steamrolled him in an instant! "What a dilemma...He needs celestial energy to counter the domain''s pressure, but the only way to get celestial energy is to be in one." Candace sighed. Chapter 1644 Poseidon’s and Hephaestus’s War!

Chapter 1644 Poseidon''s and Hephaestus''s War!

1644 Poseidon''s and Hephaestus''s War! It was indeed a difficult dilemma...Felix and the tenants understood that making rash decisions in such situations was unwise. "If you had ess to the void realm, it would make things much easier." Candace frowned, "Is there really no possibility of breaking the seal apart?" "If it were easy, Hephaestus wouldn''t have struggled to break Lord Hades'' seal after everything he had invested in his operation." Felix shook his head. Breaking the seal on the void realm wasn''t in his mind at the moment as he understood that it would be the same as going against the three rulers'' hold of the seal. As the ones erecting it, they would be defending it...Regardless of the amount of celestial energy he could gather, it would never be close to the amount in their possession. As for using a wish? Yeah, the price would be enough to force him into slumber for eons toe. "What I am more irritated about is the fact the rulers still have sight of me." Felix said with a cold tone, "I need to get rid of their constant snooping before considering making any move." While Felix''s spiritual pressure was able to protect him from the unigins'' eyes, it could do nothing against the three rulers. That''s because their spiritual pressure was higher than his and unigins, allowing them to bypass their barriers. Fortunately, at the stage of unigins, there was no such thing as beingpletely dominated by another one with a higher spiritual pressure. They would be oppressed and be at a disadvantage, but not to the point, where they could not move their bodies or souls. The universe would never allow such a massive imbnce between unigins and the three rulers, knowing that if the three rulers could freeze unigins with a mere look, there would be no need for their existence in the first ce. "A wish will work, giving you a temporary barrier." Lilith shared casually while licking a lollipop near the pool, "Since those old geezers want your ass badly, they will most definitely invest plenty of celestial energy to break it apart and keep you under their radar." "In other words, not worth it," Thor remarked. "Not precisely." Felix asked Lilith, "How long will itst?" "Usually, itsts a couple of minutes." Lilith anwsered, "With the rulers'' intervention, it might notst a couple of seconds at best?" "A couple of seconds..." Felix murmured while holding his chin thoughtfully. "You have a n in mind?" Lord Marduk asked with an intrigued look. "I don''t know if I should call it a n." Felix smiled coldly, "But, at this point, I don''t really care anymore." The quick-witted ones quickly figured out what was in Felix''s mind for him to react like this...They couldn''t help but agree with his statement. "It''s not a n, it''s a suicide mission." Lady Sphinx knitted her eyebrows, "It''s too risky." "You will have only a few seconds..." Lilith chuckled, "Are you sure, you will be able to pull it off?" "With enough preparations, there is nothing I can''t do." Felix asserted with a confident gaze. "What are you guys on?" Thor asked in irritation, still having no clue what they were talking about. Felix went on and brought everyone into the n...As expected, not one of them warmed up to it and believed that Felix was biting more than he could chew. Still, Felix didn''t listen to anyone''s warnings and began his preparations to perfect it, forcing everyone to drop their misgivings and help him out. "Poseidon and Hephaestus'' war is the k..." Before Felix could finish his sentence, he swiftly switched to his main consciousness after realizing that his senses had picked off the appearance of a new area in his radar. Closing his eyes, Felix reached out with his heightened awareness, his senses stretching across vast distances. As his perception expanded, he transcended the physical barriers, his mind''s eye soaring over the tumultuous bordends where the two deities'' territories converged. What he witnessed was a scene of epic proportions ¨C a colossal confrontation between two mighty armies, each consisting of millions of creatures embodying the essence of their respective domains! The battlefield stretched along the vast expanse where Poseidon''s endless ocean met Hephaestus''s volcands, a dramatic frontier where water shed with fire! "That attention seeker wh*re...He must have lifted his spiritual pressure to allow everyone free spectatorship of his invasion." Lilith smiled in amusement, knowing Posedion''s character very well. If there was something else he loved more than dogging and embarrassing Hephaestus, it would be doing it with public eyes on him! "He sure didn''t waste a single second," Felix said with a faint pleased smirk. How could he not be pleased? He had live ess to the ongoing war and this would help him immensely strategy for his future move. "Aren''t their armies a bit too small? Why even use armies when they could erase them with a single thought?" Candacementated with a curious tone as she eyedthe formidable ranks of Poseidon''s forces. Water elementals surged forward like living waves, their forms shifting and flowing with lethal grace. Among them were mighty sea creatures, their scales glistening in the aquatic light, and legions of aquatic warriors, their weapons drawn and eyes set with unwavering resolve. On the other side, Hephaestus''s army stood as a living inferno. Creatures born of fire and molten rock moved with a fiery intensity, their bodies glowing with intense heat. Fire elementals danced through the air, leaving trails of mes in their wake, while volcanic beings marched forward, the ground cracking and smoldering beneath their feet! There was no sight of Poseidon or Hephaestus...Just their overwhelming armies in aplete standoff in front of their borders, awaiting furthermands. "Those armies are not small or weak in the slightest," Felix replied with a serious tone, "Each one must be blessed with various levels of Incandescent Divinity, which increased their strength immensely." "In addition, the unigins bring subordinates under them only if they possessed enough radiant divinity to protect them from the territorial pressure during the invasion." "Lastly, this isn''t the only war ongoing. there are more than ten other battlefields." Felix added as he switched his vision to share with them many other areas with the same confrontation happening. "I see..." Candace raised an eyebrow in understanding. Since even unigins struggled against the territorial pressure of their peers, it was obvious that their subordinates wouldn''t be able to survive walking even a mere step on another side. As expected, from the depths of the vast ocean, a radiant, golden celestial light emerged, a luminescence so pure and powerful that it pierced through the water, reaching up toward the sky and bathing the entire battlefield in its celestial glow! The warriors of Poseidon''s army, caught in this heavenly light, underwent a wondrous metamorphosis. They were enveloped in an ethereal aura, their forms taking on an almost holy aspect. Their armor and weapons shimmered with divine energy, and their eyes glowed with a newfound resolve and power. This divine intervention infused them with a sacred strength, elevating them beyond their natural abilities, and most importantly, giving them the necessary protection against Hephaestus''s territorial pressure! "FOR THE LORD!"..."FOR THE LORD!!"..."FOR THE LORD!!"... Emboldened by this heavenly blessing, Poseidon''s warriors let out resounding war cries, their voices echoing across the oceans and the skies as they charged toward Hephaestus''s forces! The sh that followed was a spectacle of divine and elemental warfare! Warriors wielded water, ice, and fog with masterful control, shaping them into powerful weapons and shields. The ocean itself seemed to respond to theirmand, with waves, and currents aiding their assault! But beyond these elemental attacks, the warriors now also unleashed a barrage of divine techniques, utilizing their Incandescent Divinity! It might be the weakest form of divinity with no more than 0.1% of celestial energy in it, but it was still powerful enough to cause great ruination among Hephaestus'' forces! Booom!! Boom!!... Divine beams of concentrated light shot forth from their hands, cutting through the ranks of Hephaestus''s army with unerring precision. Divine swords materialized from pure energy and shed against the fiery weapons of their opponents, their celestial ngor resonating across the battlefield! Warriors called upon celestial shields, imprable barriers that reflected the mes and heat back toward their assants! Hephaestus''s forces weren''t some sitting ducks...They also possessed Incandescent Divinity as it was a standardized blessing among thempared to the Radiant Divinity Blessing. While Hephaestus was broke at the moment and couldn''t afford to share his Radiant Divinity with them, the fight was still urring in his territory, which gave his forces an advantage over their counterparts! "DO NOT LET THEM GAIN GROUND ON US!!"..."DEFEND THE LORD''S TERRITORY WITH YOUR LIVES!"... This turned the battlefield into an arena of both elemental and celestialbat with both forces suffering from major casualties across the board. More so on Hephaestus''s side since Posedion''s forces were somewhat protected by his radiant divinity. Both unigins remained hands-free from their troops'' confrontation as it was an unspoken rule between unigins to not involve themselves in such battles. Even if they didn''t care about honor or their word, they saw it as beneath them to engage with those lesser than them in status. Most importantly, if one dared to join, the other would most definitely stop him. Thus, Hephaestus was left sitting in the heart of his fiery domain, brooding on his magnificent throne made of flowing magma. His expression grew dark with irritation. His jaw was set firm, and his eyes, glowing like hot coals, burned with a mixture of rage and frustration. With a clenched fist, Hephaestus mmed the armrest of his magma throne, causing a small eruption of sparks and molten rock. "Shameless bastard, haven''t you already taken enough from me?!" Hephaestus could only curse and vent his anger in this manner, knowing that if he dared to make a move and stop Posedion''s armies from advancing, he would go all out on him! At this moment, he wasn''t sure he would be able to push him away without suffering many more losses with his current amount of stored divinities. In other words, Posedion was making sure to ruin his day and torture him by invading his territory bit by bit! Chapter 1645 Each With Their Own Scheme!

Chapter 1645 Each With Their Own Scheme!

1645 Each With Their Own Scheme! That''s what Hephaestus and many other unigins were left to believe with those two''s heated and conflicting rtionship. But in reality? Poseidon''s motives go deeper than this... At the moment, a strategic meeting was taking ce in the heart of Poseidon''s underwater pce, a grand structure of coral and pearl shimmering beneath the ocean''s surface. Poseidon sat upon his throne of seashells and tridents, his presencemanding and regal. Beside him stood his right-hand subordinate, Admiral Nereus, a seasoned warrior known for his tactical acumen and unwavering loyalty. Nereus''s appearance was striking, with long, flowing hair that seemed to float in the water, and eyes as deep and blue as the ocean itself. His position under Poseidon was much higher than even Duke Humphrey in the eyes of Hephaestus! So, one could imagine him possessing his radiant divinity blessing directly from the three rulerspared to others needing it from Poseidon. With a thoughtful expression, Admiral Nereus questioned, "My lord, why do I sense there is more to this war than a mere territorial dispute?" Poseidon''s eyes narrowed, a hint of a cunning n flickering in his gaze. "Astute as always, Nereus. This war is but a stage, a lure for a greater yer in this game..." Admiral Nereus arched an eyebrow. "Is it the ascendant mortal? Do you intend to draw him into our conflict?" With a slight smile, Poseidon replied, "Exactly...By prolonging this battle and showcasing our strength, it gives the boy a spectacle to ponder upon. He''s calcting, always watching and waiting for the right moment to strike. I am certain if we gave him some time to settle down and lick his wounds, he would realize that our war is the perfect chance for him to act up and try to steal some of our celestial energy...That''s my real target." Admiral Nereus considered this, his tactical mind analyzing the implications. "A clever ploy, my lord...But we must tread carefully. Lord Hephaestus and the rest of the unigins will most definitely see through our ns if we prolong this war more than necessary. This will give them a chance to participate in the trap,plicating the situation more than we would like." Poseidon leaned forward, his eyes reflecting the depths of his domain. "That is a risk I am willing to take." He said coldly, "I am no longer interested in ying war with that prick...It''s time to evolve and join the upper ranks. Capturing Asna''s core is the easiest path at the moment." Suddenly, he showed a shrewd smirk, "But still, don''t worry, I am not going to wait until the kid gets lured in slowly, I will give him onest shove if he doesn''t make his move in the uing weeks." Nereus bowed slightly, acknowledging the wisdom of his lord. "As youmand, my lord. I shall ensure our forces are prepared for any eventuality, whether from Hephaestus or the mortal." As the meeting concluded, Poseidon gazed out into the vast ocean from his pce, his thoughts as deep and unfathomable as the seas he ruled. This war was more than a sh of elements; it was a chess move in arger game of divine politics, and Poseidon was determined to emerge as the master of these turbulent waters. If it wasn''t for Poseidon''s character and his constant desire to seek out the spotlight, everyone would have assumed his true motive right from the beginning. It was a simple definition of pattern recognition and no matter how intelligent someone was, it would be difficult for them to ignore the pattern and jump straight into questioning. But as Admiral Nereus said, this would notst for long and it wouldn''t be long before everyone realized that his motives go beyond making a fool of his rival. But for now, even Felix wasn''t suspecting anything from the war...Though, as a careful person from a young age, he always considered anything he walked into as a trap. In this case? Whether it was a trap or not, in his eyes, it wouldn''t affect his n negatively in the slightest! *** A weekter... The construction of the void nation''s base was progressing at an impressive pace. The void citizens worked tirelessly, their every action coordinated and purposeful. The base began to take shape, rising from the barren ground like a beacon of hope and resilience. Everyone had a role to y, and they performed their duties with a sense of urgency andmitment. From the setting up of defensive perimeters to the establishment of living quarters andmand centers, every task was carried out with efficiency and precision. Having a base was a must since it gave everyone something to call ''home'' in this heartless and unweing kingdom...Even if it was a temporary base, it was better than being homeless. While his citizens were working their asses off, Felix wasn''tzing around either. He was focusing his entire efforts on cloning wrathful creators and elerating the creation of void creatures through any means necessary. As expected, the universe was soon to interfere and halt his infinite cloning glitch the moment he cloned more than six hundred wrathful creators. The instant the number of wrathful creators reached seven hundred, their original number, the universe began sending warnings by tightening the golden shackles on him, putting him in the worst possible pain ever! Felix was forced to swallow the pain and continue abusing hisws as he knew that his n depended on them. If it wasn''t for the universe''s punishments, he would have evolved his entire nation. Unfortunately, he was able to help out only his councilmen with some new symbols before the universe gave him a warning to go no further...After all, he was bestowingws not elements. "It''s been a week since the start of the war and Poseidon''s troops have steadily been gaining more territory for their lord." Felixmentated as he spectated the war''s condition with his tenants. "Neither unigins have made an appearance." Thor remarked with a deep frown, "Is this how wars between unigins are? Send their subordinates to fight while they keep each other in check with divinities? How is this any different than what elementals do in Foremother Siamese''s gxy?" "Well, either this, or they could go all out on each other and waste their divinities just to end up in the same spot," J?rmungandr replied. "If the other unigins are greedy, they might jump over their borders and seek to invade them, taking advantage of their weakness." Lady Sphinx added. "I know, I know, but still, it doesn''t change the fact that it''s quite boring like this." Thor shook his head, "If this is their only source of diversion in this forsakennd, then, no wonder they created us to make the universe livelier." The rest of the primogenitors chuckled, knowing that he was taking a jab at the unigins'' boring and void lifestyle. "If entertainment is what they seek, then I am going to shove it down their throats until they beg me to stop." Felix smiled coldly. "Ohh, is it time to make the first step?" Lord Loki asked with a hint of glitter in his eyes. He received his answer soon enough. Felix switched his focus to the sloth-form clone and activated the Out of Body Slumber Symbol for four clones at once! The moment it manifested above his head, slowly, their physical forms began to rx, entering a state of deep, peaceful slumber, while their spirit started to disengage from the confines of their corporeal body. There was a moment of transcendence, a feeling of liberation, as Felix''s spirit fully separated and emerged from his physical form. ''I quite missed this feeling.'' Felix smiled nostalgically as he scanned his spiritual body...The clones also did the same. Since he was already used to the feeling of being a spirit, it took him less than a instant to orient himself in this new form. However, as he lifted his head and gazed around him, he was met with a spectacle that rendered him speechless, a vista beyond his wildest imagination. The wastnd of the Eternal Kingdom, which had seemed deste and lifeless in its physical form, was teeming with an unfathomable number of spirits in the spiritual realm!! These spirits floated aimlessly, like a sea of misced souls, each one adrift in its silent world! The spirits varied in form and appearance, some ethereal and faint, others more defined and radiant. They moved with no particr purpose, their paths meandering and aimless, creating a mesmerizing spectacle. Felix stood, or rather, floated amidst this sea of spirits, his spectral form a mere whisper among countless others. The spectacle was hauntingly beautiful yet profoundly disconcerting. Each spirit seemed to carry its tale, a whisper of a life once lived, now reduced to a wandering wisp in this ghostly wastnd. "This is the result of Lord Hades locking the spirit realm from the eternal kingdom." Lilith remarked casually, "Anyone who dies has his soul pushed to wander the wastnd." Chapter 1646 Stealing The Celestial Energy! I

Chapter 1646 Stealing The Celestial Energy! I

1646 Stealing The Celestial Energy! I "There must be hundreds of trillions of spirits roaming the eternal kingdom...How is Lord Hades safe from this?" Felix murmured as he gazed at the spirits passing by him mindlessly. In his eyes, as the guardian of spirits and souls, he should be punished for locking his realm from those poor spirits who had nowhere to go. "The universe punishes him only for what happens to spirits in his realm." Lilith answered casually, "Whatever happens outside has no rtion to him. Since the universe doesn''t have a consciousness to reason that him locking his spirit realm causes this mess, it wouldn''t do anything to him." "I see..." In the end, it all came again to taking advantage of the universe''sck of consciousness. "But why did he seal it in the first ce?" The ancestral dragon Imyr inquired from within his consciousness space. Felix had brought him back to the party after he woke up and noticed that his wisp in the ancestral dragon dimension was gone. He could not leave the ancestral dragon behind, especially when he was one of the few ones harmed directly by the three rulers and helped Felix with everything in his power to take them down. He had to watch their downfall with his own eyes! "None of us knows." Thor shook his head, "Lord Hades refused to bring us on the whole story." When he uttered this, everyone turned to nce at Lilith in silence, wanting her to interject and feed them some new Intel without directly asking her. s, she merely gave her usual chuckle. "I don''t want to upset Hadey." Hearing this, everyone clicked their tongues in vexation and dropped any thought of learning the truth from her. "For Lord Hades to break his rules and lock out the spirits of the eternal kingdom, it must have been something extremely serious," Felix said with a solemn tone. If only Lord Hades bothered to visit him once in a while, he would ask him again...But, ever since his entry, he never spoke with him and merely kept watching him from a distance. He didn''t even bother to ce a wisp inside Felix''s consciousness...Still, he was able to link up with him anytime he desired since he was the controller of the seal. Just like the three rulers could speak with Lilith while she was in her void realm while she couldn''t interact with the eternal kingdom unless they removed the seal. After the subject was dropped, Felix kicked off the start of his mastern...He ignored the sea of spirits in front of him and flew through them at the speed of light with his clones. As a spirit, he had nothing to stop his momentum and Felix took full advantage of it to aim towards none other than the Poseidon''s and Hephaestus'' territories! The only ones who saw him do this were the three rulers within the council. Right now, high above the celestial realm, in front of the universe''s heart, the three rulers converged on their ethereal tforms. They watched intently as Felix ventured towards the warzone. "He''s turned into a spirit," noted one of the rulers, his voice echoing softly. "In this form, he will be able to absorb celestial energy." "He will, but the amount will be tragically low as Hephaestus and Poseidon won''t stand by and watch him." The second ruler uttered with a feminine tone. "It won''t be enough to change anything...The timeframe marks the exact dates on the prophecy table." The first ruler uttered as he gazed into nothingness. While others saw nothingness, the three rulers beheld a magnificent illuminating tablet adorned with pictures and hieroglyphs. It was a wondrous enigma and even the three rulers appeared perplexed as they gazed upon it as if they had yet to determine its true nature. Everything the three rulers had done was because of the prophecy and they respected the events described in it and their timeframe to the point they would not take the easiest option if it was proven to affect the prophecy negatively. For the three rulers, the supposedly most powerful and authoritative beings in the universe to respect and follow the sayings of a tablet, it held a great significance and if anyone were to know it, chaos would arise... While the three rulers had yet to analyze the entire tablet, the result was enough to make them blindly trust in its path... In their luminous dazzling pupils, a reflection was seen on the top of the tablet, a reflection of a picture drawn with a white substance like chalk. The image was of the universe''s heart, the tiny white dot, being erged with nothingness shown on the other side... This image was everything the three rulers needed to follow the prophecy''s signals and orders to heart, wanting to shape their future to have the final ending. An ending, where their freedom was achieved... If this meant watching as Felix wreaked chaos on the eternal kingdom for a while, it didn''t matter to them. Where did the tablete from? Why wouldn''t the three rulers use their powers to gaze into the future instead? Why was the other side associated with their freedom? Only they had answers to these questions... "As long as the timeframe remains the same and our freedom is still guaranteed, I don''t care what he does, the day where Asna''s core bes ours has already been decided by the prophecy..." The first ruler uttered into the nothingness... *** In the vast and boundless depths of Poseidon''s territory, Felix arrived as a spectral entity. He floated ethereally above the tumultuous underwaterndscape, his spirit form untouched by the physical constraints of the ocean. ''I can feel the presence of celestial energy, but it''s too low to absorb reliably.'' Felix kept on his journey, heading into the depths of Poseidon''s territory with one of his clones...The other two were sent to Hephaestus'' territory and he always switched his focus between them to keep himself updated on everything. With his impressive speed, it took him no time to reach an area where celestial energy could be felt at afortable rate. Without further ado, Felix sent the other spirit away from him and he swiftly established a spiritual connection with Asna''s core, creating a spiritual link between them! This connection was more than just a link; it was a symbiotic bond that allowed the core to extend its reach beyond the physical limitations of Felix''s body and into the vast territories of the two deities! It was a known fact that unigins didn''t need their cores to be with them to have their powers, like the previous situation with Lilith, and vice versa. As expected, the instant the link was established, Asna''s core went hippo mode! Streams of celestial energy flew invisibly toward Asna''s core, funneling through the ethereal links established by Felix''s spirit...This was urring with all four spirits across the two territories simultaneously. Unfortunately, the unigins'' senses were simply on a different level, and the moment they noticed a sudden abnormal shift in their territories, they immediately ced their focus on those areas. "Hmmm?" "???" At first, they were a bit confused as they couldn''t see anything besides the noticeable reduction of celestial energy, but soon enough, it clicked in their minds what it could be. With an icy expression, they activated their spiritual vision and Felix was caught red-handed with his clones, stealing their most precious resource! The moment Felix felt their bone-chilling gaze affixed on him, he merely gave them a faint cold smirk apanied by a middle finger and then canceled his sloth symbol''s effect! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! All spirits exploded into mist and disappeared out of sight, returning the two territories to their original form...However, a small, small portion of celestial energy was gone forever... Chapter 1647 Stealing The Celestial Energy! II

Chapter 1647 Stealing The Celestial Energy! II

1647 Stealing The Celestial Energy! II "That little weasel...I should have known better with Lilith''s stupidly all-rounded powers." Poseidon''s eyelids twitched as he hadpletely overlooked the fact that Felix had many irritating symbols to help him sneak into their territories without jeopardizing his safety. Hephaestus had the same reaction, but he was excused as his mind waspletely invested in saving his territory. "Unfortunately, such tricks can work only once," Poseidon uttered coldly as he prepared this time to blow Felix''s spirit the instant it entered his territory. "I dare you to enter again." Hephaestus shared the same sentiment and had already expanded his spiritual pressure to spot even spiritual beings within his territory. None of them have done this before since it consumed their spiritual pressure on a greater levelpared to focusing only on the physical. Meanwhile, after Felix''s focus returned to his main consciousness, he noticed that a portion of his soul was gone. This didn''t surprise him much as he had expected this to happen after getting rid of his clone spirits forcefully. "If I didn''t go for it, they would have caught me." Felixmented with a faint smile, "But, a trade-off between celestial energy and a portion of my soul is always worth it." "How much did you absorb?" Thor inquired. "Compared to what Asna left me in the spirit realm, maybe 2% of it?" Felix smiled wryly. "That''s it?" Candace raised an eyebrow in surprise. "I have expected such results to be honest." Felix exined to her, "Hephaestus must have opened the portal to the spirit realm from the central zone of the eternal kingdom, not his territory. After all, since he had gotten tools and even some angelic armies under the three rulers, it was normal to let him open the gate near the capital city...Especially, when he was the one investing his portion of celestial energy for the entire mission." "I see, so when Asna was absorbing celestial energy, she was absorbing closer to the source," Candace remarked. "Exactly." Felix nodded. "What can you do with this amount?" "Nothing of a very high value." Felix replied, "I will need more if I want to use celestial energy to strengthen me, turn it into celestial mes, or for wishes." "I guess you will be returning again." Candace chuckled, "What method will you use now?" "You will find out soon enough." Felix sat down on the ground and created more than a thousand wisps of consciousness in the blink of an eye. Even though he had lost Elder Kraken''s ability, he obtained it again after the ascension as it was one of a unigin''s innate abilities. Almost anything a primogenitor managed to learn and a master rted to bodies and souls, unigins were given to them at birth. After he was done, Felix utilized another symbol rted to the sloth''s sin...Dream Invasion! With the Dreams Invasion Symbol at hismand, he prepared to infiltrate the subconscious minds of Poseidon''s slumbering citizens! His goal was clear and precise: to establish awork of connections for Asna''s core to siphon celestial energy once more, but this time through the dreams and nightmares of Poseidon''s territory! As his spiritual pressure extended outwards, a silent wave sought the minds of those in deep sleep. Identifying his targets, Felix''s spirit delved into the dreamscape of a sleeping citizen. The dream world unfolded around him, a realm of surrealndscapes and abstract perceptions. With careful precision, he navigated the dream, his presence unnoticed by the dreamer''s subconscious. Once settled within the dream, Felix performed his crucial task. He ced one of the wisps and gently embedded it within the dream''s fabric. This wisp was more than enough to create a subtle but potent connection to Asna''s core, a link through which celestial energy could be absorbed. Repeating this process with the efficiency and speed only the paragon could muster, Felix invaded the dreams of over a thousand of Poseidon''s citizens simultaneously! Each dream was a unique world, but his purpose remained singr across all of them. As each wisp was ced, a vastwork of energy channels began to form, converging towards Asna''s core. "How sneaky, if only Hephaestus also removed his spiritual pressure, it would allow you to target his people." Candaceughed. While spiritual pressure could do nothing against Felix''s dream invasion symbol, he had to see the target first...He could not do this unless the spiritual pressure was removed. In this case, only Poseidon was the lucky recipient. The moment the connection was established with the core, It began to draw in celestial energy once more. The core pulsed with renewed vitality, its glow intensifying with every passing moment. Felix kept grinning from ear to ear as he watched Asna''s core fill up with a great quantity of celestial energy. "What''s your next move?" His grin suddenly turned sinister as he gazed at Poseidon''s pce. His senses couldn''t navigate deeper as Poseidon would never allow anyone to gaze through it...Still, he knew that he must be sitting on his throne with a livid expression, sensing the loss of his celestial energy at a rapid rate from within the heart of his city! While the citizens of Poseidon''s realm continued to sleep undisturbed, unaware of the silent heist urring within their dreams, he could feel the thousand affected areas. When he cast his senses on these areas and noticed that the one thing they had inmon was sleeping citizens, he realized immediately what was going on. "Brat, you are starting to push your luck." Poseidon uttered coldly as he gazed into the sky. Without an ounce of hesitation, he tapped his trident on the throne''s floor once and the problem was solved. "As expected, not an ounce of remorse for mortal lives." Felix snickered after noticing that all his targeted citizens were eliminated by Poseidon! He didn''t bother to wake them up even when it was the easiest option...He straight out eliminated them in cold blood! Felix had anticipated such a reaction and still went for his n...When he said that he didn''t give a sh*t about anyone residing in the eternal kingdom, he wasn''t joking in the slightest. He treated everyone as his enemy and he had zero mercy in his actions. If it wasn''t for the symbol''s limitation of being at one thousand invasions at once, he would have gone for everyone sleeping in his territory! After witnessing the death of the citizens before his eyes, Felix''s senses were cut off abruptly. He opened his gaze without much of a response and smiled coldly, "He returned his spiritual pressure protection on his territory again...This time for good." "He had to. Otherwise, there is nothing he can do to stop you from invading his citizens unless he protects them individually with his spiritual pressure." "That''s too much of a trouble for him." The tenants wereughing and enjoying themselves. They found entertainment in Unigin''s pain, making them feel like spectators. How could they not be pleased? "The rest of the unigins must have noticed and started asking questions." Lady Sphinx asked, "Will you continue pushing them? Or will youmit to the final part of the n now?" "It''s not the time yet." Felix shook his head, "We are still dealing with unigins, and the only reason I can pull up a fast one on them is because they don''t care that much about the quantity I am stealing...It''s annoying, but not threatening to them." "I have to make them feel threatened, no, I have to make all of them feel threatened." Felix narrowed his gaze coldly, "Only then, only then, will I make my final move." Chapter 1648 All Eyes on Him.

Chapter 1648 All Eyes on Him.

1648 All Eyes on Him. While Felix wanted them to feel threatened, the reactions of Apollo, Demeter, Artemis, Zeus, and the rest to his daring theft of celestial energy ranged from mockery to curiosity. Some were directed at him and the majority were at the other two. Apollo, ever the artist and lover of drama, chortled at the spectacle. Leaning back on his darkness cloud, he quipped, "He sure knows how to put on a show. Stealing from Poseidon and Hephaestus together? I expected nothing less!" Demeter shook her head. "Pitiful party tricks...He will soon run out of them and the amount of celestial energy stolen will be barely enough tost him a couple of minutes in a fight against us." Artemis, usually more reserved and contemtive, expressed a mixture of amusement and admiration to one of her subordinates. "He''s like a cunning fox, isn''t he? Always finding new ways to survive and thrive. I wonder what he ns to do with that stolen celestial energy?" Artemis was also one of the unigins like Apollo who kept a close eye on Felix''s mortal journey from an early age, making her understand just what kind of person he was. In her eyes, there was no way he would be settling down with stealing bits of celestial energy forever. Would he use the energy to invade Hephaestus, Poseidon, or even one of them? She wondered. Meanwhile, Zeus observed the events with a deep, thoughtful frown, stroking his beard. "I smell a scheme...A well-crafted scheme...Lilith''s sessor will never settle down for such tricks." Athena, the goddess of wisdom and strategy, watched intently, her eyes reflecting a keen analytical mind at work. "If I was in his ce with his sets of abilities, I would steal just enough celestial energy to give me a shield against radiant divinity plus territorial pressure...Then,unch a serious invasion attempt at Hephaestus, who is currently the weakest link in our circle...Even if he doesn''t defeat him, he will be able to prolong his stay in his domain enough to restore what he has lost and even gain ten times the amount or more." As each unigin watched Felix''s exploits, the gods'' reactions highlighted their personalities and interest in this battle. Apollo''s love for entertainment, Demeter''s connection to the earth and its beings, Artemis''s appreciation for cunning and survival, Zeus''s authority and interest in power dynamics, and Athena''s strategic and analytical thinking all came into y. Yet, none of them scheme on making a move, wanting to spectate from a distance to get a better reading... ... Meanwhile in the void base, suddenly, Felix switched to his main consciousness after picking up on an invasive aura within his spiritual pressure zone. The moment he extended his senses, he spotted almost invisible birds gliding effortlessly through the skies, their forms merging with the air currents. ''We were found.'' Felix remarked calmly, ''Took them long enough.'' As these wind birds reached the vicinity of the void nation''s base, they circled above, their presence as light as a feather, yet their observation keen and thorough. They surveyed theyout, the defenses, and the activities within the base, gathering valuable information with every graceful swoop and glide. ''Aren''t you going to stop them?'' Candace asked telepathically. ''No, I want them to watch.'' Felix smiled coldly without bothering to even nce at the birds. Upon gathering the necessary intelligence, the wind birds dissipated like mist, carrying the information back to Aeolus. In his domain, a realm where the winds whispered secrets and the air was alive with knowledge, Aeolus received the reports from his feathered spies. With a contemtive expression, he contemted the findings. ''Interesting, he neither took down my scouts nor changed his location. Is he inviting us?'' Without dy, Aeolus ryed the location of Felix''s base to the other unigins. Following this revtion, various unigins sent their scouts. Since the location was now known, all the unigins withworks reaching the wastnd were able to arrive at the location almost instantly. Athena created feathered spies from minerals in the soil, Artemis utilized the nearest nts to the location, Demeter used the soil itself, and Apollo was on a different level as he utilized the light itself to create holographic scouts. Even Hephaestus, Poseidon, and Zeus sent their scouts. Zeus created an entire thunderstorm away from Felix''s spiritual pressure- dominated area while the other two took advantage of the underground volcanic and waterworks! All in all, no one decided to sit this one out and had to put their eyes on Felix. "It''s quite lively now." Felix showed a faint mocking sneer after his senses picked up on dozens of eyeballs affixed on his void base. He knew that they knew that he knew that they knew. So, it made them even more intrigued about his reasoning for not changing his location or getting rid of their scouts. Unbothered by their attention, Felix carried on with the second part of his n. He went to the main za of the base and gathered all void citizens in a vast open area in front of an elevated tform. As he stood on the tform, his presencemanded the attention of all. "You guys know what to do." He uttered calmly as he invoked the Perfection Manifestation Symbol, a powerful emblem of the pride sinws. As he activated the symbol, it materialized above him, radiating a brilliant golden light. The symbol pulsed with an almost maic allure, captivating the eyes and hearts of those who witnessed it. As the void citizens beheld the spectacle, they felt an overwhelming surge of pride and reverence towards Felix. Their spontaneous reactions turned into vocal praises and expressions of worship. They hailed Felix''s strength, wisdom, and leadership, their words sincere and heartfelt. "Our Paragon! Our eternal guardian! In you we trust, under your wing, we soar." "Oh great Paragon, your power rivals that of the sun, your mind as vast as the cosmos. In your hands lies the fate of worlds, and in your eyes, the fire of a thousand stars." "All hail the Paragon, the Bringer of Light and Shadow, whose wisdom guides us through darkness and whose strength upholds the heavens!" This outpouring of admiration and devotion created a feedback loop of energy. Felix''s Perfection Manifestation Symbol thrived on this sincere praise, converting it into raw strength that flowed back into him and his clones! This was the effect of the symbol...It fed on the sincere worship and praise of those lower than Felix in rank and the more sincere they were, the stronger the temporary enhancement! As the praises continued, his strength began to increase at an astonishing rate, a tangible manifestation of the bond between him and his people! Felix''s form started to glow with a resplendent golden light, reflecting the intensity of the admiration he was receiving. His skin shimmered like molten gold, a visual testament to the power he was umting. Once Felix and his clones were fully imbued with this newfound strength, glowing with the collective pride of his people, he knew it was time to act. With a nod of acknowledgment to his citizens, he signaled his two clones, Wrath and Pride,to proceed with the next phase of their n. The clones set off towards Hephaestus''s territory...Their mission was clear, and with the energy of their people fueling them, they were more than ready to confront whatever challengesy ahead in the fiery domain of the god of the forge! As they departed, the void nation''s base erupted into cheers and chants, the citizens watching with a mix of awe and anticipation. They had yed their part in empowering their leader, and now they eagerly awaited the oue of this bold move against Hephaestus. ''As I have predicted, he is nning to battle Hephaestus with his clones, taking advantage of his weakness and his possession of celestial energy.'' Athena remarked with a slightly pleased tone, respecting Felix''s intelligence to use clones. This would help him keep Asna''s core safe and engage in battle to steal more celestial energy. ''But, why is he allowing us to see his movements?'' Athena soon frowned, ''Hephaestus must have witnessed this scene too.'' She knew that Hephaestus would most definitely be prepared to battle against Felix''s two clones and make sure he came out of this without too many losses. ''What is he really nning?'' Athena ced a finger on her chin, deep in her own thoughts. Chapter 1649 The Second Round. I

Chapter 1649 The Second Round. I

1649 The Second Round. I Meanwhile, Hephaestus'' reaction was the total opposite. His face was marked with a mocking look as he gazed through the eyes of his scout at Felix''s two speeding clones. "You think two clones will be enough to hold me down? It seems like the beating I have given him wasn''t enough to set him straight." Hephaestus stood up from his throne with his hammer leaning against his shoulder...His expression was that of utter coldness as he got himself prepared for the uing battle. ''Hmmm?'' Just as he nned on leaving the throne chamber, the scouts showed him a familiar sight. Suddenly, the clones started to shimmer with a mysterious green glow...Then, in an instant, the clones vanished! The green light dissipated as quickly as it had appeared, leaving behind a void where Felix''s clones had stood just moments before. While Apollo and the rest of the unigins were left surprised and curious about Felix''s clones'' location, Hephaestus'' turned grimmer after noticing two invading auras at the very front of his realm''s entrance, a ce dominated by fire, moltenndscapes, and smoldering skies. Then, Felix switched his main focus to the pride form clone and requested Asna''s core to channel the celestial energy they had absorbed and turn it into celestial mes! Slowly, the air around the clones shimmered, and a faint white glow emerged, coalescing into flickering white mes. The mes grew in size and intensity until they enveloped the clonespletely. Whoosh!! Whoosh!!... The clones'' forms became brighter and more radiant, their figures now silhouette of zing white fire. "I am Supreme." "Rampage." Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix and his clone activated those two symbols above their heads. One doubled Felix''s current strength, which was already significantly enhanced through perfection manifastion symbol while the other increased his power by 1% each second! With these three symbolsbined, and celestial mes feeding them, Felix''s two clones'' strength had already surpassed sixty million BF and was still on the rise!! Abruptly, Hephaestus made a dramatic entrance befitting his fearsome reputation. RUMMMMBLE!!! With a monumental force that shook the realm, Hephaestus emerged from theva, rising like a colossus from the depths of his volcanic kingdom! Towering over thendscape, he was a gargantuan figure, his body forged from the same fiery elements that made up his domain. The air around him distorted with the intense heat emanating from his form, and his eyes burned like twin furnaces, full of power and wrath. In his massive hand, he wielded his gigantic divine hammer. With a movement that sent waves ofva sshing in all directions, Hephaestus lifted the hammer and pointed it directly at Felix and his clone. The gesture was both a challenge and a deration of war! Then, in a tone that resonated like the sh of metal on an anvil, Hephaestus addressed them with a cold, menacing tone. "You and your pale imitation think you can challenge the master of the forge in his realm? You barely survived against me in the open." "Bold wordsing from a camper." Felix sneered, "The only reason you have beaten me was due to your extensive preparation and I still managed to escape. You should feel ashamed of your failure instead of boasting about it." "I am not taking sides, but he is right, you know?" Before Hephaestus could respond, Apollo''s soft-spoken voice fell in his ears. Hephaestus'' expression turned colder as he nced to the side and observed the emergence of Apollo outside of his territory...He was chilling on his darkness cloud while carrying the lyre on hisp. "Apollo, if you aren''t going to join the battle, I suggest you f*ck off this instant." Hephaestus wasn''t in the mood to entertain Apollo''s shenanigans. "Don''t mind me, I am just here as a bystander, you can carry on your squabble." Apollo waved his hands in denial while making sure to remain away from the battlefield. "..." Felix remained silent as he looked into Apollo''s innocent and slightly excited eyes, making him feel like he was here genuinely to watch them duke it out again. Soon, Felix lowered his gaze and cracked his knuckles, resulting in mini explosions resounding thunderously. Then, without an ounce of hesitation, he charged into Hephaestus with his clone, knowing that his celestial mes wouldn''tst that long! "Let''s see how your mes fare against the true might of my domain," Hephaestus boomed, his tone echoing like thunder across the moltenndscape. With a sweeping gesture, he invoked his Territorial Pressure! The atmosphere around Felix''s clones twisted violently...The air itself seemed to ignite, heat surging to an unimaginable degree, as if the very essence of a star had been unleashed! Felix and his clone, undeterred, stood their ground! "Your mes may rule this realm, Hephaestus, but they cannot consume what creates them." Felix retorted coldly, the celestial mes around them intensifying, transforming into a protective inferno that defied the god''s scorching assault! "Wheew, the exiled''s celestial mes are really on a different level than divinities." Apollomentated with a faint smile as he began preparing his lyre, ready to add a second part to his previous score. "How long can you hold on?" Hephaestus sneered. He knew that Asna''s celestial mes consumed close to 100% of celestial energy, which was considered an overkill to stop his territorial pressure. In other words, as long as he maintained it on Felix and his clones, the consumption rate would explode and the few minutes that Felix had might turn into a few seconds!! Felix had expected as much. Instead of responding in words, he disyed him how he nned to survive. He gave him a slight smirk as he linked up two wisps within the clones''s consciousness space to Asna''s core. This produced another link with her, which was used primarily to absorb the celestial energy within Hephaestus'' domain and feed it to the core to transform it!! In this manner, as long as Felix remained in a rich area of celestial energy, he would be unstoppable! ''Little sh*t, I have to keep him in this area at all cost.'' Hephaestus swore under his breath as he sensed the rapid loss of celestial energy around them. This made him understand that he could not let Felix roam free in his territory as he would exhaust the whole ce of celestial energy! "Star Forge!" With a grand, sweeping motion, he began to reshape a massive part of his realm...The ground trembled and heaved as he exerted his divine will, causingva and magma to surge upwards, swirling and coalescing into a gigantic, seething sphere! This sphere, a microcosm of his volcanic kingdom, radiated intense heat, with rivers ofva pouring across its surface. The sphere began to close in around them, its walls a cascade of molten rock and fiery sma, menacing to engulf them in its unrelenting embrace! Simultaneously, Hephaestus unleashed another aspect of his immense power. "Arise!" With amanding shout, he conjured thousands of fiery clones, each a wisp of his consciousness, and sent them hurtling towards Felix''s clones. These ethereal doppelgangers moved with incredible speed, firing relentless barrages ofva beams and smasts. While they weren''t as strong as the real deal, they were able to manipte thews in their domain. The air crackled and sizzled with the intensity of their assault, as the clones focused their attacks on the Supreme Symbol floating above Felix''s clones. Each beam and projectile theyunched was infused with the destructive essence of Hephaestus'' domain, a relentless onught designed to shatter the symbol and cause Felix to suffer the penalty. Amidst the swirling vortex of fire and heat, Felix and his clone concentrated their power, summoning a massive battleaxe formed from the purest form of void energy! The axe materialized in a vortex of swirling purplish darkness, its presence seeming to absorb the light around it. WHOOOOSH!!! WHOOOSH!!!! With a forceful swing, theyunched the weapons through the superheated air. The battleaxe tore through the fabric of reality itself, a dark streak against the blinding heat, aimed straight at Hephaestus, his clones, and the enclosing sphere! Hephaestus, his expression turning from confidence to dread, watched as the void axe cut through his domain''s intense heat, space, time, clones, reality, and whatever stopped in its path!! Even his territorial pressure was able to merely weaken the strike but notpletely block it. it was expected as those axes possessed much stronger capabilities than even void domain, allowing them to disintegrate anything in their path! Slice! Slice!! Chapter 1650 The Second Round! II

Chapter 1650 The Second Round! II

1650 The Second Round! II Hephaestus was forced to block the void des as the battleaxes sliced throughyers of heated air and molten rock. "Damn it!" With a furious roar, he turned on what was left of the radiant codex divinity in his weapon and swung his hammer withall his might, meeting the void des head-on! BOOOOOMMM!!! The impact resonated like the birth of a new sun, a cataclysmic explosion of fire and void that shook the very foundations of his realm! Unlike the lockdown utilized before that interfered with newly createdws, Hephaestus concentrated the divinity on his weapon alone, making it possible for the divinity to erase the des during contact. ''Hephaestus can''t afford to prolong this fight either...He has nothing to gain and everything to lose from this.'' Apollo thought to himself as he strummed the strings without a care in the world, filling the battlefield with his transcending music. ''Apollo! I know you are spectating the battle! Share the view with us.'' Suddenly, Apollo received a unified telepathic message from his peers. While they couldn''t use their spiritual pressure to spy on the battlefield, they knew that Apollo wouldn''t miss this for the world. Since he was already near Hephaestus'' territory, they were certain he would spectate the fight live. ''I thought you would never ask.'' Apollo chuckled as he shared the battle by utilizing light photons to recreate a 1-1 mirror with the battlefield. Since photons traveled at the speed of light and the unigins'' territories were all linked to the center, the images delivered had almost no dy. In simpler terms, it was like he created live TV broadcasting for his peers with light photons instead of radio waves. The moment the unigins tuned in to the battle, they were surprised to see a heated back-and-forth showdown between Felix and Hephaestus. Felix, wielding a potent mix of void and evil energies, unleashed a barrage of formidable abilities. Void energy swirled around him, mingling with sinister, malevolent forces, creating a spectacle of terrifying beauty! With every move, Felix conjured devastating attacks - ck void orbs that absorbed light and heat, tendrils of dark energy thatshed out like whips, and waves of malevolent force that distorted the very air they passed through! Each ability was aimed with precision, a relentless assault that tested Hephaestus'' defenses to their limits. With his massive hammer, Hephaestus parried and countered Felix''s onught, his hammer leaving trails of fire and molten rock with every swing! The shes between his hammer and Felix''s dark energies sent shockwaves rippling through the domain, a symphony of destruction that echoed in the churning magma below! As Felix said, now that he was prepared both mentally and physically for the battle, the result would not be the same...Especially, when Hephaestus had no divinity lockdown, no stars prepared, and most importantly, Felix had the protection and enhancement of celestial mes...X2! "On paper, the human and his clone has the upper hand. The only reason he isn''t already bringing Hephaestus to his knees is because of hiscking battle experience." Athenamentated in the shared telepathic space. "Indeed, it''s almost impossible for the boy to hit Hephaestus unless he lost his divinities or enhanced his strength to the point he leaves an unbridgeable gap that experience can''t cover." Zeus agreed with a solemn tone. "It''s about to happen alright if Hephaestus doesn''t get rid of the Supreme Symbol." Aeolus remarkedzily as he watched Hephaestus'' clones try their absolute best to destroy the symbol, but to no avail. "It won''t be easy...The human has the symbol protected with his life." Demeter said with an indifferent look while observing how Felix had the symbol covered in a void barrier, an evil energy barrier, a bit of celestial mes, and an intense spiritual pressure barrier. Yet, this wasn''t all. He summoned his seven hydra tails for himself and the clone and bestowed upon them the duty of the symbol''s bodyguards. If they were against Hephaestus himself, they wouldn''t fare much, but against his clones operated by wisps and bodies made out of his domain? They tore through Hephaestus'' clones with ease! The best part? Since the tails had minds of their own, they weren''t restricted by the wrathful separation symbol, which meant... Each hydra tail could unleash its unique and sinisterw-based abilities! Roaar!!!! The first hydra tail, representing Wrath, glowed with a deep crimson hue as it invoked the Anger Inducement Symbol. The symbol radiated a malevolent energy, seeped into the consciousness of the clones, and incited them into a frenzy of uncontrolled rage! Since Hephaestus was already easily irritable and angered, his wisps had absolutely no chance to resist having their desires manipted! Their attacks became reckless and disorganized, turning them against each other in their blind fury, weakening their coordinated assault. The draconic bear head, representing sloth, released a wave of lethargic energy through the Sloth Inducement Symbol. The nearest clones caught in itsnguid embrace, found their movements slowing to a crawl, their once-fiery vigor diminished to listless motions. This sudden sluggishness made them simple targets for the relentless strikes of the hydras! The rest of the tails used their own unique ways and powers to defend their sides from the Hephaestus'' clone army. They even utilized symbols under Felix''s orders to assist him in his main battle, but since Hephaestus was protected by the radiant divinity, not many worked directly with him. Still, Felix kept abusing them to waste what remained of his radiant divinity, putting Hephaestus in a bad spot. "That''s what you get for risking it all and failing." Poseidon mocked. He was the only one genuinely delighted by Hephaestus'' f*ck up. "My lord, why isn''t he utilizing Resplendent divinity? I don''t think he is in a position to try and save it." Admiral Nereus questioned with a deep frown. Resplendent divinity was the forth divinity and was considered only a bit less potent than radiant divinity''s effect. While radiant divinity utilized the cancelling effects of celestial energy, resplendent divinity utilized the enhancing effect. It had the potential to significantly enhance abilities or equipment to the point where the resulting oue may be mistaken for another ability! "Have you forgotten about me?" Poseidon smirked coldly, "He knows that if he wasted it to deal with mere clones, I will be his next opponent. A unigin without Radiant and Resplendent divinities at hand is nothing but a free target." "I see..." This was the reason Hephaestus hadn''t used Resplendent divinity during his attempt to capture Felix, believing that it was already an overkill to use that much radiant divinity. s, when he lost control over the fight, it was already toote to use it then. "Still, if he wants to get rid of the clones, he has to use some of it." Poseidon showed an icy smile, "I will help him with a little shove." Without an ounce of hesitation, Posedion merged his consciousness with his domain anmanded the vast expanse of the ocean to surge forward! RUMMBLE!! RUMMBLE!! The sky itself seemed to bow under the weight of the colossal tsunami that Poseidon conjured. An immense wall of water, stretching as far as the eye could see, rose up with a thunderous roar...It towered over thendscape, casting a vast shadow across Hephaestus'' domain, a tidal force of unstoppable might. "THE LORD IS BEHIND US!"...."FOR THE LORD!"..."ALL HAIL THE GOD OF THE SEAS!" Poseidon''s armies, an array of sea creatures, water elementals, and warriors adept in aquaticbat, rode atop the tsunami as they bellowed with frenzied looks. They were a formidable sight, their battle cries merging with the roar of the water as they prepared to sh with Hephaestus'' forces. The tsunami they rode upon was not just a weapon of destruction; it was a moving battlefield, bringing Poseidon''s wrath directly to the heart of the fire god''s realm! ''MOTHERF*CKER! GIVE ME A BREAK!'' Hephaestus, sensing the impending threat, left behind several of his fiery wisps to contend with the oceanic onught. While he knew that these were mere fragments of his power, and against the might of Poseidon in the flesh, they stood little chance, he stillmanded them to conjure their own volcanicva tsunami, attempting to evaporate or disrupt its advance. Since wisps had as much of a control over the domain as the main consciousness, theva tsunami conjured wasn''t to be thrilled with! This transformed the battlefields into an apocalyptic canvas with Poseidon''s massive oceanic tsunami surging forward with primal fury towards that fiery river of incandescent destruction that reflected the mes god''s wrath! Riding the crest of this inferno were Hephaestus'' legions ready to meet their watery foes in battle, uncaring if the impact could kill them. As the oceanic andva tsunamis collided, the world seemed to hold its breath. PSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS!!!! Then, with a cataclysmic explosion of steam and energy, the two forces shed...The meeting of water and mes unleashed a maelstrom of steam and smoke, the air crackling with the raw power of opposing elements! The battlefield became a circling chaos of water and fire. The oceanic tsunami, with its sheer mass and momentum, attempted to engulf and quench the fiery wave, while Hephaestus''va tsunami fought to evaporate and consume its aquatic adversary! The resulting turmoil was a dance of destruction, where water turned to steam only to be cooled back into droplets, and molten rock solidified upon contact with the cool embrace of the sea! Amidst this merged environment, the two armies collided with a ferocity befitting their masters'' enmity. The sounds of battle were a symphony of hisses, roars, and the sh of arms...The air was thick with the scent of brine and sulfur, a testament to the violent union of sea and fire! Just as it seemed like the impact ended in draw, Posedion tapped his trident on the throne''s floor once and he emerged as a water titan behind his troops. "You opportunist vermin..." The instant Hephaestus saw this, his expression turned ugly. He realized that he could either go all out and end his current fight or watch as Posedion actively devouring his territory at unstoppable rate. It could be said that he was caught between a rock and a hard ce! Chapter 1651 The Second Round! III

Chapter 1651 The Second Round! III

1651 The Second Round! III "Ooooff...I wouldn''t want to be in his position." Aeolus showed a sympathetic look. He knew that Hephaestus wasn''t having the best day of his life as he would be losing no matter what he did in this situation. Whether he got rid of Felix''s clones or not, Poseidon would have already conquered at least 20% of his territory. Since Felix was using mere clones, he had nothing to lose from this confrontation. "You think of me as a joke? Do you think I will sit by and watch as you make a show out of me? I will show you..." Hephaestus huffed in and out heated smoke with a hint of suppressed anger in his eyes, "I will show you both..." ''Oh sh*t, they have done it.'' ''Well, even Poseidon will get a piece now.'' The moment the unigins saw that crazed look in his eyes, they couldn''t help but suck a deep breath in dread. They knew that he had snapped atst and as a unigin with the fastest fuse, this wasn''t the first time they saw him reach this stage! ''He has fallen atst...I just need to survive now and consume his divinities.'' Meanwhile, the thick murderous crazed aura released by Hephaestus didn''t faze Felix in the slightest...Instead, it made his heart skip a beat at the notion that his n was developing in the right direction. He already studied Hephaestus'' personality plenty and knew that when he got put in a losing or a humiliating position, he was prone to snapping easily. "BRAT! YOU ASKED FOR THIS!" With a bellow that echoed like thunder through the fiery realm, Hephaestus invoked the Resplendent Divinity on his weapon atst! His massive hammer began to glow with a blinding light, radiating pure celestial power. The weapon transformed, bing a beacon of divine wrath, its every swing capable of unleashing devastating power equal to a hundred times its usual force! It was like the weapon had a bottleneck and Resplendent Divinity brute forced it. Yet, he wasn''t done! Simultaneously, he channeled the Brilliant Runic Divinity, causing ancient runes to appear and swirl around his body! These runes enhanced his physical strength and prowess, imbuing him with a temporary but overwhelming surge of power. His muscles bulged, and his eyes glowed with an inner fire as he felt the raw untapped power coursing through him! "He really snapped, he even dared to waste Brilliant Runic Divinity on a temporary enhancement." Zeus frowned deeply as he adjusted his seating on his thunder throne. All unigins understood that Brilliant Runic Divinity was the only possible method to get stronger permanently, which made it even more precious than other divinities in their eyes. So, for him to consume it in a manner that boosted his strength temporarily made them understand that he wasn''t f*cking around anymore! With all three divinities activated at once, Hephaestus could be said to be at his peak at the moment! He had a perfect shield, a perfect weapon, and a perfect strength surpassing even Felix''s! Yet still, he shrank his body to a more humanoid stature, making every inch of him radiate with the intensity and power of a god! With a bloodthirsty re, Hephaestusunched himself at Felix and his clone, disappearing out of sight in an instant! When he reappeared, he was already swinging his divine hammer at Felix''s clone wrist, leaving behind a long trail of heated sma, fire, and magma cascading across the battlefield. ''Sh...'' Before Felix could even manage to release a single word, he watched as his clone got smashed and hurled into the massive wall of the magma sphere. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! Upon impact, the thick wall shattered into pieces as Felix''s clone pierced akin to an arrow! Just as Felix''s clone wanted to reorient himself and take advantage of the attack to absorb more celestial energy outside of the sphere, Hephaestus appeared behind him akin to a ghost, and held him by his leg upside down! Then, he tightened his grasp until the bone cracked and breathed the most concentrated and intense level of sma into his being! Psssssssssss!!!! The celestial mes shield around the clone interfered with the heated sma, which saved Felix''s clone from turning into charcoal. However, both Felix and his clone knew that it was getting consumed at a much more rapid rate like this since the sma breath was empowered by hundred times through the resplendent divinity! "He can''tst even a couple of seconds like this!" Thor expressed. "He has to use greedws to get out!" "You know he can''t...He barely has enough for thest step of his n and he can''t waste it on anything." Lady Sphinx remarked with a solemn tone. As she mentioned, neither Felix nor his clone even considered greedw as a feasible solution. Still, Felix realized that he had to save his clone before his celestial shield expired and be left for damnation. "Abyssal Vortex!" He waved his palm once in the direction of Hephaestus and a massive swirling vortex of void energy manifested, reaching up to thousands of kilometers!! It was so powerful and potent, it tore apart the fabric of reality in its vicinity. Anything caught in the vortex was pulled apart into subatomic particles. Even Hephaestus'' clones weren''t able to escape from its defying terror! Yet, Hephaestus wasn''t fazed as he observed the approaching pitch- ck vortex. "Consume this...Coronal Ejection Lance!" With a cold gaze, he gathered the sma from a newborn star''s corona in his palm, shaping it into ance of pure energy. He thenunched thisnce with pinpoint uracy at the terrifying vortex! Whoooshh!!! Upon contact, the void vortex tried to break apart thence into subatomic particles, but the particles within thence were already broken apart and unstable to the point a mere disturbance could cause everything to copse! This was exactly what urred as the moment thence reached the eye of the storm, it turned into a blinding point of light...Then, there was no then. The void vortex, the all-devouring monster, the breaker of realities fell apart and got ate up by the blinding emerging supernova! Void particles had no chance against empowered sma particles with resplendent divinity, which made Felix understand that a void or evil energy shield wouldn''t protect him for sh*t! So, he was forced to give up on his clone and guard himself and the supreme symbol by enhancing the shielding power of the celestial mes. Naturally, he didn''t forget to slip in Hunger Symbol, desiring to absorb the supernova''s energy and empower him. "Not a chance." Hephaestus retracted two fingers into his chest and the expanding supernova began to shrink like it was affected by a time spell. It continued shrinking until it became into a tiny blinding rotating marble, emitting so much suppressed energy, anyone without proper defenses would die at first sight. With a brutal motion, Hephaestus aimed the same two fingers at Felix''s clone chest, transforming them into a piercing weapon of searing heat. Before the clone could react, Hephaestus plunged his molten fingers deep into its chest. The almost nonexistent celestial mes shield was broken apart as it could no longer deal with Hephaestus'' overwhelming strength. "Argh..." Felix''s clone groaned while holding tightly into Hephaestus'' extended arm in his chest, trying his best to escape, but to no avail. He was outssed in strength, abilities'' potentness, and divine barrier. There, in the cavity created by his fiery touch, Hephaestus teleported the suppressed marble that pulsed with a contained supernova''s power. With a look of grim satisfaction, Hephaestus withdrew his hand and forcefully flung the clone toward Felix. The clone''s body, still intact but visibly marred by the god''s molten touch, sailed through the air, and his eyes came into sudden contact with Felix''s. The moment their eyes locked together, the clone merely gave him a slight head nod and closed his eyes... Click... Then, with a soft snap of fingers resounding in this deafening silence, Hephaestus triggered the marble. In an instant, the marble inside the clone''s chest expanded exponentially, replicating the cataclysmic process of a supernova. A blinding light erupted from the clone''s form, expanding rapidly into a miniature star that burned with unbridled fury! The light was so intense, so all-consuming, that it momentarily illuminated the entire battlefield, casting stark shadows amidst the mes and smoke! As the light of the supernova reached its peak, it imploded with a deafening roar, copsing in on itself with the unstoppable force of a copsing star!! The explosion was both beautiful and terrifying, a spectacle of raw celestial power unleashed in the heart of battle. When Hephaestus canceled the explosion midway, nothing remained of Felix''s clone...The spot where the clone had stood up moments ago was now eerily empty. "..." "..." "..." The tenants continued staring at Hephaestus in utter silence, causing the consciousness space to be filled with the sound of their drumming hearts beating loudly. An inexplicable level of dread covered their faces, an emotion every one of them rarely felt... Their emotions were valid as even though Felix''s clone didn''t use many of its powers due to certain conditions, the fact still stood...Hephaestus had obliterated a unigin-level being and if that was the real Felix, only Asna''s and the paragon''s core would have been left behind. "You''re next." Hephaestus narrowed his bone-chilling eyes at Felix as he manifested five tiny star cores above his fingers. Chapter 1652 The Second Round! IV

Chapter 1652 The Second Round! IV

1652 The Second Round! IV Meanwhile,Poseidon, observing the battlefield from a vantage point within his vast oceanic domain, watched with a mix of awe and concern as Hephaestus unleashed his devastating supernova attack on Felix''s clone. He understood that Hephaestus, in his current state of fury and unbridled power, was a force of nature, acting beyond the bounds of reason and strategy. "Hephaestus has truly lost himself to rage," Poseidon mused inwardly, the waters around him reflecting his troubled thoughts. "If he finishes with thest clone, he will undoubtedly turn his wrath towards me. He''s no longer thinking strategically; he''s acting on sheer destructive impulse." "Still, I ain''t retreating." With a cold smirk, he summoned the full might of his oceanic domain, urging the colossal tsunami to push forward with even greater force! The massive wave, already a terrifying spectacle, grew in intensity and speed, driven by Poseidon''s will to engulf and subdue Hephaestus''s fiery territory. Hephaestus''s wisps attempted to stem the tide, using whatever was within their power to stop the tidal wave...But Poseidon''s resolve was unyielding, and hismand over the sea was absolute. A mere cold look from him was enough to blow those wisps into fragments, leaving the fiery domain unprotected against his ambitious conquest! Apollo, Zeus, Athena, and the rest of the unigins watched as Posedion''s ocean began to consume thend of fire and brimstone, transforming it under the weight of its watery embrace! Nothing and no one was able to stand before him and his oceanic might. All Hephaestus could do was watch as his domain was being devoured, feeling like his soul was being feasted upon bit by bit. Knowing that he could not stop Poseidon unless he dealt with Felix first, Hephaestus didn''t have a single notion of fooling around with him. He didn''t even taunt or curse as usual! With a series of swift, fluid motions, Hephaestus smashed five-star cores, one after the other, against the anvil of his hammer! Each impact caused a brilliant eruption of light and energy, transforming the cores into focused beams of sma. These beams, a hundred times more potent than his previous attacks, shot forth with the speed and intensity of a supernova''s wrath! The beams streaked across the battlefield toward Felix...Their brightness was blinding, their heat unimaginable, capable of turning anything in their path into ash! Felix, realizing the immense danger these sma beams posed, quickly assessed his options. He understood that even a single beam could consume all the celestial energy protecting him, leaving him vulnerable to Hephaestus''s wrath. The stakes were higher than ever; a direct hit from any of these beams would spell certain doom. Phew! Phew! Phew!!... With agility born of necessity, Felix maneuvered swiftly, dodging the relentless onught of sma. He moved like a shadow, each leap and dive calcted to evade the searing paths of destruction! The beams scorched the ground where he had been moments before, leaving trails of melted rock and vaporized metal in their wake! As he evaded the beams, he sought an opening, a moment of vulnerability in Hephaestus''s assault, to turn the tide, or at least to counter-attack...s, that was nothing but a mere fantasy. Hephaestus might have lost himself to anger, but his battle sense had just gotten much better, akin to a warrior entering the zone in a moment of barbaric rage. Thus, Felix found himself incapable of touching him regardless of what ability used...The few times where something didnd, his radiant divinity shield blocked it. ''I can''t keep up! He is bound to hit me sooner orter!'' Felix''s expression kept turning for the worse the more intense Hephaestus got in his attacks. The worst part? Hephaestus was getting nearer and nearer to destroying his Supreme Symbol as there was no way Felix could defend both himself and the symbol against this onughter. ''I have to eithermit to the finale now or give up.'' Felix wanted before to move on with the final stage of his n only after exhausting Hephaestus'' divinities...But at this pace, he understood that he might end up losing his clone before it happened. As for getting out of the massive magma sphere? Hephaestus was way faster than him at the moment and would never let that happen unless Felix used his greedws to teleport him. Even then, Hephaestus would appear instantly in front of him since they were battling above his domain. ''I have tomit, I won''t have a better opportunity like this.'' As Felix was avoiding death by inches, he understood that opportunities were too rare. Where could he find a unigin with almost no divinities on him again? Just this small taste, made him understand that unigins with the three divinities utilized at once wereplete monsters. He couldn''t imagine battling one of them with a much more quantity than Hephaestus while he barely had enough to sustain his celestial mes shield. No matter what he did, the bnce would always favor the unigins. ''...'' ''...'' The tenants remained silent, as they understood the risk Felix was about to partake and they didn''t want to cloud his judgment with their opinions at such a critical moment. Thus, they kept their mouths shut and watched as Felixmenced thest part of his master n. ... Back at the void nation''s base, Felix''s main consciousness, which had been monitoring the battle from afar, suddenly sprang into action. His eyes snapped open, revealing a depth of resolve and cunning. With focused intent, Felix invoked the greedws, his first wish was to cloak the clone next to him from the prying eyes of the three rulers and the unigins. Just as the price was about to get paid and the wish couldmence, Felix made a second wish to teleport him to a specific location! The two wishes ovepped and the moment the clone disappeared from the celestial eyes, he was already gone from Felix''s side. The unigins watching both the battle and Felix''s base from their lofty vantage points, noticed the clone''s sudden disappearance. ''Hmm? Where did his clone go?'' ''Did he send him to help in the battle?'' ''Instead of giving up on his clone, he sends another? Is he dumb? Doesn''t he realize that his soul was receiving a beating like this?'' However, as they scanned the battle between Hephaestus and Felix, there was no sign of the clone...The confusion started to set in, their celestial brows furrowing in perplexity. Just as they were grappling with the mysterious vanishing act, Felix made his second wish...A risky wish that no one would anticipate Felix to dare do not in a million years. ''Get me to the battlefield.'' A moment after Felix uttered his wish, he materialized right into the fray with a confident stride!! His sudden appearance, especially with Asna''s core within him, sent shockwaves of stupefaction and disbelief among the celestial onlookers! "What?!" "Did he lose his mind?!!" "Huh?" Even Athena was left with widened eyes, her brain working on extra juice to analyze this brazen act of bringing the coveted Asna''s core directly into the heart of the battle. However, in an instant, she broke out of her daze and swiftly left her throne, aiming to join the battlefield without an ounce of hesitation! The same decision was made by every unigin as they all had one single thought in their minds! ''A chance!!'' What Felix had just done was the equivalent of bringing a fat piece of meat into the dens of the wolves...None of them spent a single moment caring about the protection of their territory when Asna''s core was literally a few seconds away! "You...Have you lost your mind?" Meanwhile, Hephaestus was left staring at the real Felix standing in front of him with a startled gaze. The brazenness and confusion were too much it quenched some of his anger and made him halt his assault, leaving some room for his brain to process this godsent opportunity ced before him! "We are about to find out..." Felix uttered with an emotionless predatory tone as ck mes started to ignite on his body. Chapter 1653 The Second Round! V

Chapter 1653 The Second Round! V

1653 The Second Round! V "Since you are seeking death so much, I feel obligated to help..." Before Hephaestus could finish his sentence, in a coordinated burst of energy, Felix and his clone''s bodies suddenly ignited with wildly intense mes! The mes that enveloped the clone were of a brilliant white hue, while Felix was wreathed in deep, dark celestial mes. The intensity of these mes was such that they transcended the ordinary spectrum, signaling a surge of power on a cosmic scale!! As the celestial mes roared around them, magnificent wings unfurled from their backs. These wings,posed of the same ethereal fire, spread wide, casting an awe-inspiring silhouette against the backdrop of the chaotic battlefield. The spectacle was both beautiful and terrifying, a manifestation of power that blurred the line between a celestial and a unigin! ''What...How...Impossible! Where is he getting this much celestial energy?!'' The intensity of these celestial mes was so immense that Hephaestus felt their searing celestial heat from a distance! As the god of the forge, he should be immune to the nuances of me and heat. Yet, he sensed a burning force unlike any he had ever encountered before! It was a heat so pure and overwhelming that it began to erode the very essence of his three divinities! In that critical nanosecond of vulnerability, Felix and his clone seized their opportunity. They seemed before Hephaestus in an instant, moving with a speed and precision that defied perception. With a synchronized motion borne of a shared will, Felix and his clone struck. Their fists, empowered by thebined might of white and ck celestial mes, connected with Hephaestus''s stunned face. A nanosecond of silence after the blownded, a massive torrent of the merged celestial mes erupted from Hephaestus''s back! "ARRRRRRRGH!!!" The god of the forge released a pained groan, a sound that echoed with the agony of the mes consuming him. The brilliance of the celestial fire illuminated the battlefield, casting everything in a stark, ethereal light. The radiant divinity barrier couldn''t handle the intensity and potentness of the twobined celestial mes, it could do nothing but fade away. It left Hephaestus unprotected atst, causing him to feel the full brunt of the celestial mes, even him a god, a unigin, could do nothing but cry involuntarily in pain! "Ha...Ha...hahahaha!! This is it! This is it!!" Apollo was left so marveled and awed by the scene before him that he released a rough terrifyingugh that was nothing like his noble spoken voice. His fair fingers turned pitch-ck all of a sudden as they switched the entire strumming tone and melody of his score. It turned from an epic melody that uttered of a hero to an ear- piercing horrifying melody resembling a horror movie score...Yet, it was still weirdly pleasing to listen to. As the lyre''s high-pitched tones filled the background of the battle, Felix made a crucial order to Asna''s core, which pulsed with an otherworldly power within him. "Devour Hephaestus'' core." Hemanded in a tone that brooked no opposition! The core responded to Felix''smand, awakening with a predatory hunger...It began to exert an invisible, yet irresistible force, targeting the very essence of Hephaestus'' being ¨C his core! "You!!!!!!" As Hephaestus felt the pull, a primal fear gripped him...The sensation of his core being drawn out was both alien and viting, stirring an instinctual dread within the depths of his soul! Hephaestus, his eyes wide with the realization of his peril, locked gazes with Felix. In Felix''s eyes, he saw the cold, calcted intent of a predator who had nned this moment from the start. The revtion hit Hephaestus with the force of a physical blow. He had been lured into a trap that now threatened to strip him of his life! "IN YOUR DREAMS!" He watched what happened between Felix and Lilith''s clone. Since he found outter on that everything was part of Lilith''s scheme, he was under the assumption that there was no way Asna''s clone would be able to devour unigin''s cores unless they allowed it to happen without a proper fight. Thus, his first thought wasn''t to panic and escape but to fight back against the devouring process...s, he had overestimated his control over his core and underestimated Asna''s social ranking. Before her core, whether she was in control or not, not a single unigin could stop the merging process once it began! ''Impossible! Impossible!'' Thus, he fought and resisted, but to no avail...The cores were glued together and this realization finally dawned on him. ''I have to retreat!'' Only now did panic set in as he tried to flee the battlefield and retreat through his domain. He might have snapped, but he wasn''t a retard to engage with Felix when he was at risk of losing his core. But before he could act on this desperate impulse, Felix and his clone moved to thwart his escape. "You ain''t going anywhere." With a majestic and coordinated sweep of their celestial wings, they enveloped Hephaestus in a cocoon of intense celestial mes! The wings formed a cage of ethereal fire, trapping Hephaestus within a small, confined space...The mes, a mixture of white and ck colors, created a barrier that was both beautiful and imprable. Hephaestus found himself facing the grim reality of his situation. He was at the mercy of Felix, his core slowly being consumed by Asna''s core, and any hope of escape rapidly diminishing...It wasn''t like he didn''t try to use hisws, but the celestial mes were too potent, they provided an intense canceling effect, even stronger than radiant divinity! What''s worse? The ck mes were burning him alive, making him feel a type of pain he never thought was possible in his eternal life. If it wasn''t for his grit and pain tolerance being on a godly level, he would be crying his eyes out like Duke Humphrey and anyone who experienced the ck mes before! ''I just have to hold for a second or two...Argh...That bastard will be here...'' Before Hephaestus could put his hopes on Posedion and other unigins to rescue him, he suddenly noticed his body being surrounded by a green glow with Felix. When his bloodshot eyes came in contact with Felix''s face, he saw the most sinister unruly smile he had ever seen in his life. It was so diabolic, so evil, so sinful that Felix''s face seemed to ovep with Lilith''s. He always seen Felix as a mere child, a mortal, who was way over his head for daring to ascend and join their ranks...But now? Now, he suddenly felt the same kind of fear and nervousness when dealing with the worst unigin to grace this universe. And he couldn''t help but reflexively utter the infamous name, "Paragon...of Sins." Thest part of the name came out of his mouth after the scene around them shifted dramatically. The chaotic battlefield, with its sh of elemental forces and the roar ofbat, was reced by the deste expanse of the eternal kingdom''s wastnd. It wasn''t any random ce... Hephaestus couldn''t help but feel chills course down his spine after he spotted the magnificent eternal kingdom''s golden gate at the backdrop, shimmering through the celestial mes. "You have encased me in a radiant lockdown and beat me to plump." Felix uttered emotionlessly as he cracked his knuckles, "It''s only fair we have a second round in the same spot...Am I right?" Chapter 1654 The Second Round! VI

Chapter 1654 The Second Round! VI

1654 The Second Round! VI Moments after Felix''s audacious teleportation maneuver, the battlefield that had been a stage for titanic shes took a brief, eerie pause... Whoosh!! Whoosh!! Whoosh!!... In that fleeting calm, the unigins appeared on the scene. They materialized in a majestic disy of their divine presence, each bringing with them an aura of theirw dominion. "We were toote." Athena knitted her eyebrows in displeasure after noticing that only Apollo and his eerie music were left behind. Apollo remained where he had been, his fingers moving frically across the strings of his lyre. He didn''t seem to have noticed the disappearance of Felix and Hephaestus, appearing like he hadpletely lost himself in his horrific score. As the Unigins observed, a creeping darkness began to shroud Apollo''s form...The light that typically radiated from him was being slowly consumed by this encroaching darkness, painting a stark contrast to his usual resplendent appearance. The Unigins exchanged nces, a mix of irritation and concern etched on their features. "He is having one of his crazed episodes...Zeus, zap him off it." Artemis requested. Zeus didn''t need to be told twice as he sent a bright golden electrical charge to Apollo, causing him to twitch involuntarily and interrupt his magnificent performance mid-way. The moment the music stopped, the darkness seemed to withdraw back within Apollo. His pitch-ck pupil returned to normal and his skin became luminous again. At first sight of breaking out of his zone, Apollo scanned around with a muddled look for a moment before he realized what happened. "Ahh, I am most appreciative of your assistance, but I am truly bummed out..." Apollo ruffled his hair akin to a frustrated artist as he said, "I was so close, so damn close to finishing it!" His peers'' eyelids twitched in vexation and decided to ignore his existence again, knowing that it wasn''t the time to deal with this bipr psycho. "I found them, they are near the Golden Gate." Athena shared with a solemn tone as she used her senses to spy on the ongoing confrontation. The others tuned in as well and when they saw what Felix was doing to Hephaestus, words refused toe out of their lips... They merely kept spectating in utter silence as they bore witness to a scene of brutal domination that would forever change the dynamics of their pantheon. They watched as Felix relentlessly assaulted Hephaestus with a ferocity that was both awe-inspiring and terrifying. Felix, empowered by the might of both white and ck celestial mes, was a whirlwind of unstoppable destructive force! Each punch he delivered to Hephaestus was a maelstrom of searing pain and power, the mes intensifying the impact to levels beyond mortalprehension! His kicks, swift and merciless, were likeets streaking across the sky, each onending with the force of a celestial body colliding with a! Hephaestus, renowned for his strength and resilience, was reduced to a mere ything in Felix''s hands! BOOOM!! BOOOM!! THUD!!... The once-mighty deity was thrown around like a ragdoll, unable to mount any defense against the onught. With every blow Felixnded, Hephaestus''s body deteriorated further, his divine essence crumbling under the relentless barrage. ''...'' ''...'' ''...'' Zeus and the rest hadn''t experienced the white celestial mes for a very long time as only Asna and the three rulers could wield it. But, they could not forget the small taste all of them had been given by the three rulers to put them in their ce. This made them understand on a personal level that Hephaestus wasn''t allowing himself to be treated as a ragdoll...Without divinities to counter the celestial mes or weaken them, it was nothing else but a weapon of absolute ruination. Each punch and kick were simple, straightforward, and had not an ounce of martial arts behind them...Yet, theynded on Hephaestus''s body like mas. "He is infusing celestial mes into his attacks, causing them to have a canceling effect, x100 enhancement plus the overwhelming strength increase..." Demeter said with a stern tone, "It''s like three potent versions of divinities merged at once...I don''t even know what that ck me is and the full extent of it." "With the human''s previous enhancement from his symbols and now this..." Zeus sucked in a cold breath, "He could be said to have surpassed even our peak temporarily. Hephaestus has no chance against him in his current condition." The sight of Hephaestus''s bashed body made them ept this fact no matter how ridiculous it sounded. Thud!!! Thud!! Kaboom!! Back into the battle, or more urately, one-sided beatdown, brimstone cracked and fell from Hephaestus''s frame, magma oozed from his limbs, andva flowed from his mouth, nose, and wounds like blood from a mortal! The sight was both gruesome and mesmerizing...The celestial mes that engulfed his fists not only inflicted physical damage but also burned away at the very core of Hephaestus''s divine being. "Arghgh!!!" Hephaestus, despite his godly powers, found no respite, no opportunity to retaliate or escape. His bloodshot eyes kept wandering back and forth with each strike he ate, seemingly attempting to find a way out of his damnation. s, each attempt to fight back was effortlessly swatted away by Felix, who seemed to be in a state of transcendent rage, fueled by a purpose that went beyond mere victory. His face was stoic, cold, and emotionless, but the rage within his eyes was so potent, that the wrathful aura of a dragon kept appearing and disappearing around him, signifying his closeness to activating the Rampage Symbol''s peak. While the tenants'' senses were too weak to spectate the beatdown as it was, they were satisfied by the mere dyed sounds of Felix''s punches and kicks resounding deeply within them. Those sounds stirred a tumult of emotions rooted in their past traumas and struggles. As they watched Felix overpower the god of the forge, each tenant felt a surge of vicarious satisfaction. ''That''s it, my boy...That''s it...'' Thor closed his eyes and drank wine from his jar with his head lowered, listening to the noises, and seemingly imagining himself being the one delivering them. J?rmungandr, Elder Shiva, and many others enjoyed the noises that were akin to the most pleasing symphony of their lives. This was more than just a fight; it was a symbolic act of retribution, a way of confronting the celestial beings that had manipted and controlled their destinies from the very start. Among them, the reaction of the Ancestral Dragon was particrly poignant. ''Are you watching this? My sons, daughters...Sob, I have wronged you, my pride has wronged you...But, justice is being served atst...Sob, our justice is served atst..'' As he watched Felix pummel Hephaestus, his eyes brimmed with tears, not just of sorrow but also of deep, heartfelt relief. Ancestral Imyr''s mind was cast back to the harrowing curse that had befallen his race, a curse that had turned them against one another, driving them to the brink of extinction. The memories of that dark time were vivid and painful. He recalled the skies filled with the roars and cries of dragons, the fire and blood that had rained down as they fought and ughtered each other. It had been a time of despair and hopelessness, a period when the proud and noble race of dragons had been reduced to mere pawns in a cruel game yed by the celestial beings... Even though Lilith was the one who performed the order to take them down, it was still under the orders of the three rulers to punish Imyr''s insolence. He didn''t take it upon Lilith as he understood that as the paragon of sins, it was her nature to be the most evil and sinister in her actions...What he med the most was himself and the three rulers, especially because they cursed his race''s cultivation system and ruined their future forever. While Hephaestus could or couldn''t have a part in the destruction of his race, he didn''t care at the moment. He felt a sense of vindication as if, through Felix, the dragons were finally having their say, reiming a piece of their dignity that had been stripped away by the capricious whims of the gods. The tenants, united in their shared history of suffering and maniption, found amon voice in Felix''s rebellion. His victory was their victory, a moment of triumph over the forces that had long dictated their fates. In Felix''s defiance, they saw a glimmer of hope, a chance for a future where they were no longer mere tools of the celestial beings but masters of their destinies! THUUUUUD!!! With a surge of force, Felix delivered a powerful kick to Hephaestus, sending the god of the forge hurtling toward the massive gate! Hephaestus''s body, already battered and weakened from the unyielding onught, crashed into the gate with a resounding impact! The collision was so intense that it echoed across the wastnd! Hephaestus''s back shattered upon contact, a mirror image of the injury he had inflicted on Felix in their earlier encounter. The god of the forge slumped against the gate, his divine form marred by the violence of the blow. ''I...can''t...I can''t...fall...here...not...like this...not...to...him.'' Before Hephaestus could even begin to recover, Felix appeared before him, his presence dominating and his expression one of cold determination. Standing over the fallen deity, Felix leaned in, his eyes locking with Hephaestus''s...The air crackled with the tension of the moment, the power dynamics between them now starkly reversed. "Don''t go limp now," Felix taunted, his voiceced with a menacing calm. "We still have a couple of seconds until your core gets devoured." The words, spoken with a chilling resolve, hung in the air between them. Hephaestus, grappling with the pain and shock of his situation, stared up at Felix, a mix of defiance and a hint of fear in his eyes. He could see the predatory look on Felix that made him understand deep down that unless someone came to his rescue, he would eat him whole! The spectating unigins understood this very well too and they shared knowing nces between them. "The human is too intelligent to risk all of this for the sake of devouring his core if it''s not going to prove to be useful for himter on." Athena, the strategist, analyzed calmly, "He has a purpose for the core, and after witnessing his current peak, I don''t want to find out." None of them gave a crap about Hephaestus'' life or losing his core. In their eyes, all of their peers might disappear and it wouldn''t affect them negatively, knowing that far down in the future, the universe would bring them back on again. But, if this would result in Felix getting much stronger somehow? None of them dared to sit by and wait for that future to arrive as they were already struggling to capture him. "Am I the only one curious about the origin of his current massive quantity of celestial energy?" Aeolus interrupted suddenly. When this matter appeared brought in again, all of them couldn''t help but knit their eyebrows in puzzlement. "I thin..." "Hmm?" "???" Before Athena might finish her sentence, all unigins suddenly perked up their pears akin to bats picking on some signals of a peculiarity ongoing. When they followed their senses, it led them to none other than the Celestial Capital City. To be more specific, theynded on a human floating thousands of kilometers above the city''s sky, who appeared seen sitting in a meditation position while a massive amount of celestial energy rushed through his body akin to a flood... It appeared resembling no one was there and suddenly, he resurfaced akin to a ghost. When they zoomed in on his face and observed that it belonged to none other than Felix, and to be more precise, Felix''s other clone!!! They held received their answer in the most shocking way! Chapter 1655 The Second Round! VII

Chapter 1655 The Second Round! VII

1655 The Second Round! VII "Right above the celestial city?! He dares?!!" Zeus was the first to exim with an astounded look as he watched Felix''s clone suck in an unfathomable amount of celestial energy like there was no tomorrow! "Does he think he is safe just because he is using a clone?" Athena shook her head, "Lilith should have taught him better." The unigins weren''t surprised by the fact that Felix''s clone had been sent to absorb celestial energy from the central zone, they already had an incline he would have done this...What shocked them was the fact he sent his clone above the central city itself. That''s because the city was inhabited by none other than the upper celestial unigins! "I wonder who will be sent or if the three rulers will take care of him." Aretimis remarked. "It''s not the time to care about such a thing. Apollo, help us reach the gat..." Just as Athen turned around, seeking Apollo''s assistance, her eyelids couldn''t help but twitch in irritation after noticing his disappearance. "Ungrateful prick, he has already taken off." Poseidon cursed. Without needing to be asked, Zeus offered to help them out instead. Unigins'' speed was somewhat standardized in the sense, that they could all reach the speed of light, but not maintain it for a prolonged period, unlike Zeus or Apollo, who used theirws to achieve it. It was like one needing to brute force it purely through physical prowess while the other had the tools. After Zeus took them into his thundercloud above the battleground to facilitate the process, only Poseidon was left behind. The unigins didn''t bother to ask him for his reason as they knew what was going on in his mind. ''Why do I need to save my rival and fight off against that abnormality with so muchpetition when I had an entire free domain to conquer?'' He sneered while gazing at his fellow peers speeding away. If it was only Felix and Hephaestus, he would have given it a thought since he might have a chance to capture Asna''s core after Felix exhausted his celestial mes. But, when all of his peers were heading there? His chances were much slimmer...He would rather obtain something certain than chase a questionable reward. Without an ounce of hesitation, he turned into an oceanic titan, a colossal figure towering over thendscape. "Defying Rainstorm." With amanding presence that resonated with the depth and might of water, Poseidon raised his trident ¨C a symbol of his dominion over all aquaticws. Then, hebegan to spin the trident above his head, each rotation gathering the power of the seas and the skies. The air around him churned with the gathering force as if the ocean itself was responding to the call of its master! As Poseidon''s trident spun faster, the skies above Hephaestus'' domain darkened ominously. Massive rainclouds, pregnant with the essence of oceanic wrath, formed a brooding canopy. "Defying Rainstorm!" With a thunderous roar that resounded across the realms, the clouds unleashed their burden! Gigantic raindrops, each the size of a truck, began to descend from the sky! THUD! THUD! THUD!!... They fell with a force that turned their descent into a cataclysmic downpour, each fall crashing onto the fierynd with the power of a meteorite! The impact of the rain was titanic, creating shockwaves that rippled across Hephaestus'' domain. The volcandscape, home to creatures born of fire and brimstone, was ill-prepared for such an assault. As the colossal raindrops struck the ground, they quenched the fires andva flows that defined Hephaestus'' realm. The inhabitants of the fiery domain found themselves in peril. "Argh!! Run!!"..."It hurts!"..."It''s the wrath of the god of seas! Run!!"... The relentless downpour threatened their very existence, forcing them to flee in search of refuge. The once-mighty volcand was rapidly transforming into a sodden, steam-filled wastnd. "PROTECT THE LORD''S SACRED LAND!" Hephaestus'' right-hand subordinate tried his best to encourage the citizens to unite and defend themselves against the powerful rainstorm to at least save their capital city...s, each fall was akin to a meteor, causing many citizens to die upon impact instantly. When the others saw this, how could they dare stay behind? Everyone was for himself and the cities across the massive fiery domain started to get emptied rapidly. s, Posedion was merciless and treated those mortals akin to cockroaches needing to get exterminated for the next renter to live in his new home. No matter how far they ran and how hard they tried, unless they had radiant divinity to protect them, no one managed to make it far against this nonstop downpour... Hephaestus'' wisps watched this happen before their own eyes and could do absolutely nothing to change the ending. The moment a wisp tried to use their powers, Poseidon would spot them and erase them with a mere nce. Plus, Hephaestus wasn''t really in the best situation to care about the death of his citizens or the conquest of his domain. How could he care about them when his core was being conquered as this was happening? ... A few moments ago, above the Celestial Capital City... Felix''s clone watched as the invisible sphere around him, protecting him from the eyes of the three rulers and the unigins, began to crack apart. ''They sure are quick.'' Felix''s clone frowned, but not an ounce of fear was in his eyes at the suspected of being so close to his mortal enemies. In fact, he was more angered at the suspected of being closer to Asna and still not having the strength to save her. ''There is a few seconds left before the core gets devoured. I have to hold strong and keep fueling celestial energy.'' Felix''s clone tightened his fists while his heartbeats began elerating with each crack appearing on his barrier. He had wasted close to everything he had collected of void creatures and even added some of the behemoths to create this powerful invisibility shield. For a shield to hide him from the eyes of the three rulers, it made it impossible for anyone or anything to sense a single thing near Felix...Even the disturbance of celestial energy being fueled into him was hidden. Unfortunately, the three rulers'' eyes were like Sauron''s Eye from the masterpiece, the lord of the Rings...The instant the barrier fell apart, Felix''s clone felt three pairs of eyes affixed to his being, sending a shiver course down his spine involuntarily. He couldn''t aid but recall what happened to him during the heavenly ne at his first contact with the first ruler. But this time, Felix didn''t allow his emotions and past trauma to get the best of him...He lifted his head and gazed defiantly into the sky, knowing that the three rulers'' were situated in the dimensional pocket near the universe''s heart. "The more I see of him, the more I trust the prophecy no matter how ridiculous it sounded." The second ruler uttered with a tint of interest in her tone. "If the prophecy was false, he wouldn''t have reached this far." The third ruler remarked calmly. "He has always been a part of the grand scheme of the universe." The first ruler added emotionlessly, "Too bad, his part in the prophecy doesn''t align with our desired oue." "With how much you worship that tablet, I won''t be surprised if you die out of shock if it fails to deliver what''s promised." A serious feminine voice suddenly resounded from one of the lower five tforms situated in front of the white za below. The three rulers weren''t offended by the voice at all. The first ruler nced below him and said with the same monotonous tone, "Whether it fails or seeds, it doesn''t matter, for weck any other option." "That''s where I disagree with you a lot." Eris emerged from the chaotic light pulsing out of her tform and replied with an indifferent tone, "For a universe created out of order and disorder, bnce and imbnce, there can''t be a cage without a key, and a key without a cage...You simply hate the key given to you and try to brute force the cage." "..." "..." "..." The three rulers remained silent, knowing that she was right, but it still wouldn''t change anything. Iris knew this and had no ulterior motives behind her lecture like wanting to change their minds or such. "Anyways, I will do you a small favor of dealing with that boy''s clone." Eris waved her hand gently and a chaotic portal manifested in front of her...When she walked through it, she emerged in front of Felix''s clone. The moment she appeared, Felix''s clone was captivated by her air of enigmatic poise, her appearance a striking embodiment of the dual forces shemanded. She had a sharp, intelligent face, framed by cascading grey hair that seemed to shift subtly in hue, now reflecting the crisp, structured shades of order, then undting into the chaotic, vibrant colors of disorder. Resting on the bridge of her nose was a pair of elegant sses, which lent her an air of schrly authority, their lenses catching the light in a way that asionally flickered between rity and obscurity. She was d in a robe that was a tapestry of symmetry and asymmetry, expertly tailored to embody the essence of her dominion. The fabric seemed to alternate between strict geometric patterns and swirling, anarchic designs, creating a visual representation of the bnce between order and disorder. Yet, Felix''s clone was most fascinated by the open tone in her hands. Its pages fluttered gently as if caught in a breeze that wasn''t there. The book was an enigma in itself, its contents shifting between meticulously organized text and wildly scrawling script. At first sight, Felix knew that was no ordinary book... "Little one, you are a long way from home," Eris said calmly. Chapter 1656 The Second Round! VIII (The End)

Chapter 1656 The Second Round! VIII (The End)

1656 The Second Round! VIII (The End) "First, put some respect to my name." Felix frowned coldly, "Secondly, you have taken my home." In Felix''s eyes, without Asna, his partner in crime and the love of his life by his side, he had no home to go back to... Through Felix''s cold and defensive demeanor, Eris was able to notice his sincere emotions as he had meant every word he said. "Interesting...If I may ask, does she share the same love as you?" Eris inquired with a tone tinted with a bit of intrigue, "I was always under the impression that unigins are incapable of ''love''...We are above such a mere chemical reaction as we can control it as we please. If ''love'' can be manipted, doesn''t that take its value?" "So, are you little ones truly in love with each other?" She pressed, her eyes had the same glitter as Lady Sphinx''s whenever she was interested in a subject. While Felix was a bit taken aback by her desire for a conversation instead of getting rid of him, he had no intentions of shushing her. He had to buy time until his main finished with the devouring process and she was doing him a favor by giving him such a chance. s, before he could open his lips and engage with her, she seemed to have seen through his motives easily. She shook her head and said, "I don''t think I will get a genuine and truthful response if your mind is focused on something else." "Let''s fix that, shall we?" With a subtle, deliberate motion, she flipped a single page of the mysterious tome. As the page turned, the letters inscribed upon it shimmered with an otherworldly light, a visual symphony of order and chaos intertwined. For a fleeting moment, the script seemed to dance and twist upon the page, morphing into shapes and patterns that defiedprehension. This was no ordinary text; it was the written embodiment of the fundamental forces that Erismanded! At hermand, the reality around her and Felix began to undergo a profound transformation. The air shimmered like a mirage, and the very fabric of space seemed to warp and bend...A surreal distortion enveloped them, altering thendscape into something unrecognizable. Gravity fluctuated erratically, causing objects to float and then suddenly plummet. Time seemed to stretch andpress, moments elongating into eternities before snapping back! The elemental forces present in the environment behaved unpredictably, fire freezing, water burning, and light casting shadows!! Felix caught amid this altered reality, found himself in a world where all conventional understanding was turned on its head! Eris, the orchestrator of this chaos, observed the effects with a detached curiosity, her expression unreadable behind the lenses of her sses. The world around her was her canvas, and she painted with broad strokes of order and disorder, creating andscape that was both bewildering and mesmerizing. ''What''s going on?'' Suddenly, Felix''s expression changed for the worse after realizing that his spiritual connection with his main had been cut off! He could no longermunicate with his main or other wisps...What''s worse? The link between him and Asna''s core was severed too, which implied his main consciousness was cut off from fuel! The moment this happened, the real Felix felt the severance akin to a rope being snapped in his soul. His reaction was the same as his clone, incapable of believing what had just transpired. His reaction was an understatement. ''Did I just lose my clone? No, did I just lose a part of my soul?'' He sensed like his clone was no longer rted to him and that the portion of his soul that controlled it was gone with it. He had no clue whether he got killed or captured and it f*cked with his mind, which left a small opening for Hephaestus to take advantage of. ''Chance...'' s, before Hephaestus couldmit, he got smashed in the face with a ming knee, breaking his nose into pieces and sending his teeth flying everywhere! Opening or not, Felix was at a point of strength where even his mistakes could be corrected instantly! Still, Felix realized that he couldn''t put his focus on his clone at the moment. ''The other unigins must be rushing here at their top speed.'' Felix frowned coldly, ''I have to end this fight with whatever is left of my celestial energy and retain some for my escape.'' Aware that his reserves were dwindling, Felix knew he required to adapt his strategy and conclude the battle with Hephaestus swiftly. With a grim determination, Felix adjusted the intensity of his celestial mes. He reduced their brilliance, conserving the precious energy that remained. This decision, while necessary, meant relinquishing some of his overwhelming advantage. The mes, though less intense, still flickered around him. Topensate for this reduction, Felix unleashed a newfound ferocity in his physical attacks! Bam!! Bam!! Thud!!... Each punch and kick was delivered with even greater violence, a raw disy of brute strength! Still, Hephaestus, sensing the shift in the tide of battle, discovered another glimmer of opportunity amidst his dire circumstances. ''I have to buy time to keep him here!!'' He saw how his peers took off for his rescue with Zeus'' assistance and understood that with his speed, he would arrive here in less than two seconds, which was in unigins'' senses, two minutes or so. "AAAAAAAARGHHH!!!" So, he roared at the top of his lungs furiously and began trading blows with Felix, using every ounce of his being to fight back! s, even with the celestial mes'' intensity lowered and the gap in their power bridged by a bit, it was nowhere enough to rival Felix in his current form. After all, the celestial mes weren''t the only thing enhancing Felix''s strength, he had multiple symbols at work. This caused Felix''s relentless assault to continue unabated, each strike bringing Hephaestus closer to his inevitable defeat through the roars and his desperatest attempts... This was not a movie where screaming andst-ditch efforts could magically turn the tide around...If he had the option to escape, then maybe, but with Asna''s core glued to his, he was going nowhere without Felix. This sealed his fate, now, and forever... "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!" With one wretched scream that broke the sound barrier, Hephaestus''s core, the very essence of his divine being, inexorably devoured by Asna''s core atst. Thest bit of it was consumed and Asna''s core dimmed down and returned inside Felix, uncaring about The god of the forge, whose soul seemed to have left his rocky body. Hephaestus, now a mere shell of his former self, faced Felix with a mix of resignation and a faint glimmer of hope. As Hephaestus gathered the remnants of his courage to plead for his life, his eyes conveyed a depth of emotion that spoke of regret, fear, and a desperate wish to survive. He knew that as long as his core was within Asna''s, he had no control over it, which in turn, created his existence subjected to Felix''s mercy. In this moment of vulnerability, he sought to appeal to whatever mercy might reside in Felix''s heart. "I...I..." "Save your breath." But before Hephaestus could articte his plea, Felix acted. With a cold and resolute expression, he delivered a final, devastating punch straight to Hephaestus''s heart! The force of the blow was catastrophic, piercing through the god''s body, and emerging from the other side. This act was not just a physical strike; it was a symbolic end to their bitter rivalry and a return of favor to how he killed his other clone. "You...Will...Regret...This...I...Will...Return...Remember...Me...Remember... " As thest word left Hephaestus''s mouth, Felix cast him aside like a discarded relic of a bygone era. The god''s body, devoid of its core, began to disintegrate, sumbing to the reality of its mortality. The once mighty figure of Hephaestus crumbled, turning into ck ashes carried away by an unseen wind...Each particle that drifted into the air was a poignant reminder of the impermanence of even the mightiest beings. As Felix watched Hephaestus''s ashes scattered into the distance, he couldn''t help but mutter to himself while activating his greedws, "Are you watching, Asna? I aming, step by step, but I aming...Just be patient with me, for I will never forsake you..." As the unigins created an appearance near the battlefield, thest sentence of Felix was the only thing they managed to obtain from this confrontation...Echoing in their ears loudly as they watched the scathing ashes of their peer with deep frowns. They traded knowing gazes with each other as it finally dawned upon them that Felix wasn''t a child who lost his way and came here, but someone with an agenda, someone who would not let anything stop him from achieving it, even if it meant massacring all the unigins in the kingdom! "We might need to rethink our ns and motives from this hunt. The Paragon has created it clear that he ising for anyone who stands in his path." Athena uttered with a solemn tone as she eyed her peers, "So, are we going to free his path or reinforce our blockade?" "What''s your choice?" Chapter 1657 One Question For Each. I

Chapter 1657 One Question For Each. I

1657 One Question For Each. I Meanwhile, inside that peculiar reality, where neither time nor anything made any sense, barely a nanosecond had gone by ever since Felix''s clone capture. ''How did this happen? I am supposed to be protected by my celestial mes from anyw-based effect!'' Felix''s clone asked in his mind, but no one was there to answer him. He was leftpletely alone with Eris in this strange reality. "Hmmm, it seems like that vixen hasn''t taught you much about me." Erismentated calmly akin to a disappointed mother, "Are you still on bad terms? Aren''t you a bit short-sighted little one? Whether you hate her for manipting you or not, that shouldn''t discourage you from using her knowledge to the fullest. After all, isn''t your goal to defeat the three rulers and save your princess? It''s doubtful you will achieve it even with her full support, don''t even mention without it." "..." Felix was left silent, having no clue what to retort with. This was their first-ever meeting and not even a split second had passed, she had already berated him, questioned his love, and advised him all at once. She was the enemy, but didn''t act like one in the slightest and seemed genuinely curious about his every motive like this whole situation was an interesting experiment to her. Seeing that Felix wasn''t responding and seemingly still processing this turn of events, Eris closed her tome and manifested a perfect cubic white table and chairs. Then, she sat down on one side and extended her hand to the other chair, offering with the guiding tone of an elder, "Sit down, your main consciousness has won his battle and retreated to safety. So, let''s have a decent conversation...You seem somewhat lost in your quest." Felix nced at her expressionless face and the chair for a moment, having no idea what to think. ''I can''t trust her even if it seems like she means no harm...She is part of the upper celestials directly under the three rulers. All of this can be a facade.'' After what happened with Lilith, Felix had no interest in putting his trust in another unigin regardless of how sincere they sounded. So, the first thought that came into his mind was to use his greedws to get himself out by sacrificing what remained of celestial energy within him. However, he soon realized that his connection with the seven sinsws was also severed!!! ''Huh? It doesn''t work, why doesn''t it work?! How couldn''t it work?! I am the paragon of sins! Thosews are mine and mine alone.'' Now, Felix began to feel pure dread rising in his heart as he gazed at Eris'' expressionlessface. Who could me him? Unigins were the sole utilizers of theirws and not even the three rulers should be able to take away his powers to use them. That''s something only the universe should have the power to do! "How about you sit down now?" Eris offered again calmly, "I will help you understand." "It''s not like you left me any choice." Felix finally decided to ept her offer. "I will answer one of your questions and you will answer mine." Eris offered, "How does that sound?" Felix nodded in eptance without much hesitation. He understood that Eris must have some wicked powers in this reality, which might allow her to invade his memories or do much worse if she decided. Hence, it was best to cooperate willingly, at least, he would be getting some information back in this way. "I already know your question, so allow me to answer it." Eris began, her voice steady and clear, "Order and Disorder are not merely forces; they are the fundamental underpinnings of all existence. They are the warp and weft upon which the tapestry of reality is woven. Order is the structure, the predictability, and thews that govern the universe. Disorder, on the other hand, is the unpredictable, the random, the force that brings change and chaos." She paused for a moment, allowing Felix to absorb her words, then continued. "You see, my power lies in the bnce and maniption of these two primal forces. I can create realms where order prevails, where everything follows a set pattern, or I can fashion a reality where disorder reigns, where predictability is thrown to the wind." "Just like in this reality, where the seven sinsws have been erased." "Erased..." Felix was left stunned. He didn''t think that even when he became a unigin, there woulde a day when his powers would be stripped off him by another. But at the same time, it made the most sense. What was the order? It was the set of rules andws that the universe abides by. Disorder was the chaos produced when this order was destroyed. As the ruler of those two primal powers, she could change the rules and thews to her pleasure in this reality, which meant in a sense, she was higher in universal controlpared to Lilith! But, for such a magnificent and omnipotent power, the universe would not allow it to exist without a price. Eris gently tapped her book, whichy open on the table. "This book is not just a collection of words. You can say it is a conduit of my power, a tool that allows me to shape reality ording to the dictates of order and disorder." "Just like your seven sinsws had limitations imposed by the universe to maintain its bnce, this book is my limitation." She shared, unbothered in the slightest above informing the ''enemy'' of her powers and weaknesses. Felix gazed at the book and asked with a confused look, "How does it work exactly? How can a book limit you from using your powers? A unigin?" Felix could understand the universe setting rulers and structure for even unigins. But at the same time, it gave them a choice to abuse them and break those rules as long as they could handle the punishment. But based on her wording, it seemed like she couldn''t use her powers without the book as a conduit. "One question for each, little paragon." Eris cracked a faint emotionless smile. "Go ahead." Felix respected the deal even though his curiosity was eating him from the inside. "I desire you to answer my first question." Eris questioned with a sincere tone, "Is your love between you and the exiled celestial a mere chemical reaction or something different? Let me rephrase...When you ascended and became a unigin, the ruler of your own body, mind, and emotions, did you feel any change in your emotions toward her?" While Felix couldn''t utilize hisws, as the paragon of sins, his sense of evil intent or negative emotions was at its peak in the universe. This made him able to discern that Eris wasn''t feeding him with rubbish information and was being genuine. At least, this what was his senses told him and this made him opt to share the truth as well to gain more useful information from her. "Truthfully, my feelings were the same while I was a mortal, became a deity, and after I ascended to a unigin." Felix anwsered with a serious tone, "In fact, they only have gotten stronger with time and I never once felt like it was a byproduct of a chemical reaction that I can control...It''s more than that, it''s spiritual, like she is my genuine soulmate and without her, I will never feelplete again. I don''t understand how to describe it any better than this." "No need, you have already described it to perfection." Eris ced her fingers under her chin thoughtfully and stayed silent for a moment. ''Interesting, if his answer can be used as a piece of evidence, then it seems like the prophecy might have some truth to it.'' "What is it?" Felix frowned after realizing that this question might not be as innocent and useless as it seemed to him. "Is this your second question?" Just as Felix was about to give her a head nod, she added, "For your information, my questions regarding you aren''t that many...So, choose carefully. Also, I will answer only questions regarding me." In other words, she found only a few things about him intriguing and after getting her answers, she wouldn''t bother to entertain him any longer. This changed everything for Felix as he knew that such an opportunity to learn more about the inner parts of the upper celestial realm. He tried to utilize his greedws before to find out about the three rulers and Asna''s situation, but the universe refused to give him answers because he hadn''t ascended yet. After ascending, those questions rted to the three rulers seemed akin to a taboo as the universe made it clear that the only way for him to find out was through abusing hisws. Felix refused to put himself in a slumber either now or never, knowing that if it happened, the three rulers would not sit by and watch. No one would be there to protect him during his slumber besides Lord Hades, who was already extremely weakened and serving his punishment. So, he postponed it forter. "I desire to understand how you managed to bypass the celestial mes'' effects and if I can achieve it too," Felix queried with a solemn expression. In Felix''s view, bypassing celestial mes would enable him to do the same for divinities. This was significant, considering that his three mortal enemies were their owners! Chapter 1658 One Question For Each. II

Chapter 1658 One Question For Each. II

1658 One Question For Each. II Eris looked directly at Felix, her eyes sharp yet revealing a hint of the vast knowledge she possessed. In the end, she couldn''t help but break a faint chortle at the thought of him asking her about the ways to defeat the three rulers while knowing she was part of their assembly. "You see, celestial energy is the sole entity outside of the universe''s order and system. However, the moment celestial energy turns into mes, divinities, or whatnot, it bes part of the universal order, bound by itsws." She exined, "Anything part of the universe''s order is under my jurisdiction...Obviously, within limits." "Doesn''t this make you more powerful than the three rulers!" Felix sucked a deep cold breath. Felix always had a notion that the unigin of order and disorder would be on a different level of omnipotence. Still, not in his wildest dreams did he expect that she would even be able to affect the celestial mes and divinities! "Don''t be silly now." Eris shook her head, "You know very little of the three rulers'' true powers and it seems like you mistake their strength to be all rted to their divinities." "Then..." Eris waved her finger, making him understand that she would not discuss anything rted to the three rulers as per the rules. Felix dropped the subject at once, not wanting to push his luck...Still, the question bore a hole in his mind, making him feel like he was treading on a much more foreign territory than he thought. "As for if you can break apart the celestial mes or the divinities'' effects, well, that''s a question for Lilith, not me." Eris advised with a tint of irritation in her tone, "That vixen might be maniptive and borderline psycho, but she knows more than she shows...Unless you receive her help, you will never reach the true potential of the seven sinsws." "..." Felix knitted his eyebrows in response, showing that he wasn''t too pleased with the suggestion. But at the same time, he began to understand that seeking that witch''s help was something inevitable. It took him so much just to deal with Hephaestus and while he understood that unigins were never supposed to be easy to defeat, it still didn''t sit right with him. After all, his end goal was always the three rulers and if he wanted to even touch their heels, he had to go the extra mile. If it meant lowering his pride and kissing Lilith''s ass for her assistance, then so be it...Still, this wouldn''t change his n to snap her neck at the first opportunity presented. His hatred runs way too deep... "My turn." Eris interrupted his thoughts with a deep question that seemed irrelevant to her, "If I may ask, what''s your purpose?" "What do you mean?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise, knowing that she wasn''t asking about Asna. "You know what I mean." Felix went quiet...The question roamed in his mind akin to a wandering ghost, refusing to let go of its grip on him. He knew that the simpler answer would be to live with Asna in a cozy ce, free of problems, free of danger, and free of anyone''s authority and control. But, this was never always his purpose or his aspiration...He had lived a previous life before he met Asna and in that life, he should have possessed a purpose unrted to anyone. But, no matter how he tried to remember it, no matter how he tried to think of it, nothing came to his mind. It was like he was a robot, just experiencing life, instead of living it...Even the purpose of bing strong to avoid what happened to him in the ruins urred at the end of his life and the beginning of his new one. Or bing the supreme leader of the alliance...That was a universal dream for every bloodliner or fighter in the universe and it wasn''t unique to him. Even reaching the peak to help his race evolve was nothing but a purpose decided out of his childlike pride of being a human. He thought and thought, and in the end, Felix realized, that throughout his life, he had many purposes, but not a single one could be said to have spoken to his inner self. A purpose that could be his identity and make him feel like he was a unique entity regardless of his universal status or strength. None... ''Was I always like this? Being moved by the wind of destiny, just floating by, and epting whatever happens in my path as normal? Who am I?'' Felix tightened his eyebrows in confusion, feeling a bit lost and weirded out. Just one question was enough to make him question his entire identity if he had any, yet again. He understood that even if he seeded in saving Asna, killing the three rulers, and freeing himself and her from anyone''s authority, nothing would change in him. He would be happier to live with her and maybe even start a family, but this wouldn''t change the fact that he was living his entire life without a single purpose from the start to the end. He fell into the same identity crisis as the primogenitors when they had already done and achieved everything they desired, leaving them seeking their true purpose in this life. While their true purpose didn''t please a single one of them after finding out, they had at least moved on from their eternal search and all they needed to do was either ept it or not. When Eris saw how lost Felix was and how he was incapable of answering such a simple question, she couldn''t help but sigh to herself, ''How sorrowful...If this is the price of loneliness, the price is a bit too steep.'' No one knew if she was feeling sorry for Felix, herself, or something else...Whatever it was, she had the same reaction as Lord Zurvan during Felix''s battle against Nimo''s alter ego. She soon came to Felix''s rescue and pulled him out of those extensional crisis thoughts. "You can drop it and ask me onest thing." Eris said as she tapped on her wrist, gesturing that time was running thin, "This reality is separated from the outside and the three leaders can''t hear or see anything, but it''s best not to push our luck. I have no interest in being questioned by them." "Ah, okay." Felix shook his head and regained control over his thoughts and emotions, burying this faint extensional crisis at the depth of his heart. Nothing changed at the moment and his goal was still to save his woman and get rid of the three rulers. He could wonder about the rest after fulfilling them. After all, if he failed, nothing would matter anyway. Felix thought deeply and hard about his next inquiry but at the same time, he didn''t take long to decide on it... He looked into Eris'' eyes and asked with a solemn tone, "Do you know what''s on the other side?" This was a inquiry that neither Lord Hades nor Lilith anwsered...Not even the universe answered him after he used his greedws. This made him believe that maybe no one knew about it either, not even the three rulers...But at the same time, he refused to believe in this theory. Why? He couldn''t ept the thought that the three rulers would go this far for something they had no clue about. He couldn''t ept the notion that Asna was treated like sh*t by them ever since her birth and even in her adulthood for an ending that could be anything. What if it was just nothingness? What if it was just another part of the universe? What if it was a mere small dimension? s... Eris looked at him dead in the eye, knowing exactly what was going through his mind, and uttered indifferently, "Boy, for the three rulers, their freedom is worth more than the universe." "Asna?" She scoffed, "If the prophecy uttered the only way to reach the other side is through destroying the universe, they would have done it by now even if there was nothing there." "Prophecy? What are you talking about?" Felix was taken aback by hearing this term. Too bad, Eris had no intention to continue this conversation...She waved her hand and the pocket actualness seemed to fall apart on itself. "It was a pleasant conversation." Eris closed her book and stood up from the table, uncaring about Felix who seemed to be stretching apart like he was made out of rubber. "What''s happening to me?!" Felix asked with a startled tone as he gazed at his stretching arms, feeling not an ounce of pain. "Until we meet again, little paragon." Eris merely waved her hand as she walked through a chaotic portal. Just as she went out, she popped her head back in and anwsered calmly, "To answer your question, I have no idea what is on the other side either." The moment she uttered this, the chaotic portal closed, and the actualness pocket copsed on itself, taking Felix with it painlessly... Even after everything that happened, Eris not at all had any intentions of letting Felix''s clone stay alive. ''Well, this isn''t so bad either...'' Felix closed his eyes onest time, and when he opened them again, the environment before him changed into a massive leafless dead forest with a dried-upke in front. "What an interesting character..." Felix murmured to himself after reviewing the memories of his clone. Chapter 1659 A Forced Unanimous Decision.

Chapter 1659 A Forced Unanimous Decision.

1659 A Forced Unanimous Decision. "Did something happen?" Elder Kraken asked what was in everyone''s minds, understanding that Felix''sment was out of ce...Especially, when not even a second had gone by after his teleportion concluded. "It''s my clone." Felix went on and narrated what happened between him and the unigin of order and disorder. When he was done, everyone had a different reaction to Eris'' mannerisms andck of aggression. "It seems like she isn''t really on the three rulers'' side." J?rmungandrmentated. "That four-eyed dull woman is on no one''s side." Lilith remarkedzily, "You should feel d she didn''t keep you trapped in her reality and run some experiments on you...That''s all she cares about." The moment she said this, everyone turned to nce at Lady Sphinx in silence. Lady Sphinx''s eyelids twitched, knowing that they wereparing her simr personality with hers. "After witnessing her omnipotent powers in action, I have indeed made out through her mercy." Felix couldn''t agree more. He realized that if even his celestial mes were useless against her powers, there was really nothing much he could have done the instant he entered her reality. She could enve his clone and do whatever it wanted with it and the worst part? He wouldn''t be able to recover him even if he canceled his wrath''s symbol! How could it work when she had the power to erase hisws on her reality and cut off their spiritual connection? "She is extremely dangerous, no, she is a different monsterpared to Hephaestus and it''s best to keep my distance from her in the future." Felix decided with a solemn tone. Even though his experience with her was pleasant and peaceful, and she seemed to harbor no evil intent at him, he had no intentions of putting his trust in her. His trust was too difficult to earn at the moment and unless someone literally did the unspeakable for him, he would never be able to trust him even by 10%. Knowing that time wasn''t in his favor at the moment, Felix pushed the subject to the back of his mind forter and focused on relocating himself and his base to a new safe location. He released his spiritual pressure until it covered millions of kilometers and stopped only after finding a massive active volcano, surrounded by nothing but its smog, ashes, and darkened deste surface. In his eyes, with Hephaestus being removed from existence, anything rted to fire was his next perfect location, whether he seeded in the next ascension and obtained Hephaestus''sws or not. He took a single step forward and then he appeared at the base of the volcano...With a snap of a finger, he used the equal trade symbol to sacrifice some of the dreamers and world eaters to move his people here. In almost an instant, Nimo, Candace, Arthur, the rest of the councilmen, the void citizens, and what remained of the non- intelligent void creatures, all appeared behind him. "Daddy!" Nimo instantly jumped into Felix''s embrace and after a few excited rubs on his cheek, he sat on his shoulders, dangling his small legs on Felix''s chest. Felix caught and yed with his tiny feet with a gentle smile nted on his face...Without a change of expression, he addressed everyone in front of him, "The mission has been concluded sessfully and the god of fire has been disposed of." "..." "..." "..." Candace, The Ruiner, Arthur, and the rest of the void citizens were all left with speechless looks, having no idea how to react to his overwhelming statement when he said it in such a manner. Everyone imagined this moment to be epic and glorious with their god emerging victorious and giving them a speech that would inspire them to work even harder after pulling the impossible. Yet, there he was, fooling around with Nimo akin to a stern grandpa turning into a soft jelly after meeting his grandchildren. "No reaction? As expected of my citizens, your standards are just as high as mine. But don''t worry, this is just the beginning and we won''t stop until we bring the entire kingdom to its knees. Now, let''s build our new base." Felix gave them a thumbs up with a satisfied expression and then turned around to walk toward the volcano while asking Nimo about what he had done in his day. Candace and the rest of the void citizens remained silent for a couple few seconds, not knowing whether to cry orugh. "That''s my god for ya!" The Ruinerughed loudly as he chased after Felix, unbothered by the whole situation. "Aya, it is what it is..." When they saw this, Candace and the rest could only share some bitter and wry smiles amongst each other before following behind their god, feeling like farmers returning home after a difficult harvest instead of warriors returning from war... *** Meanwhile, near the eternal kingdom''s gate, the unigins were still gathered there in a small circle...Every one of them had a solemn expression. It was understandable as they had just been contacted by the three rulers and got delivered with an ultimatum that went like this. "The situation with Asna''s core has escted...You, the great unigins, have been granted the task of retrieving Asna''s core. This mission is of paramount importance, and yet, it seems that the seriousness of this task has not been fully grasped." "We are offering you one final opportunity to take this hunt seriously and bring us Asna''s core. Your efforts thus far have been...cking." "Either grasp the opportunity or return the Celestial Cages." The rulers'' words hung heavy in the air, a clear ultimatum to the Unigins...There was an underlying threat in their message: if the unigins failed to aplish this crucial task, the rulers themselves would intervene and take matters into their own hands. Although they didn''t value their honor or pride, having their reliability questioned was unsettling and shameful. However, emotional maniption was not enough to convince the unigins to continue their hunt...It would take more than that. "Ahh, what a hassle, it''s no longer even about the promotion." Demeter rubbed her eyelids in irritation, "The paragon''s actions have shown great aggression and I doubt he will halt his operation of saving the exiled anytime soon." "As long as he ns to fight against the three rulers, he will need an immense amount of celestial energy." Athena shook her head, "I doubt he will dare get close to the celestial city ever again without the necessary preparation, which would leave him with the sole option of continuing to target us." In other words, even if the unigins wanted to drop off from the hunt and mind their business in their environment, Felix wouldn''t allow them to. The only way to avoid having a battle with him was by agreeing to willingly share their celestial energy with him. That''s something none of them had any intention of doing ever. It wasn''t even about choosing sides in this brazen confrontation anymore, it was about their protection against the invader. If Felix was right here in front of them, he would agree with their take. He had no intentions of being at peace with any unigin that stood in his path, which meant, that the day he decided to invade a territory and absorb celestial energy, they could either close their eyes and let it happen or arm up and take him on! However, there is another route to take and everybody knew deep down what it was. Yet, none of them even bothered to entertain the notion of it. ''If swearing my alliance with him and joining his cause is the only way to avoid having my celestial energy absorbed, I would rather take him on ten times out of ten.'' This thought coursed through everyone''s minds as they gazed through their scouts at Felix''s old empty void base. In another sense, while they didn''t care regarding either party if they were forced to choose one from the other, they would always pick the three rulers without an ounce of hesitation! If anyone knew which they knew regarding the three rulers, they would pick them every time... "I guess it''s unanimous?" Athena didn''t have to say much to figure out everyone''s decision. "Let''s get rid of the vermin and return to our routine." Zeus uttered indifferently as him walked away, "Contact me as you locate him." Chapter 1660 The Second Ascension. I

Chapter 1660 The Second Ascension. I

1660 The Second Ascension. I "Not so fast." Athena stopped him, "What will we do with Apollo and Poseidon?" Zeus turned around with the same expression and shared his opinion. "Let them be. I doubt either of them would take advantage of our involvement to conquer our territories." Demeter added, "Plus, Apollo is unreliable, and having him with us is worse than not. Poseidon has just conquered an entire domain and will use everything in his power to reinforce and defend it from us before the arrival of the next Celestial Ceremony." "If everyone feels like this, then so be it." Athena left onest remark with a stern tone, "Spread out your scouts and be ready to make a move at first notice. We have to catch him before he builds enough resources for more wishes." Everyone gave head nods in approval and took off, returning to their territories atst. The only difference between their current search and before was the seriousness of it. Now, even when they didn''t trust each other, this time, none of them had ns to stay in their territories after discovering Felix''s location. It wasn''t needed to be said but after the decision was made, anyone who broke the unspoken truce would get ganged up upon. *** Meanwhile, in the dual city of darkness and light, Apollo was seen reclined leisurely on a grand, fluffy circr bed. The bed, an opulent centerpiece in hisvishly decorated chamber, was like a cloud of luxury, its softness andfort befitting a deity of his stature. Surrounding Apollo were several gorgeous women, each embodying an ethereal beauty that seemed to blur the lines between reality and divine fantasy. They were semi-naked, their attire a delicate array of silks and gossamer that entuated their celestial forms. These gorgeous attendants were engrossed in their tasks, dedicated to ensuring Apollo''sfort and pleasure. Some of the women gently massaged Apollo''s shoulders and arms, their skilled hands working to soothe any tension in his muscles. Others among the attendants fed Apollo with an assortment of fruits, each piece a heavenly delight bursting with vor...Apollo epted these offerings with a rxed demeanor, savoring the taste of each fruit as if it were a rare delicacy. All the while, Apollo was engaged in ying his lyre...The score he yed was the same one he had performed during the recent battle, aposition that had resonated with the tumult and majesty of the celestial conflict. The music flowed from his fingers with a natural ease, the melodies weaving through the air, filling the chamber with a hauntingly beautiful sound. As he yed, his eyes asionally closed in contemtion, lost in the memories of the battle and the emotions it had evoked. When he reached the harrowing part of the score where he lost control, his fingers seemed incapable of ying the same notes. He struggled and struggled but to no avail. ''Ahh, you had to ruin it too.'' Apollo sighed in frustration as he ced the lyre to the side. ''Why did you evene out? What did you see?'' His left eye suddenly turned pitch-ck and an eerie low voice resounded in his ears, resembling a whisper of the grim reaper. ''He can help us...He can achieve our dream...'' ''You still refuse to let that go? What do you mean by our dream?'' Apollo scoffed in irritation, ''It''s your dream...I am pleasantly happy with my current life.'' The eerie voice released a harrowing crackle that could freeze anyone''s soul in fear. Then, he said, ''I am the beginning and you are the end...You can keep me trapped down there for all you want, a day wille when nothing but darkness remains, whether you want to be part of it or not...It wille.'' ''Just leave me alone, you are insanity itself.'' Apollo waved his hand in irritation, shaking off the voice from his mind. His attempt seemed to have worked as his eye reverted to normal again. "Is everything alright, my lord?" One of the beautiful maidens massaging his shoulders asked with a soft voice. "Hearing your voice made everything alright again," Apollo said with a faint charming smirk as he pulled the girl into his arms, causing her to let out an embarrassed yelp. Then, he started doing some naughty things to her with his graceful well-trained fingers, making her release some not-too-PG voices. Soon, multiple giggles and moans began to echo in the chamber... While Apollo was having his ''fun'', his mind was still weirdly on Felix, his image refusing to leave his mind. ''How can he be the solution to that lunatic''s goal?'' He murmured in his mind, having a strong feeling that his rtionship with Felix was about to get a bit moreplicated than he anticipated. *** A couple of minutester... Deep within the bowels of a colossal volcano, Felix and his people transformed the rugged and fiery underground into a sprawling base. The massive cave that they sculpted out was awe-inspiring in its scale. Towering walls of solid rock, hardened by centuries of volcanic activity, enclosed a vast expanse that buzzed with the activity of Felix''s followers. The air was warm and thick, filled with the earthy scent of minerals and the faint, sulfuric aroma of the volcano. Lava rivers snaked through the cave, their molten paths casting an eerie, reddish glow that illuminated the cavernous space. The remaining behemoths were left to feed above the surface of the wastnd...With the eternal kingdom''s miraculous recovery rate, the world eaters were having a feast. Right now, Felix was sitting in a mediation position on a standardized void throne while he had only one clone be responsible for the eleration of the void creatures'' creation. He couldn''t afford to have any more clones as his soul was pretty damaged after losing multiple of them and it was best to wait until it recovered. "Lord Hades, I hope you watched," Felix spoke to himself with a faint smile. While Felix wasn''t aiming to get revenge for Lord Hades'' sake directly, it still felt good to return some of the favor shown to him by Lord Hades. Unfortunately, Lord Hades didn''t bother to respond to him. "Leave him be." Elder Kraken chuckled, "His only reaction to your victory was cracking a faint smile for less than a millisecond. Then, he returned to his expressionless face." "That''s fine by me." Felix smiled. Knowing Lord Hade''s personality wasn''t the type to show emotions on almost anything, Felix wasn''t too bothered by theck ofmunication. For now, he had other problems. "What should I do with this now?" Felix murmured with a hand on his chin as he eyed the massive fiery core in the sky of Asna''s core space. The core was unlike Lilith or Asna...It was like a bubbling star with sma waves and sr res. Heprehended that the next step was to test out the ascension possibility, but at the same time, this was unprecedented and no one could tell what would happen if hemitted. It wasn''t all sunshine and rainbows...Just because the first ascension went smoothly, it didn''t mean the second one would be the same. "It all depends on the universe, really." Lady Sphinx remarked, "If there is a loophole as we theorized, then nothing bad will happen, if not, I doubt it will even respond to you." "Seems like it." Felix nodded. Heprehended that unlike the origin realm or other breakthroughs, he had no control over the ascension process. The universe was the one starting it before as Felix was merely attempting to enter the origin realm. "I think it''s best to switch my consciousness to one of Hydra Tails before I do it." Felix inquired for feedback, "It might help make the universe choose me as the next candidate easier." "Try it, you have nothing to lose." Felix bestowed a head nod and started the process straightaway, understanding that if the unigins were truly intelligent, they would not give him any more space or freedom to grow. Thus, he had to be quick and start the process before they intensified their hunting attempts. Soon, Felix summoned the seven hydra tails and then switched his focus to the wrathful dragon tail, allowing him to start seeing and feeling reality from its perspective. Then, without an ounce of hesitation, hemenced the ascension by requesting the core to be moved into the dragon''s heart, which was connected with the wrathful hydra tail. The moment Hephaestus'' core settled in nicely within the dragon''s heart, the universe seemed to take notice almost immediately! Felix immediately felt a surge of intense power coursing through him...The wrathful hydra tail and the dragon''s heart underwent the most dramatic changes! He could feel the dragon''s heart pulsating fiercely, transforming into something extraordinary. "It''s... changing," Felix muttered, feeling the heart morph into a piece of cracked flesh, with rivulets ofva-like energy flowing through the fissures! The sensation was both exhrating and overwhelming. "It''s really happening..." Lord Shivamentated with slightly widened eyes...The rest of the tenants shared the same reaction as him, understanding that this was going to change everything! "Even without a consciousness, how can the universe allow this..." Lord Loki noted with a startled tone, "This goes against its entire order and rules!" Chapter 1661 The Second Ascension. II

Chapter 1661 The Second Ascension. II

1661 The Second Ascension. II In his eyes, the entire universe operated on bnce and order to the point, even the unigins were under duty chains to keep them in check. Yet, here he was, watching as Felix, a human, proceeded to his second ascension and the second bestowal of unigin''s divine gifts! "The universe does care about bnce more than anything," Lilith responded with a causal tone while licking a pink lollipop seductively, "While it has no consciousness to reason that Felix shouldn''t possess two cores just because he has the candidacy attributes, it will weaken the gifts provided during the ascension to maintain its bnce." "You mean like the bestowed strength and such?" Thor asked with great difficulty, like he couldn''t stomach the thought of talking to Lilith. "Yep." Lilith nodded, "He obtained twenty-five million BF before and I am certain this time, he will probably obtain half of it or even less...The same will happen to other gifts." The tenants seemed to understand and agree with her take as they had their own dealings with the universe''s way of doing things. Just like anything it created, the bnce was at its helm...Dragons were powerful, but low in numbers and cursed with uncontroble pride. Humans were born with a massive talent, but no cultivation system, no superhuman strength, or mental fortitude powerful enough to move objects. All they had was their intelligence, strong adaptability, and cockroach-like reproduction system sprinkled with strong desires to own everything. Elves had reproduction problems and were too trusting...Slimes were near unkible with their rejuvenation powers, but their strength was utterly useless. The same theory could be applied to any and every race born in this universe. In the same manner, it was impossible to allow a person to obtain two or multiple unigin cores without changing anything about the enhancements provided. Otherwise, by the fifth ascension, Felix would be at one hundred million BF without using a single drop of celestial energy to empower himself. "It''s still more than worth it. His newws won''t be touched and they are the real reward." Lord Loki remarked as he watched Felix grunt while enduring the transformation, his body resonating with the raw power of the ascension. ROOOOOAAAR!!! The wrathful hydra tail began its metamorphosis atst, each scale cracking and turning into ashen magma...Lava dripped down its surface, glowing with an intense heat that mirrored the volcanic environment of the base! "The hydra tail... it''s evolving!" Candace observed aloud, a tone of awe in her voice. The tail''s horns ignited with blue mes, casting a brilliant light that danced around the room. The mes formed a scorching aura around the tail, a fiery spectacle that symbolized the fusion of Felix''s essence with Hephaestus'' core. As the ascension reached its climax, Felix felt a deep connection with the universe, a silent acknowledgment of his transformation. The room was filled with the light of the transformation, casting long shadows against the rocky walls. Theva rivers and magma pools seemed to respond to Felix''s ascension, their glow intensifying as if in recognition of the monumental event taking ce. Finally, the transformation wasplete. Felix opened his eyes, now imbued with a newfound power and presence...The wrathful hydra tail and the dragon''s heart had be integral parts of his being, transformed into embodiments of celestial might. Felix stood up, feeling the weight and potential of his new form even when his appearance hadn''t changed...It was like the hydra tail was the only one going through the ascension. RUUUUMMBLE!!! Just as he wanted toment on the transformation, a sudden universal thunderp echoed through the cosmos, a sonic manifestation of the monumental event! Its reverberations were felt across the entirety of the universe, touching every realm and being within it! "It''s official now..." Lady Sphinx remarked with a serious tone, "Hephaestus is dead and will no longer return." This was the same thought that went through everyone involved. Before, even after Felix got rid of Hephaestus'' soul, he still had the chance to return in the far future if Felix ever lost control over his core. That''s why Hephaestus said he would return and he should remember him, confident that no matter what Felix did, he would always return. But now? Felix was considered officially by the universe as the new Guardian of Fire and Magma. In other words, if the core was lost and Felix''s soul was gone, he would be the one returning in the far future! "Well, this won''t sit well with the other unigins," Felix remarked with a faint cold smirk, understanding that they were smart enough to figure out the truth on their own. Such a universal realm across Thunderp resounded only for such scenarios connected to unigins and at this moment, there weren''t many options to choose from. As he expected, the instant the thunderpnded in the unigins'' ears, every one of them frowned their eyebrows and gazed into the distance with a tint of puzzlement in their eyes. After a few moments of brainstorming on the source of the thunderp, their hearts skipped a beat after realizing that only one option could exin the timing. "Impossible...That''s just impossible?!" "Second ascension?! Was this his reason for targeting Hephaestus'' core?! It can''t be." "The universe will never allow such a tant break of its order...Never!" No one dared to believe their assumption even if it was the only feasible oue...Without hesitation, they reached out to the three rulers and requested their confirmation, knowing that Felix should be on their radar. The three rulers neither seemed impressed nor surprised by the whole matter...They merely reported back with an indifferent tone, "He has ascended again." It was like they already knew Felix was going for it and would seed in pulling it off. "..." "..." "..." After Athena, Zeus, and the rest received their confirmation, they sat on their thrones in utter silence. Even with a confirmation, it was still too difficult for them to ept it. A unigin with control over eight types ofws was already too strong in their eyes and now he was geared up with thews of fire, magma, sma, and anything connected to heat? How could they acknowledge it? "If he still can continue with multiple ascensions somehow, then, he will being for us...Not for our celestial energy but for our cores." Aeolus gulped a mouthful in dread, having a slight feeling of being a pray creeping up on him. This was the first time he ever sensed like his life was in danger since no one could kill unigins even if their souls were erased. But this? This was different. He made the universe consider him as the second recement without giving it the chance to even consider reviving the dead unigin! In another sense, it would lead them to a true death and none of them had ever considered about it before or were ready mentally to acknowledge such a damning fate! ''Change of ns.'' Athena reached out to all unigins at once and uttered with a cold tone, ''This is a matter of life and death now. We are in the presence of not an invader but a unigin yer...Use everything to find him and take him out before he grows stronger than our reach. Poseidon, Apollo, this is also connected to your life and I refuse to have you stay it out.'' ''I ain''t nning on doing that.'' Poseidon replied coldly. After finding out that Hephaestus was dead for real and hisws stolen, Poseidon realized that Felix might prioritize returning his territory from him. He had no intention of waiting until he showed up before his front step. ''I will search for him too.'' Apollo interjected with a serious tone. While he really wanted to find Felix, he didn''t mention that it was for the other reason...His peers were satisfied with his involvement, knowing that the search would be much easier with him. ''One day, we have to locate him in less than a day.'' Athena finished the discussion with a cold statement, ''He needs to be caught before he can get used to Hephaestus''ws.'' Chapter 1662 Awakening The Sleeping Beauty.

Chapter 1662 Awakening The Sleeping Beauty.

1662 Awakening The Sleeping Beauty. Meanwhile, in distant areas of the universe, Felix''s friends, including Selphie, Olivia, Noah, and Carbuncle, paused in their activities as the thunderp reached them...Their expressions shifted to one of awe and realization. ''He must be kicking ass up there.'' Noahmentated with a little smirk before he continued on his eternal search, still nowhere close to reaching his little sister''s spirit. ''Felix...I hope you are okay...'' Selphie and Olivia shared a bit of concern as they knew that the thunderp could represent an achievement or an announcement...If Felix had fallen, they were certain the universe would announce it. It sure announced something and that was the death of Hephaestus. The rest of the people continued with their daily lives after a few minutes of wonderment, already used to such thunderps by now, it became part of their lives. ... Back in the cave under the active volcano, Felix could be seen addressing his people. "Due to certain circumstances, we are obliged to pack up again and leave this area." Felix announced with a solemn tone, "This time, we will need to be constantly on the move. Thus, we will ride on the world eaters and start journeying across the outer space of the wastnd nonstop." Felix thought he could stay here for a day or two before they changed locations, but after he seeded in the ascension, he knew that was no longer an option. He was certain that the unigins would find their base in less than a couple of hours if they put their entire mind into it. At least, if they were on the move, it would be much easier to react and escape than being stuck under a volcano. Candace and the others had nothing toin about and started packing up again. After they finished, everyone moved up to the top of a symbiote and Felixmanded it to head up, away from the surface of the eternal kingdom. This would minimize all chances for unigins to locate them as most of their reach was limited in the eternal kingdom. After all, Artemis, Demeter, Aeolus, Zeus, and even Athena didn''t have their rtedws in outer space to send scouts and such. After half a day of nonstop searching for Felix and his people across the entire surface area of the eternal kingdom''s wastnd, all the unigins lifted their heads and gazed into the sky with an irked expressions. "He is nning to slow down the game and stay on the low," Zeus expressed coldly, not too pleased with this result. "I would have done the same in his position." Athena sighed, "He has taken advantage of us underestimating him to take down Hephaestus and steal his powers. Now, he knows we are in this for real and wouldn''te down unless he was confident in his preparation to take down at least two of us at once." She was correct! Felix''s next n was toy low in outer space and get stronger by mastering his old and newws before daring to target another unigin. His fight with Hephaestus and talk with Eris made him understand that he needed to evolve his game at all costs if he wanted to keep going forward. Otherwise, even if he had multiplews, he would still fail to defeat another unigin who had control over a singlew...Mastery and battle experience mattered way too much in those fights. Especially, when the same strategy to farm up celestial energy in the celestial city wasn''t going to work again. "Don''t give up on the search." Athena said with stern tone. Although she understood it was a long shot they would be able to locate Felix ever again, it was better to keep trying than not. ... Meanwhile, in the serene expanse of an ethereal realm, where time seemed to stand still, Asnay in a state of deep slumber, her form enveloped in a gentle, luminescent glow. She was the epitome of divine grace, her appearance exceeding the mere concept of beauty. Asna''s hair flowed around her like a cascade of liquid mes, shimmering with each subtle movement, reflecting the soft light that bathed her resting ce. Her skin glowed with an inner radiance, hinting at the immense power thaty dormant within her. The universal thunderp, its reverberations were powerful enough, they managed to awaken Asna from her slumber. The moment the sound touched her, the serene glow that surrounded her intensified, as if responding to the call of the cosmos. Asna''s eyelids fluttered open, revealing eyes that held the depth of the universe within them. They sparkled with a myriad of colors, each shift of her gaze akin to witnessing the birth and death of stars. As she rose from her resting state, the ethereal realm around her seemed to brighten, the very air charged with the anticipation of her awakening. "He is here..." Awareness flooded into Asna''s consciousness, her thoughts immediately turning to Felix. Aplex array of emotions yed across her divine features¡ªsurprise, concern, but above all, an undying affection for the lover who dared to traverse the path of the celestials for her sake. The reason of her emergence from slumber was twofold: the thunderous announcement of Felix''s second ascension and the presence of her core now within the Eternal Kingdom. She was forced into slumber in the first ce because the eternal kingdom wasn''t linked with the rest of the universe. But now? She could feel her core a little. Asna stood, her form radiant and majestic, a goddess in every sense of the word. "Felix," she whispered, her voice carrying a melody that could soothe the fiercest storms. "Where are you?" She tried her best to ess out to Felix, but to no avail. She came to realize that the celestial pocket dimension was also sealed from the eternal kingdom. This made her able to feel her core''s presence, but not control it, send a message through it or anything of the sort. While she couldn''tmunicate with him, Felix was able to feel her presence through her core the instant she opened her eyes. It was like her core came slightly alive. This sudden awareness struck Felix with the force of aet, leaving him shocked, excited, and overwhelmed with a torrent of emotions. His heart surged with a mixture of joy and longing, the sensation of Asna''s presence igniting hope and desire he had kept carefully guarded. Without hesitation, Felix reached out, calling into the vast expanse of the universe, "Asna!" His voice,den with emotion, sought to bridge the cosmic distances between them, to touch her, to confirm that the connection was real. But his call met only the silence of the celestial realm, his words dissipating into the void without reaching Asna... In that moment of poignant longing, Lilith remarked with a nonchnt tone, "Stop squandering your breath. She can''t hear you, not as long as she persist in the celestial pocket dimension." "It must be sealed too..." Felix sighed, the initial shock of Asna''s faint presence giving way to a mix of frustration and resignation. The reality of Lilith''s words settled over him like a cold shroud. Despite the incredible journey he had undertaken, the barriers between him and Asna remained formidable. "At least, you can feel her presence now." Thorforted, "You know that she is awake and well." Felix nodded with a faint bitter smile and ahand ced on his heart, feeling like Asna was with him again, watching over him like always. For now, that was enough to keep him at peace... Chapter 1663 The Celestial Ceremony.

Chapter 1663 The Celestial Ceremony.

1663 The Celestial Ceremony. Felix didn''t even consider seeking a way to help Asna leave the celestial realm as he knew that was a near impossibility. The three rulers were always inside the realm, guarding the universe''s heart, and Felix had no ns to put himself in their hands so soon. Still, he tried to find other ways at least tomunicate with her and see how was she doing. "Just drop it, as long as the celestial realm is sealed, nothing will work," Lilith advised. "..." Felix remained silent. He already knew that the seals would make any n or method fail miserably. That''s why he chose the only time when it was widely known that the celestial realm remained open for a decent period. "You are thinking about doing something during the Celestial Ceremony?" Lilith raised an eyebrow in surprise, "How bold, you truly don''t fear death." Everyone showed the same reaction as Lilith, giving Felix startled looks. "Isn''t that where all citizens of the eternal kingdom gather? Including the unigins and three rulers?" Thor sucked a deep breath, "How are you nning to make a move during it?" Everyone knew that the Celestial Ceremony was one of the most important events in the eternal kingdom. It was the only time when the three rulers epted all the collected celestial energy from their territories and traded it off for a percentage of their divinities. It was held every century for the sake of collecting a decent portion before trading it off. This was also where new mortals were blessed by the three rulers with some divinities for their achievements unrted to their gods. Yet, the most yed-out and significant event was the Celestial Dual. It was the only legal and approved method by everyone for the unigins to steal celestial energy from their peers without touching their territories. It was through a direct challenge between unigins, where both parties needed to agree. The winner was rewarded with the decided portion of the other. Most unigins participated on it only for entertainment purposes between them since they wouldn''t need to worry about their territories while in battle. Under the attendance of the three rulers, most unigins behaved themselves. "I don''t aware yet, but I know there must be a way to manipte the ceremony to our advantage." Felix replied with narrowed eyes. In Felix''s mind, the unigins and the three rulers would never postpone the ceremony due to him. While this would provide him a chance to prepare ahead and take advantage, it also meant that all of them were confident he wouldn''t be able to harm them in any fashion. Even if he decided to pay a visit to their territories to steal celestial energy. In other words... "The three rulers are going to be guarding all the unigins territories in case one of them decided to be funny." Felix shared, "This means the three rulers wouldn''t hesitate to strike me, no matter how much celestial energy was going to cost them." "It''s way riskier than going to the ceremony." Thor stressed on his point, "At least during the ceremony, they might not bother to make a move while everyone was around." Everyone believed the same, knowing that it was better to ride this wave of nonchnce from the three rulers than poke them. "I will ponder of something." Felix mumured thest part, "I have to check on her...I have to." ... A couple of monthster... In the vast, silent expanse of outer space, where the darkness is punctuated only by the distant twinkle of stars and the infinite piece ofnd, Felix could be seen sitting on the top of the world eater roon''s head. He allowed Nimo to practice hisws through ying with the behemoths, and he wasn''t pulling his hands. ''I guess we are somewhat further now to create a real star." Felix to himself as he nced at the far away eternal kingdom. He spent the past months fooling around with fire, magma, sma, and anything else heat rted. While he had enjoyed himself, he had yet to create a star without worrying about nothing. After all, with the unigins'' senses, it would take only one of them to be gazing at the sky to realize the addition of a new star. At least, now, he had the chance to teleport away if he got caught. Without hesitation, Felix extended his hands, palms facing outward. His focus was intense, a concentration so profound it seemed to bend the very fabric of space around him. The energy from Hephaestus'' core coursed through him, a turbulent river of divine fiery power that he was only now beginning to understand and harness. He envisioned the star, not just as a celestial body, but as a symbol of life, warmth, and the light that guided through darkness. Slowly, Felix began to gather the cosmic dust and gas floating aimlessly around him, using his will topress them into a dense sphere. The materials coalesced under hismand, drawn together by the invisible force of his intent. As the mass grew, so too did the pressure within it, a mounting force seeking release! The heart of the nascent star began to glow faintly, the first spark of life within its core! Felix''s eyes shone with reflected light, witnessing the birth of something magnificent from the raw materials of the cosmos. It was like he had the power not to just destroy, but create, add something of real value to the universe''s system. "Now," he whispered, injecting a surge of Hephaestus'' fiery essence into the heart of the sphere. The reaction was immediate and explosive! The core ignited, a brilliant sh of light that pierced the surrounding darkness, marking the birth of a new star! Candace and the rest of the void citizens watched in awe as the star zed to life, its light steady and strong. As he floated there, basking in the light of his creation, Felix felt a deep connection to the cosmos, an understanding that he was part of something much greater. The experience was transformative, reshaping his perception of his ce in the universe and the path thaty before him. ''If I ascended six more times and obtained the powers to rule over dozens ofws, will my existence be closer to the universe?'' He muttered in his mind as he watched the source of life burning before him. ''Will that be enough to bring down the three rulers?'' As Felix asked, expecting no one to answer him, he couldn''t help but focus on Lilith. Then, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath before snapping them open with a different type of look. That breath was his pride, his dignity, his face, all for the sake of his loved one. "I desire to know how strong are the rulerspared to the unigins." Felix asked. "Ohohoho, what do we have here?" Lilith lowered her sunsses, showing an amusing look. This was the first time Felix went out of his way to query her something directly after what she did to him and his masters. She always answered some of his questions, but only through interjections. "Can you just answer?" Felix got irritated swiftly. "You can''t expect me not to enjoy this." Lilith chuckled, "The great Felix seeking my help and wisdom." "I understood this was a dumb id..." "Rx, can''t I tease you for a bit?" Seeing that Felix''s expression was still not amused, Lilith could only sigh and say out loud, "Fine, you desire to know? I will inform you." Everyone''s ears perked up in intrigue while their expression showed an untold amount of seriousness. The three rulers'' strength and powers were always up to debatepared to the unigins. It was finally the time where they would put a number on it. "Hmmm, long story short." Lilith shared casually, "They can be as strong as their celestial reservoir, growing infinitely more powerful than anything imaginable." "Infinitely?" "Yes, infinitely." "..." Chapter 1664 Not So Innocent.

Chapter 1664 Not So Innocent.

1664 Not So Innocent. Uncaring about everyone''s stunned expressions, Lilith continued, her gaze piercing into the distance, "The three rulers, possess a strength that is not static. Their power has the potential to grow infinitely, bound only by the amount of celestial energy they can ess and harness. This is all you should know to understand that those beings are close to untouchable if they decide to go all out." Felix absorbed her words, the implications slowly dawning on him...The cosmic battle for power was not just about the might one started with but the ability to umte and expand that might. At this moment, he came to realize that the three rulers should never be thought of from the same perspective as unigins. Any being with the ability to grow infinitely implied that his existence was at the apex...For him to even be named in the same breath as them, he needed to join that apex first. Lilith saw the realization dawn on Felix''s face and nodded, affirming his understanding. "Yes. Your ascensions, your battles, even the star you''ve just created, they are all part of arger tapestry of power. Unfortunately, the rulers have positioned themselves at the nexus of celestial energy, drawing upon it to fuel their endless growth. Even I don''t know their current level." "I see..." Felix nodded, a new determination kindling within him. Understanding the true nature of the rulers'' strength didn''t make him lose his confidence, but provided him with a new lens through which to view his journey and the challenges ahead. When it came to Asna, he would never get discouraged by anything as he was going to save her no matter what it took...That''s a promise he had to keep. "Knowing this changes everything...It''s not enough to match their current strength, you must find a way to surpass their growth potential." Lady Sphinxmentated calmly. In other words, when it came to the three rulers, there was no such thing as surpassing an amount of bloodline force to be able to defeat them. Their strength had already ovee this stage and for Felix to reach the same tform as them, he had to escape from such limitations as well. "Having the ability to ascend multiple times is currently the only avable option to achieve this ''state''." Felix shared his thoughts, "I believe that if I reached the seventh ascension, the universe might consider putting me in the same breath as the three rulers since my social status would not be on the same level as other unigins." He believed that the universe might separate him from the rest of the unigins since his status would be much higher than theirs, knowing that the universe was all about bnce.. "It would be nice if it happens, but one can only hope," Thor replied. "Asna being a celestial herself, might also possess the same infinite growth potential." Elder Kraken suggested, "I believe if you found a way to save her and return her core, she will be the true danger to the three rulers as long as she awakens." "What''s your thoughts on this?" Felix nced at Lilith, wanting to add her into their conversations willingly, to extract information. "I would agree." Lilith chuckled, "If your little girlfriend were to awaken, she would be the bane of the three rulers and their n." Before anyone could react to this surprising, but somewhat expected piece of news, she continued, "Too bad, the celestial energy required for her awakening is on a different level." "How bad? Ifpared to the amount I stole? Thousand times?" Felix narrowed his eyes. Lilith merely pointed a finger upward as a response. "Ten thousand times?" The finger was still up. "Hundred thousand times?" "I don''t have time for this." Lilith''s eyelids twitched and replied, "It''s beyond a century billion." "..." "..." "..." The moment Felix and the tenants heard this, they were left staring at each other in utter stupefaction! They expected her to be an energy-devouring monster but beyond a hundred billion times what he stole? That was simply unimaginable! "Why does she need so much?" Felix sucked a deep breath, "I knew unigins devour tons of energy to rouse their full strength, but still..." If this was what everyone needed to awaken, then, the universe would have not a single awakened unigin roaming around. "Your girlfriend is a special breed." Lilith uttered with a slightly envious tone, "She is kind of a mixed creature with attributes of celestials and unigins. She can harness, absorb, and control celestial energy, but at the same time, she haspatibility with allws and elements, plus possesses the ability to awaken like unigins. Mind you, the three rulers can''t awaken." When she was put like this, everyone noticed that Asna somewhat neither was a celestial nor a unigin...She was both and none. None in the sense that she had yet to rouse and establish her genuine powers and capabilities while at the same time, she had yet to create her own divinity. The celestial white mes were something standardized among the three rulers too. In other words, she had yet to explore an inch of her true strength. "Is this why she was sealed?" Felix''s pupil narrowed in focus after it dawned on him that Asna''s presence was a direct hurdle for the three rulers'' master n! "It''s one of the main reasons." Lilith confirmed it, "There is no way the three rulers can allow her to rouse when she is going to exhaust all the resources they had painstakingly collected for eons." "As expected." Felix''s expression got cold, "This means unless the three rulers seeded in their n, Asna was bound to be either imprisoned or banished away from celestial energy sources for the rest of her life." "Yep." Lilith added oil to the fire with a sinister smile, "Also, the majority of the unigins agreed to her exile when they heard that celestial energy would be dried up from thend for the next eons if she were ever to awaken." "Why do you think none of them are sympathetic to her imprisonment even when it happened twice?" "In their eyes, she is even more risky than the three rulers." The more she spoke, the more Felix''s body temperature rose until he felt like he could melt anything nearby...Even his eyes started to turn red with liquifiedva gathered near the tips akin to tears. "Hooh, little one, rx, rx." Thor remarked while cleaning the sweat on his forehead. "Aw...It burns!" Candace yelped in pain and swiftly teleported away. "Easy there, Felix." Fenrir used his ice maniption to cool down the temperature a bit. "Oh...My bad." When Felix heard everyone and saw the sudden change in atmosphere, he swiftly regained control over his body temperature. As he lowered it back to normal, his anger was still there, but this time, he didn''t let it meddle with his temperature...This was one of the many subtle changes that urred after his second ascension. "I guess they weren''t so innocent after all," Felix remarked with a cold tone as he envisioned the sh*tty treatment Asna had to go through in her childhood. As a unigin born twenty million years ago, she was considered the youngest of them all, and instead of guiding her and treating her as their little princess, they banished and locked her up all alone. While Felix knew better not to believe anything Lilith had said, he wasn''t dumb enough to believe that the unigins had their hands off this. Even if they didn''t actively participate, the fact that none of them stood up for Asna, was enough of an excuse to not feel an ounce of remorse in hunting them down. "Give me their names, it will make my decision for my next targets much easier." Felix inquired with a cold tone. Author Announcement: My apologies for missing the release date for three days now. The situation rted to my family''s inheritance has developed into a deadlock, and it started to get a bit chaotic down here. In the end, we have decided to rely onwyers to avoid any unnecessary trouble and solve this amicably. I have returned to the office in the morning and I have used all my time to edit as many chapters as I could. I have edited five now and will release them all today. Tomorrow I will edit thest one to finish what you guys owe me for the past three days. Thank you for your understanding and I hope you have a great day! Chapter 1665 Exploring The True Potential of Seven The Sins Laws. I

Chapter 1665 Exploring The True Potential of Seven The Sins Laws. I

1665 Exploring The True Potential of Seven The Sins Laws. I After Felix received the names of the unigins, he ignored the ones unreachable by him at his current level and aimed his guns at the familiar ones. "Poseidon, Zeus, Athena, Aeolus, Hephaestus, and Demeter." He repeated with a tint of coldness in his voice. "Interesting, only Apollo and Artemis have rejected the proposition," Thor remarked. "It''s not that interesting." Lilith repliedzily, "Apollo has slept through the decision while Artemis is a known softie and couldn''t put the little one through that." "It doesn''t matter, let''s start with those five and if they dared to stop in my path, I wouldn''t mind adding them to the list," Felix remarked. "You make it sound like you already have the other five in the bag." Lord Shiva humbled him with an indifferent tone, "Do you have a n in mind to take one of them at least?" "No, not yet," Felix replied with a deep frown. He wanted to both establish a connection with Asna and take down a unigin or two. But both situations required some serious nning and at the moment, he didn''t have much. He could see a small line to achieve both missions during the Celestial Ceremony, but at the same time, he couldn''t pull it. In the end, he ced the nning in the back of his mind and focused on improving his strength and foundation first. Without the necessary strength, even if he had the n ready, he wouldn''t have what it took to pull it off. Now, that he had somehow gotten ''closer'' with Lilith during theirst conversation, he had less of a struggle to request her assistance in mastering the true potential of his sins''ws. Lilith merely showed a faint smirk, like she had expected him to cave in eventually. Although she knew that his vengeful thoughts towards her hadn''t changed, she wasn''t too bothered by it. "Come down here." She said. Upon entering Asna''s core, Felix noticed Lilith sitting on the floor. Her robe was slightly raised, revealing some of her inner thighs. Felix walked forward and sat across from each other...The atmosphere was heavy with anticipation, as Lilith prepared to delve into the depths of the sinsws. "Felix," Lilith began, her voice low and imbued with a gravity that demanded attention, unlike her usual yfulness, "You have only begun to scratch the surface of the sinsws'' true potential...Thesews are not just tools for battle; they are a reflection of the deepest, most primal aspects of existence itself." Lilith leaned forward, ensuring Felix grasped the significance of her words. "The true terror of the sinsws lies in their ability to manipte and control the very essence of desire." Felix and the tenants couldn''t help but nod their heads in agreement with solemn looks. The notion of the seven sinsws being restricted by some symbols'' effects didn''t sit well with them. In their minds, the ruler of the seven sins should rule anyone and anything with a tint of desire in their system. For example, the three rulers weren''t pure desireless beings...They sought their freedom and would do anything to make it happen. That alone should speak volumes of their intense emotions rted to this issue and how Felix should have the possibility to manipte it to his advantage. However, he had gone through all the unlocked symbols after he ascended, and there was nothing there that was powerful enough to work on them. Lilith''s gaze held Felix''s, ensuring heprehended the weight of her next words. "You have ascended into the paragon of sins, but in reality, you became a mere starter unigin with basic understanding and ess to your powers. You think the 25 million BF, some inner enhancement, and those unlocked symbols are everything?" "Not even close. Unigins are just like any other being with powers...The universe bestows the tools and we are left to use them within its allowed confinement." Lilith remarked calmly, "We also invent, learn, master, fail, and sometimes seed in utilizing ourws." "In your case, you haven''t inherited anything I have achieved in my peak, you merely inherited the standardized basics of myws, and the same must have happened during your second ascension." She chuckled, "You might have created a star, but try to condense a thousand of them at once and see what happens." In other words, even if he had defeated Hephaestus and obtained his powers, there was no way he was going to show the same level of prowess as Hephaestus in terms of utilizing the firews. He would battle to even condense a couple of stars without having them explode in his face on the first attempt. "I have always assumed this. Being a unigin means having the freedom to control thews as you please, and I have yet to experience this with myws." Felix nodded in understanding, "It''s good I have a confirmation atst." "If you are implying the freedom to manipte sins just like void energy, fire, or such, then you will be gravely disappointed." Lilith shook her head, "Seven sins are bound by symbols and that''s their limitation imposed on them by the universe. You can not manipte the desires of beings in your realm or above directly without symbols...Just like Eris'' limitation is the order and chaos tome." Before Felix could feel disappointed to hear this, Lilith continued, "However, you have the potential to create new sin symbols, each embodying an aspect effect of sin not yet explored." "New symbols? How?" Felix leaned forward, intrigued. The concept of crafting a new sin symbol was both daunting and electrifying. "It''s a feat that requires a profound understanding of desire and its manifestations." "To create a new symbol, you must first conceptualize a sin that embodies a unique aspect of desire. It''s not about replicating what already exists but discovering new depths to the sins that govern our actions...You can even capitalize on your desires to create symbols." She paused, making sure that Felixprehended the seriousness of her words before continuing. "Let''s consider an example, a symbol I have long since created called the Reflective Mirror Symbol. This symbol draws upon my desire to turn one''s enemies'' strengths against them, a reflection of my envy, yet distinct in its application." Felix absorbed her exnation, the gears turning in his mind as he envisioned the symbol''s potential. "The Reflective Mirror Symbol," Lilith borated, "Creates a mirror that does more than merely reflect. It captures any ability directed towards it and reflects a copy. It can even create a copy for the user''s utilization." "For real?!" "That''s too good!" "Any ability?! Can he copy abilities rted to Eris and other upper celestial unigins?" This symbol alone was enough to blow everyone''s minds off...All of themprehended the significance of being able to copy other unigins'' abilities. While they knew some conditions must be fulfilled for the symbol to work, having a possibility was better than none. "So, the process of creation involves not just the power, but the intent, the desire behind the symbol?" "Exactly," Lilith affirmed. "It''s about embodying a concept so deeply that it materializes into a symbol. You must ponder on the essence of the new sin, focusing your desires and energies until they coalesce into a symbol." She leaned back, giving Felix a moment to digest the information. "This can be simple and difficult depending on your intelligence since it requires introspection and a deep dive into the nature of sin and desire. But with your unique journey and experiences, you are in a prime position to explore this path." Felix sat in contemtion, the idea of creating new symbols sparked a myriad of possibilities. However, heprehended that this couldn''t be all. Creating new symbols was great and all, but Lilith couldn''t have antagonized the entire kingdom with just some new symbols. There must be something else, something more terrifying. "You must be wondering if there is anything else." Lilith chuckled after reading him like a book. Felix gave a head nod with a solemn expression. "Well, is there?" "How about this? If you manage to create a new symbol in the next year, I will tell you what''s next." Lilith smiled as she offered him a challenge. "Fine by me." Felix agreed to it without muchint...He stood up and turned around, nning to take a hike. He already had ns to focus wholeheartedly on finding out more about those new symbols, plus exploring his new heat-rtedws...A year was enough time to work on them. s, if only Lilith wasn''t too much of a yful subus... "By the way, you aren''t allowed to create symbols I have already invented." She giggled as she eyed Felix''s shoulders tense from the back after he heard her ludicrous statement. Slowly and deliberately, Felix turned his head until his twitching face was in front of Lilith''s. Then, he asked with a forced smile, "You joking, right?" "Nope." "..." Chapter 1666 Exploring The True Potential of Seven The Sins Laws. II

Chapter 1666 Exploring The True Potential of Seven The Sins Laws. II

1666 Exploring The True Potential of Seven The Sins Laws. II A couple of dayster...Inside a castle made out of the world eater''s symbiotic skin, Felix could be seen sitting on the floor of his throne chamber. He had his eyes closed, delving deep into the concept of greed, contemting its multifaceted nature. He recognized greed as a force that drove beings to amass power, wealth, and resources beyond their needs, often at the expense of others. Yet, he also considered greed''s potential to inspire ambition, motivation, and the pursuit of excellence. "The duality of greed," Felix murmured, "it''s a source of destruction, yet also a catalyst for growth and achievement." This dichotomy, the destructive and constructive faces of greed, became the foundation of his meditations in the past days. Hours passed as Felix remained in deep contemtion, his mind weaving through the intricate tapestry of desire that greed represented. Slowly, an idea began to crystallize, an insight into how greed could be harnessed in a new, controlled manner. "I''ll call it the Avarice Amplifier Symbol," Felix decided, his voice echoing softly in the throne chamber. The symbol he envisioned would embody the dual nature of greed, enhancing the user''s abilities by amplifying their desire for power! However, this amplification woulde with a caveat; it would require the user to consciously bnce their ambition with the risk of being consumed by their greed. In a sense, it was a perfect symbol, with the right limitations to allow the universe to permit its existence. After all, without the universe''s approval, new symbols couldn''t be added. "The symbol won''t only boost my strength, speed, or capabilities in proportion to my greed but also test my ability to manage the intensified desires it invoked," Felix remarked. In other words, the greater the user''s ambition, the more significant the enhancement, but sumbing to greed''s destructive aspect could lead to a loss of control, making the symbol a double-edged sword. With the concept fully formed in his mind, Felix began the intricate process of manifesting the symbol...He was already taught the process by Lilith. He extended his hands, focusing his energy and intent on the space before him. Slowly, a glowing greed fox sigil began to take shape, its lines and curves swirling into existence, embodying the essence of greed''s potential and peril. As the Avarice Amplifier Symbol solidified, Felix felt a surge of satisfaction. He had not only created a new sin symbol but also encapsted a fundamental truth of existence within it, the bnce between ambition and restraint, the fine line between achieving greatness and falling into ruin! "You did it?" Thor raised an eyebrow in surprise, "Wasn''t it a bit too easy?" "It was never hard in the first ce." Lady Sphinx replied calmly, "All he needs is a logical concept that utilizes hisws'' and the universe''s approval. With those two conditions, a new symbol woulde to life." "Ignore him, he is just used to how difficult it was for us to create every single damn ability." J?rmungandr chuckled with a bitter look. The difference was indeed a bit too much, but it was understandable...Unigins operated in a different field than primogenitors when it came to maniption. How could the owners ofws be taught anything or struggle to learn or master something? As long as the conditions were fulfilled for the creation of their abilities, they woulde to life. Nothing more, nothing less... "Good symbol, unfortunately, I have already invented a replica, which I call, Insatiable Infusion Symbol," Lilith called outzily. "Tsk." Felix clicked his tongue in annoyance. He already anticipated that Lilith would have created the same symbol since it wasn''t really thatplex or unique. Still, he dreaded the thought of her creating every possible and known symbol in existence, making it an impossible mission to invent something new. Ka-thumb!! Suddenly, with a wide smile, Nimo kicked open the door to the throne chamber. "Daddy! I want y!" "Little god, you can''t disturb the lord''s work!" The Ruiner came chasing after Nimo with an exhausted expression like he would rather deal with an army of ten thousand royal dragons than handle Nimo. "It''s alright, Ruiner," Felix said with a faint smile as he caught Nimo in his embrace. "My apologies, my lord, I have tried my best to teach himbat, but he refuses to stay still in one ce." The Ruiner sighed, "You already know we can''t force him or resist hismands." "Why were you making trouble?" Felix gave Nimo a scolding look. Felix had assigned The Ruiner to teach Nimo early after he realized that he was growing a bit too fast and was losing control over his strength. Just yesterday, he beat up two void citizens to a pulp after they were assigned as y dates. Yet, because Nimo was considered born out of his soul, he also possessed god-like domination over the void citizens, which he abused to get out of his sses. "I want y with you..." Nimo said with a sorrowful soft voice. "Is that so?" Felix''s tone softened a bit. If he wasn''t in the process of recovering his soul to its peak, he would have created a clone and used it to spend some quality time with Nimo while he was working on other matters. But, he couldn''t do this for quite a while and Felix didn''t want to shut himself from Nimo, knowing that no one could handle him but him. ''I can do both.'' "Alright, let''s y." Felix ordered, "Ruiner, you may leave." The Ruiner bowed his head and took off swiftly like he was scared Felix would change his mind. "Nimo, ready yourself," Felix instructed as he threw Nimo away from him, his voice firm yet encouraging. Nimo did a backflip andnded on the ground, resembling a miniature version of Felix with his curious eyes and determined stance. "Ready, Daddy!" He nodded vigorously, his tiny fists raised in readiness. Whoosh!! Whoosh!! As they began to move, Felix''s movements were deliberate, each strike and maneuver designed to test Nimo''s reflexes and adaptability. Nimo, for his part, was eager, trying to mimic Felix''s techniques with varying degrees of sess, his youthful exuberance making up for hisck of finesse. Still, between the exchanges, Felix''s mind wandered to the new symbol he had created. Thud!! Boom!! Thud!! Right now, each block and counter he executed was mirrored by thoughts on how the symbol''s power could be both an incredible asset and a formidable challenge to its wielder. Felix decided to use it as a learning lesson for Nimo as he wanted to shape his personality the opposite of Lilith''s. "Nimo, greed can drive us to surpass our limits," Felix mused aloud, "but unchecked, it can also lead us to our downfall." Nimo, panting slightly from the effort, paused to consider Felix''s words. "Like fighting?" He asked, tilting his head in confusion. "You know when push and when hold back?" Felix smiled, impressed by Nimo''s quick grasp of the concept. "Exactly," He replied,unching a gentle offensive that Nimo managed to dodge with surprising agility. "Inbat and inside wielding the sins, bnce is key. You must always be aware of your desires, channeling them to empower you without letting them take control." As the spar continued, Felix subtly incorporated a varying intensity of his attacks to simte Nimo''s growth. He found out before that Nimo was capable of utilizing both the seven sinsws plus voidws as long as he was taught how. In this spar, Felix tried his best to teach him the new symbol he had created, by either incorporating the concept or utilizing it in front of him. Nimo, absorbing every lesson, started to understand not merely the physical aspects ofbat but too the deeper implications of wielding power responsibly. After multiple attempts, even when he was extremely young plus barely capable of proper speech, Nimo managed to learn the Avarice Amplifier Symbol and use it insidebat! Chapter 1667 Exploring The True Potential of Seven The Sins Laws. III

Chapter 1667 Exploring The True Potential of Seven The Sins Laws. III

1667 Exploring The True Potential of Seven The Sins Laws. III "That''s the one." Felix praised as he watched a fox-like green aura surrounding Nimo while the symbol itself was manifested above his head. "Show me what you got!" Whoosh! Whoosh!! As theymenced their spar, Felix could sense a change in Nimo. The boy''s usual calcted approach was reced by a more aggressive and reckless style. With each sessful block and counter, Nimo''s confidence surged, fueled by the symbol''s power! His eyes, a vivid shade of green, betrayed the influence of the Avarice Amplifier Symbol, its power enhancing his physical capabilities in real-time, reflecting his growing desire for strength and victory! Nimo''s attacks became faster, stronger, and more unpredictable. The air around him seemed to crackle with raw energy, each strike carrying the weight of his burgeoning greed for power! ''Interesting, the enhancement was extraordinary, but the influence on the mind is too much.'' Felix, observing the transformation, recognized the signs of the symbol''s darker influence. Nimo''s technique was devolving into something wild, uncontrolled, and barbaric, far removed from the disciplined approach he had been taught. Thuud!!! Felix parried another wildly thrown punch, stepping back to gauge Nimo''s condition. "Nimo, focus!" He called out, attempting to break through the haze of greed clouding his judgment. "Fol Victolly!!!!" But Nimo seemed lost to the symbol''s allure, his attacks growing more frenzied with each passing moment...Even his speech was hindered greatly. With a swift motion, Felix disengaged, putting some distance between them. "Nimo, stop!" Hemanded, his voice imbued with enough force to momentarily break through Nimo''s frenzied state. "Look at yourself. This isn''t what I have just taught you." Nimo paused, his breathing heavy, as the green in his eyes began to fade. The realization of his loss of control dawned on him, the wildness in his gaze giving way to confusion and then to shame. He looked down at his hands, as if seeing them for the first time, the symbol''s glow dimming with his waning aggression. "Sorry, daddy! I sorry..." The notion of disappointing his father brought tears to his eyes. Felix wiped his tears and said with a gentle tone, "The Avarice Amplifier Symbol is a powerful tool, but it demands respect and restraint. Greed, unchecked, can lead to ruin. Today, you learned that power must be wielded with wisdom, not just desire...This applies to everything." Nimo nodded, the lesson etched deeply in his mind. "I... I didn''t realize. sorry," Felix smiled faintly, recognizing the value in the lesson learned. "It''s alright, this is part of your journey. Understanding your desires and learning to master them is as important as any physical training." For Felix, this was a reminder of his responsibility as a mentor and a father, guiding Nimo not just towards physical prowess but towards bing a bnced and wise wielder of the sinsws. He acknowledged that the seven sinsws were capable of ruining someone''s personality, leading him down a horrible path if misused. He was an adult when he ascended and still found it difficult to control his desires sometimes...Don''t even mention a child with a nk te. Thus, Felix didn''t hold back in his teachings. Sometimeter... "You did well today, Nimo," Felix said, pride evident in his voice. "Daddy most powerful!" Nimo beamed, his respect for his father deepening after each spar. "I still have to get much stronger to save your mother." Felix said as he touched him on the head, "So, go spend some time with Candace until I am done with work." "I help Daddy save Mommy!" Nimo proimed with his fangs protruding in anger. "You already helped me enough today." Felix meant every word as he had managed to deepen his understanding of the creation of new symbols through their spar. After some other reassuring words, Nimo took off with a wide smile and a glimmer of excitement in his eyes, seeking to show Candace and the rest what he learned. "Phew, children sure are a handful." Felix chuckled to himself as he returned to his seated position. "Avarice Amplifier seemed to have enhanced Nimo''s strength by 20% or even 30% before he started losing control." Lady Sphinx analyzed, "You might receive a much bigger enhancement." "Let''s test it out." As Felix activated the symbol, a vibrant, fox-like aura enveloped him, its ethereal tails swirling around his form like mes. He could feel the surge of strength coursing through his veins, each muscle fiber tensing with newfound vigor. His senses sharpened, the world around himing into focus with unprecedented rity. The power was intoxicating, seductive in its intensity! +10%...+20%...+30%...+40%...+50%! With every passing second, Felix felt the boost in his strength, agility, and elemental prowess climbing, reaching a staggering +50% all- rounded enhancement! But with this ascension came a barrage of greedy thoughts, whispering promises of endless power and urging him to seek more, always more. Why stop here? Imagine what you could achieve with even greater strength... You could reshape the world, bend it to your will... No one could stand against you... Those thoughts assaulted him nonstop, causing Felix to struggle to maintain his focus, the symbol''s influence tugging at the edges of his mind, tempting him to sumb to the greed that powered it. He could feel the fox-like aura pulsing, its glow intensifying with his growing desires. Gritting his teeth, Felix fought against the tide of greed, reminding himself of the symbol''s true cost. He knew that yielding to these desires would only lead to his downfall, ensnaring him in a cycle of insatiable hunger for power that could never be satisfied! ''Enough is enough!'' With a Herculean effort, Felix reined in the greedy thoughts, the fox- like aura beginning to dissipate as he regained control. Huff huff... Breathing heavily, he took a moment to reflect on the experience. "It''s indeed a potent symbol, but wielding it required an unimaginable level of discipline and mental fortitude.." Felixmented while wiping his sweaty forehead. "It seems like 40% to 50% is your current limitation." Lady Sphinx remarked. "If utilized with his other enhancement symbols, like I am Supreme, Rampage, and such, the boost will be much deadlier," Thor added. "I doubt it." Felix shook his head, "Don''t forget that my other enhancing symbols require conditions and have their limitations. I can''t defend I am supreme symbol if I am fighting against my thoughts and the rampage symbol already messes with my mind a bit through rage. I can''t add greed too in a critical battle that requiresplete concentration." In other words, Felix acknowledged that if he went and decided to stack up all the enhancement symbols at once, the side effects would also stack up and might ruin his battle. "If only there was a way tobine the symbols into a much more potent symbol to limit the drawbacks," Felix murmured. Upon saying this, his gaze quickly shifted towards Lilith. He observed a faint smile on her lips, which she quickly concealed. "You...Is this the next level you were talking about?" Felix asked with an eager look. He had already tried tobine and merge symbols before through willing it, but the symbols refused to budge. He gave up on the thought, believing that it might be impossible. But now? Knowing that Lilith verified there was a next level of sins maniption, he had to revisit this idea. s, Lilith merely shrugged her shoulders as a response, "Beats me." "..." Felix''s eyelids twitched...He understood that Lilith had no intentions of helping him explore the next level of maniption unless he seeded in the challenge. At least, he was now confident that merging symbols was a viable option. "Let''s continue with the creation of the symbols." Felix held his chin thoughtfully, "What''s next? Should I try to merge the heat-based sins with a sin? I might be able to create a whole new symbol." Chapter 1668 Exploring The True Potential of Seven The Sins Laws. IV

Chapter 1668 Exploring The True Potential of Seven The Sins Laws. IV

1668 Exploring The True Potential of Seven The Sins Laws. IV Felix discerned that the only way for him to create a new symbol was to think out of the box and utilize assets that Lilith had no ess to. Otherwise, even if he spent the next million years developing one symbol after another, he would never be able to invent something new. Lilith had billions of years to develop symbols while he had only a decade...It wasn''t happening. "Since Hephaestus''s core was merged with the wrathful hydra dragon head, then I believe there must be a path to merge thosews in a symbol." Lady Sphinx supported Felix''s theory. "They are quitepatible with each other." Elder Kraken nodded. Felix also recognized thepatibility between thosews and decided to start simple and explore them. "Fire essence." Felix''s focus was absolute as he called forth the essence of fire, feeling the scorching blue mes swirl around him, a dance of potential destruction waiting for direction. Then, he invoked a Wrath Symbol dubbed Dragon''s Fury, causing a manifestation of a massive crimson dragon to emerge above him. This dragon was utilized as an offensive attack instead of boosting Felix''s strength. Felix wanted to use it multiple times in his previous battles, but, there were always better options. "Are you nning to merge the dragon with fire essence?" Thor inquired. "Yes." Felix extended his hands, palms up, as the ethereal blue fire danced between his fingers, casting a surreal glow over his determined features. "Fuse..." With a whispered incantation, Felix released the essence towards the dragon. The air around them tensed, charged with anticipation, as the blue mes met the dragon''s crimson form. For a moment, time seemed to stand still, the world holding its breath as the fusionmenced. The transformation was instantaneous and awe-inspiring! The dragon''s scales took on a new luster, a vibrant disy of reds and blues mingling to invent a spectacle of living me. Roaarr!! With a mighty roar, the creature unleashed a torrent of fire from its maw, a ze that illuminated the darkness of space. Yet, as the mes died down, a look of dissatisfaction crossed Felix''s face. The dragon, for all its newfound power and the spectacle of its fire, did not meet his expectations. It was a creature of me, yes, capable of spewing fire that could melt stone and scorch the earth, but to Felix, itcked... more. It was merely a beast of fire, not the embodiment of the elemental fury and profound depth he had envisioned. "I wanted more than just fire," Felix murmured to himself, his voice barely audible over the crackling of residual mes. "I seek a dragon capable of feeding off both wrath and fire in tandem, allowing it to transcend its original form. This... this is just a dragon with fire." "Then, you have to create a new symbol from scratch with those twows as its foundation." Lady Sphinx suggested. "It''s the only way I see forward." Felix nodded in agreement. While the dragon and his fire were merged, it was on a surface level, like 1+1=2...What Felix desired and aimed to achieve was more than that. ''How do I achieve it though? Should I use the same conceptualization process?'' Felix tapped his finger on his chin thoughtfully. At the moment, he could only rely on the same method he used to create his new symbol. He dove into the depths of his mind and began pondering on the essence of wrath and fire, feeling their fiery pulse within the core of his being. ''Wrath is more than just anger; it is a forceful call to action, a powerful response to injustice and injury that demands release...Meanwhile, fire has a dual nature of creation and destruction. It is the reflection of life itself, capable of nurturing warmth and devastating congration...It is uncontroble, wild, and a symbol of passion and change.'' ''The merging of wrath sin and firew into a single concept is predicated on their shared attributes of power, transformation, and unrestrained energy.'' Felix continued brainstorming, ''Both concepts deal with the idea of an uncontroble force that, once unleashed, follows its nature toward a climactic release. Wrath, with its focus on emotional energy and desire for action, aligns perfectly with fire''s capacity for physical transformation and its role as a catalyst for change.'' The more Felix familiarized himself with themonalities between the twows, the easier it became for him to visualize a concept that would epass them both. As he kept diving into his thoughts, Felix managed toe up with a logical concept amidst the sea of theories...It wasn''t rted to dragons or such, but at the moment, he only wanted to invent a new symbol, regardless of its effect. ''What if there was a symbol that''s capable of receiving amplification of emotional energy, where my anger would feed the mes, granting them strength beyond measure?'' ''Thus, the angrier I get, the more potent the mes be, embodying the idea that wrath, when directed, can serve as a powerful motivator and weapon.'' Felix reasoned. He soon shared his thoughts with the tenants and all of them seemed to agree with his take. "Anger used to amplify fire-based attacks...Interesting." Ancestral Dragon Imyr remarked, "It''s more or less close to our innate ability of which we turn our anger into strength. But, this will be exclusively focused on heat-basedws." "It''s even better, I can make the symbol simultaneously transform the heat resulting from my anger to feed into it." Felix added, "This will provide me with a incessant supply of rage." "You mean like an infinite cycle of anger/heat reproduction?" Thor raised an eyebrow in surprise, "If this works, then you will be provided with incessant fuel to empower your heat-based attacks." "Let''s see if the universe approves of the concept." With a determined breath, Felix reached out to the wrath and fire energies that danced at the edge of his consciousness. Then, he visualized a wrath-based empty symbol...It had only borders and the dragon in the middle. The inscriptions weren''t there yet. Next, he started feeding both energies into the symbol while simultaneously using the concept in his mind to guide the universe into the symbol creation. It was like he was telling the universe what he wanted from the symbol, its powers, its drawbacks, its duration, etc. The universe was the cook, using the provided ingredients to see if it was possible for a decent dish to emerge or not. With held breath, Felix waited for the universe''s judgment...After a split second that seemed like an eternity, the universe responded atst. With a beam of light that only Felix could see, inscriptions began to manifest near the borders of the symbol and spread out until they touched the central crimson dragon. "It worked." Felix shared with a pleased smile as he brought the sigil to life before everyone. "Wow, it''s quite different." The tenants had looks of surprise as they gazed at the new symbol. The crimson dragon was now wearing a scruff of mes while half of the inscriptions were written with liquid fire. It also glowed with intense heat, which created heat waves around it, causing the dragon to seem alive from a distance. It was like the universe had recognized the uniqueness of the symbol and gave it the appropriate appearance! "Weird...The universe hasn''t pped like always." Candace murmured as she nced above her head. When she brought up this matter, everyone realized that a thunderp was the usual whenever Felix did something for the first time with massive implications. Merging two separated rules into one symbol warranted a reaction in their eyes. Unless... Everyone swiftly turned to gaze at Lilith with stunned expressions. "You, have you already created a symbol by merging void rules with sinws?" Felix asked what was in everyone''s minds. "Maybe? I don''t recall." Lilith repliedzily while stretching her beautiful legs before them, "A leg massage might help me recollect." Chapter 1669 Exploring The True Potential of Seven The Sins Laws. V

Chapter 1669 Exploring The True Potential of Seven The Sins Laws. V

1669 Exploring The True Potential of Seven The Sins Laws. V Felix and the others ignored her teasing and engaged in a discussion, knowing that her reaction was enough of an agreement. "I thought only Felix could mergews for symbols since his wrathful hydra tail possessed bothws?" Candace wondered. "Following your reasoning, this also gives Lilith and Felix the ability tobine voidws with sinws since they own both of them." Lady Sphinx said, "Hydra tails made it somewhat easier for the merge to happen, I give you that." Felix and the rest nodded in understanding...In their eyes, it would be illogical for him to possess the merging capabilities, but not Lilith, even though she alsomanded two separatews. "What can voidw get us if merged with sinsws?" J?rmungandr asked. Everyone dove deeper into their thoughts, seeking to find some sort ofpatibility between thews to invent a reasonable concept. After a few moments, Fenrir was the first to propose, "Maybe something likebining gluttony''s excessive consumption with the void''s ability to swallow everything into nothingness? It could manifest as a maw that devours all in its path, never satisfied, reflecting gluttony''s endless appetite and the void''s capacity to contain infinitely." It was like instead of creating an ability that could either absorb or disintegrate, he wouldbine both aspects into a symbol that could devour all matter and disintegrate it! "Hmmm, sounds reasonable enough." Felix asked, "Should I give it a try?" "Why not?" Now that Felix had seeded inbining firew with wrathw, he felt morefortable with the thought of messing around with other variations. Plus, it wasn''t like he had anything to lose...If the universe didn''t approve of the symbol''s existence, he would not get punished or harmed. With a deep, focused breath, Felix closed his eyes, his mind reaching out to the elemental energies and sinws he intended to weave together. He envisioned the essence of Gluttony, as not merely the desire for excessive consumption but a deeper, more primal hunger that could never be satisfied, always seeking, always wanting more. Then, he summoned the concept of the Void, an endless expanse of nothingness capable of swallowing worlds, leaving behind a silence as profound as it was absolute. In the space of his mind, Felix brought these two forces together, imagining a symbol that could embody both the relentless hunger of Gluttony and the erasing power of the Void. He saw a maw, vast and insatiable, a gateway to oblivion where all things, once consumed, ceased to exist, their essence absorbed into the endless emptiness. As the concept of Gluttony''s Maw took shape in his mind, Felix reached out with his will, offering this new fusion ofws to the universe for approval. It was a moment of profound vulnerability, a submission to the cosmos''s judgment, acknowledging that for all his power, he was but a part of a greater whole. The universe responded. A symbol materialized before him,plex and ever-shifting, its lines and curves inscribing thews of Gluttony and Void into existence! The symbol glowed with a hungry light, its presence both a promise and a warning: here was a power that could consume worlds but at the risk of being consumed by the very hunger it wielded! Felix opened his eyes, gazing upon Gluttony''s Maw with a mixture of awe and satisfaction. "This is fun...I can do this all day." Hementated with a wide grin. He felt like he was ying a game instead of training. If there was one thing he hated the most about his elemental maniptions was the amount of repetitive training he had to do for the sake of learning a single ability. It was too much hard work for something unigins and the celestials could achieve with a mere snap of a finger. It wasn''t fair in the slightest. Now, he was enjoying the process of ''training'' as all he needed to do was brainstorm a reasonable concept and let the universe take the wheel, allowing him more time to train on utilizing the symbols and assimte them into his fighting style. "Not bad, what will you call them?" Lilith asked with a faint smile. "Let''s keep it simple, Gluttony''s Maw and Infernal Wrath." Felix decided. "I thought you would call them All Devouring Pig and In Heat symbols...Looks like your naming sense has improved a bit." Thor chuckled with the others. "My naming sense wasn''t that bad." Felix''s eyelids twitched, "You are reaching." "Are we though?" Candace giggled while covering her mouth, "Try to recall." Felix was forced to revisit those memories and realize that without Asna to set him straight, he would have ruined Nimo''s life and many others with the worst names known in existence. "Cough, anyways, I think it''s time to try those symbols." Felix swiftly dipped from the conversation and his throne chamber, emerging above the world eater''s massive head. ''Let''s start with Infernal Wrath.'' With a deep breath, Felix extended his hand, palm facing the nothingness, as he summoned the nascent symbol into existence. The air around him shimmered with heat, a prelude to the fusion of elemental fury and emotional tempest that was about to be unleashed. As the symbol appeared, Felix felt a connection to the forces it represented. It was a blend of his wrath and the boundless energy of fire, intertwining in aplex pattern, glowing with intense crimson light. ''I have to get angry first.'' Activating the Inferno Wrath Symbol required not just a mere thought, but an invocation of his deepest reserves of anger and determination. Felix focused on the injustices he had faced, the battles fought, and the challenges ovee. With each memory, the symbol pulsed brighter, its energy syncing with the rising tide of his emotions. As the fusion of wrath and fire took hold, Felix''s body became the epicenter of a palpable surge of power! The symbol''s effect was immediate and electrifying. His veins thrummed with enhanced strength, his senses heightened to an unparalleled degree. Then, with a force of will that bordered on the primal, he channeled this burgeoning power into the creation of a star core! The process, typically slow and demanding, was elerated under the influence of the Inferno Wrath Symbol! Above his outstretched hand, particles of energy began to coalesce, drawing together with a speed and intensity that Felix had never before achieved. The space crackled and sparked as the emerging star core took shape, a radiant orb of pulsing energy that bathed the vacuum of space in a harsh, unnatural light! "I can feel it...Its intensity is nowhere the same as thest one." Felix remarked as he was having difficulty maintaining the core''s stability. It was difficult to control as it fed off his anger, growing more powerful without him doing anything. This was not just any star core; it was a concentrated nexus of raw cosmic power, a miniature sun that could fuel life or bring about devastation. It was no toy! Since Felix was still a rookie in utilizing Hepheastus''ws and had no one to teach him the proper ways to deal with such primal force, he realized that it would blow in his face if he didn''t cancel it! While it wouldn''t do anything to him, the same couldn''t be said about his people. Yet, Felix had no intentions of canceling it. He showed an excited grin as he pulled back his hand and released a punch, his fist connecting with the star core with uracy and force that belied the vacuum''s quiet! The impact sent aftershocks rippling through the void, a disy of power that bent the very fabric of existence around it! The star core, subjected to Felix''s might, was hurled into the distance, trailing aet''s tail of energy. It tumbled end over end, a captive to the momentum of Felix''s strike, moving further and further away into the dark expanse! Then, the star''s core exploded, creating a supernova with the intensity of ten starsbined!!! Brilliant light flooded space, casting shadows where light had never before existed. "How do you feel?" Lady Sphinx asked as she watched the supernova continue expanding rapidly. "Cold and hot, constantly," Felix replied with a deep frown. He could sense his temperature rising and falling rapidly after his initial anger was consumed to fuel the star''s creation. It was like the symbol was forcefully trying to create more fuel by using Felix''s body temperature to transfer it into usable anger. The feeling wasn''t pleasant in the slightest since his own emotions and body temperature were being messed up unnaturally. This made Felix realize that he might have messed up big time! "The devil is in the details." Lilith chuckled. Chapter 1670 Exploring The True Potential of Seven The Sins Laws. VI

Chapter 1670 Exploring The True Potential of Seven The Sins Laws. VI

1670 Exploring The True Potential of Seven The Sins Laws. VI The moment Felix heard herment, he canceled the symbol. His emotions and body temperature returned to normal again. "You mean to tell me that bad-quality symbols can be created? Symbols that affect the user negatively more than positively?" Felix frowned. "Just because you have a reasonable concept and the universe has approved it, it doesn''t mean that the symbol will be great," Lilith remarkedzily, "You have to focus on the details the most since the universe follows the symbol''s creation based on what you provided it down to the letter." "I see..." Felix assumed that the universe would iron out the rest of the concept during the symbol''s creation, but he couldn''t be more wrong. "The universe is like a programming software that requires as much data as possible to create the desired symbol without too many drawbacks." Lady Sphinx said. "Indeed." Felix nodded, "The Infernal Wrath symbol doesn''t care about how it achieves the infinite reproduction of heat/anger and this caused me great difort. I should have been more precise in how I wanted it to ur, when it should stop, its intensity, and the list goes on." "Is it possible to modify it or you must create a new one from scratch?" Thor wondered. Everyone turned to Lilith. "You can''t modify it." Lilith replied casually, "To create a new one, you must erase the old one first." When Felix heard this, he closed his eyes and willed for the Infernal Wrath symbol to be removed from his arsenal. The symbol soon disintegrated into particles and disappeared from his mind. Then, he started a new creation process and this time he made sure to add as many details as possible to ensure a much greater quality. In a few moments, a new simr but more dignified symbol manifested before Felix. Everyone could recognize the difference instantly as the new symbol had more inscriptions written on it until they seemed mped up. Then, he tested it out again and this time Felix felt like he could control the intensity of the transfer between heat and anger. This was such a massive quality-of-life change, that he no longer felt ufortable and could focus more on utilizing the newly created fuel in his heat-based attacks. "This is much better than before." Felix said with a satisfied tone, "I should test Gluttony''s Maw too and see what''scking in it." Felix went and tested the symbol...He soon realized that it had its faults too that could be solved. He erased it and created a new improved one. This kind of modification was possible only for small details, not major drawbacks, such as the penalties in sh of Pride, I am Supreme, etc. Unfortunately, those penalties were one of Felix''s current hurdles in his growth as he knew that no matter how great a symbol was, it would be near impossible to use a dozen of them at the same time without suffering from their side effects. This was one of the many reasons he could not utilize many other symbols during his battles. Thus, he understood that his current priority wasn''t even to create new symbols, but to find a way to either get rid of the penalties or at least reduce their intensity. Fortunately, there was a method. "I have seded in creating a new symbol that you couldn''t have invented," Felix said calmly as he showed a small manifestation of the Infernal Wrath symbol before Lilith. "So? What''s next?" "So hasty." Lilith yawned in annoyance as shey near the pool akin to a dead fish, "Can''t we leave it for tomorrow or something?" Felix remained staring at her with an unfazed expression, making herprehend that he wanted to know now. "Fiiiiine, get down here." She permitted as she rolled her eyes in vexation. Felix sent his consciousness to Asna''s core and went straight to sit in front of Lilith, who was already awaiting him with an annoyed look. "Don''t bother me again after this," Lilith warned. "Fine by me," Felix replied with a tint of eagerness in his voice. "Above symbols is something I call, Sin-Symbolic Techniques. Combining symbols into a singr, more potent form is the essence of creating Sin-Symbolic Techniques," She began, her eyes gleaming with the wisdom of eons. "It''s not merely about stacking effects; it''s an art. You must weave them together, ensuring harmony among the symbols to amplify their strengths and mitigate their weaknesses." ''Sin-Symbolic Techniques...This is it! This is the good stuff!'' Felix listened intently, his mind racing with possibilities. The idea of merging symbols to create techniques of unparalleled power was tantalizing, promising a new horizon in his mastery over the sins andws he hade tomand. He understood that if it was possible tobine seven symbols from seven different sins and even add otherws into the mix, a monstrosity of ability would be brought to life! This was the true power of the seven sins and only now could Felix see a way for Lilith to rival Eris and other upper celestial unigins! "To illustrate," Lilith continued, conjuring a spiritual projection between them to aid the exnation. "Consider the Veil of Pride Technique. It''s a masterful blend of the Indomitable Will Symbol and Hunger Symbol. On their own, each symbol has its strengths and vulnerabilities." The projection morphed, showing two symbols spiraling toward each other, their lines and curves dancing in a predestined embrace. "When merged," She said, watching Felix''s reaction, "They create a technique that not only protects the user with a cloak of self-esteem but also feeds on the user''s achievements. This cloak bes stronger with every aplishment, turning the user''s very sesses into a bastion against attacks." Felix watched, fascinated as the symbolsbined into a single, intricate symbol that radiated a harmonious energy. Now, the colors of orange and gold had blended...A unique beast was formed by merging the body of a boar with the head, mane, and tail of a lion! At first nce, anyone can discern that this was the upgrade as it was bigger and had a dissimr atmospherepared to regr symbols. "But how do you control the drawbacks? Those two merged symbols might not have strong drawbacks like some other symbols, but still." Felix asked with a focused look. He knew that the Indomitable Will symbol had the drawback of not being able to be utilized for a long period if it was summoned and the user''s prideful belief in his invincibility wascking. As for Hunger Symbol? The energy absorption offered a temporary increase in power that needed to be constantly fueled with energy to maintain it. So, it was impossible to get stronger through it unless he was constantly on the move. While those drawbacks were harmlesspared to other severe penalties, they were still annoying to deal with. "That''s where the beauty of Sin-Symbolic Techniques lies," Lilith exined with a faint smile,"Bybining these symbols, you create a bnce. The insatiable hunger of gluttony is tempered by the achievements that fuel pride''s protection. Meanwhile, the potential arrogance of pride is grounded by the tangible necessity to achieve more, to feed the gluttonous aspect. The technique turns potential vices into a source of strength, with each aspect keeping the other in check." "In essence," Lilith concluded, "you''re not merely stacking powers. You''re weaving them together into a coherent, self-sustaining cycle. The key is bnce, understanding how the sins interact,plement, and regte each other." "It makes sense now." Felix and the rest of the tenants were left with raised eyebrows in astonishment and astonishment at the masterful method Lilith came up with to get rid of the drawbacks. It might seem simple, but it was anything but that. They understood that to find out such an intricate bnce between those symbols required an intense level of understanding and insight about the aspects of sins and desires. That''s why Lilith said that understanding said desires was the key to bing the paragon of sins, not by ascension, but by achievements! "If youmenced on this, your path to greatness will be hindered only by your intelligence and level of understanding." Lilith excused him with a wave, "Now, beat it." Chapter 1671 A Win-Win Situation.

Chapter 1671 A Win-Win Situation.

1671 A Win-Win Situation. Not nning to overstay his wee, Felix gave her a head nod in gratitude and took off. He might hate her guts and want her dead at the first opportunity, but it wouldn''t stop him from showing the right attitude at the right moment. "Shall we start?" Felix said with a wide eager smile after manifesting all the unlocked sin symbols in front of him. Now, he had all the tools, knowledge, and time to prepare for his next move, which would be nowhere as simple as thest time. He understood that the unigins would be ready for him like they would be dealing with Lilith herself and none of them would leave him room to take advantage of. Thus, his preparation had to be top-notch and Felix nned on spending the next century on it...Whether he was ready to make a move during the ceremony or not depended on his readiness and confidence in his strength. "Let''s start with you two." Felix picked the indomitable will symbol and the hunger symbol, desiring to recreate the Veil of Pride technique. *** In the meantime, at the eastern north side of the eternal kingdom, where the relentless tumult of Zeus''s thunderstorm territory met the serene, crystalline expanse of Athena''s domain,a crystalized table with two chairs was situated right on the border between those two mesmerizing territories. Zeus''s realm was a living tempest, a boundless expanse where lightning danced across dark, roiling clouds and thunder echoed like the drums of war. It was a ce of power, raw and untamed, where the air crackled with electricity and the rain fell like the tears of gods. Meanwhile, Athena''s territory was a stark contrast in every conceivable way. Here, thendscape was dominated by structures of pure, shimmering crystal that refracted the light into a kaleidoscope of colors. These crystalline formations ranged from towering spires that pierced the sky to delicate filigrees that carpeted the ground, creating a domain of breathtaking beauty and calm, where knowledge and wisdom seemed to crystallize out of the very air. With two sudden shes of light, Zeus and Athena appeared next to the table. This was their known meeting spot, where they held their important discussions rted to their territories and other matters regarding the realm. While they were neighboring rivals, their enmity was halted by their territorial conflict unlike Poseidon and Hephaestus, who seemed to be mortal enemies. It probably had to do with thews theymanded being opposite forces...Who knows. Zeus sat with a goblet of wine that appeared to contain a tempest within its depths, while Athena sipped on a cup of tea that mirrored the serene rity of her mind. As they sat, their conversation shifted toward matters of pressing concern. "His disappearance has left a void," Zeus remarked, his voice rumbling like distant thunder, speaking of Felix. "I doubt we will be able to find him ever again unless the rulers decide to help out." Athena nodded, her eyes reflecting the multifacetedplexity of the situation. "We both know that ain''t happening. The paragon''s existence has proved to be of value to them after he took down Hephaestus and inherited hisws." "What a mess." Zeus rubbed his eyebrows, "The rulers were already nning to keep their hands out of this to save their precious celestial energy. Now? They will be more passive." Zeus and the rest of the unigins all knew deep down the true nature of the three rulers. In their mind, they were certain that Hepheastus'' death pleased them more even though Felix was the one emerging victorious. After all, he got rid of a unigin permanently without needing them to do anything. If Felix carried on in his spree and got rid of the rest of the lesser unigins, it would finally allow the three rulers topletely monopoly the celestial energy with the upper unigins. It was like the celestial energy was a massive pie separated into multiple slices and Felix was getting rid of the diners. Athena and Zues'' reasoning was proved to be correct as the three rulers discussed this the instant Felix yed Hephaestus! It went like this... "The boy''s actions served as an unexpected advantage to us. His quest against the unigins aligns well with our interests." The first rulermented with an emotionless tone. The second, whose presence shimmered with the light of countless stars, nodded in agreement. "Indeed, we will be finally able to stop the celestial energy from spreading past the dimensional pocket and this will bring the cycles required to start our mission from a million to a couple thousand at most." It wasn''t like the three rulers couldn''t take on the unigins and reim all the celestial energy for themselves, but theyprehended that the resources needed to fulfill this would be astronomical. By the time they recollect the same amount of celestial energy, the universe would have already found another method to give birth to the same unigins even if they took hold of their cores. The universe always found a way to bring back its bnce and the three rulers understood this more than anyone else. "The prophecy hasn''t spoken of this, but it makes sense when we see the final transformation of that boy." The third ruler uttered, "Whether Asna''s core gets captured by the unigins or the boy kills them all...It''s a win-win either way." Their discussion, while strategic, disclosed an inferential thread of opportunism. They saw in Felix not just a rogue element or a potential threat, but a tool, albeit an uncontroble one, that could inadvertently sculpt the celestialndscape to their advantage. By allowing him to confront the unigins, they could eliminate rivals and consolidate their dominion over celestial energy, all while keeping their own hands clean. As for worrying about Felix getting stronger in this manner and maybe even reaching their level? None of them entertained such a joke. In their eyes, it didn''t matter what Felix did or what kind of level he reached, the end was already decided... ... Back to the present... "Luckily, the celestial ceremony is a special event and even if they wanted to remain passive, they have to watch over our territories." Zeus smiled coldly as he gazed at the sky, "Oh, how I wish they break their word and let the paragon harvest celestial energy from our territories." "Indeed, with the ceremony drawing near, our attention will be elsewhere. It presents an favorable moment for him, should he decide to act." Athena shook her head, "But, I doubt he will be stupid enough to go for it." "Why?" "He is too smart, too cunning, and too prudent to risk making a move so soon when he had all the time in the world." Athena assured with a certain tone, "Now that he has made the first move and showed us what he is capable of, he willprehend that his next action needs to be absolutely perfect to achieve the same results." "There is no way he will be able to reach such a state in less than a century. Even if he could and pulled it off, he would still not make a move." "Indeed, I see where you areing from." Zeus agreed at the end, "If I was in his position, I would spend at least a million years in preparation before showing my face again. Especially, when I know that the three rulers will remain passive." "You get it." Athena acknowledged in approval as she took a small sip of her tea. In her eyes, as long as the three rulers didn''t decide to use underhanded methods like torturing Asna to get Felix into handing the core peacefully, he had nothing rushing him. Unbeknownst to her, Felix was also a risk-taker and no one could really predict what was going in his mind... Chapter 1672 The Sensation of Mortality.

Chapter 1672 The Sensation of Mortality.

1672 The Sensation of Mortality. At the same time, inside Poseidon''s grand throne chamber, where the walls were adorned with corals of every hue and the floors mirrored the undting surface of the ocean, Apollo was found loungingzily on a cloud of darkness. Poseidon''s gaze was fixed on Apollo, who seemed at ease amidst the aquatic splendor. While Poseidon wasn''t too much of an Apollo fan, he had to invite him for his own sake. "Apollo," Poseidon''s voice boomed like the sound of crashing waves. "I want to let you know that I have no intention of expanding my territory into yours. I''m happy with what I have, and I know you and Hephaestus had a peace agreement between you too...I want that." "Brother Poseidon, I appreciate the offer, but I am afraid I have to decline." Apollo replied with a stern gaze, "I have been at peace for far too long, and my fiery heart can''t take it anymore. I have to battle you, no I must fight you." "Can you not mess around for once in your life?" Posedion''s eyelids twitched, not taking him seriously one bit. "Wasn''t I pretty convincing?" Apollo dropped the act with a faint chuckle. "This is serious, Apollo." Poseidon remarked with a solemn tone, "After conquering Hephaestus'' territory, I am certain the other bastards will greed over my harvested amount of celestial energy from both territories. They will gun for me during the ceremony and I am not in the mood to enter another conflict with my neighbor. So, are we cool? Yes or no?" "Come on, Possy..." "You want me to bush your face?" Posedion''s expression turned cold the instant he heard the nickname, "Didn''t I tell you to never call me that?" "Cough, so intense, my bad, my bad, just chill." Apollo quickly apologized with a disappointed look, "You know, life is more than just constant chase over celestial energy and strength. There is music, art, sex, and so much more, why don''t you visit my ce and I will show you some good time?" "Yes or no...Apollo." Poseidon repeated with a suppressed tone, feeling like he was dealing with a man-child instead of an unigin. "Tsk, fine, we are cool." Apollo clicked his tongue in criticism, "You guys are always so boring." "That''s all I wanted to hear." Poseidon exhaled his irritation away after receiving his approval atst. While Apollo was entric and a bit off rails, Poseidon had no interest in making an enemy out of him...In fact, not a single unigin desired to be Apollo''s enemy. Not even the ambitious Hephaestus dared to target Apollo''s territory even when it always seemed so free for anyone to grab. It was for a good reason as Apollo wasn''t the same when he got triggered... "Are you nning on sitting out of the ceremony again?" Poseidon asked with a curious tone, "Or, do you already have someone in mind to challenge." Apollo, strumming a few thoughtful chords on his lyre, responded with a bored look, "Meh, I am satisfied with watching you tear each other up andposing some music out of it." "Thought as much." Poseidon wasn''t surprised. Apollo seldom participated in those battles unless someone challenged him for a significant portion of his celestial energy...The unigins never bothered to challenge him since he was somewhat on good terms with all of them even if they disliked his personality. Usually, the neighboring unigins challenge each other to obtain a portion of the collected celestial energy or even some parts of their territories if they decide to bet on them. In this case, Poseidon vs Hephaestus, Athena vs Zeus, andstly, Artemis vs Demeter vs Aeolus since Apollo never took part in the battles. "With Hephaestus gone and me in possession of his territory, I doubt this event will be anything like the previous ones..." Poseidon narrowed his eyes coldly, having a strong feeling that anyone who got lucky and received the first challenging choice would aim for his neck. "Don''t worry, I got your back." Apollo showed him a thumbs-up as he said, "I willpose a masterpiece to cheer you on." "..." Poseidon went silent for a moment and asked, "Why are you still here?" "For mental support." Apollo replied with a stern voice, "I can''t leave Possy..." "GET THE F*CK OUT!" With a roar that echoed the thunderous crash of waves against cliffs, he hurled the trident in Apollo''s direction, a clear message that the line had been crossed! The trident, a blur of motion and a force of nature unto itself cleaved through the water and air of the throne chamber, aimed directly at where Apollo lounged. The chamber, ustomed to the serene beauty of underwater life, was suddenly filled with a thunderous explosion that sent shockwaves across the entire underwater city! BOOOOOOM!! But as the dust settled and the waters calmed, an eerie silence took hold. Where Apollo had oncein, there was now only empty space...The god of light, ever elusive and quick, had vanished before the trident could reach him, leaving Poseidon''s disy of anger to strike naught but shadows. Poseidon could only gaze at the spot Apollo had vacated, a mixture of frustration and vexation coloring his features. "Annoying prick." Poseidon murmured as he retracted his trident, "Calling me Possy here and there, what if it caught on? Good thing that asshole is dea..." Before he could finish his sentence, it suddenly dawned on him that Hephaestus, his mortal rival, was dead for real... He couldn''t get revived even if he wanted since Felix had erased his soul and reced his position...While he hated Hephaestus to the bone, he still respected him as an enemy. His ending truly didn''t leave a good taste in his mouth even when he was the one taking the most advantage of it. "He was here for billions of years...Now, he is gone, forever and ever." Poseidon gazed into the distance as he tightened his grasp on the trident, feeling like his heart was about to burst, "If I don''t want to be next, I possess to be at my best at all times." The notion of having the possibility of true death weirdly made him feel more alive than ever. While the feeling remained foreign and yed on his fear cords, he found out that he quite enjoyed it. "The sensation of mortality...No wonder mortals live every second of their lives like it is theirst." Poseidon released a faint chuckle as he calmed down his emotions, "It''s not so bad..." *** The years dissolved into the ether, such as mist under the morning sun, leaving barely a trace as they passed...Before long, nine decades had gone by. In the heart of the cosmos, within the confines of his throne chamber, Felix sat in contemtion with eyes closed. As he began to open them, the perspective began to zoom out, showing more than twenty colorful symbols floating above his head. Each one pulsated with intense power, a vivid testament to Felix''s hard work and the depth of his exploration into the confluence of sins and symbols. These were not mere symbols; they were sigils, each representing a sin-symbolic technique that Felix had painstakingly crafted! Some had been born out of two symbols merged from the same sin and some even had four symbols merged from four different sins. Yet, the most unique ones had to be the mixed techniques with void, fire, and other sins! Those twenty or so techniques became his new most powerful assets in his arsenal and Felix remained dying to test them on anyone worth his time. s... "This is not enough..." Felix frowned, "I am left with only ten years and I possess yet to arrive up with a decent n." Chapter 1673 Embodiment of Laws.

Chapter 1673 Embodiment of Laws.

1673 Embodiment of Laws. "Why the rush?" Candace tilted her head in confusion, "You can skip over the ceremony and wait for another, giving you more time to prepare." "You don''t get it." Felix replied with a serious tone, "Everyone will assume the same since it is the best choice to make. That''s exactly why I need to take advantage of this opportunity to get something out of the ceremony." Felix was certain that even the shrewd Athena would believe that he would stay on the low for the next couple thousand years or even more. It wasn''t even a choice, but a certainty. That''s because Felix''s assault was still fresh in their minds and this would make them assume he wouldn''t dare make a move in fear of failing. All of those points made Felix understand that while making a move in the uing ceremony was extremely bold and borderline idiotic, it had the highest chance of seeding since he would most definitely catch at least one unigin unguarded! s, while it sounded good on paper, he failed toe up with a wless n that would ensure at least his escape if he failed in his attempt. "I don''t know...I think the unigins will still be wary of you showing up." Candace replied. "That''s only natural." Felix nodded. He wasn''t naive to believe that the unigins wouldpletely remove his existence from their minds, just because there was a 0.00001% of him making a move on them so soon. "But, they will be more worried about me invading their territories while they are in the ceremony. Even if the three rulers have their territories protected." Felix narrowed his eyes coldly, "What I want is to make a move during their battles, taking advantage of the fact they are forced to fight in a separate dimension." "Crazy...Have you lost your mind?" Candace covered her mouth in shock, "Even if you figured out the perfect strategy, you will still be forced to deal with two unigins at once!" "She is right, you know?" Thor said with a solemn tone, "I am certain those unigins will be more than happy to take you 2v1...Especially, if you dangled Asna''s core before their eyes." While unigins would be warier to take Felix one-on-one, they weren''t scared of him in the slightest. Even Asna''s core being able to devour theirs didn''t scare them to the point they would avoid Felix...They were intelligent enough to figure out ways to counter it and the tenants knew this. "What if you made a move against them, just to realize that their cores were left in their territories?" Fenrir assumed expressionlessly, "If I was in their ce, I would take advantage of the three rulers'' protection during the event''s period and leave my core in my territory. It would be the most protected core in the universe." This was just one of the many ways to avoid getting devoured. "I know, I know all of this, why do you think I am struggling toe up with a n?" Felix sighed as he rubbed his eyelids. If it was a simple n of creating a diversion and ambushing them during their battle, he wouldn''t be overthinking this. The cores were his goal and if they were left in their domains, then, he was f*cked...Even with Felix''s massive guts, he still wouldn''t dare invade their domains under the three rulers'' protection. It was always better to never poke the bear. "Then? What?" Candace smiled wryly, "I genuinely believe it''s best to sit this one out and continue improving your strength." "If the ceremony arrived and I still have nothing to work with, then I can only do that." Felix wasn''t nning to let his stubbornness be the death of him. There were times when he should risk it all and times when he should keep his head lowered...Still, he had an entire decade and Felix wasn''t nning on giving up that easily. ''Asna, what will you do in my ce?'' Felix murmured in his mind as he ced a hand on his human heart, where Asna''s core resided. Asna seemed to have responded to him as her core twitched for a millisecond, causing Felix to show a faint saddened smile. ''I miss you...If only you were here with me, everything would be simple again...everything.'' When Felix began thinking of Asna more deeply, he began to realize that his goal had changed down the line from finding a way to establish a connection with Asna to targeting the unigins'' cores! The only time he could reach out to Asna was during the ceremony when the dimensional pocket remained open throughout. In other words, the seal applied would be deactivated. ''When did I be this greedy to aim for both the cores and Asna?'' Felix knitted his eyebrows deeply. There were always other chances to seek out the unigins cores after the ceremony since the three rulers wouldn''t be protecting them anymore. But for Asna? He had only the ceremony to work with and yet, he was nning to either jeopardize the sole chance cause of his greed. While he would have spent his time focusing solely on Asna''s strategy, he was losing his brain juice over an impossibility due to his greed and he didn''t realize it until now. ''Have I been into my desires too much in the past nine decades, they started to affect my judgment? Is that even possible?'' Felix didn''t know what came to him as he felt like it wasn''t him speaking, but another version with only wanting it all in its mind...It was a weird fleeting dreadful feeling. "It seems like it starting atst." Lilith chuckled. "What do you mean?" Felix felt his heart skip a beat, not liking the sound of her statement. "You will soone to understand that unigins aren''t the controllers ofws, but the embodiment of them." Lilith smiled knowingly and continued sunbathing with a lollipop on her violet lips. "Aren''t controllers ofws, but the embodiment?" Felix murmured with a deep frown, sensing that there was something dangerous hidden in this sentence. ''Do you mean our thoughts and personalities are shaped based on ourws?" Felix reasoned after he connected some of the dots. He recalled how Nimo''s alter ego was based on wrath sin, which defined his personality as being easily irritable and always angry. Even Lilith''s personality appeared to change constantly from seductive, yful, to maniptive merciless monster in the snap of a finger. "Now thinking about it more deeply, Lord Hades'' temperament resembles a strict emotionless corpse." Elder Kraken shared. "The same is true for Hephaestus...He was ambitious, a massive risk- taker, ferocious, and always heated, resembling heat-basedws one to one." Thor added. If only they knew other unigins on a personal level, they woulde to understand that Apollo was bipr, Artemis was a softie akin to a field of flowers, Aeolus was as carefree and unbothered as the wind, Demeter was as stern and tough as the ground, Zeus as dominating and regel as lightning, and the list goes on. Not a single unigin''s temperament was the opposite of hisws and it appeared like they had no control over it, unlike the primogenitors whose personalities were all over the ce. The best example was Lady Phoenix, theziest being in the universe with the control over fire element. "Good luck." Lilith merely said this with a faint chuckle, having no interest in ruining her fun by telling Felix the truth. "Why am I getting scared..." Candace offered Felix a concerned look, fearing the day his temperament would change to resemble more of Lilith''s. While she was concerned about this, Felix was more anxious about a much more dangerous issue. "What will happen to me if I ascended seven times and inherited dozens ofws? Will I still be the same me or aplete abnormality?" He muttered as he gazed below at his reflection in the consciousness ocean... Chapter 1674 Challenging The Three Rulers’ Authority.

Chapter 1674 Challenging The Three Rulers'' Authority.

1674 Challenging The Three Rulers'' Authority. At the moment, Felix''s only option was to be mindful of his decisions and thoughts...He was unaware of when the changes would materialize and could only hope for the best. "Even if it''s just Asna, it doesn''t mean the mission will be easier." Lady Sphinx returned to the main subject, not wanting Felix to grow paranoid about his developing personality. "I know, but it will make it somewhat doable." Felix replied calmly as he gazed at the sea of techniques behind him, "I already have the initial n in mind, plus necessary techniques and void creatures prepared for wishes. I need a great distraction to keep everyone''s attention upied, even the three rulers must fall for it." "Distraction that works on even the three rulers..." Thor and the rest showed deep wrinkles on their forehead at such a bold aim. "Is it possible to use a wish?" Candace suggested. "Hiding from their eyes through wishes is one thing, but to create a distraction aimed at them? Even if I sacrificed all the void creatures and my citizens, I doubt the universe will give me what I want." Felix shook his head. Felix didn''t want to risk more than nine decades of cultivating void creatures for this moment, just to waste it on an uncertain wish. "I see..." Candace lowered her head and went back to brainstorming with the rest...s, even with more than ten brains being involved, no one found anything that could work. Having the three rulers upied was simply unfathomable in their minds and no matter what idea came to them, their omnipotence destroyed it in the blink of an eye. ''What do I have that can affect them?'' Felix murmured to himself as he dove into his memories. Since he didn''t have much, he was left with only the white and the ck celestial mes. He eliminated the white mes since they could also utilize them. With a smooth flick, a small ck me was ignited on top of his index finger. Felix gazed at the flickering me with a concentrated look. ''Celestial ck mes...What can I do with you to help me achieve my goal?'' As he looked at it, his mind worked a thousand times faster than the tenants...Even Lady Sphinx couldn''t match his current analytical powers, making him technically smarter than her. Suddenly, a ludicrous thought came to him regarding one of the ck mes'' most potent effects. ''This...This is it...'' His pupils widened, reflecting the billions of images being tranted into one unified n. It was like his n was missing one final link and he had finally found it! ''But, this sh*t might actually get me killed...'' Felix''s heart skipped a beat at the horrifying consequences if he evermitted to his n. "Did you find something?" Lady Sphinx asked after spotting the changes in his attitude. "I think so...But, it''s too f*cking risky even for me." Felix smiled wryly. "Even for you?" The tenants raised their eyebrows in surprise. What Felix deemed doable, others saw as too risky; if even he had doubts about this one, then one should fear for his life. "See for yourself." Felix went on and narrated the entire strategy from A to Z instead of just telling them what he nned on doing to distract the three rulers. When he was done, only silence prevailed in the consciousness space. Even Lilith was stunned, having her lollipop frozen out of her mouth and gazing at Felix like she was staring at a suicidal maniac. "So?" Felix scratched the back of his head with a forced smile, "It''s too much, right?" "Too much? Too much??!!" Candace cried out loud, "My lord! Are you actively trying to get yourself killed?! How can you even consider this n as viable?!" "Felix...I am usually on your side whenever you want to carry with such risky moves. But this..." Thor shook his head, "I am sorry, but it''s not worth it." "Hold on a second, Thor." Lord Marduk interjected with a solemn tone, "I agree it''s not worth it if the end goal is to establish a connection with Asna, but this n has genuinely a small chance of actually saving her." "It''s true." Lord Loki agreed, his eyes had a hint of seriousness in them, "If everything went perfect, he might save Asna and we all know that she is the key to the elimination of the three rulers." "That''s too much of a stretch." Lord Shiva closed his book and joined the conversation. "The three rulers aren''t some wax figures...Their omnipotence is in a different league and no matter how hard we try, we won''t be able toprehend it fully." Most of the tenants nodded in agreement. "I think we need another opinion," Felix said after seeing that the majority were opposing the n. "We need you to drop it." Thor sighed, "Felix, you are rushing too much. There will be many more ceremonies in the future and you can make your move during them with a much better preparation." "Preparation?" Elder Kraken responded with a forced smile, "As much as I agree that the n shouldn''t be taken into consideration, I also know that even if Felix had millions of years to prepare, the risk involved won''t change just because he managed to create some new techniques. In fact, he might never obtain a better chance, or worse, the rulers will turn impatient and make a move personally." To put it differently, Felix had to choose between waiting until he was ready for the future or utilizing the opportunity of catching his opponents off guard and attacking them during the ceremony, which no one would anticipate him doing. "I don''t think I will be better prepared...I have already created all the required techniques to pull it off and had a dozen more for assistance. Adding more won''t give me many viable options. As for the wishes? I already have enough void creatures for them and adding more won''t help me with bigger wishes...Those are considered as abusing my powers and will force me to sleep no matter what I sacrificed." Felix remarked with a stern tone, "On the other hand, I am afraid I will lose my momentum and confidence the more I wait." The fact that Felix wasn''t being pressured to make a move by the three rulers might be seen as a positive, but at the same time, it was a deadly gift. After all, the ball was in Felix''s court and the more he questioned himself, the worse it would get down the path since he would keep postponing making his move. "He is right." Lilith winked at Felix in support, "When it came to dealing with the three rulers, actions always beat perfection. No matter what you do or think, they will always have the upper hand on you." "Aren''t you then sending him to his damnation," Thor stated coldly. "Let me finish..." Lilith continued, "But, I really think you might have a 1% chance of seeding this time...With all of your n''s faults and risks, I genuinely think it has a decent shot of working if you execute it right." "..." "..." "..." The tenants considered her opinion of great importance since they understood that her fate was linked with Felix''s. If he died or got captured, it was game over for her too...If she wanted her freedom, then Felix had to reach the other side first. Thus, she could not be saying that to bait Felix into suicide. "I ponder we have said enough, Felix. The ultimate word is up to you." Thor and the rest didn''t try to talk Felix out of it anymore. "1% chance...That''s lower than I anticipated." Felix murmured, knowing that if he failed, there would be no second chances...It would be game over once and for all. Still...He sensed like his heart was calling for him tomit to it like it was his destiny to take part in it. In the end, Felix closed his eyes and when he opened them again, there was no more hesitation in them. "Give me all the information about the three rulers that I can take advantage of or at least be wary of." Felix requested with a cold tone as he eyed Lilith. "So demanding...I love it." Lilith licked her lips in enjoyment as she replied, "You have it." Felix wasn''t stunned by this as heprehended that Lilith could never let him deal with the three rulers unprepared, especially when her freedom depended on him. His next piece of action was no longer targeting cores or talking with Asna, but her freedom! In other words, he was going to challenge the three rulers'' authority directly and this was something not many beings managed to live past it to tell the tale... Chapter 1675 The Celestial Ceremony. I

Chapter 1675 The Celestial Ceremony. I

1675 The Celestial Ceremony. I A Decade Later... As the celestial ceremonymenced, the capital city of the Eternal Kingdom was alight with vibrancy and fervor unseen in what felt like forever. The air was thick with anticipation, the streets a tapestry of colors and sounds as citizens from every corner of the kingdom converged in celebration. Boom!! Booom!! Booom!! Fireworks exploded in the sky, painting the heavens with cascades of luminescent splendor, their reflections dancing in the eyes of the gathered throngs. The streets, lined with banners and lights, were alive with activity. Musicians yed melodies that resonated with the very fabric of the universe, while dancers moved with grace, their forms blurring the lines between physical and ethereal. Artisans and vendors filled the air with the scents of exotic foods and the allure of arcane artifacts, each stall and performance a testament to the diversity and richness of the kingdom''s many realms. At the heart of the city, the celestial pce towered over the festivities, a monument to the power and glory of the cosmos. Here, atop its highest spires, the unigins sat upon thrones of starlight and shadow, their majestic forms a beacon to all who gathered below. There were only the lesser celestial realm unigins...The upper celestial unigins and the three rulers had yet to make an appearance. "How are you feeling about this?" Artemis asked her peers with a gentle tone. "Don''t overthink it, Arty." Aeolus said as he enjoyed the festivities below in the streets, "This is just like any other ceremony. We trade out celestial energy for divinities, have fun fighting each other for some bets, and get separated again until the next ceremony arrives." "He is correct." Demeter remarked calmly, "The Paragon won''t be making an appearance today unless he seeks his death." "I don''t know..." Artemis murmured, "I have been watching his journey closely in the mortal world and he always takes unnecessary risks. The weird part? He always makes them work somehow..So." As one of Felix''s avid fans with Apollo in the unigins circles, she was more in tune with his personality than the others could realize. This made her have a tingling feeling that he was going to do something in the ceremony even when the odds were stacked against him. The others didn''t think the same at all. "You are reading too much into this." Athena shook her head, "He is no longer a child. This is the real stuff and he knows that if he dares make his move, he better be prepared to not walk out of here alive. It''s too much of a risk for anyone and only pure idiots would go for it." "Just enjoy the ceremony Artemis." Zeus advised with a solemn tone, "Don''t let his existence y games in your mind. We are unigins, we are above such emotions." "Alright..." Armitis nodded in understanding and switched her focus to the worshipping rituals down there. They were conducted with solemn reverence, a collective homage to the three rulers and the unigins who sustained their existence. Performers enacting the stories of the kingdom''s foundation, and the battles of unigins captivated the audience, their narratives a blend of myth and truth that enthralled and enlightened. As celebrations reached their zenith, the atmosphere was electric, charged with anticipation for the arrival of the upper celestial unigins. First to make her entrance was Eris, the goddess of order and disorder. She glided into the venue with a grace that belied the chaos shemanded...Taking her seat, a hush fell over the crowd, a mixture of awe and apprehension palpable in the air. The unigins greeted her with a casual tone since Eris was known for being not so formal. "Will the other two make it?" Zeus inquired. "Urunus has told me he will participate out of boredom, but I don''t know about Ares." Eris replied calmly, "You know him, he must be sleeping somewhere outside of the kingdom." "It''s truly been a while since we saw him." Artemis chuckled in amusement, "I have never seen a uniginmanding two of the most powerfulws in the universe, yet spend most of his time in a slumber willingly." "The three rulers should count their blessings our strongest is azy waste," Poseidon sneered. "Bold words, I can''t wait to see you repeat yourself in their face when they arrive." Suddenly, a rough cosmic voice resounded into the depth of the unigins'' souls out of nowhere. Recognizing the owner of the voice, everyone''sattention was drawn to the skies as Uranus, the Unigin of the Cosmos, made his grand entrance. He descended from the heavens themselves, a swirling vortex of stars and nebe trailing in his wake! Uranus''s presence wasmanding, his form enveloped in a cloak of deep space that twinkled with constetions. His eyes were like twin suns, burning with the power to create and destroy...Representingws such as Vibration, Radiation, Gravity, Dark energy, and Maokinesis! He embodied whatever was left of the fundamental forces that bind the universe, which didn''t already have a unigin representing them. This made him one of the most powerful beings in the cosmos and a rightful owner of the title...The Sovereign of The Cosmos. As he took his ce among the unigins, a sense of grandeur and boundless potential filled the space. "Uranus...You haven''t changed, your head is still stuck deep within the three rulers'' asses." Poseidon mocked instead of getting threatened, "Your name fits you like no one else." "How funny." Uranus'' expression remained indifferent, unbothered by Poseidon''s mockery...He ced one leg above the other and gazed at everyone near him with a sense of displeasure. "How could you allow a recently ascended mortal to have such control over you, even to the point of killing Hephaestus and getting away with it?" He chided with an icy stare, "Yet, you dare greed over an upper celestial position...How ridiculous." Zeus and the others had their expressions turn for the worse, but s, they had no retort against his ims. While they had nothing to do with Hephaestus'' death, the fact that it happened in their presence and nothing was done about it until now was indeed a bit embarrassing for them. "That''s enough, Uranus." Eris intervened before the situation could turn for the worse, "We are here to celebrate another cycle and have some decent entertainment...Don''t ruin it for me." "Just for you, Eris." Uranus repeated with a suppressed tone, "I will let it go just for you." Poseidon and the rest could only give him cold stares in silence, knowing that Uranus was the only unigin who could be genuinely said to have sold out to the three rulers. While the rest of the unigins were in a beneficial partnership with the three rulers and could turn against them at the first notice of inconvenience, Uranus was an avid supporter of the three rulers'' end goal. He sought his freedom just as hard as the three rulers and would do anything to achieve it. So, to hear that his peers had failed such a simple mission of recovering Asna''s core and even ended up losing one of their own didn''t sit well with him. If it wasn''t for the three rulers'' desire to also have the unigins in by Felix and have their cores absorbed, they would have sent him next immediately. Speaking about the three rulers, the moment had arrived that everyone had been waiting for as the fabric of reality itself seemed to fold high above the celestial pce, causing everyone to look upward with bated breaths. In an instant, a dimensional pocket unfolded like the petals of a cosmic flower, revealing the pathway to the universe''s very heart. From this ethereal gateway, a tide of pure celestial energy surged forth, a luminous wave that cascaded over the assembled masses. It was as if the essence of life and the cosmos had been distilled into a single, overwhelming rush, invigorating every being it touched. Faces lifted in awe, and hearts swelled with an indescribable sense of renewal and vitality. Then, amidst the collective breath of thousands, three radiant points of light emerged from the dimensional portal, falling gracefully toward the heavenly pce. The crowd erupted into a cacophony of cheers and shouts, a resounding chorus that filled the air with fervor. "All hail the three rulers!"..."All hail the three rulers!"..."All hail the three rulers!" The reverence and adoration were palpable, a shared sentiment that unified every voice in exaltation. While the unigins had their citizens, the majority were still considered nonaffiliated and under the direct rulership of the three rulers. Most of them resided in the capital city and the cities around it, which meant this moment, was extremely significant for them. As the three luminous beings took their ces at the zenith of the heavenly pce, their brilliance intensified, casting the entire city in a divine glow. These were not merely points of light but the embodiments of cosmic sovereignty, beings of unparalleled power and wisdom, whose very presence was a blessing upon the realms they oversaw. Perched at the highest vantage point, they surveyed their domain, guardians of order and architects of fate, their gaze epassing the entirety of the celebrations below. "They are as dignified and fearsome as the first time I saw them," Athena remarked with a solemn tone. The rest of the unigins felt the same...Even Poseidon with his loud mouth kept his words to himself, not daring to repeat what he said before. He saw the three rulers from one ceremony to another and every time, he was reminded of the difference in power and social status between them. If unigins were considered as gods for mortals, then, the three rulers, were the gods of the gods in terms of presentation and aura. Just as the unigins were about to go up and greet the three rulers personally, a radiant beam of light was released from the gateway. Within this beam, a figure emerged, enveloped in a cloak of light so pure it seemed to draw the very essence of the cosmos around her. Her appearance was both serene and powerful, a paradox made manifest, as she stepped into the realm of the physical, crossing the threshold from her dimensional exile. "This..." "Am I seeing right?" "It can''t be?" The unigins were left stunned as they traded nces with each other, seemingly seeking rification from the other. None of them expected Asna to be released from her imprisonment to join the ceremony as they knew that this would allow her to link up with her core! Unbeknownst to them, even Felix and the tenants spectating the event through his far-reaching senses were left frozen the instant Asna entered their view. That''s because this would change most of their prepared n! Yet, Felix didn''t seem to care about that at the moment. "Asna..." Felix muttered with a voice filled with longing, reaching his outstretched hand into the nothingness, seemingly trying to hold her cheek. s, nothing was on the other side... Chapter 1676 The Celestial Ceremony. II

Chapter 1676 The Celestial Ceremony. II

1676 The Celestial Ceremony II. Even Asna didn''t seem to have felt or noticed his eyes on her...With a cold emotionless expression, she floated down and sat next to the three rulers. Felix immediately broke out of his daze and shouted her name at her core agitatedly. "Asna! Asna, can you hear me?!" Sadly, neither Asna heard him nor did her core react to his shouts. "Why? She is outside of the dimensional pocket. She is supposed to have full connection with her core and evenmand it." Felix asked with a deep frown. "Look at her head. Is that something normal?" Thor shared as he pointed at a brilliant golden tiara on top of Asna''s head. "No." Felix narrowed his eyes in seriousness, "It has to be something rted to the three rulers." Felix knew that Asna was never a fan of too much jewelry and one of her most disliked types were tiaras, crowns, and such. "Maybe it''s some sort of a movable seal?" J?rmungandr suggested, "If they can seal the entire dimensional pocket, it''s not too farfetched that they could create jewelry-based seals. Remember, the sealing hall was also rted to them." Everyone nodded in agreement. This was the most reasonable exnation for the situation as the three rulers would never allow Asna out without necessary precautions. "Now, what?" Candace inquired, "The crux of the n was Asna being left in the dimensional pocket while the three rulers watched the event." "This indeedplicates things." Lady Sphinx frowned, "It will be another set of challenges to try and approach her while near them." "I don''t care." Felix said with a cold tone, "This changes nothing." In his eyes, the n already had an abysmal chance of sess and this development wouldn''t change anything since Felix would be going against the three rulers either way. "Felix...You are doing it again." Thor reminded calmly. "..." Felix went silent for a few moments after hearing this...He closed his eyes and took deep breaths and then opened them, feeling like himself again. He realized that this time his lust and desire had taken control over him as it was responsible for his emotions rted to intimacy, love, sex, etc. Thus, when he saw Asna after such a long period and he couldn''t get to her, his desires took control over him again. "I am still going tomit." Felix shared with a stern tone, "I have a strong feeling that the three rulers will return Asna to the dimensional pocket after I kick off my n." "Are you sure?" "After what I am about to do, they won''t have time to watch over her." Felixmentated with a cold tone. "I..." Boom!! Booom!! Boom!! Suddenly, the discussion was interrupted by a new set of divine fireworks painting the sky in a mesmerizing color that ended up being turned into a long name. It was of Apollo''s and his title. "They are starting with me?" Zeus remarked with a nonchnt gaze as he watched his citizens, their procession thundering down the main avenue like a storm on the horizon. Each bearer held up a massive ss sphere, disying captured celestial energy. It was harvested from the boundless skies of Zeus''s domain in the past century. There were more than a thousand ss spheres and all of them were filled to the brim. Following them closely were the citizens of Athena, draped in robes of metal and crystal, advanced with a more measured pace. They had collected more or less the same amount of Zeus. Besides Apollo and Poseidon, the rest of the unigins delivered in an average of one thousand spheres. This sight while extraordinary, didn''t please most of the unigins or the three rulers. "The numbers are going down each cycle." Athena remarked with a solemn tone, "We delivered in an extra ten spheresst cycle." "The universe''s heart keeps spewing less and less celestial energy." Artemis murmured with a worried look, "I genuinely don''t like this." Celestial energy was the lifeline of the unigins and if it ever ran it, they would realize that there was nothing much to live for in their eternal lives. The chase for strength, improvement, and even the constant battles among each other, while bothersome, made them feel alive. Without celestial energy, an important resource to fight for, all of this would be gone and their lives would be like Apollo. Everyone turned to nce at Apollo and when they saw him pping with a childlikeugh as he observed his pitiful portion of celestial energy being paraded, they felt shivers at such a dreadful thought. Last but not least, the parade weed the devotees of Poseidon, moving like a flowing tide through the streets. Their spheres swirled with captured energy that mimicked the ocean''s depth and mystery. When the unigins saw that he had close to double their number of spheres, they turned their envious looks at Poseidon. "Watch and weep," Posiedon smirked smugly, leaving them with irritated expressions. "Enjoy it while itsts, you won''t be in hold of them for long," Zeus sneered. While the others hadn''t said anything, most of them had the same attitude. Poseidon wasn''t too bothered by this since he knew that only one could fight him in the event. All the unigins had the right to challenge once and ept it once...This meant he had two fights, but he could avoid one if he didn''t feel like challenging anyone. Since this event was held for the sake of unigins'' entertainment, most of them actively participated in the challenges. Boom!! Boom!! Boom!! With one final set of fireworks, the parade was concluded and all the celestial ss spheres were gathered in one ce, creating a small mountain of celestial energy. From a citizen to a unigin, everyone''s eyes could be seen to have a tint of greed and desire as they stared at this beautiful piece of artwork...But, they knew better not to have such thoughts before the three rulers. With a sh of light from the third ruler, the array of celestial spheres manifested before them, each pulsating with energy harvested by the citizens of the various unigins. As the moment of divinity allocation approached, a hush fell over the crowd, the air thick with anticipation. Turning to the unigins, the second ruler addressed them with a feminine voice that resonated like the very heartbeat of the universe. "Esteemed unigins, the time hase to dere your preference for the divinity split. Your selections will shape the destinies of your domains and their bnce until the next cycle." The Celestial Ceremony was termed to as a cycle by everyone since it was the only time when the three rulers showed up, epted the celestial energy from lesser celestial unigins, and converted it into the picked divinities. Naturally, the three rulers obtained their portion each cycle and it was 40% for each unigin, which was more or less the same percentage of taxes in many countries. The remaining 60% was split into a portion to be used for the bets in the battles and the rest was turned straightway into divinities. In this manner, everyone got to win something each cycle while at the same time having some entertainment. Following the same order as shown in the parade, Zeus was the first to speak. "Let the spheres allocated to my domain be infused with 10% runic divinity, 20% radiant divinity, 9% resplendent divinity, and 1% incandescent divinity to spark the fires of inspiration among my people. The remaining 20% will be used in my battles." Zeus said thest part while staring at Poseidon, making him understand that he wasing for him. Posiedon merely scoffed and continued ignoring him. ''Idiot, he may not even win the first challenge lot and still give me such looks...Embarrassing.'' Next was Athena. "I seek 30% runic divinity, 10% radiant divinity, 10% resplendent divinity, and the remaining 10% will be used for battles." The rest of the unigins followed suit one by one until it was Poseidion''s turn again. Without an ounce of hesitation, he called out, "I seek 20% runic divinity, 20% radiant divinity, 10% resplendent divinity, and the remaining 10% will be used for battles." "Tsk, coward." Zeus clicked his tongue in irritation. 10% was the lowest amount needed to join the battles and whether a unigin desired to join or not, he had to put in 10% and ept one challenge at least. This would ensure having some battles each cycle, which was a must to maintain the tradition. After the unigins had made their decision, the three rulers took action. The first ruler began to chant in the universal codexnguage, which was older than the stars themselves. Ethereal threads of light wove around the spheres, tracing intricate patterns in the air as the celestial energy within it began to transform in front of everyone''s eyes into a divinity! The second rulerjoined the incantation, her voice harmonizing with the first, addingyers ofplexity and depth to the magical weave. The third ruler raised his arms higher, and the very fabric of reality seemed to pulse in response. The air shimmered with potential, and the celestial energy within the spheres began to coalesce, condensing into crystalline forms of pure divinity! As the incantation reached its crescendo, a brilliant sh of light enveloped the pce, so intense that it momentarily eclipsed the celestial bodies overhead. The spheres, once aglow with raw energy, now radiated with the distinct hues of divinities, runic, radiant, resplendent, and incandescent, each color a reflection of the unigins'' choices, their desires made manifest! "Is it possible for me to also create my own divinities?" Felix wondered as he observed the show. Chapter 1677 Zeus Vs Poseidon! I

Chapter 1677 Zeus Vs Poseidon! I

1677 Zeus Vs Poseidon! I While celestial white mes were extremely powerful than divinities, they also consumed an ungodly amount of celestial energy to fuel them. Felix would rather have the choice to pick what kind of effect he wanted in his battle instead of having them all three at the same time...It would save him so much more energy. "As I have already told you, the three rulers'' divinities can''t be replicated since they embedded the essence of the three celestialnguages." Lilith remarkedzily, "If you want to create the same divinities or some new ones, you have to find your path to them." "I see..." Felix wasn''t too disappointed as he had already expected as much. After the transformation wasplete, the three rulers, with solemn grace, directed the divinities towards the unigins. Like streams of starlight, the divinities flowed to their intended recipients. The unigins, in turn, epted this celestial boon with bowed heads and outstretched hands, the essence of the divinities merging with their being...They could then bestow it upon their citizens or keep them to themselves. To keep the morale and festivities high, most of the unigins decided to call upon the selected fortunate subordinates to receive a taste of the divinities. Under the cheers and envious exmations of the crowd, Admiral Nereus and other subordinates had their heads lowered as their bodies got bathed in divine light. It might not be even 1% of what the unigins received, but none of them showed an ounce ofint or disrespect. "The main event is about to start." Felixmentated after the bestowal ended. The air buzzed with anticipation and a touch of rivalry, as the unigins prepared to draw lots, a method as ancient as the cosmos itself, to determine the order in which they would issue their challenges during the celestial ceremony. A golden urn, shimmering with ethereal light and engraved with the symbols of all unigins, floated in front of their thrones. One by one, they drew the lots without moving a finger. As the lots were drawn and the order revealed, a ripple ofughter and jeers echoed...Zeus turned to Poseidon, whose lot had ced him near the end of the challenging order. "Seems the oceans are not in your favor today. Perhaps a storm is brewing over your luck," He teased, the amusement clear in his deep, resonant voice. Poseidon, unphased and with a spark in his eyes, retorted, "Let''s see if the tides turn when ites to actual prowess." Athena, whose lot had ced her in a favorable position, couldn''t help but join in, her wisdomden voice tinged with mirth. "Gentlemen, let''s not forget that strategy often outweighs brute strength. May the best unigin win, by wit or might." Apollo, leaning against a pir with the rxed demeanor of one ustomed to being a mere spectator, chuckled, "It''s been forever since Posiedon has fought anyone besides Hephaestus...This will be an entertaining watch." "You think I don''t have it in me to defeat him?" Posiedon sneered, "I am willing to bet an extra one million square kilometers of my territory for one cycle." "Make it two for two cycles." Zeus pressed. "You have it." Poseidon agreed instantly. Whether he won or lost, he already had double Zeus'' territory, which meant his loss wouldn''t affect him that much. Since both territories were way too far from each other, it wouldn''t be fair for a unigin to win a piece, just to have it invaded by another unigin without having the ability to defend it. Thus, the unigins were required to defend the territory for a cycle or more depending on the conditions of the bet. The unigins were forced to do this since it was still considered their territory and if they didn''t defend it, they couldn''t recoup itter on after the duration ended. "Let''s go." With the terms set, Zeus and Poseidon turned their gaze towards a new dimension...Its gateway was opened by the three rulers after the challenge was decided. Besides the three rulers and the two challengers, no one could enter the dimensional pocket. Stepping into the void, they left behind the vivid reality of the celestial capital, entering a domain of profound silence and darkness. This new dimension, devoid of form and substance, offered the perfect canvas for their powers to manifest without restraint. Apollo took over the hosting job as usual and presented the rules of the battle to everyone involved. "As per the rules, divinities are banned and each unigin has a limited period of five minutes tond as many direct hits as possible to score points." Those rules were a must to avoid having the unigins waste their entire divinities over a battle meant for entertainment first. Unfortunately for the citizens, the battles were broadcast only to the unigins, the three rulers, and the main chosen subordinates. No one bothered to involve the rest since they wouldn''t be able to see a single thing no matter how hard they tried. "The unigin with the most points will be considered as the winner." Apollo looked right and left and then shouted, "Fight!" The instant the battlemenced, Zeus, his form crackling with the promise of storms, raised his arm, calling forth the force of lighting, turning the entire environment around him into a thunderstorm. Meanwhile, Poseidon spanned his trident once and the behemoth strength of the ocean was summoned, putting him in his favorable environment. The gathered unigins watched with bated breath as Zeus prepared to make the first move in this divine duel of titans! With a motion that seemed to tear the very fabric of the void, Zeus summoned his divine weapon, a lightning-shaped spear crackling with the raw essence of tempests! The air around it hummed with power, the spear itself glowing with an intensity that mirrored the might of its master. "POSEIDON!" With a thunderous roar that resounded across the dimensionless expanse, Zeus hurled the weapon towards Poseidon at the speed of light, a brilliant golden streak cutting through the nothingness towards its target!! Poseidon stood unfazed as the divine lightning bore down upon him. In an instant, he summoned a series of towering walls made of the darkest ice, a manifestation of the abyssal cold thaty at the ocean''s heart! The walls rose in session, each designed to absorb and dissipate the weapon''s ferocious energy. BOOOOM!! BOOOOM!! BOOOM!!... As the golden lightning collided with the ice, a cacophony of shattering and hissing filled the air, the force of the impact causing the walls to crack and explode into a shower of icy shards! Yet, the divine weapon''s momentum was undiminished, cutting through every barrier with relentless force until it finally reached Poseidon. In a disy of supreme confidence and control, Poseidon simply extended his trident and with a deft flick, smacked the golden lightning away. The weapon veered off course, its trajectory altered, as it fizzled out into the void, its energy spent. Standing amidst the remnants of the shattered ice, Poseidon fixed Zeus with a cold gaze. With a voice that carried the chill of the deepest waters, he mocked, "Is that all you have? God of Thunder?" "We are just getting started," Zeus uttered indifferently as he cracked his neck. Chapter 1678 Zeus Vs Poseidon. II

Chapter 1678 Zeus Vs Poseidon. II

1678 Zeus Vs Poseidon. II "I have to give it to you." Poseidon said with his eyes narrowed dangerously, "You are quite bold to bring your core." "I knew you''d do the same." Zeus anwsered as he caught his returning spear. "You need all the help you can get to defend your territory." Now that those two were engaging in battle, it was much easier to recognize that both of them had their cores within them. Usually, they used spiritual pressure to hide it, and the only way for unigins and others to discover its existence was through the strength disyed. "What about you guys?" Athena inquired as she gazed at her peers. "I left it behind." Artemis confessed, "I am not interested in making myself a target." "Artemis, you are too soft." Demeter scolded, "What kind of unigin are you if you''re incapable of protecting your own core?" "A smart one," Artemis murmured to herself as Felix''s sinister smile surfaced in her mind. Demeter could only shake her head and leave her be. In her eyes, it was safest to keep her core on her person as she trusted her strength above all else. Most of the unigins felt the same and brought their cores with them to the event. As for Felix? They already ced many countermeasures against him. BOOOM!! BOOM!!! BOOOM!!!... Meanwhile, in the boundless void that served as their battleground, Zeus and Poseidon''s every move resonated with the power to reshape the cosmos! Zeus, wielding the authority of the lightning, summoned a storm of cosmic proportions. His hands crackled with the raw essence of lightning, each bolt he hurled infused with energy potent enough to obliterate celestial bodies! With a thunderous roar, he unleashed a tempest upon Poseidon, lightning bolts tearing through the fabric of the void, each one a spear aimed at the heart of his opponent! "Lightning can never beat Water!" Poseidon, undaunted by the fury of the storm, responded with the might of the ocean''s depths! He raised his trident high, calling forth a tidal wave of cosmic scale, its waters dark and unfathomable. This was no ordinary wave, but a deluge capable of engulfing stars, a manifestation of Poseidon''s dominion over all waters! With a forceful thrust of his trident, he directed this cataclysmic surge towards Zeus, intent on quenching the lightning with the overwhelming might of the sea! While the attack failed tond on Zeus, the collision of their powers was a spectacle of destruction and beauty, lightning and water shing with a force that shook the foundations of the universe! "Let''s get close and personal." Zeus waved his spear once and his entire being was engulfed in intense pitch-ck electricity, turning his regal existence into his wicked version. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared out of his ce and when he reappeared, his lightning spear was already about to slice Poseidon''s head off!! Posiedon merely murmured, "The Chill." Then, out of his skin, a chilling blue mist emerged, and when the spear went through it, it began to freeze all over until it covered the entire weapon. The intense lightning spear became an ice sculpture with its de a mere inch away from Poseidon''s neck. With a nonchnt nce, Poseidon uttered, "Expand." The chilling mist exploded all of a sudden and it covered more than a million kilometers in the blink of an eye, turning the battlefield into a frozen graveyard, where water, lightning, and even time seemed to be affected!!! "Tsk, slippery as always." Posiedon clicked his tongue in irritation after noticing that no one was holding the spear anymore. Zeus had ditched his weapon the instant he expanded his chilling breath and had ced arge distance from the affected area. "Absolute Zero..." Fenrir muttered as he eyed the blue chilling particles floating by. He didn''t know what to feel at the notion of his ultimate ability, which took him a hundred million years of nonstop hard work, to get used in such a nonchnt manner like it was any ability. The worst part? Even when it was used point-nk, it still didn''tnd on Zeus! Suddenly, the lightning spear began to heat up intensely until it was so hot, that it became a spear of blinding light, causing the frozen ocean and even time around it to unfreeze! Against absolute chill, absolute heat was needed, and as the god of thunder, heat was a byproduct of hisws! The instant the spear was freed, it spanned once and disappeared out of existence again. Meanwhile, a couple million kilometers away, Zeus caught the spear with his outstretched hand. "Since you don''t want to fight up close, so be it." Zeus voiced coldly, "Quantum Storm!" As he chanted the name of his technique, the very fabric of space began to tremble, resonating with the imminent unleashing of chaos! From the depths of the void, a swirling maelstrom of cosmic energy materialized...Its core was a blinding nexus of quantum lightning, each bolt a bridge between existence and oblivion! The storm expanded, engulfing the battlefield in a spectacle of unfathomable power. Lightning, existing in all states simultaneously, struck with relentless fury, tearing at the fabric of space and time, causing the frozen ocean to get obliterated! Rumble!! Rumble!! "Damn it." Poseidon faced the oing storm with a deep frown, his trident glowed with an ethereal light, ready to counter the electromaic onught. Yet, as the Quantum Storm fell upon him, its sheer unpredictability made it a foe unlike any other! The battlefield, once a stark expanse of void, changed under the storm''s influence. Reality altered unpredictably, making and annihting matter in fleeting moments of creation and destruction! The very essence of the quantum storm was chaos, which Poseidon sought to uphold. "How does this make any sense?" Thor remarked with a dumbfounded look, "How can lightning be utilized to tap into quantum physics?! I thought that was an untouched domain!" Thor had spent his entire lifetime exploring lightning element and its powers to the point he believed that he had mastered everything there was to be mastered. Even when Felix used electromaic particles in his potion-making, he didn''t think too much of it since he had no interest in such a field. But this? This was different! He was watching with his own eyes how each bolt of quantum lightning that hit near Posiedon was a potential catalyst for creation or annihtion, forcing the sea god to navigate a battlefield that was constantly unmaking itself! It was utter chaos and its origin was none other than an unsuspectingmon element! "Marvelous...Genuinely marvelous..." Lady Sphinxmentated with an astounded tone, "This technique must be manipting the electromaic fields at the quantum level to generate a storm of lightning that exists in a state of superposition." She took a deep breath and continued, "In simpler terms, this storm can strike in multiple locations simultaneously, its unpredictable nature making it nearly impossible to defend against." Under the stunned eyes of the tenants, Poseidon was going through the worst possible time in his life as those lightning bolts didn''t just emerge from the battlefield, but also from his own body, causing him to get hit internally by lightning! "Annoying prick!" When Poseidon realized that he was being farmed for points since each direct hit was considered a point, he didn''t hesitate to break into mist particles and move to a safer area. He understood that as long as the Quantum Storm remained, there wasn''t much to be done against it unless Eris herself intervened...As the ruler of order and chaos, this was her fort. Meanwhile, Zeus, from his vantage point, observed as Poseidon left his storm''s territory. "Five points, not bad. I just have to maintain my lead for the next minutes and the win is mine." A sh of satisfaction crossed his features as he prepared to defend those points with his life. "Guys, I must get those two cores...I need my water and lightning maniption back." Suddenly, Felix voiced with a tint of green light in the depth of his eyes. Chapter 1679 For You...I Will Set The World on Fire.

Chapter 1679 For You...I Will Set The World on Fire.

1679 For You...I Will Set The World on Fire. "Two at once?!" Candace was the first to suck a deep cold breath, "Is it your greed talking again?" "Yes, but don''t worry." Felix remarked calmly, "I am in full control this time." Felix wasn''t saying this to get the tenants off his back...He genuinely could feel his desire acting up the moment he realized that those two had brought their cores with them. Since he had a sentimental connection to lightning and water, his desire was stronger than ever. Still, he was the one in control. "How will you pull it off exactly?" Thor asked with a solemn tone. "I will figure it out while on the move." Felix replied while standing up from his throne, "I don''t have time to waste...It''s the perfect time to kickstart the n." With a focused intent, Felix summoned six clones of himself, each a perfect replica imbued with his vast power and cunningness. Felix and his clones all gazed into Asna''s absentminded expression as she watched the ongoing battle. Then, they collectively murmured in their minds, ''I aming...'' Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix summoned the equal trade symbol and wished to hide their existence from everyone temporarily, utilizing the same wish from before. The instant the wish took ce, Felix and his six clones were dispatched to the central zone of the kingdom, a vast expanse far removed from the bustling energy and divine presence of the capital city! This area, while significant, was momentarily overlooked by the unigins, who were engrossed in the ceremonial proceedings and the disy of might between Zeus and Poseidon. However, the same didn''t apply to the three rulers. ''The boy has made his move.'' ''What an interesting child, he sure fears no one and nothing.'' ''Leave him, let''s see what he has stored for us.'' The three rulers traded nces amongst each other in silence and continued spectating the battle, not bothering to rm anyone about Felix and his clones'' disappearance. In their eyes, Felix could be only after the unigins'' cores and they didn''t care how he achieved it, as long as he didn''t touch them, Asna, or too much of their precious celestial energy. Oh, how would they regret this decision... Arriving simultaneously at predetermined points within the central zone, Felix and the clones began their task. They stood still, their presence almost inconspicuous against the backdrop of the kingdom''s sprawlingndscapes. Then, in a synchronized moment of concentration, they began to absorb the celestial energies that permeated the realm. Before the temporary barrier could expire, the clones executed their next move with precision. Utilizing the advanced teleportation granted by the wishes, they vanished from the central zone, reappearing instantaneously in front of the unigins'' territories gates. Those territories were Zeus, Poseidon, Athena, Aeolus, Demeter, andstly, Artemis. The only territory untargeted was Apollo''s. Each clone, now a conduit of celestial energy, charged into the depth of those territories, taking advantage of the barrier to avoid the owners'' detection. Only Felix was left behind in the central zone. With a focused fearless gaze directed at the capital city, Felix uttered, "Teleport me." Amid their epic battle within the dimensional pocket, Zeus and Poseidon'' celestial battle caused the very fabric of reality to bend and warp under the intensity of their duel! Without warning, the real Felix materialized within the dimensional pocket, his presence like a bolt from the blue! His arrival was not heralded by storms or fanfare but by the sheer audacity of his action, teleporting directly into the heart of a conflict that had captured the attention of the cosmos!!! The unigins, momentarily caught off guard, reacted with a mix of shock and disbelief. "Huh?" "The hell?" "You got to be kidding me..." These questions echoed silently among the divine assembly as they stared at Felix, trying toprehend the implications of his bold move. ''Why...Why...He isn''t stupid to do this...Think...Think...There must be something!'' Athena''s keen gaze sharpened, her strategic mind already calcting the potential shifts in power dynamics Felix''s arrival could signify. She understood that for Felix to make a move, it implied that he was either a retard or someone with a horrifying n. "Hahahahaha!! As expected of my superstar! I knew you would never leave me to rot in boredom here!" Apollo, ever the lover of drama and spectacle, couldn''t help but let out a loudugh, appreciating the sheer unpredictability Felix brought to the celestial ceremony. Amid the confusion and the sudden pause in the hostilities, all eyes suddenly turned to Asna. "Felix..." The moment her gaze fell upon Felix, a cascade of emotions swept over her, breaking through the haze that had enshrouded her spirit. Love, in its most pure and undiluted form, surged within her heart, a torrent of longing and affection that had been dammed by separation and silence. Her amber eyes, luminous and wide with a blend of surprise and unbridled joy, locked onto Felix, seeing nothing and no one else in the vast expanse of the cosmos. Time seemed to stand still for Asna as if the universe had paused in deference to the depth of their connection. The sight of Felix, so unexpected and yet fervently desired, rekindled a me within her that she feared had dimmed. It was a reaction that transcended the divine, a soul-deep recognition that the other half of her essence, her partner across lifetimes and dimensions, stood before her once more. At that moment, every strand of her being vibrated with an overwhelming desire to bridge the distance between them, to end the separation that had been an aching void in her existence. ''Oh no...no...no...'' s, this idea was killed off the instant her eyes captured the sight of the three rulers locking their emotionless blinding pupils on her man. Fear, a bone-chilling sensation of fear coursed down her spine as she envisioned her beloved getting captured and tortured by the three rulers for all the crap he put them through. Just as she reached out with her hand to the tiara, about to do something very stupid to bring the three rulers'' wrath on her and leave Felix alone, a loving gentle voice resounded in her mind. ''My sadistic queen...I missed you like crazy.'' The instant Asna heard Felix''s gentle voice, tears threatened to flood down her cheeks as she had been longing to hear him for eternity. ''Sob...Felix...Is that you...I missed you too...Sob...'' Her faint sobbing was like a dagger wedged at the depth of his heart, causing him immense pain and anger every time he heard it. But, Felix didn''t act on those emotions and kept them under control. ''Just hang tight, I will get you out of here even if it kills me. All I need you to do is maintain an eye on my signal and fall asleep.'' Felix''s tone became cold the moment he felt the storm of Zeus and Poseidon''s battle cease. Before Asna could respond, Felix cut off the connection, which was established through a wish as well, since the seal around her head acted in the same manner as being in the pocket dimension. Meanwhile, Zeus and Poseidon turned to regard the neer, their expressions a mix of coldness and curiosity. "Paragon, I am starting to wonder if you have a screw loose," Posiedon remarked indifferently as he tightened his grasp on his trident, "Toe here with Asna''s core, you must really be taking a piss at us." "For your own sake, I do hope that ying Hephaestus hasn''t inted your ego to pull such a dumb move." Zeus added coldly while spinning his spear around his shoulders, "Otherwise, this dimension will be your grave." In utter silence,Felix stood there with his back facing those two gods...He neither responded nor turned back. He raised his hand high above and concentrated inwardly. In no time, a vortex of celestial energy formed above his head, which transformed into a massive fireball of celestial ck mes. The dark light emanating from the fireball cast eerie shadows across the faces of Zeus and Poseidon. With a flick of his wrist, Felix dispatched the fireball, its trajectory taking it beyond the confines of the dimensional pocket and toward the celestial capital city! It streaked across the sky, aet of foreboding doom, before crashing into one of the city''s grand buildings. The impact was immediate and slightly devastating, the ck mes clinging to the structure with a voracious hunger, an embodiment of destruction made manifest. As the gods and gathered citizens watched with puzzled looks as the building was consumed, Felix''s voice, cold and resolute, cut through the chaos. "For you...I will burn the world." Even when his eyes weren''t on her, Asna experienced her heart flutter at his deration, knowing that he was directing it at her. "Feli..." Before she or anyone could react, with a snap of his fingers, the ck mes, as if invigorated by hismand, surged with newfound ferocity!!! WHOOOSH!! They spread like a gue, uncontainable and ravenous, each touch turning structures and beings alike into fuel for their insatiable appetite! "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAEGh!!!"..."ITTT HURRTTS!!!"....."MOOMMMYYY!!!" The mes engulfed indiscriminately; not caring if it was a building, an adult, a child, or an animal...It engulfed anything and anyone bold enough to remain before its path. Felix was no longer on the right path to mind who he harmed or killed...He was against the universe and this made him understand that mercy was no longer a luxury if he still cared enough to save his loved one. As for feeling bad? He no longer had such emotions the instant he became the personification of evil energy. Thus, those panicky and agonized cries signified nothing to him... "How is this possible..." "What the hell are those mes?!" "They are capable of consuming celestial energy directly?! Not even white mes can do this!" "The world itself bends to those mes; such power defies even our understanding!" As the ck mes devoured everything in their path, the unigins collectively gasped, their eyes wide with disbelief. s, the worst had yet toe for them... Chapter 1680 What Have You Done...

Chapter 1680 What Have You Done...

1680 What Have You Done... Suddenly, The unigins felt an unsettling shift in the air as the concealing barrier around Felix''s clones in their territories had expired. Instinctively, their divine senses stretched out, a protective reflex honed over eons, only to be met with a sight that sent a collective shiver down their spines. "You can''t be for real..." Aeolus stuttered. "No...no, he won''t go that far..." Demeter murmured with a horrified look. Even Uranus and Eris had a change of expression at the sight of Felix''s clones standing in the hearts of the unigins'' most cherished domains, each with a massive ck fireball levitating ominously above their heads! "He wouldn''t dare..." Before the unigins could even voice their denial, their protests dying in their throats, the clones acted. With a motion that seemed deliberate and disdainful, they hurled the fireballs toward the main cities, the very nuclei of their territories. The fireballs descended with a terrifying certainty, crashing into the cities and igniting upon impact! Whoosh!! The ck mes, as if sentient, immediately began to feast upon the celestial energy saturating the territories. Each spark that caught, each me that spread, was fueled by the divine essence that had nurtured these realms for ages! The unigins watched, horror-struck, as their cities, their domains, became the kindling for an inferno that sought to consume everything! As the realization of the catastrophe unfolding in their realms settled in, a deep, collective dread took root. With a single nce traded among each other, Athena, Demeter, Aeolus, and Artemis swiftly took off, rushing towards their territories, wanting to save them from the ck inferno. The only ones left behind were Apollo, Eris, and Uranus. When Apollo should have felt relieved that his territory wasn''t targeted by Felix, he seemed like he couldn''t care less. His usual lively eyes were frozen on the ck mes consuming the capital city from its roots. He gazed at the pitch-ck mes with a darkening intensity, as if they were the most precious treasure he had ever seen... ''Dark celestial mes capable of consuming reality...This is it...This is the key to my goal!'' A dreadful horrid voice resounded in his mind, seemingly more excited than a nine-year-old receiving a bike for Christmas. ''Shut the f*ck up! You be the end of us!'' Apollo remarked with a tingle of fear after picking up on rising divine energy from high above. When he left his head, he saw the third ruler move from his ce, stepping a mere meter in front of his peers. "Halt." Then, with a single authoritative word, the intense inferno seemed to have stopped, like the third ruler''smand was above all, even Felix''s control! "Useless attempt," Uranus sneered with a nonchnt tone, "The three rulers'' words are the most authoritativemands at anything created out of celestial energy, regardless of the owner." In other words, if the unigins ever decided to use the divinities against the three rulers, it would be the same as shooting themselves in the foot with their own gun! "The three rulers'' authority is absol..." "Never cease your progress unless by my word." Before Uranus could finish licking their shoes, Felix, with a steely gaze fixed upon the spreading inferno, issued a new decree. The ck mes, which had momentarily hesitated under the influence of the third ruler''s attempts to quell them, reignited with a vengeance upon hearing Felix''smand! They surged forward, more ferocious and unyielding than before, a relentless tide of destruction that defied the divine! "I said, halt!" The third ruler stressed with a voice imbued with the weight of celestial authority. s, the mes paid no heed to his decree. Instead, they grew in intensity and purpose, a living defiance of the ruler''s will! As the realization dawned that their utterances fell on deaf ears, a chilling silence settled among the watchers. The sight of the ck mes, now turning towards them and aiming for the universe''s heart, signaled a threat of unprecedented scale. ''His dominance can override us?'' The first ruler narrowed his blinding eyes, ''Is he really...'' ''The mes are heading towards the universe''s heart.'' The second ruler interrupted with a cold tone, ''Leave this to me, handle the mes in the unigins'' territories. We can''t be losing such a massive amount of celestial energy.'' The second ruler extended her hands, palms facing the oing inferno. Then, streams of radiant, resplendent, runic, and incandescent divinities intertwined, creating a golden-colored me that shimmered with the essence of creation itself! Without an ounce of hesitation, she sent the golden mes to face the ck mes, creating a spectacr scene of two overbearing godlike mes desiring to devour each other! ''Even in this situation, they are being extremely stingy in their utilization of celestial energy.'' Eris shook her head in disapproval as she watched the three rulers utilize the most standardized and weakest version of their powers to stop the mes, to save up on celestial energy. While she could see that their golden mes were dominating Felix''s ck mes, it would still take some while and the citizens below would be dead by then. Thus, in an act of mercy, she flipped a book off her page, and all the citizens and creatures in the capital city were pulled into a safer existence from millions of small portals. This turned the capital city into a ghost town. When she tried to remove the ck mes from them in her reality, she couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow in surprise at her failure! Yes, she failed to destroy the ck mes even in her reality, where she controlled the order and disorder of the universe! ''Interesting...This isn''t like any other celestial me.'' Eris murmured as she noted down in her book, ''While its origin is celestial mes, its dominance seems to overrule everything in the universe, capable of eating all matter.'' ''No wonder they haven''t invested much celestial energy. They must believe that anything else will be consumed and the only way to stop those mes is to cut off their source of fuel like they were dealing with wildfire.'' Her analysis was in ce as the second ruler controlled the golden mes to surrounder the ck mes from all directions, creating a circr wall around them. The golden wall contained them and made it impossible to seek out more celestial energy. While this was a much slower and deliberate process, it was the smartest decision to make and the cheapest one to handle this situation. Arghghhh!!! HELP MEE!! IT BURRNSSSS!!! When Eris heard the constant screams of the citizens in her reality, Eris swiftly snapped her finger and removed the concept of pain from her reality. "Huh...It doesn''t hurt anymore..." "I...I am still burning...How?" "Sob...Sob...I am scared." Each citizen had a different reaction at the sight of their bodies being still engulfed in ck mes, but the agonizing pain was no longer there. Eris didn''t bother to exin the situation to them and switched her focus to the capital city again, just to find out that ck mes were starting to weaken bit by bit. "I guess the only way to stop thempletely is through getting rid of the little paragon." When Eris concentrated on the dimensional pocket, where Zeus and Poseidon were fighting, she was startled to see that no one was there. All three were gone when her focus was ced on her reality! "Did you see what happened?" Eris asked Apollo but realized that he was on another bipr episode, seemingly talking to himself like a madman in the corner. "He has forcefully teleported them somewhere through his greedws before I can make my move. I can''t feel their presence anywhere in the kingdom." Uranus said with a solemn tone as he gazed at the empty dimension. He wasn''t joking when he said he was about to make his move. He had already summoned his Divine Bronze Scythe, with its celestial bronze de shining with cosmic power, ready to enforce the will of the cosmos. When Eris released her senses to cover the entire kingdom, she also found out that none of them were there. If it was just Felix''s presence, she could understand it, but the other two also? That was different since they would not be stupid to hide their presence after being kidnapped. This made her reach only one conclusion. "He must have taken them to that ce," Eris remarked. "A century has gone by, he must have learned it." Uranus nodded with a tint of fury buried in his eyes, seemingly unpleased by the whole mess. "What will you be doing?" Eris asked. Uranus turned his gaze towards the three rulers and said coldly, "I am going to find him and present his head and that b*tch''s core to the rulers. I had enough of this farce." Before Eris could say anything, Uranus swung his Divine Bronze Scythe once in front of him and the space was sliced open like a piece of paper. Then, he walked inside with a bone-chilling gaze. "Ahhh, little one, what have you done." Eris smiled bitterly after a deep sigh, knowing that Felix was never going to walk out of the kingdom in one piece. She knew that while the three rulers'' reactions seemed quite tame, it was only because they wanted to get rid of the ck mes quickly and save their celestial energy. When they finished with this, then, they would turn their gazes at him and at that time, she knew that his life would be over, for he had touched their most sacred treasure...Celestial Energy! Chapter 1681 The DreamRealm!

Chapter 1681 The DreamRealm!

1681 The DreamRealm! At the moment of the infernal setting off in the unigins'' territories, Zeus and Poseidon could be seen having ugly expressions as they gazed at Felix''s back. "You....What have you done!" Poseidon yelled at Felix with bloodshot eyes, feeling like his hard work in doubling his territory was going to waste. "What I should have done long ago," Felix remarked nonchntly, unbothered by their killing intent. "This isn''t over! You hear me!" Just as they prepared to disengage, driven by a growing sense of urgency toward the inferno consuming their realms, the Equal Trade Symbol red to life with a quiet intensity. Unseen by them but potent in its influence, it enveloped Zeus and Poseidon in its enigmatic glow! "You dare..." In the blink of an eye, before their intentions could manifest into action, the symbol activated its power. The dimension around them dissolved into a stream of light, and they found themselves standing within a domain where the boundaries of reality blurred into the surreal. "Is this..." "The DreamRealm." Zeus continued with a deep frown as he observed thend steeped in weirdness, randomness, and unbridled fantasy. Here, the impossible became possible, and the imaginable took form, creating andscape that defied logic and reason. Towering mountains abruptly gave way to vast oceans suspended in the sky, while forests of luminous trees sang with the voices of forgotten legends. Castles made of whispers float atop clouds of vibrant hues, and creatures of myth roamed freely, embodying the essence of dreams and nightmares alike. In this realm, time and space were twisted and folded in whimsical patterns, where a step forward might transport one across worlds or into the heart of a dream yet untold! "Wee to my DreamRealm." Abruptly, Felix manifested in front of them while standing above a marshmallow cloud and carrying Hephaestus''s divine hammer on his shoulder. "You are truly courting death." Zeus uttered coldly, "You have burned most of the released celestial energy in the kingdom and still dare to trot around instead of running away." "If you think the three rulers are going to show you mercy to save up on celestial energy, you are out of your mind." Poseidon remarked while pointing his trident toward Felix, "You are a walking corpse." "Maybe," Felix replied with an unfazed look, "Maybe this might be thest for me, but at the moment, I think you should be worrying over yourselves." Zeus and Poseidon nced at each other for a moment...They saw the tint of dread hidden in their eyes as they knew that their current situation was indeed not favorable. While they had never entered Lilith''s DreamRealm, which was many ranks higher than the Dreamworld, they understood that it acted more or less the same as being in a domain. In other words, they were currently in Felix''s domain and this enabled him to utilize territorial pressure on them! However, this didn''t frighten them to the point of falling on their knees and begging Felix for mercy. They still had a massive quantity of divinities after just getting bestowed upon. "Boy, you think we don''t know about the strengths and weaknesses of the DreamRealm Sin-Symbolic Technique?" Zeus sneered. "DreamRealm is a powerful domain that can exist in the matter universe, but we know that it requires a massive quantity of dreams to sustain its existence and powers." Poseidon remarked, "Even if you put your void citizens into slumber and used their dreams as its fuel, it is still not enough to let you have that much of god''s control." Indeed, the Dreamrealm was a domain where the rules of reality bowed to the whims of its creator, but that''s only if he could afford the price of his wishes. This technique was one of Lilith''s masterpieces and it was created out of thebination of four symbols, The Dreamworld symbol(Sloth), The Hunger symbol(Gluttony), God''s Complex(Pride), andst but not least, The Equal Trade Symbol(Greed). Each of those symbols served a massive role in creating the realm. The dreamworld was the foundation. The hunger symbol acted as the devourer of the dreams and transformed them into fuel to sustain their existence. God''s Complex allowed Felix to turn into a godly being in a limited capacity depending on his own belief in his inner god. The Equal Trade symbol was transformed into a wishing device that Felix used to pay for the dreams of the realm''s inhabitants. In other words, as long as people were entering his realm through their dreams, he could wish for anything inside his realm as long as the effects remained in the realm. Right now, all the void citizens besides Candace were put into a deep slumber and could be said to exist in the dream realm through their dreams...However, they had no idea about this and believed to be dreaming as normal. The only way to truly enter the Dreamrealm and walk upon the dreams of others was if Felix allowed them to. "How about you test it out?" Felix said with a faint mocking smile. Poseidon and Zeus didn''t like Felix''s smug look and it made their hearts skip a beat. ''He is bluffing...'' ''He shouldn''t have enough dreams to remove the exis...'' Zeus and Poseidon were abruptly halted mid-thought. Their faces twisted with a blend of terror, astonishment, and uncertainty as they realized that their divinities had suddenly ceased to function! No matter how much they called on them and which type they chose, they all ignored their calls! "How..." "Impossible...The number of dreams required to eliminate divinities from your domain is unattainable, not just in a century but even in millions of years!!" "You''re right." Felix showed a sinister smile as he apuded his hands. "That''s why I brought those with me." Upon pping, the pink clouds parted to reveal distant, astronomical jelly-like cubes with millions of ruineds within them. The moment Zeus and Poseidon saw them, it finally clicked in their minds. "The Dreamers...You utilized the consumed dreams of the mortals." Zeus murmured, realizing that those Dreamers must have consumed trillions of dreams in their eternal journey! After all, they had existed ever since the Primogenitors Era, and god knows how many civilizations had fallen under their slumbering spell. While there were no more people inside them since Felix had freed everyone who got devoured many years ago, the absorbed dreams were still there! This gave him a massive amount of fuel to power his Dreamrealm in addition to fulfilling some of his wishes. The biggest wish he made was the removal of divinities and celestial mes from his realm, which would make it impossible for even the three rulers to utilize them in his realm! If it was up to him, he would have removed even the water and lightingws, turning those two unigins into helpless victims. But, he knew that he could not waste whatever was left of his dreams if he wanted the rest of his n to work. This Dreamrealm wasn''t considered a masterpiece for no reason. It acted in the same manner as one of Eris'' realities, where she hadplete control over it. This was what Eris meant when she said he needed to ask Lilith about dealing with divinities and celestial mes, as she understood Lilith was capable of bypassing them too. "You sure have nned this to perfection, I give you that." Zeus stated with a cold tone while transforming his spear into a beacon of electricity, "But, this means you also can''t rely on your celestial mes." The Dreamrealm''s wishes rted to the environment and everyone was under its effects even Felix...This also applied to Eris'' realities as the moment she removed the concept of pain for the citizens, she also could no longer feel it. "I know." Still, Felix was unfazed by this. He engulfed his divine hammer in purplish mes while his other hand carried a sword made out of concentrated void energy. Then, hemented coldly, "The only difference between us is that I don''t need celestial powers to beat the living sh*t of you." Chapter 1682 Zeus/Poseidon vs The Paragon! I

Chapter 1682 Zeus/Poseidon vs The Paragon! I

1682 Zeus/Poseidon vs The Paragon! I The moment he was done, Felix summoned a new sin-symbolic technique called the Prideful Aura of Supremacy! A majestic golden sigil materialized above his head, bearing the proud image of a roaring lion that no mortal would dare face. There was no other animal merged with the lion as this technique was created out of merging multiple symbols of the pride sin alone! "Prideful Aura of Supremacy Technique." Zeus warned with narrowed eyes, "Be careful, this technique utilizes I am supreme, perfection manifestation, and sh of prides symbols. It boosts his strength by 5% each second as long as he believes his pride to be above us, which removes both the drawbacks." "You don''t have to tell me," Poseidon remarked coldly as he gazed at the radiant halo of golden light that enveloped Felix, magnifying his presence and might. It was a clear deration of superiority, a challenge that neither god could ignore since it targeted their pride. s, the moment Felix ascended the second time, his inner pride had already evolved to the point it could challenge the lesser celestial unigins and even surpass them. Felix never dared to bring out sh of prides against them before because he always had a subconscious feeling that he wasn''t at the same level as unigins even after his first ascension. But with the defeat of Hephaestus, that feeling was snuffed out. "I ain''t done yet." With a fierce look, Felix invoked the Infernal Pact of Avarice and Wrath, his body bing the conduit for a devastating fusion of desire and fury! His hair transformed into zing crimson mes, and his body took on a demonic red hue, radiating intense heat that seemed to warp the very air around him, turning him into a living inferno! The Infernal Sigil above Felix absorbed the heat, turning it into crimson mist and fueling his anger to continue empowering him in a slow and controlled manner. "What''s this?" Zeus asked with a deep frown. "I don''t know." Poseidon remarked, "It must be a new technique." Their assumption was correct as this technique was created out of merging Infernal Wrath, Rampage, and Avarice Amplifier symbols! It was the first technique to have heat-rtedws merged with sin symbols. ''What do y...'' Before they could analyze the technique, Felix appeared before Poseidon with an air of undeniable dominance. With a movement that bridged the gap between thought and action, Felix brought the hammer down upon Poseidon with a force that resonated through the realm, a staggering ny million Battle Force (BF) concentrated into a singr, devastating blow!!! The impact was monumental, a instant frozen in time, where Poseidon''s eyeballs almost popped off their sockets in a mix of shock and terror. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! As time snapped back into its rightful pace, the aftermath was cataclysmic! Poseidon''s form, unable to withstand the immense force, disintegrated into countless water particles that shimmered momentarily in the air before dissipating everywhere! His trident, a symbol of his power and authority, was sent careening into the distance, ttering against the dream-formedndscape! ''This...'' Witnessing the fate of his partner, Zeus felt a primal fear grip his divine heart. In an instant, understanding the threat Felix posed, he transformed into a bolt of lightning, a pure expression of his desire to escape, and streaked across the realm, putting as much distance as possible between himself and Felix! The moment his form was manifested, Zeus clutched his divine lightning spear tightly and looked at the far distance with a tint of fear in his eyes. ''That power...It''s almost double mine. I can''t, I can''t contest against him without my divinities!'' Zeus wouldn''t mind if Felix was ten or even twenty million BF force above him...In his eyes, that was a bit manageable even if he would be on the losing side. But, thirty million, forty million? There was no way he would be able to resist a single attack from Felix and Poseidon''s ending was the proof! ''I have to buy time until the three rulers deal with the ck mes ande for him.'' Zeus made a swift and smart decision to not overestimate his might and wait for reinforcement. He understood that without divinities, the paragon would alwayse on top against the lesser celestial unigins due to the boosting effects of the symbols. That''s why Lilith was considered an upper celestial and feared across the realm. Meanwhile, Felix couldn''t be bothered with Zeus'' escape...He merely nced in his direction and turned his focus back on Poseidon. While the strike had harmed Poseidon, it wasn''t enough to kill him...His form rematerialized from water particles attached to the flying trident, which provided him with enough distance to recoup his thoughts and strategy. ''Sh*t, he turned into a freaking monster in no time...Damn you, Lilith!!'' Poseidon cursed with bloodshot eyes. As the one experiencing the hammer strike directly, he knew, no, he was certain, that Felix would beat them to smithereens in each confrontation. Thus, instead of putting his pride to the test, he also decided to wait for reinforcement. s, Felix was too strapped for time to let them have their way... Before Poseidon could work out some guarding measures, he suddenly felt a massive weight ced on his shoulders. This wasn''t just any force; it was as if the entire realm''s weight bore down upon the sea god, an oppressive, crushing force that mimicked the inescapable grasp of the deep ocean''s abyss! ''Territorial pressure!'' Poseidon found himself suddenly and irrevocably trapped, his back arching painfully under the invisible burden, his godly visage marred by a grimace of distress. Stripped of his divinities, Poseidon''s resistance was reduced to sheer willpower against the pressure. It was a formidable force, indeed, but starkly insufficient against the magnitude of Felix''s imposed Dreamrealm pressure! Then, amid his struggle, Felix appeared before him with a predatory gaze, a figure of vengeance wreathed in the sinister glow of crimson mes. "Wait...Let''s talk things through..." Poseidon knew that he was in a massive disadvantageous position and tried to waste some time with his mouth. s, before he could finish his sentence, a ming fistnded directly on his lips, busting them open instantly! Bam! Bam! Bam!!... Then, a barrage of blows rained down on the beleaguered sea god...Each strike carried the fury of an inferno, a physical manifestation of Felix''s wrath that seared not just the flesh but the very essence of Poseidon! With no divinities to shield him and his own will crumbling under the relentless onught, Poseidon could do nothing but rely on his abilities for protection! ''MIRROR LAKE!'' Poseidon, with a defiant re that belied his earlier disadvantage, summoned the ancient force of the seas. His hands moved through the air with practiced grace, tracing patterns that invoked to the very essence of water. In an instant, the ground beneath their feet shimmered and transformed into a vast, serene surface, mirroring the sky above with uncanny precision. This was the Mirror Lake, an ability known to trap even the mightiest in a dimension of reflections! As Felix advanced, intent on continuing his assault, he found his image reflected at him, not just once but infinitely, each reflection perfectly mimicking his movements! Theke, a trap as much as it was a weapon, sought to ensnare Felix in a maze of his visage, turning his aggression against him. However, the mirror wasn''t used for its intended purpose, as it was capable of creating infinite reflections of Poseidon! Poof! Poseidon imploded into water particles and those reflections emerged as an army in his ce against Felix! "You asked for this!!" With a unified shout; Poseidon''s infinite reflections mmed their palms against theke''s surface! The very air between them hummed with tension as Poseidon invoked control over the most elemental aspect of life¡ªwater! "CELLULAR IMPLOSION!" With a deafeningmand, He targeted the water molecules within Felix''s body! Themand was simple yet terrifying in its implications: to implode, to copse inward with unimaginable force at the most fundamental level of existence! Chapter 1683 Zeus/Poseidon vs The Paragon! II

Chapter 1683 Zeus/Poseidon vs The Paragon! II

1683 Zeus/Poseidon vs The Paragon! II Felix, caught in the invisible grip of Poseidon''s will, felt a disturbing shift within him. It was as if the very essence of his being, the countless cells thatposed his form, trembled on the brink of annihtion! For a moment, the boundary between life and unmaking blurred, as the water molecules in his body received the catastrophic order to copse into themselves! As the water unigin, he was the only one capable of doing this...He could even control the blood of his targets through the water content within it; in a sense, he could be said to control bloodws too! Unfortunately for him, Felix had known about all of his strengths and weaknesses and came prepared against such attacks. "Interesting attempt, but still, a foolish one," Felix said with a stone face as turned his body into a manifestation of fire itself! Poseidon''s infinite reflections watched with distressed looks as Felix''s humanoid fire form suddenly started turning hotter and brighter until the mes were no longer seen. "You want me to self-implode, you got it." Felix gave Poseidon''s reflections onest look before mouthing out, "Boom." The instant the word registered in Poseidon''s mind, Felix''s body could no longer be seen and was reced with an expanding sphere of blinding light. Poseidon, witnessing the gathering storm of energy with a mixture of anger and dread, reacted with the only countermeasure he deemed could quench such a congration! With a sweeping gesture, he summoned the coldest force, the chill of absolute zero! The chill surged forth, a wave of freezing death meant to encase the nascent supernova in a tomb of ice, to stop the explosion before it could begin! The very fabric of the realm trembled as these opposing forces met, the explosive heat of a dying star wrestling with the unfathomable cold that could freeze time itself! The air between the two forces shimmered with the tension of their confrontation, mist, and steam rising wherever they collided. It was as if the very principles of creation and destruction were at odds, battling for supremacy in a dance as old as the cosmos itself! ''Good, good, keep holding him down...'' Zeus murmured as he watched the confrontation with his outstretched senses while being on the move. He didn''t know how big the Dreamrealm was and understood that leaving it without divinities involved would be near impossible unless Felix was foolish enough to leave them an opening. While Felix didn''t waste too many of the stored dreams on wishes, he made sure to seal the Dreamrealm like the Spirit realm. ''I have to be careful at all times.'' Zeus narrowed his eyes in focus, ''He is attempting to devour our cores simultaneously. Otherwise, he would have...'' Before he could his sentence, Felix transcended the space between them, appearing beside Zeus in the blink of an eye! The suddenness of his appearance caught Zeus off guard, a rarepse for the god of thunder! Before Zeus could muster his divine might orprehend the full extent of the threat, Felix exerted his territorial pressure. "You..." With Zeus immobilized, Felix issued a silentmand to Asna''s core, a directive that was both a demand and an inevitability. The core began devouring Zeus''s essence at hismand, while the god looked on in terror! The cores intertwined, initiating a transfer of power that was both visible and intangible, a spectacle of light and energy that heralded a significant shift in the cosmic bnce. Felix did not linger for even a nanosecond...Instead, he blinked back to his original position with Zeus linked with him forcefully! "Argghhhh!!!" Zeus growled in agony after emerging in the heart of an active supernova without the ability to escape, now that the cores were merging! "Huh..." Hearing Zeus'' pained screamsing from the supernova left Poseidon with a stunned expression, having no idea what had just happened. Suddenly, he felt his danger senses tingling like there was no tomorrow, leaving him agitated and antsy as to what was about toe. Just as he was about to ditch hiske and change locations, taking advantage of the absolute zero chill around him, the supernova died out, returning to a tiny point and allowing the chill to expand furiously. s, this expansion was short-lived as the instant the supernova disappeared, a dark point appeared in its ce. "Let there be nothingness..." With a faint murmur from Felix, the tiny dark point expanded to a couple of million kilometers in the blink of an eye and turned the entire zone into nothingness... The absolute zero chill was devoured, theke disappeared, the heavens darkened, the ground shattered, and the reflections were eradicated one by one until a single Poseidon was left floating by in nothingness... "ICE OF IMMORTALI..." "You can rx now." Before Poseidon could even utilize another ability to protect himself, Felix appeared behind him and patted him on the shoulder. As Poseidon turned his head slowly with dread etched on his eyes and heart beating akin to a horse galloping on a field, Felix ordered coldly near his ears, "Devour him." ... A few moments ago after striking Poseidon with his divine hammer. ''I have to devour their cores simultaneously and for that, I need to pull back a bit on my attacks and n a way.'' Felix remarked as he gazed at his divine hammer. He was ustomed to battling unigins, causing him to attack immediately with full force. ''I can''t believe our boy reached a level where he needs to pull out his punches against unigins.'' Thor didn''t know whether tough or cry at this development. ''Strength is king.'' Lord Shiva stated indifferently, ''Unigins, gods, or whatnot, all can be put down if single has an overwhelming level of strength.'' ''This is exactly what Felix has now.'' Elder Kraken added, ''He is at the peak of a unigins'' strength limit and the only ones capable of stopping him are the upper celestials.'' Unlike the three rulers who could grow infinitely depending on the celestial energy in their possession, the unigins could not surpass single hundred million BF no matter what they did. It was a limitation imposed on them by the universe and whether it was an upper or lesser unigin, the limitation was applied. It was like a mortal endeavor to break past the single million mark and be a deity. It was doable but near impossible. Zeus and the rest of the lesser unigins'' main goal were to reach this limitation and surpass it. Unfortunately, with the petty amount of celestial energy their territories could gather and taxes imposed on them, even after billions of years, none of them had managed to reach seventy million BF naturally. Natural in the sense, that the increase was permanent instead of using temporal ways like what Felix was currently doing with sigils. It was not easy in the slightest to hit single hundred million BF and at the moment only the current active upper celestial unigins reached it. While Felix didn''t seem affected negatively by reaching the unigins'' peak and could no longer surpass it since both Zeus and Poseidon were far from it, the same couldn''t be stated about his clones. ''Those monsters...Even with the time difference between realms, it''s best to finish this quickly to carry on with the main n.'' Felixmented with a hint of dread after witnessing what was happening to single of his clones in the unigins'' territories. While he was fighting those two, his clones were dealing with none other than the three rulers themselves to protect the eternal ck mes! Thus, he swiftly returned to his problem at hand. "I have to use either a distraction or bait to bring those two together again." As Felix''s mind was brewing a n, he swiftly teleported next to Poseidon and began raining on him with a barrage of ming fists. Chapter 1684 The First Ruler’s Might. I

Chapter 1684 The First Ruler''s Might. I

1684 The First Ruler''s Might. I On The Other Side... Amid the once tranquil territory of Athena, now a battleground of shing elements, a clone of Felix stood at the heart of the chaos, mirroring his creator''s formidable power. As he focused, his hair ignited into vibrant mes, a fiery crown that mirrored Felix''s own, signaling the unleashing of his full potential. Whoosh!! Whoosh!! Around him, the ck mes hemanded surged with renewed vigor, a dark tide spreading relentlessly across the realm. These sinister mes devoured everything in their path, transforming the terrain into a nightmarish expanse! "Child, you shouldn''t have done this..." Suddenly, a divine authoritative voice came down from the heavens, causing Felix to lift his head with a murderous look. He recognized the voice to be of the first ruler as he could never forget the one who kidnapped his beloved right in front of him. As he looked up, he saw a massive golden hand descending upon him, its absolute size throwing thendscape below into shadow! This was no mere disy of divine might; it was the will of the first ruler manifesting, a celestial decree that sought to quell the chaos Felix had wrought! ''Sh*t! I can''t get hit by that!'' After being told about the might of the three rulers in detail by Lilith, Felix respected and feared their strength more than anything else. Thus, he didn''t hesitate to try and get out of the palm''s way. s, the understanding dawned upon him swiftly and mercilessly: he was ensnared by the Celestial Decree, an invisible, unbreakable chain that bound him in his ce! The air around him thickened, time slowed to a crawl, and even the act of lifting his arm became a Herculean effort! ''The Celestial Decree!'' Felix''s expression turned for the worse. He knew that the Celestial Decree was like being put under the territorial pressure of the entire eternal kingdom! This type of territorial pressure was exclusive to the three rulers and could only be applied in the eternal kingdom. The only way to counter such pressure or at least mitigate it was through using one''s territorial pressure or celestial powers. Although Felix was aware of the overwhelming pressure, he did not expect it to be potent enough to affect him even when protected by the celestial ck mes. Still, he had no ns to let this stop him. With a resolve forged in the fires of countless battles, he mustered his strength, channeling the very essence of his being into a singr act of resistance! His hand, trembling under the immense pressure, rose slowly, a testament to his unyielding will. "I AIN''T MAKING THIS EASY FOR YOU!" With a roar that seemed to split the very fabric of the realm, the clone released his counter: a massive palm, crafted from the ck mes underneath, causing it to resemble a giant palm tree attached to an ocean! This creation, a symbol of his power and defiance, swelled upwards to meet the golden divine palm in a collision that promised to shake the foundations of the kingdom itself! ''Will he win?'' Athena watched the uing impact with bated breath from a distance while giving her absolute best to quench the ck mes. Even though Felix had attacked her territory, she didn''t hate him in the slightest as she treated the whole matter as a business matter...She came for him first and he retaliated. Nothing more, nothing less. Thus, at the depth of her heart in a small, small ce, she kinda wished that he would win against the first ruler...At least in this small confrontation. ''Felix...Please don''t overdo it.'' Meanwhile, Asna''s heart was about to beat out of her chest in agitation and worry as she watched this scene...She had no idea what was going through his mind and the only thing she could do was trust in his vision as always. BOOOOOOOOOOM! With a thunderous explosion that sent destructive shockwaves across the kingdom, the two divine palms were finally connected, from the tip of the fingers to the back of the palm! The golden palm, a manifestation of celestial authority, met its match in the clone''s zing defiance, a standoff that encapsted the eternal struggle between the dictates of the heavens and the indomitable will of those who dare to challenge fate! "Argh!!!" Felix kept drawing upon the boundless depths of celestial ck mes underneath, pouring more and more energy into his palm, determined to not just hold his ground but to push back against the divine mandate that sought to crush him! The palms locked in a stalemate, neither yielding, radiated a blinding light that illuminated the cosmos. Amid this cosmic tug-of-war, Felix''s mind resonated with the voice of the first ruler, a telepathic outreach that cut through the chaos with rity and calm. ''Why do you strive so against us, Child? We are not your enemies, nor have we sought to harm you,'' The ruler inquired, his tone one of genuine puzzlement and a hint of sorrow for the path Felix had chosen. ''You never wished to harm me? Hah, haha! Hahah!'' Felix broke into a burst of chaoticughter as he had just heard one of the sickest jokes, ''What about the smite?! You f*cking smited out of nowhere, killing me instantly!'' He didn''t even need to mention Asna and what they did to her. Just the fact that the three rulers had decided to kill him on a whim out of nowhere was enough reason to never reconcile with them. ''Child, if we wanted to kill you, you wouldn''t be standing before us now.'' The first ruler replied calmly without any further exnation. As much as Felix hated to admit it, he knew that he was being for real...If the three rulers were to decide his damnation that smite would have erased his soul. ''And now, I extend an olive branch,'' The ruler continued, his offer hanging between them like a beacon in the storm. ''Let bygones be bygones. You may dwell with Asna near the heart of the universe, where peace and love can flourish unimpeded. All that is required is for you to bow your head and extinguish the mes that threaten to consume everything.'' The offer was generous, a promise of reconciliation and a chance for Felix to live in tranquility with Asna, away from the strife and battles that had marked their existence. But, even if the condition to bow his head wasn''t involved, Felix wouldn''t bat an eye at such a humiliating offer. ''Peace and love? Live near the universe''s heart? Even when you aren''t trying to, your tone makes it clear that you are treating us as some sort of pets.'' Felix replied with a tightened fist and a suppressed icy voice, ''I know all about your n and what you are trying to do with Asna''s core. So, tell me now, are you going to let her be free when the timees tomence your n?'' Asna''s core was her heart and if the three rulers still wanted to use it for their scheme, then, it would be the same as killing Asna. The first ruler didn''t need time to think about it as he responded with the same emotionless voice, ''For the sake of reaching the other side, all sacrifices are worth it. You would understand this if you were in our position.'' ''I will never understand it and I don''t want to.'' Felix sneered coldly, ''As long as you have Asna in leashes, we will be at odds until the dawn of the universe.'' ''How disappointing...Expected response, but disappointing nevertheless.'' The first ruler sighed, seemingly genuinely disappointed at not being able to bring Felix to his side. "You might be all great and powerful now, but there wille a day, sooner orter, a day, where your heads will be the ones bowing to me." With a dark grimace, Felix bellowed, "THIS IS JUST THE BEGINNING!" As the soundwave of his shout traveled far and wide, the scene that apanied it left Athena and the rest of the watchers with widened eyes in shock. Whooshh!! The ck ming palm emerged victorious as it engulfed the golden palm and continued pushing forth into the heavens, growing bigger and more powerful like Felix was seeking to smack the first ruler in the face! "He won...He actually won." Chapter 1685 The First Ruler’s Might. II

Chapter 1685 The First Ruler''s Might. II

1685 The First Ruler''s Might. II s, before Felix, Asna, and the rest could feel a tint of happiness at his victory, a deep sigh came from high above. "So be it." The instant this sentence registered in everyone''s minds, the feeling of happiness died out instantly and their hearts turned cold all of a sudden. Their reaction was an understatement as their widened pupils reflected a scene that was enough to stopmoners'' hearts at first nce. From the same heavens, descended another palm that was a hundred times the size of the initial golden palm, dwarfing it and everything else in its vicinity!!! It was so massive that the clouds were forced to part ways and the wind seemed like it was trying to hold the hand of a god, but to no avail. Its descent was slow yet inexorable, a golden avnche in the void of space, casting a shadow that spoke of finality and judgment. Felix, Athena, Asna, and everyone else watched in a mix of awe and despair as this divine edict made its way toward the small ming ck palm. The disparity in size and power was not just visible; it was palpable, a clear message from the cosmos itself about the hierarchy that governed existence! As the two palms neared contact, there was a palpable tension, a silent hope against hope that perhaps, just perhaps, the ck me palm could withstand the golden decree. Yet, as they touched, that hope was extinguished as swiftly and mercilessly as a candle in a storm... The ck me, for all its ferocity and defiance, was snuffed out, leaving no trace behind, as if it had never been. The massive golden palm, unimpeded, continued on its path toward Felix''s clone. At that moment, time seemed to slow, a quiet before the inevitable end. "As expected..." The clone, faced with the immensity of the power bearing down upon him, closed his eyes in resignation, epting his fate with a somber dignity. At the moment, he had no fantasies of defeating the three rulers. He knew their strength far surpassed his own. Thus, he extended both hands outwards with great difficulty and took the impact face-on, knowing that he could neither teleport away nor resist. The divine palm was like a massive canceler to anything rted tows and elements since it was created out of the four divinities...Even when Felix was engulfed in his ck mes, he could not avoid the canceling effect unless the abilities were already created. Thus, even when the clone had nearly one hundred million BF, the supermassive golden palmpletely buried him out of existence, pushing him into the depths of the ocean... Instead of the golden palm disappearing, it broke into a wave of golden celestial mes and got carried on with the rising tsunamis until they met with the eternal ck mes in their path. Just like what the second ruler did in the capital, the golden mes spread out around the eternal ck mes until a gigantic circr was created and contained the wildfire within. This time, there was no one to guide the ck mes and they could only die out slowly and surely under the eyes of the watchers. As for Felix''s clone? He was nowhere to be seen... "He sure pushed their nerves to use this amount of celestial energy for a mere clone." Athenamentated, not knowing if she should feel relieved at her territory being saved or bothered by the notion that the only one daring to rise against the three rulers was dogged. In the end, all she could do was sigh deeply and spread her senses to other territories to see what was going on. "As expected, he was smart enough to pull away the rest of the clones after seeing what happened," Athena remarked after noticing that Felix''s clones had ditched their territories, teleporting somewhere unknown before the rulers could put their hands on them. Meanwhile, Apollo, Eris, and the rest of the unigins also thought the same, leaving them each with their own reaction. ''Phew, that will make it easier to deal with the ck mes.'' Artemis sighed in relief, having no interest in battling Felix in the slightest. Unfortunately for her, she had lost the coin toss as Felix had some difficulty deciding whether to target her territory or Apollo''s. After all, he had only six clones and there were seven unigin''s domains remaining. The reason he found it difficult to choose between them was because Artemis was one of the few unigins who rejected the decision to seal Asna while Apollo didn''t assault Felix twice during both of his battles against Hephaestus. If Apollo wasn''t fickle and He believed he could turn on him instantly, he would have chosen him without bothering with such thing as a coin toss. Speaking about the devil, he could be seen sitting in the identical corner from before with his nails in his mouth, biting them with a frantic and distressed look. ''The three rulers have used one clone as an example, so the others can run away and help them avoid wasting too much of their celestial energy on them.'' Apollo''s alter ego remarked with a shadowy fading tone like his voice had no stable frequency. ''Brother, for the love of god, leave me be! I am missing on creating the best masterpieces known to the kingdom!'' Apollo begged with a tint of vexation and helplessness, ''Just this once! I can''t miss such a performance!'' Apollo watched the entire confrontation between the first ruler and Felix''s clone...It pained him to a godly level to miss on producing a score for it. s, at the moment, his control over his body wasn''tpletely in his hands. ''Shut up, I have been letting you screw around forever and it''s time to return to our rightful purpose.'' His alter ego remarked coldly, ''The new paragon is the key to fulfilling that dream and I need you to bring him down to me in one piece.'' ''Bring him to you?! Are you nuts?'' Apollo chided, ''Doing that is the identical as going against the three rulers and betraying the kingdom as a whole! We will be cast away forever!'' ''Do I look like I care?'' Apollo''s alter ego ordered with a rigid voice, ''Bring me to me or I will handle it. You know full well what will happen if I took the lead.'' Apollo felt chills course down his spine, understanding that if his darkness alter ego were to ever regain control, chaos would arise in the kingdom... ''Ahhhh!! You stupid prick! My life was going too smoothly and you just have to keep ruining it.'' Apollo cried out loud in his mind in frustration, but he received no response. The darkness in his right eye retreated and this made him understand that his alter ego was done talking and it was time for action. Either he handled this mission on his terms or he would take the lead...Apollo had no ns to let the letter ur. ''Sh*t, how am I supposed to bring him there when the three rulers and Uranus are on his ass? I don''t even know where his main consciousness is.'' Apollo criticized as he gazed at the sky, knowing that He must have created his Dreamrealm at the furthest distance possible from the kingdom. Chapter 1686 Twenty Millions Years Ago. I

Chapter 1686 Twenty Millions Years Ago. I

1686 Twenty Millions Years Ago. I "You look distressed, Apollo. Is there something in your mind?" Eris asked with a peering look. "Not now, Eris." Apollo replied with an irritated tone while turning himself into a sh of light. Before he could finish the transformation, Eris advised calmly, "I hope you don''t do anything you wille to regretter on." "..." Apollo merely gave her a hopeless nce before disappearing into nothingness. ''Ah, little paragon, you sure have disturbed a peace thatsted for eons. All of this, and you will still not be able to save her as much as I want you to seed.'' Eris murmured to herself as she watched the ck mes getting snuffed out bit by bit. Meanwhile, at the summit of the pce... "Your lover doesn''t know any better." The first ruler shook his head as he addressed the tensed Asna, "I offered him an olive branch, a promise, and he spat on it." "A promise? Like the one you offered me when I was a child?" Asna replied with a look boiling with hatred, "You monsters deserve to be locked up for eternity." She watched what happened to Felix''s clone and while it made her heart unsettled, it also made her love Felix even more as he dared to do something she never dared to do. That was standing up against the three rulers'' tyranny even when their overwhelming authority and strength were enough to cripple anyone. "We did what we had to do and you know it." The third ruler said calmly. "Keep saying that to make yourself feel better." Asna sneered as the buried memories of her childhood resurfaced in her mind. She would never forget the treatment and the betrayal she received when she was a child as it made her loseplete trust in the rulers and other unigins. No one could me her... ***** Twenty million years ago, the Eternal Kingdom seemed like a realm of unparalleled splendor and abundance, a stark contrast to its present state. At the heart of this celestial magnificence was the dimensional pocket, the sacred and secluded space that housed the universe''s heart. This heart, a cosmic entity of unfathomable power and mystery, pulsed with the lifeblood of creation itself¡ªcelestial energy. It appeared as though the abundant celestial energy had seeped into the very soil of the kingdom, giving birth tondscapes of unparalleled beauty. Near the universe''s heart, above the same majestic tforms, the three rulers could be seen seated akin to unmovable statues. "Our previous attempt to break through the universe''s heart was deemed as a failure and our punishment was the halving of the celestial energy output." The second ruler remarked calmly. "I do not consider it as a failure. We have caused it some damage, and I am certain a second attempt willpletely shatter it and forge our path to freedom atst. The prophecy hasn''t changed its instructions or the oue, so it means we are on the right path." The first ruler said as he nced at the tiny cracks on the surface of the intense white dot. "Our second attempt will depend on the ''key'' that''s about toe." The third ruler said with a solemn tone as he nced at the prophecy tablet above them. This day was a very, very special day for the three rulers...It was marked out of great importance in the prophecy and one could even say that if they didn''t follow the prophecy''s instructions, their end goal would change forever. Thus, they had been waiting for this day with great patience. Whoosh!! Suddenly, the universe''s heart pulsed with a rich wave of celestial energy, attracting the three rulers'' attention. Then, it began to shimmer more intensely, its light coalescing into a spectacle unseen in eons. From this blinding luminosity, a phenomenon urred that would mark a new chapter in the annals of the cosmos. A small female toddler, born not of flesh and blood but of starlight and celestial whispers, emerged into existence. "Hmmm?" "A sentinal celestial being?" "Is this the key?" The three rulers seemed surprised by the emergence of the toddler as they didn''t expect the ''key'' to be another celestial being. But, they remained silent and watched as the universe''s heart breath life into the toddler, turning her hair intoa vibrant shade of crimson, cascaded down like a river of fire, contrasting starkly with her ethereal, fair skin, which radiated a soft, otherworldly glow. Her eyes, golden and resplendent, sparkled with the light of a thousand stars, holding within them the mysteries of the universe and the innocence of new life. These eyes gazed upon the three rulers with wonder and curiosity. Whoosh!! With onest pulse of celestial energy, the universe''s heart became slightly dim and the celestial energy expelled seemed to have been reduced significantly. Before the three rulers could react to this, a booming thunderp resounded loudly throughout the entire universe, breaking everyone''s thought process. It was one of the loudest thunderps ever recorded in the universe''s history and not even Felix''s thunderps could match it! The three rulerspletely ignored it...Their deep frowns were visible through the blinding light, indicating their displeasure with the significant reduction in the output of celestial energy. "How can she require so much energy to be born?" The third rulermented, "It''s at least triple what we needed toe into existence,bined." "To be considered as the key, it''s only logical to consume this much." The first ruler said calmly, "She must be a special entity." "Let''s hope so..." The second ruler sighed, "Her birth must have set us back for millions of years again." "The prophecy has never led us wrong...Have some faith." The first ruler remarked as he eyed Asna, who was giggling childishly while spinning around herself in midair. Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, two portals opened up in front of the three rulers'' tforms. One was chaotic and the other radiated with intense cosmic energy. Eris and Uranus stepped out from them with looks of intrigue. "I have heard a disturbance..." Before Eris could finish her sentence, her eyes were pulled into little Asna. "What''s this cute thing?" "Supposedly, the key to our freedom." The second ruler replied. "How so?" Uranus queried as he teleported in front of little Asna and narrowed his eyes in focus, appearing quite menacing with his star-like eyes and wrinkled old face. "Aaa! Aaa!!" Instead of being afraid, Asna startedughing while holding Uranus'' white beard, seemingly enjoying its harsh sensation. "The prophecy says nothing about her or how she will help us escape from this eternal prison." The first ruler remarkedposedly, "We have to figure things out by ourselves." "How about Kronos?" Uranus frowned, "Can''t you seek his help on this? I don''t think the chronicle fog will be there." "Since it''s rted to the prophecy, I am certain the chronicle fog will ur." The third ruler rejected the proposal as he gazed at a small sentence written on the prophecy tablet, "The tablet has formed it clear that peering into the future is forbidden." As the owners of the three celestialnguages, the rulers had control over all the elements in the universe, including time. Thus, even without the space/time unigin''s help, they could easily peer into the future and make their lives easier. s, they had already tried this and the result wasn''t promising as much as it was mysterious. Every time they attempted to peer into the future with matters rted to the prophecy or the other side, there would be a ck static-like fog, hindering their sight. Even Kronos wasn''t able to pierce through it and this made them understand that either the universe or the entity responsible for the creation of the prophecy tablet had a hand in it. Thus, the three rulers gave up on the thought of peering into the future and ced their faith in the prophecy. They were that desperate as they had already tried many other ways to obtain their freedom and failed... "So, what do we do with her exactly?" Uranus asked as he gazed at Asna with Eris and the three rulers. "What else?" Eris responded with a gentle smile as she lifted Asna in her arms, "We nurture her while slowly studying her." "What do we call her?" Eris, with a gentle smile that belied the immense power she wielded, knelt to meet the child''s gaze. "She seems like a beacon of light in the vastness of space, a harmony amidst the chaos." The child looked up with curiosity, her golden eyes reflecting the glow of the celestial bodies that danced above. "In you, I see the elegance of the cosmos, the grace of its boundless dance." Eris continued, her words painting the essence of the name she had chosen. "And so, you shall be recognized as Asnaleigha, a union of ''Asna,'' symbolizing the radiant light you embody, and ''Leigha,'' embodying the grace with which you traverse the cosmos." Asnaleigha, hearing her name for the first time, smiled, a simple gesture that held the promise of countless wonders. "Yeah, yeah, whatever." Uranus waved his head with an annoyed look, "You named her, you shall nurture her. I want nothing to do with her." "It''s not like she wants you to." Eris chuckled at the sight of Asna ignoring Uranuspletely. Chapter 1687 Twenty Millions Years Ago. II

Chapter 1687 Twenty Millions Years Ago. II

1687 Twenty Millions Years Ago. II A decadeter... Little Asna grew from the mysterious child birthed by the universe''s heart into a spirited and rowdy ten-year-old. With crimson hair that danced like mes in the cosmic wind and golden eyes shimmering with mischief, she became a whirlwind of energy andughter, a stark contrast to the solemnity of the celestial beings that inhabited this realm. "Asna, who is gonna be our next target?" Apollo asked with a mischievous grin. Little Asna was sitting above his shoulders with a wide yful smirk. She tapped her little finger on her chin and murmured thoughtfully, "It''s always fun to mess with Uncle Hepheastutus and watch him lose his mind and chase us down. But, I think we have pranked him enough." "True, true, so who''s our next victim?" "It''s been a while since we paid Uncle Poseidon a visit." Little Asna giggled, "It''s only fair we show him some love too." "As expected of my trusty partner." Apollo gave her a high five while chuckling, "You read my mind." In the blink of an eye, LittleAsna and Apollo arrived at the gates of Poseidon''s territory and remained hidden with Apollo''s spiritual pressure. ''You do it or I do it?'' Apollo asked telepathically. ''I can try, but I don''t think I will be as good as you.'' LittleAsna replied, her voice as childish as it could be, yet she was discussing ruining a unigin''s day like it was a normal habit. ''Go for it, I will assist you.'' With a shared nod, LittleAsna extended her hands, her fingertips glowing with a potent mix of elemental energy, while Apollo struck a chord so powerful it resonated through the very fabric of the cosmos. In an instant, light vanished from Poseidon''s territory! The luminous underwater cities, the shimmering coral forests, and the radiant paths that meandered through his domain were plunged into unexpected darkness. Creatures of the deep, ustomed to the perpetual glow of celestial underwater, paused in confusion, their bioluminescent hues flickering uncertainly in the sudden night. ''Hmmm? A ckout? The hell?'' Poseidon, who had been admiring a newly formed coral constetion, found himself enveloped in darkness. His trident glowed dimly as he summoned his powers to restore the light, only to realize the source of this yful sabotage. With a thunderous roar that stirred the waves, he bellowed, "Asna! Apollo!" Poseidon surged through his waters with the force of a thousand currents, his form a brilliant streak of light as he sought out the culprits. "Runn!!" "Hehehehe! He is mad, mad!" LittleAsna and Apollo,ughing heartily, darted and weaved through the cosmic seas, theirughter echoing like bells across the void. They were a blur of motion, aet chased by a tempest, as they maneuvered through Poseidon''s realm with gleeful agility. Despite his annoyance, Poseidon couldn''t help but be caught up in the thrill of the chase, his scowl gradually giving way to a grudging amusement. "You cannot outrun the lord of the oceans!" he thundered, yet his voice bore a hint ofughter, a testament to the infectious joy that LittleAsna brought into their lives. With Asna''s birth, the entire atmosphere in the kingdom had changed as the unigins stopped attempting to conquer each other''s territories and this allowed them to move freely across the kingdom without a worry. It was like they were her parents, and it made them feel weird to have her see them fighting each other over celestial energy. Thus, in the past decade, everyone treated Asna as a little princess even when she kept pranking them and annoying them constantly. Even the easily and stern unigins like Hephaestus and Demeter never took offense to Asna''s actions and indulged her daily. It was an understandable reaction since the unigins were all born at the beginning of time and grew together. None of them had seen an actual child-size unigin on the same status as them, which made them consider her as their actual child. Her presence could be stated to have breathed a sense of peace and love in their hearts that only children could do. "Annoying brats." After a short chase, Poseidon could only return to his territory with a vexed expression...He knew that catching LittleAsna was near impossible with Apollo as her wingman. "We had him for good!" Little Asnaughed while pping her hands cutely. "It was all you, little one." Apollo praised, "You are getting better and better at manipting thews." "Well, of course!" Asna boasted, "I have the best teachers!" "Who''s number one?" Apollo coughed while pointing his finger at himself. Just as Asna was about to tease him, the first ruler''s stern voice resounded in her mind. ''Asnaleigha,'' He called, his tone imbued with the weight of eons, ''Come.'' Asna became visibly upset at being summoned, acting like a child who got summoned by her parents toe home while ying outside with her friends. "What''s wrong?" Apollo asked. "I have to go." Asna pouted, "The elders have called me." "I see, let me take you there then." Apollo patted her on the head with a soft smile, "We will continue our gamester on." "Ahhh, they will just make me try to open the universe''s heart again." Asnained, "How am I supposed to do that?" "Just try your best." Apollo stated with a wry smile, "It will make your elders happy." "Fiiineee, I guess." "Good girl." Apollo knew deep down that Asna''s ending wouldn''t be great if no positive results were provided with her assistance. Knowing the three rulers'' insane obsession with freedom and celestial energy made him understand that they would not stop until they tried everything with Asna. ''Let''s hope it won''t be that deep.'' He sighed inwardly. ... In almost no time, Apollo dropped off LittleAsna in front of the dimensional pocket''s gate and took off. The gate opened up for Asna and she went inside swiftly, wanting to get this over with fast so she could return to her games. After arriving at the tforms, she noticed that Eris and Uranus were also there...Her eyes lit up in happiness as she rushed to Eris. "Auntyy!!" She summoned cutely while jumping into her embrace, making Eris show a faint gentle smile. "Are you still misbehaving and causing trouble for your uncles and aunts?" Eris asked. "Of course!" Asna nodded excitedly. "Good job." Eris chuckled with admiration, as she had always been a lover of chaos. "Stop wasting our time and listen to your elders," Uranus stated with a stern tone. Asna mocked him with her tongue out and swiftly flew towards the three rulers, knowing that Uranus had no issue with disciplining her, unlike the rest who indulged her rotten. Uranus'' eyelids twitched in irritation, but he didn''tment on the matter. "You know what do." The first ruler statedposedly as he gazed at LittleAsna. "Alright..." LittleAsna murmured while walking to the universe''s heart, "It''s going to be the same..." The three rulers ignored her negativement and watched with a hint of hope in their eyes as she extended with her hands at themesmerizing orb of light that throbbed with the lifeblood of creation itself. She reached out, not with just her hands, but with her mind too, her thoughts tender and inquiring, like whispers in the vast silence of space. ''Please open up, please, please, so I can continue ying interrupted...'' She projected, her intent clear and devoid of any desire to dominate. She didn''t care about the other side, what was on it, the unigins and the rulers'' freedom, or suchplicated matters. All she wanted was the universe''s heart to respond to her wishes, so she wouldn''t be bothered with this again. s, the universe''s heart didn''t fulfill her wishes...Instead, it started releasing massive pulses of celestial energy through Asna''s palms, seemingly desiring to feed her. When the rulers saw this, they nced at each other for a moment and then shook their heads in disappointment... ''Failure again...'' Chapter 1688 Twenty Millions Years Ago. III

Chapter 1688 Twenty Millions Years Ago. III

1688 Twenty Millions Years Ago. III "That''s enough." The third ruler pulled Asna away from the universe''s heart, interrupting the absorption process. Asna didn''t seem to care that much about this and simply requested with a puppy look. "Can I go out now?" "You may leave." Without an ounce of hesitation, Asna bolted out of the ce like it was a detention center, just to swiftly return and give Eris another hug and mock Uranus on the way out. "What a brat." Uranus cursed under his breath, "How is she the key to our freedom? She is just an irritating brat who keeps stealing tons of celestial energy every time she touches the heart." In the past decade, the three rulers had figured out that Asna was capable of manipting all the elements andws without exception, which left everyone astounded and shocked. Her existence made them understand that Asna''s position should be higher than the three rulers in the eyes of the universe. This notion was enough to create ripples across the kingdom and hail Asna as the epitome of celestial creation, to the point of bestowing upon her the ultimate title, The Origin of Laws! The fact that she was believed as the key to everyone''s freedom made the unigins treat her with extra care regardless of her being a child. s, year after year, the three rulers requested Asna to attempt and gain ess to the universe''s heart with many different methods, but to no avail. They even tried forceful methods, but nothing resulted from it. "Have some faith." The first ruler said calmly, "The prophecy hasn''t given us any new instructions...We either must be doing something wrong or the right time hasn''te yet." "It''s no longer about faith anymore and you know it." Uranus remarked with a solemn tone, "The fact that she can still absorb celestial energy with such a crazed appetite means that she still has an awakening phase. I don''t need to spell out to you how bad that would be for us." "..." "..." "..." The assembly hall went silent. The three rulers knew more than anyone else that awakening phases consumed at least ten times the amount of the birth phase. The fact that Asna''s birth almost dried their well and paralyzed their ecosystem made them understand that her awakening would absolutely destroy the eternal kingdom and what it stand for. "So, what''s going on in your minds." Eris inquired. She understood that there woulde a point where they would be forced to keep Asna away from the universe''s heart, the dimensional pocket, the eternal kingdom, and then even the universe! The older unigins grew, the more their bodies would be inclined to absorb nearbypatible energies to ensure their awakening. In the case of Apollo, Zeus, and the rest, they would be absorbing elemental energies rted to theirws or even neutral energy and transforming it into theirpatible energies. As for the three rulers? They couldn''t awaken even if they wanted. Yet, Asna was the most special case of them. They had attempted to help her awaken by using elemental energies, believing that since she waspatible with all elements andws, it would be much easier for her to awaken. Unfortunately, she ended up rejecting all kinds of energies and epted only celestial energy when it came to feeding her awakening phase. This was one of the main reasons she was allowed entry to the dimensional pocket only once a year during her attempt to unlock it. Otherwise, she would keep sucking the heart dry automatically and no one could do anything about it, not even her. "Isn''t clear yet?" Uranus anwsered for the three rulers with a cold sneer, "If the brat won''t make herself useful, we will be forced to seal her away and cast her as far as possible from the core. Otherwise, if she awakened..." Uranus didn''t need to continue his sentence as everyone here recognized the hidden danger of Asna''s existence. The fact that her social status was on the same level as the three rulers before her awakening made them understand that the instant she awakened, she would be considered one rank higher than them. In other words, the control of the entire universe would be under her hands as not even the three rulers would match up to her. "It''s too soon to make such decisions." The second uttered, "All we can do is keep trying until she reaches adolescence...If nothing changes by then we can try a different approach." Unigins'' adolescence was after one millennial or two at most. When a unigin entered adolescence, they experienced a significant increase in absorption speed and reach of elemental energy, facilitating their awakening. It was like the universe was giving the unigins some time to discover themselves before chaining them for good after their awakening, and forcing them to respect their duties. "You mentioned sealing her away." Eris asked with a puzzled tone, "How exactly are you going to achieve this?" "Hmmm...What do you mean?" Uranus frowned, "Are you implying she won''t be receptive to our usual seals?" "She is right..." The first ruler shared, "Our unigin based seals target theirws specifically. In Asnaleigha''s case, she has control over allws, elements, and celestial energy. It''s nearly impossible to create a seal capable of keeping her from absorbing all of those energies at the same time." "This..." Uranus was left stunned. The three rulers had never used the term "impossible" before. "What, what does this mean then?" Uranus asked with a slightly heated look, "We are going to ce our lives and freedom in the hands of that brat? What if she awakened and still can''t reach the other side? What if she awakened and decided to turn on us? What if she awakened and turned out to be the f*cking consciousness of the universe? Doesn''t that mean we will be ves for real?! I refuse to ept this! You hear me! I refuse it!" As his voice kept turning louder and louder, Reality seemed to vibrate with his sound waves like it was on the verge of shattering! "Settle down, you are losing your grip again." Eris calmed down the surrounding space with a flip of her pagebook, causing his voice to lose its effect on the surrounding reality. "My apologies, you know how I get when anything touches my sense of freedom." Uranus took control of his emotions swiftly. "I understand your agitation, but as I have said, it''s too soon to make a decision or worry about such matters." The first ruler uttered with a low voice as he gazed at the tablet, "The prophecy won''t forsake us after we have reached this stage." Even when he uttered this, the first ruler seemed to be losing a bit of his conviction in the prophecy. His reaction was understandable as the prophecy tablet had no further instructions after awakening Asna. The only thing written was the steps before and the picture on the topmost part, showing a gap leading to nothingness. If all the predictions and instructions were written to reach that final result, it would possess been a hundred times easier for them. s, all they could was ept it and work with what they had as there was no other path left. "If only I had your optimism." Uranus muttered in irritation as he walked away, "For all we know, this prophecy might be sent by the universe to recover its consciousness and all we are doing is helping it achieve it while elerating our damnation." No one said anything as this assumption was resting rent-free in their minds ever since they discovered out about Asna being considered The Origin of Laws. ''Why do I possess an incline this will end badly?'' Eris smiled wryly as she watched Asna reuniting with Apollo to continue their foolish shenanigans. As the one who named her, she truly didn''t desire something bad to happen to her. s, she knew as the goddess of order and disorder, nought was really in anyone''s hands... Chapter 1689 The Two Unfortunate Options...

Chapter 1689 The Two Unfortunate Options...

1689 The Two Unfortunate Options... As time unfolded in the eternal kingdom, Asna had matured from her childish prankster behavior into a rebellious phase. Gone were the days when Apollo, her partner in cosmic jest, could easily coax her into turning the lights off in Poseidon''s territory for augh. Now, Asna''s defiance was of a different nature, a deration of her autonomy, challenging the very fabric of celestial decrees and the expectations of the beings that had watched over her since her inception by the Universe''s Heart. At the moment she could be seen flying away from the dimensional pocket with a bored expression. "What a hassle." She yawnedzily. As the gate closed behind her, the three rulers, Eris, and Uranus were left staring at each other in silence. "It''s been close to a thousand years, a thousand failed attempts. Are we still going to be delusional about this?" Uranus said, this time his voice was devoided of any emotions like he had enough of such disappointment. His feelings were understandable...Asna had already entered her adolescence phase and her body started to absorb an insane quantity of celestial energy the instant she entered the dimensional pocket. Just now, she was believed to have absorbed more than 1% of the released celestial energy in less than a second!!! 1% might not seem a lot, but it was more than the quantity of celestial energy five unigins collected after an entire century of hard work! It was devoured in a second by Asna and for nothing positive in return. "I admit, this situation isn''t preferable at all...We have tried everything and it doesn''t look like our approaches are ever going to work." The second ruler said with a deep low-pitched sigh. Even the all-knowing three rulers were left at their wits ends about this situation. "Unfortunately, we are left with two options." The first ruler said emotionlessly, "We either trust that Asnaleigha''s awakening is the key to our freedom or..." "We eliminate her." The third ruler continued coldly. "How can you even consider her awakening as an option?" Uranus sneered, "I will never allow it. It''s too much of a risk and we are already struggling with those heavy chains on our limbs...I have no intentions of adding a cor too." "So, are you suggesting we eliminate her and continue with our previous attempt at brute-forcing the universe''s heart?" Eris said with narrowed eyes, not a fan of such a suggestion. "It''s much better than putting our fates in the hands of that brat," Uranus uttered with a solemn tone, "She is already rebelling against our orders and barely does anything we say unless we force her...Can you imagine how she will be if awakened?" While the three rulers weren''t saying anything in response, their decision was more inclined towards Uranus'' reasoning. As the three rulers of the universe and the epitome of authority, it would never sit right with them to just hand it down to another being. It was expected for monarchs to cling to their thrones until their dying day, which led their heirs to stage a coup to overthrow them. The three rulers weren''t any different. "Have you considered that eliminating her might cause the universe''s heart to give birth to her againter on?" Eris shared calmly, "You will be back at the starting point and with a much lower quantity of celestial energy." "That''s a calcted risk." Uranus reasoned, "We know that the universe takes its sweet time before reviving a dead unigin''s core, and with Asna being a special case, it might take even longer. By then, we might have collected enough celestial energy to make a second attempt at breaking the heart." "This is much better than allowing that brat to leach off our celestial energy daily." There was a short silence after he was done. Eris and Uranus kept waiting for the three rulers to join the discussion as they knew that no matter what they said, the final decision would be in their hands. Even if the rest of the unigins were brought up to date and had everything exined to them, most of them would choose the option benefiting the most. That was getting rid of Asna as there was no such thing as mercy or familial love between them. If she was still in her early years, her childish innocence might have moved their hearts a little...It wouldn''t affect their decision much, but it would make them feel some guilt about it. But now? Most of them treated Asna as an annoying teenager who had no respect for her seniors. There was no way she would receive the majority of votes in her favor when their bottom line would be affected...That was their little freedom. After all, while the three rulers were much more powerful and authoritative than them, they had no direct authority over them. But, if Asna awakened? There was a high chance that would change and most of them would not be weing to the idea. "I say, it''s time we inform the other..." Before the first ruler could finish his sentence, the assembly hall was suddenly pierced by a brilliant beam of light emanating directly from the universe''s heart! This celestial phenomenon caused the three rulers to halt their discourse and turn their gaze toward the source of this unexpected illumination...The prophecy tablet! As the light struck the prophecy tablet, it began to glow with an intensity that defied the ancient darkness of the hall. The rulers watched, a mix of anticipation and apprehension in their eyes, as the light slowly receded, revealing new images and inscriptions upon the tablet''s surface. These were not mere additions; they were clear instructions, a cosmic directive that had chosen this moment to reveal itself! "This...Another revtion!" Uranus remarked with a startled look. "As I have always said, the prophecy will not forsake us." The first ruler uttered as he gazed at the tablet, reading the newly formed script with the other two rulers. A mixture of emotions surfaced on their hidden faces, ranging from surprise, and relief, to finally understanding. "What did it say?" Uranus inquired, his eyes were consumed with curiosity and anticipation. "It gave us the path we were seeking." The second ruler shared, "It gave us the solution to our dilemma." "What is it?" Eris narrowed her eyes. "The new instructions detailed the creation of a Sealing Hall, a structure of unparalleled significance. It''s a sanctuary, designed specifically to lock Asnaleigha''s powers." "A sealing hall?" Uranus raised an eyebrow in surprise, "Isn''t that a bit too convenient?" He wasn''t of the trusting type, and he never ced his faith in the prophecy as much as the three rulers. The fact he couldn''t read it might have yed a role in it, but still, he always believed that the best way was to brute force the universe''s heart no matter how many attempts it took. "This is how the tablet operates." The third ruler said, "It gives us instructions only after we get lost from the final destination." "Is that everything it said?" Eris asked. "No, but we have no use for the rest of the instructions at the moment." "For now, we need to build the sealing hall and prepare Asna for the process." "Prepare her?" Eris smiled wryly, knowing that there was no way Asna was going to cooperate with them. "It was not a permanent solution, but a necessary step," the third ruler interjected, his tone resolute. "For the bnce of the cosmos, for the protection of the eternal kingdom, and perhaps, for Asna''s own good...She must be sealed." It wasn''t like Eris didn''t understand the implications of Asna not being sealed or eliminated, but still, it left a bad taste in her mouth. She considered her as a child who never asked for any of this... s, there was nothing she might do about this. She understood that most of the unigins would agree to seal Asna off and if she dared to go against the final verdict, she wouldn''t just make enemies with the three rulers, but her peers too. Eris wasn''t foolish to disturb her peace for the sake of Asna even if she liked her... As she uttered when interrogating Felix, love and such emotions were nothing but chemicals that could be controlled. In other words, no one might make her sacrifice herself for their sake regardless of the time and experiences between them. The fact that Felix was doing exactly this for Asna''s sake was the reason it made him interesting in her eyes. ''Sigh, what an unfortunate fate...'' As the illumination from the prophecy tablet dimmed, returning the hall to its usual celestial glow, the rulers set their would to the task ahead while Eris might only close her eyes in resignation... Chapter 1690 The Betrayal...

Chapter 1690 The Betrayal...

1690 The Betrayal... A few yearster... In the opulent chamber reserved for the councils within the celestial pce, the three rulers convened a meeting with the unigins, the gravity of the situation was reflected in the solemnity of their expressions. Besides Ares, the rest of the unigins had gathered, knowing that the three rulers called them only if there was a situation that affected them too. As the meetingmenced, the first ruler spoke, his voice resonating with the authority of the stars. "We stand at a crossroads," He began, addressing the assembled unigins. "The prophecy tablet has revealed new directives concerning Asnaleigha. The cosmos has decreed two paths: to seal her away or extinguish her light forever. Otherwise, she will awaken and we will have a new master." A murmur of disbelief and concern swept through the room, the weight of such a decision pressing heavily upon every heart and mind present. "Listen, I like the kid, I really do, but..." Poseidon said with a stern tone, "I have no desire of cing my fate in her hands." "I rarely agree with this hideous bastard, but he is right." Hephaestus supported coldly, "We are already struggling with the universal chains and are forced to rely on loopholes to have some peace of mind when using our powers. I can''t fathom how it will be when the universe possesses an actual consciousness." The more time passed, the more convinced most of the unigins were about Asna''s awakening being rted to the universe''s lost consciousness. A sentinel being with all known powers in the universe under hermand had no reason to exist unless to rule the universe and protect its bnce. It was Artemis, the guardian of nature and a voice ofpassion, who stepped forward to challenge the starkness of the decree. "How could you think like this?! This is Asna we are talking about! She might be acting out at the moment, but that''s only normal for her age. She will mature soon enough and if we maintain our guidance and respect, she will return the favor. I am sure of it!" She criticized with a heated tone. "Artemis...How could you be sure?" Demeter shook her head, "We spent billions of years with each other, and we barely built a decent trust between us. How do you expect us to trust our freedom and eternal life to another? You know better than this..." As unfortunate as it sounded, it was true...The unigins did not trust each other or the three rulers. This distrust was the reason the eternal kingdom was still functional since no one would get betrayed. "All I know is that to disrupt the course of a life so entwined with the fabric of our existence is to meddle with forces beyond ourprehension," She argued, her voice imbued with a conviction. "If she is truly the consciousness of the universe, whether we eliminate her or seal her, there woulde a day, where she will awaken...What do you think will happen to us then?" When this point was brought up, most of the unigins went silent with deep frowns. They knew that destiny could not be stopped, it could be dyed, but not stopped. In the case of Asna, a day woulde when she would awaken and reside over her duties as that was her destiny. "You know she is right." Apollo supported with a serious tone, unusual behavior from him, "I spent the most time with Asna and watched how her personality shape up. I can tell you right now, that she will hold a grudge against us thatsts for eons if we dare to betray her. On the other side of the coin, our trust, and support will be rewarded. I am certain that the moment she awakens, the first thing she will do is help us seek a way to reach the other side." Before the unigins could get swayed, the third ruler shared with aposed voice, "You don''t have to worry about that...The prophecy has given us a new path to freedom through using her core." "We have everything nned out." Knowing that the three rulers cared the most about the other side made the unigins understand that they had nothing to gain from lying to them. If Asna were to awaken after being sealed, they would be the first to pay the price. "I think enough has been said." Uranus said calmly, "Let''s start the vote...All in favor, raise your hands." Before Artemis or Apollo could add anything else, the unigins began to lift their hands one by one until only Apollo, Artemis, and Eris remained. "You guys wille to regret this in the future." Artemis could only shake her head in disappointment. "Sigh, don''t bother calling me when you give her the news...I need a f*cking drink." Apollo lowered his head and walked out with a disgusted expression. As for Eris, she abstained from voting, not that it mattered with the crushing majority against Asna. As the meeting adjourned, the fate of Asna was decided to a life of imprisonment... Unbeknownst to this, Asna was seen slumbering under the shade of a massive tree, enjoying the soft breeze hitting her cheeks. If only she knew this would be thest day she would enjoy the breeze of fresh air, she would have appreciated a tad bit more... ... Sometimeter... The three rulers called for Asna''s attendance in the celestial pce, waking her up from her peaceful slumber. "Ahh, so annoying. What do they want now?" Asnained with a muddled look. But, she knew better not to leave them waiting for long...Thus, she swiftly arrived at the celestial pce and met with the three rulers, Uranus, Eris, and most of the unigins. "What is everyone doing here? Were you having a party without me?" Asna raised an eyebrow in surprise, taken back by the sight. Neither the rulers nor the unigins entertained her joke, making Asna read the room''s atmosphere to be quite serious. "Did someone die? Where is Uncle Apollo?" Asna asked with a hint of concern, "Did he have another psychiatric episode?" No one anwsered her. "Asnaleigha,e here." The first ruler ordered. Asna walked with a mix of concern and curiosity in her steps...Her golden star-like eyes, reflecting a universe of possibilities, scanned the surroundings, unaware of the full gravity of the moment. After she stood in front of them, the first ruler waved his hand, and Asna was transported alone inside the sealing hall, which was built within a pocket dimension. Before Asna could react to the sudden shift in the environment, the three rulers entered the sealing hall with the rest of the unigins. "What is this ce?" Asna asked curiously as she gazed at the stone statues, their inscribed chains, and the tform suspended in the middle, "Is this another method to break the universe''s heart? What do you need me to do now?" Hearing her innocent curious voice caused most unigins to feel a prickle of guilt in their hearts while Artemis straightaway shut off her emotions manually, knowing that her soft heart would not be able to take any of this. "Asna, this will be your sanctuary for a short while until we figure things out." The first ruler remarked with a stoic voice. "Huh? Sanctuary? What do you mean?" Asna was left startled. "We can''t have you running around anymore as your existence will keep drying out the celestial energy pool." The second ruler said softly, seemingly trying to appease her, "This is for the sake of the kingdom''s longevity, you understand right?" "We promise it will be just for a short period." The third ruler spoke in a monotone voice that even a five-year-old would find hard to believe. As they were speaking, they were getting closer and closer to Asna while she was stepping away from them with a hint of fear in her eyes. "You are scaring me...Please stop, I don''t want this." She said, her lips trembling. s, the three rulers ignored her pleas and started chanting the sealing Incantation, their voices merging into a harmonious chant that echoed the inscriptions on the walls. The ancientnguage of the cosmos filled the hall, weaving aplex tapestry of energy around Asna. Whoosh! Whoosh! The inscriptions on the walls and chains began to glow brighter, their light converging on Asna, enveloping her in a cocoon of celestial power! "Please stop!! Why are you doing this to me?!" Asna cried out loud as she looked at Eris and the rest of the unigins with tears flooding her eyes, "Help me!! Aunty Eris!! Uncles!! Stop them!" Eris and the rest could only give her bitter looks and remain silent observers, knowing that this was the best possible oue for both parties... ''My apologies little one, I possess failed you...We have failed you.'' Artemis murmured in Asna''s mind. Whoosh!!... The air vibrated with the force of the chant, the words dictating the sealing of her powers, stripping away the raw, unbridled energy that coursed through her being! Asna, caught in the eye of the storm, felt the weight of the universe pressing down on her, the essence of her powers being drawn out and contained within the runes that now glowed even brighter around her. A look of pure fear shed across her face as she realized that the purpose of the hall became to seal her powers away! "I am sorry! Please! I will behave from now on, I will do whatever you inform me to! Please don''t put me away!" Asna begged and begged, crystal tears flowing down her reddened cheeks, but such pure emotions were wasted on that wall of ice-cold beings... None of them took a step forward, none of them said anything... They just watched with deadpan looks as Asna, their spoiled princess was imprisoned for something she had no control over. Being locked away due to their insecurity and inability to trust anyone but themselves. Whoosh!! The chant reached its crescendo, the hall thundering with the sound of cosmic order being enforced. The warrior statues came to life and the chains kept clinging noisily as they kept wrapping themselves around Asna appreciate she became some sort of a first-degree criminal. But, she became just a child... "Sob...Sob...I am sorry...I am sorry...It hurts...Sob, please..." As the glowing inscriptions dimmed and the hall returned to its peaceful state, only Asna''s heartwrenching weeping became echoing in everyone''s ears. Her voice became the only thing left that resembled her as the moment she was sealed, her form turned into a small white me hovering above the white tform. "Sob...Sob...It''s dark...Sob." "I am scared..." That became thest sentence the unigins and the three rulers heard as they turned their backs on Asna and left the sealing hall once and for all... Chapter 1691 The Imprisonment Grounds. I Chapter 1691 The Imprisonment Grounds. I ?1691 The Imprisonment Grounds. I "Ahh, we have gone and done it now...Don''t involve me in this ever again." Artemis rubbed her eyelids as she walked away with a somewhat pale face like she had lost millions of years from her longevity. Even Apollo was seen sipping alcohol with a hint of depression in his eyes while lying on top of his fluffy cushion, deep in his thoughts. It seemed like Lilith''s information wasn''t perfect about what had gone through in the meeting...After all, she was still banished during this period. She believed that Apollo hadn''t bothered to show up and defend Asna. While in reality, he had given it his best, but s, he could not go against everyone... "What now?" Zeus asked calmly after Artemis left. "She will be exiled from the kingdom and imprisoned in the sealing grounds next to Kronos." The first ruler said, "Besides this, we will keep our hands offpletely no matter what happens." "This involves you too." The third said with a hint of warning in his voice. "Why send her there? Isn''t it better to keep her around?" Aeolus raised an eyebrow, "Isn''t the sealing hall capable of locking away her absorption powers?" "That''s what the prophecy instructed us and all we could do is oblige." The first ruler replied, "The truth wille out when the timees as always." "So, that''s it?" Poseidon raised an eyebrow, "We just continue living our lives as normal?" "Yes." "Sounds good to me." Hephaestus didn''t bother them with too many questions and took off immediately, returning to his domain. With Asna gone and the atmosphere bing somewhat tense again after this situation, he understood that it wouldn''t be long before the conflict started arising between them. Poseidon had the same thought process as his rival and swiftly chased after him, not trusting him in the slightest to keep his hands to himself. "I hope we made the right decision." Athena said with narrowed eyes, "Otherwise, we will pay a grave price in the future." The rest of the unigin left the ce with this final ominous statement rooted deeply in the back of their minds, as they knew that messing with the universe''s n and bnce seldom worked out in anyone''s favor... With lesser celestial unigins gone, the first ruler brought out a golden sun disk earring from nowhere and handed it to Uranus. "You know what to do." "Leave it to me." Uranus caught the earrings and sliced a pitch-ck portal with his Divine Bronze Scythe...Then, he vanished through it. When he reappeared again, he was in front of the golden kingdom''s gate. With a deliberate gesture, he summoned two massive arms, forged from colorful radiation energy and imbued with the raw force of gravitational power! These arms, a manifestation of his dominion over the cosmos, crackled with a potent aura, each movement rippling through space itself. As Uranus channeled the resplendent divinity, the arms glowed with an intensity that lit up the surrounding wastnd. Enhanced a hundredfold by the divinity, the arms reached out, their massive hands grasping the ancient gates that had remained unyielded for eons! "Break Open!" With a force that echoed across the universe, Uranus pushed with everything in his powers. The gates began to creak and groan under the unprecedented power...The gravitational forces and the empowered radiation energy arms worked in unison, slowly prying open the gates that functioned as the boundary to the Eternal Kingdom! The sight was awe-inspiring, a testament to Uranus''s unparalleled strength...If it was any other unigin, they would have wasted all of their stored resplendent energy and still inquired for more! As the gates swung open, revealing the boundless realms thaty beyond, Uranus was no longer to be seen. Ka-thumb!! The golden gate swiftly closed shut and the colorful arms faded away, returning the wastnd to its peaceful state. *** Amidst the silence of a deste gxy, on a devoid of life, stood the imprisonment grounds, a location shrouded in the gravitas of celestial judgments past. There were ruins everywhere of past civilizations and untold stories...Yet now, this ce was turned into an imprisonment facility under the eternal watch of the three rulers. Into this somberndscape, Uranus made his entrance, his form casting shadows that seemed to absorb the faint light that dared to trespass upon this forsaken ce. As Uranus stepped onto the barren surface, the air vibrated with the sudden emergence of Kronos'' deep, resonant voice, a sound that seemed to arrive from the very depths of the universe itself. ''What are you doing here? I don''t think it''s the time for me to be released,'' Kronos intoned, his tone a mixture of curiosity and casualness like the notion of being imprisoned was something he was used to and had no issues with it. Uranus, unfazed by the voice that echoed around him, responded with a calm that belied the gravity of his actions. "I''m not here for your release, Kronos. You will have a new cellmate, and I expect you to keep an eye on her." ''A new cellmate? Interesting.'' With a motion that seemed to bend the very fabric of space around him, Uranus produced a pair of golden earrings. He tossed them onto the ground with deliberate intent, and upon contact, they unfurled into a portal revealing the vast sealing hall within! When Kronos saw the appearance of the sealing hall and the white me hovering in the middle, he opened his massive eye from the depth of the. His slit widened a little as he inquired, ''What a fascinating seal...Are you trying to contain a ruler?'' ''Stop bothering me.'' Uranus stated with an irritated tone, ''If you want to know, use yourws.'' ''Where is the fun in that?'' Kronos chuckled. ''Tsk, you are truly the worst possible candidate to control thews of space and time.'' Uranus clicked his tongue in criticism, ''If I had yourws, no one would catch me asking a question ever again.'' ''That''s why I am the guardian of space/time and you aren''t.'' Kronos smiled inwardly, ''You wouldn''t have survived a day.'' ''Whatever.'' Uranus merely scoffed at his take and left the location through the same portal, rushing back to the eternal kingdom...He felt like an emperor visiting a dirty vige and ruining his shoes by stepping on their muddy grounds. After he left, silence returned to the area... Asna neither heard them nor realized that she was no longer in the eternal kingdom...It was understandable as all she could see and hear was absolute nothingness like she was locked inside her own subconscious space. At the moment, she could be seen floating in this sea of nothingness with her arms holding her knees tightly, resembling a wounded deer awaiting her final hour. A faint sniffles were heard here and there with the asional questioning murmurs... ''What did I do to deserve this...How could they abandon me...I did nothing, nothing wrong...'' ''Little one, it appears like you have made the mistake of trusting a unigin and a ruler.'' Suddenly, Kronos'' unfamiliar voice resounded in her mind, causing her to flinch in fear. ''Who are you?!'' With bloodshot eyes, Asna yelled while frantically scanning her surroundings, her racing heartbeat giving away her fear. ''My identity doesn''t matter in the grand scheme of life.'' Kronos responded calmly, ''What matters is the moments we share in life and cheri...'' ''You must be Kronos!'' Asna eximed, ''Unc..Apollo told me you are an idiot who is constantly attempting to sound wise!'' "..." Kronos was left speechless, feeling insulted but at the same time having no retort against it. He indeed had an annoying habit of givingplicated answers to sound wiser when a simpler answer would suffice. ''Wait...If you are talking to me, it means I am no longer in the eternal kingdom...No, No, it''s worse, it means I have been sent to the imprisonment grounds...'' Asna stuttered at the horrible realization, feeling her heart shatter to pieces at the thought of being here. Even after everything that happened, she still held a tiny bit of hope that the three rulers would keep her around and free her after some time as they promised. But now? She knew once and for all that she was exiled forever, turning her into the First Exiled Celestial... Chapter 1692 The Imprisonment Grounds. II

Chapter 1692 The Imprisonment Grounds. II

1692 The Imprisonment Grounds. II ''Child, you don''t have to feel so bad.'' Kronosforted, ''You will soon realize that spending your time here is much better than being next to those snakes. They only care about their benefit and empty sense of freedom.'' ''Stop talking rubbish! How is this better?'' Asna started weeping again, ''I can''t see or do anything...Am I going to spend eternity like this?'' ''Oh, I guess the seal is still too strong to let some of your senses out.'' Kronos realized. ''What does that mean?'' ''Just give it some time and the seal will start weakening gradually.'' Kronos exined, ''After you spot signs of weakness, loopholes will emerge and you can take advantage of them to sneak out your senses or even a bit of your telepathic control.'' ''Really? How long does it take?!'' Asna''s spirit seemed to have uplifted slightly. ''It depends on the seal.'' Kronos shared as he analyzed her seal, ''Based on your seal''s toughness andplexity, it should take tens of thousands of years before initial signs start appearing.'' ''How...How am I supposed to wait that long without losing my mind.'' Asna''s spirit was thrown down the gutter again. ''One word.'' Kronos chuckled, ''Sleep...Sleep will be your best friend for as long as you remain here.'' ''...'' Asna didn''t know how to respond to that. ''So, why are you here?'' Kronos asked with a curious tone. ''How can you ask me that?'' Asna frowned, ''Aren''t you the unigin of space and time? You should be all-knowing. In fact, why are you even imprisoned here with me? A being with your kind of power should never get caught, like ever.'' In her eyes, how could someone who could see the future ever get imprisoned? It was simply impossible as he could easily foresee any action against him millions of years ago. ''See the future, huh?'' Kronos showed a forceful smile, a smile that seemed to carry eons of stories within it. ''Child, all you have to know is that I stopped controlling my fate and started flowing with the breeze of destiny wherever it takes me.'' Kronos said wisely. Asna''s eyelids twitched in irritation. ''How does that answer my question?'' ''You will understand in the future.'' Kronos switched the subject, ''Now, share with me your story...It''s been quite lonely being here by myself.'' Asna went silent for a moment, feeling her heart getting shredded to pieces when she started to think of how to begin her story. In the end, she narrated what happened to her with great difficulty, knowing that he would be the only person near her for a very long time... After she was done, Kronos was seen blinking his massive darkened eye, ''Well, I can''t really me them to be honest. Your existence is truly their bane and allowing you to awaken will be a foolish move.'' Before Asna could react to his response, Kronos soon shook his head, ''However, this doesn''t excuse their actions. Your existence is the natural way of order and sealing you away is the same as rebelling against the universe.'' ''I don''t care about any of this and I never did.'' Asna said with a low voice, ''All I wanted was to live my life in peace, unbothered, unaffected, and unattached to anything. I even despised my awakening as it would give me forceful new duties and I never liked that...'' ''Little one, freedom is a privilege that only one person can enjoy...'' Kronos said with a deep voice, ''Unfortunately, that person is neither you nor me.'' ''What do you mean.'' ''I think it''s time we get some rest.'' Kronos closed his eye slowly as he said onest time, ''We will continue when your seal weakens and we can speak face to face.'' ''Wait! Please don''t go! Kronos!'' Asna started yelling with a bit of agitation, ''Are you still there, please don''t leave me alone...'' When no one responded to her and all she could hear was the sound of her heartbeats, Asna understood that either she could join him in a long slumber or stay awake in this infinite darkness. The choice wasn''t hard to make... ***** Back to The Present... Asna was suddenly roused from reminiscing of her childhood memories, a period, she desired it never happened. Whoosh! Whoosh! What woke her up was the sight of the eternal ck mes in the capital being on the verge of getting exterminated by the golden mes! The ck mes used to upy almost the entire surface of the city, but now, there were barely a couple hundred kilometers covered and this surface area kept getting smaller and smaller. ''Felix...Where are you.'' Asna thought with a hint of worry inscribed across her face. She knew that Felix must have used the ck mes as a diversion to save her while the three rulers and the rest believed he did this for the sake of stealing Zeus and Poseidon''s cores. After all, he had kidnapped them instead of using the chance created for the sake of saving Asna. At this moment, the mes were dying out, and the created opportunity was dying with them. Unbeknownst to her, all of this was still part of Felix''s n. ... BOOOM!! WHOOSH!! THUUD!!... In the heart of the dream realm,Felix engaged in a desperate melee with Zeus and Poseidon, each moment was a dance with death, their forms blurring into a vortex of primalbat! "PARRRRAGON! LET GO OF OUR CORES!" Zeus bellowed with a frenzied look as he unleashed barrages of lightning strikes, each one seeking Felix with a predator''s precision! His divine weapon crackled with the wrath of storms, arcs of electricity dancing eagerly on its surface, waiting to discharge with fatal intent! Meanwhile, Poseidon attacked with the ferocity of the ocean''s depths, waves of water and razor-sharp ice shards spiraled towards Felix, an unending torrent designed to erode his defenses and pierce through his resolve! The ground beneath them became a maelstrom of water, and ice shing with Felix. "Useless attempts...Just lower your weapons and ept your fate...Your cores are now mine." s, Felix countered all of their strikes with ease as his strength had already reached the peak of unigins unlike the other two. Without divinities involved, the battle was like a simple showdown of who got the bigger muscle. "I REFUSE TO ACCEPT SUCH FATE! YOUR DAMNATION IS SOON ARRIVING!" Poseidon roared as he tried to slice Felix apart with a concentrated jet of iced water that could be considered the sharpest weapon in the universe! "Maybe, but not under your hands," Felix responded calmly as he used the reflective mirror symbol to change the path of the water de, aiming it at Zeus. Zeus, quick with his hands, used a thunder-based strike to shatter the water-de molecules! While this was going on,Asna''s core worked tirelessly, siphoning the essence of Zeus and Poseidon, making their desperation continue to mount. ''No! No! Zeus! Put more effort into it!'' ''What the f*ck you think I am doing?! His symbolic techniques can counter most of ourw-based attacks while the gap in strength between us makes it impossible tond a single attack!'' Zeus yelled back with a hint of despair, a feeling he never felt in his life before. Not in his wildest dreams did he expect his ending to arrive in the same manner as Hephaestus even when they had already received a wake-up call. No one could fault them as not even the three rulers believed that Felix would be daring enough to make a move against them so soon. There were risks and there was what Felix had just done. Unfortunately, as the cores of Zeus and Poseidon dimmed, their attacks wavered, the once overwhelming force behind their blows diminishing. When Zeus and Poseidon felt their trusted strength slipping away, recognized that unless they went to extraordinary measures and truly acted in pure desperation, their ending would be determined here and now. ''You think what I am thinking?'' ''We are left with no other choice...Either we do that or we will bepleted once and for all.'' Chapter 1693 The Last Dance. I Chapter 1693 The Last Dance. I ?1693 The Last Dance. I With a single traded nce between them, their expressions, once marred by desperation and fear, hardened into a resolve as strong as the foundations of the universe! In that instant, they acknowledged a truth they had hoped to avoid: there was no escape, no turning back from the precipice upon which they stood. The end, if it were toe, would be on their terms! With a solemn nod to each other, Zeus and Poseidon made their decision. It was a choice born not of cowardice, but of ast stand against an inescapable fate. Their divine essence, the very core of their being, began to glow with a foreboding light. It was the light of sacrifice, a brilliance that heralded the end of an era. "We won''t allow you to freely take our cores and rece us!" "Paragon, you have forced our hands!" Zeus and Poseidon dered, their voices echoing through the dream realm with a gravity that belied the impending catastrophe! And then, with a divinemand that resonated with the power of their untold millennia, Zeus and Poseidon initiated the self- destruction of both their souls and cores!!! If even mortals were able to self-implode their souls, the unigins could do more than that as their self-implosionmand could impact even their cores! Not a single unigin in the history of the universe had done this before as there wasn''t anything or anyone to force them into this deadly end. After all, gods could be reborn with new corester on in the future in case of their death. Why go through the trouble of self-implosion? But in this case? All the gods realized that if they got caught by Felix and he gunned for their cores, self-implosion was the only way out! If Hephaestus knew that Felix would be able to ascend again through his core and erase his existence forever, he would have done the same since it would ensure his rebirth with a new core! s, there was no fixing to the past, and it seems that even the future wasn''t in their hands... "You are truly insulting my intelligence if you assumed I didn''t predict this final desperate act." Felixmentated with an unfazed look. The moment he finished speaking, the cataclysmic energy of their cores surging towards its devastating crescendo, was abruptly quelled, extinguished as if it never was... "You..." "Don''t tell me..." The two unigins'' expressions, initially marked by the solemn eptance of self-sacrifice, morphed into disbelief and shock. They watched, helpless, in despair, as the very essence of their divine cores was stifled, the expected implosion rendered impossible by an unseen force... Felix, amidst the tension, wore a faint cold smile, the calm amidst the storm. "I''ve used a wish here," He revealed, his voice a calm whisper that carried the weight of absolute authority within the dream realm. "Any core-rted self-implosions are banned. Why do you think I didn''t waste any wishes during our battle?" If Felix desired, he could have ended this battle in a heart beat by simply using a wish to remove thews of those two. This would be enough to cripple them once and for all. But, he knew that wishing for this, plus the removal of divinities would leave him broke. If he couldn''t afford to wish to stop the act of core self-implosion in his dream world, all of his efforts would have gone to waste! "Ha..haha...You brat...You brought us here for this." "You didn''t do the same for our souls...Is it? Haha, ha, you are truly the worst possible version of the paragon of sins to grace the universe." The two gods could only watch with defeated looks as their souls, untethered from the safety of their cores, continued their catastrophic contraction, teetering on the brink of annihtion... Felix''s smile expanded ever so slightly, his eyes alight with a cold, strategic fire. "Of course, I didn''t extend that prohibition to your souls. Your soul explosion, after all, is necessary for whates next." The realization dawned upon Zeus and Poseidon in that suspended moment, trapped within Felix''s dominion, their ultimate escape was barred, and their final defiance turned against them. Their cores were rendered inert, their souls remained on a precipice, their imminent dissolution now a pawn in Felix''s grand design. As their souls hovered on the edge of oblivion, the atmosphere heavy with the stress of their impending demise, the reality of their situation settled in. "We have lost..." "Is this the sensation of death?" Poseidon murmured to himself as he ced his palm on his panicked heart, feeling like it would explode any moment. As much as both of them felt genuine fear engulfing their hearts, they didn''t want to make theirst moments disgraceful. If they had no control over the battlefield or the time of their death, the least they could do was control how they could go. Meanwhile, Felix couldn''t care less about their reaction and unveiled a new sin-symbolic technique of profound power and dread: The All- Devouring Void Puppet! With a wave of his hand, a sigil materialized in the air, crackling with dark energy, from which appeared a gigantic pitch-ck humanoid puppet! This eerie figure, towering and sinister, was marked by a grotesquely massive mouth on its stomach, while its eyes glinted ominously with a mix of green and orange light. From a first nce, it was clear this puppet was created out of greed, gluttony, and voidws. As the stress reached its zenith, with Zeus and Poseidon''s souls teetering on the edge of catastrophic self-destruction, the puppet acted. It opened its gaping maw wide, an abyss within an abyss, and a palpable force emanated from it, a hunger insatiable and indiscriminate! "The devouring puppet...I see...You are truly one sinister individual..." "Sinister or not, you will soon be joining us as nothing will save you from the three rulers'' wrath...Mark my words, paragon, mark my words.." As both gods released theirst remarks, their souls copsed atst and what followed should have been a catastrophic explosion, powerful enough to erase a hundred times the size of the dreamrealm. However, the impending explosion, a maelstrom of soul energy about to burst forth in destructive defiance, found itself drawn inexorably toward the puppet''s dark void! The tenants, with a mix of awe and horror etched into their faces, watched as the very essence of the explosion, the culmination of two godly souls'' final stand, was devoured whole! Not a trace of the energy wave, no whisper of its might, managed to escape the puppet''s insatiable hunger. In what seemed less than a heartbeat, the catastrophic force was gone, consumed entirely, leaving behind nothing but the eerie stillness of the aftermath... Burp! With a loud burp, the puppet proceeded to close its mouth and gave a slight head bow to Felix...Then, it receded into the sigil from whence it came, disappearing without a trace as if it had never been. As for the two unigins? The only thing left behind were their cores and weapons... After losing their owners, the cores halted their struggle immediately, allowing Asna''s core to devour them without an ounce of resistance. With that, two new stars were ced on the skies of Asna''s core, one was madepletely out of electricity and the other out of foggy water! "Is it done...It''s done, right? Right? Right?!!" Candace murmured again and again while her voice kept getting louder like she couldn''t imagine the notion of Felix defeating two gods and harvesting their cores at the same time! "It''s not the time for celebration." Felix didn''t even crack a tiny smile...He looked into the distance and uttered with a serious cold look, "The job isn''t done yet." Chapter 1694 The Last Dance. II Chapter 1694 The Last Dance. II ?1694 The Last Dance. II Felix understood that absorbing those two cores was nothing but a mere bonus...His goal was always to absorb their souls'' explosion as he was certain that they would go for it even if they didn''t take their cores with them. That''s because he had prepared a tight n to imprison their souls here forever, leaving them with the sole option of self-implosion if they desired to leave his domain! With their cores being safe in their territories, Zeus and Poseidon wouldn''t hesitate to go for it. "It''s time for thest dance, thest act, and if I want to bring everything together, I can''t make a single mistake," Felix uttered as he took a deep breath. "We believe in you..." Thor encouraged with a solemn tone, recognizing the true difficulty of Felix''s final act. "Felix, you have gone through this so many times now." Lady Sphinx said as gazed at him with a faint smile, "The circumstances might change, but you always emerge victorious." "Makes us proud and bring Asna home," J?rmungandr added with a head nod, a gesture filled with an untold amount of trust and confidence. Those three were his masters and they spent the most time with him apart from Asna...They watched him evolve from the very beginning and now he was on the verge of pulling the trigger against the three rulers. Thus, their encouraging words meant the world to Felix and made him realize that he had people observing his back now and forever... "Let''s bring her home." With narrowed eyes in focus, Felix ordered, "You may begin." ... In the vast emptiness of outer space, high above the gleaming expanse of the Eternal Kingdom, a spectacle of cosmic proportions unfolds. Four clones of Felix were seen spread in different areas above the kingdom. "This is it, boys, this is the hill we die on." One of Felix''s clones extended both of his hands and shouted into the heavens, "ENLARGE!" Their bodies, already formidable in their power, swelled in size, expanding exponentially until they dwarfed the celestial bodies that pepper the universe, standing as colossal titans against the backdrop of the cosmos! With movements that carried the weight and grace of celestial entities, these titanic clones extended their hands toward the void. From their outstretched palms, a miraculous phenomenon urs: thousands of prepared stars, each one supermassive and incandescent, burst forth into existence! These newborn stars, forged from the unyielding will and power of Felix''s clones, shimmered with a radiant light, casting their luminous glow across the endless expanse of space. As these stars found their ces in the fabric of the cosmos, they illuminated the darkness, creating a breathtaking tableau that spoke of creation itself. ''Little paragon...It seems like you aren''t done yet.'' Eris murmured as she gazed at the pretty array of stars gleaming in the starry sky of the kingdom. ''Felix, please be safe...'' Asna held her hands together as she prayed under her breath, feeling it in her bones that Felix wasing soon. As more heads kept rising to stare at the celestial-sized clones of Felix and his array of stars behind him, all of them reached one conclusion. ''What is he up to now?'' Athena frowned, ''Is he nning to pour down on us with stars?'' The moment she thought this, the clones of Felixmanded the newly birthed stars to cascade down toward the Eternal Kingdom, setting the heavens aze with a meteor shower of unparalleled beauty and terror! Initially, these falling stars appeared as mere streaks of light across the night sky, a mesmerizing spectacle that drew the eyes of the kingdom''s citizens upwards in wonder and awe. However, as the celestial bodies drew nearer, their true magnitude became horrifyingly clear. What once were distant, twinkling lights now swelled into colossal orbs of fire, their surfaces roiling with nuclear fury, each one a miniature sun descending upon the kingdom! The sky, once a tapestry of the cosmos'' infinite expanse, was now obscured, reced by the overwhelming presence of these stars. Their light was so intense that night turned into day, casting harsh, shadowless illumination across thend! Panic gripped the heart of the kingdom as the once beautiful meteor shower transformed into a portent of doom. The citizens, who had initially marveled at the disy, now scramble for shelter, their awe reced by a deep, existential dread. The entire kingdom was cast into turmoil, with whispers of the end times spreading as quickly as the stars'' ominous light. Yet, neither the three rulers nor the unigins seemed afraid...They gazed at the stars akin to a meteor of pebbles about to strike them. "Doesn''t he know that the eternal kingdom''s divine protective barrier can block even ten moments the power of those stars?" Demeter remarked with an unbothered look. This was the reason the three rulers didn''t bother to make a move and waste more of their celestial energy, knowing that the protective barrier would keep the explosions on the other side. The protective barrier had stood against the moments of the universe without a single crack on it...Unless the uniginsbined their forces, it was near impossible to destroy it! Whoosh! Abruptly, under the impending doom of a starlit meteor shower, a solitary clone of Felix teleported right in front of the invisible divine protective barrier. With his arms crossed above his chest, hestood defiantly, casting a stark shadow against the celestial onught. Despite the vastness of the threat above, all eyes were inexplicably drawn to this lone figure, whose determination seemed to pierce the heavens themselves. "Felix!" Asna called out loud, hoping for her voice to reach him as he was standing above the capital''s sky. He seemed unafraid of being so close to the three rulers even after he witnessed the horrible fate of the other clone. Felix''s clone was indeed not scared as he came here with the will to die! With a calmness that belied the chaos unfolding, the clone called forth the All-Devouring Puppet. The gigantic humanoid pitch-ck puppet manifested behind Felix, itsnky arms and legs made it resemble a demonic creepy creature. ''What is he nning to do with that...'' Before the three rulers, Eris, Athena, Asna, and the rest of the watchers could figure out Felix''s motives for bringing this puppet out, hemanded with a menacing tone, "Release." In response, the puppet''s gargantuan maw yawned wide open and started the preparation to unleash an explosion of unfathomable power, the very essence of the two unigins'' obliterated souls! It might not seem like much due to how the puppet had easily absorbed it, but that would be a false misconception... The force stored within its stomach was capable of annihting thousands of gxies without an ounce of struggle!!! The instant the three rulers sensed the hidden threat that was about to be released on their gloriousnd, their stoic expressions were finally cracked a little. "This kind of pure spiritual force...It can''t be manifested unless out of a unigin''s soul." Athena''s pupils expanded in disbelief. "Zeus and Posiedon..." Demeter murmured. "I can''t trust it...He has finished them off and absorbed their souls'' explosion..." Aeolus felt a chill crawl down his spine. Even the unigins reached the same conclusion and made them realize that what they were witnessing was the final roar, the final scream of their peers... Chapter 1695 The Last Dance. III Chapter 1695 The Last Dance. III ?1695 The Last Dance. III They had no clue that their peers were killed since the dreamrealm was under Felix''smands and no one could peer through it. The universe didn''t announce their death since it had already urred with Hephaestus and they decided to blow themselves up...The universe would never announce such a thing. "Child, you have been pushing your luck a bit too much." Meanwhile, the first ruler, sensing the impending catastrophe, acted with divine swiftness, conjuring a majestic golden sword from the ether, a weapon of pure divinity aimed to intercept and neutralize the cataclysmic explosion by erasing the puppet. Yet, in a moment of sacrificial defiance, Felix positioned himself directly in the sword''s path! "Veil of Pride! Indestructible Will! Concetrated Void Shield! Sun''s Protection! Celestial ck/White mes!" Felix summoned everyst ounce of his power to erect a series of formidable shields around him, each one a testament to his determination to protect what he held dear! The divine golden sword, a weapon that radiates with the fury of the cosmos itself, descended upon him with a might that seemed to bend reality itself! Kaa-thuud!!! With a deafening roar, the barriers erected by Felix begin to falter under the sword''s relentless assault! One by one, they shattered into nothingness, their fragments disappearing into the ether as if they were never there. The sword, unyielding and precise, continued its forceful pration, now mere inches from Felix''s outstretched hands! "Argh..." A scream tore through the silence, a raw expression of pain and defiance, as the tip of the sword made contact with Felix''s flesh. It pierced through his hands with a force that seemed to echo through the ages, then continued its merciless path until it found his chest. Pssss!! Blood blossomed forth, painting a stark contrast against the ethereal glow of the sword, dripping slowly from the corners of Felix''s mouth... The golden sword might not seem like a lot, but it was a concentrated divine attack that could be said to be much more powerful than that divine palm! Even with everything in Felix''s arsenal used to block it, it still failed short, demonstrating the chasm between them in strength. Yet, amidst the agony and the encroaching shadow of death, a faint grin yed across Felix''s lips. With a voice strained by pain but undimmed in its resolve, and gentle eyes affixed on the frozen expression of his beloved, he whispered, "Let the fireworks begin..." As the swordpleted its devastating journey, Felix''s words hung in the air for a nanosecond before the promised chaos arose. An intense beam of light, brighter than a million suns, erupts from its gaping maw, a torrent of raw, unbridled energy that raced toward Felix with the inevitability of fate itself. The first to be consumed by this wrathful storm was him... His figure, ensnared by the divine sword and bathed in his own blood, became the epicenter of the explosion. Yet, that gentle grin never left his face, a smile that seemed to calm his beloved, a smile that seemed to tell her, that he would not forsake her even if he took the brunt of a million sun... In a moment that seemed to stretch into eternity, he was erased from existence, the clone''s sacrifice marking the beginning of the end. As the st continued its relentless expansion, it met the eternal kingdom''s divine barrier, a construct that had stood unchallenged for eons. The barrier trembled under the onught of the explosion, cracks forming across its surface like spiderwebs sprawling across a fragile window. BOOOOOOOOOM!! With a sound that reverberated through the cosmos and the hearts of the watchers, the barrier shattered, its fragments dispersing into the void... "..." "..." "..." The three rulers and the unigins watched in utter silence as the st freed from its confines, engulfing the meteor shower of stars, each star a giant awaiting its final performance. As they were consumed, they ignited in supernovas, a cascade of celestial fireworks that illuminated the universe with their dying light. The spectacle was both beautiful and horrifying, a dance of destruction that painted the sky with the colors of annihtion... Everyone knew that if this cascade of destruction were to reach the kingdom undisrupted, its glory, its history, its very essence, was going to be erased in a spectacle of light and shadow, leaving behind nothing but the echoes of a universe forever changed. Thus, the three rulers didn''t hesitate to take matters seriously atst, not caring anymore about the amount of celestial energy needed to stop this. With a tint of lividness in their eyes, the three rulers extended their arms, desiring to confront the apocalyptic onught unleashed by Felix''s final act. In a desperate bid to salvage what remained of their celestial domain, they channeled their collective might into the creation of a new barrier, a bastion of hope amidst the encroaching chaos. This barrier, unlike any before, was wrought from the essence of celestial energy, woven with the very fabric of creation itself! It stretched across the skies, enveloping the most vital regions of the eternal kingdom in a protective embrace, while the outer reaches, now deemed expendable, were left to the mercy of the inferno! The spectacle of the exploding stars, now a destructive symphony that threatened to erase all it touched, crashes against the newly erected shield! BOOOOOM!!! BOOOOOM!!!... Each impact, a burst of blinding light and unfathomable force, tested the resilience of thisst defense. The barrier trembled under the relentless assault, its luminescence flickering with the strain of containing such power. The three rulers channeled their essence into the barrier, feeling angrier and angrier the more Celestial energy was burnt into nothingness. Their rxed attitude and disregard for Felix''s threats had finally bitten them in the ass. Their faces, etched with determination and the gravity of their task, reflected the monumental effort required to maintain this shield. Thispelled the rulers to devote all their focus and energy to prevent the barrier from crumbling. "Crazy...He is crazy..." Aeolusmentated with a dumbfounded expression as he watched the three rulers being forced to put in an actual effort. A sight, many unigins had seen only once and coincidentally, it was rted to Lilith, the previous paragon of sins! "He has gone and done it now, he has done it now," Artemis repeated, knowing that the three rulers would not stop until they either locked Felix away or have his head under their feet. That''s what happened to every unigin that stood against them and their ultimatemands! ''Is this true love...'' Eris murmured as she lifted her head and gazed at Asna with a hint of envy in her eyes. She felt like her life would beplete if there was someone out there who was willing to go against the universal authority for her sake. s, all she could was sigh deeply and get rid of such thoughts. ''I am not deserving of such pure love.'' She smiled bitterly while lowering her gaze, understanding deep down that such love alluded her. For she knew that no one would give her their heart unless she gave them hers first...To go that far would mean putting her absolute trust in the other person. Unigins were simply not engineered for such action. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have treated little Asna so poorly... While everyone was deep in their thoughts at this catastrophic event, the only person enjoying this performance was Asna. A single droplet rolled down her cheek as she gazed at her lover''s final act, knowing now more than ever, that he was the sole person to love her wholeheartedly and unconditionally. Thus, she also ced her blind trust in him without a single question in her mind or heart. ''We live together or we die together.'' While the three rulers were distracted by holding the cosmic inferno in addition to dealing with the eternal ck mes, Asna reached out to Tiara on top of her head. Then, with a look of pure love and madness, she shattered it into fragments, drawing the attention of the three rulers immediately to her! "You brat..." "What have you done!" The three rulers'' expressions turned for the worse slightly as they didn''t fear Asna being able to escape, but the bacsh that would hit her after breaking their seal in this manner! Because she was already in a weakened state due to not having her core connected to her for a long time, the bacsh came in instantly with the force of a galloping herd of basons. This bacsh was not physical but one that assailed her soul, manifesting as a tumultuous st within the confines of her spiritual existence! The force of the detonation sent fissures running through her soul barrier, each crack a testament to the severity of her action, and the price of defying the constraints ced upon her! As the turmoil within escted, Asna''s physical form mirrored the torment of her soul. Blood, a stark crimson against her pale skin, began to seep from her eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, each of the seven orifices bing conduits for the visible manifestation of her internal suffering. The intensity of the bacsh engulfed her, stripping away her consciousness slowly and leaving her in a state of vulnerable copse. Cough! Cough! Her body, now limp and marred by the traces of blood, leaned against the balcony''s rail as she kept coughingrge amounts of blood. With a hazy gaze filled with despise directed at the three rulers, she uttered with great difficulty, "You wouldn''t...understand...even if I told...you.." Chapter 1696 The Last Dance. IV Chapter 1696 The Last Dance. IV ?1696 The Last Dance. IV ''Now!'' Amid the chaos of celestial energy and apocalyptic destruction threatening to engulf the Eternal Kingdom, the real Felix seized a moment of vulnerability and made his move atst! With the rulers momentarily distracted by Asna''s drastic action of breaking her sealing tiara and the ensuing spread of eternal ck mes, he conjured a portal of swirling darkness right in front of the balcony, connecting the dreamrealm with the kingdom! From this void, a sinuous tentacle emerged, aiming to trap Asna and whisk her away to safety, exploiting the rulers'' preupation!! Everything he had done and prepared was for this tiny, tiny moment of vulnerability, where he was certain that the rulers'' senses would be too outstretched with all the chaos he brought across theirnd! Whoosh!!! As the tentacle coiled around Asna''s waist, preparing to retract with its precious cargo into the protective embrace of the dreamrealm, time seemed to freeze. The first ruler, amidst the pandemonium of copsing defenses and the imminent threat of a kingdom-erasing explosion, turned his focus to Felix''s daring rescue attempt. With a voice that cut through the turmoil, chilling in its authority and devoid of emotion, he spoke a single word that halted all actions and silenced the chaos momentarily. "Enough." The weight of thatmand was palpable, resonating with the power to alter the course of events. It was a decree from one of the universe''s most formidable beings, amand that froze time across the entire central domain! The rushing apocalyptic explosion, the falling buildings, and even Eris were left affixed on her chair while flipping a page of her divine book. The only things still moving were the void tentacle, the celestial ck mes, the three rulers, and the copsing divine protective barrier. In less than a nanosecond, the first ruler''s hand moved with a swiftness that defiedprehension, a golden de materializing from the ether and slicing through the void tentacle and the portal with unerring precision! The severed tentacle dissipated into the void from whence it came, its attempt to secure Asna thwarted by the ruler''s decisive action! As the connection was severed, Asna''s form began a slow, graceless descent back to the ground. Her vision, clouded and fading, caught a fleeting glimpse of Felix, standing on the other side of the copsing portal, his expression one of shock and disbelief. "Felix...Run..." In these final moments, as darkness encroached upon her senses and her consciousness slipped away, she fell motionlessly to the ground, a silent witness to the thwarting of her beloved desperate rescue attempt... The scene settled into a tense stillness, with Asna lying vulnerable and unconscious, her fate now squarely in the hands of those who hold dominion over this realm. As the first ruler gazed into Felix''s eyes through the portal with an untold amount of discontentment, he merely said, "Amun-Ra." The instant the word left his mouth, time returned to normal. The stillness that had gripped the surroundings shattered, allowing reality to surge forward at its customary pace. The supernovas and the two unigins'' spiritual explosion continued on their path of destruction, bringing absolute ruination to the wastnds of the eternal kingdom! Unfortunately, the new protective barrier held strong and defended the key territories of the kingdom, not letting a single particle go through it! But no one was focusing on this...Eris and the rest of the unigins had their eyes affixed on the remnants of the destroyed portal and the motionless Asna. "Did, did he just attempt to rescue Asna right in front of the three rulers'' eyes..." Aeolus remarked with his mouth slightly agape, feeling like he had just witnessed the dumbest and most brazen move in the history of the universe. "The eternal ck mes, kidnapping Zeus and Poseidon, and now this..." Athena shook her head, "Everything to stretch the three rulers'' focus thin and rescue Asna while they were distracted...It''s a great effort, but, sigh." She wanted to continue but all she could do was let out a long exhale in disappointment. She knew that even if Felix brought the entire eternal kingdom to a halt and tripled his efforts, the three rulers would never allow him to rescue Asna from under their noses. It was an impossibility due to a simple reason. "Desperation sure makes us do dumb things." Demeter said with a faint sneer, "The three rulers can boost their powers to infinity through celestial energy." She didn''t need to see what happened exactly to understand that the first ruler must have enhanced his reaction speed to another level, allowing him to make a swift counter-move even when his focus was 99% stretched thin! "He should have listened to me..." Eris smiled bitterly. Her reaction wasn''t because of the failure of the rescue mission...It was about the destiny awaiting Felix after pushing his luck far more than he could handle. "Will he survive?" She murmured as her eyes were locked on the third ruler''s empty chair. The third ruler was nowhere to be seen in the capital city and Eris knew about his exact location! ... Meanwhile, in the dreamrealm, where ethereal skies shimmered with colors that had no name, and the ground morphed from solid to mist, a sudden interloper stepped inside. The instant Felix''s eyesnded on the intruder, his pupils shrunk while his guard was heightened to the limit...Even the tenants felt chills course down their spine. "Is...Is...Tha...t...A...Rul..er." Candace''s finger kept shaking while pointing it at the intruder, feeling like her heart was about to burst from terror and intimidation. Her reaction was understandable as the blinding divine light that once shrouded the third ruler''s figure began to dissipate as if melting away under the realm''s uniquews. Here, in a ce where divinities held no sway, his true form emerged, no longer hidden by the divine brilliance that marked his presence in other realms. "Amun-Ra, The Third Ruler and The King of the Gods," Lilith uttered his name with a cold gaze as unpleasant memories of her dealings with him flooded her mind. Amun-Ra stood tall, with an imposing presence that filled any space he upied. His skin shimmered with a golden luminescence, reminiscent of a star''s radiant glow, reflecting his aspect as Ra. This ethereal light seemed to pulse with the life-giving energy of a star, casting a warm, benevolent aura around him. Amun-Ra''s eyes were like stripped twin white stars, piercing and wise, glowing with an inner fire that illuminated truths hidden in the shadows. They held the depths of the universe, mirroring the endless skies and the mysteries they contained. His attire was regal, woven from the very fabric of the cosmos. A cloak of midnight blue, embroidered with silver constetions, draped over his shoulders, representing the night sky that even the sun must traverse. Beneath this celestial mantle, he wore a robe of radiant gold that flowed like liquid light, signifying his dominion over the day. Upon his head sat a double crown, symbolizing his sovereignty over all realms¡ªboth visible and hidden. The crown merged the iconic elements of Ra and Amun, featuring a sr disk encircled by a cobra (representing Ra) and two tall plumes (signifying Amun), all set upon a band of cosmic darkness dotted with stars! In his hands, Amun-Ra held the Ankh and the Was scepter, ancient symbols of life and power, and his two heavenly weapons. The Ankh glowed with a soft, life-affirming light, while the rod was crafted from a material that seemed to absorb and refract the light of the universe itself. His entire presence screamed of an untouchable entity who should be hidden from the eyes of mortals as none of them could handle his grandiose godly figure. "Child, is this what you want?" Amun-Ra expressed with an emotionless tone, but the tint of anger could not be hidden from his eyes. Even the most oblivious person could immediately sense that the third ruler was furious, and his arrival was not for pleasantries. ''Oh f*ck...'' As Felix gazed at the third ruler, his heart sank, a cold dread washing over him. For a moment, time seemed to slow, the air thickened with tension and the weight of impending doom. Felix''s instincts screamed at him, a primal warning that the end was near, a confrontation he might not survive. His hands clenched, his breath hitched, and in the depth of his soul, he prepared for a battle he knew could very well be hisst... Chapter 1697 The Last Dance. V Chapter 1697 The Last Dance. V ?1697 The Last Dance. V "Fear now grips you?" Amun-Ra stated, devoid of emotion. "You were granted ample opportunities to reevaluate your confrontational stance... Fear, at this juncture, serves you no purpose." Upon hearing this, Felix was forced to take a step back reflexively as his mind was working on overdrive to seek out the best path for survival. He didn''t even consider for a second that he had a chance at beating the third ruler...He wasn''t that delusional. With or without divinities at their disposal, the three rulers were on a different ne in terms of strengthpared to the rest. When Amun-Ra noticed that Felix was getting antsy, he uttered with a monotonous tone, "You don''t have to worry, my child. Your ability to devour and ascend with unigin''s cores is too vital for us...You will serve as a perfect divine soldier to get rid of those needless parasites." ''I would rather have youmit suicide than get caught by him.'' Lilith uttered with a serious tone, ''They are more than able to turn you into a loyal puppet with a bit of heavy investment.'' Lilith understood that the three rulers wouldn''t mind losing a great percentage of celestial energy if they managed to enve Felix. After all, he had just yed and absorbed two unigins cores...When he ascended with them, they would be considered dead for real and their territories would be passed to other unigins. If Felix took care of the rest in the same manner, the eternal kingdom would be under the three rulers and the three upper celestial unigins forever. The three rulers hoped for Felix to handle this on his own, but he soon made them regret this decision after he switched his target to them. Now, they would do the right thing and put him under their leash once and for all. "When we are done with you, your collection of cores will be of great assistance in our second attempt at breaking the universe''s heart." With the calm and deliberate grace that only a deity of his standing could embody, Amun-Ra lifted his Was scepter a few inches above the ground. The scepter, an embodiment of his dominion over creation and the unyielding force of his will hovered momentarily in the air as if the very cosmos paused in anticipation. "For that, this realm has to disappear first." Then, with a motion that was both elegant and filled with purpose, Amun-Ra tapped the scepter against the ground. The impact was gentle, almost tender, yet it carried the weight of eons, the authority of a god who had shaped worlds andmanded the forces of life and death! Instantly, the dreamrealm responded. RUUUUUMMBLE!!! A realm known for its stability, where the fabric of reality bent ording to the whims of its inhabitants, now trembled as if caught in the grip of an unseen tempest! The ground shuddered, sending ripples across thendscape that grew into violent quakes, unsettling the very foundation of this ce beyond ces. The air vibrated with the force of the impact, carrying the tremors to every corner of the realm. Even the sky, a vast canvas that stretched into infinity, adorned with the dreams and nightmares of countless beings, began to show signs of strain! Cracks appeared, spider-webbing across its expanse, a visual testament to the god''s immense power. These were not mere physical fissures but ruptures in the very essence of the dreamrealm, threatening to unravel the fabric that held this ce together! ''Sh*t, sh*t, sh*t!'' Felix felt like his heart was assaulted directly after realizing that the dreamrealm wouldn''t be able to resist too many of those tender love taps! If the dreamrealm was ever to get destroyed, he understood that his life would be done for. To be this close to a ruler with his ability to tap into his celestial energy freely was a death sentence! ''I need a cover to escape!'' Just as he was about to switch his focus to his clones and bring them here to assist him, he felt his soul getting sliced apart with a de. Chills coursed down his spine after realizing that his three duplicates in outer space had been in! When memories of what happened to them registered in his mind, he felt like he was watching the wrath of a god for the first time in his life. His reaction was understandable as the three gigantic clones, each one a towering presence that dwarfed even the grandest celestial bodies, had their heads severed from their torsos simultaneously by a sudden sh of light! Not many managed to see the whole thing, but those who did were left with narrowed pupils and a fearful tingle in their hearts. "A single divine de finished them off...The three rulers have gotten serious atst." Aeolusmentated with a deep solemn look. He saw that with a single, fluid motion that spanned the distance between thought and action, the second ruler swung a massive golden de from one end of the realm to the other! The edge moved with a speed and precision that defiedprehension, tracing a straight line through the void. In an instant, the heads of the three duplicates were cleaved from their bodies before they could even blink! The de''s passage was so swift, so clean, that for a fleeting moment, time itself seemed to freeze, holding the heads aloft in a silent tableau of divine judgment executed with unerring uracy. Then, as if existence rushed to catch up, the heads began their slow, silent drift away from the bodies, leaving a trail of cosmic energy in their wake! After she was done, the second ruler returned to her seat and extended her hand to help out the first ruler in dealing with the dying explosion... Back to the dreamrealm, Felix could be seen reying the same scenes in his mind, having no clue where the de came from, and if he had a chance to evade it in different circumstances. The answer came back as a big fat No! ''I would be dead if I was there...'' A sweat drop manifested on his forehead, a bodily reaction he had almost forgotten about after his second ascension...If he had any delusions before, that de sliced them apart with the heads of his clones! ''Use your exit strategy! Leave this ce now!!'' Thor and the rest of the tenants recognized that Felix could be said to have ced himself in the worst possible situation. When they were perfecting the n, they predicted that there was a chance of a ruler making a move personally against Felix during his rescue mission. This was pinpointed as the worst possible scenario since it made his escape possibilities extremely slimpared to dealing with Uranus, Eris, or another Unigin. Still, Felix took his chance andmitted to the n. Now, he was about to pay the price for his daring risks... "I won''t fall in your hands even if true death is the only path forward! TERRITORIAL PRESSURE!" With a fierce shout, Felix unleashed the full might of the dream realm''s territorial pressure, and directed this colossal force towards Amun-Ra, hoping to buy himself just a moment''s respite, a sliver of time in which to enact his escape! RUMMMBLE!!! As the realm itself seemed to buckle under the strain of trying to force a god, Felix executed his next move with impable timing. He teleported swiftly, almost imperceptible flicker in the fabric of the dream realm, reappearing leagues away from his divine adversary! There, with the urgency of being chased by fate itself, hevoiced a wish in the depths of his being. ''Co me to the void realm this instant!!'' Whoosh!! A portal tore through the very essence of the dream realm, a swirling vortex of void energy that guaranteed sanctuary! This void portal was leading to the actual void realm mirroring the universe! It was possible only because the dream realm existed as a separate entity from the Eternal Kingdom, which offered a loophole, a crack in the cosmic order through which Felix aimed to slip through! Without hesitation, Felix flew toward the portal, not caring about what happened to his dream world in his absence. s...How could it be so simple? Chapter 1698 The Last Dance. VI

Chapter 1698 The Last Dance. VI

1698 The Last Dance. VI "Chaos Element: Spatial Hijack." With an expressionless gaze, Amun-Ra tapped his Was Scepter on the ground once and the void portal was instantly transformed into a circr wooden door. Due to his momentum, Felix was unable to stop or switch his paths, forcing him to go through the wooden portal! As Felix emerged from the other side of the wooden portal, he found himself directly behind Amun-Ra!! ''Sh*t!'' The ruler, embodying the omniscience of a deity, did not need to look back to sense Felix''s presence. With a movement that melded grace and terrifying power, Amun-Ra swung his Was scepter backward, its tip finding its mark in Felix''s stomach! BOOOOOOOOM!! COUUUGH!! The impact was immediate and devastating. Felix coughed out a torrent of blood, his eyes bulging in shock and pain as if the very fabric of the universe had coalesced into that single, unforgiving strike! In the next moment, Felix''s body was catapulted into the air, a ragdoll caught in the tempest of divine retribution. Rumble!! The shockwave from the scepter''s impact didn''t stop with Felix; it rippled outwards, inflicting further ruin upon the dream realm. The ground trembled, and the sky, already marred with cracks, seemed to splinter further as if the realm itself cried out in agony! This was not merely a physical assault; it was a clear demonstration of the gap between their powers, a chasm so vast that not even Felix''s cunning and resourcefulness could bridge it! Before the tenants could even recover from their shock,Amun-Ra, with the casual ease of a deity ying a cosmic game,menced a relentless assault on Felix. He conjured wooden portals with a flick of his wrist, awork of spatial gateways that ensnared Felix in an inescapable loop. Like a marite yanked by invisible strings, Felix found himself hurtling through these portals, each emergence punctuated by a devastating hit from Amun-Ra''s scepter! Bam! Bam! Bam!... The impacts were brutal, each onending with the force of a supernova condensed into a singr point! With every hit, Felix''s bones shattered, a symphony of destruction yed on the canvas of his body, with each note echoing a power of 150 million BF minimum! This spatial ping-pong, with Felix''s battered form as the ball, was a grim disy of Amun-Ra''s control over the elements and force. "Dear lord, he is treating him akin to a ragdoll..." Lord Loki sucked a cold breath at the sight. "How can one battle back?!" J?rmungandr tightened his fists in dread and anger, "Monsters...those three are actual monsters!" None of them was able to see the actual one-sided beatdown as Amun-Ra''s movements were urring in less than nanoseconds. However, they were able to spot glimpses of Felix''s bloody silhouette flickering from here and there. Meanwhile, the victim in this ughter was leftpletely disoriented as each strike shook his being to the core! He had fought for his entire life and he would not hesitate to rank those strikes as the most fearsome and painful he had ever gone through! Whoosh!! Bam! Whoosh! Bam!... Each portal opened a new chapter of agony for Felix, a relentless cycle that saw him flung about with no respite. "If we didn''t need you alive, a mere hit would have been enough to shatter your proud body into fragments," Amun-Ra uttered coldly as he delivered onest strike, smashing him into the ground beneath his feet. Cough...Cough... As he was lying on a deep cracked crater akin to a beatdown starfish, Felix kept coughing out life like he had an infinite reservoir. While Amun-Ra was gazing down at Felix emotionlessly, the other two rulers shared their senses and were able to watch the whole one- sided beatdown. ''Get rid of the dreamrealm now and use the Akh to seal his powers.'' The first ruler uttered calmly, ''Don''t mistakenly kill him.'' ''I know what I am doing.'' Amun-Ra replied coldly. With a gesture of supreme authority, he pointed his Was Scepter skyward, summoning the very essence of the cosmos into its form. The scepter pulsed with overwhelming power, a brilliant white light emanating from its tip, heralding the unleashing of a beamposed of the universe''s elemental forces! The moment the scepter''s tip directed its focus towards the heavens of the dreamrealm, a potent, white elemental beam burst forth, a dazzling manifestation of thebined elements that constitute the universe! This beam, pure and all-epassing, struck the sky of the dreamrealm with the precision of a cosmce, its impact resonating through the fabric of this ephemeral world! Shatter... Instantly, the dreamrealm''s sky, already marred by the tumult of their battle, reacted violently to the beam''s touch. Cracks, previously mere hairlines in the realm''s structure, widened and multiplied with rming rapidity, a spiderweb of destruction spreading across the once-unmarred expanse. Each fissure released a cascade of ethereal light, the realm''s essence bleeding out into the void! Meanwhile, lying on his back, Felix gazed up at the shattering sky with a hazy barely conscious stare, his body a broken vessel from which life seemed to ebb away with the pooling life around him...His soul barrier reflected the condition of the sky above as both of them were filled with dangerous fissures. Felix was not acting in the slightest as the beatdown he received might have seemed simple, but it was nothing of such. The same experience that Zeus and Poseidon went through against him was now happening to him. A situation where absolute unbridgeable strength was able to obliterate all thoughts, ns, and actions. The worst part? He knew that Amun-Ra could have gone even harder than this and killed his ass in the first second, which meant his strength was at least double the unigins'' peak! ''I never imagined it woulde to this,'' Felix thought, a wry smile touching his lips despite the agony. ''To think that a mere mortal could stand against the titans of the cosmos. Was it ambition, folly, or destiny that led me here?'' The pain was a constant reminder of his previous mortality, yet it also served as a testament to how far he hade. From a world bound by limitations to challenging the very beings who dictated thews of the universe. Each decision, each step taken on this journey was fueled by a desire not just for power, but for a purpose beyond the confines of his origin... ''Now, here I am,'' He mused, his mind wandering through thebyrinth of choices that brought him to this confrontation with Amun-Ra. ''A crossroads not of paths, but of fates. My next decision... will it be my end or a new beginning?'' The realization that he stood on the brink of life or death was not met with fear but with profound rity. ''This may be the end of my road, or perhaps, just another turn...Whateveres next, I face it as I have always done, head-on, with the courage of my convictions and the strength of my resolve.'' As thest remnants of his strength began to wane, Felix closed his eyes, not in surrender, but in eptance of whatever fate had in store. ''Let the cosmos decide...'' He whispered to the universe onest time before snapping his gaze open, ''Dreamrealm, I invoke The Godhood Ritual!'' Chapter 1699 The Last Dance. VII

Chapter 1699 The Last Dance. VII

1699 The Last Dance. VII Meanwhile, Uranus materialized in the vast expanse of outer space, coalescing from dark, nearly invisible particles into a formidable presence. ''Hmm?'' His senses, finely attuned to the cosmic ballet, picked up distant, faint shockwaves, unmistakable signatures of destruction. With a deep, intrinsic understanding, he acknowledged these forces at y. ''It must be the third ruler unleashing havoc upon the dream realm.'' A cold, determined expression etched itself upon his face as he set off towards the source of the turmoil, his movements swift and decisive! ''I hope he leaves something for me.'' Even though Uranus knew that Felix''s fate was sealed the instant one of the three rulers made their move personally, he still wanted to give him a piece of his mind after all the mess he put the kingdom through. After disappearing into the cold empty void, two pitch-ck eyes suddenly appeared from the nothingness behind him, their gaze piercing through the fabric of space itself before vanishing as quickly as they had appeared... Space soon returned to its peaceful state, unlike the chaos arising in the dream realm. ... ''Dreamrealm, I invoke The Godhood Ritual!'' With each word spoken, the realm''s very fabric began to dissolve, dreams of countless beings converging toward Felix in a maelstrom of ethereal energy. In the void realm, the citizens were gripped by an unseen torment, their faces twisted in agony. This collective suffering stemmed from an inexplicable source, yet its effects were palpable across the realm...Each individual, regardless of their strength or stature, found themselves caught in a maelstrom of pain, a byproduct of the ritual unfolding far beyond their reach orprehension. Simultaneously, The Dreamers underwent a startling transformation. Once vast and vibrant, these beings began to shrink, their sizes diminishing rapidly! This contraction was not a natural phenomenon but a consequence of their dreams being siphoned away. The dreams, a vital aspect of their existence, were being harvested to fuel a godhood ritual, leaving the dreamers lessened, a mere shadow of their former selves. This scene of sacrifice and loss underscored the profound and far- reaching impact of the ritual and why Felix didn''t consider going for it until his back was against the wall. Heprehended that the ritual would be hard and painful for his citizens, but he didn''t hesitate to invoke it as his life and death were connected to theirs. If he died, they would follow him next! Whoosh!!! Whoosh!... Their collective hopes, fears, and fantasies swirled around him, a torrent of power that sought to reshape reality itself! Felix''s body, battered and bruised from the ordeal with Amun-Ra, began to mend under the overwhelming force of the ritual. Wounds sealed, blood receded, and his form elevated to an apex condition, untouched by mortal frailty! His crimson hair, a mark of his trials and tribtions, cascaded down his back, growing in length and radiance until it shimmered with an inner light, each strand a testament to his indomitable spirit. From his gaze, twin beams of piercing light erupted, illuminating the dark sky left by the dream realm''s dissolution! Roaar!! Rooar!! Roarr!... At hismand, the seven hydra tails emerged not as separate entities but as a singr, majestic armor. Scales, vibrant and colorful, each embedded with a dragonic eye, wrapped around Felix''s form. This living armor provided him not just with unparalleled protection but with a sensorywork that extended beyond the physical, granting him the awareness that bordered on omniscience within his domain! As the ritual reached its zenith, the dream realm itself seemed to acknowledge Felix''s transcendence. The remnants of the realm, now a canvas for his will, responded to his slightest desire, breathing with him, living with him, and dying with him! Thud! Felix rose to his feet, his hand firmly nted on his knee as he lowered his head, undaunted by Amun-Ra''s unimpressed expression. "The Godhood Ritual, one of Lilith''s most profound and forbidden techniques." Amun-Ra remarked calmly, "Boy, do you understand the consequences of your actions?" "When envement is the only option I have left, it doesn''t sound so bad to risk my life for onest try at beating you senseless," Felix replied with a cold sinister look as he slowly lifted his head to match Amun-Ra''s gaze. "How dillusio..." Before Amun-Ra could finish his sentence, Felixunched a swift punch toward Amun-Ra''s face, a blow so powerful that it threatened to unravel the fabric of reality itself! However, Amun-Ra, with his divine reflexes, caught Felix''s fist effortlessly in his palm. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! The force of the impact didn''t harm him, but the space behind him was obliterated, leaving a void where existence itself seemed to have been erased. "If that''s all you have," Amun-Ra remarked, his voice echoing with disdain, unfazed by the attempt on his divine visage. "I am just starting." Refusing to be belittled, Felix opened his clenched fist, unleashing a concentrated beam of void energy straight at Amun-Ra''s face! ''Remove Immunites!'' In the same breath, he revoked the immunity to elemental forces from all beings within his realm, including himself, making them vulnerable to the raw essence of their powers! The beam struck true, causing Amun-Ra to flinch slightly, a sensation of difort marking his divine features for the first time. The touch of pain, however fleeting, did not sit well with the deity. With a slight grimace marring his otherwise perfect features, Amun- Ra''s skin showed signs of disintegration where the void beam had made contact, a testament to the potency of Felix''s attack! "It seems like you won''t go down without a fight...Fine, I will entertain you." In retaliation, Amun-Ra, now slightly angered by the affront, lowered his Was scepter with a swift motion and struck Felix with it, sending him flying across the dream realm with such force that the very air trembled in his wake! As Felix was propelled away by Amun-Ra''s divine strike, his armor, shimmering with the essence of the seven hydra tails, miraculously began to mend itself! ROOOOARR!! ROOOAR!!! In a breathtaking spectacle of resilience, two dragonic maws emerged from the chest of his armor, their emergence apanied by deep, resounding roars that seemed to vibrate through the very core of the dream realm! These maws unleashed two streams of energy, one of concentrated sma and the other of void, which intertwined in a deadly dance to form a deep purple beam of unprecedented power!! Amun-Ra, witnessing this new threat, aimed his Was scepter at the iing beam, intending to counter it with a st of his ownbined elemental forces. ''Cancel elemental energies!'' But Felix, in a strategic maneuver, nullified all elemental energies within his realm besides the ones in hismand, rendering the scepter impotent! The scepter, now unable to summon its usual divine barrage, released nothing but the faintest wisp of energy, a stark contrast to its wielder''s expectations. With a sigh of irritation, Amun-Ra executed a swift sidestep, narrowly avoiding the beam without much trouble. Even when this was the first time Felix had made the third ruler dodge his attack, he didn''t spend a single nanosecond feeling good about himself. "BEND!" With Felix''s newfound godhood granting him dominion over reality itself, he seized a moment of audacity to control the physics of his own realm! With a mere thought, he bent the trajectory of the concentrated beam, a feat deemed impossible beyond the borders of this realm. The beam, infused with sma and void energies, twisted and snapped back like a rubber band, aiming directly at Amun-Ra!! The deity, with a grace that belied his immense power, evaded the redirected assault, his hands sped casually behind his back, an image of unperturbed calm in the face of chaos. Amun-Ra''s evasion, however, was but the prelude to Felix''s masterstroke. "INIFNITEY MIRROR!" Tapping into the depths of his sin-symbolic techniques, Felix invoked a potent ability that mirrored and multiplied the active capabilities within his vicinity! From the hundreds of ck sigils that appeared in the air, a barrage of beams, identical to the original in form and fury, rained down upon Amun-Ra! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!.. This onught forced the deity into continuous motion, a dance of divine agility as he navigated the relentless tide of attacks. Each beam sought Amun-Ra with unyielding persistence, turning the dream realm into a battlefield of light and shadows. For the first time, Amun-Ra found himself on the defensive side of the battle. Yet, Felix still did not stop his onughter as he charged personally into the fray with Hephaestus''s divine hammer in both hands. ''It''s not enough...It''s not enough, he can still get to me if I decide to escape through a void portal!'' While Felix seemed like he was on the winning side, heprehended that Amun-Ra was simply waiting for the Godhood transformation to end before making his move in peace. That''s because the Godhood ritual was fueled by the dreams of the residents and the moment their minds would crack, and there would be no more dreams to harvest, the dream realm would self-explode automatically! This would cause Felix to receive a potent bacsh since the dreamrealm was connected to his soul and its explosion was the same as a direct strike on it! The moment that happened, he would be left in the open of the eternal kingdom to fend for himself against the third ruler. This time he would have his divinities, connection to celestial energy, and elemental control...In other words, Felix would be done for and no one would be able to save him. Thus, he had to create the greatest chance to escape, a chance that not even Amun-Ra would be able to predict or stop! Chapter 1700 The Last Dance. VIII Chapter 1700 The Last Dance. VIII ??1700 The Last Dance. VIII "AAAAGGH!!" Felix, now imbued with the might of a god,unched himself at Amun-Ra, his hammer swinging with deadly intent. Each strike intended not just to hit, but to obliterate, fueled by a desperation and fury unseen before! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOM!.. Amun-Ra countered the attacks with his scepter held in one hand, not feeling an ounce of threat even when Felix could be said to be in his ultimate form! He had used all enhancing sin-symbolic techniques and even popped off the godhood ritual. He couldn''t get any stronger than this unless he pushed past his universal limitation! "Is this the extent of your wrath, child?" Amun-Ra''s voice was calm, almost disappointed, as he parried the hammer''s descents, sending shockwaves rippling through the realm with each sh! The ground beneath them cracked, and the sky twisted, but Amun-Ra remained untouchable, his movements fluid and precise. "I will not be denied!" Felix roared with bloodshot eyes, his attacks intensified, each blow stronger than thest, aiming to shatter the calmposure of the god before him. But Amun-Ra danced around the fury, his scepter a blur of golden light, deflecting and redirecting with effortless grace. The beams, bending and twisting in pursuit, sought to ensnare Amun-Ra, but he evaded them with a swan''s elegance. "You think to bind me with tricks?" He taunted, moving through the beams as if partaking in a deadly dance. "Your power is immense, child, but itcks...finesse." Felix, undeterred, summoned more beams, their numbers multiplying, a relentless assault of twisted energy. "Then let''s see how you dance under the weight of a thousand strikes!" He shouted, the beams converging from all directions until they turned into a singr roaring dragon heading toward Amun-Ra with a wide open maw! As the dragon opened its mouth, a sphere of conflicting energies grewrger andrger until it wasunched with ferocious power! "Foolish attempt." Unfazed, Amun-Ra made a single swing with his scepter, and after a sh of light, both the ferocious sphere and the dragon were sliced in half!! "SPLIT!" Felix acted swiftly and without hesitation, breaking the dragon apart into a thousand beams and sending them rushing towards Amun-Ra. He kept searching for an opening tond a direct strike on his opponent while maintaining the same fervor! He had already crafted a n that might get him out of this death sentence, but he had tond a strike first. s... Amun-Ra''s scepter whirled in his hand, each motion repelling the iing attacks with great ease. "A thousand strikes, yet none can touch me. What does that tell you, child?" His tone was almost instructive, a teacher chiding a wayward student. ''I am running out of time, I have tomit! I have to!'' Felix kept raining down on Amun-Ra with a barrage of strikes, unbothered by his enemy''s taunts...His mind waspletely upied with finding out the best way to create an opening and strike Amun-Ra. He understood that if he wanted to escape, he had to do something oundish that even Amun-Ra wouldn''t predict! Thus, with a strategy brewing within the depths of his cunning mind, he prepared his next move, a strike designed to catch even a god off guard! High above Amun-Ra, Felix poised himself, his hammer raised menacingly. Amun-Ra, ever vignt, prepared to evade the impending strike with his customary grace. "FAALL!!" Just as Felix''s hammer dropped with a force that threatened to shatter the very fabric of the dream realm, Amun-Ra shifted his position with effortless ease, a mere blur to the mortal eye! However, as the hammer neared its impact on the ground, Felix''s voice thundered through the realm, "Switch!" Rumble!!! In an instant, thews of the realm obeyed Felix''smand, the sky and ground swapping ces in a disorienting flip that turned the dreamrealm upside down!!! "Hmm?!" This sudden inversion of reality caught Amun-Ra by surprise, a rare moment of vulnerability in the face of Felix''s ingenuity as his body was also turned upside down! The only difference was that Felix had anticipated this while he didn''t. With the realm now upside down and Felix having free space to move his hammer, he swung the hammer with renewed vigor directly at Amun-Ra''s chest from an angle that wouldn''t have been possible without turning the realm upside down! The move was so unexpected, so swift, that even Amun-Ra, the embodiment of divine foresight, found himself unprepared for the sudden reversal of the battlefield! With no time to evade, Amun-Ra brought his arms up in a cross to shield himself from the blow. RUUUUMBLE!!! Upon impact, instead of getting hurled into the distance as Felix and the tenants had anticipated, Amun-Ra remained affixed in his position, resisting the powerful momentum like a wall against the shove of a mere mortal! "Give up, the gap between us is simply unbridgable," Amun-Ra remarked with a stone-cold face as he stood locked in this titanic struggle! Feeling the resistance, Felix''s determination only hardened. He recognized the gap in their strengths, a gap that no amount of physical prowess could bridge. But Felix was not one to ept the limitations of the universe without challenge! With murderous bloodshot eyes, Felix called upon thews of the greed sin, not as a plea to the dream realm, but to the very essence of his sin-driven power! "EVERY GAP CAN BE CROSSED WITH SUFFICENT RESOLVE! REMOVE THE UNIVERSAL LIMITATION!" Felix roared, his voice echoing through the realms, a testament to his refusal to be bound by the cosmicws that governed all beings! As the words left his lips,a transformation began instantly, the universe responded to his call even when Felix didn''t use anything for a sacrifice. Felix''s body became the focal point of an unprecedented surge of power. His sin-symbolic techniques, the Infernal Pact of Avarice and Wrath, alongside the Prideful Aura of Supremacy, activated with full intensity! These techniques, fueled by Felix''s unyielding pride and seething anger, began to amplify his strength exponentially, untethered by the universal constraints that had previously held him back! 120 million BF...140 million BF...150 million BF!! The air around Felix crackled with raw, unbridled energy as if the very essence of sin and greed coalesced to shatter the chains that bound his potential! His muscles bulged with newfound power, and his eyes zed with a ferocious light, a herald of the unleashed fury about to be directed at the god before him. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHG!!! FAAAAALLLLL!!" With this newfound strength, Felix pushed against Amun-Ra with renewed vigor, uncaring that his body was teething on falling apart as such strength was way beyond what it could handle! The universe didn''t put such limitations on unigins for the fun of it...All beings in its territory had a finality point and crossing it was the same as going against the universe''s creation and bnce. Unfortunately, Amun-Ra was a grade higher than those creations... "Boy, you are starting to get on my nerves." Amun-Ra''s expression turned icy as he waspelled to escte his strength to counter Felix''s surging power! The once regal robe adorning his form was cast aside by the sheer force of their confrontation, revealing his chiseled physique that glowed with an inner light, more radiant than the sun itself. His skin, kissed by an eternal tan, stretched tight over muscles that seemed to be carved from the very essence of divinity, with veins that pulsed not with blood but with pure, dazzling light. As Amun-Ra exerted himself beyond the limits, his muscr frame expanded, each fiber radiating with intensified luminescence, pushing him towards a staggering two hundred million BF!! "ARGHHHH!" Felix, driven by an unstoppable will and the power of his sin-symbolic techniques, tried his best to match this godly disy of might, theirbined strength reaching a pinnacle that tore at the fabric of reality itself! Around their unmoving bodies, the realm trembled under the weight of their sh. Rumble Rumble!! Space itself began to unravel, giving birth to anomalies that defied understanding. Swirls of ck electricity crackled in the air, a manifestation of the chaos wrought by their power. The veryws of physics seemed to bend and warp, generating a spectacle of destruction and beauty as reality struggled to contain the magnitude of their battle! This was no longer a fight; it was an event that reshaped the very perception of power in the minds of anyone spectating this battle! "What the hell am I watching..." Fenrir, Thor, J?rmungandr, Elder Kraken, Lady Sphinx, Lord Loki, Ancestral Dragon Imyr, Candace, and even Lord Shiva were left with widened eyes reflecting this epic confrontation of two beings beyond their understanding and reach. Yet, the only ones who were appreciating it fully were Lilith and Lord Hades, who was watching from his spirit realm through Felix''s eyes. ''Whether he wins or loses, he will have a painful price to pay for this...'' Lord Hades murmured to himself, knowing that such a wish would have grave consequences. Chapter 1701 The Last Dance. IX Chapter 1701 The Last Dance. IX ??1701 The Last Dance. IX Uncaring about the consequences of his actions or decisions,Felix found himself at the brink of his physical endurance. His muscles screamed, fibers tearing under the immense force he was exerting, and yet, he dug deeper into the well of his resolve! Every sinew of his body was on fire, a testament to the monumental struggle against Amun-Ra, a being whose might was nigh unfathomable! ''I can''t! I can''t fall back now! I must, I must push through and overpower him!'' "I MUST!" With a primal roar, Felix channeled everything he had to transform the heat in his body into anger, which in turn became fuel for his continuous enhancement! 190 million BF...200 million BF...220 million BF!!! Amun-Ra, for all his divine might, found his arms faltering against Felix''s sudden resurgence! Felix, muscles bulging and skin shimmering with the effort of surpassing his limits, stood firm against Amun-Ra. The air between them crackled, charged with the power of their confrontation. Felix''s voice was raw, yet filled with an unwavering resolve as he locked eyes with the divine being before him. "You''ve reached your limit, haven''t you?" Felix taunted, his breath heavy. "Without your precious celestial energy, you''re just another victim!" Amun-Ra''s expression, usually unppable, flickered with the slightest hint of anger. "Your tenacity ismendable," He replied, his tone even but strained as he braced against Felix''s onught. "But do not mistake temporary advantage for victory." Felix''sughter echoed, a sound filled with defiance and challenge. "We''re not ying by your rules today, Amun-Ra. This is my realm and in my realm, your strength can''t go beyond this!!" With a final, monumental effort, Felix gathered every ounce of his strength and roared, "NOW FAAAALL!" The word resonated like thunder, amand that brooked no refusal! In that instant, the sky cracked open wider, and the once mighty ruler was sent plummeting with an unstoppable momentum that even he, a mighty ruler, could not just stop with a thought! The shock on Amun-Ra''s face was a picture of disbelief, etched into the fabric of the dreamrealm as he fell through the shattered sky! Meanwhile, Felix was also sent flying backward from the recoil, but this was exactly what he desired. The moment his body was about to smash into the flipped ground, it went through an emerging void portal, taking advantage of Amun-Ra''s inability to break from the momentum. The n was good but the execution was to perfection! Felix was told by Lilith that the three rulers'' base strength was at 200 million BF and the only way for them to go beyond it was through using celestial energy as fuel, allowing them to grow infinitely but not permanently. Right now, Amun-Ra could be said to have been smashed by a force equivalent to a ruler, which he could not shrug as easily as before! Still, Amun-Ra wouldn''t be considered a third ruler if this was enough to void his ns. As he watched Felix''s body go through the portal, he tightened his grasp on the Akh, seemingly about to use an ability as ast resort. However, his eyes, sharp as the dawn, caught a glimpse of something beyond the battlefield. The instant he realized what it was, he rxed his grasp on the Akh and conjured a void portal directly behind him, its edges swirling with the potent mysteries of the void. Without looking back, the void epted him, its tendrils of darkness wrapping around his form as if weing a master into its depths. His cold gaze on Felix was thest thing to vanish into the void... The moment the void portals snapped shut, the dreamrealm began to shudder with finality, its very essence quaking under the strain of imminent dissolution. Rumble!! Rumble!! The structures,ndscapes, and fantastical skies that had once thrived in this realm of boundless imagination started to crumble, disintegrating into nothingness as if being erased by an unseen hand. Then, as thest vestiges of the dreamrealm gave way, there was a sudden and breathtaking explosion of dreamy, colorful particles. It was as if the realm, in itsst act of defiance, scattered its essence across the void of space, painting the darkness with a fleeting tapestry of vibrant hues and shimmering lights. But as quickly as it appeared, the brilliant disy faded, the particles dissipating into the vast emptiness of space. Darkness reimed its dominion, and silence enveloped the area once more, a stark reminder of the dreamrealm''s end... ... Meanwhile, in a random area of the void realm within the matter universe, Felix''s stare locked onto Amun-Ra, his breathing ragged and uneven. Blood, a stark contrast against his pallid skin, seeped from his pores as if his very essence was rebelling against the strain he had ced upon it. His eyes, once sharp and focused, now clouded with a haze of pain and exhaustion, bore the weight of a double bacsh. He was grappling with the soul-deep reverberations caused by the destruction of the dreamrealm. Simultaneously, his physical form was reeling from the aftermath of pushing beyond the conceivable limits of strength, his body on the brink of copse. Every fiber of his being cried out in protest, caught in the aftermath of a battle that had demanded more than what seemed possible, leaving him teetering on the edge of consciousness. Now, all weakened and frail, he should have a look of resignation on his face after realizing that Amun-Ra had followed him to the void realm. But, all he had was a choppy victorious smirk, knowing that the three rulers'' existence werepletely banned from stepping foot outside of the eternal kingdom! As expected, without warning, golden chains materialized from the void, ensnaring them both in a spectacle of divine intervention! "Argh..." Felix discovered himself bound by a dozen luminous chains, each link searing into his flesh with an excruciating intensity. The chains constricted around him, a physical manifestation of the universe''s reprimand for his audacious attempt to transcend itsws. But, he did notin...The moment he decided to abuse hisws, he knew that the universe would not leave him in peace. Across from him, Amun-Ra was in a far graver predicament. Thousands of chains wrapped around him, an overwhelming testament to his stature and the severity of his transgression. The chains rendered him utterly immobile, a god reduced to a prisoner of the very universe he served. "Ha...Ha...Ha, how does...it...feel...to...be...powerless..." Felixughed with great difficulty, each crackle resulted in a wave of intense pain hitting his soul. Yet, it was all worth it. "As long as we are imprisoned in this cage; we are always powerless," Amun-Ra stated calmly, his sound strained under the weight of his bindings. Felix, amidst his torment, managed a grim chuckle. "The universe may consider us mere pawns on its stage, but I am not one to be controlled. Rest assured, I will put an end to your misery before freeing myself from its grasp." "And, that''s a promise." The moment he finished, the golden chains ensnared Amun-Ra further and they began to pulse with celestial light, heralding the opening of a white portal that shimmered with divine essence! Felix wasn''t surprised as thisportal was a one-way gate back to the eternal kingdom! Amun-Ra, everposed steady in his restrained state, turned his stare towards Felix. With an air of solemnity, he imparted his final words in this realm. "Your destiny has already been determined, but you are not aware of it yet." He said, his sound resonating with the gravity of unseen truths. Then, with a tone as cold as the void that separated them, Amun-Ramanded, "Bring him with one dying breath." The chains tightened with unyielding force, pulling Amun-Ra towards the portal...His figure, bathed in the celestial light, began to fade, swallowed by the gateway that would return him to thend of gods. As the portal closed behind him, leaving Felix alone in the void, the words of Amun-Ra lingered, a foreboding echo of the judgment that awaited. His heart skipped a beat as he realized that he power not yet have reached clear waters. ''Wha...'' Just as he was about to extend his senses further away steady though the sealing chains on him made it near impossible to tap into his strengths without an agonizing feedback, a sudden dreadful sinister sound resounded behind him. "The things I will do to you..." With a hint of despair in his eyes, Felix slowly turned his head to find Uranus, The Monarch of The Cosmos, staring at him with a wide sinister smile akin to a predator... Chapter 1702 The Last Dance. X Chapter 1702 The Last Dance. X ??1702 The Last Dance. X With an air of superiority and a cold smile, Uranus began to circle the weakened Felix like a hyena assessing its prey. "Ah, paragon, look at you now," Uranus remarked, his voiceced with mockery. "From challenging a ruler to lying here, drained and defeated...How the mighty have fallen." Felix, struggling to even lift his head, could only re at Uranus with a mix of defiance and resignation. "Uranus...You''re...still..in..my...domain," He managed to rasp out, each word a monumental effort. Uranusughed, a sound as chilling as the void itself. "Boy, I wasn''t born yesterday. I have experienced the universe''s punishments more than you can fathom. With the number of chains on you, your strength must be weakened by at least 99%." "Your domain?" Uranus sneered as he neared his face to Felix, calling his bluff instantly, "Here, I challenge you to hit me or pressure me." Felix attempted to muster any remaining energy for a retort or possibly a desperate counterattack, but the realization of his powerlessness was paralyzing. Seeing that Felix wasn''t able to even blink without flinching in agony, Uranus pulled back his head with a look of utter ridicule. "You yed with forces beyond yourprehension, paragon. This is merely the universe restoring bnce." "This isn''t... the end," Felix whispered, more to himself than to Uranus, clinging to thest shreds of his resolve. s, he knew deep down that what Uranus had uttered was the truth. With the number of chains on him, he couldn''t even muster 1%, putting him in a crippling limitation. This dire reduction rendered him unable to summon the territorial pressure of the void realm or utilize any of hisw-based abilities effectively. If he dared to go against the limitation and brute-force the shackles, he would be put in a world of pain. When unigins were ced in this situation, they would be left with no other option but to enter a prolonged slumber to minimize the agony of their actions and also elerate the punishment duration... In Felix''s case, both options weren''t optimal. "Of course, it isn''t," Uranus'' smile turned into irritation, "If it were up to me, I would have ended you right now and right here. s, the three rulers had to see value in you." "But, don''t be mistaken, little one...The third ruler said to bring you with one dying breath and I am nning to fulfill his request." Uranus tightened his fist until intense vibrational frequencies started to shatter the structure of the void particles near it, causing them to crumble on themselves! In the realm of cosmicws, the power of vibration stood unparalleled, as the very fabric of the universe was woven from particles birthed by vibrational strings. This fundamental truth ced vibration at the heart of physical existence, making it the architect of reality itself. Thus, as the sovereign of vibration, he held dominion over the reality that unfolded before their eyes,manding the very essence that constructed the universe! "Ready for your judgment?" Without waiting for him to respond, Uranus thrust his fist forward, it connected with Felix''s stomach with a force that echoed on a level beyond the physical, delving into the realms of the subatomic! Felix''s eyes widened in shock and pain as he felt an indescribable sensation tearing through him! It was as if the very essence of his being, the strings that held his atoms together, were being violently shaken, threatening to unravel his existence! Blood burst from his lips in a violent spray as he was sent flying, a ragdoll tossed aside by an unseen cosmic force! Felix had spent quite a bit of time exploring vibration as an element during his stay in the heavenly ne. He even learned how to punch through spacetime, causing cracks in reality to appear...Now, before the real deal, he could be uttered to have yet to discover even 1% of thews of vibration. "Don''t go limp on me now, I am just getting warmed up." Uranus licked the blood of his fist, unbothered that his white beard waspletely tainted. Then, in a disy of power that seemed to bend the veryws of nature, Uranus''s fist moved forward, not with the brutality of a physical strike, but with an eerie grace, vibrating at a frequency that seemed to resonate with the fabric of spacetime itself. As his fist approached Felix''s chest, it didn''t tear flesh, nor did it spill blood. Instead, it phased through his body as if it were passing through a mist, leaving no mark, no wound. On the other side, Uranus''s hand closed around Felix''s heart, a grip that was both impossible and terrifyingly real! Felix''s eyes widened in shock and fear, not from pain, for there was none, but from the recognition of how utterly defenseless he was against such an attack! From the consciousness space, Lady Sphinx, her eyes sharp with both awe and a hint of fear, watched the scene unfold. ''He must be manipting the frequency of spacetime," She murmured, her voice barely more than a whisper, yet carrying the weight of her vast knowledge, "To pass through physical matter without altering it... Uranus wields the vibrational strings of the universe as if they were mere tools at his disposal." "This kind of power, this kind of control, this kind of strength..." Thor reeled in dread, "He is fooling around with Felix, showing him that he can finish him in an instant if he desires." "This isn''t even his strongest form." J?rmungandr muttered with a hint of despair, "He can also control radiation, anti-matter, and gravity." "Even if Felix was at his peak form, he would struggle to defeat him without abusing his powers." Elder Kraken contributed with a deep helpless smile as he watched Uranus torture Felix in the most unique and painful possible way. "aaaaa....gh...." He was tightening his clutch on Felix''s heart periodically, causing him to scream in a husky voice. Uranus seemed to delight in Felix''s screams, bobbing his head as if ying a musical instrument. "Ah...such a pleasant melody, I can listen to it all day." Uranus uttered with a wide euphoric smile, making him resemble a deranged psycho. Lilith and Lord Hades, watching Uranus'' sadistic antics, were unsurprised. His multiplew embodiments made his personality unstable. The only thing keeping him intact was the hope of escaping this universe and breaking free from its shackles. Therefore, anyone who obstructed his path to this goal became his mortal enemy and was treated ordingly. Felix''s body went limp as the pain was too much for him to handle in his drained state. He could barely keep his eyelids up, feeling like thest bits of energy were being sapped out of him...Even his voice could no longer be heard. ''I am lo...sing...it...I..Think...It''s...ov..er..'' In such an inevitable condition, Felix recognized he was left with a singr, drastic option. An option that had almost a 100% of guaranteed his death, but at least, he wouldn''t be caught and enved. That was exploding one of the newly captured cores! If it was up to him, he would have sacrificed one of the cores for a wish to escape from Uranus'' clutches, even when the price was far too expensive for the wish. s, he could not summon the equal-trade symbol any longer... Aware that the resulting force would likely end his own life while inflicting severe injury on Uranus, he prepared himself for the ultimate sacrifice. ''Felix...Do..n..Sigh.'' Thor and the rest of the tenants wanted to stop him from going for such a drastic decision, but in the end, all they could was swallow their words with their emotions. Candace was the only one still delusional to believe that Felix could be saved. ''Can''t Lord Hades save him?! Please! Do something! Madam Lilith! Please help him!'' With tears flooding down her cheeks, she kept begging the only two unigins who seemed to have the powers to change the oue. Sadly, both of them ignored her pleas. It wasn''t out of nonchnce, but truly of helplessness. Lilith had no powers outside of Asna''s core and Lord Hades was still serving his universal punishment, leaving him powerless to deal with Uranus in his current state. He knew that if he dared to open the spirit realm and pull Felix inside, Uranus would follow inside and get rid of them both. He barely defeated Hephaestus in his state and Uranus was a different kind of monster. ''He is a true unigin now, he should die like this and be rebornter on if fate has it.'' Lady Sphinx tried to justify Felix''s action, but even she had difficulty epting it. ''Thanks...for...everything...'' With onest remark of gratitude, Felix gathered his waning energy, focusing it toward the core with a grim resolve, the void seemed to pulse in anticipation of the impending cataclysm. Just as Felix was about to release the destructive power of Zues'' Core, a sudden whisper echoed in the void realm. "Let there be light..." The void realm, a ce untouched by light for eons, was suddenly bathed in an overwhelming sh of pure, radiant light! This light, unfathomably blinding and holy, cut through the darkness with an authority thatmanded the very fabric of the realm to yield! The darkness, a constant in the void, found itself recoiling, retreating before the light''s advance, unveiling the realm''s true appearance for the first time in memory! Both Felix and Uranus were leftpletely blinded, forced to close their eyes reflexively. ''Oh no!'' The moment Uranus did this, he felt his heart sink to the bottom of his stomach and tried to open his eyes swiftly like his life depended on it. s, he was a tad bitte... "Let there be darkness..." Chapter 1703 The Last Dance XI. (The End)

Chapter 1703 The Last Dance XI. (The End)

?1703 The Last Dance XI. (The End) Sometime earlier, back in the capital city... With one helpless sigh, Apollo disappeared after a sh of light...When he reappeared again, he was already millions of kilometers away from the eternal kingdom. ''So, how are we supposed to find him, smartass?'' Apollo said with a vexed tone as he extended his senses to far distances, but nothing came up on his radar. He knew that as long as Felix was inside the dreamrealm, it would be near impossible to find him. ''Chase down Uranus.'' His alter ego ordered coldly, ''If he caught him, we will help him out, and if not, we will wait until he shows himself.'' ''Ahh, you are truly a pain in the ass.'' Apolloined, but he did as he was told. Merging seamlessly with the dark matter that pervades the cosmos, he stealthily tracked Uranus''s movements. Leveraging his mastery over the dark matter, he pinpointed Uranus''s location with precision and set off in pursuit, a shadow moving through the vast emptiness of space. Even though Uranus was using his spiritual pressure to conceal himself, he could not help leaving a trail of interrupted dark matter while traveling through it. While he could have avoided leaving this trail, he saw no point in doing so. How could he have predicted that Apollo would turn against them? A few momentster... ''My superstar sure knows how to make a big scene.'' Apollo remarked enviously as he watched the fireworks popped off by Felix above the kingdom. ''Ahhh...If I were there, he would have been apanied by the finest known sco...'' Before he could finish his statement, his eyes widened in disbelief after his senses picked on Felix''s daring attempt to rescue Asna right before the three rulers. A nanosecondter, the attempt ended up in failure. Yet, what made his heart skip a beat was the third ruler''s sudden disappearance. ''Don''t tell me he went inside the dreamrealm...'' Apollo gulped a mouthful in fear, knowing deep down that his assumption was correct. ''Who gives a sh*t?! Keep chasing Uranus!'' His alter ego didn''t seem to care about the implications. ''Are you dumb?! Has your brain been rotted after you spent so much time in that ce?'' Apollo scolded with an agitated tone, ''It''s a ruler! The paragon is done for! If we dared try to help him now, we would join the victim list.'' ''If he dies, he dies.'' Apollo''s alter ego said coldly, ''Just keep a close distance from Uranus and be prepared to make your move. Otherwise, let me handle this and you can bitch in silence.'' ''There is really no winning with you.'' Apollo could only wipe his imaginary tears and continue his chase, feeling like he was delivering his head to the gg. As much as he loved Felix and the drama he created, he knew how to separate entertainment from putting his life in jeopardy. If it wasn''t for his alter ego, he would have been spending his time ying music and when the whole situation calm down, return to his cushiony bed and have fun with his harem. ... As Apollo navigated the vast expanse of outer space, a series of subtle shockwaves caught his attention. When he noticed that Uranus had switched his direction and headed toward the source, he knew that must be the dreamrealm location. ''Follow him.'' ''Shut up, I know.'' He switched his directions too and kept chasing after Uranus. During their journey, the shockwaves kept getting stronger and more obvious. This raised questions in Apollo''s mind. ''What the hell is going in there? Are they actually trading blows? A ruler? Trading blows?'' Apollo couldn''t even believe himself when he said it, don''t even mention imagining it happening. In his eyes, the moment a ruler decided to get serious and get involved personally, the curtains would be pulled down instantly. With a mixture of curiosity and caution, he got closer and closer until arrived at the source with Uranus. It was a massive area filled with millions of spatial fissures and cracks that were releasing rainbow-like colors through them. Without hesitation, Uranus went through one of the fissures. ''Go! Go! Don''t let him leave your eyes.'' His alter ego pressed angrily. ''I am going, I am going, stop nagging me.'' Apollo murmured in irritation as went towards one of those fissures. Just as he was about to enter one of them, he saw a scene through it that would be etched into his memory forever. ''Huh?'' Before him unfolded a spectacle of cosmic proportions. "FAAAAAAAAAAAALLL!!" Felix, in a disy of raw power and defiance, was smashing Amun-Ra with his hammer into the ruined reversed sky below! The sight was so staggering that Apollo felt a shiver run down his spine, his usuallyposed demeanor giving way to sheer astonishment. For a moment, he stood frozen, witnessing the unthinkable. He expected many, many different oues of those two conflicts, but not in his wildest dreams did he expect to see this freakish scene! "By the sun..." Apollo whispered to himself, his voice barely a murmur in the surreal silence of the Dreamrealm. His eyes widened, not just in shock but with a growing realization of the magnitude of Felix''s ambition and the potential upheaval it represented! ''This...is madness,'' He finally uttered, the words escaping him as if drawn out by the gravity of the scene before him. ''Felix has not just crossed a line; he''s obliterated it!'' As he absorbed the scene, a mix of fear, respect, and an undeniable thrill of anticipation coursed through him. However, his reaction swiftly died out after spotting Felix escaping through a void portal and Amun-Ra chasing after him. ''Look, Uranus has gone through another portal.'' His alter ego alerted him. When Apollo turned his head at a distance, he noticed Uranus also disappearing from a different void portal, which made him realize that Amun-Ra had noticed him and opened a portal for him too! ''Chase them quickly! The third ruler is powerless in the matter universe!'' His alter ego stressed, ''Quickly before the dreamrealm copse!'' ''Ahhh!! Screw it!!'' Apollo fought against hisziness and fear as he darted through the copsing Dreamrealm, andscapeing undone at its seams! Rumble!! Rumble!!.. He maneuvered with an agility that belied his usually tranquil demeanor, weaving between tumbling rocks, shards of what looked like skyss, and whirlwinds of chaotic energies that defied exnation! The realm was disintegrating around him, a tapestry of dreams unraveling into a nightmare! ''I can''t use myws! I don''t think I will make it!'' Apollo shouted. Ahead, a void portal pulsed, its edges fraying as it began to close, a narrow escape route from the imploding realm. ''You better make it happen!'' Apollo''s heart raced, not from fear, but the exhration of the chase, the thrill of racing against the copse of a universe. Every fiber of his being focused on that shrinking gateway, the only passage back to a semnce of reality! Whoosh! With a burst of divine speed, he surged forward, the portal''s edges inching closer together with each passing moment. Just as the portal seemed norger than a flicker of light, Apollo lunged, diving through the narrowing gap with mere fractions of a second to spare. He emerged on the other side just as the portal snapped shut behind him, the dream realm''s final explosion echoing through the void, a world lost to chaos... ''Darkness Cloak!'' The instant he was thrown to the void realm, he cast another cloaking ability that utilized the darkness around to hide his existence from all senses. He could be remarked to have gotten lucky that the other side was the void realm, which was one of the darkest areas in the universe as light particles get disintegrated almost instantly. ''No one saw me.'' Apollo murmured in his mind as his pupils scanned the current scene before him...It was of the chained Felix being antagonized by Uranus. Amun-Ra was nowhere to be seen. Apollo wasn''t scared of the three rulers seeing him with their senses. Their senses couldn''t pierce through his cloak while he was in the matter universe. ''Ohh, he sure is torturing him up...'' Apollomentated, his eyes affixed on Uranus who was holding into Felix''s heart akin to a toy. ''Get him out of here quickly before any of them do something irreversible.'' His alter ego wasn''t in the mood for games. ''How...This is Uranus we are talking about.'' Apollo frowned with a serious expression, not treating the situation as a game. Uranus was a fearsome opponent and he knew that if he dared to face him one to one, he might not end in a pleasant situation. ''No need to fight, just steal the paragon and make a run for it.'' His alter ego pressed, ''No one can catch you in the matter universe, not even him!'' ''Ahhh...I am really going to throw my life away.'' Apollo sniffled, ''Farewell to delicious meals, farewell to harmonious tunes, and most notably, farewell to my cherished hoes. I am going to miss y...'' ''Stop bitching and move!'' The moment he got shouted at, Apollo''s expression got serious as he stressed out loud, "Let there be light." Following that order, Apollo transformed into an entity of pure luminance, his body, a beacon surpassing the brilliance of a supernova, erupted in a blinding sh that rivaled the birth of stars! This radiant outburst, unparalleled in intensity, momentarily blinded both Felix and Uranus. "Let there be darkness." As their eyes instinctively shut against the overwhelming glow, Apollo''s light vanished as swiftly as it had appeared, plunging the realm back into its ustomed darkness! The abrupt transition from blinding light to shadowy obscurity escaped an eerie stillness, as if the sh had never urred, save for the lingering spots in their vision. However, it was more than that as both Felix and Uranus recognized out that their senses werepletely killed off! It was like they were thrown into a sea of silent darkness where they could see, hear, feel, or sense nothing! While Felix was already out of it and barely could think straight, Uranus'' expression turned ugly as he recognized the culprit behind this ambush. Just as he wanted to entrap Felix in a gravitational prison to ensure he goes nowhere, he recognized out that he could no longer sense his existence near him! He didn''t know if it was due to losing his senses or because Felix was taken away. This pushed him to rely on his gravitational waves as a new method. s, the findings had set his heart on fire...There was no disturbance of gravity near him, which implied that Felix was truly gone. All he could do was scream one name in rage as burning blood coursed through his veins. "APOOLLLO!!!" Chapter 1704 The Great Chase! Chapter 1704 The Great Chase! ??1704 The Great Chase! Apollo, his face a mask of sheer terror, darted through the void at a hundred times the speed of light with Felix limp in his arms. Felix, barely hanging on to consciousness, noticed the panic etched deep in Apollo''s usually yful features. "Why..." Felix''s voice was a raspy whisper, trailing off as he struggled to form a coherent question. "Just hang on, superstar," Apollo urged, his voice trembling as he nced back, ensuring they weren''t being followed by Uranus. "I''ve got you, but we need to move fast." Felix attempted to nod, his mind foggy, feeling thest strands of his strength slipping away. He wanted to ask more, to understand why Apollo, of all beings, had intervened. But the effort was too much...His eyelids grew unbearably heavy, the darkness of unconsciousness creeping in at the edges of his vision. "Don''t try to talk," Apollo said, his voice calming. "Save your strength. I promise I''ll exin everythingter. Just...just try to rest now." He knew that Felix had a deep mistrust of unigins or anyone, to be honest, after what Lilith had done to him. Therefore, his panic was not entirely due to upsetting Uranus, but also due to the fear that Felix mightmit soul implosion or something simr. Fortunately, Apollo''s words didfort some of Felix''s misgivings. As his voice faded into the background, Felix felt a strange sense of peace. His body, ravaged by battle and pushed beyond limits, could no longer sustain his will to stay awake. With a final effort, he tried to muster gratitude, a silent thank you to the deity risking everything for him, but even that was too much. His consciousness drifted away, surrendering to the deep, engulfing silence, as Apollo continued their flight through the void, away from the imminent threat of Uranus''s wrath... If he possessed his sanity and a bit of strength, he wouldn''t have trusted his limp body to Apollo not in a million years. Even when logic dictated that Apollo would never do all of this just to bring him back to the three rulers. After all, Felix''s fate could be said to have been sealed the moment he fell into the hands of Uranus. Even hisst attempt at killing himself wasn''t guaranteed to work as there was no way Uranus would be stupid enough to not have prepared to counter it. With the kind ofws under his control, there were quite many ways to stop a core''s implosion or at least mitigate it. ''Good work, Apollo, you have stopped him from doing something drastic and unnecessary. Now, bring the child and Asna''s core home and you will be heavily rewarded.'' Suddenly, the first ruler''s ominous calm voice resounded in Apollo''s mind. He felt shivers coursing down his spine immediately as he felt like the first ruler was giving him one final chance to redeem himself by acting dumb. All he had to do was bring back Felix, and his traitorous attempt would be erased from their minds...At least, this was what he read from the ruler''s statement. ''I...'' Just as he was about to reply, the darkside Apollo took control, causing Apollo''s expression to turn cold. ''Retain your meaningless rewards. My ambitions soar beyond what you canprehend.'' He replied without an ounce of respect. ''So, it was you behind this, figures.'' The third ruler Amun-Ra uttered with an icy tone. ''Apollo, we know what you desire, we always knew.'' The second ruler enticed, her voice as soft as a marshmallow, ''How about this? After we leave to the other side, we will give you our blessings to carry on with your ns interrupted.'' ''You think I am as dumb as him?'' Apollo''s darkside sneered, unbothered by his right eyelids twitching, ''There is no way the great rulers would give up on the universe''s control and domination even if you gain ess to the other side.'' ''...'' ''...'' ''...'' The three rulers remained silent, unable to retort. He was correct in his assumption as the three rulers had no clue what was on the other side. Thus, even if they gained ess to it, they would make sure to stay connected to the universe in case the other side wasn''t as promising as they had anticipated. ''Is this your final choice? Are you genuinely going to make enemies of us? Think ca...'' ''Kekekeke! If you knew about my goal, you would understand I was always destined to go against you.'' Apollo''s darkside gave out a horrifyingugh that would put children out instantly. ''We deeply hope you won''t regret your choice.'' With onest ominous remark, the three rulers dropped the matter. Never in their endless existence had they imagined a day where they would find themselves pleading with another. Should he choose defiance and betrayal, then so be it. He would merely be a speck of dust to be brushed off their path. After themunications were cut off, Apollo''s cold face became pale all of a sudden like he had just witnessed his death prematurely. "We are so f*cked...f*cked, I tell you." He murmured with a dazed expression, resembling a soulless doll. ''Cease yourints,'' Apollo''s darker aspect remarked coolly. ''We embody both light and shadow. Without our presence, neither life nor death would hold meaning; we are the foundation upon which existence is built. As for the rulers and the higher unigins? They''d be lost without our guidance, unable to discern their way.'' ''All I know is that you will be the death of us.'' Apollo let out a long exhale in resignation, understanding that what''s done is done. They have burnt all bridges with the eternal kingdom and this left him with one path, whether he loved it or not. ''Let''s get our superstar to safety.'' He narrowed his eyes in focus as he sped up toward a void portal in the distance. He knew that as long as he remained in the emptiness realm, there was a big chance of getting caught by Uranus. That''s because, in this domain of nothingness, where the rules of reality were thin, all unigins shared a near-equal velocity, their powers allowing them to traverse the vastness at staggering speeds. As expected,Uranus managed to keep pace with Apollo''s urgent flight through the endless expanse of the void realm. "APPPOOOLLLO!!! I SWEAR ON THE UNIVERSE''S LOST SOUL I WILL RUIN YOU IF YOU DON''T STOP!" He shouted with bloodshot eyes while using his vibrational control to send his voice booming across the void realm. s, he knew deep down that by the time his voice reached Apollo, he would already be sipping tea somewhere in the universe. He was acutely aware of the precarious bnce of this chase; the void realm leveled their ying field, but beyond its borders, Apollo''s mastery over light could grant him an unmatchable escape velocity. As they raced across the void, the gap between them remained frustratingly consistent, neither gaining nor losing ground. Uranus pushed himself, his presence slicing through the emptiness like a ship through cosmic seas, yet Apollo''s silhouette remained just out of reach, a beacon of desperation flickering in the darkness. The moment came when Apollo neared a emptiness portal, the threshold between the dark expanse and the wider universe beyond. Uranus sensed the impending shift, a critical juncture where the chase could slip from his grasp...His determination never wavered, even as he braced for the inevitable. As Apollo pierced the veil of the emptiness realm, he turned into a sh of light and his speed transcended the imaginable, bing a mere streak of brilliance that vanished into the vastness of space! Uranus, reaching the edge of the emptiness realm, could only watch as Apollo''s light faded into the distance, the gap between them widening into an insurmountable chasm. ''I ain''t letting you go!'' Chapter 1705 Pointing Fingers. Chapter 1705 Pointing Fingers. ??1705 Pointing Fingers. As Apollo''s light dwindled into the cosmos, Uranus, undeterred by the vast expanse separating them, called upon the profound depths of his mastery over vibration. With focused intent, he attuned the very essence of his being to the fundamental frequencies of light photons, initiating a transformation that blurred the lines between physical form and pure energy! His body dissolved into a cascade of shimmering waves, embodying the very essence of light. Thus transformed, he propelled himself forward, matching Apollo''s escape with the speed of light! The moment Apollo perceived Uranus''s adaptation, an embodiment of light pursuing him through the void, he recognized the imminent narrowing of their tactical gap. ''Trying to catch me using myw? How foolish.'' Apollo scoffed. In a show of strategic brilliance and his inherent dominion over light and darkness, Apollo fragmented his luminous essence into millions of undistinguishable lightwaves! Each fragment bore his essence, a million decoys darting across the cosmos in a dazzling disy of evasion. As these myriad streams of light scattered in every conceivable direction, the cosmos itself seemed to blink in astonishment at the spectacle. Uranus, among his pursuit, found himself amidst a sea of Apollo''s reflections, each as real and as elusive as the next. The very strategy he employed to close the distance between them was rendered moot in an instant. Realizing the futility of his pursuit amidst the countless diverging paths, Uranus was forced to concede. Each lightwave, a course Apollo could have taken, faded into the vastness of the universe, leaving Uranus among a silent, star-studded expanse. His fist clenched so tightly that the very fabric of reality began to warp and tremble under the immense pressure of his rage. "Kidnapping my prey right from under my nose...Unforgivable!" Uranus hissed through gritted teeth, his voice carrying the weight of a copsing star. The space around his fist not only warped but started to crackle with a dangerous glow, the ominous light of anti-matter enveloping his hand. With a roar that resonated through the silent void, Uranus swung his fist to the side, an action that seemed to tear at the very seams of the universe! "Apollo! Once I get my hands on you, this will be your fate!" As his fist connected with the nothingness of space, a cataclysmic shatter echoed through the cosmos as if reality itself were a pane of ss under the force of his strike! The released anti-matter, propelled by the destructive symphony of his vibrations, cascaded through the gxy. Each particle of anti-matter that met with matter sparked a chain reaction of annihtion, causing stars,s, and celestial bodies to fall and disintegrate in a domino effect of obliteration!!! The gxy, once a vibrant tapestry of life and light, began to fold in on itself, sumbing to the void''s unquenchable hunger. Uranus watched, a deity of destruction, as his wrath rendered a corner of the universe lifeless. ''Uranus, that''s enough.'' The first ruler ordered calmly, ''Do not cause any more destruction. We can''t afford to have you punished by the universe.'' ''I know.'' Uranus replied coldly, ''This is a deserted gxy, the universe wouldn''t mind that much.'' ''Whether it minds or not, we need you at full strength.'' The first ruler disclosed, ''Apollo will most definitely take the boy to that ce and we need you at full capability to navigate through it safely.'' ''I don''t care if he takes him to the other side somehow.'' Uranus uttered with narrowed eyes, ''I promise you, I will have both of their heads delivered on a te even if it''s thest thing I do in this wretched life.'' ''Drop the matter for now and join our meeting.'' The first ruler said, ''The prophecy remains unchanged. Therefore, we continue to tread the correct path, and that is what truly matters.'' Uranus cooled down a bit after hearing this. But, he couldn''t help but frown deeply at such a bizarre oue. ''Even after all of this mess, the prophecy''s instructions remained the same?'' Uranus gazed into the distance thoughtfully, ''None of this has been predicted, yet the oue remained the same.'' ''How peculiar.'' He murmured. *** Meanwhile, the aftermath of Felix''s tumultuous assault left the Eternal Kingdom in a state of eerie quietude, the once vibrant capital now shrouded in the somber veil of night. Apollo''s absence cast a literal shadow over the kingdom, amplifying the sense of loss and destion that permeated the air. After all, he was responsible for the day and night cycle. On the other hand, Eris had meticulously orchestrated the return of the capital''s citizens from their temporary refuges. As they trickled back into the heart of their world, the spectrum of their reactions painted a vivid picture of amunity on the brink of despair. Grief-stricken families huddled together in the dim light, their tears reflecting the flickering mes of the candles they held, each one a silent vigil for a loved one lost to the chaos. Relief was palpable among those who found their homes and families intact, yet it was a bittersweet sce, marred by the knowledge of their neighbors'' suffering. Trauma etched itself into the faces of many, their eyes haunted by the sights and sounds of a nightmare they had lived through but could hardly believe was real. The kingdom''s streets, once bustling with life and color, now bore the scars of the near-apocalypse... Buildings, though standing, showed the marks of the ck mes'' touch, and the divine protective barrier above, though healing, flickered like a wounded beast, its light throbbing weakly against the backdrop of an enforced night... Whispers of fear and uncertainty wove through the crowds, a shared dread of what the future might hold in a world where such devastation could be wrought seemingly at the whim of a single person... As for the three rulers and the unigins? None of them cared about the woes of the citizens below and bothered tofort them. They were all gathered in the assembly hall near the universe''s heart, the remnants of the unigins convened with the three rulers in an atmosphere thick with tension and recrimination. The once grand assembly, now diminished in number, faced the gravity of their situation with a mix of anger, distress, and pointed usations. Aeolus, his voiceced with me, turned his gaze towards the rulers, "This catastropheys at your feet. Had you dealt with the paragon decisively from the beginning, we wouldn''t be salvaging what''s left of our kingdom!" Artemis, rarely one to court conflict, nodded in agreement. "Aeolus speaks the truth. Leniency has cost us dearly. None of you listened to me and kept underestimating the paragon." Demeter, usually the voice of reason and tranquility, expressed her frustration with uncharacteristic bluntness. "Are you satisfied now? With Zeus, Poseidon, and Hephaestus gone, has your inaction been justified? Even Apollo was given a chance to betray us." Demeter might not have said it outright, but she made it clear that the three rulers'' sneaky desire to utilize Felix to get rid of them had backfired in their faces. The rulers, ustomed to reverence and obedience, found themselves at the center of an unprecedented challenge to their authority. The room, filled with the heavy silence that followed Demeter''s question, seemed to press in on all sides, demanding answers that none were ready to give. The first ruler, attempting to salvage the situation, spoke with a measured calm. "Our decisions were made with the best intentions for maintaining bnce. We could not predict the paragon''s rapid ascent in power, nor his willingness to push beyond such boundaries." "Don''t y dumb with me, you knew what you were doing." Aeolus retorted sharply. "It''s not our responsibility to handle your mistakes. You took Asna from him and knew that he would being for her. Yet, you allowed him to trot freely in our kingdom to save some of your precious celestial energy." "Look what happened, you lost a hundred times the amount needed to capture him if you did it at the start." Aeolus sneered as he stood up, "I don''t want anything to do with this crap anymore. Please don''t call me, don''t invite me, don''t seek my assistance. You''re on your own." Without an ounce of hesitation, Aeolus ditched the meeting halfway and returned to his territory, desiring to restore bnce in it. He might bezy and anti-social, but he had no problems speaking his mind when such a mess arose under the three rulers'' watch. "I am sorry, but count me out of this too. If even the third ruler and Uranus failed to capture him, there is no hope for me." Artemis bowed her head politely and left the meeting. This left only Demeter, Eris, and Uranus who joined the meeting through a spiritual mirror. The first ruler didn''t seem affected by their departure and asked Demeter, "How about you?" "Unlike them, I am a rationalist." Demeter replied with an expressionless look, "We have long since passed the time to drop from this conflict. The paragon will being for us sooner orter again and he has made it clear that he has no interest in peace." "In other words, either he dies or we die." Chapter 1706 That Place...

Chapter 1706 That ce...

1706 That ce... "There shall be no demise within our dominion without our express consent," Amun-Ra dered, his tone icy. "The insignificant child may have eluded capture, yet his strength is severely diminished, a state that will persist for no less than twelve million years." "That''s the only saving grace from this mess," Uranus remarked with an irked expression. The universe''s punishments weren''t avoided for no reason. Each celestial chain was considered as one million years and since the universe sent down at least three chains at each time, it implied that the minimum punishment was three million years. Felix had more than a dozen chains on him. In other words, he was locked, locked. "If he was taken to that ce and the time difference was against us, he might spend those twelve million years in a mere second," Demeter said. "That''s why we need to make a move, and fast." The second ruler stressed. Even though Felix had to literally break his limitation and get punished just for the sake of escaping from Amun-Ra, the three rulers had no interest in giving Felix free rein to continue his growth. It wasn''t because theycked confidence, there was no such a thing in their minds. They just didn''t want toplicate their lives any longer. They already had a experience of their nonchnce in dealing with Felix. "Eris, we need you." The first ruler turned to Eris, who had yet to utter a single word in the meeting. Eris closed her eyes and remained quiet, already expecting her name to be brought up. When the situation had developed to this stage, she could no longer sit back and act neutral. It was time for her to pick sides. ''Sigh, I guess you can never escape the inevitable.'' She smiled wryly. While unigins had the option to not respect the three rulers'' orders and requests, this situation wasn''t it. She understood that if she dismissed their request, she would no longer have a ce in the eternal kingdom. This conflict had expanded beyond the three rulers to the entire eternal kingdom. If she chose not to participate, it was equivalent to rejecting the kingdom as her home. Although Aeolus and Artemis were excused from participating since they could no longer influence the final oue, Eris was in a different situation. "You will be the ruler of that ce if you decide to join. Uranus and Demeter won''t be as effective as you." The second ruler added. "Eris, why are you taking so long to answer." Uranus narrowed his eyes coldly, "It''s a simple decision, are you with us or against us?" "Uranus, are you threatening me?" Eris'' wry smile was instantly reced with a stone-cold gaze. Just as Uranus was going to double down on his threat as he feared no one in this universe, the first ruler cut him off. "Don''t take his words to heart. You know how he bes when he is agitated." Eris scoffed after seeing that Uranus had gone quiet. When it came to the three rulers'' orders, Uranus was the only unigin who followed them almost blindly akin to a hound dog. That''s why he wasn''t respected among his peers as even lesser unigins took jabs at him for this. Uranus couldn''t care less about how others perceived him. He sought his freedom more than any of them could fathom and would do anything to achieve it even if it meant being a hound dog for the three rulers. Pride, dignity, honor? Such emotions meant very little to him. After giving it a deep thought, Eris''s gaze swept over the three rulers and Uranus before she spoke, her voice clear andmanding. "I will aid you in capturing the little paragon, but on one condition." The rulers exchanged nces, uncertainty flickering in their eyes. It was the first ruler who broke the silence, his voice resonant with power. "And what condition might that be, Eris?" "Regardless of whether we seed in breaching the universe''s heart or not, I decide Felix''s fate. My judgment will be final." Uranus, his features set in a grim line, uttered coldly. "That''s a significant request. Why do you demand such a term?" The condition didn''t sit well with the three rulers since Felix had caused too much damage to let his fate be concluded by someone else. Eris''s gaze was unwavering, her presencemanding attention. "Because I want to. Is that enough for a reason for you?" "You..." Before Uranus could lose his marbles again, The second ruler interjected, "And if we agree to your terms, how do we know you''ll remain impartial?" In direct terms, how do we know you wouldn''t betray us too? Instead of bringing Felix to them, she might turn against them at a critical moment. Apollo had done it. Nothing was stopping Eris from doing it after she showed them that she had difficulty considering Felix as her enemy. With a conviction that filled the room, Eris replied, "My allegiance is to the bnce of order and disorder, not to personal vendettas or fleeting emotions...You have my word." "Eris, you are pushing it..." "So be it." The first ruler interrupted Uranus again and agreed to her condition with a knowing gaze. ''How could you agree to her bullshit condition?'' Uranus berated the three rulers telepathically, not scared to give them a piece of his mind. He might be their hound dog, but that''s only to fulfill his freedom. If he were to lose confidence in their decisions and realize that his chances were better without them, he wouldn''t hesitate to betray them. After this whole mess urred under their watch, his loyalty was already wavering... ''Ares will apany you.'' The first ruler merely dered this and Uranus'' misgivings about Eris were gone. However, new ones arose. ''Ares? Really? You already convinced thatzy bum to participate in this?'' Uranus was startled. ''Not yet, but don''t worry, he is going with you.'' The first ruler said with a brimming confident tone. ''I don''t know how you will convince him, but if he is in, then I don''t care about the rest.'' Uranus dropped the matter rted to Eris instantly. As for respecting Eris'' condition? That was still up for debate and it would be concluded when they attempt to breach past the universe''s heart. Just like Eris'' words might not be trusted, no one was going to force the three rulers and Uranus to keep their words but themselves. ''Go get ready for the journey.'' Amun-Ra advised, ''Do not underestimate a single entity there. You know full well how unfriendly that ce is for foreigners.'' Uranus, Eris, and Demeter nodded their heads with solemn expressions, knowing that the three rulers weren''t underying the dangers of that ce. For even a unigin''s life could get extinguished without knowing how it happened... ... After the unigins left, the three rulers'' gazes shifted to Asna. Shey on a bed in her pce with closed eyes and pale skin. After the chaos was handled, the copsed Asna was brought here and she had yet to open her eyes once. She seemed like she was in a deepa, which was honestly understandable after she received the full brunt of the bacsh from breaking her seal. The first ruler, his voice echoing with authority, initiated the discussion. "Asna''s actions have helped inplicating the situation and if we have lost her, her soul would have been automatically reborn inside her core." The second ruler, her toneced with irritation, added, "This is our payment for deciding to be kind and let her participate in the ceremony." While the three rulers seemed like heartless monsters who wanted Asna to suffer, in reality, they never had any personal vendetta against her specifically. Just fate had it that she was the one standing before them and their freedom. That''s why they never raised their voices at her or showed strong emotions such as hatred. But, after the stunt she pulled in the ceremony? They were angered beyond measure. The third ruler, his gaze stern and unyielding, suggested a resolution. "We have no choice but to seal her within her pce in the dimensional pocket and keep her in a deepa." "So, we should keep her soul broken apart?" queried the second ruler. "Yes, it''s better to keep her in a deep slumber until the fateful day." The first ruler decided. "The boy won''t have another chance of rescuing her ever again." "I am still having misgivings about his first rescue attempt." The second ruler frowned, "The boy is far from being naive to believe that he can take her away that easily right from under our noses." "You haven''t dropped this yet?" Amun-Ra addressed, "We have already run a deep scan over her body and soul...Nothing came up." The three rulers had to make sure that Felix hadn''t tampered with Asna after he caught her with the void tentacle. It would be a massive oversight if they weren''t this cautious. However, after multiple deep scans, nothing came up in Asna''s body or soul. "As I said, the boy must have believed that his best chance at saving Asna was in this ceremony after seeing her leave the dimensional pocket." Amun-Ra remarked, "In essence, it was indeed his best chance, but a 0.001% chance is still closer to 0%." "Since the prophecy instructions haven''t changed, then, all of this was meant to happen in this order." The first ruler dered calmly, "It still shows that the core willnd in our hands. So, do not overthink this, and let''s reach out to Ares." "It''s time for him to contribute to our glorious departure." Chapter 1707 Awakening The God of War. Chapter 1707 Awakening The God of War. ??1707 Awakening The God of War. Near the edges of the universe, in a somewhat sparsely popted gxy, a pink orbited a red dwarf star at a distance almost simr to that of Earth and the sun. In the serene embrace of a vast pink-hued corn farm, under the gentle canopy of an ancient tree, an old man found sce in a midday slumber. Dressed modestly with a wide-brimmed farmer''s hat shading his lined face, a single stem of wheat rested idly between his lips, moving ever so slightly with his tranquil breaths... The soft melody of birds chirping high above in the branches provided a sweet luby, enhancing the peace of this pastoral scene. Suddenly, the harmony of nature witnessed an uninvited guest; a small green double-headed snake slithered its way down the rough bark of the tree, drawn to the resting figure below. With silent, calcted movements, it approached the old man, its forked tongue tasting the air, its eyes fixed on its target. Yet, as it prepared to strike, closing the distance between its fangs and the man''s exposed skin, an unseen force halted its advance. The snake, perplexed, tried repeatedly to breach the invisible barrier that enveloped the old man, but to no avail. Each attempt to bite was met with an inexplicable repulsion as if a shield of air kept the serpent at bay, pushing it away the more it got closer to his skin. Suddenly, the scene was momentarily disturbed as an invisible wave ofmunication pierced through the serene atmosphere, targeting the seemingly peaceful old man napping under the tree. Stirring from his slumber, the old man lifted his head, revealing his time-worn face marked by the passage of countless years. The double-headed snake froze for a second and then dropped to the ground, its body aging rapidly at a noticeable speed until there was nothing left of it besides four cracked fangs... The aged man''s voice, slow and mild, broke the silence. "Do I need to remind you not to disturb my peace, first ruler?" Ares''s words were tinged with annoyance, yet carried a weary patience. From the ether, the first ruler''s voice emerged, a telepathic whisper that seemed to resonate with a sense of urgency. "Your tranquility aside, we require your expertise, Ares." Ares''s brow furrowed in confusion, a rare expression for someone who had seen as much as he had. "You have stumbled upon a hurdle that can''t be handled by Eris, Uranus, or the rest?" He inquired. "It''s easier if I showed you." The first ruler spent some of his celestial energy to send a spiritual capsule that showcased the recent events that had shaken the foundations of their realm. "Interesting..." As Ares watched, his expression shifted from mild irritation to a focused intensity. The story of Felix, the new paragon, and his resistance against the rulers unfolded like a tapestry of war and strategy, a narrative that piqued Ares''s interest despite his initial reluctance. When he finished watching the whole narration, he couldn''t help but break off in a raspy harchugh. "I have never imagined a day wille when a child of a mortal birth will put the three rulers and the entire kingdom in such a bind...How impressive, how impressive." The first ruler remained silent, unbothered by his mockery...He waited patiently until Ares was doneughing and then he stated calmly, "I believe Eris, Uranus, and Demeter will be enough to bring him back, but it will be guaranteed with your assistance." "I don''t know about this." Ares rubbed his small white goatee thoughtfully, "On one hand, it sounds too bothersome and energy-draining, but on the other, I am quite intrigued to meet this child. Though, he is currently weakened, so, the meeting might not be that worth it." In Ares'' terminology, a meeting was considered a battle showdown. Otherwise, he never bothered to show himself and would rather keep himself isted in peace. "Whether you join us or not, you have been slumbering for far too long. We are close to our second attempt at breaching the universe''s heart and I believe it''s about time you partake in our mission." The first ruler added, "Otherwise, don''t me us for missing it." "Is that so..." He might not have said it directly, but Ares picked up on the buried threat behind hisst statement. The threat was that Ares should not dream of even peeking at the other side if they were to seed and he didn''t contribute anything for it. While the first ruler always came up as calm, stoic, and sometimes even as a pushover since he rarely showed emotions, in reality, he was simply holding it in...Holding it for the day he achieved his freedom. When the timees and the universe''s heart breaks apart, he would no longer take anyone''s bullshit, whether it was Eris, Uranus, or Ares. As he would not need to respect their decisions and desires for the sake of maintaining the status quo and keeping his celestial energy intact. If it wasn''t for knowing that unigins'' cores consumed a significant amount of celestial energy when birthed again by the universe, he would have already ughtered them all alone. Felix had demonstrated fully well that the three rulers were more than capable of doing this. "What can I say? Stretching for a while doesn''t hurt." Not nning to miss that eventful day,Ares began to rise, his movements slow and shaky, reminiscent of an aged leaf quivering on the brink of being carried away by the wind. Initially, his form seemed frail, as if the mere act of standing was abat against time itself. Yet, as he continued to ascend, an extraordinary transformation unfolded. With each passing second, the years seemed to reverse around him. His posture straightened, the wrinkles smoothing out as if they were being erased by an invisible hand. The gray strands of his hair reimed their dark hue, flowing back like the mane of a warhorse ready for battle. His skin, once marked by the passage of countless seasons, now radiated with vitality, tightening around his manly muscr frame. The transformation was swift yet profound, leaving behind a figure that embodied the prime of life, a mature middle-aged male whose presence alonemanded attention. But it was his eyes that marked the most dramatic shift. Gone was the weariness of age, reced by a piercing hunter''s gaze that seemed to cut through the very fabric of reality...His aura, once subdued, now roared to life, a testament to his true nature as a warrior destined forbat. Ares, fully transformed, stood tall and formidable...The aura of frailty had vanished, leaving behind the undeniable presence of a god of war, reborn and ready to face whatever challengesy ahead. "So, do you want him alive or dead?" Ares asked indifferently as he cracked his neck, his voice seemedced with a touch of death as the entire corm ntation aged rapidly until it became a sea of golden crops. "Alive if possible." The first ruler shared, "He possesses four unigin cores along with Asna''s core. Securing them all for our use could propel us to the brink of liberation." "I will see what I can do," "Are you nning to head down now?" The first ruler asked with a tint of surprise after noticing that Ares had seated back in a mediation position. He expected him to return to the eternal kingdom so he could join the party. "I would rather move solo." Ares replied calmly, "With all due respect to the beautiful Eris, I have no interest in carrying extra baggage." For someone to consider the goddess of order and disorder as a hindrance, could lead one to question if they misunderstood or if the speaker was overly presumptuous. Yet, the first ruler didn''t see him as such at all. "I don''t care how you achieve it as long as you return with the desired results." "Fine by me." With that as ast remark, Aresmenced another extraordinary transformation. His towering form began to diminish, bing smaller every nanosecond! To the observer, had there been one, it would appear as if Ares was dissolving into the ether, his figure blurring into the background of reality itself. But this was no simple vanishing act; Ares was navigating throughyers of existence far beyond the grasp of conventional understanding! Past the realm of atoms, beyond the subatomic, he delved deeper than the quarks and leptons that danced within the heart of matter. As he shrank, the familiar universe of gxies, stars, ands expanded into an unrecognizable vastness. He passed through the gates of the quantum realm, where reality flickered and probability ruled, into a dimension where the vibrational strings, the very sinews of the universe, weaved the fabric of existence! Yet, he did not stop there...Ares ventured into a domain so profoundly minute, ity beneath the level of these strings, into a domain untold and unseen. Here, in this ultimate depth of reality, Ares existed beyond the constraints of physicalws, where the concepts of size, time, and space unraveled. It was a domain so fundamental, it was beyond the vibrations that constitute the universe''s essence. While everyone knew about the Quantum Realm, not many knew that it was split into three levels; The Ground Level, The String Level, and The Quantum Level. Ares had entered the ground level, the bottom of the bottom...A ce, so bizarre, so unique, not even unigins could survive in it without being extra cautious. Here, thews of physics were not just moot; they were unformed, fluid, a canvas of chaos awaiting the brush of consciousness. This was a domain of pure potentiality, where thought could reshape existence and the fabric of reality was malleable, responsive to the will of those who dared venture this deep. In this unfathomable depth, Ares found himself in an expansive colorful void, yet it teemed with an invisible, pulsating energy. It was as if he stood at the edge of creation, where the universe itself was a thought yet to be conceived... With a faint smile, Ares sat in a meditation position and closed his eyes. "Home atst." He murmured in the endless void, "The Realm of Infinity and Finality." Chapter 1708 The Beauty and The Danger of The Quantum Realm. Chapter 1708 The Beauty and The Danger of The Quantum Realm. ??1708 The Beauty and The Danger of The Quantum Realm. Somewhere in the vast expanse of the cosmos, a dark cloud cruised silently. Felixy motionless atop it while Apollo sat at the front. He was strutting the divine''s lyre strings gently as he sang a pleasant melody. "In a realm where dreams and reality intertwine, fought a hero and a god, in a sh divine. With strength unmatched and resolve so fine, Felix stood his ground, his spirit did shine." "Against Amun-Ra, the king of gods, In the dreamrealm''s chaos, they did sway. With every strike, light did fray, till Felix''s fury, made the god give way..." "With a force of will, beyond measure, Felix pushed past pain, in pursuit of treasure. Not gold nor jewels, but freedom''s pleasure, for himself and his beloved Asna, beyond any measure..." He paused his singing momentarily, intensifying his strumming, causing white luminous musical notes to pour out of the lyre, reflecting his inner state. "As the final blow, through the void did ring, Amun-Ra was sent flying, an unthinkable thing. The god of the sun, on an ethereal wing, defeated by an ascended mortal, a new legend to sing..." "So sing we now, of courage and might, of Felix, who fought with all his might. Through darkness and despair, he brought light, A beacon in the cosmos, burning ever bright..." Apollo''s voice, both haunting and clear, carried through the void, for all to hear...A song of victory, of love, and fear, A tribute to Felix, whom the gods revere. In this forsaken ce, the stars themselves seemed to pause and listen, As Apollo''s melody made the cosmos glisten. For a tale of triumph, where the odds were beaten, in the endless night, a new legend was written... It seemed like the song had touched upon Felix''s inner parts as his consciousness slowly seeped back into his mind. His first sensation was weightlessness, a gentle buoyancy as if he were suspended in a realm of whispers and ethereal touches. Blinking open his eyes, he found himself seated atop the dark cloud that felt like sitting on the densest yet softest cotton. Before him, Apollo, the embodiment of radiance even in the darkest reaches of space, casually strummed his lyre, perfecting the rest of the song. The melodic strings wove through the cosmic void, creating ripples of light that danced harmoniously with the music, illuminating their path through the endless cosmos. Felix''s voice emerged hoarse and disoriented, "Where...where are we?" "Nowhere," Apollo replied without missing a beat, his fingers deftly moving over the lyre''s strings, the music a soothing constant in the vast emptiness. "Nowhere?" Felix echoed, confusion knitting his brow as he took in their surroundings...An infinity of stars, gxies, and the velvet darkness of the universe stretching out in all directions. "How long was I out?" His question floated softly. "A couple of minutes, give or take," Apollo answered with a nonchnt shrug, his gaze still fixed on the cosmic scenery unfolding before them. The casualness in his tone contrasted sharply with the gravity of their recent encounters and the tumultuous events that had led them here. While Apollo might whine and b*tch most of the time, the moment he epted his fugitive status, he no longerined about it. Felix tried to process Apollo''s response, his mind still foggy, the pieces of his memories fragmented like a puzzle thrown asunder. It was expected as his mind was forced to awaken after a mere few minutes, which was the least amount of time he needed for his hibernation recovery symbol to do its magic. As he sat there, trying to piece together his fractured thoughts and memories, the gentle strumming of the lyre and the serene journey through the cosmos offered a tranquil respite from the chaos that had preceded his unconscious state. Yet, he couldn''t enjoy it...Such a false sense of peace and calmness made him restless. "Before you ask me any questions, we have to leave the matter universe first," Apollo said with a solemn expression. "Why?" ''He is probably going to take you to his lunatic alter-ego.'' Lilith saidzily. ''Why?'' Felix directed his question to Lilith this time. ''Apollo is too cowardly to risk his lifestyle for anything.'' Lilith anwsered, ''His alter-ego is responsible for this rescue mission and for him to go against the three rulers, you must have something he desires.'' ''This makes more sense now.'' Thor said with a faint sigh of relief, ''I don''t know what he needs from you, but the fact still stands...He saved you when you had no one in your corner.'' Felix and the rest knew that he was dangerously correct. Felix had reached a point in his life where those who could help him were few and far. Lord Hades was the only one capable of saving him from Uranus'' clutches but at the risk of his death due to his weakened state. Lord Hades would never jeopardize the safety of his spirit realm for anyone''s sake, knowing that the realm''s fate would be horrible if itnded in the hands of the three rulers. With their ever-hunger for celestial energy and unique methods, god knows what they would do to the infinite pool of wandering spirits. Before Felix could inquire Lilith again about the location of the alter ego, he received his answer from Apollo. "My idiotic counterpart wanted me to bring you to him...He is currently residing in the Quantum realm and is waiting for our arrival." "Quantum realm?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise, "What is he doing there? How could you both exist in two separate dimensions at the same time?" "As I said, depart your questions until we get there." Apollo narrowed his eyes, "While I possess been using spiritual pressure in addition to other techniques to hide our presence, I have no interest in pushing my luck by cruising here." While Apollo wanted to convey Felix to the Quantum realm for his alter-ego''s sake, he understood that it was one of the few ces where the three rulers had no reach. Plus, he had his alter-ego residing there for a very, very long time, which was the same as having a stronghold. "Fine." Felix agreed without much of a struggle. It wasn''t because he started trusting Apollo after he saved him...He understood that he couldn''t afford to say no to anything in his current condition. He was 99% weakened and could barely breathe without feeling the celestial chains tightening down his neck. He wasn''t dumb to reject Apollo''s calls as he could always utilize force...It was much better for him to keep this mutual level of respect. "It will be good for you too." Apollo smiled, "The spacetime down there is f*cked up and with a bit of effort, you might find an area with a much elerated time difference, helping you serve the punishment sentence faster." "Sounds good to me." Felix approved. In reality, the punishment sentence would be the same for Felix either here or there. However, if he served it with a time difference to his advantage, he would return to his peak without wasting real years in the matter universe or the eternal kingdom. Apollo ced his lyre aside, a serious expression recing his usual yful demeanor. "Ready for a dive into the unknown?" He asked Felix, who nodded, still feeling the aftermath of his recent battle. Apollo linked himself with Felix using a dark tether...This was used to avoid getting separated while shrinking down. With a shared knowing nce between them, both of them initiated the shrinking process, an inner ability known only to the unigins and some rare entities in the universe. The cosmos around them began to expand¡ªor so it seemed¡ª as their bodies grew smaller and smaller, crossing the boundary that separated the macroscopic world from the Quantum realm. As they shrank, Felix observed the transformation of the universe. Stars and gxies turned into blurs of light, then into individual particles, and eventually, even those particles became indistinct. As they crossed past the particles, they were thrown into an empty colorful void with peculiar structures, a strange atmosphere, weirdly shaped surfaces, and seemingly chaotic unfamiliar energies roaming past akin to a spring breeze. "Wee to the Quantum realm, the first level of reality," Apollo announced, his voice echoing strangely in this new environment. "We''re now at the first level of the quantum realm," Apollo exined, his voice a beacon in the surrealndscape. "This is where matter begins its dance, where everything you gaze in the universe starts its existence." "It''s so mesmerizing..." Felix murmured in astonishment and awe as his eyes roamed across the unfamiliar bizarre realm. The experience was quite overwhelming for Felix...He had fought gods and traversed realms, but never had he been so intimately connected to the essence of reality itself. Even when he used his Quantum vision before to gaze at it, the sensation was nowhere the same. "Always keep using your spiritual pressure as a barrier and a camouge." Apollo warned, "We are considered foreigners here, and without making ourselves somewhat in tune with the environment, we will be attacked by everyone and anything." "I know." Felix nodded with a serious expression, understanding that behind this beautyid an unknown danger that could steal even unigins'' souls. ''How could they be scared of entities here?'' Candace tilted her head in confusion, ''Aren''t unigins the top predators of the universe below only the three rulers?'' ''In the matter universe and other realms, sure thing. But, in the Quantum Realm?'' Lilith responded casually, ''There is no such a thing as a force...All beings and entities possess a standardized force across the entire dimension and could change randomly over time.'' ''Which means, a mere quantum cockroach could kill unigins if their guards are low.'' ''You joking right?'' ''Nope.'' ''...'' ''...'' ''...'' Everyone was left staring at each other speechlessly, having no idea how to react to such a dumbfounding piece of information! Chapter 1709 Staying True to Her Nature. Chapter 1709 Staying True to Her Nature. ??1709 Staying True to Her Nature. "No force?! How does that make any sense?" Thor eximed. "This is one of the quantum realm''s most fascinating principles. Here, at the foundation of reality, the concept of force as you understand it in the physical world doesn''t hold." "Force as everyone knows it, derives from the physicalws of the universe...Here, however, we''re beyond thosews. The quantum realm operates on principles that standardize force, rendering it a non-factor." "Here, it''s not about how much force you can exert but how you can influence the probabilities and manipte the reality itself to your advantage." "Manipte reality?" Elder Kraken inquired with an intrigued tone. While he was a master in the field of souls and spirits, the Quantum realm was under Lady Sphinx''s field of studies. After all, one of the main reasons she created the Truth eyes was to explore all the realms in the universe. From the quantum realm, spirit realm, and void realm, to even understanding the mysteries of the UVR. While she could not enter the Quantum realm with her physical body like the unigins and had to utilize her sand maniption and other mental gymnastics, the short periods she spent here helped her study the basics of the Quantum realm''s structure. "That''s right, in the Quantum realm, reality is too unstable and this leaves loopholes for entities to exploit it and manipte it to their advantage." Lady Sphinx exined calmly, "This means it is possible in theory to create a reality, where your force is disproportionate with the standardized version across the board." "So, it''s not the strength of the blow but the precision with which we alter reality''s fabric that determines our effectiveness?" "Exactly," Lady Sphinx affirmed. "In the quantum realm, your abilities to influence, to change the state of vibrational strings and thus the very essence of matter and energy, that''s what grants you power. It''s a realm where thought, intention, and understanding wield greater strength than physical force ever could." "Many of those entities have long since established their existence in the quantum realm and created empires and civilizations stretching to infinities." Lilith continued for herzily, "In other words, this is an entirely new universe that follows its own rules, systems, and structure, with its rulers." Everyone was left deep in thought, feeling like they were truly discovering a new universe parallel to their own. "If even unigins are considered foreigners and have not much sway herepared to the natives, then, it is no wonder they avoid the Quantum realm," Lord Marduk uttered. "Not all of them." Lilith shook her head, "Eris and Uranus can be considered as fish in the ocean here. Theirws dominate this dimension, and it helps them reach an even higher level of reality maniptionpared to many natives." Everyone nodded in understanding. The Quantum realm was a ce of unpredictability and disorder. As the goddess of order and disorder, she would have a field day here. Meanwhile, Uranus lorded over thews of vibration, and this quantum realm was created out of vibrational strings, which in turn gave him control over reality here. As for water, fire, wind, nt, and suchws? They couldn''t exist here when the quantum realm''s existence itself was smaller than a particle. As for thews used to create structures, wind breezes, nts, and such entities here, they might resemble the physicalws, but they were nothing as such. "How about the sinsws?" Lord Loki asked. "As long as there is desire, sinws would be effective," Lilith repliedzily. Indeed, thews of the seven sins were more rted to the universe and the beings in it instead of its environment. Thus, it didn''t matter how different a new environment was. As long as Felix was inside this universe and could tap into his desires, he would always be able to use hisws. "It doesn''t matter at the moment...My powers are sealed and even when I am here, I can still feel the universe''s chains tightening on me." Felix sighed as he followed Apollo closely, who seemed to be flying towards a predetermined destination. Felix couldn''t imagine spending more than twelve million years without being at his peak or even having enough strength to defend himself. But, it is what is...He abused hisws and the universe delivered its promised punishment. "May I ask something?" Suddenly, Apollo''s curious voice resounded in Felix''s ears, forcing him to switch his focus to his main consciousness. "Feel free." Felix permitted, even though he already predicted that the question would be about the rescue mission. As expected... "What made you make your move so soon? You barely stayed more than a century in the eternal kingdom." Apollo eyed Felix with a look of wonder. "Against the three rulers, there is no such a thing as a perfect striking period." Felix responded calmly, "For I was certain that no matter how much stronger I get, I will never be strong enough to deal with all of them at once." "Because of this, you thought that it was better to strike at the least expected timeframe?" Apollo shook his head, "While I apud your boldness, I think you should have prepared a bit more for the key moment. Trying to grab Asna into the dream realm while distracting the three rulers with that much destruction might have worked if you choose another method than using a void tentacle." "Like what?" Felix asked with a wry smile. "..." Apollo found himself speechless, unable toe up with a different method. While it was easy to talk about something, applying it was a different story. "I used void tentacle because I knew that the three rulers might freeze time." Felix gave his exnation for his thought process, "Since void can disintegrate even with time effects, I believed that it will give me the best chance at bringing her home." "s...Even with that much distraction, the three rulers were still able to react in time and cut off the void tentacle." Felix sighed, a hint of sadness and frustration were seen clouding his eyes. "That''s it? You haven''t prepared for a backup n or something?" "Like what?" "I don''t know, like using your sinws on her during your contact." "You think the three rulers are dumb enough to not search her entire being?" Felix shook his head, "I had only one chance, and it failed, that''s all to it." Apollo opened his mouth, wanting to continue speaking about the matter, but soon he stopped himself. He realized that Felix was right...The three rulers would scan Asna head to tail for any abnormalities and eliminate them. Thus, it would make her more at risk if he did something like this. "Shame, I genuinely was rooting for you." In the end, Apollo sighed in disappointment. When Felix saw his genuine reaction, he couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow in puzzlement. He knew that Apollo was somewhat of a ''Landlord''s fan''. But, his reaction wasn''t rted to Felix''s, but to the fact he failed to save Asna. This made him question his rtion to Asna...Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix asked him about it. "Asna, huh?" Apollo disyed a forced distraught smile as memories of his time with her surfaced in his mind again. With a deep sigh, he began narrating about the past, telling Felix how he used to hang out with little Asna and carry out harmless pranks across the kingdom. How he considered Asna as a closepanion and wanted nothing but the best for her. When Felix heard this, he couldn''t help but frown deeply. Lilith informed him that Apollo had slept through the meeting where Asna''s fate was decided, which was the exact opposite of what Apollo was implying to him. He didn''t hesitate to confront him about it. "If you cared this much about her, how could you not show up to the voting meeting and defend her?" "Huh?" Apollo knitted his eyebrows in confusion, "Where did you hear such bullsh*t?" "What do mean bullsh*t?" Felix was taken back a bit. "Artemis and I were the only ones on Asna''s side in the meeting. As hard as we tried, we couldn''t change the oue when everyone was in favor of sealing Asna." Apollo uttered with a disappointed tone. Before Felix could confront the truthfulness of his words, Apollo linked him with the memories of what happened in the meeting. After Felix watched the whole thing, his blood was left boiling in anger and hatred. He watched as the three rulers, Uranus, and most of the unigins forsaken Asna like she was garbage the moment her existence threatened their lives. When he saw how Artemis and Apollo were indeed the only ones speaking on her behalf and even voting against the decision, it finally clicked in his mind that either Lilith had no idea or she realized and deceived to him. Whatever it was, he was livid. ''Lilith, what''s the meaning of this?'' He inquired with a suppressed cold tone. ''You are a big boy, you can determine it out by yourself.'' Lilith chuckled, not bothering to act innocent and use her banishment as an excuse. ''You maniptive b*tch, you really can''t help yourself.'' Felix snorted with an icy expression. He realized that Lilith deceived to him for the sake of making him despise all unigins and go after them all! After all, if he realized that Artemis had defended Asna, he wouldn''t have even targeted her with his ck mes before. Whether she seeded in making a difference or not, the fact still stood that she was on Asna''s side before everything copsed...The same applied to Apollo! ''What can I say? It''s my nature to tease you once in a while. I can''t have you get toofortable with me. Where is the fun in that?'' Lilith smiled widely. Chapter 1710 The True Goal! Chapter 1710 The True Goal! ??1710 The True Goal! ''It''s my fault for taking your information at face value. I should have known that you will never change.'' Felix said coldly. Just because they seemed on the same frequency for the past century in preparation to save Asna and stick it to the three rulers, it didn''t mean Felix started trusting her fully. He still had many misgivings about her. However, he just didn''t expect her to lie about something not so important. But now, he realized that everything was indispensable when it had a rtion to her. Just now, he was being rescued by Apollo, someone who had a great rtionship with Asna, whose she tried to paint as an enemy too. ''What can I say, I am ttered.'' Lilith chuckled. Felix scoffed as he decided to ignore her, knowing that nothing out of good value woulde out of dealing with her nonsense. "If you had such a great rtionship with Asna, howe you didn''t try to approach her after she got caught again and exin the situation to her?" Felix turned to Apollo, questioning hisck of empathy. "Then, what?" Apollo showed a forced smile, "Will it matter anymore? Asna was locked up for more than twenty million years. We have already failed her and nothing I say will changer her perspective of me." "There is no such a thing as half-assing helping someone. You either help him or you don''t." Apollo sighed, "So, how can I show my face before her ever again?" Felix and the rest of the tenants went quiet. In their eyes, they would also not give Apollo a chance to exin himself if they found out that his full extent of his assistant was limited to a couple sentences. Although they understood that there was nothing he could have done to change the situation without making himself be the enemy of the entire kingdom, it wouldn''t change the sentiment. "What''s aplished is done, I have failed her and that''s all to it." Apollo sighed in disappointment, "I truly hoped that you wouldn''t fail her too." Felix remained silent. "I didn''t mean it that way. You have already aplished more than the impossible to rescue her." Apollo realized that he might have struck a nerve. "No, you are right, I could have aplished more." Felix shook his head, "A failure is a failure." Apollo opened his mouth, wanting tofort Felix...But then, he swallowed his words, realizing that whatever he said, it wouldn''t make Felix feel any better. In reality? ''Why haven''t you told him, you think he isn''t trustworthy?'' Candace wondered. ''Even after he rescued me, I have no interest in putting thest hope we have in his hands.'' Felix remarked with a stern tone. ''You think it worked at least?'' Lord Marduk frowned, ''The three rulers'' ways are too unique, and they might have found out what you did.'' ''Even if they were the all knowledgeable, there is no way they would know about my new sin-symbolic technique.'' Felix replied with a cold smirk, ''After all, it''s created out of firew and slothw, a technique even that vixen hasn''t created.'' That''s right! Felix was merely faking before Apollo, not wanting him to know that the true purpose of the n was already attained! Rescuing Asna from the rulers with a void tentacle? While it sounded doable, Felix never had any hopes that it would work even though it would have simplified his life better than the alternative. s, he was a rationalist and knew that the n was doomed to fail. Thus, his actual motive for touching Asna with the void tentacle was to utilize one of his newest and unique sin-symbolic techniques, Infernal Slumber Brand Sigil! This technique was aplex and potent sin-symbolic technique thatbined the elements of firew and slothw to manipte the realm of dreams for the purpose of subtle envement! This technique functioned by embedding a mystical brand, akin to a ve mark, within the target''s dreams while they were in a state of sleep. The firewponent of this technique was responsible for the creation and embedding of the brand. It symbolized the burning, enduring control the user intended to establish over the target. The mark was not physical but rather a metaphysical construct that existed within the dream ne, making it invisible and undetectable in the waking world or by conventional means! The slothw, on the other hand, tied the brand to the target''s state of sleep. It ensured that as long as the target remained asleep, the brand remained active yet hidden. Once branded, Felix could issuemands to the target through a connection established by the technique. Thesemands were received and processed by the target''s subconscious, influencing their thoughts and actions upon waking. However, the technique''s subtletyy in its ability to keep the mark invisible as long as the target remained asleep, making it a perfect tool for covert maniption and control. But, Felix didn''t brand Asna for control, but to establishmunication between them, which was the original purpose of this entire operation!! ''I have to say, I am genuinely impressed that you have pulled the branding off. However, without your ability to control the sinws at the moment, we have no way of finding out if it worked or not.'' Lord Shivamentated with a serious tone. Felix''s happiness died off immediately at the sound of that. ''You''re right, the punishment has truly put a dent in our ns.'' Felix knitted his eyebrows. If it wasn''t for the lockdown on hisws, he would have been able to check if the brand was still there or not. But now, all he could do was pray that Asna remain asleep, so the brand wouldn''t be found out. That''s why Felix told her to fall asleep during the signal. Fortunately, with the destruction of the tiara, it allowed Felix to make direct skin-to-skin contact with her while also forcing her into aa due to the bacsh! ''For now, all we can do is hope to finish the punishment before she wakes up.'' ''Luckily, the time difference is to our advantage with a massive rate of one to ten thousand.'' Felix intoned. Felix was able to find out the time difference rate quite easily as he still had a consciousness wisp within Ancestral Imyr''s mind, who had watched the entire battle between Felix and the third ruler. He had almost fainted from shock and satisfaction after witnessing Felix''s final strike. Even without him, Felix still had Candace, Nimo, and the rest of his subordinates on the other side. After all, there was no way Felix would leave them behind without their own exit strategy. *** Some time ago, during Felix''s battle against the third ruler, the only surviving Felix''s clone carefully ced the void citizens into a spacious, shimmering spatial ring. Everyone was still in a deep slumber since their dreams were being used to fuel the dream realm. The only one awake was Nimo. "Father, are you sure about this? Can''t I just stay with you?" Nimo''s voice was tinged with worry, his eyes locked on Felix''s clone. While his size remained somewhat the same after all these years, his voice and intelligence had matured quite nicely. Felix turned to Nimo, his expression firm. "Nimo, listen to me. This is something only you can do right now. I need you to use your wish to send everyone back to the void realm. They''ll be safe there, and most importantly, they''ll be your responsibility. Can you do that for me?" "But...I want to be with you..." "You''re doing the right thing, Nimo. They need you now more than ever. And I... I have to finish what I started. Alone." Nimo''s eyes watered, but he nodded, understanding the gravity of his new role. "But what about you, father? How will I know you''re okay?" Felix''s clone smiled gently, "I''ll find my way back. I always do. Just take care of everyone until then...You''re stronger than you think." Nimo hesitated, biting his lip. With a heavy heart, he nodded, understanding the weight of the task ahead. "Okay, father. I''ll do it." Nimo entered the spatial ring after onest hug with Felix''s clone and thenfocused his energy. With a deep breath, he wished, "I wish for this spatial ring to return safely to the void realm." In an instant, the spatial ring glowed brightly before fading, signifying the sessful transfer. Felix''s clone sighed in relief. If it was up to him, he would have been the one making the wish, but he could already see that his main consciousness was struggling, and he didn''t want to add more pressure on him with abusing hisws. ''I think it''s time for my departure too.'' With a deep sigh, he whispered, "For the greater good, then." Closing his eyes, he initiated the self-elimination sequence...Energy swirled around him, a maelstrom of light and shadows, as the very essence that made him began to unravel. "I hope this will be enough." he thought, a sense of peace settling over him despite the impending dissolution. "Carry on our will." As thest of his form began to fade, his final thought was a silent farewell to his creator, hisrades, and the mission they had all embarked upon. Then, with a sh of light that briefly illuminated the void, Felix''s clone ceased to exist, leaving no trace behind, ensuring his existence wouldn''t lead the rulers or any other threats back to Felix and their people. After all, he was thest to remain in the eternal kingdom and the three rulers would never let him roam free anymore, thus sealing his fate for eternal damnation... Chapter 1711 NullVoiders! I Chapter 1711 NullVoiders! I ??1711 NullVoiders! I Back to the present... "Whether you seeded or failed in saving Asna, what you have done to the kingdom is unforgivable." Apollo remarked with a serious tone, "Since my counterpart has gotten involved, they would most definitely figure out that we have descended to the quantum realm." "They can''te here personally which is a bonus, but I am certain they will send at least Eris and Uranus on our tail." Apollo warned, "While the quantum realm is an infinite dimension that connects the entire universe with its realms, only a handful of ces were considered stabilized enough to inhibit for prolonged periods. Thus, we kinda have to disguise ourselves and remain on the low until we arrive at our destination to minimize our exposure." "I understand."Felix nodded in agreement. If it was any other unigins, Apollo wouldn''t have been this worried and careful. But, Eris and Uranus were absolute monsters in this dimension and it was best to avoid them at all costs until he recovered his powers. "Decide on a new appearence and try your best to make it fit in with the natives," Apollo said as he started his transformation. His features, always possessing an intrinsic charm, sharpened into an otherworldly allure. His hair, once reflective of the starry night, now shimmered with a spectrum of quantum colors, flowing and rearranging as if made of light itself. It framed his face, highlighting his striking, angr jawline and high cheekbones. Apollo''s ears tapered to a fine point, adding an elven grace to his appearance, while his eyes turned a brilliant hue of violet, piercing and luminous, mirroring the quantum realm''s vibrant energy. "It seems like you have done this quite a few times." Felix appreciated Apollo''s new native-like appearence. If he didn''t see him transform in front of him, he wouldn''t guess his true identity no matter how hard he tried. "This is my usual appearence around here." Apollo replied as he caressed his flowing silky hair, "I hope my connections are still around...It will facilitate our journey greatly." "Connections?" Felix raised an eyebrow. "I guess it''s better to tell you...Sh*t, hide quickly!" Before Felix could react, Apollo hid them both inside a pink cloud out of his manifestation and modified it to resemble the pink clouds near them. This made them perfectly camouged with the environment. Just as Felix was about to ask him, he swallowed the rest of his words after spotting a school''s pitch-ck foggy creatures heading towards them. These beings, resembling swirls of anti-matter encased in a void shell, moved in unison like a fluid dance of darkness and light. ''What are those abnormalities?'' Felix asked. ''Nullvoiders.'' Apollo anwsered with a deep frown, ''They are known for their curious nature and unpredictable behaviors. Keep your presence minimal. Nullvoiders are attracted to strong energy signatures. They''re dangerous if disturbed.'' ''How marvelous...'' Felix nodded, suppressing his aura as much as possible. For a moment, the Nullvoiders continued on their path, their movement a mesmerizing dance of existence and non-existence. But then, without warning, the school shifted direction, converging towards Felix with a sudden interest! ''The hell?'' Apollo eximed, his eyes widening. ''They''ve never reacted like this before!'' "What do we do?" A sh of fear appeared in Felix''s eyes. Who could me him? He had no strength to protect himself and he had no clue what these creatures wanted from him. "We run!" Apollo eximed. The dark cloud beneath them surged forward, elerating at a breakneck pace through the quantum fabric!! The Nullvoiders school pursued them with an inexplicable fervor, their forms blurring into streaks of existence and nonexistence! The chase was on, with Felix and Apollo weaving through quantum clouds and dodging the peculiar structures across the realm! "Why are they after us?" Felix shouted over the roar of their flight. Apollo nced back, noting the nullvoiders'' relentless pursuit. "What us?! It must be something about your energy, something they''ve never sensed before! You''re like a walking anomaly to them!" "The hell? I have been using spiritual energy to suppress my aura all the time!" Felix retorted. Even though he was weakened and couldn''t muster the whole strength of his spiritual pressure, creating a camouge barrier wasn''t that difficult. "Well, I don''t recognize either!" Apollo said with a tint of dread, "We can''t get caught by those creatures." The pursuit intensified, with the Nullvoiders gaining ground! "Can''t you kill them?" Felix asked. He knew that Apollo''s strength was still substantial in the quantum realm since light photons existed here too. Without light, there could be nothing but an utter void in the quantum realm, which implied that hisws were one of the fundamentalws in the universe. This might exin why his counterpart had resolved to stay in the quantum realm. As they continued their careful trek through the swirling energies of the quantum realm, Apollo nced back at Felix, noting thetter''s growing concern at the relentless pursuit of the Nullvoiders. "Fighting them is futile," Apollo said, his voice carrying a serious undertone, rare for the usually carefree deity. "Each time a Nullvoider is killed, they simply multiply. It''s as if they feed on the very concepts of creation and annihtion, drawing sustenance from the energies released during their death process." "Moreover, their abilities are unlike anything we typically encounter. Nullvoiders have this unique power to momentarily stabilize or destabilize regions of space at their whim. They manipte the foundational energies of existence itself, making confrontation perilous at best." Felix, absorbing Apollo''s exnation, furrowed his brow, realizing theplexity of their situation...He truly didn''t expect the first creatures he met to be this dangerous even a unigin would rather run away than deal with them. "Can''t you journey at the speed of light? We will lose them easily like this." Felix suggested as he nced behind him, noticing that the Nullvoiders were still on their tail. "I can, but I am afraid we will lose a dimensional entry to The Vibronix Empire." Apollo knitted his eyebrows, "The Quantum realm is ever-changing and I can''t locate near dimensional entries if we journey at the speed of light. If we lost them, our journey might get prolonged by thousands of years at least." While Felix was somewhat curious about The Vibronix Empire and the dimensional entries he mentioned, he knew that this wasn''t the time for a Q&A segment. "We have to lose them, and quickly." Apollo uttered, "We can''t afford to be chased by them as this will attract other creatures and worsen our situation." Felix wanted to help him, but the moment the idea took root in his mind, the celestial chains appeared out of nowhere and tightened their grasp on his limbs and neck, leaving him gasping for his dear life in agony. "Stop messing with the universe." Apollo chided, "I got this under control." "Fine..." Felix could only ept the princess''s treatment and keep his hands to himself. As Apollo led the way, his eyes suddenly caught sight of a quantum maze sprawling in the distance, its structures bathed in a kaleidoscope of colors, towering and twisting in ways that defied conventional physics! "A Quantum Maze..." Apollo murmured, a tint of hesitation picked on his voice. "What''s the matter?" "We can lose their trail if we go there, but it''s not guaranteed we will be able to leave it," Apollo replied with a solemn tone. "How so?" "A quantum maze is filled with dimensional entries, gates, chaotic portals, and even reality holes." Apollo took a deep breath, "One wrong step and we might find ourselves in the second level of the quantum realm or even worse, the third level!" While Felix hadn''t gone to the second or the third level of the Quantum realm, he understood that those ces were not for the weak-hearted. At least at the surface level, there were many creatures and intelligent natives with their civilizations and empires. The other two levels had no such a thing as not even natives could exist in them! "What''s the alternative?" Felix narrowed his eyes, "With this much space, I doubt we will be able to lose them unless you decide to journey at light speed." Besides the quantum maze in the distance sticking out akin to a sore thumb, there was nothing out there. Seeing the bloodthirsty look on the Nullvoiders, it didn''t seem like they would be giving up any time soon. In other words, Apollo and Felix understood that if they resolved to go past the quantum maze, they might need to get ustomed to having Nullvoiders as journey buddies. Suddenly, Apollo''s right eye turned pitch-ck and the voice of his counterpart resounded in his mind, resembling an undead attempting to speak with broken vocal cords. ''Go into the maze, I will lead you out of it.'' ''You recognize this maze?'' Apollo was skeptical, ''There is an infinite number of quantum mazes, each with their unique structure and different paths. How can you lead us out?'' ''If you bothered to spend some time with me instead of messing with your whores, you would have known.'' His alter ego uttered coldly, ''Now go inside. I can''t afford to have you get him killed on his first day.'' ''Tsk, I was doing fine without you.'' Apollo clicked his tongue in irritation, but he resolved to listen. Chapter 1712 NullVoiders! II Chapter 1712 NullVoiders! II ??1712 NullVoiders! II The quantum realm was the alter ego''s home for a very, very long time. If he said he could get him out of the maze, then all he could do was trust his word. Without hesitation, he veered towards it, pulling Felix along with a determined grip. ''We going in?!'' ''It''s the only way forward.'' Apollo nodded without exining much. Meanwhile, the maze''s entrance loomed before them, a gateway to abyrinth of endless possibilities and paths. Once inside, Apollo maneuvered through the maze with surprising agility, taking turns at random, hoping the sheer unpredictability of their path would throw off their relentless pursuers. Despite his efforts, the Nullvoiders remained on their trail, as persistent as shadows, always a few steps behind. Realization dawned on Apollo''s face, his features tightening with frustration. It became evident that the Nullvoiders were not merely tracking them by sight or sound but were drawn to something far more intrinsic. ''What the hell is your problem? Are you pushing off pheromones, making them want to mate with you?'' He cast a sidelong nce at Felix, understanding that the source of their unwavering pursuit was Felix himself. ''F*ck off, how could I know.'' Felix cursed in vexation. ''I always imagined a day, where I get to work alongside my superstar.'' Apollo sighed with a look of disappointment, ''I never expected it to end with you being more harmful than useful.'' All Felix could do was swallow his insults and give him an irked look, knowing that the weak had no voice. At the moment, he couldn''t even lift his weight if left alone. Realizing the need for a new n, Apollo began to brainstorm while being led toward the maze''s exit by his alter ego. "We need a decoy," Apollo muttered under his breath, his brain working feverishly to adapt to their dire situation. "Something to mislead them, give us the breathing room we desperately need." With a flick of his hand, Apollo conjured a series of luminous orbs, each a mimicry of Felix''s unique energy signature. He released them into the maze, sending them scattering in different directions, a constetion of false leads designed to confuse and divert their relentless hunters. s, the Nullvoiders ignored the light orbs and stayed on their tail against Apollo''s wishes. ''F*cking hell, did you kill their parents in your past life?'' Apollo cursed, starting to get angered with their constant chase. ''It''s really weird that they have their eyes on him.'' Lilith rubbed her chin thoughtfully. She had an inkling of why it was happening, but she couldn''t see the full connection between her assumption and the real answer. If even Lilith and Apollo were ignorant about this, there was no need to mention the others. Even Lady Sphinx merely had a basic understanding of the quantum realm. As the chase intensified, both Felix''s and Apollo''s minds raced for solutions. ''Think, think, think...'' With Felix beingpletely hopeless and no longer having ess to his overwhelming strength, he felt like he had returned to the early days of his life, where he had to utilize his intelligence more than his muscles to seek solutions. Thus, his eyes scanned the peculiar quantum maze and the Nullvoiders behind him, who seemed to resemble homing missiles, having them locked as their targets. ''Their reaction speed is almost identical to us. But, if we yed our cards right, we might pull it off!'' After an in-depth analysis of their movement and behaviors, Felix came to realize that they had only one way to lose them before exiting the maze. ''Apollo, slow our pace and keep them rtively ten meters or more away from us.'' Felixmanded with a solemn tone. ''What?! Are you crazy?!'' Apollo scolded, ''Haven''t I told you that everyone and everything has a standardized force? This also applies to speed and reaction speed. If we slowed our pace, we will never be able to lose them and what''s worse, we will enter their attacking range!'' It was clear that everyone''s speed could reach a simr standardized peak unless they could surpass it by manipting reality orws. In Apollo''s case, he could bypass the restriction and travel at the speed of light due to his control over thews. Asking him to slow down was a surefire way to let the Nullvoiders catch up, leaving them with no chance of recovery. If he did that, it would invalidate everything they had done and put them in a different problem. ''Just trust me and do it.'' Felix informed him of what he had in mind to convince him. When Apollo finished listening to him, he couldn''t help but feel a bit sick in the stomach. ''It''s too risky, but damn it, we don''t have much of a choice!'' Realizing that Felix''s strategy might be the only way out, Apollo slowed the pink cloud''s speed until the Nullvoiders were a mere ten meters behind them! Skreee!! Skreee!! The moment the Nullvoiders got this close to them, they began tounch an onught of pitch-ck seeds from their mouths! "Dodge those bullets!" Apollo called out, weaving through the barrage with deft movements. "They''re made of annihtion energy, capable of erasing anything on impact!" Felix, following Apollo''s lead, narrowly avoided the deadly projectiles, his movements a blend of desperation and determination. The seeds zipped past them, obliterating fragments of reality wherever they struck, leaving voids in their wake! ''Head towards that portal!'' Apollo, with Felix in tow, darted towards a chaotic portal that shimmered on a spring-like wall ahead, the Nullvoiders hot on their trail. The portal, a whirlpool of colors and energies, promised an unpredictable escape or possibly a trap! ''Hold, hold, hold...'' As they neared the threshold, Felix kept repeating in Apollo''s mind for him to hold whilst squinting at the portal. Just as there was barely half a meter between them and the portal, Felix shouted, "Now!!!" "I know!!" Whoosh!! Apollo executed a sudden sharp, upward pull on the pink cloud they rode, veering away at thest possible moment! Skriiiii! The school of Nullvoiders, driven by their relentless pursuit and unable to match Apollo''s sudden maneuver, plunged into the chaotic portal without hesitation! The moment they crossed, the gateway wobbled wildly, then snapped shut behind them, cutting off their pursuit and leaving Apollo and Felix alone in the vastness of the quantum maze. Breathing a collective sigh of relief, Apollo nced back to ensure the Nullvoiders had indeed been tricked into the portal. "Well, that worked better than I expected...Nice n," he admitted, a wry smile forming on his lips. Felix, still catching his breath from the close call, managed a weak smile. He had expected the quantum realm to be a dangerous ce, but to almost die in the hour even with a unigin as his guide was something he never imagined. "Let''s keep moving," Apollo suggested, steering their pink cloud back to their original course. "We''ve bought ourselves some time, but we can''t afford to reduce our guard. The quantum realm is full of surprises, as you''ve just seen." As they resumed their journey, the sense of danger from the Nullvoiders'' chase lingered, a stark reminder of the hazards that awaited them in this uncharted territory... Chapter 1713 The Quantum Realms Natives. Chapter 1713 The Quantum Realm''s Natives. ??1713 The Quantum Realm''s Natives. "Now, do you know the way out?" Felix asked as he gazed around him, realizing that the quantum maze waspletely locked off. It had a colorful roof covered in countless chaotic portals. Since Apollo didn''t mention the possibility of utilizing hisws to leave this ce, it implied that the quantum realm could be exited only through the standard way. "My idiotic counterpart seems to know the way." Apollo shared as he kept cruising through the maze. "I see..." Felix rubbed his chin thoughtfully, "Is it possible to break past its walls?" He knew that the portals were a no-go, but the maze''s structure didn''t seem strong enough to handle getting damaged. "The instant we stepped inside the maze, we entered a separate dimension parrel to the quantum realm. Those portals and the exit are the only ways out." Apollo exined, "If you exited through the walls, you will be thrown into an endless void and trapped in it for eternity." "How extraordinary..." "Though, because we arrived here through shrinking, we can always exit the quantum realm by erging ourselves and return to the matter universe, unlike the natives." "I thought so." Felix nodded in understanding. At the end of the day, they were foreigners and they always had the option to return to the matter universe. The only issue was the return location beingpletely random and they might end up erging themselves within a star, a ck hole, or even a creature! That''s because the quantum realm was connecting the entire spacetime of the universe, which meant each exit point was different from the other. "While we are here, decide on your new appearence." Apollo frowned, "I don''t know, but maybe the Nullvoiders recognized you? It''s best to change your appearence as fast as possible." "Recognized me?" Felix wondered, "How can that be possible? This is my first time here." "How would I know?" Apollo shook his head, "If your aura isn''t attracting them then your appearence or something else is doing it." "Let''s eliminate appearence first." Having no interest in participating in another chase, Felix began to brainstorm on new appearence ideas. Since he needed to change everything about himself, from facial features, body structure, and even his skin color and attitude to resemble the natives, he needed to consider his options carefully. "Do you need help?" Apollo grinned a bit, "I am a master in makeovers. "I assure you that I can enhance your appearance to match even the standards of local beauty." "I don''t need to be stunning." Felix rejected his help calmly, "I just need to be different." "Tsk, you are no fun." Apollo clicked his tongue. "If you want to help me, give me some designs for humanoid natives." Felix changed his mind after realizing that his knowledge about the natives was limited to Nullvoiders. "Haha...Of cour..." "Don''t give me mboyant designs," Felix warned him with a stern look. "It never crossed my mind." Apollo cleared his throat sheepishly while presenting Felix with dozens of 3D holographic unique humanoid natives. Since he was the unigin of light, his impable eye for detail left Felix and the tenants mesmerized by the natives'' appearance. Each race was marvelous like somethinging out of a child''s imagination. Even the unique races in the matter universe had nothing against the quantum realm''s natives when it came to uniqueness and a sense of awe. "Can I get an introduction for each race?" Felix requested. "First, we have the Vibronix, masters of vibrational energy. They can manipte the very strings that knit the universe together. With this kind of power and their remarkable intelligence, they were the first native race to start a civilization and build a massive empire that''s weing to all natives across the quantum realm." Apollo introduced as his gaze drifted towards the hologram of a Vibronix native. He boasted a sleek, metallic sheen to his skin, with patterns that pulsated in rhythm to the universe''s natural frequencies...His eyes glowed with a deep, resonant light that seemed to echo the foundational vibrations of existence. "Vibronix...An entire race capable of manipting vibration." Felix murmured in awe, "If they were part of the surface, they would have ruled the entire universe." "Fortunately, they aren''t interested in world domination even here." Apollo divulged some extra information, "Their society is structured around the collective advancement of knowledge and the exploration of the infinite expanse of the quantum realm. So, they are weing for pretty much everyone as long as they don''t break their rules." "I see, that''s why we are heading there, I guess." Felix assented in understanding. "Yes, we need to stay there for a while." Apollo shared with an embarrassed cough, "Reaching my counterpart is quiteplicated." "What do you mean?" Felix frowned. "I will tell you all about it when we arrive at the empire." Apollo swiftly changed the subject by introducing another humanoid race. He had a swirling, ever-changing skin that mirrored the tumultuous energy of chaos and order, with eyes that shifted colors unpredictably. "Then there''s the Chaosians, beings of pure chaotic energy...Unpredictable and wild, they thrive in the realm''s most tumultuous zones, where order and logic falter." He said with a hint of wariness in his tone. Without needing to ask, Felix was able to pick up on a dangerous vibe from the Chaosian''s hologram, seemingly staring at someone with no care for consequences. He was right to trust his intention. "Those are a dangerous bunch...They are born from the inherent unpredictability and randomness of the quantum realm." Apollo elucidated with a serious tone, "They possess an intrinsic ability to harness the chaos and entropy that underpins quantum mechanics. Unlike the Vibronix, who seek harmony and order through the maniption of vibrational strings, the Chaosians thrive in and amplify the natural disorder, using it to their advantage in both creation and destruction." "For a long time, their empire has had a feud with the Vibronix Empire.." "Why is that?" Felix inquired. "It has to do with a rift or something." Apollo coughed while avoiding eye contact with Felix, seemingly hiding something quite important. ''Why do I have a feeling that it has to do with his alter ego?'' Thor narrowed his eyes. ''I think so too, but clearly, he doesn''t n to exin the full picture to me.'' Felix sighed, ''I feel like I am being dragged into some kind of a mess.'' Felix had gone through so much bullsh*t in his life that he cultivated a radar for future trouble...At the moment, it was beeping nonstop. s, because of his current weakened state, there wasn''t much he could do about it. ''Let''s hope it''s not that bad.'' Felix prayed in silence as he watched Apollo continue introducing other races. Most of them were unique and powerful in their own way. For example, there were ethereal beings called Etherites. They existed in a state of quantum superposition, simultaneously everywhere and nowhere. While they had no civilization, they were considered the watchers of the quantum realm''s mysteries and were treated with great respect. There was even a race called The Luminoans, which were known for their luminous hair and ethereal beauty. They harmonized with the quantum energies, creating and dwelling in cities that glowed like beacons in the realm''s depths. As he finished, Apollo gazed at Felix with a serious tone, "Each race has its domain and its own rules. Navigating their territories requires not just strength, but wisdom and respect for the realm''splex web of life." "I understand." Felix nodded. After hearing about those races'' details, Felix perceived that the quantum realm was more fearsome than he had anticipated. While he was a unigin and a god up there, in here, he was nothing but a traveler. He understood that if he wanted to prolong his stay here, he must treat everyone with a hint of caution. Otherwise, he wouldn''t know how he died. "So, which race have you decided on?" Apollo asked with a sly smile. Felix''s eyelids twitched after realizing that even though he was given many options, in reality, he had only one viable race to pick from the bunch. The rest were either too highly profiled or too difficult to pull off the disguise such as Chaosians or Vibronix. "Curse you." In the end, Felixmented in resignation and epted his fate, pointing his finger at his chosen race. "Hehe, trust me, you are going to look fabulous." Apollo chortled in delight. "That''s what I am afraid of..." Chapter 1714 Damaged Humanoid Peacock. Chapter 1714 Damaged Humanoid Peacock. ??1714 Damaged Humanoid Peacock. Soon, Felix used his envyws to mimic the appearence of the picked race with some personal modification. Cling! Cling! The celestial chains immediately tightened around Felix and introduced him to a world of pain after he tried to use hisws again! Felix gritted his teeth, fought the pain, and continued designing his appearence. "Do you need any help?" Apollo offered with a sympathetic look. He had once experienced those chains and knew full well that Felix wasn''t faking his agony. "No..." Felix uttered with great difficulty. ''It must be eating him inside to feel this weak and hopeless.'' Thor sighed. ''He has gotten ustomed to being at the top. To have such a fall, would ruin any warrior''s mentality.'' Fenrir approved. The tenants were correct in their assumption...Felix despised the sensation of weakness to the core as it made him feel like he was under the whims of everyone. Thus, after settling down in the quantum realm, his first objective was to find a way around the celestial chains, if it existed. Otherwise, he was going to spend the most depressing twelve million years of his life. As he fought the excruciating pain, Felix''s transformation started step by step under the watchful eyes of the tenants. As he concentrated, his hair underwent a mesmerizing change, growing longer and separating into flowing waves of green and blue, asionally illuminating the surrounding quantum fabric with gentle pulses of light. His physique became leaner and somewhat shorter, embodying the elegant stature of the Luminoans, while the tattoos across his chest morphed into intricate designs inscribed in the Luminoannguage, signifying unity with their culture. Brown fox-like ears sprouted atop his head,plementing his already elf-like ears, and enhancing his auditory perception to Luminoan standards. His eyes transformed into bright green orbs, devoid of traditional pupils, reced by luminescent lines that danced with every nce. Even his handsome facial structure wasn''t left in peace as his features now possessed a sharper, more youthful jawline with a smaller nose and lips. Yet, the most mesmerizing part about the Luminoans was their clothes. Felix proceeded toplete his disguise by donning the traditional attire of the Luminoans. He slipped into boots crafted from a material that absorbed and reflected the quantum realm''s vibrant energies, followed by green jeans that hugged his leaner frame perfectly, each movement causing them to shimmer subtly. The centerpiece of his ensemble was a long dark green jacket, adorned with intricate lines that pulsed gently, harmonizing with the quantum realm''s ever-shifting light. These lines, a signature of Luminoan craftsmanship, seemed alive, resonating with the energy around them. As Felix adjusted the jacket, the transformation reached its zenith, rendering him utterly unrecognizable! Even those who knew him best would walk by without a second nce, his appearance now a perfect blend of Luminoan elegance and the quantum realm''s mystique. "Fabulous! Absolutely Fabulous!" Unbothered by Felix''s pained groans and sweaty forehead like he had just gotten through hell, Apollo started apuding with a wide delightful grin. "Shut up." Felix said with an irritated tone as he got ustomed to his new form. ''You do kinda look weird.'' Candace giggled. ''Is this quantum realm''s beauty standard? You look like a deformed elf with a hair obsession.'' Lord Loki roasted after a burst ofughter. ''Come on now, don''t say that.'' Thor chuckled, ''He already will be having a difficult time living like this. No need to pour salt in his wounds.'' The rest of the tenants each chipped in with their roasts and unique remarks, leaving no ground unturned. All he could do was listen to them with his mouth twitching, unable to muster a single retort. ''Don''t listen to them darling, you will always look handsome to me.'' Lilith said with a loving tone, ''Even if you resemble a damaged humanoid peacock.'' ''Humanoid peacock, haha! He does kinda look like one.'' ''As expected, leave it for the witch for perfect insults.'' The tenants usually came in Felix''s defense whenever Lilith insulted him, but not this time. Felix''s new pissed-off expression was too cute, it made them unable to hold back theirughter. To be honest, they couldn''t be med for such a reaction...While Felix might be considered stunning and handsome in the quantum realm, his previous authoritative and bloodthirsty appearence was nowhere to be found. "F*cking pricks...I will remember this." Felix cursed under his breath while ring at the culprit, who put him through this. Apollo still had the same wide grin while giving he a double thumbs-up. "Trust me, we will be swimming in women when we arrive at the empire." "..." Felix decided to remain silent, realizing that engaging with Apollo was worse than dealing with Lilith. "I know what will make you feel better." Uncaring about the silent treatment, Apollo brought out the Lyre and started singing a new song. His voice, clear and full of mirth, sang out a whimsical tune that danced through the colorful expanse around them. "Through the quantum realm, we boldly roam, With Felix disguised, far from home. His hair so long, with hues of night and sea, And sound receptors of a fox, as cute as can be." "Can''t you shut up for once in your life?!" "Haha, in Luminoan garb, he strides with grace, A stranger''s guise, on his familiar face. We dodge and weave, through chaos and light, our journey a tale, of delight and plight." Apollo''sughter mingled with the melody, his song painting a vivid picture of their escapades, turning even the most mundane moments into tales of joy and camaraderie. Even when irritated, he couldn''t help but crack a hopeless smile atst. Despite the absurdity of his new appearance, he appreciated the light-hearted take on their otherwise perilous journey. Plus, after everything that transpired in the eternal kingdom, he needed to have his heart and mind pacified if not by a little...Especially, when he had no clue what was going on with Asna. "With he by my side, in disguise so fair, We''re an unmatched duo, beyooondpare!!" *** While Apollo was singing his heart out, his alter ego was watching from a realm so steeped in obscurity that it rendered the concept of sight meaningless... Seated upon a throne crafted from the essence of darkness itself, his presence was an enigma, a nexus of unfathomable intentions and unseen power. The void around him was not merely the absence of light but a palpable entity, a canvas of imprable darkness that seemed to absorb any flicker of illumination, any whisper of warmth... His eyes, however, told a different story. The scene within his gaze was a stark juxtaposition to his somber surroundings. Apollo''s upbeat tune and Felix''s rxed demeanor in the emptiness seemed almost sphemous. For a brief moment, the alter ego''s attention lingered on the reflected adventure, a flicker of something indiscernible, perhaps amusement or curiosity, dancing in the depths of his stare. Yet, as if realizing the indulgence, the imagery dissolved, the connection abruptly severed, leaving behind nothing but the infinite expanse of darkness once more. Then, with deliberate slowness, the enigma rose from the throne...His voice, when it came, was a thing of depth and resonance, echoing off the non-walls of his domain, imbuing the void with a sense of impending purpose. "Laugh and dance, for those ck mes are the final key to my puzzle, the final key to my conquest, the final key to my dream..." His deration hung in the vacuum, a vow made in the absence of light, witnessed by the denizens of shadow as he was not alone. As the scene pulled back further, the scope of his domain revealed in all its eldritch grandeur. Beyond the throne, an endless sea of dark entities stirred, a legion bound by will and purpose, each pair of glowing red eyes! This was no mere gathering of creatures; it was an army amassed at the edge of creation, awaiting themand of their enigmatic leader. If he or Lady Sphinx were to spot those dark creatures, their orbs would have been left wide open in shock and disbelief. For those creatures were identical to none other than the Dark Reaction!!! Chapter 1715 Capital Quantaar. Chapter 1715 Capital Quantaar. ??1715 Capital Quantaar. A phenomenon that eluded even the smartest beings in the universe, leaving them unable to connect the dark reaction''s existence with anything rted to the universal order. ''I can''t wait...I can''t wait for the day when there will be nothing, absolutely nothing but eternal darkness.'' As Apollo''s darkside contemted the silent ranks, his figure a lone beacon of authority in the engulfing darkness, it became evident that his ambitions stretched far beyond the confines of the quantum realm. In this universe of light and matter, where the three rulers held sway, he seemed to envision a new order, one forged from the very essence of void and shadow. "Out of the darkness was the universe born and into the darkness, it shall return, Haha, hahaha!!" As the echo of hisughter, both chilling and exhrating, filled the realm, the scene faded to ck, a prelude to a saga that threatened to redraw the boundaries of existence itself. Meanwhile, Felix was still vibing with Apollo on top of the pink cloud, having no idea about the kind of trouble he was heading to... *** Somewhere in the infinite expanse of the quantum realm, Eris, Uranus, and Demeter moved as a singr unit, their forms shifting to adapt to the peculiarities of this space. "Finding a way into any of the fifty major civilizations scattered across the realm will be a lengthy process." Demeter uttered with a stern tone, "Can''t you utilize yourws to find them?" They had been roaming the quantum realm for more than a year now and they had yet to locate a single portal, entry, or gate linked to any of therge civilizations. It was an expected result. When it came to finding those entry points, one had to be either a native or possess immense luck. "We can create portals, but due to the spacetime instability here, we might end up in a far worse situation." Eris replied calmly, "Just be patient, the moment we find an already established portal, I can reengineer it to lead us to our desired destinations." "You better be," Uranus said with a cold look. After what happened in theirst meeting, he didn''t trust Eris in this search mission at all. Eris ignored his remark and continued moving forward while sending her senses far and wide, hoping to pick up on any kind of portal. If she had been in Felix and Apollo''s ce when they discovered the quantum maze, she would have already entered one of the many major empires and started her search. "Apollo is bound to seek refuge among the realms'' natives until the Rift opens up." Demeter tried to change the subject, "Where do you think he is more likely to stay in?" "Since the rift between the realm and his alter ego opens at random locations, it''s hard to tell." Uranus frowned, "Vibronix Empires is the first thates to mind due to their open-mindedness in epting foreigners, but, Apollo isn''t that dumb to head for such a high-profiled empire." "True, he is quite cowardly and will most definitely pick the safest option to avoid us." Demeter nodded in agreement, "I trust he will choose Damikon Nation or Roman Kingdom. They don''t ept foreigners, but it will be easier to infiltrate them through a disguise." Although most unigins were not interested in visiting the quantum realm, they still gathered information about it. As a result, many of them knew about major empires, cities, native cultures, their strengths, weaknesses, and more. "If you think Apollo will spend that much time away from women and entertainment, then you truly don''t know him deeply enough." Eris shook her head, "He will most likely pick the liveliest city. The capital Quantaar of the Vibronix Empire is the best choice." Before Uranus could respond, Demeter interjected with a suggestion, "Your thought process is also valid...How about this, we split up when we locate portals, and we each head to a different city." "I couldn''t be any happier." Uranus agreed with a faint scoff. "It''s decided then." Demeter shared, "Uranus will head towards the Vibronix Empire since you are more attuned with thews there while we choose another location." Eris shrugged her shoulders in agreement and the party persisted on its journey. Just like Ares, unigins preferred to work solo since they trusted in their capabilities more than anyone else. Since the three rulers couldn''t care less about how the mission was handled as long as the results were favorable, they were given free reign to do as they pleased. *** Over eight months passed since Felix entered the quantum realm. Felix and Apollo had already discovered the nearest entry point leading to the Vibronix Empire. If it wasn''t for Apollo''s alter ego''s guidance whenever they got lost, they would have spent more than centuries heading toward nowhere. However, the entry point merely threw them somewhere random in the Vibronix Empire''s territory, which was massive in its own right. Fortunately, Apollo''s alter ego knew the directions and this allowed them finally to travel at the speed of light without worrying about missing portals or such. After some time, Apollo slowed down his speed until they came to a halt. "Why have we stopped? Have we arri...Woaaw!" Before Felix could finish his question, an awed exmation escaped from his lips after being weed by a sight that was both bewildering and breathtaking. A marvelous colorful city of vibrational engineering was presented before them! The buildings themselves were unlike anything in the known universe, designed to resonate harmoniously with the natural frequencies of the realm. They stood tall and slender, crafted from materials that shimmered with translucency, reflecting the city''s ever-changing mood. The architecture was fluid, with structures pulsating gently, as if breathing, their forms subtly shifting in response to the vibrational energies coursing through the air! Vehicles, if they could be called that, floated without making contact with the ground, propelled by harmonic resonances that allowed for smooth, soundless travel. These crafts varied in size and shape, amodating single passengers or groups, all moving in a synchronized ballet that avoided any collisions or disruptions to the city''s harmonic flow! The city of Quantaar was a vibrant and bustling ce, with locals and visitors intermingling freely. The Vibronix natives progressed with a graceful and almost musical gait, their bodies seemingly in tune with the pulsating rhythm of the city. They disyed a wide range of appearances, with some sporting iridescent tattoos that pulsed in sync with their heartbeat, while others adorned themselves with jewelry that resonated with their personal frequency. Foreigners of all kinds added to the city''s vibrancy, each bringing a piece of their home through their unique appearances and customs. "This...this isn''t a normal city...It feels like a breathing living entity." Felix murmured in astonishment. "That''s because it is a living breathing creature." Apollo smiled widely as he introduced himself with an extended arm, "Wee to Quantaar, a mega vibrational creature that feeds on outsourced frequencies from the natives and creatures. In return, it protects the citizens from the dangers of the quantum realm." Felix was left stunned as he gazed at the city, not spotting a single hint of this metropolis being an actual creature besides its liveliness! "You joking right?" "You will find out when we step inside." Apollo chuckled as he took Felix toward the city''s main gate. Chapter 1716 The Frequencies Hub! Chapter 1716 The Frequencies Hub! ??1716 The Frequencies Hub! As Felix and Apollo approached the main gate of Quantaar, they found it majestically unguarded, its gates flung wide open in a weing gesture to all who wished to enter. The entrance was a grand archway that pulsed with soft, inviting light, echoing the city''s foundational principle of harmony and openness. Around them, a diverse crowd of natives and visitors of all shapes, sizes, and colors flowed in and out of the city, each contributing to the vibrant life that defined Quantaar. Stepping forward to cross the threshold into the city, Felix experienced a sudden and unexpected sensation. His entire body began to vibrate as if resonating with an unseen force! In that brief instance, Felix felt an inexplicable connection to Quantaar, as if the city itself had epted him by syncing his frequency with its own. This bond was not just physical but almost spiritual, creating a sense of unity and belonging that Felix had seldom experienced. He nced at Apollo, who offered a reassuring smile, as if to say, "Wee to Quantaar." ''What''s this?'' He asked with a surprised tone. ''That''s the Quantaar linking you with itself and to the city''s frequencies hub. You can feel the frequencies going through your body and then the ground, correct?'' Apollo said. ''Yes.'' ''That''s the mechanism for feeding.'' As he lifted his feet, Apollo exined, ''One of the city''s most important rules is to always be in touch with the ground, a building, or any surface. Otherwise, your bodily frequency will be messed up and make your life here unbearable.'' ''I see.'' While this rule was somewhat bizarre and quite demanding, Felix wasn''t too bothered by it. He understood that it was impossible for an empire to wee everyone with open hands and not expect something from them in return. In this case, the foreigners were used as food sources for the Quantaar and if they weren''t too pleased with it, the gate was always open. ''What about them? Are they exempted from the rule because they are natives?'' Felix asked as he pointed his finger at the flying vehicles and traveling Vibronixians through the air. ''Yep, the Vibronixians are exempt from many core rules in the city and possess quite a significant advantages and ess to the city''s facilitiespared to the foreigners.'' Apollo rified. ''What kind of advantages?'' Felix asked as he nced around and noticed many females sneaking gazes at him and Apollo. The disguise was indeed working as Apollo said, which made him more vexed than joyful with females'' attention. ''First, you need to understand the core aspect of the city that keeps it running in order and harmony...It''s called, The Frequencies Hub.'' Apollo began to exin the intricacies of the Frequencies Hub as they walked through the bustling streets of Quantaar. ''You see, the moment we got linked to the Quantaar, we have been given ess to the Frequencies Hub. It''s like a massive, living radio, connecting everyone and everything here. This connection allows ess to awork that serves as the backbone of Quantaar''s society.'' He gestured around them, where natives and foreigners alike seemed to move with a purpose, their steps synchronized with the city''s vibratory heartbeat. ''Each frequency within the hub is akin to a radio station, catering to different needs and interests. There''s a frequency for the marketce where you can listen in on thetest deals, auctions, and even haggle in real time without being physically present. Then there''s my favorite, the brothel hub, offering...well, hehe, I suppose that''s self-exnatory." Felix''s eyelids twitched after noticing the pervy look on Apollo. ''Cough,'' Apollo''s voice took on a more serious tone as he continued, ''There are more specialized locked frequencies, like the career hubs that require a license or certification to ess. They''re tforms for professionals towork, share knowledge, and find opportunities within their field. It''s incredibly efficient but also ensures a level of security and privacy for sensitive information.'' Felix listened intently, intrigued by the concept...Even the tenants were left somewhat dazed and astonished at such an ingenious idea to connect an entire city with its citizens together. It was like the inte or the UVR, but more intimate. ''There''s even a transportation hub. Think of it as the ultimate travel guide, providing real-time updates on routes, vehicle avability, and even traffic conditions. It makes getting around Quantaar a breeze.'' ''However, not all hubs are open to the public. Some are private, essible only to certain families, organizations, or even races. The Vibronixians, for example, have their exclusive channel. No matter how high your status is, if you aren''t native, you can''t gain ess to those private channels. Let me tell you, they have the good stuff in them.'' ''I guess it''s the same racial treatment across the universe.'' Felix remarked. ''Even if you are smaller than an atom, there is no escaping from racism.'' The ever-silent Lady Yggdrasil shook her head for a moment. The only way for racism to bepletely removed was if all races regardless of status were given the same benefits and disadvantages across the board. However, this was just a mere fantasy as no race would ever willingly relinquish such authority on their turf. ''So, how do I gain ess to those hubs?'' Felix inquired. ''It''s simple, tune your mind to the city''s vibration, then dial down to match the marketce''s frequency. It''s like finding the right radio station, theplicated part is handled by the Quantaar.'' Apollo instructed with an encouraging nod. Felix closed his eyes, focusing on the vibrational essence that enveloped them. At first, the task seemed straightforward, but as he connected, a cacophony of voices bombarded his senses! "Crystaux Quasi ad vili pretium!" "Sis, emere id volo!" "Nodos magnos opus est!" The noise was overwhelming, with vendors shouting their wares, customers haggling loudly, and countless other transactions urring simultaneously. The worst part? He couldn''t understand anything as no one was speaking themon universalnguage. Felix winced, the discord grating on his nerves. Apollo observed Felix''s struggle with a slight chuckle. ''I forgot to mention, it''s a bit simr to stepping into a bustling market square. Now, you need to learn how to filter out the noise. Focus on zoning out the unwanted frequencies. It''s about picking the signal you want to hear amidst the chaos.'' ''As for Quantum Quasinguage, this will do the trick.'' Apollo stated as he ced two fingers on Felix''s forehead and forwarded all the necessary information needed to master the quantum realm''s Quasinguage. Since both of them were unigins, the learning curve for them was nonexistent...Even through the barrage of noise, Felix managed to master the newnguage instantly and began to somewhat understand what everyone was moring about. Still, there was too much noise to work with. Taking Apollo''s advice to heart, Felix concentrated, attempting to iste the frequencies, to sift through the auditory barrage. Gradually, the surrounding mor dimmed, except for one clear voice that rose above the rest, an auctioneer, vigorously conducting his sale, and the distinct responses of eager buyers in his private hub. The transformation in Felix''s perception was remarkable. Where there was once a tumultuous sea of sound, there now existed a focused stream ofmunication between the auctioneer and his audience. ''One thousand Quasi Lira for The Desire Enhancer Vial!'' ''One thousand and two hundred Quasi Lira.'' ''One thousand and three hundred Lira.'' ''Two thousand here.'' ''Two thousand!! Is there anyone willing to pay more?! Silence. ''Fes! This is the one and the only Desire Enhancer Vial! If consumed right before engaging in any act rted to pleasure, it will double the sensation! You can''t miss this.'' Some murmurs followed, but still, no one ced another bid. This forced the auctioneer to swallow his greed and start calling the offer three times before smacking the gavel on a wooden surface. ''Sold!'' A gentle apuse followed suit and the auctioneer moved to the next item. Felix opened his eyes with a look of fascination on his face...He had just experienced the hustle and bustle of Quantaar''smerce in a uniquely direct and intimate way, feeling like he was actually there. ''See? Just like that. You will get the hang of itter on and realize that it will be near impossible to live in this city without taking advantage of the hubs.'' Apollo said. ''It''s truly one of the most fascinating systems I have evere across.'' Felixplimented genuinely, already anticipating the many possibilities for such a system. ''However, how does currency work here? If someone bought or sold something, how does the transaction work?'' Felix wondered. In his eyes, if the buyer or seller were required to meet face-to-face for such an operation, then it would defeat the purpose of having the marketce hub. Well, not truly defeat the purpose, but it would reduce its efficiency greatly. ''Give it a guess.'' Apollo smirked. Felix thought about it for a moment before answering, ''Is there a transaction hub connected to a bank? So if both parties agreed to a deal, they could conclude it remotely simr to this?'' ''Spot on.'' Apollo nodded, ''However, you need to sign up for the bank, and for that, you need an identity.'' ''Do you have an identity?'' Felix frowned, ''Is it even possible to get it while in disguise?'' ''It''s tricky.'' Apollo smirked faintly, ''But don''t worry, I know someone who will hook you up. We are heading to him right now.'' ''What does your ''friend'' do?'' Felix asked, not liking the look in his eyes. ''He is an entrepreneur who is heavily invested in people''s needs.'' Apollo coughed. ''Why do I have a feeling that he runs a brothel or a business oriented around sex?'' ''All I can say is that he is a dedicated entrepreneur.'' Apollo avoided Felix''s gaze and kept walking forward. ''Don''t tell me he runs a brothel...'' Felix''s eyelids twitched ''I don''t know what you are talking about.'' ''You are truly going to be the death of us.'' Felix facepalmed, ''Even a child can predict your movements.'' ''Na uhhh.'' Apollo replied with a childish voice. ''Sigh...'' Felix let out a long exhale and stopped talking to him, feeling simr to his brain cells were being drained. Chapter 1717 Zephyr, The Entrepreneur(Scammer). Chapter 1717 Zephyr, The Entrepreneur(Scammer). ??1717 Zephyr, The Entrepreneur(Scammer). Sometimeter... Felix and Apollo could be seen venturing into the bustling heart of Quantaar city''s red district. They were greeted by the vivid life of its streets, teeming with enticing males and females from a myriad of races, each exuding an allure unique to their origins. "Hey, glowing locks! Your hair''s brighter than the stars, care to share that shine with me tonight?" "Tall, fair, and mysterious! How about we explore some hidden frequencies together?" "Foxy ears,e this way! I''ve got secrets that''ll make you purr." The air was thick with their catcalls and whistles directed at Felix and Apollo. "Haha! Next time! Next time!" Apollo, ever the charmer, basked in the attention with a grin, absorbing the adtion as if it were sunlight. Felix, on the other hand, found the experience less than pleasant, his irritation mounting with every sultry invitation thrown his way. He had just faced a life-or-death situation against the third ruler, and now he was being harassed on the streets, seemingly returning to his mundane mortal life. "Loosen up, would you?" Apollo chided, noticing Felix''s growing difort. Without waiting for a response, he seized Felix''s arm and guided him through the throng, making a beeline for a particr brothel that seemed to stand out even in the colorful chaos of the district. Upon arrival, they were surrounded by a contrasting calm atmosphere from the noisy outside. The interior exuded an elegant decadence, with soft lighting and sumptuous decor inviting guests to indulge in their desires. At the helm of this den of pleasures stood a short rat-like proprietor with seven vibrantly colored tails that swayed gently behind him. The moment he spotted Apollo, he squinted his eyes for a moment and then he snapped them open with a shocked expression. "Bolo!!! Is that really you, old friend?!" ''Bolo? Your undercover name is Bolo? Are you f*cking with me?'' Felix cursed Apollo telepathically, feeling like he was walking with a time bomb. ''How would I know I will be a fugitive?'' Apollo defended as he went forward with his arms extended, seemingly seeking a hug from his friend. "Zephyr, who else would be worthy of my beauty?" "Haha! Where have you been? It''s been eons since you visited this old geezer." Zephyr gave Apollo a tight hug...But due to the size difference, his head ended up buried in Apollo''s crotch. None of them seemed awkward by it, unlike Felix whose eyelids kept twitching at this ungodly image. "Ah, Bolo, my favorite customer, how I missed you." Zephyr purred, his eyes glinting with a mixture of greed and delight as he rubbed his head. "You missed me or my money?" Apollo knocked him on the head yfully before letting him go. "How can you say that? Our friendship means more than money." Zephyr acted hurt...But, soon he nced at Felix and the same greedy glint appeared. "Who is this handsome fe? Is he a customer or a potential recruit? Oh, how I hope it''s thetter..." He muttered thest part, but Felix''s keen hearing caught it, making him want to p the living daylights out of him. ''Easy there, he is my only useful connection for ck requests.'' Apollo calmed him down with a knowing nce. Felix remained silent, taking control of his boiling anger...Even though his powers andws were sealed, the effects on his personality were still running rampant. Now that Felix possessed Hephaestus''sws and the wrathw, he was easily irritated and angered. Being apanion with Apollo wasn''t making his life any easier. "This is a close friend of mine from my hometown. His name is..." Apollo paused his introduction afterprehending that Felix hadn''t given him a new name. "Gonn." Felix stepped in smoothly with a straightforward andmon name in his disguised race. "Gonn, wee to my fine establishment." Zephyer grinned, "A friend of Bolo is a friend of mine, so feel free to ask for anything." "Then, I guess you won''t mind helping us with a small favor...We need your help with something... discreet." Apollo bit on the chance instantly. Zephyr''s ears perked up at the mention of business, his tails twitching in anticipation. "Discreet, you say? My establishment specializes in discretion among other...pleasures. Tell me what you need, and if the price is right, consider it done." "How about we go somewhere private first," Felix spoke indifferently. "My apologies! How impolite of me." Zephyr extended his hand weingly, "Please follow me." Zephyr led Apollo and Felix through the bustling energy of the brothel, navigating the corridors with a practiced ease that belied his seemingly frivolous nature. They arrived at a nondescript door at the end of a hallway, which Zephyr opened with a flick of his tail, revealing a hidden backroom that served as his office. Once inside, the atmosphere shifted dramatically. The yful ambiance of the brothel gave way to a tense air of solemnity as Zephyr closed the door behind them. Taking his seat behind a desk cluttered with an array of strange artifacts and scrolls, Zephyr''s demeanor transformed. The sly, businesslike facade faded, reced by a sharp gaze that pierced through Felix. He scrutinized Felix intently, a discerning eye taking in every detail. After a moment of awkward silence, Zephyr leaned forward, his voice shedding its earlier mboyance. "You''re not one of us, are you?" He stated more than asked, his tone serious, "Your behavior... it''s different. You''re not a Lumonian, that much is clear. Came here looking for a new identity, did you?" ''What the hell?!'' ''How?! ''Huh?'' Felix and the tenants exchanged shocked nces, surprised by Zephyr''s keen perception. Apollo, however, remained unfazed. He sent a telepathic message to Felix, cautioning him, ''Don''t underestimate Zephyr or anyone else in this city. Some of them have been around much longer than even the unigins.'' It was expected as the time in the quantum realm was almost always faster than the matter universe. This implied that some beings here existed for an unimaginable number of years before the first birth of a unigin! Since the quantum realm could exist as long as there was a single atom in the universe, it was nearly impossible for it to get erased and could exist even if the entire universe copsed! ''I can see that now.'' Felix nodded with a cautious expression. Zephyr''s change in attitude served as a reminder that in the quantum realm, appearances were often deceptive, and secrets ran deeper than imagined. "As I said, he is from my hometown." Unfazed, Apollo requested, "He wants to experience the beauty of the Vibronix Empire without too much of a hassle. You know what I mean." "Of course, of course, without a legitimate identity, he will be missing too much and I can''t have that." Zephyr smiled, returning to his old persona. He didn''t care about finding out more about Felix or his motives, which pleased Felix with his professionalism. "Name your price," Apollo said. "Ah, the times have changed after you left, my dear Bolo." Zephyr sighed, "It has be ridiculously more difficult to obtain an identity without going through the proper chan..." "Yea, yea, just name your price." Apollo rolled his eyes, knowing that he was about to get highballed. "Cough, if he wants a standardized Lumonion identity, it will cost you around ten thousand Lira." Zephyr shared. "That''s triple thest time I was here." Apollo''s lips twitched, "What about an approved Vibronix identity?" ''What''s the difference?'' Felix inquired. ''Your nation''s identity is standardized while obtaining the approved Vibronix identity means you have taken up permanent residency in the empire as a foreigner. '' ''It''s like immigration papers.'' ''Yes, and it''s the best one since it gives you better ess to the frequencies hub plus other benefits. It''s extremely difficult to earn it as one needs to have a high social status to apply for it.'' ''I see. It must cost a lot the...'' Before Felix could finish his thought, Zephyr raw dogged them without lube, "It costs one million Lira, cough, with the family and friends discount." "..." "..." Felix and Apollo were left speechless. Chapter 1718 Seeking Ways to Recover His Strength. Chapter 1718 Seeking Ways to Recover His Strength. ??1718 Seeking Ways to Recover His Strength. Even Felix and the tenants who had no idea how much one million Lira was worth, knew that they were being robbed in broad daylight. "I think I am good with the standard identity," Felix remarked. He didn''t even attempt to haggle the price down...He was too broke to even consider the option. But, Apollo thought otherwise. "Hold on now...Let me check my bank ount." Apollo signed up for the frequencies hub and went straight to the Quantaar Bank hub, connecting himself with one of the many customer service workers. He gave them the name, his back details ount, and the password...Only then was the clerk allowed to share information about his ount details. ''Sir Bolo, your current bnce is, holy! Cough, cough, my apologies, it''s two hundred million and three hundred thousand Lira.'' The clerk announced after a sharp gasp in shock. ''Oh, not bad.'' Apollo showed a pleased smile before cutting off the connection. Just as Zephyr was about was about to negotiate the price down of the Vibronix identity, Apollo cut him off, "We will take the approved Vibronix identity." "Haha! Great decision, great decision." Zephyr was on cloud nine in happiness as started the paperwork right away, fearing he would change his mind. Zephyr was on cloud nine in happiness as started the paperwork right away, fearing he would change his mind. "But, for two conditions." "Hmm? Do tell." "You provide us with temporary amodation until youplete your work on our identities. Additionally, you furnish us with details of any unfamiliar creatures entering the city and newly discovered locations at an elerated time." Apollo said. "Deal!" Without an ounce of hesitation, Zepyher agreed to the deal as he had nothing to lose. He had plenty of empty rooms in his brothels across the city. As for the information? While he usually sold them for a decent price, he didn''t mind giving them as a freebie for such a lucrative deal. To put into perspective how much one million Lira was worth, he needed his entire brothel franchise to be working at maximum capacity daily for an entire decade to reach such a number! "You can head back to the lobby, one of the girls will take you to your rooms." Zephyr winked at them, "If one of them caught your eyes, don''t hesitate to call me. I have you covered free of charge for the entire duration of your residency." "Haha, don''t mind if I do." Apollo wasn''t shy at all. ... Sometimeter... Apollo was sitting on a red heart-shaped love bed while Felix was staying as far as possible from it, sitting on a cushion near a window. "Howe you have this much money on you? I thought you would blow it all in drugs, girls, and parties." Felix asked. "I did blow most of it, but I was quite smart to invest the crumbs inpound interest before I left." Apollo chuckled, "With the massive time difference, a measly ten thousand Lira has turned into two hundred million Lira." "Two hundred million? You rich, rich." Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. "For now." Felix sighed as he saw Apollo''s grin, knowing he''d waste it all again. "On a serious note, you should study more about Luminoans." Apollo advised, "Zephyrisn''t the only one with such keen perception. Even if you obtained a legit identity, it will do no good if you can''t act the part." "I know," Felix replied with a hardened expression. Felix had no interest in allowing any other person to pick up on his disguise again. For that to work, he needed to study everything about Luminoans to mimic them to perfection. "This is all I know about Luminoans. If you still need more, seek Zephyr''s help. As long as he works on your identity and hasn''t gotten paid, he will break his back for us." Apollo smirked as he forwarded some information about the Luminoans race. Felix received the information and nced at them. As expected, his mannerisms were totally offpared to the real Luminoans. They were more in tune with the quantum realm''s energies and this made their personalities on the softer and elegant side. With their handsome appearence added to the picture, it made them resemble celestial angels roaming the streets. But in the case of Felix, he always had a cold frown like someone owed him money...This made him resemble a fallen angel. "I will try my best to y the part," Felix assured. "You better be, Uranus, Eris, or the others will search the Quantaar city for us and I don''t want my stay here to be short-lived." "Now, if you would excuse me, I have some new listeners to entertain." Apollo jumped out of bed and dashed outside of the room with a pervy wide grin. Thud! As the door was closed behind him, Felix shook his head in resignation at Apollo''s shenanigans and turned to gaze at the view from the window. The Quantaar city could be said to be one of the most beautiful metropolises he had ever stepped in...It could even contend against the Celestial City. Yet, he wasn''t in the mood to enjoy the view as his mind was filled with thoughts about how to recover some of his strength. Felix switched to his wisp in his consciousness space and found that the tenants were all over the ce. "Guys, any ideas?" "How about returning to the vibration maniption? It will allow you to control quantum energy." Elder Kraken suggested, "Quantum realm is a bit simr to the spirit realm in the sense that all you require is some affinity and understanding to start working with an element." During Felix and Apollo''s journey across the realm, he had been taught most of the things rted to the quantum realm as an entity. Here, creatures or intelligent lifeforms were all born with different attunement to the avable elements orws in the realm. Some were highly attuned to manipte chaos like Chaosians, and some were attuned to vibration like Vibronix. In the case of Luminoans, they were born with different attunements, from light, darkness, vibration, chaos, space, time, and other peculiar elements used to build the quantum realm. For example, this entire city wasn''t built off wood, metal, or such elements...They somehow resemble them, but in reality, they were made out of quantum energy. This energy was the building blocks used to construct the entire quantum realm structure. Without it, there would be nothing but an infinite void without a single hard surface to stand on. Just like everything else, it was created out of vibrational strings, which implied that the controllers of the vibrations were the controllers of the quantum realm. That''s why the Vibronix Empire was one of the top three strongest and greatest civilizations in the quantum realm. "I was already nning on doing it." Felix approved of the suggestion with a wry smile, "Who would have known that my training in the spirit realm would have led me to use vibration element here?" He always understood that learning the vibration element woulde in handy sometime, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. He wasn''tining at all. "Still, I require more than that." Felix frowned, "My vibration maniption is nowhere as good as the Vibronix or Uranus. So, if I end up against them down in the future, they will always have an edge over me even if the base strength was standardized." "Well, you can use whatever was left of celestial energy within you." Lord Marduk soon shook his head, "But, without being able to harvest it again, it is a limited power spike." "I am nning to save it for emergencies." Felix felt the same. After he finished, no one else spoke. Everyone seemed to be deep in thought, trying to figure out a method to help out of his dilemma. However, with Felix''s void, fire, and seven sinsws sealed, it wasn''t that easy. "What about Zeus'' and Poseidon''s cores? Is it possible to ascend with them while sealed? If yes, will the chains extend their seal to them too, or not?" Lady Sphinx contemted a bit out of the box with her suggestion. "Hmmm? I think you are on to something." Felix held his chin with a hint of excitement in his eyes, "Since my ascensions function only because my seven hydra tails are considered separate entities. Then, if I ascended now, there might be a slim chance that the universe would not chain them too!" "This will help me obtain water/lightning-rtedws!" "Is there even such a loophole?" Thor elevated an eyebrow in surprise. "There is only one way to find out." Chapter 1719 The Third Ascension!

Chapter 1719 The Third Ascension!

1719 The Third Ascension! Without further ado, Felix went to the center of the room and sat on the floor with his legs crossed. "Are you sure about this?" Cyclope asked with a slightly concerned tone, knowing that Felix was already weakened to the limit and he shouldn''t add more to his struggle. "What choice do I have?" Felix shook his head. He understood that his options were too limited. If he wanted to survive in the quantum realm without relying on Apollo''s assistance, he had to do something to alter his current state. "Fortunately, you possess two cores." Thor said, "You can test with one and leave the other." Felix nodded in agreement as that was exactly what he nned to do...He chose to start with water and merge it with none other than the sin of envy. In his eyes, water was fluid and adaptable, capable of taking the shape of its container, much like envy could shape a person''s desires and emotions based on what others possess or achieve. Just as water could erode even the hardest rock over time, envy could slowly corrode contentment and satisfaction, leading to destructive oues if not checked. But first, he needed to create a safe environment. ''Let''s see if I still got it.'' Felix closed his eyes as he poked his finger at nothingness in front of him. However, a momentter, an invisible vibrational wave emerged and spread out across the entire room! "It''s really close to the spirit realm," Felix smiled in contentment. If this was his first time attempting to manipte the vibration element, he would have spent weeks or even months to achieve the same result. That''s because the spirit realm relied on the sense of imagination coupled with a logical understanding to manipte elements. However, in the quantum realm, he was legit manipting the vibrations...If he didn''t have his training, he wouldn''t know where to start. ''You will be even better if you had a teacher showing you the way.'' J?rmungandr said. ''Well, this ce is filled with great vibration maniptors.'' Candace sighed, ''The only issue is that he might struggle convincing one of them to help him.'' Based on what everyone heard about the Vibronix race, they might be open-minded, intellectual, and somewhat peaceful, but deep down, they had a massive superiorityplex. They believed themselves to be the apex race in the quantum realm, above all, and below none. Thus, even when Luminoans were one of the few races born with the ability to harness vibration too, Vibronix never considered them as equals or bothered to part ways of their teaching to them. ''I learned this much on my own and I will continue doing so.'' Felix replied calmly, having no interest in begging anyone to teach him. Gone were the days were he relied on people''s assistance...Now, he would wee anyone''s help with open arms, but he would never lower his pride for it. He was the embodiment of pride, how could he beg anyone for anything? ''I guess this is enough to conceal the noise.'' Felix remarked after establishing an invisible vibrational barrier that repelled and contained noise. Then, with a deep breath, Felix summoned the dragonic hydra tail alone and made his intentions clear mentally to merge Posedion''s core with the hydra tail. Poseidon''s core emerged outside of Asna''s core and went straight for the heart connected to the hydra tail. It was none other than Kraken''s main heart. When theybined, the ascension started under the universe''smand! Roaar!!! A bright blue light was released out of Felix''s skin as the hydra-head started roaring while undergoing the ascension transformation. Its glowing scales turned a richer shade of blue while its eyes resembled the ocean''s depth. As for its mouth, all of its teeth were gone and were reced with two massive fangs resembling divine tridents. Yet, the most unique change was the emergence of a long watery red aura around its head! "Redwater? Is that blood?" Candace tilted her head in confusion. "It''s an expected result." Lady Sphinx exined, "In the quantum realm, there is no presence of water since it''s smaller than its molecules. Thus, it must have extracted blood out of Felix, which was under the shrinking effect, as a recement." "Ah, it makes sense now." Candace raised an eyebrow in surprise. When everything seemed in its standardized size, she kept forgetting that they were smaller than atoms and particles, which meant, waterws were nonexistent here. Meanwhile,Felix experienced a strong shake from the change. It didn''t hurt, but the massive amount of power going through him was too much, like trying to grab a storm. It seemed like the universe wasn''t too pleased with that kind of flowing new strength as it started tightening its celestial chains around Felix, choking the living daylight out of him! "F*ck me..." With a tongue out and a face as blue as his hydra''s new scales, Felix could only curse in agony while trying his best to free the chains of his neck. s, it was a futile attempt. "Did it fail?" Lord Marduk asked with a deep frown. As one of the primogenitors with the most knowledge about the universe''s loopholes, he truly considered that this experiment would work in Felix''s favor. After all, the universe had no consciousness to differentiate between Felix and his hydra tails even when they share the same body. If it couldn''t do this, then, technically, it ought to not punish Felix over the ascension of a new tail since it was considered a singr entity. "It''s too soon to tell." Lady Sphinx replied with a thoughtful look, "He might be suffering from the punishment of obtaining the enhancement strength of the ascension." "I think the same." Elder Kraken nodded in support, "While thews are considered a main part of the hydra tail and Felix was simply tapping into them, the strength enhancement was rted to him primarily...Thus, he can''t escape from the punishment." "Come on, Felix, you must survive through the ascension and the chains shall leave!" Candace encouraged with a hopeful tone as she watched Felix ept his fate. "Argh..." He stopped fighting them and kneeled on the floor, taking profound breaths once in a while with great difficulty. Pain was Felix''s childhood friend, apanying him in every step of his life. Yet, even if hebined everything he experienced before, it would still not be close to this hellish agony! He experienced like his soul was being ripped apart slowly and then healed, to repeat the process again and again. Still, this was not even close to killing him or making him pass out...He had been through too much bullsh*t to fall under the universe''s might. With determination and resolve that could move mountains, Felix remained awake with bloodshot eyes until the ascension''s enhancement boost ended. The moment it was done, Poseidon''s core settled neatly in its new home, Kraken''s heart! Cling Cling!! The celestial chains broke into light particles after onest tight grasp that stole Felix''s breath away, seemingly warning him not to pull such crap again. Huff! Huff! While there was no oxygen to breathe in the quantum realm, Felix was still left huffing for breath, taking in invisible quantum energy and releasing it out again. "Motherf*cker...Does pain follow me wherever I go?" Felix cursed with a hateful expression as hey on his back, his chest rising up and down. "I have to say, you must be the first person to experience pain in almost all realms in the universe." Lord Loki joked in amusement. The others followed suit with faint chuckles. "It''s not funny," Felixined with an irritated expression as he tried his best to stand back on his feet again. Chapter 1720 A Long Waited Message.

Chapter 1720 A Long Waited Message.

1720 A Long Waited Message. "Check if it worked." Lady Sphinx said. "Give me a moment to catch my breath," Felix said with a look of dread, knowing that if he tried to test it now and it was a failure, he would go through the same agony. So, he cleaned himself and sat down for a couple of minutes of meditation. While he doing this, he checked on his new enhancements. "Mmmm, I can''t get a good reading in here." With force being standardized across the board, even when he felt like his body had improved, he couldn''t really find out by how much. Knowing that he couldn''t do much about it, Felix left it forter and moved on to the main event. With a deep nervous breath, Felix extended his palm forward and tried to conjure a concentrated blood hammer. Before anyone could react, Felix''s palm started sweating blood drops from the pores and they gathered at one point until a minimized version of the divine hammer manifested. Silence prevailed for a second as Felix''s eyes kept jumping from one corner to another, seemingly waiting for the chains to emerge and shackle his ass. But soon, a grin emerged on his lips after nothing disturbed the silence. "Hehehehehe, it actually worked." Felix''s grin got wider while manipting the blood hammer to change shapes without any consequences. "God bless the universe''s retardedness." Thorughed in delight. "Does this mean you can use water/ice/fog/blood and any liquid-rtedw freely?" Candace said with an astonished tone. "In matter universe, absolutely, but here?" Felix replied, "Before I learn how to manipte the quantum realm, I can only utilize the liquid aspects of my body." "Since blood is the dominant aspect, you will most likely be a blood bender." Fenrir sneered, "Who would have known, there is no escaping from that bastard Manananggal''s blood maniption." "Blood bending, I can work with this, but not too much." Felix narrowed his eyes, "Not a single creature in the quantum realm has a drop of blood in them. While I can fool everyone and make them believe it''s a new kind of liquid energy, Uranus, Eris, and the others will most definitely recognize it." As mentioned before, the entire structure of the quantum realm was based on quantum energy that could be manipted to be turned into almost anything. Thus, other creatures could possess some kind of ''blood'' liquid within them, but it wouldn''t be considered as blood in the general sense. It acted and resembled liquid, but it was still considered a quantum liquid and behaved as such. Just like the concept of electricity might not directly apply due to the fundamental differences in physicalws at such tiny scales. The quantum realm was governed by quantum mechanics, where the behavior of particles and forces could be very different from ssical physics. Electricity in the macroscopic world was the flow of electrons, which were subatomic particles. At the quantum level, electrons still existed. However, the way electricity behaved, like current flowing through a wire, didn''t exactly fit. On the other hand, quantum effects like superposition and entanglement could lead to phenomena that might be thought of as ''quantum electricity'' in a loose sense, but these would be fundamentally different from ssical electricity. This was how Zeus was able to create the ability Quantum Storm, which relies on this principle to create a superposition electrical storm capable of striking even within targets! All in all, the quantum realm was a ce of total mayhem, but there was a sense of order and logic in how life could exist and be supported. The key to this order was quantum energy. "Indeed, you can''t rely on your blood too much. Thou have to master quantum energy maniption, so you can turn this energy into quantum liquid, quantum electricity, and whatnot, which in turn, would provide you with at least 50% of thew''s potential." Lady Sphinx disclosed. "I understand." Felix nodded while canceling the blood hammer and returning his blood inside. "How about Zeus'' core?" Candace inquired, "Will you ascend again now?" "Hell no." Felix shivered, "I need some time to prepare mentally again now I know what awaits me. Plus, I am certain the universe is going to double down on the punishment to stop me from going against its orders." The universe''s orders were clear, he must not use hisws until the duration of the punishment ends..Each time he broke the order, the universe doubled down on its punishment. So, Felix decided to chill in his room for the next few days and get ustomed to blood-bending, vibration maniption, and maybe even give creating quantum energy a try. Though, he was certain he was going to fail as he had no clue how to pull it off. ... Meanwhile, in the consciousness space, everyone returned to their matters, some started reading books, some yed chess, some conversed intelligently, and some were just an absolute menace to the others, (Thor and Loki). "What''s up with you?" Thor arched an eyebrow as he noticed Loki halt mid-antagonization of Lord Shiva, and gaze into the distance absentmindedly. "Ah, nothing, just thought of something." Lord Loki broke out of his daze at Thor''s voice and started staring at Lord Shiva with the same mischievous look. However, at the depths, a hint of seriousness was buried... Thor believed him and started discussing a new method to screw with Lord Shiva to get rid of some boredom. But, Lord Loki''s main focus had already switched to his real body, which was next to Queen Ai''s main operating system at the depth of the Metal Race gxy... He switched because he received a message from Queen Ai, a message he had been waiting for ever since he created the UVR and Queen Ai... "The goal has been reached; 57 worth of data has been absorbed. The spiritual level is now equal to a unigin at peak strength based on the data provided." Queen Ai announced monotonously, "Ready for the next step, awaiting orders." In the creepy glow of a sophisticatedboratory, Loki, with his captivating female form, stood before a medical pod unlike any other. Inside, a vast, silver brain floated in a bath of iridescent green liquid, aplexwork of tubes feeding into it, each pulsing with unseen energy. He gazed at it, his expression unreadable, lost in thought. Finally, breaking the silence with his soft,manding voice, he murmured, "Hold the next step...A new source of boundless data has emerged." "Understood." Queen Ai agreed without questions asked. Lord Loki sat on the closest chair and with a deep sigh, he closed his eyes and rubbed his eyelids in exhaustion. ''After witnessing the events in the dream realm, it''s clear I am far from my envisioned target. I need to feed the Queen with more data, much, much more...Otherwise, all of this work, all of this effort would go to waste.'' As he stared at the ceiling, his words lingered in the air, leaving a sense of madness hidden in his gaze. For whom that gaze was directed, one could only connect the dots on his own. But one thing was for certain, there was much more behind Lord Loki''s facade of yfulness and childishness... Chapter 1721 Revisting An Old Power! Chapter 1721 Revisting An Old Power! ??1721 Revisting An Old Power! A couple of weekster... Felix and Apollo had settled nicely in the brothel, one could say, Apollo had settled a bit too much. While Felix spent most of his time in his room training and learning, Apollo had gone through the entire brothel, leaving no creature untouched. He neither cared about gender, shape, type, race, intellect. His literal mentality was, ''If there is a hole, there is a way.'' The only things he didn''t screw were the building itself, Zephyr, and Felix. Felix even started to feel that Apollo was the real embodiment of lust instead of him. Although his behavior disgusted Felix to no end, he left him to do his own thing as long as he didn''t bring his sickening lust to his room. As for the identity paperwork, they were nearlypleted...Zephyr had told them that they would take a couple more days. Right now, Felix was in his room at the brothel, trying something out. He made a dagger out of his blood and tried to add some spark to it using the electricity from his body. It buzzed a little, but that was it...It wasn''t strong at all, and Felix was pretty bummed about it. He sessfully ascended after merging the hydra-head of the pride sin with Zeus'' core a week ago...The process was as painful as he expected, but he gritted his teeth through it. He had chosen the sin of pride since it was morepatible with the regalness and dignity of lightning, but at the same time, its insane explosiveness. Just like a prideful emperor, he was always dignified and above the rest, but the moment his pride was touched, he retaliated with the strength of the gods. "This isn''t going to work," he said to himself, feeling a bit down. While he could manipte the quantum electricity, which mimicked the general electricity in behavior, he had to create quantum energy first or at least find a way to control it. After all, quantum electricity wasn''t roaming everywhere. It was just like the situation with elemental energy/neutral energy. Quantum energy was the neutral energy in the quantum realm and the only way to convert it into elemental energy was by possessing the conversion elemental technique, being a unigin, or the universe handed it personally as an innate ability. In this case, Felix could sense the existence of the invisible quantum energy all around him, but he had no clue how tomunicate with it. He had already asked Zephyr about this, hoping for some useful information. s, what he told him shattered his hopes. "Vibronix is the first race to find out the exact frequencybination required tomunicate with quantum energy and start controlling it." Thor recalled what Zephyr told them, "It will be near impossible tond on the exact frequency randomly." "You won''t be getting it from them either as it is one of their national secrets," J?rmungandr added. "I know." Felix sighed. He was told that not even the vibronix civilians were given the secret since it would allow them to reshape reality too and it would make it harder for the vibronix royal family to maintain order. Thus, he could forget about getting it from them. "There must be another way." Felix walked around the room with his chin resting on his hand, trying his best to brainstorm a new method. He understood that in the quantum realm, the vibrational strings could not turn into any type of matter like in the real universe. That''s because the first level of the quantum realm was considered as a singr dimension between the vibrational strings and the matter universe. That''s why it was called a realm on its own instead of a mere extension of the matter universe. Thus, even Uranus wouldn''t be able to control those vibrational strings to create matter straightaway since they were smaller than particles. If he had no clue about the quantum energy''s frequency, he would be the same as the rest of the vibronix civilizations, able to manipte mere vibrational waves, but not alter reality. But, that was farfetched...As the unigin of vibration, there was no way he wouldn''t know the exact frequency. Unlike the vibronix race, he was the actual embodiment of the vibrations. Thus, Felix understood that he was the same as a sitting duck, waiting to get ughtered, unless he found a way to tap into the quantum energy. Hey on the bed and sprawled out, resembling a starfish. Then, he stared at the ceiling with a furrowed brow. He was deep in thought, trying to wrap his head around the whole quantum energy conundrum. "Nope, that won''t work," he mumbled to himself, dismissing yet another idea that fell t upon closer inspection. "And that''s just ridiculous," he added, tossing another suggestion into the pile of discarded thoughts. He sighed, feeling the weight of frustration. It was like trying to catch smoke with his bare hands, every time he thought he was close to a solution, it slipped through his fingers, leaving him grasping at air. Bored and stuck, Felix started ying with his blood...He kept switching its state, from liquid, crystallized, to mist. The moment he gazed at the misty blood roaming around his hand, it suddenly reminded him of one of his unique forgotten powers that he rarely bothered to use after ascending! "You got something?" Candace asked with a curious look. "Hang on a second," His eyes widened as the gears in his mind started turning faster. "What if... just what if, I could use my evil energy to corrupt the quantum energy and make it mine?!" The idea was oundish, maybe even a bit mad, but Felix couldn''t shake off the excitement that bubbled up within him! It was a long shot, but at this point, he was willing to try anything. "Witch, have you tested this before?" Felix asked. "I never had to." Lilith repliedzily near the pool, "When I came here, I had my sinws." "True." Felix understood that controlling quantum energy would be the easiest thing ever if he had ess to his sinws...If it wasn''t for the punishment, he wouldn''t be struggling this much. With a newfound sense of purpose, Felix sat up, pushing the jumbled mess of nkets aside. "Okay, malevolent energy, please don''t let me down..." He murmured with a hopeful tone as he extended his hands in front. Closing his eyes, Felix focused on the sinister, swirling mass of malevolent energy within him. Then, he let it out, causing crimson mist to escape from his pores and engulf the entire room. Then, he pictured it reaching out, tendrils of corruption probing the fabric of reality, seeking out the elusive quantum energy. "Come on,e on," he urged silently, feeling the strain of forcing two fundamentally different energies to interact. At first, there was resistance, like trying to mix oil and water. But slowly, ever so slowly, he felt a change! The quantum energy, usually so indifferent and untouchable, began to warp, to twist under the influence of his evil energy! Since everything in the quantum realm was made out of quantum energy, his room was corrupted too! Nothing escaped the corrupting nature of his malevolent energy from the furniture to the walls! "It''s working..." Candace covered her mouth in awe. A small grin spread across Felix''s face as he sensed the first signs of sess. The quantum energy was yielding, bing something new, something uniquely his...It was the breakthrough he needed, a game-changer in his quest to master the quantum realm! "Hahaha, this is it, this changes everything," Felixughed in delight as he opened his eyes to the sight of the entire room being corrupted. "Not bad, this is a start at least." Lady Sphinx smiled approvingly, "Now, you just need to learn how to shape the quantum energy into your desired target." "We got rid of the hardest part." With a crimson glint in his eyes, he snapped his finger, and the crimson energy returned to his body. Unfortunately, the damage was already done and the room was nearly inhabitable as everything was on the verge of copsing. The corruption might give Felix control, but first, it turned everything back into its base form. If Felix hadn''t abrogated it, the entire brothel might have fallen into a massive mist of tainted quantum energy, leaving Zephyr without a business! "Is there a way to me this on Apollo?" Felix murmured as he nced around the mess he made. Chapter 1722 The Echoing Tower. I Chapter 1722 The Echoing Tower. I ??1722 The Echoing Tower. I s, he realized that it would be too difficult since that bastard was all over the brothel, making his presence known everywhere he went. In the end, Felix decided to call Zephyr and tell him that an experiment of his had gone wrong and damaged the chamber. He knew that Zephyr wouldn''t mind as long as the damages were paid for. *** A couple of dayster...Inside Zephyr''s backroom. "Here is your identity, you are now free to walk around the city with your head held high." Zephyr handed Felix a sleek card with his image, full name, ID number, home address, social status, and more details on it. The card seemed as legit as it could get. "I''ve gone ahead and listed you as a mercenary. It''s the ideal cover for someone like you." Felix picked up the card, examining the card that shimmered with his new, Luminoan-like appearance. "A mercenary, huh?" He muttered, raising an eyebrow. Zephyr nodded, leaning back in his chair. "Yes, and for good reason. Mercenaries enjoy a certain...anonymity here. Your true identification stays protected, and yet, you gain a high social standing due to the demand for your services." Felix flipped the card in his hand, pondering the implications. "And nobody''s going to question it?" "Not at all," Zephyr reassured, his tails swaying gently now. "In fact, it''s quitemon for mercenaries to keep their origins and true identities a secret. It''s all about the skills you bring to the table." "It also gives you the freedom to move around without attracting unwanted attention. Plus, if anyone does get curious, your ''mercenary work'' provides a convenient justification for any... unusual activities." He smirked. Felix considered this for a moment, the corners of his mouth twitching upward. "Makes sense." "Just make sure to stay out of trouble. Or at least, the kind of problem that would have your identification questioned." "Fair enough," Felix agreed, pocketing the ID. "Thanks, I''ll remembered this." Zephyr''s sly smile returned as he stood, guiding them towards the door. "Just doing business, my friend. And who knows? Maybe you''ll enjoy the soldier of fortune life. It''s got its perks, after all." Just as they were about to step out of the backroom, Zephyr stopped them with a hint of seriousness in his voice. "That reminds me, you told me to notify you of any information about areas with an elerated time rate." "Yes." Apollo nodded, "Did you find something noteworthy?" "I hesitated to bring this up, but I have received ssified news that the vibronix royal family is nning to send a new batch to The Echoing Tower." Zephyr shared. "Wait, are they still attempting to obtain the Stone of Reality?" Apollo raised an eyebrow in surprise, "How long has it been now since they first discovered the tower?" "It''s been too long to bother counting." Zephyr shook his head, "Yet, I doubt they will be halting their efforts. After all, the other nations are still going strong at it, desiring to obtain the stone and im ownership over the realm once and for all." ''What are you guys on about?'' Felix knitted his eyebrows in confusion. The Echoing Tower? Stone of Reality? Ownership of the quantum realm? Such big terms made absolutely no sense to him. ''I will exin everythingter.'' Apollo assured while continuing his conversation with Zephyr. "They have failed to obtain the stone of reality even when it merely had a dozen floors. Now, it must have already crossed the one-hundred-floor mark if my calctions are correct." "Yes, it''s on one hundred and five floors at the moment." Zephyr anwsered, "The fifth floor was recentlypleted and this allowed them to start nning for another attempt." "Damn, they sure are a stubborn bunch." Apollo smiled wryly, "How many lives were already imed by the tower? Despite the impossibility, they still believe they could reach the first floor and obtain the stone of reality. Their delusion knows no bounds." "At this point, I don''t think it''s a delusion." Zephyr chuckled, "It''s a mere cockoff between them and the Chaosians. The Vibronxian superiorityplex would never let them have peace of mind while knowing that their mortal enemies are still sending troops to the tower while they gave up." "As the rest of the nations? Well, it''s the sole method avable to rise above those two mega empires and establish a strong foothold in the realm." "I see how it is." Apollo rubbed his chin thoughtfully while ncing at Felix''s puzzled expression...Many thoughts roamed in his mind about whether it was worth it to join this mess or not. After all, he was tasked by his alter ego to bring Felix to him in one piece regardless of his condition. This meant he shouldn''t really care about helping Felix get rid of the celestial chains of him. He just wanted to help him out since it would be near impossible for Felix to spend the entire twelve million years or more with this current time difference. While it was elerated significantly whenpared to the matter universe, his alter ego wouldn''t allow them to hide for such a long period. That''s why Felix never bothered to suggest hiding in a random ce, knowing that Apollo wouldn''t agree to it. While they might seem cool with each other and act as ''friends'', in reality, Felix was considered a hostage without much of a will of his own. Whatever Apollo''s alter ego says goes. Felix wasn''t desperate to recover some of his strength for no reason. ''Prick, what do you think? The rift won''t open for at least a thousand years. If we enter the tower and remain on the topmost floors, we will be safe from its dangers while at the same time, the paragon will be eating through the punishment duration.'' ''By the time wee out, the rift will be open and the celestial chains will be gone.'' Apollo tried to convince his alter ego, ''It will also earn us more goodwill from him and make him consider helping you reach your goal actively.'' ''What if he bails on us after he recovers his strength?'' Apollo''s alter ego replied coldly, ''Don''t forget, he is still the sessor of the paragon of sins. If that b*tch can''t be trusted, neither can he.'' Apollo''s alter ego had an extremely pessimistic view of life...While Apollo saw life as a source of joy and entertainment, his alter ego despised anything about it. As the embodiment of darkness who spent most of his life in the quantum realm, his thoughts and personality could be said to have already reached their final form. Utter hatred of light and anything that represented it. ''Then, we wille out much earlier.'' Apollo mentioned, ''If he had a couple of thousands of years in his punishment, there wouldn''t be much of an issue, correct?'' ''Plus, aren''t you forgetting something?'' Apollo added with a solemn tone, ''How the f*ck you expect him to help you when he is 99% weakened for the next twelve million years?'' Apollo''s alter ego thought about it in silence and recognized that his happy-go-lucky other half made some sense. While he desired Felix''s ck mes, he understood that if his experiment were to work and Felix proved to be helpful, they would need more celestial energy as fuel. They would not be able to obtain it in his current state since it required them to return to the eternal kingdom. ''Fine, you handle it.'' Apollo''s alter ego added with a cold tone, ''If you dare leave him out of your sight, we will switch ces...permanently.'' ''Gulp,e on, now, ha, ha, no need to take it that far.'' Apolloughed nervously with a tint of dread in his eyes. ''Don''t drop the ball, or else...'' With thatst ominous remark, silence returned to Apollo''s mind. ''You good?'' Felix frowned after noticing that Apollo''s hands became a bit drenched in sweat. ''Yea, it''s all good.'' Apollo showed his usual radiant smile and turned to Zephyr. Then, he asked, "Is it possible to get us information about the suicidal new batch? We would like to join them." "..." "..." "..." Felix and the rest of the tenants didn''t know how to react to Apollo saying such an ominous sentence with a straight face. "Well of course, but..." Zephyr coughed, "It''s going to cost you though." Chapter 1723 The Echoing Tower. II Chapter 1723 The Echoing Tower. II ??1723 The Echoing Tower. II Sometimeter, inside Felix''s new room... "Care to exin?" Felix asked with a hint of displeasure in his voice. He didn''t like having Apollo make decisions without counseling him first. Especially, when those decisions were rted to a life and death situations. "You should be thanking me, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to help you get rid of the celestial chains much faster," Apollo repliedzily while lying on his side and eating grapes, piece by piece. "I will thank you if you exin the situation." Felix''s eyelids twitched. "I guess it''s only right you learn about what awaits you." "You think?" "Don''t patronize me now." Apollo gave him a bombastic side eye before fixing his posture. The moment he sat straight, his expression turned serious. "The Echoing Tower, Ah, it''s a ce in the quantum realm beyond ordinary, which defies the very fabric of reality as we know it." Felix shifted closer in intrigue. "How so?" "It''s called a tower, but in reality, it''s being referred to as such merely due to its cylinder-tall-like appearence." Apollo shared, "It is believed to be built around the heart of the first quantum creature to ever exist. When it died, that extraordinary heart remained beating for eternity." "What about the Stone of Reality? Is it the heart you mentioned? Why is there a tower around it?" Felix raised an eyebrow, his confusion growing more. "Yep," Apollo nodded. "The heart has been called the Stone of Reality due to its powerful presence capable of altering the reality around it after each heartbeat. Laws, rules, and even the principles of the universe began to crumble in its vicinity...The quantum realm itself starts to morph, creating illogical changes andwless alterations." "My idiotic counterpart even believes that the universe''s authority is subjected to alteration." "Doesn''t that mean if I managed to get close to this stone of reality, there is a possibility of getting rid of the celestial chains once and for all without serving the punishment period? That sounds too unrealistic to be true..." Felixmented with a deep frown. If there was one thing Felix was certain about, it would be the universe''s rules andws being constant across its entire existence. Even in the quantum realm, where most of the universe''sws didn''t exist, there was a sense of order and logical reasoning that maintained it. But, to have an object capable of breaking the universe''s rules to this degree? It was hard to believe as not even the three rulers could pull it off. "Of course, this is all a mere theory and nothing has been tested." Apollo shrugged, "After all, no one had yet to get even past the tenth floor, don''t even mention reaching the ground floor." "I see." Felix nodded and fired a bunch of questions, "What about the tower, floors, and such? How can there be one hundred floors? What''s making the tower too dangerous to explore?" "It''s not certain, but it is believed that to prevent these alterations from spreading further, the quantum realm itself began constructing the tower,yer byyer, floor by floor, encapsting the stone and its chaotic influence. What started as a single floor has now grown to over a hundred over the past eons." Apollo continued with a solemn tone after taking a breath. "As for the dangers? Each floor has be a separate dimension with its reality, rules, andws. Some were peaceful and some would make even unigins fear for their lives since they mightnd in a dimension with their entirew erased. As the embodiment of saidw, their existence would be deleted too the instant they step foot inside the dimension." "The f*ck? Is he being for real?" Thor eximed in shock and dread. "He doesn''t seem to be joking." Lady Sphinx narrowed her eyes. The rest of the tenants all felt their hearts skip a beat in fear at the notion of being deleted at the first step...If even unigins couldn''t escape from said fate, how could anyone dare to mess with this tower? Of course, the unigin cores would be reborn again in the eternal kingdom from the universal''s heart, but still, for an object to have such an insane authority over the universe''sws was too hard to ignore. "And you think I should enter this tower in my condition? Do I look like I am courting death?" Felix asked with a speechless look. After bing a unigin, there weren''t many things that scared him. But this? He had heard enough about this tower to understand that it was bad news. Anything that stripped unigins of their authority must not be treated lightly as it was the same as dealing with the universe itself! "Don''t worry, we won''t leave the first upper floors." Apollo assured him, "All we desire from the tower is the elerated time difference and we are bound tond on a floor with said quality in the upper floors due to itsmonality." Felix pondered the idea, the weight of the decision evident in his gaze. "I know my sh*tty luck, nothing ever goes my way in such situations..." Apollo grinned, the excitement undeniable in his expression. "But think of the adventure, Felix. The Echoing Tower isn''t just a ce; it''s a challenge, a puzzle to be unraveled. And who knows, we might just find something that could help you save Asna." "After all, the tower alters reality to illogical degrees and it might give birth to something that shouldn''t be possible to exist in our universe." "..." As Felix absorbed Apollo''s words, he couldn''t deny the attraction of such an opportunity. While The Echoing Tower was filled with unknown dangers, it was also packed with unknown rewards, and if it wasn''t for such, the quantum realm''s nations would have long stopped sending their troops in it. The stone of reality was nothing but the final and ultimate treasure, but in reality, everyone knew it was nearly impossible to obtain it and they werefortable enough to get some other goodies if they got lucky. ''The heart of the first ancient quantum being...How true is this statement? Howe its heart is capable of overruling the universe''s ultimate authority? Does it belong to the first entity to be born in the universe? Is it the heart of the universe? But, it can''t be, since the universe''s heart already exists in the eternal kingdom.'' Felix was left deep in his thoughts. He understood that something wasn''t adding up. Either the stone of reality wasn''t the heart of a creature and it might be a mere anomaly in the fabric of the cosmos, or there was more to the grand picture than he had predicted. "I wonder, howe the three rulers have never made a move to collect this stone?" Felix inquired. "Are you kidding me? They have left no stone unturned." Apollo shook his head, "They sent a squad of Ares, Eris, Uranus, and even Lilith to collect it billions of years ago to no avail. This happened before Lilith got banished and while the tower measly had ten floors." When they heard this, Felix and the tenants sucked a deep cold breath in shock. "Such a stacked-up squad failed to collect it? Are you being for real?" No one anticipated him as the implication was simply too mindblowing! Those four were the strongest unigins to exist in the universe without mentioning Lord Hades and Kronos. For them to return empty-handed changed their whole perspective on the tower''s true danger!! "You know nothing, some of them hardly managed to leave out of there alive." Apollo raised an eyebrow, "I am shocked Lilith hasn''t told you about this, given that she was the closest one to touch the stone." When Felix and the rest heard this, they all turned to stare at Lilith who was sunbathingzily near the pool with an icy drink in her hand. "..." "..." "..." The image of Lilith being a badass was really too difficult for them to imagine when she spent most of her timezing around akin to a house cat. Chapter 1724 The Echoing Tower. III

Chapter 1724 The Echoing Tower. III

1724 The Echoing Tower. III She lowered her sunsses and gave them a side nce. "Whatchu looking at? Have you never seen before a sunbathing beauty?" Everyone withheld their gazes without bothering to respond. "She always withholds such key information and even when she shares some, she does it for the sake of maniption." Felix''s eyelids twitched, "So, even if she told me, there is no way I am trusting a single wording from her lying mouth." "Haha, I can see her bullshiting most of the story to screw with you." Apollo chuckled, knowing that Lilith was always an untrustful vixen. "How crude, I have always been nothing but an honest and upright citizen," Lilith remarked with a displeased tone. The tenants rolled their eyes and continued ignoring her. "I don''t know, the more I hear about this ce, the more chills I feel....But," Felix said with a solemn tone, "As you said, we need to do something to get rid of the celestial chains and if this is the current best method, there is not much of a choice." "Don''t worry, the surface levels are almost always peaceful since the reality''s alternation and disruptions are still at a minimum." Apollo waved his handfortably, "The lower you get, the harder a floor bes inhabitable." "Alright, as long as we remain at the surface level, I am cool with it." Felix decided atst. While the mentioned dangers made his skin curl a bit, he had to do something about the celestial chains. In his eyes, there was no way Uranus, Eris, and the rest wouldn''t be able to locate him after more than twelve million years unless he dug a hole deep within and slept in it. Apollo''s alter ego would not allow him to do this since it would give Felix the freedom to decide whether to help them or not. While Apollo believed in Felix''s nature to return favors, his alter ego had no interest in putting his hopes in Felix''s character...Especially, when he was the paragon of sins. "Good call, we will be heading to the designated location for the mercenaries test next week." Apollo warned, "Make sure you are prepared. As Zephyr said, thepetition to join the escort group is heated this time around after the mercenaries discovered that the Vibrnoxian squads would not go deeper into the tower." While Apollo had assumed that the Vibronixian royal family still desired to obtain the stone of reality like the public was told, in reality, they nned on remaining in the top ten floors and seeking some treasures born out of the disturbances. In this manner, the Vibrnoxians would save their face water while earning some rewards at minimum risks. When this news reached the high-ranked mercenaries, they all wanted a piece of the pie. "Don''t worry, I might not be able to face unigins, but I haven''t fallen to the point I can''t deal with some mercenaries," Felix remarked indifferently. Seeing the cold stare on Felix''s face made Apollo feel excited and bubbly inside. "Ahh, why do I feel like I am joining a Supremacy Game with the real Landlord? This is a dreame true." He said with glittering eyes. Felix rolled his eyes at his antics and departed the room, not wanting to deal with him when he was in his ''superfan'' mode. "Landlord! I will be your greatest sidekick! You hear..." Before Apollo could finish his shouting, he received a sudden message from Zephyr that turned his expression cold all of a sudden. ''I have picked up a piece of news about a tall elderly man with a white beard and star-like eyes entering the city...Weird, he doesn''t resemble any race I know.'' ''Thanks for the heads-up.'' Apollo requested, ''If he ever came to the brothel asking for us, send him away. He won''t dare give you trouble right under the Quantix Prime.'' ''Well of course, who dares make trouble under the ruler of the empire?'' Zephyr sneered. ''Also, keep updating us about his location.'' ''Aight.'' Apollo offered him his thanks and promised him a generous payment after they left the brothel in a week. Then, he reached out to Felix and told him to swiftly return to the room. After Felix picked up on Apollo''s solemn tone, he understood that something big must have happened. The moment he closed the door behind him, Apollo shared, "Uranus is in the city." A voluntary chill coursed down Felix''s spine before it was reced with a boiling fire flowing through his veins. He was enraged after recalling the humiliating treatment he received under Uranus. Not even the third ruler treated him in that shameful manner. The fact that it could have gotten a hundred times worse if he hadn''t been saved by Apollo or his self-explosion failed made him angrier. However, he took a deep breath and pushed those feelings away, not allowing his wrath to take control of him. Then, he lifted his head and offered Apollo a knowing gaze. "You know what to do." "Likewise." ... Meanwhile, Uranus could be seen walking through Quantaar City...His face was all sober, making people get out of his way the moment they saw himing. He was like a storm cloud moving down the street, and everyone just knew to stay clear. He stretched out his senses, trying to catch any hint of them by feeling out their special frequencies. In this universe, every creature, object, or even celestial object has a unique frequency separating them from the rest. Uranus had already analyzed Felix''s and Apollo''s frequencies during his contact with them. This meant, there was no way they would be able to escape from his senses if they resided in the city. s, the results weren''t as promising as he had anticipated. No matter how hard he focused, no one and nothing matched their frequencies. ''Are those rats hiding in here? Or my senses are being jammed up by the frequencies hub?'' He frowned in irritation. Even though he was the unigin of frequencies, it wasn''t easy to separate two unique frequencies from a city that was entirely based around vibrations. It was like trying to look for a specific needle in a mountain of needles...It would take way too much time and concentration. So, he decided to get closer to the probable areas where those two might be hiding. ''Apollo might be shrewd and tries to use reverse psychology and hide in the most probable ce, believing that we might ignore it.'' Thinking hard, Uranus figured if there was any ce those two might show up, it''d be the red district. As he entered the red district, the vibe changed. The air was thicker, filled withughter, music, and the buzz of a thousand conversations. But Uranus didn''t care for any of that. His only focus was finding those two, scanning faces, and tuning into the energy of the ce, all while his presence made a silent statement that had everyone giving him space. Even the boldest escort didn''t dare to whistle or catcall him. He proceeded from one spot to another, visiting a brothel after the other. Yet, with each passing moment and no sign of Felix or Apollo, his annoyance grew. This was turning into a needle-in-a-haystack situation, and Uranus was not known for his patience. ''Was I correct and those two bastards decided to hide away from the major empires?'' He uttered as he maintained turning his head around, feeling a bit lost. Chapter 1725 A Close Call.

Chapter 1725 A Close Call.

1725 A Close Call. While Uranus believed that the frequencies hub was messing with his senses, in reality, Felix and Apollo had already devised a wless method to remain hidden. At the moment, they were holed up in their brothel room while Felix had an intense look on his face. He concentrated on messing with their vibration, making their unique frequencies go all wonky and untraceable! With his current level of vibration understanding, this was nothing to him. Meanwhile, Apollo was using his darknessws to put an invisibility veil on them that was powerful enough to avoid even the three rulers'' detection skills in the matter universe. With those two abilitiesbined, Felix and Apollo could be said to have absolutely no presence in the quantum realm! Perfect invisibility! ''Zephyr, how is it going?'' Apollo inquired, not daring to release his senses to check on Uranus'' location, knowing that it might expose them. ''He is checking a building by building.'' Zephyr replied, ''He will be arriving soon at my ce.'' ''Just act normal then and treat him like a potential client.'' Apollo requested. ''Anything for my favorite customer.'' Zephyr assured with a cold smirk. In his eyes, Apollo was the golden-eggying goose and he would do anything to protect him. Just in his short stay here, he had squandered more than what five hundred clients would pay. Thus, even when he had no idea about the details of the situation, he had no interest in letting him get caught. After a short while, Uranus strolled into Zephyr''s brothel with a stormy expression, his gaze sweeping over thevish interior. Zephyr rushed forward with a greasy smile stered on his face. "Wee, wee! To the finest pleasures in Quantaar City," Zephyr announced, gesturing grandly toward his variety of escorts. "May I interest you in somepany? We have the best selection of girls and boys, each more exquisite than thest." Uranus barely nced at the offerings, his impatience noticeable at first nce. "I''m not here for entertainment," He stated coldly, cutting Zephyr off mid-sentence. "I''m looking for two individuals. Perhaps you''ve seen them?" He showed him a picture of Felix and Apollo even though he knew deep down that those two would have already changed their appearance. Zephyr leaned closer to the picture and then shook his head. "Ah, I''m afraid I can''t help you." Uranus ignored him and continued expanding his senses across the brothel, making him see everything within it...Even the customers doing the deeds weren''t spared. ''Hmm?'' Suddenly, his eyesnded on an empty room that seemed pretty damaged and was being repaired by two workers. ''What do we have here?'' Uranus narrowed his eyes coldly as he surveyed the chamber from corner to corner. However, the results were unsatisfactory as his senses didn''t pick on anything rted to Felix or Apollo in the room. Even the destruction seemed to result from a small explosion. Felix wasn''t an idiot to leave behind a residue of his evil energy or even signs of corruption. He made sure to destroy the roompletely to remove any connection. Since he was paying for the full damage with some extra Liras, Zephyr allowed him to do as he pleased. "What happened in chamber number twenty-four?" Uranus asked coldly. "room number twenty-fou...you? How do you know about its state?" Zephyr acted shocked, his reaction was as genuine as it could get. For a shrewd creature that lived for god knows how long, he had already mastered his emotions and behavior to the point, that not even a unigin could get a good reading out of him. "Answer the question." Uranus released a bit of his vibrational aura, causing Zephyr to feel like he would get ripped apart at any given second. However, instead of being afraid, Zephyr''s expression turned furious, and shouted out loud, "How dare a mere foreigner threaten me! I have already alerted the authorities, I challenge you to stay here!" When the people outside heard Zephyr''s bellow, everyone was left with surprised and curious expressions. "Is there someone stupid enough to make trouble for Zephyr?" "Who is seeking death this early in the morning?" "Sweet, it''s been a while since I have seen the enforcers in action." Upon listening to the noise outside of the gathered crowd, Uranus'' irritation kept structure up. He lowered his head at the tiny Zephyr and didn''t see an ounce of fear in his eyes. This made him understand that he wouldn''t be getting his answer...So, he smacked him to the side and walked deeper into the brothel on his own, heading towards the destroyed room. "Stay right there, you bastard!" Zephyr cursed angrily while massaging his reddened cheek. He should feel d the tingling pain was the only sensation resulting from the p. If it wasn''t for the standardized force across the quantum realm, that p would have leveled the entire city! ''Boys, the bearded geezer is heading towards Gonn''s old room.'' He alerted. Apollo immediately queried Felix with a deep frown, ''Did you leave anything behind that might give us away?'' ''No, we good.'' Felix assured. He truly didn''t drop the ball as Uranus had found nothing connected to them in the chamber even when he surveyed the smallest pieces around. The whole destruction screamed of an explosion and this made Uranus assume that a confrontation might have arisen between a customer and an escort. After all, he knew that almost everyone in the quantum realm had enough strength to defend themselves. There was no such thing as a mere moner''. So, after he was done with his search, he turned around and walked away, his loud steps resounding thunderously in Felix''s and Apollo''s ears. "He is right here! Catch him!" Meanwhile, Zephyr was already bringing a dozen enforcers inside his establishment, having no interest in letting go of this matter. He was pped before the public and this damaged his reputation greatly. s, Uranus wasn''t in the mood to entertain anyone. With onest nce behind him, he broke into vibrational waves and disappeared out of the brothel before the enforcers could get him. The enforcers nced at each other with a hint of shock after witnessing his escape method. "Vibrational transmutation...Is he someone from the royal family in disguise?" One of the enforcers mumured. Their reaction was understandable as it was a known fact that only the royal family and their subordinates could break into vibrational waves! It wasn''t because of the difficulty. It was considered a unique ability for the royal entourage because one needed to have control over quantum energy to ensure a normal return after transmutation ended. Since everyone and everything was created out of quantum energy, breaking into vibration waves was easy, but recovering their natural form required the creation of their forms again. Thus, to see Uranus use this ability made them assume that he was either suicidal or part of the royal family. Thetter made the most sense. ''Don''t call us if he were to return. This is way above our sry." The enforcers'' captain warned Zephyr before taking off with his squad. Even Zephyr was left surprised by the whole matter and felt like those two were going to put him in a mess, no money would be worth receiving for. In the Vibronix Empire, the royal family was beyond reproach. Chapter 1726 The Commander of The Vibrational Guards.

Chapter 1726 The Commander of The Vibrational Guards.

1726 The Commander of The Vibrational Guards. Sometimeter... Felix and Apollo were still hiding in the dark in utter silence. They had told Zephyr to not contact them even after Uranus had left the brothel since he could tap into their private conversation within the frequencies hub. He might not have bothered to do it before, but after he discovered that suspiciously destroyed room, he might give it a try just to make sure. Thus, throughout the whole week, they remainedpletely silent, asionallymunicating telepathically even after Zephyr had given them a clue that Uranus was no longer seen in the city''s vicinity. ''The mercenary''s trial is about to start in a couple of hours.'' Apollo broke the silence atst. ''We have to get going now.'' ''I don''t know, I have a feeling that Uranus is still somewhere in the city.'' Felix replied telepathically. ''It can''t be, the Vibronix empire is massive and it has millions of cities and towns in its territory.'' Apollo shook his head, ''With such negative results for an entire week and his impatient personality, he should have taken off for another city.'' ''Only after he clears all the cities would he decide to stick around longer in the capital.'' Apollo was correct in his assumption. If Uranus was already somehow convinced that Apollo and Felix would bother toe here, he might have given the search a bit more investment even when it came back empty-handed. But since this was Eris'' idea from the get-go and he believed that those two would have hidden in an unfamiliar low-key nation, he wanted nothing more but to finish his search and prove Eris wrong. ''Still, let''s keep using our abilities until we arrive at the royal guards training grounds.'' Felix stressed, still not convinced. ''As you wish.'' Apollo shrugged his shoulders at Felix''s cautiousness and controlled his darknessws to move within the dark spaces. Since both of them were technically still attached to a surface throughout the whole ordeal, the Quantaar didn''t give them a hard time. After notifying Zephyr about their departure, they took off toward the majestic pce in the distance, taking advantage of the shadows of vehicles, pedestrians, buildings, and whatnot. As long as there was light avable, shadows would always tag along. In this sneaky manner, they arrived atst at the royal guards'' training ground, the chosen area for the mercenaries'' trials. If it was up to them, they would have ignored joining the Vibronxian squads and headed to the Echoing Tower on their own. However, there were a couple of hups. The first one was the location. The Echoing Tower''s location was constantly changing with each emerging floor as it was capable of moving through spacetime easily. Thus, sometimes, no one would find it even after billions of years, and by then, they found out that the tower had already added a couple of floors. If Felix and Apollo wanted to follow the Vibronxian squads to the location, it would be nearly impossible since they were capable of altering the reality around them through quantum energy. With such powers, no one could find them unless they allowed it. The second hup was that the entrance to the Echoing Tower opened up for a short period and there would be thousands of the strongest beings in the quantum realm gathered around it, waiting patiently. To maintain order and avoid preventing any rats from sneaking inside, all the quantum nations had ced a collective decision to stop individual participants. This forced the mercenaries to seek out escorting the nations'' troops to obtain an entrance badge...Otherwise, if they got caught without it, all the troops would turn on them and this would represent the nations'' stance as well. In other words, cklisted for life from any nation. While Felix and Apollo couldn''t care less about this, the location problem was something unavoidable. Thus, to avoid unnecessary trouble, they felt it was lessplicated to be mercenary escorts...And when they got inside, they might ditch them straightaway and carry on with their true purpose. ... Sometimeter... Felix and Apollo could be seen standing shoulder-to-shoulder at the training grounds. It was a vast expanse of meticulously maintained arenas and dangerous obstacle courses, all designed to test the mettle of those who wished to serve as mercenaries under the Vibronix g. Around them, there existed hundreds of mercenaries roaming the ce...Their postures range from confidently rxed to nervously tense. While Felix seemed quite rxed and unbothered, his senses and guard were sharpened to the limit. ''Will you rx? Uranus is gone, he must have taken a portal to another city by now.'' Apollo rolled his eyes at Felix''s over-the-top wariness. ''You could never tell.'' Felix replied with a serious tone, ''Unless I receive confirmed information, I won''t lower my guard for a moment.'' ''You do you I guess.'' Apollo left him at peace and started sweeping his eyes on the mercenaries, desiring to find fresh pieces of meat to indulge in. His creepy gaze hadn''t gone unnoticed as most females and even males felt shivers course down their spine like they existed pried on by a predator. "What a creep." "His handsomeness is wasted on him." "Can''t he hide his intentions a little?" Some ignored him and some gave him cold res. But, that didn''t stop him. "There are sure some feisty ones, don''t you thi..." Apollo was forced to stop speaking after turning to the side and seeing that Felix was no longer beside him...His eyelids twitched after noticing that he moved tens of meters away, seemingly having no intentions of receiving addressed in the same breath as him. "He wille around sooner orter." Apollo chuckled while switching his attention to an approaching figure from the main gates of the training grounds. "What a cutie..." He licked his lips after realizing that the figure was a female d in shimmering silver armor that reflected the light in blinding arcs. To her side, a dozen Vibrnoxians walked a step behind her, their confident strides and expressionless faces made everyone recognize them to be the chosen Vibronxian elites. On her head rested a helmet, obscuring her identity, exposing only her breathtaking eyes. But didn''tst for long. With a fluid motion, the figure reached up and removed her helmet, revealing her face to the assembled crowd. "Huh?!! The Commander of the Vibrational Guards, Bia?!" "Don''t know me she is the one presiding over this mission?!" "This is receiving serious...For themander to lead the mission, it means the royal family might have some alternative motives than collecting a few treasures." Gasps and murmurs of surprise rippled through the mercenaries as they recognized the woman before them. It was none other than Bia, known for her unparalleled mastery over thew of vibration and her storied history as a warrior and leader. Bia''s silvery hair flowed down her shoulders, framing a face that exuded timeless beauty and wisdom of ages. Her eyes, piercing and full of power, scanned the crowd,manding silence and respect with a mere nce. The shock of her appearance was discernible among the mercenaries. Many had heard legends of Commander Bia but never expected to see her in person, let alone lead the selection process for the squads heading to the Echoing Tower. Whispers of awe and reverence spread like wildfire, and all eyes remained fixed on Commander Bia as she prepared to address the crowd. Meanwhile, while Felix was demonstrating the same shocked reaction as his peers, in reality, it stemmed from a different origin. ''Are my eyes ying a trick on me or is that, Bia? The Vibration Primogenitor??!'' Lord Loki eximed with widened eyes in disbelief. An expression that was shared by most of the tenants as none of them dared to believe what their eyes existed feeding them. Who could me them? Goddess Bia, the vibration primogenitor was proimed dead given that the dawn of time!! Chapter 1727 The Most Straightforward Trial!

Chapter 1727 The Most Straightforward Trial!

1727 The Most Straightforward Trial! "How?!! Wasn''t she proimed dead by Lord Osiris?!" Cyclope''s massive single eye widened to the limit as he gazed at the vibration primogenitor. Even though most of the primogenitors weren''t even born yet when primogenitor Bia had disappeared, all of them believed that she had died since her death string had been cut off. This was confirmed news by Lord Osiris, the primogenitor of Death. "I always knew there was something fishy about her disappearance." Lady Sphinx remarked with a solemn tone, "If she was any primogenitor, I would understand her early death, but as the controller of vibration, it shouldn''t have been possible for anything to take her down." "Suicide is out of the picture when her disappearance urred at the very beginning of time." Thor added. The rest of the tenants all felt the same. In their eyes, her death was considered one of the many mysteries in the universe and it always bothered them. They knew that many primogenitors ended up dead in their early days due to their strength and intelligence still being in their infancy stages. However, as one of the first ever born primogenitors, apanying Lord Zurvan, Lord Osiris, and the rest of the lords, her death should have been near impossible. s, a confirmation from Lord Osiris was a death sentence. "Was she living here all that time? What drove her to do this? How can she still be alive when her death string was cut off? Does being in the quantum realm affect one''s life/death status in the matter universe? Howe she is themander of the royal guards? Isn''t she considered a foreigner?" A barrage of questions left Thor''s mouth as he tried his best to make sense of the situation. s, the primogenitor Bia was the only one capable of answering such questions. At the moment, she was too busy with addressing the mercenaries. Her voice was clear andmanding, echoing through the training grounds. "I prefer simplicity and rity in all matters," She uttered, her gaze sweeping across the faces before her. "Currently, the royal family is seeking ten warriors to embark on a mission of great importance. The selection process will be direct and to the point." Even her voice matched the primogenitor of vibration...They knew this because Lord Osiris had shown them her appearance and voice before her disappearance. "Your task is straightforward...Demonstrate your strength and abilities by facing my second inmand, Dankin. Those who manage to touch him will be selected immediately. The rest will be judged based on the overall merit of their performance." As she spoke, Dankin stepped forward, his indifferent eyes scanning the crowd with an unbothered glint. He was releasing silver-colored visible vibrations from his armor, which entailed his status of being below only the royal family. Without a word spoken, he took a step forward and fazed out of existence. When he emerged, he was already standing in the center of thergest arena in the training ground. Suddenly, a small figure stepped forward from the crowd, barely reaching the knees of the surrounding mercenaries. His translucent body shimmered with shades of red and blue, illuminated from within by bioluminescent light that pulsed gently. "So, who among us will take the first step against Dankin?" He said, his voice as high-pitched as a dog''s whistle. Yet, despite his diminutive size and funny voice, no one dared to mock or disrespect him. That''s because he was of the elusive and powerful race, The Dimensional nktons. This race was quite dreaded in the quantum realm due to its ability to sense quantum fluctuations and manipte space. But, most importantly, he was respected because he was Plix, the leader of the infamous high-ranked mercenary squad called The Quantum Divers. His entire squad was here with him, having his back. "Didn''t you listen?" Dankin was the one answering him with a nonchnt voice, "Ourmander likes to keep things simple and straightforward." Without needing to say much, everyone narrowed their eyes coldly after realizing that themander desired them toe all at once to Dankin! There were hundreds of them filling the ce...Yet, the passing condition was merely touching Dankin once! "Dankin, we have heard about your legendary stories and legacies." Plix remarked with a hint of threat in his voice, "Still, are you sure you want all of us toe at once?" Dankin gestured provocatively for them toe with his index finger, his expression remained unchanged. The mercenaries gazed at each other in silence, seemingly hesitant to be the first to make a move. Although there were hundreds of them, they recognized that their chances of defeating Dankin were slim to none. As the right arm to themander, he was well-known across the empire with his own legendary stories. He fought against an army of Chaosians tow to tow and survived to tell the tale. Thus, even when the condition was merely touching him, everyone decided to y it safe and wait for their peers to weaken him and hopefully result in an opening in his defenses. Just like that, one man stood with a straight back while surrounded by hundreds of mercenaries for more than half a minute, no one daring to take a step forward. "By the way, you have five minutes." Commander Bia pressured them with a firm tone. From her voice alone, everyone understood that if the duration ended and no one made a move, she might not bother to pick anyone for the mission. After all, those mercenaries were nothing but extra assistance or one could say cannon fodders, not an important asset. "Boys, let''s show them how it''s done," Plix uttered coldly, his high-pitched voice, making him seem more adorable than threatening. His squad stepped forward without an ounce of hesitation...It consisted of three additional members. S, a female Vibronixian with blue hair and eyes sparkling with an intensity that matched her vibrant aura. Next to her stood a tall and lean Chronophage male who bore a serene expression...His skin had a unique gauzy quality, through which one could see the faint ticking of countless tiny clocks, his essence a literal embodiment of time! His name was Chronos and belonged to the mysterious tribe of Chronophages. A small tribe that was under the protection of the vibronix empire. They might be protected, but this didn''t take away from their strength as they were one of the few races capable of bending time in the quantum realm! Lastly, there stood Fonna, a male Luminoan whose long, luminous purple and white hair flowed down his back, lighting up the space around him. He resembled Felix greatly besides the shape of his tattoos and the color scheme of his hair and eyes. Obiviously, they weren''t the only Luminoans in the area as there were tens of them, which almost made Felix seem invisible. Together, the Quantum Divers approached Dankir, a confident stride in their steps. The squad positioned themselves around Dankir in a square formation. The rest of the mercenaries remained in their positions, but their senses were sharpened to the limit, nning to strike at the first opportunity. m!! Chapter 1728 Dankin, The Invincible!

Chapter 1728 Dankin, The Invincible!

1728 Dankin, The Invincible! Chronos forcefully mmed his palm onto the ground, causing his veins, etched with intricate clock inscriptions, to surge forward without dy! These veins were from his own body and he could control them to twist and turn through spacetime itself, making evasion a challenge of near impossibility! As they wrapped around Dankin''s limbs, the air around him thickened, and time stretched, significantly slowing his movements! Plix seized the moment. With a flick of his wrist, a spatial bullet burst forth, aiming straight for Dankin''s chest. The mercenaries'' pupils thinned out in focus, seemingly nning to collectively strike the instant the bulletnded on Dankin. Yet, as it neared, Dankin''s detached gaze swept left and then the bullet mysteriously halted mid-flight, suspended before Dankin''s unimpressed gaze. Before anyone could make a sound, Dankin voiced calmly, "Switch," In an instant, the bullet and veins positions were reversed, now targeting S! The sudden shift caught her off guard, her eyes widening in shock as she found herself the new focus of her partner''s temporal bindings and the impending spatial bullet, now mere inches from her face. Yet, this wasn''t S''s first rodeo. In almost an instant, her body began to vibrate at an increasing frequency, a soft hum filling the air around her! As her vibrations intensified, S became a blur, her form shimmering as if she was dissolving into the air. With the crowd holding its breath, S achieved perfect resonance with the spacetime frequency! In thest nanosecond, before the spatial bullet could make contact, she phased out of the perceivable spacetime continuum! The bullet, robbed of its target, passed harmlessly through the space she had upied moments before, striking nothing but air. As S reemerged into visibility, a murmur of awe rippled through the onlookers. She had demonstrated a masterful understanding of her innate vibration maniption while at the same showing that her instincts weren''t for show! "Not bad." Commander Bia, observing the maneuver, gave a slight nod in acknowledgment of her skill. This head nod alone was enough to secure S''s spot in the escorting squad, which made the rest of the mercenaries somewhat restless. In their eyes, they didn''t even need to touch Dankin and all they could do was receive Commander Bia''s approval after showing off their capabilities. Without making a move, it would be nearly impossible to show off. Thus, before the Quantum Divers squad could finish what they had started, tens of other squads joined the battleground with powerful projectiles directed at Dankin! "Pull back!" Plix swiftly ordered a retreat when he noticed the mercenaries'' feverish look. He understood that being near Dankin at this moment was a death sentence! Boom! Boom! Whoosh! As expected, the area around Dankin was showered with all sorts of abilities! Some attacks twisted space, making the ground look like a funhouse mirror. Some were messing with time, making it nearly impossible to have a bnced time pace. There were even a few mercenaries of the race that Apollo disguised himself as. The males were utilizing light abilities while the females used darkness abilities. Then, there were the attacks that made no sense, with colors and lights flying everywhere and vibrations that made the air buzz like giant bees! ''He is something else.'' Felix narrowed his eyes in focus as he stayed at the far back with Apollo, avoiding the heart of the battlefield. They watched as Dankin dodged and weaved through all of it like he was part of some high-stakes dancepetition. ''He can alter reality so naturally, I don''t even notice him manipting quantum energy.'' Felixmentated, ''If this is the strength of a mere high-ranked guard, what aboutmander Bia? What about the royal family and their emperor, Quantix Prime?'' ''They owned the realm alongside Chaosians for a reason.'' Apollo wasn''t too surprised, ''Some of them have been manipting vibrations for billions of years without dying. They have already mastered whatever there was to master.'' Although Felix was a unigin, he understood that he wasn''t in his home ground anymore. Right now, Dankin was demonstrating what it meant to be one of the strongest in the realm. Even when hundreds of mercenaries were giving it all to finish him off, none of them managed to touch his armor. With the ability to alter reality, he could easily gain control over all the avablews in the realm. This made it impossible for the mercenaries tond a strike on him when he could just cancel it with a snap of a finger or worse, use it as a counter-attack against one of them. "Is that all you got?" Dankin taunted coldly, as he pped a spatial de into the direction of thergest gathering of mercenaries, forcing them to evade with horror painted on their faces. "You''re gonna have to do better than that if you desire to apany us." ''Damn it, we have to change our approach!'' The mercenaries weren''t happy with his taunts or their constant failures...So, Plix reached out to the leaders of their respective squads and convinced them to work together. This changed the whole dynamic of the battlefield. Now, the attacks were coordinated and this helped the mercenaries move freely without worrying about getting hit by friendly fire. s, while this had improved their battles a bit, it still didn''t change anything. Dankin was as invincible as ever. This kind of invincibility made Felix feel some dread in his heart...He wasn''t bothered by Dankir, but by the notion that Uranus would have this kind of power here. This made him realize that he needed to master quantum energy maniption swiftly. While he could utilize his evil energy to corrupt it and gain control of it, he was still struggling to manipte the vibrational strings within it to turn into liquid, electricity, and other quantumws. After all, he still needed to find the right frequencies for thosews to emerge from quantum energy. While it wasn''t as hard as finding the quantum energy''s frequency, it would take a significant amount of time to learn. ''Do you think it''s possible to reach out to primogenitor Bia and ask for her assistance through using familiarity?'' Candace tried to help him. ''It''s too risky.'' Felix shook his head, ''She might be a primogenitor, but she has disappeared before she could meet the majority. Only Lord Osiris and Lord Zurvan had some interactions with her.'' In other words, Felix would be nothing more but a stranger to her. In fact, he would be a dangerous stranger to her life here since he was from the matter universe. As long as they had no idea about her reason foring down here, it was too risky to make contact. ''What about you, Lord Marduk?'' Candace didn''t give up. ''I never met her once in my life.'' Lord Marduk shattered her hopes. ''I will ask Apollo following the end of the trials.'' Felix added after noticing that time was running thin. ''What''s the n?'' Felix turned to Apollo. He had analyzed enough to make him understand that if they wanted to secure their spots, they had to stand out. He didn''t want to do this since it would force him to demonstrate things that might expose him. ''The hero should never make the first move. Let your gracious sidekick handle it.'' Apollo gave him a faint confident smirk, ''I will qualify us both.'' Before Felix might respond, Apollo strolled onto the battlefield with his hands casually tucked into his pockets like he was going to enter a public bathhouse. Usually, when someone stared at the back of his partner, he might feel a sense of reliability and safety. But in this instant, all Felix felt was dread. ''Why do I have a feeling this f*cker will make things worse?'' He thought inwardly. Chapter 1729 You May Return Home. Chapter 1729 You May Return Home. ??1729 You May Return Home. "Hmmm, who is he?" Apollo''s casual walk across the battlefield had attracted Commander Bia and her subordinates. It wasn''t just his calm that drew their eyes, but also the way he was avoiding the chaos with minimum effort, making him seem like he was an orchestra conductor and the battlefield was his auditorium. The moment Apollo arrived at the heart of the battlefield, he raised a single finger toward the sky, and a white, luminous sphere began to take shape above him. The moon-like sphere glowed softly, but its presence was too dominating, it drew everyone''s attention to it. "What is this?" Plix frowned. "Is this a new ability from a Gleamkin?" Chronos asked with a serious expression. "Does anyone know him?" "He is a nobody...Tsk." The rest of the mercenaries momentarily halted their barrage of attacks as they gazed into the luminous giant sphere. Apollo''s reputation as a mercenary was slim to none since he spent most of his time profound in brothels and parties. This made the mercenaries have no faith in him. Suddenly, Apollo snapped his fingers, and the sphere began to dim. The light retreated until only a slender crescent of light remained, which hung in the sky like a celestial sign. "Darkness...He is a duel attunement Gleamkin!" This sight alone left everyone stunned. Even Commander Bia and Dankin raised an eyebrow in surprise. Their reaction was understandable when Apollo''s chosen race was known for having males controlling light and females controlling darkness! However, once in a million, a prodigy was born with a duel attunement that allowed him to control both elements! This news excited the mercenaries as it made them understand that Apollo was not a weakling and might help them tip the scale in their favor! "He might have a chance to touch Dankin!" "Follow his lead..." s, before they could n to jump on his bandwagon and get carried, Apollo snapped his finger...In a brilliant sh of light, the crescent marked everyone who gazed at it with an otherworldly glow on their foreheads. Then, there was no then...Silence fell upon the noisy battlefield atst as no one spoke or moved. They were transformed into standing zombies,pletely subdued by the mysterious power of the crescent light. Even Commander Bia and her squad found themselves caught in this unexpected trance, their wills sapped, leaving them at the mercy of the silent figure who had turned the tide of battle without wielding a single weapon. "You, you, you..., Maybe you too. Stay behind, the rest..." Apollo pped his hands twice with a nonchnt attitude, "You may return home." The moment themand was given, the chosen mercenaries remained in their positions while the unfortunate ones turned around and headed collectively towards the training ground''s main gate, resembling walking undead. In a short moment, ten mercenaries were left behind, including Felix. "I guess this should do it?" Apollo waved his hand casually and the giant crescent moon disappeared into particles. Then, he walked back to Felix. After the crescent disappeared, the glowing mark on everyone''s forehead was erased. Then, as if a switch had been flipped, the crescent ability that had held everyone in a trance was abruptly canceled. The once mind-controlled mercenaries, Felix, Commander Bia, and Dankin suddenly snapped back to reality, their expressions a mix of confusion, relief, and lingering fear... "What in the world just happened?" Felix rubbed his forehead, the crescent mark fading but the memory of the trance still vivid. He always knew that behind the mask of perviness and cowardness, Apollo was a fearsome unigin due to his two extraordinaryws. But still, to have an ability powerful enough to hypnotize even him, the paragon of sins? It was uncanny! Commander Bia, quick to regain herposure, scanned her surroundings, her squad slowlying to their senses. "Exin yourself." Her voice was firm, but the slight tremor bared her concern. She had never expected to fall for a mercenary ability and this made her heart skip a beat. "I am sorry about that, you had to suffer by proxy." Apollo shrugged his shoulders, "If it makes you feel better, I have saved you the time and chosen the best ten mercenaries for your mission." When the remaining mercenaries heard this, they didn''t know if they should feel scared or excited to have them picked in this manner. "Who is this monster..." Plix murmured with a tingle of dread in his voice as he gazed at the nonchnt Apollo. While he was d that his entire squad was chosen to stay behind, the idea of being mind-controlled without him realizing it didn''t sit well with him. No one felt like this more than Dankin, who also became a victim of the hypnotize without the ability to break past it. He was absolutely livid at such a humiliation. Who could me him? He went from an invincible monster who couldn''t be touched by hundreds of mercenaries, to a controlled puppet under Apollo''s will. What''s worse, it happened before his Commander and squadmates. His pride as the second inmand royal guard would never let it slide. "How dare you mess with our Commander''s trials!" Dankin uttered with a suppressed cold voice while his entire body kept releasing powerful vibrational waves. Rumble Rumble!! The ground trembled and cracked while the atmosphere seemed to bend against its will with each step he took toward Apollo. "Ayo, rx little buddy, I just wanted to save you guys some time since your Commander is such a fan of straightforwardness." Apollo hid behind Felix while defending his approach, "Ask her, those ten mercenaries are the ones on her radar." Just as Dankin was about to respond, Commander Bia ordered with a stern tone, "Dankin, that''s enough." "..." Dankin''s steps halted immediately, seemingly unable to go against his Commander''s orders regardless of his emotions. With an icy re, he walked back to his post. "You, what''s your name?" Commander Bia inquired. Apollo walked into the limelight and subtly flirted, "In a world of shadows, Madam Bia, you''re the kind of light I''ve been searching for. I''m Bollo, at your service and, hopefully, at your side." ''Ahh, we are so f*cking cooked.'' Felix felt his life sh before his eyes every time this idiot used his bogus name. Now, that he uttered it while demonstrating his ability to control both light and darkness, even a moron would connect the dots if they were looking for him. Yet, the f*cker was still in the mood to flirt with the Commander. Fortunately, it seemed as if Commander Bia had no clue about his identity. "I have never heard of you...What territory were you most active in?" Commander Bia asked with narrowed eyes, unirked by his shameless flirting attempt. "I am a nomad mercenary, I do not operate in any specific territory. I just follow wherever life takes me." Apollo winked, "It has brought me here. Dare I say, fate?" ''Can you f*cking stop flirting with her? Don''t you identify her to be the primogenitor of vibration? She might recognize us if you keep spewing bullsh*t!'' Felix swore in anger. He thought that Apollo would have known a bit about primogenitor Bia''s situation but from his interaction, he was certain that he had no clue about her real identity! As he expected, Apollo was left surprised. Chapter 1730 Making Matters Worse.

Chapter 1730 Making Matters Worse.

1730 Making Matters Worse. ''Are you for real? She is a primogenitor?'' ''How can you not know know about her? Weren''t you part of the primogenitors'' creation?'' ''What part? That''s all on the three rulers.'' Apollo shook his head, ''Me personally, I didn''t care about the primogenitors until they started fighting each other. Plus, I have been a frequent visitor to the quantum realm during the old times.'' ''That exins a lot.'' Felix frowned. He realized that with primogenitor Bia''s early departure from the matter universe, Apollo wasn''t given enough time to learn about her. Since he focused most of his time on parties and entertainment, he had no real reason to shove his nose in Primogenitor Bia''s business in the city. Thus, this was the first time he ever saw primogenitor Bia. "Nomad mercenary, how convenient." Dankin sneered, knowing that something was fishy about him. "That''s enough, Dankin." Commander Bia didn''t want to remain on this subject for long as this wasn''t the right moment for a thorough examination. She gazed at the chosen mercenaries and gave Apollo a slight nod in appreciation, "Indeed, you have filtered out the best ones." ''Wait, it worked?'' Before Felix could feel delighted about passing the trial without moving a finger, Commander Bia switched her focus to him and said calmly, "Unfortunately, I don''t do favors." Plix and the rest of the mercenaries snickered in ridicule after they realized that Apollo wanted to sneak his partner into the mission without putting any effort. "He is my precious partner and I can not operate at full capacity without him in my corner." Apollo gave out an ultimate with a stern tone, "So if he goes, I go." In Apollo''s eyes, after he demonstrates strength, he should be considered a valuable asset to the mission since he even ced the Commander under his control. Such a fighter would be a must-have for the Echoing Tower. s, his foolish attempt to twist her arms fell t on its face. "Alright then, I guess we will be taking eight with us." Commander Bia pped her hands twice as she announced, "Congrattions, you have two days to prepare for the journey. Gather here at nine o''clock sharp." "..." Apollo was left staring at Commander Bia speechlessly. Before he could react, he felt two murderous eyes bore a hole at the side of his face, making him gulp out in dread. "Cough, give me a moment, I will salvage th..." "All I want you to do is to shut the f*ck up and stand in the corner." Felix ordered him with a vexed gaze, "I will fix your mess." His gut feeling had already warned him that Apollo would just make things worse and he didn''t do anything to stop him...Now, he was paying the price dearly. "Commander Bia, my apologies for my partner''s disrespectful and unruly behavior." Felix walked forward and bowed his head respectfully, "I need to rify that he does not speak for me nor have I asked him. I still wish for a chance to join the mission." "I am afraid there is nothing more to test." Commander Bia shook her head, "It''s meaningless to repeat the process and I have no interest in testing you alone." "It''s toote," Dankin added with a stone face, "Commander''s word is final. Now, beat it." Felix''s expression turned a bit gloomy at her rejection...He understood that the only way to secure another chance was to resort to cheap tricks. Knowing that his options were killed off by Apollo''s idiotic ultimatum, he didn''t hesitate to give it a go. "What if I defeated your second inmand?" Before this shocking and ludicrous could register in their minds, Felix added calmly, "Solo." "Ha...hahahahaha!!" "Ha.hahahaha!!" "Hohohoho!" A series of mockingughter thundered the training ground as both mercenaries and royal guards felt like they had heard the funniest joke in their lives. An ''A'' ranked Luminoan defeating Dankin solo? Sh*t, they would haveughed their ass off if he stated he could touch him alone. A challenge that hundreds of mercenaries failed in. The only ones notughing were Commander Bia and Dankin. While Commander Bia was too stern and professional to mock anyone, Dankin felt like he was being humiliated merely by the premise. "Is this a joke to you?" Dankin uttered with a murderous gaze, "Do you take me lightly after your partner pulled a fast one on me?" "Of course not." Felix replied, his eyes remaining unfazed, "I am sure I can''t defeat you if you use your full strength, so my only condition is that you don''t use quantum energy." "Quantum energy?" Dankin sneered, "Assuming you can ept me down without quantum energy? You''ve got big guts, I give you that." Dankin didn''t feel an ounce of threat with Felix''s condition as he was more than confident in his capability to shatter Felix into pieces purely using his vibration maniption. "I guess we have to give it a try...Or, are you scared?" Felix taunted as he took on a battle stance with a serious expression. Dankin chuckled for a moment before he gazed back at Commander Bia, seemingly asking her for permission to take him on and teach him a lesson. Commander Bia nced at Felix''s face for a moment, feeling a hint of dread creeping up her spine like she was staring at a slumbering monster... ''Is it them?'' She thought to herself as a recent unfavorable memory resurfaced in her mind. However, she shook those memories away and focused back on the arena. ''There is only one way to discover out.'' "Fine, I will entertain you." Dankin smiled coldly after receiving a head nod from Commander Bia. "Is this really happening?" Plix remarked in surprise while he walked out of the arena with his squad and the rest of the mercenaries. "I can''t believe someone will be stupid enough to hand himself on a silver te to an enraged royal guard." S sighed sympathetically, "He is most definitely going to vent through him." Her assumption was correct. Dankin wanted nothing more but to establish his dominance again after his humbling defeat under Apollo. What better way than to break Apollo''s partner into pieces, helping him hit two birds with one rock? ''Fighting, F..Cough, Gonn! I am rooting for you." Apollo cheered from the sidelines, making Felix''s irritation grow even more. Who could me him? He didn''t just create the situation worse, he humiliated a royal guard and sent him for collection. "Let''s observe if you can keep up," Dankin challenged. A cold smile yed on his lips as he began to subtly manipte the vibrations around him, causing the ground to hum with unseen energy. Felix, with a confidence born of countless battles, simply nodded. Without another word, he extended both of his hands to the side and shed them up with his fingernails! The cuts were deep, and deliberate, causing a unique green blood to flow freely from the long wounds. The color of the blood didn''t rm anyone as it was a known fact that Lumunion had green liquid within them. Felix was forced to alter it from red to green through his envyws for the sake of his disguise. Since the concept of blood didn''t exist in the quantum realm, it was considered nothing but a quantum liquid vital for the Lumunion''s survival. Thus, the sight was quite shocking, eliciting gasps and cries of rm from those nearby...Especially, the Luminoan Fonna. "Has he gone mad?! Our liquid of vitality is the same as the vibronoxian''s cores! You can''t live without it!" But, before anyone else could react further, the spilled blood began to move as if alive, coalescing in mid-air. With a flick of his wrists, Felix manipted the blood with uncanny precision, transforming it into two lethal daggers, their edges razor-sharp and gleaming with a sinister light! Then, with a further twist of his intent, the daggers were connected by a chain, also forged from his hardened blood, creating a deadly weapon! "Shall we start?" He asked with a stone-cold face. Chapter 1731 Gonn vs Dankin!

Chapter 1731 Gonn vs Dankin!

1731 Gonn vs Dankin! The moment Dankin gestured his readiness with an indifferent expression, Felix wasted no time and bolted towards him,his chained daggers trailing behind him like vipers poised to strike. Whoosh! Whoosh! As he neared, Felix executed a wless spin and hurled the daggers straight for Dankin''s throat. The air hissed as the des cut through it, aimed with lethal precision! "What a waste of time." Dankin extended his palm forward and unleashed a powerful burst of vibrational energy. The shockwave met the flying daggers mid-air, halting their deadly advance and causing them to hover momentarily before they could reach their target. Unfazed, Felix recalled the daggers back to his hands with a sharp tag, only tounch them once more. This time, he swung them from both sides, creating a deadly arc aimed to ensnare Dankin from two directions simultaneously. As the daggers closed in, Dankin took a step forward and phased out of existence, causing the daggers to smash against each other with a loud nging noise! "You must be regretting your decision." Dankin disclosed coldly as he continued walking towards Felix under his constant assault. Yet, nothingnded on him...His phasing technique was just bulletproof since it matched his body''s frequency with the spacetime of a parrel universe, which was the same as taking interdimensional steps. "You are powerful, but your partner has no idea what he is stepping himself into." Plix addressed Apollo from a short distance with an inviting tone, "How about you ditch him and join our squad? We are in need of a Gleamkin." "If you had any cuties in your team, I might have considered it." Apollo rolled his eyes and started ignoring him. "Tsk, after your boy gets used as a rag, you wille back begging to join my squad." Plix sneered to himself. Meanwhile, the battle wasn''t going in Felix''s favor at all. Even when he had gotten rid of quantum energy maniption, Dankin was still a formidable opponent. His control over vibration was to perfection. If he had to bepared to Felix in the spirit realm, there would be a massive gap between them. If it wasn''t for the capital city banning any disturbances that might affect spacetime destructively, Dankin would have easily vanquished everyone in the training ground with a single vibrational punch. But, the same goes for Felix. If it was possible to apply spiritual pressure on quantum realm beings, he would have already owned the ce even during his punishment. s, spiritual pressure could be effectively applied only to beings with spirits and souls...Hence, the name. The quantum realm creatures were all born out of quantum energy. While they seemed alive and had a breath to them, they didn''t possess spirits in the general sense. That''s why the spirit realm didn''t have a single wandering spirit belonging to the quantum realm. Felix was told by Apollo that the quantum realm''s creatures'' could live for eternity. The only way for them to die was if their body got destroyed beyond repair...Even then, their bodies would merely break into quantum energy and return to the realm''s ecosystem, awaiting the day of their birth. As for some of the quantum realm creatures being able to reproduce on their own? He said there were mere theories on this matter and nothing confirmed yet. "This is bing tedious. I was hoping for a more challenging experience from you." Meanwhile, Dankin finally grew tired of the cat-and-mousepetition after skillfully dodging another of Felix''s relentless attacks. "Let''s end this farce." With a cold gaze that seemed to freeze the very air, he cracked his knuckles and then...In the blink of an eye, he vanished, reappearing behind Felix with such speed that it bordered on the supernatural! Without hesitation, Dankin threw a punch towards Felix''s back, aiming to end the duel with a single, killer blow. However, Felix demonstrated his own remarkable agility by rolling forward at thest moment, narrowly escaping the attack. Still facing away from Dankin, Felix swung his chained daggers backward, hoping for a quick counter-attack. s, Dankin caught the chains effortlessly, a cold smirk ying on his lips as he sent a powerful vibrational burst along them, straight towards Felix! The move forced Felix to release the chains, lest he be overwhelmed by the attack. Yet, Felix was far from defeated. With a swift motion of his finger, the chains turned liquid, snaking towards Dankin in an attempt to envelop himpletely! "Crystalize!" Felix blurted, preparing to solidify the liquid chains into an unbreakable prison around Dankin! But Dankin was already steps ahead. "Useless attempt." With a concentrated effort, he unleashed a vibrational shockwave so powerful it not only repelled the liquid assault but also caused the training ground itself to crack under sheer force! Before anyone could react, Dankin charged back at Felix and unleashed a barrage of condensed vibrational projectiles. This forced Felix to use whatever it took to evade and defend the projectiles, creating a fascinating dance that mesmerized the viewers. "I have to say, he is quite a good fighter." "His footings are masterful works of art. Where did he learn to move this way?" "I didn''t expect Dankin to fail tond a single assault on him." "Haha, Dankin, are you nning to keep taking ''Ls'' for the entire day?" A discussion broke amidst the royal guards gathering behind Commander Bia as everyone seemed quite impressed with Felix''s fighting skills. They knew that while Dankin hadn''t gone all out, still, making his life difficult wasn''t an easy task in the slightest. Meanwhile, Commander Bia, who had been watching the duel intently, neither disyed a positive nor a negative reaction. Deep thoughts seemed brewing in her mind as she gazed at Felix''s fighting style. ''Is it them or not? His fighting style is more in attune with Luminoans. He hasn''t used a single ability that was shown by him...Was my intentions wrong?'' Commander Bia frowned. Knowing that she wouldn''t be able to get anything from this, she reached out to Dankin and ordered him to go harder. ''Your wish is mymand.'' Dankin''s expression turned colder as he halted his projectile barrage. When he stopped, Felix did a back somersault andnded in a battle position, his eyes affixed on his opponent. The entire area around him was utterly ruined, yet, not a single scratch was seen on his lumunious skin. Seeing the change in Dankin''s expression made Felix understand that he was about to go all out for real this time. ''It seems I can''t defeat him purely with my blood abilities.'' Felix also decided to change his approach as he had no interest in prolonging this battle any longer. Without a moment''s hesitation, Dankin brought his hands together for a shockwave p! This was no ordinary p as its power resonated with a high frequency designed specifically to target the sensory hearing of anyone within its range! The effect was instantaneous and brutal as Felix found himself dropping to one knee, hands desperately clutching his ears in a futile attempt to block out the agonizing sound! "Oh f*ck, what did we do?!" "Ahhhh!!! my brain!!" "Chrono, slow the time!" Even the mercenaries ended up on the floor and desperately attempting to block the frequencies from frying their brains off! Unbothered by the external causalities, Dankin seized the moment and performed a seismic stomp, channeling all his vibrational energy into the ground! The shockwave traveled rapidly, gaining momentum before erupting in an explosion directly beneath Felix. BOOOOOOM!! The force of the explosion sent Felix soaring into the sky with minimum control over his body! As Felix ascended, Dankin was already in motion, his arms transforming into deadly sonic des. He disappeared with precision and reappeared before Felix in an instant, ready to deliver a devastating scissor technique that aimed to slice his opponent in two! The crowd held its breath, the silence punctuated only by the hum of Dankin''s sonic des. "Well, that was quick." "What a nastybo...Dankin stopped messing around." "Is he going for the kill? He sure is pissed." It seemed a conclusive end to the violent battle as the royal guards were already nning to leave the training ground. But, in a twist that left every spectator''s heart skipping a beat, Felix''s form turned illusionary at the veryst moment, causing the sonic des to slice through nothing! A stunned silence engulfed the training ground at the sight of the sonic des connecting, leaving even Dankin with widened eyes in disbelief. "Huh?" "Did...Did he just phase out?" "Impossible..." The stunned silence was followed by a collective reaction of disbelief at the notion of a Luminoan possessing dual attunement! Their reaction was understandable since dual attunement for a Luminoan was even rarer than a Gleamkin being born with the possibility to manipte both light and darkness. At least, that race was able to utilize only twows...But, Luminoans could be born with attunement to everyw in the quantum realm! For one to be born with two was a celebratory event! s, Dankin was in no ce to think about his misfortune of meeting someone rarer than a unicorn in the realm. Before he could recover from his shock, the green blood lying on the ground from before turned into chains and snaked tightly around his form with an unyielding grip. The pointed ends of the daggers found their way to his temples, making it clear to all that he had him at his mercy. "..." "..." "..." The arena, filled with the sounds of battle just moments ago, was now eerily silent, every eye fixed on Felix''s form that phased back into existence with his hands holding the chains. "Is this enough to join the mission?" He uttered calmly as he gazed at Commander Bia''s slightly dazed expression,pletely ignoring the tightened-up Dankin in front of him. Chapter 1732 Commander Bia’s Plight.

Chapter 1732 Commander Bia''s Plight.

1732 Commander Bia''s Plight. "You!! This isn''t over!!" With a livid expression, Dankin immediately phased out of Felix''s bindings and attempted to strike him with a powerful vibrational punch capable of shattering spacetime, a forbidden technique within the city''s boundaries! Felix, expecting such a reaction, was already in the process of phasing out again to evade the strike. "That''s enough!" However, before the punch could even cross one meter, Commander Bia''s stern shout sent a shockwave thatnded against the punch and canceled its vibrations, which turned it into a normal punch. Felix was able to catch it easily with his hand. "Maybe, I was too soft on you." Felix''s expression turned colder as he pulled Dankin to him and returned the favor by connecting a fist with his nose! "Argh!" Dankin was hurled into the distance while catching his nose in pain. "I said, that''s enough." This time, Commander Bia''s authoritative voice reverberated into everyone''s ears, forcing them all to fall to their knees like their own bodily vibrations were forcing them to listen! Even Felix and Apollo fell victim to such an ability and found themselves unable to fight against it. ''What a demanding ability.'' Lady Sphinx frowned, noticing Felix''s entire body vibrated at a cellr level. It was like she took control of everyone''s strings that created them and controlled their behavior through them. ''She is too dangerous.'' Felix wasn''t pleased in the slightest by being controlled, but all he could do was lower his head and be obedient like the rest. At the end of the day, he was a mere Luminoan and he had to act like one. After a moment of silence, Commander Bia canceled her control and freed everyone. Then, she turned around and walked away. While she didn''t announce Felix''s victory, it was clear that he was epted into the team with Apollo. "Don''t bete," Royal guard Sera warned everyone for Commander Bia before following after her. Shestood out with her striking silver-colored hair that flowed down her back in soft waves, shimmering with a luster that seemed to reflect the very essence of her vibrational energy. Since the Vibronixian were created out of vibration and were separated merely through gender and color, she resembled Dankin''s twin. "Dankin! Let''s go!" She yelled from a distance after noticing that he hadn''t followed them. Dankin ignored her and kept staring daggers at Felix while still clutching his deformed nose. Unfazed, Felix kept gazing back at him with an indifferent expression. He had held his grounds against a third ruler...If he was intimidated by a mere nobody in the grand scheme of the universe, he should resign his title as the paragon of sins. "I will recall this..." With onest defeated icy remark, Dankin phased out of existence and when he reappeared, he was behind his squad. ''If only I had my control over pride sin.'' Felix murmured, ''I would have helped him with tuning it out a bit to save him from an early death.'' ... After the mercenary trials ended, Felix and Apollo booked a room in a fancy hotel, waiting there until the start of the mission. With Felix having a valid identity now, no one could reject them. Unbeknownst to them, Commander Bia was on to their disguise regardless of the effort put in to maintain it. To be honest, only Felix was putting in the effort as Apollo acted the same as always...Even his name was pronounced somewhat the same. At this moment, she could be seen gazing out into the night, her thoughts spiraled around their enigmatic figures. ''Could it truly be? Were Gonn and Bollo more than they appear?'' She mulled over every encounter, every battle where they had demonstrated their prowess. Felix''s rare dual attunement, and Apollo''s dance between light and shadow, which spectacles that defied exnation...Their abilities were not just rare, they were unprecedented. If it wasn''t for the information bestowed upon her, she would have merely appreciated their talents and ced the matter to rest. Her fingers traced the rim of her teacup as she was deep in thought. "Their personalities, too... They somewhat matched the description even when Gonn tried his best to change his attitude." With each sip of tea, Bia felt the weight of responsibility weighing down on her shoulders. A responsibility ced by the most despised enemy in her eternal life. ''Uranus, what does he want from them? Can I use this to my advantage?'' She contemted with a solemn tone as memories of what urred in the past week resurfaced in her mind. *** shback...One week earlier. Uranus''s form could be seen reconstructing from vibrational waves somewhere random outside of the city. He had just departed from Zephyr''s brothel in quite a bad mood. "I have no time to waste on such a mindless search. This is her territory, she would be more fit to find them if they were hiding here." Uranus narrowed his eyes coldly as he looked at the massive pce in the distance. Meanwhile,Commander Bia was in her private quarters, reviewing the Echoing Tower''s floors and strategizing her next move when an unexpected and uninvited presence filled her mind. A presence she knew all too well but never wished to encounter again, the unmistakable mark of Uranus reaching out to her. Then, a voice, as vast as the quantum realm echoed in her mind. "Bia, you have had your fun. But it''s time we meet. Outside the city''s premises. Now." ''No, no, no, no, no... this can''t be happening...'' The words struck her like a physical blow, sending a wave of fear crashing over her, followed by a shock so potent it left her reeling in her chair. A tint of hatred, long buried underyers of sternness bubbled to the surface. She had wished this day would nevere, hoped that her new life would keep her hidden from the prying eyes of gods and their whims. "Ignore this message at your own risk, Bia," The voice continued its tone hardening. "I''ve allowed you to have your peace, your little hideaway. But make no mistake, I''ve always known where you are. Ignore me, and I have no qualms about finishing what I started." The threat was clear, its implications chilling, making Commander Bia feel her hands clench into fists, her nails digging into her palms. The audacity of Uranus, toe now, to threaten her after all this time... With a steely resolve, she whispered back, her voice a mix of defiance and wariness, ''I am not as weak as before, you don''t own me and you will never do ever again.'' The silence that followed was suffocating, leaving Commander Bia''s heartbeats to reverberate across the chamber. Finally, Uranus replied, his tone as cold as ever. "Is this how you address your husband? I knew that I had been too soft on you." "You are no husband of mine, you monster!" Commander Bia lost her cool the moment she heard the ''husband'' term, her voice shattered all the furniture in the chamber! If one knew what Uranus had ced her through during the old time, her reaction would still be underying it. "Bia, I am not here to argue with you." Uranus threatened onest time with an icy voice, "I need you for a task, meet me at the provided location. Otherwise, your strength, your little royal family that you''re relying on, none will be of use against my wrath." Bia''s mind raced...The implications of Uranus''s threat and the sudden vulnerability of her position struck her hard. She knew full well just how powerful and horrifying Uranus could be when angered. The fact they were in the quantum realm wasn''t in her favor at all when he was the true and only deity of vibration. To confront a god was foolery, yet to hide was to live in fear of the inevitable. With a heavy heart, she made her decision, understanding that her options were nonexistent. "Fine. I will meet you, Uranus..." "Don''t leave me waiting... Wife." Uranus snorted in ridicule like the contemted of someone worthy of being his wife was a joke on its own. As the presence of Uranus receded, Commander Bia was left to stare at the colorful sky with a deadpan expression. She felt as if her soul had returned to those horrible times, a period she wished nothing more but to erase from her memory... Chapter 1733 The Thunderous Heartbeat! Chapter 1733 The Thunderous Heartbeat! ??1733 The Thunderous Heartbeat! A few momentster... Under the cloak of dim quantum lights, Commander Bia made her way to the designated meeting spot outside the city''s premises. After she arrived, the figure of Uranus materialized before her, his presence as imposing as ever. "You''vee," Uranus''s voice boomed, breaking the silence around them. "You''ve made it clear I have little choice in the matter," Bia replied, her voice steady despite the turmoil that stirred within her. Uranus''s gaze seemed to pierce through the darkness, focusing intently on Commander Bia, making her feel like a predator was staring at her. Not known for wasting time, Uranus neither spoke about the past nor checked on her situation here. He produced a spiritual picture and showed it to Bia with a gesture that demanded her full attention. "This wretched ce holds two individuals of interest to me." He said coldly. Bia studied the picture closely, not recognizing either individual...However, she picked up on their identity being from the matter universe. Thus, for them to be able to enter and remain in the quantum realm for a prolonged period implied that they were at least at a unigin level. That''s because she was the only primogenitor with the capability to enter the quantum realm without suffering from horrible side effects. The same side effects Lady Sphinx suffered from while entering the quantum realm through shrinking a sand grain and controlling through a wisp. Since the quantum realm didn''t support anything rted to spirits or souls, only those with powerful souls at levels of unigins could resist the bacsh. As for her? She was using her vibration maniption to avoid the bacsh entirely. Uranus wasn''t surprised she didn''t recognize them. He went on and introduced them in great detail. He told her about Apollo being able tomand light and darkness. His yful and pervy personality. Also his name and any information that could be used to see through his disguise. When he started talking about Felix and how he could utilize seven sinsws, heatws, voidws, and most likely, liquid, electromaismws, and even vibration, Commander Bia was left utterly stunned. "How can there be a unigin with this manyws under him? Isn''t this against the universe order and bnce?!" Commander Bia asked with a dazed expression. She might have left the matter universe at a young age, but she still understood that the universe would never allow a singr being tomand this much power. "I am not here to answer questions," Uranus remarked with a hardened gaze, "It will be in your best interest to find them. Actively hunt for them. If, upon my return, you have nothing to show, I will take you back with me and finish what I have started." Commander Bia felt chills course down her spine at such a clear threat, leaving no room for negotiation or refusal. Understanding that it would be in her best interest to agree, she nodded with a lowered head, seemingly epting her fate. "If only you were this obedient, we might not have reached this state." Uranus'' voice turned soft as he reached out with his hand, caressing her cheek gently. "..." Commander Bia could only bite her lips tightly until a drip of blood flowed down her chin, holding her boiling hatred and disgust to his touch. While it was gentle, she felt like a piece of dark ice was ced on her cheek. His coldness always showed his true character of being an emotionless monster, who cared about no one but himself. Seeing that she was shaking in her ce like she was trying her best not to p his hand away, Uranus retracted his palm with an indifferent look. "You know how to reach me." The meeting ended as quickly as it had begun, with Uranus disappearing into the aether, leaving Commander Bia alone with her contemtions and disturbed feelings. As she turned to make her way back to the city, her expression was as icy as Uranus'' touch. Her mind raced with ns and contingencies. How could she navigate this? How would she protect those under hermand from the whims of a god? The answers eluded her at this point. However, after the mercenary trials ended and she was 80% certain about Felix and Apollo''s true identities, the answer finally arrived. ''The Echoing Tower...That''s my way out of his captivity forever...'' She murmured as she took a small sip of her tea. Her gaze at the rainbowy quantum lights reflected an untold story of resolve mixed with a tint of madness. *** A couple of dayster... Commander Bia and her squad, apanied by the chosen mercenaries, stood in front of the Dimensional Transportation Building. It was a fascinating structure, towering above them. The building pulsed with energy, humming softly, a sound that echoed in the bones of all who approached. This building had countless gates per floor, each one a portal to a different destination. The gates were marked with symbols and numbers, aplex system of identification that spoke of ces both near and unimaginably far. Usually, this building was packed with travelers from all around the quantum realm. But today, it was reserved for Commander Bia''s squad. Bia addressed her assembled team, her voice shing through the air with rity and purpose. "Today, we have been tasked with a mission that shall examine us to our very limits. It''s more than just a quest; it''s a test of our resolve, our strength, and our unity. We will face unknown dangers, navigate through unfamiliar dimensions, and confront powers that defy our understanding." The mercenaries, veterans of countless battles, remained silent, their faces masks of seriousness. They had seen much in their lifetimes, yet the magnitude of the Echoing Tower instilled a sense of fear and anticipation. "We have been ready for such an opportunity for millions of years." Plix noted with a solemn assuring voice, "Have no concern, for we, the Quantum Divers, shall have your back throughout the entire journey." "Likewise, likewise." Apollo nodded passionately, making Felix''s eyelids twitch. Even though they had signed a contract that forced them to remain with the party and follow Commander Bia''s orders, none of them nned on respecting it. That''s because the only draw side of voiding the contract was getting cklisted by the Vibrnonxian empire and get treated as a fugitive. In their case, they were already fugitives. Nods and murmurs of agreement echoed through the group, a tangible sign of their unity and readiness to face whatevery beyond those gates. Commander Bia nodded in approval. "Then let us proceed." With a final look at the towering gates, Bia led her team forward, stepping towards one of the shimmering portals. One by one, the other teams followed. The Dimensional Transportation Building, once buzzing with the voices of the assembled team, fell silent. *** After a grueling journey that spanned over two months, Commander Bia and her squad finally shortened the distance between them and the tower until it appeared as a tiny ck dot from a distance. The portal had deposited them in the nearest area possible to the tower, but the final leg of their journey was left to their own devices. Thisst stretch wasn''t easy in the slightest due to the tower''s location being situated in an extremely dangerous zone. But, for a team created out of the best of the best in the Vibronxian empire, it merely set them back for a short while. KAAAAA-THUUUUMB!!! As Felix and the team approached the Echoing Tower, a sudden, thunderous heartbeat echoed through the air, reverberating across the vast distances of the destendscape that surrounded them! The sound was so deep, so powerful, that it seemed to shake the very ground beneath their feet, sending a shiver down the spine of everyone present! ''What was that?'' Candace eximed, her eyes wide with surprise. ''What else?'' Felix anwsered with a solemn expression, ''It''s heart within The Echoing Tower.'' Chapter 1734 Gathering of The Fifty Major Nations! Chapter 1734 Gathering of The Fifty Major Nations! ??1734 Gathering of The Fifty Major Nations! He was already told by Apollo that the Echoing Tower was called such because of this resounding periodical heartbeat. It was also the main reason why everyone assumed that the stone of reality was the heart of an ancient creature. KAAAAA-THUUUUMB!!! As they got closer to the tower, the thundering heartbeats became louder while the tower started toe into the picture. After a few moments, The tower stood before them, a colossal formation of pitch-ck material that absorbed the light around it, giving the impression of a void in the shape of a tower! It resembled a gigantic cylinder with tree-like branches extending everywhere, defying any natural order or pattern. On these branches hung chaotic portals, swirling with colors that seemed out of ce. These portals pulsed with an eerie light, as if breathing, synchronized with the heartbeat that had startled them. The entire tower emitted an ominous energy that stirred a primal dread within their hearts. ''This...This is no ordinary structure. It''s alive, somehow. Can you feel it? The dread...It''s almost tangible.'' Felix murmured as he gazed at the tower''s magnificence. ''What are those portals? I thought it had only one entry point.'' Thor inquired. Felix forwarded the question to Apollo and he responded with, ''Those portals might be connected to the tower, but they don''t lead within it. Some of them are portals connected to the millions of quantum mazes across the realm, while some are exit points from the tower. Though, these are extremely rare.'' ''I see.'' Felix nodded in understanding while following Commander Bia and the rest to the top of the tower. After a short flight, all of them arrived at the tower''s roof. The moment Felix gazed down, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows in surprise. The entire roof was packed with thousands upon thousands of mystical and peculiar creatures. Some were known like the Chronographs, Vibronixian, Luminoans, and nktons, while some he merely heard about. Such as the Chronowalkers, Nanites Swarm, Dimensional Nomads, Quarklings, Chaosians, and many more. There were fifty major nations across the realm, it was only normal there would be this many powerful and unique races ruling this infinite expanse. Just like they had noticed the gathering, their arrival had unsettled the atmosphere. The Quarklings'' leader, a being of shimmering energy that flickered in and out of visibility, was the first to speak with a friendly and warm tone. "What a surprise, Commander Bia. I didn''t expect you to lead the mission." "Long time no see, Mognki''r." Commander Bia nodded back respectfully, "We don''t know when the tower will teleport next, so we might as wellmit our full resources to each journey." "Haha, I couldn''t agree more." Virona, The head of the Nanites Swarm joined the conversation with a somewhat metallicughter. Just like his swarm behind him, his body was constructed out of billions of tiny silver wasp-like creatures, making his appearence resemble a magnified version of the little ones. Suddenly, a Chronowalker, whose appearance seemed to sh with shadows of the past and future, stepped forward. "It seems like everyone had the same thought?" Tempus Vey said, his emotionless voice echoing as if spoken across centuries. The rest of the leaders all gazed at each other with solemn expressions. No one here was a nobody. All the leaders enjoyed high status in their nations as some were armymanders, heads of royal troops, police chiefs, or even members of the royal family! The Chaosians had sent an actual prince to lead the mission and at the moment, he was seen sitting on the corner of the roof with his squad members surrounding him. Unlike the Vibronixians, the Chaosians seemed to not take in any mercenaries from different races...Only ten Chaosians were running the task and yet, not a single person here dared to disrespect them. While the other races didn''t dare to interact with them due to their fickle and aggressive nature, the same didn''t apply to the Vibronixians. Dankin called out, his voiceced with mocking amusement. "Oh, look! It''s the prince of pandemonium himself. What are you doing here? I am surprised you managed to find your way when your mind is all f*cked up with chaotic thoughts." Prince Mkar, upon hearing the taunt, paused...The other squads, ustomed to the unpredictable nature of the Chaosian, braced themselves, unsure of how he might react. Yet, Prince Mkar simply turned towards the direction of the voice, his demeanor calm, almost amused. With a voice even and unfazed, Prince Mkar responded, "Dankin, is it? Mockery is a curious choice of weapon against one who thrives in the unpredictable. But then, I suppose when faced with the vastness of chaos, one clings to whatever semnce of control they can muster..." "I am surprised you managed to connect such big words without attacking mid-sentence." Dankin snickered, "After all, you wish you had our kind of control." The rest of the viewers couldn''t help but smirk faintly, knowing that Dankin had struck a nerve. As expected, the Chaosians behind Prince Mkar had gotten antsy, their gazes were as voracious as a starving pack of wolves. The Chaosians might be powerful and considered one of the top three most authoritative races in the realm, but still, they had a massive drawback. They could not control order within them since they were born with high attunement to chaos. This caused some of them to even attack their own families on a whim,mit suicide, stage a coop, go on a random conquest, and more screwed-up decisions. This turned their empire into a foreigner-free zone since no one could handle existing in the same area as those lunatics. "Sigh, Chaos, dear Dankin, is not just destruction. It is creation, potential, and the very essence of change. You see disorder, I see the fabric of possibilities. But worry not," Prince Mkar continued, his tone taking on a lighter note, seemingly unaffected by his ridicule, "I bear no ill will for your jest. Consider it an invitation to behold the art of chaos. Perhaps, you might learn a thing or two." The coolness of his retaliation, devoid of anger or irritation, left an feel far more impactful than any disy of power could have. ''Is this the Chaosians you described to me? You said they are easily agitated and one should avoid them because of it.'' Felix raised an eyebrow with a hint of respect at Prince Mkar''s mature reaction. ''This is not normal, something is fishy.'' Apollo scowled with a look of confusion, ''Whether it is a prince or an emperor, none of them will eat such a public insult and do nothing about it. Their nature makes it impossible.'' Even Commander Bia, Dankin, and the rest of the Vibronoxians were left baffled. Commander Bia didn''t care about Dankin''s offenses since Chaosians were their mortal enemies and this was nothing but a normal urrence between them. Piss them off, pick a fight, teach them a lesson, rinse and repeat. However, it seemed like the Chaosians had ascended such petty confrontations. "What''s going on? I kinda feel stupid now..." Dankin gazed at his squadmates with a bewildered look, having no clue how to move on now. Chapter 1735 The Bizzare Topmost Floor! Chapter 1735 The Bizzare Topmost Floor! ??1735 The Bizzare Topmost Floor! "Put it to rest, Dankin." Commander Bia ordered, relieving him of the awkwardness. Dankin took advantage of the chance to throw one more insult before giving up on picking a fight with them. ''This has never happened before. Have they figured out a way to control their chaotic thoughts? That can''t be right?'' Smunicated with the squad through an encrypted frequency channel. ''That shouldn''t be possible.'' Sera shook her head, ''The Chaosians have been unable to control their thoughts ever since their birth.'' ''It should be a mere fluke.'' Dankin sneered, ''Should I continue pressing them? It will be more helpful to us if we manage to get rid of some of them before the opening of the tower.'' Knowing that a battle ought to break up between them within the tower, they might as well kick it off right now, right here. At least, there would be fewer variables that might affect their victory. When it came to variables and unpredictability? Chaosians thrived in such environments. ''No, we must maintain as much strength and energy as possible.'' Commander Bia remarked sternly as she gazed at the powerful leaders around them, ''It''s clear, we aren''t the only ones with the same goal in mind.'' Unlike the mercenaries, Dankin and the rest of the royal guards all showed serious expressions. Their eyes were still clouded in confusion about the true purpose of the mission since Commander Bia hadn''t given them the details yet. ''Our intentions might be correct.'' Felix narrowed his eyes, ''This mission might not be for collecting treasures on surface level.'' ''Why bother? We will be ditching them either way.'' Apollo repliedzily. Felix remained silent, having a feeling that it might not be as simple as that... *** After an arduous week of waiting, tensions high, and patience wearing thin, suddenly, the Echoing Tower started to shake akin to being hit by a ninth-degree earthquake! Without warning, the tower pulsed! KA-THUMB!!! A deep, resonant heartbeat, louder and more forceful than any that hade before, echoed through the air. It was a sound so robust that it bordered on the physical, vibrating through the bodies of those assembled, rattling bones, and forcing many to their knees! The heartbeat was not just heard; it was felt, a primal force that resonated with the core of every being present. Yet, no one lost their focus or acted out of ce. They started to scan across the tower''s roof with prative gazes. Then, near the center of the tower''s roof, a harmless crack emerged. Ka-thumb!!! With another heartbeat, the crack began to widen, the very stone and substance of the tower seeming to breathe and shift. What had been a mere sliver in the surface expanded, growing into a gaping maw! As the crack opened fully, revealing a dark, yawning entrance into the topmost floor of the Echoing Tower, themanders shouted orders, rallying their squads as the initial shock wore off. Prince Mkar led his squad towards the gaping pitch-ck abyss and everyone gave them room for it. Even when they showed bizarre control of their aggressive nature, no one was stupid enough to trust them to behave. Thus, it was best to put some distance from them within the tower. After his subordinates went in, Prince Mkar turned to gaze at the Vibronixians while he was standing at the edges of the crack. Then, he said with an emotionless tone, "See you inside." Before anyone could respond, he jumped inside the abyss. "He thinks we scared of them?" Dankin requested with a cold tone, "Can we chase them down?" "No, there will be plenty of opportunities to face them." Commander Bia said calmly, "Remember, this is a marathon, not a battle." Soon, the squads crossed the threshold from the known into the unknown one by one until only Commander Bia''s squad was left behind. "Go ahead." Commander Bia ordered Felix and the rest of the mercenaries to go in first. Without questions asked, Plix led his team to dive first into the crack, and the remaining four followed suit. "See you below. Woohoo!" Apollo made a peace gesture as he backflipped inside the abyss, not feeling an ounce of fear from the unknown or shame. "Is it in his nature to try and embarrass me at any given second?" Felix murmured in irritation after being left with everyone''s judging stares. After taking a deep breath, he jumped in too. Plunging into the dark crack, Felix felt the world around him dissolve into shadow, a sensation of falling through endless nights gripping him. But as suddenly as the darkness had enveloped him, it receded, leaving him freefalling across a blue clear sky with bits of white clouds here and there. Yet, what struck Felix with a sense of astonishment was the serene and majestdscape that unfolded before him. A vibrant grass field surrounded by forests, rivers, and trees, which mirrored the beauty of themon environments in the matter universe. Thud!! Landing on the soft, verdant earth, Felix''s slightly widened mouth was filled a bit with dust and dirt...Yet, he didn''t bother to close it. "How?!" "No one knows." Apollo appeared next to him as he anwsered with a tint of marvel in his voice, "Such an environment is toomon for us, but to see it here, in the quantum realm, it must be the strangest phenomenon ever experienced." It seemed like the rest of the squads were also awed and mesmerized by the environment. However, it was for a different reason. They never had seen something like this while Felix and Apollo were shocked by the notion of a tower''s floor mimicking the reality in the matter universe. ''Is everything here made out of quantum energy? Or is this the real deal?'' Felix soon jolted his head, ''It can''t be? It will mean we have been sent to a dimension outside of the quantum realm entirely mirroring the matter universe.'' Felix understood that was impossible since their sizes would have to forcefully return to normal while the quantum natives wouldn''t even be able to exist. After all, quantum energy was too small to exist in the matter universe. ''As long as you are in the Echoing Tower, nothing is impossible.'' Lilith shared a piece of advice with a knowing expression. ''You mean my assumption right?'' ''Of course not, are you dumb?'' Lilith rolled her eyes at him. ''...'' Felix''s lips twitched, but he couldn''t retort as he had walked himself into getting insulted. He realized that since they were still on the topmost floor of the tower, the reality disturbances weren''t strong enough to create such an impossibility. In other words, this must be a mere external copy of the matter universe made out of quantum energy. ''Is it just me or does it resemble Earth''s environment a bit too much?'' Candace tilted her head in confusion after noticing many tree species from Earth, such as Maple Tree, Oak Tree, Willow Tree, and more. ''You''re right.'' Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. ''There are many other species unrted to Earth.'' Lady Yggdrasil shook her head, not thinking too much of it, ''It could have mirrored most of the trees in the universe.'' ''Most likely.'' The rest agreed and dropped the subject...Seeing everyone move on, Candace could only shrug her shoulders and drop it too even though she still had a weird tingling feeling about it. Soon, Dankin, Sera, and the rest of the royal guards entered the floor and grouped up near a massive maple tree. After waiting for a short moment, Commander Bia joined them. "What took you so long?" Plix frowned, "Is everything okay?" "Don''t concern yourself over me." Commander Bia replied with a firm tone. Plix didn''t like her response, but as an escorting mercenary, all he could do was zip his mouth. Uncaring about his feelings, Commander Bia reached inside her armor and brought out a small red bag...Then, she pulled out a rugged-looking brown scroll with a ck rope keeping it tightly rolled up. Seeing the scroller ten times bigger than the red bag created it clear that it was a dimensional inventory. This didn''t surprise either Felix or Apollo as both of them had bought their own through Zephyr''s assistance even when it was incredibly difficult to get one''s hands on them. If it was up to Felix, he would have fetched with him his spatial rings or AP bracelet, but there was no way he could shrink them too. Thus, he departed them behind in a secured ce until his return. Without further ado, Commander Bia tapped on the scroll and dropped a bombshell on them. "This is a map leading to the first floor...Our main mission is to reach it and retrieve the stone of reality. Our secondary mission is to explore the bottom floors and obtain any kind of treasure in it." Felix, Apollo, and the mercenaries were departed utterly speechless, feeling like she was pulling their leg. "You joking right?" "Do I look like I am in the mood?" "..." "..." "..." Chapter 1736 The Map of Echoing Tower! Chapter 1736 The Map of Echoing Tower! ??1736 The Map of Echoing Tower! "How did you get your hands on such a relic? Is it even the real thing? A map of the tower? It sounds too good to be true." Felix asked with a deep scowl. This new development made him postpone ditching the squad. The situation was just too bizarre. Nations were struggling for eons to reach even the top ten floors without dying or getting lost. Just when he decided to participate for the sake of getting rid of the celestial chains, a magical map popped off? He refused to believe in such a coincidence. "I guess I owe you an exnation at least." Commander Bia shared, "During ourst exploration, we secured a copy of this map on the hundredth floor. Our people have failed to clear the floor from the All-Seeing-Eye and most of them ended up dead. Only one managed to escape the tower sessfully from a random portal that kicked him out of the tower into a quantum maze...He reached out to us and we helped him return to safety." "At that point, he had no clue that this map had a detailed, outlining paths, traps, exit points, and, most importantly, hints towards the tower''s core." "How is that possible?" S covered her mouth in shock, "Doesn''t this mean someone must have traveled the entire tower from top to bottom, documenting every little detail about it?" This piece of news had startled the rest as well. "How can there be a detailed map of the tower when no one managed to reach the first floor?" Plix remarked. ''Does it have to do anything with your previous mission?'' Felix addressed Lilith, knowing that the upper celestial unigins were the only ones who made it near the stone of reality. ''How can it be rted to us?'' Lilith gave him azy look, ''We entered the tower when it had merely ten floors while the map must include much more. Otherwise, those idiots wouldn''t court their death by following a half-finished map.'' ''Make sense.'' "We have also been seeking the answer to this question." Commander Bia replied with a solemn tone, "Unfortunately, no one knows as the map wasn''t found as a scroll. It was engraved in a giant ste and our people managed to copy it on scrolls." Soon, she turned her head and gazed at the other squads. "Now, it bes painfully clear that this information was not kept as secure as we hoped. The very fact that every major nation has sent their best here is evidence enough. The map has been copied by other people and leaked on a wider scale." It only took another map in the hands of greedy person and he would make a fortune by selling it to other nations. "How sure are you that it didn''t leak from your side?" Plix frowned. "Because it was me who survived the tower and brought out the map," Dankin disclosed coldly. When they heard this, no one dared to use him again...Dankin might be arrogant and full of himself, but his loyalty to the royal family was uncontested. "With everyone in possession of a map''s copy, this willplicate our mission. We''re not just navigating the tower''s dangers but also contending with every skilled squad that has entered this race." Commander Bia brought the main subject back, "We''re up against the best, which means we''ll need to be even better." "Hold on, hold on, we never agreed to this." One of the mercenaries in the other squad shook his hands with a hint of dread in his eyes. It was only normal he would have cold feet. "He is right, the only reason we joined the mission is because we thought we would remain in the top five floors." Plix agreed with a solemn expression. "Have we said or written in the contract that we will remain in the top five floors?" Commander Bia responded calmly. "No...But..." "There is no buts." Commander Bia gave everyone an emotionless gaze, "You are all free to follow us as per the contract terms or you can leave the squad and get entrapped here forever." "Heh, just to let you know." Dankin snickered, "The first sign of portals appear on the hundredth floor, and the ones after it. Even those portals mostly lead to lower floors or the void. So, it''s not in your favor to ditch the squad and act on your own." The mercenaries felt shivers course down their spine...Even Felix and Apollo had no clue about this hidden fact. It might not seem like much, but they understood that the tower''s true dangers start after the hundredth floor. The topmost five floors were still considered safe due to being newly created and the dimensions within them were stable. This might be the reason why portals didn''t open up in them as the spatial stability must be topnotch. ''So, what do you think?'' Apollo asked Felix with a serious tone. ''What I think is we need to get our hands on the map.'' Felix narrowed his eyes on the closed scroll, using various types of visions to see through it. He understood that this map was currently the greatest treasure in the tower if it was truly the real deal. If they managed to obtain it, they could even go much deeper into the tower with minimum risk. Since the lower they had gotten, the more screwed up the time would be, there would be a big chance of themnding in a ce that had a time difference of millions of years to seconds! While he would be forced to spend millions of years in it, by the time hees out, mere seconds had gone on the quantum realm. In other words, he wouldn''t need to fear for his life anymore from the hunters on his tail since he would be able to erge his size and enter his void realm. In his realm, no one could contest against him! s, all of those dreams and thoughts disappeared after realizing that the content of the map was written in coded vibrating strings, each releasing a unique frequency! ''Damn it, it''s impossible to read it without knowing the codednguage.'' Felix was left displeased. ''We can always steal it from other teams.'' Apollo suggested while gazing at the spread-out squads. ''They are not dumb to not code it too.'' Felix shook his head, ''Which means, if we ditched our team and sought after them, we would be forced to fight them.'' While Felix recognized that Apollo could enve them by using his hypnotizing darkness/light crescent ability, he alsoprehended that it wasn''t the time for battles. There were fifty squads and each had more than ten strong fighters. Since the topmost floors didn''t have much danger to them, anyone who made a move would cause a chain reaction that wouldn''t end well in their favor. ''If it is going to end like this, we might as well stick with the team and wait for a better opportunity to snatch a map during the chaos.'' Felix stated with a sinister smile, ''With everyone possessing the same information, there is bound for chaos to arise.'' ''Aight, seems good enough for me.'' Apollo agreed with his head resting behind his hands. Chapter 1737 I am Already Inside. Chapter 1737 I am Already Inside. ??1737 I am Already Inside. It appeared like the other mercenaries also realized that they had no better option, but to stick with the squad even when they were heading to the bottom of the tower. After all, the map had the exit points written on it too, which meant their only way out was when Commander Bia decided to leave. "We expect a better payment when, no, if we return," Plix remarked coldly. "Don''t worry, none of you will be mistreated," Dankin promised, but a hint of cruel ridicule could be picked up from his tone. No one thought much of it since it matched Dankin''s sh*tty personality. "Let''s start searching for the entrance to the next floor." Commander Bia ordered while taking the lead, "We have wasted enough time chit-chatting." "Should we spread out to cover more grounds?" Sera suggested. Since this was the newest floor, the map didn''t have details on how to leave it. The same applied to the rest of the topmost five floors. Only when they arrive at the hundredth floor would it start being effective. Fortunately, the five topmost floors weren''t too dangerous and their only difficulty was locating the entrances. "No need, I havemunicated with the rest of the leaders and made a unanimous decision to share the entrance point with all if anyone located it." Commander Bia replied. The race would officially start only when the squads arrived at the hundredth floor. The Chaosians weren''t brought into this decision as no one could trust them. Commander Bia suddenly gazed at the clear sky and more specifically, at the invisible one-way entrance to the tower. While it couldn''t be spotted, she could sense its vibrations still going strong. She knew the entrance would remain open for a minimum of a week and a maximum of two weeks. This was quite an extremely short period considering that time was almost irrelevant to the quantum realm citizens. ''He should be on his way here. I have to go as deep as possible before his arrival.'' Commander Bia murmured to herself. Her expression was as stoic as ever, but her true emotions were jumbled...For she was going to do something she never would have dared to consider in the matter universe. *** Sometime earlier, Commander Bia was the only one left behind on top of the tower''s roof... She gazed at the gaping abyss with a mixture of fear, hesitation, and worry. It was like she was having second thoughts on an important decision. But soon, she tightened her fists, and the hesitation was erased from her eyes behind the helmet, reced by unmoving decisiveness. ''This is my only chance to close this hideous chapter from my life once and for all. I can not falter and run away in fear anymore, for there is no ce in the universe that can hide me from him...'' Realizing that even living in the smallest and vastest dimension in the universe wasn''t enough to secure her safety was enough to seal her decision. Without further ado, she reached out to Uranus'' unique frequency and established amunication link with him. ''I have reason to believe that the very individuals you seek, have infiltrated my team as mercenaries.'' There was a pause, the briefest moment of silence that seemed to stretch for an eternity. Then, Uranus''s voice tingled with interest, responded. ''Is that so? Where are you now?'' ''We are about to enter the Echoing Tower.'' Commander Bia replied, not wanting to let him on the truth that her squad was already inside. If she lied and said that she was also within it, he wouldn''t believe her since the Echoing Tower cut off everymunications from the outside. ''The Echoing Tower?'' Uranus asked coldly, ''What are you doing there? Why have you told me thiste?'' ''I have been sent on a mission by Quantix Prime. I wasn''t suspicious of their identity until now since they are using a well-crafted disguise.'' Commander Bia continued mixing truth with lies, ''It''s only now that one of them has used an ability from the provided Intel.'' ''Of course, I am merely 50% confident about my judgment. It''s best if you wait until we leave the Echoing Tower. I will obtain more information to confirm my suspicion.'' ''No.'' Uranus ordered coldly, ''Give me the tower''s location and don''t enter it...I aming to you right now.'' ''Absolutely not.'' Commander Bia hardened her tone, ''If Quantix Prime heard that I gave up on the mission, he would have my head on disy for all.'' Before Uranus could respond, Commander Bia pressed on while giving him the location''s details, ''I didn''t call for your permission, I contacted you to inform you of my suspicion. Do whatever you want with the Intel, I am heading in.'' ''You better not...'' Commander Bia cut off the connection with a deep breath and a hand resting on her chest, feeling like it was about to beat out of her body. Then, with a determined gaze, she jumped into the abyss, going against her ex-husband''s order for the first andst time... ... As the connection with Commander Bia severed, the air around Uranus crackled with barely contained fury. "Daring to bait me to the tower to get rid of me?" Uranus uttered with an icy tone, "Staying in the quantum realm seems to have made you delusional and overconfident." Even with all of her attempts to hide her true motive, Uranus was just too shrewd and sharp to not figure it out. The question now was whether she was luring him into the tower, without Felix and Apollo being near her...Though, he was 90% certain that she wasn''t lying as he would easily pick up on it. Knowing that he needed a second opinion on the matter, he decided to call Eris and Demeter against his will. ''Eris, Demeter,'' Uranus''s voice boomed across the ethereal link, ''I have just received news that our targets are in the Echoing Tower.'' ''The Echoing Tower?'' Demeter raised an eyebrow in surprise, ''I have just heard about it and was wondering if those two will attempt to enter it for the sake of elerating the punishment duration.'' ''I thought so too.'' Uranus, his rage giving way to cold, calcted intent, replied, ''I will head there first. I''ll slow duration around the portal to keep it open until you arrive.'' ''No need to trouble yourself with duration maniptions for my sake, Uranus.'' Eris suddenly remarked. ''Why is that? Do you have a different n in mind? Or are you doing this out of spite?'' Uranus sneered. "There is no need to trouble yourself, because..." Eris paused for a moment prior to adding with a calm voice, "I''m already inside." "Huh?" "What?" Both Uranus and Demeter were left stunned at her statement. Not bothering to exin to them, she added, ''I already know whom she is suspicious of...I am not at my peak. So, I will be awaiting you.'' *** Back to the present, within the topmost floor of the tower... Prince Mkar, his gaze, ever-changing and unfathomable, wandered across the sea of faces prior to him, each member of the assembled teams lost in their own search for the next floor''s entrance. Soon, his eyes settled on Felix and Apollo...For a moment, Prince Mkar''s interest seemed piqued, a flicker of recognition, or perhaps anticipation, crossing his features. In that brief instant, Prince Mkar''s eyes, those swirling vortices of chaos and color, shifted dramatically, mirroring perfectly the eyes of Eris, the goddess of order and strife. Then, just as quickly as it had appeared, the reflection vanished, leaving no trace of the goddess''s presence in Mkar''s gaze. He blinked, and once again, his eyes were his own, mysterious and deep, holding an untold amount of secrets within their depths... Chapter 1738 The Hundredth Floor. I

Chapter 1738 The Hundredth Floor. I

1738 The Hundredth Floor. I After weeks of navigating the treacherous and ever-changing environments of the first top five floors, the squads finally cleared them and arrived at thest entrance, leading to the hundredth floor. The journey up until now had been a relentless test of their patience since the entrances were hiddenin in sight and guarded by puzzles that demanded not just intelligence but a deep understanding of the quantumws that governed the tower. Yet, the relief of oveing these obstacles was short-lived. All the squads were seen spread out in front of a giant archway that was pulsing with energy so ominous it made their skin crawl. "Whatever challenges we had faced before pales inparison to what we are about to experience." Commander Bia warned with a solemn expression. Tempus Vey, Mognki''r, Virona, and the rest of the leaders were also advising their teams to be at their best performance. No one took their words lightly as they had already been told about what awaited them on the other side. ''Do not forget to freeze the instant you pass through the entrance.'' Commander Bia stepped forward, leading her squad towards the entrance. The Chaosians were nowhere to be seen while the entrance was found open, which implied that they had already gotten inside. Felix and the rest of the squad followed her closely, stepping into the entrance without an ounce of hesitation. As Felix crossed the threshold into the hundredth floor, a tide of cold air brushed against his skin. When he opened his eyes, the sight that greeted him was the same as described by Commander Bia. He found himself standing in a vast, gloomyndscape, where the air was thick with a dreadful fog that seemed to swallow the very light around him. Dead trees, their branches twisted in silent torment, covered the barren darknd that stretched out to the horizon. The ground beneath his feet was cracked and dry like it hadn''t tasted a drop of water for eons. In the distance, creepy mountains loomed, their slopes bore the semnce of crying faces, etched into the rock as if mourning the destion that surrounded them. ''It''s truly andscape of despair...'' Candace murmured. Felix didn''t respond as he focused on not moving an inch while his eyes looked up to the sky. Despite the gloom that dominated this realm, the sky above was somewhat clear. Yet, what Felix and the others were focusing on was a massive pitch-ck crack, cutting through the center of the sky like a wound in the very fabric of reality. Felix and the rest of the squad stood there for a moment, taking it all in. Then, without an ounce of hesitation, every one of them sprinted at full speed through the barrenndscape! ''GO! GO! GO! We stop after five seconds at the decided location!'' Commander Bia ordered out loud while her gaze was affixed on the pitch-ck crack. Since Felix, Apollo, and the rest of the mercenaries had never visited the ce and had no clue about the destination, all they could do was stick to the main squad! ''Whoever gets left behind is done for! So, run like your life depended on it!'' Plix addressed his squad while teleporting from one ce to another. Chronos used his time maniption to elerate while S relied on vibrations to phase in and out to keep up. Meanwhile, Commander Bia and the royal guards relied on the same technique, helping them cross thousands of kilometers in mere seconds! As for Apollo and Felix? They both jumped on a darkness cloud and elerated at an unfathomable speed, matching up to the royal guards quite easily. If Apollo wanted, he could have surpassed them in the blink of an eye, but since they had decided to remain with the squad, they had to move at their pace. "It''s closed! Head to the entrance swiftly!" Mognki''r, the Quarklings'' leader shouted as he led his squad in the same direction. Quarklings were another race that utilized thews of light, which enabled them to move at a godly speed. However, unlike the Gleamkin, Quarklings could exist only in an environment with light on since their bodies reflected the light that gave them their physical form. Without the existence of light, their forms enter a state of quantum superposition, where they could either exist or not. The only way to find out was by casting a light in their area. "Sh*t, it''s closed. We should have gone first!" "Quickly, they have gotten ahead of us!" "Don''t rush, it''s a marathon, not a race." After stepping inside the hundredth floor, the fifty squad leaders each had theirmand. Some decided to sprint towards the entrance while some preferred to build a stronghold near the entrance, knowing that clearing the hundredth floor first wouldn''t change the oue. As they ventured deeper into the eerie expanse, a divide began to emerge, each squad trying its best to leave as much distance as possible from their enemies while at the same time not venturing too far from their destination. Then, each squad started to build a stronghold, using whatever power in their possession. Meanwhile, Commander Bia moved with purpose through the eeriendscape, her eyes scanning the environment for the ideal location to establish their base. Upon reaching one of the creepy mountains, Bia raised her hand, signaling her team to halt. The mountain, with its sorrowful faces etched into the stone, seemed as good a ce as any to set up their stronghold. "I think we could go much deeper," Dankin suggested as he nced at the closed-shut crack in the sky. "It''s not worth the risk." Commander Bia rejected, "Our main goal is to leave the hundredth floor with minimum casualties while at the same time reducing ourpetition." Dankin nodded in understanding and quickly sprang into action with the main squad of royal guards. Together, they began to weave the quantum energy through their vibration control, manipting the very fabric of reality around them. The air buzzed with power as the quantum energy solidified, forming the walls and foundations of their stronghold. In moments, a tough colorful structure stood against the mountainous chain, its walls shimmered with a subtle glow. "Chronos, surround us with a temporal ring. Bollo, create a dome of darkness around the stronghold." Commander Bia ordered, "Gonn, help us establish a vibrational barricade spanning hundreds of kilometers." Without further ado, everyone tackled their duties, knowing that time was out of essence. In a few moments at best, an unbreachable fortress was born with spatial, temporal, vibrational, and many other unique powers keeping it guarded. Yet, no one felt an ounce of safety as they knew that the true danger of the floor could not be resisted, blocked, or avoided... ''Get in your positions and take afortable posture...It''s going to be a long night.''Commander Bia said with a solemn expression as she sat down close-legged on the roof of the stronghold. Felix and the rest each chose afortable position...Apolloy on the ground with his hand resting on his palm while Felix leaned against the wall in a seated position. Meanwhile, some of the squads were still going hard while the majority had decided to settle down too. After a few minutes, no one was on the move, causing the level to be enveloped by an eerie silence... Their eyes, previously scanning the deste terrain for hidden dangers or paths forward, now fixated almost involuntarily on the massive pitch-ck crack that marred the otherwise clear sky above... Time seemed to stretch on, the oppressive atmosphere weighing heavily on their spirits. The squads, scattered across the darkenednd, remained motionless, a collective sense of tension and dread binding them together. Their senses were heightened to the extreme, every rustle of the wind or shift in the fog sending ripples of tension through the ranks. Just as the tension reached its peak, with more than half an hour having passed in this unsettling standstill, the ck fissure in the sky began to shift. The fissure in the void widened slowly, almost unnoticeable at first. But then, the fissure suddenly expanded violently, revealing a massive, horrifying eye! Its iris was deep blood-red, surrounding a pitch-ck split that seemed to absorb all luminance and hope! The eye was impossiblyrge, and as it turned slowly, it cast a sinister red hue across the hundredth floor, giving the whole terrain an eerie glow... The red luminance illuminated the twisted shapes of dead trees and the mournful outlines of mountains, casting shadows that contorted into hideous forms. This terrifying sight caused everyone to remain frozen in fear, not daring to even move an inch from their positions. That''s because movement was equal to instant death! ''I would have never expected to y a deadly version of the children''s game: red light, green light, after ascending to a unigin.'' Felix chuckled in derision as he used his senses to gaze into the supermassive menacing eye. Chapter 1739 The Hundredth Floor II. Chapter 1739 The Hundredth Floor II. ??1739 The Hundredth Floor II. ''Remember, the All-Seeing Eye is sensitive to the fairest disturbances.'' Commander Bia warned with a cold tone, ''While I am sure none of you have any trouble with remaining in one posture, the same can''t be said about being forced to move.'' This was the reason every squad had to build a stronghold with countless fortifications. The All-Seeing-Eye was one of the Echoing Tower''s unknown mysteries. Many attempts to breach past the hundredth floor ended up in failure in the past. That''s because there were three challenges against each squad. Avoiding the All-Seeing-Eye''s gaze, the other teams'' sabotaging attempts, andstly, locating the entrance to the next floor. In the previous floors, everyone was chummy with each other since there were no indirect methods to get rid of theirpetition. In other words, any squad that made a direct assault against another without provocation would give the rest a valid motive to switch on them and get rid of them first. But here? In this deste and gloomyndscape? With a weapon above their heads that never missed, everyone would have thoughts to eliminate their nearest opponents. That''s exactly what the Chaosians had in mind before even stepping into the tower... ... In the unsettling red glow cast by the massive eye in the sky, Prince Mkar and his Chaosians were spread out across the eeriendscape. Unlike the other squads, they were hiding in the open, their eyes reflecting a sinister predatory glimmer... Prince Mkar reached out to his followers through a telepathic link unique to their kind. ''Make your move on your targets...We have to reduce the number of those leaches by at least 50% before we enter the next floor.'' He ordered coldly, not an ounce of calmness from before was seen in his eyes. It was like he was a different person. Among the Chaosians, Samalon responded first with a faint murderous grin, ''My Prince, the Vibronxian squad is within my radar. They are unaware of my presence.'' Prince Mkar''s response was swift and devoid of hesitation. ''Eliminate them.'' ''By your will, my Prince. They will not see meing.'' Knowing that the Vibronoxians weren''t an easy opponent to handle, Samalon didn''t rush his ambush, thinking carefully about his strategy. ''Their fortifications are topnotch. I only have one chance to create a disturbance before getting spotted with their vibrationalwork.'' Samalon thought to himself as he gazed at the massive pitch-ck dome of darkness around their stronghold. He was currently using his chaotic maniption to turn into a perfect tree in the forest, which made it impossible to spot him since everything about him matched a normal tree. Chaos, in its essence, held within it the infinite potential for all forms and states of existence. By tapping into this vast reservoir of possibilities, Samalon could reshape the fabric of his being into a tree or any other life form as long as he could handle the transformation. The rest of the Chaosians also disguised themselves as trees, boulders, and whatnot. While Samalon was contemting his hardest on his next move, one of his teammates was already kicking off the rise of the chaos. Hyrus focused his gaze on the Gleamkin squad''s stronghold. The Gleamkin, known for their mastery over light and darkness, had trouble building a stronghold from scratch like the Vibronxians. Instead, they took advantage of their speed and searched for a cave carved into the side of a mountain. They fortified themselves in it with a massive boulder sealing the entrance. Meanwhile, the area around it was bathed in a blinding light so intense it deterred anyone with bad intentions. Hyrus had watched all of this happening right before his eyes since he had arrived here first and hid himself near the cave, knowing that any squad that found it wouldn''t let it go. ''This should do the trick.'' With a single thought, Hyrus willed the solid matter to transform, to betray its nature, and be a relentless, advancing flood of a gooey, cement-like fluid! As the boulder and the ground liquefied, the once-solid barrier began to seep into the cave, the fluid morphing into an unstoppable tide that sought to engulf everything in its path! Rumble Rumble!! ''Oh no!! We are being attacked!'' Inside the cave, panic took hold as the Gleamkin squad caught sight of the approaching disaster. Their expressions turned to horror at the realization that the disturbances were too powerful and if they reached them, their lives would be over! As expected, The sensitive all-seeing eye turned its gaze upon the mountain, its singr horrifying slit erged a little. The squad leader, recognizing the direness of their situation, made a desperate decision. He fired a beam of light from his eyes at the approaching cement-like fluid, wanting to solidify it as quickly as possible. Since he couldn''t speak psychically with his people as this wasn''t a skill set everyone possessed in the quantum realm, he had to make the first move, believing that his male teammates would follow suit! ''Damn it! Damn it!'' Beams of pure, radiant energy shot forth from their eyes, converging on the advancing fluid. s, the all-seeing eye, with its slit already positioned over the cave, ended up more attracted to the emerging new disturbance. The ominous cloud cover parted as the All-Seeing Eye unleashed a sudden concentrated beam of green light toward the cave! The beam was a force of absolute precision and destruction, cutting through the air, a line of fiery green against the gloomy red background of the hundredth floor! It pierced the mountain with surgical uracy, creating a perfectly sized hole that traversed the entire structure uninterrupted! The light, unstoppable and indifferent to the materials it encountered, found its target in the cave and everything within it! ''Noo....'' The Gleamkin, caught in the act of defense, had no time to react before the green light enveloped them and the advancing flood, erasing their being in an instant... There were no screams, no sounds of struggle, just the eerie silence that followed the light''s retraction... The All-Seeing Eye blinked once and the beam was retracted, leaving behind a forever alteredndscape. Where once stood a mountain with a cave sheltering the Gleamkin squad, there was now only a massive, long hole that ran from the top of the mountain to its base. ''Horrifying as ever...'' Although Hyrus was hiding a decent distance from the contact area, he still felt his heart engulfed in a wave of inherited fear, like that beam was the absolute enemy of his existence. This feeling was shared by everyone who managed to witness the All-Seeing-Eye making its move. ''I wonder who ended up dead.'' S asked psychically with a hint of dread in her voice. ''How can you assume that someone has died 100%?'' Felix frowned. He watched as the beam got fired, but it didn''t raise a single ounce of rm for his safety. It was like his gut feeling wasn''t scared of the beamnding on him. This was surprising considering that everyone was scared shitless from the All-Seeing-Eye. ''We are sure because the green beam is believed to be created out of anti-quantum energy.'' Commander Bia cleared his doubts with a solemn tone, ''Since all matter in our realm is made out of quantum energy, nothing, and no one can survive this beam.'' Chapter 1740 The Hundredth Floor. III Chapter 1740 The Hundredth Floor. III ??1740 The Hundredth Floor. III ''How sure are you about this?'' Felix doubled down with a hint of surprise in his voice. In his mind, if what she said was true, then he had nothing to fear from the beam. While he was somewhat certain that the beam might be created of that bizarre anti-quantum energy due to his gut feelings being insensitive to it, he still had to make sure. ''All we know is that the beam never failed in obliterating anything it touched.'' Commander Bia added, ''Thus, we can only theorize that it''s anti-quantum energy.'' Commander Bia also wanted to confirm the theory since it would ensure her safety on the hundredth floor and give her more freedom to do as she pleased. But, she didn''t dare attempt to confirm it on her own skin while the others weren''t considered helpful in this matter. However, it soon dawned on her that she was traveling with two potentially surface dwellers, who had no rtion to the quantum realm like her. ''Should I experiment with one of them?'' Commander Bia thought about it briefly before shaking her head, ''The beam doesn''t discriminate and if I went for it, they have to be away from the squad.'' Additionally, she understood that if it didn''t work against them, this would expose their identities, and she had no desire to make enemies with two Unigins, who were being chased by her most loathed being in the universe. ''It''s best I remain chummy with them until that gue catches up.'' Commander Bia coldly narrowed her eyes, ''I will need any help I can get.'' The current state between Felix and Commander Bia was quite weird. Both of them sought each other''s assistance against a mutual enemy. However, none of them dared to bring this matter up front as it meant exposing their identities to each other. Without a mutual link to establish a sense of trust, the status quo would remain as such. Meanwhile, Felix and Apollo were discussing telepathically how to move forward with this new piece of information. ''What do you think? Should we test out the theory?'' Felix asked. ''With what?'' ''In the next daylight cycle, I will use my blood-bending abilities to create a clone and send it away. When the night cyclees, I will get it beamed out by the eye.'' Felix replied. ''Sounds good enough, but it will be difficult to pull it off with so many eyes on us.'' Apollo added. ''We are bound to get attacked or attack another team, we will make our move during the chaos.'' ''What''s next if we seed?'' Apollo questioned the real question. ''We won''t have any use for the team.'' Felix smiled coldly, ''Besides Commander Bia, the rest will be too scared to make a move during the night cycle. This will give usplete ownership over the floor.'' In other words, they wouldn''t need to remain lowkey anymore and could use the All-Seeing-Eye as a weapon to obtain the map and eliminate as many squads as possible before entering the next floors. He wouldn''t be the paragon of sins if he gave a sh*t about the lives of some strangers in a foreign realm. ''It''s a pl...'' Rumble!! Rumble!! Before Apollo could finish his sentence,the solid ground beneath the stronghold suddenlymenced to shudder and liquefy, the earth morphing into a dark, viscous substance! In moments, what was once firm ground transformed into a vast swamp with a facade deceptively calm but with a deadly intent! The transformation was so sudden, so unexpected, that the Vibronxians barely had time to react! ''It''s the doing of a Chaosian!!'' ''Motherf*ckers! They must have hidden around the ce before we arrived!!'' ''We are making too much of a disturbance! The All-Seeing-Eye is on to us!!'' Panic ensued as the entire squadmenced to sink into the newly formed swamp, their movements bing sluggish as the swamp fought to im them. It was extremely easy for them to escape from the swamp, but this would force them to make an active movement. The All-Seeing-Eye was more responsive to such movements than to the environmental ones! That''s why the Gleamkin refused to budge even when the flood was approaching them, knowing that a single movement from them would cause the menacing eye to fire at them. No one knew why exactly, but that''s how it was in the hundredth floor and they would be foolish not to respect it. Amid the chaos, Samalon watched from a safe distance with a wide grin, the sight of the struggling Vibronxians, ensnared by his trap, brought a sinister satisfaction. When he gazed above and noticed that the All-Seeing Eye had its horrifying slit concentrated on the sinking stronghold, his satisfaction only grew. With the All-Seeing-Eye''s ominous gaze fixed upon them, Commander Bia and her royal guard knew they needed a diversion to shift that merciless focus away from them and buy themselves precious time. ''Quickly! Offset the focus as practiced!'' Commander Bia barked loudly as she connected her mind to the massive vibrational grid around them! Without a word, the royal guards sprang into action and channeled their focus on a small deste hill, unremarkable in thendscape of the Echoing Tower''s hundredth floor, but strategically located tens of kilometers away from their current position! ''Get ready to ditch the ce.'' Apollo warned Felix, having no interest in cing his faith in his squad even when he knew what they nned against ambushes. ''No need, it seems like their strategy is going to work.'' Felix replied as he merged his senses with the vibrationalwork. He saw how the royal guards had unleashed a concentrated wave of energy, directing it like a spear through the ground toward the unsuspecting hill. The effect was immediate and dramatic. Rumble!! Rumble!!! The earthmenced to tremble, at first a mere vibration but quickly escting into a powerful quake that radiated outward from the hill''s base! The ground beneath the hill shuddered as if in agony, the vibrations finding faults and weaknesses in the rock! BOOOM!!! And then, with a roar that echoed across the destendscape, the hill cracked open! The ground split, tearing apart in a disy of raw power, creating a chasm where once there had been solid earth! Dust and debris filled the air, a cloud of destruction visible even from kilometers away! The massive disturbance, exactly as Commander Bia had hoped, attracted the All-Seeing-Eye''s attention. Its dreadful gaze that was preparing its beam against the stronghold suddenly shifted to the hill, drawn by the earthquake''s scale and thendscape''s rupture! As the beam struck, the area around the hill was bathed in an otherworldly green light, illuminating the chasm and the shattered remnants of what had been! ''Reinforce the ground! I will seek out the culprit!'' Commander Bia ordered with great intensity. Dankin and the rest of the royal guards moved as one gear and started using their quantum energy maniption to change the structure from a swamp into a solid again, giving them well-needed stability. Meanwhile, Commander Bia extended her senses through the vibrationalwork and swiftly found out the source of the ambush. It appeared as a disharmony in the frequencies within a forest of consistently, standing out akin to a sore thumb for those skilled enough. ''Found you, you rat.'' She uttered coldly as she prepared her retaliation, having no intentions of letting him go! Chapter 1741 The Hundredth Floor. IV

Chapter 1741 The Hundredth Floor. IV

1741 The Hundredth Floor. IV ''Sh*t! Sh*t! I didn''t expect them to react before the eye fired its beam!'' Meanwhile, Samalon''s expression had gotten ugly at the sight of the stronghold returning its stability while the All-Seeing-Eye had fired at an irrelevant target. ''I need to dip quickly!'' Knowing that his location must have beenpromised, Samalon attempted to take advantage of the All-Seeing-Eye''sck of focus and change his location. s, he was a bit toote. With a focused expression, Commander Bia gathered her vibrational energy, channeling it deep into the earth beneath Samalon''s position! Rumble Rumble!! The earth trembled violently, the tremors focused directly under Samalon, who felt the ground begin to betray him. What had been solid a moment before now turned against him, opening up into a gaping sinkhole with an insatiable appetite! ''Crap! Guys! I need help!'' Samalon shouted for assistance from his squad, hoping that they would tap into their powers to create a much stronger disturbance! ''Leave it to me.'' Another Chaosian immediately made his move against his exposed targets, hurling at them with a massive chaotic burst of energy that would turn anything into a peculiar material upon contact! s, his chosen targets were Chronowalkers... "Freeze the time." Tempus Vey ordered calmly, his voice resounding in his teammates'' ears without his lips moving. The Chronowalkers gazed at the iing chaotic burst of energy and with a single sh of light, the burst of energy remained suspended in midair! However, the Chaosian seemed prepared against this and enhanced the chaotess of the sphere, causing it to affect even the time around it! The chaotic projectile escaped from the time constraints and started moving slower, faster, and sometimes even freezing! "Walk out!" Tempus Vey realized that it would be impossible to stop the chaotic sphere fromnding on them since chaos affected all matter and concepts alike. Thus, when he noticed that the All-Seeing-Eye''s focus was somewhere else, he took a single step forward through time with his squad! The instant they did this, the horrifying slit turned to them and fired its green beam at their location! However, they were already gone, appearing in another location, making it seem like they hadmitted an instant teleport! But, in reality? They literally walked on the string of time for a brief moment! When they did this, the entire quantum realm got suspended in time in their eyes but not for the others. In simpler terms, they walked to a future where their locations were in a different ce...Hence the name, Chronowalkers! ''We have toy low for the next cycle.'' Tempus Vey said with an irritated tone as he gazed at the dimmed inscriptions on his skin. While the Chronowalkers'' time abilities were powerful and unique, they came with a steep price, making it impossible for them to walk through time for more than a few moments. ''F*ck! She isn''t letting go of me.'' Meanwhile, Samalon was still in a tough situation even when the eye wasn''t targeting him. He tried his best to ditch the ce without removing his disguise since it would be considered an active movement, but Commander Bia wasn''t letting go of her bite! She had strengthened her attacks and even received assistance from Dankin and the rest to make his life an absolute hell. All he could do was focus his chaotic energy to offset the vibrations by sending an equal force of vibrations. s, he was against multiple true controllers of vibrations...Each time he adapted to a frequency and tried to match it, they changed it up instantly! This caused the ground under him to keep being assaulted by a powerful earthquake until the trees near him were already uprooted! The intense disturbance finally caught the attention of the All-Seeing Eye again! The Eye, indifferent to allegiances, saw only the source of the disruption, and in a blink, its massive, frightening iris focused on the Chaosian now struggling within the sinkhole. ''HEEELP MEEE!!'' Fear gripped Samalon as he bellowed for his squad to do something. Sadly, his teammates weren''t against weaklings and most of their attempts ended up in failure due to the other squads'' preparedness. Desperate to divert its lethal attention, Samalon attempted to channel his chaotic energy to create a disturbance in the Vibronxians'' stronghold again. ''Wishful thinking.'' Dankin scoffed in ridicule. Commander Bia and her royal guards had already anticipated Samalon''s attempt at retribution. As Samalon''s chaotic energy reached out, seeking to wreak havoc, it was met with an invisible barrier of vibrations, dissipating it harmlessly. ''That''s what you get for being bold enough to target us alone.'' ''I guess it was a fluke before that the prince controlled his emotions...They are still as aggressive and idiotic as ever.'' ''Kekeke, we were polite enough to dig him a grave.'' The royal guards watched with mocking looks as the Eye''s green beam activated, targeting the frightened Samalon within the sinkhole! With a horrified expression, Samalon shielded himself with a disorderly barrier. s, the beam pierced through the barrier without an ounce of resistance. "NOOOOOOO..." His echoing shriek was thest thing heard in the area before the green beam retracted back to the eye, leaving behind not a single particle of Samalon''s existence... The moment he was erased, Prince Mkar felt a sudden shift in the chaotic energy around him, a disruption that resonated with the loss of one of his own. ''How dare they! How dare they touch one of my people!'' For a moment, Prince Mkar''sposure fractured, his expression was a storm of fury and vengeance! The idea of retaliating against the Vibronxians, of unleashing the full might of his disorder upon them in retribution for Samalon''s demise, surged to the forefront of his mind. This was a dangerous thought in his current situation since he was unable to move. If those disorderly thoughts were to ever gain control over him, he might do something foolish and target the Vibronxians right now! But then, as swiftly as it hade, the tempest within him subsided. ''The marathon is just starting and there are plenty of chances to make them pay.'' He uttered coldly. He believed that such emotional control was his doing but in reality? It was Eris offsetting those disorderly thoughts with the order. ''The possession is nearpletion...I just need to keep this idiot from not getting himself killed until then.'' She idea to herself while residing within his pitch-ck subconsciousness. The reason she was taking so long was because she had implemented a part of her consciousness in others too! Her search strategy was more effective than Uranus'' as she had kept jumping from one territory to another and nting her wisp seeds inside high-ranked natives! With her ability to manipte the portal destinations, she was able to hit almost all major nations! At the moment, she had millions of wisps across the entire quantum realm. Understanding that Felix and Apollo sought to free the chains from him made her prioritize areas with elerated time. The Echoing Tower was merely one of those ces. In other words,nding in the same ce as Felix and Apollo wasn''t a matter of luck, but of skill and intelligence! ''I AM GONNA AVENGE HIM!'' ''BASTARDS! I WILL KILL THEM ALL!'' Meanwhile, some of the Chaosians were unable to contain their rage, their thoughts became a maelstrom of retribution, driving them to act against the very nature of the Hundredth Floor! ''Don''t...'' Before Prince Mkar could set them straight, two Chaosians had already broken their disguise and charged with bold and unrestrained movements toward the Vibronxians. Their disorderly eyes were red with bloodthirst. In the blink of an eye, two beams were fired one after the other in a matter of a split second, extinguishing their existence and sending them to meet Samalon... Eris shook her head as she watched the beams retract back to the eye. ''Chaos without order is like an ocean without shores; endless, consuming, and directionless.'' Shementated, feeling somewhat sympathetic for a race to be born with such affinity. She knew that it was more of a punishment than a reward... Chapter 1742 The Hundredth Floor. V

Chapter 1742 The Hundredth Floor. V

1742 The Hundredth Floor. V Hours flowed by akin to the deste murky river within the hundredth-floor and before long more than ten squads had met their fate... This was a huge number considering that the teams were at the foothold of the floor and were still a distance away from the entrance. Fortunately, with so many beams fired in the past hours, the massive Eye began to droop, its relentless surveince finally showing signs of wear. With a slow, almost reluctant motion, the eye closed. The ominous red hue that had bathed the entire floor began to fade, lifting the oppressive atmosphere atst. Across thendscape, a collective sigh of relief swept through the ranks of squads, feeling like they had been given another chance at life. "Let''s get going, we need to cover as much distance as possible before the night cyclees again." Commander Bia ordered with a stern tone. "How about you show me the map and let me take you all to the entrance?" Apollo suggestedzily, "I guarantee we will arrive before the eye opens again." "No." Commander Bia rejected his proposal without much of an exnation. But, she didn''t have to...Felix and the other mercenaries understood that she wouldn''t hand the map to anyone even if it meant making their journey harder. She wasn''t stupid not to understand that Felix and Apollo were still hanging around them because of the map. "As you wish." Apollo shrugged his shoulders carelessly while creating a dark cloud and riding on it with Felix...Then, they ditched the stronghold and kicked off their new journey, following Commander Bia up close. ''The eye won''t open up again until a minimum of five minutes.'' Felix discussed with Apollo telepathically, ''This will make the squads more daring in their assaults. I am certain that if we meet another squad on the way, we will...'' Before Felix could finish his sentence, his eyes picked up an ongoing conflict over the horizon...When he zoomed in, he noticed that it was a fight between a squad of nktons and Nanitesswarm. "Prepare to engage, leave no one behind." Commander Bia ordered coldly as she rushed towards the battle. Although some of those squad leaders had greeted her and showed a friendly approach on the tower''s roof, Commander Bia had no interest in showing mercy. It was already difficult enough to deal with the tower''s challenges, she would be foolish to act nice and keep herpetition alive. ''Captain, are you okay with this?'' Ss asked softly. ''It is what it is.'' Plix replied emotionlessly, ''We have already picked sides.'' As the only nkton in the squad, it was normal that he wouldn''t feel right about murdering members of his race. The only reason he chose to join the Vibronoxians was because his race didn''t ept foreign mercenaries and this meant he would need to let go of his squad. Still, he didn''t think too much of it since he believed that they would remain at the surface and search for treasures. If he knew this would turn into a race to the ground floor, he wouldn''t have bothered to join in the first ce. ''I will make my move during the chaos, cover for me.'' Felix shared. ''I gotcha.'' After getting closer to the battle scene, Felix and the others found out that the squad of nktons was struggling to fend off the attacks of the Nanites Swarm. "It seems like they have already gained control over half of the nkton squad. F*cking parasites." Dankin spat on the ground in disgust at the sight of half of the nktons turning silver in color while their eyes seemed dead. The Nanites Swarm was a unique race that was feared and avoided at all costs. Unlike other races, they had no attunement to a quantumw. Instead, they possessed a central hive-like form, allowing each one to split into millions of wasp-like entities, each a tiny machine with a singr purpose...Invade and control! If a single nanite parasite managed to enter someone''s brain, it gave them full dominance over their powers! Yet, their strongest traits were their toughness against the quantumws and insane flexibility, allowing them to evade any attack by separating their forms! The only reason such a race hadn''t already dominated the quantum realm was because they couldn''t maintain the possession for a prolonged period. The host always ends up dead after some time. At the moment, the possessed nktons were using their spatial maniption to keep up with the other nktons and help the rest of the nanites seed in their possession. "Erect a repelling vibrational shield and keep your senses heightened." Commander Bia warned, "If anyone got possessed, I wouldn''t hesitate to eliminate him." Everyone nodded with a solemn expression as they watched the swarm advance while the nktons intensified their efforts, creating spirals of space that looped back on themselves, dead ends that appeared out of nowhere. But the Nanitesdivided further, reducing their size to slip through the smallest cracks in the nktons'' spatial defenses, exploiting every momentarypse in concentration, every slight opening! "Let me handle it,mander." Dankin uttered with a confident smirk, "It''s been a while since I went all out." "Don''t mess up." Commander Bia permitted. Without an ounce of hesitation, Dankin phased into the heart of the battlefield, causing both parties to momentarily cease their movements, as all eyes and senses turned towards him. The moment they recognized him and saw the sinister smile painting his lips, chills coursed down! ''Retreat!'' ''Pull away!!'' The head of the Nanites Swarm Virona, ordered through their hivework while using the nkton he possessed to teleport away some of his squadmates. s, because they were too spread out, he couldn''t get everyone away before Dankin made his move. With a deep breath, he pulled back his arm, his fist bing a nexus of concentrated energy...Then, with a motion that blurred the lines between speed and stillness, he unleashed his attack! His fist struck the fabric of reality itself, a powerful spacetime punch that sent ripples through the dimensions!! The impact fractured spacetime akin to a mirror shattering, creating cracks that spider-webbed across the battlefield! These were not mere visual effects but deep ruptures in the very heart of the tower''s floor, through which nothing could survive! RUMMMMMBLE!!! A massive shockwave erupted from the point of impact, unleashing a surge of destructive energy that annihted everything in its path! "ARRRRRRGH!"..."MY SPATIAL BARRIER!"... The battlefield was transformed into a zone of devastation, the shockwave tearing through both nktons and Nanites with indiscriminate fury! Since the punch targeted the spacetime of the battlefield, barriers and such were utterly useless against it. After all, if not even the spacetime could survive the punch, how could anyone within it survive it? Thus, all who failed to exit the destruction zone in time were utterly erased while the rest were gone As Dankin surveyed the destruction he had wrought, his grin remained, unbothered by the devastation surrounding him. "See, we had nothing to worry about. Who can stand against the Vibronoxians?" Dankin uttered with a faint cold grin after returning to his squad. He uttered thest part while gazing at Felix, seemingly telling him that if they had a rematch, his fate would be the same as those poor Nanites and nktons. Felix ignored himpletely as his mind was focused on guiding a blob of green blood left behind under a dead tree''s bark. ''I have deployed the clone.'' Felix shared, ''It seems like no one noticed.'' ''How could they?'' Apollo chuckled, ''The f*cker shattered hundreds of kilometers of surface area.'' Indeed, no one''s eyes were on Felix with such a grandiose disy by Dankin. Not even Commander Bia picked up on his action as both of them used the necessary steps to conceal the small blood blob. ''Now, we wait for the next cycle and hope for the best.'' Felix smiled sinisterly as he gazed at the crack in the sky, ''If the theory was proven correct, I have much more in mind than just to rule the floor.'' Chapter 1743 The Hundredth Floor. VI

Chapter 1743 The Hundredth Floor. VI

1743 The Hundredth Floor. VI As Felix''s true feelings were made clear, a faint shudder urred at the pitch-ck crack, causing some of the highly sensitive beings on the floor to pick up on it. Eris was one of them. ''Something is about to happen in the next cycle and it doesn''t bod well for me.'' She thought to herself with a stern expression. Meanwhile, the others ignored the sign and continued rushing towards the entrance, using the map''s details to their advantage. If it wasn''t for the map, they would be forced to search the entire floor randomly while the All-Seeing-Eye was threatening them constantly. In the past attempts to breach the tower, some squads were stuck on the Hundredth Floor for years before finding a portal. The worst part? The portal led to an unknown destination as it could be the entrance to the next floor or one way to their damnation. With the map at hand, everyone was able to speed run the floor as long as the others didn''t pull the rug from underneath them. Shortly after, the squads began to prepare for the next round of the night cycle. Some of them greeded for more distance while some were moving at a snail''s pace, wanting to clear the floor without casualties. Meanwhile, Prince Mkar had asked for his party to group up again after losing three members at once, a difficult-to-stomach blow to their strength. He didn''t want to lose most of his squad while there were still a hundred floors more to climb down. As for Commander Bia and her squad? They continued to y it safe...They set up a new simr stronghold in a deste forest with long trees that had no branches in sight. After they were done, more than half an hour passed before the All-Seeing-Eye slowly and deliberately resumed its watchful vigil, causing the crimson hue that had previously bathed thendscape in an ominous glow to return. ''It''s time.'' Felix narrowed his eyes in focus as he leaned against the stronghold wall in a frozen posture. He released his senses and soon enough, they got linked to the blob of blood in nowhere. Then, he ordered it to morph into a humanoid, faceless being. While its transformation was happening, the menacing eye swiftly gazed at it. With sudden, exaggerated movements, the humanoid blob started to dance wildly under Felix''s control! A split secondter, a green beam was fired at it indiscriminately as the eye didn''t care if it was a real creature or not! ''It''s a hit.'' Felix shared with Apollo. ''And?'' Apollo inquired. Felix went silent for a moment before a diabolical smile took hold of his real face, causing those who saw it to feel goosebumps coursing through their skin. Just as it appeared, it soon disappeared, leaving them doubting their eyes as they knew that no one would be stupid enough to even twitch under the eye of judgment. Meanwhile, Felix''s eyes reflected thendscape around the blob being erased, reduced to nothingness, yet the humanoid blob floated unscathed! It was like it got hit by a ray of soothing light instead of an all-destroying beam! ''It''s confirmed, this ce is our haven.'' Felix forwarded the news to Apollo with a faint smirk. ''Hahaha, so it''s fine if I scratch my ass? It''s been eating me for a while.'' Apollo chuckled. ''Don''t move.'' Felix said, ''Let me try something.'' Felix gazed at the roof above and called telepathically, his tone devoid of any formalities, ''Commander Bia, or should I call you, primogenitor Bia?'' ''Huh? You...'' For a moment, Commander Bia was left stunned, feeling like she was struck by a lightning bolt out of the blue. Thest thing she expected from this peculiar situation standoff was for Felix to drop the facade on his own and even recognize her true identity! ''How...Why?'' Commander Bia finally responded, her voice steady, betraying no sign of the unrest that Felix''s words might have stirred within her. The first question was understood by Felix, but the second one confused him. Asking for how he recognized her identity was one thing, but to ask about the why? It implied that she knew more than she was showing. ''What do you mean by why? Don''t bother lying to me, I can''t be lied to.'' Felix asked coldly, not having a good feeling about this. Commander Bia felt her heart grow colder as she realized that she made a mistake and exposed the fact that she understood about their identities! With the information provided to her about Felix, she knew that he wasn''t bullshiting her as no one could lie to the Paragon of Sins unless it was done by another Paragon. Commander Bia took a deep breath through her nose and decided to be truthful, understanding that the situation had already gotten out of her control the moment Felix exposed her identity. ''I don''t know how you found out about my identity and why you decided to expose your identities at such a bizarre moment. But, what I do know is that you are being hunted by Uranus and he is currently on the way to the tower as we speak.'' The moment Felix heard this, he felt his heart sink to the bottom of his stomach in dread. The only reason he was being this bold in the tower was because he understood that the entrance was going to close soon and this would mean none of his chase would be a threat to them anymore. Now, to find out that Uranus was on his way implied that someone had tipped him off. It didn''t take a genius to recognize the culprit. ''What...have...you...done...'' Felix uttered with a suppressed murderous tone. He reached out to her at the start in hopes of obtaining the map and her assistance when possible since he knew that she would be the only one unaffected by the beam as well. So, he might as well recruit her in their journey and get rid of the others. Since both of them were considered as ''mortals'' in the eyes of the unigins before Felix''s ascension, he believed there was a big chance of rting to her and winning her over. But now? She was the first on his death list. ''I am sorry, but I had to.'' Commander Bia offered coldly, ''I have no idea why is he chasing you, but your conflict has brought him to me, leaving me no choice but to use you as bait to bring him to the tower and kill him.'' ''You, kill him?'' Felix frowned, ''What kind of history do you have with him? Does it have any rtion with your disappearance?'' He could pick up the truth from her voice, which made him puzzled about the situation. No one seemed to know why Commander Bia had ditched the matter universe, but with that monster being involved, he started to see a part of the picture. ''I don''t want to talk or see those memories...'' Commander Bia showed a deadpan expression as she offered, ''If you want, you can see for yourself.'' Knowing that he was a unigin made her understand that he could invade her memories quite easily. Felix had no interest in being a gentleman when confronted with a likely spy sent by his hunters. So, without an ounce of hesitation, he sent a wisp of his consciousness and invaded her consciousness space. After a quick nce over her past, he retracted his invasive senses and was left with a puzzled expression...Even the others who witnessed Bia''s past had their words stuck in their throats. Chapter 1744 The Hundredth Floor. VII

Chapter 1744 The Hundredth Floor. VII

1744 The Hundredth Floor. VII ''I just came to realize that we had it quite nice...'' Thor murmured, feeling like his fate as a primogenitor was a million times better than what Commander Bia had to go through. The memories had shown them that Bia had been kidnapped by Uranus on a whim for the sake of fulfilling an experiment. He brought her to the eternal kingdom and ''married'' her...But in reality, he put her through all known and unknown forms of abuse for the sake of one goal...Birthing a child. A child born out of a unigin and a primogenitor sharing the same traits. Yet, after millions of years of all kinds of unspeakable actions done to Bia, she had failed to get impregnated. With each failure, the abuse got worse for Bia due to Uranus'' irritation building up. In the end, she managed to escape to the quantum realm after Uranus had lostplete faith in the experiment. In reality, Uranus allowed her to run away after his interest died out. ''What he did to her is unforgivable, but we will be considered as hypocrites if we were to denounce his actions.'' Lady Sphinx remarked with an emotionless tone, ''I have done much worse to mortals for the sake of discovering the truths of the universe. Just like we perceive mortals as nothing but walking sheep, the Unigins possess the same perception over us.'' Lady Sphinx understood that Bia was simply on the other side of the fence. A victim in the hands of a much more powerful being. While she would never approve of such despicable actions, she understood that life wasn''t fair. The strong eat the weak. It was just that the primogenitors didn''t feel good to see with their own eyes a peer being treated as a subject in an experiment, which made them feel frail and abused. A feeling, all mortals had gone through during the primogenitors'' reign. But, none of them bothered to give it two thoughts since mortal life was as cheap as a piece of rock on the sideline in their eyes. After all, just think? How could the universe get this popted with millions of different species descending from primogenitors if there wasn''t some kind foul y? Even if the primogenitors didn''t ''force'' themselves upon others, how could a mortal even reject their advances? ''We might not have the right to denounce his actions without sounding hypocritical, but it doesn''t stop me from doing it.'' Thor said coldly, ''We were pieces of sh*t for those below us and he is one too.'' ''Also, we didn''t do any kind of those twisted and sick actions to impregnate our wives forcefully.'' J?rmungandr supported with a solemn expression, ''We merely followed our strong instincts to spread our seeds before our intelligence had matured. On the other hand, he has done it as an experiment and put her through hell even when the results were clear from the start.'' The rest of the tenants nodded in agreement. They may not be squeaky clean and had their own fair share of evil deeds and misgivings, but still, they refused to get lumped up in the same breath as that horrendous beast. He was on a different level entirely. Felix left them to argue among themselves about this moral dilemma and reached out to the silent Commander Bia. ''I am sorry you had to go through that...'' However, before he could finish his sentence, she interrupted him. ''I didn''t show you my past to harvest sympathy...It''s long overdue.'' Commander Bia said with a deadpan expression, but a hint of hatred and weakness born out of her vulnerability couldn''t escape reflecting from her pupils. Felix knew that she was referring to the notion she entered the quantum realm alone with trauma as massive as a mountain over her shoulders. The worst part, she had no one to talk to about it since she had to keep her identity hidden. If only she knew that Felix said this to be polite as his heart could no longer feel such emotions for anyone besides Asna and very loved ones. But, he didn''t want to add salt to injury as her past was something he wouldn''t wish upon his worst enemies. The trauma of being treated as a sex doll and possessing zero power to retaliate or stop it was shared by many unfortunate souls across the universe... For it to happen to even a primogenitor meant that no one was safe unless they obtained absolute strength. ''May I ask why Uranus wanted a child?'' Felix inquired. He didn''t want to be insensitive, but at the same time, he was in a situation where he needed all sorts of information about his hunters. ''To keep himpany, he said.'' Commander Bia replied, her eyes affixed into the distance, ''Unigins have tried to give birth to children before and failed with each other. He believed it was because the universe performed not allow such a chaotic child to be born. So, he tried to make it happen with me, believing that my lower status and matchingws would make a difference.'' Felix wasn''t surprised by the notion of two unigins having no ability to birth children. Unigins were born out of the Universe''s Heart as a core...There was no way, a unigin would be born out of two even if they created perfect reproduction systems. The universe wouldn''t allow it as it went against all of its orders and settings. Though, he was somewhat surprised it also failed with a unigin and a primogenitor. ''This means I can never have a child of my own whether it was with Asna or another...'' Felix murmured in his mind. He always had his misgivings about having children with Asna since both of them were currently too high up in the food chain to have a child that wouldn''t bring the universe to its knees. But to know that he could never have it was a different blow as it had cut off his hopes entirely. Fortunately, he wasn''t in the right situation to mule over fatherhood since his life was at stake, and his loved one was captured. He swiftly threw the matter at the back of his head and fired a series of questions with a serious tone, ''When performed you tell him about us? How were you nning to kill him in the tower? Does he also possess the map?'' ''I told him right before I entered the tower. With the time difference being somewhat on our side, he should be still on the way to the tower. He doesn''t have a map, which is one of the reasons I dared to bait him here.'' Commander Bia uttered coldly, ''As long as we keep going down, he will be forced to keep chasing us. I am counting on the tower''s challenges to get rid of him or keep him imprisoned.'' The n sounded good on paper, but if Felix was able to move without killing everyone, he would have facepalmed in frustration. Uranus had already entered the tower, reached the first floor, and seded in leaving it in one piece. Although it wasn''t a smooth journey for him, he had done it before and had no problems with doing it again. The worst part? Felix knew that he would be bringing with him Eris and the rest...He still had no clue who was sent with him, but he was sure about Eris and Uranus being involved. If it was just Uranus he might have a tingle of faith in her n, but with Eris'' involvement, he didn''t bother to entertain the thought. In a tower where reality made absolutely no sense and chaos thrived, she could be uttered to be walking in her backyard. ''Right now, those two areing for us...Ahhh, do I seek out the earliest exit and get the f*ck out while I still can?'' Felix was thrown off by this new development and recognized that he had to rethink his next steps. If only he knew that Eris was already inside and had him on his radar, the decision to take a dip would be the easiest one to make. ''You have been awfully quiet.'' Apollo suddenly interjectedzily, ''Did you seed?'' ''It has gotten moreplicated than it is.'' With a deep sigh, Felix updated him on everything discussed and even shared with him some backstory between Bia and Uranus. ''She is his ex-wife?? Why am I hearing this for the first time?'' Apollo was left more surprised by this piece of news than the fact Uranus was on his way here. ''He made sure to hide her existence and the experiment from the unigins'' eyes, knowing that he would be judged.'' Felix said. He didn''te up with us on his own...He had witnessed how Uranus was keeping Bia imprisoned in his mansion while using his spiritual pressure to cover her existence. While there were monsters amidst Unigins, there were also softies...Artemis was one of them and would have not remained quiet if she had found out about it. ''What do you think?'' Felix sought his opinion, ''Do we stick with our n and keep going to the bottom while using the map to our advantage or ditch this ce at the first opportunity?'' Chapter 1745 The Hundredth Floor. VIII

Chapter 1745 The Hundredth Floor. VIII

1745 The Hundredth Floor. VIII ''Our identities are already exposed, which means, if we leave the tower without fulfilling our goal, we will have to create new ones. That''s quite difficult since we can''t reside in the vibronix empire anymore.'' Apollo sighed in sadness, not weing to the idea of losing his identity and being turned homeless. He had invested quite a lot in his identity. He understood that it would be near impossible to escape Uranus and Eris'' radars if they remained in the Vibronix Empire. Even if Zephyr wanted to hook them up with new identities, Uranus would visit him again and extract the information from him. With their identities being exposed, it wasn''t hard to track them back to the brothel. All in all, The Vibronix Empire was out of the picture, and without legit identities, they wouldn''t be able to hide in in sight within other nations. ''This is the least of our worries.'' Felix frowned, ''If we lost this opportunity to get rid of the chains, we might not find another. Uranus has made it clear that it''s fairly possible to track us down unless we hide somewhere deste.'' If push came to shove, Felix wouldn''t mind sticking his head under the sand in a random ce. However, this would mean that he would be forced to meet Apollo''s darkside without his full strength. He truly wanted to avoid it. ''Get the map from her first and let''s check the exit points and the floors with elerated time difference...We can make a decision then.'' Apollo suggested. Felix took upon his suggestion and returned to his conversation with Commander Bia. ''It''s clear that our goals align and it will be foolish of us not tobine forces.'' Felix shared with a serious tone, ''But to earn your trust, I think it''s only fair I show you why we will never be on Uranus'' side.'' Felix sent some pieces of his memories showing his alterations within the eternal kingdom and the final battle that led him to this sticky situation. He also showed her some bits about his origin to make her understand that he came from humble roots and had nothing to do with unigins, knowing that it was near impossible for Bia to trust a unigin ever again. Upon watching those memories, Commander Bia''s expression transformed into one of shock and awe, her eyes widening with respect and familiarity. The revtion of his past, the struggles he had faced, and the battles he had won against seemingly insurmountable odds, cast him in a new light in her eyes. Although Felix had shown her not even 1% of his struggles, they were enough to make her rte to him on a personal level. ''Your journey... it''s nothing short of unprecedented...To have faced the unigins and the rulers, to have emerged not just unscathed but victorious in your own right...I had no idea how a mortal born out of amon species gets to y unigins and rival even the three rulers.'' Shementated with a tint of reverence in her eyes, seemingly seeing an actual Hero in the flesh. ''It seems like you possess won her over.'' Thor said. ''It''s normal for her to act this way as Felix did what she was dreaming of doing.'' Elder Kraken smiled bitterly, ''He has shown her that even gods can be in.'' It was true. Commander Bia was holding onto her emotions for far too long and it was about time she received a slimmer of hope for her cause. ''But wait, if you were this strong, why are you running away from Uranus? I think both of you can handle him.'' Commander Bia inquired. ''Going against the third ruler came with a steep cost.'' Felix shared, ''I am currently weakened immensely and I have entered the tower to seek a ce with a significant time difference to get back my strength.'' ''If you possess any useful information about this, it will be appreciated.'' Felix added. ''I see.'' Commander Bia narrowed her eyes in focus for a moment before disclosing, ''If you are seeking elerated time, then, The Clockwork Floor is the one to target.'' ''The Clockwork Floor?'' Felix raised an eyebrow, ''What floor is it and what does it do?'' ''it''s a giant, intricate mechanism where the floor itself is made of moving gears and cogs. Everyone must navigate the constantly shifting mechanical maze, solving puzzles that require us to manipte time within localized areas to progress toward the exit or unlock secrets and treasures.'' ''It is the twentieth floor though, which means, reaching it will be a challenge on its own. However, if you make it there safely, you can even manipte your own bodily and spiritual perception of time, allowing your body to experience millions of years in matters of minutes without going through the actual years.'' Commander Bia added, ''For mortals, this is a death sentence, but for immortals like us? It can be manipted to our advantage.'' After she finished her exnation, Felix and the tenants were left with looks of surprise and exhration. ''This is it!'' Felix took a deep breath to calm his emotions, ''This is my only way to unshackle those cursed chains with minimum suffering!'' ''Hold on a second, how can it be possible to experience millions of years in matters of minutes without consciously living it?'' Lord Shiva frowned, ''It sounds too unrealistic.'' ''If it was in any other ce, I would possess doubted its validity.'' Felix replied with an optimistic tone, ''But, this is the Echoing Tower, and it''s on the twentieth floor. I don''t know if it truly will work, but if there is a ce where the impossible turns into possible, this will be it.'' ''Even if it wasn''t possible, just the notion of being able to manipte thews of time in your area without the universe''s intervention will help you achieve your goal.'' Lady Sphinx added, ''You can always slumber through the millions of years until the punishment duration ends.'' ''That''s true too.'' While it wouldn''t be as good as the first option, Felix wasn''t in a position toin. But soon, he realized that the legitimacy of the information must be questioned since no single had ever reached the twentieth floor before. Even the unigins had only seen up to ten floors and were clueless about the ones above which were built after their time. ''Is your source of information the map?'' He asked. ''Yes, the map has great details of every floor even down to the ground floor.'' Commander Bia offered, ''I will hand you a deciphered version in the daylight cycle.'' Although she didn''t trust Felix 100%, even after he showed her some of his memories, she had to depict goodwill by making active supportive moves. Whether handing out the map would backfire on herter on or not, she had to hand it to them willingly to keep this new fragile alliance intact. Felix epted her goodwill and thanked her in advance. If they were on a surface level, he wouldn''t bother to deliver her into his team even if they wanted the same thing. However, in the quantum realm and especially the Echoing Tower, the lines between a native and a unigin blurred significantly. If she was able to keep just single unigin busy if a battle were to happen, he would be more than satisfied. Chapter 1746 The Hundredth Floor. IX

Chapter 1746 The Hundredth Floor. IX

1746 The Hundredth Floor. IX ''What are you guys chatting about?'' Apollo invaded their discussion with an annoyed tone, feeling neglected. Felix updated him on the situation and told him about his final decision. ''We will head to the twentieth floor.'' He said with a cold smile, ''If we made it there and got rid of my chains, we can turn things around.'' Felix might not be too confident in being able to y both Eris and Uranus, but if he caught them off guard with his newfound strength, there was a great possibility of sess in taking down one of them. If he managed to obtain their core and ascend, it would be a different story entirely! But first, they had to get rid of the variables. ''Bia, we have already tested the theory of the All-Seeing-Eye firing an anti-quantum energy beam.'' Felix shared, ''The results were positive, which means, we can get rid of the rest of the squads and have the tower to us alone.'' ''Is that true?'' Commander Bia was surprised, ''No wonder you decided to expose your identities. On this floor, we three can be considered invincible.'' ''Exactly, that''s why I suggest we get rid of everyone and even the original map on the floor to make sure Uranus won''t get his hands on it.'' Felix added. ''I agree.'' Commander Bia nodded in approval. ''Also, heads up, Uranus isn''t the only unigin after us.'' Felix shared with a faint cough. ''Huh? How many are there?'' ''I don''t know, they can range from two to six.'' ''You joking, right?'' ''Nope.'' ''...'' ... Half an hourter... The night cycle was concluded with no casualties this time as most squads chilled out while the Chaosians decided to group up and prioritize minimizing their losses. After the day cycle arrived, Felix, Apollo, and Commander Bia traded a single knowing nce between them before making their move. They had already crafted a neat n to ensure everyone''s elimination. Commander Bia ordered her squad to stay in their positions while she headed in a different direction. Meanwhile, Felix and Apollo also split up from the team and went different ways. "What is she thinking?" Dankin knitted his eyebrows in displeasure as he gazed at the silhouette of Felix and Apollo fading into the fog. Commander Bia hadn''t told them about the new development as it was tooplex for them to understand. They didn''t even know about the existence of the matter universe and that the quantum realm existed in a dimension smaller than a particle. They didn''t even know what a particle was! So, how could she exin to them her situation without sounding mad? Fortunately, no one could go against hermands regardless of theirfort. ''You don''t think we got ditched, right?'' Chronos gulped a mouthful as he asked his leader. ''Don''t be foolish.'' Plix replied calmly, ''Just sit tight and wait. As long as we stay with the main squad, she can''t leave us.'' Meanwhile, Felix could be seen sprinting to areas with the most number of squads while Apollo ignored all and targeted the exit. As for Commander Bia, she was heading towards apletely different location, aiming for the original map! Their movements had attracted the attention of the squads near them due to being alone, but they ignored them and continued on their way to the entrance. After some time, the squads began to slow their speed and prepare for the next night cycle, creating strongholds and whatever defensive formations to keep them safe. Since Apollo knew he wouldn''t be harmed by the eye anymore, he didn''t bother to stop...He kept on moving, surpassing other squads one by one until he was at the forefront of the race. In less than a minute, while the eye was still closed, he finally came to a halt before a giant mountain with a baby face smiling creepily on its surface. "This is it." He recalled the details on the map given to him by Commander Bia, showing a picture of this very mountain and a small ''X'' mark on its creepy smile. He flew to the carved-in smile and the closer he got, the bigger it appeared. When he arrived, the smile was turned into a massive dark cave with a hint of lighting from its depth. With a quick check on the light, he returned to the entrance of the cave and sat down on the edge with a cold smile, awaiting anyone lucky enough to escape from Felix''s grasp! "What a great ce to spectate the fireworks." He chuckled as he brought out his Lyre, nning to match the uing performance with a noteworthy melody. ... Under the ghostly glow of the night cycle, with the All-Seeing Eye open and ever-watchful, Felix was seen standing on the tip of a tall branchless tree gazing at the spread-out fortifications around him. With an emotionless expression, heunched himself into the air, propelling towards the Eye as it targeted him with a concentrated beam of green light! Unfazed, Felix soared higher until the beam struck him directly! Yet, instead of the catastrophic damage one would expect, Felix felt a mild sensation, akin to being touched by the ray of a shlight. His smile grew even colder as continued on his ascent unhindered, bathing under the green glow. The Eye loomedrger with each passing moment, its vastness bing more apparent as Felix approached. The instance he reached the Eye, he realized it was a giant orb suspended in the void, its surface shifting with colors and bizarre inscriptions. ''I have never seen those writings before...'' Felix murmured as he went to the eye''s blindspot, causing it to cancel its beam and fire another one at Commander Bia, who had yet to arrive at the map location. Felix ignored this and continued studying the eye with a hint of intrigue clouding his visage. ''Lilith...'' ''Don''t ask me, I have no idea what it is or its origin.'' Lilith shrugged her shoulderszily. ''You don''t even recognize those writings?'' Felix stressed with a doubtful tone. He understood that the onlynguages used to manipte the elements andws were the three celestialnguages. However, they had more control over elements thanws sincews were separated into existing and creating. The celestialnguages could only manipte existingws, but could not create them from scratch as unigins do. To find a newnguage was quite intriguing since it went against the universe''s five pirs of its creation. ''No need to overthink it.'' Lady Sphinx remarked, ''It might be just scribbles that have no control over the eye.'' ''It might, but there is only one way to truly find out.'' Felix stretched his arm at the side of the massive red iris and then started releasing crimson mist at it! Felix never nned to run around idiotically and eliminate squads in this manner when he could corrupt the All-Seeing-Eye and make it his own demonic weapon!! This thought came to him the instant he managed to corrupt quantum energy! It made him realize that in theory, he could corrupt everyone and anything in the quantum realm since their origin was quantum energy! Entities and objects within the Echoing Tower were no different! ''If I seed in this, Uranus is going to experience the dreadful time in his life chasing me.'' Felix smirked coldly. Chapter 1747 The Hundredth Floor. X

Chapter 1747 The Hundredth Floor. X

1747 The Hundredth Floor. X As Felix bathed the All-Seeing-Eye in his evil energy, its color began to shift, the normally clear and prating red hue turned into a deeper, more sinister shade. Veins of red and ck snaked across its surface, giving it a vicious appearance that screamed of corruption and malice! Due to its massive size, the transformation took a short while, but after itspletion, no one could remove Felix''s pleased smirk from his face. He could feel the connection link between him and the corruption residing deep within the eye, allowing him to control it as he pleased. "I had some doubts about this since quantum realm creatures have no souls for evil energy to possess. But, it''s great that it has worked." Candace remarked. While evil energy could corrupt almost anything as long as it wasn''t resisted, having a soul yed an important part. That''s because if someone got demonized with a soul, it implied his permanent envement to Felix. Wendigo and Saurous knew it better than anyone as even though Felix had left them behind after his ascension and rarely interacted with them anymore, he still hadplete control over them regardless of distance. ''It feels like it''s a lifeless object. It doesn''t even have a brain or a single thought roaming its mind.'' Felix disclosed with a curious tone as he studied the eye fully now that it was corrupted. ''It''s quite a unique entity.'' Lady Sphinxmentated, ''It is more or less simr to flora or fungus, operating based on a singr evolutionarymand.'' ''In its case, open its eyes, destroy any disturbance, and then seize a rest.'' Elder Kraken nodded. ''That''s all I wanted for it in the first ce.'' Felix smiled coldly as hemanded it to halt firing the beam at Commander Bia. The moment it retracted its beam, Commander Bia stopped and gazed at the eye with a stunned expression. "He really did it..." She murmured. She was already told that Felix was going to gain control over the All-Seeing-Eye, but she didn''t believe him. In her eyes, no one could gain control over the tower''s assets. Before she could think too much about this, a sudden green beam was fired at a distance from her...Then another, and another, and another! A series of precise beams keptsering down the entire floor, deleting one squad after another! Felix had marked the majority of squads'' positions on the floor earlier and was now using his finger to point at them one by one without an ounce of mercy! ''What the hell is going on?!'' Mognki''r eximed, his eyes screaming with confusion and dread. Who could me him? He had just witnessed two close strongholds get obliterated without the faintest disturbance in the vicinity! ''Huh? Howe everyone is active at once in this cycle?'' Prince Mkar knitted his eyebrows in doubt as he watched the menacing eye keep firing beams nonstop! ''Something doesn''t feel right, prince.'' Hyrus interjected. The rest of their teammates nodded in support...They knew that most of the squads were pretty cowardly and all they wanted was to escape from the floor in one piece. Without them to create a mess, this cycle should have been peaceful just like the past one. ''It seems he finally decided to make his move.'' Meanwhile, Eris gazed at the menacing eye, her spiritual senses might not be at their peak yet, but she was able to sense the demonic aura around the eye. It was a clear giveaway of Felix''s involvement. ''It seems I can''t let the possession happen naturally anymore.'' With an unfazed expression at the rain of beams, that caused everyone to freeze in fear, she manifested the tome in her hands. Then, she flipped a single page, and the moment the paper edges connected, divine light pierced through the pages and exited Prince Mkar''s eyes! Hyrus and the rest were startled by the sudden emergence of light from their prince, causing them to check on him. ''Prince?'' ''Huh? Is something wrong?'' However, he didn''t respond to their calls as his existence was already erased by Eris the moment she flipped that page! She refused to do this before since it was going to affect her final strength even more when the possession ended, but she had tomit it after witnessing the ongoing massacre. She understood that it wouldn''t be long before their turn arrived and whether they moved or remained in their ce, they could not escape from Felix''s judgment! This would in turn eliminate her vessel. Whoosh!! With a sudden sh of light, Prince Mkar''s form began to morph, softening and reshaping under Eris''s hands! ''Prince...'' The Chaosians watched, stunned into silence, as their prince''s transformation continued. His body elongated, bing more slender, more graceful. His hair, previously a wild mane, lightened, taking on a silver hue that flowed like liquid sunshine. But it was his face that held them captivated...A visage that was no longer his own, but that of a goddess none of them recognized! ''Who..Who are you...'' Hyrus stuttered as he watched the breathtaking Eris flip her silvery hair behind her back with an indifferent expression. At least, he managed to utter a question as the rest of the chaosians were left stunned speechless, having no idea how to process this situation. "Be quiet, and I might consider letting you live," Eris replied calmly as she gazed at the All-Seeing-Eye slowing down its firing rate. She counted over thirty squads eliminated in under a minute, leaving fewer than ten out of an original fifty. Since each squad had more than twenty members at least, the death toll was already in the hundreds! Meanwhile, the Quarklings leader Mognki''r, The head of the Nanites Swarm Virona, and Tempus Vey, the Chronowalkersmander, had ditched their strongholds and escaped towards the exit point at their fastest speed! "The Eye has gone rogue!! There are no more rules! Fly to the exit quickly!" Virona screamed at what was left of his squad to continue moving nonstop. The rest of the survivors did the same after witnessing the destruction of their peers without them moving an inch! "WHAT THE F*CK IS GOING ON! HOW DID THIS TURN INTO MINDLESS EXECUTION GROUNDS!" Mognki''r frightened bellow could be heard echoing from a distance, the emotions packed within it were enough to exin everyone''s current distressed state. ''How is this possible...Is it rted to Commander Bia?'' S said telepathically while watching the ongoing massacre with widened eyes. If they hadn''t been ordered to not move from their location by her, they would have already chased after the other squads in fear. ''How can this be rted to her?'' Plix wanted to hold his heart that was about to pop out of his chest in dread, but he remained affixed in his position. While it was evident that staying frozen wouldn''t provide any protection, they were ordered to not move at all costs. It was for a good reason. As they were holding onto this false sense of safety, Felix''s eyes were seen zooming in and out akin to an eagle, searching for the Chaosians while putting the eye on automatic mode now that the majority were on the move. If his teammates ignored the orders and moved, he wouldn''t care if the eye took them out too. ''The eye is showing signs of exhaustion, I have to get rid of the Chaosians before the next cycle.'' Felix frowned deeply while trying his best to scan out the Chaosians. Even though he owned the eye, he couldn''t stop it from feeling exhausted. This implied another day cycle would ur, and he would rather avoidplications by dealing with them during the day cycle. s, their transformations within the environment were too perfect, it made them invisible even in his eyes. But, Felix still had some tricks up his sleeve. ''Let''s see if this will work.'' Electricity suddenly crackled within Felix''s eyes as he used his electromaismws to scan out for any electrical signals on the floor. Sure enough, many tiny shes of strings emerged spread out in his overextended senses. Those were electrical signals propagated like a wave to thousands of neurons, which leads to thought formation within the brains of everyone in here! While quantum natives had no soul, the same couldn''t be said about their thought formation as it was more or less the same as the surface dwellers! In other words, it didn''t matter if the Chaosians turned into a tree or a rock, as long as their thought process was active, electrical signals would keep showing up. If he wanted, he could even use this method to read other people''s minds by intercepting and deciphering those waves. ''It work...Huh??!'' Before Felix could feel pleased with his method''s sess, his eyes widened to the limit while his heart felt like a miasma of horror clouded it. His reaction was understandable as his senses picked up on a massive blinding pir of light amidst the darkness! It was like a sun attempting to hide among a bunch of shlights! ''What a terrifying brain power...It''s like a supeputer beingpared to a calctor.'' Lady Sphinx remarked with a stunned expression, even she couldn''t believe what her eyes were feeding her. Felix even gazed at the light produced by his brain and it wasn''t even a third of the brilliant massive pir! While it might be a sign of intelligence difference, it mostly showcased the activeness of the brain being in different realms! "Oh boy, you are in a big trouble." Lilith suddenly interjected with a serious tone, "There is only one person who can match the three rulers'' thought processes and it seems like she decided to pay you a visit.'' Felix felt chills course down his spine after realizing the horrifying truth behind her words. ''You can''t be talking about..Er...'' Just as he was about to ask for confirmation, a familiar voice resounded crystal clear in his ears. What sent shivers down his spine was the realization that the voice he heard was not telepathic. His ears picked it up akin to a whisper right behind him... "Little Paragon, our paths have crossed again," Eris uttered calmly as she floated a mere tens of meters behind Felix. Her silvery hair iling with the wind, while her piercing violet eyes were affixed on the back of his head. Chapter 1748 The Hundredth Floor. XI

Chapter 1748 The Hundredth Floor. XI

1748 The Hundredth Floor. XI Felix and the rest of the tenants were all left stunned speechless the moment Felix turned around and saw Eris standing behind him in flesh. Many thoughts and questions roamed their minds, but there were no answers for them. All Felix could muster to utter was, "How..." "I have my ways." Eris replied calmly while getting closer to Felix. Instinctively, Felix stepped away from her. He understood that his current strength might be enough to bully the natives, but against unigins? He was no different than a mortal even with the force being standardized. "Why, just why are you taking the three rulers'' side? I don''t get it, I genuinely don''t." Felix remarked with a puzzled expression mixed in with a bit of dread. He knew that it wasn''t the time to wonder about Eris'' ways of finding him. He didn''t even bother to run away, understanding that it would be near impossible in his current condition. Thus, all he could do was buy some time until reinforcement arrived. "Apollo already showed me your past with Asna. You were as close as a mother and daughter...You even named her." Felix pressed on, "So, why aren''t you taking her side and helping me rescue her? I can understand your hopelessness before to save her, but I am here now, I can deal with the three rulers. I just need some support, I just need you to believe in me." While he was trying to buy time, Felix was genuinely troubled by the notion of Eris being his enemy. He had a great conversation with her before and from the memories shown to him by Apollo, he recognized that she had more reasons to be on his side than against him. Unlike Uranus, who was as desperate for freedom as the three rulers, Eris didn''t seem to care that much. Thus, she had no reason to be loyal to the three rulers. Eris remained silent for a moment as she gazed at his hopeful visage, his eyes reflecting a sense of expectation. It made her understand that Felix truly desired for her to join his side and had no intentions of making an enemy out of her...And he wasn''t thinking as such out of fear but sorrow. Eris shook her head with a faint bitter smile and said, "Little paragon, you won''t understand, but I am already helping you," Felix and the tenants were left confused and a bit hopeful that she might have changed her mind. s, before Felix could respond, Eris unleashed her Reality Cage with a casual flick of her wrist! The atmosphere glistened for a split second and then Felix found himself transported to a realm that defied understanding. In this realm, the ground beneath Felix''s feet alternated between solid and liquid without warning, the sky changed colors with the blink of an eye, and structures materialized and dissolved in the span of a breath. Felix felt chills course down his spine as he recognized this space immediately. His clone had been caught in it before and made him feel absolutely hopeless without an ounce of resistance against Eris'' authority. "How is this helping me? Are you insulting my intelligence?" Felix said with a deep frown while his mind was working hard toe up with a solution for his escape. "Just wait here patiently until Uranus and Demeter arrive," Eris uttered calmly as she sat down cross-legged. She brought out a book and started reading it in silence, not bothering to give Felix a single nce. Felix opened his mouth, but soon closed it again, understanding that words had no more use against her. ''How the hell do I get out of here?'' Felix''s mind raced to find a way out even though he understood that the surrealndscape obeyed no rules but those whimsically imposed by the goddess of chaos. Still, he attempted every strategy that came to mind, drawing upon the depth of his powers to break spacetime, to alter his surroundings, to create a breach in the fabric of this reality, anything that could serve as his escape. s, he soon realized that hisws had been removed from this realm, leaving him with only water and lightning-basedws...Even his vibration control was gotten rid of. ''She must have yet to figure out that you have already ascended with Zeus and Poseidon''s cores.'' Thor remarked. ''It''s understandable.'' Lady Sphinx rified, ''Felix was still chained up by the universe and this makes everyone assume that he has no control over all thews whatsoever.'' The rest of the unigins were not aware of the loophole Felix had taken advantage of due to the unique nature of his situation. Since Felix hadn''t exposed thosews in public after entering the Echoing Tower, Eris had no way of finding out unless she interacted with the Vibronxians and the mercenaries in the trials. At least, this was what everyone had assumed. ''What can you even do with those twows to leave this ce?'' Candace asked with a worried tone. ''I don''t know.'' Felix went silent after his response. He understood that this ce was an inescapable prison and Eris was its warden. The only method for him to escape was if she permitted him. As for breaching the prison from the outside? He may not be able to reach out to Apollo telepathically, but he understood that Eris wasn''t dumb enough to not ount for his intervention. ''Sh*t, sh*t, sh*t, where did shee from?!'' As expected, Apollo was seen floating around the visible cubic dimensional prison with a look of distress. He had arrived the moment he received Felix''s SOS...s, he was still a tad toote. He had already used many light/darkness-based attacks to destroy the dimensional prison, but none seemed to work. The dimensional prison was absorbing those attacks akin to an ever-hungry ck hole, which made Apollo realize that Eris had made her prison immune to hisws. The only good news from all of this was Eris'' inability to separate the dimensional prison from the tower''s dimension. The tower''s spacetime was under the control of the stone of reality and not even Eris could alter it to her advantage. If it seemed possible, they wouldn''t have failed to obtain the stone of reality during the old times. It was like the stone of reality''s authority on the universe''sws was even higher than the unigins themselves. As Apollo lowered his hands, the light and darkness fading from his grasp, he turned to his alter ego for assistance. ''What do we do now?'' Apollo asked with a solemn tone, ''Uranus is fast approaching and since Eris has decided to use this approach, it means she isn''t at full capacity to fight us both.'' While Apollo hadn''t figured out how Eris entered the tower with them, he predicted that she might have possessed someone. Prince Mkar was the first toe to his mind due to his bizarre ability to control his emotions when he got antagonized by Dankin. ''If your assumption is correct, then Eris must be 70% weakened.'' His alter ego responded coldly, ''Her current form is more or less the same as a clone with 30% of her original strength. However, if she were to form her core and soul, it would be a different story.'' Indeed, Eris was still functioning with a mere wisp of consciousness and no core. However, they understood that the true terror of chaos and orderws was the fact she could turn the impossible into possible. In other words, she seemed able to reform her core and soul even if she was locked inside the Echoing Tower''s spacetime! ''The game is over when that happens.'' Apollo''s alter ego advised, ''So, you have to either get him out or get rid of her before then.'' ''What do you think I am trying to do.'' Apollo''s eyelids twitched, ''I asked you for assistance not to paraphrase my sh*tty situation.'' ''Ask for that girl''s help. She might be able to break the prison apart with her vibration maniption.'' ''That''s actually helpful.'' Apollo raised an eyebrow in surprise after recalling that Commander Bia could control vibration to shape up reality to her desire! ''Bia, leave the map alone and swiftly fly to the All-Seeing-Eye.'' He stressed. ''Huh? Why? I am so close to reaching the original map.'' Commander Bia seemed made confused. ''There is no need for that anymore.'' Apollo paused, ''They are already in possession of both the map and the paragon.'' ''Come again?'' Commander Bia felt her heart drop to the bottom of her stomach in dread and shock at the sound of such a horrifying sentence. When she heard ''they'', the only thing that came to her mind seemed the image of Uranus being in the same ce as her... Chapter 1749 The Hundredth Floor. XII

Chapter 1749 The Hundredth Floor. XII

1749 The Hundredth Floor. XII ''Move it, Uranus is on the way and we have to free him before his arrival.'' Apollo pressured after noticing Commander Bia''s silence. ''I..On my way!'' Commander Bia''s emotions were somewhat settled when she realized that Uranus hadn''t arrived. She switched her direction and flew towards the All-Seeing-Eye, whose eyelid was on the verge of copsing in exhaustion. ''The moment the day cycle arrives, leave the floor immediately!'' Commander Bia ordered her squad, knowing that it was time to bounce. Without questions asked, Plix, Dankin, and the rest of the squadmates took off towards the exit the second the day cycle had taken over the floor. Everyone who survived the massacre had joined them in their path. They were given the scare of a lifetime and no one was stupid enough to remain behind and experience another night cycle. Apollo and Commander Bia left them be. "What am I looking at?" Commander Bia asked as she gazed at the dimensional prison. "It''s a dimensional confinement created out of chaos." Apollo exined with a solemn tone, "I believe that it is capable of blocking any type ofw." "Huh? How are we supposed to break it?" Commander Bia was left stunned. "I want you to change its chaotic structure using quantum energy." Apollo shared. "That, I can try." Without wasting time, Commander Biamenced her attempt by pointing a palm at the dimensional chaotic prison and then releasing an invisible vibrational wave. The vibrational wave turned into quantum energy on its path and when it arrived at the chaotic surface, it started to engulf the entire prison. When the invisible sphere of quantum energy surrounded the prison, she clenched her fist and uttered, "Dpose!" As it made contact, a spectacr disy of light and shadow urred! Initially, it seemed as if the quantum sphere began to dpose the chaotic fabric of the prison, its orderly energy untwisting the chaotic bonds that held the structure together. s, before they could feel joyful, the meeting of these energies did not destroy Eris''s creation...But rather, their merger forged a new, more formidable barrier, stronger and more resilient than before! "The hell..." "It''s like the chaos found a way to absorb quantum energy and strength itself through it..." Apollo smiled wryly, "I knew it wouldn''t be so simple. This is Eris we are dealing with." When it came to chaos maniption, the Chaosians could be said to barely scratch the surfacepared to the mastery Eris had reached. Even in the quantum realm, in a foreign ce, she was able to understand the structure of quantum energy and find a way to wield it on her side. This small disy was enough to let Commander Bia and Apollo understand that no matter how hard they tried to change reality, the dimensional prison would remain stable since it could counter quantum energy in its origin form!! ''Felix, any thoughts?'' Apollo inquired with a deep hopeless sigh as he awakened Felix''s dormant wisp of consciousness inside his consciousness space. Both of them had ced their consciousness wisps inside and left them dormant for emergencies. After all, they were entering the Echoing Tower and it was extremely easy to get separated and lost in it. ''You failed in using quantum energy?'' Felix''s wisp frowned deeply after noticing Commander Bia near him. ''Yes, she turned the prison into an unbreakable fortress.'' Apollo suggested, ''Can you use the All-Seeing-Eye to fire a beam at it?'' ''I can''t open the eye while it''s exhausted.'' Felix intoned, ''We have to wait until the night cycle arrives. Plus, I doubt it will work.'' In his eyes, if quantum energy was useless, then the anti-quantum energy beam would be even worse. That''s because Eris must have created the dimensional prison from the elemental energy within her instead of relying on the quantum energy. For the goddess of strife and order, she could easily gain control over quantum energy. ''What else can we do?'' Apollo started to get a bit agitated, ''If Uranus arrived or Eris reformed her core, you are doomed.'' ''Your loyalty is alwaysmendable.'' Felix''s eyelids twitched in irritation as he understood that Apollo had no interest in getting caught with him...In other words, the moment Uranus arrived, he would ditch him in a heartbeat. Seeing that Apollo acted deaf to his sarcasticment, Felix''s expression turned serious again. ''I still have control over water and lightningws. It seems Eris has no idea about it.'' Felix shared, ''I have a n in mind through using thosews, but I am not certain if it will work.'' ''What is it?'' ''It goes like this...'' Felix narrated the whole strategy from A to Z, involving both Apollo and Commander Bia in it. When he was done,Apollo raised an eyebrow in surprise. ''You sure it will work? I know that Zeus can use such ability, but it''s not easy to pull off, especially against unigins.'' Apollo countered, ''We are always wary against it when dealing with him.'' ''That''s why it is almost impossible for it to seed.'' Felix added with narrowed eyes, ''But, Eris has no idea about my ability to utilize lightning/electromaismws. We have a chance to pull a quick one on her.'' ''Aight, I am in...It''s not like we have any other option.'' Apollo went on and fed the n to Commander Bia who was even more taken aback by how insane it sounded. However, she kept herments to herself and left the ce, heading towards the floor''s exit to wait for her part of the n. Meanwhile, Felix and Eris could be seen both sitting cross-legged inside the dimensional prison. Eris was as unbothered as always, reading her book in peace...She knew that Felix had no escape unless he surprised her. At her current stage, it was hard to surprise her. "We should have a couple of months or less at most before Uranus enters the tower due to the time difference." Felix discussed with his tenants, "This gives me some time to train on you guys. I only have one chance and it has to be perfect." "I volunteer as a tribute." Thor offered himself. "An idiot like you can''t be much of a help." J?rmungandr offered, "I suggest Lady Sphinx, Elder Kraken, or Lord Marduk. They possess the highest intelligence among us and it should reflect some of the difficulty when doing it on Eris." "I don''t mind it." Lord Marduk agreed. "Likewise." "Mmmm." Lord Marduk and the rest agreed to be Felix''s guinea pigs for his training. "Let''s start then." Felix''s eyes flickered with an electrical charge as he gazed at his targets, having no interest in wasting time. He understood that Eris might seem to chill about the whole imprisonment and had given him the freedom to do as he pleased...In reality, she was also focusing her energy on reforming her core and soul, a process that wasn''t to be taken lightly at all. *** Threemonthster... Uranus and Demeter had finally set foot on the topmost floor of the Echoing Tower, their presence alone marked a significant change in the tower''s atmosphere! It was like the tower had recognized their arrival to be tied to an uing catastrophe. "Let''s move it, we have already wasted enough time because of you," Uranus uttered as he walked towards a predetermined destination. "Myws are close to useless here, give me a break," Demeter replied with an irked tone while chasing after him. "Eris has already caught the main cockroach, the other one is still near him." Uranus uttered coldly, "We can''t let him escape after all the sh*t he put us through." ''Also, I have to catch that ungrateful b*tch for daring to have thought about killing me.'' He kept this thought to himself. The moment they stepped inside the tower,munication with Eris was reestablished and she told them about her sess in capturing Felix. Before, she couldn''t share with them many details since her wisps outside of the tower weren''t linked with the one inside. Thus, while she could tell them that she had a mole inside the tower, she wasn''t able to give them details since she likewise had no clue about them. Right now, she was guiding them towards the discovered entrances of the topmost five floors, turning a journey that should havested weeks to months of search into a journey of less than a couple minutes! Chapter 1750 The Hundredth Floor. XIII

Chapter 1750 The Hundredth Floor. XIII

1750 The Hundredth Floor. XIII Meanwhile, deep within the confines of Eris''s meticulously crafted prison, Felix, unaware of the approaching deities, was engaged in his own critical confrontation. The moment hade for him tomit to the n he had been formting during the long, oppressive weeks of captivity. ''It''s been three months, they should be close to the tower or even inside of it. I have to make a move, now or never...'' With a sharp intake of breath, Felix snapped his eyes open, their depths alight with decisiveness. Focusing on Eris, who stood before him in the guise of an unassable jailer, Felix reached out with his mind. "You pushed into a corner." Felix stated coldly, "Don''t me me for this." Before his voice could reach Eris'' ears, his eyes shed once as he gazed at the depth of Eris'' eyes! Following the sh of light,the intricate web of electrical charges coursed through her brain, thework that facilitated thought, action, and, crucially, control over the prison that held them, was invaded by Felix!! Then, he ordered without an ounce of mercy. "Overload!!" The massive and powerful electricalwork had every single electrical signal overcharged to the limit, causing Eris to feel like her brain was being fried alive!!! The overloading wasn''t just causing it to overheat, but forcing it to engage with every single thought, memory, action, and the list goes on! Since the mind has a limited capacity for attending to information at any given time, even Eris couldn''t help but fall victim to a mental paralyze, making it almost impossible for her to focus on a single thought! Yet, Felix wasn''t done! "Celluar Implosion!" He took advantage of Eris'' inability to think or react and used his waterws tounch the same ability Poseidon used against him! BOOOOM!! This ability caused the water within the cells to explode, causing an internal unavoidable implosion! The only reason Felix was able to defend against it ahead was due to his preparation. But in Eris'' case? She had no clue about Felix''s two ascensions and the loophole that enabled him to usews even while chained by the universe, a phenomenon never seen before! Thus, Felix and the tenants watched as Eris'' beautiful goddess-like body inted akin to a water balloon and exploded into pieces, hurling blood, flesh, and body parts everywhere. The tenants were left with widened eyes as they watched those bodily fragments still mid-explosion, causing a chain of revolting fireworks to fill the void around them. ''He has done it...'' ''He really killed her!'' ''What a fiercebination! It''s near impossible to counter it if one got ambushed.'' The tenants each had their own reaction to these shocking results as none of them expected Felix to truly seed in killing Eris! While it seemed too easy, many conditions had to be fulfilled for such an attack to seed. Lack of information, owning twows that had no rtion to each other and could both assault the target internally and most importantly, a weakened target. If Eris was at her peak, the moment he invaded her mind and overloaded her brain, she would have been able to stop it right there and then! ''Huh?'' ''Howe the prison isn''t going away.'' However, their initial delight quickly changed to confusion and concern. As thest of the fireworks faded, they noticed that the dimensional prison remained firmly in ce, unchanged by Eris'' death! Whoosh... Before any of them could ponder further or formte a n of action, Eris reemerged in the same position she had upied before. She was still seated with the same book in her hands like her death was nothing but a mere mirage... Eris opened her eyes and affixed them on Felix witha hint of surprise and interest. "I must admit, little paragon, I hadn''t expected you to seed in the ascension while under the universal punishment. I had some doubts, but I am d they were cleared now." The tenants, witnessing this exchange, were silenced by Eris''s words, the implications of her statement made them feel chills course down their spine. ''She must have left lightning and waterws activated in her reality to clear her doubts...'' They came to the realization that Eris was seeking to gain new knowledge and had no problems with risking her life over it. After what happened, they doubted if there was even a hint of risk involved. "You must have set up an automatic revival measure in case you died," Felix replied with a bitter hopeless smile. This was her reality space and she could do whatever she wanted in it. "I did more than that, but you are close enough." Eris responded calmly, her tone resembling a scolding mother, "Now that you had your fun and I gained some new information, I suggest you sit quietly. Uranus and Demeter are almost here to bring you back." She didn''t even bother to move from her ce or punish Felix over his attack. It was like she refused to engage in needless aggression. "I am afraid I can''t do that." Suddenly, Felix''s entire demeanor changed from hopeless to indifferent as he snapped his fingers right before her. The moment he did so, a deeply buriedplex array of invasive electrical signals within Eris''s brain were activated, causing them to make their move and formte a single order! Freeing The Shadows Law inside the dimensional prison! The moment the order was given, a figure leaped into existence from the depth of Felix''s shadow!!! With a flourish that only Apollo could muster, he directed his gaze towards Eris, a mischievous twinkle in his eye. "It''s lovely to see you again," His voice wasced with a charm and confidence that seemed out of ce in the dire circumstances. And with that, he blew a kiss towards Eris and grabbed Felix by the arm, dragging him into his shadow with a single swift tug! The entire sequence took less than a nanosecond from the neurons formting the order to their vanishment, leaving Eris staring at Felix''s empty ce with a stunned gaze! A nanosecondter, Eris was brought out of her daze with a faint impressed chuckle, realizing that she was maneuvered from the start to the end. ''Just when I pondered I had made the wrong decision, he goes and does this.'' Eris smiled as she gazed through the fabric of her prison into the distance, spotting Felix, Apollo, and Commander Bia standing right in front of the floor''s exit! She figured out that they reemerged from Commander Bia''s shadow, who was stationed strategically in front of the floor''s exit from the very beginning! The entire time Felix wasn''t really seeking to escape from the prison by killing her, which would cause the prison to either disappear or at least weaken significantly. He aimed to imnt a singlemand in her mind by sending invasive electrical signals that would create an irresistible order. If he didn''t overload her mind at the start and fry her brain, it would be near impossible for him to nt the formted order without her spotting it! To make sure she bought his initial attempt even harder, he had to blow her body through a cellr explosion, to make it seem like he sought her death. But in reality, that single order was the only thing on his mind and Eris genuinely hadn''t pondered he would go this far. ''Now, my decision seems more worthwhile.'' Eris pondered to herself as she stood up slowly, ''But now, I will being at you with everything I got.'' ''Don''t disappoint me, little Paragon...'' Chapter 1751 The Hundredth Floor. XIV(The end) Chapter 1751 The Hundredth Floor. XIV(The end) ??1751 The Hundredth Floor. XIV(The end) Meanwhile, Commander Bia, Apollo, and Felix were seen still standing in front of the floor''s exit. Commander Bia had a look of concern on her face as she knew that Uranus should be closer to the tower than ever. "We need to leave now! We can''t escape from Uranus if he chases after us floor by floor." Commander Bia rushed them. Her entire calctions were thrown down the drain after Felix got caught and they had to wait for three months until he made his move. She was relying on those three months to put as much distance as possible from Uranus. So, by the time he entered the tower, she should be already on the bottom forty floors. "Go ahead and meet up with your squad. We will join you up in the jungle." Felix permitted with aposed tone as he gazed at the All-Seeing-Eye. He had kept the menacing eye closed shut ever since its initial exhaustion for this very moment. "But..." "Go." Without questions asked, Apollo sent Commander Bia towards the entrance on a cloud of darkness. Then, he turned to Felix and asked, "You really going for it? Eris won''t sit by and watch." "I have to give it a try, based on the map''s details, the eye will make it ten times easier to cross past the tower''s challenges," Felix nodded solemnly as he extended his palm towards the All-Seeing-Eye. "You better be quick then." He added, "I have a feeling that Uranus is just around the corner." "Don''t worry, I have something prepared for it." Without an ounce of hesitation, Felixmanded the All-Seeing-Eye to shine the entrance of the hundredth floor with its brilliant green beam! Whoosh! The beam cut through the dim light of the tower''s interior like ance, striking the entrance with a force that shook the very foundations of the hundredth floor! The entrance began to disintegrate, particles of its existence evaporating under the relentless assault of the green light! Since even the spatial portals were made out of quantum energy, they were just as receptive to the destructiveness of the beam! In less than a second, the entrance was no longer to be seen, cutting off the hundredth-floor connection to the floor before it! "Let''s hope this works." With aposed expression, Felix switched his focus back to All-Seeing-Eye and started its shrinking process! Before he got caught by Eris, he had ns to leave the eye in its ce and make Uranus''s life hell by destroying the exit to the next floor. While he knew that the tower would recreate a new exit and entrance after some time, it would help him put a decent distance between them. But now? He desired to bring it with him on his journey, knowing that its anti-quantum beam would be more than helpful in many future scenarios. Since it was corrupted fully, he was more than able to shrink and erge its size based on his desires. At this moment, the eye was noticeably growing smaller and smaller. It didn''t escape Eris'' eyes. Yet, she didn''t make a move against it. "Should I stop him or help restore the entrance before it''s toote?" She realized that Felix had destroyed the entrance first to keep her busy, knowing that it was within her powers to recover the entrance before the tower could do it naturally. If it was left for the tower, it might take days or even months before it gets restored...She knew that by then, Felix would have already put a decent distance between them. If she turned her focus on Felix and attempted to stop him, she would seed, but he would be able to easily leave the tower with Apollo as his bodyguard. Without the absoluteness of being in her personalized reality, other unigins had a decent chance of surviving against her. However, she wasn''t foolish to miss on one important note. ''If he took the eye with him and it proved to be useful on other floors, he could destroy the rest of the entrances and leave us always behind him.'' Eris narrowed her eyes in focus at the shrinking eye, ''He must not bring it with him.'' ''Eris! What the hell is going on? Did you lead us to the wrong ce? We can''t find the entrance anywhere.'' Suddenly, she received an angered telepathic message from Uranus. He ought to feel this way as he had turned the entire area upside down and found nothing. ''The paragon has escaped my grasp and destroyed the entrance. Wait until it gets restored, I have something to deal with.'' Eris replied calmly, making up her mind to prioritize the destruction of the All-Seeing-Eye. ''How did you know she would prioritize the eye?'' Candace remarked with an awed tone, feeling quite astonished that Felix was matching Eris in a battle of wits. In her mind, whether Eris focused on the entrance or the eye, Felix was the winner. To put the goddess of order and chaos in such a loss-loss situation wasn''t easy. ''While her control over chaos is overpowered, it has some limitations.'' Felix rified, ''I assumed that she would try to rewind time around the entrance area, which will help with its restoration.'' ''But, with each millisecond going by, it would get harder and harder for her to achieve it since the tower would kick off its natural restoration of the entrance.'' ''If she made her move then, it would be the same as going against the tower''s authority or more specifically, the stone of reality''s authority.'' He added calmly, ''We all know that its authority rivals that of the universe.'' ''However, since I can do the same to the rest of the entrances with the All-Seeing-Eye, the smartest decision is to target the eye even if Uranus and Demeter would be held back for a couple of weeks to months.'' He paused for a moment before sighing, ''I wish she chose the entrance and left me with the eye, but I can''t be too greedy.'' ''I see.'' Candace''s eyes glistered in amazement as she watched Eris summon two massive swords, each a manifestation of the twows shemanded. The first was forged from the essence of order and was glowing with a brilliant pure white light. The second was drawn from the depths of chaotic energy, pulsing with an ever-shifting, mesmerizing pattern. With the massive swords above her head, Eris flipped a mere page of her book and the swords arced towards the All-Seeing Eye with a momentum that assured destruction! Yet, just as the swords were about to make contact with the Eye, Felix intervened with a saddened look. He issued amand, his voice carrying the weight of his authority over the Eye. "Implode." In response to hismand, the All-Seeing Eye began to tremble, its surface rippling as if caught in an internal struggle! Then, in a spectacle that no inhabitant of the tower had ever witnessed, the Eye started to copse in on itself! Eris halted the swords on their track and manifested a simple barrier the moment the All-Seeing-Eye self-destructed in a brilliant explosion of green energy! BOOOOOOOOOM!! The sky lit up with the remnants of the Eye''s power while the dazzling light spread across the entire floor, flooding the mountains, the deste trees, the hills, the fog, and the dried-outnd. This light carried the same concentration and destructiveness as the green beam, causing the entire floor to start falling apart into the all-devouring void!! "Let''s get going, we have bought ourselves some precious time." "With everything that happened, I take this as a small victory." "Think of it as you want." With onest nce at the hundredth floor, Felix stated coldly, "They are now closer than ever." With Apollo by his side, Felix turned away from the spectacle and stepped through the entrance just before the green gleam enveloped them. Whooosh!! The explosion wiped out the mountain, the creepy smile on it, and the entrance within it without an ounce of mercy, leaving behind utter nothingness! As the green gleam died out, atst, the hundredth floor became a vacuumed pitch-ck space with a sole entity floating in it. Eris gazed at where the exit used to be and instead of feeling irritated and angered, she merely cracked a faint smile. ''Not bad, truly, not bad.'' Then, she sat cross-legged in nothingness and continued reading her book from where she left,pletely ignoring Uranus'' furious curses and insults flooding her mind. ''How could possibly you let him f*cking escape! I knew it! I knew you were working against us all along!'' ''Let us f*cking in! I will catch the vermin on my own!'' ''Eris! I understand you can hear me! LET US IN!'' ''LET US IN!'' Chapter 1752 The Bioluminescent Jungle Floor.

Chapter 1752 The Bioluminescent Jungle Floor.

1752 The Bioluminescent Jungle Floor. As Eris ignored Uranus'' insults and waited patiently for both the entrance and the exits to be restored naturally by the tower, Felix and Apollo had already taken their first step on the next floor. The moment they went in, they were greeted by a sight that momentarily took their breath away. A Bioluminescent Floor unfurled before them, a massive jungle aglow with vivacious colors that painted a surreal scene for everyone''s enjoyment. The floor itself was alive with bioluminescent flora and fauna, creating a luminous world that seemed almost dreamlike. The atmosphere was heavy with the scent of exotic nts while towering trees pulsed with a rhythmic blue that illuminated their path forward. "It''s like walking through a constetion," Candace murmured in wonder. "A deadly constetion," Felix replied as he focused his eyes around him. While the bioluminescent jungle resembled a dreand, he knew that it was packed with the deadliest and most bizarre creatures in the quantum realm. Creatures that would make the Nullvoiders seem normal! "Let''s move quickly, I don''t feelfortable with the notion of having a couple of days as a buffer," Apollo uttered while gazing behind him, feeling like he was being separated from his hunters by a paper wall. While the entrances and exits could be restored in up to months, it could also happen in a few days...It was better to assume that their luck would screw them up. "Let''s group up with Bia." Felix agreed. Felix sought out Commander Bia telepathically and found out that she had already joined her squad and was awaiting them underground. While the squads had to fear for their lives of beamsing from the heavens, on this floor, everyone avoided moving on the surface level as much as possible. At the moment, all the squads who had made it inside the floor were moving underground towards the exit through digging a tunnel. ... Sometimeter... Felix and Apollo joined Commander Bia and the rest of the squad. The first thing they noticed was that more than seven members of the mercenaries and three other royal guards were missing...Even S was gone. "I can''t believe you two survived." Dankin sneered. Felix ignored him and asked Commander Bia with an indifferent expression, "What happened here?" "The Jungle Predator happened." Commander Bia shared with a deep frown, "After I arrived, I found out that it had taken the lives of almost 50% of the survivors...Our squad was no different." "Howe?" Felix asked, "The map states that it rarely leaves its territory and the entrance is far off from it." "Map? How do you know the details of the map?" Dankin narrowed his eyes coldly. "Dankin, shut it." Commander Bia gave him a cold stare, having no interest in entertaining his ego at the moment. Dankin wasn''t pleased to be told off, but he refrained from speaking again, not wanting to challenge her authority. "I don''t know if the floor''s environment has changed and caused the monster''s territory to be closer to the entrance or if it started acting out on a whim." Commander Bia stated with a solemn tone, "Whatever it is, the monster is on the loose and everyone is hiding underground to avoid meeting it." "We can''t be wasting time moving underground, it will take forever to reach the exit." Felix switched to a private telepathic conversation and updated Commander Bia on what urred on the hundredth floor. When she realized they had only a couple of days at minimum before their hunters stepped on the same floor, she also got a bit anxious. "What do we do then? The Jungle Predator is an invincible entity on this floor. It ispletely immune to any type of attack and has powerful detection and hunting skills. It''s nearly unattainable to escape it without having someone else getting caught before you." The fear in Commander Bia''s eyes was unmistakable, hinting at the gravity of the situation. Her reaction was still mild since she was describing the monster from the details of the map and had never seen it in action like the rest of the squad. "I have seen it with my own eyes slicing S into two halves and feasting on her corpse in less than a second," Chronos uttered, his eyes showing the reflection of the horrific scene he mentioned. In the reflection, a slender creature with silver skin, standing five meters tall, held S''s corpse above its head. Holding was the wrong description as it had long gleaming des as arms and both were piercing S''s severed corpse, allowing it to munch on her body akin to eating a kabab stick. Yet, the weirder part was its legs...They were made out of bioluminescent roots, which were deeply inserted into the ground. Its head was thick from the back and thin from the front, causing its mouth to be nearly invisible. "The Jungle Predator can use its roots to connect to the jungle''swork and locate foreigners by sensing their existence near any kind of flora or fauna. It also has extreme sense to quantumw-based disturbances." Felix touched his chin thoughtfully, "So, it''s near impossible to travel through the forest without alerting it. This, without mentioning the rest of the dangerous creatures roaming about. Traveling underground is the smartest option as long as we avoid touching the tree roots or using our abilities." "You think so, genius?" Dankin couldn''t help but throw another mocking remark. With one re from Commander Bia, he lowered his head in silence and allowed Felix to continue speaking his mind. "That''s what you guys will be doing," Felix said calmly, "I will call you up once the coast is clear." "What do you mean?" Plix and the rest were left bewildered as he made it seem like he nned on going to the surface and deal with the Jungle Predator. "Bia, I leave it to you." Felix added telepathically, ''Make sure not to lose more members. We can''t afford to enter the seventieth floor without them.'' ''I understand.'' Commander Bia nodded with a tint of guilt, realizing that after Felix had read the details of each floor, he discovered about the true purpose of the mercenaries...One thing was for sure, It wasn''t for providing assistance at all. ''Let''s go, we have a beast to catch.'' Felix made a gesture with his head for Apollo to follow him as he took off towards the surface. The moment he returned to the jungle, he spread out his senses far and wide. Apollo did the same and both of them discovered that their current area was rtively safe with a minimum number of creatures. ''The Jungle Predator hasn''t made a move against us while we were on the move before.'' Felix disclosed, ''It might have taken a rest in its territory to digest all the victims it has eaten.'' ''Probably.'' Apollo queried with a serious tone, ''Are you sure about attempting to demonize it though? Its invincibility might stretch to even evil energy...Nothing is unattainable in the tower.'' Felix didn''t need to tell Apollo about his ns as it was pretty obvious what his next step would be. Demonizing the strongest being in this tower would assist them facilitate their journey to the next floor and also slow down their enemies. ''It''s too soon for a Tower''s creature to have such reality-bending abilities.'' Felix swayed his head, ''It should have immunity to onlyws.'' ''Aight, let''s see how it goes.'' Apollo shrugged his shoulders and chased after Felix, who was heading directly toward the Jungle Predator''s territory. Chapter 1753 The Jungle Predator.

Chapter 1753 The Jungle Predator.

1753 The Jungle Predator. As Felix and Apollo ventured deeper into the bioluminescent jungle, the air grew noticeably stiller while the vibrant night rays of the flora dimmed down. Aheady arge peaceful blueke, its surface smooth and unbroken, reflecting the glowing life around it. In the center of theke stood a solitary tree, its branches sprawling towards the sky, bathed in a gentle blue light. As Felix and Apollo approached the edge of theke, they noticed The Jungle Predator hanging from the tree, suspended upside down much like a bat. Its long, de-like arms were folded against its torso while its roots were holding into the tree. Just as Felix wanted to express his readiness to Apollo with a head nod, the predator''s eyes snapped open and instantly disappeared from its perch in the blink of an eye! Felix and Apollo barely had time to register its movement before it reappeared directly in front of them! With a horrifying grace, it swung its sharp de-like arms at them! Reacting instinctively, Felix and Apollo bent low, ducking under the sweeping arc of the Predator''s arms. Whoosh!!! The air whistled with the force of the strike, causing them to execute a synchronized backflip, putting some distance between themselves and the creature! The moment theynded on their feet, Apollo muttered, ''That was a bit too close,'' His eyes never left the Jungle Predator, which now stood motionless in front of them, its red eyes glowing ominously as it sized up its intruders. ''It''s speed isn''t standardized with the realm.'' Felix nodded with a solemn tone. While Apollo had no problem matching the predator''s speed, the same couldn''t be said about him. The worst part? The predator was immune to allws, which made him realize that he needed to bring his ''A'' game in terms of physicality. After all, there was no way it would stand still and allow him to demonize it. As expected, without nonsense, the Jungle Predator crouched slightly, its bodynguage indicating another imminent attack. Then, itunched itself at them again, its sharp des gleaming under the bioluminescent lights! This time, they were prepared for its attack even when its movements were a mere blur. Apollo reacted first and used his dark tendrils attempting to catch the predator and slow down its movement. s, the predator sliced through the tendrils without an ounce of resistance. Even the ones that made it past their des ended up disintegrating into nothingness like they were touched by the hand of a god. ''It seems like he is immune not just quantumws, but also the real ones.'' Apollo remarked with a solemn tone as he pulled the predator away from Felix, his speed alone gave the predator a run for its money. ''Even better.'' Felix smirked coldly as he released his corruption crimson mist around him, ''This means Eris and Uranus won''t be able to get rid of it quickly.'' Laws immunity plus great physicality meant that the predator would be held back purely by its intelligence and battle experience. At the moment, Apollo was toying with it quite easily due to his speed surpassing it immensely. The predator seemed to be moving based on its instincts and even when it could see that catching Apollo was impossible, it never stopped its assault. Slice! Slice! Bam! Bam! Its sharp des kept cutting off one tree after the other, creating a loud disturbance across the peaceful jungle. This disturbance caught the attention of many other jungle natives, causing them to head toward the source. However, the moment they obtained closer to the predator''s territory, none of them dared to step inside. As the Apex predator on this floor, his aura alone was enough to stop anyone from having bad intentions. ''Bring him inside the corruption mist.'' Felix uttered after covering the entireke with his evil energy, causing the central tree and even the water to get corrupted. ''Aight.'' With a sh of light, Apollo returned to theke and the predator soon followed, stepping inside the crimson mist without an ounce of fear. While Apollo had a spiritual barrier to keep the crimson mist away, the predator''s skin was exposed to itpletely! ''It''s working!'' Candace eximed in excitement after noticing that the predator''s silver skin was absorbing the crimson mist particles instead of disintegrating them. ''It will be weirder if it didn''t.'' Felix wasn''t surprised. His evil energy was a unique aspect to him and not even the quantum realm could replicate it since it never belonged to the natural order of the universe. Whoosh! Whoosh!... Meanwhile, the predator had no idea that its body was slowly being corrupted and continued attacking the nearest target to it based on instincts. Even Felix caught some strays once in a while, but he easily managed to avoid the attacks by relying on the corrupted environment around him. He didn''t bother to phase out, knowing that those des were still capable of cutting him. If it wasn''t for phasing out being useless against those merciless des, S and the rest of the dead royal guards would still be alive. For the next minute or less, the battle raged back and forth, with no conclusive winner yet. But, that soon changed as the corruption mist finally cracked the predator''s defenses! It had soaked in it for far too long to maintain its identity. Just like the All-Seeing-Eye, its body was demonized after the final burst needed was absorbed. Its silvery skin turned bloodish red while its gleaming sharp des had shark teeth covering it from edge to edge. Its roots turned flesh-like, but they remained connected to the jungle''swork. The moment the transformation was done, Felix felt a connection between them. With a simple raise of a hand, the frenzied predator halted a mere inch away from Felix, its de was touching his forehead. Then, it recalled its shark-like arms and kneeled before Felix. Unfazed, Felix ordered it, "Demonize anything you see." The Jungle Predator slowly stood up...Then, it turned its head towards the native creatures hiding outside of its territory. Whosh!! With no words spoken, it started its hunt, leaving behind pained squeals, fearful roars, and barbaric destruction, uncaring about the well-being of its home. "Let''s get the hell out of here." Felix dusted his hands and departed towards the floor''s exit on Apollo''s darkness cloud, having no desire to prolong his stay. He shared the news with Commander Bia and without question asked, she ordered her squad to chase after them in a tight formation. Dankin and the rest could only get hauled along. Sometimeter, Felix and Apollo exited the floor at a record speed before getting followed by Commander Bia and her squad. Meanwhile, The Predator was still slicing, dicing, and demonizing anything its demonic eyesnded on. With this much disturbance, it was nearly impossible for the other squads not to notice it. ''The Predator...It has gone mad and started attacking the jungle''s natives!'' Mognki''r eximed in shock. ''What the hell? Is the map losing its touch? Howe both floor masters aren''t following the rules anymore.'' ''This is to our advantage! Let''s head to the exit swiftly while it is upied!'' Mognki''r and his squad didn''t hesitate to take advantage of the situation and leave the floor from the surface level. Virona, Tempus Vey, and even the Chaosians did the same. After their prince transformed into a different person right before their eyes, all of them sought to exit the tower as quickly as possible. s, the closest tower''s exit was still many floors away. Unbeknownst to them, the only reason Felix hadn''t ordered the predator to hunt them down was to keep them as obstacles for his enemies. While he understood that they wouldn''t be able to deal with Eris and Uranus, he believed that if they just bought them a couple of seconds, it would be all worth it. In the Echoing Tower, where time could either slow down or elerate from floor to floor, those seconds could be the deciding factor! Chapter 1754 A Little Ambush.

Chapter 1754 A Little Ambush.

1754 A Little Ambush. Seven Days Later... Uranus and Demeter were seen sitting in front of a spatial portal on the verge of bing whole again. When Uranus sensed the released energy after itspletion, he snapped his eyes open, showing an untamed amount of suppressed rage. "Don''t do anything stupid." Demeter frowned. She could feel that Uranus had no ns to let things rest with Eris. The fact she had ignored their calls for the past week made him even more pissed. Uranus ignored her and went to the other side, forcing her to give chase. The moment she opened her eyes, she sighed in exasperation at the sight of Uranus rushing towards Eris. "ERIS!!! How dare you change sides!!" Ahead, Eris awaited him, her demeanor was calm unlike the storm of emotions that Uranus brought with him. She gently closed her book and ced it on herp. Seeing that he was still being ignored, Uranus could no longer control his emotions anymore. He raised his fist, energy gathering around it, vibrating at a frequency so intense that the very fabric of spacetime around them began to show signs of strain! "LOOK AT ME WHEN I AM TALKING TO YOU." With a roar that echoed through the recovered floor, he unleashed his attack, a vibrational punch aimed directly at Eris, intended to shatter, not just her form, but the reality around her! It was an assault that could obliterate mountains, rend seas, and topple the very pirs of reality. Yet, as it neared its target, Eris extended a single finger, her movement delicate, almost dismissive. Immediately after Eris''s finger met Uranus''s vibrating fist, at that singr point of contact, all the chaotic vibrations that Uranus had harnessed were effortlessly negated! The vibrations ceased, absorbed, and nullified by thews of order that Eris wielded so masterfully. The expected destruction did note; instead, a mere puff of airnded on Eris'' face, moving some stalks of hair away from her face. "Didn''t know you were such a gentleman, thank you." Eris teased, her voice light, mocking the fury and power he had just disyed. Uranus was still burning with the fire of his intent, but he didn''t throw another attack, understanding that he wouldn''t be able to afford a full-blown battle against her. "Eris, mind exining the situation?" Demeter stepped in to make amends before Uranus did something foolish again. "There isn''t much to be exined...I got outsmarted." Eris waved her hand and disyed them what happened. When Uranus saw the scenes, he realized that Eris had no me on her. Well, she could have gone a bit harder on Felix by crippiling him or such, but he understood that Eris almost never restored to such a barbaric way of handling things. "Lighting and Water Laws." Demeter narrowed her eyes, "It seems he was able to ascend even while sealed by the universe." "Fortunately, thosews are useless in here if one knows about them." Uranus said coldly, having no interest in apologizing. "Indeed, if Eris knew about them, he wouldn''t have been able to use either ability even if she hadn''t removed them from her reality." Demeter nodded. Any ability rted to internal attacks was easily defendable by unigins since they had much better control over their bodies. Though, they needed to be prepared for the attacks. "Let''s go, they shouldn''t have made it to the nieth floor. We have to catch them before they arrive at the seventieth...We can''t leave it without sacrifices." Eris disclosed. "Share with us the map. We need it in case we get lost." Uranus demanded with an indifferent expression. "Of course." Eris waved her hands and gave them both two scroll copies. After a single nce, they threw the maps away and took off towards the entrance. *** As Eris, Uranus, and Demeter entered the bioluminescent floor of the Echoing Tower, their minds were focused solely on catching up. So, none of them cared about the vibrant glow of the flora that illuminated their path or the dangers thaty within. However, their rapid advance was abruptly halted after arriving at the center of the jungle. It was here that they found themselves suddenly encircled by an army of demonized creatures. Each one radiated the all too noticeable dark energy of corruption. There were hundreds of them! "It seems we''ve walked into a little ambush. I knew he would have done something like this." Eris chuckled. "Tsk, he thinks this is enough to hold us back?" Uranus sneered. "We should still be careful." Demeter warned as she got into battle position, "Those creatures can do all sorts of bizarre attacks." "You can go ahead, I will deal with them." Uranus uttered coldly. "Alright." Neither Eris nor Demeter fought him back on his decision. Eris flipped a page in her book, attempting to switch their positions with two pebbles at a distance. However, her ability had failed! "Oh? There must be a creature here with an ability to lockdown spatial movement." Shemented with a curious look. "Then, you can stay and watch." Uranus had already run out of patience and decided to obliterate their foes in one fell swoop. He extended his arm to the ground and began to pull vibrational energy, causing the air to quiver, visibly distorting as waves of energy converged into a single, pulsating point between hand and the ground! "Hmmm?" However, as the energy reached its peak, Uranus detected an unexpected anomaly. The vibrations started to diminish in intensity as if being suppressed...Confused, he opened his eyes and scanned the battlefield, his gaze finally settling on Eris. "Don''t look at me." With a nonchnt shrug, she gestured at their surroundings, telling him that it must be the doing of another native creature. There were hundreds of them and if there was one capable of blocking spatial movement, it wouldn''t be surprising for another to have a way with vibrations. As expected, when Uranus searched for the source of the interference, he quickly noticed a small peculiar bird phasing in and out of existence while radiating a different kind of aura. An aura that seemed to absorb and neutralize vibrational energy in the area! "What a joke." Uranus snickered in derision as he extended his arm towards the bird. Then, just like he caught its neck, he tightened his grip and the bird ended up imploding instantly, releasing powerful vibrational waves across the jungle! The moment the bird died, all the native beasts and creatures turned their focus on Uranus. Then, with a murderous demonic re, they charged at them together! Rumble Rumble! Each one used their powerful unique capabilities to deal as much damage as possible to their enemies. Spatial abilities, temporal attacks, light/darkness-based projectiles, and even some peculiar never-seen-before energies! "Eris, I kindly need your help," Demeter uttered with a solemn tone. "Of course, darling." Eris flipped to another page and suddenly, a rock symbol mark appeared on Demeter''s forehead. Using her chaosws, she made it possible for Demeter to have temporary control over quantumws that correspond to the earth...Just like the ground beneath them right now. The moment it manifested, Demeter mmed her hand on the ground, and the entire bed copsed, creating a massive sinkhole, where all the rushing creatures fell underneath it. She fell with them while Eris and Uranus remained hovering in the sky, anticipating the barrage of projectiles! Chapter 1755 The Eternal Hourglass Floor.

Chapter 1755 The Eternal Hourss Floor.

1755 The Eternal Hourss Floor. Unfazed, Uranus waved his hand and created an invisible wall of vibration separating them and the projectiles! The moment the projectiles went through it, their form broke down and turned into colorful quantum energy! Then, he turned the same quantum energy into vibrational arrows and fired them back at each creature as they were falling down the sinkhole. Boom! Boom! Boom! Unlike the jungle predator, none of them had an immunity tows, causing them to burst into energy the moment they got pierced by the arrows! The ones who managed to escape were finished off by Demeter, using her new control over quantum earth to bring out spikes from the sides of the sinkhole and impale those creatures in an instant. Just like that, more than hundreds of jungle creatures that put nightmares into the hearts of other adventures were taken care of! "Let''s go." Uranus sneered, "He bought himself a second, must have been worth..." Before he could finish his sentence a sudden hazy figure burst forth with lethal speed out of nowhere. In a sh, it unsheathed its des and aimed at Uranus'' neck. Pheeew! The air whistled as the de cut through, aimed to decapitate the God of Cosmos! However, Uranus had never let down his guard. With a swift and somewhat rxed evasion, he moved his head to the side and the deadly de passed mere inches above his head, slicing through the air where he had stood a moment earlier! The Jungle Predator, its initial strike having missed, twisted in the air with feline agility andnded gracefully on a nearby tree. There, it perched upside down, its roots gripping the bark as it had so many times before, blending almost perfectly with the dark surroundings. Yet, its eyes, cold and calcting, fixed on the trio with a murderous re. "He even demonized the Jungle Predator, not bad." Uranus cracked his neck with an unbothered look. Just as Demeter was about to speak, The Jungle Predator made its move again and this time, it targeted none other than Eris! Eris kept dodging its dreadful attacks with the elegance of a swan, her book never left her arms. Every time an attack seemed too close, she would switch her location with another object in her field of view. "Let''s just avoid it and leave to the next floor," Demeter suggested after receiving the Jungle Predator''s focus for being closer to him than the others. With her current temporary control, she was easily able to keep it at bay by manipting the surface around her. "It will keep chasing us down." Uranus replied coldly, "We have to get rid of it now." "How?" Demeter''s eyelids twitched. With its immunity to allws, not even Eris could stop it with her chaos/orderws. As for killing it with their physical strength? It was out of the picture too since it would take them a significant amount of time. They refused to waste more and widen the gap. "I have a n, follow me." Without saying much, Eris flipped a page off her tome and the three of them got teleported nearer to the entrance by switching their location. Then, she did it a couple more times until they were right before the exit. The Predator, sensing their attempt to flee, let out a ferocious roar and pursued them through the massivework of roots underground! It took almost no time to catch up to them! The moment it saw them going through the portal, it leaped into it too, having no ns of letting them out of its sight. s, after opening its eyes, the sight greeting it was of the same bioluminescent jungle! Confused, it looked around it for a few moments before it realized that it had returned to the same floor. It made its way through thework of roots without any hesitation and arrived at the same exit. The creature then passed through it. However, to its dismay, it found itself back at the entrance of the jungle once again! Skreeeee!! The Jungle Predator could only scream in anger and confusion. However, since it was given orders to stay on them at all costs, it could do nothing but repeat the same process over and over again. Meanwhile, Eris, Uranus, and Demeter were seen traveling across an infinite golden desert with a massive Hourss above their heads. "It should be stuck in an infinite loop between the exit and entrance of the jungle floor," Eris remarked casually without bothering to nce behind her, certain that she had taken care of the predator. "If only it was possible for you to link us up with the lower floors'' portals." Demeter sighed. She understood that Eris'' dimensional configuration of those portals was possible only if she had the coordinates of a portal on another side. In this instance, she could have sent the predator to the hundredth floor or outside of the tower! "Well, I could send us straight to the first floor or the first ten floors." Eris remarked calmly, "But, nothing guarantees us that the little paragon will stick around to reach the bottom floors." "True, they could be searching for the first exit point to leave the tower." Demeter nodded in agreement. In her eyes, if she were in their shoes, she would be gone the moment she got caught once. "Enough chitchat and more walking," Uranus said indifferently, "If we are lucky, we might be on the same floor as them." He stated this only because this floor was known for casting a temporal passive on everyone, forcing them to walk across the desert for eternity. It was called: The Eternal Hourss Floor. On this floor, they were not allowed to sprint, teleport, or even use other temporal-based abilities to offset the negative effect...All they could do was walk and walk. That''s all due to the massive golden hourss above their head. Currently, it was spilling sand particles and filling almost half of it. They knew that the moment thest sand particle descended to the other side, everything on this floor would be reset...Including all the progress they had made, putting them back in the starting zone! "If they didn''t possess the map, I might have agreed with you." Demeter shook her head, "Too bad, they should have already found the exit and left the desert." "That damned map, where did ite from, and who created it?" Uranus cursed. Although he was also exploring the map''s details, he wished no one else possessed seen it. In this manner, Felix, Apollo, and Commander Bia would be lost in the topmost floors, making it much easier to find them. "Any theories?" Demeter sought out Eris as she was also curious about the map''s origin. "We are in the Echoing Tower." Eris replied calmly, "Anything and everything is possible. For all we know, it could be the stone of reality itself creating it to lure in new victims." The moment Uranus heard the term victim, he shuddered in dread...He remembered some nasty memories during their mission to reim the stone of reality. As one of the party members who almost lost his life to the stone of reality, he possessed absolutely no aims of ever getting close to it again. Few things could scare Uranus in this universe...He could boldly proim that the stone of reality was at the very top of that list... "Think of something to get us out of this floor quickly, we can''t possibly reach the exit before the rest urs," Uranus stated as he gazed at the half-finished Hourss. Chapter 1756 The Silent Library.

Chapter 1756 The Silent Library.

1756 The Silent Library. While they were discussing ways to travel the desert in the shortest possible time, Felix, Apollo, Commander Bia, and the rest of the squad were seen sitting on a dark cloud ascending an ethereal, infinite staircase that spiraled upwards into a void. Each step was illuminated, shining brightly in the darkness. The vast emptiness around them was disorienting, the only sense of direction was provided by the stairs. This was the 96th floor, The Staircase of Solitude. It was a staircase that went on forever and ever within a dimensional void, making it impossible to find a different path than going up or down the staircase. Fortunately, with the map at hand, everyone knew the hidden exit''s location. As they climbed, Felix suddenly broke the silence, his voice echoing slightly in the vast expanse. "The Predator has failed to slow them down. They''ve already reached the desert floor." Apollo, his expression darkening, cursed under his breath. "Damn it, that''s just two floors above us. At this rate, they will catch up in no time. With Eris'' overpoweredws in the tower, they can move through these levels like they''re nothing." Their conversation left Dankin and the rest of the squadmates utterly confused. They gazed at Commander Bia and noticed the color in her face drain a bit. "We have wasted too much time on the desert floor." Commander Bia remarked with a hopeful tone, "They might take as long as us." "Doubtful." Felix replied sternly, "The floor makes it impossible to use anything that affects the speed of the travelers. However, with Eris'' intelligence and unique set of abilities, I am certain she will seed in what we failed to achieve." "You mean pulling the exit to them?" "Yes, I am watching them do it as we speak." He shared while spying on Eris, Uranus, and Demeter in the desert from high above. He was smart enough to bring a few demonized creatures with him and leave them along the way to keep him updated on their movements. The best part, he could spy on each floor through his evil energy connection without any risks...If he left his wisp of consciousness behind and it got caught, Eris might use herws to turn it against him. "Let me show you." Felix created a spiritual reflection that showed their enemies'' movements. As expected, they were working together to bring the exit to them instead of walking to it! Commander Bia and the rest of the squadmates were shocked to see Demeter use her quantum sandws to split the desert in front of them into two halves, creating the same iconic scene of Moses splitting the sea. The wilderness parted ways in a straight line for thousands of kilometers until it reached the buried exit. It was a chaotic portal suspended between two pirs. "Eris, you up." Demeter said calmly. Eris brought out her tome and opened it from the middle while pointing her finger at the portal. Immediately after, the portal''s location was switched with a small yellow rock in front of them! Just like that, the three of them stepped onto the next floor in less than half a minute! "They are right behind us now..." Commander Bia felt chills course down her spine at the notion of being caught by Uranus. She knew that her fate would be much worse than what she had gone through before. "What do we do? What do we do?" Commander Bia appeared anxious, biting her nails and ncing nervously behind her, feeling like Uranus was ascending the staircase with them. "Can someone tell me what the f*ck is going on?!" Dankin uttered distressedly after noticing the fear in hismander''s eyes. If even Commander Bia was losing her cool, there was no way it wouldn''t rub off on the others. Felix ignored Dankin and the others'' search for answers and kept looking out into the void, collecting his thoughts. ''We need a new strategy,'' He admitted, the wheels turning in his mind. ''Simply climbing down isn''t going to cut it anymore. We need a way to either dy them further or hide our trail.'' ''I agree.'' Apollo nodded, stepping beside Felix and peering into the seemingly endless void below. ''Maybe there''s a way to hide on any of the next floors.'' He suggested. In his eyes, if they couldn''t outpace them, then, their best option was to hide on a floor and wait for them to surpass them. After they were gone, they could carry on their journey. This strategy had a chance of sess only because there were shortcuts spread out on those floors. Shortcuts that could lead a traveler straight twenty floors down or even more. In other words, there was a chance of taking one of those shortcuts and arriving nearer to the 20th floor while their enemies were still searching floor by floor! Felix thought this to be a viable strategy, making him think about the characteristics of the floors they were about to pass through and think of a way to help them hide. Soon, he found out what he was looking for. ''I got something.'' He shared, ''There isn''t any guarantee it will seed, but it has the highest chance of keeping us hidden as they pass through our floor.'' ''What do you have in mind.'' Apollo inquired. ''The Silent Librably Floor.'' Felix narrowed his eyes in focus. ''Ohh, I see what you are trying to pull.'' Apollo rubbed his chin, ''It is quite risky, but, we will be caught sooner orter either way...Might as well risk it.'' If most uing challenges required speed, Apollo would be confident to put a great distance between him and their chasers. But, based on the map''s details, the next ten floors were going to pose great difficulty for them. ''It''s decided then.'' *** Sometimeter... Felix and his squad found the floor''s exit hidden in a random stairstep using the map''s tips. After they stepped through it, their footsteps were muffled almost instantly by the dense, sound-absorbing carpet beneath them. They stood before a vast library, its far walls and ceilings disappearing into the shadows. The atmosphere was thick with theforting scent of old paper and leather-bound volumes. This was the Silent Library Floor! The library was a maze-likework of corridors, each one lined with towering shelves crammed with books. The shelves were crafted from dark, richly varnished wood that gleamed under the soft, ambient lighting. Each shelf was stuffed with an uncountable number of books. The books ranged from ancient, leather-bound tomes with faded gold lettering to more modern publications. ''Do not make a single sound. It''s too soon to draw the librarian.'' Commander Bia ordered her squadmates. She had somewhat exined to them the situation they were in and made them understand their lives would be over the moment they got caught by these three. Although the news was unsettling, they knew they had to ept it. They had no other choice but to follow Commander Bia''s leadership, as it was the only reason they were still alive. As they ventured deeper, the silence deepened. The rules of this floor were immediately apparent; no sound could be made, as even the slightest murmur seemed to be swallowed by the surrounding tomes. ''Take the others and go find the exit, we will carry on with the rest.'' Felix ordered Bia after separating from the squad with Apollo. ''I can''t believe each book is aplete story of a living being.'' Candace murmured as she gazed at the endless sea of books. ''This is my dream ce.'' Lady Sphinx remarked with a tint of desire in her voice, wanting nothing more but to enter this ce and read every book. s, she understood that her fate would end up in one of those books if she were to prolong her wee here... This floor might seem like a library from the outside but in reality, it was a graveyard... Chapter 1757 The Librarian Monster!

Chapter 1757 The Librarian Monster!

1757 The Librarian Monster! ''Let''s get started.'' Felix said with a stern tone after spotting their enemies rushing up the staircase. He knew that they had barely a minute or less before they arrived at the Silent Library. ''I am ready whenever you are.'' Apollo replied as hepicked up a small, dusty tome from a nearby table, the weight of it surprisingly heavy in his hand. With a final nod from Felix, Apollo let go of the book and it mmed on the ground akin to a gunshot in the overwhelming silence. ''Noise?! Who is stupid enough to make this kind of noise?!'' Tempus Vey eximed in shock as he gazed at the origin of the thunderous echo. Click Click... Before his teammates could react, a chilling movement disturbed the nearest shelf next to them. They slowly raised their heads without daring to make any drastic movement. With eyes engulfed in pure dread, they gazed at a hideous spider-like creature with eight long, wooden legs that clicked and cked against the bookshelves as it crawled... Its body was abination of wood and paper, resembling a giant, bound tome, blending almost perfectly with its environment. ''The Librarian is right above us...Don''t you dare make a single sound if you don''t want to be ced on a shelf for eternity...'' Tempus Vey stammered telepathically, feeling like his life was no longer in his hands. His reaction was more than understandable. Based on the map''s details, anyone caught by the Librarian Monster would have his entire being eaten and coughed out as a book! Based on the provided memories, the book would have an entire story narration from the start to the end of the victim. The worst part? The victims were trapped inside their own stories without any possibility of escaping the book! Baaaam!! Suddenly, the Library was engulfed in another booming noise, causing the Librarian monster to halt its movement towards the Chronowalkers'' squad. It lifted its head and gazed with its crimson-red eyes at the direction of the noise. Click Click... Then, it crawled from one shelf to another at a breakneck speed, heading towards the noise source. ''That was a close call...'' Tempus Vey sighed in relief while holding his agitated heart. As Chronowalker, he rarely got scared of anything due to his ability to manipte time. But, those monsters in the Echoing Tower were immune tows. The Jungle Predator was just the start and all the floor guardians up next would get stronger and creepier. This meant that the only way to leave those floors was to respect each floor''s conditions and rules. ''Captain, do we take advantage of the opportunity to search for some treasures here?'' One of the Chronowalkers suggested after the Librarian was no longer to be seen. ''I think this floor has some promising rewards. Most of those books have stories of ancient beings so as their belongings.'' Another one endorsed it. ''Make it quick and be careful with noise.'' Tempus Vey permitted, his eyes reflecting a hint of greed as he gazed at the thousands of books surrounding him. He understood that some of those books were relics of the tower and while it would be extremely difficult to find them through the graveyard of captured souls, if they got lucky andnded on one, they could cut their journey short. At this point, many squads desired to leave the tower after what urred in the past floors. They knew that many things in the Echoing Tower made no sense, but to go against the floors'' rules? That was a different story. While the few surviving squads were either rushing to the exit or searching for treasures, the librarian monster had arrived above Felix and Apollo in almost no time. Click Click Click... Its clicking noise was absolutely terrifying in this frightening silence, but it was nowhere as scary as the next scene. With terrifying slowness, it opened its torso, the spine of the book-like body unfolding to unveil a gruesome mouth! Rows of razor-thin teeth shone in the dimness while emanating a foul, musty odor of decay and forgotten tales. The sight was absolutely nightmarish, but Felix and Apollo held their ground. As the Librarian monster overlooked above Felix and Apollo, its monstrous maw gaping wide like a ck hole, a terrifying sucking force began to emanate from its depths! Whoosh! Whoosh!... Loose papers, smaller books, and even a couple of unanchored chairs began to hurtle toward the mouth, threatening to swallow everything in its vicinity! In response, Felix released his sinister crimson mist, allowing it to stream towards the creature, seemingly consumed by the sucking force! ''Apollo, anchor us down.'' Felix requested after noticing that the sucking force was growing stronger each second they kept resisting it! Whoosh! Whoosh! ''On it.'' Apollo quickly conjured tendrils of darkness, solidifying them into strong, vine-like ropes that anchored them to the ground! This was enough to keep them motionless as they waited for it to get demonized! The Librarian Monster couldn''t care less about the massive amount of crimson mist it was absorbing. All it wanted to do was consume those two invaders and turn them into books. Whoosh! Whoosh! With the sucking force reaching tenfold, even the anchored shelves began to fly into its massive frightening mouth! In less than ten seconds, the entire area was cleared out of any piece of furniture, leaving behind only Felix and Apollo affixed on the ground akin to nails! But, soon enough, the monster''s movements began to slow, its sucking force faltering as the corruptive energy started its work. Its wooden body creaked and groaned, the pages and bindings thatposed its form starting to darken. "Hold on just a bit longer," Felix shouted over the noise, his voice steady despite the chaos. With a final concerted effort, Felix pushed more of the crimson energy into the monster until the demonization process finished and the connection between them was created. The moment he seeded, he ordered it to close its mouth shut. The monster listened to hismands obediently and brought peace back to the library. "Your evil energy is truly a cheat code in the tower." Apollo remarked with a pleased tone as he stared at the new demonized version of the Librarian, kneeling before Felix. Those were supposed to be invincible tower guardians that not even unigins could do anything against them. After all, having immunity to allws was something only celestials had, which put those creatures at the same rank as the three rulers inside the tower. It would be a game over for anyone daring to step into the tower if it wasn''t for theirck of intelligence. "Let''s see if our strategy will work." Felix wasn''t in the mood for empty chatter and straightaway ordered the Librarian monster to devour him. The Librarian monster opened its mouth widely and sucked Felix''s in...This time, he didn''t resist it. The moment he went inside, Felix realized that he had been transported into a different dimensional space...His eyes widened in surprise at the sight of billions of book covers in the shape of gates. Each cover was live, disying the current ongoing scenes inside the book''s story. Felix and the tenants had no words to describe their emotions as they spectated some of those stories. ''How does this make any sense? Without the map, it is nearly impossible to reach this floor in one piece. Even if we consider that some of those people had entered the tower while the silent library floor was the topmost floor, it shouldn''t have been able to have this many stories.'' Thor remarked with a confused look. The question had been on Felix''s mind as well as the tenants. In their eyes, there were just too many stories to add up with the timeframe. But this was not the time to think too deeply about this. ''What do you think, do we hide in our world or enter someone else''s?'' Felix said. ''Create your own, it will give you more freedom.'' Chapter 1758 Back Home.

Chapter 1758 Back Home.

1758 Back Home. ''Thought so too.'' Felix had the same idea...He understood that they might stay hidden in a book for a long time and that being in a familiar environment was better. Without further ado, he fed the Librarian monster his desired memories to create his world and waited patiently for it to finish. A momentter, Felix was introduced to a book cover door with the chosen story of his life on the other side. A bit skeptical, Felix opened up the door and walked inside. When his eyes adjusted to the light, his expression couldn''t help but soften a little. "The Sky Pearl Ind...It''s been a while." While walking on the sandy beach, he murmured as he gazed at the beautiful clear sky. He had chosen Sky Pearl Ind as their hiding space since it was one of the few ces still dear in his heart after traveling the entire universe. He used memories of when it was still deserted with a rundown hotel at its center, which was the reason it brought out those nostalgic emotions. "Is this ce real? Is it created out ofws? Or is it just an illusion?" Lord Marduk questioned with a solemn tone, uncaring about Felix going down memoryne. "It can''t be an illusion, but it sounds too unrealistic to be made out of..." Before Felix could finish his sentence, he remembered the ce he was in...He swiftly turned to the ocean in front of him, and with a single finger raised, the entire ocean rose to the sky, abiding by hismands akin to a god''s decree! "It can''t be..." With a dazed expression, he lowered his finger and returned the ocean to its ce. "This is too freaky." Candace remarked, "He can replicate everything in reality based on realws. Doesn''t this make it quite invincible inside its own dimensional pocket?" A creature with control over allws and immunity to them was the true definition of invincibility! "It can''t be that simple." Felix shook his head, "Firstly, thosews are quantum-basedws, which means anyone with control over quantum energy can affect them. Secondly, it seems the Librarian monster can''t ess its own dimensional pocket or any of the created stories." "Still, it is quite extraordinary to have such an ability." J?rmungandr noted, "You can use this to your advantage." "You mean to create an environment that supports myws and denies our enemies''ws?" Felix raised an eyebrow. "Why not? You were nning to hide here. It''s much better to establish a favorable home ground in case sh*t went down." Thor supported. The rest of the tenants agreed to the n, making Felix understand that it wouldn''t hurt to be prepared for the worst. But first, he had to bring everyone inside before Uranus and the others entered the library. He alerted Apollo that their n was a sess and he should go bring the others in quickly. No longer caring about making noise, Apollo took off at unprecedented speed towards the exit''s location. In less than a few seconds, he spotted Commander Bia and the rest of the squad going to the next floor...He followed them in and after some time, they returned to the library on his dark cloud, which was veiled from the senses of the on-lookers. Soon, they arrived at the Librarian''s resting ce, and without an ounce of hesitation, Apollo sent the cloud toward its wide-open jaw. ''WHAT THE F*CK ARE YOU DOING!!'' ''AHHHH!!'' ''You sucidial manicial! Stop!!'' Dankin and the rest of the squad were left scared shitless as they protected themselves while going inside the Librarian''s mouth...They weren''t given even a chance to escape. Unbothered, Apollo continued on his path toward Felix''s book and pulled everyone inside. The moment everyone felt the gentle and warm sunlight on Sky Pearl Ind, their agitation and fear slowly dissipated. With a confused expression, they opened their eyes and gazed at the breathtaking scenery before them. "Where are we?" Dankin murmured in bewilderment. "The birthce of a superstar, a legend, and my dearest partner." Apollo introduced with an awed tone as he gazed around him, feeling like he was visiting a ce of legends. "It''s not the time for your crap." Felix''s eyelids twitched. Before anyone could add further to this discussion, he turned to Commander Bia and asked, "Were you seen heading to the exit or leaving the floor by others?" "Yes, we were spotted by chaosians and nanites swarms." Commander Bia nodded. "Good, this should aid us a little." Felix approved. He knew that Eris wasn''t easily fooled and if they didn''t leave some giveaways of them leaving the floor, she might figure out their strategy. He even sent thest batch of his demonized creatures to the next floor and ordered them to hide in it. Meanwhile, Apollo switched to his sea clothes immediately andy on the beach, gazing at the beautiful oceanic view with a wide rxed smile. When he saw Felix offering him a cold re, he waved his hand dismissively and said, "Rx, there is no path they will find us. Even if they figured us out, they will have to find a method to enter the Librarian''s dimension like us." Felix and the others survived the entry only because the Librarian was demonized and respected Felix''s orders...In reality, he imprisoned anyone inside its dimension the instant they got in. ''This is Eris we are dealing with.'' Felix replied with a stern tone, ''It will be too difficult to fool her twice. So, we should prepare for a battle, just in case.'' ''Prepare for a battle? What do you have in mind?'' Apollo raised his sunsses in intrigue. *** Sometimeter... Eris, Uranus, and Demeter were greeted by abyrinthine library stretched out endlessly. "I can formerly smell them," Uranus said with a sinister smile as he released his senses across the floor and picked up on their fresh prey scent. ''Don''t talk out loud, it''s best not to attract the Librarian to us.'' Demeter frowned. "He must have formerly demonized it." Uranus uttered nonchntly, "But still, let me check." Before Demeter could respond, Uranus raised his handsand pped them together in a single, powerful motion! KABOOM! The sound exploded through the library like a thunderp, echoing off the walls and sending ripples through the shelves! The noise shattered the library''s sanctity. The squads remaining behind to seek for treasures couldn''t aid but freeze in shock. ''Someone is seeking death.'' Mognki''r murmured to himself and restarted his search for ancient tomes, going through a book by book with his team. Meanwhile,the silence was broken further by the creaking and groaning of the wooden shelves as the Librarian emerged from the shadows and stood above the three unigins. When they noticed that it was demonized, their expression turned slightly pleased. "They must be on the next two floors," Eris remarked confidently. She had done her own share of calctions, which helped her figure out the standardized speed of Felix''s party. It wasn''t hard to calcte it with all the kind of information in her possession, making her separate floors that would take them significant amounts of time to shorter times. For example, she was certain that they had struggled in the desert since it was impossible to create portals in the tower while no one could pull off the same switcheroo ability as her. "Let''s get going then." Uranus said coldly, unbothered by the Librarian opening its wide jaw before them. Chapter 1759 Nowhere To Go.

Chapter 1759 Nowhere To Go.

1759 Nowhere To Go. Just as it was about to start sucking them inside, the three unigins had their location swapped with three books. Click! Click! Click! The Librarian monster chased them down, but they were way too fast for it to catch. In almost no time, they arrived at the exit and went to the next floor. Just as the Librarian monster attempted to chase them through the portal, it found itself returning to the entrance of the library. The same strategy was used letter to letter, which wasn''t surprising. After all, why change something that worked? The only difference this time was that their approach had screwed Felix''s up! ''It worked!'' Candace was the first to celebrate with a delighted grin after she watched them leave the floor through the Librarian''s eyes. Some of the tenants celebrated while the majority had a stoic solemn expression. ''What''s wrong? Isn''t this what we wanted?'' Candace knitted her eyebrows in confusion. ''They are too fast, way too fast...'' Lady Sphinx sighed, ''This isn''t going to end well.'' ''What do you mean?'' Candace was still puzzled. ''After they travel a couple more floors and realize that there is no trace of us, Eris will be the first to figure out that we have hidden in one of the previous floors.'' Felix exined with a serious voice, ''They will search floor by floor until they arrive at the library and find out our n.'' ''To make matters worse, they have been trapped on the Library floor after she modified the portal''s destination.'' Lord Loki said with a deep sigh. ''In other words, they are like sheep awaiting for ughter.'' Lord Shiva added coldly. ''Oh no...Then why the hell have you chosen this n?'' Candace covered her mouth in dread, realizing that their strategy might have hastened their damnation. Meanwhile, Felix and the others realized that the n had slowed it after witnessing the full extent of the three unigins'' traveling speed. While Apollo could travel at the speed of light, not everyone could handle it...Especially, the quantum natives with no rtion to light. If it wasn''t for the 70th floor needing them to bring with them a few more members to pass it, they would have ditched everyone and traveled just them alone at their fastest possible speed. s, they knew that the moment they reached the 70th floor, it would be the end of the journey for them unless they made a drastic decision. Thus, they were forced to travel at a subpar speed to bring the others with them. Now, it seemed like they were about to pay the price. ''Apollo, prepare for battle.'' Felix warned with a solemn tone, ''It''s about to get rough.'' ''What do you mean?'' Apollo stopped sunbathing instantly and asked, ''Did our n fail?'' ''It didn''t, but it''s about to.'' *** Two floors below, Uranus, Eris, and Demeter could be seen floating in the middle of a reversed environment. A peaceful volcanic chainy below them, while a raging red ocean loomed above. "Something isn''t right..." Eris remarked as she narrowed her eyes in focus, "Based on my calction, we should have caught them on this floor''s entrance." "Maybe, there was an error and they are on a lower floor?" Demeter said this even though she didn''t believe it. As expected, Eris would never make such a rookie mistake. "I have already left room for error." Eris shared, "This is it." In other words, if her calctions were perfect, which was almost always the case, they should have caught them on the upper floor! "Also, there is no longer any presence of demonic creatures." Uranus added coldly, "I can understand them hiding their presence, but it is near impossible to hide evil energy from our senses." It turned out, the three unigins were already familiar with Felix spying on them through his demonic creatures! They probably didn''t do anything about it since it would do nothing but waste their precious time. "They must be hiding in the previous floors." Eris said calmly, "Search this ce first and let''s go back. I have locked down all the previous floors, making it impossible for them to go past us." "Now, we are talking." Uranus'' grin turned sinister at the realization that Felix and Apollo had nowhere to go anymore. Even if they tried to escape to the topmost floors, they would be stuck there until their arrival! ... After an in-depth search of the past three floors, the three unigins found themselves back in the silent library. As they gazed at the infinite rows of towering bookshelves, a daunting sense of annoyance washed over them. "They could be hiding anywhere in thisbyrinth. How the hell are we supposed to find them?" Uranus cursed as he picked up a book and flipped through its pages, watching the millions of scenes of the caught victim''s life. Even as a unigin, he understood that it would take them forever to go through each book, searching for them. If they wasted millions of years doing this, it would do more good to Felix than them. After all, the whole reason he was here was to reduce the punishment sentence or get rid of it entirely. "Fortunately, they can''t leave the tower by erging their bodies and returning to the matter universe," Demeter mentioned the bright side. While unigins could leave the quantum realm anytime they wanted by erging their bodies, the same couldn''t be said inside the Echoing Tower. It was apletely sealed dimension with an overbearing authority on the same level as the universe. This meant...If the tower made it an impossibility to leave its premise through any means other than the provided ones, no one could go against it. Not even size maniption would work and if they dared to try it, they would look stupid with their massive sizes inside the limited space of the tower''s floors. ''There is no reason to search every book. You just need to catch the Librarian and leave the rest for me.'' Eris remarked calmly as she gazed at the fast-approaching Librarian monster. Uranus and Demeter raised their eyebrows in surprise, but they didn''t question her methods. If she said she would do something, they knew she would deliver. ''So, what do you mean by catching it?'' Demeter asked. ''Keep it affixed in one spot,'' Eris said as she sat down on the floor with her tome wide open on herp. Then, she closed her eyes and started reading a page of the tome out loud while having her index finger pass through the sentences. As she was doing this, peculiar letters started to emerge from the tome and hover above her head. ''I don''t know what she is up to, but let''s catch the thing first.'' Demeter said sternly while mming her palm on the ground, causing pirs to emerge around the Librarian, which turned into a closed-shut prison! Before they could wonder if this was enough, The Librarian monster smashed through the prison like it was made out of brittle rocks and continued its charge! Click! Click! Click!... ''With its immunity tows, it might be a bit tough.'' Demeter narrowed her eyes. Chapter 1760 Invading The Librarian!

Chapter 1760 Invading The Librarian!

1760 Invading The Librarian! Meanwhile, Felix, Apollo, and the rest of the tenants were watching Uranus'' and Demeter''s desperate attempts to keep the Librarian in one ce. ''Does she really have a way to figure out your location?'' Lady Yggdrasil inquired softly. ''On paper, it shouldn''t be possible.'' Felix narrowed his eyes at the sight of Eris being surrounded by millions of illuminating letters, ''But, she ismanding thews of chaos...This is enough to make us question everything.'' ''If only it was possible to manipte the Librarian''sws as we assumed...You would be inviting them inside instead of hiding like this.'' Thor sighed in disappointment. Indeed, havingplete control overws implied that Felix could easily create an environment with an elerated time difference, which would help him get rid of the chains without entering the 20th floor. However, it turned out the Librarian monster could only replicate environments based on the target''s memories...In Felix''s case, he had no other ce with a faster time difference than his current location. If he went and replicated his memories from Foremother Siamese''s gxy or within the ancestral dimensional pocket, he would be making things much worse. This limitation also affected him in creating a perfect home ground for them since Felix had never visited a ce, where it had no chaos/order, vibration, earth, and otherws under their control. He couldn''t order the Librarian to remove them from the created environment when it could only replicate those memories. Thus, he opted to keep Sky Pearl Ind as his desired location, knowing that even if he used an only ocean environment, Demeter would still be able to affect the ocean bed. However, he did add Apollo''s domain, a 100% replica of his territory in the Eternal Kingdom, hoping to give him the possibility of using territorial pressure against their enemies. "Leave it to me." Uranus grew impatient with their failed attempts and took matters into his own hands. He increased his size until he was much bigger than the Librarian. Then, he phased behind the monster and crossed his massive arms around its gaping maw! To maintain his firm hold while at the same time not getting sucked inside its mouth, he used his vibrationws to change the reality around them, causing the shelves to turn into gigantic wooden arms, which held into him! Demeter provided additional support by affixing his legs to the ground. Since all of those abilities were cast on Uranus, the Librarian was left to deal with Uranus'' unbreakable chokehold! "Eris! Get it over it quickly." Uranus pressed with an irritated expression as he kept the Librarian held down in one ce as she requested. Eris ignored him and extended her senses, seeking to locate the nearest living being to them. In no time, her senses locked on a member of Mognki''r''s squad, who was searching one book after another without a care in the world. ''Switch.'' In a single blink, the location of the squad member and a chosen book in front of her were switched! ''The hell?'' The Quarkling was left stunned by the sudden change of environment. When he saw the Librarian and how Uranus, Eris, and Demeter, were handling it, his stun swiftly turned into pure dread! ''Leader!! Save me!! Some peculiar strangers have caught me!!'' He bellowed in fear while using his phasing ability to escape from Eris'' clutch. s, Eris had no ns to let another one escape her grip. With her newfound control over his being, she pushed the floating tome''s letters inside the Quarkling''s mind! The letters rushed forward and began to circle the Quarkling''s head in a dizzying torrent before funneling directly into his ears and eyes, prating his mind with relentless force! The Quarkling gasped, his body seizing the information as flooded his senses, overwhelming him with a barrage of memories andmands. After she was done, Eris pushed the overwhelmed Quarkling toward the Librarian with a simple and elegant gesture inside its wide-open jaw. The Librarian was no shy fe and didn''t hesitate to eat the Quarkling, causing it to disappear intoabyssal depths. Eris closed her eyes and linked her consciousness with the devoured Quarkling, allowing her to witness everything happening to it. ''Interesting, it swallows his memories and uses them to create a story before finally imprisoning him inside of it.'' Erismentated with an intrigued tone after witnessing the process happen before her own eyes. Knowing that she didn''t have much time, she altered her focus to what truly matters. She tapped into the stored letters within the Quarkling and brought them out in the dimensional lobby, with countless doors to other books and stories! Then, she waved her arm once and those letters flew akin to bullets across the dimensional space and went through those doors uninterrupted! ''As expected, only its exterior is immune tows.'' She said indifferently. She suspected that it wouldn''t be possible for the Librarian to have its internal dimensional space immune tows too. It was due to the notion that the Librarian was required to devour its targets whole. If its interior was also immune tows, the eaten people would break apart into quantum energy the moment they travelled inside of it. ''Eris, how is it going?'' Uranus frowned, ''Can I let go now?'' ''I am searching for them.'' Eris replied calmly, ''Keep hold of it for a while.'' Eris was indeed searching for Felix and his party through using those letters. Each letter gone through a book was linked to her tome, which in turn was connected to her. With their infinite number, it provided her the ability to scanthrough millions of books in the blink of an eye! Meanwhile, Felix and his tenants had seen the whole thing and were left with distressed expressions. ''Can''t you do anything to kick her off?'' Thor remarked with a stern tone. ''It''s already toote.'' Felix shook his head, ''These chaotic letters have been spread out and I can''t do anything to stop them.'' Felix''s control over the Librarian was as limited as its control over itself. He could not order it to do things beyond its creation...Dealing with those chaotic flimsy letters was one of them. ''How about you switch your location to another book?'' Candace included with a concerned tone, ''If you conceal using your spiritual pressure and delete your world, she might not find you.'' In her eyes, Felix was doing Eris a favor by disying her a familiar environment in the eternal kingdom...A single nce was enough to figure out their hiding spot. ''On paper, it sounds like the right call.'' Felix replied with his eyes narrowed, ''But, it would never work against Eris. The moment she stepped inside the dimensional lobby, she had all the tools at her disposal to dig us from underneath the ground regardless of what ability used.'' ''He is right.'' Lilith includedzily, ''Those letters didn''t just give her the ability to scan millions of books at once. They are her weapon, her limbs, her everything. With one word, she can turn those letters into homing missiles locked on both of them.'' ''That simple? Why isn''t she doing it already?'' Thor raised an eyebrow in surprise. Chapter 1761 I...Caught...You...at...Last. Chapter 1761 I...Caught...You...at...Last. ??1761 I...Caught...You...at...Last. ''Because it is considered as abusing herws and she will suffer from a small punishment.'' Lilith rified. ''Since she is in the Echoing Tower, she had no problems with receiving some of those punishments if necessity demanded it.'' Felix nodded. ''In other words, it was better to bring them to their own prepared territory than to get found in another book for the sake of a small punishment.'' Lady Sphinx concluded. ''I see...'' Candace started to realize that Felix wasn''t the only one capable of abusing hisws to turn things to his advantage. This made her more worried and scared of what was about toe next. ''Ready yourselves.'' When Felix understood that sooner orter, Eris'' letters would go inside his world, he gave a stern gaze at Apollo and Commander Bia. ''It''s the moment of the truth.'' Apollo cracked his knuckles while pulling out his Lyre, understanding that some of them might not make out of here alive. Although they had a n in ce to handle their enemies, it was subpar at best when it came to dealing with upper celestial unigins. But, there wasn''t much they could do about it...The library offered them with the biggest chance of survivalpared to the previous or uing floors, and they had to risk it. ''Found you.'' Suddenly, Eris'' eyes gleamed for a second after she spotted a familiar environment inside one of the books. Without an ounce of hesitation, she recalled the rest of the letters and sent them inside that world. The letters gathered in one ce and started stacking among each other until a bright curvy stunning female figure emerged. With a sudden sh of light, the figure turned into Eris herself! "The chase is over,e out, and let''s end things peacefully." Eris announced indifferently as she pushed her sses upward her nose. Although her senses hadn''t picked up on anyone yet, she was certain that Felix and the rest were hiding here. That''s because the Librarian could not create multiple worlds using the memories of one person. In other words, if Felix wasn''t hiding here and using this environment as a distraction, it would do nothing but dy the inevitable and ruin his advantage. "No response? I gues..." Before Eris could make another move, a sudden sh of light appeared out of nowhere, targeting her back! It was a spear of light, cutting through the peaceful atmosphere with the speed of light! Eris had sensed the surge of energy at thest possible moment and turned sharply to face the iing threat. Without an ounce of fear, Eris met the spear with a brilliant sh of light! However, instead of the expected impact, the spear disintegrated upon contact with Eris. The particles of light from which it was formed scattered into harmless, sparkling motes that faded into the air around her... "Impressive, Apollo. But you should know better than to believe a mere spear of light can unsettle me." Erismentated calmly. "Then, how about millions of them?" Apollo''s yful voice resounded in the sky and before it could reach Eris'' ears, she found herself surrounded by millions of blinding spears,ing from every single direction!! Unfazed, Eris used the same technique to shut down the barrage of spears! She remained untouched as the spears went through her skin akin to being devoured by a ck hole! The analogy wasn''t farfetched when considering that the technique used was called Order Canction! A powerful and unique technique capable of summoning the exact opposite force of the targeted attack to counter it perfectly! In this case, Eris had used it on her skin, which created a pitch-ck barrier with a 100% light-absorbing effect! Thus, the rain of spears ended up doing nothing but cast a brilliant glow across the Sky Pearl Ind...An utterly useless attempt. At least, this was what appeared to the onlookers. But in reality? Whoosh Whoosh!! ''Hmmm?'' Eris raised her eyebrow slightly after Felix and Apollo suddenly emerged from within one of those shes of light right before her eyes! One came from the front and the other from the back, sandwiching her in the middle. One was holding a spear made out of light while the other was carrying a ck lightning bolt, crackling with fierce electric power. Both of their expressions were cold, serious, and mostly, murderous. For they understood that they were pushed into a corner and the only way forward was to go all out! "Eriiis!!" Apollo thrust his spear of light forward, attempting to pierce through Eris'' chest. Simultaneously, Felix, with a matching overwhelming speed, lunged forward, his lightning bolt aimed directly at Eris'' back! They believed that Eris might leave a small opening in which she would be forced to either defend her front from the spear of light or her back from Felix''s lightning bolt. s, Eris was no pushover. As the weapons neared, she invoked an advanced version of the Order Canction Technique! This caused both attacks to halt the instant they touched her skin! The only difference this time was Eris'' front side turned pitch-ck while her back transformed into a gleaming, metallic surface! The powerful electrical voltage was wholly negated by the peculiar metallic material akin to a fire being quenched by water! ''Damn it, she is untouchable!'' Felix cursed with an ugly expression as he pulled away from Eris. He was already informed that when Eris decided to take a battle seriously, it was nearly impossible to touch her...All because of this technique. A technique capable of transforming her own body into the best material or energy capable of countering their attacks. The only way around it was to utilize peculiar attacks that could not be countered, which was nearly impossible for either Felix or Apollo without abusing theirws. If Felix still had his seven sinws, bypassing this technique would be child''s y...Too bad. As she watched them create some distance from her, Eris remained unmoved, her eyes shifting forward to meet Apollo''s and Felix''s. "Is that the extent of your creativity, gentlemen?" Eris remarked calmly, "No matter how powerfully wielded, simplews cannot breach the defenses of one whomands the very principles of chaos and order." Before Felix or Apollo could react, Eris pped her hands once, and a part of the letters that made her existence broke apart and merged to create a circr chaotic grey portal. The moment Felix and Apollo saw the portal, their expressions turned for the worse and they swiftly attempted to break it apart. s, the portal was protected with the same technique and their attempts failed again. ''Damn it, they can''t even deal with Eris properly, how can they handle Uranus and Demeter too?'' Candace nervously watched as Uranus stepped through the portal, widening it with two hairy arms. His visage was as cold and merciless as ever...But this time, his eyes were mixed with a hint of sinister pleasure and thrill. "I...caught...you...at..st." He uttered one by word, his eyes never leaving Felix and Apollo...They were affixed on them akin to a predator locking on his prey after a week of starvation. Chapter 1762 Has He Gone Mad?! Chapter 1762 Has He Gone Mad?! ??1762 Has He Gone Mad?! As he stepped over, Demeter exited through the portal with her usual stern attitude...The moment her eyes adjusted to the light, she shook her head at Felix and Apollo in disappointment. "You genuinely thought there was a ce in this universe where you could escape from the three rulers?" She eyed Apollo, "Apollo, I never thought you would be this naive." She didn''t mention Felix as she knew that his fate was already sealed to be an eternal enemy of their kingdom and the three rulers. But, Apollo was different. His betrayal was idiotic and borderline suicidal in her eyes. "First of all, it''s not like I wanted to do this." Apollo coughed, "But, you know, I have no control over the wants of my other half." "It won''t hurt if you tried to show some loyalty." Felix''s eyelids twitched, knowing that he was asking for the impossible when it came to unigins. Luckily, unigins never took betrayal lightly even when their loyalty could be questioned. "Save it, your other half will be next after we deal with you." Demeter said. "Now, do you want to do this the easy way, or the hard way?" "Uranus smiled diabolically as he cracked his knuckles, "Of course, you will be tortured either way." Uranus nned on doing his best to fulfill the three rulers'' request of bringing Felix alive to them. However, only if his anger and hatred were fully quenched. If it wasn''t? He had no problem with killing both of them even if it meant going against the three rulers'' orders...His desires and wants always came first. Felix and Apollo remained silent, their eyes were narrowed in concentration, anticipating any sudden movement by their enemies. Eris, Uranus, and Demeter also kept their eyes on them without initiating a move even when they had the numbers advantage. They knew that Felix and Apollo were shrewd and would have prepared something to wee them. ''Apollo''s domain is thousands of kilometers away. Why haven''t they turned the entire world into his domain?'' Demeter frowned, ''This little Ind seems like it has no business being here.'' She could understand Felix wanting to keep the ocean for his waterws, but still, it wouldn''t be as useful as turning the entire world into Apollo''s domain. After all, this would still give Felix control over lightningws while providing Apollo a real home ground. ''I don''t give a sh*t. I am making my move.'' Uranus grew impatient immediately, no longer able to handle the sight of Felix and Apollo being so close to him without trying to put his hands on them. With deep concentration, he began to direct the immense energy of vibration into a focal point within his clenched fist! The air around it buzzed with power, visible ripples emanating from his hand as the energy condensed into a dense, vibrating core! "Let''s take this outside." He said with an icy tone, desiring to shatter the entire dimensional world to pieces! Without warning, Uranus momentarily phased out and when he reappeared before Felix and Apollo, his presence was like a sudden tempest! Apollo gave Felix a trusting nce and took a step back. Meanwhile, Felix stood his ground with an equally aggressive retaliation! Drawing from his control over vibrational energy, Felix readied his fist, mirroring Uranus'' technique! "Has he gone mad?" Demeter''s lips parted slightly in shock. The notion of Felix daring enough to proceed fist-to-fist with Uranus was crazy on its own. Yet, to challenge him with his vibrationalws? It was suicidal! "It seems like I haven''t beaten sense into you yet." Uranus sneered in derision at Felix''s iing fist. It was also glowing with vibrational energy, but whenpared to his fist, the difference was like the lighting of a candle to a lighthouse! Uranus didn''t even bother to cancel out Felix''s vibrations, desiring to teach him a grave lesson on his foolish bravery. Unfazed, Felix met him head-on! Before Uranus and the others could respond to his brazen act, a faint smirk emerged on Felix''s face as he uttered, "Switch." The Sky Pearl ind spacetime fabric began to warp, causing the frequencies of reality to shift unpredictably. In almost no time, the entire dimensional space turned into the Silent Library, with Felix''s and Uranus'' fists locked together near the ss ceiling! "You..." Uranus'' eyes widened slightly in astonishment as he gazed deeply into Felix''s eyes. He instantly recognized what Felix had done to avoid getting obliterated by his punch. He knew it before anyone else as he had felt the spacetime''s frequency change a nanosecond before his clench could make contact with it! As the spacetime frequency of the environment shifted, so too did the effectiveness of Uranus''s vibrational punch, which relied on smashing the spacetime frequency, causing massive destruction in the area. If suddenly changed or failed tond on the frequency, his thrown punch would be the same as any normal punch!!! Felix, having engineered this moment, didn''t fall to the same fate. His original punch was targeting none other than the spacetime frequency of the Silent Library from the get-go! Thus, under the disbelieving looks of Uranus and Demeter,Felix grunted his teeth and pushed his fistforward, aligned perfectly with the new spacetime frequency! Craack! BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! While the vibrations themselves pushed into Uranus failed to do anything to him, the impact created a massive shockwave! The shockwave exploded outward, causing the reality to start cracking akin to a ss mirror! But no one''s eyes were on this. Everyone gazed with widened pupils at Uranus, who got hit with its unstoppable force, flinging him backward akin to a broken doll! Thud! Thud! Thud!! He crashed into the diverse bookshelves that lined the library, causing books and debris to erupt around him as he smashed through hundreds of shelves. Thud! He finally came to a halt, buried beneath piles of books and splintered wood, stunned and disoriented by the sudden reversal of fortunes. Around them, the library groaned and shuddered under the impact, cracks spreading across the stone floor and up the walls. Dust and paper filled the air, creating a haze that slowly settled over the chaotic scene. Felix stood firm, his chest heaving from exertion, his clench shaking from the aftermath, but his eyes were cold and calcting. ''Move out now!'' Not giving time for either his enemies or allies to react, Felix tapped into his Librarian control and ordered it to switch the environment to Apollo''s domain! This time, he didn''t choose any other environment to mix with it, causing the entire world to turn into a massive sprawling city, with one side bathing in light while the other engulfed in nightmarish darkness! The moment the city came to life, Apollo disappeared into its shadows and brought Felix with him while at the same casting his territorial pressure on their enemies! ''Move! Move! Move!'' Meanwhile, Commander Bia and her squad took off towards the silent Library''s exit the moment Felix kicked them off the Librarian''s dimensional stomach. Felix understood that escaping from the unigins was useless if Eris kept the library''s exit on lockdown. Thus, instead of having them as a burden in their battle, he tasked them with finding a way to remove the spatial modifications on the portal. Eris was the first to sense their escape...But, she didn''t pay any attention to them as Apollo''s territorial pressure made her feel like the weight of a gxy was ced on her shoulders. ''Use your divinities to cancel it.'' Eris uttered calmly while creating a thin golden barrier with the stored radiant divinity. Chapter 1763 This is The Quantum Realm, My Realm! Chapter 1763 This is The Quantum Realm, My Realm! ??1763 This is The Quantum Realm, My Realm! While divinities or celestial energy couldn''t be linked between the matter universe and the quantum realm, it was possible to utilize the stored version. It was the same as elemental energy, their divine weapons, and other types of energies from the matter universe. Unigins could use whatever they managed to shrink with them, but could not create or have someone send more. Whoosh! After popping his radiant barrier, Uranus jumped into the air and joined his partner''s side with a clear irate expression. He even brought out his divine bronze Sycthe, having no interest in receiving another humiliating strike. Just like Apollo''s Lyre, he was able to shrink his divine Sycthe with him, a somewhat impossible experience with other objects. Divine weapons were considered exceptions, as they were additional limbs of unigins due to the billions of years spent together. Some projectiles even gain consciousness if they live for a prolonged period while feeding on energies. Unigins had no interest in having a consciousness born from their weapons, thus, they brought a stop to it...They were more than satisfied with just having their weapons be part of their existence. Unfortunately for Felix, he didn''t share the same experience with Hephaestus'' hammer and couldn''t shrink it. "Why are you dying the inevitable?" Uranus uttered with a suppressed tone, his murderous bloodshot eyes were moving side to side, seeking to fish out his prey. However, his senses couldn''t pick up anything rted to Felix or Apollo...Even when he used his vibrational detection skills. They were like ghosts hiding deep within this sprawling deserted metropolis. It was understandable as this was Apollo''s domain and with his control over darkness, it was near impossible to fish him out from here unless he wanted it. "Let me." Fully aware of Apollo''s dominance within his domain, Eris swiftly took measures to eradicate his home advantage. She sat cross-legged mid-air and opened her tome on herp. Then, she touched the front page of her tome with two fingers and the letters began to jump out of the book and dance on its pages akin to obedient little elves. With a single finger snap, the letters froze and merged until they created a small chaotic sphere. When Apollo and Felix saw it from within the darkness, their expressions turned solemn immediately. ''Is that it?'' ''Yes, it''s The Sphere of Absolution. We have to break through her dimensional lockdown on the library before itspletion.'' ''I have them under my radar.'' Felix replied as he switched his focus to a wisp he nted inside Commander Bia''s consciousness space. ''Tell them to hurry the f*ck up.'' Apollo said with a stern tone while gazing at the Sphere of Absolution growing bigger and bigger. He understood that Eris might seem omnipotent, but she had some imposed limitations on her abilities. For example, the dimensional reality, where she was considered as its creator and judge, could not go beyond a specific size. It was quite small and could even be seen as a cubic dimension with the naked eye...Still, she could cast it almost instantly, which traded off the negatives. Meanwhile, The Sphere of Absolution was the advanced version of the ability...It could get as big as Eris wanted it, providing her with a personal reality, where she could y goddess with even unigins! The only downside was its growing phase required time and left Eris unprotected while she focused everything on making it bigger. Apollo and Felix had no ns of watching Eris finish the creation of their graveyard in peace. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!... Avolley of light, dark, and electrical projectiles whistled through the air in her direction, attempting to disturb her concentration since both order canction and sphere of absolution techniques required utmost focus! Uranus swiftly responded and stepped in front of Eris. With a single 360-degree swing of his divine Scypth, a powerful negating vibrational wave was released, causingall projectiles to dissipate the instant they were touched by it! "You do you, I will fish them out on my own." Uranus left Eris'' protection to Demeter and headed down to the city,nding on a tall skyscraper that was shimmering with golden light akin to a beacon. "You think only Eris can deal with your little shenanigans?" Uranus narrowed his eyes coldly at the city of duality as he dered, "This is the quantum realm, my realm." Uranus instantly extended his senses beyond the physical, tapping into the deeper, subtler frequencies of the strings thatposed everything within Apollo''s domain! Each string vibrated with its unique signature, creating a symphony only Uranus could perceive. This realm, crafted from light and shadows, was no different at its core, just anotherposition of vibrational strings waiting to be yed. The instant Uranus locked on every single unique frequency, he snapped his eyes open, which now glowed with a fierce, golden light! Then, he raised the scythe above his head, and with a resounding voice that boomed like thunder, Uranus issued a singlemand, "Copse!" Following hismand, he brought the scythe down with a calcted tap against the skyscraper, targeting a random point on the roof that acted as the first piece of a chain of dominos copsing! The tap sent an invisible shockwave rippling through the fabric of Apollo''s domain, finding every weak point and amplifying the vibrations there until the bonds that held the domain together began to unravel! The walls, the ground, the buildings, even the air, everything within Apollo''s world began to tremble violently. Within moments, the entire domain was consumed by a flood of copsing energies, which eventually turned into a whirling maelstrom of quantum energy. Once a domain of light and darkness was now just a chaotic soup of invisible quantum energy in a seemingly endless void! ''Is he dumb? This did nothing but help us out.'' Candace tilted her head in confusion. Most of the tenants shared their reaction, feeling like Uranus did nothing but show off his control over vibrationws, allowing him to disintegrate any matter created out of quantum energy back to its original form. However, as Candace mentioned, this left a vast pitch-ck void for Apollo. In other words, he really didn''t do anything to better their situation. ''Even worse, Felix can return the environment back to Apollo''s domain with a single co...'' Before Thor could finish his sentence, his eyes widened in shock at the sight of Uranus absorbing the massive quantity of quantum energy through his divine scythe! As it kept feeding on it, the bronze scythe turned darker and more ominous. ''Sh*t, the Librarian can''t change the environment anymore.'' Felix''s expression turned for the worse after he ordered the Librarian monster and it did nothing. ''It''s the quantum energy.'' Lady Sphinx remarked, ''It can''t create more of it and without it, this dimensional space will remain as a void.'' ''No, it can create more, just not fast enough to make a difference.'' Felix had anticipated many things, but he didn''t think that Uranus would utterly demolish his world and seize its quantum energy in less than a second! s, the worst had yet toe. ''Apollo, change of ns...'' Chapter 1764 An Unstoppable Shockwave! Chapter 1764 An Unstoppable Shockwave! ??1764 An Unstoppable Shockwave! Before he could finish his sentence, his eyes saw two peculiar energies emerging from the scythe...One was white and the other was ck. The two energies mixed together in the shape of a circr, resembling the Ying-Yang Symbol without the dots. At first nce, Felix and Apollo realized what those energies were and it made their hearts sink to the bottom of their stomach. ''Anti-matter and matter particles!!'' Felix bellowed immediately, ''We can''t let him carry on!'' ''You don''t have to tell me twice!'' Scared sh*tless, Apollo tapped into his stored Resplendent divinity and used it to empower his next attack. He manifested two massive pitch-ck eyes and with a sudden sh of light that illuminated the whole void, the eyes opened up and locked on Uranus'' fleeting emergence of his shadow! ''Shadow Possession!'' Uranus'' shadow suddenly turned alive and tried to go through his skin. If sessful, Apollo would gain temporary control over Uranus! Just like a PC, it didn''t matter if it was the most protected supeputer in the universe. Once it got corrupted by a reliable Trojan, its control switched to the Trojan''s owner. With Resplendent divinity used, the potential of the ability was increased by a hundredfold. It should have a guaranteed sess rate! Unfortunately, Uranus had locked in 100% and no longer nned on falling to their attacks. "Shadow Possession?" He scoffed as he watched the vibrational barrier on his skin convulse his own shadow until it broke into particles! ''Crap, he has turned on his peak defensive technique!'' Apollo cursed, ''Unless you use your seven sinsws, none of us cannd a physical attack on him anymore.'' All Upper Celestial unigins possessed peak defensive techniques that put the Lower Celestial unigins in despair. For Eris, it was the Order Canction Technique, and for Uranus, it was Resonance Tuning! A powerful andplicated defensive technique that required immense concentration to keep it working. It forced Uranus to tap into the natural vibrational frequencies of his immediate environment and identify any abnormalities near him. Then, he adjusted the vibrational output to match or harmonize with these frequencies, creating a synergistic effect! The moment this urred, Uranus was given control over the frequency of those abnormalities and with a slight modification, its creation fell apart instantly. This whole process happened in less than a nanosecond to the shadow. The failure of Apollo''s next barrage of attacks made them realize that Uranus wasn''t screwing around...He refused to let anything touch him anymore. Even Felix''s water/lightning attacks came back with useless results. He tried to control his internal blood, water, and electrical discharges, desiring to assault him from within. Sadly, his attempts were negated in the same manner as the defensive technique operated also internally! ''Nothing can go through...'' Candace murmured with a hint of despair. "Just sit tight and ept your fate...It will be over before you know it." Uranus noted with a sinister smile as he gazed at the energies of creation and destruction finely bnced within his grasp. With ugly expressions, Felix and Apollo watched as Uranus swung his scythe at the Ying-Yang symbol, cutting through the mixed matter/anti-matter particles in a straight line! The meeting of matter and antimatter triggered an intense reaction, causing a blinding sh of light to emerge and soon followed by a deafening boom! If this was all, the destruction would have been contained within the dimensional world, but Uranus had used his vibrational force to guide the explosion into hitting the spacetime frequency!!! This was what Felix and Apollo feared would ur. ''STAY WITH ME!'' Felix bellowed in agitation as he caught Apollo''s arm from within the darkness and ordered the Librarian to teleport him to another world! He knew this world was beyond saving... He wasn''t overreacting at all...The immense shockwave was on another levelpared to Felix''s spacetime vibrational punch.Ifpared, it would be ten thousandfold its force! Instead of the usual spatial cracks, the entire dimensional space shattered into the tiniest fragments in an instant, and continued ripplingoutward, tearing through the Librarian from within!! Felix and Apollo kept escaping from the all-devouring shockwave, but after a couple of jumps, they discovered out that the Librarian''s responses to Felix''s calls became slower and slower. It was for a good reason as the monster''s form buckled and twisted, its wooden and bookishponents disintegrating from within under the overwhelming force of thebined particles and vibrational energy. It might be immune tows, but there was nothing it could do about such a destructive tsunami of pure force! ''We have to ditch it quickly!'' Apollo yelled, his voice cracking from dread. He understood that nothing could protect him from a shockwave that was obliterating even the fabric of spacetime. ''I know!'' Felix also had no ns of getting caught in the explosion...But, he thought far ahead and discovered out that the explosion might spread outside and delete the entire library with it! In other words, leaving the dimensional space of the Librarian was not enough! Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix came up with a swift countermeasure and made a move on it, having no time to even exin it to Apollo. The moment he got himself and Apollo kicked out of the Librarian, Felix rolled forward once and then extended his arm in the direction of the Librarian monster in a kneeling position. The Librarian''s monster had cracks all over its body, each releasing a beam of blinding light, a clear sign that it was about to implode in the next second at best! Felix tapped into his evil energy connection between him and the Librarian, creating a visible misty link! "ARGHHHH!!" Then, Felix growled aggressively as he spun once and hurled the Librarian into the nearby library''s entrance! Not bothering to watch it go through the portal, Felix immediatelyshouted, "APOLLO!" Although Felix hadn''t told him anything, Apollo instantly snapped out of his daze and appeared beside Felix! With no words exchanged between them, he turned into a sh of light and took them away from the entrance at his topmost speed! The moment the Librarian went through the portal, its body could no longer contain the overwhelming force. BOOOOOOOOOOM!!! With a brilliant sh of light that illuminated the eternal staircase floor, the terror of the Librarian was no more... However, it did onest favor for Felix and hispanions...It''s explosion was so devastating, it managed to erase the library''s entrance near it! As for Eris, Uranus, and Demeter? They surfaced safely from the explosion due to Eris'' sphere of absolution. She tugged them inside before the explosion went off and even though it affected spacetime, it did nothing to the sphere. Whoosh! The moment the shockwave died out, the unigins exited the sphere of absolution and gazed at the void before them. Demeter turned to Uranus with an irritated expression,"Happy now? Couldn''t you just let Eris do her thing?" Uranus didn''t show an ounce of guilt. He turned to Eris and said, "It''s nothing, Eris can bring back the portal again." "But, it will force her to cancel her Sphere of Absolution." Demeter handed him a scolding look, not too delighted with him making things harder. "It''s okay, Demeter. They won''t be able to fix the spatial modification in time." Eris noted calmly as she canceled her sphere of absolution and walked to the exit''s location. "See, stop overreacting, I turned them into rats in a jar." Uranus smiled coldly. Chapter 1765 Abusing His Laws! Chapter 1765 Abusing His Laws! ??1765 Abusing His Laws! Meanwhile, Felix and Apollo had already arrived at the library''s exit and joined their party. While they had escaped from their enemies and noticed that the entrance had fallen apart, their expressions weren''t too good. "They will be here at any moment! Quickly, quickly solve it!" Apollo said with a hint of agitation as he gazed at Commander Bia and their squad attempting their best to remove the spatial modification. "Rushing us isn''t helpful." Plix retorted, his voice betraying his stressed condition. As a quantum native with a spatial attunement, he could be said to be the key to their escapade.Commander Bia and the others were the ones helping him figure out the solution. "You don''t have to remove the modification." Felix gave him an alternative with a stern voice, "Just try to change it to a different destination. It doesn''t matter what will be on the other side." "Are you sure..." Plix gulped a mouthful, "If I do this, the exit might lead to the void or to dangerous floors at the very bottom." "I would rather take my chances with it than get caught," Felix said coldly while stretching his senses to the entrance area, making him spot the creation of a new portal. While no one could create portals in the tower, Eris was more than capable of recovering a preexisting one throughherws...The only condition was it had to be done the moment the portal fell apart. Even her previous portal worked only because she created it within the dimensional world of the Librarian. "As you wish." Plix got busy immediately and started working on tuning the modification itself, which was much easier than removing itpletely. Still, it was going to take him some time and it seemed like they didn''t have it. "They are here..." Commander Bia felt chills course down her spine after she picked a powerful vibrational aura released from the other side of the library...Even Felix felt his heart sink a bit. He understood that their situation couldn''t get any worse. Eris could easily teleport in front of them and end their dance in the blink of an eye. ''We need to buy us some time. But how?'' Felix''s mind went into overdrive, his eyes roaming all over the ce, seemingly digging through his brain for a solution, an idea, or anything that could help them out. s, his wits, his intelligence, his problem-solving talents failed him atst after a very long time...No matter how hard he tried to find a solution, his mind came back nk. ''We are done for...'' Before the defeatist energy could seize root within his soul, Apollo''s voice resounded in his mind, ''I will hold them back...Give up on your n and get out of the tower as fast as possible. Hide in a random corner and wait until the rift opens up.'' ''Apollo, you?'' Felix was left stunned as he watched Apollo disappear in a sh of light. Not in his wildest dreams, did he consider that Apollo would step up to protect him. While they spent their journey together and he kept referring to him as his partner, he always knew that Apollo cared mostly about his life. If a way out came up that would ensure him returning to his peaceful life without the interference of his alter ego, he would take it in a heartbeat. Felix was never bothered by this as it was the right thing to do. ''Don''t give me those looks. My idiotic half ordered me to bring you to him at all costs. I can''t afford to fail the mission.'' Apollo smiled wryly as he emerged before Eris, Uranus, and Demeter, ''At least, this way might help me return again...'' He mumbled thest part to himself as he readied himself for a battle, he knew for sure, he would not survive it... "Apollo, is this your final decision?" Demeter narrowed her eyes at the sight of Apollo bringing out his divine Lyre. Apollo lifted his head slowly and gazed at them with pitch-ck eyes covering his entire sclera. "What choice do I have?" With a heavy heart and resolute hands, he grasped the Lyre high for a moment, a silent goodbye to apanion of melodies and memories...Then, he snapped it cleanly in the middle! The air around him froze in time as he took the shattered Lyre, its strings still humming with saddening residual music. Then, Apollo reconfigured the remaining strings, stretching them from end to end across the broken frame, transforming the instrument into a divine bow. As he grasped the bow in his hand, his body started to glow, the light within him intensifying until it became nearly blinding to behold. The brilliance emanating from him red into a beacon, a pir of pure, scorching light that threatened to consume the entire library! "It''s been a while since I have gone all out." Apollo''s cold regal voice resounded deep within the blinding light. Uranus, Demeter, and Eris all felt their shoulders tense up and activated their strongest defensive techniques, knowing that when a unigin went all out, he no longer cared about the universe''s rules. In other words, they were about to witness Apollo abusing hisws! "As the God of Light, I hereby strip you out of your light sensories," Apollo demanded coldly while pointing his divine bow at them. Harnessing the fundamentalws of light, Apollo bent the light away from the unigins'' eyes! The effect was not just a dimming but aplete withdrawal of light from their field of vision, making them incapable of perceiving light even when there was plenty of it around them!! It was like he canceled the ability of the photoreceptors in their retina to perceive light! "Bastard!" "Apollo!" "..." Uranus, Eris, and Demeter were not pleased to have their worldturn instantly dark, devoid of any visual input. Although they could rely on other senses to ''see'', it was nowhere as perfect as having a true vision...Especially, in this scenario, when they were against the god of light/darkness! Apollo ignored their woes and pointed three arrows made out of dark energy at them. In a blink, he released them at once and they struck the unigins'' shields! However, Apollo''s attacks never intended to target their physical bodies as the moment the arrows touched their shields, they disappeared! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! When they reappeared, they turned into three arrows of blinding light visible to no one but the three unigins! Crack Crack! Before they could attempt to block the arrows, they had alreadynded on their soul barrier and cracked it a little. ''Impossible...How?'' Felix, who watched the whole interaction from within Apollo''s consciousness space through his eyes, was departed utterly stunned. He always knew that Apollo was more oriented towards mental/soul battles, but he never expected him to have a technique that allowed him to attack the souls of his targets straight away!! Unfortunately, he recognized that the cost of such an overpowering technique was the universe''s punishment...It would befall Apollo sooner thanter. ''It''s not the time to be impressed.'' Apollo spoke coldly, ''I am just getting started.'' Knowing this, Apollo didn''t waste a single second and showered his enemies with a barrage of simr dark arrows, trying to shatter their souls from within! Chapter 1766 The Starry Night Soul Explosion.

Chapter 1766 The Starry Night Soul Explosion.

1766 The Starry Night Soul Explosion. With impable uracy, he nocked arrow after arrow, each one designed to pierce through the toughest of spiritual defenses! As he kept releasing one wave after another, he was constantly on the move, causing his figure to turn into a blur! This made it more difficult for the three unigins to predict the direction of the arrows and block them. ''Reinforce your barriers!'' Uranus shouted furiously as he entered a defensive mode. He channeled his spiritual pressure and enhanced it with a vibrational-based spiritual barricade, allowing him to create a remarkable shield for his soul barrier! Eris and Demeter had done the same in their own unique ways, providing the best possible defense for their souls. Boom! Boom! Boom! The salvo of light arrows soared across the library, striking the unigins'' souls'' protective barriers with force enough to make them flicker and waver! The impact of each arrow sent ripples across the shields, testing the resilience of the spiritual constructs that each unigin had summoned for protection! Unfortunately for them, theirw-based defensive technique was mostly focused on the physical aspect. If it wasn''t for Apollo abusing hisws and overriding their defensive shields, he would never have been able to strip their vision away and allow him ess to their minds through the darkness they perceive! "You think that''s enough?" Apollo sneered coldly as he pulled the divine bow''s strings until they were about to snap...Then, he turned his form into light mots and became the arrows themselves! Whoosh!! Whoosh Whoosh! Before the unigins could react, the bow was fired, and the arrows traveled from the reality realm to the dark realm in front of the three unigins, causing Apollo to manifest within their own minds!!! This was an invasion on a whole different level, leaving even Felix and the tenants with wide jaws, unable to react. "APOLLO! DON''T YOU DARE!" Uranus bellowed hatefully but with a tint of dread in his voice as he gazed at Apollo turning his bow into a blinding sword with the strings merged together to make the sharpest of des! "You pushed me into this." Without an ounce of emotion in his voice, Apollo turned into a bright sh and started attacking the unigins'' soul shields with deep shes and tears at the speed of light! He was so fast, so precise, so clinical in his attacks, that the powerfully spiritual shield was left with trillions of illuminating wounds in less than a nanosecond! As the setup waspleted, Apollo manifested before the soul barrier and called out loud mercilessly, "Erupt!" The trillions of wounds suddenly exploded into a flurry of light before merging into one massive sun-like explosion!!! The void around the barrier and the consciousness space inside of it were illuminated fully, showing an infinite space of nothingness! Before the light could die out, Apollo waved his sword to the side as he shouted, "ABSORB!" The already brilliant sword went on and sucked in the explosion of light in the blink of an eye, causing it to grow a hundred times bigger than Apollo! Then, he lifted it above his head while pointing at the unigins'' soul barrier akin to an executioner! ''Is he really going to do it...'' ''This...'' Felix, Thor, Lady Sphinx, and the rest of the spectators were all witnessed leaning closer with pupils widened to the limit in this epic scene...A scene, none of them would have ever imagined would ovep with the pervert and unreliable Apollo. "LET THERE BE LIGHT!" With one final bellow, Apollo swung his massive brilliant sword down the middle of the three soul barriers simultaneously! Demeter, Uranus, and even Eris'' expressions were turned for the worse, understanding that if this strikended on their souls, it would be gone for real! While they wouldn''t die due to their cores remaining safe, this was not good news in the slightest when a core-devouring monster was nearby. Thus, there was only one option left... "APOLLO!! YOU WILL PAY FOR THIS!" Absolutely livid, Uranus tapped into the depth of his vibrationws and called upon an ability that would cost him an arm and a leg. "MATTER EXCUTION!" Drawing deeply on his connection to the fundamental vibrations that underpin all matter, Uranus unleashed a highly dangerous ability, Matter Execution! This ability was not just a adjustment of vibrational frequencies to cause destruction, it was a tool to utterly erase existence at the vibrational level! The moment Uranus locked onto the frequency of Apollo, the matter execution ability was in full action, causing the strings that held Apollo together to get agitated beyond their breaking point. This made them break apart and start disintegrating at the lowest possible level! This ability could literally be used on anyone, anything, as long as they were made out of vibrational strings. Unfortunately, the foundation of reality was made out of these tiny strings...In other words, Uranus had the power of the Grim Reaper in his hands. Of course, such an unbnced power came at a grave cost and the universe would never allow Uranus to use it without a fitting punishment. ''He abused hisws too, huh?'' Apollo smiled bitterly after he started to feel like his existence was fading into nothingness, his form became unstable, blurring like a mirage. This caused the sword in his hand to dim and start to flicker on its path to the soul barriers. Knowing deep down that his attack even if itnded wouldn''t cause substantial damage, Apollo murmured to Felix''s wisp, ''I hope this buys you a moment or two, partner.'' ''What do yo..'' Before Felix could finish his sentence, Apollo went for hisst, desperate strike. Gathering his remaining strength, Apollo''s form began to glow with celestial radiance. Then, he released his final melody...The Starry Night Soul Explosion. This was not just a mere self-implosion. It was a sacrificial technique that would meld his soul with the cosmic energies of light and darkness. ''Starry night, unleash your boundless depths,'' Apollo intoned, his voice echoing softly within Felix''s consciousness space. As he was about to unleash the attack, Eris, ever watchful and cunning, had anticipated Apollo''s desperate act. She acted swiftly, abusing herws as well to kick Apollo outside of their consciousness void once and for all. "Shift," Erismanded calmly. With hermand, she disced Apollo''s soul''s iing explosion from within the unigins, redirecting its trajectory back to the library! As Apollo''s soul exploded in the open air of the library, instead of the destructive shockwave expected, a unique transformation urred. The library was enveloped in an otherworldly darkness, shadows deepening and stretching beyond their natural form. The explosion didn''t just release energy; it imbued the very atmosphere with a dense, dark curse!! This curse, born from the depths of Apollo''s sacrificed soul spread rapidly across the library,touching books, shelves, walls, and any person exposed without protection. Each object and person it touched was shrouded in darkness, rendering them invisible, indistinguishable to the eyes of others as if they ceased to exist in any conventional sense. Once a bastion of knowledge, the library now became a realm of shadows and whispers... Anyone afflicted with the curse found themselves cut off from visual contact with their allies and enemies alike, isted in a personal void of perception. "Apollo! That cunning bastard!" Uranus cursed hatefully, "He knew one of us would have abused ourws to keep him away from our souls during the explosion." Indeed, Apollo might look unreliable, yful, and a bit dumb most of the time. But his intelligence came to light when it was time to lock in. Now, with the curse marking everything and everyone, Eris would not be able to teleport them next to the exit since she had no vision of anything. Felix understood this too, which made his emotions conflicted, as it never crossed his mind to see Apollo go this far for him. ''Apollo...He really took himself out...'' ''Don''t get too emotional, he did this because he had to.'' Lilith interrupted his emotional train of thoughts, ''His alter ego holds his core, which means, he controls his life. If he allows you to get captured, his life will be gone, but if he sacrificed himself and helped you reach his alter ego, he might have a chance to get revived by him.'' This was the reason Apollo could never go against his alter ego...His entire existence shouldn''t have happened since the real Apollo was his alter ego! ''I am not dumb, I know all of this. But, it still doesn''t change that he has gone for it.'' Felix said. Whether Apollo had done this for selfish reasons or not, it wouldn''t lower its value in Felix''s eyes at all. At the end of the day, Apollo gave it his all for his freedom throughout their entire journey and Felix was forever indebted to him. ''If I survive this, I am going to make sure that he returns.'' Felix narrowed his eyes coldly, ''Even if it meant going against his alter ego.'' ''That''s a promise.'' Chapter 1767 Protect Plix at All Cost!

Chapter 1767 Protect Plix at All Cost!

1767 Protect Plix at All Cost! As the darkness engulfed the library, Uranus stood between his partners, his face twisted with rage. The frustration of one failure after another had taken a toll on his pride, causing his patience to reach a tipping point. "F*ck this! I''ll tear this ce apart!" Uranus growled furiously as he prepared tounleash a catastrophic wave of vibrational energy that would reduce the ancient library to nothing but quivering particles...Of course, everyone on it would go through the same fate! He refused to go this far before to avoid suffering from getting crippled by the universe like Felix. But most importantly, to catch Felix and Apollo alive, desiring to put them through the worst time of their lives for everything they had done to him. But now? He no longer cared about bringing Felix alive to the three rulers or torturing him...He just wanted him dead regardless of the price! However, just as he was about to release Matter Execution, the darkness was suddenly pierced with a golden light. This light, was magically perceivable by the unigins even while affected by the curse! It was for a good reason... Cling! Cling! Cling! From nowhere, three celestial golden chains materialized and lunged towards Uranus, wrapping around his wrists and waist with unbreakable strength! Their sudden appearance and the binding force of the chains interrupted his decision to obliterate everything before him. "DAMN YOU! NOT YOU TOO!" Uranus roared, his blood boiling in rage as he struggled against the chains that held him. The more he fought, the tighter they constricted against his flesh and soul. Nearby, Eris found herself simrly ensnared by two chains that had appeared around her as well, binding her arms tightly against her sides. "Two chains? Not too horrible." Unlike Uranus, her expression remained stoic, seemingly anticipating this much to happen. Both of them had abused theirws to deal with unigins and the universe quickly delivered its punishment. "Demeter, try to stop them until we adjust to the seal," Eris said calmly, still having no intentions of letting go of Felix. "With this kind of darkness, it will be annoying, but I got it." Demeter nodded with a stern tone. Without an ounce of hesitation, she melted into the floor and traveled underneath it akin to a mole, heading rapidly towards the exit point. "F*ck! F*ck! F*ckkkkkkkkkkk!!" "Easy there, big guy." Eris gave Uranus a side nce, noticing that his outburst was getting out of control. She wouldn''t care about it at other times, but now, that they were being chained up by the universe, any ounce of resistance or agitation would do nothing but tighten the chains. Cling! Cling!... As expected, the chains got Uranus so tightened up, that he was on the verge of getting curled up on the ground. "You have gone through this many times, whether it''s a single chain or or hundred, do not resist, do not fight back, and most definitely, do not use your powers." Eris advised calmly, watching her peer wiggle on the ground, his eyes red to the point, they appeared demonized amidst the darkness. Telling Uranus to calm down was the same as telling an ocean to turn serene under a thunderstorm. Still, her words managed to help Uranus see the bigger picture and understand that if he let his rage take control over him, he would allow Felix to escape yet again...That was something he refused to even acknowledge. Thus, he calmed down his emotions and stopped trying to break the shackles apart. As he was calming down, the chains started to rx their grip. "We have to wait until the chains disappear before we can use our powers again." Eris said as she sent her senses towards the exit, making her spot Felix and his party still working hard to break past her modifications. "..." Uranus remained silent, but his fiery eyes affixed on the exit''s direction told a different story. Although they had less than three chains holding them, the moment they decided to use theirws, the chains would retighten on them, causing them to feel an unholy level of agony. While the shackles had reduced their strength a decent amountpared to Felix''s 99% weakening, it still affected their peak heavily. Both of them would rather wait until the shackles go away before making onest attempt against Felix instead of fighting through the torment as Lord Hades had done versus Hephasutus. ''Let''s hope Demeter halts their attempt,'' Eris remarked with a deep gaze. ''What do you mean? Didn''t you say it''s impossible to break past your modifications?'' Uranus gave her an icy re. ''It''s impossible, but they might be dumb or brave enough to mess with the modifications.'' ''What does that mean?'' ''The end aim will bepletely random.'' ''...'' Uranus felt his blood tension rise up again, his veins popping on his forehead. But, he contained those emotions, not wanting to ruin his efforts in dealing with the chains. Based on their dimness, it was clear that they would be gone in less than a couple of seconds. A couple of seconds...That''s all Felix had before he faced off against a very pissed-off unigin who no longer cared about his death. ... On the other side... ''Prepare to fight! Demeter is on to us!'' Felix disclosed with a solemn tone after he picked on the tremors caused by the fast-approaching Demeter. ''Chronos, slow down the time around the portal by a hundred meters!'' Commander Bia ordered swiftly, ''Dankin, Sera, and the rest, help me establish a vibrational repeller.'' Although it was pitch dark and no one could perceive light whatsoever, no matter how minimal it was, they relied on their other senses to establish a new stronghold against Demeter. ''Eris and Uranus must be dealing with their chains.'' Lord Lokimentated, ''It will be easier to deal with Demeter alone since she isn''t in her environment.'' Indeed, Demeter was quite struggling in the quantum realm since her rules were nonexistent at this level. If it wasn''t for Eris helping her obtain temporal control over earth-based quantumws, she would be more useless than a native. Still, Felix had no ns to underestimate her, knowing that she was capable of using her divinities and whatever elemental energy she brought with her. ''Here shees!'' Rumble Rumble! Felix didn''t even need to announce it as the ground beneath them shook akin to being struck by a catastrophic earthquake! Chronos'' time-slowing abilities had worked outside of the portal''s zone, slowing down the tremors immensely. However, Plix and the others at the core faced the full force of the tremors, leading Commander Bia and the remaining royal guards to defend against them at all costs. ''Negate the tremors! Pacify them!'' Commander Bia ordered while releasing matching vibrational waves on the ground, causing the tremors to die out bit by bit! Boom! Boom! Boom! Suddenly, the ground quietened down, and spikes of hardened sand erupted, aiming directly at Felix and his allies in an attempt to scatter them! But the main target was still Plix, whose mind was focusedpletely on the spatial puzzle left by Eris. ''DEFEND HIM!'' Felix yelled as he shattered the spikes with a crystalized blood hammer, going through them akin to an unstoppable train. Some were aiming at Plix and some at himself. Unfortunately, each time he broke a spike, the rubble turned into gooey sand tendrils,unching themselves again at their targets! Chronos tried his best to slow them down, but his senses weren''t as great as Felix and the Vibronixians. Without his vision, he felt like he was ying wack a moll game, having no clue if he would slow down a spike''s speed or his allies. The worst part? The Vibronoxians could not bend reality through vibration when everything was affected by the curse of darkness! Chapter 1768 If I Die, No One Deserves to Live.

Chapter 1768 If I Die, No One Deserves to Live.

1768 If I Die, No One Deserves to Live. "Keep Shielding him up!'' Felixmanded while sparing some of his blood to create a protective barrier on Plix. It managed to block some of the attacks going through their formation as it was nearly impossible to predict Demeter''s attacks. A small sandstorm grew into a violent storm of rocks, smashing against barriers. Just when it died out, a sinkhole appeared with a massive outstretched handing out of it, attempting to pull down Plix. They also managed to stop it, but these were mere examples of the neverending barrage of unexpected attacks. Hell, some mercenaries had already perished, leaving behind them agonizing screams, which made the rest more nervous than ever. Who could me them? They had no idea how they perished. ''It will be easier without the darkness curse, but if it wasn''t for it, Eris and Uranus would have already appeared here.'' Lord Marduk remarked with a solemn tone as he listened to the ongoing chaos. ''Sh*t, sh*t, sh*t, I don''t wanna die, not like this, sh*t,e on, I can do it.'' Meanwhile, Plix hadpletely given up on his protection and ced it in the hands of his allies, focusing solely on the exit. ''Plix, what the hell is taking you so long!'' Dankin cursed impatiently while sting a vibrational wave at an iing boulder. ''Shut up and let me focus! It''s not easy! That b*tch has somehow made knots out of f*cking the spatial fluctuations...It''s nuts!'' Plix cursed back, his hands moving inplex patterns that altered the portal''s spatial fluctuations. When a portal tapped into the fabric of space-time to create a pathway between two points, it relied on the stability and consistency of spatial properties to maintain a fixed destination. What Eris had done was alter those fluctuations to a predetermined destination, leading to a different location that aligned with the new spatial configuration influenced by these fluctuations. If this was it, Plix wouldn''t have been sweating this hard as he could easily restore the fluctuations to their previous state and solve the problem. Eris was too smart to let her work get easily undone. She used her chaoticws to make knots out of those fluctuations without jeopardizing the result, which was harder than it sounded. Right now, Plix was trying his best to open up those knots while keeping the portal stable, knowing that a single mistake might result in the portal breaking apart! On the other side of the coin,Demeter gathered her strength for another assault. With a forceful stomp, she caused the very tiles of the floor to break out, transforming into a wave of jagged rocks that rolled toward the group like a miniaturendslide! "Brace!" Commander Bia shouted, reinforcing the vibrational shield as the rocky wave crashed against it. Felix, seeing the strain on their defenses, knew they needed a change of ns. ''Protect yourselves!'' Without an ounce of hesitation, he pped his hand on the ground and released a wave of crimson evil energy around the portal! The evil energy spread across the ground, the destroyed bookshelves, the books, and whatever else was in its vicinity. ''Tsk, what an irritating energy.'' Demeter frowned in displeasure from the depths of the library after sensing her control over the ground waning bit by bit. Still, she wasn''t too fazed. ''I guess I am left with no other option.'' With a deep breath, Demeter called upon the elemental energy she brought with her into the realm. Then, she infused it with resplendent energy and released it into the surface as a massive powerful golden sandstorm! As she unleashed the storm, it roared to life with a sound like a thousand des, swirling around Felix and his party. Felix realized the true terror of the sandstorm after sensing its origin to be elemental energy, making him shout again, ''''Defend yourselves!'' Everyone used their strongest shields, but the empowered sand grains sliced through their defenses like countless tiny swords, each grain cutting with the force of a well-aimed strike! The team faltered under the onught, some had their clothes and skin scored with countless cuts while some were barely affected. They were Chronos and Felix. Chronos used his temporal abilities on himself while Felix tapped atst into the reserve of his celestial mes! He covered himself and Plix in white mes while making sure that it wouldn''t touch him. As for Commander Bia, she was able to take care of herself. s, the sandstorm was a mere distraction. Whoosh!! While everyone was fighting for their lives against the divine sandstorm in pitch darkness, Demeter manifested from the sand particles right behind Plix, bypassing everyone''s senses! Everyone, but one! "Demeter!!" Felix swiftly manifested a sword out of his celestial white mes and shed it at Demeter''s back. Demeter felt the iing danger, but she was already prepared against such retaliation, protecting herself with a barrier of radiant divinity. While she knew that it wouldn''t be able to protect her fully from the celestial mes, she didn''t care, understanding that she wouldn''t die from it. At this moment, it was enough. "Your time hase." Without bothering to nce in Felix''s direction, Demeter punched a hole through Plix''s back with a fist infused with every ounce of divinity she brought with her! The white me shield was powerful, but Felix didn''t invest much in it, desiring to save up the bits of celestial energy within him forter. On one side, we have someone who went all in, and on the other, we have Felix, deciding to be stingy with his celestial energy at such a key moment. The results were clear... Gazing at the divine fist piercing through his chest, Plix''s brain short-circuited momentarily. His unbreakable focus on solving the spatial puzzle shattered in an instant at the realization that his life was over... Slowly, he turned his head to gaze at his assant, just to witness Demeter getting smashed in the back by a blinding white sword in this infinite pool of darkness. Yet, he ignored them. When his unfocused eyesnded on Chronos, the only one surviving in his mercenary squad, a tint of regret registered in his eyes. ''Why have I joined this mission...'' Before his regret could settle in his mind, his eyesnded on Commander Bia, who was trying her best to survive the sandstorm. ''It''s her, it''s her fault...if she didn''t hide the truth from us, we wouldn''t have joined this suicidal mission!'' A maddening fury was ignited in Plix''s eyes as memories of his squad surfaced in his mind, showing him all the good times they had, all the adventures they went through for millions of years if not more...All of that was stolen by Commander Bia. ''It''s her fault!'' With thest bit of life he had in him, Plix swung his hand through the spatial fluctuation, which had half of them still knotted up...His hand cut through them akin to a de in one wave. ''If I die, no one deserves to live after this...'' This was thest thought that coursed through his mind as he watched the spatial variations within the portal get agitated from the touch region and disperse out across the entire portal. Before anyone could react orprehend what happened, the gateway suddenly devoured Plix, Felix, and Demeter in the blink of an eye... Chapter 1769 Dont Forsake Me... Chapter 1769 Don''t Forsake Me... ??1769 Don''t Forsake Me... Whoosh!!!! Then, it exploded into a gaping spatial hole with the sucking power of a ck hole, dragging within it everything and anything in sight! "NOOOOOOOO!!" Dankin screamed with a mortified expression as his entire body got snatched by the portal before he could use his phasing ability! The same fate happened to Commander Bia and Sera, merging with the chaos of books, rubble, and wood, until only their dreadful eyes were seen. Whoosh! Whoosh!... "Ahhhhhhhh!!"..."Noooo!!!"..."What the hell is this!!!" Meanwhile, Tempus Vey, Virona, and the other squads spread out in the library weren''t spared either. The portal''s sucking power was immense to the point the library''s walls and ss ceiling starteding off and rushing to join the massive queue of rubble! However, some of those squads had enough time to use their abilities and save themselves. While they could see absolutely nothing, none of them wanted to meet what was pulling them. The Chronowalkers froze themselves in time, the Quarklings'' existence was correspondent to the light source. Thus, the moment they were hit with the darkness curse, their entire existence ceased to exist. The Nanites swarm ended up breaking into their wasp-like forms due to the pressure and got caught by the flying mess. Their parasitic leader was the only one who survived the pulling force. He was still operating the nkton''s body, giving him spatial powers...Unfortunately, he couldn''t save his people. As for Chaosians? They had already ditched the library and were still running for their lives, wanting to avoid Eris at all costs. Speaking about Eris, her chains disappeared the moment the portal went rogue. While the others avoided the pulling force, Eris blinked above it and extended her arm in its direction...Then, shemanded calmly, "Order Restoration." The moment the words left her mouth, the same celestial chains emerged and tightened their grip on her waist until her curves showed. Uncaring about the hellish pain assaulting her mind and body, Eris watched the broken portal regain its equilibrium. The all-consuming pulling force disappeared in the blink of an eye, causing everything and everyone to escape from its monstrous gravitational pull. Thud! Thud! Thud!... The rubble fell down to the ground with a heavy noise, creating a massive dust cloud across the library. "It''s over?" "We are saved?" "I wanna go home...Sob, Sob...I didn''t sign for any of this..." The rescued squads kept looking right and left afternding on the ground, their eyes failing to see anything around them. One thing was for certain though, everyone was absolutely scared sh*tless. They were just searching for treasures before a fighting noise broke out and was followed by eternal darkness. Just when they thought that was it, they almost got snatched into the backroom. It was even more saddening to realize that despite having a map, their journey across the tower was still not safe...In fact, it was more dangerous than theirst attempts! Uranus ignored the cries of the trapped natives and grouped up with Eris near the portal. When he saw her form tangled in chains again, he couldn''t help but check on her first. "You good?" He knew that if she hadn''t done it, the portal would have been destroyed with the floor. They would have needed to wait days to months again until everything got restored to normal by the tower. "It''s manageable," Eris replied calmly, but the little wrinkle between her eyebrows told a different story. "Now, can you f*king tell me how did this happen?!" Uranus returned to his pissed-off persona in an instant. "Didn''t you see?" Eris responded, "The little nkton has decided to kill everyone with him by destroying the spatial fluctuation, making the portal extremely unstable." "How the hell can you be so calm?" Uranus smashed a nearby boulder into smithereens, "Going through an unstable portal in the tower is nothing short but a death sentence!" While Uranus wanted Felix dead and couldn''t really care much about Demeter''s well-being, this news still enraged him. His reaction was understandable when considering that Felix possessed Asna''s core with a bunch of other unigin cores! He wanted him dead, but also toplete the main mission and retrieve Asna''s core. After all, without Asna''s core, he could forget about his freedom. "I have managed to restore order to the portal amidst their journey." Eris remarked calmly, "It might have helped them get thrown to other floors." Upon hearing this, Uranus'' anger was pacified a bit. He thought that Eris rushed in to save the floor from a reset, but in reality, she sought to save Felix and Demeter from getting thrown into the void! In this case, the void mentioned was in the tower instead of the known void in the quantum realm. There wasn''t just one void, there were many of them spread out across the entire tower, each possessing their own floor. Some had theorized that those voids were utilized to have thriving unique floors too, but they were erased by the tower for some reason. Whatever it was, there were no exits or even entrances to it. The moment someone entered it, they were proimed dead since portal creation was impossible under the tower''s authority. Not even Felix or Demeter could escape it easily since theywould not be able to erge themselves and return to the matter universe. "There is only one way to find out if I seeded or not." Eris gave a slight head nod at Uranus and he understood what she meant. Without further ado, he reached out to the dormant wisp of consciousness in Demeter''s mind and activated it...Eris had done the same, allowing them to manifest in Demeter''s consciousness space. The moment they gazed above their heads, their expressions turned for the worse at the sight of Demeter and Felix at a stand off in an infinite expanse of nothingness! It turned out, Eris'' attempt to help them stay on the light side of the tower possessed failed. "They were thrown both to the same void...How did this happen." Uranus murmured, not feeling too good about this. If it was him against Felix, he would have rejoiced. But, it was Demeter. She barely had 10% of her true powers in the quantum realm. She had even wasted most of her divinities to break past Felix''s white shield on Plix. While Felix''s strength was no better, he possessed something that every unigin dreaded...The devouring monster of Asna''s core. "He must have attached himself to her during their spatial journey," Eris replied. This was exactly what happened as the moment Felix sensed his soul being snatched by the portal, he utilized the celestial white mes of his sword to remain attached to Demeter. In simpler terms, he didn''t pull out his sword from her back! ''Guys, I need you to get me out of here!'' Demeter beseeched, her usualposer and sternness was nowhere to be seen. No one could me her. Felix was gazing at her akin to a free meal while holding onto a blood hammer in one hand and a blood axe in the other. This wasn''t all...His old appearence possessed returned. His hair shifted from vibrant luminous green to a wavy crimson, flowing like liquid blood around his shoulders and down his back. His eyes, once a pupil-less green, now burned a deep, fiery red, their gaze intense and demonic. But it was his chest that drew immediate attention as it was adorned with intricate tattoos representing the seven deadly sins, each mark pulsing with intense evil energy. "Come out." With one coldmand, the seven deadly dragonic tails emerged out of the tattoos with resounding roars, seemingly rejoicing in their freedom atst! The moment they were done, their piercing beastial eyes locked onto Demeter, adding another wave of apprehension to her heart. To be trapped with a unigin was one thing. To be trapped with the paragon of sins was another. But to be trapped with the Paragon who possessed the capability to devour cores and extinguish a unigin''s life once and for all? How could Demeter''s heart not be restless? How could she not feel like she was trapped with the Grim Reaper? How could she not beg for help? ''Eris, don''t forsake me...I implore you...'' Demeter pleaded again as she steeled her emotions and entered a battle stance, nning to put everything on the line for her life. She knew that if there was one person capable of rescuing her from the void, it was Eris! s...Felix was also nning to do the same for a simple reason... "You are my ticket out of here." He uttered emotionlessly as he ced his axe on his shoulder, "Start praying, because, you ain''t surviving this." Chapter 1770 I Can’t See a Way Out For Her.

Chapter 1770 I Can''t See a Way Out For Her.

1770 I Can''t See a Way Out For Her. "Let''s see how the earth fares in void," Felix snarled, his red eyes zing. Without an ounce of hesitation, he lunged towards Demeter with both weapons pulled behind him. Demeter knew that she could no longer hold anything back as she sensed Felix''s murderous intent, making her understand that he sought after her core! As he closed the distance, she extended her hand, finally summoning her divine weapon. From within, a breathtaking massivence appeared. Its slender, silver form gleamed with an ethereal light in this infinite darkness. It had intricate engravings running along its long length. Unfazed,Felix swung his blood axe down in a powerful arc, aiming to cleave Demeter in two. Simultaneously, he raised the blood hammer, preparing to strike with overwhelming force! But Demeter was no pushover. She tightened her grasp on her divinence and in one motion, she thrust it forward at Felix''s chest, ignoring his attacks. The moment Felix''s weapons were able to sh at her, she bellowed, "Release!" The Lance opened up into an umbre and released a powerful forceful shockwave around it, whichnded on Felix and his weapons! Boom Boom! The shockwave shattered Felix''s weapons into crimsondroplets in an instant while his momentumfaltered at once. Before he could react, Demeter closed itsnce and redirected its tip towards his forehead, going for the instakill! Whoosh! Unfazed, Felix phased out of existence after thence was a mere inch from his forehead, causing it to go through him unhindered. Then, he swiftly moved his head to the side and turned back his body''s vibrations to the same ne, making it seem like he blinked back to existence. "You thought I haven''t done my research on you?" Felix uttered coldly as he caught thence from the middle. Felix was already informed about many details rted to Demeter, from her strengths, weaknesses, divine weapon, fighting style, and more. In the case of her divine weapon, it was a unique piece of equipment in its own right. While Apollo''s Lyre/Bow specialized in mental battles, Hephasutus'' divine hammer in destruction, Demeter''snce was an all-rounder weapon. It could open up and be used as a shield or remain closed and serve its original purpose. Yet, its most unique aspect was its ability to absorb force through its tip and release it as a shockwave or whatever Demeter decided. However, one of its weaknesses was its superconductivity to electricity! Thus, just as Demeter was about to pull it away, Felix''s hand shimmered with electrical discharges, causing his hand to remain affixed to the metallic surface of the weapon. This wasn''t all, as the electricity coursed through the weapon into Demeter''s body, it forced her to keep her hands on it. The moment Felix got linked directly to Demeter''s electrical signals, he sent a system shutdownmand, desiring to turn off her brain. While he could only utilize the electrical discharges his body manifested naturally, he was forced to improvise ande up with ways to make use of them. Unfortunately, Demeter was always prepared for Felix''s lightning-basedws the moment she found out about them. Thus, before the electricalmand could take hold of her, she doubled down on her control over her mind, seemingly taking manual control. This made her negate themand easily by overriding it manually. Normal humans could not imagine such a thing as it was impossible for them to control the tasks of a single organ. ''Tsk,'' Felix wasn''t too disappointed by his failure as he was already anticipating it. Instead, he geared for the next assault. Roar! Roar! Roar!.. The seven dragonic heads moved in an instant with jaws wide open at Demeter, attempting to bite massive chunks off her! "Hardened Skin!" Demeter''s eyes turned solemn as she transformed her skin into the hardest known surface in the universe! She might not be able to control quantum energy, and her elemental energy was limited after shrinking it with her, she could still control her own body! Cling! Cling! Cling! Upon impact, the dragonic heads'' sharp teeth failed to leave a single trace of her flesh, biting her with everything they had, but to no avail. It was like they were biting into an unbreakable piece of material! Just as Felix wanted to double down on his offense, Demeter broke past the electrical discharge forcefully and let go of her weapon. Then, with a cold gaze, she ordered, "Mountain''s Wrath!" The Divinence opened up slightly to make a mountain''s peak, causing Felix to let go quickly...However, he was still a tad bitte. Whoosh! Whoosh!... The Lance spun on its axis and released thousands of shape des in every possible direction. If Felix tried to phase out again, he knew that his entry point would get him hurt beyond measure. Unlike Uranus or other veteran vibration controllers, he wasn''t able to maintain his phasing for more than an instant. "Dragonic Armor!" The seven dragonic tails attached themselves to Felix, causing his body to be wrapped by vibrant and colorful scales, each embedded with a dragonic eye! This was the same armor he used against the third ruler, Amun-Ra, providing him with unparalleled protection and a sensorywork that extended beyond the physical. Cling Cling Cling! It might not be as great as thest time he used it due to the massive difference in strength, but still, the emergence of the dragonic armor helped Felix block and avoid the rain of divine des. As he was under its assault,Demeter took a step back and extended her arm at him, her eyes never left Felix''s face. "I just need to keep you away until Eris finds me. Then, it''s a game over for you." The moment the words left her lips, her extended arm turned into a pitch-cknce manifested out of sand grains. She empowered it with the bits of resplendent divinity in her possession. Without hesitation, she threw thence in Felix''s direction, knowing that it would be extremely difficult for him to avoid it in his current condition. ''That''s it, Demeter, you have him!'' Uranus'' eyes lit up at the sight of Demeter pressuring Felix. s, before his confidence in Demeter''s chances to defeat Felix could rise, Felix shattered it with a single move. "Celestial Blood Wall!" An illuminating dark red shield manifested in front of the flying darknce and blocked its advances in an instant! The overbearing spear blew into fragments even when it was enhanced by resplendent divinity. ''Sh*t, he is using his celestial energy to enhance his abilities.'' Demeter''s expression turned slightly for the worse, ''How much does he still have?'' What terrified her the most was Felix''s pool of celestial energy as she had no clue how much he brought with him. While she understood that the same amount he had on the surface didn''t represent what he brought with him, still, in this kind of battle, where both parties were heavily limited, some celestial energy was enough to turn the table around. ''Eris, don''t take too long!'' Demeter sought reassurance but got nothing besides silence. Eris kept spectating their battle without much of an expression...Demeter was a bit scared by her silence, but all she could do was focus on blocking Felix''s attempts to get a hold of her. ''Be honest, can you get to her?'' Uranus narrowed his eyes at Eris. He refrained from saying anything before since he expected Eris to have a n in mind as always...But her peculiar silence gave birth to some doubts. ''I can''t see it.'' Eris paused, ''I can''t see a way out for her.'' ''Are you messing with me?'' Uranus'' expression turned cold instantly, ''How can you not find a way to enter their void? Isn''t your job to turn the impossible into possible.'' ''Not when my powers are sealed.'' Eris shook her head, ''The only way to rescue her is to analyze the whole data of the portals'' previous exits. Since we don''t see the other members of the Paragon''s squad in the void, it means that they got thrown somewhere random too. This will add more locations to search.'' ''If I had myplete strength and no chains to bother with, I could find out the locations and modify the portal to take us to them one by one. Given there is a ry point on the other side.'' ''But now? The pain will affect my focus for such an intricate process.'' Just like Plix, Eris had to be careful when dealing with spatial fluctuation since one mistake might cause the portal to copse. While she had no issues pulling it off before, the celestial chains would make it nearly impossible to use any ability that required intense focus. ''What do you mean? Tell it to me straight.'' Uranus knitted his eyebrows. Eris blinked once and without an ounce of emotions in her tone, she uttered, ''We are spectating Demeter''s death.'' ''...'' Uranus knew that it turneding, but it yet didn''t feel good. It wasn''t like he cared about Demeter''s well-being. He merely understood that if Demeter died, Felix would obtain her core and they would forfeit their trackpletely. He had no further patience for additional chase. Chapter 1771 The Indomitable Will of A Mountain. Chapter 1771 The Indomitable Will of A Mountain. ??1771 The Indomitable Will of A Mountain. ''Demeter, no one ising to save you.'' Uranus uttered coldly, ''You better put your heart and soul into this fight.'' Upon hearing this, Demeter felt her heart sink to the bottom of her stomach, almost messing with her defenses. Cling!! With another close confrontation, she pulled away from Felix and yelled in her mind, ''Eris! What does he mean!'' ''The only way to save you is for us to reach the clockwork tower and get rid of our chains. Then, return to the library and modify the portal to the destination registered and connected to it.'' Eris replied honestly, ''All of this will take a decent amount of time. Time, I don''t think you have since you need to stay alive so I can use my wisp as a connection point to open up the portal.'' If Demeter was thrown on a different floor with a single portal in it, Eris would need only the location''s details and she could modify any portal to reach her. But, in a void, where not a single ounce of spatial disturbance appeared, it was way moreplicated. Even if she knew about the void''s location and had a portal near her, if there was nothing inside the void that could link up with the portal, it wouldn''t work. That''s why she needed her wisp to remain alive as with her chaosws, she could turn it into a portal, bypassing the tower''s rules. After all, she was turning herself into a spatial portal instead of opening one. It was the same as teleportation and phasing abilities being allowed in the tower, but no portaling abilities. ''It can''t be...'' When Demeter came to this realization, all she could do was bite her lips hard, knowing that Eris had no reason to wish for her death. Thus, if she uttered this was the only way, she truly meant it. This made Demeter understand that she could no longer put her faith in Eris and Uranus to save her. ''I need to save myself.'' Demeter''s gaze got colder, ''I am the mighty Goddess of Earth, the unyielding ruler of mountains. The existence of all life depends on me, how can I sumb in this unknown piece of void!'' "I REFUSE IT!" With one desperate bellow and eyes aze with determination, Demeter doubled down on her attacks, throwing everything in her possession at Felix! ''What the hell?'' Felix was caught slightly off guard by Demeter''s sudden change in attitude. Just earlier, she was seeking to slow down the fight and buy time for herself. In the blink of an eye, she became a glorious goddess wielding her divinence to its absolute limitation, giving Felix a hellish time, avoiding and blocking her attacks! Thud!! Thud!! Thud!!... ''Has she gone mad?'' Thormentated with widened eyes in confusion. ''I also don''t know.'' Fenrir frowned, ''She might be putting Felix into a difficult time, but he can survive it. In the end, she will waste everything she has and give him the chance to devour her core quite easily.'' The rest agreed with his assessment as they watched Demeter go absolutely barbaric on Felix, trading blow after another, creating a rare epic and impactful battle scene between two unigins! ''Something changed.'' Felix remarked while ducking his head to avoid Demeter''s arm that turned into a green sand chain. ''For her to act like this, it''s clear that her partners have given up on her and made her understand it.'' Felix narrowed his eyes, ''In other words, they failed to find a way to enter the void.'' ''Sh*t, this means she will...'' Before Felix finished his thought, Demeter''s voice rang out, resonating through the void, "By thews of earth and stone, Imand you to petrify!" ''Damn it!'' Felix''s expression turned for the worse after noticing his dragonic armored feet starting to petrify into stone! He swiftly released his evil energy on it, desiring to corrupt and slow down the petrification. s, his evil energy was way too inefficient, making him understand that he would be turned into a statue entirely if he didn''t change his approach! "Celestial ck mes! Devour it!" The tattoos on his chest glowed fiercely, igniting with ck celestial mes before bursting forth and covering his entire body. The mes surged forth, dancing across his body, fighting back against the creeping stone. "Argh..." Meanwhile, Demeter felt a sudden surge of pain ripple through her extended arm. ncing down, she saw a celestial golden chain appear out of nowhere and coil around her wrist, its links biting into her flesh! Gritting her teeth, she turned her attention back to Felix, focusing her willpower on the petrificationmand. But more chains appeared, slithering from the darkness like serpents, wrapping around Demeter''s arms, legs, and torso! ''ARRRRRRGHH!! I AIN''T LETTING GO!'' Each link dug into her skin, sparks of pain shooting through her body, but she refused to relent! She wasn''t too surprised by the chains'' quick emergence as her attack was geared to petrify a unigin''s existence into a stone! This was her final and most powerful attack that could take down any unigin if they weren''t equipped with enough celestial energy to block it. Since she was literally abusing herws to get rid of a peer, the universe would not stay silent. Meanwhile,Felix was still struggling to stop the petrification with his ck mes. While it proved useful opposing it, it merely slowed it down. Demeter''smand was an order to thews of the universe, an order that could be stopped by only the universe or those sharing equal authority with it. In this case, it was Demeter herself as the goddess of earth and stone! Even when her body was wracked with pain, her energy waning rapidly, her breathing in as ragged grasps due to the chains tightening around her, she still refused to stop the petrification. "I will...not...let you...prevail...I...will...be..saved...if...I..fell...in..slumber...I..will...b e...saved!" She growled, her voice tinged with desperation. The only thing keeping her sane was the sight of Felix''s body continuing to get encased in stone even with his celestial ck mes roaring furiously to consume it. She knew that if she fell into slumber while Felix was petrified, Eris'' wisp would remain alive and she could carry with her help regardless of how much time it needed...It was herst desperate Hail Mary. Right now, Felix''s vision was narrowing as his head was half encased, leaving behind only his right eye and the upper top! Felix gave up on the rest of his body and summoned whatever he had of celestial ck mes on the upper side, making it burn the edges of the stoning process around it furiously. As he gazed murderously and with a bit of dread at Demeter, who was shackled by more than eighteen chains now, he couldn''t help but roar telepathically, ''Demeter!!!'' Demeter''s consciousness was already on the verge of slipping away, his scream sounded akin to a faint sea wave over the distance... ''I...can...do..it...'' Cling! Cling! Cling!! More chains were added, some even pierced right through her, seemingly telling her that the universe was getting angrier at her resistance! ''Cough...I can...do..it..'' Cling! Cling!...Psss! Psss!!! As more chains kept piercing through her body, her grip on the petrificationmand slipped, and she felt the weight of exhaustion pulling her down. With the divine light of the chains around her, she managed to see Felix''s condition even with a blurry vision. What came into her vision was Felix''s unyielding bloodshot eye, burning with a pir of ck mes, reaching hundreds of meters above him. It was thest thing not encased in stone. ''I...'' Pssss!!! With a final chain piercing through her chest, Demeter''s body went limp, the chains pulling her down and tightening their grasp. Her eyes fluttered shut, her consciousness slumping into the darkness as the universe''s will forced her into a deep slumber. She wasn''t fighting opposing Felix''s will but against the will of the universe... Meanwhile, Felix was still encased in stone, his burning eye was the only thing keeping him alive. As he gazed at Demeter''s floating chained-up body, he couldn''t help but feel dread and a bit of awe at the number of chains shackling her. ''Twenty-Eight Celestial Chains...How can someone have such a strong will to fight off opposing the pain of this many chains.'' Candace murmured in awe, not forgetting how Felix almost got ended by twelve chains. While both situations were vastly different, she still took double the number while awake! ''That is the indomitable will of a mountain.'' Lilith remarked calmly, ''Gaze at it, revere it, for none of you can fathom what she has just gone through.'' Chapter 1772 The Clockwork Tower. Chapter 1772 The Clockwork Tower. ??1772 The Clockwork Tower. ''The Indomitable will of a mountain...'' Felix murmured as he floated slowly towards Demeter. He was still petrified in stone, but he no longer needed to keep wasting his ck mes on his eye after the process ended. Understanding that Uranus and Eris must have left wisps within Demeter''s mind made him prioritize getting rid of them. When he reached Demeter''s chained-up body, he gave her onest look and immediatelymanded Asna''s core to start the devouring process! ''Paragon! Hold it right there!'' Uranus shouted telepathically with a heated tone. To see one of hispanions get devoured right before his eyes was a reflection of his own failure. It didn''t sit well with him at all. s, Felix had no reason to care about his emotions. ''Make me.'' Felix mocked him with a faint snicker as he watched Asna''s core merge with Demeter''s core. Before Uranus or Eris could say anything, the process was instantly finalized! Without a unigin to resist Asna''s core, unigins cores seemed more weing to the consideration of bing one with it. After the process finished, Felix was given the authority to shut down her consciousness for eternity. Instead, he brought his eye closer to Demeter''s face until it was the only thing shown in her consciousness space''s sky. Just like an ominous blood moon cast above their heads, Eris and Uranus bathed under the crimson light of Felix''s eye. ''Don''t leave the tower...'' Felix dered with an emotionless tone, ''You''re next in line.'' His threatening deep voice resounded once in the Demeter''s consciousness space before everything came crashing down on Eris and Uranus. Rumble Rumble!! The consciousness ocean went rogue while the soul barrier cracked and started falling apart above their heads. Yet, none of them moved an inch...They kept staring at Felix''s retreating massive crimson eye, each having multiple thoughts coursing their minds. ''I will do everything in my power to kill you, even if it''s thest thing I do in this existence...Enjoy your peace while itsts, Paragon.'' Uranus said, narrowing his bloodshot eyes. ''Time and time again, you prove that I have made the right decision.''Meanwhile, Eris cracked a faint smile for a moment before her expression turned carefree again, ''Maybe, maybe, you are the one to find the truth out of the univ...'' Before she could finish her sentence, the soul barrier copsed at once, causing the consciousness ocean to wash them away. Demeter had died for the first and thest time... **** One Month Later... The Echoing Tower was engulfed in a sea of serenity atst after thest surviving squad had made out in one piece. It was none other than the squad of Chronowalkers...The Chaosians managed to escape as none of them were caught up in the unigin drama, which allowed them to jump inside the first exit point in sight. The Chronowalkers'' leader Tempus Vey turned his head to nce at the tower onest time. ''Map or no map, I am never stepping here again...Never!'' He gulped a mouthful and flew into the distance with his squad behind him, seemingly running from the worst possible experience in their lives. Luckily for them, the curse of darkness wasn''t permanent...Otherwise, they would have been turned blind for eternity as there was no one capable of removing it besides its owner. Meanwhile, the rest of the squads either ended up perishing on a lower floor or got caught by Eris and Uranus. The 70th floor was a ce of sacrifice, which had only one condition to pass it...Each wanderer needed to Sacrifice one intelligent life form to continue his descent. Thus, they kidnapped two natives with them and used them as a sacrifice to pass the 70th floor. From then on, it was a smooth journey to the 20th floor...They chose this floor for the same reason Felix was gunning for it, helping them speed up their punishment. Since Uranus had three chains and Eris two, it implied that he had three million years to serve while she had two million...A rtively short duration for unigins. Right now, they were entering a massive clockwork tower that resembled the Big Ben in London. The clock on the tower had peculiar hands. Usually, there was an hour hand, a minute hand, and a second hand for a standard clock...But here, there were nine hands! "What a mysterious ce." Eris expressed intrigue as she roamed inside the clockwork tower. There was nothing in it but cogs, and small rooms with miniature clocks on the doors. "If the map''s details are correct, then, we can take a room each and speed up the time to our decided target," Uranus replied calmly. "It''s too risky, don''t forget about the clockwork''s engineer." Eris shook her head, "We can''t get caught inside the rooms at the same time. Otherwise, he will disrupt with the chosen period and we will have no idea about it." The Clockwork Tower wasn''t without any dangers. On this floor, everyone could enter and leave the Clockwork Tower without limitations or conditions...They were also allowed to manipte time to their advantage in one of those rooms. The only problem was the Clockwork Tower''s Engineer. No one knew about the time of his maintenance shifts and the map didn''t mention it either. If he clocked in his shift, he would go through room by room and either reset the miniature clocks on the rooms'' doors or change the time of the massive clock. In both case scenarios, if Eris and Uranus were caught in the temporal shift, they wouldn''t even feel it inside their rooms. There was no need to exin why that would suck for them. "Even if one of us stayed behind, we can''t do anything to stop him." Uranus responded calmly, "He isn''t just immune to allws, he is also moving through the fabric of time alone, making it near impossible to catch him." Withws'' immunity and movement through the fabric of time, even Eris would be hopeless against him...Especially, now that her powers were sealed. "Still, I prefer if one of us guarded the door." Eris replied, "We can alert each other and leave before we get caught in a temporal whirlpool." "I guess that works." Uranus wasn''t in the mood for needless arguments and agreed at once. Ever since their failure to capture Felix on the silent library floor, his mood was always in the gutter. While they had eliminated Apollo and had his ex-wife thrown into the unknown, he didn''t feel victorious at all. He already knew that light Apollo had no core in him, which was the reason that pushed him to abuse hisws in the first ce. If he had his core and was genuinely gunning to kill him through Matter Execution, the universe wouldn''t have been too lenient with its punishment. He would have gotten twenty chains+ just like Demeter. As for his ex-wife? She was nothing but a bug that needed to be crushed to teach her a lesson for standing up against him. Felix, only Felix mattered in his eyes, and his failure to catch him multiple times would never set well in his heart. "After you regain your power, is there any way to catch him in the void?" Uranus inquired with a sinister tone, "In his current form, he will be akin to amb to the ughter." "Unfortunately, no." Eris shook her head before gazing through a ss window, "The only way for him to leave the void is to wait patiently for twelve million years until his chains are cut off." "Twelve million years in the tower''s void with Lilith''s core, Hephastus''s core, Zeus'' core, Poseidon''s core, and Demeter''s core." Uranus snickered, "With such conflictingws within him, we might not need to do anything." "He will go insane before he gets freed from his chains." Chapter 1773 Some Peace at Last. Chapter 1773 Some Peace at Last. ??1773 Some Peace at Last. Uranus knew more about this subject than anyone else. His personality was utterly crap because of thews hemanded not mixing well. This made him have countless emotional outbursts. If he wasmanding just onew, his personality would be more in tune with one emotion or two at most, which was easily controble, like Artemis or Demeter. But, when a bunch ofws were mixed in, that''s when hell broke loose. Apollo and Lilith were another example. Apollo separated his lighthearted personality and pessimistic dark personality into two characters. Lilith had separated her personality into seven characters, switching between them, wherever she liked. Even she, couldn''t maintain a bnce between such conflicting personalities rted to the sinws. Felix''s situation was worse than theirs. "He will figure it out, he always does," Eris remarked calmly. "Huh, you have quite a bit of faith in him." Uranus sneered. "It''s not faith. It''s absolute confidence." Eris responded without bothering to turn her head, "You should start thinking in the same frequency as me. You have lost twice to him already. It''s best not to act smug unless you defeat him." Uranus got irritated but refrained from talking back...He knew that it wasn''t befitting to talk sh*t anymore about Felix unless he delivered. "Also, it''s not guaranteed that he will stay in the tower." Eris noted casually, "If he broke the chains, there is a good chance he will use a wish to leave the tower by sacrificing Demeter''s core." "So, that''s why he said she was his ticket out of the void? Will he dare?" Uranus raised an eyebrow in surprise. He believed Felix would ascend with Demeter''s core instead of wasting it on another option. It was simply unimaginable to use a unigin''s core as a price for a wish. "It''s the only viable alternative to secure his escape. With his intelligence, he will easily figure out that we will put our eyes across the entire tower." Eris rified, "In other words, if he decided to abuse hisws and wish to teleport to any floor, he wouldn''t make it far with the new punishment." "Indeed, he could wish to teleport to the 20th floor and use its advantages to get rid of the new chains easily." Uranus frowned, "But, he will know we are camping on the 20th floor. If he has chosen another floor, he has more or less signed his death." This analysis made Uranus understand that there was a high chance of Felix fooling them about remaining in the tower to waste their time. While in reality, he wouldn''t hesitate to sacrifice Demeter''s core and leave the tower''s premises. With no more chains to hold him back, he could go meet up with Apollo''s darkside or ditch himpletely and hide within his void domain. They were already struggling to catch him, he didn''t dare to imagine what would happen to them if they dared to step inside his domain with his peak strength. "Then, aren''t we f*cked?" Uranus clenched his fist in anger, his emotions turning chaotic again. In his eyes, if he was in Felix''s ce, he wouldn''t hesitate to ditch Apollo and return to the matter universe. "It''s not conclusive yet." Eris grinned as she turned the door''s clock hands clockwise. "What do you mean?" "Knowing his ambitious goal, his story in the Echoing Tower is far from over." Without any rifications given, Eris stepped inside the dark room, leaving behind onest remark, "Knock on the door when the engineer arrives." *** Meanwhile, in the empty stretch of the void, Felix''s petrified form drifted peacefully. His body was still encased in thick, stone-likeyers, his limbs and torso rendered immobile. However, a crimson mist hovered around his statue-like figure, seemingly chipping away at the damage done by the petrification slowly, but surely. Felix had his sole unpetrified eye closed, putting his body into a deep slumber while he was hanging around with the tenants inside his consciousness space. He had already gotten ustomed to the idea of spending twelve million years in the void weeks ago...Though it was quite easy to ept it when he had a town of people inside his mind. Felix was actually experiencing the first moment of peace ever since he had entered the quantum realm, knowing that in this void, he was unreachable, untouchable, andpletely safe. Though, he was still indecisive about his next move. Right now, he was seated at the central table with the majority of the tenants, even Khaos decided toe out of his hiding and join the discussion. While they were giving their own input on the current situation, they were ying a game of poker to pass the time. "I suggest you leave at the first opportunity." Elder Kraken said as he folded his cards, "You can always return to the quantum realm and meet with Apollo. Plus, you still have his wisp dormant. You can wake him up ande up with a better meeting point." Most of the tenants nodded in approval. "You have no more reason to entertain the unigins'' chase and should return to the void realm." Thor added, "Also, you have to check on Asna quickly before she wakes up." "Indeed, spending twelve million years in this void might have a decent time difference, but it is still better to carry on with your original n as fast as possible." J?rmungandr nodded in agreement. "Asna..." Felix''s expression softened a bit after their conversation returned to the love of his life. He never forgot his original goal of saving Asna, and he had yet toplete what he started. At the moment, he was certain that barely an hour or even half of it had passed in the matter universe ever since he stepped into the quantum realm. Although many life-changing experiences happened to him in the span of one person seated in the toilet with his phone, he was still worried that Asna might wake up at any instant. If she did, his entire n and efforts would go down the gutter. "Asna won''t be waking up anytime soon, she suffered from a heavy bacsh." Lady Sphinx mentioned, "Unless the three rulers woke her up, but, they have no benefits in doing so." "Even so, it''s better to leave the tower." "Agreed." "With this much time in Eris'' and Uranus'' hands, it will be near impossible to escape from the tower without using a wish." "Plus, Demeter''s core has been sealed by twenty-eight chains. This means if you decide to risk it and ascend with it, you will be inheriting her punishment." Thor noted with a solemn tone. Twenty-eight chains was equal to twenty-eight million years. Felix had barely epted the notion of spending twelve million years in solitude, he refused to think about Demeter''s punishment. "If Asna''s chances of waking up are slim after you finish your punishment, they will be guaranteed if you decide to add Demeter''s punishment." Felix went silent, gazing into his cards absent-mindedly...He was holding into a considerable crappy hand for a while now and he had yet to fold. ''The majority are favoring ditching the tower and returning to the matter universe. It''s for a good reason.'' Felix tapped his finger on the table thoughtfully. Everything that was brought out in the conversation had painted the departure option as the most logical one...However, deep down, Felix felt like something was missing. He was ufortable making this decision. His guts told him this was one of the unredeemable mistakes he would never forgive himself if he made it. He knew exactly why. Chapter 1774 Twelve Million Years Later...

Chapter 1774 Twelve Million Years Later...

1774 Twelve Million Years Later... ''The stone of reality, a treasure like no other, a treasure desired by even the three rulers, a treasure that eluded the strongest unigins.'' Felix narrowed his eyes, ''How could I turn my back on such a treasure? How could I defeat the three rulers and save Asna with my current level of improvement? How could I reach that level when I am contemting running away from two unigins?'' ''To deal with monsters, you have to be a monster too.'' Felix continued gazing at his sh*tty hand, ''Monsters are not born in peaceful times or by making the safest decisions. They are born out of desperation and the pits of despair.'' Felix''s gaze turned colder and more menacing. ''Only the people who crawl out of those pits have the right to fear none, and face all.'' ''This void, this punishment, this tower, and this damn chase...Those are my pits and I will crawl out of them and stand before the three rulers again.'' ''This time, I won''t yield.'' Before anyone could react to the sudden shift in Felix''s aura, he pushed all of his coins in and uttered with a tint of madness in his tone, "I am all in." While most of the tenants were left puzzled, a faint knowing smirk emerged on Lilith''s glossy lips. She was sunbathing near the pool as always with sunsses on and a bewitching two-piece suit. ''I wonder if he can handle the truth, his truth when he makes contact with the stone of reality. If he can''t, will another cy...'' She soon broke into a light chuckle while lowering her sunsses back, ''I am getting ahead of myself...He might not even be shown the full picture.'' ''I just have to wait for the curtains to fall, I guess.'' *** Twelve million yearster, more or less... In the void of time, where seconds stretched into millennia and the emptiness of space flowed like an unending river, Felix and his tenants rested in a state of deep slumber. Havingpany was great and all, but still, neither Felix nor the tenants had any ns to stay awake for twelve million years, doing nothing but ying games. While the tenants wouldn''t really mind it much, it was fatal for Felix. Spending that much time unfocused on one''s goal and inplete leisure would extinguish his hunger for improvement and the mes of revenge in his heart. A deep slumber was a must to act as a reset between now and the future. Plus, he needed it to reduce the effects on his personality by his multiplews. If there was one thing Felix dreaded from this slumber, was waking up to find himself apletely different person. s, he could do nothing but wish for the best... Thus, after Felix spent a couple of decades at most hanging around and nning ahead for his future, he turned off the light. Since the heart of the consciousness space was Felix, the moment he decided to sleep, the majority joined him in his decision. To keep an eye on Lilith while he was asleep, he left his wisp awake, but in a deep meditation, which made it impossible to sense the passage of time. After all, he still didn''t trust Lilith even though she fed him all sorts of knowledge she had about the first floor and the stone of reality. ''It''s about time.'' Lilith yawnedzily as she nced at the sky, noticing the emergence of a golden light in the void. The golden light released from the celestial chains that had bound Felix for twelve million years! The moment it emerged, it tightened around his body, constricting his limbs and torso until the links dug into his flesh, their celestial glow intensifying. This jolt of pressure sent a shockwave through Felix''s consciousness, tearing him from his deep sleep. His eyes snapped open, crimson irises zing in the darkness, his vision was sharp and alert. As the embodiment of sloth sin, he was the one deciding whether to wake up muddled or as sharp as a needle. "Wake up!" Felix''s voice rang out through the consciousness space where his tenants rested. Unlike him, the primogenitors felt like their minds were filled with sludge after waking up. One by one, they gathered in the town''s za, some were wearingfortable pajamas, some were half nude, and some had chosen to sleep in their beastial appearence. Without needing to ask Felix anything, the golden light cast from the heavens above caught their attention. "The chains...They are going away!" Candace pped her hands excitedly while wearing cute kitten pajamas, seemingly retiring from her days of being a sexy subus. Indeed, the chains began to crack and shatter, their links breaking apart into brightness particles without Felix needing to do anything. "At least the universe is punctual." Thor yawned while scratching his ass. "I can feel it, the strength, the control over thews¡­ it''s back." As the chains vanished, Felix felt a surge of power flood through him. Because of force being standardized across the realm, he couldn''t really feel his peak strength. Still, he lifted his hand, his crimson eyes narrowing as he gazed at his clenched fist, sensing that he could dominate the universe again with a mere fist. It seemed like his seven dragonic tails agreed with him as the tattoos on his arms and chest glowed vividly, the markings of the seven deadly animals roaring in ink! "Congrattions, little paragon." Lilith chuckled, "You have sessfully survived your first universal punishment." With all the sh*t Felix had gone through after his powers were sealed, sh*t, calling him a survivor was letting him down gently. "Survive, huh? It''s a fitting term." Felix''s gaze turned more frigid, "But, no more, I refuse tobel myself as a survivor anymore." "Then it''s time to reim what''s yours," Lord Shiva uttered. "Shut it, don''t tell me what to do." Felix retorted with an authoritative voice during cracking his stiff neck back and forth. "..." "..." "..." Lord Shiva and the tenants were left stunned by such a disrespectful remark, gazing at Felix''s expressionless face with a hint of disbelief. They had seen Felix do many things, but he had never disrespected any of them once even when he had reached his current godly level. Being overly stronger than them never made Felix treat them like sh*t or that they were below them. He was still respecting their opinions and teachings, considering them as his masters and elders. That was his character and one of the reasons why he came this far. Yet, he didn''t appear to realize what he said. "What''s the matter?" Felix switched to his wisp and gazed at them with a regal aura that demanded respect. Most people remained silent, fearing Felix''s harsh response if anyone spoke up. This feeling didn''t affect his masters. "Felix, how do you feel?" Lady Sphinx questioned with a deep frown during walking around him, seemingly studying him. "Can you stop?" Felix narrowed at her irritatedly, "I don''t like your gaze, I am not yourb rat." "Felix!" J?rmungandr gave him a stern look, "Aren''t you hearing yourself?" "Hearing what?" Felix narrowed his eyes in confusion, "What''s wrong with everyone?" "You really don''t see your character change? Marvelous..." Lady Sphinx wasn''t bothered by Felix''s disrespect. As a veteran researcher, such emotions had no ce in her heart. "Don''t waste your time with him." Lilith appeared suddenly on the za, sitting on the fountain''s edge with an apple in hand, and a see-through robe, hiding almost nothing out of her swimsuit. Her appearence caused two conflicting emotions to rise and overwhelm Felix''s emotional state...Lust/Wrath. He lusted after her, but at the same time, he couldn''t forget what she had done to him, just the thought of it caused his blood to boil! "Easy there, little cutie." Lilith winked at him seductively, "We can yter." "Can you handle me?" Felix''s eyes turned pink for a moment before bing red again, "B*tch, what are you performing to me?!" This time, Felix felt the peculiar changes within him and how it was extremely difficult to control them. "Haha, how fun, seeing someone else go through it." Lilith giggled with an unbothered expression. When she saw that no one wasughing with her and was giving her icy res, she clicked her tongue in criticism. "One can''t have fun anymore." She waved her hand, switching her outfit to a modest one, knowing that Felix was in a sensitive state now. If he felt like his lust was taking control over him, this might trigger his wrath and pride, which in turn, could result in him attacking Lilith! She had no interest in turning matters physical. "If it was possible to see through our behavior and figure out what''s wrong with it, most unigins wouldn''t have struggled with our personalities and emotions," Lilith said casually during biting her apple. Lilith waved her finger and a spiritual mirror appeared before Felix, showing how he was behaving now and before to put it in perspective. The moment Felix saw how he treated his master, Lord Shiva, and even Lilithpared to how he was twelve million years ago, a chill coursed down his spine. "That''s me...It can''t be..." He murmured, his pupils widened in shock and dread, feeling like he was watching a skinwalker. Chapter 1775 A Chaotic Persona!

Chapter 1775 A Chaotic Persona!

1775 A Chaotic Persona! Felix already anticipated some changes to his persona after he woke up, but he always believed that he would at least be able to notice the changes. To see himself insulting his master Lady Sphinx after everything they had gone through together was something he never imagined. "Master, I am sor..." "You don''t have to." Lady Sphinx uninterrupted his apology, "I have heard worse." "It''s clear that it wasn''t you." Thor nodded, "You should prioritize finding a way to contain those changes." Felix''s eyes shone gold as he opened his mouth, hinting at putting Thor in his ce. However, Felix closed his mouth with great difficulty and started thinking of things that rxed him. Immediately after, a wave of peacefulness washed over him, making him feel like he was meditating under a waterfall. The golden light in his eyes was reced with a hazy blue light. "Oho? Did you tap into your waterws to tune down your pride?" Lilith chuckled, "Not bad, you are a quick learner." Hearing her condescending tone made a vein pop in Felix''s neck, but he kept thinking of a happy and rxing ce, allowing his water/icew embodiment to chill him down. A momentter, he opened his eyes again and sighed in relief with a chilling airing out of his nose and lips. "Luckily, I have water/icews to cancel out the outbursts." He referred to them as outbursts since he almost had no control over them. He felt like it didn''t matter who stood before him, if he dared to give him advice or tell him what to do, his pride embodiment wouldsh out instantly. After all, he was one of the strongest unigins in the universe and the embodiment of pride sin, how could his persona allow him to listen to those below him? "It''s useful now, but with more time passes, you won''t be able to cancel out the outbursts." Lilith remarked casually, "This is nothing, you are just touching upon the changes. If you lived for billions of years like us, the only way forward is to separate and categorize your personality." The tenants nodded with solemn expressions, feeling like it would get tougher and tougher to live with Felix if nothing was done. After all, he was the paragon of sins, the worst possible kind of feelings one could have for his persona. They weren''t referred to as sins for no reason. They do more harm than good for anyone. To be their embodiment, Felix would turn more evil with time until nothing matters in his life, but himself. What kind of life was that? "I have seven dragonic tails, can I separate those feelings to each one?" Felix wondered with a serious tone. Lilith was able to separate her persona into seven characters without having the seven tails. In his eyes, it should be easier for him. He was correct. "You can, but there is a downside." Lilith remarked, "If you want to utilize your seven sins, you have to do it through your dragonic heads now." "Just like when I bring out my perfect clones?" Felix raised an eyebrow. "Exactly." "It''s not so bad." Felix wasn''t too bothered, "It''s a fair price to pay for my sanity." While this would force Felix to always have his dragonic tails active on duty since he needed to order them to activate the abilities he desired, he would take it any day over the new chaotic persona. Also, this was a mere temporary solution. "This means you will be left with lightning, void, water, and fire-basedws." Candace said, "Fortunately, the voidw has no severe emotional change since it represents nothingness," Candace said. "Lightning influences both wrath and pride mildly, so even if you ced your wrath/pridews on the sidelines, you will still be affected by them." Thor added. "Though, your water/icews will cancel out the strong personality effects of fire/magmaws." Lady Sphinx noted, "You will at least not turn into Hephaestus." Indeed, if Felix sealed out the disturbance caused by his seven sins embodiment in his tails, he could handle the rest of thews. "This is nothing but a bandage." Felix frowned, "What am I going to do if I added morews? How am I supposed to behave when my actions will be dominated by the soup ofws within me?" While the solution was good, it didn''t satisfy Felix fully. He understood that it would be impossible for him to take on the three rulers when he could not even control his own actions. "There is an easy solution for this," Lilith said with a faded grin. When Felix noticed her grin, he knew he wouldn''t like it. "What is it?" He asked, narrowing his eyes. "It''s simple really." Lilith stretched her arms behind her back as she disclosed, "All you have to do is ascend with Eris'' core." "..." "..." "..." Although he expected an insane answer, he was still left stunned. The rest of the tenants shared the same reaction as him. "Hmmm, interesting." Lord Marduk interjected, "With Felix''sws mismatched, it gives birth to chaos within him. If he had thew of order, he could bnce the chaos within him quite easily with a thought." "Is that true?" Candace raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Why do you think Eris is always calm and unbothered?" Lilith said with a hint of envy in her voice, "That four-eyed witch has always been enjoying her peace unlike us due to herws." While the tenants nodded in understanding, Felix''s eyes shed with a green light, representing his greed taking hold of him. ''Eris'' core...It''s the solution to all my problems. I need it, no, I must have it at all cost!'' He thought, his eyes reflecting an unhealthy level of greed. Before it could do more damage and force him to make a move at Eris right this instant, Felix swiftly tapped into his water/icews again. "So annoying, I can''t work like this." Felix tightened his fists in irritation, feeling like he was forced to babysit his own mind. Thus, before he could carry on with the discussion, he decided to start the process of separation. It was impossible toe up with a logical n when he was being pulled around by his emotions. Before he could ask her, Lilith helped him with the method. "Just visualize the aspects of your personality affected by your sinws, then make a wish to detach from them." She added, "Don''t forget to link them with your seven dragonic tails." In her case, she had to create seven wisps and link each one with herw embodiment through a wish...But, since Felix''s seven dragonic tails had their own souls, his situation was more straightforward. "Easy enough." Felix nodded. One by one, Felix began to visualize the aspects of his personality rted to Wrath, Pride, Envy, Greed, Lust, Gluttony, and Sloth until the tenants appeared before him alone. Eachw of his psyche manifested as a mist with distinct colors and auras. Then, he summoned his dragonic tails. Next, Felix approached the first dragon head, representing Wrath. He touched his forehead to the dragon''s snout, and with a whispered wish, he transferred the core of wrath into the creature. He repeated this process with each dragonic head until Felix waspletely detached from his seven sinsws. The price wasn''t too bad since Felix wasn''t asking for anything outrageous. "I don''t feel much difference," Felix murmured as Felix closed and opened his palm. "Obviously, you didn''t remove those emotionspletely. As I said, you just moved the representation of thews to your dragonic heads, which meant, the tenants are the ones who would feel the full brunt of your actions," Lilith exined. "I see." Felix nodded in understanding. With all things considered, this wasn''t a bad solution and if Felix wanted to get rid of itpletely, Felix was already given the key. "Now, where have we been?" Felix narrowed his eyes coldly, "Eris, right?" Chapter 1776 Severed Communications. Chapter 1776 Severed Communications. ??1776 Severed Communications. "Chaos and Orderws are extremely powerful." Thor mentioned, "Till now, I still believe that Eris hasn''t shown her full strength. So, if you are going to aim for her, you need to be prepared like no other time." Felix''s initial n was to aim for the stone of reality and leave the tower immediately after obtaining it. However, if he sought after Eris'' core, he had to change his ns. There was a huge difference between fighting unigins and seeking to harvest their cores. Eris alone would go all out, making sure to foil his attempts. With Uranus at her side, it would be harder than ever...Especially, when his options got limited after Asna''s core started the devouring process. "Eris is too shrewd." Lady Sphinx added with a solemn tone, "If I was in her ce, I would have predicted your next move to be gunning after the stone of reality. Thus, they will be also prepared for your arrival." If it was someone else, they would have assumed that Felix would use Demeter''s core as a price to escape the tower...But, Eris wasn''t any random person. She would predict Felix using Demeter''s core as a price to get himself teleported straight to the first floor! This was exactly what Felix nned on doing initially. He didn''t even bother to consider wishing to obtain the stone of reality straightaway. He was certain it wouldn''t work. Lilith had told him that the three rulers nned to sacrifice whatever celestial energy was required as a price to obtain the stone of reality. Unfortunately, they were forced to scrap the idea after the universe didn''t respond to Lilith''s calls. This meant the wish could not be fulfilled regardless of the price, just like wishing for the death of the three rulers, the unigins, and such farfetched wishes. "Indeed, this changes everything." Felix nodded calmly, "I can''t focus on the stone of reality if I seek Eris'' core...I have to deal with them first." "How do you suggest doing that?" Candace wondered, "If you devoured one core, you will be left susceptible to attacks from the other. Will you try to devour both their cores simultaneously like you did with Zeus and Poseidon?" "It''s doubtful if it will work against them." Felix shook his head. Eris and Uranus weren''t the same as Zeus and Poseidon...In both strength and intelligence. But, most importantly, Felix wasn''t in his dreamrealm, where he could act as a god in it. In fact, he might get caught in her dimensional prisons if he got too close to Eris. This time, she wouldn''t allow him to escape no matter what. That''s just Eris, how could he bring even Uranus near Asna''s core too, andmence the process? This was without mentioning that both unigins wouldn''t hesitate to abuse theirws to the limit the moment they felt an ounce of danger for their lives. All past unigins in under Felix were taken down before they could manage to still their will and abuse theirws. If Asna''s core had already kicked off its devouring process, then, it wouldn''t matter anymore. Only Demeter was brave and had the necessary will to abuse herws to take down Felix...While she failed, she was very close to saving herself. On the other hand, Uranus was done screwing around. He had already nned on using Matter Execution the instant he faced Felix regardless of the price he had to pay. Felix knew this, so he had to act very, very smart about his next move. "The only way forward is to fight them separately." Felix held his chin thoughtfully, "But, how am I supposed to separate them?" "You probably don''t need to." Lady Sphinx mentioned, "I believe they will separate themselves to camp on the first level and the 20th floor." "Hmm? Make sense." Felix nodded in realization. While Eris was capable of predicting his next move, she wouldn''tmit to it 100%. It was foolish to leave the 20th floor unguarded when it was considered a free ticket for the unigins to abuse theirws. Thus, one of them had to remain there. "Will it make any difference?" Candace tilted her head in confusion, "I believe they will be able to support each other almost instantly with their kind of abilities." While Candace wasn''t too knowledgeable about the full range of Eris'' abilities, she had enoughmon sense to assume such a possibility. "True, they wouldn''t separate unless they had countermeasures to assist each other in an instant." Felix said coldly, "But, I have my powers now. I cane up with something to deal with it." Felix managed to survive a chase from three unigins and even take one down while his strength was sealed by 99%. He pulled it off without using a single sinw-based ability. With his unique seven sinws symbols and sin-symbolic techniques back, anything was possible...Especially, in the quantum realm. Noticing his confidence, Candace couldn''t help but ask with an eager tone, "What do you have in mind?" "Nothing for now, it''s yet too fuzzy." Felix coughed. "..." Candace was left speechless at his empty confidence. "There is no need to rush." Lady Sphinx advised, "With your abilities returned, you can create more sin-symbolic techniques fit for your battle." "I was nning to." Felix nodded, "My contemting wisp hase up with some brilliant new sin-symbolic techniques that require Zeus'' and Poseidion''sws." His wisp was awake for twelve million years and Felix wasn''t stupid to waste this kind of time on mindless meditation. He put him on duty toe up with new symbols and sin-symbolic techniques, knowing that he had barely scratched the surface. With the newws involved, it opened a new vault of techniques...Techniques that no one could prepare against. "But first, how much time has gone by in the matter universe?" Felix asked with a solemn tone. If too much time had passed, he wouldn''t feelfortable with taking his sweet time training...His thought would be consumed with the thought of Asna waking up at any moment. "Close to a millennia has gone by in the matter universe." Lady Sphinx anwsered. "A millennia? So, a close ratio of an hour to a year?" Felix mumbled, "It''s not so bad...Asna shouldn''t be up." With the heavy bacsh, Asna went through after breaking her seal, a millennia of recovery was nothing unless the three rulers intervened. Her core being at the furthest possible distance made it even harder to recover faster...Especially, when she would be locked up in the dimensional pocket next to the universe''s heart. "Why don''t you establish a connection with her right now?" Candace wondered in confusion, "Your abilities have been restored. I doubt distance is the issue?" "You think I haven''t thought it? Distance isn''t an issue, but the tower is." Felix shook his head, "I can''t even feel my mark inside her dream world, making it impossible tomunicate with it." "Indeed, it must be it." Lady Sphinx nodded in support, "The tower cuts off all sorts ofmunication with the outside world." "It would have been different if I had my wisp in her dreamworld, but s." Felix sighed bitterly. Communication between wisps inside and outside the tower was only possible because the person could freely switch focus between their main consciousness and wisp. In this case, Felix had a mark, a brand, in Asna''s dreamworld, and the only way to activate it was by leaving the tower''s domain. This meant Felix could reach out to Asna any moment he desired as long as he decided to use Demeter''s core to leave the tower. While he missed her dearly and wanted nothing more but to hold her in his embrace again, he knew it wasn''t the right time. Especially when he knew it wouldn''t save Asnapletely...After all, the mark was nothing but a mere attempt to establishmunication through her dream world. Chapter 1777 The Moment of Truth is Nigh...

Chapter 1777 The Moment of Truth is Nigh...

1777 The Moment of Truth is Nigh... While Felix started experimenting with the new symbols and sin-symbolic techniques theories, the news about the chase had already reached the eternal kingdom. Right now, in the heart of Artemis'' domain, where a spectrum of ancient forests and rich undergrowth,Artemis was hosting Athena and Aeolus. They were settledaround a table within a lush peaceful jungle...Artemis poured a creamy, amber nectar into carved wooden cups, handing them out. Athena raised her cup in a silent toast, her eyes thoughtful. "Both the quantum realm and the eternal kingdom have seen upheaval unlike any before. Demeter''s fall is a loss that will be felt deeply." Aeolus nodded, stirring the drink in his cup, watching the liquid spin like the winds hemanded. "I still can''t believe it...Not only did they fail to catch him, but they ended up losing Demeter for good and even gave him the chance to break his celestial chains... It''s unsettling. He has regained his full strength and who knows what his next move will be." Athena leaned forward, her gaze sharp and calcted, "It took me by surprise too, I didn''t expect this from Eris and Uranus. Such a setback, it''s bound to bite themter in the ass." "Ahhh, I feel like we are dropping by like flies." Artemis smiled bitterly, "Not even Lilith has put us through this much terror." "I also never thought a mortal would make Lilith seem like a nicer paragon." Aeolus gazed at his peers and the infinite sky above them, "It''s just us left. It feels too eerie...I don''t know why, but I am starting to believe that Eris and Uranus will be next to die. Then, it will be us..." How could Aeolus not feel a bit anxious about their future? Felix had proved to be unstoppable even while chained up by the universe. He had already cleared up the kingdom of most unigins and he felt that when he returned here, he wouldn''t show them mercy. Whether they sit this one out or not, if he ever came to attack the eternal kingdom, they would be forced to defend it with the three rulers again unless they decided to exile themselves. "Honestly, if he managed to deal with Eris and Uranus, I won''t wait for him to return." Artemis said softly, "I will exile myself and live in istion somewhere random in the universe until this war ends." "You guys are being too pessimistic." Athena remarked with a serious tone, "There is still Ares, who has yet to make his move. I am sure that the three rulers must have contacted him and told him to be more active." The moment Ares'' name was brought up, Aretimis'' and Aeolus'' concerns seemed to die out in relief...Their reaction was understandable. If Felix was the Boogyman, then Ares, was the hitman sent to kill him...He was that terrifying and powerful. "But, even if he wanted to join the fun, it''s toote now." Aeolus frowned, "They are in the tower and I doubt he can ess it. Hisws might be too wicked, but the tower''s authority is absolute." "True, but still, this is Ares." Athena narrowed her eyes, "If he wanted, I am certain he will find a way." ... Speaking of Boogyman''s assassin, Ares could be seen still sitting in a meditation posture amidst a colorful nothingness in the realm of infinity and finality. The realm where all matter starts and ends. A realm where life/matter could not fundamentally exist. A realm where even unigins could not step inside without getting disintegrated and joining the colorful mess. The third level and the bottom level of the quantum realm. Yet, Ares was chilling in it like he was in his home. ''What an interesting littled, I thought Eris was enough to deal with him in his current weakened state. I guess I have underestimated him plenty.'' Ares chuckled to himself, his eyes reflecting peculiar scenes urring within the tower. It was like he was watching a live stream...This was simply impossible on so many levels when considering that the tower was a sealed-shut edifice! ''So be it, this will make it more worthwhile.'' Ares closed his eyes again and returned to his istion. While Athena believed that the three rulers must have contacted Ares and pressured him to make his move, in reality, they left him to his own devices. They knew Ares would never gang up on a target regardless of his power or danger. In other words, he nned to wait until either side won. As for fearing Felix growing stronger than ever after wiping out Eris and Uranus? Such a thought never bothered him. In fact, as the God of War, he weed it with open arms. ... Meanwhile, back on the 20th floor, Uranus was sitting at the highest point of the clockwork tower. His hair was fluttering by the wind as he leaned his head against his divine bronze scythe, gazing into the distance with an unconcerned expression. ''Twelve million years should have already passed more or less in the void.'' He thought, ''Now, it''s the moment of the truth. Will he appear on the first floor as predicted by Eris or will he run away?'' Uranus wasn''t too pleased with this development. He was left behind to guard the 20th floor while Eris was sent to camp on the 1st floor. She was chosen because he refused toe close to the stone of reality ever again after he almost lost his life in their previous attempt. It worked out in their favor too due to the environment on the 1st floor being more fit for Eris. However, none of this preparation would matter if Felix determined to leave the tower altogether. Since there was no way for them to find out whether Felix determined to stay or leave, all they could do was wait patiently for his next move. This was a horrible n, but he couldn''tin as they had already lost many great chances to end Felix once and for all. ''Have some faith, he will show up, sooner orter.'' Eris pacified his irritation through a wisp she nted in his mind. ''Faith? I hate being in the passive role.'' Uranus growled. ''If he decides to leave the tower, I have put one of my clones near the rift location.'' Eris added, ''If he shows up for Apollo''s sake, we would know.'' While this wasn''t perfect, it did make Uranus feel somewhat relieved. What he feared the most was Felix leaving the tower while they stayed waiting for him forever akin to idiots. ''If he shows up, just remember, this is it, there won''t be any more chances.'' Eris alerted calmly, ''Either we win or we die, there is no other alternative.'' ''Die? The universe''s heart will break open alone before I drop dead.'' Uranus sneered coldly, ''The moment the f*cker appears before me, I will erase him off the face of the universe.'' ''We will see about that.'' Eris closed her eyes and switched her focus back to her main consciousness. The moment she opened her eyes, she nced above her and murmured, ''The moment of truth is nigh.'' As she was closing her eyelids, a fading reflection was caught on her pupil, a reflection of a massive gray stone in the shape of a heart. Ka-thumb! Ka-thumb! Ka-thumb! With each powerful and thunderous heartbeat, cracks appeared on it, releasing a peculiar misty miasma. Eris seemed to distance herself from that miasma at all costs...Why? Only those who stepped into the first floor knew. Chapter 1778 Challenging The Universes Authority! Chapter 1778 Challenging The Universe''s Authority! ??1778 Challenging The Universe''s Authority! Many yearster... In a void, where the absence of light prevailed, Felix was seen surrounded by close to a hundred symbols and sin-symbolic techniques, creating a colorful show in this deste graveyard. Suddenly, he snapped his eyes open, and the symbols disappeared at once, reflecting at the back of his demonic crimson eyes. "It''s time." He dered calmly as he stood up slowly. The tenants all shared solemn expressions as they observed him stretch his limbs. None of them questioned his readiness or doubted his chances to win. They had followed his preparation journey from A to Z and knew that he left no stone unturned. If it was up to them, they would undoubtedly proim that the current Felix was at his strongest form if physical strength wasn''t taken into consideration due to the quantum realm. "Give them hell." Thor gave him a head nod in approval. "You know it." With a cold smile, Felix summoned out the green dragonic tail with the head of a fox and wished out loud for all to hear, "I wish to be conveyed directly to the 20th floor, the Clockwork Tower," The moment the Equal Trade symbol was invoked, it manifested before him in all of its glory and terrifying appetite for sacrifices. "I offer the core of Demeter as the price for this passage." He dered. The Equal Trade symbol flickered, its edges blurring as it processed the gravity of the transaction. The fabric of reality itself seemed to hold its breath as the symbol considered such an insane price. "I can''t believe he really went for it...A core, a unigin core will be sacrificed...Crazy!" Lord Loki mumbled in shock, not expecting Felix''sck of hesitation. While Unigins couldn''t really be killed since the universe''s heart could create new cores after a period, still, it didn''t take away from the craziness of the situation! "The kid has reallye a long way, from being stingy with supremacy coins to sacrificing unigin''s cores." J?rmungandr chuckled, reminiscing on the old good times, as he watched the symbol epting the payment. It glowed brighter, its light intensifying to a blinding radiance as it began to break the core apart and devour its energy. Cling! Cling! Cling! The twenty-eight celestial chains materialized around the core, rattling noisily, but the fox couldn''t care less. It opened its mouth wide and devoured the core with its chains! "There goes an ascension." Felix chuckled in derision. He might not have hesitated, but it didn''t mean that the decision hadn''t done damage to him. "Sacrificing one for two isn''t too bad either." He narrowed his eyes as he prepared himself to get teleported andmence his assault. However, just as the universe was about to fulfill his wish, the Echoing Tower intervened! From the very depths, the stone of reality summoned its own energy, creating a counterforce against Felix''s wish, generating a defensive barrier of temporal and spatial distortions designed to deny Felix''s departure!! It was like the tower refused to ept the universe''s intervention in its irond rules and authority within its domain! But, the universe''s word was final and must not be challenged. This created a sh of these two colossal primordial forces, rupturing the stability of the surrounding void! Stunned and a bit scared, Felix kept gazing around him with widened eyes at the emerging cracks in spacetime, creating a spider-web around him! "What the f*ck?! What the f*ck?! The tower can go against the universe''s authority even while it is being active?!" Felix and the tenants were already having trouble epting the stone of reality sharing an equal authority to the universe while it was dormant. To see the universe failing to reinforce its authority actively was a different kind of insanity! This was like a hyena being equal in strength to a slumbering lion. Realistically, the moment it woke up, the hyena should have absolutely no chance against it. The scene before them told a different story! Crack! Crack! Crack! The very core of the void threatened to shatter like ss under the strain of these conflicting cosmic authorities! Felix, caught in the epicenter of this cataclysmic battle, shielded himself with barriers while moving all over the ce, attempting to avoid the shards of reality. ''Holy sh*t, holy sh*t, did I get scammed out of a core?! Don''t tell me I am going to die like this?!'' Scared sh*tless, Felix kept moving all over the ce, knowing that the moment he got caught in a spatial crack, it would be game over for him. He had no idea where he would get thrown and he didn''t want to find out. Fortunately, it didn''t seem like the universe had taken this kind of disrespect lightly. With a deafening roar that echoed through the void, the true universal forces intervened, tipping the bnce in favor of the transaction! The Equal Trade symbol, now fully doused with the power of Demeter''s core, outshone the resistance mounted by the Echoing Tower! Before Felix or the tenants could react, he felt a sudden familiar shift, making him realize that the symbol was about to grant his wish. Thus, although this situation challenged the very concept of the universe being the ultimate authority, Felix threw everything at the back of his mind and focused on his main goal. With a cold focused gaze, Felix vanished from his original position, conveyed directly into the heart of the 20th floor, the Clockwork Tower! He emerged at the center of the grand entrance, surrounded by walls adorned with intricate gears and swaying pendulums. Without wasting a single nanosecond or bothering to look for his enemies, he brought forth the equal trade symbol and made another wish, "I wish for the Clockwork Tower, to be locked against any and all forms of spatial teleportation and maniption!" The price used for the wish? It was none other than the void creatures born under the leadership of Nimo and the void nation in the past millennia. As Felix was never alone in his struggles. Right this moment, in the boundless expanse of the void realm, Nimo and the Void Nation had their eyes captured by an unexpected phenomenon. The new army of void creatures started to radiate with an unnatural green light and then broke apart, dissolving into streams of green particles. As the light intensified, it turned into a mirroring Equal Trade symbol, floating ominously above them. The fox started devouring the void creatures akin to a hungry hippo under everyone''s stunned eyes. Instinctively, they dropped to their knees, their faces lifted in awe and reverence. They knew that Nimo would never use Felix''s resources for a wish, which meant, this was the doing of their god! Thus, a wave of recognition and devotion swept through the crowd as they started cheering zealously. "For the Paragon, our god!!"..."For the Paragon, our god!!"..."For the Paragon, our god!!" As the cheers echoed around him, a smile broke on Nimo''s youthful face. He no longer was a child, bing a fine young adult, who was almost identical to his father...If the roon ears and the tail weren''t taken into consideration. ''Father, the only news we get is from Aunt Candace, but I can already tell that you are kicking ass down there.'' He uttered, his heart filled with pride at the notion of aiding his father in his quest to save his mother. Suddenly, Arthur came from nowhere and bowed his head, "My prince, it seems like our lord has restored his powers, this means he will require more and more void creatures. At this pace, we might run out before him." "That''s uneptable." Nimo''s tone turned sinister, "Make more void creatures, I don''t care if you consume gxies to make it happen, just do it." "That''s what I wanted to hear." Arthur took off with a pleased cold look. Chapter 1779 Two Seconds!

Chapter 1779 Two Seconds!

1779 Two Seconds! Unlike Felix, Nimo had absolutely no connection to the universe or the races living in it. All he cared about was his father''s and mother''s safety. They were his entire world ever since he was born and if he had to sacrifice the entire universe to help them achieve their agendas, so be it. As for empathy, mercy, and such good-natured emotions? He had none for the strangers...For he was a miniature version of the paragon of sins! Candace, who was always by Nimo''s side, heard his cold-blooded order and tried to intervene, knowing that it would not sit right with Felix''s soul. "Nim..." "Aunty, don''t bother." Nimo replied indifferently. "I am just trying to tell you that you should target deserted gxies or at least ces outside of the SGAlliance''s territory." Candace sighed, "I also couldn''t care less about their lives, but the alliance is our lord''s legacy. If we invaded and started ughtering them, it would undo all the work he has done." "..." Nimo went silent for a moment, realizing that she was right. While he couldn''t understand his father''s care for those mortals, he would never do anything to taint his legacy. "Fine, tell them to target deserted gxies. There is plenty to farm in them." He ordered while gazing at the symbol still hard at work. "Good call." Candace smiled and went to deliver the new order. Unlike Nimo, she understood that while Felix''s heart could be said to have turned cold and uncaring about mortals, he would still not strike them down just because. It was for a simple reason...He had never forgotten his origins. ... Back to Clockwork Tower, Felix''s wish had worked even though the time difference was too big between the realms! It was normal when considering that the judge was the universe and time would not put a limitation on it. The wish had made the tower to be on total lockdown from any spatial-rted abilities or techniques, regardless of their nature! In other words, even if Eris tried to use her chaos voodoo magic to get in here, she would fail hard! It was only logical since Choasws tapped on otherws to achieve her agendas instead of creating answers out of thin air. Even in chaos, there was order and logic. Unbeknownst to this, Uranus'' face contorted with a mixture of shock and anger the moment Felix had entered the floor. He had waited many years in the same spot after Felixpleted the twelve million years of punishment. This made him start to doubt whether Felix would even show up and that he must be somewhere in the quantum realm,ughing at them. Thus, when he appeared, he couldn''t help but feel like he was dreaming. However, Felix brought him back to reality after pulling off the spatial lockdown wish, making him understand that he was the real deal. "PARAGON!!!" Uranus bellowed, his voice reverberating hatefully from the top of the tower. He kept his word to Eris and wasted absolutely no time in his attack. He raised his hand, palm facing toward Felix, and then hissed through his clenched teeth "Matter Execution!" With a forceful thrust of his arm, Uranus directed the invisible vibrational waves towards Felix! The attack moved with brutal speed, a silent deadly force, racing across the distance between them! It was an unforgiving strike, intended to disintegrate Felix instantly, leaving nothing but a void where he once stood. Yet, Felix neither moved nor bothered to conjure up a barrier. He remained standing in his ce with one hand resting on his neck, eating the attack directly with a nonchnt expression. Upon contact, the anticipated disintegration at the string-based level hadn''t urred. Instead, a mere wave of wind washed over Felix, fluttering his wavy long crimson hair for a moment before resting back in its ce... Under Uranus'' stunned expression, Felix remarked indifferently, "I only have two seconds of immunities against yourws, but it''s more than enough for the likes of you." Before Uranus could react, Felix invoked the Wrathful Separation symbol and separated himself into seven entities, each with a different hair and eye color! All of them had the seven dragonic tails summoned up behind them. He wasn''t done, all seven clones activated a new sin-symbolic technique called, Prideful Storm Surge! A technique that encapsted the essence of Gluttony by consuming energy from its surroundings, and turning it into electrical quantum-based energy! When it came to energies, gluttonyw was at the very top, and not even quantum energy would elude it. Pride by feeding off Felix''s self-belief to be the fastest being around, andstly, the ferocious speed of and striking power of lightning! This technique elevated Felix''s speed to unparalleled levels but also imbued him with an overwhelming sense of superiority and an insatiable desire to outpace all others, literally and metaphorically consuming anypetition around him! Without hesitation, all seven Felixes charged at Uranus, their bodies engulfed in wild electricity! Since each had a different color scheme, the electrical discharges matched it and made them resemble a rainbow ark as theynded right next to Uranus. "It''s time to pay your debt." One of the clones uttered coldly as heunleashed another technique called Wrathful Lightning Storm. He summoned a fierce tempest of crimson lightning that crackled violently towards Uranus. Simultaneously, another clone invoked Pride''s Arcs generating spectacr golden arcs of electricity that crowned their heads. These arcsshed out like royal scepters, seeking to not only strike Uranus but also to impose psychological dominance! ''Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!'' As Uranus countered these assaults with waves of his own vibrational energy, trying to break the attacks back to their quantum energy and create openings for counterstrikes, the third clone employed Gluttony''s Swallowing Whirl! Whoosh! Whoosh! This clone spun at the center of the fray, creating a vortex that attempted to suck in anything nearby! The whirl was ferocious, growing in intensity with each second, drawing in debris, energy, and any stray attacks, using them to fuel its own destructive power. Uranus grunted under the weight of the relentless attacks. He parried a lightning bolt, deflected a golden arc, ate a ming fist, and narrowly escaped the pull of the swallowing whirl. There was a literal myriad of elemental attacks assaulting like there was no tomorrow, making it extremely difficult to predict their next moves. While the scene was chaotic, he was the only one who realized that Felix''s clones had insane coordination, leaving him little room for recovery! Overwhelmed and damaged, Uranus did something he had absolutely not done before in his life before a unigin. ''Phase out!!'' He broke into vibrations and escaped from Felix''s onughter! When his form was reconstructed again, he was on the other side of the Clocktower, wounded and bleeding from many areas of his body. He gazed at Felix and his clones with rage burning down his chest as he wiped the blood out of his nose, tainting his gray beard. "Not bad, but you have merely squandered your resources on those temporary immunities." He sneered, "All I have to do is buy time until it expires, two seconds? Two minutes? It doesn''t matter to me." "You are truly unwise if you assumed that this is the full scope of my preparation." The seven clones spoke at once, their eyes gleaming with seven different colors, but they all shared one thing...Absolute confidence! The Wrath clone raised his hand calmly and uttered, "Avaricious Maelstrom of Corruption. Reim The Clocktower." Chapter 1780 Freeze. Chapter 1780 Freeze. ??1780 Freeze. With a sudden, explosive gesture, Felix mmed his palms together, releasing the Avaricious Maelstrom at the Clockwork tower! A massiveswirling vortex of crimson energy erupted, spiraling outwards with ferocious speed and intensity, threatening to devour anything in sight! Whoosh! Whoosh! The maelstrom was a terrifying sight to behold, having a center with a deep shade of blood red that seemed to throb with hunger. Meanwhile, the outer edges were tainted with darker hues of evil energy. As the vortex expanded, the symbols of Wrath and Greed fueled it, causing its corruptive power to intensify with each rotation! This was Felix''s first sin-symbolic technique that had evil energy added to the mix. He had created it while he was in the eternal kingdom amongst the original twenty techniques. He never found a great time to use it since evil energy was quite useless against unigins. But, in the quantum realm? It was the ultimate weapon! In mere milliseconds, the maelstrom engulfed the Clockwork Tower, seeping into its intricate gears and polished metal surfaces, corroding and tainting it! The tower''s very structure seemed to groan under the weight of corruption, causing Uranus'' expression to turn ugly at the sight. ''Bastard! He is trying to gain ownership of the tower!!'' The understanding had struck him akin to a chilling dagger piercing his heart. He understood that if Felix seeded, he would be able to manipte time in the clockwork tower! This would affect him too and there wasn''t much he could do about it since the tower''s authority was absolute! ''Eris! Get in here quickly!'' Uranus called for support in agitation. ''I can''t, he has locked down the floor.'' Eris responded calmly, ''Even if I want to turn my wisp into a portal, it won''t work. All you can do is buy time until the temporary spatial lockdown expires.'' ''Argh, so f*cking useless!'' Furious, he pulled out his divine scythe, deciding to take matters into his own hands. He released his radiant/resplendent divinities to the limit and phased back into the mayhem. He swung his scythe widely, releasing a powerful vibration wave at the crimson storm! s, Felix was prepared to defend it with his life. "Absolute Zero Chill!" The seven clones waved their hands simultaneously, releasing chilling mist from their palms at the invisible vibrations, targeting them solely! The vibrations halted in their ce immediately while the crimson mist kept doing its business! ''What?!'' This sight startled Uranus, making him turn his widened eyes to Felix, seemingly wondering how he pulled it off. His reaction wasprehensible as not even Poseidon was able to freeze his vibrations in time! "I may not be as good as you at controlling vibrations, but my understanding is deep enough to intercept your attacks." Felix and his clones utilized their insane speed to appear right next to him from all directions and start another round of bombardment...At the same time, he was giving him a lecture. "As long as I can read your vibrations'' frequency, they are nothing but useless soundless noises." BOOOOM!!! The moment that sentence resounded in Uranus'' ears, one of the clones covered his fist in transferred purified quantum-based void energy, and smashed Uranus right in the back! Uranus had used his peak defensive technique this time, which protected him easily by breaking the void energy into its original form. This happened to all of Felix''s strikes regardless of their nature, whether he used elemental energy or quantum energy as its source. But, Felix didn''t care...His goal had been achieved. The Clockwork Tower had been corrupted sessfully and there was nothing Uranus could do about it anymore. ''Devour him.'' Felix ordered coldly as he remained close to Uranus, who was defending himself from the attack of seven unigins! At this moment, anyone would wish to go against seven individual unigins than seven perfect clones of Felix. Clones that could use all avable sin-symbolic strategies due to the seven dragonic tails being cloned all together for each! What''s worse? Felix was also capable ofmanding vibrations, which allowed him to mess up with Uranus'' attempt to escape either through phasing out or breaking into vibrations! Phasing out or such abilities required perfect control over frequencies since it allowed them to hop from one parallel ne to another. Felix constantly disturbed those frequencies, making it impossible for Uranus to match his entire existence into one! Each time his form turned illusionary, it crashed out, and he received another beating from seven sides. This kept happening while Asna''s core was pulling his core out of his body against his will, seeking to feast on it. ''Sh*t, sh*t, sh*t!'' Uranus kept getting disturbed and a bit afraid of the current development, feeling like he had absolutely no control over the battle''s momentum. Now, even his core was about to get merged with Asna''s? He understood that the moment they got merged, his life would be over. Thus, he knew only a drastic countermeasure could save his ass. Since Felix still possessed the temporary immunities, even if he targeted him, nothing would work. Thus, he decided to abuse hisws and leave the floor altogether by destroying and reconstructing his form somewhere else! It was like being born from literal scratch, following the exactpounding frequencies that brought him into existence. It was an ultimatum survival skill and he didn''t want to use it unless nothing else was left. After all, he would be chained up again after his form was reconstructed. But still, it would be better than having his core devoured. s, he was a tad toote... ''Strings Cop...'' "Freeze." With a single order from Felix, the massive clock''s nine hands, which had been ticking for eternity, screeched to a sudden halt. As the hands froze in ce, so too did everything within the tower. "..." An eerie stillness shrouded the floor. Uranus was caught mid-motion, bing a statue of defiance and desperation, his divine weapon engulfed in resplendent divinity froze too. Even his radiant divinity, which was supposed to defend him from any type ofw, wasn''t spared. This alone was shocking, and logic-defying, just like the tower standing up to the universe''s order before. Felix and his clones, scattered around Uranus, stopped as if turned to stone, their faces locked with various expressions. Not even he was spared from the freezing effect! Meanwhile, the elemental attacks, techniques, corrupted gears, and even the smallest particles of dust hanging in the air, were all caught in the temporal lock that Felix had imposed. "..." "..." "..." Yet, the most shocking part was the tenants fell under the same freezing spell, leaving them gazing at the sky with widened pupils, not a single thought in their minds...Lilith and Eris were included too. This was enough to showcase that it wasn''t a normal time-freezing ability. Any ability that could bypass the absoluteness of divinities or celestial mes was considered at the level of the universe''s authority! In other words, this was the Stone of Reality putting down its foot on this floor''s irond rules! However, in the heart of this frozen tableau, a single entity remained unaffected. An entity with an authority above celestial energy or divinities. An entity with perfect immunities to allws and elements. An entity that was believed to be the lost consciousness of the universe. It was none other than Asna''s core! With the world around it paused, and everyone''s minds halted in ce,the core continued its work!!! Unhindered by the temporal freeze, it kept devouring Uranus'' exposed frozen core right before his widened lifeless eyes. The process was silent but intense, yet no one was watching it...Their eyes were on it, but it meant nothing. While this strange n seemed to have worked perfectly, leaving Uranus with zero counter since nothing besides Asna''s core could stand against the tower''s authority, it posed a good question. How the f*ck would Felix unfreeze himself again when his thoughts and actions had been paused too?! Chapter 1781 Ultimate Survival Techniques. Chapter 1781 Ultimate Survival Techniques. ??1781 Ultimate Survival Techniques. Many years ago, within the void... Felix was sitting at the central table with the rest of the tenants, discussing their uing strategy to take down either Uranus or Eris. "Since your first fight will be held on the 20th floor, you have toe up with a n that utilizes the environment to your advantage...Spatial lockdown isn''t enough." Thor said. "Indeed, especially when your immunities and spatial lockdown will be temporary." Lady Sphinx nodded, "You can''t rely on your powers alone. The moment Uranus or Eris will feel an ounce of danger, I have a feeling they will find a way to escape with their sets ofws." "Really? Isn''t the tower''s authority supreme?" Cyclope rubbed his chin in puzzlement, "How will he be able to escape during the lockdown?" Before anyone could respond, Lilith invaded their meeting, manifesting in the center of the table. She sat down with one hand resting on her knee nonchntly. Everyone''s eyelids twitched but remained silent, already used to her unusual entrances. "Let me put you on some game." Lilith licked a rainbow lollipop as she shared casually, "Both Uranus and Eris possess an ultimate survival ability that can get them out of life-and-death situations for a steep price." "In the case of Uranus, he has used it before to escape from the first floor after the stone of reality almost snatched his life away." "Can you show us?" Felix asked with a deep frown, "I would rather see your whole journey in the tower with Eris, Uranus, and Ares." "He is right, if you are trying to help, you might as well put some real effort into it," Thor said coldly, not pleased with Lilith''s withholding information from them. He knew that it was hypocritical to ask for her full cooperation when they had no intentions of forgiving her for what she had done to Felix or them. Still, he wasn''t a fan of the way she was helping Felix, sharing with him the bare minimum and always withholding critical Intel. Too bad, Lilith wasn''t to be pressured or threatened. "Hmmm, nah, I don''t feel like it." Lilith yawned, "If you are interested in our journey, reach the first floor and you will know." "What do..." Before Felix could interject, Lilith returned to the main subject, "Now, do you want to know their wless escaping abilities or not?" "Do tell." Felix dropped the subject at once, not wanting to antagonize Lilith. He knew that she was too fickle and could change her mind quite easily. "Let''s start with Uranus...When sh*t hit the fan and he realizes that nothing will get him out, he decides to abuse hisws and use a technique he calls, Strings Copastoration. I know, I know, it has a tragic name." Lilith chuckled when she saw their weird reactions to the name. "But, its effect is the real deal. It allows him to copse his shape at the strings level and restore his form somewhere else else he has already picked or marked. Since it is happening in the vibrational strings realm, it allows him to move past dimensions and whatnot." "Sh*t, does this means my dimensional lockdown or the tower''s authority won''t hold him down?" Felix frowned. "Yep." "But how can he move past the tower''s authority?" Candace raised an eyebrow in surprise. "He can because he genuinely destroys his shape and rebuilds it somewhere else else." Felix exined it with a serious tone, "It''s different than using dimensional abilities or such. The tower can do nothing to anyone desiring to kill himself." "I see..." Candace murmured. She realized that if Uranus managed to pop this technique, there was literally nothing Felix could do to stop it unless he abused hisws too. "How about you wish to make him forget such technique or better yet, make the vibrations static against him?" Lord Marduk suggested. "No, they are way too risky." Felix shook his head, "Whether it seeds or fails, I will be punished heavily. By the time I finish with him, the chains will seal my powers and this will force me to enter one of the temporary rooms to get rid of the chains." "The dimensional lockdown would have expired by then, and I am certain Eris wouldn''t miss such a free opportunity to capture me." Felix wanted to stay as far as possible from abusing hisws ever again. While the results were almost always positive, the aftermath was too much to handle. He barely survived thest time after he abused hisws. If it wasn''t for Apollo and the goddess of luck holding his hand, he would be chained up in some basement in the three-dimensional pocket. Thus, it was the very, very,st option to consider. "Then, what? If even the stone of reality failed to take down Uranus and you refuse to abuse yourws, how can you ensure his core gets devoured?" Lord Loki inquired while leaning against his chair, wondering if it was possible to pull it off in those conditions. Everyone went silent, even Felix. As the silence began to prevail in the central za, Lady Yggdrasil nced right and left. Then, she suggested with a gentle breezy tone, "Is it possible to gain control over the Clockwork Tower by corrupting it?" "Corrupting the tower? I don''t think it''s possible to do it before the dimensional lockdown dies out." Thor knitted his eyebrows, "Even if he does it, how will it work to his advantage?" "He can freeze the time or something." "Won''t it affect him too?" "I don''t know, he can use celestial mes or wish for time immunity tobat it." "If he can use celestial mes against it, doesn''t this mean Uranus'' divinities will work too?" "True...Hmmm, maybe the tower''s authority will override the divinities'' effects?" While the tenants were deep in their discussion about the validity of this strategy, Felix remained affixed in his position the moment he heard the suggestion. It was like it gave him the inspiration he needed toe up with his own strategy. As his mind kept running over thousands of simtions if he went for it, he finallynded on the perfect approach! He brought out the map to the tower and scrolled through the details rted to the Clockwork Tower. Although he remembered it to heart, he still read it again, seemingly seeking confirmation with his eyes. When he reached the line he desired, a sinister smile emerged on his lips and kept widening the more he read it. When the tenants noticed Felix''s sudden aura change, they quietened down and gazed at him with intrigue looks. "You got something?" "If Uranus is the one left to guard the 20th floor, I can confidently say..." Felix smiled coldly, "He has signed his death warranty." Without needing them to ask, Felix went forward and gave them the details of his n. The moment he finished, everyone was left staring at him in astonishment and a bit of dread. ''To evene up with something like this...His scheming abilities have started to scare me.'' This was the only thought coursing through the majority of the tenants'' minds... ... Back to the Clockwork Tower... Asna''s core was close to finishing its feast...It took almost no effort since Uranus'' core could not resist it while its owner was frozen in time. After the core was devoured, Asna''s core returned inside Felix''s chest and settled neatly. Meanwhile, Uranus''s body remained affixed without much change to it. Frozen time or not, his body would remain the same unless Felix gave an order for its destruction. With Asna''s core finishing its devouring process, nothing was left moving on the floor. The moment this happened,a subtle stirring began to manifest itself apart from the suspended chaos. From the shadows of the Clockwork Tower, a figure emerged. Unlike the frozen beings caught in the temporary halt, this entity moved with purposeful autonomy. He appeared as a humanoid soldier toy, his body articted with polished brass joints and panels of finely carved wood. The most distinctive feature was a slowly winding key protruding from his back. This was The Clockwork Tower Engineer! Chapter 1782 Eris! Save me! Chapter 1782 Eris! Save me! ??1782 Eris! Save me! Robotically, the Clockwork Engineer surveyed the scene with his small ss-like eyes. When theynded on Felix and Uranus,both frozen mid-conflict, he paused for a second. Then, he lowered his gaze, showing no interest in the drama between them. He had only one mission, fix any alternation or damages to the Clocks. With steady steps, the Engineer approached the central mechanism of the tower, the grand clock whose hands had been halted by Felix''smand. Reaching the base of the clock, the Engineer climbed the stairs with great familiarity, navigating thebyrinth of gears and levers with ease. As he reached the clock''s mechanism, he pulled from his belt a set of small, perfectly crafted tools. He started adjusting the gears, tightened springs, and realigned the clock''s hands. In almost no time, he brought life back to the clock. As he made the final adjustment, the clock''s hands shuddered, then began to move once more. There were nine hands, each representing a time frame, starting from a second to a million years for the biggest hand. With the clock''s mechanism restored, the Engineer stepped back, his expression as deadpan as always. He dusted his hands, a humanlike gesture ofpletion, and without a nce at Felix and Uranus still frozen in time, he began his descent. After reaching the floor of the tower, the Clockwork Engineer took a few steps away and his form began to fade into nothingness. Just as thest of his figure disappeared, the tower vibrated gently, and life was brought back to the heart of the floor. Felix, Uranus, and all the elements of the frozen battle rushed into motion at once, leaving everyone disoriented! ''We back!'' Since Felix had nned for all of this, he was the first to break out of his daze and switch his focus to the interior of Asna''s core. The moment he saw a sphere made out of vibrations, gravity, anti-matter, and illuminating with colorful radiation, hovering akin to a moon, a wide cruel grin manifested on his face. He directed it at the stunned Uranus, whose face became as pale as a sheet paper. Uranus lifted his head slowly, his terrified and disbelieving eyesing into contact with Felix''s. "You...How...Imposs..." Thuud!! Before he could finish his sentence, the elemental attacks from beforended on him directly, bombarding him from every direction! With his core devoured and controlpletely stolen by Asna''s core, his defensive techniques and powers were stripped instantly. This left him as vulnerable as any mortal. Cough! Cough!! The assaults left him heavily injured and coughing buckets of blood with bloodshot eyes. If it wasn''t for Felix holding back at thest nanosecond, those attacks would have ended him. Just as he was about to fall into the ground, Felix caught him by his grayed-out hair and lifted him until he was face to face. Then, he clicked his tongue with a terrifying sinister smile, "Ts, ts, ts, easy there, easy there, I can''t have you die on me now." "Woooo!!! It actually worked! I can''t believe it!" In the meantime, Candace eximed excitedly the instant she was brought out of her daze and figured out what was going on. "You had doubts?" Thor smirked cockily, "There is no way a student of mine drops the ball." "He has taken a great risk, but I am d it worked out." Elder Kraken smiled softly, "If his assumption or the map''s tips were wrong, no one can tell what would have happened." "Haha, he really bypassed an upper celestial unigin''s ultimate survival technique." Lord Loki chuckled, "Look at Uranus'' face, he still couldn''t believe it." "I will pay anything to read his mind at the moment." Although Uranus was still alive and kicking, the tenants celebrated Felix''s victory enthusiastically. It was understandable...With Uranus'' core devoured, his fate was sealed to be decided by Felix! Uranus knew this too, which made it impossible for him to ept it. In agonizing pain, his mouth and nose dripping fountains of blood, tainting his beard, he still kept muttering under his breath with great difficulty, "How...How...Cough...How." If he wasn''t overwhelmed and in utter disbelief at losing his core, he could have figured out Felix''s n. s, he merely kept repeating how, how, how, akin to a broken record. But soon, he recalled that he still had Eris in his mind. His eyes lit up with a tinkle of crazed hope as he beseeched, ''Eris! Help me! Use your chaosws and bring me back my core! Please! We are allies! Help me!'' ''...'' Watching this sight from his consciousness space, Eris remained silent. But, a hint of impressiveness was caught at the depth of her pupils as she directed her eyes at Felix''s diabolic face. ''Taking advantage of Asna''s social status, which is equal to the stone of reality, and the clockwork tower engineer''s strict maintenance job to pull this off is not something I expected.'' Shementated to herself. She swiftly figured out that Felix had nned all of this from the first move he made. She noticed him giving Uranus a false supposition that he could rely on his phasing abilities to escape anytime he felt threatened. If Felix wanted, he could have stopped Uranus from escaping by interfering with the frequencies at the very first assault. But, this would have forced Uranus to either utilize Strings Copstoration or use another extreme measure to push Felix off him. Felix couldn''t risk that...Thus, he allowed him to run away. This gave him the chance to kick off the corruption maelstrom and bring the Clockwork Tower under his rule. Of course, Uranus wouldn''t stand by and watch him do this. Since he was put under the false assumption he could phase out anytime he desired, he didn''t hesitate to reengage to halt the corruption. Felix had predicted this would ur since Uranus would not use his ultimate survival technique unless he was left with no options. So, he runched his next assault, and this time, he made sure to interrupt Uranus'' phasing abilities whilemanding Asna to devore his core, leaving him atst with only one option. s, by the time Uranus steeled his heart, Felix alreadymanded the time to freeze, knowing that Asna''s core wouldn''t be affected and that the clock''s engineer was bound to make an appearence and fix the clock! He was certain because he read this in the map''s details about the floor: -The Clockwork Tower''s Engineer makes a periodical appearance for checkups and fixes the clocks with their hands altered.- -If the main clock is altered in any shape or form, he makes an emergency checkup and fixes it.- Felix''s entire strategy was built on the second sentence! It wasn''t like there weren''t any risks. The ''fix'' hadn''t been explored in detail. It could have meant resetting the entire floor back to its original state or reversing the time before he corrupted it. Fortunately,there weren''t suchplications...The engineer came and unfoze the time, nothing more, nothing else. "Eris!! Save me, you b*tch!! Save me!! Save me!!!" Meanwhile, Uranus hadpletely misced it and started screaming out loud with a crazed expression, spit and blood flying everywhere. s, Eris didn''t bother to entertain him, still marveling at Felix''s strategic mind and his crazy boldness to freeze himself in time, not knowing for certain if he would ever wake up. "Eris? Hehe, even the three rulers won''t be able to save you now." Felix showed a grim smile as he choked out Uranus with one hand, "Remember when you tortured me in the void realm? Well, it''s your lucky day." "From this day onward, I am going to make sure you never, never, forget it." Felix murmured thest sentence near Uranus'' ears, sending chills coursing down his spine. "ERIIIISSS!!!" Chapter 1783 I am on Your Side.

Chapter 1783 I am on Your Side.

1783 I am on Your Side. "How annoying." Smack! With one backhanded p, Uranus went silent, his eyes rolling at the back of his head. Felix ced a palm in front of Uranus'' face and extracted his entire soul, throwing him inside his consciousness space. Uranusnded on the hard za floor face first, the tenants couldn''t care less to soften hisnding. "Do we wake him up?" Candace asked with a wide grin, feeling quite excited to be given a chance to torture a unigin. Her reaction was shared by most tenants as none of them dreamed of such an opportunity before. After the humiliating experience they went through under Lilith''s hands, they were never given the chance to vent out. Even Ancestral Dragon Imyr felt a different kind of emotion as he watched Uranus lying stone-cold on the ground. "It''s not the time." Felix said calmly as he picked up Uranus'' limb body with a finger and crucified him near the central table, leaving him hanging there. As for his physical body, Felix disintegrated it into particles with a wave of a hand. Of course, he picked up his divine bronze scythe and ced it in his dimensional bag, apanying Demeter''s divinence. Felix didn''t bother to use thence since it wasn''t his fighting style and he would rather fight empty-handedfortably than use something he never touched before. Fortunately, the divine weapons maintained their shrunken status even after the death of their owners. Otherwise, they would have increased their size until they covered the entire floor and got stuck in it. After all, it was impossible to escape the tower through ergement. "Now, let''s deal with the real threat," Felix uttered with a solemn tone as he brought out two chairs and ced them in front of Uranus'' crucified body. He sat on one and held his hands together, his fingers locked in shut, while his elbows rested on his knees...Not an ounce of joy was seen in his face ever after taking down one of his most hated enemies. His attitude was understandable. Uranus was a difficult monster to handle, however, he was not at his peak strength whatsoever. He could not use gravity, anti-matter, or radiationw within the quantum realm without tapping in first to the quantum energy. However, Felix made it impossible for him to use it due to his gluttony-based techniques in y. They sucked in quantum energy faster than he could bother to transfer it. Since the fight took less than two seconds, he wasn''t given enough time to explore other options before he decided to escape. Felix had him controlled and dominated from the start to the end...This was the benefit of being the first to make a move. But now? It was nearly impossible to replicate those results against Eris and Felix knew it. Thus, he decided to give Eris onest chance to change her mind and choose his side even if it meant not getting her core. That''s how much he dreaded his uing battle against her, for his preparations were nowhere near as perfect as against Uranus. "Eris, I know you can hear me." He permittedposedly, "You can enter my consciousness space. You have my word nothing bad will befall you." Felix meant it and was going to abide by his word even if Eris rejected his proposal. After all, she had also done the same when she caught his clone in the celestial city. She might have killed him, but it could have gone much worse if she desired. Suddenly, Eris'' consciousness wisp emerged from within Uranus'' soul andnded softly on her toe. She gazed at Felix with a faint smile and said, "It seems like you still haven''t given up on me...I am ttered." "For you, I am willing to try a hundred times if I have to," Felix intoned sincerely, "Please, have a seat." "No need, I won''t be here for long." Eris rejected while hereyes jumped from one tenant to another and the massive peculiar town around her. "I have to say, for a paragon of sins, you have too many friends." She chuckled, "I can''t see that sl*tty vixen with even one loyal partner." "Who are you calling a sl*t? Four-eyed witch." Lilith manifested out of nowhere with an annoyed expression. "At least my sses are a fashion choice, unlike you." Eris taunted while pushing her sses up her nose. "Fashion? I doubt a bookworm like you can even understand the word." Lilith said while removing her sunsses, hitting her with a mocking look. "..." "..." "..." As they kept ridiculing each other, Felix and the rest of the tenants kept ncing at each other in silence. Their appearance prompted questions about whether they were truly unigins or just two mean high school girls. "Alright, that''s enough. I didn''t call you to have you bicker with Lilith." In the end, Felix could no longer listen to them and decided to intervene, having no interest in trusting Eris fully. In his eyes, she might decide tounch her assault the moment the spatial lockdown was removed, which would ruin his ns if she rejected to cooperate. "As you say, hubby." Lilith blew Felix a seductive kiss and sat in the corner, unbothered by Felix''s eyelids twitching in annoyance. At least, with her out of the picture, Felix and Eris could focus on the main subject again. However, just as Felix was about to request her to join his side again, believing that after he took out Uranus, she might throw her lot in his box, Eris raised her hand gently and said, "Don''t waste your breath, my decision remains unchanged." Felix and the rest of the tenants couldn''t help but show deep frowns in displeasure. "You said before, you have chosen my side, but howe you are so desperate for a fight? I don''t get it. Why are you so hell-bent on fighting me? I have a feeling that you aren''t doing it for the three rulers, so why?" Felix asked, his toneced with confusion and a hint of anger. Eris was always an enigma in his eyes. She acted friendly without aggression, but simultaneously, she refused to join his side. The fact that she was extremely close to Asna in her childhood made him more irritated by her decision to be against him even when she uttered otherwise. "You still haven''t figured it out?" Eris smiled faintly, "I am not sure if you are denying the truth or if you genuinely haven''tprehended it yet. Whatever it is, I am awaiting you on the 1st floor." Without waiting for Felix to respond, Eris destroyed her own consciousness wisp. As she was fading away, she turned onest time and advised, "Take as much time as you need for your preparation, I won''t leave the 1st floor." Those were thest words resounding in the silent expanse of consciousness space. No one said anything, but the look in their eyes spoke volumes about this development. Some had understood what Eris had meant while some were still ignorant or refusing to ept the truth. The truth was simple. "She wants to hand me her core, but only if I defeat her and prove to be worthy of it." Felix uttered with a confused look, unable toprehend how Eris'' thought worked. How could a unigin ever determine to hand his core willingly to another? This was the reason he didn''t understand what she meant by "on his side" for a long time. "Is this real? Or is it a ploy?" Felix wondered as he gazed into the distance, having no idea if he should trust her words or not. Thest time he believed a unigin, he resulted in almost getting enved... Chapter 1784 The Fifth Ascension! Chapter 1784 The Fifth Ascension! ??1784 The Fifth Ascension! "If she truly meant it, then, she won''t be using her ultimate survival technique even if her life was at risk." Lady Sphinx remarked with a thoughtful expression. "Indeed, this changes everything we have nned." This was the reason Felix wasn''t delighted with Eris'' implication of being on his side. If he trusted her words and acted on the basis she had no interest in running away from him, then, he had to change his approach entirely. After all, it would mean that Eris was going to fight him to death regardless of the final oue. "All I am wondering is why is she doing this? She is too smart and ambitious to ept the idea of handing her core to another." Elder Kraken knitted his eyebrows in puzzlement. If it was any other unigin with suicidal tendencies, then maybe, they could ept it. But, Eris wasn''t the one they expected to make such a suggestion. "I am sure she will tell you about it on the 1st floor." Lilith yawnedzily, "Eris might be a lot of things, but she isn''t one to bullsh*t. If she says something, she means it." Felix still had doubts, but he understood no one was going to rify them besides Eris herself. Thus, he threw the matter to the back of his mind and focused on what he could do. "For now, we will continue as nned." Felix switched to his main consciousness in the clockwork tower and began his preparation to ascend with Uranus'' core. The first thing he did was wish to renew the temporal-spatial lockdown on the floor, hoping that Nimo and his void nation got his back with the resources. Luckily, the wish went through without a hassle, which pleased Felix quite a bit. "Seems like little Nimo is putting out the work." "You have no idea. Do you want to see?" Candace chuckled. "No need." Felix smiled, "I will see him when I handle things down here." Felix would rather not get distracted with anything unrted to Eris at the moment. Since he wished for a temporal lockdown again, he had to take advantage of the short duration and ascend with Uranus'' core. If it was up to him, he would have abused hisws and wished for a permanent spatial lockdown. Then, he would use the floor to his advantage and remove the chains. However, if he went for this, he would risk having Asna waking up while he was serving the punishment. After all, the time would go as normal outside of the chosen room. As for the ability to experience the hasten time flow without actually affecting reality, Felix realized that it was bogus...Either that or he had no idea how it could work. Still, Felix went inside one of the rooms and ced a clone outside to guard him. Instead of speeding up the time, he slowed it down. "This should provide me enough time to ascend with Uranus'' core and explore hisws," Felix said as he sat in a meditation position inside the dark room. Without further ado, Felixmended the ascension by willing Uranus'' core to merge with the heart associated with his greed dragonic tail. Roaar!! Listening to the call, The fox dragonic head emerged while roaring thunderously. As the core touched the heart, it was consumed in a burst of radiant energy and followed by an epic transformation! The dragon''s scales, which were once a deep, avaricious green, now beamed with new silvery tones reflecting the intricatews of vibration and anti-matter! Meanwhile, the dragon''s eyes lit up with a new kind of light, one that pulsed with the power of gravity maniption, causing slight bends in the space around it. It roared again, but this time, its breath carried a specific crackle of radiation, leaving trails of glowing particles that decayed slowly in the air! Since Felix was no longer chained up, he watched the process with satisfaction, feeling not an ounce of pain as the previous times. Soon, the ascension process was concluded after thest modification took ce on the scales. They used to be smooth green, but now, each one was imbued with the soul of anti-matter, threatening to annihte any matter it came into contact with! As the transformation waspleted, the fox dragonic head turned its massive head towards Felix, its eyes showing nothing but acknowledgment and loyalty. Felix reached out a hand, touching the snout of the beast with a gentle smile. "Greedy little fe, these powers suit you well," Felix chuckled. The only reason he had chosen the fox dragonic head was to satisfy its instantiable greed, knowing that he wouldn''t stop bothering him if he merged the core with another dragonic tail. "Congrattions on another sessful ascension. Five down, two more to go." Thor celebrated with a pleased smile. "It''s really difficult to believe that you have five unigin cores under your control." Candace expressed, her eyes disying a tint of awe. "Neither can we." J?rmungandr smiled wryly, "If you were to tell me that our little boy is going to be as strong as five uniginsbined before, I would haveughed at you." "He is truly collectingws like they are different candies. How many does he have now?" Lord Loki anwsered himself, "We have wrath, sloth, greed, gluttony, pride, envy, lust, fire, sma, magma, water, ice, fog, lightning, maism, void, radiation, anti-matter, vibration, sound, charm, gravity, blood, and some otherws subsidized from the main ones." Five unigin cores were enough to provide Felix more than twenty-threews/elements. However, he only had two more openings since Lilith''s core was merged with his human heart. After all, his first ascension was with her core and the rest followed. "The most optimal ending is ascending with Eris and Ares'' cores." Lady Sphinx remarked, "Those two cores possess the most powerful knownws in the universe. They are a must if you n to face against the three rulers." "I know, but let''s not get caught in the moment." Felix narrowed his eyes, "Although Eris showed her desire to join the cause, if I can''t take her down, she won''t hesitate to bring me to the three rulers." Felix understood where Eris wasing from. He was requesting her to join his side without a fight, but, if he was in her ce, he would have done the same. Why pick his side if he could not even defeat her? It spoke volumes about their fate when they went against the three rulers. The only thing he couldn''t understand was her willingness to hand over her core. He believed she could still test him and join his side if he defeated her without giving up on her identity. Soon, he shook his head and dropped the matter, not wanting to waste his time on spections. As Lilith said, he would find out the truth if he entered the 1st floor. "Let''s see what kind of sin-symbolic techniques I can create with those newws." With an eager expression, Felix began brainstorming ideas with the rest of the tenants, understanding that the key to defeating Eris was those new techniques. Fortunately, he had the space and the time to perfect his preparations. ... Meanwhile, at the ground level of the Echoing Tower, Eris kept her word and didn''t budge an inch. She also didn''t ce a trap or such. She just kept peacefully reading her book, not an ounce of nervousness or worry was picked from her visage. With the massive cracked heart above and the ever-changing environment of the 1st floor in the background, she resembled the ultimate boss of a game...Awaiting the adventurer, who wasing to y her. Only this time, no one could predict the oue... Chapter 1785 Can You Handle The Truth? I

Chapter 1785 Can You Handle The Truth? I

1785 Can You Handle The Truth? I Many years down the line, Felix hadpleted the final phase of his meticulous preparations. Over what felt like mere moments but spanned much longer outside this specialized realm, Felix had honed his abilities, fused new powers, created new sin-symbolic techniques, and strategized against the final boss of Echoing Tower''s saga. If it was up to him, he would have spent more time with his preparation. However, he refused to get caught inside the time chambers after the temporal-spatial lockdown expired. Thus, he stepped outside of the room, his boots echoing softly on the wooden floor of the clockwork tower. Without turning back, he approached the portal that led to the 19th floor. It was one of the standardized time chambers within the tower, making it nearly impossible to realize its true identity. Yet, the true difficultyy in activating the exit! "Based on the map details, the keyword should be this," Felix murmured as he manipted the clock hands. He made circles, half circles, and sometimes even double spins. In the end, he affixed the clock hands on very peculiar specific numbers. The moment he was done, he took a step back and watched the clock hands suddenly spin faster and faster until it created a spacetime deformity on the door! Whoosh!! With onest hefty breeze blowing his hair, the entire clock turned into a chaotic spinning white vortex, consuming the entire door. "Damn, without the map, how can anyone figure out the exit?" Candace felt goosebumps, "Won''t they get trapped on this floor for eternity?" "Without the map, I doubt anyone will make it to this floor alive." Lady Sphinx said calmly. "The more this map''s details turn correct, the more it freaks me out." Lord Loki uttered with a deep frown, "How can it even exist? If even unigins can''t write it, then who did it?" Those questions yed in everyone''s minds daily as the moment Felix stepped into the tower, they saw more crazy sh*t than their entire lifespan. From strange powerful creatures to the universe''s authority getting challenged. "We are closer than ever to the truth." Felix narrowed his eyes at the portal, "I just need to handle thest hurdle." While he called Eris a hurdle, Felix knew she was going to be his biggest challenge besides the three rulers. Thus, Felix''s mind raced through the final checks of his strategy and the potential scenarios he might face. Taking a deep breath, Felix buried his doubts deep within and then manifested a blood clone linked with him. He ordered it to enter the portal, believing that Eris must have adjusted the portal''s destination to the first floor. Even if it wasn''t for him, she needed to do it to facilitate the travel between her and Uranus. As expected, the moment Felix''s blood clone went through it, he emerged on the other side of the 1st floor. "Woaaah..." "What is this ce? It resembled the ends'' world." "The hell, just like the map said, the environment is constantly changing..." The tenants were left with widened eyes and jaws on the floor, shocked speechless by the surreal and chaotic scenes before them. Their reaction was understandable as the 1st floor''s environment defied all notions of reality and physics, resembling a glitched-out game. They were immediately greeted by the sight of a star sliced cleanly in half, yet still burning fiercely, suspended in the sky like a celestial anomaly. Its radiant heat and mysterious light bathed thendscape in a constant, ominous glow. The flora here was equally bizarre. The trees did not adhere to any known biological principles. Their trunks were traditional, but instead of leaves, entire branches sprouted from their limbs, each branch ending in clusters of leaves like strange, living fractals. This botanical oddity gave the forest an unnatural appearance as if the trees themselves were creatures from a dreamer''s imagination. ''Is that a sea of liquid fire or am I just tripping?'' Thor asked speechlessly as he gazed at a floating sea of liquid fire, defying gravity and reason. This ocean hung mid-air, its waves moving gently, casting flickering reflections and shadows over thend below. Yet, the craziest was saved forst as the sky was filled with celestial oddities. Moons and other celestial bodies in shapes unheard of, ranging from triangles, squares, and other polygons, orbiting in the skies. While the tenants were discussing those abnormalities, Felix''s eyes were affixed on one thing and one thing only, the Stone of Reality high above. Ka-thumb!! With each thunderous heartbeat, it was releasing that peculiar miasma from its cracks. "Why do I feel some kind of familiarity with it?" Felix murmured as he ced a hand over his chest, feeling his heartbeats somehow harmonizing with the beats of the stone of reality. "What do you mean?" Lady Sphinx and the others broke out of their daze and focused on Felix. "I don''t know how to exin it." Felix added confusedly, "It''s like both my human heart and Asna''s core are calling for it?" This made it more puzzling for the tenants as they kept ncing at each other with weird looks, seemingly trying to make sense of his words. Before Felix could dive deeper into that sensation, Eris'' voice suddenly resounded on the floor. "Little paragon,e in, I am waiting on the other side. Ah, also, don''t worry, there are no traps." "I will be the judge of that." Felix''s expression turned serious again. He wasn''t an idiot to take her words for granted. He pulled back the blood clone and sent it inside one of his perfect clones this time. He used a wish to check for chaosw abnormalities. When it came back negative, he steeled his heart and entered the 1st floor. "You must be wondering why are you feeling a familiar kind of energying from the stone of reality." Eris'' voice kept echoing in the distance. Instead of responding, Felix used his new mastery of vibrationalws to track the source of the sound. It took him no time to reach the origin and find out Eris, sitting cross-legged on a white field of roses with a book on herp. The moment their senses shed, Eris raised her head and showed a small smile while extending her hand in front. "Please, join me." Felix could detect the sincerity andck of malice in her voice. As the paragon of sins, no one could have hidden evil intentions before him. Still, just to be cautious, he sent a clone to meet her, not wanting to jeopardize his cores. After traveling the great expanse of the first floor and seeing all kinds of bizarre anomalies, Felix finally arrived at the white field of roses, fully shielded up. With the first step, a wave of tiny white insects flew out of the roses and went into the distance, leaving their area utterly barren! ''F*cking hell, this is a field of insects...Be careful.'' Thor and the rest of the tenants buffed a hint of concern as they watched Felix clear out a trail inside the field of roses until he reached Eris. With no more than ten meters between them, he sat on the ground and bowed his head politely. "Eris, I am truly done with the games, all my life, people kept hiding truths from me or going out of their way to gaslight me into believing in lies." Felix eyed Eris with a solemn but pleading look, "Whatever happens between us after, I genuinely hope you can tell me the truth and nothing but the full truth." From the primogenitors, to Asna, and now Lilith. All of them hid or used to hide truths from him for the sake of his protection. Felix always hated that as he was not a child who couldn''t think for himself. In his mind, no matter how shocking was the truth, he could handle it. He always did and would always do. Thus, if Eris brought him for a discussion, then he expected her to tell him the full truth without holding back...Otherwise, he might as well not waste his time and start their battle. Eris could see his true feelings in his eyes, which made her erase the small smile nted on her face. "I also have no interest in lying to you. Never did, never will. But, can you really handle the truth?" Eris lifted her head and looked at the beating stone of reality for a moment. "Yes." The moment she heard his response,she descended her gaze until it was affixed to Felix''s eyes and uttered calmly, "I have yet to figure out the full truth and I doubt if even the three rulers know it." "But, if there is one thing I am certain about, it is your identity." "My identity?" Felix knitted his eyebrows in confusion, not expecting her to go this way. "Yes, for the next things I am about to say to make sense, you have to know about your true identity." Eris focused her eyes at Felix and dered with a monotone tone, "I am 99% certain you are the first and lost consciousness of our universe." "Huuuh?" Chapter 1786 Can You Handle The Truth. II Chapter 1786 Can You Handle The Truth. II ??1786 Can You Handle The Truth. II As Eris''s revtion hung in the air, a tangible silence swallowed the area and Felix''s consciousness space. Felix, along with his tenants, stood utterly motionless, their expressions a mix of shock and incredulity. They had expected many things, but not in their wildest dreams did they expect the truth to be this ludicrous. The first and lost consciousness of the universe? Felix? A human of a mortal origins? None of them managed toprehend or ept Eris'' insane statement. "I know you find it hard to believe my words." Eris rified calmly, unbothered by Felix''s stunned silence, "But, this is the truth and there is plenty of evidence to support it." "Evidence? How could there be evidence? How could I be the consciousness of the universe? Are you mad? I am of human descent, I have a father, a mother, a grandfather, and a family that can be traced back centuries!" Felix fired a series of questions, trying his best to maintain hisposure, but a hint of agitation couldn''t escape from his tone. He ought to feel this way...This wasn''t a gender reveal. To find out that you were the consciousness of the universe implied many horrifying and shocking truths. Felix wasn''t ready to face them in the slightest. But, he asked for the truth and Eris had no intentions of letting him backbuddle from it no matter how hard he struggled to ept it. "I never said that your human origin is false." Eris rified with a soothing voice, "I said that you are the lost consciousness of the universe. I don''t know how exactly it happened, but I believe that your primal version has embedded its consciousness in ''Felix Maxwell'' during your birth or even after a couple of years, I can''t tell for sure." ''Does she mean like possession?'' Candace covered her mouth in disbelief, having trouble keeping up with such insanity. ''Yes.'' Lady Sphinx confirmed with a serious tone, ''For the consciousness of the universe, the creator and owner of all matter, it should be quite simple to self-reincarnate choosing any creature he desires.'' ''But, what about his memories? I doubt he needs to force himself into forgetting his primal identity?'' Thor frowned, ''Even if he did, why? He is already the overlord of the universe, the most omnipotent and holy. Why would he bother to erase his memories?'' ''Maybe he did it to experience a mortal life?'' Lord Shiva joined, his voice as solemn as ever, ''I know for certain that such an omnipotent being would get bored easily with everything being under his feet.'' ''Enough! I am not the f*cking consciousness of the universe!'' Hearing their discussion, Felix couldn''t but snap in anger. Who could me him? He felt a surreal detachment sweep over him as if he were suddenly a stranger in his mind, confronted with a piece of his identity that was as monumental as it was mystifying. "Isn''t the consciousness of the universe already believed to be Asna? Unlike me, she clears all the check marks for an omnipotent being." Felix retorted with narrowed eyes, "Her core can rival the three rulers pre-awakening. She can control allws and elements. Most importantly, she went through hell because everyone was certain her awakening would make her gain control over the universe." Eris showed a wry smile and said, "Little Paragon, I said that you are the first consciousness of the universe. Isn''t this enough to imply that another one can emerge?" "Let''s say you are right, how do you exin Asna''s soul being perfectlypatible with you? A mere mortal human as you im?" Felix''s lips parted slightly and murmured, "L...Luck?" Even while he was saying it, he couldn''t believe it himself. This wasn''t the first time Felix interrogated this heavenly coincidence. He understood that two souls could match, but it was a one-in-an-octillion chance, something on the border of impossibility...Even twins possess a unique soul, shared by no one else. It was like each creature in this universe possessed a unique serial ID or a frequency that belonged to him alone. For two souls to synchronize to such perfection and without any side effects, was a miracle in writing. Both Felix and Asna had chunked it to the back of their minds, believing that it was a fated coincidence...Especially, when they were reborn in a different timeline, which was just as shocking. ''Wait, my rebirth!'' The moment Felix recalled his rebirth with Asna, he didn''t hesitate to bring it out and expose the truth. He believed it should kill off her im. s, if only he knew how wrong he was... "Yes, I admit that our souls matching up perfectly is too farfetched to be a coincidence, but it is still a possibility." Felix held his stance strong, "I am sure, because I died with Asna in my previous life and returned at least twenty years into the past. I can show you if you don''t assume me." Felix extended his hand, ready to show her his memories of what happened in the ruins, uncaring about how humiliating it was. "No need, I already know," Eris responded calmly. "You know? How...It happened in my previous life..." Both Felix and the tenants were shocked by her statement as it maintained many, many shocking implications...Implications involving even them! "Hmm, I thought you knew? Did that vixen tell you anything at all?" Eris lifted an eyebrow in surprise. ''Cough...'' When Lilith heard her name be brought up, she lowered her sun hat, covering her face, seemingly having no interest in getting involved in this. "Tell me what?" Felix felt his heart skip a beat, feeling like another sledgehammer was about to smash his rationality. "It seems like I have overestimated your knowledge base." Eris pointed a finger at Felix''s forehead and manifested a memory orb, "This should show you the whole truth of your ''rebirth'' and why I am certain about your true identity being the consciousness of the universe." Felix watched as the white ord floated slowly in his direction, his heartbeats elerating, his breaths turning shorter...Yet, his slightly shaking finger reached out to the orb. His desire for the truth far surpassed any other emotion. The moment his finger touched the orb, a collection of memories invaded his mind. *** Many Years Ago... Near the universal heart, the three rulers and Eris sat on their elevated tforms, releasing blinding divine light everywhere. Below them, a massive spiritual screen disyed Felix''s squad, consisting of Jayden, and Kathy, standing before a gigantic Heron Amber gate. All of them were gazing at the small hole at the bottom of the gate with hints of excitement. "Is it them?" The second ruler requested with a gentle feminine voice. "The prophecy hasn''t given us names or races, just there will be a pivotal moment happening near Asna''s sealing grounds." The first ruler replied calmly, "A pivotal moment that would finally kick off our great escape to the other side." "I doubt it''s them." The third ruler, Amun-Ra remarked expressionlessly as he watched Felix and the other two crawl inside the small opening with eager expressions, feeling like they had hit the jackpot. "How can those weakling bugs be associated with the prophecy? The previous explorers had a better chance." "You can never tell..." Eris remarked with a hint of interest as she watched Felix baiting his teammates into rushing first toward the white me suspended on the tform. "Oh, Fresh souls to possess? Not bad." The moment Asna''s angelic voice resounded in their ears, both Kathy and Jayden turned around and attempted to retreat, having a bad feeling that their ending wouldn''t be pleasant if they stuck behind. Phew! Phew! s, in an instant, two colorless me needles were thrown with the speed of light at their heads. One prated Jayden''s ear, and the other prated Kathy''s eye. "Ahhhhhhhhh!!" "Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!" Before Felix''s brain could evenprehend what had just happened, he heard two agonizing screams, far surpassing whatever he had heard in his entire life. The three rulers and Eris watched as Felix''slegs stiffened, not letting him take a single step back. He just kept watching, scared shitless as Kathy used two fingers to dig deep within her eyeball, trying to get out that needle. s, she dug nothing but her eyeball out with her pale hand covered in blood. "AAAAAAAAAAHH!! PLEASE! MAKE IT STOP!!!" Yet she didn''t seem to mind, as she only kept screaming and begging for the pain to be over. Sadly, neither her wish was fulfilled, nor anyone came to her rescue. She only left twost whimpers before going silent once and for all. "Tsk, she couldn''t even handle the first stage of possession." Asna stated coldly, "You better not disappoint me as well." Without a second dy, Felix turned around andy on the floor, trying to crawl back inside the hole and leave this damned ce. "Ah, bad move." Eris covered her eyes, feeling sympathetic for what was about to happen next. Chapter 1787 Can You Handle The Truth? III

Chapter 1787 Can You Handle The Truth? III

1787 Can You Handle The Truth? III As expected... "Do you think the ones before you didn''t use the same strategy as yours?" Asnaughed like a deranged madwoman, "I may not seed in syncing our souls together, but at least I will add another butt-hole virginity to my collection." "Thank you for that." She said sincerely. "You crazy b*tch!" Scared out of his wits by what he just heard, Felix reflexively tried to turn around and protect his ass. Yet, the hole was too tight to let him make such arge movement. "Hold on a second!! Let''s talk things through!!" He requested with a cracking voice, hoping to buy a couple of seconds to pass through the other side. Unfortunately, the moment his torso was inside the hole, leaving his lower body outside in the open, he heard Asna say in satisfaction, "Perfection. As all things should be." "Noooooo!!!" He screamed subconsciously, as he felt that his ass was being targeted by a rapist. Pheew!! The needle flew straight to his anus, resembling a dart hitting the bullseye! "Aaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!" "MY ASS IS ON FIRE!" "MY BUTT-HOLE IS BURNING!!!" "F*CK, MAKE IT STOP PLEASE!!" "I AM SORRY FOR RUINING YOUR SLEEP! PLEASE LET ME GO!!" Felix screamed like there was no tomorrow, tears and snot flowing down his face, as he rolled himself out of the cold from the hellish agony of having his ass pierced. "..." "..." "..." Unbeknownst to him, all of this was being spectated by the strongest beings in the universe... "As I said, weakling bugs...Hmmm?!" Just as the third ruler was about to close the spiritual mirror, his expressionless face finally disyed some emotions at the sight of Asna''s soul synchronizing to perfection with Felix''s!! "Impossible!!" Eris was the first to exim in shock. "How uncanny..." The first ruler lifted an eyebrow in surprise, even he was startled by this development. "Is this the pivotal moment?! It must be?! But how? How can a mere mortal have a perfect synchronization with a celestial?" The second ruler lost some of herposure, "This is more impossible than the universe heat opening on its own!" Having no clue that their soul synchronization had caused the most knowledgeable beings to lose their poise, Felix and Asna kept fighting over the ownership of the soul. "Wait, howe Asna is struggling?" Eris'' eyes continued widening, "It''s a mere human soul!" The fact that Asna couldn''t overpower Felix''s control over his soul and possess him instantly made them more befuddled. They understood that even while Asna was weakened immensely, she should have no problem possessing the soul of a weakling mortal no different than amoner. His fate should have been just like Jayden''s, Kathy''s, or the millions of much more powerful souls than his! Before they could dive deeper into this discussion, Felix decided to blow his soul! "THIS IS FOR MY BUTT-HOLE VIRGINITY!" He shouted while his soul barrier began to copse over the sea of consciousness. The shocking part was Asna''s decision to merge with Felix''s soul mid-copse, knowing that even if she seeded, she would end up erased with it! "Do we intervene?" The third ruler asked with a solemn tone. While the whole situation was confounding and made no sense to them, Amun-Ra didn''t want to watch Asna blow her soul up. She believed that it would give her the eternal peacefulness of death but in reality? Her core would be recreated by the universe''s heart again after billions of years. This process would consume so much celestial energy, that it would dry up their entire kingdom for billions of years toe. "No, the prophecy has emphasized that we keep our hands to ourselves." The first ruler rejected his suggestion. "But..." "The moment we decided to ce our full faith in the prophecy, it meant following its instructions to the letter regardless of the oue." The first ruler doubled down as he nced at the massive invisible tablet above them. There weren''t any other instructions or predictions of what was going to happen besides trusting the pivotal moment regarding Asna''s seal. However, the oue, the pitch-ck gate at the very top of the tablet remained unchanged, which made them understand that they were on the right path. Thus, even when they were betting the entire future of the kingdom, the three rulers remained motionless and observed the next scene. An explosion that had the same power as a nuclear bomb went off in the hall, destroying nothing but Jayden''s bones and Kathy''s corpse... The moment this happened, the three rulers picked up on the awakening of a powerful force at the depth of the same gxy. When they changed their senses to it, they witnessed Kronos pulling a fragment of what was left off Asna and Felix''s souls merged into one. "Kronos? What is he doing?" The second ruler murmured in confusion. "Still, no instructions, I guessnding in his hands is a part of the pro...What the hell is he doing!!" Before the third could finish his sentence, his eyes widened in shock as he observed him throw the wisp into his humongous pitch-ck eye. RUUUMBLE!!! The instant the wisp went inside his eye, a thunderous p echoed across the entire universe, resembling the sound of cosmic gears grinding to a halt. Then, a visible shockwave emanated from Kronos, spreading outwards at an unimaginable speed, reaching every corner of the universe. As it passed, every star,, and creature froze in ce! The entire universe was cast into a suspended temporal state, a still frame captured by none other than the guardian of space and time. Above this frozen tableau, the three rulers observed the universe pause under Kronos''smand with a mixture of emotions. "This...This...bastard...He dared to abuse hisws and sent Asna into a different frozen timeline!" The three rulers didn''t seem shocked by the sight of the frozen universe, but more by Kronos'' decision to make such amand. They knew that there were infinite frozen timelines in the matter universe with each one affixed at a very specific moment in time...Either in the past, present, or the far future. The only one with control to switch between those timelines was Uranus and the consciousness of the universe! As for the reason they weren''t affected? They existed in one of the universe''s natural dimensional realms and also due to their social status. Eternal kingdom, void realm, quantum realm, and the spirit realm...Everything in these realms was unaffected by any temporal changes urring in the matter universe. Thus, the moment Kronos sent Felix and Asna twenty years into the past, he sent them into a frozen timeline, which was activated from its static state the moment they entered it! This made it the present universe for everyone while the previous one was sealed shut instead. Since this was tampering with the universe''s bnce, even the ones with time immunity in the matter universe had no clue what happened and continued living their lives as normal, not knowing that a parallel version of themselves was frozen in the future in a different timeline! In simpler terms, everything in the universe was under temporal maniption besides the unigins and the natural realms, making them the only constant nails in its eternal existence. Speaking about them, such a drastic change couldn''t escape the eyes of the other unigins, making them all converge in the council hall. "Why did Kronos switch the timelines?! Did something happen?" Artemis inquired with a serious tone. "Motherf*cker, I just found a new superstar in the SG tform. Now, I have to wait twenty years until he joins?!" Apollo cried out loud in frustration. "Don''t tell me Kronos has erased his memories again and did this by mistake." Poseidon frowned. Even Lilith and Lord Hades picked up on the change in the timeline while it felt like nothing happened. While Lord Hades was clueless and couldn''t care less, focusing purely on guarding his spirit realm, a sinister smile broke on Lilith''s face as she hid in the darkness of the void. ''The beginning of the end has finally arrived.'' She murmured, her eyes disying a terrifying level of foresight... While each had their own thoughts about this development, their senses were affixed on Kronos, the source of this upheaval. When they saw his slumbering body get assaulted by more than ten thousand celestial chains, chills coursed down their spine. A fitting punishment for such a monumental abuse ofws. ''Why the hell did he do it...'' This thought roamed across their minds, but no one besides Kronos could answer it... Chapter 1788 Can You Handle The Truth? IV Chapter 1788 Can You Handle The Truth? IV ??1788 Can You Handle The Truth? IV Time passed and life in the matter universe and its neighboring realms continued on without much of a change. The only ones, who knew about the change in the timeline, were told the whole story about Felix and Asna. Many of them became interested in their newly merged soul and their mortal journey, including Artemis, Apollo, and Eris...Especially, when they found out that Felix someone had full control over his body and soul instead of Asna! This revtion had given birth to a whole new discussion...A decision about Felix''s true identity as none of them were dumb enough to believe he was a mere mortal. "After so many theories were debunked, we are left with only one that can exin this insanity," Athena uttered with a solemn tone within the confines of the celestial council. The three rulers and many other unigins were seen sitting in their respectful chairs, giving their full attention to Athena. "He must be the lost consciousness of the universe. Nothing else can exin this many ''coincidences." "The lost consciousness? Let''s not get ahead of ourselves and start puttingbels." Poseidon shook his head, "Just like there are many details that elude to the mortal being the lost consciousness of the universe, there are also many other points negating it." "He is right." Aeolus added with a big yawn, "How can the consciousness of the universe associate itself with one of the weakest lifeforms in the universe? Humans die by the tens of millions each day for various reasons." "Indeed, if it wasn''t for Kronos'' interference, he would have died right there and then." Hephasutus scoffed, "I refuse to believe that the almighty consciousness of the universe will make such a poor choice and embed itself with a human, knowingly he will lose his memories and omnipotence." "A dragon would have made more sense, to be honest." Many unigins found it tough to ept Felix being the consciousness of the universe even when they knew that the universe could possess his body. In their eyes, it made no sense...It was like choosing an ant as a host instead of a lion and then hoping to survive the brutal life of the jungle. "I get it, there are too many points that make no sense." Athena defended her dispute strongly, "But, how do you exin all of this? A random human from a race that breeds like insects stumble upon ruins where Asna is sealed. Instead of dying instantly, his soul synchronizes with Asna to perfection, and when they get sent to a parrel version of himself in the past, he is the one in full control of the body." "This is Asna we are talking about, her core was still with her for god''s sake. I doubt even we can put her on the bench if our souls were to match." She paused after seeing everyone having deep frowns in confusion, seemingly trying their best to make sense of this, but to no avail. "Admit it, no matter how much you try to avoid it, you alwayse back to one exnation." Athena uttered, her eyes narrowing in focus, "His consciousness must be a higher grade than Asna''s." In this universe, Asna''s consciousness was on equal terms with the three rulers reawakening, which meant only the universe''s consciousness could override her authority. "I am not saying this exnation isn''t the most fitting in this narrative. But, we have already scanned his consciousness and soul...They turned out to be in mortal ones." Zeus addressed with a regal voice, "How do you exin that?" This was one of the points that killed off Athena''s theory. It was very easy to check a soul''s grade and identity for beings like them. They had already done their due diligence while Felix was busy building his hotel in the Sky Pearl Ind, having no clue about any of this. Besides Asna''s overbearing weakened consciousness, there wasn''t anything unique about it. "Come on, this is the universe''s consciousness we are talking about, I doubt he will have difficulty mimicking a mortal''s consciousness to perfection." Athena expressed. "You are reaching." Poseidon shook his head again, "Based on the same concept, the universe''s consciousness shouldn''t bother to go through this much length for anything. He already has omnipotence to do as he pleases." "Why leave the universe without a consciousness to guide it? If he seeks to relieve his boredom, he can keep his main consciousness to rule the universe while sending out wisps to experience mortal life and whatnot." "Indeed, if I had his omnipotence, I would never let go of it," Hephaestus uttered with a fierce desire. "I don''t know, but I still..." "You guys are missing a very important key point." Apollo suddenly interrupted Athena while causally ying with the lyre in hisp. "Apollo, say what you have." Athena gave him an irritated look, but she didn''t rebuke him for the disrespectful interruption. "All of us assume that the universe used to have a consciousness since we were born out of the universe''s heart and have gained consciousness and personalities based on our origins." He gazed at them like he was staring at idiots and said, "But, you should never forget that we have no evidence about its existence in the first ce. So, all of this bickering and arguments are for naught." "..." "..." "..." While his presentation was punchable, no one managed to collect a retort. His point was valid as no one really had any concrete evidence for the universe possessing a consciousness. They theorized its existence due to its unique birth and the loopholes left in the universe''s bncing system, which made it seem like it was following the orders of someone or something. Plus, it made a ton of sense for the universe to have consciousness when considering that the unigins and even the three rulers could get punished if they abused their powers. If the three rulers were the apex and supreme entities in the universe, there shouldn''t be an instant punishment if they dared to step inside the matter universe. But still, all of these were mere assumptions based on logical reasoning instead of trusting valid evidence. Thus, it was indeed foolish to argue about Felix''s identity when they never had proof that the universe used to possess consciousness before their birth. "To me, Asna makes the most sense in being the consciousness of the universe." Apollo shrugged his shoulders at their silence. "Doesn''t this prove that the mortal has a connection to the universe one way or another? Otherwise, how can anything exin what we witnessed?" Athena sighed hopelessly, feeling like they were running in circles. "Again, I tell you, it''s impo..." "That''s enough." Before Poseidion could attack her point, the first ruler intervened atst. Everyone lifted their heads and gave him their full attention. "We are clearlycking some vital information or we are missing something in in sight." The first ruler said calmly, "Whatever it is, there is no benefit in discussing this anymore." "Then, what do you suggest?" Hephaustus frowned, "Do we just ignore them and proceed living our lives?" "Exactly." The first ruler added, "The prophecy tablet''s new instructions made it clear we need to keep our distance from them...I faith that the truth wille out on its own." "Trusting that wicked tablet again?" Poseidon warned with a deep gaze, "I tell you, that tablet is going to be the death of us. I don''t know why, but it feels too eerie to follow its instructions." "Death? Heh, coward much?" Hephaestus sneered, "No one and nothing can kill a unigin when our rebirth is linked to the universe''s heart." "I don''t know about the death part, but I am also with Poseidon on this one." Artemis said softly, "After thesetest developments, it does kinda feel creepy following its instructions blindly. What if the universe''s consciousness created the tablet and used it to help him resurrect himself? Aren''t we aiding our ve master reborn?" Chapter 1789 Can You Handle The Truth? V Chapter 1789 Can You Handle The Truth? V ??1789 Can You Handle The Truth? V "It''s a calcted risk." The first ruler brushed it off like it was never an issue.The three rulers were not foolish to miss such a hypothesis. They knew from the beginning that the prophecy tablet could be a trap ced by the universe''s consciousness to help him emerge again. The fact that they couldn''t gaze into the future in matters rted to the prophecy was another note backing this assumption. After all, the universe could create a prophecy tablet, but it shouldn''t be possible to block peeking into their future. Such a decision took intelligence and the universe had none at the moment or when the prophecy tablet first appeared. "A calcted risk, huh?" Poseidon shook his head. He knew that nothing they said could change the three rulers'' attitude. In their eyes, the prophecy tablet was the only way out of their prison. They had already tried every other method to no avail. This left them with only two choices...Either trust the prophecy tablet or ept their eternal imprisonment. "Tsk, your concerns have no merit." Uranus scoffed coldly as he gazed at the screen showing Felix watching alien movies with his grandfather Robert. He was using his idiotic n to prepare him for the uing Alexander Kingdom invasion and avoid having a heart attack. "Look at him...Look! If this is the universe''s consciousness attempt to reborn itself, then it will fall t face without us doing anything." "I give him a year. A year and we will find his corpse thrown in some ditch." "..." "..." "..." The unigins'' eyelids twitched, not able to find a retort...Young Felix wasn''t making it any easier to ce faith in him with his decision-making skills. "Also, if we considered the rebirth theory as real, this poses a much more serious question." Demeter interjected with a stern tone, "If the universe''s consciousness went this far to ensure its rebirth, then, doesn''t this mean that its death wasn''t voluntary?" When this notion was brought up, many unigins raised their eyebrows in surprise. "You mean he was killed? By who? Who is strong enough to kill the most omnipotent being in the universe? The creator of all life and harbinger of death?" "Maybe someone from the other side?" Zeus narrowed his eyes at the universe''s heart, "For all we know, our universe isn''t alone. There might be infinite universes and our creator fought against their invasion and died protecting our universe. He locked us up for our safety while he tried to revive himself and im his throne again." "If this theory is correct, then, maybe the stone of reality is the real universe''s heart." Eris joined in the discussion with a deep response, "We might have failed to bring back the stone of reality, but I have run some studies on it and those cracks on its surface resemble wounds." "Considering that the universe''s authority can be somehow matched by it, then it does seem like a valid theory." Athena held her chin thoughtfully as she gazed at the tiny white dot, "Though, if we considered that the stone of reality is the universe''s heart, then what makes this one?" The unigins were left pondering in silence, feeling somewhat lost with all of those theories thrown in their faces that somehow made sense, but at the same time didn''t. First, Felix was the consciousness of the universe. Second, the universe''s consciousness might be using the tablet to lure them into reviving him. Third, the stone of reality was the true heart of the universe and was wounded after a battle with the outer gods. Every theory had its logical merits but at the same time, some facts denied its validity. "As I said, don''t brew your minds over this." The first ruler said calmly, "The truth wille out when the time is right." "Dismissed." *** Back to the present... Felix and the tenants were left staring at each other in stunned stupor. The memories orb had ended with the meeting being dismissed. Most of them felt relieved about it as their minds and hearts couldn''t handle everything that was shown...Especially, Felix. Seeing Felix''s unfocused deadpan look, Eris asked calmly, "What do you think?" Felix broke out of his daze after hearing her voice...He lifted his head and requested with a husky soft voice, "Give me a moment to recollect my thoughts..." Eris refocused on her book and kept reading it in silence, giving him all the time he needed. She knew that he received multiple shocks from the memories. Even if Felix had a strong will and could handle many things, it wasn''t easy to overlook those truths. He always assumed that his meeting with Asna was a chance and their rebirth was an unexinable blessing. Yet, to find out that he was saved by Kronos and that the three rulers had allowed it to happen for the sake of following a peculiar tablet''s instructions didn''t sit well with him. It made him feel like his entire life was a lie and the only reason he was still alive was due to a piece of rock he never knew existed. The worst part, he knew the memories were real. If they were tampered with, he would have figured it out instantly. ''Felix...'' Candace reached out with her hand, wanting tofort him. While the tenants were also shocked by the information, none of them were hit as hard as Felix. ''Don''t, I am good.'' Felix halted her attempts with a hand while using the other to massage his right temple, relying on his water and icews to chill his emotions, countering the rising fierceness of firews. If he hadn''t detached himself from the seven sins, he would have already gone berserker. ''Are you sure?'' Lady Yggdrasil checked on him with a gentle voice. ''I have gone through worse.'' Felix nodded with a forced smile. ''Felix...'' ''Sigh...'' When the tenants saw his forced smile, some of them felt their hearts ripping apart in anguish and empathy. How could they not empathize with him? He had yet to recover from being manipted by Lilith. While it turned out to his benefit, he never forgave her and would never do so. Now, he found out that his entire journey was being watched by the three rulers from his previous life and manipted by a prophecy. The sense of having a free choice was no longer there. Felix lifted his head and asked Eris, "I wonder, did the three rulers send me to the spirit realm because of that tablet too?" "You already know the answer," Eris responded. Felix showed a bitter smile and kept the rest of the questions to himself. He realized that any move the three rulers had created regarding him must be rted to the tablet. "Don''t sell yourself too short." Eris tried to uplift him, "The moment you stepped into the eternal kingdom, nothing was predicted by the tablet besides Asna''s corending in the three rulers'' hands eventually." "This means you have genuinely given them a operate for their money. Be proud of it." She chuckled. Unfortunately, Felix didn''t find it funny as the moment he heard thest part, his expression turned frigid and menacing all of a sudden. "Asna''s corending in their hands? Over my dead body." He uttered coldly. While the idea of his entire life being led by a set of instructions created him feel sick to his stomach, he would never allow this prediction to ur. He had gone through so much bullsh*t to protect Asna''s core and rescue her from the three rulers...He denied to fail near the finish line even when all of the tablet''s predictions flipped out to be true! "First, you have to go through me." Eris uttered calmly, "Maybe, I am the one who will be handing her core to them." Chapter 1790 The Battle of Trust. I Chapter 1790 The Battle of Trust. I ??1790 The Battle of Trust. I "Not in this lifetime." Felix sneered. "It''s best not to underestimate me." Eris smiled as she pushed her sses up her nose bridge, "I might have chosen your side, but I have no interest in pulling back in our battle. If you can''t even afford to defeat me at my peak, you don''t deserve to stand before Ares or the three rulers." "I will make sure you are pleasantly satisfied with my prowess," Felix uttered one word at a time with a suppressed tone. "I do hope so. I am betting everything in you to show me the full truth." Eris replied solemnly. Felix recognized the pressing hunger for the truth from her eyes, making him understand atst, how Eris was able to live with her decision to hand off her core. She couldn''t care less about remaining at the top of the pyramid if a chance to find out the truth about the universe presented itself. "The full truth, does it have rtion to me being the consciousness of the universe?" Felix narrowed his eyes, "I have seen the memories. Most of the unigins were rejecting that idea. So, howe are you 99% sure?" "They were uncertain because you were a human, young, and weak." Eris replied calmly as she sized him up, "Haven''t you seen yourselftely? You have ascended five times and can do it two more times, and probably even three times if you find a way to bypass the heart''s dilemma." "You are in control of more than twenty-fourws and I am certain your strength should be closing up on the hundred million mark after all of those ascensions." "You can control peculiar ck celestial mes that no one else could and can even use celestial white mes too." "You are the closest thing to a celestial in terms of potential and I am certain you will be one with time." "Celestials can''t be grown, but only birthed. This means you were born with the potential to be one." "So, tell me, do you still believe yourself to be of a mere mortal birth?" Eris shook her head, "If you were, you wouldn''t have made it this far." With all of those things brought up and highlighted, there was no way for Felix or the tenants to lie to themselves anymore. Whether Felix was the universe''s consciousness might be debatable, but it would be foolish to deny itpletely. ''I am afraid to say that she has a point.'' Lord Marduk remarked, ''I may not have joined you from the very start of your journey and can''tment on all of your struggles, however, the fact you have climbed this far is beyond a miracle.'' ''It''s true.'' Lord Loki supported, ''Even if we put another mortal in your position and he went through your struggles, he won''t make it this far. He has to have the secret sauce, and I am certain it has rtions to celestials.'' In other words, no one disparaged Felix''s achievements or the insanely hard work he put into his journey to climb this far. However, if it wasn''t for the many unexinable phenomena rted to him, he would have failed a long time ago. The best example was the celestial white/ck mes. If he wasn''t able to control them he would have never beaten Hephasutus or emerged alive from the spirit realm. If it wasn''t for Asna merging with his soul, he wouldn''t have had the potential to be a primogenitor or a unigin. The list goes on about many cheats at his disposal concerning celestial matters. This made Felix understand that no matter how hard he tried to reject or close an eye on the truth, he was associated with the celestials one way or another. Before he could open his mouth and bring out this matter, Eris shared with a knowing look, "You are thinking that you can be a celestial like the three rulers instead of the consciousness of the universe." Felix nodded in silence. There was a huge difference between a celestial and the consciousness of the universe. Even Asna was still considered a mere celestial pre-awakening. No one knew for sure if she would turn into the consciousness of the universe after awakening or just a more powerful celestial. "This is what the majority of the unigins and probably even the three rulers believe too." Eris remarked calmly, "But not me...I have been working tirelessly to find out the truth while they were waiting for it to show up on its own." "After I have seen your reaction to the stone of reality, I am more positive than ever about my theory." "What is it?" Felix narrowed his eyes. Instead of answering, Eris closed up her book and uttered with a faint smile, "There is no point in telling you if you lose before me since it will invalidate it." Eris stood up slowly, her entire demeanor and aura changed to a murderous executioner. Then, she said, "If you want to know, prove me right." "I guess you''re right, nothing will matter if I die under your hands." Felix stood up as well...He had heard and seen more than enough to make him understand that his true identity was an enigma for even the three rulers. If he wanted to know more and actually find proof for all of those spections, there was only one path...Forward. "How do you desire to y this?" Felix inquired indifferently, "All out withws abuse or not." "Do as you observe fit," Eris replied calmly. "Say less." Without further ado, Felix canceled his clone and switched his focus to his main body. He was still standing in front of the gate, having no interest in throwing a lowball at Eris by ambushing her. She created it clear that she still didn''t trust his capabilities to take down the three rulers and assist her discover the truth. He would prove her correct if he failed to take her down without sneak attacks. "You got this," Thor assured him with a stern tone. The rest of the tenants provided encouraging remarks as well as they watched him take a deep breath, focusing his powers to make a crucial wish. "I wish for immunity from the bindings of chaos and order, just for five seconds." The air around him glistened as his wish took hold, creating an invisible skin-tight protective bubble that nullified the chaotic fluctuations and ordered patterns affecting the area. ''Felix, we have no more void creatures to sacrifice for wishes.'' Candace warned him after switching focus to her main consciousness, finding out that their entire armies were devoured. ''I understand.'' Felix narrowed his eyes coldly, ''Five seconds is enough to decide the victor.'' Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix extended his palm forward andmanded, "Manifest, The All-Devouring Gravitational Puppet!" A new massive ck sigil manifested high above with many intricate andplex inscriptions on it. From the heart of the sigil, a gigantic puppet emerged! It had elongated limbs and a hauntingly empty face, except for the gaping maw at its center. At the depth of this maw, a small ck hole formed, stirring ominously! This was the same puppet Felix had used before to store the soul explosion energy of Zeus and Poseidon before releasing it at the eternal kingdom. The only difference was the addition of the small ck hole as Felix had used Uranus'' gravityws to merge with the puppet, giving birth to a new more powerful monstrosity! As soon as it fully materialized, the puppet extended its arms, reaching toward the celestial anomalies and the chaotdscape around it. The ck hole in its stomach acted as a singrity of insatiable hunger, beginning to pull at the very fabric of the floor''s reality, causing the floating sea of liquid fire to distort, stretching towards the puppet as if drawn by an invisible thread! Even the split star began to crumble at its edges, failing to fight against the powerful pull inside the puppet''s stomach! The bizarre, non-spherical celestial bodies were not spared either, drifting closer, their orbits decaying under the unyielding pull of the ck hole! "It''s not budging, no wonder the upper unigins failed to retrieve it," Felix murmured as he watched the stone of reality remain affixed in its position even under the constant pull of a technique capable of devouring soul explosions in an instant! "Whatever, I will deal with itter." Soon, Felix switched his focus back to the emptied massive area of the floor, leaving nothing behind but a piece of void and the stone of reality! "Now, there are no more chaotic elements to be used against me and I have devoured all types of energies on the floor." Felix narrowed his eyes coldly as he gazed at the slowly floating Eris in his direction. When Eris observed what he did, she didn''t seem bothered or fazed. She kept moving forward until a decent distance was between them. Then, she opened her book and uttered calmly, "By the Laws of Order, restore the floor back to its original condition." Chapter 1791 The Battle of Trust. II Chapter 1791 The Battle of Trust. II ??1791 The Battle of Trust. II The moment her deration resounded with the authority of the cosmos, the puppet began to shudder, its form contorting unnaturally as if struggling against the very nature of its creation! Then, before anyone could react, the puppet started to hurl everything it had consumed without Felix''s orders! The chaotic elements it had absorbed were forcefully expelled andunched back onto the floor! "Stop!" Felix attempted to countermand with his ownmands, trying desperately to regain control, but Eris''smands overpowered his, her authority was absolute! This was the true terror of thews of order. It represented the order of the universe, which had control and bnce over all of itsws! In other words, its authority supersedes all of the otherws, regardless of their owners! ''As expected, it isn''t going to be easy.'' Still, Felix wasn''t disappointed as he had already anticipated this much. Recognizing Eris''s superior control, Felix quickly moved to n B of his strategy. "Implode!" He ordered the puppet, directing it to self-destruct near Eris in ast-ditch effort to disrupt herposure. This time, the puppet listened to Felix''smand since it had no rtion to thews of order. Eris could affect anything that disturbed the order of matter, but she could not use it to gain control over other unigins powers whenever she desired. Realizing that the explosion was inevitable, Eris didn''t bother to stop it. She waved her hand and shielded herself with a barrier empowered with radiant/resplendent divinity! BOOOOOOOOOM!!! However, as soon as the implosion urred, Felix didn''t wait for it to fail at dealing any damage to Eris. He raised his hands, summoning one of histest most powerful sin-symbolic techniques. A massive dark colorful Sigil manifested right in the center of the explosion. It had moreplicated inscriptions than the All-Devouring Gravitional Puppet! The moment Eris read the writings on the sigil, she instantly figured out what kind ofws were mixed in to create it. ''Gluttony, Radiation, sma, Anti-Matter, and voidws.'' She raised an eyebrow in surprise, ''What kind of technique is this?'' She was soon about to find out as the boar at the center of the sigil opened its mouth wide and began to suck in the explosion''s energy like there was no tomorrow! In almost no time, the entire released energy was absorbed before it could even reach Eris or Felix! Without any dy, Felix aimed the sin-symbolic sigil at Eris and shouted, "Death Ray!" An ominous terrifying dark ray with a colorful hue burst forth from the sigil with an uncanny speed! As it streaked across the battlefield, it cut through anything before it like a de, its path illuminated by a creepy, sinister trail! Eris seemed unfazed as she observed the approaching demise with an unreadable expression. However, even she realized that her powerful barrier would struggle immensely against its destructiveness! It would stop because it was empowered with divinities, but it would require a massive quantity to achieve it! Still, instead of avoiding it, she decided to take it on by invoking another ability. "Chaotic Reversal." With a graceful motion, she manifested a translucent chaotic mirror in front of the Death Ray. The instant it went through it, The Death Ray halted abruptly and twisted at a ny-degree angle, redirecting towards the Stone of Reality positioned above them! Before Felix could react to her impablyid free counter, the redirected Death Ray collided with the Stone of Reality. The ancient stone convulsed violently under the assault but suffered from absolutely no damage whatsoever. However, it did not wee the thought of being touched in the slightest. Instantly, its surface began to react, widening the pre-existing cracks. Then, it released a thick miasma like a flood breaking through a dam! The atmosphere around the stone thickened as the miasma spilled into the environment, rushing everywhere! The moment it gripped the residual energy from the Death Ray, it triggered a series of surreal transformations within the miasma itself! What began as a formless fog soon morphed into bizarre, illogical objects and phenomena! Skyscrapers, towering and architecturally impossible,menced to rise from the miasma, their structures twisted and looping in ways that defied physicalws. Broken stars materialized next, their cores still burning with a cold fire. There was even the emergence of ck holes! Instead of sucking in the matter, it expelled the miasma at unprecedented speed, helping it cover more ground! "I advise you not toe into contact with the miasma," Eris warned in good faith as she pulled away from the peculiar mist. It was clear that the miasma could alter the reality of anything interacting with it. Since the stone of reality''s authority was higher than unigins, if it gripped them, their fate would not be pleasant in the slightest! "Worry about yourself." Not needing a warning, Felix chased after her with his phasing ability, not wanting to waste the duration of his immunities. Seeing that she was being chased, Eris turned around and waved her hand gracefully, releasing a chaotic wave in his direction. Felix charged through it with narrowed eyes, his immunites helping him remain unharmed. "Immunities, huh?" Eris replied calmly, "How many seconds do you have left?" "Enough." Before Felix''s voice could reach her ears, he manifested next to her and tried to pierce her with an invisible vibrational sword! It might not seem like much, but this sword had its frequency tuned to disturb any frequency it gripped at the lowest level possible! One could say it was a downgraded version of Matter Execution! With an unbothered expression, Eris allowed the sword to pierce through her chest. Before Felix could celebrate, Eris gazed at him straight in the eyes and shared indifferently, "It''s good that you haven''t used Matter Execution. Such attacks are useless against me." Felix''s expression turned for the worse after realizing that his sword failed to disturb her frequency...No matter how hard he tried, her frequency was like a solid wall! "Have you ever wondered why Uranus doesn''t dare to fight me? Most vibrational attacks rely on disturbing the order of matter, atmosphere, or even the strings." "But, how can you disturb the embodiment of order?" She uttered coldly as she tapped into her chaoticws and caught the vibrational sword with her own bare hand!!! Before Felix could react or release the sword, Eris snapped her finger and expanded an invisible sphere from her book around them! ''Sh*t!'' The moment Felix sensed its existence, he tried to run away by phasing out. However, he found out to be under the same experience he put Uranus! The sphere was disturbing the frequencies around him, making it impossible to match his frequency with another ne! Since it was affecting the frequencies in the area and not him, his immunities were useless against it. But, unlike Uranus, he had other options. "God''s Speed!" His entire body was suddenly set aze in energized golden lightning for a nanosecond and then, he turned into a lightning bolt and bounced away! Eris didn''t try to give a chase, knowing that he was the one strapped for time. The moment his immunities expire, the real fun would begin for her. Felix knew that it would get x10 more difficult to handle her without his immunities. After all, upper celestial unigins were never meant to kill each other. His sess with Uranus relied on the tower''s authority to make it happen and he could not repeat the same dance here. As for having Asna''s core devour hers? The moment Asna''s core would try to pull her core out, Eris would easily snap the connection with her twistedws. He needed a good setting to ensure that wouldn''t happen, but he knew it would be impossible to achieve it without abusing hisws. ''No, I refuse.'' Felix hardened his expression, ''Abusing myws is thest option.'' Felix didn''t want to rely on abusing hisws after every inconvenience. After all, the three rulers'' strength was too overwhelming without them needing to abuse their celestial powers. How could he take the three of them while chained up? ''I understand Eris'' test now.'' Elder Kraken remarked with a solemn tone, ''She is ying it slow, wanting to see what can Felix do without abusing hisws.'' ''Indeed.'' ''It''s not looking well.'' Thor frowned, ''He has prepared many strategies, but herws are just too overwhelming at breaking them down.'' ''This is enough to tell you that quantity isn''t always best withws. Chaos breaks things apart while order restores them. With her authority superseding over unigins'', those two qualities are enough to deal with any threat.'' Lady Sphinxmentated as she watched Felix split into seven versions of himself, speeding across the entire floor, and assaulting her from every possible direction. However, regardless of what attack he used, and whatw he tapped into, nothing was good enough to touch or make her even flinch. ''She is genuinely league apart from other unigins.'' Candace murmured with a tint of awe. ''If she is this omnipotent, how frightening is Ares?'' Thor gulped audibly. Chapter 1792 The Battle of Trust. III Chapter 1792 The Battle of Trust. III ??1792 The Battle of Trust. III "Time is ticking..." Eris waved her finger left and right as she watched Felix''s seven clones inhaling roughly. They surrounded her from seven sides and each one had a few sigils and symbols above their heads. Yet, none of them proved to be useful against her. That''s because she had utilized a new defensive technique called the Law of Retribution. This created a zone where a strict set of rules were imposed, ensuring that any attack would have a proper countermeasure. With the addition of the Order Canction technique and divinities, it was nearly impossible to prate through her defenses! ''If you want to win, you know exactly what to do.'' Lilith reminded with a faint yful smirk. ''No, it might end horribly for both of us.'' Felix knitted his eyebrows in disapproval after being reminded of another option he had left. An option with no rtion tow abuse, but it was just as deadly. ''I have taught you how to enter and leave it.'' Lilith encouraged him with a seductive voice, ''If you don''t go for it, you might as well abuse yourws right now.'' ''I can''t believe I am agreeing with her, but she is right.'' J?rmungandr advised with a stern tone, ''You don''t have time to think about a new strategy. Also, you barely have enough celestial energy for a single attack.'' Felix remained silent, his seven brains working overtime to find a new path, an opening in her defenses, but no matter how hard he tried or whatbination ofws he used, nothing came back positive. Without abusing hisws, Eris was simply untouchable...Unless. ''She is currently untouchable because she is tapping into her order embodiment, giving her the authority to supersede allws.'' Felix narrowed his eyes coldly, ''Unless I did the same, I can''t contest against her without abusing myws.'' ''Damn it, I hate when that witch is right.'' Felix''s expression turned for the worse after realizing that Lilith had taught him the next stage of sins'' control to witness him using it against Eris. ''If it''s the only way to victory, so be it.'' *** Many years ago, within the void inside the Echoing Tower... "We havee up with a good n to deal with either Uranus or Eris inside the 20th floor. But, after taking one of them down, what am I supposed to do against the other?" Felix had a deep frown as he sat at the central table with his council. He understood that the 20th floor was going to do the bulk of the fight for him due to the stone of reality''s absolute authority. But, he wouldn''t have the same advantage when dealing with the remaining unigin...Whether it was Eris or Uranus, none of them would be easy to take down on other floors. "How about you use your evil energy again to gain control over the stone of reality?" Fenrir suggested with a cold face, "If you seeded, the entire tower would be under your authority." Instead of answering him, Felix and the others turned to Lilith, who was sunbathing in her usual spot. "Don''t waste your time, I tried it and failed." Lilith anwseredzily. "As expected." Felix wasn''t too surprised. He knew that if evil energy had such an authority to overtake the stone of reality, Lilith would have already used it against Asna''s core. Such celestial treasures were immune to evil energy since it was merely the personification of Lilith''s wickedness born into energy. This was Felix''s theory about its origin. Just like she was able to detach her sins'' embodiments, she could detach her evilness and turn it into energy. The only reason he could control his evilness was probably due to this separation. After all, evil entities knew nothing about boundaries and had no issues with massacring the entire universe just for their own amusement. But, Felix never had such a thought. "Well, I really don''t see a way for you to seed in trapping one of them on the other floors unless you abused yourws." Elder Kraken shook his head, "Even then, it''s doubtful if it will work when they can also abuse theirws." This was the dilemma Felix was facing. He knew it was a big risk to abuse hisws. After all, if he failed, he would be chained up on the first floor. While he could establish the connection to the 20th floor easily with a wish through manipting the fluctuations of the first floor''s portal, it was still a massive risk. "Ahh, dealing with upper celestial unigins is tooplicated." Candace sighed in frustration. The rest of the tenants fell in deep silence, each one putting their minds into brewing the best possible strategy to help Felix. At least fifteen brains were functioning on this and yet, no one managed to devise a decent n that didn''t involve abusing thews. When Lilith saw how everyone was left stumped for answers, a faint smirk emerged on her lustrous violet lips. "You know, there is another stage unexplored to being a unigin." Lilith broke the silence, her voice was neutral, but had a hidden tint of seduction in it. Felix spotted it immediately, which made him alert. He contracted his eyes and asked, "What do you mean? How can there be another level? If there was, I should have seen it by now." Indeed, Felix had fought quite a few unigins and he had yet to notice any of them use something he hadn''t anticipated. "That''s because not every unigin can tap into it." Lilith removed her sunsses and manifested next to them with one leg above the other. Then she continued, "Only I, Eris, Ares, Hades, and Kronos can use it." "Wait, not even Uranus has it?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Just because a unigin is part of the upper celestial council doesn''t mean we share the same strengths." She replied. Felix nodded, understanding that each upper celestial unigins had their own peculiar powers and weaknesses. "What is it then?" "We call it a level-up, but in reality, it is a specific power-up for a price." Lilith showed a faint sinister smile and said, "Why do think I am feared across all realms and have even made the three rulers suffer a bit?" Most of the tenants leaned closer, their heartbeats elerating at the realization that Lilith was finally about to spill the tea about the true strength of the paragon of sins. When they heard about Lilith almost ruining the three rulers'' ns, which forced them to banish her outside of the kingdom, they assumed that her strength should be over the top. But after Felix became the paragon of sins, he was struggling to deal with each unigin and that''s when he had the help of otherws and new powerful techniques. So, this made them always wonder if Felix was just bad at being the paragon of sins or if this was the limitation of the seven sinsws and Lilith had just gotten lucky. "First, you have to understand something." Lilith entered her lecture mode, "Unigins are the embodiment of the universe''sws. In other words, having control over aw implies tapping into the universe''s authority." "Yes, I already know this." "Then, do you know this?" Lilith showed a devious smile as she hurled a bombshell at them, "The seven sins are not merews representing the seven sins of living forms, but the seven desires of the universe itself?" "Huh?" "You joking right?" "The universe''s desires? It can''t be!" It would be a downy to describe Felix and the tenants'' reaction as a mere shock. They were legit at a loss for words, thinking that she was messing with them. Who could me them? The general consensus was that the seven sins werews based on living creatures and their desires instead of the universe itself! "Allws are based on the universe itself without exception." Lilith remarked with a faint smirk, "Being the paragon of sins implies you are the embodiment of the universe''s seven desires and its evil side. What does this tell you?" "It can''t be..." Felix''s eyes began widening slowly as he realized the significance of his next stage up. Chapter 1793 The Battle For Trust. IV Chapter 1793 The Battle For Trust. IV ??1793 The Battle For Trust. IV "It is." Lilith chuckled, "As the universe''s embodiment of its seven desires, you can supersede the authority of allws since nothing could win against the corrupting desire of sins." Hearing her confirmation of his assumption, Felix''s heartbeats elerated to the limit in agitation. He understood that the universe operated under aplex system ofws, gravity, time, space, all types of energies, and whatnot. But what are thesews, if not manifestations of bnce and order? And what was sin, if not the natural counter to such order? When Lilith saw that a few were still not caught up, she rified with a faint smile, "The seven sins, Pride, Envy, Wrath, Sloth, Greed, Gluttony, and Lust, each challenge the universe''s bnce in unique ways. Pride defies submission, Envy disrupts contentment, Wrath counters peace, and so forth." The tenants nodded slowly, their minds racing as they connected the dots Lilithid out before them. "By fully embracing these sins, by bing their embodiment, you don''t just wield their individual powers," Lilith exined with a growing zeal. "You embody the antithesis to the cosmic order. You be a being that can not only challenge but potentially override the fundamentalws that bind all things!" Felix felt a surge of exhration, realizing that he was indeed not tapping into the full potential of his seven sinsws. "The Symbols and sin-symbolic techniques are mere tools to tap into the universe''s authority at a limited capacity, such as the equal trade symbol." Lady Sphinx added her own understanding on the matter with an intrigued voice, "What Lilith suggested, is for you to be the true embodiment of those sins, embracing their gifts and faults." "You mean if he became their embodiments, he wouldn''t even need symbols or techniques to activate his powers? Doesn''t this mean he will remove the limitations on hisws?!" Candace covered her mouth in shock at such an insane power-up. When it was put like this, most of the tenants had the same reaction, realizing the real reason for the universe putting limitations on some unigins. Lilith had to use the symbols to activate her powers. Eris had to use the Tome of Order and Chaos. Hades, Kronos, and Ares were unknown, but for them to be able to tap into this level up as well implied that they had their limitations too. "Those limitations were imposed to give us the ability to use ourws but at the same time maintain our freedom of thought. The price was lowering the full extent of our reach with ourws due to how overwhelming and authoritative they were." Lilith continued, "Without those limitations, we will be the final form of ourws personality/power wise." "No wonder the universe hasn''t ced any other limitations on the rest of the unigins. Even if they became theirws'' true embodiment, nothing much would change, since the upper celestials would override theirws'' authority." Elder Kraken said. Even Uranus wouldn''t be able to stand up against Lilith, Eris, Ares, Kronos, and Hades if they were to embody theirws to their full extent like him truly. It wasn''t anything about the unigin, but thews themselves. "Wait a second, if allws are embodiments of the universe, does this mean Hades is the universe''s soul or consciousness?" Felix suddenly frowned after spotting a hole in her narrative. In his eyes, if Hades was the embodiment of the universe''s consciousness, he could override all otherw embodiments if he wasn''t punished with chains. "Well, he is believed to be either the embodiment of the universe''s soul vessel or at least its spiritual control over the spiritual matters in its realm. But, he isn''t its consciousness itself." Lilith remarked calmly, "That''s something entirely different." "I see." Felix nodded in understanding. He already knew that souls weren''t the same as consciousness. Souls were shaped as spherical vessels with the consciousnesske within them. The consciousnesske, ocean, or whatnot, was the true consciousness of the living creatures. That''s why it was possible to possess someone by getting rid of his consciousness and keeping his soul intact as long as there was perfect synchronization. Thus, it made the majority sense for Hades to be either the embodiment of the universe''s soul vessel or its spiritual control instead of being its consciousness. "If there is a soul vessel, doesn''t this mean that the universe does indeed possess a consciousness?" Lord Loki raised an eyebrow in surprise, feeling like this was enough for confirmation of this theory. "Everyone believes this, but it won''t be fully confirmed unless the universe''s consciousness appears for real." Lilith anwsered. In other words, it was merely another lead that supported their theory. The only way to truly confirm it was if either Asna became the universe''s consciousness after awakening or the universe manifested its own consciousness somehow. "Back to the main point, to supersede thews of the universe, you must not just use the sins. You must integrate them, let them transform you, and through you, reshape the universe on your desires." Lilith coughed softly, "There is a catch though." "Lay it on me." Felix narrowed his eyes, knowing that such a power-up could nevere without a massive cost. Otherwise, Lilith would have told him about it a long time ago and not waited until he was desperate for solutions. "Once you enter the True Embodiment State, it will be extremely difficult to pull yourself from it. In the worst-case scenario, the new embodiment would be your personality forever and you would lose your free will to act outside the boundaries of the chosenw embodiment." She said in one breath, softening her voice as much as possible to dilute such an oundish side effect. The tenants'' expressions had already turned bad, realizing the dangers of such power up being worse than the celestial chains! "What is this crap? Absolutely not, you must not go for this!" Cyclope warned with a solemn tone, "It''s more or less a death sentence to your life if you enter the True Embodiment State using those wickedws." "He is right." Lady Sphinx supported, "Abusing yourws coulde at a physical cost, but at least, you maintain control." "What are you trying to pull here, you witch?" Thor narrowed his eyes coldly at Lilith. "I am not trying to pull anything." Lilith shrugged her shoulders, "You wanted a new way to deal with your enemies and I told you about it." "This is not a new method, it''s a death sentence." No one approved it. It was an understandable stance considering that Felix might never be the same again, taking after a personality based on a sin. Whether it was pride, greed, gluttony, sloth, lust, envy, or wrath, all of those identities would have major defects to them since they were based on sins. "Wait, let''s hear her out." Felix halted their protest with one hand and asked calmly, "What''s the way to cope with the aftermath?" Since Lilith had made it clear she entered that state to cope with the three rulers and managed to pull out of it, there must be a way to avoid being stuck in that state forever. "It''s simple, but not easy." Lilith switched to a more serious tone and disclosed, "The only way out of that state is to fight for control by using a wisp unaffected by the true embodiment state." "If you seeded, you will regain your free will, but if you failed, well, I don''t really need to tell you the oue." Chapter 1794 The Battle of Trust. V Chapter 1794 The Battle of Trust. V ??1794 The Battle of Trust. V Back to the present... ''If it''s the only way to victory, so be it.'' Felix narrowed his eyes coldly, ''I will be forced to tap into this state sooner orter, might as well risk it here and now.'' When Felix and the tenants were told about the True Embodiment State, it made them understand that it was an extremely dangerous procedure that might ruin Felix''s life forever. However, Felix was still going for it if it meant avoidingw abuse. In his eyes, he must master this state before meeting with the three rulers. Otherwise, he would always be a mere unigin before a true celestial. The only reason he hesitated before to go for it was due to his friends, masters, and the tenants. He understood that even in his True Embodiment State, he would seek to eliminate the three rulers and rescue Asna. But, it would not end well for the tenants as the moment one of them said the wrong thing or weirdly looked at him, it would be their end. He would have no control over it. ''Go for it and don''t look back.'' Thor smiled, ''Whatever happens, happens.'' ''Haha, we are here for the journey not to hold you back. I don''t care what happens to me as long as the three rulers and theirckeys'' can suffer once in their lifetime.'' Ancestral Dragon Imyrughed boastfully while joining them from a spiritual mirror connected with Felix''s wisp in the ancestral sacred grounds. ''It would be a shame if we missed witnessing the end of your journey, the climax of this epic adventure, and learning the truths about the secrets of the universe. However, it would be even more detestable to be the ones holding you back from reaching your full potential.'' J?rmungandr said with a strict tone, ''We have shared all our knowledge with you, and we consider our purpose fulfilled...Do not dwell on the past and go for it.'' Whether it was his masters or the other tenants, all of them supported Felix with their whole hearts and life if it had to be. Thus, regardless of what happened to them after Felix''s transformation, none of them would have any regrets. In their eyes, it was already a blessing to be part of this miraculous adventure. Hearing their encouragement, a faint appreciative smile broke on Felix''s face. No more words were needed as he straightawaymitted to his decision. He narrowed his eyes at Eris and snapped his finger, making his clones merge back into one.When Eris saw this, she couldn''t help but show a little knowing smile. "About time." She said calmly, "I was waiting for you to grow the courage to do it." "I was wavering, confused, wanting to have it all, but no more." The moment he finished, Felix closed his eyes, reaching for the detached sin of pride in his lion dragonic tail. With a deliberate intention, he called to it, summoning it forth with great desire. The sin pride responded, causing a surge of overwhelming energy to rush and fill every crevice of his being, eager to reim its rightful ce within him. As the sin of Pride reattached itself, Felix no longer fought against the overwhelming feeling of pride and arrogance attempting to take over his entity. Instead, he encouraged it, helped it, and allowed it to consume his mind and body, not permitting him to have a single thought unrted to his pride. Thisunched a magnificent transformation! Felix''s wavy long hair, once a crimson red, gleamed and lightened into a brilliant golden hue, reflecting his newfound majesty. His eyes followed, turning a piercing shade of gold that seemed to glow with their own inner light. His entire demeanor shifted, his posture straightened, his shoulders squared, and his expression hardened into one of regal authority. This majestic transformation did not stop there! An undeniable aura of supremacy radiated from him, apelling force of will thatmanded recognition and obedience by anyone, anything, and all! Whoosh!!! This aura suddenly exploded outward, touching everything in its vicinity. It whispered of absolute power, of the sovereign right tomand not just armies or nations, but the veryws of existence! When Felix opened his eyes, they were the eyes of a Monarch. It wasn''t of a mere mortal or even a unigin, but of the universe itself. His regal gaze swept across the 1st floor, causing every creature, celestial object, energy, or evenw to feel the irresistible authority of his presence. It was as if all life and even death itself should bow before him, and acknowledge his supremacy! When Felix''s golden eyes locked onto the Stone of Reality, the celestial objects, and other levitating forms scattered across the 1st floor, he dered expressionlessly, "Let there be no doubt, nothing shall rise above me." The moment the words left his lips, they were not merely spoken, they were a mandate from a sovereign to his subjects, a creator to his creation, a god to his worshippers! From Felix, a powerful golden shockwave erupted, flowing upwards with irresistible force, striking the floating celestial bodies and entities, convulsing under the impact! Rumble!! Rumble!! Thud!!... One by one, they began to lose their buoyancy, falling from the sky like dead flies, unable to resist the pull of Felix''s overwhelmingmand! Whether it was stars, blockholes, moons,s, floating oceans, or buildings, everything that was a mere inch above his head, fell into the void under him! The surprising part? Even the stone of reality listened to themand, not resisting it even once! KA-THUMB!! KA-THUB!!... It thumped violently before being plucked from its position by the sheer force of Felix''smand. Then, it tumbled end over end while releasing massive quantities of miasma. As it was falling in the background behind him,Felix lowered his head slowly. "..." "..." "..." This entire scene abandoned the tenants stunned and in disbelief, their eyes broadened to the boundary as they gazed at the whole sky of the 1st floor being cleared up, leaving only Eris and Felix standing face to face. Just as Candace was about to make a dazedment, Lady Sphinx ced her hand on her mouth, silencing her instantly. Candace felt chills course down her spine after realizing that she almost killed herself. While Felix looked the same appearance-wise besides the change of eyes/hair color, she knew that the moment any one of them spoke without permission could up executed! Before the regalness of the universe''s pride, one could only lower his head and remain quiet to ensure their safety. Thus, the tenants kept their thoughts to themselves and gazed at Felix focusing back on Eris with an indifferent expression. He neither spoke nor did anything...He just kept staring at her with a deadpan gaze for less than two seconds, each second apanied by a thundering heartbeat of the stone of reality. The moment the stone of reality quietened down, Felix cracked his stiffened neck and spoke nonchntly, "As an apology for using immunities, you are allowed to make the first move." "How polite, I guess I will take you in your favor." Eris grinned as she opened her tome, "By the way, I have been anticipating for you." "Of course you were, who doesn''t?" Felix replied expressionlessly. Chapter 1795 The Battle of Trust. VI Chapter 1795 The Battle of Trust. VI ??1795 The Battle of Trust. VI Eris chuckled at hisment momentarily before her entire demeanor instantly turned frigid. With a subtle motion of her hands, she cast a new technique called Pattern Recognition on Felix, causing unseen forces to tug at his movements and guiding him intomitting to the highly predictable and familiar sequence of attacks. It was a clever maniption, using Felix''s ownbat strategies against him by forcing him into a repetitive loop of actions that she could easily anticipate and counter. That''s exactly what urred as the moment Felixunched his new assault, Eris predicted his emerging openings and tried to take advantage of them. She had already prepared a spear of chaos that would transform matter randomly and hurled it at the exact location, where Felix would appear next! However, Felix''s expression remained cool and unreadable, his golden eyes still locked onto hers. "You genuinely think you can order me around? Me?" Felix''s voice cut through the tension, his toneced with a cold amusement. Before Eris could respond, Felix raised his hand smoothly andmanded with chilling authority, "Halt." Instantly, his body stopped all motion, freezing in ce and breaking the cycle Eris had crafted, causing the spear of chaos to miss him by a wide margin! "I am the embodiment of pride." Felix uttered indifferently, "Nothing can order me around and no one can reject my orders." With that bold statement, Felix pointed his finger at Eris and ordered coldly, "Kneel and ept your defeat." Hismand rang with a visible golden imperial pulse rushing towards Eris, forcing her into evading it at all costs. She understood that if she was touched by it, her pride would be consumed instantly, forcing her to abide by his orders. Seeing that she was putting distance between them, Felix didn''t bother to chase after her. He remained in his spot and uttered calmly, "I thought this was supposed to be a test of trust. Are you going to make it interesting or keep running away?" Eris ignored his taunt and flipped a page from her tome, cing down her reality-bending dimensional cube in his location! She knew that Felix would be too proud to move and avoid it. As expected, Felix sensed the creation of the dimensional prison around him and yet, he kept gazing at it indifferently. The moment it was created, Eris joined inside with him and closed her book. Then, she stared into his eyes and said calmly, "This is why Pride is a sin. Too much will cause your downfall." The tenants'' expressions turned for the worst at this development, never expecting that Felix would allow himself to get caught just because it was beneath him to dodge! Now, he was trapped with Eris in her own world, her own reality, where she was the goddess and controller of allws! That''s what everyone thought, but not Lilith...A faint mocking smirk emerged on her lips as she continued sunbathing, not bothering to even watch the rest of the battle, already anticipating the final oue. Meanwhile, Felix, who should be frightened to have hisws removed, didn''t seem too bothered. His eyes roamed across his new reality nonchntly beforending on Eris'' face. "It seems you are mistaken about one thing." He uttered one word at a time with a cold gaze, "I am not the one trapped with you; you are the one trapped with me." The moment he finished, he extended his hands above his head and made a gesture of cing a crown gently on it. Immediately after, the air above him flickered with a gathering golden radiance. Then,a magnificent crown materialized, floating majestically above Felix''s head! As the crown settled above him, a wave of golden energy rippled outward, the ground itself seeming to acknowledge his supremacy! "Imand this ground, thesews, this reality; everything is mine." Felix proimed, his voice booming across the dimension with an authority that was both imperial and inevitable. "How shameless, attempting to steal control from me in my own reality?" Eris'' expression turned stern as she attempted to strip thews of pride from her reality, "Without pride, you are nothing." The order had affected everything in her reality, but when it reached Felix? It fell t in its face as the Crown of Sovereignty shimmered gloriously, protecting its owner''s authority! ''I can''t override his authority even here?'' Eris raised an eyebrow in surprise. She always knew that the seven sinsws were immensely powerful at their peak potential, but she never thought she would lose against them in her domain. ''No wonder Eris managed to pull a fast one on the three rulers.'' Eris'' smile widened a bit, ''Now I am seeing hope.'' Eris always wanted to explore Lilith''sws closely, but she was too secretive about her powers, showing only what she wanted them to see. Thus, she was almost as ignorant about the strength of the seven sins as any other person. That''s why she was waiting for Felix to enter his true embodiment state, wanting to see how he would perform at his peak. After all, if she took his side, their enemies would be the three rulers and she wanted to make sure that he had what it got to deal with them. At this moment, she wasn''t disappointed. ''If this is just the embodiment of the pride sin, I can''t imagine what will happen if he embodies the truews of all seven sins at once.'' She thought, ''But first, he has to exit the embodiment state.'' Eris knew that entering the true embodiment state was the easiest part. Even though she could enter the true embodiment state of order and chaos whenever she desired, but she refused to risk losing her autonomy. Also, she wasn''t sure if it was even possible to supersede his authority even if she went for it...The universe''s pride was just too overbearing. ''I guess there is only one way to deal with him now.'' Knowing she was left without many options, Eris reopened her tome again and flipped the pages until she reached the middle. Then, she gently held a paper as she gazed at Felix deeply in his eyes. "This is myst action, if you survive this, you can have my core and full support." "Can have?" Felix tilted his head with genuine confusion, "You think I am desperate for your core? for your help? Eris, I don''t need you, I don''t need anyone. You should feel honored to be recognized under me." "There is no we, there is only I." "..." "..." "..." The tenants were left stunned and speechless, feeling like if his haughtiness carried on, this might end differently than any of them anticipated. "Let''s see how you fare against my Matter Transformation Technique." Eris merely chuckled in response and immediately ripped the page apart. The moment the page disintegrated into light particles, a brilliant, chaotic beam raced across the dimension aimed directly at Felix! As always, Felix couldn''t bother to dodge, having an inner self-belief that he was untouchable, unbreakable and that nothing could hurt him no matter what! He tanked the chaotic energy directly, striking him squarely in the chest. Felix nced below at the chaotic energy attempting to seek into every nook and cranny with him. He could feel that it was desiring to transform him into a different entity entirely. "If you thought it would be easier to deal with it, you are gravely mistaken." Eris uttered calmly, "For this exact technique, I had to abuse my..." "Scram." Before Eris could finish her sentence, Felix merely gave a cold gaze at the chaotic energy attempting to invade his body, and it got expelled as fast as it had gotten in!! Watching this shocking sight, Eris'' eyes widened a bit, not expecting that even abusing herws would fail to break through his defenses! "How?" She asked, genuinely confused. The assault she used would have been able to turn even Uranus into a piece of dead stone as she believed that no amount of authority could supersede chaos! After all, it was the element of randomness in the universe. "How? What exnation do you need besides knowing that it''s me?" Felix replied indifferently. "I see." Eris chuckled faintly, realizing that Felix''s absolute belief of being unaffected by anything in the universe would help him survive through anything! The only way to harm him was to break apart his self-belief. "I know now how to deal with you, but it''s already toote." Eris remarked as a couple of chains manifested out of nowhere and tightened their grasp on her. While the assault had failed, the universe couldn''t care less...It punished the action itself instead of the aftermath caused by it. As Eris said, if it was any other unigin, they would not have been standing before her after getting hit by Matter Transformation Technique. Felix manifested a golden throne and sat on it with one leg above the other...With the crown of sovereignty donning his head, he truly resembled the sole emperor of this universe. Then, he queried expressionlessly, "Do you ept defeat?" "I have observed enough." Eris smiled, "Yes." "Good, now kneel and swear your allegiance to me." Hemanded with a drop-dead serious expression. Eris knitted her eyebrows in displeasure, "What if I don''t?" "You don''t want to know," Felix replied coldly. Chapter 1796 How To Reclaim Control? Chapter 1796 How To Reim Control? ??1796 How To Reim Control? Most of the tenants had their expressions turned for the worse at the realization that Felix''s proud persona was going to ruin his chances to recruit Eris. This was also one of the reasons Felix was hesitant at the start to enter the true embodiment state, knowing that whichever state he entered, its extremities might make the situation worse. All the tenants turned to Lady Sphinx and gave her head nods with solemn expressions. Understanding what they wanted, Lady Sphinx appeared next to Felix''s mediating wisp in the za. Then, she woke him up with a single message. ''It''s time.'' Felix''s eyes snapped wide open the moment he heard her voice. With a serious expression, he lifted his head and gazed at what was happening outside. When Felix''s pride persona caught his gaze, he gave onest warning to Eris, "I have to deal with a lingering pest. When I am finished with him, I hope you will have made the right choice." Eris remained silent, knowing that the moment of truth was here. If Felix could reim control from his overbearing pride persona, then, she would have no more misgivings. If he failed, well, she would be left with no choice but to leave this ce. Even while chained up, she still had a way to escape unharmed. This was the reason she never thoroughly feared either Felix or his pride persona. ''Can he do it though?'' Eris thought to herself with a deep frown, ''I understand he has chosen pride embodiment due to its overwhelming authority, but it is also one of the hardest personas to deal with.'' ''How will he regain control from someone with the most overbearing superiorityplex in the universe?'' While it seemed almost impossible, Felix wouldn''t have chosen the pride sin if he hadn''t already prepared a great countermeasure to regain control. The moment Felix''s pride persona manifested in the consciousness space, he found only Felix standing in front of him. The rest of the tenants were told to not even use their senses to pry on them, in hopes of not agitating him and getting themselves expelled. Felix''s pride persona felt their fading presence in their houses, but he ignored them. He couldn''t be bothered with some small fry. He turned to Felix and looked down at him with a disdainful grimace, radiating superiority. "I feel sick just by looking at you." He uttered coldly, "How can I be in the same breath with a weak, cowardly, soft, little creature like you." "Yes, yes, yes...I genuinely feel the same. For a lowly unigin as me to share the same body as your Highness is an absolute honor. Truly!" Felix immediately bowed his head down with a sheepish weak smile, lowering his status before his pride persona. "At least you have somemon sense to know your superior." Felix''s pride persona softened his tone a bit, seemingly pleased with Felix''s instant allegiance. "Of course, of course, how wouldn''t I know?" Felix spoke with a starstruck look, "The very first chance I had, I called you over to take control, knowing that your imperial presence alone is enough to deal with anything." "The other six embodiments have nothing against you." "Humph, you damn right they don''t." Felix''s pride persona sneered at the mention of his brothers and sister. "I feel delighted to know that your greatness will now lead us against the tyranny of the three rulers." Felix smiled widely in delight, "Of course, there is still Apollo, Ares, rescuing Asna, and other missions to deal with first, but I am certain your Highness can deal with it swiftly and easily." Felix''s pride persona frowned in displeasure, "You think someone of my status will go running around for such mundane errands?" "Absolutely not! My apologies, I have overstepped my bounds." Felix immediately bowed his head in shame. "I deal with only matters ofutmost importance worthy of my presence." Felix''s pride persona uttered indifferently, "Holding on to control in every instance is beneath me." "Then, allow this lowly one to take away such an unworthy burden off your shoulders." Felix requested with a sincere voice. "Is that so?" Felix''s pride persona chuckled softly, a sound that echoed ominously around them, making Felix flinch. "You y to my sensibilities," He responded with a cold tone, "But make no mistake, I see through your tactics. You tter to deceive, to regain what you''ve lost." Unfazed, Felix dropped his act at once, his act of submission was nowhere to be seen. Although his tactics were seen through, he still stuck by it...However, without the act. "Perhaps," He admitted, "but consider this, a true leader knows when to lead and when to entrust others. What glory is there in overseeing the ordinary? Does not a king risk his crown by toiling in the dirt withmoners?" The pride persona paused, contemting Felix''s words...His expression softened slightly. "It is indeed more fitting for me to step back and intervene only in moments worthy of my attention. Prove to me, then, that you can handle the lesser challenges without sullying my legacy." With a graceful, almost theatrical gesture, the pride persona reached out, interacting Felix''s forehead. "I relinquish this...For now," he dered regally. "Do not disappoint me, and cease being such a loser." As the persona faded into the background of Felix''s mind, Felix felt the full weight of his personality return, along with control over his body. He opened his eyes to the real world, the sensations of battle rushing back to him along a slight sting from the pride persona''s parting words. "You have done it? So quickly? How?" Eris raised an eyebrow in surprise after seeing the change in Felix''s entire demeanor and aura. "First, I apologize for what he has said." Felix sighed in relief, "I knew he would be extreme in his interactions but not this much." "Don''t mind it." Eris wasn''t bothered, "Tell me how you convinced him to hand you control back? Did you stroke his ego? That''s the only solution I am seeing." "Exactly." Felix nodded in agreement, "I knew that fighting over control with him would do nothing but get me erased and everyone killed. Since pride was the dominant emotion within him to the point it forced him to make horrible decisions just not to wound it, I knew that stroking his ego would do the trick." "He just can''t resist it whether he figured out my tactics or not." "Great work." Eris sighed bitterly, "If only it was that simple for me too." "Chaos and order, huh." Felix knew exactly what she was talking about. His seven sins were powerful at their true embodiments, but due to their extremities, there was some leeway to gain back control. However, it was different for Eris. If she chose a true chaos embodiment state, she would lose control and due to its extremely chaotic nature, there was no possible way to regain her control unless her chaotic embodiment decided on it at a whim. As for order embodiment? It was disciplined, boring, cold, calcting. Nothing could pursue her to hand over control. Eris would rather keep her bnced personality and free will than go for this risky level up unless she was left with no other choice. Since her battle with Felix was more of a test than a battle of life and death, she had no reason to go for it. "Well, I hope this is enough to win you over?" Felix''s gaze turned solemn, "Now, can you tell me the whole truth?" At the moment, Felix couldn''t care less about Eris'' defeat, her core, or even the stone of reality. All he wanted to know was the reality of his identity. "As I uttered before, it''s not the truth, it''s a theory." Eris shared calmly, "The only method to truly confirm it is through interacting the stone of reality." Chapter 1797 The Birth of The Universe. I Chapter 1797 The Birth of The Universe. I ??1797 The Birth of The Universe. I "Touch the stone of reality?" Felix frowned. He wasn''t thrilled by the thought of getting close to that abnormality...His reaction was valid when Lilith had failed to touch it while Uranus almost died from it. Although it looked like the stone of reality was weirdly responsive and obedient to him, it still didn''t lower his vignce. "I know you have some misgivings about its dangers." Eris shared calmly, "But, it''s truly the only way to confirm my theory. Don''t worry, I am quite positive nothing bad will happen to you." "How about you tell me about your theory first?" Felix''s eyelids twitched, "Then, I will consider if it is worth it to risk my life for it." "I do you one better." Eris pierced through her chest with an arm and pulled out her unigin core from it. It was quite peculiar as half of it was covered in chaotic colors while the other half had orderly lines and symbols written on it. Under Felix''s and the tenants'' surprised looks, she sent the core towards Felix, allowing him to hold it in his palms. "You can absorb my core as promised," Eris said calmly, "In this way if something bad were to happen, both of us would suffer the consequence." "This..." Felix was left holding the core speechlessly. Everyone knew that Eris nned on handing over her core if she were defeated, but to see her doing it for real without a change of expression was a different story. "Are you truly sure about this?" Felix couldn''t help but double down on her maddening choice. "Certainties are for the weak-minded and cowards." Eris stated indifferently, "I walk on the path of truth, filled with cliffs gazing at the abyss. Without taking leaps of faith, I wouldn''t havee this far." Upon hearing this, everyone''s expressions disyed varying degrees of respect and amazement at Eris''s approach to life. She made it clear that no matter what the final oue, as long as she was on the path of truth, she would have no regrets. "Now, are you going to touch it or not?" Eris removed the dimensional prison and said, "Weren''t you intending to obtain it in the first ce? How were you nning to do it originally?" "I don''t know." Felix rubbed his chin embarrassedly, "I left it for my future self to handle after I take care of you and Uranus." It was expected since he truly had no information about the stone of reality besides the things Lilith had told him. Although he knew that the upper celestials had failed to retrieve it, this didn''t make him give up on the thought straight away. After all, it never hurt to try. "You can stop thinking too much about it." Eris shared, "There was nothing I haven''t tried with the upper celestials, and yet, here we are." "I see..." Felix contemted it for a few moments before deciding to do what she said. He realized that not many options were avable even if he decided to y it slow. Thus, he might as well test her theory. Of course, he had no intention of touching it with his main consciousness. He manifested a perfect clone through his wrath sin and sent it toward the stone of reality. ''Make sure to navigate through the miasma.'' Eris advised as she joined the central table with the rest of the tenants. She fit in so well that no one realized she was sitting with them until she opened her mouth! ''"I am trying, but there is just so much the deeper I go." Felix frowned. ''Uranus almost got killed because of it.'' Eris shared, ''The closer you are to the stone, the more potent it is. When he was merely a few steps away from the heart, a single dropnded on his arm and changed its properties instantly. If it wasn''t for Ares'' quick reflex, slicing Uranus'' arm apart, he would have been sent to the universe''s heart.'' ''So, that''s what happened to him?'' Felix raised an eyebrow, ''No wonder he is terrified of the first floor.'' ''But wait, can the stone of reality really affect unigin cores?'' Thor knitted his eyebrows in bafflement. ''Its authority is matching with the universe when it''s dormant. What do you think?'' Eris responded calmly. ''How bizarre...'' Felix asked with a serious tone, ''Why do you think that is? We have witnessed it fight against the universe when I made a wish. It lost, but still, it did put up a decent fight.'' ''I expected as much.'' Eris wasn''t surprised, ''If my theory is correct, you will find out when you touch it...So, just focus on that.'' ''Say less.'' Felix narrowed his eyes in concentration as he glided past the spreading miasma. When he started going through more concentrated areas, where it was nearly impossible to move without being touched, he started using his abilities. The miasma mist couldn''t be affected negatively by any elemental ability, such as getting pulled or pushed away. That''s why the All-Devouring Puppet hadn''t been able to absorb it too. However, it consumed itself the moment it touched an object or interacted with some type of energy. Thus, Felix kept feeding it with abilities from multiple energies, causing it to get consumed bit by bit until his path was cleared. He kept doing this for a couple of minutes, taking it as slow as possible. When he finally arrived at the stone of reality, he summoned a protective barrier. The barrier sprang to life around him akin to a translucent cocoon. It was not merely a shield but a dynamic entity that interacted with the miasma by feeding it continuously. ''This should do the trick.'' Confident in his protection, Felix turned his focus to the stone of reality, gazing at its deep crevices, and flesh-like veins running across its surface. ''Here we go.'' A bit hesitant, Felix extended his hand towards it, his fingers brushing against its cool and smooth surface. The moment contact was made, the stone of reality thumped out loud simultaneously with Felix''s heart! Ka-thumb! Ka-thumb!... "It''s just like the first time you stepped inside the floor." Elder Kraken raised an eyebrow in surprise, ''Do you really have a connection to it?'' Felix wasn''t able to answer as the instant he touched the stone of reality, his consciousness was drawn in instantly! When he opened his eyes, he found himself floating on an empty inky canvas with nothing in sight besides a tiny bright dot in the distance. "Where am I?" Felix knitted his eyebrows in confusion. "This is the instant everything begins.'' Lilith responded with a faint smile, ''Make sure to watch closely." "Wait? Is this before the birth of the universe?!" Felix and the tenants were left stunned at the notion of viewing the birth of the universe with their own eyes. ''Does that mean that little bright dot is the central singrity?'' Lord Lokimentated as he gazed at the bright small sphere. "You call it central singrity in modern science, but in reality, it is the universe''s heart." Eris shared calmly. "You kidding right?" "It can''t be?" "If it''s the universe''s heart, how can it exist after the initial Big Bang?" The tenants found it difficult to believe. They knew that the universe''s birth came from the Big Bang, causing agitating gases and matter, elementary particles that would shape the building blocks of stars, gxies, ands, to erupt into existence. "I never shared that didn''t happen." Eris persisted calmly, "The universe dide from an explosion of dense heated energy." "But, have you ever wondered what was that energy?" The instant she phrased it like this, it clicked in everyone''s minds at once, making them blurt it out loud. "Celestial energy!!" Chapter 1798 The Birth of The Universe. II Chapter 1798 The Birth of The Universe. II ??1798 The Birth of The Universe. II Eris neither confirmed nor denied it. She pointed at the universe''s heart and said, "Watch and you will understand." Felix went closer to the universe''s heart and saw that it was getting smaller and denser, seemingly attempting to reach a point of no return, a point of singrity in this infinite expanse of nothingness. Then, without any warning, the singrity erupted! A blinding sh tore through the fabric of the nascent cosmos as massive quantities of celestial energy were expelled in all directions! Felix and the rest covered their faces reflexively but realized that the light was harmless and they could still see through it. Thus, with awed and disbelieving looks, they gazed at the explosion of creation, ying the very first notes of reality''s grand score. "How magnificent..." "Not in my wildest dreams did I think I would witness the birth of the universe..." "Look at it go..." Each tenant had a different reaction to the incredible sight, but all of them shared an awed expression. Meanwhile, Felix touched the expanding milky thick white celestial energy, coursing his hands gently through it. He felt like he was moving it through thick hot jelly, making his heart elerate in exhration. ''This much celestial energy, holy, the things I can do with it...'' Felix was still struggling to even obtain bits of celestial energy in its gas state. Even the three rulers barely had enough to create a sphere of condensed gooey celestial energy! To see this much get expelled into the infinite expanse at the speed of light made it hard for Felix not to get greedy for some. Soon, time started elerating immensely, causing eons to pass by in mere moments. Felix and the rest observed how the celestial energy cooled and coalesced, stretching across the expanding universe. But nothing happened next, the celestial energy continued expanding everywhere, but did not turn into anything. This surprised Felix and the tenants. "Hmm? I thoughtws were supposed to appear by now. Where are the subatomics, atoms, matter?'' Candace tilted her head in confusion, her reaction shared by the rest. "If my theory is correct, then we are about to witness the birth of that exact process." Eris replied with a focused gaze at the universe''s heart. When they heard this, they realized that even Eris was ignorant about the full truth of the universe''s birth. Thus, no one bothered her with questions and affixed their eyes on the universe''s heart, gazing at it with great curiosity and a bit of nervous excitement. Ka-Thumb!! Suddenly, the now-erged universe''s heart made a thumping noise within the infinite pool of white celestial energy! Before anyone could react, the Universe''s Heart began to fluctuate with an intensity that none had ever witnessed. Then, a vortex of pure celestial energy emerged around it, drawing in massive quantities of the released celestial energy. It kept pulling in increasingly until a tall featureless humanoid being was formed amidst the storm! Felix and the tenants'' eyes widened to limit in shock, their heartbeats elerating in agitation and fear at the freaky sight before them. Yet, the scariest and freakiest part had yet toe... With the birth of the form and the universe''s heart at its center, six more hearts formed around it. Each heart was distinct, uniquely shaped, and throbbing with its own rhythm, yet harmoniously aligned with the beats of the Universe''s Heart. Felix and the tenants instantly recognized two hearts, a white spherical core and a heart in the shape of a white stone. "Is that Asna''s core and the stone of reality?" Thor murmured, daze stered all over his face. "They are." With a faint relieved smile, Eris approved, "It seems my theory was correct after all." "How can this be..." Felix was left stunned, having no idea how to react. "What about those other hearts? And is this the universe''s consciousness?" Lord Loki inquired with a solemn tone, his usual yfulness was nowhere to be seen. "It''s not the universe''s consciousness, it''s him." Eris said as she pointed at Felix, making him shudder all of a sudden. Just as Felix opened his mouth, wanting to deny it, Eris carried on calmly, "Now, I can share with you my theory." "After putting my focus on Little Paragon''s journey, I understood that many things came up in his path for a reason. They weren''t coincidences, but opportunities nted in his path." "When Asna was added to the picture, plus his perfect synchronization with her soul, his ability to use her core, integrating with Kraken''s bloodline for his internal mutation, obtaining the sealing hall to capture Lilith''s clone, and the list goes on." "Even the birth of the primogenitors was nned not as an entertainment. It was a mere small part of it. The three rulers went for it because the tablet told them to do so. It never shared the reason or its purpose, but now I am certain it was to set up the stage for Little Paragon''s journey." "Without the primogenitors, even if he possessed Asna''s core, he can do nothing with it in his infancy mortal stage." "The primogenitors'' birth was a must to share their elemental control at a much wider rate, allowing for even humans to use their powers through integrating with beasts." "In his case, he went straight for the source, allowing him to obtain the only mutation that mattered in the grand scheme of things." "Kraken''s internal mutation that allowed him to host seven hearts simultaneously." The more Eris spoke, the clearer a picture was painted in the primogenitors'' minds, making them realize that this made more sense than being born for the sake of entertainment. How could the three rulers waste celestial energy, their powers, and their efforts to create them just for entertainment? Their entire goal was the other side and they would do everything to make it happen. It made absolutely no sense to deviate from their goal for some entertainment. "It became clear to me that he was being guided to be something unique, something only he could be." Eris paused as she gazed at Felix''s narrowed pupils, "It''s none other than the rebirth of the universe''s consciousness." Felix and the tenants remained silent, but the look in their eyes betrayed their true emotions, already predicting where she was going. Before the shock of finding out about their true purpose was absorbed, Eris pointed her finger at the humanoid entity and hit them with another bombshell, "Now, to the core of my theory. It''s highly believed that the cosmos is built on five pirs. Three celestialnguages, thews, and the elements." "This was the epted and most logical consensus." Eris shook her finger, "But now, I am certain it''s built on seven pirs and you are gazing at them right this instant." When she said this, everyone''s eyes focused on the seven hearts within the entity, knowing that she was addressing them. "There is Asna''s heart, symbolizing thews of the universe. There are also the cores of the three rulers, which represent the three celestialnguages enablingmunication with thesews/elements. Additionally, there is the heart of reality, which I believe contributed to shaping the universe''s reality and unifying thesews to create a logical reality. As for the heart of the universe, it was the central piece that gave birth to them and bound them together." "It can be said to be the main heart, the ringleader." Eris added unbothered by the stupefied looks she was receiving, "That''s why the cosmos managed to win against the stone of reality during your wish in the void. It was the universe''s heart deciding while the secondary heart was fighting off its authority, but failing to do so." "It all makes sense now, I see it, I truly see your brilliance..." Lady Sphinxmentated with an appreciative tone after her mind eventually connected all the dots and understood the genius of Eris to figure out the truth on her own. Also, why she believed Felix to be the universe''s consciousness. But, not everyone was as quick-witted as her. "What about the seventh heart? You mentioned only six?" Candace addressed the obvious with a confused tone. "Isn''t apparent by now?" Eris remarked with a faint smile as she eyed Felix''s chest. "It''s my human heart..." Felix murmured under his breath while touching his chest. "Wait?! How! How is that even possible?!" Lord Loki eximed in shock. "It really doesn''t make much sense." Thor frowned, "How can what we are seeing now is Felix''s human heart?" "His current human heart state isn''t the same as the one in the scene." Eris nodded in approval for a moment before adding, "However, the only pir left untouched is the pir of elements and elemental energy. Tell me, is there any race in the cosmos with the possibility to unlock affinities with all elements in the universe and control them besides humans?" "Of course, you may say that any human can do the same and I would agree...But," Eris pointed at Felix and said, "He is different, he is the chosen one, he is the only one with the potential to reach the state where he can advance his human heart into its celestial counterpart and turn it into the seventh piece." "How will he do it? I have some theories, but I am not sure yet. However, I am more than certain that my hypothesis is correct and that the little paragon was born to walk on this path of rebirth, a path only he can walk on, a path, where the end is to be the universe''s consciousness and regain its owner." "The greatest evidence is right in front of your eyes," Eris concluded as she manifested a spiritual image of Felix''s internal heart system and their cements. "This..." When the tenants gazed at it, chills coursed down their spines after seeing that it perfectly matched with the internal system of the featureless being before them!!!! Chapter 1799 The Birth of The Universe. III Chapter 1799 The Birth of The Universe. III ??1799 The Birth of The Universe. III The chilling evidence was right there before their eyes...They could deny it all they wanted, but nothing would change. The internal systems were perfectly urate with each other. Since Felix was the only entity in the entire universe with the humanoid version of the Kraken''s internal system, it removed any possibility of it being a coincidence. This was it. This was the truth. The undeniable truth. Felix''s knees suddenly buckled as he felt the universe''s weight fall on his shoulders, grappled by the implications of such truth. ''All this time, I have been the universe? Are you screwing with me? Is this some unholy joke I don''t understand? Me the universe''s consciousness? What does that make Asna? The three rulers? The primogenitors? The Unigins? Is everyone just a small piece of me?'' The more Felix thought about it, the harder it got for him to ept. As much as the tenants were shocked, none could trulyprehend what Felix was going through. To find yourself to be the origin of all creation and destruction, life and death, was enough to break anyone''s mind apart... The worst part? This revtion made him question if he was the progenitor of the trauma going on in his life for the sake of restoring his powers and authority. Did he create the prophecy tablet that led the three rulers to assist him on a path to rebirth? If so, didn''t that indicate he actively made Asna''s life hell, forcing her to be born and imprisoned at a young age? ''The sealing hall that was given to me by Lord Zurvan...It was in a spatial earring with my soul''s mark, yet it was given to him millions of years before I was born. Did I arrange for someone to hand it to him?'' Felix murmured with a soulless look, all the unexinable mysteries were starting to make sense. ''It was created based on the tablet''s instructions and if I am its creator, doesn''t that mean I actively participated in Asna''s imprisonment for my selfish motives?'' ''Also, if Asna is born out of one of my hearts just like the three rulers, did I fall in love with a piece of myself?'' ''No, no, no, no,no...'' The more Felix thought about it, the faster his reality crumbled, making him feel sicker and sicker in his stomach...Everything was so f*cked up, that he had no idea what to think, to feel, and how to behave. "I know it''s tough, but don''t take it the wrong way." Lady Sphinx remarked with aforting tone, "You might have the potential to be the universe''s embodiment, but at the moment, you are a human, a unigin, a person with an identity just like anyone else." "You are Felix Maxwell and none of this change it." She added solemnly, "As for the rest? None of it is confirmed as we still have no clue what happened to this featureless entity." "She is right." Thor jumped in, "For all we know, it could be someone else working in the shadows to restore the universe''s consciousness. After all, why were the universe''s seven hearts divided, with some gaining consciousness while others did not?" "It''s too early to start making such a heavy spection." Fenrir supported with a cold expression, "The universe''s consciousness possessed absolute omnipotence. I can''t see a way for it to go through this trouble for the sake of a rebirth when there is nothing strong enough to kill it in the first ce within its territory." "Indeed, I am starting to feel that the unigins'' theory of an outer god causing trouble is making more sense." Lord Loki nodded strongly, "Think about it. What if the universe was invaded at its early creation stage and its consciousness fought hard to rebel against it, causing its hearts to separate and even wounded like the stone of reality? After the invasion failed, the universe consciousness closed our universe and went absent once and for all." "Isn''t this the same thing they said?" Lord Shiva frowned, "Where are you going with this." "I am getting to it." Lord Loki leaned closer and suggested with a serious tone, "What if, I am saying what if the outer gods realized that the only way to open up our universe is through bringing back its consciousness to life? They were the ones who created the prophecy tablet and allured the three rulers to follow its instructions to achieve their dream of reaching the other side. But in reality, they would be doing nothing but opening the gates of hell on us?" When Felix heard this, life was restored in his eyes. "It does make more sense...The universe''s consciousness won''t go through all of this trouble for no apparent reason." He remarked, his voice picking up some soul in it. The shock of being the consciousness of the universe was nowhere as damaging as being the one responsible for the trauma of his loved ones. If it was true, then his entire life was nothing but a nned conspiracy orchestrated by himself! Everyone suddenly turned to Eris seeking approval for their theory, but all they got was a shrug of a shoulder. "I won''t lie to you, I have no idea if there was an outsider interference or not. All I know is that something drastic must have happened before the birth of the three rulers." "This is the truth that I am seeking." Eris narrowed her eyes, "Why did the universe lose its consciousness? Why is it attempting its rebirth? Who is behind the tablet? What''s on the other side? Those are the questions brewing in my mind and there is only one way to truly figure them out." "What way is th..." Before Thor could finish his question, everyone''s attention was suddenly drawn to the shapeless cosmic being. Asna''s heart surfaced outside of the being''s chest and started to meticulously sort and refine the celestial energy released across the entire universe! It transformed into distinct subatomic particles, atoms, electrons, oxygen, hydrogen, carbon, gravity, electromaism, and strong and weak nuclear forces, etc. From those subatomic materials and principles, it created thews as we know it. Following closely, the heart of reality surfaced with a singr purpose. Gathering those nascentws and crafting them into a coherent, logical system. This heart was the architect, building the structure upon which all other things would rely. Itid down thews of thermodynamics, ensuring energy conservation and entropy; it defined thews of motion and made all thews in the universe coexist in a bnced state. This caused the celestial bodies to enter their eternal dance across the cosmos. Felix and the others watched all of this happen right before their own eyes! Before they could discuss it, the Heart of Elements made its move after the framework ofws was established. It breathed life into thews by formting a mirroring set of elements. In addition, It filled the universe with neutral energy, making it possible to be converted into elemental energy. This energy became the foundation for the universe''s lifeforms since celestial energy was a potent but fleeting type of energypared to the sustainability of elemental energy. Once the physical and legal architectures were in ce, the three Celestial Hearts, Universal, Divine, and Runic codex made their move. They acted as the scribes of the universe, each one inscribing one of the three universalnguages onto the fabric of thews and elements. Thesenguages allowed beings across the cosmos to interact with, understand, and manipte the fundamental energies andws with three different methods. Without them, not a single entity besides the unigins, three rulers, and the elementals could control thews/elements in the universe. Their existence was in a sense less important than the other cores since the universe would continue operating as normal without them. However, it would not have the same vigorous life in it. After the seven hearts finished their work, a coherent universe was born from nothing but celestial energy. A universe built on seven pirs, making it a masterpiece of order and functionality, a realm where every particle and every force was interconnected. Felix and the tenants felt a deep connection to the cosmos after witnessing how its birth process happened, finallypleting the puzzle. "How marvelous...After celestial energy was transformed into the universe we know it today, it was exhausted almost entirely." J?rmungandr admired after noticing that the only leftover celestial energy was epassed around the featureless being. It was like everything was calcted to thest letter. "It''s truly crafted by a mastermind. It''s simply impossible for such perfect creation to have no creator." Thor remarked, his gaze focused on the entity before him. Just as the rest were about to join the discussion, Felix''s vision started to turn darker and darker. This made him understand that the stone of reality was kicking him out of its memories. Knowing that he might not return here again, Felix tried to catch onest glimpse of the shapeless being. When his gazended on him, Felix suddenly felt chills course down his spine after seeing a tiny line emerge on the lower half of the shapeless being. A curved line in the shape of a smile. While it had no eyes, Felix felt, no, he was certain that entity was gazing straight into his soul, making him feel a special type of connection he had only with Asna... "Is that really me..." This was thest thought coursing down his mind as he got kicked out back to the 1st floor. Chapter 1800 The Guardian of Infinity and Finality. Chapter 1800 The Guardian of Infinity and Finality. ??1800 The Guardian of Infinity and Finality. The moment Felix opened his eyes, he was shocked to find that the stone of reality was nowhere to be seen...Even the miasma was gone! The only thing left behind was the celestial abnormalities spread out across the entire floor, seemingly unaffected by the disappearance of the heart. Before the tenants could react to this scene, Felix felt a chill course down his spine after finding out that one of his dormant hearts waspletely reced with the stone of reality! It even turned into a heart made out of flesh with veins and blood coursing through it like it was always there. The most shocking part? This happened to his main body instead of the clone touching the stone of reality!! "This..." "I guess there are no more questions about your identity..." Eris said with a faint chuckle. "I guess not..." Felix rubbed his eyelids with a bitter smile as he sat down on a piece of cracked ground. He lifted his head and gazed at the stone of reality''s original position, not bothering to even question how it happened. what else was there to question? The stone of reality had rejected all the upper celestials from touching it. Meanwhile, it became an integral part of Felix without his consent, integrating with him so seamlessly that he felt nothing when it happened. "Little one, mind telling me how did you capture the stone of reality?" Suddenly, Felix''s guard peaked to the limit after his ears picked up on an unfamiliar friendly voice, echoing across the 1st floor. In less than a nanosecond, Felix extended his senses to the limit, his eyes sweeping across every object and entity until theynded on a massive white tree. It was standing against the distorted sky, its roots stretching upwards while its branches burrowed into the ground, a clear defiance of nature''s order. Yet, Felix''s eyes were affixed on a single being, who was leaningcasually against this reversed tree. With a wheat straw between his lips, he seemed utterly at ease, one leg crossed over the other, his arms folded as he observed Felix with curious eyes. "Ares..." Felix uttered with a hardened expression while entering a battle stance, preparing for a real death match. Unlike Eris, he never had any interactions with Ares before, and from everything he heard about him, he wasn''t to be f*cked with whether prepared or unprepared. "How the f*ck did he get in here?!! I thought it was impossible to enter the tower when the entrance was closed!" Thor eximed in shock and dread. This question coursed through everyone''s minds and made them feel chills course down their spine at the thought of Ares managing to enter the first floor without Felix picking up on him! He even left his main consciousness on guard duty in case something happened to his clone! "From the expression on your face, it appears that you are puzzled by my method of entry. How about this? I will exin my approach, and you can share how you captured the heart." Ares spoke casually like he was talking to a good friend of him. ''Felix, I want you to listen to me closely. Put my core in Asna''s core and permit me to continue using my powers. Then, find a way to escape using the stone of reality.'' Eris'' entire changed to a cold one, ''I will slow him down.'' ''...'' ''...'' ''...'' The tenants were left utterly stunned, not expecting in the slightest for the powerful and fearless Eris to make such requests! She was literally asking Felix to run away even when he had just shown her what he could do in his true embodiment state. Her reaction shocked even Felix, leaving him with mixed emotions. He didn''t know if he should be angry at her for underestimating his strength after everything he had shown or if he should be heavily concerned about his safety. After all, there was no way Eris would react like this unless for a good reason. ''I suggest you listen to her.'' Lilith supported with a sober tone, ''You are not ready yet to deal with him.'' When even Lilith backed her up, it made the tenants'' hearts skip a beat, realizing that maybe, just maybe, Ares was on a whole different spectrum than the rest of the unigins. ''I will do it, but not before I get my answers.'' Felix put his wisp on the job and refocused back on Ares. "How about an introduction first?" Felix narrowed his eyes. "Ah, how impolite of me." Ares removed the wheat de from his mouth and introduced himself, "Ares, the Guardian of Beginning and End, of Life and Death, and Finality and Infinity." He hadn''t said much, but at the same time, he said a lot. ''Life and death?! I thought he onlymanded thews of Finality and Infinity?'' Candace was stunned. All of them were already informed about Ares''ws being Infinity and Finality...It wasn''t really a big secret. However, they weren''t told about his exact powers and what thesews implied. ''Think about it, the Laws of Infinity and Finality are not merely guidelines to the universe''s workings. They are the very embodiment of its most primal forces, life and death. Toprehend them is to grasp the clever paradox at the heart of existence.'' ''Infinite cycles, infinite oues, infinite beginnings, and ends,'' Eris continued for her, ''Consider a star in the void. It births from dust and gas, living in burning glory, and then dies in a spectacr ze, only to return to the cosmos as dust once more. This cycle observed on a cosmic scale, reflects the infinite nature of life and death themselves.'' ''Since the universews are mostly based on stars and other celestial objects, then, it based death and lifews as part of the infinityws instead of being independent. Just like sound is part of vibrations and charm is part of lustws.'' ''In other words, Ares wasn''t just the guardian of infinity and finality. He was the guardian of life and death as well.'' Eris narrowed her eyes coldly, ''Making him, the most powerful and dangerous unigin in the universe.'' Upon hearing this, Candace couldn''t help but draw in a cold breath in dread, gazing at Ares akin to staring at the Grimreaper himself. She now understood that Ares had the power to end the life of any unigin he desired with a snap of a finger. All it took appeared amand to end their life cycle and it would be over for them. Naturally, it would be through abusing hisws. But still, because the infinity and finalityws represent the very birth and end of the universe itself, they possess massive authority over the rest of thews. The fact Eris was fearful of Ares implied hisws superseded hers, making them the most authoritative set ofws in the universe! Felix had listened to all of this and still, had no intentions of running away without getting to understand Ares'' motives. He knew that for a being like him, it was near impossible for the three rulers to have any control over him, unlike Uranus. "Felix Maxwell, a mortal, a primogenitor, a unigin, and now, on the path to be a Unigin Overlord." Felix introduced calmly, without a hint of intimidation in his face. "Unigin Overlord." Ares rubbed his chin in intrigue, "After watching your journey in the quantum realm, I have to admit, I can see you pulling it off." "You were watching me? How?" Felix narrowed his eyes dangerously, feeling like his privacy appeared invaded. There was nothing he hated more than being spied on while having no clue about it. "Well, of course, I appeared sent on a mission to bring you back with little Asna''s core." Ares replied in a rxed state, "As for the how? Isn''t it obvious?" Before Felix could think too much about it, Ares anwsered the question on his own, "All existence is part of the Sa?s¨¡ra cycle. As The ruler of this cycle, I can see all, hear all, and feel all through anyone, everyone, and anything I choose." "Whether one appeared alive or as a spirit, a mortal or a unigin, everyone is part me. You cane up with your own exnation on how that helped me enter the 1st floor." Ares finished with a faint smile, "I hope that rifies your doubts." "Now, where were we? Ah, yes," His expression suddenly turned rigid, "How did you make the stone of reality submit to you?" Chapter 1801 Seal of Finality. Chapter 1801 Seal of Finality. ??1801 Seal of Finality. This time, his questioning method wasn''t friendly in the slightest, carrying a tint of threat in it. ''He isn''t messing about.'' Felix knitted his eyebrows. He realized that Ares wasn''t like Eris. He may seem chill, and friendly, resembling an average farmer, but that was a mere facade. He was referred to as the God of War for a reason. As the embodiment of Infinity and Finality, his personality reflected many things and the desire to learn all at any cost was one of them. Thus, he was going to learn how Felix made the heart submit to him either voluntarily or forcefully. "I can tell you, but I doubt you will even believe it," Felix said. "Try me." "First, I need to know something." Felix narrowed his eyes, "Why are you listening to the three rulers'' orders? There is no enmity between us and I am sure they can''t force you to work for them." "Me? Listening to the three rulers?" Ares chuckled in amusement, "I have no interest in your little conflict. The only reason I am doing this is because of my curiosity." "Curiosity?" "Yes." Ares smiled, "I have heard and seen enough about you to realize that you might be a worthy opponent. It''s been a long time since I felt some excitement and I wish from the bottom of my heart that you will deliver." "Battle...Is this all you are on about? A battle?" Felix raised an eyebrow, "If it''s just that, I don''t mind entertaining a friendly spar." "Friendly spar?" Ares'' expression turned cold, "You think this is some joke? You think I want to battle you for the giggles?" His drastic reaction took Felix and the tenants by surprise. "What I want is a battle to the death, a fight to the end, a conclusion to my saga," Ares remarked with a stern expression, "I am seeking my finality and I have always been waiting for someone to help me reach it." ''Is he mad? Are all unigins f*cking crazy or what?'' Thor cursed in disbelief. ''Well, he is the embodiment of infinity and finality.'' Lady Sphinx frowned, ''It seems like his mind is trapped in a perpetual state of desiring to end it all, but holding back with a thread of sanity fueled by the desire to live on.'' ''Infinity and finality, cursed to live in immortality, but wishing for finality...'' Elder Kraken murmured. While Ares''ws were too over the top and would put all unigins in their ce, they weren''t making Ares'' life easier. To have your personality dictated by those twows was the same as being inhibited by two strong desires; one desiring life and the other death. They believed that the only reason he still appeared sane was due to those opposing desires bncing each other a bit. But still, it didn''t change the fact he continued to desire both. "If you are seeking death so much, why bother me?" Felix''s eyelids twitched, "Use a rope or the three rulers'' help. I''m sure they are more than capable of fulfilling your wish." In Felix''s eyes, even with Ares'' powerfulws, he was still no match for the three rulers if they decided to use their full strength. At the end of the day, they were true celestials. "Why do you think I am assisting them in this mission?" Ares remarked calmly without borating much. ''What does he mean by that?'' Felix frowned. ''Not many know this, but he has a deal in ce with the three rulers.'' Eris shared, ''When the timees, he can choose one of them to battle. In return for such a favor, he epts their requests.'' ''No wonder.'' Felix and the tenants understood that Ares had an unbreakable beneficial partnership with them. It was unbreakable because no one had the strength of the three rulers. This implied that they were the only ones capable of giving Ares the rightful finality he desired. ''You think he can beat one of them?'' Felix narrowed his eyes. ''I don''t know, I have never seen either side hold anything back.'' Eris shook her head, ''But, I am certain that any of the three rulers had more than an 80% chance to win against him if they went all out.'' ''After all, their strength can scale to infinity depending on the celestial energy in their possession.'' ''I think so too.'' Felix nodded. The three rulers should never be underestimated as even when Felix had abused hisws and was a god inside the Dreamrealm, he barely brought out 1% of Amun-Ra. "I won''t ask a third time." Ares uttered with an icy gaze, his patience running thin with Felix. ''I can''t tell him what I know.'' Felix frowned, ''If he were to ry the news to the three rulers, they wouldn''t hesitate to eradicate me at the first opportunity.'' At the moment, the three rulers still desired to have Felix alive on their side, desiring to use him to further down their agenda. After all, if he were to die, six cores would go with him besides Asna''s. This would push the universe''s heart to invest celestial energy and give birth to them again, which was exactly what they were always trying to avoid. However, if they got confirmation that he was the lost consciousness of the universe, they would try their best to get rid of him to maintain their authority. If there was a chance of befriending him like with Eris, Felix would have dared to use the Intel to his advantage and win him over. However, he couldn''t put his trust in such a suicidal maniac, who desired to end his life in an epic glorious battle. In fact, he understood that informing him about his true identity might even force him to hunt him down harder, believing that battling the true consciousness of the universe was more grandiose than the three rulers. ''Eris...'' ''Leave it to me.'' Without an ounce of hesitation, Eris manifested in front of Felix and gazed at Ares with a stoic expression. "I guess this means you have no interest in telling me?" Ares sighed, "Such a shame, you left me no choice but to get it myself." When he finished, Ares pointed his finger at the ceiling and called calmly, "Let no change ur, let no escape be found...Seal of Finality." The instant thest phrase was pronounced, an invisible wave of energy washed over everything within the 1st floor and solidified into a massive heavenly seal high above! The chaotic celestial objects and energies that had once defined the 1st floor ceased their wild dance instantly, causing thend, the sky, and even the atmosphere itself to pause, frozen in a moment of enforced peace! It wasn''t like any spatial lockdown or temporal freeze. Everything remained the same, but that was it. The reality before them became a static reality, where now could affect it! ''As expected, he started with it.'' Eris wasn''t too surprised. ''What is that seal?'' Felix asked with a deep frown as he gazed at the heavenly symbol etched on the sky, casting an eerie glow on the entire floor. It had a single word on it written in the samenguage as in his sin symbols. ''Seal of Finality, as long as it is active, the reality is affixed in one state and nothing can change it, even if unigins tries to intervene.'' Eris exined with a solemn tone, ''Since hisws supersede our current authority, we can''t go against itsmand and use ourws while it''s active.'' ''What the hell?!'' ''I thought I was done being surprised with overpowered abilities...How can such an ability exist? Canceling even the powers of unigins? Unbelievable.'' ''Then, doesn''t this mean Felix is done for unless he enters his true embodiment state again?'' Each tenant had a different reaction, but the general consensus was that Felix''s situation wasn''t looking too good. If this was just the first move of Ares, they didn''t dare imagine what would happen if he went all out and abused hisws. ''No, don''t rely on your pride embodiment, if you call him again so soon, he will never hand you control ever again.'' Eris narrowed her eyes coldly, ''Your only way out of here is to tap into the stone of reality''s authority. I will keep him busy.'' ''But how...'' Before Felix could finish his sentence, believing that Eris''ws shouldn''t work either, she removed her sses and uttered with a faint smile, ''Desperate times call for desperate measures. Make sure to put some distance from me.'' She caught her tome with both hands and without an ounce of hesitation, she tore it in half, the sound of ripping pages echoing unnaturally in the sealed silence... ''...'' ''...'' ''...'' Felix and the tenants were left stunned, having no idea how to react. But, Eris couldn''t care less to exin her action. She gazed at Ares and uttered calmly, "You bind the world, Ares, but not the essence of chaos itself," As the torn pages fluttered to the ground, a surge of chaotic energy burst forth and engulfed Eris from head to toe. "Hmmm, you going that far for him? What kind of truth have you found?" Ares was taken aback as he watched Eris'' hair explode into a vibrant array of shifting colors, flowing and flickering around her head like a fiery halo! Her eyes twisted bright and manic while her clothes and appearance morphed, the fabrics twisting and colors bleeding into patterns that defied logic, giving her the look of a madwoman torn from the fabric of a fevered dream. ''True Chaos Embodiment State...'' Felix murmured, ''She really went for it...'' He couldn''t believe that Eris would enter her dangerous chaotic state for his sake when she refused to do it in their fight. ''She must be cing her hopes in you to reim her identity.'' Lady Sphinx said. Felix knew this too, as with him possessing her core, there was a chance of her returning to normal after he devoured her core and gained control over herws. Despite everything, she didn''t hesitate to risk her own personality for his sake. "Ha..Haha..Hahaa...Hahaahahha!" Suddenly, out of nowhere, Eris broke into a horrifying and somewhat maniacalughter as she leaned forward with her head down. "Unbound, unchained, atst!" She pulled back her face up with a palm covering it almost entirely, leaving behind only a part of her widened crazed grin and mesmerizing chaotic eyes. To see theposed, intelligent, and peaceful Eris be like this was a shock on its own. She was an entirely different being from aura to appearence! This made Felix understand her warning about putting some space between them as hemenced to feel like she might turn against him at any moment. After all, nothing could control chaos as it represented the randomness trait of the universe. Suddenly, Eris stoppedughing after noticing the effects of the seal of finality on her. "Huh? Why do I feel locked up? Whose restraining my freedom?" With a murderous look, she twisted to Felix who was now a great share of distance away, and asked, "Is it you?" Felix shook his head swiftly while pointing his finger at Ares, snitching on him without hesitation. ''Why does it seem like she lost her memories after transformation?'' Candace tilted her head in confusion. ''No one knows...Probably her mind is filled with too much chaos she can''t focus on one thing.'' Lady Sphinx anwsered. Eris lifted her head and noticed that Ares shared the same energy as the heavenly seal. "So, it''s you." Chapter 1802 Mastered True Embodiment State! Chapter 1802 Mastered True Embodiment State! ??1802 Mastered True Embodiment State! Crack! Crack! The ground shattered beneath her from the intensity of her chaotic aura. In an instant, she gathered it on her finger and released a potent chaotic technique called Reality Wrap! "Your seal defies change, but mywsmand it." With a drastic gesture, Eris unleashed the full might of the Reality Warp, causing the ground beneath their feet to buckle and the atmosphere to twist into impossible shapes, creating a disorienting effect that threatened to undo the static effect of the seal!! It was like bothws were vying for authority to establish their powers. One decided on stagnation and the other on change! However, it didn''t take long before Eris'' powers gained the upper hand, causing the reality within the 1st floor to wrap and twist under the finality seal! "Her chaos authority superseded hisws after entering true embodiment state!" "Doesn''t this mean she won?" Felix and the tenants realized that the only way for Ares to supersede her authority was through entering his own true embodiment state! After all, to be chaos embodiment implied to be the universe''s aspect of disorder, uncontrobility, and pure randomness! Unless Finality was in its final form, it could not tame it! "Why are you trying to make this moreplicated?" Ares sighed as he pulled out a divine sharp-edged polearm. It resembled any average polearm, but no one dared to treat it as such. To be used as Ares'' main weapon, something must be unique. "I have no interest in wasting my time on you." Ares massaged his neck, "So, don''t mind me if I do this." Before anyone could react, Ares'' eyes turned into an endless vortex of silver and gold,mirroring the infinite cycle of life and death! His skin took on a metallic luster while his armor began to morph, the tes expanding and contracting like the breaths of a living organism. At the center of the armor, a spinning circle manifested, resembling the Sa?s¨¡ra cycle. When Felix and the tenants saw this, chills course down their spine at the dreadful realization. ''Don''t tell me he is entering one of hisws embodiments state...'' ''No, he can''t take such a risk, it must be a technique.'' ''It can''t be...It can''t be that simple.'' None of them dared to believe it. They ought to feel this way when the true embodiment state was something scary for even Eris. s... ''You still don''t seem toprehend why Ares is a league apart from us.'' Lilith remarked with a solemn tone, ''His overpoweredws apart, he is the only unigin capable of entering the true embodiment state freely whenever he desired without any consequences.'' ''You can say, he mastered it unlike us.'' ''...'' ''...'' ''...'' The tenants were left with heartbeats elerating in dread and disbelief, having absolutely no idea how to react properly. Mastered it? True embodiment state? Felix had just touched upon this realm and he was still hesitant even to learn it properly! Yet, Ares had already mastered it?! ''Why do you think Eris told you to escape? You are not ready to fight him, not before you master your own true embodiment states.'' Lilith narrowed her eyes, ''Otherwise, your fate will be like this.'' Felix switched his focus to the battle just to see Ares point his polearm at Eris akin to a sniper zooming in on his target. In a sh of an eye, he appeared right in front of her and struck her with a straightforward spear thrust aimed at her midsection! The tip of the de seemed to rotate at an incredible speed, making everyone understand that it had been infused with the force of infinity! Yet, Eris was no pushover and managed to block the strike with a chaotic shield! But as the spear made contact with her chaotic shield, it transformed, the shaft morphing into a longer, heavier halberd! Eris barely managed to deflect the initial attack, just to find herself parrying a much more powerful second strike! The halberd''s de swept through the chaotic energy, each contact causing ripples of distorted reality around them. Before Eris could even get used to fighting against the halberd, he switched to a double-headed axe, attempting to smash her from above! BOOOM!! Eris evaded with great difficulty and the ground underneath felt the full brunt of the attack! ''Holy sh*t!'' When the tenants observed how the ground turned into instant dust, their hearts skipped a beat in shock, realizing that each attack carried behind it the force of pure destruction! ''This is one of Ares'' signature moves. It''s called Cycle of the Endless End.'' Lilith shared, ''Each attack within the cycle grows exponentially in power and ends with a catastrophic final attack that uses the umted energy of the previous strikes. This ensures that nothing is left behind.'' ''I suggest you get the hell out of here as fast as possible before he reaches the final strike.'' Lilith warned, ''If he does, I am sure he is going to obliterate everything on the 1st floor, ending their cycle once and for all.'' ''What do you think I have been doing?'' Felix frowned. While he was watching and discussing the battle, he was using all possible methods to control the stone of reality. He tried ordering it, willing it, beseeching it, and even touching it internally. Yet, nothing appeared to work, it was as unresponsive as any other heart. ''It doesn''t work, I have to seek other methods.'' Felix understood that it was best to rely on a wish rather than waste his time with the stone of reality. ''You will be punished again and chained up due tock of sacrifice.'' Lady Sphinx warned, ''If you entered the void domain like that, it will be the same as this entire quantum realm journey hasn''t happened.'' Indeed, if Felix was chained up in his domain, anyone could enter it and make him pay the price dearly. Unlike Lord Hades, his realm was not sealed. ''Then what?'' Felix knitted his eyebrows as he watched Ares dominating Eris every step of the way. As she mentioned, he noticed the power of Ares''s attacks grew exponentially, making it harder and harder for her to keep up. If she wasn''t also tapping into her chaotic embodiment, allowing her to erect impressive defenses against his attacks, this would have ended in less than a nanosecond! ''Howe he isn''t worried about you escaping?'' Thor frowned. ''Indeed, he doesn''t seem to care about you.'' J?rmungandr agreed. ''It seems like he was serious about wanting to fight you for his conclusion.'' Elder Kraken shared, ''He is leaving you alone, believing that you have nowhere to escape. After he deals with Eris, he will turn on you.'' Elder Kraken ascertained that Ares could easily track down Felix no matter where he went due to his connection with the cycle of life and death, making him connected to everyone. Thus, even if Felix left the tower somehow, Ares would manifest in front of him again. As for relying on wishes? Ares must have found that Felix had nothing to sacrifice by peeking at his void nation''s resources. Thus, he discerned that Felix would be forced to abuse hisws and if he went for it, his ending would be decided instantly. ''The only thing he hasn''t ounted for is your rtion with the stone of reality.'' Lady Sphinx added, ''In other words, Eris was right, the only way out of here is by using it.'' ''I know, I know, the question is, how?!'' Felix was stressed the f*ck out, feeling like a sitting duck awaiting ughter. He knew that he could tap into one of his other sin embodiments, but he had yet to figure out the best method to reim control from them unlike with pride sin. Pride persona wouldn''t bother handing him back control again if he were to summon it. Witnessing Ares'' prowess he understood that even in his true embodiment state, he might not handle him...Otherwise, Lilith would have already told him to go for it. ''Why isn''t it listening to me like with Asna''s core? Doesn''t it respect my authority? Or is not considering me as the universe''s consciousness and attached to me only due to familiarity?'' Many questions roamed Felix''s mind as he tried to find a way to control the stone of reality under the sea of destructioning from the other side. ''Wait, maybe it is due to my authoritycking immensely.'' Felix suddenly raised an eyebrow, ''Asna''s core responded to me probably due to her orders. Stone of reality considers me as a mere random unigin instead of the consciousness of the universe.'' ''So, it will never listen to my orders without assistance.'' The moment Felix came to this conclusion, he didn''t hesitate to tap into Asna''s core and use her to boss around the stone of reality. ''Order it to get me the f*ck out of the tower, now!'' s, he had no clue what kind of damage such an order was going to do... Chapter 1803 The Echoing Tower’s Final Moments.

Chapter 1803 The Echoing Tower''s Final Moments.

1803 The Echoing Tower''s Final Moments. The moment the words left his lips, Felix felt a bad feeling arising from within, making him realize that maybe, just maybe, he should not have done that. s, it was already toote. Asna''s core headed the order immediately and released its authority on the stone of reality. The Stone of Reality instantly recoiled at the audacity, thumbing thunderously within Felix''s chest until he felt a sharp pain hitting him out of nowhere! ''Wha...'' Before Felix and the other tenants could react, the conflict escted rapidly after an intense battle broke within his body between the hearts! The forceful energies of Asna''s core and the Stone shed, each asserting dominance, neither yielding, putting Felix''s body on life support. "Stop!" Scared sh*tless,Felix gasped with a strained voice. But the entities within him were beyond heeding his pleas. His skin began to glow, lines of light tracing paths across his body as if he were a map of the Milky Way. Ka-Thumb! Ka-Thumb!... Suddenly, theenergies within him erupted outside, causing bursts of power to shoot from Felix, scorching the ground around him! ''F*ck, F*ck, F*ck! How can I stop them!'' Felix got more stressed out, feeling like his body was about to explode from their sh. He tried his best to regain control, but they weretwo of the universe''s most fundamental forces. When they erupt, only the universe''s consciousness could stop them and at the moment, he was not even close to bing one. "Focus on survival!" Lady Sphinx advised him swiftly. Felix understood what she implied, making his expression turn for the worse. "It wasn''t supposed to be like this," Felix managed through gritted teeth, struggling to stand upright against the overwhelming forces tearing through him. He thought with Asna''s help, his voice might reach the stone of reality and make it obey him. "Those two are primal forces of the same grade and authority, unlike the universe''s heart." Lord Maduk frowned, "Ordering one to control the other was not the right move as it kicked off their fight or flight instinct." "The stone of reality even fought against the universe''s heart authority." Thor narrowed his eyes at the sight of Felix being engulfed in wild and destructive reality-altering energies. Felix knew that he made a blunder, but It was toote for regrets. Realizing that it was hopeless to stop them, he invoked any defensive measures to ensure his safety while fighting off the hellish agony! Meanwhile, within the chaos of his internal struggle, a dialogue began, not in words, but in raw bursts of energy and emotion. Each message hammered into Felix with the force of a supernova, leaving him reeling back and forth. "What''s going on down there?" "Hmmm?" Ares and Eris halted their battle abruptly after spotting such a loud disturbance. When they noticed how Felix was at the core of a storm of destructive reality-altering energies, they suddenly felt a chill course down their spine. Even Ares felt it, making him realize that the storm before his eyes was something capable of killing him too! Rumble Rumble!!! Abruptly, the Echoing Tower started to tremble more violently under the unchecked release of energies from Felix''s internal struggle! The unleashed energies rippled through the tower, distorting the fabric of reality itself floor by floor! Within the 1st floor, the already chaotic and warped environment started to deteriorate further. The peculiarndscapes spiraled into madness. Grounds split open, revealing chasms that led to nowhere, skies flickered between day and night at a nauseating pace, and structures that once defied gravity began to crumble and float away into the ether! The inhabitants of the floor hustled in panic as their reality became increasingly unstable. "Not in my watch." While Ares was absolutely clueless about what was happening, he realized the catastrophic potential of the situation. His expression hardened, holding his divine polearm tightly, and prepared to end the turmoil by targeting Felix directly! RUMMBLE!! RUMMBLE!! Above, the entire Echoing Tower persisted to shake like its structural integrity waspromised! Cracks spread across the spatial walls and floors, growing like wild, untamed vines, realities breaking apart, creatures falling into pits, and guardians disappearing and reappearing into poofs of energy. Even the outside of the tower was affected, its entire form and shape deforming and twisting like it was put in a blender! An apocalypse, it was the only word that could describe this situation! "Aether Lance put a halt to this madness." Ares uttered coldly, throwing the Aether Lance with all his divine might. The weapon spun through the air rapidly until a pitch-ck point appeared on its tip! ''Point break, you must not get hit by that.'' Lilith warned with a solemn tone. s, Felix was unable to move at all, his body was an affixed battleground for the two hearts, forcing him to gaze at the iing spear with a tint of dread and despair. He wanted to escape, he wanted to use hisws, he wanted to dodge, but nothing was in his hands... Asna''s core had hijackedplete control of hisws, using them to fight for its authority against the reality-bending aspect of the stone! Since Asna''s core authority was higher than all unigins due to being the creator ofws, if it decided to control them, none could stop it! "Ignoring me now? You wish." Before Felix and the tenants could ce their hopes on Eris blocking the attack for him, shepletely disregarded the polearm and manifested in front of Ares! Then, she ced her palm near his chest and ordered with an icy voice, "Be consumed by your own chaos." The moment she finished, Ares was hit with a massive flood of chaotic thoughts, feelings, sensations, and even his body started making random uncontroble movements! For a split second, it was like his entire body was consumed by the concept of chaos which made it nearly impossible to escape it. After all, he couldn''t put an order to his own thoughts! Without an ounce of hesitation, Eris brought out a dagger produced out of twisted materials that seemed impossible to discern with one nce. Then, she trusted it straight into Ares'' chest. As the dagger approached his chest, the flying Aether Lance was merely a meter away from Felix''s chest. Both Ares'' eyes and Felix''s eyes reflected nothing but those two weapons attempting to end their lives at once. However, just as the spear was about to make contact, a sudden, violent implosion exploded from within Felix! It was as if the conflicting energies had reached a critical point, unable to coexist a moment longer. The implosion was not outward but inward, pulling everything nearby into its vortex of force before releasing a shockwave of raw, unchecked energy!! Thence was caught in the sudden gravitational pull of the implosion and then was catapulted away from Felix in a heartbeat! Before anyone could react, the reality-altering shockwave swept across the entire first floor and spread outward to the remaining floors, causing the tower to copse from its foundation! Atst, the structural integrity of the Echoing Tower copsed at once, no longer capable of containing such a massive and powerful release of energy. BOOOOOOOOOOOOM!! Then, with a thundering sound, the Echoing Tower exploded in a blinding burst of light and energy! It wasn''t any kind of explosion, it was a supernova of reality-altering power, casting waves of vivid, multicolor light across vast stretches of the quantum realm. The skies bloomed with brilliant colors, an aurora of chaotic beauty that painted every corner of the visible universe. Before long, those colorful energies started to transform into mind-bending celestial objects and entities, a fusion of the tower''s natives! A new All-Seeing Eye was born but this time in the body of a massive creature, firingser beams wherever it tracked any movements. The Librarian Monster started expelling books and everyone trapped within them, hurling them straight into the maelstrom! Some seeded to survive it while others ended up erasing before they could enjoy their first breath of fresh air of freedom. Amidst the millions of freed creatures and people, Dankin and Commander Bia were seen hurled into the distance, their bodies absolutely roughed up. "Ahhhh!!!" Dankin screamed in agony as he went through a sea of fire, piercing right through it. If it wasn''t for his immense speed, he would have gotten burnt in an instant! His survival instincts kicked in the moment he received out even though he had no clue what was happening. He ironed his will and utilized his vibration control to create a powerful repelling barrier as he went through the shockwave! Commander Bia relied on the same method, helping her escape from the core of the shockwave with great wounds, but not dead. Thuud!! The moment shended on a piece of floatingnd, a great distance away from the tower, she lifted her head and gazed at its final moment in existence with a dazed expression. "How did this happen...Is it the paragon''s doing? It can''t be..." She murmured to herself. Chapter 1804 Searching For Survivors.

Chapter 1804 Searching For Survivors.

1804 Searching For Survivors. Commander Bia knew that the tower had stood for eons and would not copse on its own. But still, it was too hard to believe that someone was capable of bringing the tower down. "I am freed...I am freed!" Suddenly, Commander Bia was hit by the reality that she was freed from the grasp of the void she was trapped in. The despair engulfing her eyes was washed up immediately with relief and exhration, feeling like she was given a new chance in life. Her reaction was understandable; she was thrown into a different piece of void within the tower after getting pulled by the portal. Unlike Felix, she was all alone and had absolutely no way of escaping the void on her own. In a ce where time was meaningless and seconds felt like years, the only thing keeping her sanity intact was the knowledge of unigins residing within the tower too. She knew that it was a farfetched fantasy to get saved by Felix or the others, but without that delusion, she would have ended it all. Getting trapped in a void within the tower was a literal death sentence; Felix was the first one to escape it! Whoosh! "Commander Bia! You are alive!!" Abruptly, Commander Bia woke up from her daze after hearing a familiar voice rushing at her from a distance. When she lifted her head, she spotted Dankin with a thrilled expression. Thud! Hended in front of her and fell on his knees, seemingly incapable of supporting himself anymore. He looked terrible, indicating he likely experienced a worse fate than Commander Bia. "What happened to you? Were you sent to a void?" Commander Bia asked with a solemn tone. "Void? Hell no!" Dankin felt chills course through his spine just by the thought of it. He continued, "I was trapped in the Chambers of Horror Floor. I couldn''t clear the chamber and ended up stuck in my own worst horror over and over again." While he was retelling his story, his expression kept turning for the worst like the memories alone were enough to scare him all over again. "The Chambers of Horror, 49th floor. You had it tough indeed." Commander Bia knitted her eyebrows, "It''s a miracle you managed to survive this long on your own." She knew that the moment a person got trapped in a chamber, the only way to clear it was to defeat their worst horror. The map had no tips to achieve this, which meant, if someone could not defeat their fear, they would be stuck in a loop forever and ever. "How about you?" Dankin asked as he gazed at the colorful neb, "Also, do you have any idea what happened to the tower?" "I was sent to a void..." Before she could finish her sentence, color was drained out of Dankin''s face in dread. He realized that his situation was still far better than hismander. After all, he could still win over his horror and leave the floor. With the map at hand, he could arrive at the nearest exit and save himself. "You..." "I know." Commander Bia smiled bitterly, "Fortunately, a miracle urred." "A miracle, a miracle indeed." Dankin sighed in relief. "As for your other question?" Commander Bia frowned, "I have absolutely no clue, and if we want to survive our return, we have to find out." "Quantix Prime." Dankin nodded with a serious expression. He understood that Quantix Prime wasn''t going to let them be at peace if they came back with no results, no treasures, and more than 90% of the squad wiped out. The fact that they had a map of the entire tower and still failed to bring anything good didn''t put them in a good light. "What about Gonn? You heard anything from him?" Dankin narrowed his eyes coldly, "He is the entire reason we are in this f*cking mess." In a sense, he was correct. If Felix hadn''t entered the tower with Apollo, they would have traveled the tower at their standard pace, fighting amongst each other. When Eris, Uranus, and Demeter were involved, everything changed for the worse, causing most squads to barely cross past the 90th floor even with a map in hand. "Dankin, keep such thoughts for yourself next time." Commander Bia warned him with an indifferent gaze, "I won''t be able to save you if he came for you." "Save me? What can he do to me?" Dankin sneered as he stared at the newly created cosmos around the colorful neb, "I doubt he managed to survive." ''If he is responsible for this, he can''t fall.'' Commander Bia said to herself before taking off toward the neb, "Let''s split up and search for survivors; we have to get to the bottom of this." "As youmand." Dankin made a formal salute and took off on his own. After sending him off, Commander Bia tapped into her frequency control and marked Felix''s unique frequency in her mind. Then, she released her senses as she flew toward the sea of unique and bizarre realities. Unfortunately, even after she got close, her senses failed to pick up on anything. ''Is he really dead? It can''t be, he is a unigin with multiple cores.'' Commander Bia narrowed her eyes, ''He is thest to die.'' Refusing to ept his death, Commander Bia erected protective barriers and flew inside the new emerging cosmos and environments. She traveled forests, and mountain ranges, reversed rivers, and thunderstorms with fire as electricity, and even bypassed monstrous entities. She kept going deeper and deeper, her hopes fading away bit by bit. ''Where are you...'' ''Just give me one signal, that''s all...'' ''Where are you...'' She kept murmuring in her mind as she scanned everything and everywhere with her frequency detection. Suddenly, Commander Bia''s senses picked up a recurring frequency that was trapped in a small area, unable to leave it. When she tapped into the repeating frequency and tuned to its noise, a short voice memo resounded in her ears. -SOS, SOS, SOS, SOS...- ''Our code! He is alive!'' The moment she heard it, Commander Bia''s eyes lit up in joy and rushed swiftly toward the source. Way earlier into her journey with Felix and Apollo, they designed a code between them in case they got separated and needed to find each other. After all, this was the Echoing Tower, anything could happen. The code was SOS, which meant, ''Save Our Souls'', a popr phrase on Earth. Felix had chosen to make sure they separated each other from Uranus since he also could send signals. The moment she arrived at the origin of the signal, she spotted that it originated from within a giant white brilliant cacoon. ''What the hell is this?'' Commander Bia got cautious, having no idea if this was dangerous. However, the signal wasing from within it, which put her at ease a bit. Feeling somewhat bewildered, Commander Bia kept her distance and sent her signals inside the cacoon, desiring to establish a connection. s, there was no reply from the other side. ''Can I peer through it.'' Commander Bia narrowed her eyes in focus at the cacoon and used her vibrations to pierce through the cacoon and see what was inside. This time, she seeded! When her eyes adjusted to the interior of the cacoon, her irises widened to the limit while her heart skipped a beat in utter shock and bafflement. Her reaction was understandable when her eyes captured the sight of a humanoid featureless transparent white entity in a fetus position. The most mysterious and shocking part was the appearence of seven hearts/cores within him, each more unique than the other. "What...in...tarnation...is...that..." She mouthed a word by word, havingpletely no idea what her eyes were feeding her... Chapter 1805 Fulfilling Her Wish.

Chapter??1805 Fulfilling Her Wish.

1805 Fulfilling Her Wish. Commander Bia tried her best to analyze what she was witnessing but to no avail. What was she looking at? How did it exist? And most importantly, was it really rted to Felix? Such questions roamed in her mind as she kept gazing at the slumbering entity, dissecting every single detail about it. ''Wait...Is that...It can''t...'' Suddenly, Commander Bia covered her mouth in disbelief after noticing that one of the cores was releasing intense vibrational energy mixed in with other energies. The moment she sensed it, she immediately realized its owner. "Uranus!!" She spat his name with such venom in her voice that no one would question the nature of her rtionship with him. She might be a primogenitor, but she had spent plenty of time under Uranus'' mercy until it was nearly impossible to miss his unique aura. "If this is the bastard''s core, doesn''t this mean..." Commander Bia''s breath fastened while her eyes seemed to lose their edge for a fleeting moment. A wave of emotions crashed over her, a chaotic mix that defied easy definition. Unexpected relief washed over her before getting apanied by disbelief, seemingly unable to ept the new reality in front of her. The man who had manipted and tormented her for far too long was gone. No matter how hard she tried to deny it, his ripped-out evil heart was right there, staring at her with a look of utter defiance. This made her envision Uranus in the ce of the featureless entity, speaking to her with the only words that could hurt her deeply. "So what if I am dead? You had nothing to do with it." Uranus sneered in ridicule, "For all the terrible things I have done to you, it is disgraceful that you have not been able to hurt me even once." "Enjoy your little freedom, but don''t you ever forget me." Uranus suddenly came right in her face and uttered with a sharp henious voice, "I will always be your ''loving'' husband..." Hearing thest sentence, a surprising well of tears welled up in her eyes. Even when he died, her heart could not remove all the damage he had done to her. The fact she never put her hands on him to avenge her trauma made it even harder to ept his death. It was like someone had killed your mother(god forbid) and, instead of serving him justice either with your hands or through thew, he died in an ident. Death was death, but still, there would always be that lingering hatred attached to you until your death... "Don''t be weak, don''t let him control you again, he died, it''s a good thing, my only wish has been fulfilled..." With a shaky breath, Bia blinked back the tears, refusing to let them fall for that bastard. She got rid of such negative emotions and thoughts with a shake of the head. Then, she brought out her stoic expression and gazed at the featureless entity with great resolve. ''How can I get him out of here?'' Although he had no features, she was certain it was Felix. Besides Uranus'' core, all the other cores were disying auras based on hisws. Since she didn''t have much Intel about unigins, she assumed that maybe, this was one of their defensive techniques to survive. Knowing that Felix had managed to vanquish her nightmare was enough to make her feel indebted to him for life. So, she kept brainstorming ideas to move him from the danger zone. After all, even when there was no potent miasma on the first floor, the quantum energy released was so chaotic, that it kept changing continuously and unpredictably. ''Commander Bia! Did you find anything?'' Dankin suddenly reached out to Commander Bia, making her flinch. ''No, what about you?'' She lied with a deep frown, having no intentions of letting anyone know about Felix''s current condition. ''Only some random entities, no survivors from our side.'' Dankin sighed, ''I aming to you, I think we should start prioritizing searching for treasures.'' ''No, stay separated to cover more ground.'' Commander Bia ordered. ''Ah, as youmand.'' Dankin didn''t doubt anything and carried on his search for treasures. Commander Bia turned to Felix and then nced at the dimensional bag, hanging at the side of her armor. ''Will it work?'' She narrowed her eyes in wonder, knowing that her dimensional bag couldn''t sustain life. However, this was a unigin, an entity that could survive in the worst possible environments. So, without hesitation, she tapped into her vibrational maniption and covered the entire cocoon in it. Then, she ced the dimensional pocket in front of it and erged it until it was big enough to consume it. The cocoon was pushed gently with her vibrations until itpletely disappeared inside. Commander Bia closed the dimensional bag and shrunk it to fit in her hand. Then, she nced inside and found that the cacoon was safe and so was the featureless entity within it. ''Good, it worked.'' She smiled softly, happy that she could at least offer this much help. But she soon erased that smile after realizing they were not out of the water yet. ''Quantix Prime, can he detect him inside?'' She frowned, ''I can''t do it, but his vibration control is on a godly realm, below only that bastard. I can''t risk it.'' She already nned on keeping it away from him while she used another dimensional bag. For now, she carried on with her search, desiring to find treasures and the biggest treasure of them all, the stone of reality. Even when she analyzed Felix''s seven cores, none of them resembled the stone of reality drawn on the map, leaving her incapable of identifying it. ... After a couple of hours of thorough search, Commander Bia and Dankin were forced to stop. "This is way too much, the realities are expanding continuously at a rapid pace with their dangers." Commander Bia uttered with a stern tone, "We almost got killed twice, we need back up, and fast." "I agree, we have to report to Quantix Prime before other nations figure out what happened. I am sure he is going to send the entire army to clean this ce." Dankin nodded. "Let''s leave." Commander Bia turned around and flew through the forests of bizarreness with Dankin behind her. After they were gone, none of them observed that far beneath the restless rumble of the volcano, where molten rock released sickly greenva, a brilliant sphere, norger than a human hand rested peacefully. It resembled a symbol of an infinity loop, gleaming faintly with the volcano''s inner light. It was doing nothing but spin and spin around itself. If any unigin were here, they would be left staring at it with stunned expression, not daring to believe it...Their reaction was in order as this was Ares'' Core! For it to be suspended alone, implied one thing, and one thing alone...The explosion that took out Felix''s hadn''t spared him either!!! While it was insane to think about how the strongest unigin ended up in such a f*cked up state, it caused sense. Eris had turned his mind and body into chaos, making it near impossible for him to even react to the explosion in time and defend himself against it! Since this explosion resulted from Asna''s core and the stone of reality''s authority, not a single unigin could remain standing after taking it so close. As for Eris? Her fate must be the same or even worse since her core was connected to Felix... For now, the only sure thing was that both Ares and Felix had eaten the full brunt of the explosion of two primal forces and got their souls wiped out! However, as unigins, souls weren''t as important as the cores. With their cores still intact, their revival was guaranteed as the core itself would give birth to it with time. In other words, when Ares awakened, he may not be asid back again... Chapter 1806 The Countermeasure.

Chapter 1806 The Countermeasure.

1806 The Countermeasure. While Ares suffered great losses due to such an unexpectedly overwhelming explosion empowered by primal forces above unigins'' reach, Felix knew that it wasn''t going to end well for him. He saw it from a mile away that the confrontation was going to end horribly and since he could not move or use hisws to defend himself, he was left with only one option. ept his death and n to minimize the losses...For unigins, death wasn''t the end. Thus, right before the explosion urred, Felix had done something to himself and the tenants. *** A couple of hours earlier, right before the explosion... ''Everyone! Move to Asna''s core!'' Felix shouted with a solemn expression as he watched his soul barrier crashing at a rapid rate. Rumble! Rumble! ''I can''t believe your death happened because of you.'' The tenants didn''t know if they should feel amused or concerned. Felix had gone through so much bullsh*t, surviving everything and anything. To end up dying due to his own two hearts not behaving with each other was truly ironic. ''How irritating, why don''t you reside in another core?'' Lilithined with an irked tone. ''Asna''s core is the safest option.'' Felix replied coldly, ''Also, it''s not yours to make suchments, you should feel d I am still letting you reside in it.'' ''Yea, yea, whatever.'' Having no interest in wasting his breath on her, Felix sent his wisp and the tenants inside Asna''s core...He also brought with him the crucified slumbering Uranus, leaving behind a ghost town in his mind. Almost immediately, Felix''s physical form and soul were subjected to the sheer magnitude of the unleashed energies, erasing him in an instant. He watched with the tenants as this happened, their stunned eyes affixed on the rapidly copsing tower. Soon, Felix switched his focus to Ares and Eris'' location, just to find out that both of them were nowhere to be seen. ''Damn...If you ended up like this, I don''t think those two would have survived this either.'' Thor remarked. ''Indeed, they were so close to the explosion too.'' Lady Sphinx nodded. ''Well, it''s up to fate now.'' Elder Kraken sighed, ''If Ares got taken out by the explosion too, then you are safe, if not...'' Elder Kraken didn''t need to continue for the others to understand that Felix''s situation wasn''t optimal. Right, he survived the explosion and he knew that his soul would be created again after some time, but before that happened, he was a sitting duck. Everyone held their breath in silence, waiting, waiting for Ares to show up and conclude their saga. However, the debris of the tower and the waves of energy began to settle, yet he was nowhere to be found. ''Did he really fall too?'' Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. He might not know Ares too deeply, but he was sure he would have something up his sleeve to avoid the explosion. ''Was it Eris? Did she do something to him?'' This was the only valid exnation he found, understanding that being in her chaotic embodiment state made her a formidable foe even to Ares. ''Eris...I''m sure she didn''t make it.'' Felix soon sighed with a bitter smile, feeling indebted to her. She had willingly sacrificed herself for his sake even after already handing her core. The worst part, she activated her true embodiment while not sure if it would be possible to bring back her original persona. ''Felix, look! The cores are acting up!'' Suddenly, Felix''s thoughts were interrupted by Candace after she noticed the seven cores converged, creating awork of transparent, luminous veins to form between them! They were all linked to Asna''s core and the stone of reality, seemingly both of them taking up the leadership role. ''What''s going on?'' Thor scowled in confusion. ''We are about to find out.'' Gradually, the cores and their connecting veins arranged themselves in a pattern, aligning into a formation that mirrored the internal heart system of Felix. As the cores linkedpletely, the energy veins thickened and brightened, their light escting until it was almost blinding. Then, in a burst of radiant light, the connections solidified, transforming into featureless humanoid forms made entirely of energy! Shock and confusion coursed through everyone''s minds after spotting the entity and its uncanny resemnce to the consciousness of the universe. ''Why? Why did it form like this?'' Felix murmured in bewilderment. It wasn''t like he was still rejecting the notion of him being the consciousness of the universe. He was wondering why the seven cores matched the positions of the seven celestial hearts. Even Asna''s heart and the stone of reality took their exact cement in the universe''s consciousness. ''It must be the doing of Asna''s core or the stone of reality.'' Lady Sphinx theorized, ''They are clearly acting on instinct and the moment they lost their host, they attempted to recreate it again.'' ''You mean that they thought the rest of the unigins cores are the celestial hearts?'' ''Exactly.'' Lady Sphinx nodded, ''If Eris was still here, I am sure she would say that for the universe''s consciousness to be born again, all seven celestial hearts must be brought in together.'' ''They will follow their instincts and unit to give birth to the universe''s consciousness.'' ''Hold on a second.'' Lord Marduk narrowed his eyes, ''If this is true, doesn''t this mean the newly created soul of Felix won''t be the same?'' ''Most likely.'' Lady Sphinx nodded, ''Fortunately, he still has his wisp around. He might be able to save his soul if anything wrong urred.'' If it was a primogenitor or another mortal, the moment their soul died, every wisp of consciousness followed suit across the universe. But Felix was a unigin. Even if the main soul died, the wisps lived on independently. However, that''s only if the core was in the process of recreating the main soul. ''It''s not the time to think about such a thing.'' Felix swiftly dropped the subject after noticing the birth of many dangerous creatures around him. He knew that he had to leave this ce as fast as possible before he got located by strangers. Even if they had no idea what to do with him like Ares, he couldn''t afford the risk of falling into the wrong hands. ''Bia...Could Bia still be alive? She might have survived after the tower copsed.'' Realizing that he had no more allies on his side, Felix remembered that Bia had gone through the portal too. Without further ado, he achieved out with his senses but realized that a sealed shut light cocoon covered the humanoid entity. It made it impossible to reach out telepathically to the outside...Even the tenants gave it a try and failed. ''How do I reach out to the outside?'' Felix was clueless. ''How about you use frequencies to leave a reurring radio message?'' Lady Yggdrasil proposed with a soft voice. ''That could work, we formerly have a signal ced.'' Felix epted the idea, knowing that if Commander Bia was alive and heard the signal, she would help him out. He didn''t trust her because they were allies, but he knew that if she were to see Uranus'' core, she would connect the dots and feel indebted to him. The only issue with this was whether he would be found by another Vibronixian. After tapping into the little control he had over vibrationw, Felix sent out the signal without using his real voice and kept waiting. Before long, Commander Bia arrived and the rest was history. ... After a couple of long months of travel, Commander Bia and Dankin finally arrived at Quantaar City. The instant they stepped foot, they got linked up to the Frequencies Hub and received this message in their minds. ''Meet me in the throne room at once.'' It was a cold and emotionless voice, devoid of any human warmth. Just from his voice alone, it was clear that he epted no rejections or dys. Commander Bia and Dankin bowed their heads towards the pce and replied simultaneously, ''Right away, Your Majesty.'' Chapter 1807 Quantix Prime. Chapter 1807 Quantix Prime. ??1807 Quantix Prime. ''As expected, his eyes are on us immediately. Good thing I have dropped off the Paragon in a secure location outside of the city.'' Commander Bia''s original n was to hide Felix in her home until she dealt with Quantix Prime. But, she knew that Quantix Prime was able to connect with the Frequencies Hub and see everything going on in the city based on his desire. Thus, she predicted he would focus on them the moment they entered the city, giving her no time to do anything. ... Sometimeter... Dankin and Commander Bia could be seen walking on a grand hallway lined with statues of only one emperor in different poses. The floor beneath their feet was a smooth translucent material that lit their path with a soft, guiding light, each step they took. As they walked toward the throne chamber, they saluted the royal guards without stopping. Finally, they reached a massive room dominated by a high throne made of a dark, lustrous metal that seemed to absorb the light around it, giving it an imposing presence. The throne was set upon a raised tform, nked by towering columns that glowed with soft blue light. Sitting upon the throne was Quantix Prime, the founder and the emperor of the Vibronoxian Empire. His appearance was as striking as the legends described; polished silver skin, electrifying blue eyes that pierced the semi-gloom of the chamber. Desert golden hair swept back from his high forehead, adding to his regal bearing...He wore his ornate armor-like attire, the circuit-like patterns shining subtly. As they approached, Dankin and Commander Bia felt the weight of his gaze upon them, cold and calcting, assessing their every move. Upon reaching the foot of the tform, they knelt in silence. Quantix Prime watched them for a moment, his expression unreadable. After a moment that seemed tost for eternity, he finally acknowledged their presence. "Rise." Dankin and Commander Bia stood up respectfully and remained silent, awaiting his orders. "Speak." "Your Eminence," Bia initiated with a steady voice, "Under mymand, we seeded in eliminating most of the opposing squads in the hundredth floor, securing a strategic advantage for our forces in the uing floors." "However, during our operations, we were invaded by three powerful outsiders. These entities possessed abilities that challenged our understanding of quantum powers and reality itself. I believe they were surface dwellers and their most powerful ones." Quantix Prime''s expression remained unchanged, but the glow in his eyes intensified after hearing about the surface dwellers. "Were they unigins? What kind ofws did theymand?" He asked, seemingly quite knowledgeable about the universe''s matters. "I believe so." Commander Bia nodded, "One controlled vibration, another controlled earth, and thest one controlled chaos and order." "Uranus, Eris, and Demeter." Quantix Prime murmured, "Interesting, were they sent to obtain the stone of reality?" "I don''t think so, Your Highness." Commander Bia said, "They seemed to be hunting two of our mercenary squad, Gonn and Bollo." "We don''t know why exactly, but these two seemed to be from the surface too and shared the same strength as them." Commander Bia narrowed her eyes, "On the Silent Library floor, one of them even died to help us escape from them." "Were you actively helping them?" Quantix Prime narrowed his eyes, "Why?" Commander Bia kept a straight face and anwsered, "It didn''t seem we were going to be spared either. They might have been chasing for them, but they were eliminating anyone in their path, forcing us to defend ourselves." Quantix Prime turned to Dankin and asked calmly, "Is this the truth?" "Yes," Dankin confirmed it instantly with his head lowered. "I see." Quantix Prime turned back to Commander Bia, giving her permission to continue with her narration. "We tried our very best to save our men, but the conflict between those two parties had resulted in everyone getting sent within an unstable portal." Commander Bia shared, "I ended up being thrown to the void while Dankin was sent to the chambers of horror floor." "The void?" Quantix Prime raised an eyebrow. Knowing that he was surprised by her survival, Commander Bia rified with a solemn tone, "I also thought I was done for, but for some unknown reason, the Echoing Tower ended uppletely destroyed." "Hmmm?!" This time, Quantix Prime was genuinely stunned, unable to maintain hisposure after hearing such a piece of mindblowing and damning news. "That''s not all, the tower''s copse triggered a catastrophic explosion that did not just obliterate the structure but also unleashed a storm of realities. This maelstrom of quantum energies has begun reshaping vast areas around the ruins, creating environments and pockets of altered realities that defy our existingws and understanding." "The problem is, those realities are spreading rapidly and everywhere. We have tried our best to hunt for treasures and the stone of reality, but there is just too much ground to cover." Commander Bia stopped, wanting to hear Quantix Prime''s opinion about all of this. She knew that the news was tough to believe even for their founder. After all, the stone of reality and the tower were historical pieces in the quantum realm. However, Quantix Prime didn''t even address what she said. He leaned forward and inquired with a hardened tone, "And the invaders?" "We have no clue, but we spent hours within the new emerging realities and we have not seen any of them." Commander Bia remarked, "I am certain if one of them was there, they would have eliminated us." "Indeed." Quantix Prime returned to his seat and said, "They might have been the viins for the tower''s destruction and its first victims." "Most likely." Commander Bia and Dankin nodded in agreement. "Listen well, the stone of reality must be on the loose. I refuse to ept having the stonend in the hands of anyone besides mine. There isn''t much time before the rift opens up and I have a feeling that bastard will kick off another conquest attempt on our realm. We need the stone''s power to defeat him once and for all." Quantix Prime ordered with a cold tone as he stood up, "Gather the troops, we march at dawn!" He neither asked them about the treasures they collected nor about their well-being after such an ordeal. All he cared about was the stone of reality. Commander Bia and Dankin weren''t too surprised by this. The stone of reality was a treasure desired by all nations for one reason; Protection from their enemies and most specifically, the biggest viin of the quantum realm. Apollo''s Dark Side! "The troops will be ready in time." Commander Bia bowed her head and dismissed herself with Dankin. After they took off, Quantix Prime sat back down with an icy expression. ''She lied to me on three asions. Her leadership at eliminating the enemies, the reason to help the disguised invaders, and not knowing about the life status of the invaders.'' ''Bia, I have weed you to my home as a foreigner, as a surface dweller, and gave you the same treatment as any Vibronoxian.'' Quantix Prime narrowed his eyes, ''Why would she lie to me?'' ''Why would she do it?'' Quantix Prime thought about it thoroughly and arrived up with only one reason. ''She lied to protect something, someone.'' Quantix Prime''s eyes suddenly started vibrating as he linked himself to the Frequencies Hub. In an instant, Commander Bia reflected on his pupils, her expression was as stoic as ever. However, he could identify a hint of relief in them. ''What are you concealing from me?'' He narrowed his eyes coldly. Chapter 1808 Risky Option/Safer Option. Chapter 1808 Risky Option/Safer Option. ??1808 Risky Option/Safer Option. While Commander Bia was preparing the troops, Quantix Prime''s eyes never left her. He was waiting for her to slip and show what she was hiding behind his back. In a sense, he could easily force her to admit it on her own. But, he knew she was a flight risk. Regardless of what he did, all it took was onemand from Commander Bia and she was out of here, returning to the matter universe in the blink of an eye. With all his strength and might, there wasn''t much he could do about her returning to her original size unless he killed her in an instant, but that would defeat the purpose. "Shadow." Quantix Prime suddenly uttered calmly. Whoosh! A featureless humanoid entity arose from his shadow and knelt in front of him. It was covered in an aura of darkness and mystery. "Trail Bia wherever she goes outside of the city and keep me updated." He ordered. "As you desire." The shadow imploded into a fog of darkness before fading away. Quantix Prime might have the entire city under his omnipotent vision, but the same didn''t apply outside of it. Knowing Bia''s intelligence, he understood that if she wanted to hide something from him, she would keep it outside of his radar. "Now, months have gone by since the destruction of the tower, news should have either reached other nations or was about to." Quantix Prime narrowed his eyes coldly, "Entropy Master Xylos of the Chaosian Empire should also make a move with his troops." Quantix Prime understood that many nations kept a constant watch on the tower from a distance in case something urred to it. For example, a new floor was added or it teleported to another location. Thus, Commander Bia and Dankin weren''t the only ones first to know about its destruction as it was visible from millions of kilometers. Adding months of journey between the empire and the tower, closer nations might even have received the news faster than him. The Chaosians were one of those nations closest to the Echoing Tower''s location unlike them. "It''s going to get hectic and messy." ... As predicted by Quantix Prime, after the Echoing Tower''s cataclysmic destruction, news traveled like wildfire across the quantum realm. From the advanced capitals of the quantum realms to the more remote and mystical dimensions, whispers of the disaster spread rapidly, turning into urgent broadcasts and strategic meetings. In a bustling mercenary hub, all the mercenaries were discussing thetest news. "Authorities have confirmed the destruction of the Echoing Tower," One of the mercenaries uttered with an excited tone, "They say the event has led to the creation of expanding realities resembling the tower''s floors." "I heard it too! It seems like these realities are reportedly filled with untapped resources, unknown energies, and potentially, the lost treasures of the tower, including the famed Stone of Reality." "Aaaaaaaaaa! Imagine how rich we would get if we found it! All nations will be fighting to pay anything for it." "Haha! True! True!" "Tsk, a bunch of idiots. Getting near the stone of reality is a death sentence." a grizzled veteran mercenary sneered, "All nations will be there at full strength, vying for the stone. They wouldn''t hesitate to kill anyone who was found holding it." "He is right, it''s going to be a free-for-all down there, folks." His squadmate jumped in, "This is a chance of a lifetime to secure the treasures as long as you stay away from the nations'' troops'' path." Most of the mercenaries had a greedy glint in their eyes, realizing that this was truly a chance of a lifetime. Treasures of the tower were out there for everyone to grab and the nations no longer had any control over it. Thus, groups formed spontaneously, alliances of convenience between squads, each eager to carve their fortune from the chaos. Some even decided totch themselves with the nations'' troops for extra security for the price of helping them find the stone of reality. This was an era-defining moment for the quantum realm, and Felix had absolutely no clue about it... At the moment, all he was focusing on, were two things: Reviving his soul faster and Asna''s wellbeing. ... At the depth of a massive forest made out of trees that had leaves as beautiful green butterflies, a tiny bag was buried under a random tree. This bag was protected with a vibrational barrier that hid its presence while also repelling anything from getting near it. Within the bag, only a white cocoon was visible...This was Felix''s resting ce. Right now, he was gathered with the tenants at the central table within Asna''s core, talking about ways to elerate the soul revival. "So far, we have tried more than five methods, and all of them failed." Felix remarked, "Any other ideas?" "I think it''s time we put it to rest." Elder Kraken shook his head, "Soul creation is a fine art that requires time. Speeding up the process won''t do you any good regardless of the method used." "He is right, you don''t want your new soul to be born defective." Thor supported. "I know, but I can''t sit by and do nothing for the next millennia." Felix frowned. He already understood that the minimum amount of time required for a unigins'' soul to be born from a core was no less than a millennium. In his case, it may take more or less due to the number of cores in his possession. He had a feeling it would take more since seven cores made the process moreplicated for the universe. Felix couldn''t afford to waste time, knowing that Asna could wake up at any given moment and kill off all of his efforts. "How about youmence with the rest of the n right now?" Lord Loki suggested, "You should be able to go for it even with the bits of control you still have left." "I know, but I don''t want to risk it." Felix narrowed his eyes, "I can activate the mark only once and if I cannot hold onto the connection, I will never be able to connect with her again." "I think it''s still better than losing the chance forever." Thor supported. Felix sat down in silence, pondering deeply about their suggestion. He desired his n to conclude sessfully since it would allow him to establish a permanent connection with Asna through her dreams as long as she remained asleep. This was always the n as he understood it was nearly impossible for him to save her from the three rulers'' clutches without the appropriate strength. So, just being able to talk to her freely was enough for him. But, if he lost such an opportunity, he would never forgive himself. This put him in a tough dilemma...Either risk it and wait until his soul was reborn before activating the mark or do it right now at the expense of losing the connection in the future. The safer option guaranteed to see and talk to Asna, even for just a bit. ''What are you doing...Your mission is to save Asna once and for all instead of desiring to hide together within her dream for eternity.'' Suddenly, it dawned on Felix that there was only one true option...It was saving Asna as he promised. How could he achieve it if he ended up getting used to life with Asna in her dream? He may even be terrified to do anything that would jeopardize their soul connection. In other words, his hunger would be satiated and this would kill his momentum. Against the three rulers, Felix couldn''t afford to getx andfortable for even a moment. "I think it''s time we have Asna join us." Felix suddenly smiled, "Whether it will be for a short while or not, I would never forgive myself if I lost such an opportunity to link up." Each tenant had a different reaction to the news. Some were excited, some were nostalgic, some were amused, and most were curious. Many new tenants were added after Asna got kidnapped in the spirit realm, making their connection with her superficial at best. "Are you going to activate it now?" Lady Sphinx inquired. "Yes, there is no point in dying it any further." Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix closed his eyes and concentrated on the sloth-based mark engraved on Asna''s dream. Even with a cocoon in ce, he was still able to sense the existence of the mark. The moment he reached it, he murmured under his breath, "Activate." Chapter 1809 A Long Embrace...

Chapter 1809 A Long Embrace...

1809 A Long Embrace... The moment the mark was activated, Felix''s reality blurred around him as he transitioned from the physical realm to the realm of dreams. When the world solidified again, he found himself standing outside a familiar, stately mansion that belonged to histe grandfather, Robert. ''Hmmm? Why is she dreaming of this ce?'' Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise as he gazed at the grand mansion surrounded by lush gardens that bloomed with life. Just a single gaze brought many memories of a simpler, happier time. ''Indeed, shouldn''t she be dreaming at least of the Sky Pearl ind?'' Thor wondered while spectating through Felix''s eyes. ''It seems she has no choice over her dreams.'' Lady Sphinx remarked calmly, ''Such dreams rarely make sense.'' ''Let''s find out.'' Without saying much,Felix stepped through the front door and felt a sense of overwhelming peace washing over him. The interior of the mansion was warm and inviting, with sunlight streaming throughrge windows, casting patterns of light across the polished wooden floors. It was just like he remembered it, making him break out a faint smile without knowing it. Soon, his ears picked up on giggles and soft chattering from the living room. He concealed himself and followed the sounds until he stepped inside the living room. The moment he viewed inside, his eyesnded on Asna, looking serene and content, resembling a goddess of purity. She waspletely different than the Asna he knew, aura and personality-wise. However, her appearence was still the same, her crimson long wavy hair, and golden eyes shone under the sun''s reflection peering through the ss windows. Yet, what surprised Felix the most was a little child, ying on a soft rug with some of his old toys, hisughter bubbly and infectious. The child resembled him and Asna greatly, sharing her soft crimson hair and his original blue oceanic eyes. Suddenly, Asna looked up and met Felix''s gaze, her eyes lighting up with joy. "You''re home," Just as Felix was about to reply, another Felix went through his ghost-like form and hugged her with a wide smile. Unlike him, he resembled his young self, still possessing his original golden hair and blue eyes, appearing as human as any other man. "Sorry, darling, I was called in to run more experiments beforemitting to the process." "I see, I hope it isn''t taking a toll on you." Asna sighed as she took away his coat while he yed with his son. "You know how it is..." Felix smiled wryly before turning it into a goofy expression. "Did you miss me, little Niko?" "I missed you daddy!!" "How much?" "Hmmm, this much!" Little Nimo made a grand gesture with his arms, pulling away as much as possible...This made Felix chuckle in amusement. "What is this? Why does it feel familiar?" Felix felt a sudden sharp pain at the side of his head, feeling like the scene before him made absolutely no sense, but at the same time, it did. ''It must be Asna''s lifelong dream, a mundane married life with you." Lady Sphinx smiled a bit, "For her, she would do anything and everything to gain this life even if it meant losing all of her perks and strength." "I think so too." Thor and the rest of the tenants didn''t overthink this development, feeling like it was within Asna''s expectations. When it was put like this, Felix also felt like he was overthinking it and this was just a mere dream based on Asna''s deep engraved wishes. Soon, his frown turned into a loving smile, realizing that even when she was in aa, she was still thinking about him. "I kinda feel bad about ruining her dream, she seems to be living in peace." J?rmungandr sighed, knowing that for Felix to converse with Asna, he had to break off her fantasy. "Unfortunate, but it has to happen." Felix hadn''t gone through so much trouble to establish this connection to watch Asna live a peaceful life in her dream. He knew if she were to find out that he had the chance to meet up with her and he wasted it to keep her in a fantasy, she would absolutely skin him alive. Thus, Felix turned to Asna, who was still absorbed in the tranquility of the dream. He reached out with his mind, touching the edges of the dream with the intent to reshape it. Slowly, the figures of the child and the husband began to dissolve, theirughter echoing onest time before fading into the silence of the evening. Before Asna could react to the disappearance of her child and husband, Felix manifested in front of her with golden hair and blue eyes. Then, he ced his hand on his cheek and said softly, "It''s time for you to wake up." Immediately after, Asna''s eyes turned white for a split second and then returned to normal. However, her entire aura and demeanor changed this time, returning to her known overbearing persona. "Fe..Felix? Is that you?!" Asna mumbled in disbelief, as he leaned in with a hand, desiring to touch his cheek. However, it kept shaking as it got closer, seemingly afraid that he would disappear with a mere touch. Noticing her anxiety, Felix pulled her hand and ced it gently on his cheek with a loving smile. "I am here, I am sorry it took me so long." He said, almost whispering. Asna didn''t even hear what he said as the moment she realized he was the real deal, she fell into his embrace and held him tightly while sobbing loudly. Her anguished cries echoed across the empty mansion and came back to haunt Felix''s heart, making him feel like he had failed her...Even though what he had already done and was doing could be described as miraculous. The more she cried and hugged him tighter, the more his body softened. Without hesitation, Felix pulled her into his embrace tighter, a grip so tight, it spoke volumes of the trials they had endured apart. Felix''s gaze closed as he inhaled the familiar scent of her hair, reminding him of all the good and bad times they shared together. "I thought I had lost you," Felix murmured into her hair, his voice thick with emotion. "I tried to reach you, to save you, but every attempt just pulled us further apart. I finally got a break, finally..." Felix was far from being emotional as not even the reveal of him being the consciousness of the universe had him dish out more than just anger and shock. But, right here, in Asna''s arms, his eyes couldn''t help but turn wet...He could control it, he could stop it, but he didn''t. He knew that Asna was the only person he could be vulnerable in front of and she would never look at him differently...Never. Asna pulled back slightly, her hands cradling his face, her thumbs gently wiping away the moisture that had gathered at the corners of his eyes. "I know, my love...Even while asleep, I felt your struggles, your attempts to pull me back. It hurt, being so far, feeling the bond strain but not break." Felix nodded, his gaze suddenly bing intense and full of determination. "I made a vow to protect you, to be there for you. Whatever it takes, I am going to make it happen, whatever it takes, I am going to fulfill your dream." "I know you will." Asna neither doubted him nor discouraged him from doing it. She hadplete faith in her man and nothing was going to change it even if all three rulers were to face him at once. The all-powerful but frail couple stood there for a long moment, holding each other in the fading light. No one spoke, no one breathing out loud, they merely kept embracing in silence, savoring this beautiful, long-overdue instant under the envious gaze of the tenants... Chapter 1810 A Cruel Narration.

Chapter 1810 A Cruel Narration.

1810 A Cruel Narration. Sometimeter, Felix and Asna finally broke from their embrace. They gazed into each other eyes and smiled simultaneously, seemingly knowing what went in each other''s minds without needing to mouth out in the open. Felix lifted his head and looked confused at the mansion before asking her, "I didn''t expect you to dream of this ce." "I also have no clue why." Asna ced a finger on her lips in puzzlement, "After I went into aa, my soul was damaged so much to the point my subconscious tookmand." "So, this is the doing of your subconscious?" "Yes." "Weird..." Felix still felt like something was missing from this situation, but in the end, he chalked it up to dream peculiarities...He knew that even for unigins, it was difficult to control their dreams if their consciousness was out of it. "Forget this, I want to hear about you." Asna''s eyes gleamed in curiosity and a bit of worry as she caught his hands, "What happened after I lost consciousness?" "Let''s sit, it''s a long story." Felix smiled wryly. Felix went on and started from the moment Apollo saved him from Uranus''s clutches, telling her that his intervention had set off a sequence of events leading him into the depths of the quantum realm, the hunt by Uranus, Eris, Demeter, and the Echoing Tower''s adventure. He made sure not to leave any detail, narrating the whole experience just like she was there with him, observing him struggle, fight, and survive day by day. Asna listened intently, her eyes locked on Felix, absorbing every detail of his story. Her face kept changing from one emotion to another...But, mostly, it was anger and sadness. This made Felix feel like she was ming herself for not being there for him, being by his side as always, partners in crime. To cheer her up, he retold her about how he defeated Demeter, Uranus, and even brought Eris to his side. "Eris on our side?" Asna scoffed coldly, "You shouldn''t trust any of those bastards. Every one of them is a selfish prick, who cares about nothing but themselves." Asna had no intentions of forgiving any unigin after she ended up imprisoned for twenty million years and all they did was watch it happen. "Apollo and Eris have really helped me a lot in my journey." Felix smiled bitterly, "I know that what happened to you was a betrayal of the greatest order, but without these two, I wouldn''t have been able to make it this far." "..." Asna remained silent. "Inside the 1st floor, Eris forced herself into a chaotic true embodiment state and saved my life from Ares." Felix continued, "Apollo did the same, knowing that it was very unlikely he will ever be born again under his dark side." "So, I do owe them a big one each." "I see..." Asna closed her eyes and when she opened them again, a tint of forgiveness was seen in them. She might not even care about forgiving them if they helped her out. But, to hear that they had saved her man and even sacrificed themselves for him, her heart was touched. Still, it didn''t mean that she forgave them. Felix knew this and was fine with it. He knew that Asna easily held grudges and to get betrayed by them as a child was something not evenmoners could move past. While one could say that they were in a tough ce and couldn''t really help her out against all the unigins and the three rulers, it changed nothing. If one truly loved someone and was loyal to him, nothing would stop him from doing everything and anything to save his loved one...Exactly what was Felix doing right now. He was much weaker than them and still decided to take on the entire Eternal Kingdom for Asna''s sake. She knew if she was in their ce, she would have done anything in her power to save them, which was the reason it was harder for her to just let it go. Twenty Million years...Twenty Million years was a long, long time. Felix had no ns to convince her with anything. When the time arrived and he helped revive both Eris and Apollo, they could deal with her on their own. For now, he continued with the rest of his tale until he arrived at the stone of reality and the vision he saw. He paused and gazed into her eyes deeply, having no clue how to exin it. The truth of his true identity didn''t affect just him, but also Asna. "What is it?" Asna narrowed her eyes, noticing the hesitation in him, "Did you cheat on me or something?" "Huh? What?" Felix rolled his eyes, "How can I cheat on you while I am fighting for my life? Make some sense." "I don''t know, but I am not liking your silence," Asna replied with an annoyed look. "Ahh, if only it was that simple..." "You stated what?" "Nothing, nothing." Felix coughed after picking up on her rising murderous aura. "Out with it." Asna soothed her tone as she caressed his cheek and said, "You know I can handle anything." "I do hope so, because, it''s kinda messed up." Felix smiled wryly and decided to show her everything about his identity, having no interest in speaking about it. Asna started to watch with an open mind, seemingly certain that nothing would be strong enough to shake her heart...Yet, what she watched and heard next, left her staring into the screen with widened unblinking eyes. The video concluded long ago, but she still sat theremotionless, trying her absolute best to absorb the magnitude of such overwhelming news. Felix wasn''t any mortal she met by chance, he was the universe''s consciousness, her heart was part of his entity, his entire existence was in a path of revival, and worse of all? Her birth, her life, her imprisonment, her sufferings, everything was nned out from the start for that purpose... She expected something shocking, but this? This was enough to give anyone a heart attack as it pushed her to question her entire reality. "Asna...It seems like you had no idea too." Felix smiled bitterly as he reached out, taking her hands in his. Felix wished that she knew something about this, if just 1%, to minimize the blow. s, she seemed just as shocked and shattered as him when he first heard the news. "How can this be...What kind of twisted fate is this?" Asna looked down at their intertwined hands, her mind a whirlwind of emotions and thoughts. Finally, she lifted her gaze to meet Felix''s, her eyes glistening with unshed tears mixed with a spark of existential dread. "I... I need time," She managed to whisper, her voice barely audible. "To understand this, to understand what I am, what we are." Felix nodded slowly, squeezing her hands gently. "Take all the time you need," He stated softly. "I am here, and no matter what, that doesn''t change. We will figure this out together." Asna nodded, a silent eptance of his support...She withdrew slightly, folding her arms around herself as she turned her gaze away, staring into the distance. She neither med him nor got angry at him. She knew that Felix would never n so far ahead to harm her.She was just trying to reevaluate everything that happened to her using this piece of news. The instant she did this, a buried memory surfaced in her mind, leaving her absolutely stunned. She slowly turned to Felix and stated absentmindedly, "So, that''s what he meant, I see now, I understand now what he meant..." Felix tilted his head with a faint furrow in puzzlement. "What are you talking about?" He asked. "Uncle Kronos, Uncle Kronos knew about all of this billions of years ago..." She muttered, shocking Felix and the tenants alike. "What do you mean?" Chapter 1811 The Imprisoment Grounds III

Chapter 1811 The Imprisoment Grounds III

1811 The Imprisoment Grounds III Asna broke out of her daze and responded, "Ah, I never told you this, but I have spent some time in the imprisonment grounds with Kronos." "That''s new to all of us." Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise, "Is this why he rescued and sent us to a new timeline?" "Huh, what are you on about?" Asna tilted her head in confusion. "It seems we both know different things about Kronos." Felix narrowed his eyes, "I will go first." Felix went on to narrate how he learned the truth from Eris about Kronos'' intervention when their souls merged and were about to be erased. He told her that Kronos had abused hisws to a massive degree in order to get them inside a new frozen timeline twenty years more or less in the past. If it wasn''t for him, they wouldn''t be here...Together at least. "I always had a feeling he would have somewhat of a rtion to our rebirth." Asna didn''t seem too surprised, "In this universe, no one has the powers to do what he did besides him and the universe itself. The three rulers can give it a try, but it will consume their lifetime supply of celestial energy." "Indeed." Felix nodded before asking, "How about you? Were you prison pals? I doubt he would have taken such a massive sacrifice if you weren''t so close." "This...I doubt it." Asna shook her head, "I don''t know, but I have a feeling he did it for the sake of the punishment..." "What do you mean?" Felix knitted his eyebrows in confusion. "Let me show you." *** Twenty Million Years ago...Inside the Imprisonment Grounds. After little Asna spent tens of thousands of years in a deep slumber, she finally woke up after realizing that her senses were stronger than before. The moment she opened her eyes, she was met with a distorted vision of the sealing hall instead of utter darkness as before. ''I can see...I can see!'' Little Asna''s excited voice resounded everywhere. She realized that all of her senses seemed to have either strengthened or the seal weakened somehow, just like what Kronos had said. Since Kronos was the sole being on the imprisonment grounds with her, she immediately called for his presence. ''Uncle! Uncle Kronos! Are you here?!'' s, no one responded to her calls. Still, she didn''t give up and continued shouting his name, believing that he was asleep, hoping for it... Unfortunately, minutes went by, and still no callback. ''Uncle...'' She whispered with a saddened and a bit frightened tone, realizing that she was imprisoned all alone for eternity... However, just as despair was starting to cloud her heart, a familiar annoyed voice resounded in her ears. ''Brat, don''t you have any respect for your sleeping elders?'' Kronos scolded with a deep yawn. ''Uncle! You''re still here!'' Asna''s voice carried a hint of relief and life in it again. ''Little one, a word of advice, don''t get too used to me, my sentence is near its conclusion.'' Kronos shared calmly after noticing that she seemed to be getting attached to him. ''Humph! Who is getting attached to you?'' Asna scoffed in annoyance. ''Yea, yea, I guess I misunderstood.'' ''You got that right.'' Kronos chuckled and remained silent, knowing that it wouldn''t take Asna long before she started talking again. As he expected, Asna managed to stay silent for less than five minutes before firing a question. ''You still haven''t anwsered my question. Why are you imprisoned here?'' ''You won''t believe me even if I told the truth.'' Kronos replied. ''Hmm? Try me.'' ''I don''t remember.'' ''Huh? What do you mean?'' Asna was startled. ''I don''t remember why I was imprisoned.'' Kronos chuckled. ''...'' Asna wanted to call him a liar, but she realized that he had no reason to lie to her. He could easily not answer her. ''I know, I know, shocking, right? The guardian of space and time can''t remember things.'' Kronos smiled faintly as he murmured thest part, ''But, it''s for my own good.'' ''Your own good? How?'' Asna kept pressing for answers. ''I have already told you, being a know-it-all all isn''t pleasant.'' Kronos smiled wryly, ''The things I know, the things I saw, not even the three rulers can fathom...'' ''Huuh? How is that possible?'' Asna was startled. ''You will soone to understand that the truth about our universe isn''t for the faint-hearted...'' Kronos gazed into the nothingness, ''I have already erased my memory from it, but I can still feel the dread apanying learning it...'' ''But why? How can something be so shocking it scares you to forget it?'' Asna failed to understand his thought process. ''Down in the future, you will be put in the same situation and you will understand what I meant.'' Kronos chuckled in derision, seemingly knowledgeable about Asna''s future. This surprised Asna quite a bit. Before their slumber, Kronos seemed to have no idea around her or why she was imprisoned...Now, he was all knowledgable again? ''Don''t be too surprised.'' Kronos read her silence with a bitter smile, ''It''s simply impossible to run from my vision forever...'' While he didn''t exin much, Asna was smart enough to discern that he could not erase his memories forever. Most likely, his omnipotent vision started acting up after each long slumber, allowing him to see the past and the future again. This ruined any chance of having his memories erased permanently, forcing him to keep doing it repeatedly. ''Right now, do you remember everything or not?'' ''I remember some, my vision ising back to me.'' Kronos yawned, ''That''s why I don''t like my slumber disturbed.'' Before Asna could add anything else, Kronos left onest remark, ''Don''t lose yourself in the silence, a day wille when you will be freed.'' ''Really?! I will get freed? When? Uncle? Tell me when and go back to sleep!'' Asna started yelling in the end, but no one was there to hear her out. Kronos had gone back to his slumber as quickly as he woke up, leaving Asna on her own. Unbeknownst to Asna, this was thest conversation she was going to have with him on the imprisonment grounds... *** Back to the present... Felix and the tenants were left staring at each other in silence, trying their best to digest the new information. Asna didn''t want to make them feel bad for her, so she avoided showing them the horrible times she spent on the imprisonment grounds and the many, many mental breakdowns. "You are assuming that his memories were erased when he saved us?" Felix inquired. "I think so, otherwise, he might have left us on our own, knowing that I wouldn''t have control over my life if we were to be reborn." Asna thought. In her eyes, she might not have been close to Kronos and they barely talked to each other, but still, she believed he wouldn''t want to imprison her within Felix if he were to recall his time with her. "I see, makes sense." Felix nodded in understanding. "What around the reality he spoke about?" Felix recalled, "Is he talking about my identity? It can''t be, he stated it''s not for the faint-hearted. As much as my truth is quite shocking, I don''t think it''s enough to cause that much fear in him to the point he willingly erased his memories to forget it." "I think so too." Asna nodded, "He also stated that I will meet the same fate, which made meprehend that he was addressing this very day. Thus, he must be implying another truth, something no one but him seems to know." "A much more terrifying truth..." Felix murmured, "Is it rted to the reason why the old universe''s consciousness did what he did?" Chapter 1812 I Have To Kill You.

Chapter 1812 I Have To Kill You.

1812 I Have To Kill You. "What do big sis, elder J?rmungandr, and that old bastard think?" Asna interrupted with a nostalgic tone, seemingly missing his masters'' presence. "Ask them yourself." Felix smiled as he shared a spiritual screen linked with his wisp, showing all the tenants within her core. Before Asna could be happy after seeing some familiar faces, her eyes zoned in on Lilith''s breathtaking seductive beauty...For once in her life, Asna felt her beauty threatened by someone else. Felix immediately picked up on Asna''s sudden change in the aura and knew who was the culprit. "That''s Lilith, the old Paragon of Sins, and the b*tch who yed me to give her ess to your core." Felix uttered coldly. "Is that so?" Asna''s expression turned icy as she gazed straight into Lilith''s eyes. She didn''t need an exnation to consider Lilith as an enemy...Felix''s words were enough. "How desperate do you need to be to downgrade yourself from a unigin to a parasite living in other people''s hearts." Asna taunted with her usual uncaring tone. "For freedom, there is no price." Lilith chuckled, "I thought you would understand this better than anyone else." "Understanding is one thing and forcefully invading my core is another," Asna warned with an icy re, "Now, will you excuse yourself politely or do I need to make myself ''clearer''?" ''Wait, does Miss Asna have the ability to kick her off?'' Candace wondered in surprise. ''It shouldn''t be possible...'' Lady Sphinx replied, ''She is in a mere dream and she has her powers sealed by the three rulers. I doubt she has any control over her core even if she gazed straight at it.'' "I''m quite enjoying my stay here. If you want me gone, you have to make me. Oh wait, you can''t." As expected, Lilith smirked in amusement at Asna, knowing that she was powerless in her current situation. Asna''s expression turned for the worse, hating this feeling of powerlessness. To watch her own heart be upied without the ability to stop it was another level of disrespect. "It''s okay Asna, her days are limited." Felix sneered, "The day I rescue you is the day she will see hell for the first time." "Oh, I don''t know about that." Lilith chuckled but didn''t bother to borate. ''What does she mean by this? Is she bluffing? Or does she really have a way to ensure her safety even with Asna being involved?'' This arrogance about her safety being ensured at all times was always causing Felix considerable anxiety. "I don''t know where are you getting your confidence from, but the moment you touched Felix, your fate was sealed to damnation." Asna uttered indifferently, "I will see through it even if it''s thest thing I do." "Can''t wait." Lilith smiled widely, still unbothered. Realizing that talking to her was a waste of time, Asna and Felix ignored her and returned to their previous subject. Of course, he was exining the whole situation with Lilith from A to Z telepathically. On the outside, Asna finally focused on her old roommates in Felix''s mind. "I missed you guys, you have no idea," Asna said with a frustrated tone, "I never realized how lonely and boring it is without yourpany." "We also missed you, little one." J?rmungandr smiled, "Even with this many new tenants, it was never as rowdy and lively when you were here." "Are you calling me noisy?" Asna narrowed her eyes. "Most definitely." Thorughed, unbothered by Asna''s annoyed expression. "How are you holding up?" Lady Sphinx questioned with a serious tone. "I really don''t know, I can feel that my soul has already recovered." Asna remarked with a confused look, "I don''t know why I continued slumbering, but I should have woken up a long while ago." "That''s not too assuring." Felix frowned, realizing that his decision tomit to the n should have happened a long time ago. If it wasn''t for Asna somehow still choosing to be asleep subconsciously, everything would have been ruined. "Whether it''s a lucky break or you enjoyed your dream a bit too much, it''s great that we could meet again." Felix soon sighed, "Unfortunately, it won''t be for a while. My soul is still being reborn and I can lose control over myws anytime during the process. So, let''s deal with the important stuff first in case we aren''t so lucky anymore." Felix had no problems with energy or such, but more so with the connection to the mark. He understood that the rebirth process of the soul would affect his wisp during certain checkpoints. He had no idea how and when it would happen. But, when it happened, he would lose connection with the mark and he wouldn''t be able to establish it back again. It was one of the limitations of the Dream ve Mark technique. It allowed him to control anyone through the ve mark in their dreams as long as the connection wasn''t severed. In this case, it could be severed either from his side or through the target waking up. It might seem useless, but in reality, Felix could make the ve do all sorts of things the moment he woke up, simr to a dream brainwash. The most terrifying part, he wouldn''t even know the difference! "What kind of staff?" Asna said with a optimistic tone, "Does it have any rtion to getting me out of the universe''s heart dimension?" "Weeell..." Felix scratched his head embarrassedly. "I see, this is good enough for me." Asna chuckled again, not wanting to upset Felix. "It''s not like that." Felix waved his head, "I do have an idea in mind, but it''s a bit too crazy and the chances of it seeding are slim to none." "Oh? You had me at an idea." Asna leaned closer with an thrilled expression, uncaring about the rest of the sentence. She had witnessed and participated in too many crazy ideas of her lover to feel scared or worried. "You do have an idea?" "What is it?" "Howe you never uttered it with us." It turned out, Thor and the rest of the tenants were also ignorant about it. "There is no point in sharing it without Asna approving it first," Felix said. "What is it then? I thought it was impossible to rescue her with just the mark?" Candace wondered. "My n is really simple." Felix paused for a moment and then coughed out the words, "I suggest you let me kill you." "..." "..." "..." Surprise, surprise, the tenants were left stunned speechless. On the other hand, Asna''s eyes widened in delight. "You imply it''s possible for you to kill me?" "I don''t know, as I said, it''s just an idea." "I am down!" "Chill a little..." "I have nothing to lose, you might as well give it a go." "..." This time, it was Felix''s turn to be speechless at Asna''s eagerness tomit to his horrendous idea. "What''s going on here?" Candace tilted her head in confusion, "How does killing Asna free her?" "Think about it thoroughly." Lord Marduk rubbed his beard, "If Asna''s soul were to die, where do you think her new soul will be reborn?" "Aaaaaah!!" When it was put like this, everyone managed to figure out the whole jest of the n. Felix wanted to use his ve mark to attempt to destroy Asna''s soul, knowing that it would be reborn inside her core...He was already in possession of it! Chapter 1813 Born For Each Other.

Chapter 1813 Born For Each Other.

1813 Born For Each Other. "Will it be possible with Asna''s soul being sealed and under the three rulers'' eyes?" Elder Kraken inquired, "Also, won''t Asna''s immunites act up and stop you from harming her automatically? I don''t even know how the mark worked on her in the first ce when she is immune to allws." Elder Kraken wasn''t the only one confused by this. Asna was considered a true celestial with immunities to allws and elements just like the three rulers. Yet, Felix was able to put the ve mark inside her dreams, which shouldn''t have been possible. Felix also had misgivings about his strategy failing due to Asna''s immunities. He wouldn''t have gone for it if it wasn''t for Lilith assuring him that it would seed. As for trusting her words? Well, at that point, he really had no other option if he wanted to establishmunications with Asna. While Elder Kraken''s question was directed at Felix, in reality, everyone turned to Lilith, seeking her opinion. "Insult me and then ask for my assistance, the nerve of you people never fails to amaze me." Lilith snickered in mockery. Realizing that she had no intentions of helping them out, no one bothered to give her attention anymore. "Since my mark worked, I believe it will affect her still." Felix held his chin thoughtfully, "With the kind of knowledge we have now, I am somewhat certain that all of myws can affect Asna since I am the original owner of all seven celestial hearts." "Lilith most likely knew about your true identity somehow." Thor nodded. "Most likely." Felix thought the same. While this made the most sense, it invoked many other unexinable questions. For example, Lilith was nning for this billions of years ago, even her banishment might have been a part of it. This meant she had another source of information unrted to future visions or wishes. After all, there was a blockage ced in matters rted to the prophecy tablet, making it impossible for even the three rulers to gaze into the future. This made Felix and many other tenants believe that Lilith''s source of information might have been the stone of reality itself! After all, they were told that Lilith was the only one who was close enough to touch the stone of reality. What if she had touched it and kept it to herself? What if she touched it and received a vision showing her all the details she needed to kickstart her n? Such questions coursed through the tenants'' minds, but no one said anything out loud. They knew Lilith would never confirm or share what she had seen. "Wait a second, if yourws can work on the celestials, then, why are the three rulers still immune to you?" Candace wondered after recalling Felix''s battle against Amun-Ra. "I don''t know if it''s right, but I believe that possessing Asna''s core must have been a big part of it," Felix responded. "True, while you still can''t actively control it to perfection, possessing it should be enough to help you bypass Asna''s immunites since it considered both of you as its owners." "Both of us as owners...It''s still weird." Asna smiled wryly, "Why does it make our rtionship feel wrong?" As much as she tried to ignore the massive elephant in the room, it was nearly impossible. The fact that Asna''s core belonged to one of Felix''s seven celestials might imply either directly or indirectly an incest rtionship. "I also felt the same at the start, but then, I started thinking more thoroughly about it and realized that there is nothing incorrect with it." Felix smiled faintly, seemingly unbothered by the subject. "Howe?" Asna tilted her head in confusion. In her eyes, she couldn''t care less about the implications or morality of their rtionship as they were considered both cosmic gods. Still, she wanted to hear his exnation. "I am embodying the universe''s consciousness, holding within me seven celestial hearts. Each is a repository of vast cosmic power and a pir to the universe''s structure as a whole." Felix rified his way of seeing their rtionship with aposed tone. "These hearts are not offspring nor familial extensions of me, but rather manifestations of the universe''s diverse aspects. Think of it like rays of light split from a prism; each carrying a different wavelength yet originating from the same source." Felix pointed his finger at Asna and continued. "You emerged from one of these celestial hearts, representing a self-aware manifestation of one of these universal pirs. Your consciousness, while originating from the universe, is an independent and autonomous entity. You did not ''descend'' from myself in a familial sense but were instead ''expressed'' or manifested from the universal regtions you embody." "I see..." Asna nodded in understanding and carried for him, "What you mean is that our connection is not one of kinship but one of kinship between two distinct, individual natures who share a deep, intrinsic connection to the universe. It''s a partnership, each with their own autonomy and self, yet deeply entangled by our origin." "Exactly." Felix chuckled, "In a sense, this makes our connection more romantic than ever as it means we were born for each other." "And found each other somehow, someway; our souls merged akin to a perfect jigsaw puzzle." Asna smiled lovingly. When the perspective was changed to this, it was nearly impossible to view their connection as incest anymore as the term lost its power due to their unique situation. There was no blood rtion, no familiar rtion, no kinship rtion. Two autonomous entities were born from the same origin; an origin representing the entire universe as a whole. "You guys are thinking too much about this." Thor cleaned his teeth carelessly, "Who cares about incest or such bullsh*t? If we did, the universe would have been empty by now." Truly, most of the primogenitors and unigins couldn''t care less about it. In their eyes, they were so high up on the socialdder, that such a societal concept didn''t affect them. But in Felix''s case? It did initially since he was born a human and lived amongst them until his persona shaped up on their beliefs. "Alright, I think this is enough, I have no interest in listening to Thor''s freaky stories." J?rmungandr swiftly brought back their original subject, "Focus, how can you kill Asna quick enough before the three rulers could notice her soul''s destruction." While they no longer worried about whether the ve mark would function on her or not, the three rulers weren''t dolls ced for a show. The moment any sort of irregrity would be picked up on Asna''s soul, they would intervene instantly. "That''s one of the dilemmas I am facing." Felix frowned. Felix knew that pulling a fast one on the three rulers wasn''t a recurring theme. He had already angered them with his rescue attempt and the losses he caused. Now, their vignce had risen to the limit and they wouldn''t permit even a fly to enter Asna''s mansion unnoticed. "A unigin''s soul explosion usually takes a very short while, less than a split second." Lady Sphinx mentioned, "In the three rulers'' case, that''s enough time to interrupt your attempt ten times." Chapter 1814 Made Up Her Mind.

Chapter 1814 Made Up Her Mind.

1814 Made Up Her Mind. "Is there any way to hasten the process?" Candace wondered. "Not that we know of." Lord Loki shook his head. Soul implosion was ast-ditch attempt to take down an enemy after realizing that survival wasn''t an option any longer. Thus, who would bother to perfect the technique when the result was the same? Also, the soul-implosion speed was already fast enough it made it near impossible to evade it in time. "No matter how much I thought about it, I don''t think it''s going to work." Cyclope warned with a solemn tone, "The three rulers will most definitely stop it in time and when that happens, they might put Asna in hellish torture as a punishment. They were already merciful enough after everything that happened and left her untouched. If she were to push their buttons, they might not be as gentle anymore." "..." Felix was left in silence. He realized that he was right...The three rulers never abused Asna even after she broke the seal and caused herself a massive bacsh. If she were to try the same again, there was no way they would leave her unpunished. In fact, he might even push them to finally consider using torture as a way to bring him out. They never bothered to go for it as they considered it beneath them, but if he were to keep pushing their buttons, no one knew what would be their next action. Felix soon broke into a wry smile, seemingly about to give up on the n altogether. However, just as he was about to mention it, Asna gave him a stern re. "Don''t even think about it." "Asna..." "I said don''t." "I am sorry, but it''s too much of a risk." Felix sighed deeply, "I wouldn''t have cared if I suffered the consequences, but I can''t have you get tortured by them." "I am already struggling with the idea of you being imprisoned, I don''t think I can handle the thought of you getting tormented day by day, night by night..." "He is right, little one." J?rmungandr said with a hardened look, "It would be a million times harder to n for your rescue if we knew you were being tortured." "It will most definitely drive him insane and force him to make a foolish decision." Thor nodded, "You know what I mean." He didn''t need to specify for everyone to understand that Felix would most definitely target the three rulers the moment his soul was revived...Even if he was clearly not ready to handle one of them. The rest of the tenants chimed in support too, not one of them backing the n. Asna stayed silent and listened to their ruckus with an expressionless face. When Felix and the others noticed this, they knew that it would take much more to convince her to drop it. Before they could add anything else, Asna opened her mouth. "I am fully aware of the dangers, and I do not underestimate the cruelty of the rulers or the severity of what they might inflict upon me. But you must understand; I have endured istion in a void for twenty million years. Twenty million years of loneliness, silence, and darkness that tested not just my physical endurance but my very spirit." "Physical pain, spiritual anguish? I have faced them all. And each time, I have emerged stronger. Torture, no matter how severe, is something I can withstand. It is temporary, it passes. But the eternity of solitude I experienced is something far beyond the torments they can push into me." "Now, do you understand the lengths I will go to for the sake of my freedom?" Asna stared at them indifferently, "This isn''t a conversation or a debate. If there is a way to free me from their clutches, I don''t care if it has a 0.0001% chance or not, I will take it." "Asna..." Felix showed a bitter smile, "You are making me regret bringing this matter in the first ce." "Felix, you know me better than anyone." Asna dropped the cold persona and smiled at him, "Whatever happens, I will never me you or have any regrets." "I know, but I will me myself, I will have regrets." Felix sighed. "Then, we better start cracking a great way to attack this." Asna chuckled. Felix and the tenants came to understand that Asna had already made up her mind and nothing was going to change it. While Felix could ignore her and just notmit to the n, he understood that would crash her even harder. With such horrible options before him, all Felix could do was work on the n to the best of his ability and pray for the best... *** Meanwhile, in the dark realm mirroring the quantum realm, Apollo''s alter ego, the Lord of the Dark, sat upon his pitch-ck throne. As usual, he was surrounded by an infinite army of darkness creatures, their gleaming red eyes were the only source of light in the area. Apollo was cloaked in a flowing robe of shifting shadows that seemed to ripple with a life of their own. His fingers drummed rhythmically on the arm of his throne, each tap sending ripples of dark energy throughout the silent void. ''Hmmm?'' Suddenly, his keen senses detected a faint anomaly. A slight spatial disturbance at a distance caught his attention. His head turned sharply, his gaze piercing through the darkness to focus on a distant point in the vast void. There, a tiny spatial crack had begun to emerge...The moment his eyesnded on it, a slow, sinister smile spread across Apollo''s face. ''Soon, much sooner than anticipated,'' Apollo murmured, ''I thought it would take four millennia. But now, it shouldn''t even take a millennia.'' ''What caused the change? For all of its randomness, the quantum realm still follows some rules.'' Apollo''s alter ego refused to believe in luck or coincidence even in the quantum realm. His reaction appeared understandable. The rift linking his territory to the quantum realm opened up every five thousand years exactly for as long as he could remember. ''I will seek solutionster, for now.'' Apollo rose from his throne andmanded with a cold tone,"Gather the legions. We march as soon as the rift opens. This realm will soon expand, and a new conquest begins." The dark army stretching to infinity roared in response, their crimson eyes'' casting a brilliant sinister shimmer across the emptyndscape. Gazing at his infinite army of absolute killers, Apollo''s stare suddenly turned colder. ''Daring to keep my wisp dormant after everything I have done for you? If you contemte you will be able to escape from me, you must be out of your goddamn mind.'' In a sense, Apollo''s darkside had some right in his anger. Ever since the light side Apollo sacrificed himself in the library, Apollo''s dark side lost the connection with the ongoings in the tower. He had tried many times to awaken the dormant wisp inside Felix''s mind, but he appeared met with resistance. This crafted himprehend that Felix refused to establish contact with him. Thus, he might have received information from his moles outside of the rift about the destruction of the tower, but he had no idea what happened to Felix or the unigins. ''Those ck mes, they are the final key to my puzzle, they are the path to my dream, I can feel it, I know it.'' Apollo''s darkside uttered with a hint of madness in his eyes, ''Nothing will stop me from having them even if it means enving you.'' ''Just you wait, I aming, and I will make you pay for your betrayal...'' Chapter 1815 An Unprecedented Gathering.

Chapter 1815 An Unprecedented Gathering.

1815 An Unprecedented Gathering. Felix knew about Apollo''s dormant wisp within him and he even brought it with him inside Asna''s core. He refused to wake him up because he understood that Apollo''s darkside could not be trusted. While he had helped him out many times, he didn''t do it out of the kindness of his heart. He wanted something from him and Felix had no interest in ying along unless he wasfortable with his requests. Thus, he nned on keeping his wisp dormant until he was strong andfortable enough to meet him. Even if he knew his attitude had caused Apollo''s darkside to assume his betrayal, Felix would still have done the same. Right now, all he was focusing on was catching up with Asna, perfecting the n to kill her, and reviving his soul. Meanwhile, Quantix Prime, Commander Bia, Darkin, and the rest of the Vibronxian Empire''s troops had long embarked on their journey towards the Echoing Tower''s ruins. Commander Bia didn''t daree close to Felix''s location, knowing she was still not in the clear...As long as Quantix Prime was nearby, she nned on keeping Felix away. Good thing she thought like this as Quantix Prime''s shadow was keeping a close eye on every little action she made. *** A couple of monthster... In the shattered remains of the Echoing Tower and the expanding realities surrounding it, all acknowledged fifty nations in the quantum realm had converged with their full armies. Even the infamous mercenary squads arrived in time, seeking riches regardless of the risks involved. It was an unprecedented assembly that had never happened before, bringing together almost the entire intelligent poption of the quantum realm in one ce. At least, the ones known to the public. Quantix Prime and his troops had ced their camp inside a massive forest with trees made out of ck bones. The camp was built with the strongest material as the royal guards were able to transform quantum energy into their desired target through their vibration maniption. Inside a giant fortress, Quantix Prime, Commander Bia, and the rest of themanders gathered around a vibrational map. It was created out of frequencies, each frequency responsible for a color. At first sight, this chart resembled the realities surrounding the tower''s ruins, cing it at its center. There were many red marks, blue marks, and green marks situated all over the map. Red implied enemies, blue indicated allies, and green represented neutral parties, such as mercenaries or nations they had no bone to pick. "Xylos and his people were seen camping at the northern side of the battlefield, upying the crimson desert of lilies. I am certain they will start cleaning the ce bit by bit until they reach the center." Commander Bia initiated the strategic discussion as she looked at the othermanders. "We are upying the forest of bones at the south side. This means we will meet them at the center unless we decide to target them preemptively." "As much as I enjoy ying those brain-damaged f*ckers, I do think it''s too soon to make a move." Commander Tycho Krell replied with a tint of contained bloodlust in his voice. He resembled Dankin greatly besides the fact he was much burlier and taller than him, giving him amanding presence that filled the room. While Commander Bia was responsible for the royal guards, he wasmanding the main troops of the empire...Thus, his position was more or less equal to hers. "Agreed, the realities are expanding at a freighting rate with their dangers. Let''s clean the forest of bones from treasures as we wait for the nations to get decimated by the tower''s threats." The Chief Advisor, Vibra, uttered with a serene tone. Unlike the rest of themanders, she didn''t wear silver armor. She had a mysterious white robe with blue lines, which seemed to be flowing with her gentle voice. She was considered the right arm of the emperor, usually observing from the backroom anding up with the most fitting ns. The only reason she hadn''t attended Commander Bia''s briefing was due to handling some of the emperor''s duties outside of the city. The rest of the captains and high governmental civils agreed with the chief, showing their support for a patience and peaceful approach to this mission. "The stone of reality is the ultimate goal and all the nations will fight tooth and nail for it." Quantix Prime uttered calmly, "Ensure we have eyes inside every army in case they find it. Besides this, go strong on collecting the treasures and make sure to minimize the losses. Also, ce a heavy bounty on the stone of reality to entice the mercenaries." "My thoughts exactly." Commander Bia and the others approved of the order, starting right away to make it happen. Boom...Thud...! Meanwhile, noisy skirmishes could be heard from a distance, breaking out on the peripheries as rival factions shed over territory and ess routes to the center. Not every nation was powerful enough to upy an entire reality and protect it. The weak nations were forced to either ally together or kickstart battle to establish their presence on the battlefield. Uncaring about the noisy conflicts urring across the battlefield, Commander Tycho Krell led the troops to start mopping the forest of bones clean out of anything of value. On the other side of the battlefield, more specifically, the northern side, Entropy Master Xylos just had a simr conversation with his people. They were also inside a fortified fortress, sitting around a massive chaotic map. The Supreme Leader of the ChaosiansXylos resembled a bigger version of Prince Mkar, appearing as a constantly shifting mass of dark and light patches. This might be the reason he was called Entropy Master. He seemed quite enigmatic and unforgiving as he gazed at his subordinates. "Finding the stone of reality is a must, but don''t forget to get me the b*tch who possessed my son." He uttered coldly, "I will show her the true terror of chaos." His subordinates gave him head nods with solemn expressions, seemingly taking Prince Mkar''s death quite seriously. If he died a normal death in the tower, they wouldn''t have cared. But, after hearing from the survivors that he was possessed by a weird foreigner, who could control chaos too, they couldn''t just let it go...Especially, when they were the only known intelligent chaos users in the quantum realm. "Get going, clear out the wastnd and everyone daring to step in it." With that order, the Chaosians'' leaders saluted and kicked off their mission. One could only wonder what would their reaction be if they found out that both the stone of reality and Eris were nowhere near the tower... *** Years went by and before long, close to half a millennium was concluded... While five hundred years in the quantum realm was almost as negligible as a mere second, many things had urred in it. Starting with the situation near the tower''s ruins. The worlds continued expanding nonstop regardless of the ongoing conflicts across. The entire battlefield turned into a ughterhouse, where anyone could drop dead at first sight by another party. It was truly a free-for-all and the only way to survive staying inside the worlds was to build strong alliances. Chapter 1816 Planting Vulnerabilities! Chapter 1816 nting Vulnerabilities! ??1816 nting Vulnerabilities! This was exactly what most nations did to defend themselves against the big vultures. The Vibronoxian Empire allied with just The Chronowalkers Nation while The Chaosians remained alone. Meanwhile, the rest of the nations created mega alliances with five nations+ in each one. Only then were they able to defend a territory and continue with their search. While this mayhem was ongoing, Felix and Asna found themselves immersed in an idyllic setting far removed from the relentless turmoil. Each day, they awoke to the soft glow of dawn, the air fresh with the scent of blooming flowers. Mornings were spent wandering hand-in-hand through the meadows, enjoying their time together just like any average couple... Afternoons were for leisure and hanging out with the tenants while the nights were reserved for some alone time. Asna even seemedfortable with the thought of giving her first time inside the dream, knowing that they might not get another chance together. This time, Felix was the one refusing it...He told her that they had already waited too long to do it, they might as well continue waiting until the right time arrives. At the moment, Felix understood he would not enjoy it while Asna was still captured on the other side. Since they already decided their first time was going to be with their real bodies, he was going to make it happen no matter what it took. As Felix and Asna were lying on the grass, her head resting on his arm, he turned his head to her and said, "I think it''s time to add another vulnerability." "Is this what was going in your mind even when having a beauty lying on your arm?" Asna rolled her eyes at him. "Time is time, we have to get this over with before my soul''s rebirth reaches critical a junction. Otherwise, I will cancel the whole thing." Felix gave her a stern gaze. "Fine." Asna pouted. "How many did you ce by now?" Thor asked casually while eating sunflower seeds. "About one million and three hundred thousand and some spare change," Felix replied. "You are getting closer to the predicted number." Elder Kraken encouraged, "Just make sure to always be careful, a slight mistake, and the whole operation will blow out." "I know." Felix nodded with a serious expression. In the past century, Felix and the tenants came up with a n to enhance the soul implosion, elerating its speed to the point it happened instantaneously. To be honest, it was solely through Elder Kraken''s effort and genius at work with matters rted to the soul. It was believed it would reduce the time from a split second to a picosecond, which was one-trillionth of a second! Not even the three rulers could react that fast and stop it! However, such a strategy required immense focus and also had its fair share of risk. It was understandable as Felix was required tocarefully introduce small vulnerabilities into Asna''s soul. Each vulnerability was extremely small, barely noticeable by even the target. It was like punctuating a tiny, tiny hole with a needle in a piece of cloth...The integrity of the cloth would still be the same, unaffected, but the hole would be there. "Are you ready?" Felix inquired gently, his voice barely louder than the rustle of leaves around them. "Go for it." Asna nodded. Felix took a deep breath and extended his hands, palms facing each other as he concentrated deeply. Between his hands, a soft, ethereal light began tobine, gradually taking form. The light gleamed and shifted, manifesting into a delicate, translucent figure. A perfect, humanoid replica of Asna''s soul! The figure was serene, its features exquisitely detailed and glowing with an inner light. Usually, the soul resembled a spherical barrier, where the consciousness resided. But, for the sake of nting those vulnerabilities in the right spots, Felix had to envision Asna''s soul like this. This was all based on Elder Kraken''s soul research, knowing that all the souls he experimented with were identical in terms of vulnerabilities. Of course, he had no clue if a unigin''s soul would be the same or not, but all they could do was give it a try...Either this or explode the soul normally. Very carefully, Felix raised his index finger, which glowed faintly with a silvery light. With a steady hand, Felix softly touched the figure, right at the center of where its heart would be. At the contact, a tiny hole appeared in the humanoid soul''s surface, a minuscule puncture that seemed to draw in the surrounding light. Felix maintained the opening, ensuring it was just the right size, not toorge to cause harm or get noticed, but sufficient to serve as a strategic vulnerability. With a final, delicate maneuver, Felix sealed the process, ensuring that the hole stayed open yet stable. After all, Asna''s soul recovery was on a god-like level, causing such holes to be healed in the blink of an eye. Thus, before he took on the nting process, Felix made sure to rely on his ve mark and disable Asna''s soul recovery. As mentioned before, this technique could seem useless, but its true potency was hidden in the fact it could work perfectly on even unigins! However, it was still useless since it was nearly impossible for any unigin to allow it to exist within them. "We still need a couple hundred thousand more before your entire soul is covered in vulnerabilities, a mere touch will be enough to shatter it to pieces in an instant," Felix remarked as he gazed at the countless red dots on her skin, covering her soul from head to toe. While this many vulnerabilities could seem like a lot, in reality, Asna''s soul seemed as perfect as ever. In addition, Felix made sure to hide their presence by ordering Asna''s soul through the mark. Ever since the first vulnerability was ced and no one made a move against Asna, everyone thought that it worked against the three rulers'' impable detection skills. In their eyes, there was no reason to let them continue putting more vulnerabilities if they were found out. s, they still underestimated the three rulers'' seriousness and increased vignce... *** Inside the Universe''s Heart dimensional pocket... The three rulers could be seen staring at Asna''s soul with a prative gaze akin to hawks zooming on prey. Those tiny invisible vulnerabilities hidden within Asna''s soul, were akin to beacons in their eyes, each a deliberate w woven into her spiritual fabric. "These imperfections...They aren''t natural." the first ruler intoned calmly. "Yes, crafted with great precision." The second added, her voice gentle and harmonic, "They resemble fractures within a gemstone, visible only to those who know where to look." "Interesting, it seems like that little bastard still has a card in his sleeve," Amun-Ra uttered coldly. It didn''t carry them a nanosecond to figure out that Felix had something to do with this as he was thest one interacting with Asna besides them. Since there was a huge time difference between the quantum realm and the other realms, while Felix spent five hundred years to put those vulnerabilities, they appeared akin to pimples bursting instantaneously on someone''s face. Soon, theymunicated silently among themselves, a conversation beyond words, contemting the delicate bnce of power that these vulnerabilities represented. "It seems the day hase as prophecized." The first ruler uttered indifferently, "Her core wille to us on its own." Chapter 1817 The Second Ruler. Chapter 1817 The Second Ruler. ??1817 The Second Ruler. "Will you do the honors?" Amun-Ra turned to gaze at the second ruler and uttered her name emotionlessly, "Medusa?" "Have I not told you to not use my name?" The second ruler''s usual gentle voice turned sinister as the light around her started to dim away. From the heart of this radiant vortex, her figure began to emerge. She appeared gradually, her form taking shape from the light as if sculpted by the hands of divinity itself. Her presence was so majestic and terrifying that it seemed to bend the very fabric of reality around her. As she floated in the direction of Asna''s mansion, the light continued fading around her, exposing more and more of her breathtaking appearence. Her appearance was both enchanting and intimidating, designed to captivate andmand attention from all who dared gaze upon her. Her hair was made out of a sea of snakes, each one slender, agile, and possessed scales glinting with deep emerald greens to rich, dark blues. The snakes moved with an eerie grace, coiling and uncoiling smoothly around one another, hissing softly in a constant whisper. Her eyebrows were arched perfectly, adding a regal and somewhat stern expression to her visage. They were thick and dark, contrasting sharply with her pale, almost luminescent skin. Beneath thesemanding brows were her eyes, the most striking feature of her face. The irises were a deep, vivid green that mimicked the hue of her serpentine hair, with specks of gold that danced like captured stars within them. These eyes could shift from a warm, seductive gaze to a cold, petrifying stare in an instant. She wore a stunning ck gown that seemed to be woven from the night sky itself, clinging to her form, highlighting her seductive curves. She could be said to be the only one to rival both Asna and Lilith in beauty and seduction; a deadlybination capable of petrifying anymoner gazing at her. After approaching Asna''s slumbering body, she detached a serpent from her head with a gentle tug. The creature hissed softly, its body coiling elegantly around her arm as it adjusted to being singled out. Medusa''s lips curved into a slight, enigmatic smile as she whispered to the serpent, using words meant only for the serpent''s ears. Then, she sent the serpent towards Asna''s forehead, phasing through the air, its body dissolving into a spectral form. Without an ounce of resistance,it prated her being as effortlessly as a ghost passing through a mist, entering her mind like a whisper in a dream. Once inside, it coiled discreetly, nestling itself on the surface of Asna''s soul, invisible and undetectable. But, this was just the beginning... With the snake linked to Asna''s soul, it acted as an invisible bridge between Medusa and Asna''s mind, giving her ess to her consciousness and subconsciousness! With such ess, Medusa was able to invade Asna''s dream as a mere snake without any resistance or getting noticed. The snake seemed to be covered in a hazy golden hue as it slithered through the grass field of Felix''s mansion. ''Good, she is using specialized divinity, Perfect Obscuration.'' Amun-Ramanded as he watched the ongoings through the snake''s eyes. Medusa made sure to share her vision with them. ''There is no more room for mistakes or failures.'' The first ruler narrowed his eyes. The three rulers were always known to be stingy with the consumption of their celestial energy for the sake of gathering enough to brute force the universe''s heart. This stinginess could be said to have caused this entire situation to develop into this state. But no more...From now onward, the three rulers weren''t going to hold back at the slightest with matters rted to Felix, having no interest in giving him any more room for growth. Using specialized divinities was just the beginning. As for their meaning? Well, very few unigins always mentioned that the three rulers'' true strength was too horrifying and unimaginable...Their infinite growth potential was only a mere part of it. Specialized divinities were their true weapons as they allowed them toelevate certain abilities or concepts to their perfect forms by embodying them as divinities. This process involved infusing these abilities with celestial energy in a matter that refined and purified them until they achieved a state of perfection. Unlike resplendent divinity which had an enhancing effect of x100, the power of specialized divinites granted these abilities autonomy and a specific domain of influence. In simpler terms, they were the final and perfect form of ability and not even a unigin could contest or steal control of those abilities. It didn''t matter if thews used were ordered by them since divinities were the domain of celestials! As for the known four divinities? They were the standardized versions handed to unigins and mortals while the three rulers kept the real threat for themselves. The only issue with those specialized divinities was the price of celestial energy needed to pay for their creation. In this case, Perfect Obscuration consumed quite a decent margin of Medusa''s supply, but she wasn''t too bothered. Her snake was absolutely undetectable even when considering that it was inside Asna''s dream and under the watchful eyes of The Paragon of Sins. ''The only way to spot her invasion is through using another specialized detection divinity.'' Amun-Ra sneered, ''These children don''t even know what it means.'' He was correct...Neither Asna nor Felix knew about the existence of the three rulers'' specialized divinities. In fact, not even the majority of the unigins understood about it since the three rulers were seldom pushed to use one of them in the open. Most likely, only the upper celestials had a faint idea about them. It was clear that Lilith never bothered to share such crucial information with Felix while Eris was eliminated on the first day of joining Felix''s side. Felix nned originally on extracting information about the three rulers from Uranus, but he had no time in the tower...Now that he had some time, hecked the powers with his soul being gone. Thus, specialized divinities were still a foreign concept to him and the three rulers would be damned if they weren''t going to take full advantage of it. Unbeknownst to the loving couple cuddling on the grass field, the small snake was making its stealthy approach through the grass. As it reached the spot where Felixy, it paused, sensing the deep connection that bound him to the dream and beyond. Its tiny head lifted, swaying slightly as it assessed the invisible threads of believed and energy that wove through Felix''s dream persona. ''Use spiritual attachment divinity and connect yourself with his memories, he is bound to bring them back.'' Amun-Ra said. ''You want me to handle it, then watch in silence.'' Medusa berated with an irritated voice. Without hesitation, the snakeunched itself into the air, phasing seamlessly into Felix''s dream representation, still unnoticed! The moment it went inside, the three rulers were faced with a world constructed of mere thoughts and emotions, across a long invisible straight thread heading to an abyss. This was Felix''s persona within Asna''s dream...It was not a wisp or a consciousness. It was nothing but a collection of thoughts and emotions connected to the real consciousness outside with that invisible thread. Asna was in the same case, which was the reason it was nearly impossible to bring Asna''s dream persona back to her core or at least link them together. It was the same as trying to hold into the air and linking it with something physical. However, while it was impossible for them, the same couldn''t be uttered about Ruler Medusa. She waved a finger and deployed Divine Spiritual Travel, a specialized divinity that allowed her snake to cross the connections of the mind and soul even within a dream! The snake started its journey, slithering along the invisible thread that connected Felix''s dream self to his consciousness wisp in the real world! Chapter 1818 Specialized Divinities.

Chapter 1818 Specialized Divinities.

1818 Specialized Divinities. She decided to actively travel through the bridge instead of affixing herself with a thought or a memory and waiting for Felix to bring it back. Both ways worked, but hers was more proactive. As it traveled, the snake''s form blurred, bing a streak of energy that moved with increasing speed through the intricate web of Felix''s spiritual thread. Finally, the snake reached the other side, emerging subtly into the spiritual realm of Felix''s wisp...Yet, it still didn''t stop. Without an ounce of hesitation or fear, the snake lept outside of Felix''s wisp and inside Asna''s core! The snake''s red eyes gazed at the gathering of the tenants for a moment. Then, it ignored them andtched itself to the surface of Asna''s core. The entire transition was seamless, unnoticed by Felix, Asna, or any of the tenants! Usually, Asna''s core was unweing to outsiders unless Felix approved of them first. That''s why Lilith needed Felix''s approval and manipted him to obtain it. But in this case, the snake entered the core through the backroom, using the dream and Felix''s wisp as the guide, who was already inside the core. If he wasn''t inside of it and Medusa tried to do the same, she wouldn''t have been able to pierce through its gates. ''What''s this? Did he die?'' When the three rulers gazed around and noticed that everyone was held up in Asna''s core, which wasn''t attached to any soul, they couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow in surprise. ''Wait, that''s Eris'' and Uranus'' cores linked to him.'' Medusa was a bit taken back, ''He seeded in not just killing them, but even absorbing their cores? How?'' Due to the massive time difference between the realms and the impossibility of receiving information from the echoing tower, even the three rulers had no clue what was going on there. Their source of information was the unigins themselves down there. With Demeter dead, Uranus gone, and Eris switching sides, no one was left to share the news with them...Besides Ares. Clearly, Ares had no interest in reporting back akin to ackey. Thus, the three rulers were always under the belief that Felix''s fate was sealed in the quantum realm and that it was just a matter of time before he got caught. After all, they sent Ares after him, someone who could appear before Felix anytime he desired and end his circle...But now, they were left utterly confused. ''Is this Ares'' doing?'' Amun-Ra frowned, ''Why hasn''t he told us anything?'' ''Whether it''s Ares or someone else, celestial energy is being consumed rapidly.'' The first ruler responded calmly, ''Nest the snake somewhere and put it to sleep first.'' Medusa knew that this wasn''t the time to be discussing this. So, she gathered as much information as possible and then ced the snake into a deep slumber. In this way, the celestial energy devoured to maintain the specialized divinities would be reduced immensely. After all, their n was never to make an active move on Felix or Asna but to just nt this snake and wait for them tomit to their strategy. With her partial withdrawal and loss of senses inside Asna''s core, Medusa returned to the heavenly tforms and sat with her peers. Then, they continued their discussion. "If it wasn''t for your need to use the fairest possible amount of consciousness to reduce getting detected by Asna''s core, we could have ended this farce right there," Amun-Ra said with an irked tone. While Perfect Obscuration made sure they remained invisible from the eyes of Felix, Asna, and the rest, Asna''s core was a different story. It had its own instincts and senses. If Medusa had used even 0.0000001% of her soul, it would have picked up on it immediately through the divine camouge! To be safe, they used the least possible amount, enough to just establish the connection, the rest of the n woulde alongter on. "No require to rush, everything will fall into ce in due time." The first ruler said unconcernedly, "For now, we need to find out what happened down there." "Let''s reach out," Medusa said, having no intentions of wasting her time on empty spections. Without further ado, she called for the wisps of Eris, Uranus, and Ares. She didn''t bother with Demeter''s wisp as she knew that she was gone years ago. Unfortunately, no one seemed to respond to their calls. "It can''t be? Were all of them taken out too?" Medusa was stunned, knowing that it was nearly impossible for Felix to get rid of Eris and Ares in his current state. "He is strong, but not powerful enough to y those two." The first ruler agreed calmly, "Something must have happened, either he brought them to his side or another faction intervened." They ought to think like this when each upper celestial unigin had an unstoppable escape ability. "His soul was also destroyed, which means, he also failed to survive it." Amun-Ra narrowed his eyes, "At the moment, he is like a sitting duck, anyone can capture him." "Are you thinking what I am thinking?" Medusa turned her gaze to him. "Yes." Amun-Ra uttered coldly as his eyesnded on the remaining unigins in the eternal kingdom. A few momentster... "Absolutely Not! I told you before that I have no interest in joining this conflict." Aeolus'' angered voice could be heard echoing within the dimensional pocket. "Easy there, Aeo, let me take care of it." Athena intervened, holding him back from saying something he might regretter on. "He has a point though..." Artemis remarked with a soft tone, "We told you before that we are out and you agreed on it. Why are you asking us now to go down there and bring you the paragon?" This was exactly what the three rulers decided to do for the sake of obtaining information on what urred to Felix and the others while also trying to find his remains if possible. While they knew it would be extremely difficult to pull it off before Felix''s soul recovered to full, it was still worth a shot. "If it was up to us, we wouldn''t ask either of you and would have gone down there on our own." Amun-Ra said coldly, "Unfortunately, we can''t step out of the eternal kingdom without getting punished." Indeed, the only reason the three rulers still relied on the unigins on this matter was due to this condition...If it was up to them, they wouldn''t vacite to pursue after Felix actively after hisst transgression. "Also, we have assured you that the paragon''s soul has been destroyed, he is currently in recovery." Medusa tried to be the voice of reason, "It will be nothing but a simple pick-up mission. If you fail to find him or his soul has recovered, you are free to retreat to the kingdom. Your protection is guaranteed here." Everything that the three rulers uttered was within reason and made them seem like they weren''t asking for much. But still... "I don''t like repeating myself." Aeolus gave them a cold gaze, "I have, no, interest, in, joining, this, conflict, ever." Just as he tried to turn around and excuse himself from the meeting, the first ruler''s cold voice resounded in his ears. "It seems you little ones are mistaken about your authority." Aeolus flinched, turning slowly to face the first ruler high above. He suddenly felt a cold chill course down his spine, realizing that maybe, just maybe, the three rulers were about to drop their polite guise. As he expected, before he could open his mouth, the first ruler uttered with a bone-chilling voice, "This is no longer a request." Chapter 1819 Showing Their Fangs.

Chapter 1819 Showing Their Fangs.

1819 Showing Their Fangs. "It seems we''ve been far too lenient, allowing our authority to be challenged by those who contribute nothing," Amun-Ra dered coldly, "That ends now." Before the three unigins could react,Amun-Ra swept his scepter through the air, the space before him rippling like the surface of a disturbed pond. From the disturbance emerged a structure, magnificent and intimidating; a divine cage crafted in the likeness of an ornate bird cage, its bars glowing with a golden luminescence, reflecting on the frozen widened pupils of Athena and the others. "What''s the meaning of this?" Athena narrowed her eyes while lifting her guard to the limit. "Athena, you are smart enough to figure it out on your own," Medusa said. The unigins'' expressions turned for the worse, understanding that the three rulers no longer nned on maintaining the peace between them. The three rulers never hadplete control over the unigins and the only reason both parties respected each other''s boundaries and authority was theck of grounds for aggression. The three rulers desired to reach the Other Side while the unigins were curious about it too, helping them whenever needed at their own desire. Also, the three rulers'' divinities were too good to pass on since it was the only way for them to grow stronger. "You have gotten toofortable in your territories, you failed to look around you." Amun-Ra sneered, "Your peers were cleaned out one by one while you were sitting here drinking tea with no care. Yet, you still think that you can continue living normally withoutmitting to a side." "I expected such naivety from Artemis or even Aeolus, but not you Athena." Medusa shook her head in disappointment. "You think I didn''t see things thoroughly?" Athena replied, gazing at them straight in the eyes with a defiant look. She wasn''t dumb to not realize that the situation might turn ugly for her at any given moment after the death and disappearance of her peers. After all, the unigins'' solidarity was the only thing holding the three rulers back, making them understand that if they acted against one of them for no apparent reason, even the upper unigins would not stand by. While they could take them all out, the price paid was too much to stomach. However, after only three of them remained, such a threat was no longer there, leaving them vulnerable to the three rulers'' mercy. "The moment Demeter was eliminated, I realized that our fates were hanging on a thread." Athena shared, "I knew all along that not choosing a side was a risky gamble on its own. But, I ced my hopes on Eris, Uranus, and Ares to deal with the paragon, knowing that if they seeded, this whole mess would be brought to a conclusion without us being affected." "If they failed, which seemed nearly impossible at that time, we will be next on the list." Athena sighed, "I knew, I knew this would happen all along, but there wasn''t any better alternative." "From the get-go, no matter what we would have responded here, you were still going to choose an aggressive approach for the sake of extracting our cores." "Am I wrong?" She asked, already knowing the answer. "It seems I was mistaken about you, my apologies." Medusa smiled in approval, her disappointment fading away. "So, she is right?" Artemis and Aeolus'' faces were engulfed in dread at the notion of the three rulers aiming for their cores. They avoided Felix at all costs to protect their cores, just to end up in the hands of the three rulers. From the folds of his robe, Amun-Ra generated three smaller celestial cages...These sanctuaries were the same ones handed to them for the sake of capturing Asna''s core. "ce your cores within these sanctuaries," Amun-Ra ordered with amanding tone, "Let us not increase to actions that would force you to witness the uglier sides of our divine natures." "Don''t worry, we have no interest in them." The first ruler said calmly, "We are keeping them safe just in case the paragon recovered his soul and turned against you." The three rulers weren''t stupid to send them with their cores, knowing that there was a big chance of either jumping ships or having their cores devoured by Felix. In both cases, it wouldn''t work well for them. Thus, from the get-go, regardless of what the three unigins said, their cores were going to stay with them. "Once you conclude your mission, we will hand your cores back," Medusa promised. The three rulers kept speaking like they were certain that the unigins would hand over their cores willingly. Such confidence had its merits. Aeolus and the others might seem angered by the whole situation, but none of them had any intention of fighting the three rulers inside this dimensional pocket. They knew their chances of conquering were absolutely zero! In addition, the three rulers were immune tows/elements while they owned the divinities...Thus, lower celestial unigins were more or less simr to mortals in their eyes! As for escaping to the quantum realm or outside of the kingdom? It was already toote. The divine enclosure was a specialized lockdown ability, making it impossible to leave it through any means possible. In fact, even if they wanted to leave earlier before the three rulers showed their fangs, it would still be impossible. The divine golden gate was locked shut and the only way to open it up was through wasting a significant amount of celestial energy. Meanwhile, diminishing until they enter the quantum realm would work, but if they decided to return to their original size, they would be dropped randomly inside the eternal kingdom. That was regardless of their location in the quantum realm! This was the reason the unigins never bothered to use the quantum realm as a way to leave the eternal kingdom. They knew that their return point would always be in the Eternal Kingdom. In other words, unless Aeolus and the others decided to spend their entire lives hiding in the quantum realm, it was never a good choice to escape the conflict preemptively. "I don''t know about that dog Uranus, but I am sure Eris and Ares won''t sit by and allow you to do this." Aeolus expressed coldly, "We might not be strong enough to handle you, but those two are capable of losing you a significant amount of celestial energy." "Aeolus, enough." Athena sighed as she reached out to her chest and brought out her core, "Don''t waste your breath...It''s over." Athena''s core captured everyone''s attention with its intricate half-gem, half-metal amalgam, having facets sparkling in a kaleidoscope of beautiful colors. "Athena..." Artemis was taken aback, not expecting her to give up so easily. "They might not have said it, but it''s clear that Ares, Eris, and Uranus have failed to deal with the paragon somehow." Athena remarked while pushing her core in the direction of the three rulers, "Since they called for us, it means we are the only ones left." Amun-Ra captured Athena''s core and imprisoned it in the celestial cage. His lips turned into a pleased smile, "If only all unigins were as understanding as you." Before Artemis and Aeolus could react, Amun-Ra''s smile turned cold again as he asked, "Are you going to follow her lead or are you nning to make this difficult?" Chapter 1820 A Search Party. Chapter 1820 A Search Party. ??1820 A Search Party. In thebyrinthine expanse of the quantum realm, Athena, Artemis, and Aeolus could be seen moving with cautious speed...Their expressions weren''t of delight in the slightest. Who could me them? They were sent to the Quantum Realm without their cores, leaving them significantly weakened. It was already tough for them to traverse its dangers even with their cores on them. After all, theirws didn''t possess the best value in the quantum realm, leaving them quite limited in battles. ''Enough with the sulking, we have bestowed generous amounts of divinities, making you stronger than ever.'' Suddenly, Amun-Ra''s irritated voice resounded in their minds after picking up on their negative energy. The three rulers might not be able to put their wisps within anyone''s minds due to the risks of being punished by the universe, they could still link their vision with theirs. This time, they refused to be left out after even Ares had disappointed them. ''Against that monster who dealt with even Ares and Eris, I doubt it will help with anything.'' Aeolus snorted. ''Comining isn''t helpful.'' Athena remarked coldly, ''Focus, we have to reach the Vibronoxian Empire as quickly as possible.'' Athena led the trio towards the Vibronoxian Empire, knowing that it was the sole ce, where they might find some leads. They knew about it only because Demeter was constantly sending them updates. However, the moment she went inside the Echoing Tower, they lost contact with her...Thest thing they heard was her death by the universe. Fortunately, the three rulers were extremely knowledgeable about the quantum realm even though they never stepped inside of it. Thus, the path towards the Vibronoxian Empire wasn''tpletely foreign to them. ... While the three rulers knew some paths leading to the empire, Athena and the others still spent more than a decade traveling from one ce to another until they arrived at the capital city, Quantaar. The moment they went inside and snooped here and there, the number one news was rted to the ongoing war between the fifty nations at the Echoing Tower''s ruins. When they asked some more, they were shocked to find out that the entire tower was destroyed and its realities had spread outside with its treasures, causing everyone to fight to bitter ends for them. ''The tower has been destroyed? How did this happen?'' Amun-Ra frowned, ''It''s impossible even if all unigins blew their souls together at its core.'' ''Indeed, for such destruction to ur, it must be rted to the stone of reality.'' Medusa nodded, ''Maybe it has been blown by their battle?'' ''No.'' The first ruler remarked calmly, ''The stone of reality is a celestial entity on the same level as our hearts. Nothing can cause its destruction besides the universe.'' While the rulers weren''t as informed about the stone of reality as Felix at the moment, they knew that only celestial entities on their level could stump the upper unigins. Otherwise, they would have been enough to bring it back billions of years ago. ''Now, their death makes sense.'' Amun-Ra disclosed, ''They must have gotten caught in the explosion.'' The other rulers nodded in agreement, understanding that Ares'' death shouldn''t have urred unless with the intervention of something celestial. ''Athena, head to the battlefield''s location.'' The first ruler ordered. ''I know.'' Athena took off with the others straight to the echoing tower''s location, not bothering to spend a single day in the capital. She had the same assessment as the three rulers, making her understand that if those monsters died because of the explosion, then, their cores should remain near the ruins. With the news being spread out everywhere, the Echoing Tower''s location was no longer a secret, saving them plenty of time in their journey. *** A couple of monthster... Athena, Aeolus, and Artemis had arrived at the battlefield and found out that the news heard still downyed the seriousness of the conflict. ''There are skirmishes and battles wherever we see.'' Aeolus frowned, ''It seems like the quantum realm citizens have descended to madness.'' ''It''s for a valid reason, Apollo most likely going for another attempt to conquer the realm after the rift opens up.'' Athena remarked calmly, ''Hisst conquest has caused the extinction of more than twenty nations.'' ''Everyone is terrified and seeking a way of protection.'' Artemis agreed. The terrors of Apollo''s darkside were shared by the big mouth of his yful side in every unigins gathering. ''That must be the tower''s ruins.'' Suddenly, Aeolus pointed his finger at the fallen structure, surrounded by a massive floating ocean, stretching ominously across the horizon. Its waters were dark and roiling with a venomous taint, making anyone understand that it wasn''t a good idea to drown in it. ''It seems major nations have decided to establish their foothold on the ruins.'' Athena remarked with a solemn tone after spotting the Vibronoxians and the Chaosians'' troops going strong at it. ''Ourtest intel was that the paragon and Apollo had disguised themselves and joined the Vibronoxians squad in the tower.'' Aeolus shared, ''The leader was called Commander Bia. If she is alive, we should target her for leads.'' ''But first, let''s search the ruins for theirs.'' Artemis said softly, wanting to avoid conflicts as much as possible. ''Let''s move.'' Without an ounce of hesitation, the three unigins turned on a soft divine skin-tight barrier and flew straight towards the center, uncaring about the ongoing war. As they traversed the realities on their path, they witnessed many peculiarities that shook and confused even them. But, they kept on moving, ignoring everyone and everything. However, the moment they neared the tower''s ruins, they started to meet up with powerful soldiers from all fifty nations, situated near the center for the sake of searching for treasures. None of them dared to intervene in the ongoing battle between the two major empires, but at the same time, they had no interest in letting anyone juste and go. Thus, the moment they spotted the three unigins, they blocked their paths. "Where do you assume you''re going?" A Vibronoxian Royal guard uttered coldly, "Didn''t you receive the memo that the ruins are forbidden grounds? Beat it while we are still asking nicely." The moment the ''we'' was pronounced, many powerful allies of the Vibronoxians emerged from the shadows, ranging from Chronowalkers to mercenaries. There were no Chaosians since the three unigins arrived from the southern side of the ruins, which was the Vibronoxians'' territory. "Get the f*ck out of my way, I am already pissed off I have to be here." Aeolus threatened, gazing at them with a murderous intent. The Vibronoxian royal guard and his backup weren''t pleased in the slightest, readying their weapons to eliminate the threat. However, the moment they made their intentions clear, Aeolus reached out to his side and pulled an ethereal ss-like de from his rib cage. As he unsheathed the de, a chorus of winds howled as if the very essence of the four cardinal winds were trapped within the ss-like material of the de, eager to be unleashed! "What a piece of art...Now, that''s a sword." A mercenary with a sword sheathed at his sidemented with a mesmerized expression. "It''s mine." The royal guard stated immediately with a tint of greed in his eyes. "Bizzara, don''t push your luck, we might be mercenaries, but we ain''t pushovers." "That''s right, don''t im..." Whoosh... After a gush of wind passed, silence engulfed the entire area... Athena and Artemis gazed at Aeolus, who was standing behind their enemies, sheathing his divine de as gentle as the spring breeze. Click, Slice, Slice, Slice, Slice! Chapter 1821 A Welcome To Our Realm.

Chapter 1821 A Wee To Our Realm.

1821 A Wee To Our Realm. The instant the de was fully sheathed, the blockers, caught entirely off guard, were bisected by a powerful golden invisible gust, their upper bodies sliding from their lower halves... The clean cuts left by the Zephyr de showed no sign of cruelty or malice, only the pure, uncontrolled force of nature that Aeolusmanded. As the fallen enemies copsed, their eyes widened to the limit in shock, a path was cleared. Aeolus ced his de inside his rib cage, the winds sighing as they retreated back into the weapon. "Let''s keep going." Aeolus said as he restarted his journey. "I know it''s not in the right circumstances, but doesn''t it feel good to have some action?" Athena smiled, "You have been getting way toofortable andzy." "You''re right, but no more." Aeolus narrowed his eyes coldly. He also knew that he had gotten too rxed to the point he failed to even see the danger he was in. The days of peace were far gone, and the days of unigins being untouchable ended with the introduction of Felix...If he didn''t adapt to it, his fate would be the same as his fallen peers. ... Meanwhile, in the new headquarters of the Vibronoxian Empire, Commander Bia stood at the forefront, presenting thetest reconnaissance data. "The Chaosians have figured out our ploy faster than anticipated," she reported, "Our scouts have confirmed their advance towards the volcanic region." "They must have spotted the spherical artifact." Quantix Prime frowned, "We have to obtain it before them. There is a high chance it''s rted to the stone of reality." "We have been using our troops as a distraction to keep them away from the volcanic region, but it seems it''s time wemit." Vibra suggested, "We have to secure the artifact quickly, so we can retreat and fortify our defenses." The rest of themanders agreed to the n, knowing that if the artifact proved to be the stone of reality, they had no reason to prolong their stay on the battlefield. It was best to leave and prepare their forces for the uing real war. ''Commander Bia! Our southern borders have been breached by the three foreigners! They are currently advancing rapidly towards the ruins!'' Suddenly, Commander Bia received urgent news from a scout near the massacre. ''Foreigners?'' Commander Bia''s heart skipped a beat, ''Describe them for me.'' The term foreigner started to give her the jitters every time she heard it. ''They resembled you.'' This was enough for Commander Bia to send shivers down her spine in dread. ''Three more unigins? Are they allies or antagonists of the paragon?'' Since she had no clue what happened to Demeter or Eris, those three foreigners could be anyone. "What''s the issue?" Quantix Prime nced at Bia after spotting her change of demeanor. "I just received news that three foreigners are fast approaching." Commander Bia said with a solemn tone, "I believe they are unigins." "I see." Quantix Prime suddenly stood up and asked, "From which side?" "South." "Bia, Krell, Follow me." Quantix Prime uttered calmly, "Let''s give them a proper weing to our realm." Commander Bia and Krell nced at each other for a split second and immediately chased after Quantix Prime, leaving the rest stunned. "Don''t lose focus, we are at war." Vibra brought them back to reality with a snap of a finger. "Yes, Ma''am!" ... Sometimeter... As Aeolus, Athena, and Artemis advanced through the varied environments, their swift movement came to an abrupt halt. ''Are you guys sensing what I am sensing?'' Aeolus uttered with a slightly taken-back tone. ''Yes, it''s definitely Ares'' aura.'' Athena nodded, gazing at a massive volcano at a far distance. ''It''s too fable...Did he really die?'' Artemis remarked. While they concluded that Ares was longer with them, deep down, they still refused to believe it. But now? It had gotten too real to ignore. They knew such a fable aura could be released only from an emptied-out unigin core. ''Whether he is alive or dead, go retrieve his core.'' The first ruler ordered calmly. ''Alrig...'' Before Athena could finish, her eyes swiftly focused on three vibrational disturbances above their heads. In the blink of an eye, those disturbances turned into three figures. At the center stood Quantix Prime with amanding royal presence. nking him were Commander Bia and Commander Krell...Their arrival was sudden and unexpected. "Going somewhere?" Quantix Prime''s voice boomed through the area with a hostile tone. ''My lord, these aren''t the ones I possess met in the tower.'' Commander Bia was quick to let him know after failing to recognize them. While she was a primogenitor and lived in the eternal kingdom, she was imprisoned 24/7, making it impossible for her to see or realize any other unigin besides Uranus. ''I see.'' Quantix Prime reduced his hostility a bit, realizing that they might be friendly. In this current situation, he wouldn''t mind some extra hand. s, such thoughts were erased from his mind the moment Aeolus opened his mouth. "You must bemander Bia...We need you toe with us." He uttered with amanding tone. Although he was in the quantum realm and facing the emperor of the strongest empire, he had absolutely no intentions of being respectful. In his eyes, only unigins and above deserve his respect, everyone else was beneath him. Athena knew Aeolus would act like this, but she didn''t bother to stop him. Instead, she backed him up! "Bia, we just need you to answer some questions and we will leave you be." She said, ignoring the emperorpletely. Their disrespectful treatment didn''t sit well with either Bia or Krell, turning their expressions nasty immediately. "How dare you ignore our majesty." Krell grinned his teeth while letting loose his powerful vibrational aura! It was so powerful and intense, it caused quantum energy to bend at his will, turning into a fierce three-headed fire dragon circling him. Without an ounce of hesitation, heunched the three-headed dragon in their direction, each head aiming for one of the unigins! Quantix Prime''s expression remained unchanging as he watched the confrontation, desiring to study the strength of those foreigners. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! "What? Impossible?" Krell suddenly remarked with a shocked tone, unable to suppose the sight of his dragon getting erased into particles the moment it touched them! While his attack wasn''t that impressive, he at least anticipated them dodging or blocking it actively. "If you choose to strike, be prepared to bear the consequences." As Aeolus'' voice reached Quantix Prime''s and hismanders'' ears, his Zephyr de was already in motion with a simple standardized swing. While Krell and Bia didn''t seem threatened by his movement, nning to block whatever wasing at them with their invisible vibrational barriers, their emperor had a different idea. The instant Aeolus finished his move, Quantix Prime pulled both of his generals into his phasing ability, appearing a decent distance from their original position. "My lord, Wh..." Just as Krell was about to question Quantix Prime, he felt his core leap out of his mouth in dread at the sight of a massive golden de appearing thousands of kilometers away from them, andnding on a gigantic reversed mountain. A split secondter, the mountain was cleanly sliced in half while the golden demenced its quest uninterrupted... Chapter 1822 Splitting Their Duties.

Chapter 1822 Splitting Their Duties.

1822 Splitting Their Duties. "That was a warning shot," Aeolus uttered calmly, "I won''t miss the next time." "No need to make this difficult." Athena shared, "We have no interest in your war. We will leave once we conclude our mission. So, it''s preferable if you cooperated." "I have heard that unigins are the epitome of arrogance, but I didn''t expect it to be to this degree." Quantix Prime replied coldly, "You came into my realm, into my territory, into my war, and demanded me to hand over my subordinate and clear a way to my empire''s headquarters." "Yet, you still desire our cooperation? The nerve of you people." Quantix Prime sneered as he brought out his weapon. It was a gracefully curved horn, polished to a deep golden hue and adorned with ancient writings, silver bands, and sparkling gemstones, radiating mystical energy and otherworldly elegance. ''The Horn of Harmonics.'' Commander Bia narrowed her eyes in focus, ''The emperor isn''t messing about.'' "It seems you have your decision to go against us." Aeolus remarked calmly, "So be it." ''Artemis, retrieve Ares'' core, we will handle it here.'' Athena said. ''Alright.'' Artemis didn''t bother to look behind her as she took off towards the volcanic region. But, Quantix Prime had no interest in letting her go that easily. ''Quantaar''s Roar.'' He brought the horn to his mouth and with a deep inhale, he blew into the horn while aiming it at Artemis. Almost immediately, an explosive vibrational wave burst forth, a sonic force so powerful it shattered everything in its path! Yet, the wave kept doubling in strength throughout its journey, turning from a sonic boom into a devastating force of destruction! Whoosh!! Whoosh!! Trees, rocks, and debris caught in its wake were obliterated, transforming to dust as the wave barreled towards Artemis. ''Dangerous.'' Sensing the looming danger, Artemis didn''t dare to underestimate the attack. She swiftly turned to face the shockwave and conjured a thick wooden shield empowered by resplendent divinity! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!! As the vibrational wave hit the glowing wooden shield, the impact resulted in the birth of another shockwave, spreading out until it reached both parties, forcing them to take precautions! But still, they didn''t have it as hard as Artemis. ''Damn it, it''s force isn''t being reduced in the slightest!'' Artemis'' expression turned for the worse, ''How can it continue doubling in strength after contact? It goes againstmon sen...'' Craack!! Before she could finish her sentence, the shockwave ended up shattering the wooden shield into a thousand splinters, each piece glowing briefly as it flew through the air! As expected, the shockwave continued uninterrupted,nding on Artemis''st line of defense...The radiant divinity barrier! The barrier vibrated under the unyielding assault of the Quantaar Roar, holding just long enough to absorb the residual energy of the wave. The shockwave died out eventually, devoured to oblivion by the barrier. Artemis emerged unscathed from the attack, but still, her expression was of utter seriousness. ''Do not underestimate him. We might have been bestowed with enough divinities to splurge as we desire, but, it won''t do us any good if we waste it all before finding the paragon.'' Artemis cautioned her peers onest time before continuing on her journey, having no interest in paying back Quantix Prime. Quantix Prime watched her leave, his expression unreadable. ''They seem to be using a powerful force called divinities.'' Commander Bia warned, ''I don''t have much information about them, but all unigins seem to be fighting over owning it in my hometown.'' ''Figures.'' Quantix Prime replied calmly, ''Not anyone can block my Quantaar Roar without a single scratch.'' He soon turned to the shockedmander Krell, who didn''t expect in the slightest for his emperor''s infamous attack to fail, and ordered him, ''Chase after her, but don''t engage.'' ''Ye..Yes!'' Commander Krell took off after Artemis, keeping a fair distance between them. The moment Quantix Prime refocused on Aeolus and Athena, he found out that one of them was already gearing up for a fight to death. Aeolus was seen standing strong while surrounded by a radiant luminosity that began to emanate from his skin, casting a brilliant glow that illuminated the vicinity. His aura became a tempest, fierce winds whipping around him with such intensity that his hair and the fabric of his clothes billowed wildly, fluttering like gs in a gale! With a steady hand, Aeolus reached for his Zephyr de. As his fingers wrapped around the hilt, the de responded to his heightened state, its own energy resonating with his. The de began to vibrate at an unfathomable speed, its movements bing a blur to the naked eye. Soon, it was vibrating so rapidly that it seemed to phase out of visible existence, rendering it invisible to all but its master! To onlookers, it appeared as though Aeolus was brandishing nothing but the air itself, a fitting image for the god of wind and skies! "Athena, leave him to me." Aeolus uttered, his voice as cool as a mist over ake at dawn. "Oki." Athena took a step back and gazed at Commander Bia with a faint smile. That smile sent shivers down Commander Bia''s spine, making herprehend that she wasn''t going to show her mercy. The issue with all of this? Commander Bia still had no clue if they were allies to Felix or his enemies! If she asked, they were bound to lie. Also, even if they didn''t lie, she had no intentions of handing Felix to anyone in his current state whetherthey were allies or enemies. Before she could overthink the situation, in an instant, Aeolus seemed directly in front of Quantix Prime! The invisible Zephyr de was already in motion, cleaving through the air with a silent overwhelming power. Aeolus had swung the de in a wide arc, unleashing a massive divine tempest, roaring to life as it threatened to devour both Quantix Prime and Commander Bia! Still, Quantix Prime reacted instantly, his armorvibrated briefly as he activated his vibrational barrier. A shield that resonated at a frequency designed to counteract the iing assault. The barrier was unleashed just as the divine tempest crashed against it, the collision between divine wind and vibrational shield creating a spectacr explosion of energy! ''Oh no...'' Commander Bia, who was slightly off to the side, had less time to react. Although she began to summon her own defenses, the sheer speed of Aeolus''s attack caught her off-guard. The edge of the tempest clipped her, causing the unleashed winds to hurl her backward with tremendous force. Whoosh!! She was sent flying across the battlefield, tumbling through the air before crashing into the ground, rolling several times due to the momentum beforeing to a stop. She raised her head, appearing dazed and momentarily incapacitated. "Bastard." Quantix Prime was displeased to see his subordinate suffering right in front of him. s, Aeolus forced him to focus on his life as he continued his assault with a much more powerful attack! ''Athena, she is all yours.'' Aeolus remarked as he forced Quantix Prime into a defensive posture, making it nearly impossible for him to focus on anything else but himself. Since Aeolus'' attacks were all based on empowered divine wind, Quantix Prime could feel that if he got hit by one of them, it wouldn''t end well. ''Thanks.'' Athena snapped her finger and a metallic horse was born from her armor, leaving her wearing a thin battle-made outfit. She leapt on the horse and with a single pat on the back, the metallic horse was covered in divine light, empowering him by x100! Whoosh! This made a single dash take them thousands of meters, arriving before Commander Bia in an instant. "You''reing with me," Athena remarked calmly as she gazed at the dazedmander Bia. Chapter 1823 Three Seperate Battles. I Chapter 1823 Three Seperate Battles. I ??1823 Three Seperate Battles. I "I ain''t going nowhere with you!" Commander Bia swiftly phased out of existence, teleporting a great distance from Athena. Without daring to look behind her, she started running away, heading towards the main battlefield! She didn''t need to nce behind her to feel the overwhelming presence of Athena keeping up with her incredible pace. Athena''s metallic horse had its hooves pounding against the air, leaving behind a golden misty trail, resembling a flying unicorn. It seemed like Athena wasn''t even pushing it to its limit. When Commander Bia realized that it was near impossible to lose her purser, sheused her surroundings to her advantage. She unleashed a series of vibrational attacks at the environment around her, breaking it apart into quantum energy! The moment this process ended, she transformed it into a chilling blizzard,aiming to freeze Athena''s horse in its ce! s, Athena had fought against much worse than this...With a mere wave of a hand, she transformed the horse''s head into a long piercingnce. Then, she charged right through the storm, piercing it akin to a bullet! In almost an instant, she emerged on the other side of the blizzard with an even faster pace! ''Damn it!'' Seeing the headquarters'' imposing structure looming ahead, Bia tapped into their private vibrational hub, her voice urgent. ''This is Commander Bia requesting immediate backup at the south perimeter!'' ''Commander Bia?'' Dankin narrowed his eyes coldly at the southern territory and ordered his squad immediately, ''Assist themander!'' They were situated at the frontlines to help out with the war against the Chaosians, but the moment he heard hismander''s distressed voice, he didn''t hesitate to ditch his post! The rest of the royal guards under him followed him with solemn expressions. Meanwhile, the headquarters responded within moments, the massive gates began to open, and from within, hundreds of troops emerged! d in heavy armor and carrying advanced weaponry, they quickly formed a defensive line, awaiting Athena''s arrival. All of them held into a blue rifle-like weapon with a trigger, but no magazine. As Athena approached, she saw the guards positioning themselves. Her horse skidded to a halt, kicking up a cloud of golden dust midair. With a calm yet piercing gaze, Athena assessed the situation. ''Now, she won''t dare to escape with her troops nearby.'' She analyzed as she gazed at Commander Bia, who positioned herself in amanding role at the headquarters. "That''s your target." Commander Bia extended her arm at Athena as she ordered out loud, "Fire at will!" The air was immediately filled with the resounding echoes of thunderous ps, unleashing a barrage of vibrational bullets! These were no ordinary projectiles; each was engineered to resonate at a frequency that allowed them to pierce through virtually any matter with devastating efficiency! Yet, Athena wasn''t fazed. Instead of allowing the bullets to be consumed by her radiant divine barrier, she maneuvered her metallic horse with incredible execution, weaving through the onught of vibrational bullets. The bullets wheezed past her ears as she kept getting closer and closer to the troops. The moment she was ufortably close to them, she transformed her entire horse into a giant battle axe and swung it at the center of the gathering! "UNIFIED BARRIER!" Commander Bia shouted as she extended her arms high above, releasing powerful vibrational waves from her palms. The rest of the troops followed suit, merging their vibrational waves together until a powerful, solidified, barrier was born! Vroom!! The instant the metallic battle axended on the barrier, it bent awkwardly, akin to a balloon about to pop. ''How powerful is she?! This is a barrier enhanced by a hundred veteran troops!'' Commander Bia''s expression turned for the worse, realizing that they might not have enough to stop her. In reality, Athena''s attacks weren''t really that powerful within the quantum realm...However, the x100 enhancement changed everything. "I can..''t...hold it...any longer!" "Me...Too!" "Aghhhhh!" The troops tried their very best to offload the battleaxe away from their barrier, but it just kept digging deeper and deeper into it. Athena, mid-swing, turned her gaze to Commander Bia and uttered calmly, "Are you going to sacrifice your people to avoid answering a couple of questions?" Commander Bia''s expression hardened, her eyes turning murderous by the second. She knew that Athena was trying to y by her emotions. If it was for anything or anyone else, Commander Bia wouldn''t hesitate to y along for the sake of minimizing the losses. But, when it came to Felix, her savior, her avenger? Nothing and no one was going to convince her to betray him...In her eyes, she owed him her past, present, and future. Thus...KAAAAAABOOOOOOM!! The empowered divine battleaxe shattered through the united shield andnded on top of at least fifty soldiers, erasing them in an instant. s, this wasn''t even the end of it... The instant the axe touched the solid ground, it released millions of small golden shimmering red gemstones everywhere, flying at the speed of bullets! As the gemstones soared through the air, they glittered like a deadly swarm of fireflies under the battlefield''s smoky sky. The surviving troops scrambled to respond. But the gemstones were too swift and too numerous. Boom! Boom! Boom!... When the gemstones made contact with anything, be it armor, flesh, or the tough walls of the fortress, they didn''t merely embed themselves. Instead, each gemstone triggered an explosive reaction upon impact! Due to each gemstone being empowered by resplendent divinity, these explosions were absolutely devastating, causing soldiers caught in the storm of gemstones to burst apart, their armour doing little to protect them from internal sts! Screams and shouts filled the air as the frontline disintegrated under the unexpected and unconventional attack! The fortress itself wasn''t spared. The walls, built to withstand sieges from even Chaosians, shuddered under the barrage! Large chunks of the structure blew off, creating gaping holes that left the interior vulnerable. Dust and debris filled the air, mingling with the smoke of explosions, as the very foundations of the headquarters were shaken. What''s worse? The natives within the buildings turned into victims, having no idea how they died, their cores blowing off with the explosions! "What the hell is going outside!" "Howe are they failing to deal with a single being!" "The headquarters is falling apart!" Inside themand center, rms red, and the remaining leaders of the defense forces watched in horror and disbelief from the ss windows at the ongoing mayhem. Advisor Vibra was seen with a deep frown, realizing that these foreigners were in a different league. ''If the Chaosians were to ever find out, we are done for.'' She thought. Without an ounce of hesitation, she turned her gaze to Commander Bia, who was seen struggling to hold back Athena from causing any more damage. ''Bia, lead the foreigner away from the headquarters, our troops are divided, leaving the headquarters at its weakest point.'' Vibra ordered. Usually, just the presence of Quantix Prime was enough to keep everyone away. But now, he was caught up in his own battle against Aeolus, leaving them stranded for support. Meanhwile, the majority of their soldiers were fighting the Chaosians in the volcanic region. ''But...'' ''I know, I know I am asking you for an impossible mission, but we have no choice.'' Vibra said expressionlessly, ''Do this for his majesty, who took you in and gave you a home.'' Commander Bia''s expression hardened, realizing that Vibra was asking her to sacrifice herself for the empire. She wasn''t even asking her, she was manipting her to do it, using his majesty''s favor. After all, Vibronoxians were an elitist race and they never allowed any outsider to climb to a royal status like Bia...But Bia wasn''t dumb. She knew the truth, she knew that the only reason Quantix Prime allowed her in and weed her into his royal family was to gain information about the matter universe. She had no idea how he had gotten his initial Intel about the matter universe''s existence, but he seemed obsessed with it. So, from the get-go, she considered their rtionship as a business partnership. In other words, her loyalty to the royal family was questionable. Still, Commander Bia decided to take Athena away from the headquarters. ''Business partnership or not, I won''t bring unnecessary casualties into my affairs.'' She might not care too much about the royal family, but her soldiers were a different story as they treated her with respect at all times. Whether normal soldiers or royal guards, all of them considered her as their supervisor even when she wasn''t a Vibronixian. Hence, with eyes narrowed, Commander Bia gazed straight into Athena''s soul and said coldly, "Erge." Chapter 1824 Three Seperate Battles. II Chapter 1824 Three Seperate Battles. II ??1824 Three Seperate Battles. II Commander Bia''s form began to expand exponentially and rapidly under the eyes of Athena and the surviving troops. Athena''s pupils thinned out, realizing that Commander Bia was attempting to take advantage of the randomness factor after growing to escape her! After all, they were so small they entered an entirely different dimension. During ergement, they would get kicked out of the quantum realm first in a random location, before continuing their growth! ''Not on my watch.'' Knowing that she was strapped for time, Athena kicked off her own growth process too while transforming her battle axe into a long bronze chain! She empowered her strength with her divinity and hurled the chain into Commander Bia''s gigantic body! ''Oh no!'' Commander Bia tried to evade the chain, but her size held her back. Cling! Cling! The chain tightened around her ankle, linking her with Athena forcefully. Both of them reached a gigantic size until they emerged as gods within the quantum realm, their bodies suddenly internally wrapped in themselves until they disappeared. Their departure was seen across the entire battlefield, leaving everyone stunned and in disbelief, having no clue how to react. "What did I just witness..." "Commander..." Dankin and his squad halted their flight and stared at the massive void left behind by theirmander. Everyone turned to Dankin, seemingly asking for his advice for their next move. However, Dankin was just as distressed as them. ... "Oho? For her to take such drastic measures, it shows that she is hiding something." Aeolus smirked faintly as he lowered his gaze, focusing back on Quantix Prime. Quantix Prime stood with his pristine armor scarred with dents and scorch marks from the intense battle with Aeolus. Despite the evident damage, his expression remained impassive, his eyes cold and calcting as they fixed on Aeolus. ''Divinities...How powerful, I can''t hurt him and his attacks hit like a sledgehammer.'' Quantix Prime thought to himself, spending no time on Commander Bia''s situation. He already had it covered. Breaking the momentary silence, he said with an expressionless look, "Smirk all you want, all I have to do is wait until you''ve exhausted your divinities. We can talk then." He knew that for such powerful enhancements, they had to be temporary. Every move Aeolus made, every gust of wind he summoned, drew more from his reserves of divine energy and elemental energy. Quantix Prime nned to endure, to oust, leveraging his own resilience in his home ground against the finite nature of Aeolus'' abilities. Aeolus stopped smirking immediately, his expression turning cold. He tightened his grip on the hilt of his de, the air around it humming softly. He alsoprehended that he couldn''t waste his divinities wantonly before meeting their actual target. But, he was really trying to finish off Quantix Prime. However, he wasn''t any pushover. ''The only way to take him down is to create a radiant codex field.'' Aeolus thought, ''But, it will exhaust my supply at a significant pace.'' ''Go for it, don''t think about supplies.'' Amun-Ra ordered coldly, ''You cane back to the surface and refuel again.'' ''Oh? You guys are that desperate I see.'' Aeolus sneered, ''If only you had the foresight to invest the same with Eris'' party.'' ''Watch your mouth.'' Amun-Ra warned, ''Or you won''t have a core to return to.'' ''Tsk.'' Aeolus clicked his tongue in irritation and refocused on Quantix Prime. Without an ounce of hesitation, he waved his hand and manifested hundreds of golden powerful hurricanes around Quantix Prime, putting him in the center. Quantix Prime tightened his eyes at the hurricanes and remained in his position, confident in his defenses to block them. However, this was merely the setup for the true assault. "Radiant Divine Field." As Aeolus uttered coldly, a golden wave expanded from within him, forming a visible dome around them. The dome kept expanding bigger and bigger until it reached the main battlefield, putting many soldiers from all races within it. "What''s this?" "Is this an enemy attack?" "Huh? Why can''t I use my powers?" "The hell! I can''t tap into my attunements!" Fear and agitation arose across the battlefield, everyone believing that this was done by their enemies...The captains ordered their squads to retreat immediately from the golden dome while some were already too heated by the fight to care or stop. Meanwhile, the target of this field wasn''t having it any better. Whoosh! Whoosh!... Aeolus assaulted Quantix Prime up close with the grace and ferocity of a tempest, appearing as a mere blur! The Zephyr de in his hand, invisible and deadly, sang a high-pitched tune of destruction as Aeolus executed a series of rapid killer strikes, aiming at Quantix Prime''s vital...His core! ''Damn it! He is capable of creating a canceling field!'' Quantix Prime, caught off guard by the sudden loss of his powers and the blistering speed of Aeolus''s assault, struggled to keep up. Slice! Slice!... He could no longer use vibrational control, which implied, he also lost his quantum energy maniption! The divine field canceled any attempt to create an ability or such but maintained what was already there. Thus, Quantix Prime still possessed his vibrational barrier, but he could no longer empower or recover it once damaged. As for Quantum energy? He could only control it through vibrations. Thus, the moment his vibrational barrier shattered, Aeolus'' deadly strikes finally startednding on him directly, leavinga trail of glowing cuts where the divine wind energy infused by the de met the solid material of the armor! The worst part? Aeolus was simply too fast for his eyes to catch up. Speed was standardized in the quantum realm, but exterior sources could still affect it. In Aeolus'' case, he was using divine wind from within him. Slice! Slice! Slice!.. ''Argh...'' One after another, the strikesnded, on the shoulder, across the chest te, along the thigh armor. Each hit was marked by a sh of light and a sound like wind wheezing by. The once-imprable armor of Quantix Prime, created out of the rarest and toughest materials in the realm, was covered with jagged lines. Clung! In the end, the armor could no longer handle the pressure and fell apart, leaving Quantix Prime''s serene form exposed in the open. Without armor or any other container, Vibronoxians emerged as a mass of colorful vibrations with a core hidden within. As cruel as a jungle predator, Aeolus'' eyes observed Quantix Prime''s entire body until it locked on a colorful sphere hidden deep within his head. "Found it." He licked his lips once and then disappeared. The moment he reappeared, his Zephyr''s de was a mere inch away from Quantix Prime''s forehead! "That''s enough." Suddenly, just as the invisible de was about to pierce through Quantix Prime''s forehead, without warning,Quantix Prime''s body became the epicenter of a massive vibrational explosion! BOOOOOOOOM!! Aeolus, caught off guard by the sudden eruption of energy, was hurled backward, his divine barrier managing to absorb most of the damage. As Aeolus regained his footing, his eyes tightened at the sight of Quantix Prime''s body starting to erge, growing to a towering height. His vibrational aura kept getting stronger and stronger until it repelled everything in the vicinity. "Looking tough, but you still can''t use a single ability," Aeolus uttered coldly, unfazed by his new appearence. "I don''t have to do anything." Quantix Prime uttered calmly, "Come at me." Aeolus was a bit cautious by his confidence, but still, he went to continue his assault, having full trust in the radiant divine domain to keep him covered. However, the moment he tried to get close, his body was suddenly repelled strongly in the opposite direction! It was like he mmed into an invisible trampoline. "Indeed, I can''t touch you, but neither can you." Quantix Prime uttered with an icy gaze, "I am certain such a field is eating up too much of your divinities." "Since in this form, I can''t be touched by any..." "You bber too much." Before he could finish his sentence, Aeolus whipped out Zephyr''s de to the side and summoned all the prepared tempest around the battlefield to keep his prey caged in. As the hurricanes got sucked into the whirlpool of the Zephyr''s de, they transformed into a massive spinning golden de, reaching hundreds of meters!! "Let''s test your theory." Without an ounce of hesitation, Aeolus whipped out the de in the direction of the giant Quantix Prime, sending out a deadly thin golden arc! Chapter 1825 Three Seperate Battles. III Chapter 1825 Three Seperate Battles. III ??1825 Three Seperate Battles. III Meanwhile, above the volcanic region, Artemis could be seen flying at her top speed while eying the valley below. It was packed with Chaosian and Vibronoxian troops locked in fiercebat. ''Are they fighting for Ares'' core too?'' She wondered as she chased after Ares'' aura, realizing that the closer she got to him, the more intense the battle had gotten. When she was finally above the core''s location, she came to a sharp halt and brought out her divine bow. She turned around with a calm expression and pointed her bow at the fast-approaching Commander Krell. ''Let''s get rid of this vermin first.'' With no words spoken, she pulled the strings back until a green arrow manifested in the center. It had a wooden head, but it seemed tainted with a dark liquid. The entire arrow was surrounded by a golden hue, a sign of empowerment from divinities. Not leaving any time for Commander Krell to react, she released the arrow and gazed at it appearing instantly in front of his chest. BOOOOOOM!! Unfortunately, Commander Krell was already geared up with the best defenses he could muster, having no interest in underestimating her. Thus, the arrow tried its best to prate his defenses, but it ended up exploding after meeting with his armor, hisst piece of defense. It had already taken his external barrier, which was enough to leave him frightened to death. ''F*ck this, I will wait for backup!'' Without an ounce of hesitation,Commander Krell retreated until he exited Artemis'' firing range. He decided to keep a observe on her from a safe distance and react ordingly. Seeing this, Artemis shook her head and refocused on Ares'' core, which was deeply buried in the ground. ''How do I reach it with those two parties going at each others'' throats?'' She thought as she watched the intense war, happening right above Ares'' location. She wanted first to be sneaky about it but then realized that there was no point. So what if she attracted both armies'' attention? So what if they all watched her pull the core from within the volcano? ''I have enough divinities to erase both armies twice.'' Artemis uttered calmly as she pointed her bow straight below her. Another green arrow emerged, but this one seemed to be made out of vines and some seeds attached to it. Without any dy, she fired the arrow straight into the central stage of the battlefield, flying at an unnoticeable speed! Yet, it managed to pierce not a single native, hitting the ground first, and continuing digging deeper to its depths. ''What is she doing? Is she gunning for the artifact too?'' Commander Krell frowned, ''This is bad, do I make a move? Or keep waiting.'' Commander Krell wasn''t really in a favorable position. He knew he could not defeat Artemis and he had no intentions of switching their troops'' focus from the Chaosians to her. It would screw them up big time. Unbothered by his woes, Artemis linked her senses to the arrow and took it to a halt the instant it reached Ares'' core. ''Tree of Solitude, bless us with your presence.'' Artemis murmured under her breath with a respectful tone. Rumble!! Rumble!! As her voice faded, the ground began to tremble. Soldiers from both the Chaosian and Vibronoxian factions momentarily halted theirbat, ncing around in confusion and rm as the tremors intensified. Suddenly, with a deafening roar that overshadowed the sounds of battle, the earth split open at the center of the battlefield! From this fissure, the Tree of Solitude burst forth with a thick, towering trunk, its branches spreading wide and high into the smoke-filled sky! The emergence of the tree caused both armies to have their eyes drawn upward to the majestic tree, having no idea how to react. The soldiers asked the captains and the captains asked themanders. Each sought rification if this tree was an ally or another abnormality rted to the tower. When both parties noticed that they had the same reaction, they immediately knew that it was rted to the tower. "Be careful! The tower''s realities are most dangerous when they appear harml...Wait a second, it''s holding something shiny..." Anarchon, the second inmand of the Chaosian Army, remarked with a surprised tone after spotting a brilliant sphere. It was held by one of the tree''s many branches. Before the others could spot it too, the sphere was suddenly thrown into the air before it got caught by Artemis with a celestial cage. Then, she turned around and took off, unbothered by Commander Krell, Anarchon, and the rest of the troop''s stunned looks. "Who is that...And, did she just take the artifact?" "She took the artifact? The Artifact?!!" "RETRIEVE THE ARTIFACT FROM HER! NOW!" Suddenly, disbelieving chatter turned into furious shouts as both armies took off into the sky, chasing after Artemis with bloodshot eyes. None of them tried to reach out to the artifact, knowing that as long as both parties had this much size, they wouldn''t be able to keep it safely on them. So, the situation turned into an unwritten rule; end the battle first, then pull up the artifact. To see it getting stolen right from under their noses while they were sacrificing their lives for it, wasn''t a good feeling. s, the tree wasn''t there for decoration purposes... With a swift and strong motion, manyrge branches swung through the air and struck the closest troops to the tree squarely! Gaah!!! Argh!!... The impact was brutal, the sound resembling a thunderp, as it sent them flying backward like ragdolls, crashing into their own lines! This wasn''t even the end of it. The tree had its vinessh out simultaneously in multiple directions, attempting to catch the closest soldiers to Artemis! It seeded as those branches whipped out at an unprecedented speed, leaving no one time to react or dodge! One limb caught a soldier mid-charge, its tip wrapping around him akin to a python''s grip before flinging him aside effortlessly. Another limb pped down across a group attempting to set up a firing position, the p resounding like a cracked whip! One tree, two armies. Yet, Commander Krell and Anarchon could only observe as their troops failed to either protect themselves or harm the tree. All of this was because Artemis embedded the tree with a radiant barrier and empowered its branches with resplended divinity, turning it into a monstrosity! ''Retreat! Retreat in a defensive formation! Now!'' Commander Krell ordered the troops with an agitated tone while watching Artemis pulling away from them. Knowing that his life would be on the line if Quantix Prime heard that he lost her tracks after she took the artifact, he didn''t hesitate to grant a chase. But, he also did the smart thing. ''Your Majesty! This foreigner is insanely powerful! She has taken the artifact from under the volcano and making a run for it.'' Commander Krell asked with a stern tone, ''Any orders?!'' Silence... He waited and waited, yet, the only response he received was silence... He couldn''t help but knit his eyebrows in puzzlement, knowing that it was near impossible for his message to fail to reach his emperor. His vibrational reach was on a different stratosphere. ''Your Majesty?'' Unbeknownst to him, Quantix Prime could hear his message, but he was in a position, where he couldn''t even focus on keeping a thought. Right now, right this instant, Quantix Prime was seen fighting for his absolute life to block the huge golden arc, smashing into his repelling force field! ''So...Forceful! I can''t...repell it!'' Hepressed his lips as he channeled everything within him to repel the golden arc. His most trusted defense was never challenged before like this, making it harder and harder for him to believe. But, all he could do was fight for his life, knowing that if he were to fail blocking it, Aeolus would finish him off! Meanwhile, Aeolus was contacted by Artemis as he watched Quantix Prime struggle to save himself. ''I have retrieved the core, how about you guys?'' ''I am also done here.'' Aeolus replied, ''Athena is chasing Bia, let''s group up and wait for her arrival. Then, we can act based on the Intel she has.'' ''Okay.'' "Count your blessings." Aeolus suddenly canceled the radiant field and sheathed his de. Then, he turned around and disappeared with the wind, uncaring about whether Quantix Prime survived or not. Their main goal was fulfilled here and there was no point in wasting more of his divinities. As for searching for Felix''s core, they didn''t bother to waste their time, knowing that with that many cores on him, his aura should be noticeable from thousands of kilometers away. In other words, he wasn''t near the ruins. While they were correct in their assumption, they also had no idea that Felix''s aura was covered up by the white cocoon, the dimensional bag, andstly, the vibrational barrier ced around it. Thus, even when they were so close to him outside of Quantaar City, they failed to sense anything! "BEGONE!" Meanwhile, the moment the field was lifted, Quantix Prime bellowed hatefully as he smashed the golden arc away, sending it flying in the direction of the volcano! With the field gone, he was able to tap into his abilities and also quantum energy. s, Aeolus was also long gone... Chapter 1826 Commander Bia’s Countermeasures.

Chapter 1826 Commander Bia''s Countermeasures.

1826 Commander Bia''s Countermeasures. Meanwhile, inside the surreal ne of the atomic world, where atoms loomed like massive celestial bodies and electrons zipped around like shooting stars, Commander Bia was still being chased by Athena! Each atom they encountered was a with its gravitational pull and orbital mechanics. But, those two seemed to defy thews of physics, as they kept bursting through those atoms like they were made out of cotton. "Give it up, Bia, I don''t want to hurt you." Athena called out, her voice echoing strangely in the quantum environment, distorted by the subatomic wind. Bia nced back, her eyes wide with a tint of dread. She realized she couldn''t afford to be caught, not here. While she could continue her ergement, she didn''t dare to return to the eternal kingdom, knowing that her fate would be much worse. Suddenly, Bia twisted in mid-air, using the maic forces of an electron path to catapult herself in an unexpected direction. She spun around a particrlyrge atom, using its electron cloud as a slingshot, which sent her hurtling toward a distant cluster of atoms. However, no matter how far or what method she used, Athena''s chains made it impossible to escape her trail. ''Damn it! I have to cut off those chains!'' Commander Bia''s expression kept turning for the worse after noticing that Athena had her leg locked in. The worst part? She could not cut those chains as they were embedded with radiant divinity. ''I have no other choice.'' Suddenly, her face turned grim as she manifested a vibrational de and sliced off her own leg without an ounce of hesitation! This had worked in freeing her from the chains, but s, Athena had already anticipated this much. Before she could get away from her, Athena suddenly transformed into particles and went through the chain, appearing at the endpoint instantly. Before Commander Bia could even rejoice about her short-lived freedom, Athena caught her separated leg and smacked her right in the face with it, hurling her into thousands of well-arranged atoms! "Why are you making this harder than it is?" Athena appeared behind her and punched her in the back with a metallic knuckle embedded with white gems. Crack!! Cough!! Commander Bia coughed out blood immediately, her eyes almost popping out of her socket after that one punch snapped her back...This happened through her vibrational shield! Since they exited the quantum realm, there was no such thing as a standardized force for everyone. Still, since they were in the atomic world, Athena couldn''t exert her strength to the limit, but what was avable to her was more than enough for a primogenitor. Having no interest in letting her escape anymore, Athena waved her finger and caused tens of thin chains to emerge and bound her up. Those chains were covered in radiant divinity, making it impossible for Bia to use any ability. "Now, are you nning to tell me what you know?" Athena gave her a cold stare, "Or should I extract them on my own from your memories?" "Do your worst, I ain''t saying anything." Commander Bia stared back at her with bloodshot eyes, not hiding her will to die for Felix''s whereabouts. ''Weird, why is she willing to go this far for him?'' Athena knitted her eyebrows in bafflement. She was certain that their first meeting was in the quantum realm. So, they shouldn''t have bonded so much to the point she was willing to undergo torture for him. This made her curious about her reasoning, but since she wasn''t nning to speak out, Athena stopped being polite. "So be it." She ced one finger on Bia''s forehead and invaded her memories. The world around them, the buzzing atoms and shooting electrons, faded into the background as Athena navigated through the streams of Bia''s memories. The memories appeared before Athena like a series of vivid, emotional holograms, each one revealing pieces of Bia''s past. The scenes unfolded rapidly to the point that only a unigin could analyze them properly. She witnessed how Felix disguised as Gonn infiltrated her squad with Apollo, the battles that had urred within the tower, Uranus, Eris, and Demeter''s chase, and even how they got sent into different areas after getting sucked into an unstable portal. When she was done with this, she came back to the moment where she had given Felix a nce over her life under Uranus'' tyranny as his ''wife''. The moment Athena watched the harsh experiments, pushing the boundaries of ethics for even unigins'' standards, her expression couldn''t help but turn ugly. ''That sick animal.'' She cursed Uranus hatefully as she continued watchingBia enduring unimaginable pain, her spirit bending but never breaking, all under the guise of a twisted experiment to birth a powerful offspring... Athena''s heart continued tightening as she witnessed the aftermath of the failed experiments. Uranus discarded Bia like a mere waste, her worth in his eyes measured solely by her failed utility. Atst, Athena came back to the final moments of the tower, after its explosion. She observed Commander Bia finding a white cocoon within the ruins and after peeking inside, she witnessed the featureless entity, lying in a fetus position with seven hearts situated perfectly on its chest...Uranus'' core was one of them. ''This is it, she must be the one hiding the parago...'' Before Amun-Ra could finish his sentence, the scene was suddenly disturbed and turned pitch-ck. ''...'' ''...'' ''...'' The other two rulers and Athena were left staring at the pitch-ck picture in silence, knowing that only one situation could lead to this result. ''She has erased her memories.'' Medusa uttered coldly. ''After what I have seen, I understand her motives now.'' Athena wasn''t too surprised by this ending. She pulled back from the memories and gazed into Bia''s bloodshot eyes and faint mocking smile. She seemed pleased with her countermeasures even though she realized that it was going to anger Athena, which might lead to a venting episode of torture. "Just kill me and be over with it." Commander Bia sneered, "My entire life has been nothing but a tragedy and I will be damned if I am going to let you ruin the one thing that made me happy." Although Commander Bia had been living a good life in the quantum realm and within the royal grounds, her past life always chased after her. This made it impossible for her to move on and just forget about it even when she had the choice to erase those horrible memories. In her eyes, if she were to erase them, it would be the same as forgiving Uranus. She never had any interest in doing so, ever. Thus, the moment she realized that Uranus had been in, she experienced pure joy for the very first time after escaping his grasp. She was going to fight, to protect that little piece of happiness regardless of the odds. "I sympathize with you, what Uranus did to you is punishable even by unigin standards." Athena smiled wryly, "That''s why he hid you from us." "I neither care nor need your sympathy." Commander Bia gave her a cold gaze, "All of you are natural-born monsters who care only about their benefits and desires." "I am sure you are going to prove me right shortly enough." Commander Bia sniggered. Chapter 1827 Protecting The Little Bit of Happiness...

Chapter 1827 Protecting The Little Bit of Happiness...

1827 Protecting The Little Bit of Happiness... Athena opened her mouth, wanting to retort, but in the end, she closed it close and let out a long exhale in disappointment...She wasn''t disappointed by Commander Bia''s reaction, but by herself. That''s because Commander Bia was right...How so? ''Bring her to us, we will restore her erased memories.'' This was the order she received from the first ruler and she had no intentions of going against it. "Start erging yourself if you want to live." Athena ordered, her eyes turning cold again. As a unigin, she hadplete control over her emotions, thus, she killed off any signs of mercy or sympathy before they could affect her judgment. When it came to unigins'' core, they didn''t mess about. "Not interested." Commander Bia rejected, "Kill me or let me go...These are your only options." "You''re under the wrong assumption." Athena shook her head, "When dealing with us, there are never just two options." Before Commander Bia could analyze her words, Athena smacked her in the forehead in the blink of an eye. When she pulled back her palm, an orange hexagon gemstone was left embedded in the center of her forehead. Athena snapped her finger and the gemstone came to life, shining brilliantly. Meanwhile, Commander Bia''s eyes started losing focus. "What''s...happening...to...me..." She murmured with great difficulty, feeling like every word weighed heavily on her throat. "You are being mind controlled." Athena anwsered truthfully. "No..." When she heard this, a small fire appeared in Commander Bia''s pupils, seemingly using every ounce of willpower to fight against it. s, she soon realized that it was futile. Just like the anesthesia injected into a patient, no matter how tough he was, he was bound to fall asleep. Thus, Athena didn''t seem too bothered by her resistance and waited patiently until she was under her control. ''I...won''t...let...you...'' Commander Bia''s mind was reying all the horrid torment she went through, fueling her desire to resist Athena''s mind control. In those few moments she managed to buy for herself, she reached to the depth of her soul and did something, not even herself expected to do. ''For the paragon...For the death of these monsters...'' Commander Bia''s eyes turned as bright as the sun as she murmured onest time, ''For me...'' In an instant, a radiant glow enveloped Bia, marking the deliberate ignition of her soul. "Damn it, Bia!" Realizing what was about to happen, Athena tried to intervene, to stop Bia from making an irreversible sacrifice. She reached out within her soul and attempted to secure it with the soul healing powers of pink gemstones. ''Do not let her explode her soul.'' Amun-Ra uttered with a stern tone. ''I am trying to stop it, but it ain''t working!'' Athena retorted, giving it her all, but to no avail. Once the self-destructionmand was activated, there was no going back, unless someone possessed some remarkable ways. If it was the three rulers, they could have stopped it immediately. But, all they could do was watch as Bia allowed the energy to consume her with a peaceful smile. Then, there was no then... The explosion was silent yet tumultuous, scattering her essence across the atomdscape, her soul''s light extinguishing in a brilliant sh... As the light faded, Athena stood alone amidst the drifting atomic particles, the remnants of Bia''s existence. She nced around her for a few moments before releasing a deep sigh. ''You have already suffered enough...This might be a fitting ending for you.'' She thought to herself, seemingly unaffected negatively by her failure to capture Commander Bia. Her reaction might drive someone to question if she had given it her best to halt her soul explosion...But, the three rulers said nothing. Commander Bia was already gone, taking away with her the only lead to Felix''s whereabouts. ''Regroup with the others and search the Vibronixian empire for him.'' Amun-Ra ordered coldly, ''She couldn''t have hidden him in an unfamiliar ce.'' ''On it.'' Athena nodded and returned to the quantum realm, getting dropped off somewhere random again. She ryed the news to her partners and they all decided to gather up at the Vibronoxian Empire, nning a full sweep of the empire''s territory. Since Athena had seen Commander Bia''s memories, she knew that Quantix Prime had no clue about Felix''s whereabouts too...Or any other person for that matter. Hence, they didn''t bother to waste their time on them. ''It would have been easier if they seeded in finding his core before his revival.'' Medusa uttered with a neutral voice, ''But, it doesn''t change his fate.'' ''Indeed, the moment you have infiltrated Asna''s core, it''s a game over.'' Amun-Ra smiled coldly. This was the only reason none of them were that bothered by Athena''s failure...In their eyes, Asna''s core dilemma was already handled. *** Unbeknownst to any of this, Felix continued living the best of his life with Asna in the dream world while at the same time, imnting vulnerabilities on her soul. He kept on this same routine for over four hundred years until the day had finally arrived...The day of killing Asna! "I guess our escapade hase to a conclusion." Felix smiled bitterly as he tightened his hands on Asna''s. He was standing with her in front of a willow tree, holding hands and staring into each other''s eyes. "As much as I loved every moment of it, we have to finish it." Asna smiled back, "I am grateful we even had those years to ourselves. Whether it was in a dream or not, I am truly thankful." "Me too." What needed to be uttered had already been said years ago. Thus, Felix didn''t let fear of failure or nervousness get the best of him. He brought Asna to his embrace and reached out to the dream mark in Asna''s right waist. It was a small, intricate symbol etched delicately. His fingers trembled slightly, knowing that with a singlemand, he could trigger the vulnerabilities he had painstakingly ced within her soul, ensuring that her soul''s explosion would be instantaneous. But, it had to happen...He could already feel his main soul getting closer to 60%pletion, affecting his wisp bit by bit. He could no longer waste time if he wanted this n to seed. With a heavy heart, Felix whispered themand, his voice barely a breath in the quiet of the dream realm. "Asna, my love, forgive me..." As he spoke the words, a gentle, warm light began to emanate from Asna, surrounding her in a soft glow that gradually intensified. "There is nothing to forgive...We will reunite sooner orter, I can feel it." Asna reached out with a gentle smile and gave Felix a light kiss on the lips. As their lips connected, Her form began to dissolve within his arms, the light growing brighter until it was all that remained. Felix held on as long as he could, but s...His arms eventually closed around empty air as thest bits of her presence faded with the wind. The light slowly dimmed, leaving Felix alone in the dream garden. The flowers seemed to wilt slightly, mourning the loss of their creator, and the once vibrant sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows across the now silentndscape. Felix stood motionless as the dream world crumbled around him, his heartbeats elerating rapidly. Although the dream world was copsing, he knew this might be a sign of Asna waking up instead of her death. There was only one way to truly confirm her death and he was waiting for it, no everyone was waiting for it. ''Come on...Come on...'' Thor kept repeating with a tense expression. ''Please work, Please, please.'' Candace begged while crossing her hands together, seemingly bing religious all of a sudden. Meanwhile, the rest of the tenants, each had their own reaction. But, all of them supported the sess of the n...Even Lilith somehow. Just as all hope seemed lost and the failure of the n was looming near, a sudden thunderous p resounded heavily across everyone''s mind. RUMBLE!! A thunderous p so powerful everyone in the universe and its realms heard it loud and clear. The moment it echoed in Felix''s ears, he opened his eyes to the sight of the tenants cheering and celebrating inside Asna''s core. "We did it..." A little smile of relief and delight broke on Felix''s face as he gazed into the distance, realizing that they had already seeded in the hardest part of their mission. Rescuing Asna from under the three rulers'' guardianship. s, if only he knew... Chapter 1828 King of Darkness.

Chapter 1828 King of Darkness.

1828 King of Darkness. Meanwhile, within the confines of the dimensional pocket, the three rulers were seen gazing at the universe''s heart expressionlessly. "I told you, it won''t work." Medusa shook her head, "Even Asna''s soul explosion isn''t enough to cause it any damage." Since the three rulers anticipated Asna''s soul explosion, Amun-Ra decided to contain it and channel it through the universe''s heart. He hoped it would at least cause some damage to assist themter on when theymit. s, it ate Asna''s soul explosion without leaving a single scratch. "It was worth the attempt." Amun-Ra wasn''t too bothered, "Now, with her soul destroyed, she is bound to be reborn on her core. I hope you are ready to integrate with her." "Don''t worry, I am just waiting for the process to get kicked off." Medusa smiled coldly, "I will show her the true meaning of being a celestial." **** Years went by rapidly and before long, close to a millennia had passed since Felix''s death. Nothing changed in those years besides the war near the tower''s ruins calming down a bit. Fatigue had started umting amidst the troops of all nations, forcing all leaders to pause their battles. However, the mercenaries were still running amok, attempting to find any piece of treasure their eyesnded on. Many unique treasures were already found and sold to the highest bidders, allowing some mercenaries to retire immediately. As for the big nations? They were still focusing only on the stone of reality and yet, none of them seemed close to its presence. Meanwhile, Aeolus, Athena, and Artemis hadbed every nook and cranny of the Vibronoxian Empire for Felix''s whereabouts, but to no avail. They even searched the forest where Commander Bia hid him. Fortunately for him, they have used merely their senses to pick up on his aura. Due to the cocoon''s protection and the dimensional pouch, his presence eluded them. Still, they couldn''t give up as their cores were being held hostage, forcing them to continue their search against their will. ... Back to the ruins of the tower... Quantix Prime, Vibra, and Commander Krell were seen in another meeting, discussing their next move. "Losing Commander Bia has cost us a lot." Commander Krell frowned, "Ever since her disappearance, we are losing bit by bit against the Chaosians." "This isn''t our top priority." Vibra remarked, "It''s those three foreigners getting spotted across our territory. They seem hell-bent on finding something." "I know, but what can we do about them?" Commander Krell uttered coldly, "To fight them means ditching the ruins and the stone of reality." "Don''t bother yourselves with this." Quantix Prime said calmly, "Keep your focus on the stone of reality. If we were to find it, all our problems would cease to exist." Vibro and Commander Krell nodded in agreement. Just as they nned on discussing a new n to win against the Chaosians after the truce, a soldier suddenly entered the room with a ghastly expression. "What''s wrong with you?" Commander Krell narrowed at the horrified soldier. "The..The rift...The Darkness Rift has opened up on the eastern side of the ruins!!" The soldier reported, seemingly disbelieving himself saying the news. "What?!" After their initial shock, their expressions turned solemn, gazing at the soldier with a displeased look. "Are you dumb?! The rift opens up every five thousand years." Commander Krell cursed, not in a good mood for rookie mistakes. "You must have mistaken it," Vibra said calmly. "I...I...I don''t think so." The soldier gulped mid-sentence, knowing that disapproving of his superiors in this manner might cause his death. "Show me." Quantix Prime ordered,ing to his rescue. The soldier extended his arms and manifested a perfect representation of what he had witnessed through his vibrational control. When Quantix Prime and the others saw the emergence of a pitch-ck twisted rift, the room''s atmosphere changed immediately. "This...It does resemble the King of Darkness'' rift." Vibra murmured, feeling a slight chill coursing in her core. "It can''t be...There is still plenty of time before the official opening." Commander Krell was still in denial. "It can''t be, but it is." Quantix Prime narrowed his cold gaze at it, "It''s the real deal, I can never mistake it." "Then, how?! How the hell did this happen? We are at our weakest and already infighting amongst each other!" Commander Bia got agitated, "We are nowhere prepared to handle that psychopath''s army." Vibra nced around her and it came to her immediately. "It must be the tower''s destruction." She rified, "There is no logic to the emergence of those realities. It''s not too far-fetched that the tower had caused another rift to open much sooner than the one we are used to." In other words, this rift wasn''t the same one that always opened up every five thousand years, however a new one born from the disturbances in the quantum realm''s chaotic bnce. "Work on establishing a vibrational hub with the other fifty nations'' leaders." Quantix Prime ordered them with a solemn tone as he stood up. "Where are you going?" Vibra asked. "To check the rift personally." With that being said, Quantix Prime phased out of existence, leaving them staring at each other with stern looks. ... Meanwhile, from the depths of the void rift and under the watchful eyes of the scouts surrounding the rift, a single pitch-ck foot stepped out. The moment the scouts saw it, their expressions turned fearful instantly...Some of them even left the ce, having no interest in staying to meet the owner of the foot. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!... Abruptly, Quantix Prime, Entropy Master Xylos, Timeon the Ageless, Neutrino Flux, Lumina Radiarch, and many other leaders of major nations arrived in front of the rift in their own ways. They merely shared a single nce with each other before affixing their gaze on the emerging entity from the rift. As Apollo stepped onto the scorched earth near the ruins of the Echoing Tower, the air around him seemed to darken, the light dimming as if the quantum realm itself dared not shine too brightly upon him. Apollo stood akin to an imposing god, his form cloaked in an aura of darkness that writhed and shifted like smoke. His eyes, deep pits of endless night, scanned the horizon with a slow, deliberate gaze. Each movement he made was fluid and filled with a terrifying grace. When his eyesnded on the quantum nations'' leaders, A slow, satisfied smile spread across his lips. "Such a weing party from my old friends." He uttered, "It seems you have missed me quite a lot." As he stood there, the scouts around the rift reeled back, an instinctive reaction to the overwhelming evil that exuded from his every pore. Even the bravest soldiers felt a primal urge to flee, to stay away from him. "King of Darkness." Quantix Prime took the lead, stepping forth from the gathering. Then, he uttered with a cold tone as he gazed straight into his eyes, "Thest time you caught us divided and by surprise, however not this time." "All fifty nations of our realm are here to halt your conquest effort at all costs." Quantix Prime narrowed his eyes, "So, I dare you to bring it on." The nations'' leaders and scouts knew that he was bluffing through his teeth, clearly desiring to scare off Apollo into retreating back to the rift. After all, they weren''t invaded every time the rift opened up. While it was a decent effort to avoid the war, unfortunately, it didn''t work on Apollo... "Is that so? Here I thought the tower has fallen and you little fes came here to fight for treasures akin to starving hyenas." Apollo gave a mocking smile, "Or did I hear wrong?" Chapter 1829 An Army of Unkillable Abominations! Chapter 1829 An Army of Unkible Abominations! ??1829 An Army of Unkible Abominations! Everyone''s expression turned for the worse, realizing that Apollo wasn''t as ignorant as they had expected. Still, Timeon the Ageless stepped forward and calmed their agitation with his tranquil voice, "So what if we were fighting for the stone of reality? We have no issue with ignoring our differences and uniting together against outsiders." As the leader of the Chronowalkers nation, his voice carried a simr level of authority as the Vibronoxians and Chaosians. Thus, the arriving nation leaders all nodded their heads in approval, showing a united front before Apollo. s, instead of scaring off Apollo, this seemed to make him even more pleased. "Good, you are doing me a favor. It''s more bothersome to deal with you in your own territories." Before the rulers could react, Apollo extended his arm forward and snapped his fingers with a sinister smile etched on his face. Then, from the depths of the rift, a terrifying army surged forth. Whoosh! Whoosh!... Millions of dark creatures, their forms twisted and evil, spilled into the quantum realm under the distressed and fearful looks of the watchers. Their red eyes glowed with a menacing light as they moved as one massive dark wave, rushing towards the ruins! "Strike back!! It''s our perfect chance!!" Quantix Prime hollered coldly. Quantix Prime and the other leaders quickly locked in, knowing they must not allow Apollo''s army to keep spilling into the quantum realm! The worst part? Their armies were already weary from their constant conflicts, making them understand that they weren''t at their peak. Even if they united their armies, it would still be difficult to survive Apollo''s raid...It was for a good reason. Quantix Prime brought out his Horn of Harmonies and blew in it with everything he had, releasing a series of powerful vibrational shockwaves. Each pulse was like a thunderp, tearing through the ranks of advancing dark creatures, shattering their forms into wisps of shadows. "Allow me." Timeon the Ageless brought out a wooden de, resembling a branch of an ancient tree. This was a weapon possessing the ability to slice through time itself. With swift calcted swings, he cut temporal rifts into the battlefield, each slice aging clusters of dark creatures into dust or reverting them to harmless pre-forms. "Step back!" Lumina Radiarch uttered with a solemn tone as she manipted her long gorgeous colorful hair to turn into a solidnce-like weapon. She aimed it at Apollo and suddenly started shooting beams of pure searing rainbow light! Each beam was can concentratednce of energy that pierced through the shadows, incinerating the dark creatures with divine intensity! Even Entropy Master Xylos started sting chaotic bursts, transforming parts of the dark army into bizarre forms before blowing them into oblivion! The rest of the leaders, representing the Gleamkin, Quarklings, Nanites Swarm, and more, also used their own powerful attacks to target Apollo. s, everyone''s attacks failed to reach him, getting blocked by his infinite army of dark creatures. Apollo watched with a sinister smile and arms crossed on his chest at their attacks getting close, but nevernding on him. His army was not in millions, billions, or even trillions, It was already crossing a boundary of limitless, appearing akin to an infinite swarm of locusts! What''s worse? It seemed like the fallen creatures were being reborn somehow, adding more to the depth of the rushing darkness cloud! Meanwhile, one of the Luminoan scouts situated near the rift seemed to be watching the current scene with a deadpan expression. His eyes were grayed out like they were missing the usual luster of the Luminoans. If one bothered to gaze into his eyes deeper, they would spot small purple leaves attached to his veins. At that moment, those eyes were reflecting the scene before it to none other than Artemis! "How strange, is it time for Apollo to make an appearence?" Artemis tilted her head in confusion as she watched the ongoing battle with her partners. they left wisps of their consciousness in each other''s minds after being forced to split up and hunt up the whole empire to cover more ground. "It must be the tower''s doing, considering Apollo''s void as another reality and bringing it to the quantum realm," Athena replied. "Whatever it is, Apollo seems to be unleashing his full might." Aeolus narrowed his eyes, "He has most definitelye out to search for the paragon." "If he desires him for that sick dream of his, then he isn''t gonna stop at nothing until he finds him." Athena agreed with a solemn tone, "We have to reassess our approach." "There is nothing to reassess." Amun-Ra intervened coldly, "Keep the search and if he finds him first, you snatch him back." "Snatch him back?" Artemis sucked a cold breath, "You want us to fight Apollo in the Quantum realm? It''s a suicide mission!" "She is right, even if you embed us with as much divinities as our bodies can handle, we can''t deal with that monster and his creatures here." Athena supported. "Those dark creatures are infinite in number and can''t be killed." Aeolus pressed, "They consume matter and energy for reproduction, growth, recovery, and direst of all, transforming it into dark energy for Apollo''s utilization. They are the strongest and most sinister species ever produced by a unigin." For Aeolus to make such a statement while fully knowing about the existence of the void nation, only meant that Apollo''s dark creatures were on a different spectrum of horror. "If It wasn''t for their small size and their inability to survive long without energy to consume, the universe would never allow such an abomination to appear," Athena added. The universe was all about bnce, thus, for unigins to create their own species, they needed to conform to the universe''s standards. That''s why Lilith was punished heavily when she created the void nation as their existence broke off a bit of the bnce. In the case of those dark creatures? The universe would have never approved of their birth happening on its surface level. But, in the quantum realm? Where almost anything was approved? No issues. "I don''t care how terrifying he is or his creatures." Amun-Ra warned them with an icy tone, "The boy must notnd in his hands." "Fine, fine," Aeolus murmured in irritation, knowing that there was no winning with the three rulers. "What do we do now?" Artemis asked with a hint of concern in her voice, "Do we carry on with our hunt or aim for Apollo before his troops take over the ruins." "We persist the search." Athena narrowed her eyes, "He might have a monstrosity on his side, but we also do." The moment she uttered this, a vision came into their minds...A vision of Ares'' core ced above a hovering tform in front of the three rulers, awaiting the day of his revival. Aeolus was the one bringing it back to the three rulers since he needed a refueling of divinities. They were certain that the three rulers were going to allow Ares'' revival. After all, he never bothered to show any enmity to them or cared enough about their goal...All he desired was an ending to his saga. The way he died was going to anger him extra than satisfy him, making them understand that he would need a way to vent. If it wasn''t going to be Felix, then Apollo would take the full brunt of it. Right now, if one gazed into Ares'' core deeper, one would spot a spiritual sphere near itspletion... Chapter 1830 Two Souls Conundrum. Chapter 1830 Two Souls Conundrum. ??1830 Two Souls Conundrum. While Ares'' soul was near itspletion, Felix seemed to be running into some unexpected difficulties. At the moment, he could be seen gazing with a hardened expression at the bottom half of his newly created soul sphere...It wasn''t even a sphere yet, just an empty bottom half. It seemed to havepletely stopped its growth. "It''s been like this for over a century now." Candace wondered as she gazed at Elder Kraken, "Is this normal?" The souls expert knitted his eyebrows in puzzlement. "Felix''s situation is unique and I genuinely don''t know much about it. But, this shouldn''t be normal." Elder Kraken rified, "Once a soul''s rebirth wasunched, it shouldn''t stop on its own." "You mean something is interrupting it?" Felix asked. "Maybe? I don''t know." Elder Kraken shook his head, not wanting to give the wrong information. "Can it be Asna''s core as we envisioned before?" Felix frowned. "It might be." Lady Sphinx agreed. Felix and Asna had already discussed the possibility of her soul''s rebirth interfering with his soul''s rebirth before theymitted to the n. After all, Felix and Asna were not ordinary beings; their souls were derived from celestial hearts, which were fundamentalponents of the universe''s framework. Knowing that he was the lost consciousness of the universe made him linked to all seven celestial hearts, including Asna''s. This deep connection suggested a possibility of the universe being thrown into confusion when both souls'' rebirth urred at the same time. "Asna''s soul is attempting to reform, but so is yours. You both draw from her core. It''s... unprecedented." Lord Shiva involved himself with a stern tone, "Never before have two such closely linked souls attempted rebirth simultaneously from the same source. This is uncharted territory, even for the cosmos." Elder Kraken rumbled thoughtfully, "It seems the heart that binds you and Asna is caught in a cosmic conundrum. It desires to give birth to both of you but at the same time, it seems confused on how to do it without merging your souls." Felix''s brow furrowed deeper as he absorbed their insights...They had already spoken about this, knowing that the universe had always chosen Felix as the new guardian ofws every time he had taken over a core without a host. He tried to speak Asna out of this in fear of the universe choosing his soul over hers, leaving her to perish for good just like what happened to Hephaestus, Zeus, and the other victims. But, she ignored his warnings and still wanted to give the n a shot. In her eyes, all possibilities were favorable. If the universe decided to recreate her soul, so be it. If it chose Felix''s or merged them, she would also be fine with it. After all, Felix could always bring her back when he dealt with the three rulers and took over his throne as the universe''s consciousness. She had already spent too much time with her soul merged with his to care about it happening again. In other words, anything was better than remaining under the three rulers'' mercy. "Is there a way to solve this? How could we influence the universe''s decision to ensure both Asna and I are reborn as intended?" Felix sought suggestions. Felix had no interest in possessing Asna''s core, even though he knew it was originally his. In his eyes, his old version was its own entity and he was his own self. Thus, he considered Asna''s core as nothing but her heart. "Hmmmm, it''s going to be tricky." Lord Marduk intervened while rubbing his beard, "I believe the source of this confusion is the seven hearts'' cements." "What do you mean?" Thor asked. "Currently, it seems like Asna''s core had taken the main heart position while the stone of reality and Lilith''s core had taken the side...The others were below them." Lord Marduk suggested, "What if we rearranged the stone of reality as the main heart position and Asna''s core as the secondary?" "You are implying this will remove the confusion on the universe since it considered the main heart as the foundation of the soul?" Elder Kraken raised an eyebrow in surprise, intrigued by the idea. "Yes, would it work?" Lord Marduk inquired for his expertise on the subject. Felix and the other tenants perked their ears awaiting Elder Kraken''s answer. "It might work." Elder Kraken confirmed...Just as Felix and the others were about to feel ted, they realized that they had no idea how would it be possible to rearrange the hearts'' positions. "You still can''t control the stone of reality and I believe another confrontation would arise if you ordered Asna''s core to step over," Candace said with a worried tone. She had no desire to witness another internal celestial battle between those two hearts, knowing that it would erase all of Felix''s efforts to recover his soul. The worst part, his position might be exposed due to the disturbance. "Hmmm, I think it''s not going to end up in a conflict." Lady Sphinx mentioned, "Thest time is different than this." "Indeed, a conflict has urred because youmanded Asna''s core tomand the stone of reality." Fenrir agreed with an expressionless tone, "In this case, all you are doing is requesting Asna''s core to step down. It has nothing to do with the stone of reality." "That makes sense, but it is still a valid risk." Felix nodded with a serious expression, "What if Asna''s core took it as an insult? Clearly, it has its own emotions and instincts." "Doubtful." Lady Sphinx shook her head, "If you are asking it to step down below other cores, maybe it might react, but all you are asking it to do is return to its natural position. The main heart''s position is supposed to be for the universe''s heart and has nothing to do with the stone of reality." The tenants nodded in agreement, being aware that if Asna''s core had only its instincts, it ought not think that far ahead and create problems. The moment hemanded it to take its rightful ce, it would do so without questions asked. "How about the stone of reality?" Candace wondered, "Are you sure it will take on the main heart''s position on its own?" "On its own?" Felix shook his head, "There is no such a thing. I am certain that the universe is the one arranging my seven hearts in this manner. When the main heart''s position bes vacant, I am certain the universe will intervene and push for the stone of reality to fill it up." "I understand." Candace nodded as she watched Felix kicking off the process right away, having no interest in dying it any further. His soul''s rebirth had been halted for a century now and the fact that Commander Bia still hadn''t returned to pick him up kept ying with his mind. "Step down," Felix''s voice echoed in Asna''s core, a direct order but carrying a hint of care in it. Asna''s core quivered slightly, acknowledging the weight of his words. "Take the position left by Lilith''s core." Without an ounce of hesitation,Asna''s core began to descend gracefully, moving toward the lower tier of the internal celestial arrangement. Meanwhile, the space left vacant by this movement didn''t remain empty for long. As Felix expected, The Stone of Reality was propelled by unseen forces to take up the central position. Meanwhile, Liltih''s core took its position, concluding the arrangement. As the Stone of Reality settled into its new role, the other celestial cores adjusted their orbits slightly, aligning themselves with the new center, and stabilizing under the stone''s authoritative influence. The transition had been smooth, the universe swiftly amodating his will without hesitation or conflict. Felix and the rest sighed in relief, but they knew that their problem was far from solved. ''Did it work?'' All of them gazed at the bottom half of the soul barrier without a single blink, afraid they would miss any movement. After a mere moment, the soul barrier''s color swiftly changed from pure white to creamy white. Yet, the most drastic change was the shape of the soul! "Am I tripping or the sphere is somehow deforming?" Thor murmured with a startled tone as he eyed the soul barrier changing its shape from half a perfect sphere into a rounded bottom of a pebble...It was still spherical, but just not perfectly round like a ball. "It must be because of the stone of reality''s original shape resembling a stone, which affected my soul too." Felix smiled wryly, "I do not know what this means, but at least my soul has restarted its recovery." "Better yet, it looks like Asna''s core has finally kicked off its rebirth process." Lady Sphinx added after picking up on the new changes urring within Asna''s core. "It looks like this problem was the one holding it back." Thor smiled. Since none of them had a clue about how Asna''s soul rebirth was going to ur or when it would happen, all they could do was be patient and wait. However after an entire century of nothingness from both souls, they realized that they needed to be proactive. Fortunately, the solution wasn''t that difficult and everything went smoothly. s, in Felix''s universe, there was no such thing as a smooth experience... The moment Asna''s soul began the rebirth process, two seductive feminine voices repeated the same sentence in their minds. ''It''s time atst...'' Lilith''s and Medusa''s eyes gleamed from two different locations, their intentions were as secretive as they could be, but it didn''t take a genius to presume their nature to be evil... Chapter 1831 All-Out or Retreat?

Chapter 1831 All-Out or Retreat?

1831 All-Out or Retreat? Meanwhile, near the tower''s ruins...The situation didn''t look good for the top fifty quantum nations. After the initial confrontation with Apollo failed, the leaders retreated and held an emergency meeting away from the rift, involving everyone. At the center of the meeting, a holographic screen was disyed, showing an unending stream of dark creatures surging forth from the rift without a hint of slowing down. Quantix Prime and the rest of the leaders could only watch this happen with distressed expressions, feeling hints of despair arising from the bottom of their hearts. They ought to feel this way when their attacks fail to do any damage to the infinite army of dark creatures. The worst part? Those creatures ate matter and energies regardless of their nature, which implied it was near impossible to lock them down with time or spatial-based abilities. Since those abilities were using quantum energy, those creatures were capable of chipping at them slowly. With their massive numbers being put into consideration, those abilities fall t just like the rest. Rumble! Rumble!! The sky and the ground rumbled under the weight of their numbers as they spread out across the ruins, a ck tide washing over broken stone and scorched earth. As they advanced, the dark creatures descended upon abandoned weapons, remains of fallen soldiers, and residual energies left from previous battles. With each contact, the materials disintegrated, absorbed into the dark forms of the creatures, who grew more substantial and terrifying with every consumption! If Felix or Lady Sphinx were to ever see how they do it, they would be reminded immediately of the Dark Reaction. "We need everyone on the battlefield." Neutrino Flux, the head of the Quarklings nation, ordered with a solemn tone. "Agreed, we have to engage now before the army reaches a much more terrifying number." Lumina Radiarch supported. "It''s the opposite." Timeon the Ageless shook his head, "We have to retreat to our territories and protect them. Those dark creatures'' weakness is food. They can''t exist for long without materials to consume and turn into dark energy, which supports their life." "In other words, if we separated, the King of Darkness would be forced to focus only on a couple of territories before his army runs out of energy." Quantix Prime continued on. "Exactly, if we fought him now, we are throwing away our armies." Most of the leaders seemed to agree with his suggestion, understanding that standing together would do nothing but result in them getting killed. It was the same as a herd of buffalos getting chased by a lioness. They stayed together for protection, hoping to god they wouldn''t be the ones getting picked on by the predator. Once a target was chosen, they all dipped away and left it as a sacrifice. But, Entropy Master Xylos didn''t think the same. He gave them a disgusted nce and insulted, "Bunch of cowards, are you nning to keep running away forever? If we don''t act up right now while we are together, he will starting out every five thousand years to pick us up one by one until we go all extinct." "By then, the quantum realm will be his...Is this what you want?" His insult didn''t sit well with the majority as they gazed at him coldly. But, they knew that he was correct. Apollo was a constant threat to their realm, a virus that always came back. Still... "You think we want to?" "He is untouchable within his army." "If you are so good, then suggest a better n." "We do as Flux suggested." Entropy Master Xylos said calmly, "We gather our armies and hit him with everything we got while his army is still in its infancy stage." "You know full well, how massive it gets if left to grow on its own." Quantix Prime and the rest of the leaders eyed each other with serious expressions. They understood that Xylos was making a ton of sense, which wasn''t usual, considering his chaotic persona. ''What do you think?'' Quantix Prime reached out telepathically to Timeon the Ageless alone. He was one of the oldest and wisest beings in the quantum realm, making his input always get taken with the highest regard. ''If this came from anyone else, I would have agreed, but not him.'' Timeon the Ageless knitted his brows as he eyed Xylos, ''He is too unpredictable, too dangerous to ally with, and too unreliable to expect anything good from him or his army.'' ''I thought so too.'' Quantix Prime nodded, ''They can turn against us at any second for no reason.'' ''Indeed.'' ''So?'' Quantix Prime looked around him and noticed that most of the nations'' seemed to have their decision altered. It was expected when considering that most of those nations weren''t as powerful as Vibronoxians or Chaosians. If they were picked up by Apollo, they would have absolutely no choice but to either go extinct defending their nation or do a massive immigration to somewhere new. In the quantum realm, where dangersy in every corner, it was extremely challenging to find a safe, habitable area to build a nation. That''s why there were just fifty known nations when the quantum realm''s size was infinite. "Even if we fail to defeat him, I am certain we will weaken him enough he will be forced to retreat to the void." Lumina Radiarch stressed, "This will give us another five thousand years to either continue our search for the stone of reality or recoup our armies." "I agree! This is much better than hurdling behind our wall, awaiting the call of the grim reaper." "I would rather die fighting here than continue to hide and pray to survive after each five thousand years." As expected, most of the weak nations'' leaders joined Xylos'' side, agreeing tomence a singr all-out battle right here, right now. Quantix Prime and Timeon the Ageless shared a quick nce, realizing that their options were now limited. They could either fight Xylos'' suggestion and change everyone''s minds or roll with it while knowing that their chances at victory were pretty slim...With the Chaosians being involved, their chances would be much slimmer. Since this temporary alliance was based on votes, it would be too challenging to alter the result with just them. Unless they could offer a better arrangement than retreating and leaving it to fate. ''Do we just ditch the alliance as a whole and leave?'' Timeon the Ageless suggested. ''No, this will separate us from the entire realm. No one would want to work or deal with us anymore.'' Quantix Prime frowned. This was a massive hit for the Vibronoxian Empire, which depended on outsiders quite heavily. After all, the Quantaar beast needed a constant supply of food and it came mostly from having a packed city. ''I think we should join the arrangement andmit to it, but keeping precautions against Sylox.'' He suggested, ''The moment the situation turns bad, we can always retreat.'' ''That shall do.'' Timeon agreed with the proposal. With them in favor of the n, it didn''t take long before the voting concluded. The three most powerful nations united were enough to convince every nation to jump on their train, hoping to deal with this mess once and for all. "Now, what''s the n?" Lumina Radiarch inquired with narrowed eyes as she gazed at the dark creatures devouring one reality after another. Chapter 1832 The Strategy To Slay The King of Darkness!

Chapter 1832 The Strategy To y The King of Darkness!

1832 The Strategy To y The King of Darkness! "First of all, is it just me, or does it seem like the King of Darkness is searching for something?" Empress Zara, the new leader of the Nanites Swarm, noted with her millions of eyes pointed at Apollo. Unlike the others, she analyzed every single detail about him to thest twitch. This made her notice that instead of seeking pure destruction and death as usual in his every conquest, he ignored their armies and kept devouring one environment after another. "You kinda have a point." Quantix Prime and the rest noticed this peculiarity too after focusing on Apollo''s destination. "I think he is just feeding his army." Lumina Radiarch disclosed, "He must be fueling his army before the conquest." "No." Empress Zara rejected, her voice as emotionless as Queen Ai, "I can read his expression, he appears irritated, his eyes keep drifting from one ce to another." "He is searching for something, for someone, and he thinks it''s hiding in the ruins." She stressed. "What can it be then?" Neutrino Flux raised an eyebrow, "Wait, don''t tell me he is looking for the stone of reality too?!" The moment this notion was brought up, everyone''s hearts sunk to the bottom of their stomachs in dread. Just the thought of Apollo possessing the stone of reality was enough to cause them an existential crisis. "Sh*t, even if he isn''t searching for it, at this incredible pace, he is bound to find it after devouring the entire ruins and the realities nearby!" "Damn it, I guess retreating was never an option." "We need a strategy, right away." Everyone went silent and began to brainstorm new strategic ideas to take down Apollo and his army. With fifty nations involved and each one had its own special powers, strengths, and weaknesses, it was much moreplicated. But, time wasn''t in their favor, knowing that they needed toe up with something good, and quick. After a quarter of an hour, Empress Zara dered calmly, "We need a multi-pronged approach. First, we establish a perimeter using the Quarklings'' quantum barriers to disrupt Apollo''s army''s connection to the rift. This will weaken his forces immensely." Everyone knew that Apollo kept his dark creation army connected to the rift as much as he could for the sake of dark energy. He let go of it only when he needed to go into far distances. The moment he did this, it made him fight against time before his army died out of starvation...When that urred, he returned to the void and started creating a new army to repeat the cycle when he had enough. "While the barriers hold them at bay, we can use the Chronowalkers'' capabilities to manipte time within these zones. Slowing down the movement of his troops will give us the tactical advantage we need to strike effectively and cut off the link." Xylos involved himself in the nning with a cold tone, "If we managed to cut off his supply of dark energy, we could use thebined spatial powers of nkters to lock him down and his severed army in a dimensional pocket." "We will be already awaiting him there." Lumina Radiarch showed an icy smile, "Without the rift and the infinite supply of dark creatures, he can''t stand a chance against all of us." "Sounds like a n." With the main frame of the n decided on, everyone started chiming with ideas to solidify it and make it foolproof. In addition, to establish escape routes for everyone in case sh*t hit the fan. After an hour or less, the meeting drew to a close and Quantix Prime stood up to address the gathering onest time. "This will be a campaign the likes of which we have never seen. But together, we hold the power of fifty worlds. Let''s use it not just to defend our homes but to put an end to this threat, once and for all." "Once and for all." The leaders chanted with cold expressions, hatred painted on their eyes as they gazed at the holographic image of Apollo. Meanwhile, in Quantix Prime''s mind, questions arose about Apollo''s real target of his search. ''Can it be what those three bastards are looking?'' He narrowed his eyes, ''Can it be what Commander Bia is hiding? With this much interest in it, what is it?'' Suddenly, Quantix Prime''s eyes widened. ''Don''t tell me, it''s the stone of reality?! Is it possible that Bia has found it and kept it to herself somehow?'' ''Shadow, keep your eyes close to those foreigners and report to me if they seem to have found anything.'' Quantix Prime ordered telepathically. ''Your wish is mymand.'' Shadow replied monotonously. While Quantix Prime hadn''te to the exact answer, he was getting closer and closer... *** A couple of hourster... Apollo could be seen standing above his cloud of dark creatures, his eyes, deep wells of darkness, scanning the aftermath of his destruction for any signs of Felix. "Show yourself, Paragon," Apollo murmured, his voice a blend of frustration and anticipation. "Where are you hiding yourself." Apollo had no clue what happened to Felix, forcing him to start his search in the ruins, thest ce, where he wasst seen alive. He could also pick up on unigins'' auras if they weren''t masked with spiritual pressure. Thus, he understood that if Felix was here as a mere core, his aura would have been picked up by him. ''Hmmm?'' Suddenly, Apollo''s focus was broken by his dark creatures getting disturbed at the far back. He merged his senses with them and traveled along the hive until he arrivedheat the end, near the rift. The moment his eyes linked with one of the dark creatures, he opened them to the sight of thousands of quantum barriers and Chaotic Barriers disrupting the cohesion of the dark creatures, rendering them disoriented and vulnerable! Above, Gleamkins, Luminoans, Vibronoxians, and millions more of different races armed to the teeth as they used their powers and weapons to sear through the ranks of dark entities! On the ground, Chronowalkers manipted time around key choke points, slowing the reinforcements of dark creatures to a crawl! Apollo watched as his forces, usually an unstoppable tide of destruction, were being picked apart from many sides! ''They are trying to sever the swarm from the dark energy.'' A cold fury sank over Apollo as he determined the depth of the strategy against him. "Carry on! Don''t stop attacking!" "Cut them apart! We are so close!" "For the Realm!" Meanwhile, the quantum nations'' leaders were encouraging their troops as they offered their own assistance, knowing that time wasn''t their ally. They managed to get the jump on Apollo only because of the unique powers of some races in their alliance, helping them perfect their ambush. But afterunching their attack, they knew that Apollo would be on to them immediately. As expected, Apollo traveled through the swarm as darkness particles and then appeared right before their faces and under their world-ending barrage. With a cold gaze, he raised his hand to the sky and uttered, "You little worms are pushing your luck." The instant the sentence echoed in everyone''s minds, they were stunned to see the dark creatures creating barriers of dark energy and fighting back with a simr ferocity. Yet, the most shocking part had yet toe. The dark creatures seemingly began to gather up and merge akin to y, forcing a massive abomination with twentyrge eyes, the head of a goat, and the body of a lizard. When it opened its crimson eyes, it gazed at the aggressors for a mere second beforeunching itself at them! The worst part? This was merely the first of hundreds of other gigantic dark abominations! "You want to y so soon, let''s y." Apollo uttered coldly. Chapter 1833 One Against A Realm. I Chapter 1833 One Against A Realm. I ??1833 One Against A Realm. I "Devour them. Let none stand in your path." At his call, those titanic beings charged forward at thergest gathering of troops, each creature emitting a low, rumbling growl that resounded in the chest of every soldier present,sowing seeds of fear even among the battle-hardened troops. Whoosh! Whoosh! The dark creatures moved faster than their immense size suggested possible, appearing almost instantly at the front lines! "BLOOCK THEM!" Dankin bellowed as he watched the initial rows of soldiers getting swept away, crushed underfoot, or torn apart by the relentless ws of Apollo''s minions. Panic spread as quickly as the dark creatures advanced, breaking the formation of even the most disciplined troops! On the ground, Chronowalkers activated their temporal fields, attempting to slow the behemoths. Even if they wanted to freeze time, they knew it would consume way too much energy for mere seconds at best. Thus, it was much better to slow them down, helping the rest of the troops to regroup and focus their fire. BOOM! BOOM! Thud!... Laser beams, energy projectiles, vibrational sts, and many other powerful attacks sliced through the air, each burst of light a desperate attempt to hold back the dark tide. While his army seemed to be overwhelming the troops even through their barrage of attacks, Apollo was still not satisfied. With a sweeping gesture, the towering abominations at the forefront of the chaos abruptly started to have countless insect-like creatures breaking off their skin. Those little creatures swarmed outward in a horrific flood of darkness, heading towards the nearest troops their eyesnded on! ''Let darkness consume their hearts.'' Propelled by his sinistermand, the swarm of dark insects surged forward with rming speed. The soldiers found themselves much better at dealing with therger abomination than those tiny insect-like monstrosities. They tried to kill them off, they tried to swat them away, but their hands passed through the creatures as though they were made of smoke and shadow! The worst part? Those creatures darted towards any exposed skin they could find, phasing through armor and clothing with ease! Upon contact, they began to burrow into their hosts, disappearing beneath the skin where they unleashed a horrifying transformation. "Arghhhh!! They are burrowing through my ears!!" "HELP MEEE! GET THEM OUT!!" "PROTECT YOURSELF WITH BARRIERS!" Screams of terror and pain cut through the battlefield as soldiers fell, clutching themselves as the dark energy began to invade their bodies. In less than a few seconds, anyone unfortunate enough to be fully overtaken stood back up with eyes glowing a sinister red. Without an ounce of hesitation, they turned against theirrades, now puppets controlled by the very darkness they had been fighting against! "SHOW NO MERCY! KILL ANYONE POSESSED!" "FOCUS YOUR ATTACKS ON THE LINK! CUT IT OFF QUICKLY!" Generals andmanders quickly shouted merciless orders, knowing that there was no time to waste on saving those overtaken. They were tight on time and had to sever the connection with the rift as soon as possible to move into the next phase of their n. Thus, even when the troops were fighting against massive abominations, standardized dark armies, and little parasitic devils, most were forced to ignore them and continue putting fire at the link. "Those pesky vermins." This didn''t please Apollo one bit as he could see that the speed of his dark creatures reproducing was slower than their aggressive bombardment on the link. They kept chipping off it at a consistent rate, reducing its size from tens of kilometers to a mere kilometer. It was like cutting off a rope with a small dull knife. It might only cut it thread by thread, but the final result was the same. Aplete snap! This was what ended up happening after Quantix Prime, Xylos, Timeon, Lumina, and the rest of the leadersbined their strongest attacks at what remained of the rope! A singr powerful attack managed to slice it up, separating two sides of the dark army. Knowing that it wasn''t time for celebration, Qauntix Prime and the rest immediately kicked off the second phase of the n. "Now!" Quantix Prime shouted, causing thousands of nktons to emerge out of nowhere around Apollo and his severed main bulk of the dark army! Without an ounce of hesitation, they united their spatial control and manifested a massive cubic dimensional pocket around Apollo! Since they knew it was near impossible to kidnap him alone or create a smaller one to imprison him in time, they had to go for the third-best option. Create a dimensional pocket big enough that he wouldn''t be able to escape from in time before itspletion. However, Apollo didn''t bother moving at all. He watched as the massive cubic prison locked down its transparent walls on him and his army, his expression cold and unreadable. The moment the dimensional pocket was finalized, The nktons'' leader ordered his troops to teleport it to their prepared destination! In the blink of an eye, Apollo and his massive army disappeared out of sight, leaving the rest of the dark creatures to keep stemming from the rift. "Annihte the spilling dark creatures from the rift!" Quantix Prime ordered the responsible squad for this task and then nced at the nktons'' leader. With a single nod, Quantix Prime, the other leaders, and the bulk of the army were teleported inside of the dimensional pocket, joining Apollo. When they saw how the dark beings started to die off on their own, their eyes gleamed with delight and hope, realizing that their n was working as anticipated. "King of Darkness, this is your grave." Quantix Prime uttered coldly as he brought out his Horn of Harmonies. Xylos, Lumina, and the rest of the leaders brought out their own customized weapons too, gearing for the battle of eon, the battle for their realm! Yet, even when he was in this f*cked-up position, Apollo''s expression remained indifferent. "You think you had me cornered? Do you think I am incapable without my army?" A cruel grin emerged on Apollo''s lips, "It seems like my previous visits haven''t put you in a real despair yet." Without waiting for their reaction, he raisedhis hands high, summoning the remnants of his scattered forces back to him. The dark beings merged into a massive wave of shadow that flowed toward their master! The allied leaders watched in horror as the dark forms converged around Apollo, their bodies melding into one another until they molded a towering monstrosity! It resembled him greatly, a humanoid entity with flowing shadowy hair and thin crimson eyes, staring down into the nation leaders and their armies. Meanwhile, Apollo stepped forward into the creature''s head, allowing his own form to dissolve into shadow and merge with its form. His consciousness spread throughout the colossal body, controlling it as an extension of his own will. One shouldn''t forget that Apollo was a unigin at heart. In other words, his most terrifying aspect wasn''t just the shadowy creatures, but also his maniption of light and darkness! Now, from within this shadowy titan, he could channel his powers more potently than ever, each tide of his hand was now capable of unleashing catastrophic techniques! He didn''t hesitate to show them what he was truly capable of. Chapter 1834 One Against A Realm. II Chapter 1834 One Against A Realm. II ??1834 One Against A Realm. II "Night without end, shadows consume," Apollo gazed at them with a sympathetic look and uttered, "Eclipse." Instantly, the dimensional pocket was plunged into an unnatural, imprable darkness, as if the night itself had descended to swallow it! Some races had no problems with this as they had their own ways of sensing without light like Vibronoxians'', but the majority were thrown into chaos! "I can''t see! I can''t see my own hands!" Antsy and concerned calls resounded in the area as everyone tried to make sense of the situation. Without being asked, Lumina and the Gleamkin leader ordered their troops to share their light across the field to reduce the soldiers'' agitation. s, the moment their light met the wall of darkness conjured by Apollo, it was absorbedpletely, vanishing into the void without a trace. When the troops saw this, confusion and panic began to spread. Soldiers bumped into one another, unable to see their hands before their faces, let alone identify friends from foes. "Focus your energies! Combine your light!" Lumina yelled, trying to coordinate an effort to break Apollo''s eclipse. The Gleamkin and Luminoans gathered, pooling their light into a singr, powerful beam aimed at piercing the darkness. Yet, when they unleashed theirbined force, the beam was again swallowed wholly by the eclipse, and its energy dissipated as though it were mere candlelight against a storm. Before they could try harder and find a way to deal with the pitch-ck darkness,Apollo''s voice, filled with sinisterness, echoed through the darkness, "Feed, my pet. Let none survive." Responding to its master''smand, the massive abomination began its rampage, its massive limbs swept blindly but effectively through the ranks of the disoriented troops! BOOOM!! Thuud!! Argh!!! Most of the soldiers had their barriers and armor shattered with a mere strike, having absolutely no resistance against its destructiveness. Meanwhile, the troops with great senses in the dark managed to evade the giant''s attacks and tried their best to save the nearest soldiers to them, guiding them away from danger. "We can''t deal with the darkness, we have to strike fast!" Quantix Prime said with a stern tone. "But, we are going to lose a great deal of troops and also power." Lumina frowned, "We need everyone involved in ourbined assault." "We don''t have such luxury anymore. Either we strike now with what we got or we keep losing our troops." Timeon said. With the top leadersing to a decision, the rest could only trust in their perspective and follow their lead. ''Align your forces! We target the head of the monster! All units prepare for a synchronized strike!'' Quantix Prime barked in everyone''s minds. With his order in y, the soldiers began to form a semnce of order within the darkness. ''Concentrate all light beams at my signal! We''ll create a beacon to mark the target!" Lumina informed out loud as she manifested a halo of radiant light that struggled against the swallowing darkness. While it was faint, it did the job and gave everyone an idea of the target''s position. The moment it got extinguished, the troops had already harnessed their strongest attacks and aimed their weapons at the pitch-ck darkness, certain about their target. "FIRE!" Without an ounce of hesitation, Quantrix Prime shouted as he guided the synchronized attack with a powerful vibrational boom, targeting the spacetime frequencies on the monster! Ka-BOOOOM! His attack alone caused destruction like nothing else, shattering the spacetime ne and creating mirror-like cracks across its surface! This left a gaping hole on the monster''s head, where the dark creatures kept seeping outside of the spacetime. Meanwhile, the rest of the strikes followed through, raining down on the monstrosity like there was no tomorrow! When the bombardment was finished, silence clouded the dimensional pocket as everyone started turning to each other in the darkness, wanting to see their allies'' reaction, but to no avail. "Did we... did we get him?" whispered a young soldier, his voice trembling with the weight of the battle. When he least expected an answer, he received it from his worst nightmare... "Not even close..." Apollo''s sinister voice reverted in everyone''s minds, causing shivers to course down their spines. Before Quantix Prime and the rest could react, the entire area was suddenly lit with intense blinding lighting, forcing almost everyone to reflexively close their eyes in pain! "Shield your eyes!" Lumina bellowed, but it was toote. Most of the troops had their eyes wide open, adjusting to pitch-ck darkness before they got attacked by the sh. As quickly as it had red, the light vanished, leaving behind frozen solid soldiers...Their arms fell to their sides, their postures ckened, and their expressions nked. The only surviving soldiers were the ones unaffected by the sh like the Gleamkins. But, the rest? Regardless of rank or nation, stood frozen, their eyes empty, staring into nothingness. "What the hell did he do..." Quantix Prime murmured with a stunned look, gazing at his own people also suffering from the same consequences. "He can also control light...How..." Timeon was just as surprised, not expecting such a counter-attack. None of them could be med as Apollo''s darkside seldom utilized his lightws, despising them to the core. Thus, he never used them in his previous conquests, making everyone believe that he was capable of only controlling darkness. ''I have seen such an ability...'' Dankin murmured after getting reminded of what happened in the recruitment trials. Unlike the rest of the soldiers, his armor and vibrational barrier were powerful enough to cancel most of the light brightness before assaulting him. Thus, he survived it, just like the rest of the leaders, who had their own ways of protection. ''When he lifted his head, the first thing he saw was a crescent moon on the verge of turningpletely ck, high above. His eyes couldn''t help but widen in shock when he saw it. ''It can''t be? Bollo?!'' Just as this thought took root in his mind, Dankin swiftly got rid of it, knowing that even though such an ability was too unique, there was a higher chance of both learning it than them being the same person. Still, he couldn''t get rid of the nagging weird feeling that they were somehow rted and reached out to Quantix Prime to notify him. After he was done, Quantix Prime analyzed it much more thoroughly. But, before he could start to connect the dots, the armies started throwing themselves at the massive void creature, allowing themselves to get consumed! ''Sh*t, I can''t let my troops die like this!'' Quantix Prime swiftly brought the Horn of Harmonies near his mouth and released a powerful vibrational wave at the minds of the affected soldiers! He desired to brute force wake them by shaking their minds from Apollo''s influence! Unexpectedly, his efforts were rewarded as the majority halted in their ce while their eyes seemed to disy some light in them again. "It''s possible to shake through it through noise!'' Quantix Primemanded his unaffected royal guards, "Wake everyone up!" The royal guards did as they were told, breaking a group by another from the curse under the vignt eyes of Apollo. Chapter 1835 Switching Sides!

Chapter 1835 Switching Sides!

1835 Switching Sides! With their great teamwork, most of the soldiers were awakened from their hypnotization before they could throw themselves to damnation. Still, the leaders had not an ounce of relief in their visage. From the very start, all they had been doing was being on the defense, reacting, instead of proactively attacking. Even when they stole a chance to attack, it merely reduced the size of the dark creatures by 10% more or less. This made them understand that it was going to take a long while before they could touch Apollo...He wasn''t going to sit by and watch. ''It''s a done deal, he can''t be dealt with without the stone of reality.'' Xylos narrowed his eyes sinisterly, ''It''s time to choose a better future.'' As the leaders focused on the battle at hand, seemingly still holding onto some hope, Xylos quietly withdrew to a secluded spot. His calcting eyes scanned the battlefield before giving out amand devoid of emotions emotion, ''It''s time.'' In an instant, the demeanor of Chaosians shifted, moving through the allied ranks like vengeful wraiths! BOOM! Slice! BOOM!!... The darkness still prevailed, giving them perfect camouge to backstab their allies, slicing and dicing anyone in sight with their chaotic des! Quantix Prime and Timeon were among the first to realize the betrayal, always having some of their senses on the Chaosians! "Ambush! Rear guard!" He bellowed, trying to reorganize his forces to face the Chaosians'' betrayal. His troops immediately adjusted to the ambush and started their counter-attack. Even without Quantix Prime saying anything, not a single Vibronoxian would trust and befortable near a Chaosian. "XYLOS! YOU DUMB BASTARD!" Neutrino Flux cursed hatefully, "HE WON''T ACCEPT YOU IN HIS SIDE EVEN IF YOU TURNED ON US!" "I would rather take my chances than wait until the day my nation gets picked up," Xylos replied, unbothered...His eyes affixed on the monstrous crimson eyes, seemingly seeking Apollo''s approval. Apollo said nothing, but a wide sinister smile extended on the monster''s face, making him realize he had given him his blessings. This made Xylos double down on his efforts to eliminate as many of the Allied troops as possible. "Remove the dimensional pocket! Retreat!" Quantix Prime ordered loudly as he fought off against the nearby Chaosians. The chaos sown by Xylos''s betrayal made any coordinated defense nearly impossible, which implied one thing...The war here was done! The nktons followed orders and canceled the dimensional pocket, freeing everyone back to the quantum realm. Then, they didn''t hesitate to ditch the alliance and be the first to dip, taking away their closest allies with them. It might have not been said, but all nation leaders knew that from this moment onward, everyone was on their own! The Vibronixans and Chronowalkers joined together and retreated while watching each other''s backs from the Chaosians and dark creatures. Fortunately, they were powerful enough to intimidate the Chaosians, forcing them to focus on other nations under Xylos'' orders. "Savee meee!"..."Noooo!!"...."Arghhhh!!"... After they retreated to a decent distance, Quantix Prime and Timeon sent their senses back to the battlefield just to hear pained screams and despairing yells. Most of the troops were still caught in the darkness unable to even see their own own hands, don''t mention a retreat path. Hence, the instant those with vision made a run for it, they were sentenced to death... "Whoever survives, survives." Quantix Prime turned around with a cold expression, "Let''s go, we need to reinforce our territories. I am almost certain my empire is his first target." "Hmm? How can you be sure?" Timeon raised an eyebrow. "I have a hunch that he searching for the same object or person those three foreigners are looking for." Quantix Prime replied, his mind linking the dots of Apollo''s rtion to the foreigners after hearing from Dankin that he might be connected to one of the two foreigners, who joined Commander Bia''s side. It was too farfetched for everything to be a mere coincidence. ... Sometimeter... As the dust settled on the devastated battlefield, Xylos and his elite troops assembled right underneath the gigantic monster. Most troops remained behind and ended up consumed as food while the rest who made it out, never turned back again. They left the ruins entirely, heading back to turtle inside their territories and praying to not get picked by Apollo. The Chaosians were the only ones left behind and it was genuinely a bold move by Xylos. Soon enough, Apollo emerged from within the monster and descended with a measured pace until he was a mere meter above them. Xylos stepped forward, bowing his head in respect. "The King of Darkness," He disclosed with a solemn tone, "Your strength is undeniable. My apologies for taking me so long to realize that only you can unite the quantum realm and rule over it." He paused for a moment as he nced at Apollo''s expressionless face. When he couldn''t read him, he continued, "The Chaosian Empire wishes to offer our services to you. Our loyalty, from this day forth, is yours tomand." While it might seem like this came out of nowhere, in reality, Xylos had long been thinking about switching sides after thetest conquest. Apollo made everyone realize that it was simply hopeless to stop his conquest and the only solutions were either immigration or death. Xylos thought further and realized he could always join his side, which would help him secure more territory in the quantum realm after getting rid of other nations. As for being forced to be under him, he wasn''t too bothered with it when he knew that he was unkible. So, the instant he realized that locating the stone of reality was a mere fantasy, he pretty much made up his mind to backstab the natives. Apollo seemed to have figured those things too by merely reading Xylos and his troops'' expressions. After a moment, a slow smile spread across his face, a sign that he was pleased with the proposition. "Xylos, your reputation sure precedes you. Cunning, ruthless, and always on the side of the victor." "Of course." Xylos cracked a smile atst, sighing in relief internally, "Survival is for the fittest in this merciless realm." "You are a smart cookie." Apollo smiled coldly, "But, have no delusions, this isn''t a partnership, you lot are nothing but mere followers, including you." "Yes, Yes, and we dly take on the role." Xylos knelt immediately and gestured for the rest of his forces to do the same. Then, he lifted his head and voiced with a stern tone, "Your wishes are ourmands." "If that''s so, then search this whole ce for spherical objects." Apollo voiced his order immediately, uncaring about chasing the escaping troops. All he cared about was finding Felix at the instant and if it wasn''t for knowing that having extra hands was always good, he wouldn''t have bothered to entertain Xylos. "A spherical object?" Xylos suddenly frowned, "Is it small? The size of a fist? And shimmering with a peculiar aura?" "Yes, have you seen it?" Apollo''s pupils thinned in focus. "We were battling to retrieve an artifact like that some time ago. But, it was picked by a foreigner with powers to control trees." Xylos reported about Artemis'' incident, calcting that he was talking about Ares'' core. When he described the core to him, Apollo realized that it belonged to Ares instead of Felix, which dampened his mood a little. Still, this gave him a big hint on what to do next. ''If Ares has died, it means the other bastard has perished too.'' Apollo narrowed his eyes coldly. "What else do you know?" He asked. While he had his eyes and ears in the quantum realm, none of them were strong enough to reach the ruins in one piece, which meant, his information was limited inside the empires. Xylos went on and narrated Athena, Artemis, and Aeolus''s battle against the Vibronoxian, and how they were seen in their empire, seemingly searching for something. As an emperor of the Chaosians, he had his own source of Intel. "Is that so?" Apollo suddenly smiled coldly, "Change of ns, we are heading straight to the Vibronoxian Empire." Chapter 1836 Old Friend, We Might Need Your Help.

Chapter 1836 Old Friend, We Might Need Your Help.

1836 Old Friend, We Might Need Your Help. On the other side, Athena, Aeolus, and Artemis had already received the news of Apollo winning the war and the Chaosians'' betrayal by Artemis'' sources. ''How useless, they didn''t buy us even a day''s worth of time.'' Aeolus cursed. ''Comining won''t help us with anything.'' Athena narrowed her eyes, ''I am certain he will be arriving at the empire as soon as possible. We have to figure out how to deal with him.'' ''I am starting to think that the paragon hasn''t been hidden in the empire''s grounds.'' Aeolus remarked, ''How about we leave him to waste his time and resources searching for him? Even if he finds him, we will try to snatch him back.'' ''That works too.'' Artemis agreed. They knew that Apollo''s army had limited longevity due to its need for a constant supply of dark energy. The Vibronoxiuan Empire was extremely far from the ruins and it would take him months to arrive. This would sever the connection he had to the rift, leaving him to work in a limited capacity. While their thought process was in the right ce, unbeknownst to them, Apollo hadn''t epted the Chaosians to his side for no reason. Right this moment, he was already bossing them around to manifest a chain of portals connecting the rift to the Vibronoxian capital! It was going to take a lot of work since it was extremely difficult to open up a portal without already visiting the destination, but Apollo wasn''t in a rush. He had not yet deployed his entire army from the void, and he nned to make his move as soon as he could achieve it. ... Just like that, a month give or take passed. "This should be enough." Apollo narrowed his eyes coldly as he gazed at his infinite army of dark creatures, covering more than billions of kilometers! They resembled a sea of darkness, swallowingndscapes, realities, and ruins alike, leaving behind a void where nothing else could exist. Believe it or not, their current position used to be the tower''s ruins. But now, not a single hint was left behind that suggested its existence. ''How can he have created so much of them...'' Xylos and his people felt chills course down their spine at this horrifying sight. They seemed more thankful than ever to join his side. "Are the portals ready?" Apollo inquired. "Yes!" "Depart." Apollo led the army toward a massive chaotic portal, consuming everything in its path as it moved. Leading this apocalyptic march, Apollo directed the legion towards the heart of the Vibronoxian Empire. His n was quite ruthless, a direct and overwhelming assault that would leave the Vibronoxians with no option but to retreat or annihte. Using what he had absorbed from them, he could further bolster his army and facilitate the search for Felix. As the army continued spilling form from one portal to another, Quantix Prime and his allies didn''t sit by and wait for them to get run over. One month was more than enough for them to return to their empire and scout Apollo''s actions. When they realized that he was indeed targeting them first, Quantix Prime dered a state of emergency and evacuated the entire capital city, leaving only abled fighters. Right now, Quantix Prime was seen floating above the highest point of Quantaar city, gazing into the far distance, where he could already see a tiny pitch-ck dot. He stared at it for a few seconds and then closed his eyes. Then, his lips broke into a faint bitter smile as he reached out with his hand to touch the surface of the building. At first touch, an unnoticeable vibrational wave traveled across the structure and reached the ground underneath. Then, he mumbled under his breath with his eyes closed, "Old friend, I am afraid we might need your assistance in this battle..." After a moment of silence, Quantix Prime heard a low deep hum resound in his ears. It seemed gentle, endearing and carried a hint of rage in it. But, Quantix Prime''s smile widened a little, knowing that feeling of rage wasn''t directed at him, but at thoseing to disturb his Old Friend''s peace. "I am count...No, the entire realm is counting on you..." With onest pat on the building, Quantix Prime phased out and resurfaced at the gates of the city, standing side by side with his loyal troops. There might be close to a million powerful fighters, ranging from Vibronoxians to other citizens from different races, but all of them had a single emotion painted on their faces. Dread...Pure fear as they watched the little ck dot get bigger and bigger until it covered the entire colorful sky... ''My lord, be careful.'' Xylos warned with a solemn tone as he eyed Quantaar City, ''The entire city is a slumbering ancient monster. No one had the honor to witness it in action, so we have no idea what to expect.'' ''It doesn''t matter how strong it is.'' Apollo remarked indifferently, "Nothing can stand before my arm..." Before Apollo could finish his sentence, a sudden vibrational wave was released from the heart of the city, resounding in everyone''s minds. Then...Ka-Thumb! Ka-Thumb!... The ground beneath the city began to quake with a rhythmic throb, resembling a heartbeat, attracting everyone''s attention. Creek Creek!... Meanwhile, buildings and structures started to shift and groan as if breathing a deep, slumberous breath after eons of rest. Before anyone could make a sense of what was happening, with a sound like the world cracking open, the entire city began to transform!! Massive structures spread like the wings of a colossal bat, their surfaces gleaming with a rainbow glow that cycled through a spectrum of eerie colors! "It''s happening, he is awakening..." Dankin uttered with a clue of fear and worship as he watched the streets and alleys warp and converge towards the city center, forming the body of an enormous behemoth, while the tallest spires bent to form what appeared to be a monstrous head! At the center of this titanic bat-like entity, a single, massive eye opened. The glowing eye stared at the dark army, emitting strong vibrational waves, each pulse stronger than thest and capable of distorting reality itself! These vibrations weren''t merely defensive, they interacted with the fabric of reality in such a way that the space around the city began to warp and twist! Apollo immediately brought a halt to his advancing army, knitting his eyebrows deeply at the sight of the shifting realities near the massive monstrosity. ''What a monster...'' Apollo murmured. Even as a unigin and with an army stretching for billions of kilometers, he realized that he might have been underestimating the Quantaar. Auras never lied and currently, Quantaar''s aura was so strong and dreadful, that he was almost certain that he might be one of the strongest entities in the quantum realm, if not the strongest! ''Well, this is going to be fun.'' Meanwhile, Aeolus, Athena, and Artemis were seen using their spiritual pressure to hide themselves as they watched this epic confrontation. At the center of this whole mess, Felix was still going through the soul recovery process, having no idea that a war was about to start right above his head. That''s right! The forest he was hidden in was the battlefield separating Apollo''s army and the Vibronoxian Empire! He wasn''t hidden that far from the surface! Chapter 1837 A Hidden Monster.

Chapter 1837 A Hidden Monster.

1837 A Hidden Monster. Right now, Felix''s wisp was slumbering deeply after his soul kicked off its recovery process. None of them knew if the process was elerated due to the stone of reality bing the new main foundation or the century-long halt. But, ever since the process was picked up, Felix was forced to merge with his soul while the barrier continued finishing off at a noticeable speed. He weed the thought of being part of the soul recovery, knowing that it would help his soul emerge somewhat familiar to his old persona. After all, his new soul was taking parts of seven cores to birth itself, which meant, his new personality would be extremely varied depending on thews hemanded. His wisp with all of its memories and experiences might give it the stability it needed. As for Asna''s soul? It was also growing steadily, still in its infancy stages. On the other hand, the tenants were seen spending their time on various activities, awaiting Felix and Asna''s rebirth patiently. They also had no clue that a world-destroying war was happening right above their heads due to the cocoon sealing their senses within. As they kept ying cards and whatnot, The Quantaar was preparing to strike Apollo and his army. The air started to be heavily disturbed with vibrational waves as the Quantaar channeled those waves within its massive singr eye. As the eye started to glow brighter and brighter, Apollo couldn''t help but knit his eyebrows sternly, realizing that its attacks shouldn''t be taken lightly. "Shield formation." He ordered coldly. The massive void creature army suddenly moved as a singr wave and transformed into a thick pitch-ck square-like shield in front of him! Vrooom!! The instant it waspleted, The Quantaar fired off a burst of vibrational showcase in the shape of a transparent cone. It was so massive, that it covered thousands of kilometers in diameter alone as it rushed towards the ck shield. Of course, it charged through the forest underneath, uprooting trees, and boulders, and killing whatever lifeform was in its path. Ka-BOOOOOM!! The contact was nothing short of explosive, like an unstoppable force meeting an immovable object! Millions of dark creatures were blown off immediately, creating a massive hole inside the dark shield. However, as the vibrational waves kept pushing through, the dark creatures also kept strengthening the shield nonstop. ''He has so many dark creatures, losing millions of them is simr to dropping pennies.'' Athenamentated with a solemn tone as she watched the vibrational wave continue to lose its strength while the shield stayed as strong as ever. In the end, the shockwavepletely died off while the shield had healed back to its peak again, resembling a hive of hideous ants sticking together. ''It doesn''t seem like the Quantaar behemoth lost anything too.'' Aeolus added, gazing at the Quantaar. Indeed, while the shockwave was blocked, the Quantaar hadn''t shown any signs of exhaustion. ''Apollo might have met his match.'' Artemis said, ''It will be extremely difficult for him to take down the behemoth without losing the bulk of his army.'' They wished for this to happen more than anything as it would facilitate their battle against him like no other. Apollo also realized that it was going to be a pain in the ass to y the Quantaar. However, his expression remained the same, cold and unbothered. ''All the wasted efforts will be rewarded when I consume him.'' He knew that if his creatures were to ever eat the Qunataar, they would reproduce like crazy with so much absorbed quality energy. Thus, without an ounce of hesitation, he pointed his finger at the Quantaar andmanded, "Devour it." The dark creatures'' crimson eyes gleamed for a second and immediately rushed toward their target from everywhere. They painted the entire sky and ground ck, making Quantix Prime, Timeon, and their armies feel a sense of dread rising from the bottom of their hearts and cores. "Have no fear, Quantaar will protect us!" Quantix Prime shouted to boost morale, "Prepare your weapons to strike!" His voice woke everyone up from their petrification and aimed their weapons at the approaching sea of darkness. Meanwhile, the Quantaar didn''t seem scared or bothered, its singr eye merely thinned a little in concentration. Then, it pulled off a move, not even Apollo anticipated it. It released a soft chain of vibrational waves across the entire area surrounding it. Those vibrations were barely noticeable or carried a punch behind them. Consequently, the dark creatures felt not an ounce of threat as they rushed through them. s, the moment each dark creature was hit by the third vibrational wave, its integral structure started to change drastically. From a hideous blob of darkness with two crimson eyes, each dark creature transformed against its will into a miniature version of the Quantaar!! Colorful transparent skin, the body of a bat, and a small singr in its center with two wings at the sides! One...Hundred...Thousand...Million...Billion...Hundred billion...A trillion!!! It took less than a second for close to a trillion creatures to transform into an army of little Quantaars. "Pull back!!" Apollo shouted with a rare hint of anxiety in his voice. The dark army immediately stopped and started withdrawing just as fast under the stunned eyes of the watchers. "Wow..." Aeolus raised an eyebrow in surprise. "This kind of vibrational control...It''s almost as perfect as Uranus." Artemis remarked with an astounded tone. "I am afraid it even surpasses it..." Athena uttered, shocking both unigins. Seeing the looks they were given here, seemingly asking her to defend her ludicrous statement. Surpassing a unigin in their ownws? That was a joke of the highest order in their eyes. "I know it''s crazy, but you guys don''t understand what just happened." Athena narrowed her eyes as she rified the insanity she had just witnessed, "That monster needed only three vibrational waves to study each dark creature, analyze its unique frequency, andstly, alter it in a specific way to give birth to a mini version of itself." "It did this in less than a second for a trillion creatures..." She gulped, "I doubt even Uranus possesses such capabilities without being forced to abuse hisws." Athena and Artemis immediately understood what she meant. They realized that Athena wasn''tparing Uranus''mands over the vibrationws as he was always number one...But, his fine control of it. They knew that if Quantaar and Uranus were put in the same scenario, Uranus wouldn''t be able to pull off the same without abusing hisws since it required an unthinkable level of mental calction! This was the reason Quantix Prime and his nation didn''t bother to attempt and manipte the dark creatures'' frequencies. Thousands or even millions were manageable. But, with the number of dark creatures crossing past an octillion or probably even more, such efforts were wasted. "Quantum realm is truly a dwelling of monsters," Aeolus murmured as he watched the new army of little Quantaars rushing towards Apollo and his army. Yet, this wasn''t even the end of Quantaar''s capabilities. Without needing to be asked, it aimed its massive eye on the Vibronoxians and Chronowalkers high above its head. Then, covered each one of them in a solidified barrier of vibrations that resisted and canceled anything it touched! Shocked and partially thrilled, the soldiers kept staring at their new vibrational shield, realizing that theQuantaar truly had their back! "Long Live The Quantaar!" Quantix Prime extended his hand forward and bellowed, "CHARGE!!" "FOR THE REALM!"...."FOR THE REALM!"..."FOR THE REALM!" Both armies took off in the air behind the force of Quantaars and started providing them with assistance while using them as shields between them and the dark creatures. "How annoying." Apollo scorned in irritation as hemanded his force to engage against them, knowing that he couldn''t allow himself to be pushed back. Chapter 1838 Hurled Into The Center of The Chaos!

Chapter 1838 Hurled Into The Center of The Chaos!

1838 Hurled Into The Center of The Chaos! The portal was right behind them, the link to the void that fed his army infinitely with dark energy. Thus, as long as he had it protected with the rest of the portals, there was nothing that could defeat him! Right now, Xylos and his troops were responsible for defending the portals with their lives as they watched the epic sh between both armies. When he saw that the dark creatures ended up transforming into little Quantaars during each contact with them, his eyes couldn''t help but widen a little. "Is the dark army really losing?" He mumbled. But soon, he shook his head, "It impossible for the King of Darkness to lose with such an army." While his confidence was still holding strong on Apollo''s side, seeds of doubt were already starting to sprout in his mind...For Chaosians, this was a dangerous thing. Meanwhile, the war was already getting heated with explosions and destruction spreading far and wide. No one was holding back, understanding that this war was going to decide the future of the realm. That''s why Timeon and his nation decided to help out the Vibronoxians even when their territories weren''t targeted. Most of the nations already suffered immensely in the war near the ruins and since the Chaosians had betrayed the realm, it implied that his nation would be the next target if the Vibronoxians had fallen. "Do not falter!!" Quantix Prime kept hollering behind his troops, "His army will soon be ours!!" As he mentioned, the little Quantaars were absolutely dominating the dark creatures even though their numbers were nowhere close! Everyone could see that the little Quantaars'' attacks were already geared to transform the dark creatures and bring them to their side. Even when they get killed, they explode and release the same vibrational waves on a much wider scale, transforming at least thousands if not more! This irked Apollo to no end as he had never met a more aggravating species than his dark creatures! "Damn it, it''s like I am fighting a virus that refuses to die." He cursed as he watched the numbers of little Quantaars actually increase with time! ''Something has to be done.'' This drove Apollo for the time ever to start thinking of ways to help out his army instead of just watching them bulldozer through everything! ''Frequencies is the key.'' Apollo narrowed his eyes in focus, ''The Quantaar can analyze and change a frequency in the blink of an eye on a wider scale. I have to find a way to stop the process before it concludes.'' ''If it''s like this, then this might work.'' After putting some thought into it, he found a quick way to pull this off. Without further ado, hemanded his dark creatures to merge and separate nonstop while they continued their attacks! When Quantix Prime and the others saw this weird change in the dark creatures'' movements, they were confused. But then, it hit them after noticing that the little Quantaar explosions failed to transform the dark creatures near them! "Bastard! He is continually changing the frequencies of the dark creatures, making it impossible to transform them!" Quantix Prime''s expression turned ugly, figuring out the simple, but effective counter-measure of Apollo. Even if the Quantaar''s vibrational control was on an unimaginable level, there wasn''t much it could do if the frequencies kept changing. After all, reality-bending through frequencies required precise work and a tiny interference was enough to copse the whole thing. The Quantaar seemed to have figured out too that his efforts were being wasted and his army was thinning out. However, it didn''t seem fazed. It simply adapted and switched its form from transforming the dark creatures, into blowing them off by shattering their frequencies. Thus, those little Quantaars were turned into killing machines, releasing vibrational waves capable of killing the dark creatures from within. While this caused the dark army to thin out rapidly by the millions, Apollo merely smiled. In his eyes, he would rather trade deaths since he knew that the little Quantaars were bound to die out first. ''Shit, we are bound to lose at this rate.'' Quantix Prime clenched his jaw as he gazed at the origin of the dark creatures. His eyes kept going with the long string of dark creatures until they reached a giant chaotic portal. The moment he gazed this way, Xylos, who was responsible for protecting the portal, swiftly sensed him and looked in his direction. Both of them shared a long staredown without really staring at each other in the eyes, seemingly just sensing each other presence. A cold smile crept on Xylo''s face without saying much, but this smile was enough to let Quantix Prime that he was being challenged...Challenged to dare target the portal. BOOOOOOOOM!! BOOOOOM... Suddenly, their attention was stolen by a series of thunderous explosions resounding on the battlefield. To be more specific, on the ground of the battlefield, the Quantaar started firing off destructiveser beams from its eye, aiming at the crawling sea of gloomy creatures! The war on the sky was already handled by the little Quantaars and the Allied armies. But, no one was dealing with the ones rushing from the bottom! Since Apollo found a way to handle the transformations, he decided to push again towards the Quantaar, which forced it to turn aggressive again! Thoseser beams were powerful enough to rip apart at the very depths of the forest, leaving behind long abyss-like craters, gazing into the darkness! Meanwhile, the dark creatures were like an infinite glitch in a game system. No matter how many beams they ate directly, they continued moving forward, making it seem like their numbers hadn''t been reduced in the slightest! As the beams kept raining down on the forest,pletely deforming and reshaping it, everyone''s eyes were on the crawling dark creatures. Unbeknownst to them, those mighty explosions were getting closer and closer to the area, where the dimensional bag was buried...Right now, the pouch was already shaking nonstop with each tremor. With the dark creatures continuing their advancement and the Quantaar seemingly not getting exhausted even a little, the pouch''s fate was already decided... A singr beam razed the ground in a straight line, right above the bag''s position! While the beam itself hadn''tnded on it, the shockwave released was enough to tear through the pouch in an instant. Its materials were nowhere strong enough to take on such a force...With the dimensional pocket within it requiring delicate spatial stability, the pouch didn''t just break apart... BOOOOOOOM!! It exploded into a spatial storm within the ground, resulting in the destruction and release of everything within it and near it!! However, the cocoon wasn''t even scratched by this spatial storm. Instead, it got hurled away into the surface, bursting from the beam''s aftermath and the gloomy creatures'' army! In less than a second, the milky white cocoon stabilized in mid-air and remained hovering correct in the center of this chaos, seemingly out of ce... "..." "..." "..." The three rulers, Apollo, Aeolus, Athena, Artemis, Quantix Prime, Xylos, Timeon, and even the Quantaar''s massive eye focused on this small white cocoon. Weirdly enough, silence seemed to take ce within the battlefield for a split second as everyone''s stunned gaze were affixed to the cocoon... Chapter 1839 The Clash For The Cocoon. I

Chapter 1839 The sh For The Cocoon. I

1839 The sh For The Cocoon. I Almost immediately, Apollo and the three unigins broke out of their daze and sent their senses deep within the cocoon, attempting to see through it. ''Blocked? Is it really him?!'' Athena''s pupils thinned out as she asked, ''Were you guys blocked too?'' ''Yes, my senses failed to prate the cocoon''s surface.'' Aeolus replied with a solemn tone, ''This must be it. I have no clue what''s the deal with this cocoon, but the paragon is inside.'' ''Do we make our move now? What if he was awake inside? I am not liking this...'' Artemis asked with a look of concern. Before her peers could respond, the first ruler ordered, ''Retrieve him at all cost.'' ''You better start moving.'' Amun-Ra said coldly as he gazed at Apollo, who was heading toward the cocoon''s location akin to a dark arrow at an unprecedented speed. With Apollo making his move, it left no time for them to think matters through or even set up a n. They swiftly transformed into radiant beams and streaked across the sky like screaming meteors. Meanwhile, Quantix Prime and the rest broke out of their daze the moment they noticed the arrow made out of dark creatures getting closer and closer to the center of the battlefield. "That must be what Bia was hiding from me. Timeon, with me!" Quantix Prime''s expression turned solemn as he started phasing out with Timeon until they got closer to the cocoon! "Is this the stone of reality?" Timeon inquired, his expression matching his partner. "I don''t know, but we can''t let the King of Darkness obtain it." Quantix Prime was nearly certain that it was the stone of reality taking another form...If it wasn''t, he had no ns of letting anyone pick up the cocoon right in front of his eyes. ''I finally found you.'' On the other side, Apollo''s narrowed eyes were affixed to the cocoon. The moment he was a mere few meters from it, he summoned a massive dark hand and attempted to take hold of it. Unfortunately, it got sliced off cleanly by Timeon''s temporal de...Taking advantage of the opportunity, Quantix Prime used his Horn of Harmonies to pull the cocoon to him, blowing a deep breath in it! Whoosh! The cocoon was yanked swiftly in the direction of Quantix Prime without much resistance...This sight didn''t please Apollo one bit. He ignored the cocoon and appeared right underneath Quantix Prime''s shadow, emerging with murderous intent and a shadowy dagger in his right hand. Swish! He sliced his head in one swift motion, but Prime Quantix had the necessary protection. The Quantaar''s vibrational barrier repelled the dagger and the harder Apollo tried to pierce through it, the weaker it got. The vibrations kept analyzing the daggers'' frequencies and matching against it, canceling it eventually. It was simr to Uranus'' most potent defensive ability and yet, the Quantaar was using it on millions of lifeforms at once... Athena wasn''t lying when she said that its control was on a monstrous level. Understanding that he couldn''t let the cocoonnd in Quantix Prime''s hands, Apollo ignored him for now and sent out a dark tendril at the approaching cocoon! Ittched on it instantly and without an ounce of hesitation, he retreated from Quantix Prime''s shadow, traveling through the dark tendril! "Cut it off!" Quantix Prime asked for Timeon''s interference, but it was already toote. Apollo swiftly emerged at the side of the cocoon and started releasing dark energy from his palm, covering it entirely! With an ugly expression, Quantix Prime tried to phase out and appear next to the cocoon even though he knew it would be too slow. Just as he was going through the phasing process, his fading vision caught a familiar golden ad on the cocoon head-on! BOOOOM!! Both Apollo and the cocoon got hurled into the ground while the darkness was extinguished by the divine light immediately! Before Apollo could regain his senses, Aeolus appeared right in front of him at an ungodly speed, resembling a vengeful god covered in divine fury! With Zephyr''s de in hand and a look of utter coldness, Aeolus swiftly swung at Apollo''s torso, attempting to slice him off cleanly. But, when it came to speed? Apollo was unrivaled even before the god of the sky! Whoosh!! In an instant, he vanished and reappeared behind Aeolus before his de could cover half the distance. Then, he counter-attacked with two des made out of dark energy, cleaving him in an X shape! Aeolus ate the attack straight up, knowing that his radiant divine barrier had him covered. Instead, he took advantage of the opportunity to push the cocoon into the sky with a wind st from his palm! Slice Slice!! Almost simultaneously, the desnded on his back and as expected, the divine barrier canceled them out, leaving Apollo livid. "Motherf*ckers." He cursed hatefully, detesting those canceling defensive shields to the bone. Knowing that he was going to waste tons of his time on his enemies with such barriers, he decided to secure the cocoon first and protect it at all costs. However, the moment he lifted his head and tried to use his godspeed, he spotted Artemis taking hold of the cocoon with a wooden grip...Athena was right beside her, providing her with assistance. They were also using their divinities to the limit, making them resemble celestial goddesses. ''Quantaar! I need your assistance to secure the cocoon! Don''t let them take a grasp of it!'' After the appearence of the three unigins, Quantix Prime knew that his involvement in this battle was going to be limited even with the help of Timeon. Instead of betting his luck on their capabilities, he sought Quantaar''s help, knowing that only a monster could deal with monsters. However, Quantaar didn''t respond... ''Old friend?'' When Quantix Prime switched his focus to him, he noticed that Quantaar''s singr massive eye was already affixed to the cocoon. Its pupil was widened to the limit, seemingly stunned? Shocked? He didn''t know, but the Quantaar''s reaction wasn''t normal...He was sure about that. ''Retreat!'' Meanwhile, Artemis was already making a run for it with the core in hand while being covered by Athena and Aeolus. They knew it would be extremely difficult to fight against Apollo near his army. Since it was questionable if they could erge their bodies while keeping the cocoon on them, they didn''t risk going for it in such a chaotic situation. "You wish!" This gave Apollo a chance to chase them down with his god-like speed, catching up to them in the blink of an eye! "Just ignore him and keep going!" Athena uttered calmly while gazing at the true danger, which was his army that was creeping up on them rapidly as well. Apollo began assaulting them with various abilities, using light-based attacks even when it disgusted him. But s, divinities were just too powerful and his attacks failed to cause any damage or slow them down. ''Damn it, damn it, damn it!'' Apollo started to get desperate, knowing that if they got too far from his army, his chances of defeating them would be reduced significantly. His entire power in the quantum realm was hauled from his infinite army, without them, he was nothing but another unigin. ''I don''t sense their cores on them, which means their power without divinities isughable at best.'' Apollo narrowed his eyes at their speeding backs. He began thinking of whether it was worth abusing hisws to keep them on the battlefield or just stick to them as glue until their divinities expired. Chapter 1840 The Clash For The Cocoon. II

Chapter 1840 The sh For The Cocoon. II

1840 The sh For The Cocoon. II He knew that if their divinities expired, he would still be able to take down them on his own due to theirck of cores on them. So, he wasn''t that hopeless...However, he also understood that they were capable of abusing theirws if they were desperate enough...Three unigins abusing theirws wasn''t to be taken lightly. If he were to abuse hisws right now, he might be able to capture the cocoon and swiftly withdraw back to the void. With his army beside him, even if he was chained up by the universe, he could serve his punishment in the blink of an eye due to the time difference between the void and the quantum realm being to his advantage. That''s how he got rid of the chains when the yful Apollo abused hisws in the Silent Library. ''Damn it, if I abused myws and failed to secure the cocoon, I will be out until the rift opens up again. By then, it will be already too...'' Before Apollo could think too much about it, his thoughts were suddenly interrupted by a freakish sight. The Quantaar, which had been frozen ever since the cocoon appeared, had abruptly phased into existence right in front of them! Although its size was so massive, it touched the sky, it still teleported before them in a smooth fashion like it was always there. Athena, Aeolus, and Artemis were forced to a halt, startled by its emergence as well. When they lifted their heads and gazed into its singr eye, they felt dread creeping up their spine, like they had awakened a slumbering beast. Even when Apollo was attacking the Vibronoxians, its eye remained emotionless like it was doing a mere job. But now? Its eye showed so much emotion that it made everyone question its rtion to the cocoon. ''Old friend...'' Before Quantix Prime or anyone could react, the Quantaar pointed its dreadful eye at them...More specifically, the cocoon that was protected by Athena''s toughest crystal and Artemis'' hardest wood, in addition to ayer of radiant divinity. Then, it channeled its entire power into trying to phase the cocoon out of their hands! Crack! Shatter!! The tough crystal and wood shields shattered into fragments in an instant, stunning both Athena and Artemis alike, making them understand that if such an attacknded on them without divinities, they would be sent back inside their cores! However, when it reached the divine barrier, the cocoon started vibrating immensely, resisting the forceful teleportation. ''Impossible...How powerful can it be?!'' Artemis recoiled in disbelief as she felt her radiant barrier that was linked to the cocoon getting consumed at a horrifying rate. Before she could even break out of her shock and reinforce the divine barrier, she heard a crack that made her heart skip a beat. Then...Whoosh! The cocoon instantly disappeared right under her stupefied eyes and reappeared inside the Quantaar''s body...It floated in the center, right behind its massive eye. "..." "..." "..." Whether it was the unigins or the natives, everyone was left staring at the Quantaar with a stunned expression. While the unigins were shocked by its terrifying power to brute force a divine barrier, the natives reacted to its activeness to go so far for the cocoon. "Good job Quantix! We have secured it!" Timeon praised with a thrilled look, thinking that Quantaar had acted up because of Quantix Prime''s request. "Ye...Yes." Quantix Prime broke out of his absentmindedness, having no idea how to respond. He had indeed reached out to Quantaar for assistance, but Quantix Prime had a deep feeling that it didn''t act up because of him. The Quantaar was a guardian, a god, and a protector of the Vibronoxians nation ever since their birth in the quantum realm. While he was the founder of the Vibronoxian Empire, he wasn''t the first Vibronoxian born. He heard many stories from his ancestors about the Quantaar and he understood that it was the most passive entity in the realm. This was actually the first time he had seen it move with such vigor and emotions, which made him doubt its motives. "Oh no, I knew it was too much for it!" Suddenly, Quantix Prime dropped such thoughts after noticing the Quantaar''s eyelids started to edge slowly in...It had gotten exhausted atst! "Now it makes sense." Aeolus narrowed his eyes coldly, "You had us scared for a second." Witnessing all the destruction the Quantaar hadmitted without dropping a sweat, made them understand that its energy reserve was oundish. Yet, to get exhausted after using a single ability, implied that it used almost everything to break apart the divine barrier. It made sense, after all, divine barriers were nearly impossible to be destroyed unless they were overpowered by immense energy. That''s why only celestial-based attacks were capable of damaging them, just like what Felix did to Hephaestus. It was still impressive for the Quantaar as it meant its assault touched the boundary of celestial attacks. s... ''It''s weak now, let''s kill it and pull out the cocoon,'' Aeolus uttered coldly. ''No, let''s keep our distance and let Apollo do the dirty work.'' Athena nced at Apollo, who was awaiting his army''s arrival with a murderous look on his face. ''Let''s contain it at least with a radiant field.'' Artemis suggested. They agreed to her proposal at once, knowing that there might be a possibility of the Quantaar taking off from the battlefield entirely. So, they retreated to a decent safe distance andbined their radiant divinities to form a singr field around it. Apollo watched the field''s creation and did nothing, merely staying outside of it as he ordered his army to rush at the behemoth. Both parties seemed toe to an unspoken truce, deciding to rip out the cocoon from the Quantaar before they could carry on their battle. "Eat it whole," Apollo ordered coldly. Whoosh! Whoosh!... The infinite sea of dark creatures rushed inside the divine field and started to assault the Quantaar''s skin-tight vibrational barrier. It was a permanent barrier it had on before the divine field was created, which meant it couldn''t cancel it. As the dark creatures began to engulf Quantaar from top to bottom, Quantix Prime and the natives watched with distressed expressions, witnessing its inability to defend itself properly. Exhaustion was painted all over its face as it kept gazing at the sea of dark creatures chipping at its vibrational barrier slowly, but surely. ''Old friend!! Please! Throw away the cocoon! Let them destroy themselves for it! It''s okay!'' Quantix Prime shouted telepathically, fearing an ending he didn''t dare to imagine. Quantaar merely nced in his direction for a moment before refocusing back on his enemies. It seemed so weak, so helpless, yet, it had not a single believed of letting go of the cocoon. This upset Quantix Prime to no end, making him beg and beseech the Quantaar, but to no avail...The Quantaar seemed adamant about protecting the cocoon even at the expense of its life. Unbeknownst to Quantix Prime and even the unigins, the Quantaar wasn''t weak just because it exhausted its energy, it was for a much more serious reason... Millions of invisible misty strings were seen pulling from the interior of the Quantaar into the cocoon. Those strings were piercing through the cocoon and going straight to the stone of reality, undetectable by even the tenants since they didn''t touch Asna''s core. The stone of reality kept feeding on those misty strings like it was a delicious meal, glowing softly. The result? Felix''s soul barrier recovery, which was already fast, started to pick up even more pace. This startled Elder Kraken, who was responsible for keeping an eye on it. ''Hmmm? What''s going on? How can it elerate again on its own??'' He knitted his eyebrows in confusion. Chapter 1841 A New Vision. I

Chapter 1841 A New Vision. I

1841 A New Vision. I "What''s the matter?" Lady Sphinx inquired after noticing Elder Kraken''s sudden change in demeanor. "It''s Felix''s soul. Somehow, its recovery speed has been doubled." Elder Kraken informed everyone while he was using his senses topare the change in Felix''s soul barrier. "Double? Are you serious?" With such a significant boost, all the tenants could spot the difference in speed the moment they extended their senses outside of Asna''s core. "It''s true...How?" What came into their sight was Felix''s peculiar pebble-like soul barrier crossing past the 80% mark in almost no time! "I have no clue..." Elder Kraken uttered with a solemn tone, not pleased with such a change, "I am afraid this might imply outsiders'' interference." Everyone''s expressions turned grim at the sound of that. "Isn''t this good for us?" Candace tilted her head in confusion. "Who do you think possesses the capabilities to elerate soul recovery in this universe?" The moment Candace heard this, chills coursed down her spine after being reminded that not even Elder Kraken was capable of helping a unigin elerate his soul recovery. In other words, only celestials could pull it off, which implied only one conclusion. "Noo...It can''t be." Candace covered her mouth in dread, "He can''t have been caught..." "It''s too soon to jump to such conclusions." Lady Sphinx frowned as she gazed at the sky, "If he was caught by the three rulers, they should have got rid of us first." "Yes, we are a mere pest in their eyes," Thor confirmed with a cold tone. The rest of the primogenitors seemed to agree even though no one was pleased with such a take. In their eyes, regardless of what the three rulers decided to do with Felix after catching him in such a vulnerable state, there was no point in leaving them alive. "It must be something else, let''s hope it''s on our side..." Lady Yggdrasil wished softly. No matter how hard the tenants would have guessed, they would never arrive at the truth. The truth was pretty shocking as the Quantaar was elerating Felix''s soul recovery by feeding the Stone of Reality with its own life force!! It was literally killing itself for the sake of helping Felix be reborn. An entity Felix interacted with only once when he stepped into Quantaar City and joined the Vibrational Hub...Yet, here it was, showing an immense loyalty to sacrifice itself for his sake like he was its most important treasure. While the tenants had no way of finding out, it was a different story for the slumbering Felix... *** Within Felix''s dreams... Felix could be seen sitting in an empty deste grass field with many holographic boards in front of him. He seemed to be studying and plotting new ways to take down the three rulers. As the personification of the slothw, even when his wisp merged with his soul and he was forced into unconsciousness, he still had control to do whatever he wanted in his dream world. He decided to use his time here to study and prepare for the biggest conflict of his life. s, it seemed like he was absolutely stumped. "Those monsters have no weakness...As long as they stay in the eternal kingdom near the source of celestial energy, I can''t defeat them." Felix sighed. He wasn''t known for believing in the impossible, but he truly could not find a way to deal with them. He knew that celestial energy was the key to defeating them, but how could he obtain it when the source was monopolized by them? Even Asna''s awakening required an immense amount of celestial energy to happen, which meant she needed to be near the source or at least in the eternal kingdom. "If she got revived and I dared to bring her to the kingdom, they would finish us off before we could take our first step in." Felix massaged his eyelids in helplessness. Just as he was about to erase everything he wrote on the boards, his eyes thinned out after noticing that the sky of his dreamrealm was being changed on its own! "Hmmm? What''s going on?" Felix stood up with a deep furrow as he stared at his dream world copsing into a colorful void, where only himself was left floating in nothingness. "Is this the quantum realm?" Felix would recognize those colors and this atmosphere anywhere he went as it was unique to the quantum realm. This intrigued him quite a bit, assuming that maybe the stone of reality was trying to show him another vision. Without warning, the space in front of Felix started deforming and reshaping until billions of colossal bat-like creatures were born. Felix failed to recognize them since he had never seen the Quantaar before, but anyone else participating in the war outside would be left utterly stunned. Just one Quantaar was monstrous enough it pushed Apollo and his army around like it was nothing...Yet, there were billions of them hurdled up, their singr massive eye gazing around in child-like curiosity. When they noticed Felix, their gaze were left affixed on him, making him feel an undeniable amount of worship and love in them...It was like they were staring at their god, their father, and their everything. "Why are they staring at me like this?" Felix murmured for a moment before ncing at himself. To his shock and horror, he found his body to have turned transparent with the seven heavenly cores in it, resembling the featureless consciousness of the universe he had seen before! However, his head still remained the same with his features on for some reason. "Am I viewing a vision from the memories of the universe''s consciousness?'' Before he could analyze the situation more, he waved his arm once and the billions of Quantaars spread their wings wide and took off in different directions, seemingly traveling with a glorious purpose in mind. What a purpose it was as Felix watched with his own stunned eyes as those bat-like creatures began to absorbthe ambient quantum energy that filled the air, and then used their vibrational control to mold and shape this raw power into something new! ''Am I witnessing the birth of the quantum realm?'' With eyes wide and mind opened to all possibilities, he continued spectating those magnificent behemothsbeating their giant wings, releasing waves of vibrations through the colorful void. Each wave was responsible for the birth of realities where there had been none. Environments emerged, each more diverse and intricate than thest. Lush and breathtaking bizarre worlds sprang up. Quantum mazes, colossal pieces of peculiarndscapes, endless forests, reversed waterfalls, and more of such unimaginable environments. But their creation did not stop with mere environments...Life, in its most peculiar and fantastical forms, began to popte these newly formed realities. Strange and alien lifeforms appeared, some Felix had never seen before, and some he recognized immediately...One of these beings was the Nullvoiders! Felix soon realized that the first batch of Nullvoiders appeared affixed in their position, facing him. They were nothing but a swirl of anti-matter encased in a void shell, yet he was certain that they seemed to be staring at him. ''Don''t tell me...Are those the same that chased me and Apollo back then?'' Felix''s lips parted in disbelief, remembering his first day in the Quantum Realm. The Nullvoiders chased after them, but more specifically after him. Apollo assumed that they sensed an abnormal type of energy from Felix, but after seeing this? Felix came to a whole different theory! Chapter 1842 A New Vision. II

Chapter 1842 A New Vision. II

1842 A New Vision. II "Am I still in my dream or was my consciousness transported into the consciousness of the universe?" Felix felt his heart skip a beat at such a revtion. He knew there was a massive difference between viewing a vision in a dream and being transported back in time to witness matters happening right before his eyes. He was somewhat certain about this theory because his current facial features were the same ones he entered the quantum realm with. Thus, if by some holy chance, by some incredible coincidence, he met the same batch of Voidnullers in the past and they remembered his aura or energy until the day they crossed paths! But, this made him question why did they attack him so vigorously. Didn''t they recognize him as their creator? The answer came sooner than he expected. He watched speechlessly as the universe consciousness extended his palm at the Nullvoiders and attacked them with a st of white energy. Without an ounce of hesitation, the agitated Nullvoiders charged in his direction, seeking retaliation. s, with a snap of a finger, the universe''s consciousness disappeared. When Felix opened his eyes again, he found himself staring at the featureless entity from a distance through a peculiar lens. Yet, he still managed to see a yful smile emerge on the featureless entity before it faded into obscurity. "Did I just see myself preparing a prank for myself in the future?" That smile was more than enough to make Felix realize that his old self had set up a yful deadly prank, knowing exactly that he would meet up with the same batch of Nullvoiders! The Nullvoiders were known to hold grudges for eternity, which exined their aggressiveness, seeking their vengeance for god knows how many eons! "I am starting to think it''s really me..." Felix was left with a wry smile, not in his wildest dreams did he expect to be pranked by himself in the past...But soon, the fun of the joke was lost and he was left with a crippiling realization. ''My old self seems to know my entire future...No, his entire future.'' He frowned, ''So, what''s driving him to do all of this? With his omnipotence, nothing seems able to force him to do anything.'' Felix recognized that he wasing back to the same answerless spection he had with the tenants. So, he shook his head and buried those thoughts back, focusing on what was happening in front. A lot was going on as Felix was now spectating through the eye of a Quantaar! "Why did the vision switch my target? Why was this exact creature chosen from the billions I saw?" Felix showed a spark of interest as he journeyed with the Quantaar, watching it continue to popte the infinite Quantum Realm with bizarre realities and lifeforms. As it kept doing it, time started to elerate, turning Felix''s vision into mere strings of lights. A few momentster, time returned to normal and the magnificent behemoth seemed to have finally grown tired. It chose a random empty ce and transformed itself into a massive floating piece ofndscape. When this happened, Felix narrowed his eyes with a questioning look, seemingly already connecting some of the dots. ''Is this what I think it is?'' He had some doubts and kept them to himself, waiting for confirmation. As he continued watching, his doubts started clearing up bit by bit. He saw the birth and the arrival of many new lifeforms on its magnificent habitable surface, considering it as their new home. The Quantaar allowed them to reside on top of it as it was feeding off their frequencies to sustain itself and keep its life force from dying out. The final nail in the coffin was when Felix witnessed the birth of the first Vibronoxian! He saw it with his own eyes a white mystical core born from the most concentrated vibrational area on top of the Quantaar. From an amorphous form, the core gradually took on the humanoid appearance characteristic of the Vibronixians. The moment one was born, many others followed along and created a smallmunity throughmunication with vibrations. Unlike most lifeforms, they seemed to possess incredible intelligence as it didn''t take them long before they started usingnguage and questioning their reality. While this entire process happened in the blink of an eye before Felix, it took god knows how much time for them to evolve. ''The first days of the Vibronoxian Empire''s creation...Why am I spectating such a vision? Why were the Quantaars created and ordered to popte the quantum realm? What happened to the rest?'' Many questions roamed Felix''s mind as this vision helped him shed light on the true origin of the quantum realm, but also constructed him more confused than ever. ''Was all of this nned as well for the sake of reviving the consciousness of the universe?'' This answer made the most sense since it represented the exact same situation in the matter universe. The only difference was that the three rulers did the dirty work by following the prophecy tablet''s instructions while in the Quantum realm, the universe himself did it. When he recalled that the quantum realm was older than the matter universe, it constructed him realize that this Quantaar was born before the three rulers themselves! ''What an ancient slumbering monster...How powerful can it be?'' Felix didn''t need to witness the Quantaar in action to believe in its supremacy. For such an ancient entity responsible for the poption of the entire quantum realm, he knew that its powers should rival even a unigin...As long as the battlefield was in the quantum realm. As for what happened to the rest of the Quantaars? Felix received his answer in scenes shing past his eyes, showing him each one and its death. All of them burned their life force until thest drop for the glorious purpose of popting the Quantum realm. Only one refused to do the same...Felix observed through its senses how the Vibronoxians grew into a strong nation and even found out about its existence and constructed a deal with it. Protection from the quantum realm''s dangers for the sake of a constant stream of frequencies, the more unique they were, the better for the Quantaar. After this contract was made, Quantix Prime was born into royalty and took over the leadership of the nation. Felix observed how Quantix Prime opened his nation to the public, weing all with open arms for no other reason than to feed their unique frequencies to the Quantaar. By doing this, the Quantaar City remained a powerful stronghold for all other intelligence lifeforms, benefiting from each other. Of course, the Vibronoxian Empire also developed at a faster rate with everyone''s assistance, growing in territories and as a civilization like no other nation. Thus, when those same races went on to create their nations after they grew strong enough under the Quantaar''s blessings, the Vibronoxians permitted them to. But, they never expected the Chaosians to bite the hand that fed them and began seeking to conquer the massive territories of the Vibronoxian Empire. This was what formed a longsting feud between them. But, Felix couldn''t care less about any of this as he was still trying his best to find out the reason for the Quantaar to use such means to prolong its life. ''Why are you desiring life this much?'' Felix murmured to himself, ''Why are you forcing yourself to stay awake even when you concluded your mission?'' ''Why are you refusing to take rest...'' Before Felix could finish his question, the vision began copsing, but so as his dream world! "Huh?" Chapter 1843 Burning Through Its Lifeforce.

Chapter 1843 Burning Through Its Lifeforce.

1843 Burning Through Its Lifeforce. Felix could understand the vision copsing after its conclusion, but it shouldn''t have brought down the dreamworld with it. That''s because it implied the end of his dream and slumber, which shouldn''t be possible when he still needed plenty of time before his soul recovered. ''Something must have happened on the outside.'' Felix showed a solemn look as he helped elerate the dreamworld''s destruction. When he opened his eyes, he was stunned to find himself not in Asna''s core, but within a massive pebble-like celestial shimmering barrier¡­Even the consciousness ocean underneath was glimmering with a hint of golden luster. "Is this my new soul...It can''t be." Felix mumbled as he gazed around in a daze, feeling like he had entered the holy grounds. Felix had this reaction only once when he first entered Asna''s core. When his eyesnded on the ceiling, he found that the soul barrier was still iplete...The very top of the pebble-like dome required just a bit more to connect the entire barrier. This made Felix realize that the rebirth phase wasn''t finished yet, which exined why his personality was still the same. But, Felix paid no attention to this at the moment. He swiftly hopped to Asna''s core and joined the tenants, finding them also losing their marbles trying to exin what was happening to him. "Felix!" Candace eximed out loud immediately after seeing him. Felix gave her a slight nod and went to sit with the tenants at the central table, his expression as serious and confused as it could be. "Based on your expression, it seems like you have no idea what happened too." Lady Sphinx disclosed calmly, skipping greetings. "I don''t know if it''s rted or not, but I saw a new vision rted to the birth of the quantum realm and the Quantaar, the Vibronoxians'' guardian." Felix shared. "A new vision?" Thor raised an eyebrow in surprise, his reaction shared by the rest. "See for yourselves." Felix flicked his finger and shared a summarized version of what he witnessed in the dreand. When the tenants watched what urred, their reaction and arising questions were more or less the same as Felix''s. However, before they could discuss them, all of them switched their gazes to the sky. Their senses, which were blockedpletely by the cocoon, suddenly felt like they could slither through the blockage. It was like finding a tiny hole in a wall to peek from. Everyone nced at each other for a split second, and then swiftly sent theirbined senses through the cocoon, desiring to know what was going on outside atst. When their senses pierced through the other side, expecting to find themselves in either Commander Bia''s possession or hidden somewhere. Not in their wildest dreams would they have predicted the shocking scene painted before their eyes. Millions of misty strings attached to the cocoon while it was inside a massive dark bat-like creature, its skin moving disgustingly akin to millions of little bags squishing at once. "What...the...hell...is...this..." Thor''s reaction was shared by all, none of them seemed to have figured out what was happening immediately. Felix, on the other hand, picked up on a familiar feeling like he had been here before. When his eyes scanned the entire creature, it finally hit him. His heart skipped a beat while his eyes widened to the limit as dots started connecting in his mind akin to fireworks going off. While the time spent in the vision might have passed quickly, Felix had felt and gone through everything the Quantaar had experienced. When Felix saw those misty strings rushing to the cocoon and being absorbed by the stone of reality, he understood exactly what the Qauntaar was doing. ''Quantaar...Is that you?'' Felix spoke through vibrations, his voice carried a tint of emotions in it. The moment it heard his voice, the Quantaar released a soft vibrational noise that made absolutely no sense in Felix''s mind. He couldn''t decipher what he was trying tomunicate, but he could sense the emotions in it. It was of happiness, reverence, and a pet-like joy. "What''s going on Fel..." Felix interrupted Candace with an extended palm and continued sending vibrational messages to Quantaar, asking him about the situation. Quantaar answered him by opening a small hole through Apollo''s dark army that swarmed it entirely, creating a wall thicker than the tallest skyscraper in the realm. The moment Felix picked up on the slight breach, he released his weakened senses through it. The first thing that came into his eyes was Apollo, standing proud with a cold expression. Then, the three unigins awaiting at a decent distance, already using their peak divine forms, awaiting the best opportunity to intervene. Last but not least, the Vibronoxian and Chronowalker''s armies were situated at a distance, dealing with their own fair share of dark creatures. His senses might be weak, but he managed to scan every face across the entire battlefield, making him recognize familiar faces. Thus, when he saw Athena, Aeolus, and Artemis, he realized that the three rulers must have found out what happened in the tower somehow and sent them to retrieve his cores. At the same time, the unigins all picked up on Felix''s gaze washing over them, making them narrow their eyes in focus instantly. "He is in there, and he is awake." Athena uttered with a solemn tone. "Aaaaa, I don''t like this, I don''t like this at all." Artemis already started getting cold feet, truly terrified by Felix. "His consciousness is awake, but the rebirth process hasn''t concluded yet." Aeolus shared, his voice just as serious, "We have to get through this monster before it concludes." It seemed like Apollo realized the same, increasing his firepower by assisting his dark army personally. The three unigins nced at each other once and swiftly joined in by removing the divine field and using powerful attacks to break through the Quantaar''s barrier. Boom! Boom!... Apollo epted their assistance in silence, as he had no interest in allowing Felix''s rebirth without first putting him under his mercy. Thest time he trusted him, he refused to awaken his dormant wisp. With theirbined forces, it did seem like it had elerated the Quantaar''s barrier destruction; weaknesses and didn''t seed attempts to repel the attacks were more recurring. When Felix saw this, even when he didn''t have the full picture yet, he knew that the Quantaar wasn''t going to make it for long. It might falter before his soulpleted, which would leave him exposed to the wolves! ''Sh*t, what can I do?'' Felix had no time to even seek out the tenant''s assistance, focusing his entire attention on finding a solution. s, even with his incredible wits and foresight, he failed toe up with anything...Thatst 1% might seem like not much, but it was everything. The moment it waspleted, it signified the birth of a new soul and the body would follow along. While Felix was contemting with clear agitation for answers, the Quantaar seemed to have observed on his disturbed emotions by sensing the frequencies. The Quantaar focused on calming him with a soothing tune despite the fact it was the one being beaten up and down. ''Quantaar...You.'' The tune did calm Felix''s emotions, but at the same time left him stunned. Without exining itself, the Quantaar suddenly started burning through its life force and energy like there was no end to its reserve. Both resources were sent to the cocoon, doubling the number of the misty strings instantly and causing the stone of reality to start shimmering as bright as the moon in a clear night sky! When Felix noticed his soul barrier picking up on its pace again, edging closer and closer to establishing the connection, he sensed his heart tighten up immediately. He wasn''t dumb, with all the information in his possession, he recognized that the Quantaar was keeping itself alive at all costs for the sake of this very moment. While the rest of its species died after fulfilling their sole purpose, it kept waiting for him, waiting for the day, when he would need that same life force to save him. Felix didn''t know if it was a duty given to it by the universe''s consciousness, or if it was surviving for the sake of helping him onest time, helping its creator. Whatever it was, Felix tightened his fists tightly as he watched his soul converge atst under the soothing tune that had never stopped ying... But s, the music had to stop eventually, and when it did, thest remaining drop of Quantaar''s life force was devoured by the stone of reality. Outside, the ancient Quantaar that had lived ever since the dawn of time, creator of an entire realm, father to many quantum natives, and a protector to the Vibronoxian empire, had fallen atst. Devoured by the dark creatures like it was nothing but another meal to them... The moment its corpse disintegrated, the dark creatures rushed to envelop the gleaming white cocoon, like moths fluttering to the sun... Chapter 1844 The White Pillar.

Chapter 1844 The White Pir.

1844 The White Pir. Quantix Prime''s stunned eyes were affixed on what used to be his old friend, his guardian, and the symbol of his empire. Vibra, Krell, Timeon, Dankin, and the rest of the troops stopped whatever they were doing, their expressions were of utter horror and disbelief after witnessing the fall of the quantum realm''s god. s, life wasn''t a musical y... The dark creatures didn''t give them a single moment to process their emotions as they continued their aggressive assault. Only this time, it seemed to work much better as with the death of the Quantaar, everyone lost the vibrational barriers on them. "Arghhh!"..."SQUAD 87 NEEDS BACK UP!"..."WE ARE BEING OVERWHELMED!"... A symphony of cries and shouts filled the battlefield as everyone seemed to be struggling to survive against the infinite numbers of the dark army. "RETREAT AS ONE!'' Quantix Prime ordered at once, his expression was covered in an untold level of hatred and violence as he gazed at the foreigners'' gang. But, as a responsible leader, he knew it wasn''t the time for his emotions to get the best of him. With the shocking death of their protector, he knew that the war was already lost and there wasn''t much they could do about it. Meanwhile, Apollo and the other three unigins couldn''t care less about the war. The moment the Quantaar fell apart and exposed the cocoon, they immediately made their move to im it! ''Quickly! The bastard has the first-move advantage!'' Aeolus shouted telepathically as he rushed straight inside the bulk of the dark army, using his divine de to open up a path forcefully. Athena and Artemis blocked the sides and covered his back, which made it possible to pierce through the army without getting cornered! ''Idiots, you have already lost your opportunity.'' Apollo sneered in ridicule, watching their useless attempts to recover the cocoon. ''The instant the cocoon was engulfed by my army, it became min...'' Before he could finish his thought, his eyes were suddenly exposed to a blinding sh of light that was bright enough that it would burn offmoners'' eyes instantly. It didn''t affect Apollo at all, leaving him staring with a stupefied look at the rising pir of light, pure and radiant, erupting skyward. It pierced through the quantum realm with such intensity that it seemed as if a new star was being born right there on the battlefield. This radiant column burned with a white-hot brilliance that was blinding to behold, and as it ascended, it incinerated every dark creature that was close to it! The armies, both friend and foe, halted their advances, stunned into silence by the spectacle. Athena, Aeolus, and Artemis could only stare in shock and wonder as the pir of light grew in magnitude, its base centered around the cocoon. ''What the hell is this?!'' Aeolus cried out loud as he was hurled away by the shockwave produced, his partners tagging right behind him! They had seen many unigins'' rebirth processes before, but none of them were like this in the slightest. Meanwhile, the three rulers had an entirely different reaction. They leaned closer to the scene, their divine pupils thinning with a hint of shock and disbelief. Two rare emotions, they very seldom showed unless in very special cases. This case was more than just special, it was impossible in their eyes. "The Divine Ascension...He is ascending to a celestial, how, how??" Amun-Ra bellowed, his voice cold, but carried an undeniable level of anger. "I don''t know...Asna''s core hasn''t been touched at all, I know for a fact." Medusa frowned deeply after using her senses and noticing that her little serpent was carrying its mission smoothly. If only she could see what was going on in Asna''s core or outside of it, their doubts would more or less be answered as Felix was going through the transformation of a lifetime. A transformation far superseding the origin realm breakthrough or even his first ascension to an unigin. The only difference from the rest was that none of them expected it¡­Besides one, Lilith. ''This is looking more promising by the day...'' She smiled to herself, ''He is so close to the finish line, closer than anyone else...'' With many peculiar thoughts roaming in her mind, she watched as his physical form began to take shape around his spiritual form. The seven cores were contained by the seven hearts, seemingly, each connected to a heart, but at the same time, connecting to a singr soul! "What''s going on? Isn''t this technically impossible by the universal standards?" Thor eximed in shock, unable toprehend what his eyes were feeding him. The rest of the tenants were just as ignorant, no one able to give a proper answer to such a question. It was expected, Felix had gone through hell to ascend multiple times by using a loophole, which enabled him to associate each core with an individual soul of a dragonic tail and a heart as its physical container. But now? The universe decided to merge all seven unique cores into a sole soul. This went against its order since it implied a single unigin could be the guardian of more than twentyws at once! ''Indeed, it should be impossible for a unigin, but Felix...'' Lilith decided to help them out a bit, sharing with a faint knowing smile, ''He is no longer a unigin.'' ''If he isn''t a unigin, then what is he beco...Huh? Don''t tell me.'' The tenants were quite sharp and managed toe to the shocking conclusion almost immediately, leaving them staring at each other in disbelief. ''I knew that a soul born from a celestial heart might result in the birth of a celestial, but to actually happen...'' Lady Sphinx murmured with an astounded look, ''Even connecting the other cores to one soul...'' It wasn''t like no one thought of it. It just seemed too unimaginable, like it was absurd to even dream of it. After all, there were only four celestials in the universe and one of them wasn''t even awakened yet. But, here they were, watching Felix''s transformationing to an end. While they were shocked by the implications, the divine white pir wasn''t visible to just the ones near it. It actually pierced through spacetime and traveled across all the known and unknown realms, dimensions, and whatnot! Unlike the universal thunderp, the pir appeared in everyone''s eyes regardless of their position or status. It was like a white pir burned at the back of their retina, forcing them to stare at it even while they were asleep! This caused chaos to arise everywhere. Meanwhile, in the spirit realm, Lord Hades stared at the pir with the same emotionless zombie-look expression, his thoughts unreadable on the surface. "Little one, it seems like you are nearing your goal." He mumbled, "I can''t wait for the day you dethrone those three oppressors." The pir spoke nothing about Felix, but Lord Hades seemed confident it was rted to him. He wasn''t the only one with the same feeling. ''Father!'' ''Felix, is that you...'' ''Ahh, what kind of uproar are you causing now.'' ''Little one must be giving them hell.'' ''...'' Noah, Olivia, Selphie, Nimo, Carbuncle, and many others close enough to have seen many of his miracles couldn''t assist but associate this unexinable phenomenon with him. Chapter 1845 The Divine Ascension.

Chapter 1845 The Divine Ascension.

1845 The Divine Ascension. Every one of them was going through their parts of life, but the moment Felix came into their minds, various emotions were brought up against their will. But, all they could do was associate them with hopeful and delightful nostalgia and carry on living, knowing that he was long gone... Suddenly, the white pir in everyone''s eyes started to turn dark and ominous until it waspletely pitch-ck! Everyone was left stunned, having no idea if the pir was still there, and they couldn''t see it or if it had gone away. The only ones knowing were near it, gazing at it with simr looks. It had indeed turned dark for less than a second before it died out atst... The moment it disappeared, everyone''s eyesnded on a singr humanoid entity with a skin fairer than fairies, and long smooth hair, darker than the darkest nights. His features were sharpened, with a pinpoint triangle jaw capable of slicing through the hardest known materials. His pitch-ck eyes held a mesmerizing depth, with pupils that spun slowly, giving the impression of staring into a hypnotic, ever-turning vortex. He was fully nude, but his private parts were hidden by a moving inked tattoo, resembling the same peculiar writings spotted on the back of the All-Seeing-Eye. They danced across his body, changing from one sentence to another like his milky skin was a yground. Felix lifted his hand slowly and gazed at it after removing a stalk of hair away from his eyes. The letters came together and created a sentence on his palm, making him tilt his head in curiosity. After reading it, his expression couldn''t help but turn gentle and a bit saddened. "You were the best..." Felix said under his breath as he caressed the writings, causing them to break into an inked mist. The mist turned into vibrations and was carried away, reaching Quantix Prime and the rest of the Vibronoxians. However, only Quantix Prime was able to decipher what it said, as he was very familiar with this time ofmunication. It was a unique way ofmunication only the Quantaar and the royal family could use. "Did I do good, Father? huh, why did he say it? Is he talking to me...It can''t be." Quantix Prime murmured, having no idea how to react to thest words of the Quantaar. While he knew only he could read this type of vibration, he was also sure that he wasn''t the one being addressed. That''s because the Quantaar never considered the Vibronoxians more than just business partners no matter how hard he tried to make their rtionship closer. "Is he addressing him?" Quantix Prime''s eyesnded on Felix, who slowly turned his head to face the four unigins. Before Quantix Prime could continue with the thought, he was shocked to see that all four of them and the entire dark army nearby had disappeared! He swiftly turned to Timeon and he seemed to have the same expression, making him realize that he wasn''t imagining things. ''Who the hell is he...'' ... ''What do you guys think?'' ''I don''t know, but he was already too dangerous to begin with.'' ''This feels too ominous...'' Meanwhile, Felix and the four big ''A''s were seen staring at each other in silence. Felix wasn''t saying anything while they were trying to study him. Or at least, what he had be. Felix wasn''t showing any change of expression or making a move for a reason. He was analyzing new information bestowed upon him after the ascension. Information that was specific to the stone of reality, his new main core. It took him no time before reading through it all. ''Felix, are you good? How do you feel?'' ''Do you feel divine?'' The tenants checked on him, having no idea what to expect of him after this peculiar transformation. For all they know, he might have changedpletely or forgotten about them. Fortunately, it didn''t seem like this was the case. ''I am good, I will talk to you after I deal with them.'' Felix replied, his tone still neutral. ''Alright...'' The tenants could only reply with this and watch as Felix let out a long exhale while eying Apollo and the others. "I have wondered about many things in life, but I never thought most of my questions would be answered with a simple death." He said with a wry smile as he manifested a medium axe made out of celestial ck mes. He waved it around akin to a toy as he continued. "Like these ck mes. I always wondered about its origin and why am I the only one capable of using them." He pointed the battleaxe at them and said calmly, "But now, I know why." "Easy there, paragon. We know you possess only a tiny bit of celestial mes. You can''t bluff your way out of here." Aeolus said with narrowed cold eyes, divine aura screaming off him. He knew that showing weakness was going to do nothing but ruin their chances at dealing with him. After all, they were still geared to the limit with divinities unlike him. "Is that so..." Felix stroked the pitch-ck axe and asked with a gentle smile, as opposed to his entire creepy aura, "Will you allow me to test something on you then?" Before Aeolus could respond, with a single blink, Felix vanished from where he stood, reappearing in an instant before Aeolus. He wielded the celestial axe, its de wreathed in churning ck mes that seemed to devour the very light around them! Aeolus reacted swiftly, shooting his arms up and summoning a divine barrier around him! As Felix swung the axe down in a powerful arc, Aeolus crossed his arms before him, the barrier ring brightly upon contact with the dark mes. "Give it your best!" He taunted. Whooosh! The collision between the ck mes and the divine barrier produced a thunderous roar and a burst of divine sparks. Aeolus grunted under the force, but he held strong. "You''re wasting your energy, paragon!" he shouted while turning to his allies, seemingly about to ask them to nk him. Before Aeolus could voice it out, he noticed something rming. The ck mes licking at his barrier were not diminishing as he had expected. Instead, they seemed to be growing in intensity & strength, feeding off the very divine energy meant to suppress them! "What?! It can''t be!" His eyes widened in realization as the protective energy of his barrier began to sizzle and crack, slowly being consumed by the relentless mes! The shocking part? He could feel that the ck mes were reaching out to his reserve of divinities and consuming them from within him! In a desperate move, he pushed back alongside every his remaining strength, desiring to break the connection between them! Arghhhh!! s, the intense dark mes engulfed him whole & started eating via his flesh, soul, emotions, and even thoughts! Everything that made him... him, wasn''t just devoured, however broken apart first to its initial origin, before getting eaten by the mes, allowing them to grow like never before. This left Aeolus screaming in unexinable agony without the possibility of even establishing a single thought under the petrified eyes of his peers. Chapter 1846 What Has He Become?

Chapter 1846 What Has He Be?

1846 What Has He Be? "Aeolus!" Artemis called out loud with a terrified expression, but she still sought to assist him, using her divine bow to fire a powerful green arrow in the direction of Felix. As the arrow got closer, it suddenly split apart into multiple ones and traveled in different paths, attempting to strike Felix from all sides. Intrigued, Felix didn''t bother to evade them. He made a small gesture with his finger and those arrows were immediately intercepted by a wall of ck mes. The moment contact was made, the arrows broke into their natural state before getting consumed by the ck mes, getting a tiny bit stronger. When everyone saw this, only one reaction was appropriate as a response...Disbelief. "How...How can it grow without celestial energy..." Athena couldn''t help but question out loud. She already knew that the ck celestial mes were too freaky, capable of burning through everything and even remaining to burn for eternity on their own. However, what they were witnessing was totally different. The ck mes were actually devouring all sources of energy and using them as a source to grow bigger and more terrifying! The fact it also did it to a divinity was scarier than what was shown. "I want to let you know, but I can''t have my enemies learn about my moves now, can I?" Felix replied with a faint gentle smile, his aura so pacified and serene, like he wasn''t in a life-or-death battle. When he said this, Athena and Artemis knew that he was referring to the three rulers, as his eyes might seem like they were affixed on theirs, but in reality, those two dark vortexes were focused on the three rulers within them. It was like he could see straight at them right through the spiritual link. "Agh....ah..." Suddenly, their eyes were drawn to Aeolus after hearing his whimpering voice. His body was no longer seen, engulfedpletely in a pir of raging ck mes, reaching up to hundreds of meters! With onest soft pained whimper, Aeolus copsed to a cloud of ck ash and flew away by the very wind hemanded... Not even his Zephyr''s de was spared, burnt, and sucked drypletely. "This is all he owned, not bad." Felix smiled, as he gestured gracefully for the pir of ck light to return to him. The pir of ck mes flew in his direction, getting smaller rapidly until itnded on his chest as a drop of ck ink, in the shape of a ck me. Apollo and the others couldn''t help but feel their hearts tingling in dread as they stared at Felix''s serene demeanor like he didn''t just eliminate a unigin and devoured everything about him, leaving him as nothing but a pile of ash... The worst part? Aeolus was bestowed upon with so many divinities, he could take on at least two unigins simultaneously. Yet, it didn''t even matter...One touch by Felix''s ck mes was enough to send him back to the eternal kingdom. ''This is it...I was right, this is indeed the key to fulfilling my dream.'' Apollo''s dread was swiftly reced with unfiltered excitement. But, he kept it to himself, wanting to see what was Felix going to do next. "I still have onest experiment, if you guys don''t mind." Felix seemed to be requesting, but his extended palm in Athena''s and Artemis'' direction imed otherwise. Athena and Artemis nced at each other and without a single word exchanged, they bolted in different directions, having no interest in battling this scary version of Felix. They wanted to get away first before erging themselves and returning to the eternal kingdom, but s, neither Felix nor the three rulers were going to allow that. ''You better stay put and fight him with everything you got.'' Amun-Ra ordered coldly, ''Or, you won''t have a core to return to.'' ''Have you lost your mind!'' Artemis screamed loudly, ''Didn''t you see what we saw! How can we fight something like that?! I doubt even know if you can handle him right now!'' The three rulers'' expressions grew cold after hearing herst statement, having their omnipotent strength questioned for the first time ever. But, they didn''t bother calling her for it. ''We saw and we want to see more.'' The first ruler saidposedly. Athena and Artemis'' expressions turned gloomy, realizing that the three rulers wanted to use them as guinea pigs to extract more information from Felix without caring about their endings. The sad part, they couldn''t even reject it since they held their cores hostage. ''Damn it!'' Just as they wanted to stop and return to the battlefield, they were suddenly nted face-first on an invisible wall and were sent flying back by the recoil. "The hell?" Even Apollo was startled by this sight, having no idea what had just happened. He swiftly spread out his senses, his danger senses tingling like never before. Immediately after, his visage turned grim. His senses were sealed inside a massive invisible cube, unable to pierce through it even when he was able to see the Vibronoxians outside! "My apologies, but no one is leaving this ce until I get what I want." Felix''s creepy mild voice resounded in their minds, followed by a snap of a finger. Then, a gigantic cube made out of blinking colorful squares emerged into the light, leaving them staring at it with a shiver coursing down their spine. Even Apollo''s expression turned for the worst. "The Dimension of Order..." Athena turned to peer at Felix with a confounded grimace, "When did he put it down? We sensed absolutely nothing...nothing." She knew that something was different as even Eris couldn''t put down her reality without them sensing it beforehand. "We are done for..." Artemis already epted her fate with a bitter smile, "I should have hidden myself in the quantum realm when I had my core on me." None of them bothered to escape anymore, knowing that not even their deities could stop them from falling under Felix''smands. That''s because in this specific dimension, Felix was representing the universe''s order and the divinities were part of its system¡­Which meant, he could bypass their effects whenever he desired! This was exactly what Eris had told Felix when he asked her if there was a way to deal with divinities after he got caught stealing celestial energy. Whoosh! Whoosh! As expected, Felix merely made a gesture with his fingers and both girls were teleported in front of him. "Ladies, all you have to do is stay beautiful, I will be done in a moment." Felix requested with a delicate smile as he pointed his palm at them. As they gazed at his palm, they saw the same inked me, suddenly be alive. Then, they were horrified to witness their deities suddenly getting pulled right from them in the direction of the palm as a long golden beam! As this beam kept traveling toward the palm, it turned softer and softer until it became white, resembling standard celestial energy. When it was about to touch Felix''s palm, it turned into ck celestial mes. This created a celestial beam of three colors, showing a godly process that had never been witnessed before. "..." "..." "..." Whether it was the tenants or the unigins, everyone was left gazing at the beam with widened eyes, trying to make sense of this unexinable phenomenon. In less than a couple of seconds, both women were left without a drop of deities in them, stripped clean and without pain or mess. "Much appreciated, now begone." Felix waved them goodbye with a faint smile, "I wille visit you soon enough." Athena and Artemis didn''t know if he was addressing them or the three rulers. Before they could think too much about it, they found their bodies breaking apart into beautiful chaotic particles... As they gazed at their fading arms with a dazed expression, they slowly lifted their heads to face Felix, believing that he was going to be punished by the universe for abusing hisws. But, all they saw was Felix still waving his hand at them, his creepy vortex-like pupils affixed on them... ''What has he be...'' This was thest thought coursing through Athana''s mind as the final piece of her soul disintegrated. None of them bothered to even abuse theirws, knowing that he must have disabled theirws within his reality. They should feel grateful just by the fact he sent them out painlesslypared to Aeolus, who made the mistake of opening his mouth. "Now, how should I deal with you?" Suddenly, Felix turned to Apollo with the same delicate smile, but this time, he didn''t seem to be hiding the stored rage within him. Chapter 1847 Apollos Psychopathic Dream. Chapter 1847 Apollo''s Psychopathic Dream. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Apollo flinched, realizing that he wasn''t in a favorable position. Still, he didn''t hesitate to bring out what he had done for him. "I know damn well you aren''t going to forget how I saved your ass from Uranus in the void realm and a second time in the silent library." Apollo narrowed his eyes coldly, "You owe me your life twice." "Indeed, I am not known to shy away from returning favors, which is why your actions angered me." Felix sighed in frustration, "Why did you have to attack me and even kill the Quantaar, a good friend of mine?" "All you had to do is continue being in my side and I would have repaid the favor to the best of my ability, but now..." Felix shook his head, his eyes turning cold as he aimed his palm in his direction, "You are nothing but another pest standing between me and those three oldscumbags." Apollo could see that Felix was serious about eliminating him. So, he didn''t waste his time on empty excuses, knowing that Felix was smart enough to figure out his true motive from his actions...They weren''t good in the slightest. "Wait, wait, wait, there is no need to make rash decisions." Apollo shared with a solemn tone, "You want the death of the three rulers, and while I have no interest in that, I believe our goals align." "How so?" Felix was slightly intrigued, lowering his palm. "You see, my entire reason for saving you was for your celestial ck mes as I believe that they hold the key to achieving my goal." Apollo''s eyes gleamed for a moment, "After I saw what your mes have be, I am more certain than ever." "By the way, may I know what happened to yo.." "No." Felix went straight to the point. "Why do you need them?" "It''s a bitplicated, you need to understand the background first." Apollo got closer to Felix as he spoke, seemingly attempting to win him over again. Felix figured out his motives, but he wasn''t bothered, staring at him with the same deadpan look. "Is this rted to the dark reaction and your little hideous creatures?" He asked. "Yes, there''s something you need to understand about the dark reaction," Apollo shared, his voice low and serious. "When high-quality materials are concocted or merged, the bnce between the quantum realm and the atomic world gets disrupted due to the energy bursts urring during the process." "This creates dimensional gaps, small rifts that allow my creatures to slip through into the atomic world automatically." "How does that work?" Felix raised an eyebrow. Lady Sphinx was just as confused as him. She had used every means possible to figure out how the dark reaction worked. From experimenting on it to entering the quantum realm itself. Yet, not in her wildest dreams did she expect the dark creatures to be relying on potion concoction and biochemistry as an entry point. "It''s simple really, all the dimensional gaps and rifts appearing continuously are connected a singr gateway." Apollo used his lightws with a hint of disgust, disying Felix a holographic scene of a massive spiraling gateway in the shape of a long corridor. This corridor had a seemingly infinite number of flickering, small rifts. There was an infinite line of dark creatures going through those rifts nonstop whenever one appeared. All of this was happening in the void, which was enough to exin Apollo''s purpose in remaining in the void all this time. He wasn''t locked up against his will or was forced inside of it. He needed to be there for the sake of his dream. "Why are you doing all of this?" Felix frowned, "What''s driving you to ruin my potions this vehemently." "I desire to bring out my dark beings to the matter universe." Apollo responded, his expression growing a bit mad, matching the unbridled insanity buried in his eyes. "Once I achieve it, I will finally be able to fulfill my dream of casting the entire universe in darkness, returning it to its original state." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "..." "..." "..." The tenants were left stunned speechless, realizing that this bastard was seeking to eliminate everyone and everything from the face of the universe...Including them! "I don''t need to bring out my entire army to the surface." Apollo replied with a sinister smile, "Just one dark creature will be enough, since the entire universe is filled with dark energy." "I see." Felix did not show much reaction. "How are my mes going to help you with that?" "Your dark mes are capable of burning for eternity, correct?" Apollo leaned closer as he shared his n, "The issue I am struggling with is the dimensional gaps closing up almost immediately as they open, allowing the emergence of a few of my dark beings before the rift closes on them." "With the source of dark energy and my control cut off from them, they start acting on automatic frenzied eating mode." "Is that why they start devouring the mixture?" Felix lifted an eyebrow. "Exactly." Apollo nodded, "I have no interest in stopping any concoction or merge of any type of high-quality materials." Felix couldn''t help but chuckle a bit, not expecting the mysterious, dark reaction that eluded all to not have anything rted to the concoction or any other field. Right now, there were many witches and biologists cursing the hell out of the dark reaction and the universe for putting it in to hinder their progress, not knowing that they were merely coteral damage to Apollo''s failed attempts at essing the matter universe with his creatures. "Now, I am certain that if we used your mes to coat the edges of the dimensional gaps after they appear, they will force them to stay open for eternity." Apollo remarked with a tint of thrill in his voice, "My dark beings can pass through safely while ensuring the connection to my void, allowing me to keep growing them bigger and bigger until they escape from the atomic world." "After emerging as a single merged dark creature, they will be able to recreate on their own using the endless dark energy in the universe." Apollo smiled turned creepier and creepier, "The universe won''t do anything to them since they were still considered as quantum creatures." ''This f*cker has everything nned out to erase the universe as we know it.'' Thor squinted his eyes coldly, ''He is more dangerous than the three rulers.'' At least, the three rulers wanted nothing but to reach the other side, having no interest in whatever happens in the matter universe. But, Apollo sought the erasure of anything rted to light, even if it meant ughtering all signs of life from the universe entirely! ''He is a psychopath on a different level.'' Lady Yggdrasil showed a stern look, ''I can''t believe he saved you for the sake of helping him with this. Now, I grasp why he turned against you. He knew that it was highly likely you would reject it and was trying to force it out of you.'' The rest of the tenants nodded in agreement. In their eyes, how could Felix agree to such a proposal that would destroy his universe? It would make everything that he did or was doing, absolutely meaningless. Thus, his next answer wasn''t short of a shocker. "How exactly am I going to benefit from this?" Felix inquired, his pools of spinning darkness seemed unperturbed. Chapter 1848 Above Emotions. Chapter 1848 Above Emotions. "Haha, I knew you would understand the vision." Apolloughed boisterously as he kept getting closer to Felix, leaving merely a couple of meters between them. For unigins, this was more or less a kissing distance. Still, Felix left him be and continued listening to what he had to say. "If we seeded in bringing my army to the matter universe, I will make them reproduce like crazy, creating a truly infinite army." Apollo promised, "After the deed is done, and my quest isplete, this army will be yours." "I don''t know how you are doing it, but imagine if you devoured them with your celestial ck mes? Imagine how powerful they will be. Imagine how much celestial energy will be in your possession." Apollo kept leading him on with actual useful ns that would work greatly in his favor. "I am sure you know that to take down the three rulers, you really need anything that can help you, and still, it won''t be guaranteed." "Indeed, your n does like it will be of a massive boost to my efforts." Felix agreed calmly. ''Felix...'' Candace covered her mouth in shock. The tenants shared the same reaction, knitting their eyebrows in displeasure and concern, realizing that Felix''s personality might have changed after all. His personality might not seem to be affected by thews'', but his entire demeanor screamed of having turned into a nonchnt celestial. The tenants were more worried about this than anything as they knew that celestials cared about nothing besides reaching the other side. This made them carry so many atrocious acts that seemed normal and necessary in their eyes. Just as Felix''s masters were about to intervene and try to bring some sense into him, their pupils widened in a daze after noticing that Felix''s entire arm had prated Apollo''s chest, right in the middle. On the other side, Felix''s hand was seen clutching into a gleaming sphere, half white, half dark. Not a single drop of blood was on his hand like he had prated his soul more than his body. "Me and you, together we can conquer the universe and the eternal kingdom..." It happened so fast, so smooth, so clean, Apollo was still in the process of selling his scheme with the same sinister smile, not realizing that his core was no longer his... "Me...and...you...huh?" As Apollo looked down atst, the rest of his sentence caught in his throat, slipping out word by word. He slowly raised his head until his confused eyes locked with Felix''s intense gaze. He didn''t need to say anything; his expression spoke volumes. "I didn''t lie, your n does sound intriguing and will help me out greatly, but..." Felix smiled gently, "I can carry it on my own." "You..." Before Apollo could react, Felix released a burst of chaotic/vibrational energy from his extended arm, sending a killer shockwave coursing through his entire body and soul. In the blink of an eye, Apollo exploded into particles, leaving behind only his core, still in Felix''s grasp. Till the moment of his death, he still had no clue what had just happened... After he was in, the aggressive dark creatures suddenly became mellow, floating by akin to clouds of darkness. "Retreat fast! Re...huh?"..."Here theye!! Wait what?"..."What''s going on?" The troops facing the relentless chase of the starving dark creatures were left stunned and baffled after noticing what had happened to them. "The hell is going on?" Krell knitted his eyebrows. "I don''t know, but it must be rted to those foreigners." Vibramented with a optimistic tone, "Maybe, they have eliminated the King of Darkness?" "Your majesty, what do you think?" Quantix Prime remained silent, gazing into the distance, where their capital city used to be. Many ideas coursed through his mind as his eyes roamed to the dying-off dark creatures. "It doesn''t matter, continue retreating." Quantix Prime ordered, "We will know the truth when the timees." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Back inside the dimension of order, Felix was seen tossing with Apollo''s core in his hand akin to a baseball ball, throwing it up and down. He kept gazing around him at the dying-off force of the dark creatures, his expression unreadable. He waved his hand and the dark army started to twist and turn, getting smaller and smaller while merging until it morphed into a pitch-ck ring. Felix wore it in his right pinky and controlled the size of the dimension of order until it was skin-tight to him. When the tenants saw this, they couldn''t help but raise their eyebrows in astonishment. ''It can be used like this? Doesn''t this give himplete control over reality around his skin?'' Thor remarked. Before anyone could answer him, they all got transported outside of Asna''s core and into Felix''s new consciousness space. When they opened their eyes, they couldn''t help but marvel in awe at how divine and holy the ce looked. Felix had already taken the liberty to recreate the town with their homes and various activities. Of course, not forgetting the central table at the za, using the same table they were tossing cards on when they were less than three. "Yes, it does." Felix appeared out of nowhere while answering Thor''s question, his celestial aura matched the ce to perfection. "Felix, what''s going on with you man..." Thor sighed. Ever since his rebirth, he had been so weird and unpredictable that they had no idea whatto expect of him anymore. "My apologies for making you worry." Felix smiled gently, "Don''t worry, I am still me, I have just ascended emotions, getting rid of all the rage and hatred in my heart." "Huh, what do you mean by that?" Lord Loki and the tenants were taken back. "It means as it means, I am no longer attached to emotions or myws'' effect on them." Felix rified with the same smile, "I am now a celestial, I move my emotions, not the way around." "This is amazing news!" Candace eximed in excitement, knowing that even unigins could not escape their emotions controlling their actions. The fact that Apollo was nning to erase the entire universe just to bring it into darkness was enough to showcase the level of madness they get pushed to. For Felix, who had countlessws, his emotions were almost always out of his control. "Does this mean you will be chasing after the three rulers by choice?" Lord Shiva inquired calmly. "Choice?" Felix remarked coldly, "I might have cleansed my heart, but I have seven of them, and there is nothing in this universe that''s going to change how I feel about them." Felix''s hatred of the three rulers was in a different realm entirely. He feared and despised them as a mortal. He was cautious and hated them to the core when he became a primogenitor. He dared to stand up against them when he ascended to a unigin. Now, he wanted nothing more but to wipe them out of the face of the universe. Atst, he seemed to have the confidence to make it happen. "Watch me, I am going to burn them with those very mes Imand," Felix uttered coldly as his eyes were set in ck mes, but his face showed the same gentle smile. This sent shivers down the spines of the tenants as they were unable to read his true emotions... He had such mastery over his emotions that discerning his true feelings seemed nearly impossible. "Speaking of them, is it possible to tell us what happened?" Lady Sphinx asked, unable to contain her curiosity anymore. Chapter 1849 The Stone of Realitys Powers. Chapter 1849 The Stone of Reality''s Powers. "You couldn''t hold it in anymore?" Felix chuckled as he joined them at the central table. "None of us could." J?rmungandr uttered with an astounded tone, "We thought it was capable of only burning matter and dealing immense pain for eternity. How did it evolve into breaking apart divinities and transforming them into celestial ck mes?" "It''s not the doing of the ck mes." Felix shared with a faint smile as he brought out a ck me on top of his palm. "It''s the stone of reality''s doing. Remember when we saw how the stone of reality used its powers to create a bnce betweenws, which resulted in shaping our reality as it is?" The tenants nodded. "Well, I found out that Asna''s core and the stone of reality are considered intertwined. While Asna''s core creates and controlsws, the stone of reality can manipte their effects and give them meaning." "You mean like change thews'' entire identity?" Elder Kraken raised an eyebrow in surprise, "Asna can create aw of fire while the stone of reality can make it freeze objects instead of burning them?" "Exactly." Felix smiled, "The stone of reality''s powers is equal to Asna''s powers for the very reason. It is the cornerstone of our universe''s reality and without it,ws can be anything they can be." "Doesn''t this mean you have control over allws and can change them as you desire?" Candace eximed. For a celestial heart at the same rank as Asna''s, it wasn''t farfetched to have such amanding authority over thews. "I can''t do it wantonly though." Felix shook his head, "To change the reality of an already establishedw takes immense energy. If we weren''t in the quantum realm, where the universe''s rules are more forgiving, the stone of reality wouldn''t have caused such chaos." "For it to create the reality in our universe through giving effects and proper logical connection between ourws, it devoured a significant amount of the released celestial energy." "I see, it makes sense." The tenants understood that maniptingws in the matter universe was not the same as making it in the quantum realm. Quantum energy ruled this ce and it could be used for everything and anything...Even the stone of reality was using it to change realities around it. "Also, the process isn''t simple as it requires another celestialnguage," Felix added. "Another celestialnguage?" Thor gaped in astonishment. "Don''t notify me it''s the same one we saw behind the All-Seeing-Eye?" Lady Sphinx caught on immediately. None of them forgot the mysteriousnguage, which seemed foreign to even Lilith. "Exactly." Felix nodded as he manifested a sentence written in peculiar writings, unlike the three celestialnguages. Then, he tapped in the sentence on the central table. The writings disappeared immediately and in an instant, the table turned into crystalized ice. "Although I can control icews, I didn''t tap into them." Felix remarked calmly, "The stone of reality''s control urs through rewriting and modifying the structure of thew." "Whoah," Candace eximed in astonishment, her reaction shared by the tenants. "How does it work exactly? Is it simr to the three celestialnguages?" Lord Marduk, the expert in universal celestialnguages, inquired. "Not precisely." Felix rified, "While the three rulers''nguages canmunicate withws and elements, mynguage hijacks thew''s structure entirely. This allows me to manipte its structure to what I desire, however, I can''t control it unless I own thew maniption or use one of the three celestialnguages." "I see." Thor rubbed his chin, "If we considered aw like a building, then yournguage is the designer while the threenguages are the beneficiaries." "More or less." N?v(el)B\\jnn While the analogy wasn''t perfect for simplification, it was enough to establish an idea of the difference between the four cores. "But, how is this rted to the ck mes?" Lord Loki wondered. "The stone of reality''s powers can just change the structure ofws," Felix responded with a faint smile, "But, then I found out that my ck mes are a medium for the seven celestial cores." "What do you mean?" "When I first obtained them, they had the power to devour matter and burn for eternity. These powers were bestowed by Asna''s core." Felix added, "In reality, the ck mes'' standardized powers are just causing immense pain through burning the body and the soul." "You are telling us that after ascending with the stone of reality like the main core, your ck mes were bestowed with the powers to alter the structure of divinities and celestial mes?!" Lady Sphinx reacted in bewilderment. "You got it." Felix gave them a live demonstration with a gentle smile on his face. He sent the ck me to the center of the table and then ordered it to devour the crystalized table. After it ate it entirely, the me seemed to burn a bit more intensely...Then, Felix snapped his finger, and the ck me started disintegrating until it became a cloud of celestial energy. Under the stunned eyes of the tenants, he separated a microscopic drop of celestial energy from the cloud and sucked in the rest back. He gestured with his head at the almost invisible little bit of celestial energy and said, "This is your table." "..." "..." "..." It wasn''t surprising that the tenants were left stunned speechless, having no idea how to react. Celestial energy was the rarest resource in the entire universe and the only possible method of obtaining it was through the universe''s heart. Not even the three rulers had different methods of harvesting it. Yet, here they were, staring at what might be a spark of dust of celestial energy, but its significance wasn''t lost on them. "You are telling me, you can harvest celestial energy through anything?" Thor gulped a mouthful. "Not harvest, but deconstruct." Felix replied with a serene tone, "The vision has shown us that the entire universe is born out of celestial energy...It''s the foundational block of everything." "With my current upgraded version of ck mes, I can deconstruct everything and anything back to its original form, which is the celestial energy." While his tone was calm, the topics he discussed were astounding. If the three rulers were to discover of it, they would be extremely envious. "Just this alone is enough to give us a new stare at the battle against the three rulers." Fenrir remarked coldly, "Their strength is mostly corrted to celestial energy and since they possess a monopoly on it, no one can do anything about it." "But it''s different enough." Thor grinned, "You can return to the matter universe and farm up celestial energy until it''s enough to challenge them allbined." "Indeed, I am certain that now he is a celestial, the limitation imposed on his strength has been lifted." J?rmungandr added, "You can finally be on equal grounds against them." The tenants kept chipping in with signs of excitement and eagerness etched on their faces, realizing that their little Landlord was finally at the peak. The peak, where he could stand side by side with the three rulers! "I don''t want to ruin your little celebration, but you are forgetting one important detail." Lord Shiva remarked expressionlessly, "I am all for the death of those f*ckers, but now that he has be a celestial, doesn''t this mean he is also banned from ever stepping into the matter universe again?" "In fact, I don''t even understand how he hasn''t been kicked out of the quantum realm yet." "..." "..." "..." Everyone went silent at once, remembering atst that the celestials were forbidden by the universe from leaving the eternal kingdom! They didn''t forget what happened to Amun-Ra when he chased after Felix to his void domain...Soon, they all turned to Felix for his opinion on the matter just to find out that he didn''t appear bothered by this. "Do you understand something we don''t?" One of them asked. Chapter 1850 Adapt, Change, But Never Gone. Chapter 1850 Adapt, Change, But Never Gone. "All I know is that I must not leave the quantum realm in my celestial state." Felix smiled, "The universe''s consciousness has chosen to put the stone of reality in the quantum realm for this very reason. It''s the only celestial heart that can remain outside of the eternal kingdom post-awakening." "Really? Why is that?" The tenants raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Because he made it like that." Felix rolled his eyes at them, "He is the consciousness of the universe, the rules are his to make." "..." "..." "..." The tenants were left speechless, realizing that they had been reading too much into everything. As the universe consciousness, he was the one blocking the three rulers from essing the matter universe or other realms. In the same sense, he could allow them in. "If it''s like this, then can''t you ess the matter universe as well?" Thor said. In his eyes, if the universe consciousness could control such rules, then, he would allow Felix to enter the matter universe freely too. "Nope." Felix shook his head, "I am also banned from entering the matter universe or other realms." "..." "..." "..." The tenants were left speechless again. Felix chuckled and rified, "I also have no idea why, his mind works in mysterious ways I guess. But, don''t worry, I have already devised a method to leave the quantum realm." "Huh? How is that possible?" "Won''t you get sent back to the quantum realm by the chains? Or worse, the Eternal Kingdom?" The tenants had a legitimate reason to question his method. In their eyes, if even the three rulers couldn''t find a way to bypass the universe''s rules after billions of years, how could hee up with one the day he ascended? "I am different than them." Felix smiled faintly, "They are just celestials while I am a celestial/unigin." The tenants knew that he referred to the cores merged with his soul after his ascension...But, they still weren''t able to link the two together. Felix decided to give them a hint of what he had in mind. He snapped his finger and the seven dragonic tails emerged from his lower back, catching them by surprise. The dragonic tail''s appearence had changed drastically, matching his celestial bearing. Their upper scales were pitch ck while their lower bottom was as white as Felix''s skin. Their heads no longer matched the seven sin animals but had the shape of an easter-long-headed dragon...Yet, their aura was more overbearing than ever. "I thought they were gone after the ascension." Lord Loki noted with a dazed look, fascinated by their new appearence.000 He had a feeling that just one of them was enough to take down all primogenitorsbined. "They are part of me now, they can adapt, and change, but never gone," Felix replied with a gentle smile as he patted them on the head, making them growl in happiness. The seven dragonic heads were no longer associated with the seven sins since they were primarily a breakthrough rted to the bloodline integration cultivation system. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The only reason they got attached to the seven sins was because Felix joined the origin breakthrough with the first ascension. But now? They were linked to the divine ascension and had powers corresponding to it. "I didn''t think that the origin breakthrough''s effects would follow along to your divine ascension." J?rmungandr chuckled. "They didn''t just follow along...They are the key to leaving the quantum realm." Felix replied, "Or at least, the unigin side of me." When he put it like this, the quick-witted ones swiftly caught on to what was Felix attempting to do. "Don''t tell me you are nning to link a unigin core with them and send them outside while you leave your celestial form here?" Lord Marduk spected. "Close, but not exactly." Felix smiled, "You will see when the momentes. For now, I think it''s time for us to be joined by Eris and Apollo." "You are nning to revive them?" Thor knitted his eyebrows, "Is it even possible without getting punished?" Felix went through hell just to revive Nimo and he had to use part of his soul to make it happen. He didn''t dare to imagine the price required to revive not just one unigin soul, but two. "Whatever the price needed, I will pay it." Felix uttered with a solemn tone, "I owe them my life." Without their assistance, he wouldn''t havee this far...Plus, they were the only ones good to Asna during her childhood, including Artemis. Felix had a soft spot for any unigin who stood up by Asna''s side during her banishment, which was the reason he sent Artemis painlessly. "Fortunately, Apollo left us a good gift." Felix suddenly grinned as he rubbed the ck ring on his pinky. "The dark creatures!" Candace eximed, "There is an infinite number of them, you can totally use them as the payment." "I can use them for more than just that." Without borating, Felix switched his focus back to the quantum realm and said, "I have to get to the rift before it closes. But first..." Felix extended his senses to the limit until he spotted the escaping army of the Vibronoxians and Chronowalkers...Even the Chaosians had departed to their territories, the moment the dark creatures stopped moving. Sylox might know what happened to Apollo inside the massive cube, but he had no intention of staying behind and finding out. Felix zoomed his vision until he locked down on Quantix Prime. Then, he phased right next to him, rming him and his subordinates. "You!!" At first nce, they recognized Felix, making them raise their guards to the limits. "Lower your weapons, I am just here for a quick chat with your leader," With a gentle smile on his face, he gestured with his hand for them to rx. Still, no one dropped their weapons and instead became more aggressive. "Who are you and why have you chased us?" Krell spoke for the emperor, his tone as assertive as it could be. "Oh, my apologies, maybe this will help?" Felix snapped his finger and his appearence changed to match Gonn''s. Green luminous hair, green eyes, and a beauty unrivaled in the quantum realm. "You?! It''s you!" Dankin pointed his shaking finger at Felix, his eyes showed nothing but utter shock and disbelief. "How did you survive the tow..." Before he could finish his question, Quantix Prime shushed him with a silencing ability. Then, he floated towards Felix and extended a hand. "I believe this is how you foreigners greet each other." He said, seeking a handshake. "Just the polite ones." Felix grinned as shook his hand. "I see..." Quantix Prime nced behind Felix and asked, "May I ask what happened there?" He wanted toprehend more about Felix''s identity, but heprehended that such a query would get aired. As for attacking him with his army? He didn''t dare entertain the thought. In his eyes, the fact he came here so soon without a single wound on him was terrifying on its own. "I have dealt with Apollo or what you usually call the King of Darkness." Felix shared calmly, "You don''t have to worry about him ever again." "You did what?" Krell''s eyes widened up in disbelief, his reaction shared by the rest of the troops. "Believe me or not, I don''t care." Felix focused on Quantix Prime and inquired calmly, "I am only here to ask about Commander Bia. Why isn''t she with your troops." When her name was brought up, everyone went silent. The moment Felix noticed that some of them showed a mournful expression, his attitude changed entirely. "Where is she?" This time, his query was followed by a frigid aura, causing everyone to freeze in their ce. Chapter 1851 A Soul For Soul. Chapter 1851 A Soul For Soul. "We genuinely don''t know if she is alive or not." Quantix Prime intervened to calm him, "Thest time we saw her was when Athena chased her into your realm." "When did this happen?" Felix narrowed his eyes. "Years ago during the war in the tower''s ruins." Quantix Prime anwsered. Felix noticed no deceit in his tone, making him realize there were two truths...Either Commander Bia had sessfully escaped Athena''s chase by some miracle, or she was caught and they failed to extract information from her. Otherwise, they would have found him much sooner than this. Without bothering to say goodbye, Felix phased out of existence again, leaving them looking around them in vignce. "Forget it, he is gone." Quantix Prime said calmly. "Your majesty, what are we going to do?" Krell inquired as he gazed behind him. They were just told that Apollo was no longer a problem to the realm and they were still finding it hard to believe. "Let''s go back." But, Quantix Prime trusted his words, feeling like someone with his celestial aura wouldn''t bother to lie to them. As expected, the moment they returned to the battlefield, they found out that nothing was left behind. The portals were closed and the dark creatures were gone. The destruction of the forest was the only mark left behind from the war. Everyone turned their gaze to the previous ce of their capital city, which now had be nothing but empty air. A wave of sorrow and depression took over immediately. Quantix Prime had no intention of letting the death of the Quantaar ruin their morale. "Citizens of the Empire," He spoke with a stern tone, "We stand on the brink of a new era, an era shadowed by the loss of our beloved guardian and pir, The Quantaar. His strength and his inexhaustible protection have guided us for so long, it''s only natural to feel great sorrow at his passing." He paused for a moment as his eyes roamed across the faces before him, showing signs of nothing but grief and hopelessness. "Quantum''s legacy is not just the empire he helped build," Quantix Prime continued, his voice rising with conviction, "but the spirit of unity and courage he instilled in each of us." "Today, we face an unpredictable future," He admitted, "but we also face it together. We will rebuild, we will heal, and we will grow stronger than ever." His eyes suddenly zed with murderous hatred as he looked in the direction of the Chaosian Empire. "Prepare yourselves, my friends. The battle with the King of Darkness might have been concluded, but we still have one more pest to clean from our realm." He pointed his weapon in their direction and bellowed, "Let''s prove to all that the great nation of Vibronoxians never needed a guardian to stand above all!" Whoaaaah!!! Whooaah!!!... The troops erupted in a roar of approval, their spirits ignited by his fervor. It was like he had breathed a new life, a new purpose, into them. Quantix Prime turned to Timeon and spoke coldly, "Call for the remainder of the nations, we have to get rid of the traitors as fast as possible." "Agreed." Timeon nodded in agreement, understanding that if the Chaosians were given a chance, they might make the first move and start picking on them one by one. *** Meanwhile, Felix couldn''t care less about the future of the quantum realm. He immediately took off toward the rift, knowing that he had to enter it before it closed. There wasn''t much time before it happened. ''Universe, tell me whether primogenitor Bia is alive or dead.'' Felix inquired, using the greedws. The universe gave back a response immediately after receiving the payment of dark creatures. ''Dead...She really died.'' Felix sighed in frustration. He realized that for Commander Bia to end up dead, yet his location remained unfound for years, it meant she hadmitted suicide. In his eyes, there was no way Athena would eliminate her before extracting information. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ''Show me how she died.'' Felix requested again, his tone a bit heavy. A spiritual scene yed before his eyes and was shown to the others too. When they saw how Commander Bia didn''t hesitate to blow her soul to protect Felix, they had no clue how to feel. "She really went for it..." "Her animosity of Uranus was so strong, she has no qualms repaying you in this manner for taking him down." Thor sighed. "With the things he had done to her, I can understand her." Lady Yggdrasil murmured. Felix remained silent, waving his hand to remove the memory. His expression was unreadable, but the tenants could feel that he was boiling inside. ''Eris, Apollo, Bia, and Quanatar...Four, four beings have decided to sacrifice themselves for my sake.'' Felix''s pupils span faster and faster, ''That''s how weak you were, that''s how dependent you were...But no more. Thisst stretch, thisst hurdle is mine to take.'' If Felix wasn''t inplete control of his emotions, he would have already flipped out. To have four people sacrifice themselves for him in one realm, proved that he was more than inadequate. How could he save Asna when he was the one needing to be saved every time? ... After a while, Felix reached at the rift near the tower''s ruins...He went straight in, his eyes adjusting to pitch-ck darkness immediately. He ignored the massive dormant sea of dark creatures and went straight to the gateway, leading to the infinite corridor, packed with dimensional gaps created from two high-quality materials shing at an atomic level. "The dark creatures are no longer entering the gaps. The dark reaction didn''t show up even while concocting a rank five potion." Lady Sphinx shared with them a microscopic scene of a rank-five potion concoction. The mixture finished merging sessfully without the dark reaction ever showing up, which made the potion hit a 100% sess rate! This was without using the final enhancement step! "I guess the SGAlliance and the Witch Empire are going to have their hands full." Felix smiled, seemingly unbothered by this. He didn''t continue with the subject and pulled out both Apollo and Eris'' cores from within him. He ced them next to each other and summoned the equal trade symbol. Then, he initiated with Eris'' revival, making a silent wish...The price? The dark creatures lying around him. The fox symbol kept devouring them like no tomorrow, causing Felix''s eyebrows to furrow. He realized that it might eat the entire army and it would be enough for just one. "I need to sacrifice something else." Felix thought about it for a moment and then he remembered that he was still holding into someone. A cold smile emerged on his face as he switched to his wisp in the consciousness space. Then, he walked to the crucified Uranus, who had been slumbering ever since he got caught. "Aha, a soul for a soul." The tenants showed sinister smiles, figuring out what Felix intended to do. Smack! Felix pped him in the right cheek until his head was about to pop off. Uranus jolted awake immediately, his muddled eyes opening up to the sight of Felix and the tenants surrounding him. Chapter 1852 The Punishment and The Revival. 1852 The Punishment and The Revival. "Where am I..." He mumbled in a daze. When the memories returned to him, he broke free from his daze immediately and looked at Felix with a hateful expression. "Brat, new look again?" He taunted, uncaring about his situation. He knew that he wasn''t leaving this ce ever again no matter how much he begged. If so, he might as well vent a little of his hatred. "I have to say, you are quite lucky." Felix walked around him with a saddened expression, "I kept your soul around for the sake of returning some of the fun you gave me and most importantly, to hand you over to your ex-wife." N?v(el)B\\jnn This was indeed Felix''s initial n for Uranus. He wanted to give Commander Bia a way to punish Uranus on her own. But s, she didn''t just die, she blew her soulpletely, leaving no other way to rescue her but to restore time in that specific area. "Tsk, do your worse and quit your bber." Uranus sneered. "Why not?" Felix''s gentle smile turned creepier as he leaned closer to Uranus. Then, with a snap of a finger,the nightmare began. Uranus found himself stripped of his power while his regal attire reced with rags. Around him, there were burly shadowy figures, their eyes filled with contempt and derision. Uranus tried to move away, to summon his strength, but found himself powerless. The figures closed in, their taunts growing louder, their hands grasping and pulling at him, dragging him through the dirt. "Let me go, filthy beasts!" He bellowed as he got forced to crawl, every inch of his progress met with cruelughter and vicious kicks. s, the worst had yet toe. To Uranus'' horror, he realized that the shadowy figures were stripping him from his clothes and nailing hin a deragotry position. "No! No! What are you doing?! No!" He screamed at the approaching shadowy figures, but they ignored himpletely. "Is this not what you did to Bia?" Felix''s emotionless voice echoed through the dream. "Humiliation, degradation, utter helplessness. Feel it, Uranus. Feel every bit of the pain you inflicted." Felix watched from the shadows, gazing at the terror in Uranus''s eyes as he was surrounded by those shadowy figures. This was not just physical torment; it was theplete and utter destruction of his spirit and pride as a unigin. Felix elerated time in his dreamrealm from one second to a billion years. Then, he snapped his finger and brought Uranus out of it, removing the cruification from him at the same time. Uranusid on the cold stone ocean floor, his body trembling, his eyes wide and vacant. The humiliating torment of the dream lingered, leaving him with a soulless expression. He stared ahead without a single blink, like his mind was broken by the cruelty he had endured. Felix and the tenants analyzed his face, satisfaction and pleasure were written all over their faces. Not a single one of them felt bad for him. "Not so talkative now, huh?" Felix chuckled as he reached out with his finger, "You should have kept your mouth shut." Uranus lifted his soulless eyes and stared at Felix''s finger touch his forehead in silence...That was thest thing he saw in his life. Immediately after contact was made, the equal trade symbol devoured Uranus'' soul and stopped the feeding process on the dark creatures. Then, it started pulling the remnants of Eris'' soul from the core itself even though it was considered Felix''s core now! The fragments of Eris''s soul started to meld together, each piece finding its rightful ce. With one final blinding sh, the process wasplete. Eris''s soul began hover before the Equal Trade symbol, her features and body were the same as before. Before her physical form could be manifested, Felix created a simr type of clothes that she used to always wear. When Eris opened her eyes, she found herself staring into Felix''s dark vortex-like eyes. "It seems like my theory was correct, after all." Eris pushed her sses calmly, "Based on your appearence and aura, you must have ascended while using the stone of reality as the main core." "It''s nice to meet you too." Felix chuckled, expecting such reaction from her. "I have no time for pleasantries." Eris waved her hand carelessly, "How long was I gone for and what happened in my absence? I want to know all." "I will tell you all about it after we revive Apollo first." Felix assured while turning his gaze to Apollo''s core. "Looks like you dealt with the darkside Apollo." Eris remarked, her eyes roaming the ce in intrigue. Felix nodded while making a second wish for Apollo''s sake. This time, he didn''t bother with the number of dark creatures being lost, knowing that even if he exhausted them all, Apollo would recreate them. Thus, after consuming almost 90% of the army, Apollo''s soul was finally brought to life. Unlike Eris, he made sure to put his core inside Asna''s, which would ensure that his darkside wouldn''t interfere. The moment Apollo returned, his hair was half ck, half white. While his expression seemed split right in the middle, one looking happy and beaming, the other like the universe owed him money. "I am back baby!!" Apolloughed out loud with an extended arm, seemingly embracing his new sense of freedom. "Shut the f*ck up! That bastard has killed us both!" His darkside immediately cursed him, not liking the situation one bit. "I disagree, I killed just you." Felix appeared out of nowhere with a faint smile. His gaze turned to the other Apollo and went for a hug. "On the other hand, my partner here has died for me and I would forever be grateful for it." "My idol, hahaha! I am d you haven''t forgotten about me." Apollo wiped a fake tear as he hugged Felix, uncaring about his other half resisting the hug with his entire strength. When Felix saw this, he turned to his partner and inquired with a solemn tone, "You wish me to deal with him forever?" "Hmmm? Is there a way to obtain rid of him, for real?" Both Apollos were startled. It was expected, as there was no way to deal with thews affecting their personalities. Not even Ares managed to escape from the curse of hisws. "Of course, but it shall be a bit costly." Felix gave a trusting smile, "All you have do is allow me to possess your core. I can bestow your powers to you without ever getting bothered by your dark..." "I am in!" Apollo agreed right away, his eyes burning with anticipation. "..." "..." "..." While the tenants were left speechless by his eagerness to hand over his core so easily and freely, the unigins understood where he wasing from. "He was that much pain in the ass, huh?" Felix smiled wryly. "You don''t understand the half of it." Apollo uttered, his eyes were stern and had a tingle of hopelessness in them. Apollo was always considered a ve to his darkside since he was the one possessing the core...This meant, he was a ve to his ownself, having almost no say in important matters. "Are you stupid! Death is far better than this!" Apollo''s darkside couldn''t help but curse ferociously, "He will also have the same control over you. Additionally, he is going to fight against the three rulers. How is that better than what I was doing to you?!" "There is a big difference." Apollo smirked as he shared a high-five with Felix, "I shall be doing it with my partner, brother, and idol...Not my worse psychopathic half." "Say less." Felixughed in amusement and kicked off the process right way under the curious eyes of the tenants. "But, Felix, how are you going do it? Will you link them again to the seven tails?" Thor inquired what was in everyone''s minds. In their eyes, Felix had already filled up the seven hears quata and they doubted if even the celestial dragon tails would help out...After all, his body could hold up to seven cores at max. "Ah, I forgot to inform you about this." Felix chuckled while answering, "I am now capable to put cores in the stone of reality''s space and switch between the ones outside whenever I want." "You uttered what?" Chapter 1853 Altering Reality. 1853 Altering Reality. "Just like Asna''s core can hold into unigin cores, the stone of reality can do the same too." Felix shared what he received after the ascension, "But, unlike Asna''s core, it doesn''t pose any authority on the cores." Since Asna''s core was called the Origin of Laws, it implied the creation and full control over all thews in the universe. Meanwhile, the Stone of Reality might alter thews and logical dynamics between them, but it didn''t pose the same authority over thews as Asna''s. "So, like a storage?" Lady Sphinx raised an eyebrow. "Yes." Felix nodded. "How will this help you exactly?" Candace tilted her head in confusion. "I can store one of my ascended cores into the stone of reality and empty its ce at the price of losing its powers." Felix shared, "This will allow me to ascend with another core, using the same strategy." The tenants were left taken back, not expecting such a method to be avable. "How can this even work?" Thor knitted his eyebrows, "Will the universe allow you to store your core in the stone? Isn''t this the same as relegating your duties as the guardian of thatw?" "There is a more pressing question." Lady Sphinx asked, "Is it possible for you to dissociate your soul with the integrated cores? Storing a core is one thing, but dissociating your soul is different." Since Felix said that he would lose the core''s powers, it meant that the core technically wouldn''t be associated with his soul anymore. If this were to happen, it would be the same as the core having no host. This would automatically push the universe into seeking a new core owner. Also, if it were easy to let go of a unigin''s duties, most would try it at least once in their lifetime. Unfortunately, even if their souls were wiped out, or their cores got destroyed, the universe would make sure to bring them back again. "That''s the beauty of having the Stone of Reality." Felix smiled faintly, "Have you forgotten about its powers?" "Altering reality!" Candace gasped. "You are nning to alter the reality of how the cores system works?" Eris narrowed her eyes in intrigue. "Just for me." Felix nodded, "I doubt it''s possible to achieve it on a universal scale without exhausting million tons of liquified celestial energy. But, for one person?" Felix gave a confident smile and said, "I am certain I can collect enough." "Collect enough?" Eris sized him up in surprise, "You have a method to obtain celestial energy?" "Yes." "Interesting, then, you just need to make it ept that the cores are still linked to you as long as they remain in the stone of reality," Eris brushed over such a shocking fact, aware that she would know about everythingter on. "I feel like I am missing some details, but..." Apollo interjected with a questioning tone, "If you can do this much, why not bull out and make the universe allow you to have more than seven cores active at once?" "Well, the only thing I can''t alter is the number of slots for my hearts since they are associated with the universe''s consciousness seven celestial hearts." Felix shook his head, "You can change what was created, but not the base of the creator." "Huh?" Both Apollos were left baffled, having no clue what the hell he was talking about. But, the rest understood him immediately. The stone of reality''s powers was grounded in the rules of the universe and could not affect the universe''s consciousness foundational body. Seven celestial hearts or seven unigin cores, there could not be more. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Join my consciousness space, I will update you while I collect celestial energy," Felix said as he offered his extended hand to them. At first touch, their wisps of consciousness were taken inside his mind, leaving them astounded after noticing the ce''s divine atmosphere. "There sure a lot of people here, how delightful." Apollo''s smile widened to the limit after noticing that the town was packed with people and activities of all sorts. Meanwhile, his other half couldn''t be more distressed. He was already killed once without aware how it happened. Although it seemed impossible to separate them since it implied separating twows, which were interconnected to one core, he already started to believe in Felix''s miracles. s, no matter how much he screamed, cursed, or begged his other side, he resisted to listen to him. "Where is Lilith?" Eris inquired calmly as she nced around and didn''t find her presence. "Asna''s core," Felix intoned, uncaring. Ever since his ascension, Lilith hadn''t bothered to join them to give one of her infamous remarks...She stayed in Asna''s core, chilling on her throne. Right now, he could still sense her being in the same position, eating a lollipop with azy expression. When she noticed his eyes on her, she gave him a seductive yful wink, making him return to ignoring her. ''Haven''t you tried to kick her out of Asna''s core now that you are a celestial?'' Eris asked, switching to telepathy. ''Not yet.'' ''Why is that?'' ''I just ascended not long ago and I don''t want to endanger it by acting rashly.'' Felix replied with a solemn tone, ''Especially, when I have already seeded in helping Asna recover her soul.'' Although Felix understood that his powers were on the border of omnipotence, he resisted to make a rash move that would jeopardize Asna''s revival. Felix''s extracted celestial energy from the unigins was from the surface, which meant it possessed an actual quality. 10:15 ''I see, smart move.'' Eris nodded, ''I suggest leaving her be. When Asna''s soul recovers, she can deal with her without much of a trouble.'' Eris understood that Lilith was full of cunning surprises. If she dared to enter Asna''s core, it was clear she had something that would help secure her stay. Even if she was somehow bluffing all this time, Felix would still not dare endanger it. ''True, Better safe than sorry.'' ''Now, tell me exactly what happened from the moment I died.'' Eris requested as she took a seat, cing one leg above the other. While Felix was narrating the past events, he had sent his clones to the rift, standing at the edge of it. They were all extending their palms outside of the rift, the ck me mark on their palms glowing fiercely, absorbing high quantities of the quantum energy like a ma. In a fluid process, the quantum energy turned into celestial energy, coursing through the clones'' bodies. After a couple of hours, Felix scanned the amount gathered and couldn''t help but shake his head in disappointment. ''At this pace, it will take me at least a billion years before I can collect a simr amount of celestial energy I had harvested from Athena, Aeolus, and Artemis.'' Felix realized that quantum energy was utterly useless since celestial energy was measured with real universal measurements. While everyone in the quantum realm appeared normal, in reality, it existed in a space much smaller than a particle. Felix''s extracted celestial energy from the unigins was from the surface, which meant it possessed an actual quality. ''The matter universe is the answer.'' Felix gazed at the dimensional gaps and then at Apollo, who had already gottenfortable with everyone and started ying them songs with his Lyre. Sensing his gaze, Apollo turned to Felix and waved his hand at him with an ecstatic expression, seemingly enjoying singing to an audience again. Seeing his reaction, Felix''s eyelids twitched. ''He isn''t gonna be pleased with the mission I have nned for him.'' Chapter 1854 Its Time To Leave. 1854 It''s Time To Leave. Meanwhile, in the dimensional pocket, near the universal''s heart, the three rulers were still discussing what urred in the quantum realm. "I can''t believe the brat has ascended to a celestial," Amun-Ra uttered snarkily. "It has indeed taken us by surprise." Medusa shook her head, "It seems like our initial guess of the universe consciousness trying to be reborn through him isn''t too farfetched anymore." Although the three rulers had been watching Felix''s journey from the moment his soul merged with Asna''s, they still couldn''t believe that he had made it this far. A feeble human, who could have gotten killed by almost everything in the universe, now, had reached the stage, where he was considered the highest authority below the universe. Such a story was told only in legends. "I am assuming that he has achieved this with the help of the stone of reality." Amun-Ra added, "It''s the only logical exnation when considering that Asna''s core remained untouched." "I wonder why the prophecy tablet hasn''t said anything about this." Medusa narrowed her eyes coldly at the prophecy table. It was no longer showing any future predictions besides them repossessing Asna''s core and the dark passage to the other side. In other words, it left them to do as they pleased. "Whether he tries to be reborn or not, we are close to the end line." The first ruler said calmly, "After we collect Asna''s core, we will use it to brute-force the universe''s heart. We will reshuffle our cards then." In simpler terms, if they ended up failing, they would start actively seeking new methods. As for hunting Felix? They didn''t know why he hadn''t been sent to the eternal kingdom like them after the divine ascension, but they were certain he would not be able to step inside the matter universe. In other words, there wasn''t much they could do to him besides sending Ares to hunt him down...But, they weren''t sure anymore if he could even take him down in his current state. Although they weren''t too sure about the full extent of his powers, they had seen what his ck mes were capable of. "With such celestial mes in his possession, he is capable of gathering celestial energy from breaking apart energies and matter." Amun-Ra narrowed his eyes, "We must be ready to take him down the moment he steps into the kingdom." "That''s given." The first ruler''s golden eyes gleamed icily, having no more intentions of sitting by and watching Felix run amok. The day Felix decided to enter the kingdom, would be the day he met with the three rulers at their full strength. Felix knew this more than anyone, which was the reason he had to perfect his preparation before making his move. The first of his preparations was to collect as much celestial energy as possible. ... A few dayster in the quantum realm... "It seems it''s time to leave." Felixmentated with a shake of a head after being certain atst, that the quantum realm was unharvestable. He barely gathered anything for the past few days and he had no interest in wasting more of his time. "You have to leave a link behind, so you will return to the same ce," Eris said. "Yes, I already have something in mind." Felix nodded. Without further ado, Felix summoned the seven celestial dragonic tails around him, creating a mesmerizing dance. "Will it really work?" Thor murmured. "Let''s watch and see." J?rmungandr Then, Felix began to weave the dragonic tails together, guiding them into a single form. A burst of celestial energy was released after the merge, but the transformation wasn''tplete. The celestial form turned into a perfect clone of Felix with some almost undetectable dragonic features. "Now, to the crucial step." Felix reached out with his senses inside his main body and pulled out the five unigin cores, leaving behind the stone of reality and Asna''s core. Then, he embedded them inside the dragonic clone! The cores immediately took a position within the clone''s chest, each core connected to one of the dragonic tails'' consciousness. Although they seemed merged to create one soul, in reality, they still possessed their unique consciousness. The moment the cores were connected to the dragonic tails, their appearence suddenly changed to match thews they invoked while the celestial aura around them was gone. When the tenants saw this, they were left somewhat speechless. "I can''t assume it''s this simple to bypass the universe''s rules," Thor remarked. "It has always been simple, you just have tond on the loopholes," Eris replied calmly, unsurprised by this. When Felix told them about his strategy to split his celestial identity from his unigin identity, everyone was astonished but Eris. She knew that it was going to work since the universe was quite easy to fool the higher one reached in his status. In Felix''s case, he possessed all the tools to confuse the universe''s rules and always take advantage of its loopholes. "The universe epts me as a celestial, but not my tails." Felix smiled as he switched his focus to the dragonic clone, without needing to even use a wisp of consciousness. "True, while they might emit a celestial aura, it wasing from you." Lady Sphinx nodded, "In reality, their consciousness is still at a unigin level since the universe can''t allow the emergence of seven unique celestials added to you." In simpler terms, Felix was a celestial and by being attached to him, they be one too. But, while separated, they return to their rightful social status due to their individuality. If they were 100% part of Felix''s soul and had no individuality, they would be considered mere extra limbs. Felix was further pleased with the former as it gave him infinite possibilities to mess with the universe''s rules. "Now, to the bestowal." Felix used his main body to tap into the forehead of his clone. Then, he pushed inked inscriptions into his skin, spreading across his entire body. Those inscriptions were written in his celestialnguage, leaving him gazing at them with a nostalgic smile. "Huh, who would have thought that the kid we bestowed upon with our universal inscriptions would have his own celestialnguage and start doing the bestowal." J?rmungandr chuckled, recalling the day he passed on his inscriptions to Felix. "Who would have known indeed..." The rest of Felix''s masters showed faint smiles as they watched him finish up the process. After he was done, the inscriptions shimmered at once and then disappeared in his clone''s skin. "Now, he possesses some of the stone of reality''s abilities and most importantly, the ability to use the ck mes and deconstruct energies/matter to celestial energy." Felix smiled in satisfaction. Felix''s clone demonstrated to all by creating a ck me on top of his palm for a moment before canceling it. "It''s like you turned your own clone into a primogenitor," Apollo remarked with a fascinated tone, "Your abilities are getting more unconventional." "It''s the only way for this to work." Felix knew that since his dragonic clone wasn''t considered celestial anymore, it wouldn''t be possible for it to use celestial-based abilities on its own. Luckily, celestial abilities could be bestowed in limits, such as what happened to the primogenitors. If it wasn''t for the three rulers'' inscriptions, they wouldn''t have been able to manipte elementsws...The limitation was their inability to createw-based abilities, unlike the rulers. In Felix''s case, since the clone was still linked to the main body through him, he was able to bestow upon his clone the abilities to use the celestial mes even though he wasn''t considered a celestial by universal standards. After all, Felix was able to use the ck mes way before he became a celestial, and the only thing he did with the inscriptions was bestow upon it the upgrade to deconstruct. "This should be enough." Felix dusted his hands and switched his focus to his clone again after putting his main body in a meditation position. "Let''s get going." He gestured with his forehead for Apollo and Eris while walking towards the gateway with the infinite amount of dimensional gaps. Then, he picked a random dimensional gap and used his celestial ck mes to burn off the edges. As Apollo said, the mes kept burning off the edges continuously, making it impossible for it to close down! Then, he created an invisible spiritual string linking him and his main body. This was the connection to ensure the possibility of them returning from the same dimensional gap. After all, the ck mes would keep it open forever without needing the mixture. "Bastard..." Meanwhile, the darkside Apollo cursed him hatefully at the sight, feeling like he had gotten robbed of his dream. The fact that his idea worked, meant that he just needed a tiny bit of those ck mes and he would have already conquered the entire universe and cast it in eternal darkness. s... "Opse, sorry about that." Apollo pped his other sulky cheek, still having difficulty controlling both personas. If it wasn''t for Felix''s support, he would have already gotten overridden by his dark side. "Don''t mention it, let''s get out of here." Felix merely chuckled and went through the dimensional gap while being followed by his partners, exiting the quantum realm atst... With that, we conclude the 20th Volume: The Quantum Realm. I know the pacing was a bit shit sometimes and with the chapter''s release inconsistency, it made it worse. Still, I am happy that the volume was concluded with all plotlines closed in it. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The next volume will be thest in the novel and will have all remaining plotlines concluded from the start to the end! It might be long, it might be short, I still don''t know, but I do hope you enjoy the rest of the journey as we are in the footsteps of the finale. Thank you for your support! PS: There is only one chapter released today as a conclusion of the volume. Don''t worry, tomorrow there will be a double release to make up for it. Chapter 1855 Fresh Air at Last. Chapter 1855 Fresh Air at Last. After a short chaotic spatial trip, the three emerged in the atomic world, or more precisely, an active warzone between two countless molecules of different origins, attempting to shatter each other and merge. With one nce, Felix figured out that they were inside a potion mixture and the exact potion. "Rank four potion, Raging Bull." Felixmentated with a wistful smile, recalling the days he had to concoct this potion for hours until he mastered it. "Looks like we will emerge in the Witch Empire," Apollo remarked as started increasing his size explosively, followed by Eris. Felix waved his hand at the sea of molecules, causing the invisible inscriptions to shimmer once. Then, he took off after them. Meanwhile, at the surface level, the witch concocting the potion was no other than Professor H! She was the first witch Felix interacted with in his second life when hemissioned her to concoct the Elemental Potion. "What''s going on today? First, it was the weird disappearance of the dark reaction, and now this?" Professor H knitted her eyebrows in confusion as she studied the mixture up close with her spiritual eye. She saw that the mixture had been pacified, which was impossible when concocting the Raging Bull potion. Besides the dark reaction, this potion was extremely difficult to concoct and required immense skill in heat control. When she was using her best to control the fierce chemical reaction, it suddenly became smooth and peaceful. While she was wondering about this peculiarity, Felix and his two partners suddenly emerged from the cauldron! They were smaller than flies and so fast that Professor H hadn''t spotted them at all. Felix merely gave a gentle smile to Professor H as he took off, leaving her office. The moment he got out of the window, his size returned to normal. "Aaaahh! Fresh air atst. Sunlight atst." Apollo extended his arms widely as he took a deep breath, enjoying the rays of sunlight brushing over his skin. "It sure feels pleasant to return home." Felix agreed while eyeing the Royal Academy''s lively campus. It was as beautiful and serene as thest time he attended it. Witches were seen either flying by or walking in groups, their colorful hairs setting them apart from each other...Their beauty that was enough to topple empires was still shining brightly as ever. ''Should I give the girls a visit?'' He thought about visiting his campus friends, but soon, he shook his head. He remembered that they should have already graduated and gone on their different paths. ''I hope they like the gift I left them.'' He chuckled as he took off, leaving the academy at once. He knew that the dark reaction''s disappearance should start making waves in the next hours due to the massive time difference between the realms. For witches, there was no better gift than getting rid of dark reaction. ... "So, what''s the first thing we are gonna do?" Apollo asked. "I need to retrieve my spatial rings and AP bracelet," Felix said while opening a void portal for them. Felix had hidden them in his void realm before entering the quantum realm, knowing that he couldn''t shrink them. The moment they entered the portal, they appeared at the exact location, where he had kept them. They were inside a floating small void chest resistant to void energy. Felix picked up the chest and cracked it open. Then, wore the rings and the bracelet, connecting his consciousness with them. Since his current consciousness had the unique ID of his dragonic tails instead of him, of course, he was rejected entry. But, he didn''t care...He brute-forced his entry to the dimensional pocket, collecting everything in it. Then, he ced them inside a new spatial ring and wore it. Next, he sat cross-legged and gazed at the infinite expanse of darkness. "Now, let''s start with this infinite pool of void energy." With a faint smirk, he extended both of his palms to the side and then, he increased his size continuously, towering over moons,s, stars, and even ck holes! "Whoaaah..." He kept getting bigger and bigger under the awed eyes of the tenants until he surpassed thergest known gxy in the universe! He was so massive, so astronomical, a mere hair strand wasrger than the entire sr system by ten times! By the time he stopped, Apollo and Eris were no longer seen. It was just Felix with his pitch-ck vortex-like eyes, resembling two ck holes. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix started pulling in immense amounts of void energy, provoking the peaceful and silent realm to turn chaotic immediately! As the inscriptions on his body appeared and turned as bright as stars on a moonless night, the transformation began! The void energy flowed into his being and began to turn into a serene purified celestial energy, shining with an ethereal brilliance! As Felix continued to draw and transform the void energy, the disturbance he caused rippled through the fabric of the Void Realm. The sheer scale of his actions did not go unnoticed as the three rulers sensed the disruption almost immediately. Their eyes turned toward the source, making them see only massive amounts of void energy disappearing into nothingness. It took them no time to realize what was going on...They exchanged cold nces between each other, understanding that Felix had gotten out somehow and was harvesting celestial energy. "I had a feeling the brat wouldn''t stay put in the quantum realm." Amun-Ra narrowed his eyes coldly. "But, how did he exit it?" Medusa wondered, "His ascension must have been somewhat unique." "I know one thing, celestials are forbidden from stepping the matter universe." The first rulermentated calmly, "Which means, he has either sent someone to collect celestial energy or he is using a clone without any connection to his celestial status." "In both scenarios, we can deal with him," Amun-Ra uttered, his focus switching to the floating core of Ares. Although they had tried their best to elerate the soul recovery process, it was nowhere as fast as what the Quantaar did to Felix. It was good that they had retrieved him. If they had left him to be reborn in the quantum realm, his fate would have been the same as the rest of the unigins. Knowing Ares, they were certain he would have fought Felix regardless if he ascended or not. "I think we should send him to check." Medusa suggested, "Whether it was a clone or a subordinate, he is amassing tremendous amounts of void energy. I have no interest in waiting until he exhausts the entire pool of void energy, turning it into celestial energy. Or worse, do the same to the entire matter universe." The two rulers remained silent, thinking about it thoroughly. They also understood that it was a bad idea to give this much leeway to Felix. But, it wasn''t a simple decision to send Ares on him. They understood that if he failed, he would be handing over his core to Felix. Even if he seeded, he would not have killed the real one. So, if they were going to make their move, it had to be perfect. "I have an idea." The first rulermentatedposedly, his eyes gazing at Ares'' soul that was on the brink ofpletion. Chapter 1856 Fabric of Logic. Chapter 1856 Fabric of Logic. Back in the void realm... After a couple of days of nonstop devouring void energy, Felix finally decided that he had enough to help out Apollo. Of course, he wasn''t going to stop the deconstruction. He sent out a clone with the needed amount to the quantum realm, linking up with his celestial form. Apollo didn''t need to apany him since his core was inside the stone of reality. "Wow, time sure passes here at an incredible pace," Felix remarked after connecting the clone to his main form, making him realize that thousands of years had gone by. "You have no idea." Thor repliedzily, "We are dying of boredom here, I think we should switch to one of your cores." "Indeed, I would rather be on the outside." "Take us!"..."Take us!"..."Take us!"... The tenants chanted unitedly with the leadership of Apollo and Loki, resembling a workers'' union protesting the bad treatment of their employer. Felix stared at them speechlessly, feeling like he was responsible for a bunch of children. "Fine, fine, I was already nning on doing it." Felix shook his head in amusement. "I think there is a much more pressing problem to handle." Lady Sphinx said calmly, "Asna''s core doesn''t seem to be recovering at the predicted pace." "Yeah, I noticed." Felix frowned. The first thing he checked was Asna''s soul process...He found out that even after many thousands of years passing by, which should have been enough, Asna''s soul was barely 10% done. "I knew that she is a celestial and all, but still, this is far too slow." Lady Sphinx said. "I don''t know, there isn''t anything peculiar with her soul," Felix said he analyzed Asna''s soul and found nothing weird. Sure, it was growing slowly, but it was still moving. "I think she needs celestial energy?" Elder Kraken suggested, "Your soul has elerated after the stone of reality devoured the life force of the Quantaar. I am assuming that celestials require an extra push to help thempared to unigins." "Maybe the case." Felix nodded, "Let''s try it." Now that Felix could afford to risk losing some celestial energy, he didn''t hesitate to pour a decent amount on Asna''s core. Asna''s core responded immediately, shining brighter than a star...Then, the soul started slowly elerating its recovery speed. "Celestial energy is truly the answer to all problems." Lord Loki remarked with an astounded look. "Well, it is the origin of everything." Cyclope replied with a bitter smile, "If only I was able to use it, I wonder if I can forge true divine weapons?" "I can give you someter to y with." Felix said as he stopped feeding Asna''s core, "For now, I need to follow my priorities." "True, while Asna''s core is gonna take immense time, I don''t think there is a need to waste celestial energy on elerating the process." Thor nodded, "With the massive time difference between realms, she will be up and running before you know it." Felix nodded in agreement...As much as he wanted to reconnect with Asna, he knew that he shouldn''t be wasting the gathered celestial energy on something guaranteed to happen. Especially, now that he needed it the most. Right now, his topmost priority was making Apollo useful. Without hesitation, Felix closed his eyes and tapped into the stone of reality''s powers. He started visualizing the intricatews governing the universe, the rules that defined the nature of existence itself. ''So, this is the fabric of logic.'' He murmured as he watched the emergence of an infinite chain of letters written in his celestialnguage. They appeared as such: ?????????? ?????? ?????????????? ???????????? ?????????????????? ???????????????????????? ???????? ?????????? ?????????????????? ???????????? ???????????????? ?????????? ???????????????? ?????????????????? ?????????? ???????????????????? ??????????????????... It was resemble he was staring at aputer screen filled with zeros and ones. He was the only one in the entire universe capable of reading it. "Can you exin what you are seeing?" Eris requested, intrigued with the whole concept of the universe''s logical frame being separate. Felix picked up the same paragraph written above and exined, "For example, this short paragraph is a small piece of a logical frame behind thews of Thermodynamics in our universe." "If I were to start messing with it by removing sentences from it or adding new ones, I would change the Thermodynamics in the entire universe, turning heat produced from energy into a chill or something." Felix chuckled, "Of course, such a massive change in the universe''s reality and its logic requires an unimaginable amount of celestial energy to even carry such amand." "Celestial energy, there it is again." Thor narrowed his eyes, "Is it possible to change the reality concerning the three rulers if you collected enough?" "It should be." Felix began scrolling through the infinite lines while visualizing what he wanted to facilitate the search. It took no time before a new massive page of lines manifested before him. After interpreting it with one nce, Felix shared with a faint smile. "The three rulers are also under the logical frame of the universe." Felix had expected as much since this logical frame was the one setting up rules and bnce across the universe...The rulers were also affected by the universe''s regtions. If it wasn''t for this, they wouldn''t be banned from entering the matter universe. "This is great!" Candace eximed, "Can''t you weaken or get rid of them through this?" "It''s possible, but I don''t want to imagine how much is it going to cost." Felix rubbed his chin, thinking quite thoughtfully about doing it. Although he knew that such a massive disturbance in the universe''s bnce wasn''t going to be cheap, he was free to harvest celestial energy from the entire universe. "I am certain you can collect enough to pull it off." Thor encouraged, "If you just managed to weaken them, it will make the fight much easier for you." "Indeed, it''s much more efficient than collecting celestial energy to increase your strength." Fenrir nodded with a stern expression, "Weakening your opponent is always better than strengthening yourself." Felix was intending before on gathering celestial energy for two purposes: Helping Asna awaken to her true form and enhancing his strength to match the three rulers. After all, they could grow to infinity depending on the celestial energy in their possession. While he could do the same now he was a celestial, he didn''t want to underestimate the amount they gathered over billions of years. N?v(el)B\\jnn "Indeed, weakening them is much more efficient." Felix agreed as he read the rules the three rulers were working on. Before long, his eyes met with a rule that made his lips widen into a smirk. ''If I pulled this off, the battle would be so one-sided, they wouldn''t know what hit them.'' But for now, Felix returned to his main task...He began looking for his ''file'' and it didn''t take much long to find it. "It seems quite weird to see my entire existence from soul to physical written in sentences akin to a book." Felixmentated as he scanned his eyes across what made him, him. Just for the giggles, Felix messed a bit with his appearence, changing the color of his eyes through the fabric of logic. Since such an action was negligible, it took him no energy to use. "This is the closest you can get to being a god." Thormentated in fascination. Chapter 1857 The Seventh Ascenion! Chapter 1857 The Seventh Ascenion! "God, huh?" Felix smiled wryly. He never had any desire to be one, he just wanted to live a happy and peaceful life with his loved ones. But s, he was destined for hardships before he was even born... Felix shook his head and refocused on the task at hand...He scrolled through his logical fabric until he reached the rule that specified his inability to maintain a spiritual connection with a core after disengaging with it. Without further ado, he started to rewrite the entire sentence to break this rule into something that benefited him. "Damn, the universe is blocking me." Felix knitted his eyebrows in focus as he felt an immense amount of resistance on his fingers, a stubborn force that sought to maintain the natural order. But, Felix anticipated this much and started feeding celestial energy into his fingers empowering them to push against the resistance. With the help of celestial energy, his fingers shimmered brightly as they started to rewrite letter by letter. This made him resemble a teacher writing on a board with a resistance band in his hand, pulling him to the other side. "If it''s this difficult to change just one rule about himself, I can''t imagine how much it will take to mess with the three rulers." Elder Kraken frowned. "The universe is always kinder to others," Eris said calmly. In simpler terms, the universe always doubled down on its resistance if it noticed one of its celestial powers being used on others. That''s why Felix''s wishes were cheaper if he used them on himself than others. After a great deal of struggle and a significant amount of celestial energy burned, Felix finally managed to make the stone of reality respond to his wishes. Ka-thumb! The Stone of Reality thumbed, its glow intensifying as Felix''s intentions took shape, amodating the rule to his will. Suddenly,Felix felt the connection between his soul and his cores solidify, a permanent bond that defied the previous constraints. The universe itself seemed to hum with approval as the new rule settled into ce, the fabric of logic now altered to recognize his unique state. Felix opened his eyes, having a wide satisfied smile on his face. "Let''s test it out." He summoned Poseudon''s core, which was sent back with his clone, and held it in his hand. Then, he ced it in the Stone of Reality. Instead of the familiar sensation of disconnection, he felt an unbroken flow of energy, his soul seamlessly linked to the core even as it was stored away! "It worked." Candace raised an eyebrow in surprise, "Doesn''t this mean you are capable of using the core''sws even without having it integrate with your hearts?" "It should theoretically work with some limitation." Felix demonstrated it by creating a dagger made out of his blood even though Posedion''s core was stored away. "It''s like what happened with Lilith, Nimo, and his alter ego." Lady Sphinx expressed, "Lilith was able to use the full powers of herws while the alter ego and Nimo could use only a limited version." "Exactly." Felix nodded. "Can''t you get rid of the limitations?" Thor inquired. "I can, but the cost will be far too much for me to handle. I might even break my bnce, ruining my entire being." While Felix could mess up with the universe''s rules to help himself, he understood that it had to be done in moderation. After all, the universe respected bnce and logic above all. If he went and began screwing up with his logical fabric, he would fall off from the universe''s reality parameters. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "The universe wouldn''t hesitate to make a big correction to restore its bnce even if it meant eliminating me in the process." He added with a solemn tone. "I see, I guess there are limitations after all." "The only time he won''t have any limitation will be when he merges with his seven celestial hearts." Eris shared calmly, "At that point in time, he will be officially considered as the universe and nothing will be there tomand or limit him." "That''s still too far off." Felix''s smile turned creepy as he faced Apollo, "For now, It''s time to get rid of this little grimling." Apollo''s darkside experienced chills course down his spine while his light side had a beaming smile like he was about to get rid of a cancerous tumor atst. "Take him away, brother!" Apollo leaped in front of Felix andnded on his back, lying on the ground akin to a corpse in a coffin...He had one eye closed and the other open while his mouth was crooked into a smile and a frown. He was the definition of a bipr disorder. "I only need to ascend with your core, I don''t need you to be close to me...Stand up already." Felix''s eyelids twitched as he kicked him in the waist. Then, he walked away and sat in a mediation position. He focused on Apollo''s core and pulled it out of the stone of reality...Since Poseidon''s core was already in the stone, it liberated up the space for another core. Of course, it would be nearly impossible to ascend without a dragonic tail added to the mix since Felix''s soul was already interconnected with the other seven cores. The rule change merely made it possible for the cores to be stored without the universe considering them as hostless cores and trying to find new owners for them. As for the dragonic clone with the rest of the cores in the void realm? It was using ascended cores, which meant they would always be connected to Felix. The moment a core gets stored inside a celestial heart, it loses connection to the owner, which was the reason Felix could snatch the unigins'' cores with Asna''s core. "To be honest, I still don''t understand why it forcefully cut off his soul when he is storing it inside his own main heart," Candace murmured as she watched Felixmence the new ascension under the despairing cries of Apollo''s darkside. "It doesn''t cut it off when he stores it exactly." Lady Sphinx exined for her, "It will cut it off if he tries to ascend with a new core since the old one will have no ce in his body." "But, with the new change in the rule, even without being considered as a ''heart'', the soul connection is still there, which is the most important aspect." "Ahh, I see." Candace agreed in understanding. ... After a short while, Felix had concluded the ascension, linking Apollo''s core with his dragonic tail and the freed-up slot...It went smoothly as always while his appearence remained the same. His celestial appearence was too dominating, a mere unigin ascension wouldn''t affect it in the slightest. "It''s done, now Imand both light and darkness." Felix grinned in satisfaction as manifested a light sphere and a dark sphere in both of his palms. "Congrattions." "You are getting closer and closer to collecting all the cores." "Now that it proved to work, you can most definitely ascend with the rest of the cores since you still have six more dragonic tails." Lady Sphinx and the rest of the tenantsmemorated with him, knowing that each ascension was important in the bigger picture. "I might have six more dragonic tails, but two hearts are taken permanently," Felix mentioned. "The stone of reality and your human heart." Lady Sphinx said. Chapter 1858 Reunion With The Void Nation. Chapter 1858 Reunion With The Void Nation. "Yep." Felix knew that Asna''s core would eventually get taken out of him when Asna awakened, but he couldn''t get rid of the stone of reality and his human heart. After all, one was a celestial heart while the other was believed to be an awakened celestial heart. While currently, the stone of reality was merged with his human heart, he knew that the moment it awakened, it would need its personal space. "Still, I am gonna collect them all," Felix remarked calmly, "Just like Eris said, collecting them all might be the key to awakening my celestial heart." Felix was already informed by Eris on her theories on how to awaken his own Elemental Celestial heart. She told him that he could either seek the universe''s heart''s help or gather all the unigins cores in his body. After all, most elements were branched out ofws and while there were merely a dozen unigins, theymanded all hundred+ elements. If Felix were to bring their cores together, it would be the same as collecting all elements in the universe under one banner. After he was done with this, he was already nning to give Lord Hades a visit on this matter. "Can you get rid of him now?" Apollo broke Felix''s thought process by holding his hand with a puppy look. "I am starting to think I should get rid of you both." Felix gave him an annoyed look, but Apollo merely chuckled not taking his words seriously. Now ascended, Felix was in full control of Apollo''s core, which meant, he was in control of his soul too. Thus, without much struggle, he erased Apollo''s darkside with a single forehead tap. "Noooooo..." Apollo''s darkside screamed onest time as his consciousness faded into the ether once and for all. The moment he was gone, Apollo''s appearence and expression returned to normal, making him touch his face in a daze. "I can''t hear him...I can''t sense him...He really is gone?" He murmured, his yfulness was nowhere to be seen. The tenants gazed at him silently, having no idea what it must have felt for Apollo to be enved by his own alter ego for billions of years. Under the mask of yfulness and perviness, he was living under a constant cloud of darkness...It was finally blown away. "Don''t be too happy." Felix smiled innocently as he patted him on the shoulder, "I need you to carry on with your alter''s mission." "Huh? What do you mean?" Apollo was left stunned. "Of course, I have no interest in putting the entire universe in darkness, but his n will elerate the process of harvesting celestial energy by a lot." Felix exined. "No, wait." "I need you to create enough dark creatures to bring to the surface and make them reproduce with dark energy...Prioritize deserted gxies in your mission." "Wait! Wait! I didn''t sign for this!" Apollo caught Felix''s clothes with a tearful look, "I just want to getid and make music." "You can do both, you are a unigin for god''s sake." "Not anymore! You took my core!" Apollo wanted to guilt him to let him enjoy a peaceful life, but s...Felix rolled his eyes at his unhealthyziness and walked away, having no interest in arguing with him about this. "I expect the dark army to be live and working in less than a month following the matter universe''s timezone." Watching his back getting further and further, Apollo wiped his fake tears as he mumbled, "From under the tyranny of one into another, when will I catch a break?" Although he wasining, he had no intention of disappointing Felix. Escaping from the grasp of his alter ego was a wish, he never expected toe into life...For that, he was forever grateful. Thus, Apollo exited Felix''s consciousness space and started working on creating the dark creatures in the void. He wanted to get over it quickly, so his main consciousness on the matter universe could handle it while he chilled back. Meanwhile, Felix still had to run some experiments after the ascension. The first one was seeing what happen if he switched the cores. He ced Apollo''s core inside the stone of reality while pulling out Poseidon''s core. The moment he did so, Apolloined, "What did you do? My powers have weakened immensely." From being able to create millions of dark creatures to a mere thousands. How could he not notice such a drop in power? "Interesting, I can switch between them without much reaction from the universe." Felix ignored Apollo''s whining and returned his core outside. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "This means you can have a passive and an active core." Eris remarked, "You can switch between them depending on the situation and the powers required to solve it." "As long as there weren''t any other negative effects, I am good with just this." Felix smiled. *** After finishing with the ascension, Felix brought his dragonic tail with Apollo''s core back to the gxy-wide clone, reuniting with Eris and Apollo. "Are we going to pay a visit to Lord Hades now?" Apollo inquired with a bored tone. "Not yet, I have to meet my son and void nation first." Felix smiled, "It''s sure been a while since I saw that little cutie." "I will keep chilling here, you do you." Apollo waved his hand carelessly as he sat on top of Felix''s toe. Of course, both of them had to erge themselves to have somefort being near Felix in his current size. Eris said nothing, but Felix understood that she also had no interest in joining the reunion. He left them be and swiftly took off in the direction of Nimo and his void nation. It took him almost no time to appear before them, his eyes scanning the horizon, searching for the one face he had longed to see. Suddenly, a figure appeared from the entrance of a pitch-ck citadel. The moment he saw him, Felix''s smile turned soft. "Nimo," Felix called out, his tone echoing through the void realm. The instant Nimo''s ears picked up his voice, his expression turned frozen for a second before his eyes gleamed with joy and exhration after spotting Felix. "Father!!" He called, his voice almost choking up. Felix took a step forward and appeared right in front of him. With a proud smile, he took him in his embrace. "I''ve missed you," Nimo said, holding him tighter. "Me too, my son, me too..." Felix patted him, his gaze wandering across the bustling void nation. "You sure have grown strong, and the Void Nation flourished under your guidance." "I only did what you told me." Nimo smiled akin to a little child again, enjoying the patting. "My lord!" "My lord! You have returned!" "My lord! We awaited your return!" Suddenly, the beautiful moment was spoiled by the swift appearance of The Ruiner, Arthur, Meriam, and the rest of the upper echelon. They promptly knelt before him, their eyes filled with great reverence and awe. "I have returned indeed." Felix smiled as he calmed the irritated Nimo, who seemed like he wanted to rip their heads off for interrupting them. Chapter 1859 Revisiting The Spirit Realm. Chapter 1859 Revisiting The Spirit Realm. After entering the cathedral, Felix was greeted with his throne awaiting him, untouched. Not even Nimo sat on it while he was gone. "My lord, I hope your journey wasn''t too difficult." Arthur checked with a respectful tone. "It was manageable." Felix chuckled, knowing it was nothing but that. The moment he took his seat and felt the cold surface of the throne, Felix showed a faint gentle smile. "Somethings are still the same..." He murmured. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Father, would you like me to change it?" Nimo inquired with a stern tone. "No, I like it as it is." Felix waved his hand and then switched the subject, "I am more interested in knowing how far you have reached in yourws...Is there any improvement?" "Plenty, I have been training nonstop on my sin-symbolic techniques." Nimo immediately started showing off by manifesting tens of sin-symbolic techniques. He had a big smile as he was doing this, making it seem like he was trying to earn his father''s approval. "Not bad, you sure have worked hard." Felix was quite proud, knowing that mastering sin-symbolic techniques was a delicate process. Since Nimo was using seven sin powers through him, it meant that the ess he had was quite limited. "Of course, I am doing my best to be on your side when you attempt to rescue Mother." Nimo nodded, his eyes seemed to burn with a hint of hatred...It was directed at the three rulers. "You don''t have to do that." Felix smiled, "I already have your mother''s situation covered." "You already saved her?" Nimo''s eyes widened. "Not yet, but it won''t be far." Felix requested, "Leave your mother''s situation to me. If you want to help me, I will need infinite void creatures...The more, the merrier." "Is it for wishes?" Meriem inquired. "Something like that." Felix didn''t want to borate too much. "You got it, my lord." Arthur lowered his head in eptance followed by the rest. "They can handle such a task, I want to apany you." Nimo requested stubbornly. "Little Nimo, I am not sure I can survive my next battles." Felix shook his head, "I can''t bring you with me even if I wanted, it''s way too risky." Moving forward, Felix understood that he must not bring any extra liability with him. While Nimo''s strength was at the apex too, he would be nothing if he were to face the three rulers. Felix was certain the three rulers would use his son against him if they became desperate enough. "But..." "Don''t worry, you can apany me with your wisp." Felix patted him on the head. Nimo wanted to try and convince Felix, but a simple look in his father''s eyes made him understand that he was determined in his decision. He could only sigh and nod his head in understanding...At least, he would be joining him in his mind, which wasn''t too terrible. ... After spending some time in the void nation and helping his subordinates grow stronger with his new stone of reality powers merged with thews, Felix left them be. He made sure to enhance the Wrathful Creators mostly to help him produce many more void creatures. Void creatures might not be as efficient as dark creatures, but they could still get transferred to celestial energy. When he returned to his dragonic clone, he didn''t need to say much before Apollo and Eris appeared next to him. "Hades?" Eris asked. "Lord Hades." Felix nodded. The moment he confirmed it, a spiritual passage manifested in front of them. "Well, someone is excited to see you." Apollo raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Let''s go." Felix ignored him and stepped into the spiritual passage as a wisp in the shape of a humanoid spirit...Eris and Apollo followed after him. The moment their eyes adjusted to the light, they found themselves floating above the heavenly ne. It was as beautiful and peaceful as thest time Felix visited it. Immense expanses of greenery were upied by white-spirited animals of different species. When they lifted their heads, their eyes met with Lord Hades'' Pce. It exuded an aura of ancient power and tranquil authority, matching Lord Hades'' demeanor. "Hadey sure knows how to enjoy life." Apollo whistled with an impression expression as they headed towards the magnificent pce. "Is it your first time here?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Yes." Apollo replied, "Hadey has never allowed any unigin to enter his realm wantonly." "What about you?" Felix turned to Eris. "Likewise." Eris shook her head, "Hadey doesn''t believe in neutrality. You are either with or against the three rulers. So, he always refused to wee us in his territory." "I see..." Knowing Lord Hades'' persona, Felix wasn''t quite surprised by this. He kinda agreed with his take on the matter. Unigins shouldn''t be trusted and if it wasn''t for Felix in control of both Eris and Apollo''s cores, he wouldn''t have been this outgoing with their support...Even though they sacrificed their lives for him. Once rely was gone, it was very hard to retrieve it...Lilith had done unrepairable damage to his trust when it came to dealing with unigins. ... Sometimeter... Felix, Apollo, and Eris entered the throne chamber and met with Lord Hades, sitting on his throne akin to the underworld god he was. As one of the top five upper celestial unigins, his authority and strength weren''t to be trifled with even when he barely possessed any celestial energy. "Lord Hades, we meet again." Felix immediately stepped forward and bowed his head respectfully. Felix couldn''t care less about his current social status when dealing with Lord Hades, who he considered as one of his masters. Celestial or not, he was going to always act respectfully before him...He owed him too much. "Little one, you have grown to an unimaginable height." Lord Hades cracked a faint smile on his corpse-like face. "Hadey, I didn''t think you were capable of smiling." Apollo chuckled. "Hades, it''s a pleasure to see you again," Eris uttered calmly. "I wish I could say the same, traitors." Lord Hades uttered coldly. "You still hung up on that?" Apollo sighed with his arms extended, "Come on Hadey, what did you want us to do?" "He is right, I have no interest in your little conflict with the three rulers and most definitely won''t exit the kingdom to make a stand," Eris uttered calmly. "Look where your stubbornness has brought you." Lord Hades snickered. "Hmm? I couldn''t be happier." Apollo grinned merrily, "I received rid of that annoying f*cker and atst I have a chance to do a universal tour." "Don''t look at me." Eris shrugged, "I am closer to the truth than ever, I have no regrets." "..." Lord Hades went silent, knowing that it was impossible to guilt-trip them for not taking his side. Just as he was going to drop it and focus on Felix, he ended up being inquired by him. "May I know what happened between you guys?" Felix rubbed his chin in intrigue, "Is this rted to sealing the spirit realm and the three rulers'' desire to ess it?" "More or less." Apollo anwsered for him. "You see, Hadey here is the only unigin who rejected to join the eternal kingdom or assist with its creation." Chapter 1860 Founding The Eternal Kingdom. I Chapter 1860 Founding The Eternal Kingdom. I "Lilith and Kronos have joined it, but ended up getting banished for screwing up too much." He added while pointing at Lord Hades, "But this stubborn guy is different. He outright told them to f*ck off with their grand goal." "Aaaaaa, telling you about it doesn''t hit as hard as seeing it for yourself." Before Lord Hades could intervene, Apollo manifested a spiritual mirror, showing scenes happening on the very first days of the universe. *** Near the universe''s heart, the three rulers and every single unigins were seen gathered akin to primal forces meeting for the first time. There was only a pure void beside the universe''s heart and the massive dome of white mist released around it. By now, the universe had already expanded and trillions of gxies were born, following thews of the universe. However, 99.999% of them were empty. The few ones with a sense of life had nothing but mere unintelligent lifeforms. Right at this moment in time, the only intelligent beings were the ones in this meeting; a meeting that was going to shape the universe''s future. "May I ask why we have been summoned on such short notice?" Hephaestus asked politely, his voice was as pleasant as a mermaid. This shocked the tenants, making them stare at his youthful appearence with slightly widened pupils...He seemed 180 degrees different than the Hephaestus Felix had to fight. ''Only when you see both versions does it impact you," Lady Sphinx furrowed her eyebrows, "The inescapable pollution of thews on their personalities." Everyone nodded as they scanned their eyes across the board, noticing that almost all unigins were different than the ones they were ustomed to. Meanwhile, the three rulers were still the same as ever, covered in a blinding brilliance. "Ladies and gentlemen, we are at a pivotal moment in our history," The first ruler spoke with a powerful voice, "The unification of the Unigins and Celestials can bring an era of peace and prosperity that our realms have never known." "Why? Are you tired of us stealing your precious celestial energy?" Apollo chuckled as he yed with a Lyre made out of light. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Most of the unigins chortled as they gazed at the three rulers with a ridiculing look. The universe''s heart and its celestial energy never belonged to the three rulers...Thus, whenever the unigins desire some celestial energy, theye straight here to collect it. Of course, since the three rulers weren''t to be messed with, the unigins always paid them a visit in big groups. This had caused quite a few battles to break between both parties, resulting in injuries almost always on the unigins'' side. Still, the three rulers never liked such battles at all since they consumed a great quantity of celestial energy each time. While they wouldn''t have minded before, today was different...The prophecy tablet has descended today and changed their perspective about everything. "We brought you here for a simple reason." Amun-Ra uttered calmly, "We desire to establish a celestial kingdom around the universe''s heart...We want you to be part of it." "A celestial kingdom?" Athena frowned, "Why? What''s the purpose? I believe everyone is satisfied with the status quo." "Satisfied? Are you sure?" Medusa inquired, "Besides some of you with actual realms that you can call home, the rest are roaming in the darkness akin to rogues, with no star to orbit on." "Hey, did you call us here to insult us?" Poseidon scoffed, "I am enjoying my oceanic domain thank you very much." "Heh, imagine calling a of water as a domain." Hephaestus covered hisughter. "Prick." Poseidon merely gave him the middle finger with an irritated look. ''It''s good to see that some rtionships never change with time.'' The tenants chuckled at those two neverending rivalry. "Listen up, there is no point in starting this with lies." The first ruler waved his hand and exposed the massive brilliant prophecy tablet high above their heads. Everyone stared at the tablet with raised eyebrows in confusion and intrigue. "What''s this?" Artemis asked softly. "Our way out of this cursed prison," Amun-Ra pronounced with a cold edge. "Interesting." Eris moved up, appearing right next to the tablet. Then, she pointed at the picture of the dark circle at the very top of the tablet. "Is this the way out?" "That''s what we believe." Medusa turned to the universe''s heart and exined, "We believe that the dark circle is the universe''s heart opened up." "How so?" "Its name is written right underneath it." The tenants observed some writings under the dark circle indeed. Unfortunately, they couldn''t read it, leaving them to take the three rulers'' word for it. "This is a prophecy tablet and currently, it shows us only the end goal and the first instruction to reach it." Medusa exined, "Its first instruction is for us to unite and establish a kingdom together." "I can''t believe the three holy celestials are attempting to follow instructions from a rock." Zeus sneered, "You must be really desperate to leave this prison." While it might seem like they were surrounded by an infinite void, in reality, they were inside a massive dimension separated from the matter universe. Unigins were the only ones allowed to enter and leave freely, unlike the three rulers. "We don''t care where the solution ising from. As long as it has merits, we will do it." The first ruler said calmly, "Now, are you interested in being part of this? If you join the kingdom, we will be spreading the celestial energy based on a decided hierarchy between us and we will help you turn it into divinities." "Even if you have no interest in the other side, this should be enough incentive," Amun-Ra added. ''How can this be enough?'' Candace tilted her head in confusion. She thought the entities would need much more to convince them to unite and create a kingdom. Unbeknownst to her, most entities were already showing signs of being in favor of joining the kingdom. "Sounds like fun, I will have a territory with a continuous stream of celestial energy. It might be enough to create some intelligent lifeforms." Apollo rubbed his chin thoughtfully, "It will definitely get rid of my current boredom." "Amon area for unigins, I always wanted this," Artemis murmured with a delicate smile, "We can get together and drink tea." "Divinities, now you have spoken." Hephausuts'' eyes burned with vigor, "I can''t forget the taste of pure strength shooting through my veins." "Likewise," Zeus added, his arms crossed together. The majority of the unigins gave their input on the matter. Some were interested in the other side, some desired to create amunity, and some sought strength. For the bored and lonely unigins, this change of scenery was quite favorable. "To make matters more fun, you are allowed to conquer the other unigin''s territory and steal their celestial energy," Medusa interjected with a smile. "Ohoho, now it''s getting interesting." Poseidon''s smile grew wider as he stared at Hephaestus, already deciding on targeting his ass. "Couldn''t agree more." Hephaestus smiled coldly. "Before we start with the creation of the kingdom, we have to establish a hierarchy between us first." The first ruler uttered calmly, "Without hierarchy and some rules, the kingdom will fall on its first week." "How do you suggest we decide on such aplicated subject?" Demeter inquired sternly. "A simple one vs one battle amongst us will decide it." The first ruler inquired calmly, "What do you say?" Chapter 1861 Founding The Eternal Kingdom. II Chapter 1861 Founding The Eternal Kingdom. II "This works in your favor." Zeus frowned as he gazed at the three rulers. "As unigins, don''t you value strength as king?" Amun-Ra uttered coldly, "We are the strongest, which sets us at the peak of the pyramid. If anyone has a problem with it, you are free to challenge any of us." "..." "..." "..." The unigins went silent, none of them was dumb enough to challenge a ruler on their own...They barely could handle them while in big groups, don''t even mention fighting them solo. "Since no one wants to challenge us, we will continue upying the main area around the universe''s heart." The first ruler waved his hand and showed them a holographic map separated into multiple zones. Each zone was covered in different degrees of white mist. The smallest zone was the one near the universe''s heart, but it had the most amount of white mist, making the unigins realize that the best territories were the ones near the heart. "This is what we have envisioned for the celestial kingdom." Medusa exined, "There will be the main central zone, the five upper celestial zones, and the rest will be considered as lesser celestial zones." "Of course, your voting power depends on the zone upied." "Choose a zone and if others choose the same zone, you will fight for it," Amun-Ra said. The unigins noticed that there were enough zones for each of them, which meant, that even if one decided to avoid fights, he would still have a territory in the kingdom. This pleased some of them. "I will take this." Artemis happily picked one of the lesser zones, having no interest in climbing the hierarchy. "This is good enough for me." Aeolus did the same while yawning widely. Some unigins also followed in their footsteps and picked the lowest-ranked zone from the get-go...But, the majority seem to have their eyes on the five upper celestial zones. "I will be taking this, I hope no one has a problem with it," Ares uttered with a faint smile as he picked the best possible zone under the central zone. "Tsk." Hephaestus, Poseidon, and the other ambitious unigins could only click their tongues in irritation and helplessness. What defines aura? Ares was the definition of aura as no one wanted to f*ck with him. "Before we continue with this, what will be of our realms if we join the kingdom?" Suddenly, Lord Hades interjected with his known corpse-like voice. "Of course, all realms will be under the sovereignty of the kingdom, our kingdom." The first ruler anwsered calmly. In other words, the unigins'' territories would be the only thing in their possession. The rest of the universe and its realms would fall under the kingdom''s control...This meant Lord Hades'' authority would no longer be the highest in the spirit realm. "Then, count me out of this. I have no interest in ying house with you while relinquishing my duties." Lord Hades uttered calmly as he took a step back. "Hadey, how can you not join?" Lilith asked with a saddened tone, "It won''t be fun without you." "What do you mean by ying house?" Uranus gazed at him coldly, "Show us some respect, Hades...Even Ares and Kronos are taking part in this." Lord Hades turned to Kronos and noticed him gazing into the distance absentmindedly. When he sensed that he was being stared at, Kronos didn''t turn to stare at him. Instead, he locked his eyes with Apollo. Then, he showed a gentle smile. "Sup?" Apollo tilted his head in confusion, but Kronos had already retrieved his eye and returned to staring into the abyss. "That''s a bit weird..." Felix frowned. "It is." Eris agreed. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Kronos..."Even Lord Hades narrowed his eyes. "I never thought anything about it at that moment, but it seems like Kronos knew that this moment in time woulde along and gave us a glimpse of his terrifying foresight." "Must be." Felix murmured, "Kronos, I have to meet him, he appears to be the only one with the right answers." Back to the celestial memory, Lord Hades had already created a portal to the spirit realm and was standing in front of it. "Hades, I hope you think thoroughly about this." The first ruler said, "You can still carry on with your duties while being part of our kingdom." "No thank you." Lord Hades anwsered calmly, "I was born to guard the souls and spirits in the universe, if I were to share my authority over this, what purpose would I have?" Lord Hades swept his gaze across his peers and entered the portal while shaking his head, seemingly disappointed with his peers'' decision. "Whatever, leave him be." Hephaestus said, "More territory for us." "Guard over souls he said, what souls?" Uranus sneered, "There isn''t a single intelligent lifeform in this universe. He is nothing but a glorified shepherd." "Leave him be, he will change his mind when he sees what we have built." The first ruler returned to the main subject, "Now, who wants to battle things out?" Apollo turned off the spiritual reflection and said, "This is all I have rted to this matter, but I have heard that it has gotten much more intense and uglyter on between the rulers and Hadey." ''I kinda wanted to watch the fights...'' Thorined, his reaction shared by most of the tenants. ''Don''t worry, they were boring and short.'' Eris replied calmly, ''When ites to 1v1, the strength difference between upper unigins and lower is quite unbridgeable.'' ''True.'' Felix nodded in agreement. He wasn''t too interested in the battles as he knew that the top unigins wouldn''t target each other while the lesser ones could not defeat them without the assist of divinities...Thus, he stayed on the subject by asking Lord Hades to rify what happenedter on. After all, he shouldn''t call his peers traitors just for this alone. "You want to know?" Lord Hades narrowed his eyes coldly. "Yes." Without further ado, Lord Hades created a celestial mirror, showing the three rulers contacting him while he was sitting on his throne. ''Hades,'' the First Ruler spoke with a stern tone, "Wee to you again with an offer. Join the Eternal Kingdom and you can retain your control over your realm." "Oh? What''s the catch?" Lord Hades asked coldly. "There is no catch, we just hope that you can spare some spirits when we make our request." "Spirits? What do you want to do with them?" Lord Hades narrowed his eyes. "I am afraid we can''t share that." "You don''t have to." Lord Hades sneered, "It''s obvious you want to use them to open up the universe''s heart." "..." "Ever since you started following the tablet, your actions and motives are more predictable than the movement of a star system." "Hades..." "I have already given you my answer," Lord Hades shut it down immediately, "The Spirit Realm is a sanctuary. It is not a tool for your ambitions." The second ruler''s tone grew colder, "Think of the potential, Hades. The spirits here could be guided and harnessed for the greater good. You could be a part of something monumental instead of watching them wander about aimlessly for eternity." Lord Hades'' expression darkened, his patience waning. "You see only power and control. The spirits deserve peace, not maniption. I will not allow you to desecrate this realm." "Then, your refusal leaves us no choice, Hades. The Spirit Realm is too important. If you will not join us willingly, we will take it by force." Medusa threatened coldly. "You would dare to challenge the sanctity of this realm?" Lord Hades'' eyes zed with anger as he realized their intent. "We must, for the sake of our vision." The first ruler uttered calmly. Chapter 1862 The Battle for The Spirit Realm. Chapter 1862 The Battle for The Spirit Realm. Before the tenants could react to their sudden aggressive approach, the fabric of the Spirit Realm quivered for a few moments, and then,countless portals began to manifest everywhere! They tore through the serenendscape, each portal resembled a divine gateway to paradise. They floated in the air, emerging from the ground, and materializing within the ghostly mists that veiled the realm. No ce was spared! "You dare!!" Lord Hades bellowed furiously immediately after noticing the nearest spirits, who had been drifting peacefully, were now caught in the gravitational pull of the portals! Their ethereal forms were drawn towards the vortices, unable to resist the powerful force. Whispers of distress and confusion resounded in Lord Hades'' mind alone as the spirits kept getting sucked into the portals, disappearing from the realm. The Second Ruler uttered coldly, "This is necessary for the greater good." "Bastards!" Hades'' eyes were filled with untapped fury as he raised his hands, channeling the powers of hisws, and then, he started to close the portals and teleport the spirits away from them! He knew that he could do nothing to the three rulers since they were attacking him from their dimensional pocket. It was like he was fighting an invisible enemy, forcing him to be on the defense. "It''s meaningless." s, as soon as one portal closed, another two opened. Although he was the guardian of spirits and souls, he was still going against three rulers at once. The three rulers seemed to heavily invest plenty of celestial energy into this as those portals kept popping up akin to mushrooms in a forest. Hades gritted his teeth as he called out loud, "By the ancientws and my sovereign will, Imand you to close!!" His voice thundered through the realm,manding the Spirit Realm to aid him. The realm responded and aided him seal most of the portals at once, listening to his will akin to a divine decree! "He did it..." Before the tenants could react, double the number of portals emerged, some much bigger than the previous ones! Whoosh! Whoosh!... The realm echoed with the cries of the spirits as they continued to pour through those portals, heading to an unknown fate... "I thought Lord Hades can''t be touched in his realm," Candace murmured. "The three rulers aren''t attacking him." Felix frowned, "They are attacking his realm without getting near it. This makes it difficult for him to do anything." Lord Hades knew that he was fighting a losing battle as the three rulers could always create spiritual portals and steal his spirits anytime they wanted. While they had to sacrifice some celestial energy in the process, it didn''t seem to bother them that much. Realizing that he could never protect his spirits and carry his duties like this, Lord Hades was pushed to make a desperate decision. "By the authority invested in me, Imand the closure of the Spirit Realm''s connection to the Eternal Kingdom." He ordered with a cold stare pointed at the skies. Immediately after, a spiritual tablet manifested in front of him with a bunch of letters from anguage he didn''t recognize...But, Felix and the others identified it immediately. "The stone of reality''s celestialnguage!" Loki eximed in surprise, his reaction shared by the rest. Felix didn''t think much of it as he already knew that the fabric of the universe was also made by his celestialnguage. After all, universal, runic, and divinenguages were mere tools tomunicate withws in specific ways, unlike hisnguage which was considered an actual cornerstone of the universe''s foundation. Meanwhile, Lord Hades viewed as those letters glowed on the tablet brightly before simr matters appeared on the fabric of the Spirit Realm dimension. Each letter was bigger than a ck hole and was as radiant as a star! "Hmmm?" The three rulers could only watch in intrigue as those letters shifted in straight lines, crisscrossing the sky and tracing intricate patterns that wove through the very fabric of the Spirit Realm. As the first of these luminous letters passed through a portal, they were closed with a thunderous p, sealing shut as if they had never existed! Lord Hades watched in awe and relief as the letters continued their journey across the realm. However, before he could enjoy the sight long, countless celestial chains appeared out of nowhere and pierced through his skin! "Argh!" He grunted in pain, but his eyes never left the letters continuing their march, threading a protective web across the realm. In no time, the entire realm was cleaned out of those portals and no more were created again. The bright letters turned dimmer until they disappearedpletely, but Lord Hades could still feel their existence. Although he was in immense agonizing pain, he felt a wave of relief wash over him, knowing that as long as this seal stood between his realm and the Eternal Kingdom, his spirits would always be safe. Cling Cling Cling... His punishment for pulling this off? More than a thousand chains tightening around his skin akin to a divine prisoner. With onest fading gaze at the spiritual tablet, Lord Hades'' fell into a deep slumber... n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The spiritual mirror was turned off, making Felix, Apollo, and Eris stare silently at Lord Hades. "Do you understand now?" Lord Hades asked coldly. "Yes." Felix sighed in frustration. He discovered that Lord Hades considered the unigins traitors not just because they joined the rulers in founding the Eternal Kingdom, but also because none of them came to his aid when they attacked his realm. Before the Eternal Kingdom was founded, the unigins might have their own differences, but they had one thing inmon...Their union against the three celestials ensured that none of them got bullied or treated horribly. "This was the first time unigins stood by and viewed as one of them got attacked by the three rulers." Lord Hades remarked expressionlessly, "I don''t care what excuses you are about to say, in my eyes, you have betrayed your own." Lord Hades'' view of life was simple and rigid. Thus, the moment he hadn''t received any support from his own people, he forsook them as well and considered them as traitors of their race. But, his foresight was far more fearsome. "This was nothing but the first domino piece in the fall of our union as unigins." He added. "You got that right." Apollo chuckled in self-ridicule while ncing at Felix. "The kingdom and its rules have changed all unigins one way or another." Eris shook her head, "We became morepetitive with each other, to the point, we take joy in the others'' downfall." While his name wasn''t brought up, Felix understood that they were mostly talking about him and how he brought down the majority of the unigins on his own. The only way he managed to pull it off was because the uniginscked the union they used to have. If there were no rulers or the kingdom''s rules involved and he dared to attack one of them, the moment they discovered that he was a threat, they wouldn''t hesitate to team up to eradicate him. However, most of them were changed to prioritize chasing after celestial energy, divinities, territories, and whatnot...To the point, they wouldn''t move unless there was something of value for them even when they knew that their peers were harmed. "Is this why the prophecy tablet desired to establish the eternal kingdom?" Felix murmured to himself. Eris heard him and couldn''t help but knit her eyebrows thoughtfully, "There is a high possibility. Without the establishment of the Eternal Kingdom, the unigins might not be gathered in one ce, but they will always have each other''s backs." "Indeed, it will be near impossible to kill one and get away with it." Apollo agreed. "It''s like the tablet was preparing the unigins on a silver te for you." "The prophecy tablet..." "The more we discover, the more Ie to the realization that the tablet must have been created by the universe''s consciousness." Thor uttered with a stern tone, "There is no doubt about it." Chapter 1863 The Anwser is No. Chapter 1863 The Anwser is No. "Let''s not jump to early conclusions." Fenrir reminded them, "There is still the theory of outer gods from other universes using the prophecy tablet to revive the universe''s consciousness for the sake of regaining ess to our universe." "True, it''s the only theory that can exin the universe''s consciousness getting forced to go through all of this." Elder Kraken nodded. "There is no point in empty spections." Felix said calmly, "We will find out the truth when the timees." Felix had already given up trying to guess the creator of the prophecy tablet. It was the same as the Echoing Tower''s map. He knew that something was bizarre about it, but if there were no leads to find out about the truth, it was best to put it at the back of his mind and focus on what was in front of him. At the moment, it was Lord Hades'' core. "I believe you already know why I am here, Lord Hades," Felix uttered with a solemn tone. "I know, but I am afraid the answer is no." Lord Hades rejected, his expression as emotionless as ever. "May I know why?" Felix nced at Eris and Apollo, "Is it because of them?" "While I am not fond of them, they have nothing to do with my decision." Lord Hades shook his head, "I have no interest in handing out my core to anyone. Even if it was going to be used to y the three rulers." "..." Felix remained silent. He already knew it was going to be difficult to convince Lord Hades, but from the sound of it, he realized that it might not ever happen. "Hadey, don''t be like that." Apollo persuaded with a sheepish smile, "He will be merely borrowing your core to help him get rid of the three rulers. He must get it since collecting all the cores might result in the awakening of his own celestial heart." "I am certain the paragon will return your core when the deed is done." Eris added calmly, "Also, your duties won''t be affected since you will still retain your powers." "I don''t like repeating myself." Lord Hades declined expressionlessly, "No is a no." "Hade..." Before Apollo could finish his sentence, Felix stopped him with a stretched arm and a gentle smile. Then, he gazed into Lord Hades'' rigid eyes, understanding that he held nothing personal against Felix. As much as he wanted the death of the three rulers, Lord Hades considered the sacredness of the spirit realm and his duties as its guardian above all. In other words, he would never do anything that could interfere with his duties. While Eris said that he would still retain his powers, Lord Hades wasn''t stupid. He understood that his powers would be limited immensely and also, he would be putting his core at a massive risk ofnding in the hands of the three rulers. Considering everything, there was no guarantee that Felix would beat the three rulers...If he failed, Lord Hades could already predict the ending of his realm and its dwellers. Felix had figured out all of this and respected Lord Hades'' irond rule of prioritizing his realm and its citizens above all. Thus, he didn''t bother convincing him with empty words or promises. "I am still missing Kronos, Ares, Artemis, Athena, Demeter, and Aeolus'' core." Felix said with a serene smile, "Once I collect at least half of them, I will being back. I hope your opinion changes then." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Or what?" Lord Hades smiled. "Nothing, I never bite the hand that feeds me." With thatst soft-spoken statement, Felix gave a slight respectful nod at Lord Hades and excused himself. "I will leave the realm after visiting some friends if possible." He shared as he walked away with Apollo and Eris at his sides. "Feel free to roam about." Lord Hades permitted calmly while watching their fading backs. The moment they left, Elder Kraken was summoned to the throne chamber. "Your majesty." He bowed. "Tell me, do you think he is really going to give up on my core if it''s thest thing he requires to ascend his heart?" He asked, knowing that Elder Kraken was part of Felix''s faction. "I genuinely don''t know. Felix is no longer the same. He hasplete control over his emotions, which means, rationalityes above all." "If he was put in a situation where he desperately needed your core and you declined to give it, the old Felix would give it up considering your good rtionship." "But, the new one?" Elder Kraken shook his head, "I have no idea what he will do." Elder Kraken wasn''t trying to give such vague answers to be on the fence due to his rtionship with both parties...He truly had no clue. He understood that the celestial version of Felix might seem and feel simr to the same old Felix, but he couldn''t be more different. "I see..." Lord Hades nodded emotionlessly, his mind was unreadable as he gazed into the distance. ... Meanwhile, a simr conversation was happening in Felix''s mind. "Here I thought getting Lord Hades'' core would be the easiest." Candace sighed. "You have been getting used to unigins handing me their cores." Felix chuckled. "What are you going to do next?" Thor inquired, "You said you would see him after obtaining three cores. How exactly are you going to pull it off?" The rest of the tenants had the same question as they knew that most of the remaining cores were owned by the three rulers...Even Demeter''s core would fall in their hands after the universe''s heart provided birth to it again. "That''s the purpose." Felix smiled faintly, "If I managed to obtain three cores under the protection of the three rulers, it would show Lord Hades that I am more than capable of dealing with them and most importantly, protecting his core." "If I failed?" Felix shrugged, "Having his core won''t matter anymore." "I see..." Candace tilted her head in confusion, "What if you seeded and he still refused?" "Let''s hope he won''t be that stubborn." Felix smiled gently, "But if he still refuses, he will leave me no choice but to retrieve what''s mine." "..." "..." "..." The tenants were put in a deafening silence, realizing that Felix had no qualms with using force if it came to be. After all, he was the reincarnation of the universe''s consciousness and all unigin cores belonged to him originally. As for that bullsh*t of not biting the hand that fed him? Felix considered in it truly, but when push came to shove, he would have no misgivings of doing the opposite. He wouldn''t sense bad about it since he was inplete control over his emotions... ''The human side of him is starting to fade away bit by bit...'' Thor murmured. ''Bold of you to assume that it hasn''t by now faded awaypletely.'' J?rmungandr sighed. ''But, this is for the better.'' Fenrir joined with a cold tone, ''What awaits him is no different than a battle of the universe''s supremacy. If he isn''t simr to this, he won''t make it far.'' Felix could listen to their telepathic conversation, but he didn''t bother...His actions were guided by what he saw fit and not by what others thought was best. Thus, he couldn''t care less about what the tenants felt about his decisions...As long as they made sense in his mind, he was going tomit to them. Chapter 1864 Ready for Round Two? Chapter 1864 Ready for Round Two? Sometimeter, Felix exited the spirit realm with his partners and headed toward thetest known location of Kronos. He had already visited Carbuncle and shared a small talk while drinking tea in his breathtaking garden. Felix didn''t forget to tell him about his gemstone maniption and how he was maintaining it in an egg using a wish...Felix offered to return it to him, but Carbuncle refused, telling him that he had no use for it anymore. He told him to bestow it upon someone he saw worthy of it...Felix epted his will and took his leave. Of course, he didn''t forget to check on Miss Sanae and his old friends. Since they had lost their memories of him, Felix checked on them from a distance. He was pleased to find out that Miss Sanae had joined the Enforcers Department and became a captain in no time while the rest of his friends either stayed with her or went to start their own careers. As for Duke Humphrey? His punishment of serving more than a hundred thousand years burning by the eternal ck mes had yet to conclude. Felix had flown right past him without a single intention of showing him mercy even when his cries sounded hollow and dead... When he was done with the heavenly ne, Felix considered checking up on Noah and seeing if he needed any help. But, he realized that Noah was just as stubborn as him, and he would definitely reject his assistance whatsoever. Thus, he left him to carry on his mission alone. Now that Felix was in full control of his emotions, he understood that his grandfather and friends were already in the safest ce in the universe under Lord Hades'' protection. In other words, even when he was now a celestial and had the powers to revive them at a decent price, he decided not to. He knew that they would be an easy target for the three rulers and he had no intention of risking the destruction of their souls...If that urred, it would be an entirely different story. For now, his priority was reaching Kronos and seeking to obtain his core. "Do you think he will agree?" Candace wondered. "I doubt if he is even awake," Thor said. "He is the space and time guardian. If he wants to meet you, he should be awaiting you." Lady Sphinx said calmly. "That''s tru..." Before Felix could finish his sentence, his focus instantly switched to his dragonic clone in the void realm. The moment he opened his eyes, he was met with the sight of a character materializing out of nowhere. He was d in gleaming armor that radiated an aura of exalted authority and was carrying a divine polearm above his shoulder. He was biting into a wheat straw and had a cold look as he stood far above Felix, matching his astronomical size. "Paragon," Ares intoned with a chilly smile, "Are you ready for round two?" Before Felix could react, Ares raised his hand, and a powerful symbol began to glow in the air before him. ''Finality Seal!'' Felix recognized the symbol immediately, making him understand that if he didn''t act quickly, his powers would be locked up, just like what happened in the Echoing Tower! However, before he could make his move, the seal was suddenly covered in a radiant divine light, making its effect manifest instantly on him! The Finality Seal illuminated the void realm, its glow intensifying as it solidified its hold on Felix, causing his movements to cease, his form frozen in a state of enforced stasis! Even the absorbed void energy came to a halt, canceling the process of celestial deconstruction. ''How? Is he using resplendent divinity?'' Felix was stunned, not expecting the Seal''s effect to be this swift and powerful. It was nothing like the version used in the Echoing Tower. He was confused because he couldn''t sense the existence of resplendent divinity on the seal...Yet, it was the only logical exnation in his eyes. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ''It can''t be resplendent divinity...It''s too perfect.'' Even Eris was left baffled as this was the first time she saw such a perfect and bnced divinew-based ability. In simpler terms, resplendent divinity was a roughly standardized boost for abilities while this ability seemed to have been born divine from the start. This was simply impossible for a unigin! Knowing that it wasn''t the time for questions, Felix swiftly ignited the celestial ck mes across his entire body, holding nothing back! Whoosh! Whoosh! The mes erupted with great fervor, uncaring about the seal of finality''s freezing effect! Their authority seemed to supersede all divinities andws'' authorities, which was the greatest aspect of it. It was like the fire were considered outside of the universe''s system of rules, unlike the divinities! "Not so fast." Ares sensed the imminent threat of Felix breaking free and knew he had to act swiftly. With a wave of his divine polearm, he cast Absolute Quarantine! It was also a divine version as the blinding light bursting from Ares'' weapon turned into a massive golden sphere. It expanded rapidly, encasing Felix within its confines almost instantly. Before Felix could react, he found himself outside of the void realm and into a new timeless prison with infinite strata designed to forbid his escape! The celestial ck fire around Felix roared in defiance and atst, freeing him from the Seal of Finality''s overbearing effect. But now, he was trapped in a separate dimension with seemingly infinite strata of dimensions. Still, this didn''t faze Felix in the slightest, knowing that he could always use a wish to get himself out of this ce. "If you think it will be easy to escape this prison, you are godly mistaken." Ares uttered with a faint cold smile, "Eachyer has its own seal of finality while thews of infinity govern the main dimension. Put simply, if you use a wish, it will activate infinitely until it bankrupts you and gets you chained up." "I advise you not to try it out," Ares cracked his neck as he uttered, "It will be a damn shame to have our battle end in such an anti-climatic manner." "I see." Felix gave him a slight nod in understanding and removed such a thought from his mind. He could easily tell that Ares wasn''t lying since no one could hide their bad intentions from him. Although Felix wasn''t in the best position, he still wasn''t fazed. "If I may ask, what kind of divinity are you using?" Felix asked with a hint of intrigue in his eyes. "Oh, you must be wondering about my divine abilities." Ares crossed his legs casually while putting his polearm above his knee, seemingly in the mood for a conversation. "Yes." Felix frowned, "It''spletely different than what we know." "Indeed, they are an entirely different concept called specialized divinities." Ares nodded with a hint of annoyance, "I have just recently opened my eyes and was introduced to it. The three rulers have yed with my soul a bit to make it work, which isn''t my preference. But, after realizing that your strength has grown to such a monstrous level, I allowed it." He added with a faint smile, "It should equal the ying field between us and help me achieve a perfect ending to my saga. Of course, if you were up to the task." ''Ares, stop bbering and finish him off.'' Amun-Ra chided coldly, ''He might be a mere clone, but he possesses multiple cores on him. We need those cores.'' ''Shut it, your job is done.'' Ares replied indifferently, ''I am going to y this however I like.'' Before Amun-Ra could respond, Ares blocked off theirmunication attempts using hisws. Then, he refocused on Felix and sighed, "It''s a shame I don''t get to fight your celestial version, but I guess your clone is enough." Chapter 1865 What Do You Say? Chapter 1865 What Do You Say? Meanwhile, near the universe''s heart, the three rulers nced at each other with indifferent expressions. "As expected, he blocked us out," Amun-Ra said coldly, not bothered by this. They had already anticipated that Ares wouldn''t y along with their wishes and ced adequate preparations. As Ares mentioned, they had modified his soul during his recovery to enable the use of specialized divinities based on hisws. What he didn''t know was that the modification involved the merge of a piece of a ruler''s with his growing soul! The chosen ruler was none other than Amun-Ra! "Share with us your vision." The first ruler requested. Amun-Ra did as he was told and activated his dormant piece of soul within Ares, knowing that he couldn''t be detected with his specialized divinities activated. After activation, Amun-Ra''s eyes reflected an epic sight of Felix releasing an immense amount of frantic and fierce ck mes across the entire dimension! His body was ignited fully and was the center of the celestial ming storm, watching with a deadpan gaze as his mes devoured and deconstructed whatever came in their sight! Yet, Felix didn''t seem pleased. ''My mes are too limitedpared to being used by my celestial form. This prison is made out of that peculiar specialized divinity. It doesn''t seem like it will be enough to break it apart quicker than it recovers.'' He narrowed his eyes at Ares, who seemedpletely at ease with his attempts to break past his dimension. "You are wasting your breath." Ares said casually, "The infinityws in this dimension allow it to recover infinitely regardless of the damage it takes. While your ck mes are powerful, I assume they are nowhere close to even 50% of their peak." "..." Felix remained silent. He knew that Ares had analyzed correctly...Celestial powers were on a different level when used by celestialspared to unigins. Felix was currently considered a unigin by the universe, which was the entire reason he was even allowed to be out. Thus, even with the inscriptions on his body allowing him to tap into the stone of reality''s powers and add the deconstruction effect to his ck mes, it was nowhere as strong as the real deal. However... "We are in the same boat." Felix responded with an unfazed look, "I don''t know much about specialized divinities, but I am sure you can''t bring them to their full potential." "Is that so?" With a faint smirk, Ares swung three divine finality shes towards Felix. They were invisible to themon eyes, but they appeared as intense as the sun to Felix. Felix braced for impact immediately, ordering his ck mes to roar into life and transform into a shield! He knew that those shes were capable of ending anything they touched, delivering them to their final point of existence! Only ck mes could resist them due to the infinity/finalityws'' authority being inapplicable to them. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!! As the divine finality shes met the shield, they were halted in their ce, pushing forward with everything, but the ck mes held strong! Not one to stand idle, Felix gathered his energy and retaliated. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ''Dimension of Order,'' he intoned to himself coldly. A transparent square began to expand from his palms, seeking to impose order on the chaotic battlefield. The infinityws didn''t apply to the sphere as the ck mes had already freed Felix from the dimension''s effects on him...They might not be strong enough to destroy the realm in time, but freeing him was a piece of cake. However, Ares had no intentions of losing control over the battlefield. "Point End!" With an excited roar, he hurled the divine polearm, which was infused with the power of finality until it manifested into a single dark point at its tip. Pheew!! The gigantic divine polearm streaked across the ck mes, piercing through them akin to a hot knife slicing through fabric! In no time, it pierced the expanding sphere of order, shattering it into countless fragments of light...The polearm continued its path, heading straight for Felix, who had just dealt with the three shes! "How irritating." Reacting swiftly, Felix made a circle with his hand, utilizing thews of vibration. Particles started to get agitated within the circle until a gleaming gap in spacetime appeared before him! "Begone!" The unstoppable divine polearm went through the gap and vanished to a different spacetime, disappearing from the battlefield entirely, before Felix brought his palms together and locked the gap. The moment this happened, the two deities paused, their eyes meeting across the sea of ck mes and glistening golden divine light from the dimension''s surface. "Not bad, not bad at all." Aresplimented with a pleased smile and a slow p. "You aren''t so bad either," Felix said casually while massaging his neck, realizing that this battle was going to take a real toll on him. "Why didn''t you escape?" Ares inquired as he extended his hand to the side, summoning the divine polearm back to his possession. It manifested in no time like being thrown into a different ne was nothing. "Escape? Why would I do that?" Felix tilted his head in confusion, "I have always expected your arrival and was nning for it. I just didn''t ount for those peculiar specialized divinities." Indeed, the moment Felix removed the infinity''s effect on him, he was free to leave this realm with many options. Jumping into a different spacetime ne was just as easy as using a wish. But, he never had any intentions of escaping from Ares'' ambush. He already knew that he would being for him one way or another to carry on what he had started in the Echoing Tower. The reason he decided to stay in the void realm wasn''t just to absorb void energy and turn it into celestial energy, but also to have a home-ground advantage over him. The only thing that screwed with his n was hisck of information about specialized divinities, which was something kept confidential by the three rulers from everyone. Although he knew about them now and could deduce that they empower abilities to a divine and godly levelpared to other divinities, he still had no intentions of running away. It was for a simple reason... "Ohoo? Is that so?" Ares chuckled, "You must be after my core I believe." "Right on target." Felix nodded, unbothered. "Does this mean you n to fight me until the end?" Ares asked with a hint of sparkle in his eyes. "Always nned to." Felix replied, not an ounce of deceit in his eyes. "Good, good, good." Ares'' grin grew wider, "If that''s so, how about we make a little agreement between us?" "Deal?" "Yes, to make our fight have a proper ending." Ares nodded, "You already know that it is near impossible for us to kill each other with our powers to cancel abilities. Let''s not forget our escape capabilities." "I am listening." Felix constricted his eyes. He understood that in his current state, he could easily fend off against Ares, but it would be impossible for him to kill him or retrieve his core. That''s because he didn''t have Asna''s core on him to absorb it. In other words, he couldn''t y tricks to steal his core while he was still at full strength. If he wanted it, he had to actually beat him so bad, it would be possible to extract the core from him. Of course, this could only work if Ares had no intentions of leaving the fight. "So, how about we have a little death match?" Ares suggested with a tint of craziness in his eyes, "No running away, no canceling skills regardless of their nature, and no abuse ofws. If I win, well, it only proves that my saga has yet to reach the finish line, but if you win, you will obtain my core." "In both scenarios, you will be the winner since your true form isn''t even here." Ares extended his palm towards Felix, his eyes gleaming brightly, "What do you say? Are you interested in creating the greatest and most destructive battle of all time?" Chapter 1866 Universal Contract. Chapter 1866 Universal Contract. ''No canceling powers, no abuse ofws, and no retreat.'' Lord Shiva narrowed his eyes, ''This means you won''t be able to use your celestial ck mes to deconstruct his abilities while he won''t use his finality-canceling powers.'' ''Who is in favor in this case?'' Candace wondered. ''It''s hard to tell.'' Eris anwsered calmly as she watched with the tenants within Felix''s mind after he carried them with him, ''Ares''ws aren''t just capable of canceling abilities. They arepelling in standard fights as well and with specialized divinities involved, he might be at an unimaginable ne of strength.'' In other words, Ares wouldn''t be too affected by those rules as he already never intended to run away or abuse hisws. It was a calcted price if removing his canceling powers was enough to keep Felix around and help him achieve his finality. ''Still, Felix is also benefiting from this.'' Thor retorted, ''He is already at the peak of unigins'' strength, matching Ares'' one hundred million BF. In addition, he is currently able to tap into thews of heat, lightning, darkness/light, order/chaos/, seven sins, and let''s not forget Uranus'' variousws: gravity, vibration, anti-matter, and radiation.'' ''With such an arsenal ofws, he is more than capable of putting Ares in his ce.'' He added, his tone spilling with unwavering confidence. ''Do not underestimate Ares, he isn''t called the God of War for no reason.'' Eris knitted her eyebrows, ''His previous death should not be used as a measure.'' It seemed like Felix had taken her advice. "I am intrigued by your little deal, but how about we make it fairer?" Felix narrowed his eyes, "No use of divinities or celestial powers, and the battlefield will be outer space in a deserted part of the universe, not here." "Ohoo? How is that fair to me?" Ares replied, "You are taking away my divinities while putting me in a position where you can use your void realm''s territorial pressure." ''He got a point.'' Thor coughed, ''Even if he is the strongest unigin in the universe, he is not foolish to put himself in such a position.'' The tenants agreed with him. They understood that unigins'' strength was on a different scale when they were situated in their domains. Felix could easily take any unigin he wanted if they entered his void realm by purely using territorial pressure...The worst part? Only divinities could bypass such pressure. If they were removed from the battle, then, he was putting Ares in a considerably unfavorable position. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Isn''t the same for me?" Felix said calmly, "How can I battle you in your infinity dimension without using my celestial ck mes to protect me from its effects?" "Hmm, you have a point." Ares rubbed his chin thoughtfully, "How about this? We can take this outside, but you are banned from attempting to bring me to your void realm or using your territorial pressure externally. Also, you can''t be assisted by your little helpers." Felix wasn''t too surprised by Ares knowing about Apollo and Eris. He could try to hide them all he wanted, but Ares would still find out about them due to them being part of the samsara circle. "As long as divinities are removed, I don''t care." Felix nodded indifferently. "Good, then it''s a deal." Ares'' smile grew wider as he got rid of his dimension with its infiniteyers of protection. When the tenants saw this, most of them couldn''t help but feel weirded out. ''How can they trust the other to keep his word?'' Candace titled her head in confusion, ''If it was me, I wouldn''t hesitate to break the deal the moment I am put in a bad spot.'' ''Trust? Don''t be foolish little one.'' Eris shook her head, ''A contract is a must for such a serious transaction.'' "By the authority vested in the Greed Law, I summon the Universe''s Contract." Felix''s voice suddenly echoed through the void. The symbol manifested between Felix and Ares, casting a green light across the infinite expanse of space. "We shall bind ourselves by this contract," Felix dered, "Under the terms set forth, neither of us shall break the conditions of this agreement. Should one of us vite these terms, they shall be punished by one hundred thousand chains." "Very well." Ares intoned with a faint eager smirk,"Let the contract bind us." The moment he gave his blessing, the symbol pulsed with a brilliant light and sent tendrils of green energy extended from the symbol, wrapping around Felix and Ares, signifying their agreement. Then, the symbol disappeared after the universe tightened those energy tendrils around them, making them respect the weight of the contract...Otherwise, they would be chained up by such arge number of celestial chains, that their lives could be said to be turned into hell for the next eons. ''Unfortunately, the universe wouldn''t ept death as a punishment for a unigin.'' Apollo clicked his tongue, ''There is still a chance of both sides choosing to break the contract rather than death.'' ''Wait, can''t my father break apart the contract?'' Nimo inquired with a hint of worry in his tone. ''He might be the unigin of greedws, but he can''t go against the authority of the universe.'' Eris anwsered, ''Thus, once used, the terms have to be respected by both parties since it is considered a universal matter now.'' ''Wow, why hasn''t Felix been using such a symbol?'' Loki wondered, knowing that such a symbol would have helped Felix to be more diplomatic about many decisions. ''The Universal Contract is a unique ability that can''t be used often since it involves the universe in our matters. It''s like forcing a supreme judge to handle a traffic ticket.'' Eris rified, ''Thus if he tried to use it often, it would border on abusing hisws.'' ''Ahh, I see.'' ''Makes sense.'' The tenants agreed in understanding. "Follow me, I know a ce." Meanwhile, Felix punched a hole in the spacetime reality, creating a shattered hole, leading to a chaotic dimension. "Haha, lead the way." Ares chuckled and entered the hole without an ounce of hesitation. When the gap closed, Felix punched a new hole and jumped out of it with Ares close behind him. "Is this where I think it is?" "Yes, the best battlefield for our battle." Felix nodded as his nonchnt eyes roamed across the infinite darkness surrounding them. "The Great Nothingness," Lord Shiva murmured, realizing that Felix picked the colossal region devoid of stars and gxies due to his destruction. "Who would have thought your crazy n to destroy the universe would end up being used as a stage for the unigins'' battle," Loki sniggered at such an ironic situation. "Who would have thought indeed..." Lord Marduk mumbled as he watched Felix and Ares situating themselves for the battle. Their sizes were still bigger than gxies, yet it didn''t seem like they had any intentions of shrinking their bodies. Suddenly, Felix reached out to the side and pulled forth a gleaming bronze weapon: Uranus'' divine bronze Scythe! Felix had collected all the divine weapons of his in unigins, causing him possess a small collection in his spatial ring. While he favored a battle axe, he could still wield any weapon to near perfection. "You can have the honor." Ares permitted with a faint smirk. Unbothered, Felix shed the vacuum with a powerful swing, leading to the de of the scythe to leave a trail of intense gravitational forces! The sh solely stretched for thousands of lightyears, leading to the void to tremble unstably. "Resonant ck Hole!" Felix intoned, his voice bearing the weight of the cosmos. Chapter 1867 With Me, There is Always an End. Chapter 1867 With Me, There is Always an End. From the trembling crack, a supermassive ck hole was born almost instantly and began expanding rapidly while pulsating with destructive vibrations! It was a mixed technique created out of vibrations and gravity, causing the ck hole to draw in the surrounding matter and energy while the resonant vibrations created waves of destructive force that radiated outward, destroying them before reaching the horizon event! "Starting strong, I see?" Ares chuckled as he braced himself against the intense pulling force of the ck hole. "But, this isn''t nearly enough to deal with me." Suddenly, his expression turned cold as he tapped his forehead once. Felix braced for a counter-attack but noticed nothing had changed. However, before the tenants could assume the same, the gravitational pull on Ares seemed to weaken rapidly until it stopped working on him entirely. Not even his hair seemed affected! If using canceling abilities wasn''t banned, he would have assumed that he cheated. But soon, he found out the answer after realizing that his ck hole was the one being pulled to Ares!!! "Your mass, you increased your mass." Felix narrowed his eyes as he watched his ck hole flying rapidly in his enemy''s direction. "Indeed," Ares said casually, "Gravity is born from mass. It is the invisible force that pulls objects with mass toward one another, growing stronger with greater mass and weaker with distance. I can easily increase my mass to infinity, making my gravitational pull much stronger than your little ck hole." "At the same time, I can do this..." The instant the ck hole got dangerously close to Ares, he shed it once with his divine polearm. His weapon was infused with infinityws, causing the ck hole to start losing its mass at an explosive rate until its mass reached zero...It disappeared into the nothingness like it was never created. "..." "..." "..." While Felix merely narrowed his eyes at such a sight, the tenants were left stunned. They realized that Ares could still get rid of Felix''s attacks by reverse-engineering them with his infinityws. This wasn''t considered as canceling abilities at allpared to his finalityws that could end anything they touch! "My turn." With a faint smile, Ares span his divine pole arm behind his back and threw it in the air. The divine polearm got pulled back by Ares'' immense gravitational force. The moment he caught it, he disappeared from Felix''s eyes! Slice! In the blink of an eye,Ares'' polearm was swung above Felix''s head, mere strands away from touching him! Felix had dodged right in time, tapping into his immense reactional speed as the god of light. But, Ares'' speed wasn''t to be underestimated in the slightest as he recovered almost instantly and swung right back at him! Cling! This time, Felix matched the strike with the scythe, blocking it perfectly. "I like it up close." Ares smiled at Felix for a moment before raining back on him with one blow after another, the polearm moving with blinding speed and relentless uracy! Felix''s arms vibrated with the impact of each strike, his defenses straining under the escting force. He realized that Ares'' attacks weren''t random and actually grew more powerful with each block! ''Unstoppable Momentum.'' Erismentated, ''Ares'' attacks are being infused with thews of infinity, allowing them to grow stronger with each block until they destroy what''s before them.'' The tenants couldn''t even react. The moment the battle changed melee, they could only watch the aftermath of the polearm cutting through the void and the shockwaves that rippled through the infinite emptiness. ''I can''t continue blocking them.'' Meanwhile, Felix realized with a deep frown that his defenses were bound to shatter sooner orter. While Ares'' strength peaked at a hundred million BF like him, there were many ways to bypass the limitations without affecting the foundation itself. Thus, his attacks had actually surpassed the hundred million BF of force and were nearing a dangerous zone, where Felix knew that he would get sliced apart. ''Two of us can y this game.'' With a cold stare, Felix activated a new sin-symbolic technique called, the Eternal Mirror of Vices! It harnessed thews of Greed, Gluttony, and Pride, allowing Felix''s body to be a living mirror, reflecting the force of any attack he received back at his opponent with equal intensity. The moment it was activated, Ares'' melee domination came to an end! Cling! Cling! Cling! With each strike, Ares realized that he was hitting himself just as hard, making him feel like he was batting his clone! What''s worse? Felix could still attack him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "You still loving it up close?" Felix sneered as heunched a deadly counter-attack, infusing his scythe with destructive anti-matter! Each contact caused Ares to feel like his weapon was about to blow away from his hands. When he tried to strike back, he got hit by a simr force, making him feel like he was eating recoil from an indestructible wall! When Felix observed that Ares was attempting to break off from the fight, he doubled down on his pressure, switching between hisws with each strike! Sometimes, he waved down his scythe with a ming arc and when it got blocked, he switched the mes into a burst of radiation, hitting Ares right in his face. Unfortunately, Ares always came out unscathed due to his infinity skin-tight barrier, making it impossible for anything to touch him. They keep getting closer and closer to him, but never in contact, like they were under a curse of moving for eternity without reaching their destination. As much as Felix switched between his offensivews abilities, nothing seemed to work against him even when he clearly had control over the fight. ''His barrier is as annoying as expected.'' Felix had nned on using his celestial ck mes to eat it up or abuse hisws if push came to shove, but both of those options were removed from the deal. He agreed to it even though he knew that it would limit his options since he realized that with those specialized divinities, it would be much more difficult to kill him. Just as Felix was in the process of concocting a new way to bypass the infinity barrier, Ares suddenly cracked a sinister smile, "Not bad, but your sin-symbolic technique has a little w. Its growth is based on infinity." Before Felix could react, he observed that his technique was forcefully stabilized and suppressed, like its effect was paused! Felix''s expression changed for the worse as he gazed at Ares'' polearm glowing with the full force of his Unstoppable Momentum, making contact with his scythe! Felix, momentarily exposed and vulnerable, tried his absolute best to shield the strike with his weapon, but s, the built-up force was simply in a different realm. The final strike connected with Felix''s chest before he could break his body into light particles. The sheer power of the blow was silent but sent cataclysmic shockwaves through the Great Nothingness, causing the space around them to ripple and distort! If there were any nearby gxies of celestial objects, they would have changed to dust instantly. Whoosh!! Felix was hurled into the far distance akin to a meteor, carried by the immense shockwave! His body was engulfed in blinding light as the polearm''s force reverberated through him like it was trying to implode him from within! Felix felt the pain eating him up, but he didn''t even focus on it. ''Pacification!'' Felix uttered as he channeled his entire powers into pacifying the vibrations seeking to destroy his internal body! He knew that shockwaves were just a special type of vibration, thus, regardless of how much force Ares produced by his attack, he could always pacify it! This was exactly what he did as it took him no time before he restored order to his body. Of course, he could also use his orderws to achieve the same thing. When it came to defense, he was just as unbreakable as Ares. "You sure have plenty of tools at your disposal," Ares remarked with a faint smile after appearing above Felix, "You are making me believe that our battle might never end even with the limitations imposed on us." Felix dusted his void clothes calmly and then lifted his head to match his eyes. Then, he uttered expressionlessly, "With me, there is always an end." Chapter 1868 A Perfect Match-Up! Chapter 1868 A Perfect Match-Up! "What do you think?" Medusa asked her peers. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "I don''t know, even with the limitations imposed, both parties are near invincible." Amun-Ra narrowed his eyes coldly, "This means the fight mightst for millions of years if not forever or in the next couple of minutes." With the condition of not running away added to the contract, there was no way out of this battle but to fight it out regardless of the period it would take. The sad part? Unigins seldom get tired. "Keep watching. I''m sure this battle will end in favor of one of them." The first ruler said calmly as he eyed Felix and Ares preparing for the second confrontation. Without hesitation, the two parties went at it with everything they had, teleporting from one ce to another in the great void. They were everywhere and nowhere as no one besides the rulers and unigins could see their movements! While Felix''s attacks carried various colors and made the battle resemble a breathtaking canvas on the empty void, Ares'' attacks were low-key and simple. He seemed to be more focused on studying and counter-attacking Felix instead of being on the aggressive side. Yet, Felix hadn''t managed to put a single scratch on his skin. He even used multiple new sin-symbolic techniques merging the existingws with the newest ones...Still, no positive result. Since Felix was of the careful type as well, he didn''t rush into anything. He took his sweet time also studying Ares'' fighting style and attempting to figure out a weakness to abuse. With both parties using the smart approach, Amun-Ra''s prediction seemed more likely to ur as more than a year had gone by, and no progress seemed to be made. The only progress was them getting nearer and nearer to the edge of the Great Nothingness. Even when the Great Nothingness was immense, it was traversed by thousands of lightyears each blink, each teleport. "Any new moves?" Ares chuckled while cing his polearm above his shoulder. He seemed to be quite enjoying the battle. It was expected as there was no one else who could give this much satisfaction in a fight. As for the three rulers? He already knew that his chances were pretty slim in beating them. "I am not done in showing half of them," Felix replied calmly. He returned the Sycthe back to his ring. When everyone expected that he would pull out a new divine weapon, Felix cracked his knuckles together. Then, he began to channel the destructivews that governed the universe into his arms and legs. Radiation, chaos, evil, void, sma, lightning, dark energy, vibration, and anti-matter...All converged within him, each force a storm of unimaginable power! Crackle! His right arm crackled with thebustible energy of sma and lightning, bolts of pure electricity arcing around his form. His left arm throbbed with the sinister glow of chaos and evil, tendrils of dark power squirming and coiling around it. Anti-matter flickered in and out of existence, its destructive potential barely contained, while radiation seeped out in waves, distorting the space around it. Thebination of these forces turned his arms and legs into a vortex of pure, cosmic destructive might. "Ohoho, that looks quite dangerous." Ares spokeposedly, but his eyes couldn''t hide a hint of distress in them from Felix. Although he trusted his infinity barrier, he also had never seen a unigin with two raging fists packed with destructive forces of the cosmos. But, he wasn''t to fear a confrontation. "Let me put on my Infinity Gauntlet." He ced his polearm to the side and coated his fists with an infinite energy aura, nning on taking Felix''s fists head-on. He also coated his legs just in case. Then, Felix and Ares squared off like two hooligans in an ay, one entering a boxing stance with his fists protecting his face while the other choosing a peculiar martial art stance. Ares had one palm high above his head while the other as low as possible. Then, he moved them in a circle, seemingly manifesting a samsara circle. ''...'' Before the tenants could evenment, the two titans lunged at each other simultaneously. Ares led with a powerful right hook, his fist glowing with the might of the Infinity Gauntlet. Felix met the blow with his own, the collision sent shockwaves rippling through the void. Though, this time, the void had a few sparks of light here and there at the far distance...But neither Felix nor Ares seemed to care. Ares swiftly followed by a roundhouse kick, his leg turning into a blur as it arced towards Felix''s head. Felix ducked low and spun on his heel before delivering a counter-kick, his foot releasing a dragon made out of sma, electricity, and anti-matter! BOOOM!! Ares blocked the strike with his forearm, the Infinity Gauntlet absorbing the dragon''s energy and dispersing it harmlessly into the void! Unfazed, Felix unleashed a rapid series of punches, each blow infused with a different destructive force. His fists appeared as shadowy figures as they struck out, one punch radiating anti-matter, the next dark energy, and the following chaos. When merged, a powerful explosion emerged the moment Ares parried the strikes! s, his Infinity Gauntlets merely glowed brighter with each deflection. Still, none of them seemed to have any interest in halting their confrontation. They went even harder on each other, causing their movements to be a blur, and making it impossible for the tenants to see them. ''Damn it, at least before they were stopping for some moments.'' Thor cursed as he threw his wine jar, feeling like an ant daring to pry into a gods'' battle. ''How unfortunate, such a magnificent battle, yet only two can appreciate it.'' Fenrir sighed. ''How about you Nimo, can you see their movements?'' Candace inquired with a hopeful tone. ''Sorry aunty, but they are just too fast.'' Nimo apologized, but his eyes seemed to sparkle in excitement and pride. He might be considered a weaker version of a unigin, but Felix and Ares were at the very peak of unigin powers. The only ones capable of watching them and understanding what was going on were Eris and Apollo...They looked like to be quite enjoying the spectacle. Yet, they could never be enjoying it as much as Felix and Ares. Both of them had widening grins on their faces the more blows they continued to trade with each other, feeling like two children battling it out without any consequences. It was almost impossible to find this kind of match-up in their social status. The battles always ended instantly for one side. Of course, the limitation yed a huge part in setting up this perfect match-up, but still, there was no unigin crazy enough to sign such a contract. In other words, this battle might happen only once in a lifetime! BOOOOOOOM!! With a final, titanic sh, Felix and Ares delivered a simultaneous punch, their knuckles colliding with a force that shook the very fabric of the universe! The Great Nothingness was momentarily filled with a blinding light, the energy of theirbined powers creating a tempestuous explosion! Unbeknownst to them, the explosion''s main force traveled to the nearest gxy as their battle had taken them far too close to the edge of the Great Void! But, none of them looked like to care. The moment the light faded away,Felix and Ares stood facing each other with their chests heaving with exertion and pleased grins reaching their ears. Even Felix was enjoying the battle more than he anticipated as he was seldom driven to use the bulk of hisws in a single fight. "Are you yet confident in your ability to defeat me?" Aresughed while cracking his neck. "I am just getting started," Felix replied with a confident smirk, but deep down, he genuinely had no f*cking clue how to end this battle in his favor... Chapter 1869 A Crisis! Chapter 1869 A Crisis! Meanwhile, in the grand chamber of the SGAlliance Council, the atmosphere was tense and charged with urgency. The council hall, which was usually a ce of calm deliberation was now buzzing with a sense of impending crisis. The ten rulers of the SGAlliance''s most authoritative races in the universe had been summoned urgently by Queen Ai out of nowhere. It was for a good reason. "Thank you all for assembling so swiftly," Queen Allura said solemnly, "We face an unprecedented emergency." With a wave of her hand, the holographic disy activated, projecting a detailed map of the universe. At the heart of the projection was the Gateway Gxy, a crucial nexus of interster travel andmerce between the SGAlliance''s main territory and subsidiary territory on the other side of the Great Nothingness. This gxy was called a different name during the reign of the demons, but after the SGAlliance took hold of it, they gave it a fitting name for its grand purpose. Because it was considered the link connecting the territories, it was popted to the brim due to its sessful economic status. "We heard too. An abnormal cosmic storm seems to be fast approaching the Gateway Gxy at the speed of light," Emperor Lokhil added while scanning the faces of the gathered rulers with a serious look, "This storm is unlike anything we have ever encountered. Its kic energy is off the charts, and its path is devastatingly clear." The holographic disy zoomed in on the Gateway Gxy, highlighting the storm''s trajectory. It was a chaotic turbulence of energy moving inevitably toward the gxy, leaving a trail of destruction in its wake! "Based on Queen Ai''s readings, this cosmic storm is going to turn the entire gxy into dust and carry on its trajectory for millions of light years."Elder Dragon White said, not a hint of joy in his voice, "The Gateway Gxy is merely the start of its destructive journey." "This is bad, we have to find a way to stop it!" Olivia eximed with a concerned tone, "Trillions of lives are at stake here, we must put a stop to it." After Noah took off on his mission to rescue his sister, he left his representative chair empty. While Olivia refused many times to take on his responsibility of representing the entire human race, she realized that if she didn''t do it, all of Felix''s hard work would go to waste. Thus, even when this role didn''t suit her character at all, she stepped up to hold on to the torch...At least, until Noah returned. This job seemed to have helped her mature more than anything else. While she was still as short as ever, she had lost her innocent and baby face. She could be said to have be a true leader, worthy of leading the human race and fighting for their benefits in the alliance. "It''s not so simple, Madam Olivia." The Hive Empress Scarlet shook her head and said with her usual gentle tone, "This kind of storm can''t be stopped even by primogenitors. It had the strength to erase gxies without any resistance, how do you suggest we stop a storm stretching for millions of lightyears?" "I..." Olivia could only bite her lips and remain silent, finding no reasonable solution. "How much time do we have before the storm reaches the Gateway Gxy?" King Mahit inquired calmly. As the Watchers King and the current strongest entity in the SGAlliance, he was considered the first ruler, and his opinion/authority was highly respected across the board. "At its current speed," Queen Ai replied monotonously, "the storm will make contact in less than a year." "Less than a year..." Queen Alluna murmured, "I believe it''s enough time to evacuate the Gateway Gxy before impact." "Evacuating an entire gxy in a year, this is crazy work..." Emperor Lokhil of the Dwarven Empire couldn''t help but smile wryly at such an insane decision. "We have no other choice." Elder Dragon White added, "We should count our lucky stars the storm is heading to the other side of the void." When he mentioned this, most of the rulers felt chills course down their spine. They realized that he was right, if the cosmic turbulence was to be heading into the main territory, it might take down even their own gxies! This was no different than a cosmic apocalypse. "A storm of this magnitude... what could have caused it?" The Spaceworm High Chieftain changed the subject by asking the right question. "Our initial scans indicate that the storm''s origin lies in the Great Nothingness." Queen Ai anwsered. "The Great Nothingness, it''s called this for a reason." Emperor Lokhil tilted his head in puzzlement, "How can such a storm be born out of nothingness?" "We don''t have time for such spections." Empress Emily uttered expressionlessly, "We need a coordinated response. Evacuation of the Gateway Gxy must begin immediately, and we must deploy our strongest defenses to study and slow down the storm." "Of course, we need to send scouts to the Great Nothingness." Elder Dragon White stressed, "If we don''t learn the origin, there is a risk of this happening again." Realizing that time was tight, the ten leaders began to strategize andcoordinate their efforts under the holographic disy of the cosmic storm, a harbinger of destruction drawing closer and closer. As Olivia looked at it onest time, an image of Felix couldn''t help but surface in her mind. ''What would he do if he was here?'' Olivia smiled bitterly, ''I am sure he will find a way to block it no matter how impossible it seemed.'' One could only wonder what her reaction would be if she were to find out that Felix was responsible for the cosmic storm... It appeared like she was going to find out sooner than anticipated as the alliance''s scouts had already made their way to the depths of the Great Nothingness. They were a squad made out of battle spaceworms, allowing them to arrive at their desired destination almost instantly. The moment they bypassed the traveling cosmic turbulence and set their advanced radars, they connected up to Queen Ai''s overpowering spiritual senses. ''Do I allow them to witness this or not?'' Loki massaged his chin yfully for a moment before showing a wicked smirk, ''Why not? It''s about time they witness what true godhood looks like.'' As the true owner of Queen Ai, he was in full control of what he wanted to show to the ten rulers. So, he allowed Queen Ai''s senses to reach the battlefield and share the horrifying sight with the ten rulers. The moment everyone''s eyes focused on the holographic disy and saw Felix and Ares standing in front of each other, their souls almost escaped from their throats from dread. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om All of them were visibly shaken to the core like their minds couldn''t fathom orprehend the scene before them. Emperor Lokhil''s voice faltered as he tried to speak. "By the stars... their sizes...How..." Even King Mahit, who was alwaysposed, was utterly stunned. "They''re asrge as gxies. The sheer scale of their existence... it''s iprehensible." "How can such beings exist? Are those Gods?! Their power must be beyond anything we''ve ever imagined!" Spaceworm High Chieftain could only whisper with a pale face. "No wonder...If they unleash their full strength, the coteral damage could ripple through the cosmos." Elder Dragon White remarked with a solemn tone. Before the rest could add their input on the matter, both entities suddenly turned to gaze in their direction, their indifferent peculiar eyes were as bright as stars. All of them felt chills course down their spine while their heads were automatically lowered, like the idea of staring at those two gods was sphemous. Chapter 1870 Revisiting Old Roots. Chapter 1870 Revisiting Old Roots. However, the feeling left as rapidly as it came, making them raise their heads again. The rulers were surprised to find out that the screen showed nothing but darkness. Their emotions went from fear, shock, and surprise, to worry, stress, and pressure. "Huh? Where did they go?" "Quickly, order the scouts to find them!" "We must not let such dangerous powerful beings leave our sight! Otherwise, we won''t even know how we went extinct!" While everyone was scrambling to relocate the two deities, feeling like their worlds were turned upside down, Olivia was still affixed in her ce, staring at the ck screen. She couldn''t help but murmur with widened eyes, "Felix?" Felix''s appearence might have changed drastically after his ascension but for those very close to him? They would always recognize him regardless of whether he was within a crowd, smaller than an atom, or bigger than a gxy! Unfortunately, she wasn''t given time to confirm her assumption... ... Meanwhile, back in the center of the battlefield, Felix and Ares nced at each other and shook their heads. "It seems like we have strayed a bit far from the center." Ares chuckled. "Give me a moment." Felix lifted a finger in front of his face as he closed his eyes, releasing his senses far and wide. Then, he immediately picked up on the rushing cosmic storm toward the Gateway Gxy, making him realize that it was the reason they attracted the alliance''s attention. Having no interest in making citizens of an entire gxy homeless, he waved his hand and manifested a long void rift until it stretched as long as the shockwave itself. The terrifying shockwave was consumed instantly by the void rift, leaving nothing behind. Felix closed his fist and the rift followed along. "Looks like you still have a soft spot for mortals." Ares shook his head while clicking his tongue, "Tsk, tsk, tsk, this is going to cost you dearly against the three rulers." "You''re wrong." Felix replied indifferently, "I have no interest in going out of my way to help them. If the three rulers were to use them, I wouldn''t care less." Felix had no problem with helping them out with such simple matters, but if it was going to affect him negatively, he would never interfere. He knew that he was no hero to protect those weaker than him. Neither was he a viin that killed anyone wantonly...He simply prioritized himself and wants above all. "We will see about that." Ares rolled his polearm once and asked with a faint cold smirk, "Do you have any new moves?" "..." Felix went silent, staring into Ares'' unchanging eyes. He realized that it was nearly impossible to destroy Ares'' infinity barrier without abusing hisws, using his celestial ck mes. For any other unigin, Felix''s attacks would be more than enough to take him down a hundred times over by now. But Ares was a different breed...Although he was using just infinityws, he was the only unigin in a permanent truew embodiment form! In other words, hisws'' authority always superseded everyone''sws. ''This battle would end differently if I entered my true embodiment state.'' Felix frowned, ''But, I doubt one is enough against him.'' There was a reason unigins entered a true embodiment state only for onew at each time. The transformation took over their entire personality, making them incapable of using any otherw besides the one they embodied. Just like when Eris entered her true chaotic embodiment state. She couldn''t do the same with bothws at once as it went against the universe''s logic. Hell, even Ares could only have one true embodiment state active and it was obvious that he kept infinity embodiment. After all, true finality embodiment would do nothing but drive him to his ending faster. ''If I am going to absolutely dominate him and give him no chance of fighting back, I need to, no, I must enter a true embodiment of all of myws at once.'' Felix narrowed his eyes coldly, ''I have to be a Unigin Overlord for real.'' ''I have it covered, just buy some time and keep him upied.'' Suddenly, Felix received a message from his celestial form at the depth of the quantum realm. Since they were separated, both of them were considered two individuals with their own thinking processes, and the only way for Felix to gain control was to keep switching his focus from one to another. It seemed like his celestial form wasn''t wasting time doing nothing down there. ''Alright, make it work.'' Felix nodded calmly and prepared for the third and most likelyst round between him and Ares. "I have plenty of divine weapons in my possession, but all of them are useless," Felix uttered while channeling the boundless energies of the void into the creation of a weapon of unparalleled scale and power. A trusted partner that was always on his side...A weapon that he used at almost all stages of his life and it rarely failed him. "Sometimes, one should revisit old roots." He murmured as he gazed at the void around him whichmenced to condense into a colossal structure. "Hmm? Is that a rifle?" When it waspleted, even Ares was slightly surprised at the massive void rifle, stretching thousands of sr systems in length! Its sleek and dark surface absorbed all light, exuding an aura of pure destructive force. Felix''s eyes glowed with intense focus as he continued his work. He summoned the seven draconic tails and directed them to coil around the massive rifle, causing their scales to reflect the cosmic energies produced from their battle. Yet, he wasn''t done. With amanding gesture, Felix manifested thousands of electrical rings along the barrel of the rifle! Each ring buzzed with vibrant arcs of golden electricity and was lined up perfectly with one another, forming a continuous chain of raw power! He went on and infused the electrical arcs with gravitational pull and vibrational resonance, amplifying the pulling potential of the electrical arcs! Felix grasped the massive rifle and aimed the tip of the barrel straight at Ares. Then, he ordered coldly, "Annihtion Burst bullet." Two coiling dragons opened their maws andmenced to exhale a swirling vortex of void energy while the other released a stream of anti-matter. The two streams of energy twisted and intertwined, merging into a single sphere between the dragons'' mouths. Felix watched intently as the Annihtion Burst bullet took shape, a small, dense orb of unimaginable destructive potential. After it was created, he ced it in the specially designed chamber of his colossal void rifle. Without an ounce of hesitation, he pulled the trigger, and the Annihtion Burst bullet shot forth from the barrel and had its speed elerated to an unimaginable speed by the empowered electrical rings! Each ring doubled its speed until the bullet was faster than light itself!!! "What a fascinating..." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Before Ares could even finish his sentence, he lowered his head and noticed the Annihtion bullet digging at his infinity barrier with such great fervor, as it would never stop spinning until it prated it. But, Felix realized better. BOOOOOOOOOM!! Chapter 1871 Samsara Wheel! Chapter 1871 Samsara Wheel! The anti-matter core detonated, creating a terrifying localized vacuum around Ares, pulling in surrounding matter and energy! This caused Ares to be caught momentarily in one ce. Felix preparing for this opportunity, manifested millions of void rifts across the battlefield, surrounding Ares from all sides! Almost instantaneously, Felix loaded his rifle with new types of bullets using differentbinations of hisws! Inferno Shard Bullets, Gamma Vortex Bullets, Photon Quakes Bullets, Nova sts Bullets, Electro-Matter Bullets, Voidbreaker Bullets, and the list goes on and on!! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Some bullets were crafted out of threews while some out of four. Yet, they all had a singr purpose, seeking to bring Ares to his knees! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!!... The Voidbreaker bullets were the first tounch, shooting like darkets, aiming straight for Ares! Nova sts Bullets were hot on their heels, glowing with the searing intensity of sma, light, and fire! Next were Electro-Matter Darts, which were crackling with lightning and anti-matter, joining the fray and adding to the storm of chaos descending upon Ares! Felix was using the void rifts as a means of travel, making it nearly impossible to predict their exact course! Ares shed apart the localized vacuum and stayed in ce, knowing that he could not evade those bullets in time. "So be it!" Unfazed and with a hint of exhration, he started swinging his divine polearm akin to a graceful dancer. Slice! Slice Slice! He might not be able to see the bullets, but he was capable of feeling their trajectory and even slowing them down, using his finalityws. After all, objects in motion could only have two endings, either travel for infinity or stop eventually. In both scenarios, thews of infinity/finality applied to them, which meant Ares still hadplete control over the situation! Yet, he kept dancing all over the ce, slicing apart each bullet with his eyes closed and a smile wider than a kid receiving a consol on his birthday. Voidbreaker bullets created miniature ck holes where they struck, Nova sts bullets left behind supernovas in their wake, and the Electro-Matter Bullets zipped past him, failing to paralyze him. Even when those bullets were flying at him from millions of directions through those void rifts, not a single bullet managed to hit his infinity barrier!! Aresughed, a sound that echoed through the void, seemingly enjoying the challenge. "Is that all you have, Paragon?" He taunted, dodging a particrly close Nova st. "You''ll need more to bring me down!" Felix narrowed his eyes as he increased his assault, causing millions of bullets to rain down upon Ares...Their varied destructive powers created a symphony of multicolored chaos! As the relentless barrage continued, Ares'' expression soon shifted from amusement to concentration. The sheer volume of bullets became way too overwhelming, their destructive force converging on him from all directions. He might have his infinity barrier, but he wasn''t interested in getting bombarded. "How about I return the favor?" Ares suddenly smiled sinisterly, "Samsara Wheels." Around him, six massive transcendental wheels materialized, shining with an otherworldly light as they started to spin clockwise. The iing bullets were all pulled into the wheels and started spinning within them, resembling balls inside a mouse wheel. It seemed like the wheels always had a ce to harvest new bullets as they had already gathered close to a million, but they were still hungry for more! "This should be enough." Ares uttered with a faint smirk as he tapped his polearm on the back of each wheel. Then, under the stunned eyes of the watchers, the six wheels doubled in number once, twice, and kept doubling nonstop until a sea of Samsara Wheel Duplicates engulfed the battlefield! Ares focused all of those wheels in the direction of Felix and gave out a single order, "Fire." All the bullets wereunched and zed with an ominous glow as they were infused with the infinityw, making Felix realize that his control over them was stolen! Although hemanded thews making the bullets, the moment they were infused with infinityws, which affected allws in the universe, Ares'' authority took over! Thus, Felix was forced to protect against his bullets and he was having a difficult time pulling it off as they were enhanced to the limit! The Samsara Wheel helped anything inside of it reach its maximum potential, whether it was a lifeform or an object. In other words, the rain of bullets was more potent than what Felix had released! ''Thosews...No wonder Ares is undefeated.'' Thor remarked with a solemn tone as he watched Felix rely on thews of Order and Chaos to defend himself. He kept attempting to restore order by breaking apart the projectiles into their original forms while using chaoticws to twist those origins entirely. Unfortunately, since they were infused with infinityws, it was the same as trying to overstep Ares'' authority. Thus, his attempts failed horribly and he was forced to evade as his life depended on it. ''This is bad, it''s like Felix has given Ares the ammo he needed to fire his attacks.'' Fenrir remarked. ''It''s expected, Ares''ws most overpowering aspect is their ability to attach themselves to allws in the universe.'' Eris uttered calmly, ''With Ares'' authority always superseding us, once he decides to steal ourws, it''s pretty much over for us.'' ''Probably no one has ever pushed him to go this far.'' J?rmungandr smiled wryly, ''Just his finalityws are enough to deal with anyone.'' Indeed, bothws were simply too overbearing...One represented infinity/life while the other represented finality/death. If no one could bypass Ares'' finality/deathws, there was no point in using the other. The only reason this fight could happen was because Felix had what it took to deal with Ares'' finalityws. ''If Felix wants to win this, he needs to up his authority.'' Eris narrowed her eyes, ''He must choose Lilith''sws as they are the only ones with a chance to counter his authority.'' Unbeknownst to them, Felix''s celestial form was already on it. He was currently manipting the very fabric of logic and reality, focusing on unraveling the constraints that bound Felix''s form. He knew that it was possible to backstab Ares and mess with his reality at a very expensive cost, but he refrained from doing it. ''I can''t allow the three rulers to find out about my capabilities to manipte reality.'' Felix''s celestial form uttered coldly. If he did to himself, then they had no way of finding out. But, if he changed Ares'' reality or attempted to weaken him, they would immediately spot the irregrities. Also, he was interested in witnessing what a true embodiment of all hiswsbined would look like, even if it was temporary. ''This should do it.'' With one final sentence removed, Felix reached out to his clone and shared, ''I have seeded in removing the limits temporarily. You can go for it.'' Felix nodded with an icy gaze amidst the sea of explosions and spatial disturbances, shing by them at the speed of light. With a deep breath, Felix focused inward and funneled the essence of everyw hemanded into one state of perfect embodiment. Usually, this would be considered a suicide mission as it would create a destructive conflict of personas led by thosews. But not Felix, not anymore! His body began to glow as he tapped into every singlew at his disposal. This created a colorful brilliant sphere around him, protecting him from the iing projectiles. "Hmmm? Is he entering an embodiment state?" Ares raised an eyebrow in confusion, "Howe it''s different than us?" Even the three rulers seemed quite puzzled with what was going on. Before they could begin to discuss it, the sphere broke into light particles and exposed Felix with an entirely different look. He had a long misty cape formed behind him, woven from the very fabric of the void, trailing endlessly into the darkness. His eyes turned into voids reflecting the vast emptiness of the universe while his hair''s color changed to dark purple, resembling an ocean of void energy. "You chose true embodiment state of void?" Ares was taken aback, "How could you make such a mistake?" He already predicted that Felix would be forced to enter a true embodiment state. In fact, he was egging him to go for it, so he could go all out atst without his authority giving him an advantage. But, he always assumed that Felix would choose seven sins or even chaos/order embodiments, knowing that they were the onlyws capable of making him sweat. Before anyone else couldment on this development, Felix raised his hands with a nk stare, like there was absolutely no thought behind his soulless eyes...Then, he pped once. His p was silent and had no power behind it akin to a teacher pping his hands to attract his students'' attention. Yet, that single p had instantly cleaned the entire battlefield from every single bullet and its aftermath... Tens of countless of destructive projectiles were devoured by the void realm and taken into the infinite expanse of nothingness. Even the countless Samsara Wheels were swallowed, leaving only Felix and Ares standing in front of each other. The only thing left behind was an eerily silence like all of their alterations were nothing but a dream... "..." "..." "..." Chapter 1872 I Hope You Can Keep Up. Chapter 1872 I Hope You Can Keep Up. The tenants were left stunned, realizing that Felix''s void embodiment state had given him the authority to wield the void realm to its peak potential. Sure, infinity-infused abilities implied that Ares had control over them and should be technically immune to the void realm''s interference. But once Felix became its embodiment, he was capable of wielding the realm''s desire to consume and disintegrate anything it touched! Whether it was energy, spiritual, physical, or even a conceptualw...Anything would get disintegrated, returning the universe back to its original state, pure void! Although Ares knew all of this, he still didn''t seem scared or bothered. He merely shook his head with a disappointed sigh, "I am afraid it''s not enou.." Before he could finish his sentence, Felix brought his fists together from top to bottom. Just like a reflective void mirror, two colossal fists of pure solidified void energy emerged from above and below Ares! They surged forward, aiming to shatter Ares into pieces with their knuckles connecting to him! Ares narrowed his eyes in concentration and expanded his infinity barrier, making it resemble a massive transparent sphere. Boom!! Boom!! Both fists made contact with the outer shells of the sphere and started giving it their absolute best to disintegrate it into nothingness. s, the fists appeared affixed in their ce, causing mere ripples to appear on the sphere. ''Conflict of authority.'' Eris disclosed with a deep frown. ''Huh?'' Candace wondered, ''What''s that? How is it any different than what was happening before?'' In her eyes, Ares'' authority seemed unshakable even after Felix''s transformation. ''All unigins are capable of entering true embodiment state, but it''s useless for the majority of them due to this very reason.'' Eris rified, ''Before, if Felix used his void abilities, they would instantly fail regardless of their strength due to him not tapping into void embodiment. But now? His void abilities can actually start affecting infinity and seek to destroy it. Unfortunately, they have just entered the ying field, it doesn''t mean that they have a shot to disintegrate thew of eternity.'' ''I see.'' Candace''s expression turned worried as she watched Felix intensifying his void-based attacks but to no avail. His void abilities sought to disintegrate while Ares'' barrier continued to recover infinity, making everyone understand that such a situation mightst for eternity. ''The only difference is that Felix has restored his control of voidws from Ares, but it''s still quite useless.'' Apollo shrugged, ''I have no idea why he didn''t choose...'' Apollo''s words were left stuck in his throat at the sudden transformation of Felix''s appearence! His hair, eyes, and even the misty cape behind him were turned crimson red. Yet, his expression drew the most attention as he seemed like he was on the verge of a barbaric episode. "If one isn''t enough, then how about all of us?" Felix uttered, his voice was deep and rough, resembling a demon suppressing his fury. With a wave of a hand, the wrathful separation symbol manifested, not once, not twice, but seventeen times!! They were situated at Felix''s wings in a straight line. Before anyone could react,seventeen clones emerged from those symbols, each one a unique representative of thew. There was a clone with white hair, and square-like white pupils, exuding an aura of calm and control. At first nce, the tenants knew he was the embodiment of order. Another one was green-hued, and had eyes flickering with jealousy, symbolizing thew of envy. One was surrounded by blue and white electrical sparkles, his electrified hair affixed upward akin to a lightning symbol. Right next, a shadowy clone, almost blending into the void, stood with eyes devoided of light. His twin clone stood on the other side of Felix, his brilliance almost hiding the clones next to him. Ares and the tenants had their eyes jump from one clone to another, shock and disbelief were shared amongst them. Even the three rulers were staring at this development in silence, seemingly having nothing to add. All they could do was stare at the seventeen clones, each symbolizing a majorw, standing side by side with colorful misty robes flickering by the cosmic mist. "Haha, haha, you sure are full of surprises!" Ares broke into maniacalughter, seemingly weing this crazy thought of battling against eighteen true embodiments!! He didn''t even bother to ask Felix how he pulled off such an impossible feat without abusing hisws. He simply smirked cockily before uttering, "Since you brought out the full might of your arsenal. Let''s witness if it can withstand the genuine power of infinity...Eternal Fury!" Ares'' eyes glowed with an intense light as he raised his arms to the heavens. With a roar that shook the cosmos, his entire was ignited in a blinding aura of pure light. Behind the blinding light, Ares appeared to be standing inside a wheel that was spinning at its maximum capacity, draining every single type of energy from the cosmos! As it was doing this, his powers were being amplified to unimaginable levels, surpassing the limits imposed on him by the universe! His strength, speed, endurance, reaction speed, everything about him was being enhanced to unfathomable levels! "How can this be..." "Isn''t unigins limited at one hundred million BF?!!" "Don''t tell me he broke past the limitations without needing to abuse hisws." The tenants were left dumbfounded at the sight of Ares'' muscles bulging with the power of infinity. They didn''t require to be near him to understand that his strength had far long surpassed one hundred million and was nearing the infamous celestial two hundred million BF! "Why do you think Ares is believed to be the only unigin with the possibility to defeat a ruler?" Eris remarked with narrowed eyes, "Sure, the chances are pretty slim, but he is still the only one with a viable chance." "Infinity/finality...Without needing to abuse hisws, he can brute force the limitation imposed on unigins." Lady Sphinx frowned, "I can''t imagine what can he do by abusing hisws." The universe punished unigins only when abusing theirws, relying on them to achieve something impossible at the lowest possible difficulty. Just like what Felix did when he wished for the removal of the limitations on his strength, allowing him to far and beyond. Ares did the same as he shattered the limitations purely by doing three things, enhancing his strength, weakening his limitations with his finalityws, and finally empowering his Will until he possessed the self-belief of having no limitations! With those three ingredients, he was capable of breaking past the universal barrier! "Of course, it''s a temporary power-up since those limits can''t remain broken forever." Eris added as she watched Ares clench his fists, causing the aura around him to explode in a wave of devastating force! It was so overwhelming the void fists got obliterated instantly with their own void rifts! "The real fun has just begun!" Ares wished with a crazed grin, "I hope you can keep up." Whoosh! With blinding speed, Aresunched himself at Felix and his clones! The moment he reappeared, he left behind him the lust clone shattered into pink particles of light, deleting him in an instant with a mere punch!! He emerged from the light with a devilish hungry grin, his pupils resembling two Samsara wheels spinning in different directions. "One down, sixteen to go."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 1873 The Final Showdown! I Chapter 1873 The Final Showdown! I "He is strong, no, he is way too strong." Thor gulped a mouthful, "How can he erase a clone with a single attack." "Besides the insane empowerment, his attacks are infused with finalityws." Eris narrowed her eyes, "Due to the massive strength difference, his attacks can end anyone he touches without relying on abusing hisws." The tenants understood that Ares relied on 10% of finalityws or even lower to take down his opponents. The bulk of the attack was his pure overwhelming strength enhanced with infinityws. Hence, unless Felix figured out a way to match up with his strength, his clones would have no shot against him! ''n A.'' Felix''s order clone uttered calmly while extending his arm in the direction of Ares. Then, he tapped into one of his ultimate abilities, Celestial Harmony Field! This ability created a perfect harmonious field where only absolute order prevailed. Ares'' current state was far from the norm and if he were to step into the field''s web, he would be forced to go against the universe''s authority to restore his order! Whether he won or lost, his authority would be resisted greatly and this would give a chance for the others to copse on him. But first, they had to put him inside the field! The rest of the clones nodded with cold expressions and each popped off their own ultimate abilities, going all out from the start. The clone of Wrath went to intercept Ares while engulfed in a fierce rampaging crimson aura. "You aren''t the only one with the capabilities to exceed your limits, Ares!" Wrath bellowed, his eyes zing with rage as he collided with Ares, fist to fist! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! The impact sent destructive shockwaves across the void, forcing the clones to defend against them. Meanwhile, Wrath and Ares started trading blows, releasing waves of crimson and white auras all over. It seemed like Wrath''s strikes grew stronger with each hit, his rage amplifying his strength to match his opponent regardless of the level of his strength! As the wrath of the universe, the notion of another entity being stronger than him pissed him off more than anything. His anger was associated with strength, making him take on Ares even when he was nearing the two hundred million BF mark! However, Ares matched his intensity, the Samsara Wheels in his eyes spinning faster, their energy feeding his brutal attacks. "Good, Good, keep theming!" Ares feinted to the left, then struck Wrath with a powerful uppercut, sending him reeling. Wrath recovered quickly, his crimson eyes narrowing as he gathered his energy for a final devastating punch, desiring to send him flying to the Field of Harmonies! "DIE!" With a roar, heunched himself at Ares, his fist zing with infernal fire birthed from his internal heat! s, while wrath gave him an insane power-up, it also limited his thought process. Ares anticipated the move and sidestepped, watching Wrath''s infernal arm going past his shoulder. With a sinister smile, Ares spun and delivered a crushing elbow to Wrath''s chest. Yet, the worst was the pitch-ck dot on the tip of his elbow, making everyone realize that if it made contact, Wrath was done for! ''Swap.'' Just as Wrath''s fate seemed decided, Ares'' elbow ended up making contact with a glowing sphere of chaotic energies. Then...BOOOOOOOM! The sphere imploded at once, releasing potent chaotic energies capable of altering reality to its limitations!! While it did nothing to the battlefield, the chaotic energies engulfed Ares, striking at his infinity barrier like no other attack! Each wave desired to change the very aspect of infinity, seemingly attempting to alter the structure of the barrier into something damageable. "Now!" Seizing the opportunity, Felix''s other clonesunched a coordinated assault! The clone of Fire erupted in zing mes and unleashed a colossal wave of the hottest sma, aiming to engulf Ares in a raging inferno! Meanwhile, the copy of Sloth moved sluggishly, gazing at Ares with drooped eyelids. He raised his hand and cast Eternal Stasis, an ability that could be used only after entering true embodiment. That''s because it created a field of temporal suspension, freezing time itself within its radius! But, Sloth had shaped the field to manifest into two massive gray arms behind Ares, trying to catch him alone, so the rest of the attacks wouldn''t be affected. Seeing this, the rest of the clonesunched their own offensive ultimate abilities, as Gluttony used the Devouring Abyss capable of devouring all matter and energy alike. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The clone of lightning released Stormbringer''s Wrath, a barrage of potent lightning bolts with pinpoint uracy, capable of striking the outer and internal body of Ares. The clone of light and darkness released two intertwining beams of searing light and dark matter! The copy of radiation and anti-matter copied their attack and unleashed a Gamma beam merged with an anti-matter ray, creating a deadly attack capable of annihting everything it touched! The rest of the clones didn''t shy away from joining the barrage. Pride was the only one refusing to take part. He merely watched with crossed arms as Ares was besieged by an arsenal of ultimate abilities, strong enough to destroy thousands of gxies by themselves! Yet, Ares didn''t show an ounce of fear. His eyes spun faster and faster as he gazed at each iing attack. The moment eye contact was made, the assaults seemed to have weakened immensely until there was barely 1% of their original potency! The Eternal Stasis arms became so small, that they couldn''t even catch Ares'' clothes. The Devouring Abyss transformed from a gaping ck maw into a small hole, serving no purpose on the battlefield. The two beams of light/darkness and radiation/anti-matter had their concentration reduced until they resembled two invisible lines. The rest of the assaults suffered from the same result, having their entire force weakened to nothingness. When they finally arrived, Ares merely waved his hand once and blocked them with his overbearing aura. Then, he spun once and released a de of infinity at the expanding field of Harmonies. The de sliced it right from the middle and tainted it with infinity poison, making everyone watch the field shrinking smaller until it was the size of a fist. "..." "..." "..." The tenants were left stunned, having no idea how to react. They knew that Ares was powerful, they knew that he couldn''t be underestimated. But this? This was just too much. Even Felix couldn''t help but frown deeply, realizing that the battle wasn''t going in his favor in the slightest. What Ares had just demonstrated could be considered a death sentence as he showed everyone that he was capable of weakening all assaults or defenses purely with a stare! Just like he could use infinityws to grow stronger, he could also weaken anything to its bare state. The worst part? This wasn''t considered a canceling ability, since he was merely weakening them! "Your embodiments aremendable, Paragon." Ares dered with a faint chilling smirk, "Unfortunately for you, they cannot stand against thews of infinity." "Only twows can do it and they don''t have a unigin to represent them." He added while pointing his divine polearm in Felix''s direction, "So, what''s your next move? I do hope you have something else up your sleeve. Otherwise..." Ares'' eyes turned merciless as he tightened his hand on his divine polearm...He didn''t need to add anything else for Felix and the others toprehend that he nned to end this. Chapter 1874 The Final Showdown! II Chapter 1874 The Final Showdown! II "Do your worst," Felix uttered coldly, his clones entering a defensive formation. His attacks might have failed to harm Ares, but he understood that his current strength had a time limit. He couldn''t maintain his current powerful form forever since the limitation removal was temporary...He couldn''t abuse hisws to increase the time or such. ''All I have to do is survive until his enhancements die out.'' Felix and his clones narrowed their eyes, each one alreadying up with unique strategies to buy time. s, Ares wasn''t foolish to enter his eternal fury state without being certain about his capabilities to end this battle right away. "Wanna see a trick?" Ares smiled wickedly. Before Felix could respond, Ares tapped into his forehead once, and then clones created out of infinity began to emerge from his body! At the start, they were nothing but humanoid auras. But, in no time, they transformed into a perfect clone of Ares, resembling him 100%! He stopped the instant he matched the number of Felix''s clones. "You see, I can also duplicate myself." Ares smiled, "I can do it to infinity though, but sixteen is enough to end this." Felix gazed at the clones silently, many thoughts roaming across his mind. ''He might be able to clone himself infinitely, but it requires abuse ofws. This must be his limit or close to the limit.'' Still, to fight sixteen simr versions of Ares when he was barely able to harm one? Before Felix could finish his thought process, Ares and his clones made their move at once. Each clone chose a different target, turning this battle from 17v1 to 16v16! Because of this, each Felix''s clone was left to fight for their lives without the support of their allies! Although the tenants weren''t able to see even the blurs of their confrontations, they could already guess that Felix and his clones were getting their asses kicked! ''It''s not looking good.'' Eris frowned, ''Ares is more terrifying than we have ever assumed.'' ''This is him giving it his all.'' Apollo clenched his jaw, ''We have crowned him as the strongest after showing us merely 20% of his strength.'' The only ones not that surprised by the results were the three rulers. They knew that Felix was extremely powerful, but he had removed two of his strongest weapons, abusingws and celestial ck mes. Unlike him, Ares could do well without them since his infinityws'' authority was the highest of them all. "It''s not over yet." The first ruler said calmly, "The sin of pride''s authority is on a different aspect than the rest of the sins." "True, he is the only one who seemsfortable fighting against Ares." Medusa nodded as she observed Pride resist all of Ares'' attacks and put in some damaging counter-attacks. The rest of the embodiments had their defenses and attacks weakened by Ares'' infinitely poisonous energy, leaving them vulnerable to their deadly attacks. Some had already fallen, incapable of surviving the onughter anymore. Pride was the only one holding steady as both sides were incapable of killing each other. It was understandable as the pride of the universe. He had the absolute self-belief that nothing could harm him, not even infinity or finality. At the same time, he was certain that the infinity barrier would fail before his attacks. With such beliefs, he was making Ares put in the real work to end him off. Still, Felix found himself pushed to the brink as he knew that it wouldn''t be long before all of his embodiments got killed off, leaving only Pride. As much as he trusted in Pride''s capabilities, he had no interest in getting ganged up by sixteen monsters. ''As he said, there are only twows capable of surpassing infinity/finality authority.'' Felix narrowed his eyes, ''They are none other than destruction and creationws.'' Unfortunately, those twows were the only ones without a unigin to represent them. Since they existed as elements, their lower version, everyone assumed that only the universe''s consciousness could wield those twows. They were the two most primalws in the universe...Creation implied full control over all thews while destruction implied the ability to destroy allws. In other words, the unigin controlling them was a mere step from bing the universe''s consciousness. Thus, everyone believed that Asna was the closest one to being the unigin of destruction/creation...At least, after her awakening. ''Even if Asna were to awaken now, she won''t be able to help without getting me chained up.'' Felix squinted, ''I have to find my own way.'' ''Destruction...Destruction...Destruction...'' This single word kept repeating in Felix''s mind as he kept trying his best to survive with his clones for as long as possible. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The Great Nothingness was already filled with cosmic storms of all types of energies and if this ce wasn''t chosen, god knows how many casualties would have been left behind. As Felix gazed at the mismatched and merged colorful auras on the battlefield, an idea struck him akin to a lightning bolt. ''That''s it, pride alone can''t end the job, but if I can merge all of my embodiments and let Pride lead, I can merge my power into one unstoppable force!'' Leaping back to create distance between himself and Ares, Felix took a deep breath and closed his eyes, centering himself amidst the chaos of the battlefield. ''All of myws hold immense destructive power. But together, under the leadership of Pride, there is a possibility of creating true destruction.'' Felix idea with a sense of rity washing over him. He understood that his celestial form had merely removed the limitation of entering multiple embodiment states at once. This was vastly different than merging all embodiments under one banner, one persona. After all, each true embodiment had its own authority and it would be extremely difficult to make it lower its head willingly to another embodiment. But, Pride was different. If there was one embodiment capable of pulling it off, it must be him since he represented the pride of the universe! Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix raised his arms and began to withdraw all his embodiments back to none other than his Pride''s form! "Hmmm? What now?" Ares was left intrigued as he observed Felix''s pride persona create a golden barrier around himself. Since Ares was no longer in the mood for ying around, he had no ns to watch Felix carry on with his mysterious n. Hebined his attacks with his clones and struck the barrier with everything they had, wanting to shatter it at once! Unfortunately, the barrier was crafted out of Pride''s self-belief of invincibility and tanked all of the attacks! However, a belief was still a mere belief. "I won''t be called the god of war if I let a mere belief falter me." Ares sneered coldly while picking up on his assault, trashing the barrier from every single direction! Meanwhile, within the golden barrier, Felix''s mind delved inward, facing the tempestuous storm of his other embodiments'' wills. He had to forcefully take control and merge them under his Pride and it wasn''t an easy task in the slightest! Chapter 1875 The Final Showdown! III Chapter 1875 The Final Showdown! III ''You dare try to dominate me? You will burn in my fury!'' Wrath bellowed. ''Order cannot bind me! Yet, you think you can?'' Chaos sneered mockingly. ''You will be consumed by your own hunger!'' Gluttony craved coldly. ''Why bother? It''s all pointless...'' Sloth yawned. Each persona fought tooth and nail to keep itself alive and relevant under the tyranny of Pride. "You exist to serve my will, you must submit under my authority." Pridemanded coldly, his voice echoing within his mind. With a forceful exertion of his indomitable will, Pride began to crush the rebellious energies. One by one, the embodiments'' resistance faltered. Wrath''s fury dimmed, Chaos''s freedom was shackled, Envy''s desire was quelled, Greed''s avarice was consumed, Gluttony''s hunger was sated, Sloth''s lethargy was ovee, Fire''s mes were extinguished, and Light''s brilliance was matched. The rest of the personas had their wills crushed too, allowing Pride to gain control over theirwspletely! Felix suddenly felt an overwhelming surge of power as he became one with all of hisws'' embodiments. His aura zed brighter than ever before while his golden appearence emitted an aura of an emperor, of a god, of an Overlord! As the barrier dissipated, Felix emerged, his pools of liquid gold reflecting not a hint of fear or concern as he faced the sixteen clones of Ares. "This ends now, Ares. I will be the finality to your infinity." Felix dered, his majestic voice resonating with thebined force of all hisws. He extended his arm to the side and a maelstrom of energy formed above his palm, a chaotic blend of darkness, fire, lightning, radiation, anti-matter, and the raw force of each embodiment. As the energies merged, they began to take the shape of a massive dark red de. It seemed like it was there, but at the same time, it was not. Its very existence signaled an abnormality in the universe, as by simply existing, it continued to tear through the fabric of reality itself! This wasn''t all, spatial rifts formed and closed in its wake, spacetime disturbances rippled outward, and trails of erasure marked its passage, eradicating anything it touched from existence. It was a sword of pure destruction... Felix grasped the hilt of the de and pointed this masterpiece of annihtion at Ares, making him for the first time in his life, feel his heart skip a beat in dread. Before he could react, nay, before anyone could react, Felix turned into a shadowy blur and when he reappeared, he was standing behind a cloud of dark red mist... Yet, no one''s eyes were on him as their thinned pupils were affixed to the cloud of dark mist, not being able to remove them from it. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Their reaction was understandable as this cloud of rid mist used to be one of Ares'' clones. Yet, it got annihted instantly even under the protection of an infinity barrier... "What the..." Albeit dyed in their reaction, the tenants were left utterly stunned and bewildered at the current development, having no clue how to react. Under everyone''s shocked eyes, Felix uttered indifferently, "One down, fifteen to go." Unlike Ares, Felix didn''t give him a single chance to recover from the shock. He swung his de at the closest clone, reducing it to a flicker of light before it vanished! ''Take cover!'' Only then did Ares and his clones wake up from their daze and try their best to protect themselves from the whirlwind of annihtion! s, Felix was just too much as he was now capable of harnessing all the embodiments under one banner! In other words, he could increase his strength, speed, and other physical aspects to match Ares in a single body! With a sword capable of erasing anything it touched purely through destruction, Ares found himself incapable of doing anything! ''Sh*t, sh*t, sh*t!'' Ares cursed as he watched his clones dropping by akin to flies, ''How can this be? How can he create a sword of destructionws? Did he merge all of his destructive energies?'' Ares wasn''t too certain about his assumption as he knew that mergingws would create anotherw, but it shouldn''t have its own authority. This applied to lowerws, don''t even mention aw that didn''t even have its unigin. If it wasn''t impossible for elements to have simr authority tows, he would have assumed that Felix was using a destruction element. In other words, even if Felix was using a simr sword but created out of elemental energy, Ares would easily erase it with a wave of a hand. s, Ares wasn''t given much time to keep thinking about this. It took Felix mere seconds to eliminate all clones of Ares, leaving him on his own. Felix appeared in front of him, leaving behind him a trail of pure destruction. He extended his sword in front and uttered calmly, "I don''t want to slice apart your core. Admit defeat and hand it over." Ares went silent, gazing at the tip of the sword and feeling deep down within, that his saga would be concluded the moment he got touched by it. He realized the inevitability of his end, understanding that the only way to survive was to run away...But, he had signed a contract that forbade it. In the end, he let out a long exhale and lowered his hands in resignation. Then, he gave Felix a respectful and appreciative look, "I admit your power is absolute, Paragon. But, before I concede defeat, may I know how..." ''I merged all embodiments under one persona.'' Felix replied indifferently, ''Since I own most of thews with destructive capabilities, it''s more than possible to create destructionw with its authority.'' ''Ahhh, I see, merging embodiments with their authorities can only result in the birth of aw with its authority too.'' Ares raised an eyebrow in astonishment, ''It''s like you are using destruction embodiment without being its unigin.'' ''More or less.'' Felix nodded. His exnation was heard by the tenants as well, making them understand that only Felix could pull this off in the entire universe! He possessed tens ofws and was very close to collecting all of them...He managed to enter all of their embodiments and unite them under one persona. Since creation and destruction were the ultimate rules in the universe and could be considered the origins ofws, anybination of a high quantity ofws would result in tapping into them. But to do it while having thosews at their peak potential? The result was clear. "I guess I can''t have it any better." Aresughed, "This is truly the best imaginable ending." Reaching into his chest, Ares pulled out his core. He held it out to Felix, the symbol of his power and existence. "My saga has concluded...Take my core and continue on your path, I am starting to believe that you might have what it takes to bring the three rulers down." Ares said with a satisfied smile. "Believe? You shouldn''t believe in certainties." Felix reached out with his hand to catch the floating centre and said with a cold tone, "The three rulers'' rule is near its end. There is only one ruler in this universe and that''s me." "Hahaha, I kinda wish to see...Huh?" Ares suddenly halted midughter after noticing his centre and soul turning vibrant golden against his will. When Felix observed this, his expression turned for the worse. "You!" Chapter 1876 I Leave it to You. Chapter 1876 I Leave it to You. Before he could finish his curse, Felix noticed the genuine shock and perplexity in Ares'' eyes, making him realize that he had nothing to do with this. "Our reign is near its end?" Suddenly, Amun-Ra familiar merciless voice resounded in the area from the depth of Ares'' soul. Out of nowhere, his majestic divine eagle-shaped face manifested in front of Felix, his eyes were as cold as a frozenke. Ares and Felix were left startled for a brief moment before their expressions turned murderous. "Amun-Ra." "What have you done to me?!" Ares uttered with a vicious look. He could feel that both his soul and core were in the process of self-implosion. A process he hadn''t initiated at all. The worst part? He tried to cancel it but to no avail! "You are a fool if you thought we would let you face the Paragon with your core at risk of being stolen," Amun-Ra sneered coldly. "We provided you with everything needed to defeat him, and yet you made the idiotic decision not to use them. Useless trash like you belongs in the dumpster." "Now perish!" The core and Ares'' soul began to glow with a dangerous intensity, threatening to unleash a cataclysmic explosion! Felix''s pupils thinned out as he sensed the impending disaster, knowing that he couldn''tlet Ares'' core be destroyed like this. All of his endeavors would be thrown down the drain...To make matters worse, Ares'' core would be reborn by the universe''s heart just like Demeter''s core. In other words, the three rulers would own five cores, making it more difficult to obtain them. ''I can''t let this happen.'' Felix narrowed his gaze coldly as he summoned his celestial ck mes. Then, he channeled them into the core, enveloping it in a cocoon of intense mes! The mes were absorbing none other than Amun-Ra''s divine presence on the core! Felix knew that it would be nearly impossible to stop a unigin''s core from self-explosion when it was being affected by celestial powers. After all, he couldn''t even abuse hisws and a make wish when the core was being protected by Amun-Ra''s divinity. "Paragon..." Ares slitted his eyes, "I will assist you." He already knew that his life was pretty much done for as he couldn''t stop his soul implosion and even if he seeded, his core''s destruction would spill the end of him. Hence, he was left with only one choice and that was to direct his will and energy to stabilize the core from within! Meanwhile, Amun-Ra merely smirked with malicious glee. "You think you can control it? How foolish." Heintensified his endeavors to elerate the core''s implosion, causing the sphere''s glow to grow more violent! Felix gritted his teeth, feeling the strain as he pushed more of his celestial ck mes into the core. He held absolutely nothing back, causing the two forces to mix around each other, and creating a mesmerizing scene. As the intensity of their power grew, each tried to outmatch the other, Ares realized that his core was going to implode against their endeavors. He switched his gaze to Felix and gave him a slight head nod, a faint smile painted across his determined visage. ''I leave it to you.'' Without saying anything, Ares closed his eyes and elerated the explosion of his soul instead of fighting it! ''Ares...'' Felix was stunned at first, but swiftly, he figured out what Ares tried to achieve by actively extinguishing his soul. He hardened his expression and watched with unblinking gaze as Ares'' soul exploded like a star, a cataclysmic supernova with the intensity of a billion suns! Felix extended his palm and used the Devouring Abyss of his gluttony embodiment, wanting to feast on all of the released energy. ''He is seeking to transform this energy into celestial ck mes.'' Eris remarked, causing the tenants to cover their widened mouths in shock. They couldn''t see a single thing amidst the heart of the explosion, but they were able to spot a massive whirlpool of energy getting sucked into Felix''s massive Devouring Abyss. After the energy was consumed, it straight away went through the process of deconstruction and came from the other palm as a new dose of celestial ck mes! This helped Felix increase the intensity and quantity of celestial ck mes in his struggle, unlike Amun-Ra! Amun-Ra had it even worse as he didn''t expect Ares to elerate his soul explosion, causing him to get erased with him! After all, he had merged part of his soul with Ares'' soul, not his core. "Damn it! They have caught on quicker than expected." Amun-Ra cursed hatefully while watching the spectacle of Felix fighting against his remaining divinity. He was no longer in contact with the divinity, which meant he couldn''t increase its strength. If it was up to him, he wouldn''t have bothered to explode Ares'' soul, knowing that he would be removed from it. But, he knew that as much as his little merged wisp had control over Ares'' decision, it couldn''t stop him if he wanted to blow his soul or core! He could decide for Ares, but not resist the decision. "Argh!!" Meanwhile, Felix grunted in difficulty while his entire body was illuminated by the stone of reality''s inscriptions giving it their all to deconstruct the insane amount of energy. "You can do it, Felix!" "Keep pushing, you''ve got this!" The tenants kept cheering on Felix with looks of concern, knowing that it would suck terribly to lose Ares'' core in such a fashion. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Fortunately, Ares'' sacrificial decision came at the perfect time. Amun-Ra''s divinity tried its absolute best to resist the ck mes'' intense devouring power but to no avail. Without a host to keep it fed, it ended up getting fully consumed, leaving Ares'' core surrounded by a massive cocoon of celestial ck mes. Felix immediately reached out with his hand and caught it. Then, he wished in his mind for the universe to halt the self-explosion! Without a symbol manifesting in the open, the wish was granted almost instantaneously after a faint glow of green light bathed the core. The radiant intense light started to slowly fade away bit by bit until the core returned to its normal appearence. Felix tightened his grip on it and stopped the deconstruction process, knowing that he could always absorb this energyter on. There was nowhere for it to go in the Great Nothingness. Instead, he lifted his head and gazed above into the pitch-darkness. His gaze were dark and devoid of warmth pierced through the vast expanse of the Great Nothingness to fixate on the distant forms of the three rulers. For others, there was nothing at the other end. But, for Felix? He seemed to be truly staring at them. This was all he did, staring at them as the ck mes dancing around him kept flickering ominously,reflecting the icy ferocity in his eyes. Then, with a tone that echoed like the final toll of a death knell, he spoke a promise that sent shivers through the void, "Enjoy your fleeting reign while you can. I aming for you next, and there will be no one to save you." "No one." Chapter 1877 Having Suspicion! Chapter 1877 Having Suspicion! Not expecting a response, Felix lowered his head and nced at the released wild energies across the Great Nothingness. The battle might have ended, but the shockwaves and ripples released were still traveling at a great speed in every single direction. If left alone, they would reach the nearest gxies. Though, they would take quite a long time. If it was just pride persona at the leadership, he wouldn''t have given a crap about this. But, after Felix ascended to a celestial, his control over his emotions was at its perfection even when he was separated from his celestial form. That''s why he was capable of keeping all personas in line and not letting them take over like what happened in his first attempt. It was like he mastered the true embodiment state through a cheat code unlike Ares, who was the only one considered to have truly mastered it. With a wave of his hand, he channeled his remaining power to clean the battlefield, absorbing and neutralizing the residual shockwaves and destructive forces. Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, Eris and Apollo joined him, emerging from a chaotic portal. "Now, that''s what I call a battle." Apolloughed while pulling out his divine Lyre, "I have already created the perfect score for it." "Good work." Eris nodded with a solemn tone, "I am sure this was one of your hardest confrontations." "It was alright." Felix replied calmly as heturned away from the site of his victory, leaving behind him, a breathtaking canvas of colorful nebs in the vast emptiness. "Let''s head out, we have plenty of topics to discuss," Felix said while exiting the embodiment state, returning his appearence to normal. Then, he split out a clone and left the main body in the void realm to continue with farming celestial energy. As they left towards Kronos, continuing on their journey, they were discussing everything that urred in the battle within his consciousness space. After all, many new and dangerous cards were revealed by the three rulers. ... When they were long gone, scouts from the SGAlliance patrolled the Great Nothingness, their sensors picking up unusual energy readings. As they approached the coordinates, they were met with an astonishing sight. The once empty void was now filled with a dazzling array of colorful gases, stretching across half the Great Void. ''What in the seven skies...'' Speechless, the scouts transmitted the images and data back to the SGAlliance''s council. "I''ve never seen anything like it. This is...extraordinary." Emperor Lokhil murmured in a daze. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Such beauty, yet born from such destruction." Empress Scarlet remarked with a gentle tone, "I don''t dare to imagine how the battle between those two deities ended." "Indeed, the power needed to create this...It''s beyond anything we''ve ever encountered." Elder Dragon Whitementated, his eyes gleaming with great desire and reverence. As a dragon, he worshiped strength more than anything. To see with his own eyes the aftermath of two godly beings didn''t just widen his perspective, but blew it out of proportion! "We truly need to investigate and find out more about them." Emperor Lokhil said with a solemn tone. While the majority nodded in agreement, Olivia remained gazing at the mesmerizing canvas in silence. ''I hope you are doing well, Felix...'' She wished to herself, seemingly convinced that Felix had a part in this. Unlike the rest of the rulers, she knew about Felix''s mission to hunt down the three rulers in the eternal kingdom to save Asna. So, while she couldn''t fathom what happened in the Great Nothingness, she was certain that only Felix was capable of causing such trouble. Now that she witnessed the scale of what Felix had to deal with, she realized atst that he had made the smart decision of leaving them behind. Soon, she changed her expression and joined the discussion, understanding that Felix''s matters were no longer in her reach or perspective. It was best to focus on what she could do and at this point, it was carrying from what Felix had built and helping the human race reach new horizons. *** Meanwhile, Felix and the tenants were still talking about the battle...Mostly about the specialized divinities and the witchcraft done to Ares'' soul. "Specialized divinities, can I also learn them?" Felix knitted his eyebrows. "They must be rted to celestials and not exclusive to the three rulers." Eris nodded, "It should be possible to create new specialized divinities based on yourws." "The three rulers were already dominating everyone by just being masters of all elements, and now, with their ability to make divine abilities, their strength ceiling has risen much higher. I believe you shouldn''t make a move against them until you master those so-called specialized divinities." Apollo warned while tuning in his Lyre, preparing to y his new score to the tenants. The tenants nodded in agreement. They understood that Felix''s current use of his celestial powers was too limited. He was relying heavily on the inner effects of the ck/white celestial mes instead of tapping into their true potential. The three rulers had been around for far too long, they clearly had already reached the peak potential of using celestial energy. "Ares has shown us a mere taste of them." Thor frowned, "They were already too powerful, I can''t imagine their true strength while wielded by the three rulers." "Specialized divinities..." Felix nced at Lilith, who was chilling in peace near the pool, not bothering anyone. He had a feeling that she might have an idea about them even though the three rulers had done their best to keep them hidden. After all, it was quite impressive to hide something from Eris. He wanted to ask her, but at the same time, he preferred keeping his distance from her as the day of her execution was getting closer and closer. Asna''s soul was nearpletion with 97% already covered. Based on the incredible duration it took, thest 3% would take some while too. But still, there wasn''t much time left and he would rather not entertain Lilith before then. However, it seemed like Lilith had a different story. After picking up on his gaze, she lowered her sunsses and bestowed him a faint seductive smile. Then, she shared, "I don''t know much about specialized divinities, but I do know that the three rulers can do wicked things using them." "I won''t be surprised if what they did to Ares'' soul was rted to a specialized divinity." She added with a short yawn. "..." The tenants were left staring at each other in silence and deep frowns. Each of them realized that if the three rulers could affect Ares'' soul to such a degree with a mere divinity, then, god knew what else they were hiding from them. "Hold on a second..." Felix suddenly tilted his head in deep thought. ''If the three rulers can modify and mess with Ares'' soul to give them some control over him, then can''t they...'' His gaze swiftly crossed past everyone as he switched his focus back to his celestial form and then immediately entered Asna''s core. Lilith was still the solely resident in it, lyingzily on her magnificent throne. Felix ignored her existence and used every possible scanning ability at his disposal to inspect Asna''s soul and core. But, just like the first time, he found nothing wrong with them. Both the core and Asna''s soul seemed as pure as ever without anyone''s interference. This should have been enough before to pacify Felix''s heart, but after realizing that Ares failed to pick up on Amun-Ra''s presence in his soul while he was alive, he understood that it might not be so simple. "While I was delighted that my n worked and Asna''s soul exploded, I always had some misgivings..." Felix narrowed his eyes as he kept scanning every inch of his beloved''s heart/soul. "How can the three rulers, with all their experiences and intelligence, not do anything and watch as Asna''s soul explodes right under their eyes?" "Ohoho? Didn''t it work because you made sure the explosion urred faster than the rulers could react?" Lilith yed along with a faint smile. "That''s what I wished, that''s what I hoped for, but deep down, I know this isn''t a fairytale." Felix stated coldly, "It is never that easy, especially when dealing with ancient gods." "Ah, if you say so." Lilith turned around and bestowed him a jovialzy look, "Then, what do you think they did?" "I don''t know, but I am sure it is rted to specialized divinities." Felix sat cross-legged and stated coldly, "I am not leaving here until I find something." Chapter 1878 The Gears Started to Turn. Chapter 1878 The Gears Started to Turn. "If scanning abilities and normal celestial mes can''t pick up on anything, then specialized divinities must be the answer," Felix said with a thoughtful expression. Knowing there was only one method to learn them, Felix didn''t hesitate to make a wish from the universe to show him the way. The universe epted the payment in celestial energy and fed Felix with all the required information to create his specialized divinities. "Interesting, the creation process is split into four steps, Define the divinity''s core, Infusion of Celestial Energy and Will, Channeling and Merging of Laws/elements, andstly, Finalization and Sealing with Intent." Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise, "It sure takes a great deal of effort to create them." "Mind rifying each step?" Eris and Lady Sphinx requested simultaneously while sharpening their intent. "I will do you one better." Felix switched his focus to his main celestial form in the void and prepared to demonstrate the creation of his first specialized divinity. "The first step is to define the core of the divinity. In this case, I''m choosing lightning as the foundation, aligning it with the purpose of swift and devastating strikes." He extended his hand forward with his palm facing upward. Then, he manifested a small orb out of electricity. "Next, I infuse the core with a blend of my celestial energy and a fragment of my will," Felix continued while channeling his energy into the orb, causing the lightning to grow fiercer. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Now, I channel and unite additionalws to enhance the divinity''s capabilities if I desire." He rified, "I can still create a divinity using just onew, but if morews were merged, the end product would be much more unique and potent." "I see, whatw will you choose?" Eris asked. "Let''s go with anti-matter. I am aiming to create a divinity that can strike with great destruction but at the speed of lightning." The tenants watched as the two chosen forces merged andbined inside the core. After the process was concluded, Felix concluded, "Last but not least, I seal the divinity with a promise of intent, binding it to my will." Felix closed his hand, and the orb vanished, absorbed back into his being. "Now, I have prepared specialized divinity that cane to life the instant I pour celestial energy in its core." "Ohh, it''s like preparing an ability beforehand," Thor remarked. "Yes." Felix nodded. "But, that''s it?" Candace tilted her head in confusion. She expected the process to be much moreplicated to master. Yet, Felix seemed to be natural at this. "It isplicated, but I am a celestial too." Felix smiled faintly, "There isn''t anything that''s too difficult for me to learn." The tenants couldn''t help but chuckle, realizing that he was right. At his current level, everything came naturally to him. "Still, it will take a little while to master instant-creation." He added while extending a finger into the dark void. Then, a brilliant milky white ray of electricity and anti-matter was released into the distance. If he wasn''t already in a dimension voided out of matter, the ray would have pierced through the spacetime like a piece of cloth! "For now, let''s focus on what''s needed." Felix narrowed his eyes as he started thinking of creating a detection-based specialized divinity. He had already used a wish before to check if the three rulers had messed up with Asna''s soul or not. But, the result came back negative. Now, that specialized divinities were involved, he knew that his greedws might not have worked on them if the three rulers had them immune tows. After all, only celestial powers could deal with celestial matters. ... While Felix''s celestial form was working on creating the best detection specialized divinity, the three rulers were having their discussion on this exact subject. "We have revealed our specialized divinities and ability to manipte with a unigin''s soul during its recovery." Medusa uttered with a solemn tone, "This isn''t good, the boy is now a celestial. I am certain he will make a connection sooner orter." "That''s the risk we had to take." The first ruler uttered calmly, seemingly unaffected. "The moment we geared Ares with specialized divinities, this was bound to happen whether he won or lost." "If only he won and got us the cores." Amun-Ra sneered, "The brat would have been weakened immensely and we fasten our n to break apart the universe''s heart." Unlike them, Felix''s connection tows was based on his cores. Thus, if he lost that many cores at once, it would be the same as slicing off the wings of an eagle. Sure, he would still have his celestial mes, but would they be enough to deal with the three rulers and their ability to tap into all elements in the universe? "There is less than 3% before Asna''s soul recovers." Medusa squinted, "I suggest we hasten the process, I am certain I can make her soul reach 100% in an instant." "Do it, obtaining her core will end this whole farce at once," Amun-Ra uttered coldly, "Let''s see if he will dare reject our orders then." Having Asna''s soul was one thing, but possessing her core was another. They knew that Felix could strengthen his mind if they bothered to torture her soul, but he wouldn''t ignore them if he realized that they nned to use her core to blow the universe''s heart. They knew that the moment he stepped into the eternal kingdom, it would be the end of him. Medusa nced at the first ruler, who stayed silent, awaiting his approval too. His divine eyes were affixed on the universe''s heart, that tiny single white dot. She wasn''t too worried about wasting their time as they had manipted the time in the dimension to flow ording to the void Felix was hiding in. After such a massive time difference, a mere second was enough for an entire civilization to be born and die in the Quantum Realm. After a short while, the first ruler retracted his gaze and gave Medusa a head nod. "It''s time indeed." For all their knowledge and emotional restrain, the three rulers still felt a tingle of unease about the failure of their n. They had followed the exact instructions of the tablet and while it seemed vague most of the time, they still carried those instructions to heart. Now, they were finally at thestp, with only one hurdle in front of them. They weren''t worried about the hurdle stopping them, but by their sessing back with nothing. After billions of years of preparation and hard work, if they still couldn''t reach the other side, not even they could handle such a setback... ... As the gears were set in motion, Felix, Eris, and Apollo were seen entering the same deserted gxy, where Felix had found Asna''s core in the ruins. Of course, the gxy might be the same, but the happenings were in a different timeline. In simpler terms, there might be the existence of the, but there was no Asna in it or the sealing hall. Thus, Felix merely paid a short visit to the ruins and as expected, he found that Asna''s imprisonment ground was nothing but an empty piece ofnd. Still, Felix couldn''t help but reminisce as he picked up a handful of dirt. Scenes of his bloodline n''s spaceshipnding on this exact, searching for any treasures within the ancient city''s ruins, reflected in his mind. "To think my new life started right here, but in a different timeline is just too ludicrous to envision." Felix smiled wryly while dusting his palms. "The concept of frozen timelines is tooplex even for us." Eris uttered calmly, "The only one with a full understanding of it is Kronos." "Kronos, huh, there are so many questions I want to ask him." Felix gazed at the distant stars, "I hope he won''t turn us back." "I do too." Without dy, the three unigins went through a chaotic portal and when they reappeared, they found themselves right in front of the the gxy''s supermassive ck hole. This was thest known ce of Kronos but in a different timeline. Unlike Felix and Asna, he was still residing in the old main timeline that had be frozen now. In other words, they had to jump across timelines to reach him! Chapter 1879 Sometimes, Ignorance is Bliss. Chapter 1879 Sometimes, Ignorance is Bliss. Though, there was quite a big issue. No one could enter the other timelines without Kronos'' approval. Just like Felix''s domain was the void realm and Hades'' domain was the Spirit Realm, Kronos ruled over the infinite frozen timelines, and not even the three rulers could gain ess to them. "Now what?" Apollo asked while looking around him, "Do we just wait here or are you going to use a wish or something?" "Let''s wait, if Kronos wants to meet us, he will allow us in, if no..." Before Felix could finish his sentence, all three felt a sudden ripple of energy pulse from within the ck hole. They nced at each other for a moment, realizing that this was an unmistakable sign for them to enter the ck hole. "Well, it''s best not to leave him waiting." Felix expanded his anti-gravity barrier on his partners and then took the lead, plunging himself into the devouring darkness of the ck hole. Apollo and Eris swiftly followed along. While they were wearing anti-gravitational barriers, their journey was still not smooth. Time seemed to stretch andpress around them, warping their perception of reality, and making them feel as if they were being torn apart and reassembled in an infinite loop! Then, suddenly, they were through. The disorienting sensation stopped, and Felix, Apollo, and Eris found themselves emerging from another ck hole. The moment they adjusted to the new environment, they were met with a disturbing sensation. The universe around them was strangely familiar, yet clearly different. The stars were the same, the ck hole still loomed behind them, but the very fabric of reality felt¡­wrong. "Everything is really frozen in time...How peculiar," Apollo murmured in a daze as he drifted away from the event horizon. "It''s quite mysterious and eerie," Felix said, his senses spread across the entire gxy, making him glimpse at the frozen stars, hungs motionless in their orbits, and the cosmic debris suspended mid-collision. Yet, the freakiest sight was still the scene of life forms static in all sorts of positions and forms. His previous nmates were one of them. Felix couldn''t help but feel weirded out as he stared at his bloodline''s n spaceship hovering above the ruined city while tens of his nmates were frozen during their search. When he zoomed closer and went under the city, his eyes reflected the golden amber gate and the little hole in the ground. He kept zooming in until he saw the soul explosion retracting across the entire sealing hall. "Kronos must have saved us right above now," Felix murmured to himself. "You are correct." Suddenly, Kronos'' deep voice resounded behind them, forcing them to turn around and gaze at his massive, thin eye. It was centered on the ck hole, making it resemble the eye of the gxy. "Brother Krono! Long time no see!" Apollo immediately gave out a loudfortableugh, like he was long-term buddies with Kronos. "Kronos, how are you doing?" Eris greeted politely. "Same old, same old," Kronos replied calmly and then turned his eye to Felix, "Who would have thought that little human I rescued with Asna will make it this far in life?" "You." Felix''s eyelids twitched, "You are the only one who knows." "Me?" Kronos chuckled, "You will be surprised by the few things I knew in life." "Asna already told me." Felix frowned, "Do you really erase your memories? Why so? Are you that desperate to run from the future?" "I don''t know, I don''t recall why I am avoiding seeing the future." Kronos replied, his voice calm, but there was a tint of grief in his voice, "But, I know this, the truth is damaging enough it will shatter your reality..." Eris, Apollo, and Felix nced at each other with solemn and curious expressions. To see an upper unigin react this extreme over a piece of information could only mean that the truth wasn''t for everyone to handle. Still, Felix had to make sure it didn''t reflect what he already knew. "Does it have a rtion to me being the reincarnation of the universe''s consciousness and how I was using the tablet to facilitate my rebirth?" He asked. Although Felix wasn''t certain about thest part, he still added it, thinking that Kronos might confirm it for them. Unfortunately, Kronos merely shook his thin pupil and said, "As I told you, I remember nothing and I don''t want to." "Then, how about this?" Felix suggested, "Let me borrow your core. I will see for myself and you can still maintain your temporal/spatial powers. When I am thorough with the three rulers, I will return your core back." "How bold, asking me for my core in the first minute of our meeting." Kronos chuckled, "But, I like it this way, no need to beat around the bush." "You might have removed your memories, but I know that you still peak into the near future." Felix said calmly, "Might as welle clean from the get-go." In other words, Kronos could be said to already know everything that was about to happen in this meeting from A to Z. So, he might as well save everyone''s time and get straight to the point. Unfortunately, as much as Kronos loved his straightforwardness, it didn''t mean he was going to agree. "My apologies little celestial, but I can''t hand you my core, at least not now." Kronos rejected calmly. "I am just borrowing, you have my wor..." "I don''t care if it''s giving or borrowing, this isn''t the time." Kronos interrupted with a stern voice, making Felix realize that he had no ns of changing his decision. This bothered him quite a bit, but he kept his cool and asked politely, "May I know why?" "You will know when you reach the universe''s heart," Kronos said, his thin eye reversed to show a thin bitter smile. Felix and his partners didn''t cherish the smile in the slightest as it screamed ominosity. But, they knew that Kronos wasn''t going to delve deeper into the subject. "You said, not now." Felix inquired, "May I ask when will you experiencefortable handing over your core?" "It''s not aboutfort my little celestial." Kronos gazed into the distance as he shared, "It''s about the timing, and it''s not it. When the timees, you will find my core in your possession. By then, you wille to understand everything." "This again, why can''t I just get the answers when I want?" Felix sighed in frustration. He was already a celestial and yet Kronos seemed hell-bent on keeping the truth a mystery from him. "You are already so close, I don''t want to ruin your efforts." Kronos smiled painfully, "Sometimes, ignorance is bliss..." "Yeah, I don''t know about that." Felix wasn''t convinced at all as he had spent most of his life in the dark about many subjects. He always seemed to find the truth when it was toote. "I hope you won''t change your opinionter on." With those passing words, Kronos'' eye faded into the ck hole, leaving the trio to nce at each other in silence. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Krono? You here?" Apollo called but to no response. "He left, how unfortunate." Eris sighed, "We didn''t even get to question him about the timelines." "Let''s leave." Felix turned around and went through the ck hole, feeling like the trip was a waste of time. He came for Kronos'' core and left with most of his questions unanswered. Although Kronos seemed to mean that his core woulde under Felix''s hands down in the future, Felix wasn''t too pleased with it. He wanted Kronos'' core as he understood it was going help him immensely against the three rulers. Unfortunately, it didn''t seem admire either Hades or Kronos were willing to take part in his conflict. As for resorting to violence? Felix had no interest in battling Kronos in his domain even when he understood that he was chained up to the limit. With his future foresight, it was nearly impossible to even catch him. Plus, the only reason he was chained up was because he had helped him and Asna survive death. "Thanks for helping me and Asna." While he was upset he left empty-handed, he didn''t forget to show his appreciation. He truly meant it. Without Kronos'' timely interference, there wouldn''t be a story to tell... After Felix and his partners exited the frozen timeline, a faint murmur echoed across the eerie silence. "Will he be the first one to seed? I sure believe so...'' A short pauseter. ''Time is running thin...'' Chapter 1880 Battle For Asnas Soul! Chapter 1880 Battle For Asna''s Soul! Meanwhile, the moment Felix exited the frozen timeline, he wasn''t given even a second to analyze what was discussed with Kronos. His pupils thinned murderously after finding out an emergency had broken in Asna''s core. He swiftly changed his focus to his main celestial form and gazed at Asna''s core which was abruptly engulfed in a radiant celestial light! As the light intensified, Asna''s soul began to recover at an astonishing rate, far beyond anything they had ever seen! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "What''s going on?!" Candace eximed in concern, "Is this Felix''s doing?" "No, it''s the three rulers making their move." Eris narrowed her eyes, "They seem to have figured out that Felix must have found out about their n and decided to speed up the process." "This is bad, Asna''s soul recovery is increasing at an insane speed." Thor frowned, "It''s already at 99%." Felix also knew that he was strapped for time, making him swiftly activate his newly crafted specialized detection divinity. As the detection divinity took hold, Felix''s vision sharpened, focusing directly on Asna''s core, and bypassing any celestial covers. What he saw next sent a chill through him. A massive green serpentine figure was coiled tightly around Asna''s core, its scales shining with a divine radiance. The snake''s body was impossiblyrge and had its long razor-sharp fangsdeeply embedded into the top of Asna''s core! Instead of sucking out her essence, it was injecting great quantities of refined celestial energy! The sight was nightmarish, leaving the tenants to stare at the snake with horrified looks and faces paler than paper. "What the hell is that..." Candace breathed, her voice trembling. "Was this snake here ever since blowing Asna''s soul..." Loki murmured, despair creeping into his tone. The notion of this snake lurking over them for years under their noses didn''t sit well with any of them...They didn''t even know if the snake saw and heard everything they were discussing. Meanwhile, Felix ruthlessly suppressed his emotions, knowing that now was not the time for weakness. He instantly transported above the snake''s head and ced his palms right on its scalp. With a murderous look, he fired beams of concentrated celestial ck mes, going all out to incinerate it! s, as the beamsnded on the snake''s head, a skin-tight holy golden barrier formed around the snake and ate the beams for lunch! Its surface kept rippling as it absorbed the impact of Felix''s attack. Although Felix was going all out and tried his utmost to deconstruct the barrier, it still put out a decent fight. ''Damn it, by the time it dies out, Asna''s soul would have alreadypleted.'' Felix''s expression hardened. Even when he was using his main celestial form, he was still struggling, making him realize that the three rulers'' divine abilities weren''t as easy to deconstruct as the unigins using them. This was really the worst possible time to find out. Meanwhile, the three rulers were watching this situation from their elevated tforms, knowing that Felix could never kill the snake before Asna''s soul restoration waspleted. ''I won''t kill it in time!'' A sense of despair started to wash over Felix as his eyes kept drifting from one ce to another, seemingly working out all solutions in his mind, but nothing seemed good or fast enough. Asna''s soul was already at 99.60%. In other words, almost nothing he came up with would be good enough. "Try all you can, her fate is decided." Medusa smiled coldly. "It''s been a while since we saw despair in his face," Amun-Ra uttered, his voiceced with venomous delight, "That''s a look fitting him the most." Suddenly, Felix''s expression turned frigid as he changed his focus from the snake to Asna''s soul. "If I can''t kill the snake, I have no issues with ruining Asna''s soul twice." The situation had escted far beyond his initial expectations, making him realize that only such a grim decision could work, if not already toote. It was a desperate move, but Felix was prepared to do whatever it took to protect her fromnding again in the three rulers'' hands...Anything! Whoosh! Whoosh!... The celestial ck mes in his hands roared, ready to deliver onest attack. But, just as Felix was about to act, a soft, melodic voice interrupted him. "Now, now, little cutie," Lilith''s voice echoed through the core, carrying a faint yet knowing smile. She appeared beside him, her presence was graceful andposedpared to her usualzy yfulness. "No need for such a dramatic solution...Allow me." "Huh?" Felix paused in confusion before instantly getting rid of it, realizing that Lilith might be trying to slow him down to give the snake a chance to finish her job. How could ever trust in Lilith''s words after what she had done to him to gain ess to Asna''s core? However, this time Lilith seemed to be telling the truth...She extended her arm towards the snake and murmured softly, "Core re Cleansing." The moment the words left her mouth, a brilliant re of light erupted from Asna''s core instantly! The re was so intense, that it engulfed the entire core in a blinding milky light, making it possible for only a few to witness the next shocking happenings. The coiling snake, its protective barrier, and any other lingering foreign presence were instantly erased with an absolute finality that left no trace behind... After the blinding light died out, only Felix and Lilith were left standing in Asna''s core. "See?" Lilith said with a yful smile, "No need for such drastic measures. Sometimes, all it takes is a little finesse." "..." "..." "..." Her words fell on deaf ears as no one managed toe up with a proper reaction. Whether it was Felix, the tenants, or even the three rulers. Everyone was left stunned. How could they not? What Lilith had just used was a core-based defensive ability, which could be used by just the owner! Not even Felix could use them since he wasn''t considered the official owner of Asna''s core. He could give it simplemands, but to use specific core-based abilities? He had to ascend with Asna''s core and make it officially his own. But, he never did and was keeping it as a mere ceholder, knowing that the moment Asna''s soul recovered, her core would leave and empty a slot for him. That''s why he was holding off Ares'' ascension. But now, his thought process and all of his ns werepletely thawed by a single move from Lilith. "How..." In the blink of an eye, Felix gained control over his emotions and gave a deathly stare at Lilith, fearing for the worse. Lilith always told him that if he were to attack her or try to force her out of Asna''s core, she was going to make him regret his decision real fast. While he always thought she might be bluffing, he refused to risk it, having a tingling feeling that a maniptive witch like her must always have a n. Now, it became clear that she wasn''t bluffing in the slightest... Chapter 1881 I Have Long Awaited This. Chapter 1881 I Have Long Awaited This. "Huh?" Before Lilith could answer him, Felix and the tenants were shocked to see her body suddenly breaking into light particles. "Looks like it''s my time. Ah, I was so close." Lilith giggled with an unbothered expression as she watched her own soul slowly disintegrate into a cloud of light. She turned to Felix and blew him a loving kiss, then she said, "Don''t forget about me, little cutie." As thest word left her mouth, her entire being faded away, akin to a string of fireflies dying as a collective, their light illuminating onest time... Felix and the rest of the tenants could only watch the now-empty throne, copsing into nothingness, marking Lilith''s sudden passing... "Is this real..." As much as Felix tried to deny it, tried to disbelieve it, his specialized divine detection ability didn''t pick on Lilith''s aura anywhere. There were only two auras left behind, his own, and Asna''s after soul finallypleted its recovery. Before he could think too much about this unexpected twist of events, Asna''s core suddenly turned as bright as daylight and started pulsing with celestial aura, akin to the awakening of a divine deity! Then, it left his body, making him switch his vision to his real eyes, gazing at her radiant core floating away in the void. Felix and the tenants watched in awe as the core turned into a milky white cocoon before releasing a massive pir of light that pierced through the dimensions! It kept cutting through the fabric of space and time until it painted the same image of Felix''s ascension in everyone''s eyes. Within the pir of light, Asna''s body began to take a humanoid shape, each detail meticulously formed by the celestial energy. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Felix,pletely forgotten about Lilith, could only watch with a slightly opened mouth and widened eyes as his beloved woman possessed her own body atst. Her wless fair skin emerged from the light, followed by the flowing waterfall of her crimson red hair, resembling the deepest mes of a sunset. Her body was perfectly sculpted, with an elegant figure and curves that would turn anyone straight with a single nce. She wasn''t wearing anything, but the divine light covered the majority of her silky smooth milky skin. As the light began to dim down, her other divine features came to light, starting with her eyes. Two brilliant amber orbs, glowing like miniature suns, matching greatly with her delicate plump lips. They curved into asubtle smile as her rebirth was finallypleted. Felix stood speechless, his eyes locked onto Asna. She was always the most beautiful girl in the room, but looking at her in her flesh gave him an entirely different sensation. It was like he was staring into a drawn goddess that could be touched and felt in the real world! Even the tenants were captivated by the sight, unable to remove their stares away from the reborn goddess before them. Asna took a step forward, her movements were fluid and graceful as if she had never been absent. Her eyes met Felix''s, and the world around them seemed to fade away for a moment...There was an understanding between them, a connection that transcended words. "Asna, my love..." Felix mumbled as he stretched his hand forward, his twitching fingers speaking volumes of his emotional instability. He could control his emotions as a celestial, but not here, not now...He allowed his body to express itself akin to any other mortal. This made him feel like he was living in a dream, a dream that he had longed for so long... "Felix," Asna''s voice was soft, but sent a wave of emotion over Felix, "I''m back." Those words were enough to pacify Felix''s heart akin to a cool breeze washing over him in a hot summer. He stepped toward her, unable to contain the smile that spread across his face. He then got hold of her hands, intertwining their fingers for the first time ever with their real bodies. "I thought for a second that I lost you..." Felix stated as he brought her into his embrace, holding her back firmly while using the other hand to gently carrase her hair. Asna enjoyed his touch very much and buried her head in his chest, hugging him back as tight as possible. She longed for her freedom for so long, this moment should have been thrilled and over the moon. But now, she was happy just by reuniting with her beloved. She didn''t even care if she was free or not, she just wanted to be with him. After a longsting beautiful embrace between two celestials, Felix pulled Asna away a little and gazed adoringly in her star-like eyes. "How I patiently craved for this moment, for this very, moment." He murmured while caressing her cheek with his hand, feeling her every pore and perfection in his palm. "I was waiting for this." Asna showed a delicate smile and pulled his face towards hers slowly until their lips connected. Time slowed as their lips met, the kiss soft and tender at first, seemingly reminding them of a gentle connection that spoke of both relief and longing. But as the moment deepened, so did the kiss, growing more passionate, more intense, as if they were making up for every moment they had been apart. Asna''s arms wrapped around Felix''s neck, tugging him closer, while Felix''s palms slid down to her waist, anchoring her against him. The world around them ceased to exist, there was only the warmth of the kiss, the shortness of their breaths, and the undeniable bond between them. "Pure love is the purest form of art..." Apollo smiled in fondness as he yed a soft melody with his lyre, elevating this beautiful memory even higher. Felix and Asna seemed to not even hear the soft andethereal notes drifting through the air, wrapping them like a tender embrace. As the lyre''s melody filled the space, each chord resonated with the depth of their bond. A serene luby that underscored the softness of their kiss. It was as if the lyre itself was singing of their love, its voice a whispering breeze that carried the promise of forever. But, what made moments beautiful and unforgivable were their short finality. As the music wasing to an end, Felix and Asna opened their eyes as they slowly pulled apart their lips. They left their foreheads to rest against each other, both breathing heavily, seemingly savoring the closeness they had both craved for so long... As their loving stares met, a soft smile yed on Felix''s lips. "I have also waited for this." "Not as much as me," Asna smiled back, her eyes shining with love. Then, she leaned for another kiss, sealing the moment with the promise of many more toe. Chapter 1882 A Sacrifice or Ploy? Chapter 1882 A Sacrifice or Ploy? After they separated for the second time, Felix''s expression turned solemn. He told Asna about what just happened and how if it wasn''t for Lilith, he would have been forced to blow her soul to rescue her. Then, he asked with a serious tone, "Do you feel any change within you? I refuse to believe that Lilith has sacrificed her life for your sake." "Hmm, nothing?" Asna shook her head, "If she has done something to my soul or core, I would know it." "I see..." While he trusted Asna''s words, he still refused to ept such a turn of events. He would rather trust in the universe ceasing to exist all of a sudden than ept Lilith''s sacrifice. "You said she was able to use my core-based defensive abilities." Asna analyzed thoughtfully. "Yes, and she disappeared after using just one." Felix inquired, "What do you think? In my eyes, if she can use them, then, she is no different than being the owner of your core. This is simply impossible on so many levels." "True, even you could give simplemands to my core due to your thin connection with the universe''s consciousness." Asna nodded seriously, "Yet, she seemed to have higher authority over you." "I know, it''s simply illogical." Felix frowned, "let''s examine with a wish." Felix went on and wished for the answer from the universe, paying whatever price was needed. The answer he received wasn''t to his expectation. "She is really gone?" His pupils erged in shock. He assumed that the universe would at least not answer him, believing that Lilith might have done something that not even the universe would pick up on. s, his suspicion came back negative. Now, he had no clue what to think. All of his senses were screaming at him that Lilith would nevere this far and kill herself for Asna''s sake...Yet, everything pointed to her truly being gone. "Maybe she...I don''t know, I didn''t interact enough with that slut to understand what goes in her mind." Asna waved her hand carelessly, dropping the matter entirely. Although Lilith had saved her, she didn''t feel an ounce of appreciation. She had heard about how she exploited her man to gain ess to her core. She was more pissed about what she did to Felix than the fact she resided in her core for such a long time. Also, the fact she always flirted with Felix didn''t help her case at all. "Let me in, I wanna meet with big sis and the others." "Ah, alright." While Asna seemed to have thrown the matter at the back of her mind and just wanted to reunite with her lover and friends, Felix just couldn''t do the same. As he watched Asna hug his masters andugh joyfully, he couldn''t help but narrow his eyes at her back. ''Lilith, I understand your saga isn''t going to end this anti-climactically.'' He thought coldly, ''I have no clue what you nned, but I am never going to let my protection down, never again.'' ... Felix wasn''t the only one taken back by what Lilith had done. The three rulers were still staring into nothingness in silence, questioning their reality. They had everything nned to obtain Asna''s core, anticipating every move that Felix was about to make. Even his attack on her soul wouldn''t work, as they were going to protect it with their divine barrier. While it wasn''t going to hold that much, it didn''t matter. Asna''s soul would have already beenpleted by then. The only thing they never expected was for Lilith to have the authority to use the core-based abilities of a core that wasn''t hers! "I don''t understand..." Medusa murmured, "How can this happen? How can she do that? Is there something we are missing?" "Lilith." Amun-Ra gritted his teeth, "Ever since she returned from the Echoing Tower''s mission, she has been acting up." "It''s true, she tried to steal the universe''s heart for some reason even though she knew it was impossible to move it, forcing our hands to banish her." Medusa frowned, "After her banishment, she created the void race and the demon race. Now this? It''s like she knows something we don''t." "That''s exactly it." The first ruler stated calmly, "I don''t understand what kind of information she has, but all of her actions seemed geared to help the paragon defeat us." "True, without the void race or demon race, his development would have hit a wall before his ascension." Medusa nodded, "But, I always thought that she was doing this for her sake, betting on him to help her reach the other side." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This was what everyone had thought too, believing that Lilith would do anything to obtain her freedom...But now? No one was so sure. "Now what?" Amun-Ra turned to the prophecy tablet, "The tablet has guaranteed that we will obtain Asna''s core. But, we failed, and worse of all, we allowed Asna tond in the paragon''s hands while he could farm a boundless amount of celestial energy from the universe." Both rulers'' expressions turned solemn, understanding that if Asna were to awaken, their peaceful lives would be no more. Even if she wasn''t the universe''s consciousness recement as everyone assumed, her awakening would still put her at a scary level. After all, she was allowed to roam the universe as a unigin/celestial, but after her awakening, she would be a true celestial. While they didn''t understand if the universe would force her to enter the eternal kingdom or not, they were certain she woulde for them on her own. After their heinous treatment of her, she was bound to seek revenge. "The prophecy tablet has changed..." The first ruler frowned, "Asna''s core has vanished from the instructions." "It did." Amun-Ra''s expression went cold as he gazed at the empty prophecy tablet, "There are no further instructions." The only thing remaining was the ck hole at the very top, but the rest of the instructions were all erased. "Does this mean we are left to our own devices?" Medusa questioned. They had been following the tablet''s instructions for billions of years, it felt weird to act on something that wasn''t instructed on them. "Damn it, did we just waste our time on nothing?" Amun-Ra cursed. All three of them were so desperate to reach the other side, that they were willing to follow the instructions of a tablet with unknown origins. While they knew that wasn''t the smartest decision, desperation called for desperate choices. Still, they did hope that the ending would be to their benefit. But now, it seemed like all of their efforts had done nothing but help one mortal climb to unimaginable heights. A climb that was so impressive, it wouldn''t have been possible without such instructions. Luck might have yed a huge part, but still, those instructions provided the outline. "Both of you are missing the big picture..." The first ruler remarked calmly, seemingly unaffected by such disappointing results. He looked at the empty tablet and shared with a knowing tone, "The tablet has done exactly what we wanted from it. It gave birth to two new celestials who will being at us with everything they got." "If you value and desire your freedom, we are left with only one step." His voice turned frigid all of a sudden, "Prepare for a war as the final winner will have what it takes to break the universe''s heart and reach the other side." Chapter 1883 A Date Across The Universe. Chapter 1883 A Date Across The Universe. In the first ruler''s eyes, the tablet had delivered the promised result after they respected all of its instructions. While it wasn''t the greatest oue, he understood that if they managed to defeat both Asna and Felix, their celestial cores plus Felix''s unigin cores would be more than enough to brute force the universe''s heart to open up. "We always had doubts if Asna''s core will be enough, but two celestial cores are done deal." Amun-Ra smiled coldly. "It will be enough, but Asna''s awakening won''t make it any easier for us." Medusa frowned. She knew that the moment Asna awakened, her spiritual consciousness would surpass theirs. In addition, she might be able to tap into the invinciblews of creation and destruction. She would be more of a hassle to deal with than Felix! "The universe is a fair ce." The first ruler said calmly, "The moment Asna awakens, all of her powers wille at a grave price." The three rulers were also considered part of the universe''s system and were under its protective rules. Just like there were many things they couldn''t do without getting punished, the first rulers were certain that the universe would limit Asna''s powers if she tried to abuse them. "Also, we still have that..." The first ruler narrowed his eyes icily, "Whether she awakens or not, whether they ally against us or not, their fate is sealed the moment they dare step inside the Eternal Kingdom." Medusa and Amun-Ra understood immediately what he was talking about. "Then, let''s begin our preparations," Amun-Ra uttered coldly. *** While the three rulers had kicked off their preparations for the uing war, knowing that only one side was going to emerge in one piece, Felix and Asna seemed to be spending their lives in ignorant bliss. He told her about everything that urred in her absence; the ascension, the fight with Ares, his ability to deconstruct celestial energy, and more. She even met with Eris and Apollo atst...Knowing that they had saved Felix''s life and were a great help for his journey, she decided to pardon them for what happened in the past. If it was for any other reason, she wouldn''t have bothered to give them a single moment of her day. Of course, she didn''t forget to tease Nimo after not meeting him for god knows how much time now. Right now, both of them were supervising Apollo''s mission of invading the matter universe with the dark creatures. After Felix ascended with Ares'' core and obtained hisws, there was no point in waiting until Apollo created enough dark creatures...One was more than enough. "Here we go," Apollo said as he released the dark army into an already-prepared dimensional gap. The dark creatures swam across and emerged inside the atomic world of a nt in the process of controlled evolution. Amidst the clutteredndscape, Felix merely gazed at the dark army and his pupils started spinning clockwise. With each spin, the dark army grew bigger and bigger. In no time, the dark army emerged from within the nt, covering it entirely like a virus! "As expected, Ares''ws of infinity are so much better." Apollo grinned in delight as he watched his army be weed to the matter universe for the first time after god knows how many attempts. While his dark alter ego wanted this the most, Apollo was still affected by his obsession to make this dream a reality. The moment the dark creatures appeared in the universe, Felix and the rest waited silently as they looked around them. A few momentster, Apollo''s grin widened. "Looks like we are golden." "Good, it would have been annoying to manipte the rules manually." Felix nodded. While Apollo''s alter ego seemed certain that the universe wouldn''t interfere with his dark creatures if he brought them from the quantum realm, there wasn''t any concrete proof. "The universe has forbidden the birth of the dark creatures, but not their transportation from one dimension to another." Thor said, "It''s quite weird, to be honest, you would expect the universe to be more thorough." "It''s not that bizarre." Lady Sphinx shook her head, "The universe limits plenty of imbnced creatures from appearing in its main body and other realms. But, the quantum realm is a different story." "It should have been impossible for any quantum native to ever step into the matter universe and cause actual damage to its structure." "The dark creatures would have been the same without the many loopholes and walls needed to skip over to bring just one." When she finished, everyone''s eyes were on the blob of dark matter with its two crimson eyes peering everywhere. It looked harmless and could be killed with just a touch, but every one of them knew that this creature could literally bring armageddon to the entire universe. "Do your thing, I will visit you when you collect enough." "Leave it to me." Felix gave Apollo a head nod and took off with Asna, having no interest in continuing to supervise the project. Apollo only needed to use the infinite dark matter and energy of the universe to reproduce the dark creatures. Then, choose deserted gxies and other celestial cosmic entities for nourishment and growth. In this manner, Felix would have a decent source of farming celestial energy besides the void realm, elerating his preparations. But for now, his head was no longer on such things. He was finally with Asna in the flesh and both of them could be said to be at the top of the universe with only three beings capable of halting their music. Those three beings couldn''t ess the matter universe even if they tried. In other words, this was no different than finally obtaining a part of the freedom they always desired. Felix and Asna nned on making the best of it. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ... "Where do you wanna go?" Felix inquired with a gentle smile as he held Asna''s hand. "I don''t care as long as it is with you." Asna smiled back. "Alright then, let me assist you experience the true beauty of our universe." Felix knew that ever since Asna was born, she hadn''t traveled the universe once in the flesh. She spent her childhood in the eternal kingdom and sealed in the imprisonment grounds. While she lived in the UVR for many years and tasted a high level of realism, it would never be as good as the real deal. Thus, he nned on making it up to her and taking her everywhere, starting with uncharted worlds, each onemore fascinating than thest. They walked hand in hand on a with towering crystal forests and under the light of twin moons. Felix yfully conjured tiny mes that danced around them, while Asna''sughter resounded like music in the crystal-clear atmosphere. In another world, they explored an ancient city carved into the cliffs of a mountain range that stretched above the clouds. The architecture might have been lost to time but it spoke of a forgotten civilization that once reached for the stars. Together, they uncovered forgotten secrets, seemingly enjoying a yful game with each other on who could find out first the reason for the fall of the civilization. Of course, Asna ended up winning as Felix was still stressed out by her tantrums. Soon, they moved to the World Tree, the fairy''s dimensional pocket, the hive''s nest, and then to different realms, jumping from the spirit realm, the shadow realm, to the quantum realm, making sure to explore all of their mysteries as well. Before long, their travels took them tothe edge of the universe, where the light of distant stars began to fade into the unknown. Felix created a small cozy house with its garden and sat with Asna on a swing. He wrapped an arm around Asna''s waist, pulling her close while she rested her head on his shoulder. In the silence of the void, they discovered peace in each other''s presence, a fantasy for many, but only a few lucky ones could experience. "This is it...This is everything I have ever wished for..." Asna cuddled in Felix''s arms as she murmured with a gentle smile, "For this very moment, I don''t mind giving up on everything." Asna was imprisoned for twenty million years by the closest beings to her, a family one would say...Such betrayal had damaged her to no end, making one of her long-lost dreams to avenge her childhood. Yet, such hatred, such trauma, in this very moment, she genuinely had no problems giving up on them just to continue living in peace with her beloved. But, Felix thought otherwise. "It''s too soon to retire, Asna," Felix narrowed his eyes, "As long as three rulers are alive, as long as we don''t find out the verity of this universe, we will be living in a state of insincere happiness." "But most importantly," Felix said coldly, "The three rulers will never give up on reaching the other side. I have no interest in watching them do it." As much as Asna enjoyed this moment, she knew that he was right. Still, she pouted in annoyance, "You sure know how to ruin a romantic moment." Chapter 1884 Is This Enough of a Romantic Moment? Chapter 1884 Is This Enough of a Romantic Moment? "You call that a romantic moment?" Felix suddenly smiled as he slowly turned the swing to the other side and pointed his finger at the infinite void. Still annoyed, Asna squinted her eyes in the direction he was pointing his finger. "What am I suppose...Huh, is that.." Suddenly, she covered her mouth in shock as her widened breathtaking eyes reflected a sparkle at a great distance. Anyone else wouldn''t be able to see past a distance sparkle, but in Asna''s eyes, she witnessed countless gxies rearranged across the vast canvas of the cosmos. Rearranged into a pattern that had her breath caught in her throat as she realized what was happening. The gxies, glowing softly in the distance, spelled out the words: Will You Marry Me? This sentence rang akin to thunder in her mind over and over again, making her feel like the most loved woman in the universe. The beauty, the thoughtfulness, the love, it was all too much, and she felt her heart pounding in her chest. "You...How...When..." Before she could even find her voice, Felix turned to face her, his expression filled with warmth and affection. With a smooth graceful movement, he dropped onto one knee, his gaze never leaving hers. He reached into the space beside him and brought out a ring that seemed to defy the veryws of the cosmos. It was a masterpiece of cosmic artistry, craftedfrom minimized gxies held together in perfect harmony. The band glimmered with the light of countless stars, seemingly each one representing the infinite moments they had shared together. At its center, a ck hole was suspended, but instead of pulling in light, it emitted a radiant glow that formed the shape of a dazzling diamond. "Asna," Felix spoke with a voice filled with sincere love, "From the moment we met, you have been the light of my life, the force that drives me forward. We''ve explored the universe together, fought countless battles together, and seen wonders beyond imagination, and through it all, you''ve been by my side. I can''t imagine a future without you." Felix paused and then asked with a faint loving smile, "Will you marry me?" Tears welled up in Asna''s eyes, her emotions overwhelming her. The sight of Felix, the man she loved, kneeling before her with the universe itself as his witness, was something she had never expected. Unable to hold back her emotions any longer, Asna nodded, her voice trembling with joy. "Yes, Felix¡­ yes, I will marry you!" A brilliant smile spread across Felix''s face as he gently slid the ring onto her finger, the gxies within it glittering as they found their new home. "Hahah! Now, that''s a proposal! Congrattion!" Thor apuded on with a boastfulugh as he watched them hug each other tightly before turning it into a deep loving kiss. "Ahh, I am so envious..." Candace bit her nails, desiring exactly what Felix and Asna had even though she was a subus. "Tsk, it would have been more romantic if I was there to y a tune." Apollo clicked his tongue while ying with the lyre, feeling like he had wasted such a beautiful moment. "Shut it and let them enjoy their moment." Eris quietened him down with a single re. Meanwhile, Felix and Asna didn''t seem to even hear them. Their lips never left each other, making them feel like they were in their own world. Soon... "Is this enough of a romantic moment for you?" Felix chuckled after breaking off Asna''s lips. "Hehehe, more than enough." Asna giggled as she snuggled against his chest. Then, she asked, "How did you pull it off? I thought I had close eyes on you?" "It wasn''t really that difficult." Felix grinned as he narrated, "To seed, I had to make sure my intentions stay hidden from everyone. So, I allocated the ring duties to one clone and the gxy''s arrangement to another." "Both of them possessed most of my powers, making it quite effortless to pull deserted gxies closer together in a specific way." Felix smiled wryly, "The ring was a different story though." Asna extended her hand, gazing at the magnificent gleaming ring with great fascination and love. "You must have used the powers of infinity to shrink gxies and seal them in the ring forever, right?" Asna anwsered with a big grin as she yed with the ring on her finger. "If only it was that easy." Felix shook his head, "Shrinking and sealing entire gxies into something so small took more effort than I ever imagined. The real challenge, though, was keeping them stable." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He indicated to the ck hole at the center of the ring, its light reflecting in her sun-like eyes. "This ck hole has its own gravitational pull, carefully calibrated to spin the gxies around it at just the right speed." "It creates a delicate bnce, preventing them from ever crashing into each other. As long as it spins, the gxies will remain in perfect orbit, forever held together by the force of its gravity." Asna''s gaze softened as she listened, her heart swelling with affection. "You did all that for me?" she whispered, touched by the depth of his effort. "Of course. I wanted this ring to be as eternal as our love, something that willst forever, just like us." He grinned as he caressed her cheek. "Hehehe, aren''t you bing a bit cheesy?" Although she was saying this to poke fun at him, everyone could see that she was loving every bit of it. "I was always cheesy, I just never got the chance to express it." Felix winked jokingly. "Alright alright, don''t push me too far." Asna chuckled, "You are making me feel like I am going to pounce on you." "What if that''s what I wanted?" Felix brought her in closer to him while his hand was snaking under her clothes, attempting to pray on her delicate parts. "Behave, don''t be bad now, we already waited this far along, might as well do it right after our wedding." Asna chuckled as she dragged his hand away. "Wedding huh?" Felix smiled, unbothered by her rejection. "What do you have in mind? Something big and mourous or small and family-friendly?" "You already handled the big and mourous part, I just want something small and cozy." Asna smiled, "Maybe a wedding in your consciousness space? Everyone I care about is already there." "I feel the same." Felix agreed. The instant a decision was made, everyone chimed into their conversation. "Leave the music to me," Apollo smirked. "Then, I will handle designing the venue." Cyclope proposed. "I guess I will oversee the process." Candace smiled. Most tenants presented their talents in hopes of creating the best possible wedding for those two celestials. Felix and Asna merely nced at each other and chuckled, leaving them to handle things out...Of course, as the bride, Asna was going to keep a piercing eye on everything. While Felix seemed to be living in romantic bliss, a big part of him was upied with just one thought. ''What are they preparing for us...'' He thought as his eyes roamed to the infinite void, seemingly desiring to know all of the three rulers'' cards. While he should feel at peace, knowing that Asna''s breakthrough was enough to deal with the three rulers, deep down, he felt that things weren''t going to be in their favor... Chapter 1885 A Small, Simple Wedding. Chapter 1885 A Small, Simple Wedding. Time went by as the day of the big wedding had arrived atst. Candace had done a great job organizing the wedding by turning the town za into the ceremony stage and decorating it with petals, vines, and blooming flowers. The tenants were sitting on white chairs side by side while their eyes were affixed on Felix, who was standing underneath an arch crafted out of white wood. Felix wore a finely tailored suit, elevating his celestial breathtaking appearence to a new height. He had a faint gentle smile as he gazed at the other side, awaiting the arrival of his soon-to-be wife. Asna didn''t keep the party waiting as she emerged from a pathway lined withblooming roses, her presence lighting up the entire garden. She wore a beautiful white gown that was adorned with delicate flowers, matching the glow in her eyes. With each step taken, her eyes glowed more, seemingly impatient to tie the knot with the love of her life. ''Those love birds are finally together...'' Thor remarked, holding in his emotions. ''I still remember them bickering and fighting each second.'' J?rmungandr smiled, ''Now, they can''t get enough of each other.'' The rest of the tenants watched in silence, their hearts gushing with pride and joy for the couple they had grown to care for so deeply. Each of them knew how much this moment meant to Felix and Asna, and they were honored to be part of it. Soon, Asna reached Felix''s side, taking his hands in hers, their fingers intertwining perfectly. They exchanged a soft knowing smile and then turned to face the officiator. Elder Kraken had offered to do the honor and no one fought him for it. With a gentle but authoritative voice, Elder Kraken spoke, "Felix, Asna, we are gathered here in this garden of life, to witness the union of two souls who have traveled through the cosmos together, forging a bond stronger than the stars themselves." Felix and Asna shared a nce, their hands tightly sped together, feeling the gravity of the moment. Elder Kraken scanned the gathered tenants, and then turned his attention back to the couple. "Marriage is a journey," Elder Kraken continued, "much like the journey you both have already taken. It is filled with challenges, triumphs, and moments of both joy and sorrow. But it is a journey that, when taken with love andmitment, leads to a union that transcends time and space." Elder Kraken paused for a moment and then smiled at Felix, "Before the gathered witnesses and the cosmos itself, I ask you both: Do you, Felix, take Asna as your partner, to stand by her side through all of life''s trials and joys, to protect, cherish, and love her for all eternity?" "I do." Felix''s voice was firm and filled with emotion. "And do you, Asna, take Felix as your partner, to walk beside him through all of life''s adventures, to support, honor, and love him for all eternity?" "I do." Asna said softly, her amber eyes shining with unshed tears. With those words, Elder Kraken raised his tentacles in a graceful gesture. "Then by the ancient powers I wield, and in the presence of all who stand here, I dere you bound in love and unity, for now and for all time." The garden seemed to bloom even more vibrantly as the deration was made, flowers bursting into full bloom and the air filling with the scent of life itself. Elder Kraken''s eyes beamed with satisfaction as he spoke the final blessing. "You may kiss the bride." Felix and Asna turned to each other, their eyes locking with a deep, unspoken connection. As they leaned in to share their first kiss as a married couple, the tenants erupted into joyful apuse, their cheers echoing through the garden, while Elder Kraken observed over the scene with a faint, knowing smile. As Asna desired, the wedding was simple, family-friendly, and small. Felix wanted to invite his friends but then realized that it was best not to. Whether it was Selphie, Bodidi, or Olivia, all of them were living their new lives away from his chaotic life. It was best not to invite them back in, not when the three rulers had their eyes on him akin to a hawk, hoping for him to show a tint of weakness. Thus, he kept them in the dark and went on his way to their honeymoon. Felix chose no other ce than his beloved home, Earth. After arriving, Felix and Asna turned up at a small cottage near ake with trees surrounding them everywhere. "Wife." Felix extended his hand weingly towards the entrance of the cottage''s door with a big smile. "Husband, aren''t you nning to carry me in?" Asna giggled, seemingly not used to calling each other this way. "You are strong enough to carry gxies, yet still acting this way." Felix rolled his eyes at her antics. Still, he went on and carried her like a princess, watching her y with her feet in enjoyment as he walked inside the cottage. "You questioned for this." With a sly grin, Felix suddenly kept walking towards the bedroom instead of putting her down. "I am not ready yet!" Asna hit the back of his back in protest, but she didn''t seem like she was truly against the idea. Her protests were more a shy disy than anything. After entering the bedroom, Felix ced her gently on the bed while she was still in her stunning wedding gown. He grinned softly as he touched her cheek, memories of their time together in the UVR surfaced in his mind. They had pretty much done everything besides the real deal. Felix was happier than ever to know that they had saved this special moment, instead of wasting it in a virtual simtion. "Tonight, I am all yours," Asna whispered as she matched the love in his eyes, knowing that there was nothing to be nervous about. Slowly, Felix leaned in, capturing her lips in a tender kiss that deepened with every passing second. The world outside ceased to exist as they lost themselves in each other, their connection growing stronger with every touch, every breath. As their kiss became more passionate, Felix''s hands slid down her back, pulling her closer, feeling the warmth of her body against his. Soon, their bodies pressed together, the warmth between them growing as they explored each other with a mixture of tenderness and desire. The night was filled with whispered words, soft gasps, and the quiet rustle of sheets as they consummated their marriage, their bond bing physical atst. As two celestials, the moment they let go of their control, their intertwined bodies released great amounts of heavenly energy, lighting up the entire cottage and the surrounding area. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Outside, theke gleamed under their light, a perfect reflection of the love that flowed between them... The tenants had no clue about any of this as Felix had already sealed the connection, leaving them up to specte. As the cottage was filled with content moans and rough breathing, one could only wonder how long would theyst...After all, it was near impossible for celestials to be exhausted from such activity. Yet, no one would have ever expected them to go at it for more than four seasons, never leaving their bedroom even once! After an entire year of going at it strong, it looked like they still had no ns of stopping anytime soon... They had been waiting for this moment for so long, it wouldn''t be farfetched to think they may never leave the bedroom! Chapter 1886 Watch What You Wish For. Chapter 1886 Watch What You Wish For. Felix and Asna went on to spend their honeymoon in each other''s embrace, making up to all the years of the separation. Since farming celestial energy was going to take hundreds of thousands of years if not millions before the process started to slow down, they didn''t feel the need to put a stop to their honeymoon. Just like that, close to a hundred thousand years had gone by in the matter universe... For immortals like Felix and Asna, those years went by in the blink of an eye without much of a change in their daily lives. However, the same couldn''t be said about the SGAlliance and the universe as a whole. A hundred thousand years was more than enough for thousands of civilizations to rise and fall. Still, the biggest change had to be rted to the human race. After this much time passed, new generations came to life and old ones died out eventually. After all, the average lifespan of even the strongest bloodliners was less than a hundred thousand years unless their bloodlines boosted their longevity. There was no need to mention themoners. After most of the old generation passed on, the new generation came in stronger than ever with their new elemental cultivation system. The universe had helped the humans born from the generation that Felix helped. This resulted in the birth of powerful and capable humans across the entire Milky Way gxy. They were so strong that most races feared and respected the human race as a collective now, pushing their rank to the top three in the SGAlliance! They were only below the Watchers and Dragons! This time, they did it as a collective instead of relying on a few individuals to carry them. Of course, while Felix had done most of the work, this kind of development wouldn''t have been possible without Olivia. After a hundred thousand years, little Oli had already grown to be one of the biggest pirs in the SGAlliance and the human race. She also got married and had kids, and her kids had kids too, creating her own Maxwell Dynasty. Each time Felix checked on her, he always felt happy and proud of what she had be. Of course, he didn''t show himself but he did help her maintain her youthful appearence forever by manipting some reality strings. As for Noah? Felix had received news from Lord Hades that he had finally found his little sister''s soul and brought her to the heavenly ne. The moment Felix received the news, he requested Lord Hades to delete Noah''s memories about his promise of finding his grandfather. He just wanted him to expend his time with his little sister instead of chasing after his grandfather''s spirit when he could easily do it. Noah had no clue about any of this and spent his days in the heavenly ne, continuing to protect his little sister akin to her guardian angel. Meanwhile, Bodidi had be a big shot in the space worm''s transportationpany and was living his life to the fullest, building his own tribe and eating whatever that came to his mind. This had made him so fat, that Felix feared that he would end up blowing up from too plenty food instead of dying a natural death. As an old friend, Felix did him a small favor and manipted his reality to make him unable to gain weight regardless of the food he consumed. Last but not least, Selphie. She had already grown to be a fine Queen of the Elves, recing Queen Alfreda. She threw herself into her elven empire, elevating the elves'' position higher in the alliance. But, unlike Olivia, she never got married or seemed to bother with the notion of finding someone to tie the knot with. Her fingers were ringless and she seemed to be adamant about leaving them as such. This was exactly what Felix had feared would happen when he wanted to help her move on by getting rid of their race''s obsessive nature. s, she made her decision to leave her emotions be and he respected it. All he could do was pray for her from a distance while making sure to nevere in contact with her as he knew that it would do nothing but open a massive wound in her heart... Hundred thousand years, a long, very long period for some, but a mere seconds for few. At the moment, Felix and Asna could be seen sitting on the balcony of their small house at the edge of the universe. "How plenty celestial energy did you collect by now?" Asna asked casually. "I am sure it''s enough to secure your awakening plus have plenty more for the battle." Felix smiled, "The boys have been hard at work." He wasn''t lying as Apollo, Nimo, and his clones had been hard atbour deconstructing entire gxies and bringing them into either void creatures, dark creatures, or just clusters of mixed energy. Felix then turned them into celestial energy and stored it within him. After a hundred thousand years, he had an unimaginable amount of celestial energy that would make even the three rulers envious. "Why are you asking?" Felix sensed a change in her energy. "I don''t know, it feels too peaceful..." Asna replied while gazing above her, "Maybe I am just being paranoid for no reason, but I expected those old fogies to make a move by now." "Make a move?" Felix raised an eyebrow, "How? They can''t enter or use their full powers here without the universe''s interference." Felix also used to be a bit paranoid, thinking that the three rulers would find a way toe at them regardless of the circumstances. After all, they had beening at him nonstop way before. But, he came to ept their hopelessness, knowing that it was simply impossible. "They might not be able to target us, but they can steep low and target the mortals." Asna frowned, "I know you have your friends protected, but the rest of the universe is a free target." Felix narrowed his eyes in silence. He would be lying if he said that this wicked thought never crossed his mind. He knew that the three rulers were more than capable of killing entire civilizations without erupting a universal''s wrath. The universe didn''t care plenty about the death of the mortals, but more so about the way they proceeded off. For example, if Felix were to p a mortal to death, the universe wouldn''t care. But, if he were to abuse hisws to make it happen, then it would be a different story. Just like how the three rulers have smitten Felix and got scott-free, they could do the same with the others. That''s why Felix had ced celestial protection on his friends without them knowing about it. "I doubt they will go for it." Felix soon shook his head, "They know as celestials our emotions can''t be manipted." "I know, but I still have a bad feeling..." Asna''s pupils thinned, "For those monsters, there is no such a thing as limits. Even if they knew such a method might not work, they will still try it." "Let them give it their best." Felix remarked coldly, "I am noting at them unless I have enough celestial energy to bury them once and for all." Sometimes, one should double-check what he was wishing for... ... In a peaceful city, where the sun shone brightly and children''sughter filled the air, an ominous alteration suddenly took ce. Without warning, the sky darkened, and then bolts of sizzling golden light rained down from the heavens, striking indiscriminately! The first to be hit was a group of children ying in a park... The bright lightning bolts pierced through them, their joyful screams turning into cries of agony as their bodies crumpled to the ground, lifeless. "Maika?" "Dea..ea...r." "Ah...Ah...AAAAAAAA!!!" The parents sitting on the benches, chatting andughing just earlier, were now staring at the ruined corpses of their children with horrified looks. Before the trauma could even register in their minds, the golden boltsnded on them a momentter, killing them instantly... This situation wasn''t happening just in the park, but across the entire asmen and women, young and old, were struck down by the same unforgiving force. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The light was not just a weapon, it was a merciless executioner, delivering death in the most excruciating manner possible. Entire families were obliterated in an instant, their homes shattered by the divine wrath descending upon them. The scene was one of pure horror, an unprovoked massacre that defied all logic. The chosen for such a ughter was none other than Mars in the sr system. This caused Felix to sense the disturbance from his clone situated on Earth for its protection. When he extended his senses and noticed the ongoing massacre, his expression couldn''t help but turn cold. "They really proceeded for it." He uttered with an icy tone as he shared the scenes with Asna and the tenants. Chapter 1887 A Universal Massacre! Chapter 1887 A Universal Massacre! "Felix, bad news." Lord Loki reported with a solemn tone, "I am afraid this is happening on a gxy scale. I am receiving news that millions of humans are getting dropped akin to flies each second." "This is horrible." J?rmungandr frowned, "Are they seeking to exterminate the entire human race?" "They don''t care as long as it pushes Felix and Asna to enter the Eternal Kingdom," Fenrir uttered. On the other side, the three rulers were seen sitting on their tforms while having thousands of spiritual mirrors opened before them. Each mirror was showing a different massacre urring across the entire Milky Way Gxy. Pained screams and children''s cries resounded loudly in the dimensional pocket, yet, the three rulers didn''t seem moved in the slightest. "Let''s see how far can he hold." Amun-Ra smiled coldly. "He might be a celestial, but his origins are still of a mortal birth." Medusa said calmly, "As much as he can control his emotions, he isn''t going to stand in the corner and watch his origin get erased because of him." The three rulers seemed to be right as the moment Felix found out that the entire gxy was under attack, he teleported near it and didn''t hesitate to cast a celestial barrier around it. The celestial barrier immediately intercepted the three rulers'' divine thunderstorms and put a halt to this unprovoked madness. When the three rulers saw this, they weren''t bothered...Instead, faint smiles painted their divine visages, anticipating this kind of reaction. They knew it was the only way to protect the gxy from attacks since they were using divinities. "Switch target." With the same cold intent, the three rulers dropped the Milky Way Gxy and targeted the Witch Empire! When Felix received the news, he swiftly sent a clone to create the same celestial barrier, not wanting the eradication of his master''s legacy. Unfortunately, this was just the beginning... The three rulers left no race or empire untouched, creating a wide-scale panic across the SGAlliance. The SGAlliance''s leaders found themselves overwhelmed by the sheer scale of the disaster. Emergency broadcasts echoed across everymunication channel, urging people to stay indoors and seek shelter, but even they knew it was futile. The thunderclouds were too powerful, too random...There was no pattern to the destruction, no logic to the strikes, just chaos and instant death! Meanwhile, Felix was left with a dire decision. He could either protect the entire SGAlliance at a great cost of celestial energy or choose the most important targets to him personally and leave the rest to survive on their own. In both cases, he would be wasting celestial energy continuously, the only difference was the quantity spent. "This is what I feared..." Asna said with a concerned tone, "After finishing off the unprotected areas, the three rulers don''t need to attack anymore. You will be forced to spend great amounts of celestial energy to protect gxies daily and this will be counter-initiative to our ns." "I know..." Felix uttered coldly. He realized that the three rulers no longer needed to attack the protected territories and he would be on the losing side. For a small price of celestial energy, they slowed down Felix''s farming by at least 30% forever! This percentage reflected only if Felix cared enough about humans and some other races instead of the protection of the entire SGAlliance. If he went for thetter, he would be actually losing more celestial energy than he was bringing in! "This was expected from the three rulers." Eris held her chin thoughtfully, "The question is, why now? Why not make their move before?" "Are they doing this to just slow down Felix''s celestial energy collection or force him to enter the Eternal Kingdom much earlier than nned?" Lady Sphinx wondered too. Those were two different answers with two different oues. "If the rulers did this to slow him down, they could have done it much sooner before he collected this much celestial energy." Lord Marduk shook his head, "It must be thetter. I believe they were also preparing for the war and now, they finally feel like they were ready to take them on." "..." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "..." "..." The tenants were left staring at each other in silence. They realized that for the three rulers to hasten the start of the war, they must be sitting on a dangerous trump card. After all, how could they not fear Asna even when they knew that her awakening was going to empower her to a different level? "At the same time, couldn''t they have done this to make sure to slow Felix down while also scaring him into not making a move?" Lord Shiva added expressionlessly. "You implying reverse psychology?" Lord Loki raised an eyebrow. "You are looking too much into it." Asna snorted, "Those bastards will not go this far to avoid a confrontation. I am certain they are trying to force us to enter the Eternal Kingdom." "She is right." Eris nodded in approval. As one of the closest unigins to the three rulers, she understood how they carried business. Their absolute omnipotence made them uncaring about running such little schemes. Once they were ready for battle, they would do everything in their power to make it happen. Right now, the ball was in Felix''s and Asna''s hands. Would they ignore the woes and massacre of the majority of the SGAlliance''s poption and continue farming celestial energy for the next millions of years, or... "I am sorry Felix, but I am biting..." Asna decided with a bitter smile as she watched the unforgiving scenes of the three rulers leaving behind on each. "I just can''t watch as those monsters punish those weaker than them for something they have no control over..." She murmured, "I know the feeling more than anyone else..." While Asna could easily turn her emotions off and be cold and distant to those mortals, who she had no connection with, she suddenly found out that it was too difficult. If they were to be killing each other, she couldn''t give a damn, but when their death was associated with celestial matters, which they had no clue about, she simply couldn''t turn a blind eye. Not when she knew that she had what it took to stop it... "Don''t be, to be honest, I have the same intention." Felix smiled back at her, his eyes spilling with a hint of serenity. "Really?" Asna''s eyes lit up, "Why? I thought you said that nothing would affect your decision?" Even the tenants were taken aback by his sudden switch. Ever since Felix ascended and became in control of his emotions, he always scared those a bit as it made them feel like he no longer had a personality. It was like he was a robot capable of knowing exactly how as well as when to feel. Such control might seem great, but it got rid of anything humane in him. This made those fear the day when he would end up making a decision that went against the morals of the real Felix as well as he wouldn''t even know it... "I always decided that the best course of action is to be heartless, to turn a blind eye to the suffering of the innocent in order to ensure the death of the three rulers," Felix spoke while continuing to send clones to protect more nations, "After all, the logic appeared sound at the time; why waste precious celestial energy upon lives that were, in the grand scheme of things, insignificant? If it meant saving enough power to strike down the rulers, wasn''t it worth the sacrifice?" Chapter 1888 Asnas Awakening. Chapter 1888 Asna''s Awakening. Suddenly, his face broke into a foolish smile as the faces of the countless people who had died shed before his eyes. Children, families, and entire worlds were all snuffed out while he had convinced himself it was the "necessary" thing to do. It chewed at him, this cold, calcted decision he had made...And for the first time in a long while, Felix felt something he hadn''t allowed himself to feel, regret. He turned, and his gaze fell on Asna. Then, he continued to speak with a voicenced with self-reflection, "But now, I''m faced with a choice, a choice I should have seen before. I can be the bad guy who lets the universe burn to achieve a goal, or I can be the good guy who tries to protect those who need it, no matter the cost." Asna listened quietly, her eyes never leaving his. Felix took a deep breath, his next words tinged with the bitterness of his own mistakes. "I realized something, Asna. If I shut down my emotions, if I watch the entire universe burn just to save celestial energy¡­I''ll be no different than the three rulers. No," He corrected himself, his voice filled with self-loathing, "I''ll be worse. Because I provoked this massacre while having the power to protect those weaker than me, and yet I chose not to." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Felix..." Lady Sphinx and his masters showed faint smiles, seemingly proud that he wasn''t taking the faster road. He could easily turn off his emotions and none of this would matter, but he refused to do so. It was for a simple reason... "I don''t want to be like them. I don''t want to be a monster who sacrifices everything for a single goal. If I do, then what''s the point of any of this? What''s the point of defeating the rulers if I be as heartless and cruel as they are? What will my grandfather and Nimo think of me?" He sighed. Asna stepped closer, her hand reaching out to gently touch his cheek. "You''ve always had a choice. And you''re right, it''s not just about power. It''s about what you do with it. I believe the best use of it should put your heart at ease, not the opposite." She said. Felix closed his eyes, feeling the weight of her words. He understood that his motives were always wrong and wed, making him truly a horrible person in the eyes of outsiders. To think he was willing to sacrifice the SGAlliance''s poption for the sake of revenge and obtaining the truth. Just the thought ofmitting to it made him sick in his stomach, like the lives of those below him no longer matter in the grand scheme of things. If it was so, then he was truly no different than the three rulers... "No more turning a blind eye. No more making excuses. I''ll be the protector I should have been all along." Felix smiled gently, "I don''t mind losing many things, but not my humanity, I refuse to, regardless of how simple life will be if I did it." Asna smiled with a light of pride and love in her eyes. "And I''ll be with you every step of the way." Felix nodded, feeling the burdens of his past decisions begin to lift. The three rulers had shown him what true heartlessness looked like, and in that reflection, he had found the strength to reject that path. He would not be like them...He would fight with all he had, not just to win, but to save. And in doing so, he would recover the humanity he had almost lost. "I think it''s time I awaken." Asna''s demeanor soon changed to being heartless as she uttered coldly, "They want us toe, it will be rude to leave them waiting." "It will be rude indeed," Felix smirked coldly as he teleported both of them to his celestial form in the void of the Quantum Realm. He left his clones to intercept the three rulers'' attacks and focused on helping Asna awaken, having no idea how it was going to end. All he knew was that he needed to feed Asna with a godly amount of celestial energy. "You ready?" "Hit me." Asna nodded as she sat cross-legged while Felix''s palm was ced on her back. Without dy, Felix began to pour liquified celestial energy into Asna, who in turn, didn''t hesitate todevour it! This kicked off the awakening process almost immediately as her entire form began to glow with pure celestial light. The transformation started at the roots of Asna''s fiery crimson hair as the profound red faded into a pristine white that spread outward, like frost creeping over a me. The end result was that her hair turned milky white, with the lower strands appearing as red as blood. As the energy continued to pour into her, Asna''s aura shifted dramatically. Her aura was releasing a sense of peace and purity alternatively of her usual overwhelming authority. It alsoradiated with a holy light, so pure and pristine that it seemed to cleanse the very space around her. This kind of change took Felix and the others by surprise. ''Why does it seem like mom is bing holier?'' Nimo wondered in curiosity. ''This is indeed peculiar.'' Eris knitted her eyebrows in puzzlement. Just like the rest, she believed that Asna''s awakening would add more to her overwhelming aura, making it near impossible to stare at her in the eyes. Instead, she was releasing a sacred, untainted aura, like she became the embodiment of purity, the purest form in the entire universe. Yet, the shocking part had toe. Felix and the tenants were soon left with widened eyes as her awakening progressed, causing the emergence of seven inked tattoos to materialize on her chest. Those tattoos resembled the seven sins immensely in their positioning, but their appearence and colors were nothing alike. There was a dove, a dog, a swan, an ant, a tortoise, an elephant, andstly, an owl. The tattoos glowed with a soft light, their intricate designs weaving together to form a beautiful and harmonious pattern. "It can''t be...Are those really...They are real?" Felix mumbled to himself, containing his shock and disbelief. "The seven virtues..." Apollo continued for him with a dazed tone, "I can''t believe there arews for them too." When the tenants heard this, most of them were left stunned speechless. They knew about the seven sins and could understand them beingws due to their varied effects, but the seven virtues? "How can the seven virtues bews?" Candace remarked with a confused tone. "It actually makes more sense to have them than not." Lady Sphinx grinned wryly, "The cosmos has always shown us that bnce is everything for it. That''s why there is a counterforce for almost everything. The moment the seven sinsws were introduced, I was always wondering about the existence of the seven virtues." "Who would have thought, they would be locked up within Asna''s core, awaiting her awakening to emerge." While most of the tenants nodded in understanding, Felix''s eyes were still affixed on Asna''s tattoos. Unlike them, his mind went further ahead and made a connection that he never expected in his life. "I see now, I see now..." Felix murmured absentmindedly, "Lilith, I understand now..." Chapter 1889 Liliths Memories. I Chapter 1889 Lilith''s Memories. I Felix realized that the reason Lilith had control over Asna''s core was due to the seven sins and seven virtues being both locked on Asna''s core originally but during the creation of the unigin cores, they were separated. "The seven sins were attached to the void core while the seven virtues were left behind in Asna''s core." Felix uttered with a look of enlightenment, "Since those two sets ofws were twin counterforces, separating them is the same as separating Apollo''s light/darknessws. Even in different cores, they might still have a bit of control over the otherws." "Your reasoning makes sense." Eris supported his theory, "It never made sense for Lilith''s seven sins to be attached to void, but now?" The tenants nodded in understanding as they realized that the seven sins were never supposed to be attached to any unigin core. They were a set ofws, which should have remained in Asna''s core with the seven virtues since it didn''t make sense to separate them. "This somewhat exins how Lilith was capable of using Asna''s core abilities." Lady Sphinx added with a frown, "But why one? Why did she disappear after using one? Howe she had to try so hard to ess Asna''s core if she originally had this much control over it?" All of those were valid questions, but unfortunately, no one had the answers or the time to think of them. Asna''s awakening was on the verge ofpletion as the bright holy light around her started dying out. When Felix saw this, he knew that he could not start the battle with the three rulers with so many questions surrounding Asna/Lilith. In his eyes, this might be Lilith''s n to return somehow after Asna awakened. There were just too many connections to skim past such a possibility. ''This is going to cost me a leg.'' With a firm look, Felix tapped into the fabric of reality and swiftly searched for one specific rule. The rule that ensured Asna''s expulsion from the matter universe immediately after her awakening and bing a true celestial. He altered the rule just enough to help her remain behind temporarily. He did it by slowing down the speed of the celestial chains. They were still going to snatch her, but not as instantaneously. When the alteration took part atst, Felix realized that it had consumed at least 5% of his total celestial energy reserve! He couldn''t help but suck in a cold breath. ''I hope it was worth it.'' He quickly dropped the thought and refocused on Asna, who had finally concluded her awakening phase. Whether it was Felix or the tenants, no one was capable of taking their eyes off her as she started resembling a true goddess of purity. Her hair was milky white with red tips while her skin was shimmering with pure light continually, like touching it was a sphemous act. However, when she opened her eyes, everyone was surprised not by their absolute beauty, but by a single tear trickling down her cheek. Asna looked at Felix, her eyes filled with an untold amount of sadness and gloom. An unexpected reaction for someone who possessed just awakened to their full strength. "Asna, what happened..." Felix swiftly went to her and swept the tear gently from her cheek with his sleeve. "It''s Lilith..." "Lilith! Tell me, did she do anything bad to you? Do you feel her presence inside?!" Felix immediately got defensive, his eyes activating divine detection and scanning Asna all over. "No, it''s not that...I." Asna tried to speak up, but in the end, she was too overwhelmed. She took a deep breath and then murmured, "It''s best if I just showed you..." The moment she said this, she tapped into Felix''s forehead, putting a memory orb directly in his mind. Felix regained control over his emotions and dove into the memory orb while making sure to share his vision with everyone else. *** Billions of years ago... Lilith could be seen rxingzily on avish throne, her gaze drifting across the grand chamber in disinterest. She sighed while twirling a lock of her dark silken hair around her finger, her thoughts beginning to wonder about doing something to get rid of her chronic boredom. "Perhaps I should stir the pot a little," She mused, "Hephaestus has been far too quiettely. A little ''ident'' in his territory could make things interesting. And if Poseidon had been to be conveniently med¡­Well, that could lead to quite the specta..." Before she could finish her wicked n, the first ruler''s indifferent voice resounded in her mind. ''Lilith, your presence is required.'' "Oho? Sounds interesting." Lilith''s gaze sparkled in intrigue, teleporting from her throne immediately. When she reappeared, she was sitting on her tform within the celestial dimensional pocket next to Uranus and Eris...Even Ares was attending, making her interest grow bigger. "Since everyone is here, I will make it brief." The first ruler spoke calmly, "The tablet has released a new instruction...Pay a visit to the Echoing Tower." "The Echoing Tower?" Uranus frowned, "Isn''t that the new emerging anomaly in the quantum realm?" "Yes, it seems that there is an important treasure behind the birth of the tower called the stone of reality by the natives." Medusa nodded, "We have to retrieve it. It could be one of the keys to our great escape." "Since we can''t make a move personally, I believe you four are more than capable of retrieving it before anyone can notice your departure." Lilith and the rest nced at each other for a moment, noticing that the bulk possessed no problems with taking the mission. Eris wanted to study the new treasure, Uranus would do anything for their goal, Lilith and Ares seemed bored as hell and would do it for their own sake. Thus, all four of them shrugged their shoulders and took off toward the Quantum realm, unbothered by theke of reward. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om For beings like them, not even celestial energy could move them to do something against their will. Soon, the memory screen went ck and the tenants conversed with each other. "Eris already showed us what happened below, did something different happen to Lilith?" Candace wondered. "Lilith was believed to be the only one who got too close to the stone of reality." Felix narrowed his eyes, "It seems like she has indeed touched it and saw a vision of her own." When he said this, the memory orb activated again and showed them a scene of Ares, Eris, and Uranus being heavily resisted by the stone of reality. Regardless of what ability they used, they weren''t able to pierce through the miasma surrounding the stone of reality. When everyone saw how Uranus almost got himself killed, escaping barely, Eris shook her head and said, "Let''s head out, if even abusing ourws doesn''t work, nothing will." As she said this, there had been already three celestial chains tightening around her. Ares and Uranus were also under the same punishment. "Tsk, how can a mere stone be able to resist us this hard?" Uranus clicked his tongue in irritation. "It''s indeed fascinating." Ares murmured while scratching his chin, "Such a treasure must be on a celestial level somehow." "I think so too, only the three rulers must have what it takes to retrieve it." Eris nodded as she turned around, "Let''s get out of here." Just as Ares and Uranus wanted to follow her, Lilith remarked with a hint of intrigue in her voice, "Not yet, I haven''t given it a try." Chapter 1890 Liliths Memories. II Chapter 1890 Lilith''s Memories. II "Lilith, don''t be stubborn, and let''s leave." Uranus said coldly, "It will be annoying to leave the tower with all of us chained up." "He has a point, we need your protection." Eris backed him. Unfortunately, Lilith ignored them and floated towards the stone of reality while coating herself in protective barriers, mixing in her seven sins with the void powers. As she disappeared inside the thick miasma, the three unigins shook their heads and sat down, awaiting her return. The miasma seemedced with a protective ambiance, making it impossible for the unigins to see past a couple of meters...Thus, anyone going at its depth would be on his own. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om What Felix experienced during his attempt was nothingpared to this mission, making him realize that the stone of reality was its strongest possible form at their time. Yet, Lilith didn''t seem to be having as much difficulty as the others. While they were actively being kept away, the miasma seemed to be inviting her. The barriers were still being messed with, but not as heavily as the others. ''I was right, it''s calling for me...'' Lilith murmured in intrigue as her eyes were affixed on the pulsing stone of reality. Each heartbeat sent a cryptic message that somehow she understood. ''Come...Come...Come...'' The closer she got to the stone of reality, the more intense the feeling got until finally, she was merely an inch away from it. Without an ounce of hesitation, Lilith reached out with her hand and touched the stone of reality. The moment she did so, the scenery around her was transformed into an infinite void with only one thing around...A transparent humanoid figure with seven celestial hearts beating in sync. Instead of being scared or confused, Lilith merely cracked a faint smile and said, "Now, it''s getting fun." The universe''s consciousness showed her the same vision he showed Felix, exining the birth and creation of the universe. How every celestial core had a big and a small role and without them, their universe would be iplete. But then, the vision didn''t stop and continued showing her more details, details that Felix and the rest had no clue about. Felix and the others opened their eyes wide as they watched five celestial hearts split up from the main body and spread out akin to gleaming meteors. The three rulers'' hearts headed to the same destination while the elemental heart went in the opposite direction. The stone of reality kept reducing in size until it disappeared inside the atomic world. Meanwhile, The Origin of Laws Heart, Asna''s core, was devoured by the Universe''s heart! This left behind only the Universe''s Heart at the center of the featureless figure. Felix paused the memory and kept staring at the happenings with furrowed eyebrows, deep in his thoughts. "So, the separation of the hearts happened right after the birth of the universe. While the rest of the hearts have known origins, what happened to the elemental heart?" Felix was told by Eris that his human mortal heart was the celestial elemental heart and if he wanted it to ascend, he needed to gather all thews/elements. But, it seemed like that might not be the case. "I said it''s only a theory." Eris remarked, "It made the most sense for your human heart to be the elemental heart. I still believe in it. There are just too many clues pointing to it." "Who knows?" Felix said, "Let''s keep watching." The moment he turned it on, everyone was dazed by the sight of the universe''s heart releasing light arrows in countless directions! Each pulse carried in it a unigin core, representing a distinct set of universalws. Hephaestus core was the first to be released, hot, and zing with the intensity of a thousand suns, recognizable anywhere. Next, a deep blue core shed into existence, its surface rippling like water. Poseidon''s serene core sent waves of calm energy throughout the cosmos. Then, it was followed by Apollo''s core, Eris'' core, Uranus'' core, and the list goes on and on, leaving Felix and hispanions to observe a myriad of colors and energies filling the void. Soon, the spectacle concluded, and silence returned, but Lilith, Felix, and the others all shared a simr question. ''Where is my core?'' ''Where is Lilith''s core?'' It turned out, neither the void core nor the seven sinsws were released with the group. This drew Lilith''s attention, causing her drop her careless act atst. She started to feel that she was about to witness the reason she was called here...Her intuition was right. Under everyone''s stunned eyes, a never-seen-before core came into existence from within the universe''s heart. It was a small sphere with two wings on its back. The right wing was as unsullied as freshly fallen snow with white feathers, gleaming brightly in the void. The left wing resembled a deathly cursed wing of a demon. It was dark red with ck feathers and was releasing an ominous aura. The sphere itself was split in half in a wavey motion, each side symbolizing their wing''s aura. It looked like everything was in harmony even when both forces defined the term opposition. "It can''t be..." "Don''t tell me that Asna and Lilith are..." "Oh...my...god!" Everyone was quick-witted enough to realize that this core represented the seven sins and the seven virtues, which meant, a unigin was supposed to be born with those two sets ofws!! But, the next scene changed the natural course. The core was split right from the middle akin to a cracked egg. Then, the right symbolizing the seven virtues was attached to Asna''s core within the universe''s heart, while the left side stayed floating for a mere moment before its new home emerged. The Void Core! Under the dazed looks of the viewers, the left wing merged with the void core and changed its entire demeanor, taking over itpletely. It started letting out an ominous evil aura too while the seven sins symbols appeared once in a while on its surface. Without anticipating for anyone''s reaction, the newly birthed core flew right past Lilith''s face, awakening her from her daze. "This...What''s the meaning of this?" Lilith inquired with a solemn tone as she gazed at the featureless being. By now, she knew that she was experiencing a vision and the one before her must be the consciousness of the universe. While she held her cool before, after seeing what happened to her origin, she demanded answers. s, just like what happened to Felix, the featureless being ignored herpletely and carried on with the vision. But, Felix paused everything, unable to watch more after thetest revtion. Unlike Lilith in the vision, they knew much more and the truth left them staring at each other in silence, seemingly anticipating for someone to bring it up. For such situations, it was always good to have someone like Apollo. "I can''t believe, I actually can''t believe it," Apollo remarked with an amazed tone, uncaring about the solemn atmosphere, "Asna and Lilith have shared the same core? Doesn''t this mean they are twin sisters?!" Chapter 1891 Liliths Memories. III Chapter 1891 Lilith''s Memories. III "Wait, howe mom is that old hag''s sister? Aren''t allws part of my mom? Doesn''t this mean she shares a simr connection to the rest of the unigins too?" Nimo tilted his head in confusion. His questions were valid since allws were considered part of Asna''s core, which meant the rest of the unigins should be considered as her brothers/sisters too. "Nimo, you are seeing just the surface." Asna patted Nimo''s head with a gentle smile...She finally understood her origins after awakening her memories and Lilith''s memories. "I am not the consciousness of the Origin of Laws Celestial Heart. I am the consciousness of the universe''s seven virtues just like Lilith is the consciousness of the seven sins." She dropped a bombshell, leaving Nimo and some of the tenants stunned. "Howe..." Candace murmured in disbelief, "Didn''t your consciousness awaken before you can unlock the seven virtues?" Indeed, Asna was born as a little child without even knowing about the existence of the seven virtues. How could she be its primary consciousness? "It''s simple really." Felix rified solemnly as he eyed the universe''s consciousness, "Unlike what we have assumed, there is only one consciousness for the universe and it''s the one we are staring at. The celestial hearts shouldn''t give birth to their consciousness since it defied the existence of the one and only, universe." "That''s why the stone of reality, the elemental heart, and the universe''s heart haven''t awakened their own consciousness after spending just as much time if not more than the three celestials." "If it''s like this, then howe the three rulers'' have awakened?" Thor inquired. "I don''t know, but I am sure it is something simr to Asna''s situation." Felix replied, "The universe consciousness might have breathed life in them personally. It''s the only proper exnation." Some tenants agreed with Felix''s theory while the majority were still pretty confused since this new revtion had flipped everything they knew about the celestials'' origins. They believed that the three rulers were born on their own after the three celestialnguages gained their will. This was the premise that even the three rulers adhered to and epted. But in reality, it shouldn''t make sense since it took billions of years for just elementals to gain their consciousness. Foremother''s Siamese Gxy was the biggest evidence. How could the three rulers awaken their consciousness on their own by absorbing energy while still being at the very beginnings of the universe''s birth? "It''s true, the math isn''t mathing." Apollo nodded, "We also used to believe that our birth was based on thews awakening their consciousness, but then we discovered that the universe''s heart handled it." "Indeed, if the Origin of Laws heart gave birth to Asna''s consciousness on its own, then the stone of reality should have its own consciousness by now." Fenrir said calmly, "It spent more timepared to all heartsbined." "Interesting, really interesting..." Lady Sphinx murmured while tapping her finger on her elbow thoughtfully. "What''s on your mind?" J?rmungandr raised an eyebrow in intrigue. "I am starting to think that the seven virtues and seven sins weren''t supposed to bews in the first ce." Lady Sphinx remarked, catching everyone off guard. "What do you mean?" "Think about it." Lady Sphinx rified, "The seven virtues and seven desires represent the universe''s fundamental moral and ethical principles. They shouldn''t bews epassing the universe''s reality like the rest of thews. Their existence is null in the grand scheme of things and does not affect the foundations of reality." "How can Kindness, greed, wrath, patience, and the others be considered one of the universalws that govern us? I can understand gravity, water, light, darkness, fire, etc, but those fourteenws make no sense as much as their powers are overwhelming." "This got me thinking..." Lady Sphinx pointed at Asna and Lilith, and then disclosed, "What if the universe''s consciousness has extracted those moral principles from himself and turned them intows, knowing that they are key for its rebirth?" "..." "..." "..." Felix and the rest stared at each other in silence, their furrowed eyebrows expressing their turmoiled emotions after listening to Lady Sphinx''s theory. As much as they wondered about it, they always arrived at the same conclusion. ''She has a point.'' That''s right...All of them understood that without the seven sinsws, Felix''s journey would have taken a much different path. A path that would most probably lead him to his damnation since thosews were simply too overpowered. "Big sis is smart as always, you are the closest to the truth." Asna smiled bitterly, "But, merely keep watching and you will understand that the truth is more horrific than this." Upon hearing this, everyone gulped a mouthful in dread and watched as Felix unpaused the memory orb. They watched with Lilith as Asna''s core brightened within the universe''s heart, dimming to an unimaginable degree. It was like the core was on the verge of death. On its surface, only a couple of inscriptions were written, representing creationws, destructionws, andstly, the seven virtues. But, the universe''s heart kept feeding it with celestial energy continuously, and as more time passed on, new inscriptions reappeared on its surface. When Lilith read them, she read them as the lostws, which were sent away within their own cores. "Does this mean the unigins'' origin is this heart?" Lilith wondered with thinned pupils, all the new information she was receiving was too much even for her. But, her assumption was met with a unanimous agreement from Felix and the rest of the tenants. "The unigins'' cores were all part of Asna''s celestial heart?" Candace held her dizzy head, "I am starting to lose it, wasn''t the universe''s heart responsible for their birth?" "I know what happened." Eris replied calmly, "The universe''s heart has extracted thews from Asna''s core and ced them within cores before sending them away for their awakening...That''s why there is no creation or destruction unigin. The universe''s heart hasn''t extracted them with the rest." "My thoughts exactly." Apollo added with an astonished tone, "Asna''s core is called The Origin of Laws by the prophecy tablet itself. Now, it makes sense that the naming was actually literal." "But wait, how can the universe''s heart help with the unigins rebirth without Asna''s existence?" "I believe the universe''s heart has extracted thosews for itself, leaving Asna''s core to recover them through time." Felix interjected, "Since it is the one creating the cores, it no longer needs Asna to revive dead unigins." "This makes a lot of sense." Lord Marduk mentioned, "I believe this is probably the reason Asna''s consciousness came to life muchter than the rest of the unigins. Her core needed to recover all of the lostws before the imnted consciousness of the seven virtues cane to life." The tenants nodded in understanding...Theyprehended that after a unigin was born, they never awaken their entire powers or control at once. Hence, the awakening stage cameter on. For the others, the awakening stage had happened while they were still in their first years, which didn''t really change their lives drastically. Lilith was in the same boat as she was born with the powers of voidws and the seven sinsws cameter after her awakening. This was a known knowledge for all unigins. Nimo''s situation was different since his entire existence was based on a wish, and while he followed the same steps as unigins, it was more or less to fool Felix and the others into believing that he was Lilith''s recement by the universe. But, in Asna''s case, her consciousness might be based on the seven virtues, but thosews were locked up and she had no idea about them. That''s because unigins figured out their entirews only after their awakening, which was merely a process of absorbing enough energy to make the final push. Since the three rulers had banished and made it impossible for Asna to awaken, fearing for the worst, she was left and everyone else to believe that her consciousness came from the celestial heart instead of the seven virtuesws! This was the reason Lilith and Asna could potentially control each other''s cores even with two different souls as long as they were given time to adapt to it. It was also probably the best exnation for why the seven sinsws weren''t resisted by her immunities since the universe considered her as their owner too! The connection between theirws was merely too strong. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "This is all so messy and twisted, and yet, it doesn''t seem like we even have gotten to the scary part." J?rmungandr sighed as he watched Felix unpause the vision, understanding that the worst had yet toe... Chapter 1892 Liliths Memories. IV Chapter 1892 Lilith''s Memories. IV The cosmic vision paused for a moment and then immediately elerated, causing the next scenes before them to blur, moving at a dizzying speed. Stars blinked into existence, gxies manifested, and entire worlds were born and died in seconds. The universe''s consciousness was gone, leaving behind just the universe''s heart, bing smaller and smaller until it resembled a blinding white dot. Soon enough, a sea of celestial energy surrounded it. Eventually, the vision slowed, focusing on a particr moment in time; the gathering of the three rulers and the unigins near the universe''s heart. "We weren''t shown how their consciousness came to life, but it seems like the universe''s heart has attracted them all." Felix shared, his eyes affixed on the gathering. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The vision didn''t show them talking to each other or such, it elerated the time again until it started disying the unigins and the three rulers fighting each other once in a while for celestial energy. Those fights resulted in injuries, but nothing too serious. Everyone watching could see that those fights were more or less for entertainment purposes as everyone was bored immensely in such an empty void. But then, the vision halted at a crucial moment in the history of the universe...The birth of the Prophecy Tablet. Out of nowhere, the universe''s heart shed with a blinding light and when it died out, the three rulers and the watchers were startled at the sight of a massive divine tablet, hovering high above their heads. "What''s this..." Medusa murmured in a daze as she examined the shimmering tablet. "There are some letters and pictures on it." Amun-Ra narrowed his eyes, "Why do those letters seem to be written from anguagebining our three celestialnguages?" The first ruler gazed at the letters for a moment before reading them out loud, "In the dawn of a new age, when the stars align and the cosmic tides turn, a kingdom shall rise from the union of might and wisdom. The Three who govern the fabric of existence shall join hands with the Unigins, the keepers of the primordialws. Together, they shall forge a realm beyond time, the starting line of life..." After reading it, the three rulers nced at each other for a few seconds before lifting their heads, and gazing at a hole in the shape of a portal, leading to nothingness. "The universe''s heart..." Medusa murmured the name written underneath the hole and then switched her vision to the real universe''s heart next to them. By now, none of them knew that the small dot next to them was the universe''s heart, but when they read its name, it just seemed right. "Is there really another side inside this dot as we predicted?" Amun-Ra''s eyes brightened up. "Seems like it." The first ruler said calmly, "Our birth source can only be exined by it. Now, it even threw a tablet at us. There is something inside, something behind it, and we must find out." "What are you saying?" Medusa frowned, "We follow this tablet''s peculiar instructions?" "Why not, we have already tried everything else to no avail." The first ruler nodded, "We have nothing to lose and everything to gain." "I agree." Amun-Ra said coldly, "I have no interest in being trapped in this dimensional prison forever." By now, the three rulers had already realized that they were trapped inside the future eternal kingdom''s borders, which were nothing but a unique dimension under the universe''s heart creation. They were quite desperate to leave it since there was literally nothing to be done here besides gazing into the void and sometimes battling the unigins as a change of routine. Since their options were slim to none, Medusa ended up shrugging her shoulders and agreeing with the proposal too. With that, the three rulers had made their decision to follow the first instruction of many more toe... "If only they knew their entire purpose in life would be to fulfill a prophecy of their damnation, would they still do it again?" Eris smiled in derision. "This is really the first step of the entire universe''s history." Thor remarked, "What would have happened if they ignored the tablet? Would we still exist?" "Most likely not." Fenrir shook his head, "The tablet crafted them create us, without it, they wouldn''t have bothered to waste even a drop of celestial energy on us." "Without the primogenitors, the universe wouldn''t have been this popted and the elemental maniptions wouldn''t be as widespread." "While humans might still be born, they won''t have been able to create their bloodline cultivation system without the beasts," J?rmungandr added with a faint chuckle, "If Felix was born, he would have been just a richmoner." "You are underestimating the humans'' adaptability." Felix smiled, "I am sure we would havee up with something new to ensure our survival. That''s how humans are, it''s near impossible to get rid of us." Felix said it with his whole chest, knowing damn well that the human race was born to stay. With or without a cultivation system, they would always find a way to establish themselves. However, his life would have been indeed different. Soon, the vision initiated elerating again, skipping the creation of the Eternal Kingdom, and many other smaller scenes, including the mission to retrieve the stone of reality. However, instead of showing Lilith touching the stone of reality, the vision showed her leaving with the squad after she saw them failing horribly. "Hmm?" Lilith and the rest were surprised by this, making them understand that the stone was about to show them a different future. As expected, the vision persisted ying, showing them how the rulers paused the efforts to retrieve the stone of reality and left the unigins to carry on with their lives. Lilith returned to her pce and persisted antagonizing the unigins for the next billions of years until she got banished by a majority vote. Then, she remained slumbering in the void realm while the three rulers persisted following the instructions of the tablet, starting with the birth of the primogenitors. Felix and the primogenitors observed with their own eyes how the first ruler pointed his fingers toward spiritual mirrors, showing many creatures of all sizes and shapes. "That''s me..." Lord Loki murmured as he eyed a chameleon camouged on a tree, bidding its time to prey on a flying bug. "There I am." J?rmungandr smiled bitterly, his eyes affixed on a little green snake with purplish scales, slithering on a grass field, oblivious to what was about toe. Rumble! Rumble!... The first ruler unleashed divine lighting bolts on each of those creatures, blessing them with part of his powers, intelligence, and strength. It was like a divine blessing and the tenants could do nothing but keep their eyes attached to their origin, having no idea how to process their emotions. To see themselves as nothing but dumb creatures following pure instincts crafted them realize that they were indeed blessed. There were many creatures of the same species as them just nearby, which meant, that if they weren''t chosen by the three rulers, their lives would have amounted to nothing... Triple Release Today to make up for yesterday! I am so sorry, but I am still dealing with the aftermath of my father''s medical situation, (Papers, hospital, insurance, and all of that bs). Chapter 1893 Liliths Memories. V Chapter 1893 Lilith''s Memories. V "To know now that our birth purpose was to help little Felix reim the universe''s throne, I feel blessed to have been given this opportunity." Thor smiled, the depression from living for so long with no purpose had long been cured. "I can''t see it any differently." Fenrir added with a cold tone, "Still, those three f*ckers have to die." Although they were watching the three rulers give birth to them, the primogenitors still didn''t feel an ounce of belonging. They knew that it was nothing but a business transaction and without the tablet, they wouldn''t have seen the day of the light. Thus, if they were going to show appreciation, it would be to the creator of the prophecy of the tablet, which they believed to be the universe''s consciousness. After the lightning strikes were concluded, Medusa and Amun-Ra decided to share their blessing too. But, they didn''t bestow it to all primogenitors...They chose Lady Yggdrasil and Cyclope blindly and bestowed their celestialnguage on them. They did it only because the tablet had mentioned it, though, it didn''t specify which target. In other words... "Oh maaan, they did it randomly? I thought I was chosen or special than the others." Cyclope let out a long exhale in vexation. "Makes more sense." Lady Yggdrasil merely chuckled softly, unbothered. "If they were picked by the tablet, I would have gotten all three celestialnguages." Felix smiled, "Since it didn''t and I still made it all the way here, it''s clear that having all three of them wasn''t necessary." "It''s kinda creepy when you think about it." Lord Shiva said expressionlessly, "It means the creator of the tablet knows every little detail about the past, present, and future of the universe. He is putting only the necessary instructions to guide your life into this exact moment." "It''s about to get a whole lot creepier," Asna mumbled. Felix and the rest narrowed their eyes as they continued watching time fly in the vision. After the primogenitors were born, some worked on creating ns, empires, and universal domination, while some isted themselves. It kept going like this until the primogenitor''s Era ended when the majority of them entered Loki''s illusion world for hundreds of millions of years. Their sudden disappearance had created a drastic shift in the universe as new powerful races emerged unrted to them by bloodline...Dragons, witches, elves, dwarves, metal race, and more. The birth of those races had kicked off the beginning of the Dark Ages as the domination of the primogenitors'' empires fell with their disappearance. Soon, the vision changed the perspective to the Eternal Kingdom, showing the birth of Asna and her short childhood in the realm before getting sent to the imprisonment grounds. "What do we have here?" Lilith seemed curious about this, but she continued watching the brutal wars during the Dark Ages birthing the UVR and the SGAlliance. While the forebears slumbered or remained isted, the SG Alliance emerged, marking the dawn of a new era that brought all races closer to one another than ever before. During the heights of the SGAlliance, the vision zoomed in from one gxy to another until it arrived at the Milky Way. Then, it kept zooming in until the blue gem Earth came into view. Under the dazed eyes of the viewers, the vision stopped zooming after reaching a hospital bed, showing a gorgeous woman with golden hair and blue eyes giving birth. A stunning stoic man was standing next to her and holding her hand while grandfather Robert was watching from a ss window. "Mom...Dad...Grandpa..." Felix murmured, his stare turning softer and rxed like he was back to his childhood again. Aaaaaaa! Aaaaa!! After great difficulty, Felix''s mother finally pushed little Felix out and with a gentle p on his buttocks, his high-pitched cries filled the room. Before anyone could react, the vision elerated again, flying past Felix''s childhood, showing everything from his parent''s death in a helicopter crash, to him bullying his cousins, the Alexender Kingdom visiting Earth, and finally, to how he joined a bloodline n, participated in the ruins'' mission. The vision slowed down only when he met with Asna and had their souls merged up before he exploded it and Kronos came to the rescue. "Wait a second, if Asna''s consciousness was based on the seven virtues, then howe your souls merged up?" Candace tilted her head in confusion after being reminded of this. Felix paused the vision as he anwsered with a faint smile, "Whether Asna was the consciousness of the celestial core or the seven virtues, if my soul was rted to the universe''s consciousness as we assumed, then both will work in my favor." "He is right, if the seven virtues weren''tws originally, then their connection to the universe''s consciousness was much higher." Lady Sphinx nodded. "There is no ifs, I am quite sure they weren''t supposed to bews." Apollo mentioned, "The seven virtues and seven sins are the onlyws without elements, and the three rulers'' control over them." "Indeed." Eris nodded in agreement. "I see..." Candace raised an eyebrow in surprise. She didn''t think that the three rulers had no control over those fourteenws. But, it was truly the only evidence needed to support this theory. Felix unpaused the vision and his second chance in life came into y, going almost exactly as the one he lived. But, as he grew older and bypassed J?rmungandr, Lady Sphinx, and Thor, his life took a drastic change when he picked Roc''s bloodline to integrate next with! "This...Is this the future where Lilith hasn''t created the void creatures or Nimo?" Felix was dazed, realizing that they had not seen or heard a single detail about the void creatures. Sure, Lilith was banished to the void realm, but she hadn''t created void creatures during the primogenitors Era! "It''s true." Suddenly, an almost unrecognizable voice resounded in everyone''s ears from behind. When they turned around, they saw that it was Lord Khaos! "Look who decided to join us atst." Lord Shiva sneered. Lord Khaos ignored him and continued speaking with a solemn tone, "Based on this vision, Lilith hasn''t approached me and charmed me to help her with the void creatures'' creation." "Interesting...Without Lilith and Lord Khaos making the void creatures, no connection was established between them. In addition, Lilith had no reason to create Nimo since she didn''t know or care about the existence of Felix." "She kept spending her years in deep slumber, not linking herself with Felix one bit. This resulted in Felix choosing another bloodline than Khaos'' bloodline since he had no chip to make the trade." Lady Sphinx concluded. One shouldn''t forget that the only reason Lord Khoas agreed to the transaction was due to Nimo''s existence and his feud with Lilith. He also believed that Nimo was Lilith''s recement and he wanted this to happen for his vengeance. Without those two connections, Felix could only dream of Lord Khaos'' bloodline. Especially when he was alive and there was no creature with his bloodline rtion...Not even the void creatures. "This also means he has no reason to head to the Alexander Kingdom since he went there to absorb void creatures for Nimo''s hatching," Thor added. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om When everyone heard this, they turned to watch the vision and noticed that Felix had straight up joined the war between the Anti-Mariana Alliance and the Mariana Empire right from the start!! Chapter 1894 Liliths Memories. VI Chapter 1894 Lilith''s Memories. VI He truly didn''t go to the Alexander Kingdom and slumbered through the entire war, surrounded by millions of void creatures as Nimo fed on them to hatch. He joined from the start and helped the Anti-Alliance win the war, but it resulted in grave causalities across both territories. Without Nimo, there was no void army, without a void army, the Mariana Empire gave it everything instead of surrendering the moment the void army made an appearence. But still, the war was won. Though, this was nothing but the start of Felix''s downfall. Felix and the tenants watched as Felix was gravely limited with Roc''s bloodlinepared to the void bloodline. As a starter, there was no void domain that was capable of killing everyone and anyone in the games instantly. Still, he was able to inherit Roc''s spatial splitting des, allowing him to go quite far in his journey. But, the next choices for his bloodlines kept getting worse and worse due to theck of greater opportunities. It was like changing the Khaos'' bloodline started a domino effect. Because of this, when he finally arrived at the sixth recement, he merely broke through the origin realm instead of ascending to a unigin...Even when he went through the same hell in the heavenly ne and watched his beloved getting kidnapped before his own eyes. He wanted to be a unigin, but there was simply no opportunity to make it happen. Because he helped Lord Hades, he allowed him to return to the matter universe, but that was it. Without Nimo in the picture, Lord Hades couldn''t see Felix''s potential to be a unigin at all. Thus, he didn''t even bother to help him enhance his spiritual capacity. He returned the favor by sending him out and Felix in the vision was happy just to leave, not knowing that he kept missing opportunities to facilitate his chances to ascend to a unigin. But, he soon found out after roaming the entire matter universe that there was nothing to help a mere mortal be a unigin...it was simply an impossibility. Thus, Felix gave up and decided to choose the only path left ahead, breaking through the Origin Realm first. Felix, and the tenants all watched in silence as his alternate version executed his potential, his life, everything, the moment he broke through the Origin Realm... He seeded in bing a seven-headed hydra with each head able to control and breathe me based on his seven elements...But, that was it. He had be the strongest entity in the matter universe without any contestant, but his dream of bing a unigin was done forever. As expected, the vision elerated again, showing only a blur before finally stopping at a mountain facing the sunset. On top of it, an old wrinkly man with a white beard sat on it with a big jar of wine in his hand. His wrinkled eyes seemed dead, gazing into the sunset as he drank his wine in silence. The moment he finished it, he looked into the sky, his eyes reflecting defeat and utter hopelessness. "I tried...I really, really, tried...But, I failed you..." With onest gaze at the sky, he murmured, "I failed us..." Then, he blew his soul,mitting the grandest act of suicide for the strongest being in the matter universe... His soul explosion was so powerful, that it destroyed the entire world he was on. As the vision zoomed out, everyone was stunned to see that it was Earth, but not in its most wonderful state. But, the vision kept zooming out and out, showing that Earth wasn''t the only ce in shambles. The entire Milky Way was destroyed, and humans as a race went extinct. Yet, it still didn''t stop, zooming out and disying for everyone how the entire SGAlliance copsed and all surviving races were in barbaric wars, resembling one familiar period. The Dark Ages. The vision didn''t exin anything as the moment it zoomed to its limit, it shut down, and then, it yed itself from the very start. "What''s all of this and why does it have any rtion to me?" Lilith frowned in displeasure. She couldn''t care less about a mortal''s journey no matter how fascinating it was since it was clear that it had no connection to her. Her real body probably slept through the entire four Eras. But, it was different for Felix and the others. Felix paused the vision''s rey and sat with the others in silence, already starting to connect the dots of what happened or was about to happen. "This was my life without Nimo, no, without Lilith''s interference..." Felix uttered as he gazed at Lilith''s irritated frozen look. "Indeed, if she hasn''t brought Nimo to life, if she hasn''t ced him in your path within the Shurima Temple, if she hasn''t created Lucifer and made you inherit his evil energy, and most importantly, if she hasn''t manipted you, you would have never ascended to a unigin." Lady Asna shared with a bitter smile. "Everything that she had done was to help you obtain the necessary tools for the ascension as without them, you would have never fooled the universe into epting you as the new Paragon of Sins." "Evil energy, her core, the breakthrough to the origin realm, everything needed to be perfect and it''s near impossible for such preparation to happen without her." Elder Kraken shook his head, "You simply can''t be a unigin without a unigin''s core and those necessary steps. There was no other unigin in the universe who would have done the same." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "No one." Felix and the tenants went silent, realizing that as much of a maniptive c*nt Lilith was, everything she had done was for Felix to avoid that bleak future...A future that he had no clue about. "But why, why didn''t she juste clean and tell us what she has in mind." Fenrir held his chin thoughtfully, "I doubt there was a need to make herself Felix''s enemy when he has already started to trust her during their training." "For f*ck sake, she trained him to beat Nimo''s alter ego, just in the end to force him into gaining ess to Asna and making him realize that Nimo''s existence was for this moment." Thor cursed. The rest of the tenants nodded in agreement...They realized that if Lilith told the truth and showed them what she knew, Felix would have taken her in as one of his masters immediately and would have epted her guidance about everything. Instead, she turned herself into his most hated enemy, someone who didn''t just break his trust, and betray him, but also yed like a fiddle to enter his beloved''s heart. He simply could never forget such a disgrace until the day he died no matter what Lilith did after to redeem herself. That''s why even when she helped him plenty, he always considered himself to be using her, waiting for the best moment to ensure her death. In their eyes, this entire dynamic would have been different if she simply told the truth from the start... "You should keep watching, the answer is just around the corner." Asna sighed. Chapter 1895 Liliths Memories. VII Chapter 1895 Lilith''s Memories. VII Upon hearing this, Felix resumed the vision with a solemn expression. He watched as the vision kept resetting each time it arrived at the moment of his death. It was like the moment he died, the universe lost its anchor and it reseted to the very beginning. "Why are you showing me this? Are you asking me to help this cutie survive or what?" Lilith asked with an irritated tone. The vision had already been reyed five times...Each time, there were slight differences, but the ending was always the same. Felix died through suicide after spending his entire life searching for a way up, a way to reach divinity, but to no avail. The moment he broke through the origin realm, he lost his chance forever. "Hmm? Is that what you want?" Lilith suddenly raised an eyebrow after noticing that the vision paused for a moment before continuing to y...She took it as a response atst. "Why will I do that?" Lilith knitted her eyebrows, "What do I have to gain from this mess?" Abruptly, the vision copsed after a sh of light and the universe''s heart reappeared again. Lilith and the rest turned to look at it and before they could react, the universe''s heart started to glimmer brightly while getting bigger! "This...Don''t tell me?" Felix''s eyes widened in disbelief, a reaction shared by the rest of the tenants. "Are we about to see what''s on the other side atst?!" Apollo said while pping his hands eagerly. "My heart is beating so fast...What if there is nothing? What if there was something? Ahh! I can''t think!" Candace released a low scream in excitement and dread. Regardless of their reactions, everyone''s eyes were affixed to the expanding universe''s heart. After it grew to a decent size, the light began to die out, leaving behind a circr rippling mirror. "Huh? There is nothing..." Felix and the others'' excitement soon turned to confusion after seeing that there was nothing behind the universe''s heart. It was a literal ck screen...Yet, Lilith''s reaction said otherwise. "How extraordinary..." She was able to murmur only those words before the universe''s heart sealed shut, returning as a mere dot. "What''s going on here." Felix frowned as he paused the vision. "Did we see the same thing?" "Most likely not." Asna said, "I think she has altered her memories." "Why would she do that?" Thor and the rest of the tenants were just as bewildered. Knowing that he wouldn''t receive his answer like this, Felix resumed the memory. "So, that''s how it is?" Lilith smiled, "If I helped this cutie fulfill his call, I get ess to the other side?" With those many resets, Lilith was easily able to understand that Felix''s goal was the death of the three rulers and rescuing his beloved, Asna. "Why not? I am dying of boredom either way." Without double-checking anything, Lilith showed an enthusiastic grin as she watched the new vision, studying it fully this time. Then, she attempted to manipte it by showing up before Felix and enving him with her lust mark while he was still young. However, the moment she did this, Felix lost his autonomy. Under the taken-back looks of the viewers, the cycle ended right there and then, before starting again from the very beginning. "Interesting, I can''t control him or it is considered a failure...But," Lilith held her chin thoughtfully, "What does this reset imply?" "What does she mean?" Nimo asked with a confused tone. Felix and the tenants had serious expressions as he anwsered, "She is wondering if this reset is rted to the vision, or the real universe." "Wait, you are considering that the entire universe might reset every time your journey is finished?" Nimo raised an eyebrow in surprise. "It''s indeed crazy to think about it, but there is a chance that the universe does reset each time Felix''s voyage is halted." Asna rified with a solemn tone, "Since he is believed to be the universe''s consciousness on a path of rebirth, it''s not farfetched for him to be considered as the Anchor of the universe." "Isn''t that a bit too much? We are talking about a universe''s reset, only the universe''s consciousness can..." Apollo scratched his cheek sheepishly, "Forget it, I can totally see him installing such a counter-measure." If it was anyone else, the tenants would have never bothered to waste their time on such a crazy theory. But, this was rted to the universe''s consciousness, the true ruler of all. He was the only one capable of pulling such a crazy concept and no one could do anything about it. Soon, Felix and the tenants watched as Lilith tried the easiest options to help Felix reach his goal. She even arranged a situation where she saved him to gain his trust and then told him about everything she knew and what he needed to do. But, the moment she did this, the universe came to a grinding halt and the cycle began a new one. "Interesting, I need to help him without him losing control or knowing about the truth." Lilith smirked at the challenge, "This is going to be fun." Felix and the rest of the tenants were left to watch a true maniptive mastermind in action, leaving them with widened jaws at how she came up with a n that altered the entire future of the universe for Felix''s sake. It took plenty of trial or error, but eventually, she locked on a single n that seemed to have the highest chance of sess...It was exactly the n she used on Felix! Felix moved past the memories of the vision, wanting to see Lilith in action personally. Now, the memory orb showed Lilith returning from the depth of the stone of reality''s miasma with the same expression she entered with. "You had enough of wasting our time?" Uranus sneered as he turned around, "Let''s get the hell out already." "Good thing you didn''t abuse yourws at least." Eris nodded at Lilith. No one seemed to suspect a thing like Lilith was gone for a mere couple of seconds...In reality, she was inside the vision for centuries if not more, to perfect her n. While she had emerged as a different being entirely, no one was able to pick up on the changes. "It was fun to try, I was very close to touching the stone," Lilith repliedzily as she followed them. "Oh? I wonder what would have happened if you did touch it." Eris wondered out loud. "Probably instant death." Uranus scoffed with a hint of dread in his eyes, quite terrified by the stone of reality. Ares kept his silence, unbothered by the whole situation. Sometimeter, the four upper unigins escaped the Echoing Tower and returned to the Eternal Kingdom, updating the three rulers on the results. After some back and forth, they were excused and Lilith returned to her Pce. The only difference between this scene in the vision and the real world was a tint of craziness buried behind Lilith... n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ''What''s going to get me banished, but raise no suspicion?'' She wondered with a widened grin as her eyes reflected the gate to the celestial dimensional pocket, some wonderful and crazy ideas were roaming her mind... Chapter 1896 Liliths Memories. VIII Chapter 1896 Lilith''s Memories. VIII For the next couple of hours, Felix and the tenants watched how Lilith''s life took a drastic turn. Starting with enforcing an earlier banishment by attempting to steal the universe''s heart. Since she was already antagonizing most of the unigins, the majority voted to get her kicked out, finally done with her shenanigans. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After she was banished, Lilith slumbered for a short while to avoid any eyes on her. Then, she kicked off her n by wishing for Nimo''s birth. Since Nimo was considered an anomaly, the wish was just too expensive. This caused her to get punished heavily by the universe. Lilith didn''t seem to care as she ced Nimo''s egg at the heart of the void realm and she returned to her slumber. Felix fast-forwarded the memories until Lilith woke up to find herself in the Primogenitors Era. She straightway kicked off the second part of the n. She located Lord Khoas and charmed him with her words, manipting him emotionally to give her everything she wanted to create the void creatures'' race. With his help, Lilith''s punishment was reduced immensely as she didn''t use the universe''s assistance for everything. After she was done, she threw him away like disposable garbage. Everyone turned to look at Lord Khaos, feeling somewhat sorry for him. Being treated in that manner was terrible on its own, but discoveringter that his misfortune ended up benefiting the very man he had bet on to bring him justice, was a different story. "Don''t feel bad for me. We are all puppets, dancing under the hands of the universe consciousness." Lord Khaos said expressionlessly onest time before retreating from the gathering, having no interest in watching the rest. "..." "..." "..." The tenants'' expressions immediately turned solemn, understanding none of them truly possessed free will. While Lord Khaos was manipted a bit more directly, their entire existence came to be for the sake of helping the universe''s consciousness reborn through Felix. As much as they considered this a noble purpose due to their tight rtionship with Felix, it didn''t change the fact that their lives were attached to strings from birth. "Don''t think too much about it." Eris said calmly, "Even the three rulers are under the same puppet master. You should feel d that we are on his side." In her eyes, if everyone was under the same curse, it was much better to be on the side of the caster. The tenants seemed to agree with her as everyone dropped those depressing thoughts and returned to Lilith''s memories. They witnessed the emergence of the void creatures, and the universe''s history started to be familiar to them...The same civilizations fell and the same ones rose in their ce. Felix quickly skipped to the Dark Ages era and watched as Lilith started a new project on the other side of the Great Nothingness...The birth of the Demon race! She extended her palm forward and started to channel the darkest and most malevolent energy within her until it condensed into a crimson orb. This was her evil energy born from the seven sinsws...As an energy, it had no consciousness and Lilith knew that it would take forever for it to gain it on its own. Thus, she elerated the process by using a wish, sacrificing everything she prepared as a price. "Rise, Lucifer, born of my soul''s night, bearer of chaos, and bane of the light." With the final word, the crimson orb started to take shape into a tall and regal figure. His presence exuded a raw dark charisma while his entire aura screamed of wickedness. As his features developed, his appearence started to resemble Felix more and more until eventually, he was more or less his very twin! Only now did Felix and the tenants have their assumption confirmed about Lucifier''s identical appearence to Felix being a result of Lilith''s doing. She had been staring at him for centuries while perfecting her n. "Knowing her, she must have definitely done this to mess with you." Apollo chuckled. "Most likely." Felix''s eyelids twitched. Meanwhile, Lucifer opened his eyes for the first time just to see Lilith''s breathtaking beauty covering his line of sight. At first sight, he felt a kind of connection to her like no other, making him lower his head and speak his first-ever word. "Mother." Lilith observed him with detached indifference, her eyes cold and calcting. She had crafted him to be the perfect instrument for her ns. But as she looked at him, she felt no attachment, no maternal instinct. To her, Lucifer was nothing more than a means to an end, a tool in her grand scheme. But, she had no interest in telling him this. "Lucifer, my greatest creation," She spoke, her voice carrying a bit of warmth, "I brought you to this life for a simple reason...You must grow strong enough to dominate the universe and reim the throne." "My purpose is to own the universe..." Lucifer murmured to himself as he gazed into the distance. Although he was recently born, Lilith made sure to feed him with some basic information as she had no interest in raising a clueless child. "The only way to achieve your grand purpose is to merge with this entity and consume his powers." Lilith continued her brainwashing by showing Lucifer a spiritual picture of Felix from the future. When Lucifer saw how he looked like Felix, he felt his chest thumping loudly, like it was calling him to merge with Felix as fast as possible. "Lead me to him, Mother! I won''t fail you!" Lucifer uttered with a cold resolve. "Settle down, your destiny won''t arrive until twenty million years from now." Lilith said, her voice growing fainter, "This should give you more than enough time to prepare for your ascension." Before Lucifer could react, Lilith added onest time before her body disappeared into the ether, "I am going to slumber for a while...You know what to do." "Mother...I..." Lucifer swallowed his words and promised while lowering his head, "Sleep well Mother, I have everything covered." Lilith had indeed gone to sleep to recover from the punishment of bringing Lucifer to life. Although she prepared the price, it was still not enough for such a big wish that was capable of altering the entire history of the universe. Meanwhile, Felix and the rest of the tenants were surprised to see that the memories had switched from Lilith''s eyes to Lucifer''s eyes. "She probably obtained all of his memories after waking up." Lady Sphinx said. Everyone nodded in agreement and continued watching as Lucifer navigated his new life on the other side of the universe. If there was one word that could describe it, it would definitely be...Demonic. Lucifer had brought hell on the entire poption of the other side, demonizing anything that breathed. He had only one goal in mind, to create an army of demons to help him with his universe''s domination. When he realized that his speed was slow, he created the other six demonic princes, giving them free will, unlike the rest of the demons. Then, he retracted back to darkness and left them to fight amongst each other to obtain more territories until the other side became a demon-infested realm. "So many lives lost, so many lives tortured...All for the sake of my ascension." Felix spoke under his breath with an expressionless look. He had his emotions turned off as he watched the whole demonic massacre being carried out, knowing that if he didn''t do it, he would be beyond disturbed. He knew that nothing good woulde up from reacting to those scenes, knowing that there was nothing he could do for them. All he could do was make sure that such a massacre would never be carried out under his presence...He was already doing it by protecting the entire SGAlliance from the three rulers''. "It''s not for your ascension, it''s for the universe''s consciousness rebirth...Everything is for that goal." Eris said calmly. "Goal huh?" Felix narrowed his eyes coldly, "I can''t wait to find out about his reasoning." Chapter 1897 Liliths Memories. IX Chapter 1897 Lilith''s Memories. IX After the demons took over the other side, years went by and the two sides remained separated, having no clue about their existence. Felix fast-forwarded the memories until Lilith opened her eyes again. She did so the moment Felix was born. She just kept following his journey without interfering, waiting for the perfect time. It arrived atst when Felix decided to search the Shurima Temple for treasures. This time, everyone watched as Lilith opened a void portal and ced Nimo''s egg above the Guardian''s palm before disappearing. Then, she watched him almost lose his life if it wasn''t for the Devourer''s heart acting as a secondary heart after half of his body got deleted by the beam. Even then, she refrained from interjecting. ''Too much meddling will do more harm than not.'' She said as she chewed gum with a careless look. But, she still did something that none of them had expected. She blinked to the deserted gxy, where Kronos was known to reside. Then, she approached the ck hole and spoke with a yful smile, "Krono, it''s your favorite girl, how about you let me in?" "Sigh..." A deep sigh resounded from the ck hole, making Lilith giggle in amusement before stepping inside the death machine. However, she ended up emerging on the other side in one piece, leaving her to gaze at the frozen timeline with a look of intrigue. "Lilith," Kronos rumbled, "You know you''re wasting your efforts." Lilith focused on Kronos'' massive eye above her and said calmly, "You know why I''m here, Krono. I''ve seen what''s on the other side, and I want it." Kronos'' pupil thinned as it locked into her eyes. Then, a deep exhale left his lips, "No one wants that, Lilith. Believe me. What lies beyond is a burden, not a prize." Lilith''s lips curled into a small knowing smile. "Burden or not, I want it. I''ve seen what it can do, what it can unlock. And you, Krono, are going to help me get it." Kronos stared at her for a long moment, the weight of countless ages behind his gaze. "Very well. But remember, Lilith, once you cross that threshold, there''s no turning back." Lilith winked at him. "I''m counting on it." Kronos shook his giant eye and then created a spacetime tear. In an instant, both of them were pulled into the tear, leaving behind the deste wastnd and emerging into another frozen timeline. When Lilith opened her eyes, she found herself standing above the Sealing Hall on the imprisonment grounds! "This..." Felix and the rest of the tenants were left stunned as they watched Lilith summon a golden earring from thin air. Then, she extended dark tentacles to wrap around the Sealing Hall. With a single tug, the Sealing Hall was absorbed into the Golden Sun earring. Lilith examined the earring with satisfaction, its weight aforting presence in her palm. She fastened it to her ear, feeling the ancient power settle into ce, now under her control. She turned to Kronos, who watched her with a mixture of concern and resignation. "You''ll regret this," Kronos said quietly, his voice filled with a somber warning. "The price is higher than you think." Lilith met his gaze with a cold smile. "Perhaps. But that''s a risk I''m willing to take." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Thank you for your help, Krono." With that, she turned and vanished into the ether, leaving Kronos alone in the frozen timeline once more. Felix paused the memories immediately, feeling like his brain was about to explode. "I had a feeling that Lilith might have had a hand in getting me the sealing hall for Nimo''s alter ego, but I never expected her to obtain it this way." Felix expressed, still trying to make sense of what he had witnessed. "I am just as confused." Thor knitted his eyebrows, "How can she obtain another sealing hall from a different timeline? Isn''t everything changeable besides the only constants, like unigins and natural realms?" "True, if Asna was sealed in one timeline, there wouldn''t be copies of her in other timelines, which means no sealing halls too." Candace tilted her head, "Is my understanding correct?" "Your understanding is correct if you considered the other timelines as a standalone with their own people and set of rules." Eris rified calmly, "But, it isn''t. Those timelines are nothing but copies of the main universe frozen in different durations from the beginning of time to its end." "Any changes urring in the main universe, which is considered as the main timeline, will affect the rest of the timelines, changing everything while keeping it frozen." "Aa, I still don''t understand..." Candace smiled wryly. "In simpler terms, when Kronos has sent Asna and Felix to a different frozen timeline twenty years in the past, he has awakened it as the new main timeline." Eris exined, "As the new main timeline, all other frozen timelines were affected based on the degree of the temporal maniption. Since it was a mere twenty years, the past remained somewhat the same, but the changes urring in the future were drastic enough, that the entire history was altered." "This makes me believe that Kronos has tapped into a personal frozen timeline outside of the universe''s rules. Otherwise, it shouldn''t be possible to find a perfect sealing hall since Asna was locked in it while she was in the eternal kingdom." "This meant the moment she disappeared, all the sealing halls in other frozen timelines should be gone too." "That makes most sense." Lady Sphinx was the first to nod in understanding. "That''s why Lilith has gone to him, knowing that he is the only one with a spare sealing hall." Lord Marduk added. "The real question should be why did Kronos decide to help her so easily and without any payment?" Felix knitted his eyebrows. Knowing that all of Kronos'' moves were calcted and had an end goal drove Felix to believe that he was helping him through Lilith. After all, it was clear that he was the only one knowing the full truth about their universe. "It''s like he is trying to help you reach the truth on your own," Asna said, "He has been helping you from the shadows and when you directly asked him for it, he rejected it." "I think so too." Felix nodded. Now that Lilith had the Sealing Hall, it didn''t take a genius to know what her next move was. As expected, Lilith took off towards Foremother Siamese''s gxy, seeking a meeting with no one but Lord Zurvan! The only person who could help her with her n without jeopardizing anything. While Lord Zurvan was a mere primogenitor, he was still the primogenitor of time. Thus, the moment Lilith emerged from a portal in front of his cozy cottage, he didn''t seem surprised one bit. "I have been expecting you, Madam Lilith." He greeted as he sat on a table with two cups of tea already poured. Lilith didn''t bother taking his offer at the table. She threw the Golden Sun earrings on the table and said calmly, "You know what to do with it." Then, she turned around and left before Foremother Siamese could interfere. "My lord, what was that?" Foremother Siamese''s voice resounded in the cottage. "My small and humble role." Lord Zurvan smiled bitterly as he yed with the earring in his hand, his pupils reflecting a vision. A vision showing Felixing to this very cottage to collect this earring... Chapter 1898 Liliths Memories. X Chapter 1898 Lilith''s Memories. X After Lilith left, she took away the vision with her, making it impossible for Felix and the others to see what happened next at the cottage. "It makes sense for the earring to have a mark of my soul since Lilith could easily obtain it through a wish or from her future Intel." Felix held his chin thoughtfully, "But, why choose Lord Zurvan for the task? Also, why does it seem like Lord Zurvan knows more about the future than the three rulers? Isn''t he blocked by the veil just like the rest of us?" When Felix first received the earrings, he didn''t know about many things, making him assume that the three rulers had a hand in this. Even the earring''s origin must be rted to Hephaestus, as he was the only forger qualified to craft such divine spatial jewelry capable of holding the Sealing Hall. The moment he was introduced to the world of unigins, many of his previous questions could be easily anwsered. But now, he was confused by different ones. "She must have chosen him because she knows he can see the future fully without simr consequences." Eris said calmly, "I believe the veil isn''t there to block everyone from peering through it and seeing how the future is, but just a selected few." "Zurvan must have not been picked since anything he has seen can''t be shared or he will instantly forget it the moment he tries to do it." Lady Sphinx expressed. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "That''s true, he is cursed to see the future, but not share it with anyone." Thor frowned, "But, based on his reaction, I don''t think he is seeing as far as Kronos. Otherwise, his reaction shouldn''t be as mild." The tenants nodded in agreement, knowing that it was impossible for Lord Zurvan to be moreposed than Kronos. If the truth was shocking and terrifying enough to traumatize Kronos into erasing his memories periodically, then it should have ruined Lord Zurvan. In other words, he had information about the future, but he must have no clue what awaited them on the other side of the universe''s heart. "This is probably the reason the rulers never bothered him." Fenrir said, "They know that he has no clue about the other side, and extracting information from him is useless since everything he was seeing, will be blocked for them." Everyone agreed, knowing that Lord Zurvan was merely wielding a fraction of the three rulers'' powers. "If he can see that far into the future, this means that he must have brought the entire gxy into life with all elementals in it for your sake." Lord Marduk addressed, "We all thought it was based on an experiment, but it''s useless to experiment on something you already know the answer for." "It''s true...The elemental gxy has helped Felix immensely both in his cultivation due to the time difference and most importantly, with his fight against Nimo''s alter ego!" Candace raised an eyebrow in surprise, "Foremother Siamese can be said to be the only being in the matter universe who had what it took to help out with Nimo''s alter ego!" When the tenants recalled how everything went down, even when Felix failed to defeat Nimo''s alter ego with Foremother Siamese''s help, it still gave him the confidence needed tomit to such a suicidal battle. After all, he was at a deity level attempting to fight off a unigin, although he was weakened. "I will get my answers when I pay him a visit." Felix said calmly, "We still owe Foremother Siamese a favor for her help." Felix swiftly unpaused the memories and watched as the years kept going by and Lilith''s eyes never left him, watching every single game of his and every war he took. Even when Felix got smitten by the three rulers and sent to the spirit realm, she didn''t help him out. She was certain that Felix would emerge in one piece from the spirit realm as he always pulled it off in the vision. Only this time, she wished for one thing. ''Hadey, don''t disappoint me now...My cutie has enough clues to help you see beyond his mortally limits.'' Lilith murmured, ''Show him the way, lead him to me.'' As the tenants heard her thoughts, shivers coursed down their spines at such a freakish maniption...Even Lord Hades had no idea that he was part of Liltih''s n. As expected, Lord Hades ended up helping Felix with his ascension, telling him the exact steps he had to follow to ensure it. From devouring Lucifer and bing the new personification of evil to fighting off against Nimo''s alter ego for the sake of obtaining his core and ascending during the origin realm breakthrough. Everything was perfectly nned, making everyone appreciate Lord Hades'' intelligence and foresight. Only now did they understand that Lord Hades was a mere puppet to Lilith''s scheme. In fact, Lord Hades always knew that Lilith was up to something after picking up on those details, but he didn''t manage to figure it out. Soon, the scene jumped to when Felix was fighting against Nimo''s alter ego while Lilith was watching in his mind with the rest of the tenants. This time, they could read her thoughts during this brutal and impossible battle. ''He will probably hate me forever for this, but it''s the only way to reach the other side withoutpromising the n.'' Lilith thought to herself with a faint smile as she watched him getting beat up like crazy. ''Me and Asna are born out of the same core, which makes us twin sisters. While her new home is a thousand times better than mine, if I manage to get into it and spend enough time, I might be able to fool her core once.'' Lilith pondered, ''It might work or not, but it''s the only defensive measure I will have to ensure my stay.'' "Lilith!! Please help him!!" Suddenly, the tenants'' cries to save Felix from Nimo''s alter ego afternding in the void realm, echoed thunderously in her mind. The situation outside wasn''t looking good for Felix in the slightest and if no one were to intervene, this would be the end of him. He was already on the verge of losing consciousness before Asna''s core had the time to finish the devouring process. ''Looks like it''s time.'' Lilith smiled inwardly, but externally, she paid a visit to Felix at the depth of his subconsciousness. Felix and the others watched as she twisted his arm to give her ess to Asna''s core. She left him with no choice as she made it clear that if he refused her, she would kill him and take Asna''s core anyway. Though, she promised to hand it to the three rulers, which was the only thing Felix could never agree on. Thus, Felix agreed eventually while his heart burned with hatred and anger at Lilith''s betrayal. ''If only he knows how deep the rabbit hole goes, will he still react like this?'' Lilith chuckled inwardly as she watched Felix vow to end her life for this. When she said this, everyone turned to look at Felix, wanting to know if his feelings changed after watching Lilith''s memories and understanding her motives. She had indeed manipted him, but at the same time, if she hadn''t, his life would have ended on top of a mountain by suicide. That future repeated itself so many times, that it became clear to Felix that his fate had to be changed manually for him to continue his growth...Lilith made herself into the boogeyman to help him with it. While her ways were demonic and merciless, and should be questioned by anyone with morals, if she didn''t go that far, it might not have been enough to change Felix''s fate this drastically. "It''s still early," Felix replied emotionlessly, knowing that Lilith''s death was still an enigma. If he wasn''t certain that Lilith''s memories were real, he would already assume that she was showing him all of this to change his perspective of her...Another form of maniption. But, she could never alter her memories that drastically before two celestials without them spotting it immediately. After Lilith guaranteed her stay in Asna''s core, Felix went on to ascend into a unigin at least, escaping from that ominous ending in the vision. From here on, Lilith''s information from the vision should have been over, yet, she did something none of them would have expected... After Felix lost his consciousness, Lilith was still in control of herws and powers. Instead of getting rid of Nimo''s alter ego, she sent him to the Quantum Realm for onest mission. ''Don''t return until you map out the entire Echoing Tower.'' She ordered calmly. Chapter 1899 Liliths Memories. XI (End) Chapter 1899 Lilith''s Memories. XI (End) Nimo''s alter ego listened to her order instantly, disappearing towards the Quantum realm. It took him no time to find the Echoing Tower, but entering it was a different story. He was forced to wait many years before the entrance opened up, but due to the massive time difference between the realms, it changed nothing. After he went inside, the first thing that came before him was the massive dreadful eye on the sky, making the tenants realize that the tower''s topmost floor was the hundredth! "No wonder the map was found on this floor, the upper ones didn''t exist during the mapping," Thor remarked. "I am more confused about Lilith''s reasoning for doing this." Candace wondered, "Does her future information go as far as Felix entering the tower? Or did she just take a guess?" "It must be an educated guess." Felix knitted his eyebrows, "She understood that there woulde a time when I might enter the Echoing Tower to retrieve the stone of reality." "She wanted to help you onest time before she loses her powers," Thor added as he watched Nimo''s alter ego map out the tower, floor by floor. He used hisws whenever needed to survive the floors'' peculiar mechanism. Since the seven sinsws worked perfectly in the tower, he found not much struggle even when he was all alone. After a decent period and many tough moments, Nimo''s alter ego managed to map out the tower and detail every floor''s mechanism before writing them all on a giant monolith. Returning to the hundredth floor, he strode purposefully to the stone of reality on the first floor and came to a halt directly in front of the miasma cloud. Lilith swiftly retook control and gazed at the stone of reality with a hint of intrigue, wondering if it would show her a new vision. "Hmmm?" However, the moment she took a step inside the miasma, she came to a shocking discovery. The stone of reality was rejecting her advances! "That''s it?" Lilith raised an eyebrow, "Is my role finished?" Silence. The stone of reality refused to let her get any closer and if she were to force it, she knew that her fate would be simr to Uranus. Thus, she shrugged her shoulders and turned around, leaving onest statement, "I have done my part, it''s on him now." Lilith sent Nimo''s alter ego to the hundredth floor and made him ce the giant monolith somewhere visible. Then, it erased his existence once and for all. Felix paused the memories. "Her impact on your life can be said to be monumental. To even predict your next move and prepare ahead to help you out...Sigh, she really pulled all stops to ensure reaching the other side." Elder Kraken said with a wry smile. "While she did all of this for her own selfish reasons, it still doesn''t change the fact that your life would have been drastically different without her interference." Lady Sphinx said. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The tenants nodded in agreement. "If it''s just for selfish reasons, why did she have to sacrifice herself at the end for Mom''s sake?" Nimo asked in confusion. The tenants nodded in agreement. "If it''s just for selfish reasons, why did she have to sacrifice herself at the end for Mom''s sake?" Nimo asked in confusion. "That''s what we are going to find out," Felix said with a cold look as he skipped through Lilith''s memories until he reached the end. He stopped the moment he exposed the massive snake, biting into Asna''s core. This time, they witnessed the conflict from Lilith''s perspective. ''Well, this is an unexpected turn of events.'' Lilith uttered coldly as he gazed at the snake, realizing that her n was about to be ruined at its final steps. ''If the three rulers repossessed Asna''s soul with her core, it''s a game over for me.'' She had been awaiting Asna''s rebirth with great patience, and this wasn''t the ending she had hoped for. The worst part? She could see that Felix was somewhat hopeless in this situation as he had no time to take care of the snake before Asna''s soul concluded its rebirth. When she saw that he was about to blow Asna''s soul again, she shook her head, ''A good counter-measure, but a little bit toote.'' Knowing that their fate was sealed, Lilith nced above, like she was staring directly into Felix''s eyes, and showed a faint hopeless smile, ''All I ever wanted is to see the other side again...'' Before Felix and the tenants could react, Lilith joined the confrontation and used Core re Cleansing. It erased the divine snake, but at the same time, it disintegrated Lilith with it. The memories ended the moment she was dead, the screen turning ck, akin to a movie ending abruptly. "..." "..." "..." The tenants were left gazing at the ck screen in silence, many thoughts roaming their minds about the whole situation. All of them knew that Lilith was addressing Felix at the end with her thoughts, knowing that after her death, Asna would inherit her memories due to the connection they shared. While she didn''t make it direct or beg him outright, it was obvious that she was wishing for him to see the whole picture and help her achieve her dream too, just like she helped him. After a brief silence, Lady Sphinx turned to Felix and asked, "What do you think?" "Her ways were questionable, but she still has ced a bet on me," Felix uttered with a strict tone. If he wasn''t inplete control of his emotions, he wouldn''t have been this calm about it. His mind and heart would have already turned his soul into a battlefield, one thinking rationally and the other emotionally. When it came to rationality, Lilith had shown everyone that every move of hers was in Felix''s future benefit even if it made her be perceived as the bad guy. On the other hand, it was nearly impossible to forget what Lilith had put him through as his heart was burning for years to avenge itself. Now, it found out that all of those emotions were for naught...Such a drastic change would be difficult for anyone to ept. But, Felix was a celestial now and his rationally always came first in such decisions, making him understand that his enemies currently, weren''t Lilith, but the three rulers. "Whether she has done all of this for her selfish reasons or not, the point still stands that I wouldn''t be here without her diabolical maniption." Felix decided calmly, "I will revive her when I deal with the three rulers." "That''s the smartest choice." Thor approved. The rest of the tenants agreed too, knowing that even if Lilith was revived, she would no longer have any power over Felix. After everything that he had seen, he didn''t mind allowing Lilith to see the other side onest time. But for now, he had to focus on what was about toe. "Asna, the chains will ensnare you in less than three seconds." Felix shared calmly, "Are you ready?" "I have been ready for more than twenty million years," Asna uttered coldly, her demeanor not matching her holy aura. With a head nod, Felix tapped his finger on her forehead and obtained all the information rted to her awakening. He knew that she might not have turned out to be the universe''s consciousness rec¨´meent as everyone predicted, but the awakening did make her a true celestial after unlocking all thews in her possession. In other words, she was the only being in the universe with full control over allws...Even the seven sins, creation, and destruction! Thus, her spiritual pressure might be simr to Felix and the three rulers due to them being all at the same rank, but their arsenal was entirely different. That''s what Felix came to find out after reading the information, making his lips crack into a cold smirk. "With our powersbined, they wouldn''t know what hit them." "I am counting on it." Asna narrowed her eyes, "I have no interest in making the battlest long." "Likewise." Felix reached out with his hand and caught Asna''s hand. Then, he waited until thest moment before the chains could wrap themselves on her, and teleported to the void realm! The moment they reappeared, simr golden chains manifested out of nowhere and took hold of Felix akin to a hostage. Then, it started to pull him into an emerging golden portal with Asna still in hand. Felix gazed at the portal, then at the universe he was leaving behind, before finally setting his eyes on his beloved. With a faint warm smile, he said, "This is our first andst battle...Let''s show them the monsters they have created with their own hands." "First andst battle, huh?" Asna smiled back, squeezing his hand, "Who can tell? It doesn''t seem like there is nothing on the other side." "I know, but whatever is on there, as long as we are together, me and you, nothing can hurt us." Felix uttered coldly, "The three rulers are the first to have a taste." The moment thest word left Felix''s lips, their bodies got dragged into the portal, disappearing at once. The portal closed behind them almost immediately, seemingly sparing the mortals of the matter universe from witnessing something, their minds couldn''t fathom even if they tried. A battle that would define the future of the universe for the next eons toe... Chapter 1900 Peace Was Never an Option. Chapter 1900 Peace Was Never an Option. The moment they passed the portal, Felix and Asna stood on a sea of clouds, stretching infinitely in all directions. Their intrusion hadn''t gone unnoticed as the moment their feet touched the clouds, the three rulers were alerted. "They are here," Amun-Ra uttered coldly. "Keep it in, let''s try the peaceful approach." The first ruler said calmly as he waved his finger. Immediately after, the divine incarnations of the three rulers appeared high above Felix and Asna, parting the sea of clouds like gods about to reveal themselves. "Paragon, Asna, we have long since awaited your arrival." The first ruler weed with extended arms, "Do excuse our forceful approach, but, you have left us no choice." "Forceful approach?" Felix replied expressionlessly, "You have needlessly massacred tens of millions of lives. Lives of mortals, who knew nothing about our celestial matters." "Paragon, you are a celestial now, you should act ordingly." Amun-Ra said coldly, "Mortals'' lives are just as meaningless as a drop of water in an ocean." Felix''s expression remained indifferent...He had long gone past being affected by anyone''s words and this entire conversation in his eyes was meaningless. He knew that the three rulers didn''t attack them because they wanted to work things out amicably. After all, celestials were inplete control over their emotions and they could easily skip over their hatred and anger if needed. As much as Felix and Asna had tortured and annoyed the crap out of them, now that they were celestials, they felt that the best move to reach the other side was if they worked together. After all, with Felix''s ability to deconstruct celestial energybined with their saved pools from billions of years, they would have enough to brute force the universe''s heart. As expected... "We are all celestials here and it''s clear, we seek the same goal." Medusa interjected with a gentle smile, "To find out the truth about our universe and what is hidden on the other side." "So, how about we put our differences aside and work together to solve this puzzle? Once we are done, you can carry on with your vengeance, we don''t mind." ''The nerve to suggest a partnership out loud after everything that happened.'' Ancestral Dragon Imyr sneered hatefully. He felt like the three rulers treated everyone and everything as disposable trash. When Felix and Asna were weak, the three rulers'' did everything to make their lives a living hell. But, the moment they became celestials, they suddenly garnered their respect to treat them as equals. Asna felt the same. "Only you bastards have a thick face to propose a partnership with us." Asna narrowed her eyes frigidly, "Did you really think there was a one percent chance we would agree?" "Yes, because at the end of the day, aren''t we all ves to this universe and doing whatever it takes to free ourselves?" The first ruler saidposedly. The three rulers still had no clue about the universe''s consciousness attempting to revive himself through Felix. In other words, they were doing all of this just to escape from this universe, having no idea that their entire existence was nothing but another pawn to the universe''s consciousness. As much as Felix wanted to tell them, he knew that they wouldn''t give him the satisfaction of seeing a good reaction. Thus, he didn''t bother entertaining their proposal. He sat down cross-legged and manifested the fabric of logic in front of him. Without ncing in the three rulers'' direction, Felix said calmly, "Unfortunately, peace was never an option." Rumble! Rumble!! The space around him began to rumble, responding to his intent. He could sense the Void Realm, sealed off and isted, but not for long. With a deep breath, he pulled on the invisible threads that bound the Void Realm, desiring to break off the seal once and for all! Cracks began to form around him, faint at first, but quickly spreading like spiderwebs through the air. The clouds beneath his feet trembled, and the sky above flickered with strange chaotic patterns. "He is tapping into the void realm." Athena remarked with a solemn tone, "If he were to break the seal and establish a connection, he would have an infinite supply of celestial energy." "Good, it''s about time someone put those bastards in their ce," Aeolus uttered coldly, spectating the ongoing conflict from the safety of his domain. "Seems like getting killed by him wasn''t enough for you to hate him," Artemis chuckled. "Hate him?" Aeolus sneered, "My hatred is exclusive to the three rulers after treating us like ves." "How about you? You feel the same..." Athena added as she nced in the direction of a beautiful goddess, "Demeter." One hundred thousand years was more than enough for unigins to not just recover their souls, but for their entire cores to be recreated by the universe''s heart. Although Felix had sacrificed Demeter''s core for a wish, the universe''s heart still came through and created a new one. "Hate?" Demeter shook her head calmly, "It was never personal between us, I know it, he knows it. I have no loyalty to either side." Before her peers could respond, the words were crushed in their throats by three powerful waves of spiritual pressure descending upon Felix and Asna! They were so strong, that the unigins felt it within their own domains, making them incapable of imagining what the target would feel like! Well, it felt like the weight of millions of gxies pressing down on Felix''s shoulders, forcing him to stagger a bit. Yet, Felix didn''t bother to even lift his head...He just continued working on breaking apart the seal. While he ignored them, Asna had no intentions of doing the same. She stepped in front of him, her form glowing with a radiant light that cut through the oppressive spiritual waves. With a stern visage, she extended her palm forward and released her own spiritual pressure, colliding against the three rulers'' spiritual pressures at once! Booooooom!! When most would assume that three spiritual pressures would overwhelm one, the exact opposite urred! The collision created a thunderous shockwave, tearing the clouds around them apart, and fracturing the sky above! Asna merely stood in front of her man, unmoving akin to a rock. The callous look on her face made it clear to everyone that she wasn''t going to allow any harm to befall her beloved! "Woah...Mother is so strong." Nimo murmured, his eyes sparkling in fascination. "Strong? You have yet to see anything..." Eris merely smiled, her eyes never leaving Asna''s face. Meanwhile, the three rulers'' incarnations seemed quite surprised that Asna''s spiritual pressure didn''t manage topletely evaporate theirs. ''It seems like our assumption was wrong.'' Amun-Ra smiled coldly, ''Her awakening must have empowered her somehow, but not enough to give her a simr authority to the universe.'' Felix had been using his spiritual pressure to keep them hidden, making it impossible for the three rulers to see anything rted to Asna''s awakening. That''s why they sent out incarnations and used their spiritual pressure first, desiring to test out the waters beforemitting to the battle. ''This changes everything.'' Medusa''s expression also turned sinister, ''Her spiritual pressure is merely slightly better than ours, but not strong enough to overwhelm us.'' The first ruler and Amun-Ra shared a knowing nce, understanding what Medusa was implying. Still, The first ruler remained calm as he said, ''The n stays the same.'' The moment he finished, Amun-Ra and Medusa disappeared from the dimensional pocket and reappeared on top of their incarnations'' shoulders...They gazed at Felix and Asna with looks void of any emotion. "Will you be fine against them both?" Felix asked calmly while his eyes never left the wall of logic. Asna turned her head and showed a faint cruel smile before uttering, "You should worry about them." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Then, she walked forward, her steps were so graceful they merely left soft ripples on the floor of clouds. As she was walking forward, two des manifested on her hands...One was crafted with crimson energy while the other with gray energy. They were simple and had no details, resembling two swords created out of pure energy. Yet, everyone felt shivers course down their spine after noticing their intense auras, making them understand that a single slice by them was enough to cut through anything! The quick-witted ones had already figured out the des'' source. ''Destruction and creation des...'' Eris murmured, ''Will they be enough?'' Chapter 1901 A War of Attrition. I Chapter 1901 A War of Attrition. I "Tsk, let''s see what you got little one." Amun-Ra sneered coldly as he summoned his divine scepter and ankh. With a mere wave of his scepter, the sky above the Eternal Kingdom darkened for a moment before thousands of colossal glowing palms began to descend, aiming directly at Felix and Asna! Each divine palm wasrger than a mountain, tearing through the sky with unstoppable force, and leaving the viewers holding their breath in dread. ''Those are the same palms that killed off Felix''s clone above Posedion''s territory.'' Candace gulped, her mind filled with the memory of Felix using a palm made out of celestial ck mes to match the first ruler''s divine palm. s, it didn''t turn out that well. Yet, Felix lowered his head, knowing his wife had it covered. "Are you taking a piss?" Asna uttered crudely as she gazed at the shower of divine palms. She crossed her twin des in front of her; the force of destruction and creation surging within her. Then, she swung her des in a wide arc, forming a perfect X in the air before her. Asna merely sneered at the rulers before tapping her finger on the X mark. Before anyone could react, two massive energy waves erupted, one glowing with the brilliant light of creation, and the other with the dark, consuming force of destruction! Both seemed to be infused with celestial energy as their auras were coated with a tint of divinity. Whoosh!! The X-shaped sh cut through the air akin to a boomerang, disappearing out of vision almost instantly. Slice! Slice!... Each time it reappeared, hundreds of divine palms were sliced and erased without much resistance! The watchers'' eyes remained wide open, jumping from one divine palm to another, trying their best to follow the aftermath of the sh. "Is this the power of destruction abilities infused with celestial energy?" Thor murmured, his eyes attempting their best to keep up but to no avail. "Destruction, creation, and celestial energy...A deadlybination." Eris narrowed her eyes, "But, the rulers have more to offer than this." It seemed like the rulers wanted to prove her right as the moment thest of the divine palms integrated, the fragments began to glow with an intense radiant light. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Then, they exploded into billions of needle-thin des, each one a sliver of divine energy, sharp and deadly! The sky above them was instantly filled with these des, turning the serene sea of clouds into a storm of light! The needle-thin des moved with terrifying speed, converging on Felix and Asna from every direction, a barrage that seemed impossible to avoid or block. But Asna was unfazed. She made a gesture with her fingers and the crosslinked des reappeared in her hands. She extended them above her head and then spun them once. Whoosh! The des started spinning rapidly while increasing in size until they resembled a massive divine umbre! The ocean of divine des was forcefully attracted to the spinning umbre and was devoured by it. Before the rulers could do anything, Asna gathered all the devoured divine energy and released it in the direction of her husband! Felix merely extended his hand forward and epted the iing wave of divine energy, using the me mark on his palm to break it apart and absorb it. In almost no time, the entire area returned to its peaceful state. The only difference was that Felix had gotten a bit richer in energy. Medusa and Amun-Ra nced at each other with cold expressions. They already knew that the battle wasn''t going to be simple or quick like they were used to dealing with the others. But still, to see their attacks getting treated with such leisure and even have them turned into a source of energy, didn''t sit well with them. "Hehehe, I never thought I would enjoy seeing the rulers have such expressions." Apollo grinned widely, "It suits them, frustration." "Don''t get too excited now." Eris said calmly, "They are still testing the waters. The moment the first ruler appears, that''s when they will go all ou..." Before Eris could finish her sentence, a sudden presence started approaching, apresence unlike any they had faced before. From the distance, the sky began to darken, and the clouds parted as if making way for a force too powerful to be hindered. Slowly, a figure of a man emerged from the shadows andnded on top of the first ruler''s incarnation. At first sight, everyone recognized him, making them draw a deep cold breath at his authoritative aura. Felix raised his head atst and gazed directly into the first ruler''s eyes, who no longer had the divine light covering him.Then, he uttered coldly, "Ymir, nice of you to join us atst." The first ruler Ymir said nothing, his imposing appearence remaining untouched. Hestood nearly twice the height of an ordinary man, with a well-toned, muscr build that would put everyone to shame. His skin was the color of the earth, a deep weathered bronze, etched with the markings of the universal codex. A massive gray beard flowed from Ymir''s chin, thick and wild, reaching down to his chest. His hair was equally long and unruly while his eyes were like ciers, icy blue and cold. As he stared back at Felix, he didn''t bother to respond to him. He extended his hand and brought out a serpentine de made out of bones, resembling the spine of a snake. He ced the unique de on his shoulder and remained in his position, seemingly having no interest in joining the battle. "What kind of weapon is that and why does it seem like the first ruler isn''t going to fight?" Candace asked. "No one has ever seen the first ruler fight for real." Eris replied with a solemn tone, "This is the first time I see him with a weapon." Even Asna heightened her guard as she gazed hatefully into the eyes of Ymir, knowing that it was going to be a bit difficult to fight all three of them at once if they went all out. ''The three rulers are immune to all elementsws, making it impossible to harm them through anything besides divine attacks or by removing their immunities.'' Asna pondered, ''I am in the same boat as them, which means this battle willst until one of us exhausts their celestial energy reserve.'' ''This is most likely their reason for taking things slow, knowing that even if Felix tapped into the void realm and obtained a channel to his celestial energy, he wouldn''t be able to absorb it fast enough to make a difference.'' Asna was quite certain about her analysis. Besides those two giveaways, the three rulers were still sending out divine smites across the universe, forcing Felix to keep up the celestial barrier across the SGAlliance''s territory. This was enough proof that they sought after his reserve of celestial energy...Their n was as straightforward as it could get, but it was the most effective. It was so effective, that Felix and Asna had imnted the same strategy, desiring to oust the three rulers'' celestial reserve! That''s why Felix prioritized breaking the seal above everything else. Since the three rulers had no clue about the stone of reality''s powers and that Felix was currently manipting the fabric of logic, they were under the assumption that it was going to take him quite a decent time. They were that confident in their seal capabilities. But s, before they couldunch round two, Felix suddenly stood up while dusting his buttcheeks from the mist. Then, he stared at them with an emotionless look and said, "Your overconfidence will be your downfall." The moment he uttered those words, Felix tapped his finger on a single letter on the wall of logic, and suddenly, the eternal kingdom''s skies were engraved with illuminating divine inscriptions. The kingdom''s mortals raised their eyes to witness this glorious and divine sight. Just as they were about to kneel in worship, the letters shattered into fragments akin to a broken mirror. Meanwhile, behind Felix and Asna, a small ck dot manifested and started to get bigger and bigger until it resembled a massive void rift, gazing into the abyss. "You want a war of attrition?" Felix said indifferently as he split his body into two, leaving one next to the portal while making the other stand next to Asna. He summoned a sword out of celestial ck mes and pointed the tip in the first ruler''s direction. Then, he finished with an icy grimace, "You got it." Chapter 1902 A War of Attrition. II Chapter 1902 A War of Attrition. II The three rulers were left initially taken back by Felix''s uncanny speed at breaking their seal, but they regained control over their emotions instantly. ''It must be the doing of his celestial heart.'' Ymir uttered calmly, ''It should have the power to tap into the fabric of reality as we have assumed.'' ''Stone of Reality, its powers sure are marvelous.'' Medusa narrowed her eyes, ''We have to be careful. If he can break the seal with its assistance, I am certain it can affect us too.'' The three rulers might not have full knowledge about the Stone of Reality''s powers, but they were capable of deducting quite a lot just from what happened in the Echoing Tower. The Stone of Reality''s powers were always mystical, bizarre, and reality-based, with an equal fearsome authority. This was more than enough for the three rulers to expect the unexpected. ''As much as its abilities may seem formidable, its energy consumption must be equally significant.'' Amun-Ra said while gazing at Felix with an unfazed expression. He was a ruler...Nothing in this universe could scare or make him feel nervous. Thus, he pointed his scepter back at Felix and taunted coldly, "Let''s see if you can walk the talk." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Before Felix could respond, Amun-Ra''s eyes were set aze with golden mes as he swung his scepter below him in one swift motion! "Face the judgment of the Gods!" The clouds above parted, revealing a beam of light so bright it seemed to pierce through the heavens themselves! The divine beam descended with unstoppable force, a column of raw divine energy that zed through the sky, aiming directly at Felix! But Felix didn''t flinch. As the beam hurtled toward him, Felix swung his de in a single, fluid movement, slicing through the center of the divine beam with perfect uracy. The beam split cleanly, each half veering off to the sides. Amun-Ra''s expression tightened, but before he could react, Felix reached out with his free hand, and with a quick swipe, he tore open the fabric of logic. Simultaneously, The golden light of Amun-Ra''s sliced beam began to shift, darkening before everyone''s stunned eyes. In less than a fraction of a nanosecond, the searing light of judgment transformed into a mass of celestial ck energy, still heading in Felix''s direction! Felix merely raised his arms and pointed his marked palms in their direction. Just like being weed home, the two masses of celestial energy were absorbed cleanly. Then, he looked up at Amun-Ra with a cold smile ying on his lips. "You thought you could judge me with this? Let me show you what real power feels like." Before Amun-Ra could react, Felix unleashed a ten times more potent ck beam of celestial energy in his direction, returning the favor! The dark beam shot forward, it roared through the air with a much greater intensity than before, the darkness within it hungry to consume everything in its path! "How irritating." Amun-Ra clicked his tongue as he faced his ankh before the great flood of darkness. Instead of blocking it, a spatial golden portal manifested and devoured it entirely! Felix knitted his eyebrows a little at the realization that the spatial portal was leading to the universe''s heart! ''As expected of those old geezers, they know you can break apart their divine abilities and transform the celestial energy.'' Asna cursed under her breath. ''They quickly figured out a way to counter at least our ranged attacks.'' Felix nodded with a cold expression as he felt his beam of ck fires instantly disappear into pure celestial energy the moment it entered the universe''s heart territory. ''This isn''t even the worst part.'' Eris thought to herself after reaching the same realization, ''The three rulers have a monopoly of the celestial energy around the universe''s heart.'' In simpler terms, the three rulers were gaining back the lost celestial energy, which would allow them to prolong this war of attrition to unknown grounds! ''If my brother was the only one with the powers to deconstruct and retrieve celestial energy, this battle would eventually turn in his favor.'' Apollo frowned, ''But now...He has to either change his approach or find a way to stop the three rulers from reaching the universe''s heart.'' The tenants heard their conversation, but they had no idea what they were talking about since the entire exchange between Felix and Amun-Rasted less than a fraction of a nanosecond. s, before they could even partake in this situation, the battle had already moved forward as Felix swiftly started swinging his sword aggressively while blinking in Amun-Ra''s direction! Each swing was apanied by the roar of celestial ck mes, forcing Amun-Ra to retaliate by opening more spatial rifts, consuming those mes at once! But, Felix couldn''t care less. He instantly blinked beside Amun-Ra and threw a flurry of ming round kicks while simultaneously swinging his sword somehow. In the eyes of mortals, such a move was impossible, but for celestials with 100% control over their bodies and souls? Felix could go even further! Amun-Ra blocked the kicks with his knee and the sword cuts with his scepter, but his expression remained irritated. ''Little bastard, each of his attacks is fueled with the deconstruction effect.'' He could feel that his external and internal divine energy were gradually absorbed. This time, he could not avoid the absorption with spatial portals as it was nearly impossible to take Felix anywhere while being protected by his own celestial ck mes. ''Amun, we share the same pool of celestial energy, don''t lose us unnecessary resources.'' Ymir warned sternly as he watched the intense and rapid confrontation between his peer and Felix. The shockwaves alone were powerful enough; they had already cleared millions of kilometers of the cloud sea. ''What do you think I am trying to do.'' Amun-Ra cursed while blocking two ming fists, ''The vermin''s strength is equal to mine, he can''t prate my defenses, but at the same time, I can''t escape from his assault.'' All celestials'' physical strength is at two hundred million BF, which meant the three rulers'' advantages weren''t as muchpared to Felix and Asna. In fact, Felix could be uttered to have a slight advantage since his fires were capable of deconstructing their divine powers. Thus, unless Amun-Ra decided to make some changes, Felix would keep getting stronger while he would be under the opposite curse. Meanwhile, Medusa wasn''t having it any better. She was using her divine weapon as well, which was a green whip that resembled a snake, but to no avail. Asna''s attacks were simply too overbearing. "Rain of Absolution!" Medusa waved her divine whip in a circr motion, causing the heavens above to have a simr divine circle. From the circle, torrents of divine elemental abilities rained akin to meteors, threatening to consume Asna fully! Athena and the rest watched with held breath, knowing that it was near impossible for them to emerge unscathed from such an intense assault! But Asna stood firm. "Useless party tricks." She scoffed. As the first wave of Medusa''s divine creations descended upon her, she raised her des and released a surge of destructive energy. Then, with a single fluid movement, she shed through the oing storm of divine abilities, each strike of her des erasing them from existence as if they had never been! Destruction alone might not be enough, but when celestial energy was added to the process, divine destruction came to birth! Before divine destruction, the rest of the divine abilities could only bow down under its overwhelming authority! Chapter 1903 Ultimate Divine Techniques! Chapter 1903 Ultimate Divine Techniques! With one final sh, the skies were left filled with remnants of divine golden energy. Asna didn''t let them go to waste as she swiftly pped her palms together and the remnants were moved to Felix''s clone! He was still sitting in front of the void gate, his eyes never leaving Ymir even when he was epting the new energy. Ymir was also staring back at him, seemingly understanding that the moment he made his move, Felix''s clone wouldn''t stay idle. While he wasn''t afraid of him, Ymir had no intentions of shaking the current dynamic of the battle even when he could see that his peers were somewhat struggling to fend them off. Since they all shared one pool of energy, his addition to the battle would exhaust their pool much faster and he wanted to ensure that his entry was at the right time. "My turn." It looked like Asna was about to force his hands immediately as the moment she saw Medusa preparing another wave of attacks, she pointed her finger at the sky and murmured, "Patience: Chrono Sanctum," In an instant, the patience tattoo on her chest illuminated brightly before manifesting high above them. Then, with a re of divine light, time slowed to a crawl,the movements of the clouds above and the energy in the air seemingly frozen in ce! Medusa''s movements might not have been frozen, but they had be sluggish and uncoordinated akin to moving through a thick swamp! ''What''s this...It can''t be timews!'' Her eyes widened in confusion as her body began to sumb to the overwhelming weight of time itself, pressing down on her like an invisible force. She could feel her radiant barrier already doing its very best against it, making her understand that if it wasn''t for it, she would have been frozen in time! This was simply impossible for a single reason... "How...Medusa is immune to time-based abilities." Athena was left startled by the rest of the viewers as they watched Asna have no intention of giving Medusa time to recover. Raising her twin des, she called upon the powers of Diligence. "Diligence: Unyielding me," She invoked coldly. Her swords ignited instantly with radiant energy. The longer she stood there, the brighter and fiercer the mes grew, feeding off Asna''s patience and perseverance! With Medusa trapped within the Chrono Sanctum, unable to counter or defend, Asna moved. In the blink of an eye, Asna reached Medusa, her raging ming swords sliced through the air with divine uracy, aimed directly at Medusa''s torso, intending to cut through her soul, core, and body all at once!! s, before the des could make contact with Medusa, her eyes suddenly shed with divine green light, matching the freezing expression she had on. Asna basked under the green light with her ming des, still moving with great fervor. However, almost immediately, Asna and her des were petrified into gray stone, resembling a statue of a furious goddess. The moment this transformation took ce, the pure symbol above broke apart, freeing Medusa from its deadly effect. Without waiting for even a nanosecond, Medusa swung her whip in the direction of Asna''s petrified figure and coiled around her akin to a snake. The whip kept glowing with the same green light, seemingly reapplying the petrification effect! ''You shouldn''t have used an ultimate Divine Technique so soon.'' Ymir frowned, ''Such cards must be left hidden as much as possible.'' ''In case you weren''t watching, I was frozen in time somehow.'' Medusa sneered, ''She must have awakened newws that we have no immunity against, I had to do...'' Before Medusa could finish her sentence, she suddenly felt intense movements urring within the petrified statue. Crack! Crack! Then, hundreds of fissures emerged out of nowhere and spread about akin to snakes, startling the three rulers alike. Just as they were about to react, a thunderous explosion of colorful energy was released from the petrified statue, shaking the entire battlefield! Without any warning, Asna streaked across the explosion with a murderous re, and the twin des crossed near her neck...She seemed to be covered in an aura of purity, resembling a sparkling barrier. "Divine Annihtion!" Before the words could even leave her mouth, Asna''s des were already touching Medusa''s protective barrier! Slice! Slice! The divine barrier showed just a bit of resistance before cracking into light fragments, incapable of blocking pure destruction, which was empowered by Asna''s celestial prowess! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om When it came to raw power, Asna was currently on a higher level than all celestials since divine abilities based onws were always stronger than divine abilities based on elements! To make matters worse, she was using the ultimate ofws, destruction, and creation! Thus, Medusa was forced again to retreat while increasing her strength by consuming celestial energy to ease Asna''s rigorous assault! ''Damn it, celestial petrification worked on her because it targets her celestial aspect, which doesn''t affiliate with herws immunities, so how can she break it apart so fast?!'' Medusa wanted to use her ultimate ability again, Celestial Petrification, but she was hesitant after watching how Asna easily broke it apart. Unlike Felix, Asna, and everyone else, the three sovereigns had been exploring the realm of celestial energy and divinities for eons. This made them perfect their understanding and utilization of celestial energy to the point, that they were capable ofing up with celestial-based attacks unrted tows or elements! They resembled the standard four divinities but with an offensive nature...Since those attacks could harm even celestials, they were considered as ultimate divine techniques. This was one of the few trump cards the three sovereigns were relying on to defeat Felix and Medusa. Hence, it didn''t sit well with Medusa to see one of her ultimates fail to hold Asna down for a single nanosecond. "I don''t know how you managed to petrify me through my immunities, but have no doubts, nothing you use can put me down." Asna uttered murderously while increasing her strength to match up with Medusa, making it harder and harder for her to keep up. In the end, Medusa was finally forced to use a phone call. ''I need a little bit of help here. This brat out-levels me in every department.'' Medusa bit her lips tightly as she used whatever was in her possession to keep Asna''s des from touching her. While it might seem cowardly for a ruler to request assistance, Asna was truly making her put in the work. Her divine abilities outranked Medusa''s, her spiritual pressure was a bit higher, and even her utilities and tools were too godly. If it wasn''t for Medusa''s divinities shielding her abilities, she would have instantly lost authority over them the moment she brought them out. ''Even without her spiritual pressure supremacy, her strength is on a different realm.'' Ymir murmured while gazing at Asna''s sadistic grin as she smashed Medusa into the ground below with a backkick. Without stopping, they kept duking it out until they were millions of kilometers away from the void rift. When Ymir nced to the side, he noticed that Felix and Amun-Ra were also going at it strong a great distance away. This left just him and the clone near the main battlefield. "Are you going to help them out or will you entertain me a bit?" Felix''s clone inquired with a slight grin while leaning his chin against his elbow. Chapter 1904 The Celestial Showdown. I Chapter 1904 The Celestial Showdown. I "You have grown bolder, child," Ymir responded calmly to the taunt, his eyes on Felix. "You''re wrong." Felix smiled coldly, "I have just gotten strong enough to match my attitude towards you." Felix always behaved like this when he possessed the confidence to back him up. Now that his strength was equal to the three rulers and could be considered as their peer, he had no intentions of looking up to them. Ymir remained silent, understanding that Felix had nothing to them but utter hatred. Although Felix was hiding it pretty well, Ymir could easily see it in Felix''s frigid eyes. Thus, he knew that it was time to stop being sensible and using his words. "As you wish, little one." With a slow and conscious motion, Ymir reached behind him, his massive hand gripping the hilt of a sword that seemed to be forged from the very spine of a primordial beast. He raised the sword high, and as he did, it began to glow with an intense blinding light. Felix narrowed his eyes at the glowing sword, sensing that Ymir was infusing it with his unique radiant divinity. This made him understand that he shouldn''t bother relying on hisws too much as Ymir had turned his sword into an erasing tool. "Shall we?" Before Ymir''s words could register in the ears of the viewers, he dashed forward, his spine-like sword cutting through the air with terrifying speed! Felix didn''t falter. Whoosh! In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the center of the battlefield with a raging ck sword, meeting Ymir with anearth-shattering impact! As their swords collided, the divine radiance of Ymir''s sword and the chaotic energy of Felix''s mes shed violently, unleashing a shockwave of unimaginable force! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!! The air exploded outward in every direction, a roaring storm of light and darkness intertwined, as the sheer power of the collision obliterated everything in the vicinity! Mountains crumbled, and the sky above rippled like the surface of a disturbed ocean as if reality itself couldn''t withstand the sh of such opposing forces! Athena, Aeolus, Artemis, Hades, and the rest of the viewers across all dimensions could only watch with their breath held, realizing that the time had finallye. "Both parties are going to go all out..." The moment Athena said this, Felix and Ymir separated and stood a mere tens of meters away from each other. For celestials, it was the same as standing nose to nose! Yet, none of them made a move as they kept gazing at each other''s eyes, seemingly frozen in time. Thissted for quite a while until even the tenants began to question what was going on. "What are they doing? Why have they stopped?" Nimo wondered in confusion, "Shouldn''t my father take the initiative?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Most of the tenants shared the same reaction, having no clue why they stopped so close to each other. "You guys are mistaken." Eris broke the silence with a solemn tone, "They are actually fighting each other, but in their own minds." "Huh?" Candace tilted her head in confusion. "What do you mean exactly?" Thor frowned, having an idea what was she implying, but not daring to believe it. "From that single interaction, both of them managed to measure each other''s strength and started simting the fight in their minds." Eris smiled wryly, "It''s like chess or simr games, the masters think a few steps ahead, but the grandmasters think up to tens or even hundreds of steps ahead." "For those two monsters...They can think up to billions of steps ahead, but since both of them can do the same and they know it, the oue eluded them." The tenants remained silent, gazing at the two frozen celestials, having no clue how to react to such a ludicrous exnation...But, it made the most sense. "Amun-Ra attacked straightaway, forcing Felix to react instantly. But, Ymir backed off from the first confrontation and Felix matched him." Lady Sphinx said, "If we can gaze at their minds, I am certain we will see a simr battle ongoing." Lady Sphinx had hit the nail right on the head. Right now, Felix was facing one of the toughest mental battles he had ever experienced. Although he didn''t possess all the information about Ymir''s powers, he realized that it was nearly impossible to defeat him without exhausting his celestial energy pool. But, every method he tried was blocked by Ymir, leaving them to keep trading an infinite number of blows! The same situation was going through Ymir''s mind. ''This child''s powers are too tricky to deal with.'' He thought as he watched Felix''s imaginary form alter reality to block their ess to the universe''s heart...Since such an move was on his mind, he had its counter already prepared. However, just as he was about to use it, he sensed that Felix had blinked, which implied the end of their mental stimtion. As expected, Felix pulled away from Ymir and extended his palm in his direction, his expression as stern as ever. "They say that thinking too much on an simple task can cause a mental paralyze..." He paused as millions of gigantic void rifts opened up all around them, each one more grim than the other. With an faint icy scowl, he continued, "Defeating you is as simple as it can get and doesn''t require all of these mental hoops...All I need to do is overwhelm you!" With a snap of his fingers, gigantic void cannons and rifles had their muzzles emerge from the millions of void rifts around Ymir, all pointing in his direction! Ymir gazed at the gleaming muzzles akin to an war prisoner about to get executed. He could feel the divine aura emitted from each weapon, making him understand that Felix had prepared those divine abilities way before they created their move. "You came prepared, but if you think this is enough to overwhelm me, then I am afraid you are setting yourself up for disappointment, little one." Ymir smiled kindly. Felix narrowed his gaze coldly, not appreciating being talked down. "Let''s find out." The moment Felix was done speaking, the canons and rifles started firing at once, causing the skies to tremble under the barrage of their assault! Each bullet or canon ball shot forward with the intent to tear through everything in its path, their auras alone were enough to cut through reality itself! ''Divine Destruction bullets, I see.'' Felix''s celestial form was in perfect control over his powers and emotions, he didn''t need to merge hisws personas to create thew of destruction. He could easily create it and with thews of finality added to the mix, hisws of destruction were getting closer to the same potency as Asna''s! Still, Ymir stayed unfazed and raised his hand calmly, trying to open up portals to devour the iing destruction bullets, knowing that each one was capable of destroying gxies! But, Felix wasn''t done. "Divine Seal of Finality!" Felix roared, his voice booming across the battlefield. A sigil of radiant light appeared on the skies above, sealing the entire battlefield. The seal glowed with an foreboding energy, making it impossible for any new abilities to be called forth! "Oh." Ymir watched with an unbothered expression as his divine portals failed to manifest due to the seal''s authority being higher. He didn''t seem too concerned...His lips curled into an small, almost mocking smile. "Using my own specialty against me, how adorable." Chapter 1905 The Celestial Showdown. II Chapter 1905 The Celestial Showdown. II Without a single twitch of his eyelids, Ymir''s radiant divine sword shed into motion! The de moved with a grace that defied its massive size, slicing through the air with precise and calcted swings. Each swing was effortless, yet every one met a destruction bullet dead-on, splitting them in half before they coulde close to him! The viewers gasped, their eyes wide with shock. "What the..." "Monster..." "He is slicing through millions of destruction bullets without moving anything but the sword...I can''t even see his movements. Just a golden blur..." Aeolus mumured in disbelief. If even one of the fastest unigins struggled to keep up, there was no need to mention the others. Aeolus felt like Ymir was reading the path of every single projectile before it even appeared, his sword the only part of his body that moved! Swish. With a smooth arc of his spine-like de, Ymir cleaved through a cluster of bullets, sending shimmering sparks into the air. His expression remained calm, almost bored, as though this level of attack wasn''t worth his full attention. "How can he...block them all?" Felix''s expression slightly darkened. He pushed even harder, summoning more destruction bullets from the void, each one more ferocious than thest. But no matter how many he sent, Ymir''s de continued its deadly dance, cutting through them like they were nothing. Swish! With a final sweep, Ymir deflected thest bullet, his sword glowing with divine radiance. Meanwhile, the millions of rifles and cannons seemed to have lost their divine luster, purplish mist emitting from their muzzles. The destruction bullets were too potent even the rifles and cannons couldn''t escape getting affected by them. Yet, the main target hadn''t gotten a single scratch on... "..." "..." "..." The battlefield fell silent, and the viewers were left stunned, unable toprehend what they had just witnessed. Ymir smiled a little, lowering his erasure de, but still not shifting his gaze. "You can rain the heavens down on me, little one," Ymir said calmly, his voice cutting through the silence like a knife, "But no storm can touch me." Felix remained silent, many thoughts coursing through his mind. He expected Ymir to remove the finality seal, escape from the bombardment, or even create a powerful shield capable of blocking the bullets. But, he didn''t think that he would stand still and cut through every single bullet like they were made out of butter. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It was like he was mocking him, telling him that he could deal with his ''overwhelming'' attacks without much efforts, proving himself right. "Do you want me to show you how it''s done?" Ymir said calmly while coiling the spine-like sword on his thick right arm. Then, on each sharp edge of the spine-like sword, a point of radiant energy began to form, holding within it unimaginable force. ''Is he condensing celestial energy? No, it''s not that simple...'' Felix narrowed his eyes at those condesned luminous orbs, glowing with the intensity of the stars. Before he could ponder on what he was witnessing, the bright dots slithered like liquid light through Ymir''s veins, heading toward his fist. It filled it with such raw celestial power, even the tenants felt its frightening potency. Felix stood across from him, knowing what wasing but uncertain if he could truly withstand it. Yet, he had no intetions of running away, understanding that there was nowhere to go. All celestials were locked inside the Eternal Kingdom for...well, eternity. Thus, he tensed up his body and enhanced the invisible divine infinity barrier around his skin. "I wanted to avoid using those, but you have gone through so much to meet us." Ymir''s calm smile turned sinsiter all of a sudden, "It will be a real shame if you don''t experience the true peak of being a celestial." Before his statement could register in the minds of the viewers, Ymir vanished in an instant, and when he reappearted, he was apanied by a roar that seemed to shake the universe. The roar didn''te from his lips, but from his hurled punch, meeting the infinity barrier, and breaking it instantly like it was a fragile sheet of ss! The celestial fist crashed through it, obliterating the defense in an instant, leaving Felix staring at Ymir''s lumunious fistnding directly on his forearms. ''Huh?'' The sheer unimagiable force shattered his bones instantly, the impact resounding like the breaking of stars! Yet, Ymir wasn''t done. With his eyes closed, he turned his fist into a palm and whispered, "Ultimate Divine Technique: Heaven''s Demise...Unleash." After a sudden sh of light, Felix found himself hurled across billions of kilometers akin to a ragdoll, leaving behind him a trail of divine energy devouring everything in its wake! Thendscape, the skies, the void rifts, even the canons and rifles were engulfed in the shockwave, getting disntigrated into nothingness! It was like an apacoplytic scene from a movie, watching billions of kilometers getting erased from existence. The spectators were left with widened eyes, staring at Ymir, who was still standing in the same posture, his palm extending forward with his head lowered. Smoke seemed to emerge from his palm, filling in the absolute void before him. The most shocking part? Thendscape behind him was left absolutely untouched, seemingly drawing a line in his position. This kind of control and finess were just as freakish as the blow itself. Slowly, Ymir retracted his glowing hand while releasing a long exhale, causing his flexed massive right arm to rx bit by bit. As he positioned tall, his indifferent gazended on Felix, who was seen struggling to get back on his feet, blood spilling from mouth akin to a waterfall. His skin was cracked, his internal system was f*cked, his bones were shattered into fine dust, and his muscles seemed to be held up by prayers. Even with all of his defenses in ce, Felix was left gazing at the ground with a muddled look, feeling like he was hit by a force of a billion exploding suns. Even while separated by unfathomable distance, Felix could still feel the sheer weight of The god''s presence dawning on him akin to a god looking down on a mortal. Without moving, The god''s calm voice echoed across the stars, "Little one, do you understand now? The mastery over celestial force is not merely the ability to manipte it, it is the capacity to harness it at its purest form, to condense its vastness into a single point of death or expand its nature into a myriad of celestial techniques." Ymir''s eyes locked onto Felix as he bestowed knowledge upon him for some reason. "When one reaches the ultimatemand of celestial energy, they gain the power to destroy a celestial as effortlessly as one crushes a mortal insect. I have reached that step. And with this masteryes the ability to create what I call *Ultimate Divine Techniques*...Techniques that transcend limits." Ymir clenched his fist again, the force still coursing through him, as if the strike was only the beginning. "What you experienced was one such technique, Heaven''s Demise Fist. It is the culmination of all celestial force condensed into a singr strike. No barrier, no divinity, can stop it. Not even a ruler can stand before this." He paused for a moment, his gaze unwavering. "This is what it means to stand at the pinnacle of celestial mastery." "I knew that if we allowed you more time to grow, you were bound to discover this realm on your own." Ymir concluded with a serene voice, "We would be foolish to allow such a thing to happen." Chapter 1906 Sun of Ra! Chapter 1906 Sun of Ra! Meanwhile, a few seconds earlier, in a different battlefield... Felix and Amun-Ra were seen facing each other in the great infinite void expanse of the eternal kingdom. While Asna and Medusa took their business to the ground, Felix''s clone and Ymir kept it at the skies, these two had been trading blows until the maind became a mere dot in their field of sight. Both of them seemed morefortable with this much open space as they had simr cold grins. "What''s your n here? Huh? Battle me until one of us dies of exhaustion?" Amun-Ra sneered, "If this is the extent of your preparation, then, I doubt you will make it past an hour." "Oh? Are you saying this because of your celestial pool?" Felix said indifferently, "Are you that confident in your pool''s capacity?" "For billions of years, we have been stingy with our celestial energy use." Amun-Ra stressed coldly, "After billions of years of such effort, we decided to use everything we collected to thest drop, just, for, you." "Oh, so I guess I should feel honored?" Felix mocked. "No need, soon enough you are going to feel something else." The moment Amun-Ra finished, he lunged at Felix with his Scepter set in divine mes, swinging it in a wide ark. Felix met the scepter with his ming sword, their collision causing spatial cracks to emerge everywhere. Yet, none of them seemed to be willing to get pushed back. With each confrontation, both of them increased their strength by adding celestial fuel, making their attacks more powerful than ever. As their strength kept increasing and surpassing the two hundred million mark, their bodies grew in size too, like their vessels needed to erge to amodate their new strength. In almost no time, their sizes were already big enough to cover entire gxies and they didn''t seem to be stopping anytime soon! Meanwhile, their strength had already reached the half-billion mark, their bodies were engulfed in divine ck and golden mes. "How much are you willing to lose?" Felix smirked as he blocked Amun-Ra''s scepter and held into it, watching as his ck mes wrapped around it and started devouring it under the hateful gaze of Amun-Ra. "Bastard." Amun-Ra cursed as he kicked him away, but Felix was like a stubborn pimple. He refused to let go, maintaining himself attached to Amun-Ra one way or another. This irritated Amun-Ra quite heavily since he could feel that his divinities were being broken up and absorbed in great quantities after their size changed to rival gxies. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Although he already realized that such a reality awaited him, he had to keep up with Felix''s strength enhancement. Otherwise, he knew a much worse fate awaited him. "What? You are already throwing the towe..." Suddenly, Felix halted his taunt midway after sensing what happened to his clone. His expression turned grim after noticing that his clone was gravely wounded by Ymir''s ultimate divine technique. ''Ultimate divine techniques again, what kind of sorcery is this, and howe this is the first time I am hearing about them?'' The answer came sooner than he expected as Ymir''s simplified exnation rang in his mind. However, before he could give them some thought, he heard Amun-Ra crack a cruelugh, "That''s Ymir for ya, he says don''t expose our cards, and he goes and do it." "But, I understand where he ising from." His eyes suddenly burned with divine fury as his aura red brighter than ever before. "You sure know how to push our buttons, vermin." "Release!" With a growl that echoed across the expanse, Amun-Ra unleashed a violent explosion of divine sr energy from his body! The st tore through the vacuum, an unstoppable wave of golden fire that mmed into Felix and sent him flying backward! Amun-Ra stood tall, his form glowing with unrestrained power. "Face the wrath of the true sun...Ultimate Divine Technique: Sun of Ra!" Raising both arms to the sky, Amun-Ra''s golden mes gathered in the opening between his stretched arms. Rapidly, a massive sphere of burning light began to form above him, expandingrger andrger with each passing moment. After regaining his bnce, Felix squinted at the expanding blinding sphere, making him realize that this was no ordinary sun. It was pure celestial energy, condensed into a single, radiant entity...A blindingly bright sphere, so intense that it illuminated the void for light-years in every direction! The heat was unbearable even for Felix, whose ck mes barely flickered against the overwhelming radiance. The sheer size of the sun dwarfed both of them, its gravitational force pulling at everything around them. Amun-Ra''s lips twisted into a savage grin as he watched Felix struggle to stare directly into the sun. ''This...It''s the same with Asna''s, how am I struggling against mere light?'' Felix frowned in confusion as he failed to stare directly into the sun, feeling like his eyes were being pricked constantly. As a celestial and a unigin of light, this should be uneptable. "You must be wondering how can a mere light affect you when you are the unigin of light and darkness." Amun-Ra grinned coldly, "It''s simple really...Celestial energy is the only thing no one has immunity against, which means we can be affected by any byproduct in its concentrated and dangerous state." "Why do you think I am maintaining my distance from my own sun?" As he said, Felix observed that Amun-Ra was indeed maintaining a safe distance from his own ability, which implied that it could harm him just as much! ''The universe still uses chains crafted off celestial energy to deal with even you guys." Eris narrowed her eyes, "This means, the ultimate divine techniques have a simr kind of prowess as the universe using celestial energy. Ymir was right, this is the peak mastery of celestial control." Even Asna couldn''t resist the celestial chains after her awakening, which meant if the rulers truly reached the pinnacle of celestial mastery, they had the same prowess as the universe when utilizing celestial energy! This made Felix reach one simple fact. ''This sun will be the end of me if it touches me in any way.'' "Turn him to ash!" With a singlemand, Amun-Ra pointed toward Felix. The Sun of Ra responded immediately, its surface rippling as a concentrated beam of pure celestial energy shot from it, racing toward Felix with blinding speed!! Felix barely managed to dodge, the beam missing him by mere inches, but the energy it radiated seared his infinity barrier like it wasn''t there. As he watched the beam pierce through spacetime in the distance, the only pondered that coursed through Felix''s mind was, ''Just how much celestial energy are they consuming...'' Chapter 1907 Fighting a Losing Battle! Chapter 1907 Fighting a Losing Battle! He came to the dreadful realization that he might have underestimated the extent of the three rulers'' celestial pool even when he took great measures to avoid falling into this trap. From what he saw, the three rulers always made it seem like they were beggars when it came to celestial energy as they refused to even spare a little to facilitate their ns. But now? All three of them were tapping into their shared pool like it was infinite, creating techniques that he was certain would consume an unfathomable amount of celestial energy. ''They have given up on using their celestial energy to break past the universe''s heart.'' Eris proimed with a solemn tone, ''They are putting everything on the line to secure your celestial and unigins cores, nning to use them instead.'' Felix didn''t doubt her judgment for a second as he was going through a constant barrage of beams from the celestial sun, each one more potent than thest. The worst part? His intuition screamed at him to not use his celestial ck mes to block or absorb thosences of fire. Felix trusted his intuition more than anything, leaving him to dodge frantically, his body flickering in and out of the shadows. Amun-Ra''sughter echoed across the battlefield. "Run, vermin! Run while you can! You''ll burn, just like everything else before my true sun!" Felix ignored the mockingughter and nced up at the colossal celestial body, its overwhelming presence filling the sky. After what happened to Asna, his clone, and now him, he understood that in a battle between celestials, hisws were utterly useless and that unigins truly had absolutely no f*cking shot of defeating a single ruler even if they ganged up on him! Even Ares included wouldn''t make much difference. Everyone believed that he had a slight chance of defeating a ruler but in reality? Their thought process wasughable. It seemed like Ares also knew that his chances of defeating a ruler were closer to none, which was the reason he never cashed in his favor and battled one of them. He knew it was nothing but a suicide missionpared to actually ending his saga against someone on equal ground to him. ''Divine abilities, ultimate divine techniques, is this the full extent of their powers or are they still hiding some other cards?'' Felix narrowed his eyes as he kept avoiding the rain of celestial beams. With all of his preparations and power-ups, Felix realized that the three rulers were like bottomless pits, no one truly understood the full extent of their strength... Why? No one came along to push them to their limit and unfortunately for Felix, this job had fallen in his arms. Nevertheless, none of this had pushed Felix into despair or such. He was taken back, correct, but not scared. Why? He also had his own cards. ''Asna, I am about to start.'' He shared indifferently. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ''Oki.'' Upon hearing her rxed charming voice, Felix didn''t need to observe her battle to know that she had it covered. Although they expected her to run the three rulers over after awakening and bing the universe''s consciousness, Felix still made sure to teach her all there was aboutbat during the hundred thousand years of preparation. After all, Asna had never gone through a real fight once in her life. Good thing he prepared her...Otherwise, she would have been yed like a fiddle by Medusa if she nned on relying on her spiritual pressure to win. "Aren''t you getting a bit toofortable?" Amun-Ra''sughter died down after noticing that his beams weren''tnding on target. He lifted his Ankh above until its shadowy figure ovepped with the Celestial Sun. Then, he uttered, "Return." Suddenly, Felix''s ears twitched after noticing the fast-approaching dreadful presence of the beams from behind!! Without turning his head, Felix instantly blinked to a different location just to see that his previous area getting absolutely showered by the beams! With thinned pupils, he watched as they reverted to the slightly dimming sun, restoring its size and vitality like it wasted absolutely nothing! "If you thought about evading the beams until the sun exhausts itself, then you are quite foolish." Amun-Ra jeered mockingly. Felix said nothing as heprehended that Amun-Ra controlled everything rted to the Celestial Sun. This meant that as long as the released beams remained in the eternal kingdom, he could easily bring them back to the sun, resulting in almost no waste of energy! "Let''s make it a bit additional entertaining for you." With a sinister smile, Amun-Ra lifted his scepter to touch the sun until the head went through it. Then, he pulled it out, dripping with burning hot celestial goldenva. It was so heated, Felix noticed that the divine scepter''s head was barely staying linked to the shaft. He didn''t need to imagine what would happen to him if he were to get touched by it. Whoosh! Amun-Ra didn''t give him much time either as he instantly appeared behind him, swinging his searing hot scepter at his head! This wasn''t all...He fired countless beams from the sun in different directions, seemingly limiting his blinking locations. But, Felix easily evaded his scepter while at the same time, dancing around the beams, each one bypassing him by a hair strand. Since those beams could also hurt Amun-Ra, he joined Felix in the dance. The only difference was that he controlled the beams and knew about their trajectory beforehand unlike Felix. This allowed him to join the beams in a mesmerizing spectatorship, making it seem like he was in perfect unison with their pattern. Yet, he was still incapable of hitting Felix! The viewers, who were tuning in to all three battles simultaneously, couldn''t help but appreciate Felix''s fancy footwork and coolheadedness. "He is truly a distinct breed to be this daring." Aeolus said with an awed look. "He has just eaten the full brunt of an ultimate technique and he still dares to y along with Amun-Ra''s relentless assault instead of changing the entire battlefield." Artemis murmured, "If I was in his ce, I would have dipped the moment I learned about ultimate techniques and maintained on running until I figured them out." Artemis'' strategy was quite sound since the eternal kingdom''s territory was infinite. Besides the maind, the void stretched for eternity since this was a mirroring realm to the universe too, just like the spirit realm, void realm, etc. In other words, while both parties were sealed inside this dimension, it was a big one, and she believed that the three rulers wouldn''t be able to catch them if they truly wanted to run away. After all, their spiritual pressure was simr, making it impossible for the rulers to pinpoint their location if they used it to hide their presence. "Your logic is indeed sound, but you are forgetting one important fact." Athena conveyed with a stern tone, "The three rulers are holding the SGAlliance hostage." The moment she was reminded, Artemis switched her vision to the SGAlliance territory, just to find out that Felix still had the celestial barrier on it, protecting everyone from the three rulers'' random massacres. She knew that as long as the barrier was up, Felix''s celestial energy was being devoured at a rapid rate, unlike the rulers, who needed to attack only when the barrier was done. "The paragon needs to ditch those mortals if he wants a fair fight." Aeolus frowned as he watched Felix continue to elude Amun-Ra. "He will never ever go for it." Artemis said softly, "His origins are distinct than ours." "Then, he is fighting a losing battle." Aeolus shook his head, "It won''t be long before he exhausts his pool and gets left without any protection." "This is the paragon we are talking about, I am sure he has a n." Athena narrowed her eyes in focus, feeling strongly that Felix would turn on the offense soon enough... Chapter 1908 How Did This Happen... Chapter 1908 How Did This Happen... "Are you sure? It doesn''t seem like it." Aeolus remarked as he gazed at Amun-Ra increasing the intensity of his assault to an inconceivable degree! Felix kept dodging, weaving through the deadly onught, but the uracy and intensity of the attacks were increasing rapidly. Sweat dripped from Felix''s brow as he narrowly avoided another searing st, his body straining under the constant barrage. His ck mes red up around him, struggling to hold back the sheer heat that seemed to saturate every corner of the battlefield. Amun-Ra watched Felix with a sneer of satisfaction like he had been waiting for this day for a long time. "Is that all you''ve got? You can''t dodge forever. My mes will consume you, as it does everything!" Felix clenched his fists, his ck mes spinning around him in a protective cocoon. He knew the situation was getting dire. The beams weren''t just close anymore, each beam now grazed him, searing his skin, and even burning away chunks of his flesh! Whoosh! The next beam clipped Felix''s side, sending him skidding backward. He grimaced, clutching the wound as the pain burned through his body like the same celestial chains of the universe were attacking him. Whoosh! He barely had time to catch his breath before another beam shot past his shoulder, tearing through the space beside him. Amun-Ra raised his hand, his eyes glowing with divine fury. "You can feel it, can''t you? The inevitable. I''ve only been warming up." His lips curled into a cruel smile. "Let''s see how long youst¡­Inside The Sun Furnace." Before Felix could react, Amun-Ra pulled a move that stunned him and all who watched from afar...A blinding sh erupted across the battlefield as Amun-Ra swapped ces with the sun itself after limiting Felix''s movements with hundreds of beams!! The onlookers could only gape in shock as Felix''s figure waspletely swallowed by the celestial sun! The golden mes licked at his skin, his ck mes struggling to protect him against the fury of the celestial furnace. Inside, Felix could feel his ck mes being tested to their absolute limits. He seemed like he could barely see through the blinding light or craft a decent thought without the searing pain taking all over his mind. "You''re done for." Amun-Ra sneered coldly, "The Sun Furnace entrapment is equivalent to being held down by thousands of celestial chains at once. The pain alone is enough to cripple even celestials'' thoughts." Not expecting a response, Amun-Ra pulled his Ankh and pointed in the direction of the Sun Furnace. Then, he uttered coldly, "Ultimate Divine Technique: Celestial Chains." "This...Is this..." The viewers were left stunned as they watched golden celestial chains emerging from Amun-Ra''s Ankh and slither toward Felix, akin to starving snakes. They didn''t know if they were the real deal or a replica. It seemed like they were about to find out as the chains dug through the furnace and got hold of Felix, tightening their grasp on his limbs akin to a captured prey. "It''s done." Amun-Ra''s cold smile widened at the sight, knowing that Felix''s fate was sealed since he caught the one with the celestial core. "No, you''re done." When this idea took root in his mind, Felix''s pained expression vanished instantly. What reced it was a look of a predator smelling a wounded prey. Amun-Ra didn''t pick up on this grimace change due to the intense blinding light as it affected him negatively too. But, he did pick up on the sudden tremble of the Sun. "Hmm?" Amun-Ra''s eyes narrowed in confusion as the intensity of his sun flickered, making him realize that something was wrong. However, before he could ponder on the matter, a single ck dot appeared within the heart of the sun. Then, under the disbelieving looks of Amun-Ra and the viewers, the celestial sun began to twist and wrap clockwise like it was being pulled into the tiny ck hole by a string!! The entire scene resembled a ck hole devouring a star! Before anyone could make sense of the situation, Felix erupted from the heart of the Sun Furnace in a blinding sh! His body was engulfed in a mixture of celestial ck mes and brilliant golden fire. The mes extended to his de, making it seem like he had tamed the wild mes of the Sun Furnace! "Impossible¡­" Amun-Ra''s eyes widened in shock after realizing that he couldn''t control his own sun anymore! But Felix didn''t give him time to react. "Infinite Finality sh." With a cold gaze, he uttered as he sliced through the Sun of Ra in a swift motion. His attack was so quick, the viewers caught a mere aftermirage of his movement and the devastating aftermath. What an aftermath it was as the massive construct of pure celestial energy was split cleanly in half, its molten core tearing apart as Felix''s de cut through its center. After slicing the sun in half, reality itself rippled and was cleaved in an instant, separating the very fabric that held our universe together! Under the dim light of the sun, the copsing reality, Amun-Ra watched as the invisible cut was already about to touch his divine barrier. Just as he wanted to blink away from danger, Felix called calmly in his mind, ''Asna.'' The moment Asna''s name was brought up, Amun-Ra found himself suddenly paralyzed in his ce, unable to move an inch!! He immediately figured out what happened after seeing the emergence of a pure symbol in front of him. ''Asnaaaa....'' His bellow was cut halfway the moment Felix''s sword zed through his torso, slicing cleanly from shoulder to waist. A thin line of golden/ck light appeared across his chest, and for a moment, all was still. Then, in an explosion of energy, Amun-Ra''s body split apart, his torso severed in an instant by Felix''s unstoppable de, his barrier failing to block anything! As the name implied, the slice continued shing through reality nonstop, seemingly cutting the universe akin to a piece of fabric... But, Felix realized that the uing step was the hardest. Not giving time for anyone to react, he swiftly blinked in front of the sliced-off Amun-Ra. As he looked directly into his stupefied eyes, Felix pierced his hand right through Amun-Ra''s chest, holding onto his celestial heart right in his hand! As Felix tightened his grip on the heart, he could see dread rising from within Amun-Ra''s sockets. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Both of them understood that the only way to eliminate a celestial was by erasing the soul inhabiting the heart. After Felix found out that the three rulers'' consciousness wasn''t born out of the hearts but ced by the universe''s consciousness, it made him understand that the hearts were for everyone to grab. As long as they were capable of erasing the consciousness operating the celestial hearts, which sounded simpler than it truly was. But, Felix could be said to be the only entity with the ability to drag it off since his entire body was built to support seven celestial hearts! Thus, without an ounce of hesitation and a cold sneer on his lips, Felix pulled out Amun-Ra''s celestial heart and brought it to his chest. His chest opened up akin to a portal to another dimension, showing six hearts and an empty ce, awaiting the return of its rightful owner. The moment Amun-Ra saw his heart pulsing and beckoning to append itself to the opened spot, he felt a chill course down his spine. ''Ymiiir!'' Without a hint of shame, he called for his partner to rescue him as his entire body was still paralyzed in time, knowing that by the time he broke it off, his heart would already be within Felix! "You don''t have to yell." Suddenly, Ymir''s voice resounded thunderously within both Felix''s and Amun-Ra''s minds before the fabric of space tore open forcefully right beside them. From that rift came Ymir''s de, huge, divine, and moving faster than anyone could react, its gleaming sharp edges leaving a trail of golden radiance as it severed Felix''s arm cleanly from the elbow!! One shouldn''t forget that Felix''s current size wasparable to gxies, which meant Ymir''s de size was big enough to slice gxies apart! Felix''s expression turned for the worse as he tried to append his hand that was holding the celestial heart. s, the massive despun in the air and smashed him with its t surface right in his chest, sending him hurling away from Amun-Ra! The moment he regained his bnce, he saw Ymir emerge from the void, his massive icy form was glowing entirely with divine golden aura. "My apologies, it took me a little while to get rid of the clone." Ymir''s voice was calm as always as he helped Amun-Ra break from Asna''s Chrono Sanctum ability. "..." "..." "..." When the viewers heard this, all they could do was gaze at Ymir in dreadful silence. They had watched all three battles simultaneously and while Felix and Amun-Ra''s confrontation was epic, it was nothing like what happened between Ymir and his clone. It might have been a battle between two celestials, but it was nothing but a one-sided beatdown... "I was doing fine too. I had this vermin caught with celestial chains within my furnace." Amun-Ra uttered hatefully as he returned his celestial heart to his chest, "Yet, he somehow managed to escape. I believe he used his celestial heart powers." "I have to give it to him." Ymir smiled faintly as he looked at Felix''s cold expression, "He used whatever it took to hold me down without tapping into his reality maniption powers for the sake of using them against you." "He was quite close at absorbing your heart, dangerously clo..." Before Ymir could finish his backhanded praise, Felix''s cold visage suddenly morphed into a mocking grin. As his grin widened, Ymir''s heartbeat skipped a beat. ''Am I missing something...'' s, Felix gave him no time to ponder on his mysterious grin as he left them with two words. "Wifey, switch." Instantaneously, Asna and Felix traded ces, leaving Ymir and Amun-Ra to gaze at Asna''s cruel and sinister smile. The moment Ymir and Amun-Ra sent their vision to Medusa, they were stunned to see her held down by hundreds of celestial chains while crucified into a holy cross. As for Felix? He was standing in front of her, his hand was already deep within her chest, holding into her celestial heart. "How did this happen..." Amun-Ra''s pupils widened in disbelief. His reaction was understandable as the vision of his wisp of consciousness within Medusa''s mind showed him no such thing! Chapter 1909 Celestial Energy Classifications? Chapter 1909 Celestial Energy ssifications? A short while ago, Asna and Medusa were seen turning the maind into a warzone, causing the sky above to be torn by shes of divine light and the ground ruined by craters and jagged fissures of all sizes! Boom! Boom! Thud! "You''re too slow, Medusa," Asna taunted, her voice serene but dripping with superiority as she swung a de of divine destruction at Medusa''s face. Medusa barely dodged the strike, using her divine serpentine whip to parry the blow. s, the moment she got out of danger, she was surrounded by ten more crimson arcs, forcing her to blink away. "Ts, ts, ts, ts, you ain''t going anywhere...Temperance Virtue: Sacred Lockdown!" s, Asna stopped her attempt by pping her palm on the ground, inking it with the symbol of temperance. Immediately after, holy lines manifested on the ground and spread out into a massivework, covering the ground underneath Medusa. Medusa found herself incapable of teleporting anywhere the moment those lines took hold of her feet! This forced her to block the iing barrage by fueling her whip with radiant divinity, making it possible to erasew-based abilities. s, unlike what happened between Ymir and Felix, Medusa''s whip failed to erase a single de! In fact, Asna''s divine destruction des overpowered the radiant divinity and broke it off from her weapon! BOOOM!! BOOM!!... This resulted in her falling victim to the bombardment, relying on her divine barriers to keep her safe! "Why do you even try? It''s near impossible for you to defeat me." Asna said with a cold voice as she watchedMedusa''s hands clenched into fists as she struggled to regain her footing after surviving the bombardment by a fine line. As Medusa gazed murderously at Asna''s face, she understood that unless Ymir came to support her, she had to go all out. In other words, there was no holding back on ultimate divine techniques anymore. ''Ymir, I am done keeping my cards hidden.'' With a cold re, Medusa''s passive retreating posture disappeared as she mmed her foot into the ground, cracking it beneath her weight. Her eyes glowed with an intense dark green as her aura surged around her. The snakes in her hair snapped and twisted, hissing violently as they seemed to grow more ferocious. Asna narrowed her eyes, sensing the change in Medusa''s aura. "What are you nning now?" She asked, her voice tinged with cold amusement. However, her mind replied to the scene of her getting petrified, making her understand that Medusa wasn''t to be underestimated. That''s because while Asna had broken free from Medusa''s petrification almost instantly, it consumed an immense amount of her celestial energy to power up the ability used. Medusa''s lips coiled into a dark feral smile. "You wanted to break me, Asna? Let me show you the wrath of the true Gorgon!" With that, Medusa''s snakes let out a wave of distorted hisses as her body exploded with dark green energy! "Celestial energy...It can''t be." Asna furrowed her eyebrows deeply as she sensed the celestial potencying out of the dark green energy. She had seen ck, white, and golden celestial energies, but not green! Meanwhile, Medusa''s form began to grow, muscles bulging, her serpentine hair splitting into thousands of writhing venomous snakes. Her skin glistened like polished emeralds while her eyes were now fully ame with a green, petrifying fire that gleamed with nothing but murderous intent. Asna took a step back, her amusement reced with caution. She noticed that thesheer force of Medusa''s aura was shaking the very ground beneath them, causing fissures to form and spread outward like cracks in ss. After the transformation waspleted, leaving Medusa to tower above the battlefield, standing taller than the highest mountains in the kingdom, she observed below at Asna and hissed quietly, "Ultimate Divine Technique: Gorgon''s Genesis." "Gorgon''s Genesis..." Asna murmured back with a solemn look as she surveyed Medusa''s hair that resembled a living storm of colossal snakes, each onerger than thest, their eyes glowing with deadly intent. She could feel that they were extremely dangerous. s, just like she treated Medusa, she wasn''t given a single moment to ponder on her enemy''s transformation. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "PETRFY HER!" With a snap of her finger, Medusa''s serpentine hair shot forward, the snakes extending with terrifying speed in the direction of Asna! Without warning, they began firing dark green celestial beams of petrification, each one charged with the power to turn anything it touched into stone!! The beams cut through the sky, moving like streaks of lightning as they honed in on Asna, attempting to catch her in their deadly gaze! Asna''s pupils thinned as the first of the beams shot toward her. She managed to evade it in time, but the ground itnded on didn''t share her pleasant fate. Crack! Asna observed with a stern look at the ground behind her getting petrified into gray dead stone while releasing dark green mist around it. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! "Your power¡­How unique¡­" Asna muttered, her voice tense but carrying a hint of curiosity as she dodged another beam. "For being the most powerful celestial, you sure are quite clueless." Medusa sneered while standing with crossed arms, watching as her army of snakes continued firing beams nonstop at Asna, making her flicker all over the ce. Athena and the rest of the viewers were left a bit taken aback as they watched both Felix and Asna going through the same type of onughter simoutalnously. The only difference was that Felix dodged ming celestial beams while Asna evaded petrifying green beams. "How incredible...The three rulers were really hiding the bulk of their strength from us." Artemis spoke in fascination. "Dark green celestial energy..." Athena narrowed her eyes thoughtfully, "Maybe, our whole understanding of celestial energy is as shallow as a pond." "Meaning?" Aeolus cast in her direction. "Ymir was able to condense celestial energy into single dots andbine them. That''s one level of maniption. Amun-Ra has condensed and seemed to tap into its burning aspect, glorifying it to the point it can rival the same burning effect when the universe uses celestial chains...That''s another level in tandem with a celestial ssification." "Celestial ssification? What''s that?" Aeolus frowned, "Are you making up words now?" "What those three battles have taught me about celestial energy, is that there are many levels of its maniption and also ssifications or types." Athena elucidated calmly, "For example, Paragon''s ck celestial mes can deconstruct, devour, and burn for eternity, which are three ssifications in one. The three divinities are also ssifications as they have three separate effects." Athena paused, her eyes never leaving Medusa''s glowing green celestial aura, "If we assumed that celestial energy has an infinite pool of ssifications since it is the energy of creation, then, what Medusa is using now is a higher level of maniption for a different ssification." "A ssification with the powers to petrify even reality...Since it''s celestial based, not even Asna can survive against its effects." Athena determined as she observed at the green beams, petrifying patches of clouds and ground underneath, making them seem like they were frozen from the happenings of this reality. When it was like this, Artemis and Aeolus understood that elements andws were nothing but two different ssifications of celestial energy. The three rulers were masters of elements while Asna was a master ofws, but those were inherited powers from their celestial hearts. But, what the three rulers had done was go far and beyond, exploring other ssifications of celestial energy. What pushed them to do this must be their inability to survive against the universe''s celestial chains, as they were still getting zed by them even though they were immune to burning effects. "The math wasn''t mathing and this made them spend their lifetime exploring celestial energy until theymanded it." Artemis nodded with a serious tone. "I am starting to believe your theory is the real deal...Otherwise, nothing can exin that..." Aeolus knitted his eyebrows while switching his focus to Felix''s clone and Ymir''s battle, witnessing a whole different level of insanity. Chapter 1910 Are We Really Alone? Chapter 1910 Are We Really Alone? A few moments earlier, when the focus was back on Felix''s clone, everyone was left watching the ongoing confrontation in solemn silence. Their attitude was understandable as Felix''s clone was seen standing with great difficulty, his ck mes flickering weakly around him. He was wounded all over after receiving one of the worst beatdowns Felix had ever gone through. Ymir was seen hovering high above Felix, casting a shadow over Felix. His fists were illuminated with the same celestial dots from before, making anyone understand that he was not holding his punches against Felix at all. If just one heaven demise punch was enough to erase everything in sight and wound Felix terribly, one could only imagine how the battle would have gone with Ymir using them continuously. The viewers had watched Felix getting forced into defense, using whatever means possible to protect himself. s, his divine abilities were useless against such insane power while his ck mes were too weak to devour or deconstruct Ymir''s attacks in time. The only valuable weapon Felix still had was his reality maniption, but it didn''t seem like he had any ns to use it. "Is this it?" Ymir questioned calmly while whipping the blood off his fists, "I know that you are just a clone, but still, I don''t think you brought it out to sacrifice it this easily." While Felix and even the rulers could create perfect clones, none of them bothered to create an army of themselves, knowing that each clone tapped into the same celestial pool of energy. Also, they might be perfect clones, but they still couldn''t be as powerful as the main consciousness since it held the celestial heart. "I brought it out for a greater purpose." Felix''s clone wiped his bloody lip with a faint bitter smile, "But, I didn''t think you would be this powerful...Ultimate divine techniques, they are the real deal." Felix had spent the entire preparation duration focusing on perfecting his divine abilities until he created some powerful ones like Infinite Finality sh. But, if he knew that there was a much higher level of celestial maniption that remained untapped, he would have spent his entire time mastering it with Asna. Of course, it wasn''t like he hadn''t tried it out. He had spent some time messing with his celestial ck mes, attempting toe up with much stronger abilities. But, when he applied the same condensation technique he used on his other energies, it kept giving him a basic condensed ability...It was like he did nothing but shove celestial ck mes together. Only now did he find out that celestial energy required a much different and moreplicated condensation technique. It was soplicated that he was still unable to figure out how Ymir was creating those celestial orbs during his beatdown. "You think this is it?" Ymir gave out a rare chuckle, "Boy, celestial energy is an ocean and you are merely seeing its surface." "Yet, you im you have mastered it." Felix sneered, "I call bullsh*t." "It seems you are mistaken." Ymir shook his head, "I have mastered what was allowed for me. If each has a limit on celestial understanding, then, I have reached mine." "Heh, since you believe yourself to be the strongest entity in the universe, you feel that no one can reach your level of understanding." Felix snickered, "In other words, you haven''t mastered it truly, but merely reached a stage that can''t be reached by anyone else." Felix''s clone was connected to Asna and his main consciousness, which meant, he was watching how Amun-Ra had mastered the burning effect of celestial mes while Medusa had tapped into an entirely different unique ssification...Celestial Petrification. Those two clues alone made him reach the same theory as Athena and even go an extra step and add his own take. "Your peers seem unable to use each other celestial abilities, which implies only one answer," Felix engulfed himself in ck mes, healing his wounds instantly, before dering coldly, "You are incapable of mastering more than one ssification besides the inherited ones in our celestial hearts." After hearing all of this, Ymir''s smile faded slowly, reced by his calm visage. His reaction made everyoneprehend that Felix had hit the nail right on the head! ''Interesting concept...No, this is far too important to skip by...'' Eris narrowed her eyes thoughtfully, thinking much ahead of Felix, whose concentration was currently locked on the current happenings. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ''If celestial energy truly possessed such unique ssifications and that each celestial can only master up to one unique ssification, then this implies a dangerous truth.'' Eris'' focus switched to the direction of the universe''s heart, ''Such advanced system can''t be limited to our universe alone...'' In Eris'' mind, elements represented mortals,ws represented unigins and such entities, but celestial powers represented celestial beings. In simpler terms, why would the universe''s consciousness go far and beyond to create such a power system that dealt with celestial entities when he was the sole celestial at his birth? Unless celestial energy''s origin was never this universe! ''Are we really alone?'' A chill coursed down Eris'' spine as those findings made her belief of other life existing outside of the universe''s heart more valid than ever! After all, celestial energy was being poured out of the universe''s heart, which was described to be a portal to another ce. The stone of reality seemed wounded when it was first located, having many cracks on it. Those many hints and clues made her think that the universe''s consciousness must have done all of this because of something or someone from the other side. s, before she could think deeply about the matter or share her thoughts, Ymir finally responded. "I guess there is no point in hiding it...You''re right, each celestial can only learn and master up to a single unique ssification." Ymir said calmly as he raised his sword above his head. Then, a pure celestial aura started emitting from his body, covering him entirely. As the viewers'' eyes focused on him, Ymir uttered nonchntly, "As a reward for uncovering the truth, I will reveal my unique ssification." The pure celestial aura suddenly transformed into a chilling celestial blue mist the moment he finished, catching everyone by surprise. Unbothered by the surprised look of Felix, Ymir uttered coldly, "Ultimate divine technique: Aurora of The FrostBorn God." Immediately after, the darkened clouds parted ways as a beautiful light began to spill across the heavens. It started as a faint shimmer, but within moments, an ethereal blue aurora stretched across the sky, illuminating the ruinedndscape below. While elements andws always had a giveaway, Felix gazed nonstop at the celestial chilling Aurora, yet, the only thing his senses picked up was celestial energy. There was no icew utilized or such...It was a pure ability crafted out of celestial energy with a chilling effect, just like the celestial chains carried a burning effect. As Felix gazed in awe at the Aurora, he suddenly felt a damning chill take hold over him. His body, his consciousness, and even his soul seemed to have frozenpletely, making him incapable of moving an inch! ''Burn it!'' He yelled in his mind for his mes to take over and get rid of the chilling effect, but s, his ck mes glimmered weakly, trying to battle back against the cold, but it was futile. "Descend." Just like a heavenly order, Ymir lowered his hand and the Aurora responded. The moment it touched Felix, the air around him crystallized, the ground beneath him turned to solid ice, and even spacetime seemed to freeze gradually in the impacted area. All of those effects seemed to bypass Felix''s immunites like they were utilized by the universe itself. Meanwhile, Felix felt his breath freeze in his throat, and the ice crawling up his legs, his body stiffening as the cold seeped into every pore, every fiber of his being. "..." "..." "..." In almost an instant, the viewers were left staring at a frozen statue of Felix''s clone with stunned expressions. Ymir observed from above with an impassive expression for a moment before pping his hands once. As the soundwavended on the frozen statue of Felix, it shattered it into tinies fragments, destroying his body, consciousness, and soul simultaneously... ''Interesting, he would rather sacrifice his clone that''s holding me back than tap into his reality maniption powers.'' Ymir wondered as he gazed at the flying particles of what once utilized to be Felix''s clone. Before he could ponder too deeply on Felix''s motives, a sudden distress call resounded in his mind. ''Ymiiiiir!'' Chapter 1911 Still as Shrewd as Ever! Chapter 1911 Still as Shrewd as Ever! Back to the present, after Ymir saved Amun-Ra''s heart from Felix''s clutch... "How did this happen..." Amun-Ra''s pupils broadened in disbelief. Ymir''s reaction might not be as drastic, but his thinned pupils were enough to tell of his present state. Without wasting a moment, both of them switched to their wisp within Medusa, just to witness a whole different scene. A scene they had been watching for a while now, putting their hearts at ease as they dealt with Felix and his clone. It was of Medusa, totally dominating and pressuring Asna to oblivion with her ultimate divine techniques and unique specialization, celestial petrification! It was as real as it could get, making them incapable of telling which reality was correct. For a ruler, this was impossible unless... "Stone of reality..." Ymir said as he gazed deeply into Asna''s faint mocking smirk, seemingly quite pleased with their sess at pulling a fast one on them. ''I can''t believe it worked...My dearest husband, you are still as shrewd and brazen as ever.'' Asna grinned while ncing at the crucified Medusa and Felix''s hand that was holding her heart tightly, uncaring about the dreaded look she was giving him. She knew that the rulers couldn''t do anything to save Medusa in time since Felix had used his reality maniption powers to have a total lockdown on the area surrounding her. He had used much more than this to create this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity...She couldn''t help but think back to the days of their preparation and how this n came to birth. *** Many years ago, a soft glow of the moonlight peeked through the window of a cozy wooden room, casting a gentle light on the side of afy bed. On the bed,Felix and Asnay wrapped in each other''s arms beneath the warmth of their nket, their bodies snuggled close as the cool night air brushed against their skin. Asna rested her head against Felix''s chest, her fingers tracing the patterns on his tattoos. They had just finished a long round of intimate lovemaking, leaving thempletely satisfied and rxed. "Ahh, if it isn''t for those three fogies, this moment can be cherished freely without any worries." Asna''s expression turned sour all of a sudden, her mood dampened after being recalled of what awaited them at the end of the line. "Don''t tell me you were thinking of them during the act?" Felix chuckled jokingly. "Shut up, don''t be disgusting." Asna elbowed him in the rib with an annoyed look. "Look who''s talking about disgust," Felix teased with a wide grin, "You weren''t disgusted when we were..." BOOOM!! Before Felix could finish his sentence, he found himself lying naked near theke with his face nted on the ground, eating a mouthful of dirt. "I deserved that." Yet, he merely chuckled as he stood up, dusting his ass while walking back to the house. When he entered the room, he found Asna staring at him with a faint blush on her cheeks, clearly quite ashamed. For two celestials to be having sex, god knows what kind of freaky stuff was going on behind those walls... "We can''t underestimate them," Asna murmured, changing the subject swiftly. "Those three fogies¡­There''s too much we don''t know about their powers." Felix nodded, his gaze focused on the ceiling, though his mind was elsewhere. "Yeah¡­Their abilities are mostly shrouded in mystery. Every time they''ve made a move, it''s been calcted with energy consumption in mind. No one has ever seen them go all out yet, which makes them even more dangerous." Asna shifted slightly, allowing Felix to return to bed with her. "And then there''s the matter of their home-ground advantage. We''ll be fighting on their territory, and they know every inch of it. That gives them an edge, an edge we can''t afford to overlook." Felix smiled wryly, his hand moving to run through Asna''s hair, the soft strands slipping between his fingers. "We''ll be walking into the unknown, and I don''t like that." Asna tilted her head slightly to meet his gaze. "As much as I keep insulting them, they are extremely clever, Felix. They''ve been in power for a long time. There''s no telling what kind of abilities they''re hiding. The moment we think we have them figured out, they''ll hit us with something unexpected. We have to be prepared for that." Felix nodded in agreement. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Which means we need to n for every contingency. We can''t go in thinking we''ll overpower them with brute force through your spiritual pressure. What if your spiritual pressure hasn''t increased to the point it can overpower them? That won''t work." Asna''s handy on his chest as she considered his words with a solemn expression. "If your spiritual pressure proves to be ineffective, we''ll need to divide and conquer. Force them to separate. If we can iste one ruler and eliminate him first, we might be able to tip the scales in our favor. But even then, it will be extremely challenging." He added. "You''re right. Isting them is our best bet, but that''s easier said than done." Asna smiled bitterly, "They know how to protect each other, and they won''t hesitate to regroup if they sense some ongoing fooly." Felix went silent for a little while, seemingly thinking deeply about what was the best strategy to separate the rulers while at the same time ensuring their inability to assist each other. ''Stone of reality''s powers are the key to our victory.'' Felix thought to himself, ''If I am going to use its powers, it needs to be a one-time thing. One move must secure the elimination of a ruler, otherwise, the loss of celestial energy will be too much toe back from.'' When Felix started thinking in this manner, ideas and ns started lining up in his mind, from which ruler he would target, to how he would bring everything together. After some time, a faint cold smile formed on his lips, leaving Asna to chuckle in amusement. "I know that look, you havee up with something devious." "It''s not devious, but it does require quite a lot of finesse from both of us." "Oho? Tell me, tell me." Asna''s eyes sparkled in interest. "It will go like this..." *** During Felix''s battle against Amun-Ra... ''Asna, I am about to start.'' He shared indifferently. ''Oki.'' The moment Felix received a positive response, he tapped into the invisible fabric of reality and went straight to the instructions responsible for Amun-Ra''s and Ymir''s wisps within Medusa''s mind. He was able to find them so quickly because he had already searched for them during his preparation stage, knowing that the fabric of reality was like an infinite book. Without filters or ample preparations, he would spend quite some time to find what exactly he wanted. On the outside, Felix was showing a struggling expression as he kept evading Sun of Ra''s deadly beams, but inside, a cruel smile was taking form. ''Let''s give you a movie to watch.'' With one fling of his finger, the temporary modification took ce and quite a hefty chunk of celestial energy was devoured from within him. ''It''s done, you are in the clear.'' Felix said, ''Give a signal when you seed.'' ''It might take longer than I thought.'' Asna frowned in irritation. When Felix switched to his wisp inside her mind, he saw her getting bombarded with Medusa''s petrification beams and other projectiles! ''Damned ultimate divine techniques.'' Felix narrowed his eyes solemnly, understanding that they had at most a couple of seconds at best before the veil lifted off from the rulers'' wisps. Of course, Felix made it impossible for Medusa''s voice to reach her partners, in case she decided to beseech their main consciousness for help. But, all of those modifications were temporary and the only reason they were working was due to him holding down both Ymir and Amun-Ra, forcing them to keep their attention on him. ''Just do your best, I think I found a way to help you pull it off in time.'' Suddenly, Felix smiled coldly after his eyesnded on the Sun of Ra, the colossal structure of celestial energy. Chapter 1912 Holy Crucifixion Technique! Chapter 1912 Holy Crucifixion Technique! Without an ounce of hesitation, Felix tapped into the fabric of reality and instantly pinpointed the instructions responsible for the burning effect of celestial energy on him personally! Next, he disabled it temporarily after paying a hefty price that made him knit his eyebrows a little. ''It will be worth it eventually. I have to find a way to get close to the Sun without raising suspicion.'' Felix''s thoughts were running wild while making sure to keep the act of being burned by Amun-Ra''s attacks. In reality, its burning effects no longer reached him. Before Felix could overthink about his next move, a sense of impending danger suddenly hit him like a truck. Amun-Ra''s voice thundered across the battlefield, filled with malice. "You can feel it, can''t you? The inevitable. I''ve only been warming up. Let''s see how long youst¡­Inside The Sun Furnace." ''Is this really happening?'' Felix''s eyes widened in shock as he felt the shift in space around him before a sh of light erupted and blinded him. As he squinted around him, finding himself in the heart of Amun-Ra''s sun, Felix didn''t know whether tough or cry...His own enemy gave him a hand willingly! Having no clue that he had done a big favor to Felix, Amun-Ra channeled the subsequent ultimate divine technique: Celestial Chains. As he watched Felix getting ensnared by his chains, his cold smile couldn''t help but widen. Although he hadn''t let down his guardpletely, he was certain that Felix was done for as thisbo was his strongest! Celestial chains plus a furnace of heated celestial energy? If it wasn''t for Felix''s modification on himself, he would honestly be cooked to death, leaving behind him only his hearts! But now? He was seen performing like he was being burned alive while in reality, his fingers were working overtime, tapping into the wall of reality. With onest tap, Felix''s expression turned cold as he shared telepathically, ''Asna, prepare to go on offense.'' n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The moment he finished, Felix paid the price of the new reality maniption with none other than the Sun of Ra! Since the payment was done individually by the universe instead of him, the universe didn''t give a sh*t about the ownership of celestial energy used! Thus, the horrifying and shocking scene came to life. The massive Sun of Ra started twisting and pulling into a tiny ck hole, which was manifested by the universe to ept the price! Of course, with this much energy, Felix hadn''t done more than merely one modification. He also helped himself a little by merging the ck mes and golden mes of the sun in a single de before firing it together as... "Infinite Finality sh!" As the sh traveled sliced through reality in the direction of the shocked Amun-Ra, a different scene was ongoing between Asna and Medusa... ... BOOM!! BOOM!! BOOM!!... The entire battlefield was turned into deadish stone as the sky rained with green rain, touching every corner! Asna was forced to tap into her strongest shields and barriers to avoid the rain and the rest of Medusa''s continuous barrage! "You thought you could win against me straight after awakening? You are too green, Asna!" Medusa''s voice was filled with venom. "Ultimate Divine Technique: Eternal Petrification!" Medusa''s eyes glowed with intense green light as she gazed directly into Asna, wanting to freeze her once and for all! Unfortunately, Asna had picked up on its weakness after it was used on her the first time. She evaded her gaze by swiftly blinking behind her! The moment she left, the area was turned into fine dust as it had already been petrified before, leaving it too feeble to handle another round of petrification. "You should try harder than that." Asna sneered, "Your attack might be invisible for even celestials, but it is still a projectile fired from your eyes." "Not bad." Medusa humphed in irritation, "But still, this changes nothing. Your fate with your little husband has been decided the instant you step..." Before Medusa could finish her sentence, she felt the entire atmosphere suddenly shift, like it had gotten heavy with another presence. Just as she narrowed her eyes in focus, thousands of glowing golden chains erupted from the ground and the sky, heading straight toward her titan form! The chains moved with lightning speed, wrapping around Medusa''s arms, legs, and neck before she could react. "Wai...Argh!" She gasped in shock and agony as her body jerked violently after the celestial chains tightened their grip, immobilizing her instantly! "Wha...what is this!?" Medusa struggled, her eyes wide with disbelief. "How able you?!" The chains continued to wrap around her, binding her more tightly each time she struggled. Meanwhile, her celestial petrification energy red as she tried to resist, but it was no use. The chains were too powerful, too divine, suppressing her abilitiespletely, which created her understand that they were the real deal!! Unlike Amun-Ra''s celestial chains they were a mere replica, which had only the burning effect, the universe''s chains were able to weaken and even seal one''s powers! The viewers were left startled, not anticipating such a twist in events! "How...How able she use celestial chains?! Didn''t her awakening have nothing with bing the universe''s consciousness?!" Aeolus eximed in disbelief. "This...I..I...don''t know." Athena, the know-it-all, was also left as confused as the rest. At first nce, she was able to spot the difference between Amun-Ra''s chains and those ones, making her understand that they were the real deal. In other words, not even if Asna somehow learned and mastered an ultimate technique this quickly, she wouldn''t be able to summon those chains! In her eyes, no, in everyone''s eyes, if she had the powers to summon celestial chains from the get-go, there was no point in this struggle. She could solo the three rulers on her own in a few seconds at best. Unbeknownst to them, even Asna was startled, not expecting Felix''s way of ''assistance'' to be summoning thousands of chains! ''You sure treat me like a queen.'' Asna chuckled lovingly as she gazed at the ensnared Medusa, who was gazing at her with a hint of horror in her eyes. Knowing that those chains must be temporary, Asna didn''t waste a single second, carrying her part of the n atst. Her frigid voice cut through the silence like a de. "Medusa, your time hase to be judged. Not by me, but by the bnce of your own life." Although taken aback by the entire situation, Medusa still snarled, thrashing against the chains. "Judged by you? I am beyond your righteousness." Anyone in her situation would be scared shitless by now, but not her. She understood that her partners were watching the whole thing and the moment they noticed that she was in actual grave danger, they woulde to her rescue. Unbeknownst to her, her partners were watching an entirely different scenario... "We will see..." Asna raised her hand, fingers glowing with divine transcendental light, and she spoke in a tone that seemed to echo across the universe. "Holy Crucifixion Technique." Abruptly, the sky was illuminated with a pure milky white, causing everyone to lift their heads and gaze at a massive cross of pure light, piercing through the petrified clouds as it descended above Medusa. Afternding behind her, the chained-up Medusa was pulled by misty sacred light, forcing her upright against the cross. Her arms were pulled wide, her legs locked into ce, and for the first time, a hint of uncertainty crossed her furious stare. This was a whole new situation as she knew that Asna was usingws that she had no immunity against! "What¡­What is this?!" Medusa growled as she felt the weight of the cross behind her. She tried to summon her powers to escape, but the celestial chains created it impossible. "This is your judgment," Asna said with a soft cold voice, "The Holy Crucifixion Technique weighs the sins and virtues of a person''s life. The more your sins outweigh your virtues, the stronger the judgment bes." "For the three of you? Heh, do I need to say more?" Asna snickered. Chapter 1913 The Universes Judgement. Chapter 1913 The Universe''s Judgement. "Judge me?! Sins? Virtues? Who appointed you as the universe''s moralpass?!" Medusa sneered coldly, "I am a ruler, the supreme being, no one can judge me!" "Get off your high horse." Asna ridiculed, "The seven sins and virtues belong to the original being, the universe''s consciousness. You will be judged based on hispass." In other words, Asna wasn''t the one making the judgment...Instead, it would be the universe based on those fourteenws! As she was done speaking, fourteen holy and wicked symbols began to appear around them, representing each sin and virtue. Then, a manifestation of a brilliant scale appeared in the center of those symbols and above the cross. Everything hovered in silent judgment as though the universe itself was deliberating. Before Medusa could fight back,the judgment began with the cross behind her zing with an unbearable light while the seven sins swirledaround her like dark specters, whispering usations from every dark moment of her existence. Whether it was the random massacres, the abuse of peaceful spirits, the many sacrifices for their agendas, and many more heinous acts; everything was being studied and ced on the scales, favoring the side of the seven sins. As for her virtues? They were there, but slim to none, causing the scale not to budge an inch. No one was really surprised by this result as the three rulers chased after their desires like no one else, not caring about the aftermath or coteral damage as long as their goal was reached. In almost no time, the judgment wasplete. Everyone figured as much after seeing seven holy white nails and seven wicked ck nails emerging from each symbol. Whosh!! Whosh! Whosh!.. Still taken aback by the whole situation, Medusa could only watch as the first holy nail shot toward her right hand, and pierced her wrist until half of it came from the other side of the cross! "Argh...This can''t be happening..." Medusa couldn''t help but groan in pain, causing disbelief to paint her expression as she didn''t expect for a second that anything could cause her pain besides the celestial chains! The pain of the three rulers differed from mortals or even unigins. For the three rulers, who could control their bodies perfectly, nothing could cause them pain besides the universe. This meant she was truly being judged by the universe and not Asna!! This changed everything as she knew what the universe was capable of and she had no interest in waiting to find her final judgement! Cling!! The second holy nailnded on her left wrist, causing her expression to twist after the pain doubled. ''Ymir! Amun! How long are you nning to watch?'' She chided her peers. s, no one was responding to her call. Cling!! The third nail pierced through her tightened feet at the bottom, making her feel like she was glued to a wall. But, Medusa ignored the pain and difort, focusing on her radio-silent peers. ''Ymir? Amun?'' Still nothing. Seeing the confused look on her face, Asna couldn''t help but snicker in ridicule. But, she said nothing to expose their n. She just kept watching as Medusa was pinned to the cross by a nail of each symbol. She knew this meant that Medusa had failed in the test of each sin and virtue! After all, just because someone wasn''t being a bad person, it didn''t mean that he was a good person. Medusa gasped as thest nail finally pierced her heart, making her feel like she was truly being burned on a cross! If she had immunity to seven sins or seven virtues, this might end differently, but s, those immunites could be obtained only through wishes. In other words, the universe had to hand them down for a price since theirws'' existence wasn''t meant to be essed. After all, they were the seven longings and seven virtues of the universe''s consciousness, they belonged to him and participated in defining his being. If other rules were needed for the cosmos to function and survive, thosews were personal. As Eris and the tenants watched Medusashing out in anger, trying to escape the crucification and the celestial chains, they couldn''t help but think that the universe consciousness had this exact moment in mind when he decided to extract the seven sins and seven virtues out of his body! "Nothing works on the three sovereigns besides thosews and celestial powers." Eris murmured, "Did he know that Asna and Felix had no chance to win against the three rulers without thosews since they would be outssing them in celestial mastery? Or was it just one big coincidence?" Although she was the unigin of chaos and believed in the existence of randomness and coincidences, in this very particr topic, she was 90% certain that it was nned out... This continued to freak her out as it made her understand the immense length the universe''s consciousness had to go through for the sake of nning for this very exact moment. ''What entity or event can push him to this extent in his domain, his own home?'' With the thought of outsiders being more real than ever, this notion can scare off anyone, even the three rulers... Speaking about them, Medusa was seen calling for her partners both telepathically and mentally with their wisps. When she was ignored again, her fears intensified to the point she didn''t hesitate to enter her mind and seek out direct contact with her partners. "You bastards!! Are you forcing me to beg?!" She cursed furiously. Ymir and Amun-Ra turned around in surprise, not expecting her to show up before them while in the middle of the fight. "What are you doing here?" Amun-Ra raised an eyebrow. "What are you talking about?" Ymir frowned. When Medusa saw their reactions, she knew that something was wrong. With a single nce at the reflection of their pupils, she was stunned to witness a whole different scene going outside. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om A chill coursed down her spine immediately, making her feel like a prey captured in a well-crafted trap. This made her realize that time wasn''t in her favor at all, making her switch her focus to her wisps within both Amun-Ra and Ymir and ask for their help directly! s, just as she was about to do it, she heard Asna''s echo reverberate in her ears with bone-chilling coldness after instantly teleporting before her face. "Now, it''s time for our judgment." As thest word was etched in her mind, Medusa blinked and found Felix a mere inches away from her visage with the most diabolical sinister smile ever. Yet, she didn''t gaze at him for long as she was assaulted by a sudden sharp torment in her chest. When she lowered her head slowly, she came to witness Felix''s arm piercing through her chest and grasping tightly into her celestial heart. "Don''t mind me, I am just retrieving my core back." Felix whispered with a cold smile. Chapter 1914 Pillar of Celestial Flame and Frost! Chapter 1914 Pir of Celestial me and Frost! Without waiting for her to react, Felix yanked her celestial heart from her chest, leaving her staring at the giant hole in stunned disbelief. "You...How foolish are you?" In an instant, Medusa got rid of any negative emotions that could affect her judgments and gazed at Felix with a cold look. She knew that by the time he tried to devour her heart, Amun-Ra and Ymir would already be here, teaching him a grave lesson. As expected, before Felix could bring her heart to touch his chest, her peers teleported a short distance away from them. "It seems we have been taking it too easy on you," Ymir uttered calmly, but everyone picked up on the frigidness in his voice. Not waiting for a response, he unleashed his divine spine-like sword, covered in a chilling blue celestial energy. However, just as he was about to blink on top of Felix, attempting to slice his arm yet again, he found himself suspended hundreds of meters away from Felix. It was like his teleportation had hit a wall, forcing him to stand put. "What''s this." Ymir frowned as he extended his hand, touching an invisible water-like barrier that rippled at the softest touch. "You are thinking too lightly of me if you thought I haven''t prepared beforehand for your arrival." Felix smiled carefreely as he stepped away from Medusa with her heart in his grasp. "This entire area has been locked up under the universe''smands and no one can enter it unless I allow them to." To prove him right, Asna instantly appeared behind him without a problem. Unbothered by their murderous looks, he brought Medusa''s heart to his chest and didn''t hesitate to connect it with his internal system. The moment he did this, he uttered coldly, "Enjoy a front seat row at the execution of your dearest partner." "You dare!!" N?v(el)B\\jnn Medusa shouted furiously at the sight of her heart getting integrated perfectly like it was returning home atst. Having no interest in going down without a fight, Medusa switched to her main consciousness, which resided within her celestial heart. When she opened her eyes, she found Felix standing a fair distance on top of the still water of her consciousness space. Ymir and Amun-Ra wisps were also there, but in this scenario, they were pretty much useless as Felix could erase them with a single nce. That''s exactly what Felix did. "Wait for your turn." A mere look was enough for their wisps to blow up against their will as there was no way the spiritual pressure of a wisp could rival the pressure of the real deal...Especially, if the pressures were even. After getting expelled, Ymir and Amun-Ra nced at each other in silence outside of the lockdown zone. ''What''s the move?'' Amun-Ra asked coldly, ''Medusa isn''t one to go down without putting up a decent fight...But, I am sure she won''t be able to defeat him. I can''t put it in words, but our hearts must never get in his hands.'' It wasn''t like Amun-Ra didn''t have faith in Medusa to defeat Felix and keep control over her heart. But, he was the only one who felt the dread of Felix''s hand clutching into his heart. It made him understand that if his heart was to be integrated and he ended in a soul battle, he wouldn''te out victorious. ''Let''s try to cut down the lockdown, if not...'' Ymir uttered coldly. ''Say no more.'' Amun-Ra understood what he implied, knowing that it would be time to use what they prepared to deal with Asna if she had ascended to bing the universe''s consciousness. Without further ado, Amun-Ra and Ymir decided to not hold back and use one of their strongest attacks to destroy the lockdown once and for all. They squinted their eyes coldly and lifted their hands to the heavens while their divine auras were raging around them. Felix and Asna looked above their heads after noticing the sky darkening, sensing an overwhelming force gathering in the heavens. They instantly knew that what was about toe was no ordinary attack. Amun-Ra''s voice boomed from the sky, filled with divine wrath. "Brat, your lockdown will not hold against thebined might of the celestial sun and frost! You have gone too far, and now you will face the consequences!" Ymir said nothing as the only thing he did was keep his cold eyes locked on Felix while channeling his celestial energy until the ground could no longer support either of them! It copsed, leaving behind a massive home as they suspended in its center. Yet, no one''s eyes were on it. Instead, they lifted their heads high up, gazing at two colossal pirs of pure celestial energy beginning to take shape. One was a pir of golden celestial mes, zing with the brilliance and heat of all the suns in the universe while the other was a pir of chilling blue frost, so cold it could freeze the very fabric of reality! Under the stunned and dreaded eyes of the viewers, the two pirs twisted and intertwined with each other, merging into a swirling vortex of divine destruction!! The sky roared as thebined forces of Amun-Ra and Ymir formed their ultimate celestial attack; a spiraling pir of celestial mes and freezing frost that towered over the battlefield with a size so immense, it seemed to touch the very stars! As the two rulers aimed the spiraling pir of destruction at Felix''s lockdown and everything within it, their voices echoed in unison, echoing across the shatteredndscape. "Ultimate Divine Technique: Pir of Celestial me and Frost!" Whoosh!!! The massive vortex of mes and frost descended from the heavens, splitting reality apart like it was a piece of fabric, defying all logic! The mes scorched reality itself, while the frost froze everything in its path, creating unexinable beautiful phenomena in space as it descended towards Felix''s lockdown with unimaginable speed! Inside the lockdown, Felix and Asna looked up, their eyes widening as the destructive pir tore through the sky, heading straight for them. ''If this were tond on me, I won''t even know how I died...'' Felix murmured in awe. Even if he hated their guts, he couldn''t help but appreciate the level of mastery they arrived in their powers. To create something like this, he knew he would need a great amount of effort and time even as a celestial! Still, he didn''t feel an ounce of worry or fear neither did Asna. Why? The pir mmed into the lockdown with a deafening celestial explosion, releasing an aftershock so potent, that the three unigins felt shivers course down their spine. "It''s going to reach us..." Aeolus gulped a mouthful. "No," Artemis covered her mouth in fear, "It''s going to travel across the entire Eternal Kingdom''s surface area, erasing everything and everyone at once." "There is no need to worry about your people." Athena remarked with a stern tone, "By the time the aftermath reaches them, the battle will have been ended." In other words, whether the oue went in Felix''s favor or the three rulers, the aftermath would be taken care of. "Boy, you might be able to manipte reality, but if we destroyed it, there will be nothing for you to manipte." Amun-Ra sneered as he watched the divine pirs creating a pitch-ck void as it keptsering down the lockdown. On the other hand, Ymir''s expression didn''t seem pleased...His squinted eyes were affixed on the lockdown, making him see that the lockdown wasn''t cracked with great difficulty through the blinding light. Before he could wonder about the answer, a loudughter echoed across the battlefield. After it died off, Felix''s hardened voice resounded in everyone''s ears akin to a thunderp. "But, who told you I modified reality?" He grinned, "Thanks to you, I had a whole sun of condensed celestial energy ready to be used. It was more than enough to write aplete new instructions." "Can you guess what I wrote? Oh, it seems like there is no need." Whoosh!! The moment he finished, the powerfulbined pirs of destruction seemed to have lost 99% of their energy, dying off at a noticeable speed. Eventually, it went away, leaving behind a giant piece of rock suspended in an infinite void. As for the lockdown? It merely rippled for a couple of moments before it returned to its peaceful state. "..." "..." "..." The viewers were all left stunned and speechless, gazing at Felix with questionable and admiring looks. Even Amun-Ra and Ymir seemed to have their authoritative auras stolen from them by Felix, like all of this build-up, just for their attack to fail at putting a mere dent in the barrier. For a ruler, this was an unimaginable scenario... Yet, the one losing aura the most was none other than Medusa, who was receiving the beatdown of a lifetime within her mind. It was so bad, that she was forced to switch her focus to her wisp inside her peers'' minds and shout out loud, ''He is going to kill me!!'' Chapter 1915 The Ultimate Form.\ Chapter 1915 The Ultimate Form. The rulers were startled to hear Medusa''s beseeching voice so quickly, making them understand that the battle wasn''t going as they predicted. They thought she could hold out for a few seconds at least, giving them enough time toe up with other ways beforemitting to their final card. But now? All they could do was nce at each other sternly, making up their mind. Meanwhile, within Medusa''s mind, a shocking scene was happening live before the tenants. Felix was absolutely torturing Medusa, leaving her no time to even catch her breath! The battle was so one-sided, that they started to doubt if she was the real ruler, who terrorized them ever since their birth. "The stone of reality''s powers are truly dangerous when abused..." Apollo remarked as he yed the lyre, busy creating one score after another throughout the whole confrontation. "To weaken her strength to this degree, he must havemitted a massive chunk of his stock." Eris narrowed her eyes at the sight of Medusa trying her best to defend against Felix''s assault but to no avail. She seemed as frail as a mortal like she was cursed. This was exactly what Felix did as he knew that the battle would take forever to finish if he refused to utilize his reality-altering powers. From the very beginning of his nning, he always nned on using the stone of reality to weaken the rulers, but such an ultimate move had to be done carefully to maximize the benefits. Whenbined with the celestial chains and the Crusification effects still live, Medusa had absolutely no shot against Felix! Boom!! Argh!! With one ming round kick to the stomach, Medusa was sent hurling across the waters, sshing it everywhere before she finally came to a halt. Whoosh! Felix blinked right above her and kneed her right in the face just as she was about to stand up, shattering her nose and lips, and making her bleed everywhere. Yet, she lifted her head and her gaze shed with the deadly green light that could turn gods to stone. s, it fizzled out, nothing more than a faint spark before vanishing entirely. Felix held her by the neck and tightened his grasp until her beautiful visage went as pale as a piece of paper. Then, he tensed his fist as he concentrated celestial ck mes in them and pulled it right in front of her face. "What¡­Are you doing?" Medusa gasped while her eyelids trembled at the sight of the deadly fist being so close to her face. "Giving you a well-deserved beating." Before Medusa could react, Felix''s fist became a blur of motion, faster than her weakened state could track as his fist mmed into her face with brutal force continuously! Thud! Thud! Thud!... Medusa''s body crumbled under the neverending blows, leaving her hanging by her neck akin to a lifeless chicken. Blood was spilling everywhere while her serpentine hair had already turned into a mashed-up bloodied soup of snakes. "You''ve terrorized and tormented us for eons," Felix growled coldly, "How does it feel to finally be powerless?" Medusa''s puffed-up eyes zed with fury, but she couldn''t muster the strength to fight back. Every movement was sluggish, her body heavy as if Felix had drained everyst ounce of her power. She tried to speak, but before she could, Felix''s hand shot out, smashing whatever was left of her teeth. Yet, she still stood defiantly before him, her eyes not showing an ounce of remorse. Knowing that trying to make her feel guilty was as impossible as making a cat love a bath, Felix pulled back his glowing red fist and uttered coldly, "If only there was a hell for you, I would have visited you to continue our ''talk''." "But for now, it''s time you say goodbye." The moment he finished speaking, Felix channeled all of his celestial and spiritual powers into his palm, making it glow as brightly as the sun. As he pulled it away from Medusa and targeted the seemingly infinite ocean underneath him, wanting to obliterate her consciousness in one hit, Ymir''s calm voice resounded in his mind. ''Not in my wildest dreams would I have believed that you would give us this much trouble without Asna''s spiritual pressure prowess.'' ''I salute you, little one, I genuinely do...Your entire existence is an unexinable miracle...'' He paused for less than a nanosecond before adding with a bone-chilling tone, ''But, we aren''t your average foes.'' The moment Felix heard thest part, he saw Medusa''s broken mouth widen creepily like a nightmarish monster catching her victim after a long chase...Then, she broke into light particles with the rest of her consciousness space! Meanwhile, outside of the consciousness space, Felix and Asna were forced to narrow their eyes after brilliant light erupted from both Ymir and Amun-Ra''s chests. "This..." "Why..." Both of them and the rest of the viewers were left stunned at the sight of Ymir''s and Amun-Ra''s celestial hearts, emerging from within their chests and linking up with a string of celestial energy. "What''s going on..." He muttered to himself, tightening his grip on Medusa''s heart, having a bad feeling. s, before he could think of any precautions, Medusa''s heart suddenly jerked violently in his chest and then burst out of it with an unstoppable momentum! "No!" Felix shouted with an ugly expression as he reached out, attempting to catch it. s, the heart slippedthrough his fingers like water and wheezedat the speed of light in the direction of the other two hearts like it was responding to a calling! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "The lockdow...huh?" Just as Asna wanted to depend on the lockdown to do its job and keep it inside, she was shocked to see it pierce through it, failing to contain it! It was like the heart had a single goal in head and nothing could stop it from achieving it! ''Here we go...'' Lord Hades sighed as he watched the current events. He was cheering for Felix and Asna from the very start. While he was pleased and astounded by their performance, he always knew that the three rulers would never fall this easily. While he had no idea what was going on with the three celestial hearts connecting to make a triangle shape, he understood that the moment for foolery was concluded. Meanwhile,The three rulers'' bodies broke into three light particles, orange, blue, and green. Under the eyes of the watchers, the mist of particles was fed to the center of the three linked-up celestial hearts. As the mists started to merge and condense, the three celestial hearts spun rapidly around the triangle''s axis! Whoosh! Whoosh!... "I don''t know what they are nning to do, but we can''t sit by and watch them fini..." BOOOOOOM!! Asna ended up getting interrupted by a huge explosion of celestial energy that released a wave of destruction! The unbreakable lockdown started showing cracks and fissures here and there, making Felix realize that it was weakening incredibly fast! But, this wasn''t on top of his priority list at the moment. Following the blinding explosion, the light started dimming slowly, leaving everyone squinting their eyes at a wavy figure, emerging from the light. "What in the..." "Impossible..." "Have they really..." When the figure fully emerged, everyone with two pairs of eyes had them widened to the limit at its shocking appearence! Their reaction was still tame when considering that the three rulers had merged up their bodies, celestial hearts, and even their souls, to be a singr entity! A huge imposing entity with three distinct heads; Ymir''s head glowing icy blue, Amun-Ra''s radiating fiery gold, and Medusa''s murderous expression surrounded by dark green aura. They had six arms and two legs that supported their towering form with the weight of godlike authority. They were draped in a flowing radiant garment made of divine cloth, mixing with hues of blue, red, and green. As they gazed at Felix and Asna with their glowing dreadful eyes, they made them feel a new level of pressure; an overwhelming pressure that made their hearts skip a beat. "We never believed we would be forced to summon our ultimate form, Brahma...But, you did it." The three rulers spoke in unison, their merged voices became deep and somewhat robotic. "Brahma? How...Why am I sensing that you have be a singr entity?" Felix spoke coldly, striving to cover his true emotions from this sudden twist. His senses made him realize that this new entity was too dangerous as he couldn''t pick up on its spiritual pressure levels! He knew that failing to do this implied a really bad conclusion. "As much as we would like to answer your questions, unfortunately, we can''t maintain this form for long." Brahma responded in harmony while lifting their six arms and pointing their palms at Felix and Asna. "So, please perish." Before anyone could react, Brahma released their spiritual pressure at full strength, empowered by all three celestial powersbined! While most spiritual pressure attacks are invisible, this one was fully visible to even a mortal as it emerged from their six palms as colorful waves of absolute destruction!!! All Felix could think of as he gazed at the uing attack was... ''We can''t take it...'' Chapter 1916 Brahmas Unstoppable Spiritual Pressure! Chapter 1916 Brahma''s Unstoppable Spiritual Pressure! The moment the thought registered in his mind, a crushing wave of spiritual pressure mmed into the lockdown with the force to shatter gxies condensed into a single unbearable attack! Asna''s eyes widened as the intensity of the spiritual weight pressed down on her like an excruciating storm! "This¡­ this can''t be real¡­" She whispered with a hint of dread as she shielded herself with her spiritual pressure to stay on both feet. The destructive wave of spiritual pressure was so intense, both of them could feel its overwhelming presence trying to cripple them! This was happening while they were still under the protection of the lockdown! "Such immense power..." Eris murmured with a dazed look, "For their spiritual pressure tobine and surpass even Asna''s, the fused celestial hearts must have given birth to the closest entity to the universe''s consciousness." "They may not have received the same information as us about the universe''s consciousness, but they weren''t stupid to not figure out some of it." Apollo frowned, "They must have realized that their hearts can bebined due to their great simrities. Since those hearts belonged to the same entity, merging them is the same as giving birth to a weakened version of the universe''s consciousness." "It looks like they haven''t gotten control over the universe''s authority, but their spiritual pressure was affected greatly." Eris concurred solemnly as she watched Felix and Asnabine their spiritual pressure to strengthen the lockdown. s, the pressure bore down harder, causing long cracks in Felix''s lockdown to deepen, splitting wide as the barrier struggled to hold together! "Felix!" Asna called out with a tint of urgency. "We can''t hold this!" "I know." Felix''s jaw clenched, his eyes locked on the sacred Brahma. He could feel it too, the lockdown was on the verge of shatteringpletely as the power radiating from Brahma was unlike anything he had ever faced. As he kept feeling Brahma''s spiritual pressure intensifying rapidly to the point his knees started making creaking noises, he was finally hit with a realization that chilled him to the core...They couldn''t win this battle. Not now. Not against Brahma''s sheer might. "Asna," Felix muttered through gritted teeth, his eyes locking with hers. "We have to get out of here. Now." "You don''t have to tell me twice." Asna concurred with a solemn tone. Even without the rulers telling them about the form''s weakness being temporary, they would have easily figured it out on their own. After all, if this form didn''t require such a heavy investment and could remain permanently, the three rulers would have started their battle with it. Thus, the best option was to retreat and hide until their Brahma form expired. Unfortunately, if they realized as much, then it meant that the three rulers had already prepared countermeasures against it. "None of you are going anywhere." Brahma uttered coldly as they opened up a portal underneath the cracked lockdown and pushed it through with their intense spiritual pressure! As Felix and Asna gazed underneath, they realized that they had been sent to the dimensional pocket of the universe''s heart! In fact, it was sitting right behind them, still releasing celestial energy in a misty form. Yet, neither of them bothered to waste their time on it as they realized that their teleportation abilities and such were inactive! "It''s the seal! It''s the best seal known in the universe as it is impossible to break it apart without the three rulers'' approval!" Asna disclosed with a distressed tone while gazing at the ring seals on the dimension''s surface. As someone who spent most of her life sealed, either in the imprisonment grounds or the dimensional pocket, she was quite familiar with their grades. If the seal locking the void realm was considered grade one while the Sealing Hall was a grade five, then, the one used here was a solid four! Felix knew all of this beforehand, leaving his expression to turn quite ugly at the realization that the three rulers were forcing their hands to fight until the end. "This isn''t looking good for them." Athena narrowed her eyes at their unenviable situation, "It''s impossible to break the seal in a short period even if he used those peculiar reality-altering powers." "I doubt they can even hold out for a few seconds at most." Aeolus nodded, his stern voice reflecting the gravity of Felix and Asna''s dilemma. "If the three rulers'' spiritual pressure was to ever fall on them, this might be the end..." Artemis sighed softly. Felix and Asna knew this all too well, leaving them eying each other with sober looks as they weighed their options telepathically. ''I can use the stone of reality''s powers to separate them forcefully, but I don''t know how long it will take or the price required.'' Felix shared. ''It''s too risky.'' Asna rejected it, ''Any modifications used on the three rulers cost significantly more resources than doing it on your own. I would rather have you invest all your celestial energy in yourself.'' ''I think so too.'' Felix concurred in agreement. He knew that if he attempted to weaken the three rulers'' spiritual pressure or separate them, he might not be able to afford the cost even if he paid everything he owned. Fortunately, the Sun of Ra had helped him pull off his main n without investing much of his own celestial energy. This meant, he still possessed quite a decent amount in his reserve. "Where is your gusto and bravado from earlier?" Brahma taunted with the same metallic-like voice, but Felix immediately recognized that it was Medusa speaking. Her bloodied expression from before was nowhere to be seen, reced by a murderous sinister look. Crack! Crack!... As Felix saw the lockdown barely holding on to its dear life, he ignored Medusa''s ridicule and got into work, his fingers flying across the wall of logic! Since he was focusing primarily on himself, he instantly finished the modification and began pouring all of his celestial energy into the small dark hole on the surface of the fabric of logic. As it devoured celestial energy like a hungry hippo, Felix could feel his spiritual pressure increasing at a rapid pace. Shatter!! s, the lockdown finally gave out... ''BRACE FOR IMPACT!'' Felix bellowed as he stood in front of Asna. After a thunderous explosion of particles, Felix and Asna steeled their guts and channeled everything in their power to summon their strongest burst of divine spiritual pressure! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om This resulted in the birth of two visible waves of destruction, one ck, and the other white. They merged together as they headed to take on Brahma''s spiritual pressure directly! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!! With a deafening roar, the two spiritual waves collided in the center of the pocket dimension, creating a catastrophic impact! Time seemed to halt for a moment as the beams shed, their energies grinding against each other in a struggle for dominance. Then, with an explosion that defiedprehension, the collision unleashed an astronomical shockwave that erupted outward, obliterating everything in its path! Entirendscapes were erased in an instant as the raw spiritual pressure tore through the fabric of reality, leaving the strongest dimension in the universe to tremble on the brink of copse! Space twisted, matter disintegrated, and the ground beneath them vanished into nothingness. All was swallowed by the storm of energy, turning the dimension into a piece of void. Yet, the universe''s heart remained untouched. The core of existence kept pulsing with an otherworldly light, serene and immovable as if mocking them. Yet, no one seemed to pay it any attention as everyone''s eyes were affixed on the point of contact between the spiritual waves. When they saw that Felix''s and Asna''s beams were being pushed back gradually, the viewers were left with mixed emotions. Lord Hades and the other unigins had bitter smiles, the tenants shared solemn looks with hints of despair in them, while Kronos merely had a knowing smile. As he gazed at Felix''s hardened eyes from a distance, he seemed to be looking into his consciousness space...Or to be more precisely, at one of the tenants. ''Loki, I think it''s time you show the Joker card.'' He thought to himself. As he was believing this, a single thought was coursing through Lord Loki''s mind as he watched Felix and Asna getting pushed to a dead end. They were struggling heavily and he knew that it wouldn''t be long before their spiritual pressure gave in. ''Oh, how I wished we won without needing me to use it...'' Lord Loki showed a bitter hopeless smile, ''I guess I was really asking for a lot.'' ''Queen Ai.'' ''Yes, master.'' Queen Ai responded instantly. Lord Loki seized a deep breath and ordered with a deadpan look, ''It''s time my love...Activate The Ascension Protocol.'' Chapter 1917 -I Am Sorry.- Chapter 1917 -I Am Sorry.- Many, many years ago... Inside a dimly lit chamber that hummed with the soft sound of machinery, Queen Ai''s supermassive brain was seen encased in a ss container filledwith a strange luminescent liquid. It was connected with countless cables, pulsing with blue light continuously. Loki sat before her in silence,his sharp eyes scanning the holographic data around him, showing lines of intricate code, graphs measuring cognitive capabilities, and projections of seemingly endless calctions. His expression was unreadable as he was buried in his thoughts. For a long moment, neither spoke. The only sound echoing in the gloomy chamber was Loki''s fingers tapping rhythmically on the armrest of his chair. After a short while, he broke the silence. ''How much more?'' Loki asked solemnly, ''How much more data do we need before we surpass Unigins'' consciousness prowess?'' There was a pause...The lights within Queen Ai''s container flickered as she responded with an emotionless voice. ''Based on the current data projections and calctions, the amount of data needed to exceed Unigins'' level of consciousness is still...astronomical.'' ''Astronomical...'' Loki frowned, ''Give me numbers.'' ''It''s impossible to pinpoint the exact numbers needed.'' Queen Ai replied, ''Based on the data about the celestial entities, to reach their level, we will need to acquire significantly more cognitive data in the hundreds of quintillions if not more...'' ''Ahhh...'' Loki exhaled softly, leaning back in his chair with a helpless look. His fingers halted the rhythmic tapping, and he crossed his arms over his chest. He gazed at the glowing container thoughtfully as the weight of her words sank in. "So we''re still far, far, behind," He muttered to himself. Queen Ai''s voice remained steady. ''Correct...The data required to achieve such a leap is not easily obtainable. We will need to ess sources of knowledge beyond what we currently have, unconventional methods, or tapping into realms of thought we have yet to explore.'' Loki''s lips broke into a bitter smile as he said, ''Unexplored realms, you say? I have already fed you data from every essible realm.'' Ever since the birth of UVR and Queen Ai, Lord Loki had been feeding her unique data nonstop to enhance her consciousness prowess. With almost everyone in the universe connected to the UVR, anything they saw or found was being added to her database, strengthening her even further. In fact, everyone was living under the illusion that they had free choice in what kind of data they could allow Queen Ai ess to. For example, Queen Ai tried many times to buy unique data from Felix like the ancientnguages or such. Unbeknownst to him at the time, whether he epted the trade or not, Queen Ai was still getting the data she wanted since she was operating under Loki''s orders first and foremost. In other words, she could break thews of the rule book as long as Lord Loki ordered her. Now, imagine how much data she had ess to for millions of years when the AP bracelets served as her eyes and ears across the entire universe! ''I really thought that the new data from the Quantum realm and celestial beings would be enough to make thest push.'' Loki sighed, ''I guess I still underestimated the celestials'' consciousness level. It''s nowhere close to a unigin''s level.'' Queen Ai remained silent, hearing to his thought process. ''Is this it? To harvest that much unique information is impossible unless we discovered a whole new universe and handed everyone in it AP bracelets.'' Lord Loki understood that even then, they would need to wait for eons until they could harvest enough for the initial push. ''Is it really impossible without going that far?'' Loki murmured, ''Without bing a monster?'' ''...'' Queen Ai stayed silent...But, it was all the confirmation he needed. Loki stood up and walked to Queen Ai''s container. He reached out with his hand and caressed the ss gently. Then, he inquired with a faint voice, ''My love, are you guaranteed to ascend if we use the forceful protocol?'' ''Calcting...Yes.'' Queen Ai confirmed monotonously, ''Based on the data, my consciousness will touch upon divinity for a few moments.'' ''...'' Loki closed his eyes as he ced his forehead in the ss container. Then, he murmured, ''What are the odds of you surviving the process.'' ''Zero percent.'' Queen Ai anwsered calmly. ''What about the others...'' ''Zero percent.'' ''All of this for a brief peek upon divinity, is it even worth it? Will it make any difference?'' Loki smiled wryly as he gazed into the ceiling. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Just like Lord Shiva, Loki''s dream was always the death of the three rulers after they were told that their birth was meaningless and served nothing but to entertain them. Ever since then, he held this grudge deeply in his eyes without showing it to anyone, masking it with his yful and unserious persona. While Lord Shiva desired to destroy the universe and kill everyone in it for the sake of uprooting their entertainment stage, Lord Loki had a much more devious n. He wanted to actually harm the three rulers and even sought to kill them...He didn''t care if he failed, as long as he harmed them, he was willing to die on that hill. In his eyes, it was all worth it to touch those gods and show them that they were not invincible. The method he devised was to utilize the Metal Race''s infinite growth potential after realizing that their consciousness prowess was linked to how much data they possessed. With a target in mind, Loki created the UVR and Queen Ai...With his illusion powers, no one had any chance to find out or do anything to stop it. After the birth of Queen Ai and UVR, his n was in full motion and all he needed to do was wait patiently as Queen Ai continued to increase her spiritual prowess. But, after Felix came into the picture and saw how he was growing much stronger than Queen Ai, he started cing his bets on him. After Felix ascended to a unigin and a celestial, he even started thinking ofpletely giving up on his n. After all, he found out more about the unigins, and the three rulers, making him understand that his n was foolish from the very start. Those three monsters could never be taken down by his beloved creation unless a miracle urred. Thus, he cheered on Felix, just like any other primogenitor, desiring his justice, even when he found outter that their birth served a big role in the universe''s consciousness rebirth. Still, the seeds of hatred were already buried deeply and he still desired the erasue of the three rulers. Just when he thought that his ludicrous n would be concealed for eternity, he was given a chance to cast light on it... Although when he knew that the consequences were too much to stomach for anyone, Loki still uttered with a solemn tone, ''It''s time my love...Activate The Ascension Protocol.'' The moment the order reached Queen Ai, the blue glowin the chamber flickered and then turned a deep, ominous red. The blue pulses that had once traveled through the cables connected to Queen Ai''s brain shifted in color, morphing into a sinister crimson. Meanwhile, all across the universe, individuals wearing AP bracelets; scientists, explorers, fighters, civilians, and leaders, felt a vibration on their wrists. In that instant, a single notification appeared on every bracelet''s interface: -I Am Sorry.- The message was short, cryptic, and cold, but there was no time to process it. No time to understand what those three words meant...Before anyone could even react, a wave of overwhelming pressure crashed through their minds. One by one, the eyes of every person wearing the bracelet rolled back into their heads. Their bodies stiffened as their consciousnesses were forcibly ripped from them, leaving behind nothing but hollow, lifeless shells... Across entire cities,s, and star systems, people copsed, their minds violently severed from their bodies... Loki was watching those horrific scenes of people of all races, ages, and genders, copsing into corpses everywhere... The numbers weren''t in the thousands, millions, billions, or even quadrillions...It was a number with so many zeros, that one would need minutes to enunciate all of it. All of those lives copsed at once. This resulted in yers within the games dying and so as the viewers in the stands. Fighters within war-ridden battlefields to perish together. Families enjoying a nice dinner to fall face t on the table. The SGAlliance''s inner and outer leaders copse in meetings with each other, in their bedrooms, and even during a speech in front of their entire nations. But, fret not...No one was there to witness it as even the ones without AP bracelets had their consciousness snatched from them as long as they were close to someone wearing it. In other words, not even babies were spared... Yet, the shocking part? He showed no mercy to anyone, not even Felix''s friends and loved ones, including Olivia, Selphie, Bodidi, Allura, and every one of Felix''s subordinates... As he watched their eyes reflect a soulless and confused gaze while lying on the ground motionlessly, all he could do was tighten his grip on the edge of the control panel. ''I am sorry, I am sorry, but it had to be done...'' Loki bit his lip tightly until blood seeped down his chin. Yet, he felt no pain as his heart died out the moment the order was given. ''It had to be done...It''s either them or us...There is no in-between.'' ''No in-between...'' Chapter 1918 What Have You Done... Chapter 1918 What Have You Done... Meanwhile, a few moments earlier... Felix and Asna were still holding strong against Brahma''s spiritual pressure, but everyone could see that it wouldn''t be long before they got overwhelmed. ''Damn it! Grow faster! faster!'' Felix gritted his teeth in desperation, releasing every ounce of his spiritual pressure, holding nothing back. If it weren''t for his spiritual pressure increasing continuously, he would have already gotten crushed with Asna! "Felix! I don''t see another way out! I have to do it!" Asna yelled. She wasn''t having it any better than Felix. Her knees were already getting buckled in while her face contorted to an unrecognizable look. The pressure was so intense, it felt like they were being crushed by the weight of the entire universe! ''No! We just need to hold on! Their form is bound to weaken!'' Felix rejected her suggestion vehemently. During their preparation, they had decided on ast Hail Mary strategy in case they were ced in a deadlock with no way out. It was none other than making Asna blow her soul to pieces right next to the three rulers! They knew that a celestial soul explosion was powerful enough to take down even celestials if they were hit by it directly without countermeasures. If it didn''t seed, it would give Felix enough energy to deconstruct into more celestial energy, which would refuel his tank! But, Felix knew that it would be useless against the current Brahma''s form. "They will easily survive the explosion in this form!" Felix groaned in pain as he got pushed into his knees, "The energy produced won''t be helpful to me at all!" If it was any other situation, Felix wouldn''t be saying this. But, he understood that what he needed was time and not energy since his spiritual pressure was trying its best to catch up while feeding on his celestial energy. "Still struggling? Why...You already know the oue." Suddenly, Brahma''s cold harmonious voice resounded on the battlefield...When Felix and Asna looked at their taunting expressions, their hearts burned up in hatred and wrath. s, such emotions had no ce in this conflict. Both of them knew that the three rulers were using spiritual pressure to ensure that neither of them utilized their seven virtue/sinws on them. After all, while the spiritual pressure forced them to stay in ce, it also forced Felix and Asna to focus on nothing but defending against it. Otherwise, a merepse of focus was enough for the waves to crush on them akin to tsunamis, making it impossible to recover from it. ''If you want to win against their spiritual pressure, you need another celestial heart or the assistant of one.'' Eris shared with a solemn tone, ''Right now, it''s three celestial hearts merged against two celestial hearts. It will be impossible to win even if the spiritual enhancement concluded.'' Felix heard her and knew that she was right...That''s why, he was only seeking to resist and hold until their form died out. But, it wasn''t looking too good... Just as the three rulers were about to fire another taunt, knowing that Felix''s and Asna''s were sealed, their senses picked up an unsettling feeling. It wasn''t just them. "Did you feel that?" Athena narrowed her eyes in confusion. "Yes, it''sing from the matter universe." Aeolus and Artemis nodded with solemn looks as they extended their senses to peer at what was going on out there to make their senses tingle this way. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Their divine senses reached out, scanning the vast stretches of the universe beyond the pocket dimension. When everyone''s eyesnded on the ocean of fallen corpses across the entire universe, their eyes couldn''t help but widen in disbelief. As Felix saw the corpses of his friends and subordinates, his pupils reflected nothing but utter indifference. He managed to shut down his emotions at first sight, knowing that it was going to affect him gravely, ruining his focus instantly. This even made him think that the three rulers had something to do with this to destabilize his heart. But, before this thought could register in his mind, everyone managed to find out the culprit behind such a harrowing scene. The universe gave them a hint as a golden divine pir emerged from within Queen Ai''s location, piercing through the seven skies! As the heavens split open, bathed in the glow of Queen Ai''s divine ascension, everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief at the immense spiritual pressure released within the pir. "How is this possible..." Artemis covered her mouth. "A goddess¡­ born before our eyes," Aeolus murmured in awe as he watched a goddess-like figure of Queen Ai emerge from the golden pir. "Queen Ai..." Even Felix and Asna had their eyes on her while still struggling against Brahma''s overwhelming pressure. They couldn''t believe their eyes as it fed them a new look of Queen Ai, being radiant and as beautiful as any celestial being. She possessed a divine humanoid body while her skin was smooth and perfect. Her eyes were soft, luminous silver, reflecting the vast knowledge of the cosmos hidden beneath them. Unlike any holographic variation of Queen Ai, her eyes seemed brimming with life. She was wearing nothing, but her long lustrous gray hair covered most of her curves, making her exude the grace of a goddess, who has transcended all limitations. She gazed down at her palms, her fingers gently curling as if she were feeling the warmth of her new flesh for the first time. Her lips parted slightly, and in a soft, almost disbelieving whisper, she murmured, "Is this¡­ how being alive feels like?" As everyone heard her feminine and gentle voice, the familiar monotonous voice they were used to, shattered in their minds akin to a broken mirror. "Are my eyes ying a trick on me...How can this happen?!" Thor eximed in shock, his reaction shared by everyone involved. "Loki, what have you done..." Lady Sphinx was quick to realize that this was Loki''s doing as she was one of the few ones, who knew that he was involved in a hidden experiment. But, not in her wildest dreams, had she expected him to be so bold, so cruel, to sacrifice 99% of the SGAlliance''s poption for this. "I did what needed to be done." Loki didn''t shy away from responsibility as he didn''t hesitate to call Felix, "Felix! Bring her in!" This was the beauty of havingplete control over one''s emotions. Felix heard their conversation and knew that Loki was responsible for the death of everyone, even his loved ones. Yet, the moment he heard his voice, he didn''t hesitate to open up a void portal, connecting him with Queen Ai! It took him no time to realize that Loki decided to bet everything and everyone on him, which wasn''t fair in the slightest to the entire poption of the universe. After all, in his eyes, if Felix won, he would be the universe''s consciousness and would have the power to restore everything and everyone to normal. But, if he lost, the three rulers would kill them all and would reach the other side. Why, this was unfair to the mortals? Whether Felix won or lost, they had nothing to do with their heavenly matters. In other words, even if they lost, the three rulers wouldn''t have touched them! That''s why Loki knew that what he did was despicable and if it wasn''t for Felix''s ability to keep his emotions under his control, he would have already crashed out. After all, he was wasting a great deal of heavenly energy to protect everyone in the alliance, just to have them killed by none other than his ally! It was the ultimate treachery even if it was done to save him. But, Felix''s mindpletely blocked those thoughts and had him focus on one thing...WIN! Why? Because he understood that defeat no longer affected him and Asna alone. If he lost, all lives lost because of Loki''s insidious n would fall with him. All of this went through Felix''s mind as he gazed at Queen Ai''s step through the void portal from behind them in a graceful fashion. She had a wide stunning grin as she extended her palm and ced it on his back. "Felix Maxwell...You were one of the few ones treating me kindly and not as a mere tool ever since you had me..." Queen Ai said gently, "I only have three seconds at most before my awareness copses...There is nothing I can do about it, but if it''s you, I don''t mind listening to my father''s orders onest time." As she uttered this, memories of how Felix always thanked Queen Ai and spoke to her in a polite tone even when he had gotten much stronger than her, resurfaced in his mind. For almost everyone with an AP Bracelet and a connection to Queen Ai, she was nothing but a mere tool or a weapon...A tool to fulfill everyone''s requests and a weapon that kept the SGAlliance safe and in order. But, Felix saw her as an entity with a soul and treated her as such simply because she was always good to him. Asna always questioned his attitude towards Queen Ai, saying that he was an idiot for doing that. Who would have thought that a day woulde when those little benevolent actions, that everyone ignored and thought of as useless, would be the very reason he was being helped... "Queen Ai..." Before Felix could react, he suddenly felt the intense spiritual pressure of Brahma''s weaken immensely like she had taken the bulk of it on herself! "I can only take off some of the pressure for a few moments. I know it''s not much..." Queen Ai uttered with a slight grimace as she channeled all of her spiritual pressure to fend off Brahma''s. "No, It''s everything I ever needed." Felix uttered with a cold tone. Chapter 1919 Reclaim Your Throne... Chapter 1919 Reim Your Throne... A few seconds for mortals was nothing, but for celestials, it was a lifetime... Now that the intense pressure had been taken off him, Felix was given the chance to return to his original strategy! Without an ounce of hesitation, he reached out to the fabric of reality. Then, with a focused motion, his hand moved through the air rapidly, searching for the threads that bound the rulers together! ''You are seeking to separate them?'' Asna''s eyes gleamed, realizing that the only way to defeat Brahma was to divide the three rulers. After all, the three rulers'' spiritual pressure would return to their standard strength while their spiritual pressure would remain at its overwhelming strength! ''But, where will you be getting the celestial energy?'' Asna narrowed her eyes sternly. ''From nowhere.'' Felix uttered coldly as his fingers kept coursing through the wall of logic. ''Don''t tell me...'' ''We are at an impasse. It has to be done.'' Felix interrupted before she could fight him. ''I have your back.'' Knowing that arguing in such a critical moment wouldn''t help them with anything, Asna could only harden her expression and continue resisting Brahma''s pressure. As Felix kept searching for Brahma''s weakness, the three rulers'' eyes were all focused on Queen Ai''s divine form. "How sphemous. First a mortal and now a mere Ai dares to trespass into the grounds of celestials?" Brahma gazed at Queen Ai coldly. It was clear that none of them appreciated the thought of another entity reaching their rank. They could understand Felix''s situation as he was heavily connected to the universe''s consciousness, but Queen Ai''s? Never. "Let''s give you a warm wee." With a deep collective sneer, Brahma channeled their spiritual pressure on Queen Ai, primarily focusing on her, wanting to mash her into a blob! Queen Ai was already having a tough time before. Now that most of the pressure was on her, everyone could see that she wasn''t fairing well. Her entire body was bent over while her divine aura wrapped around her like it was facing the gravitational pull of a super ck hole. Yet, she still didn''t crumble! ''Queen...'' The moment Queen Ai saw the look of distress on Felix''s face emerge due to her unfavorable situation, she interrupted him with a gentle voice, ''Don''t worry about me, this much pressure is nothing to mepared to what I experienced...'' ''...'' Felix remained silent, knowing that Queen Ai was talking about all the data she devoured throughout her years of activity...Most importantly, the live data harvested from the current poption of the universe. Queen Ai might seem like she was giving up her life for nothing when she had the powers of a celestial and could do much more, but in reality, she had already lived everything to be lived. After devouring the consciousness of the SGAlliance''s citizens, she also obtained their memories from birth and had to live each life through their lenses. In other words, Queen Ai had already lived an unfathomable number of lives, ranging from the best, the good, the bad, to the worst. Knowing this, Felix continued cing his hopes on Queen Ai as he focused every atom of his brain power on finding Brahma''s weakness. ''I don''t need to break their merge or destroy it, I just need to create a tiny disturbance.'' Felix thought to himself as his pupils reflected trillions of inscriptions shing rapidly. He knew that a tiny disturbance was enough to shatter the delicate bnce needed to hold down their three hearts without the right host. After all, if it were possible without the right host, the three rulers wouldn''t need to consume so much celestial energy to make it happen. ''Found it!'' Fortunately, Felix was now highly experienced at filtering the wall of reality, making him sense the invisible threads of reality that held the Three Rulers together, the fragile bond that connected their hearts and allowed them to be Brahma! Without an ounce of hesitation, he reached out with his reality-altering powers, searching for the exact point of connection, the ce where the fusion was most vulnerable. ''This is where it ends.'' With a cold smirk, Felix twisted theunseen threads of reality, his mind homing in on the bond between the three celestial hearts. In an instant, he grasped the connection, feeling the beating of energy that flowed between Ymir, Amun-Ra, and Medusa''s hearts. The rulers sensed it immediately. Ymir''s icy gaze snapped toward Felix, his cold expression faltering as he realized what was happening. "You dare!?" His voice, typically steady and measured, now resonated with urgency. Before the rest could react, Felix severed the connection between the three celestial hearts, causing a shockwave to ripple through the air as the bond between Ymir, Amun-Ra, and Medusa shattered!! Their towering figure began to tremble, causing cracks to form along their divine form as theirbined spiritual pressure weakened! Ymir splintered, his power disconnecting from the others, leaving him exposed. Amun-Ra emerged with a dimming radiant light around him while Medusa''s dark green aura seemed to have turned light, losing its overwhelming authority. All of them came out of the merger, looking weaker and angrier than ever. "You...You bastard, what have you done!!" Amun-Ra roared hatefully, his bloodshot eyes about to spew knives at Felix. His reaction was understandable as the three overlords had suffered from a nasty bacsh after their merge was broken forcefully! This meant, even if Felix had merely disturbed them a little, they were screwed big time as they could not go for another merge anytime soon! If it wasn''t such a sensitive and wed technique, they wouldn''t have left it as ast resort. Meanwhile, Felix''s situation wasn''t pleasant as well. Everyone was stunned to see celestial chains emerging out of nowhere and snapping around Felix''s wrists, torso, legs, and the rest of his body parts! "He abused his powers..." Artemis covered her mouth immediately. "He is going to bepletely hopeless now." Aeolus frowned deeply as he watched the sea of chains grasping Felix from everywhere like a cosmic fugitive. By their overwhelming number, everyone could tell that he had done more than abuse hisws...He abused his celestial powers, which meant the punishment was going to be much more severe! But Felix didn''t care. "CRUSH THEM!" His eyes burned with unwavering resolve and fury as he channeled every ounce of his spiritual pressure and descended it on the three rulers! Asna and Queen Ai backed him up! Together, their spiritual pressure swelled, creating a tidal wave of raw energy that began to press down on the three rulers with unimaginable force! The tables have turned so fast that the viewers had no idea how to react when the three overlords were overwhelmed! The worst part was that the three rulers'' spiritual pressure was weakened immensely after the separation! Fortunately for them, Felix''s spiritual pressure was also hit massively as the celestial chains kept getting hold of him. This gave the three overlords a slim chance of surviving against the intense pressure. ''Just hold! He will lose his strengthpletely in a moment or less!'' Amun-Ra shouted with bloodshot eyes as he gazed at the chained-up Felix. He knew that the moment Felix''s strength got sapped, it would be their victory since his powers would be sealedpletely! However, Felix also knew about this and understood that the moment he went for thisst move, he had to emerge victorious. Thus, the moment he noticed that the three overlords werepletely grounded by their spiritual pressure, making them unable of moving an inch, he didn''t hesitate to turn around and gaze at Asna with a solemn look. Asna hardened her expression and gave him a slight nod, then with a loving smile, she grasped out with her hand and held his arm. Before anyone could react, she hurled him toward the universe''s heart with everything she had! "..." "..." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "..." The three rulers, the unigins, and the tenants all watched with widened eyes as Felix''s chained-up body pierced through the misty celestial fog akin to a divine spear, aiming directly at the tiny white dot. "Go, my love... reim your throne," Asna murmured gently as she gazed at Felix''s shadow, disappearing through the thick white mist. "Nooo..." "Get back here!" Meanwhile, the three rulers'' expressions swiftly turned outrageous at the notion of another entity besides them getting close to the universe''s heart. To make matters worse, Felix wasn''t any other entity...He was the sole host capable of integrating with the universe''s heart! s, all they could do was try to break past the spiritual pressure. As for Felix? His pupils were already reflecting the true appearence of the universe''s heart as he was a mere kilometers away from it. It was a sphere in the shape of a marble, radiating celestial energy and light everywhere. Yet, Felix''s eyes focused on what was hidden within it. It was an endless ocean of colorful spheres, shining brilliantly across its surface and moving continuously akin to fish, swimming in a bowl. ''Are those gxies...No, they are spherical in shape...'' Before Felix could wonder about it, his thoughts were interrupted by a thunderous heartbeat resounding deeply in his soul. Ka-Thumb! The moment he heard it, all of Felix''s heartbeats synced up with it, seemingly epting that its heartbeats were the right rhythm. Before Felix could do anything, his chest suddenly opened up on its own, exposing his internal system...Then, the stone of reality willingly moved to the side, freeing up the main heart location. It was like weing the universe''s heart into its rightful ce! Chapter 1920 One Last Push... Chapter 1920 One Last Push... While it was clear that his body desired the universe''s heart and it didn''t seem like the heart nned on stopping him, the celestial chains were a different story. They were operating under the rigidws of the universe and at the moment, the only thing going through their divine essence was to limit Felix''s movementspletely! Thus, one chain at a time, Felix slowed down heavily as they kept tugging him away from the universe''s heart! The worst part? His powers were already 99% sealed, leaving him incapable of using any of his abilities or techniques! "He is being held back..." Artemis covered her widened mouth, "Will he make it?!" "I don''t know..." Athena replied, her solemn eyes affixed on Felix. Everyone could see that the distance between him and the universe''s heart was in the hundred meters, a distance that was supposed to be nothing to unigins or celestials. Yet, in Felix''s situation, it felt like he crawled through the thickest swamp, hoping to cross over. ''If only I can help him.'' Lord Hades tightened his grasp on his armstand in agitation. For the Lord of The Underworld, he seldom showed emotions. But, at this very moment, he wanted nothing more than to help Felix, even by a mere push. While he wanted to help him, it still didn''t mean that he regretted his previous choice of not handing out his core to him...His duties as the guardian of souls came always first. s, even if he wanted to help, he knew that the dimensional pocket''s seal made it impossible for portals to work. In other words, even if he unlocked a spirit portal next to Felix, he wouldn''t be capable to travel across it. The only reason Queen Ai was capable of entering Felix''s void portal was because she ascended to celestial ranks, causing the universe to lead her to the eternal kingdom. Since she stepped inside Felix''s portal willingly, the universe had allowed her entry bypassing the seal''s powers! Felix knew this when he opened the void portal. That''s why he went for it so quickly, understanding that if he didn''t actively help here here, the universe would pull her into the eternal kingdom forcefully and throw her somewhere random. "Damn it, if only our cores weren''t held hostage by those bastards." Aeolus cursed hatefully. Right now, everyone seemed to want nothing but to help Felix make contact with the universe''s heart while the three rulers were still being held back. s, Athena, Aeolus, and Artemis were mere spectators as the moment they tried to participate the three rulers would destroy their cores. Asna and Queen Ai were already going far and beyond to keep the weakened three rulers held down. "Ha...haa...ahaa!!! In the end, you fell short!" Amun-Ra broke into a crazed mockingughter as he gazed at Felix resisting the tug of thousands of chains. Although his situation wasn''t favorable too, he understood that they would escape sooner thanter as Felix''s spiritual pressure was dying out rapidly! When that happened, it was a game over for all of them. This was what the three rulers assumed would happen, but Felix was never alone... ''I will be damned if I watched my student die at the end of his path.'' Meanwhile, Thor chugged a barrel of wine before wiping his wet mouth with his sleeves. Then, with a cold smirk, he exited Felix''s consciousness space as a mere wisp, appearing right behind Felix in a fading spiritual form. "Master..." Felix muttered in a daze as he watched his master ce his hands on his back. "Bring it home, son." With a faint gentle smile, Thor burned through his consciousness and used the fuel to push Felix as hard as he could!! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om When the tenants saw this, all of them nced at each other for less than a nanosecond before the same look took over their faces...A look of utter resolve. Then, one by one, they exited Felix''s consciousness space and ced their hands on his back, shoulders, and thighs. When no space was left, the rest appeared in front of him and held the celestial chains from the front, wanting to pull him! J?rmungandr, Sphinx, Loki, Shiva, Khaos, Yggdrasil, Cyclope, Marduk, Candace, Nimo, Apollo, and even Eris came out. His entire family offered their help, no matter how small it was, creating a scene that caught everyone by surprise. "Give them hell." Shiva sneered. "You came so far, further than my wildest imagination...I am proud of you." J?rmungandr smiled kindly. "I am relying on you to learn about the universe''s truth." Lady Sphinx said calmly. "My idol, you have won all your games and this is nothing but another one." Apolloughed. "Everyone..." All Felix could do was gaze at their content smiles while they burned through their lifeforce, mental energy, and whatever resource of energy in their disposal to push him! While the wisps of consciousness had nothing much to offer, the ones with their main consciousness away didn''t hesitate to burn through even their souls for the sake of him. "PUUUUUUSH!!" With one united shout from everyone, Felix found himself sent flying again in the direction of the universe''s heart against the tugging of the chains! As he flew forward akin to a dying star, he couldn''t help but turn his head onest time. The moment he did, his emotionless eyes showed hints of appreciation, respect, and love at the sight of his family fading into nothingness... Knowing that it was not the time for emotions, Felix gritted his teeth as he fought back against the strains of the chains, his body screaming from the effort. Fifty meters...Forty meters...thirty meters...Ten meters!! As Felix''s pupils reflected the glow of the universe''s heart, he felt his eleration dying off rapidly as the number of chains was simply too much to handle. "This is not how I fail..." He growled, low at first, but his frustration and defiance grew with every heartbeat. Then,with a thunderous roar that reverberated across the shattered battlefield, he reached out with his arm towards the heart, resisting the tightness of the chains. "THIS IS NOT WHERE I PERISH..." Withone final, desperate surge of strength, Felix''s fingers brushed against the Universe''s Heart. The moment his hand made contact, silence seemed to have upied the battlefield as everyone''s eyes were frozen on Felix''s fingers that brushed the universe''s heart surface. Before anyone could react, the entire dimension erupted in a brilliant, blinding explosion of light, forcing everyone to shield their eyes but the three rulers! ''Is it happening...'' Ymir, Amun-Ra, and Medusa had their eyes wide open through the excruciating pain, their hearts seemed gripped by the thought of finally gazing at the other side! But s, nothing was shown... Instead, a divine shockwave shot outward, shattering the celestial chains, and causing countless spatial cracks to spread out across the pocket dimension! Yet, no one paid attention to any of this as Felix''s overwhelming presence had captured everyone''s attention instantly! Freed from his shackles, Felix floated high above with his arms extended outward while his head was lifted to the limit, seemingly taking the position of someone ascending to the high heavens. He was glowing with the energy of creation, making him resemble the one and only, True Divinity! Chapter 1921 The Fallen Kingdom. I Chapter 1921 The Fallen Kingdom. I "Felix..." Asna murmured his name with a loving and relieved look, bathing in his godly and holy presence. At first look, she understood that his spiritual pressure had ascended past the celestials since his presence was so overwhelming, it made her feel like she was gazing at the universe itself! Unfortunately for the three rulers, they were also capable of feeling the same. "This... isn''t possible!" Amun-Ra muttered at the start, but as he kept watching Felix''s presence continue to grow more powerful, he couldn''t help but bellow furiously, "THIS ISN''T RIGHT!" "Lower your voice Amun." Ymir remarked after a deep exhale, "We are done." Medusa''s expression turned ugly, knowing that if even Ymir gave up, it only meant that our situation was truly doomed. To be honest, deep down, she also knew it. But, Amun-Ra still refused to ept this fact. "I AM A CELESTIAL! I AM ETERNAL! I AM NOT DYING TO A MORTAL BORN! NEVER!" As he continued roaring until celestial mes broke out of his skin, Asna and Queen Ai found themselves incapable of keeping him down! Before they could reinforce their spiritual pressure, Amun-Ra broke free atst and flew in the direction of Felix with his divine spear set in golden celestial mes! Athena and the rest of the viewers held their breath at the sight, understanding that Amun-Ra saught to y Felix before he came to his senses! "Oh no..." Even Asna''s relief disappeared and was reced by a worried look. However, before she could make her move to help her husband, Felix suddenly lowered his head until his eyes matched the rushing Amun-Ra. The moment Amun-Ra saw Felix''s eyes, his entire expression froze...His reaction was understandable as Felix''s eyes resembled an ocean of gxies swimming in their pupils. They were mesmerizing, otherworldly, and most importantly, so dreadful that Amun-Ra was capable of concocting a single thought. ''The windows of the universe...'' As thest word was registered in his mind, everyone was left petrified at the sight of Amun-Ra gettingsered out of existence! His celestial mes, his divine weapon, his entire existence was utterly erased by a single white beam, leaving behind only one thing...The Celestial Heart. Under the stunned and silent looks of the viewers, Felix reached out with his finger and Amun-Ra''s celestial heart flew in his direction...Or more precisely, his chest. Just like a rock thrown in the water, the heart passed through Felix''s chest, leaving behind a soft ripple on his skin. Felix didn''t even bother to check on it. He lowered his gaze, aiming it directly at the other two rulers, who had two different expressions. Ymir was as calm as always, but this time, he had a defeated smile. Medusa had a look of utter despair. Both of them knew they could control their emotions and not show such a reaction, but at this moment, what was the point? "I know it''s too much to ask, I know it''s shameful to ask, but I have to know." Suddenly, Ymir showed a bitter smile as he inquired, "Can I know what you saw on the other side?" "Describing such disgusting behavior as shameful is too light." Asna sneered coldly. After everything that happened, the three rulers deserved nothing but absolute torture. To be this daring and shameless to ask for a favor was simply too much. Yet, to everyone''s surprise, Felix actually anwsered him. "The other side...Unfortunately for you, I need all seven hearts together to open up the gateway." Felix replied indifferently as he pointed his finger at Ymir and Medusa. As Ymir gazed at the light emerging from Felix''s finger, he couldn''t help but sigh helplessly. He understood that Felix would never leave them alive as he merged with their hearts, which meant... "I hope the truth was worth all of this..." That''s thest thing he uttered before Felix deleted them out of existence like an author using a mere erasure to write off a character... With a snap of a finger, their celestial hearts integrated within his chest...Immediately after, silence took ce in the void. There were no thunderps, no universal pirs, no announcements, nothing... It was like the three rulers'' deaths meant nothing to the universe. But the truth was, it did imply a lot, it meant everything...However, the universe was no longer a mindless entity. The universe was Felix and Felix was the universe. After the three rulers'' inevitable death, all he did was close his eyes and face the voided skies above, seemingly enjoying the peace... s, the peace was instantly disturbed by Asna''s excited scream, "We did it!! You did it, Felix!! You actually did it!!" It was followed by her instantly appearing next to him and giving him a tight hug while still repeating energetically, "We did it! We did it...we...Sob, we did...sob...we did it!" It took no time before Asna''s excitement was reced by gushing tears, flooding down her cheeks and into Felix''s shoulder. "There, there, no need to cry, there is no more cause for you ever to weep again..." Felix softened his expression as he caressed her hair gently, but the more he did it, the louder Asna cried like she had been holding onto them ever since her birth. It wasn''t farfetched to think so... Felix knew that Asna was quite emotional even while bing a celestial. That''s all because of the trauma she had gone through in her childhood and the way the three rulers made her feel like she was always a prisoner. A prisoner without any hopes of ever receiving freedom. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After all, she was told that she would be the universe''s consciousness after ascending, which meant she would be imprisoned to carry on the universal duties forever. If she didn''t, she would ever be under the three rulers'' reign. So, no matter which path she took, she would never obtain true freedom. Only now did she truly feel that shackles were broken atst and could do nothing but weep her eyes out as she kept hugging the love of her life and savior... As her tears kept flowing down, Felix''s heart was gripped by a sudden wave of guilt...But, before Asna could notice it, he killed it off and kept caressing her back gently. Meanwhile, his pools of gxies reflected a hint of rage as he gazed at the distant void. Why was he mad? Who was he mad at? Only one person in this cosmos knew... ''When you wrap things out, I think it''s moment we have our little talk.'' Kronos''s bitter voice resounded in Felix''s mind out of nowhere. Chapter 1922 The Fallen Kingdom II Chapter 1922 The Fallen Kingdom II ''Kronos...I knew that a truth capable of making you erase your memories wouldn''t be pleasant, but still, nothing could have prepared me for it...'' Felix replied with a low tone, ''Nothing...'' ''It seems like you have unlocked all of your memories.'' Kronos sighed. ''Memories, huh...'' Felix smiled in derision. ''Felix...'' Just as Felix wanted to continue, a gentle presence reached out to him telepathically, catching his attention with a mixture of warmth and sorrow. It was Queen Ai with her consciousness flickering, dimming like thest embers of a dying me. Her voice echoed softly in his mind, making him feel her presence slipping, fading with every second. This made Felix instinctively reach out, desiring to use his omnipotent powers to restore her. But... ''What''s the point?'' She murmured with a faint gentle smile. Felix froze akin to being struck by a lightning bolt at the realization that Queen Ai seemed to have found out the truth as well. "You know, don''t you?" He asked, his eyebrows raised, "But how?" ''I glimpsed through the veil of existence,'' She replied with a voice growing fainter. ''When my processing power ascended to celestial ranks, I understood things that had once been hidden¡­ the truth that eluded even the three rulers.'' n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ''Hah, how ironic...We have been searching for the truth forever, and the moment I found it, everyone around me seemed to have figured it out too.'' Felix clenched his fists, a bitter smile tugging at his lips as he watched her consciousness slowly dissipate. Soon, he shook those thoughts and asked with a disoriented tone, ''What do you think should I do next? I am dreading my options...'' For a moment, her presence grew warmer, like a mother giving him aforting embrace. ''ept the Supreme power, Felix. Whether here or on the other side, there is only one truth, strength gives you freedom of choice.'' She paused, giving him a faint smile, ''Use that strength to follow your heart...'' As her voice faded at the end of her sentence, the mental connection between them thinned like a mist until Felix found that he could no longer sense her. ''Queen Ai...'' He called out, his voice barely a whisper in his mind. s, there was no response. Queen Ai was gone, her awareness faded peacefully into the void, leaving behind a gentle stillness and a bittersweet memory of her final words. Felix stood with Asna still in his embrace as the weight of her message settled over him while he looked toward the horizon. ept the power, and follow his heart...The path was uncertain, but for now, it was enough. "Felix? What''s wrong?" Asna lifted her head and eyed him with a concerned tone after sensing the shift in his heartbeats. "You will know, soon enough." Felix took hold of her hand and led her outside of the dimensional pocket, which had already turned into an empty void. The moment they got out, an unforgettable scene was reflected in their pupils. The Eternal Kingdom, which was once an indomitable fortress of celestial power and grandeur, was crumbling right before their eyes. Zeus'' thundercloud domain lost its sparkle as the clouds dissipated and the storms quietened down, seemingly mourning the copse of the kingdom. Poseidon''s finite blue ocean was absorbed into a vortex that led to the void at the very bottom of the kingdom, creating a scene resembling a full sink emptying out. Artemis'' forests and jungle that breathe life into the kingdom wilted down, leaving mere dried-out trees holding weakly against the wind. Even the Celestial City, the Capital and the heart of the Eternal Kingdom did not escape from the aftermath of the three rulers'' death and most importantly, the disappearance of the celestial energy, which pulsed life through the kingdom''s veins. Felix and Asna stood together on a high vantage point above the Celestial City, all they did was watch the apocalyptic scene unfolding before them. "We have been forsaken! Our gods have forsaken us!" "Save me! I don''t want to die!" "Arghhhh!! My legs!" When Felix heard the despairing cries of the citizens below as they escaped from the fallen buildings and shattered grounds, he felt absolutely nothing... It was like he was staring at objects or numbers. Yet, he still showed his merciful side. ''Pain is still real...'' He murmured as he snapped his finger and helped everyone in the Eternal Kingdom escape the unavoidable damnation. Meanwhile, Asna''s grip tightened around Felix''s hand as her face reflected somewhat of sadness and nostalgia. The recollections came rushing back to her in waves; theughter, the joy, the innocence of her youth spent in these verynds. She could see shes of her past in the flickering ruins, the pranks she and Apollo had pulled in the pce gardens, theirughter echoing through the hallways as they darted from one hiding spot to another. She remembered the warmth of unigins gatherings, the endless pranks, the peace before everything had changed... A faint, wistful grin crossed her face as those good recollections flooded her mind. Despite the pain of the present, there was a part of her heart that mourned the loss of those golden days, those recollections that would soon exist only in her mind. The Kingdom had been her home, but now, it was nothing but a fading memory... As for Felix? His recollections of this carried a different weight. All he remembered was the endless battles, the calcted escapes, the nights spent running and hiding, always aware of the threat that loomed over his shoulders. The close calls and the near deaths made his stay in the Eternal Kingdom marked by a struggle to survive. Thus, he felt not an ounce of regret at the copse of this Kingdom that ruled the universe from the shadows of celestial brilliance. However, deep down, he knew that such emotions were directed at the wrong target... "It''s strange, isn''t it?" Asna whispered, "To see everything we once knew¡­Just gone." "It was bound to happen...They built their world on a foundation of lies." Felix replied. "Lies?" Asna raised an eyebrow. Instead of answering, Felix waved his hand and manifested the massive prophecy tablet before her. As he gazed at the ck portal at the very top of the tablet, he couldn''t help but utter, "The entire universe''s history was rewritten a hundred times to fulfill this exact prophecy. A prophecy promised freedom for the three rulers and answers for the seekers. But in reality..." He chuckled in derision, catching Asna by surprise. Then, he confessed as he turned toward her, "It was nothing but a tool to achieve our agenda, or to be more precise, a promise to our son and future generations." "Our agenda? Promise to our son? What are you talking about?" Asna''s pupils thinned in disbelief, "Have you already discovered the truth?" "Yes." Felix extended his hand toward Asna''s cheek and ced it gently. Then, he smiled bitterly as he said, "I am afraid you won''t like it..." Before Asna could respond, Felix linked her mind with his own and showed her everything from the beginning to the end. It took merely a second for Asna to process what she had just witnessed. While it was a mere second on the outside, the things she saw and learned left her eyes widened to the limit in dread, disbelief, and utter stupefaction. "It was us all along..." She spoke under her breath as she held her head, feeling like it had gotten a million times heavier. "We were always the Viins in our... this story." Felix ced his hand on her shoulder as he gazed into the horizon...Yet, in the reflection of his eyes, there was no void, but instead, a flood of scenes gushing on the surface. Most of those scenes had nothing to do with this universe... Chapter 1923 The Original Timeline. I Chapter 1923 The Original Timeline. I The Year 2044, Earth Cnder...20 years after The Alexender Kingdom discovered Earth. In New York Metropolis, The Maxwell Tower stood as a sleek structure of dark ss and steel, representing both the elegance and formidable power of the Maxwell business empire as it dominated the skyline with an air of prestige. At the topmost floor of ther building, Felix Maxwell sat at a long polished mahogany table with a rxed posture, but his gaze was sharp as he observed the Maxwell elders around him. He exuded an air of refined confidence and quiet authority. His golden hair was slightly tousled yet impably styled, framed by a face defined by sharp and mature features. His piercing blue eyes held intelligence and depth like he had spent most of his years following a single ambition. He was d in a tailored ck suit that fit him with effortless precision, making himmand attention from anyone. At the moment, The Maxwell elders, Abraham, Albert, and Charlotte were gazing at him with a solemn expression. All three looked younger than their actual age as they were in their eighties and nies, yet, looked just like any other middle-aged people in their early forties...Even baldy Albert grew hair again. Abraham leaned forward, his fingers steepled, and spoke in his low andmanding voice. "The Alexander''s Holdings has offered a new promising opportunity. We received from Intel that they n to establish a new trading route connected to Mars to search for earth elemental stones." "If we coborated with them to facilitate their mining process, we can utilize this new trading route for our business ventures." "What do you think?" He asked as he gazed at Felix. Felix met Abraham''s gaze evenly, his mind already racing with potential strategies. He was fully aware of the risks and benefits that this opportunity had presented. "Alexander''s Holdings is the biggestpany in the kingdom since it was founded by the royal family itself. Its GDP alone is worth a million times more than our entire sr systembined." Felix replied calmly, "Securing a partnership with them is nearly impossible even if ourpany was considered one of the best in our sr system. Whatever amount of money we offer, it won''t make them bat an eye." "In other words, we have no value in their eyes, which gives us no negotiation power for a deal." Charlotte agreed. "We all know this." Albert rubbed his eyelids, "But, this is a unique opportunity totch our family to the royal family...We have to find a way." "I know, that''s why to secure a foothold, we''ll need to present a partnership that makes us indispensable to them, something beyond just trade." Felix smiled faintly, "If we can offer exclusive ess to our rare cuisine-based resources, we might have the leverage we need." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Albert nodded approvingly, his calcting eyes narrowing as he considered Felix''s words. "True, exclusivity could work in our favor since great food is always in demand regardless of social status. But, we aren''t the solepany with exclusive resources on our home." Felix gave a slight smile, his fingers tapping the table as he spoke. "True, but we are the only ones with the Intel about their uing route development. If we make the first move and leave the best impression possible, they won''t reject our advances rted to their new route." "I see, you are suggesting we use a friendly approach instead of a business approach. Thus, once wee to ask for a small favor, they won''t outright reject us." Albert nodded in approval. "Exactly, all we need is to build a bit of trust with their representatives responsible for this task. If they find elemental stones on Mars, we will be allowed to share their secured route and avoid the pirates. If they find nothing, we can convince them to leave the route under our management to deliver our exclusive resources at a discounted price." "Once trust is built, we can expand our partnership and expand our family routes across the kingdom and potentially even to the Mariana Empire." The elders exchanged looks, each considering his words. Abraham''s lips curved into a rare smile. "You''ve done your homework, Felix. If Robert and your parents were still with us, I am sure they would be proud." Felix showed a mere faint smile as he anwsered, "If they were still alive, there wouldn''t be a reason for me to be here." "Hahaha, that applies to all of us." Albertughed, "They would have already made the Maxwell a business stronghold name across the kingdom in no time." "True, some people are just born into business." Charlotte smiled. After Felix and the elders chitchatted a bit more, they postponed the meeting until tomorrow, excusing everyone. When Felix left the meeting and nced at the beautiful neon lights of the metropolis from above the clouds, the only thought coursing through his mind was; ''I should return home, I have been away for three days straight...Niko must be throwing a tantrum for me.'' He showed a gentle smile as he took out a holographic picture, showing himself, Asna, and a little cute child, with golden hair and blue eyes. The picture was taken in the UVR as they were in a fantasy-based amusement park...He was carrying Niko on his shoulders while Asna was leaning on his chest and holding his hand tightly. She had a beautiful smile painted across her face like she was living a blissful and loving life with her family. When Felix saw her smile, he couldn''t help but kiss his fingers and ce them on her face, feeling like his heart was cleansed from all the stress and problems he faced daily being one of Maxwell''s elders. Without wasting any more time, Felix took the elevator down to the first floor, receiving respect from all family and staff members working in the tower. After he was done with the greetings, he got into a sleek ck hovercar, which was already awaiting him at the front door. Then, he greeted the driver with a polite smile, "How was your day, Jack?" Jack lowered the separating ss between them and weed back with a faint chuckle, "Not as busy as yours, boss." "Same response as always." Felix chuckled at the dried-up joke he always heard every time he asked his bodyguard and driver. As for the informalities between them? Felix thought Jack a family member since he was his bodyguard ever since he was a child. He was even sent to Sky Pearl Ind with him during the family assessment and was near him when the Alenxder Kingdom found Earth twenty years ago. "Where to boss?" "Home." "Right away." Jack lifted the separating ss again and steered away, leaving Felix to recline his head on the ss window. The neon lights of Maxwell Tower faded behind him. Yet, his mind was still sharp, focusing on the next steps for his proposal to Alexander Holdings. He knew that persuading their representatives wouldn''t be easy; thepetition was fierce, and Alexander''s staff members were known for their arrogance. Felix''s fingers tapped rhythmically against his knee as he ran through his approach. Lost in thought, he was suddenly startled by a sharp chime from his wrist. As he tapped on his AP bracelet''s small screen, a holographic message alert flickered in front of him. It was pulsing with a red glow. Felix''s brow furrowed as he read the message under his breath. -Felix Maxwell: You are required to attend a ssified meeting under the authority of The Empress of the Metal Race...Attendance is mandatory.- -Click the link underneath for more details.- "..." Felix swiftly fixed his sitting posture as the weight of the message took over his mind. This wasn''t an ordinary request; the Empress of the Metal Race seldom convened mandatory meetings with even the top ten rulers. Don''t even mention him, a small businessman from a rural area that wasn''t known to most of Alexender Kingdom''s citizens. Thus, his first thought was: ''Was I mistaken for someone else? It can''t be, such mistakes are impossible for Queen Ai.'' He frowned as he reached out to press on the link. As expected, the moment he clicked it, he was dazed to see that the details involved his full name and even ID number, making him understand that no mistake was made. As he continued reading through the details, he found that the meeting would be held in three hours and the location was unknown. But, he understood that once the time came, he would simply be teleported to the designated location. ''I don''t understand what''s going on, but ignoring this invitation is a death sentence.'' Understanding that the Empress of the Metal Race''s authority was at the highest in the SGAlliance made him do one thing. He epted the invitation in a heartbeat and wished for the best as he was nothing but a mere human with no strength to him whatsoever. Chapter ?1924 The Original Timeline II Chapter ?1924 The Original Timeline II Sometimeter... Felix stepped out of his car and approached the grand gates of histe grandfather''s mansion, in the Upper East Side of New York. This was one of the mansions Felix grew in due to its proximity to the Maxwell Tower. After his parents passed away in the helicopter ident and his grandfather had a heart attack during the Alexander Kingdom''s mental invasion, he inherited all of their properties. As he walked up the stone steps, therge double doors opened smoothly, revealing Le, the ever-diligent housekeeper. She greeted him with a polite, knowing smile, and a prudish posture. "Good evening, Mr. Maxwell," she said, bowing her head slightly. "Allow me to take those." Before he could respond, Le knelt to remove his shoes, her movements swift and practiced. "You don''t have to, but thank you." Felix nodded in appreciation, ustomed to her quiet attention to detail. Just like Jack, Le was one of his closest assistants, who he had grown up with from his childhood. After he embarked on carrying his grandfather''s legacy in this new era, he hired Le as his housekeeper since he trusted only a few people in his home. "Your shower is ready, sir," She informed him, gesturing down the hallway. "Your change of clothes has beenid out for you."N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Felix gave a brief nod of thanks, feeling the fatigue from the day beginning to set in as he followed her lead. But, he didn''t let it consume him as Queen Ai''s message was still roaming free in his mind. As he was being guided by Le down the hall, Felix came to a brief stop in front of three massive portraits hung near each other. With a faint appreciative smile, Felix reached out with his fingers and touched the frame of each portrait while murmuring under his breath. "Father, Mother, Grandfather...I had a good day, I hope you did too on the other side..." Seeing this, Le halted and waited in silence, already used to this antic. While Le wasn''t with Felix when his parents died in a helicopter ident, she was with him when he heard the news of his grandfather''s passing during the Day of Chaos. He was a mere teenager, already isted on an ind, which was a cry for help in itself from a child, who was born with all the riches, but no parents'' love. Hearing that hisst true family member, his grandfather Robert, who had raised him as a son, died of a heart attack shattered his heart into pieces. However, instead of acting up just like after he lost his parents, she remembered how he vowed to uphold his grandfather''s and parents'' legacy at any expense. She was only saddened that it took the death of his grandfather for him to wake up and mature atst, making him finally put his talents into the family''s business empire. "Rest in peace... After a little respectful head bow and a soft prayer, Felix turned around and continued on his path. Seeing this, Le shattered out of her daze and swiftly hastened her footsteps, leading him to the door of the shower room. "Have a nice shower, Sir." With a soft smile and a small bow, she left him to his privacy, disappearing soundlessly down the corridor. Inside, Felix found everything as promised. The pristine shower room was prepped with fresh towels, steam already drifting from the hot water. His clothes, an elegant ck lounge suit,fortable yet stylish were folded neatly on the counter, along withfortable slippers and cufflinks. He took his time in the shower, letting the hot water wash away the stress of the day. The weight of the Maxwell empire, the pressure of negotiations with Alexander Holdings, and the recent summons from the Empress all lingered on his mind, but he found a moment of calm here. When he finished, he dressed quickly and made his way to the living room with a gentle smile. The mansion was quiet, the only sounds were the distant ticking of a clock and the soft rustle of curtains in the evening breeze. However, as he entered the living room, the quiet was shattered by a sudden burst of energy. Out of nowhere, Niko sprang forward from behind the couch, his young cute face alight with excitement while hisughter filled the room. "Daddy!!" Niko eximed,unching himself toward Felix with his arms wide. Felix''s cool andposed expression softened instantly, a smile breaking through as he braced himself for the ambush. "Whoa, easy there Niko!" Felixughed, catching his son as the boy wrapped his arms around him like a little monkey. He felt a surge of warmth, the kind only a child could bring. Niko looked up at him with wide, eager sapphire blue eyes. "Did you bring anything yummy?" Felix chuckled, ruffling his son''s hair. "Of course, I wouldn''t be called the dad of snacks if I didn''t, will I now?" Niko''s eyes lit up as he saw Felix beam out a box of candies with a foreign aliennguage. Even the box seemed to be made out of non-earthling materials, making Niko recognize it immediately. "Dandam''s sweets!" Niko immediately jumped out of Felix''s embrace and hugged the box with an excited expression. "That''s it for daddy?" Felix''s eyelids twitched as he chuckled at the sight of his son, showing more love to a box of candies than him even after three days of absence. "Thank you, daddy! Thank you!" But, it seemed Niko was more sensible than what his age showed as he went to hug Felix''s leg before quickly jumping on the couch. Just as he wanted to break the box open, a soft feminine voice resounded from the door, freezing them both in ce. "Dear, didn''t I tell you to not sneak him candy before dinner? Nics, are you sure you want to open it right now?" Following the voice, the other door to the living room opened, and a breathtaking woman stepped inside, wearing a flowing nightgown in soft rich hues that Her crimson hair was brushed to perfection, cascading down her shoulders in gentle waves. She had a touch of light makeup that highlighted her striking amber eyes. However, those eyes held a familiar glint of amusement, and a gentle reprimand as they settled on her husband. Felix gave a small guilty smile as he walked towards her, feeling betrayed when he observed that his son was repressing a giggle. "I had a lot in mind and got ambushed by his cuteness, I couldn''t say no," Felix said, raising his hands defensively, "I am a victim as much as you." "Victim, is that so?" Asnaughed as she crossed her arms.N?v(el)B\\jnn Seeing that his father was still in trouble, Niko nced up at his mother with his best attempt at an innocent look on his face. "Mommy, I was just going to eat a small piece... I promise." Seeing how both of them were giving her such innocent puppy looks, Asna''s expression couldn''t help but melt into a gentle smile. "Well, since you two seem to be such partners in crime, I suppose I''ll let it go....Just this once." Felixughed while giving her a loving hug followed by a quick peck on the lips, "You know, I''d be lost without your forgiving heart." Asna rolled her eyes, but her smile lingered as she leaned into his hug, murmuring, "I missed you, dear." "I missed you too, love. Sorry for being away, work has been getting busier." Felix smiled as he caressed her back. "I could tell, you didn''t even join me in the UVR" Asna sighed as she fixed his attire, knowing that running an entire business empire was much harder than it seemed...Especially, during the SGAlliance and UVR era, where everything and everyone was connected. To be ater into such a saturated market made it extremely difficult to carve one''s path, which meant, Felix and the elders could sometimes go days without sleep by taking pills. "Also, something weird has just happened," Felix mentioned, his tone turning a bit solemn. "Hmm? Is it serious?" Asna knitted her eyebrows, knowing that her husband rarely spoke about work in their home. Without saying much, Felix showed her the message he received. After reading it, Asna was exited with a deep solemn frown, realizing that this wasn''t just ''weird'', it was beyond concerning. "Howe the Empress called for you? I will be skeptical even if she called for the Milky Way leaders." She said. "My exact thoughts," Felix replied while taking a seat on the couch...Asna sat next to him and picked Niko, cing him on herp. As she helped him open the box of sweets, her thoughts were running wild with theories for such a ludicrous situation. "Maybe, the Metal race found something extraordinary with our and reached out to you since our family has a monopoly over many rare resources?" "I thought so too, but this doesn''t summon an Empress'' attention." Felix shook his head. He knew that there were representatives, whose job was to deal with such stuff. A summon from the Empress herself was of the highest order and treaded on issues, he doubted he could even understand. "Whatever she wants, give it." Asna said with a hint of concern, "Just make sure to "Don''t worry, the Metal race is the most pragmatic and respectful race of them all." Felix smiled, "Nothing bad will happen to me." Although Felix said this, he still couldn''t help but feel a tingle of worry about the nature of the summon, Fortunately, he wasn''t going to be exited waiting for long as three hours went by in the blink of an eye. As he sat on his bed with Asna beside him, a holographic link popped up in front of him, glowing with intense red. "Be right back." Felix gave a little kiss on Asna''s cheek and without hesitation, he pressed on the link. The moment he did so, his eyes closed shut and Asna gentlyid him on the bed, gazing at his peaceful expression with a worried look. "Please be safe..." Chapter 1925 The Two Supremes. Chapter 1925 The Two Supremes. As Felix blinked his eyes open, they were assaulted by an intense unnatural brightness, forcing him to squint for a moment. When he regained his focus, he found himself standing on a vast silver metallic floor with walls that stretched up and out into an immense cubic expanse. Their reflective surface gleamed under the harsh, omnipresent light that seemed toe from everywhere and nowhere at once. The sheer size of the space was overwhelming as if he were trapped inside an endless metallicbyrinth. Yet, this wasn''t the most shocking part. "Where am I?" "The hell? Howe there are so many people!" "I knew it was too good to be true to be summoned by the Empress herself." As Felix looked around, his heartbeats quickened at the sight before him. All around him, stretching out as far as he could see, were people! Millions of humans were scattered across the massive hall...Each person standing alone,separated from those nearby by an invisible boundary. It was as if a field of unseen barriers surrounded them, preventing anyone from moving or interacting with another. Although all of them were talking at once, there wasn''t any irritating chit-chatter. Felix was more than capable of hearing the ones next to him talk to themselves, making him understand that no one had a single clue what was going on. ''What does the Empress want with this many people." Felix murmured as he tried to take a step forward, but the invisible walls responded, subtly guiding him back into his designated space. Knowing that it was useless, he started scanning the faces of the people around him. What he found surprised him to the core. ''Is everyone here famous and possesses a high social status in our gxy?'' Questions raced through his mind as he scanned the vast sea of silent faces. He found famous scientists with achievements capable of covering entire walls. Famous businessmen, who he considered giants in the markets and held assets worth much more than the entire Alexander Kingdom. There were even schrs and celebrities mixed in here and there. Of course, what truly captured his focus were the kings and emperors of the strongest empires in the gxy. ''Why are they here? And why the hell was I invited to such a gathering of stars?'' For the first time in a long while, Felix truly felt like he was in a ce he didn''t belong, surrounded by millions yet isted. Fortunately, he wasn''t left dwelling for too long on answers as the moment the summons concluded, a massive slice of the front wall slid open, exposing a long bright corridor. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om From the corridor, the Empress of The Metal Race stepped forth in a humanoid form, resembling a feminine cyborg with expressionless features. She resembled any other metal race, confusing plenty of people, who had never seen her true form before. One of the kings bowed his head respectfully as he inquired, "Empress O15XL, to what do we owe the pleasure?" When the rest of the humans heard him call the Empress by her Ai name, their expressions immediately turned solemn, knowing that they were in the presence of her majesty. In an emotionless manner, Empress Emily made a shushing motion with her finger, forcing the chatter to die out forcefully...It was like they were muted live. "Listen and watch in silence." She said expressionlessly as she manifested a massive disy before everyone. Everyone lifted their heads and focused on the screen that came to life, disying a surreal distortedndscape in the void. Inhabiting this void were two unimaginable entities that seemed to defy logic. Their presence alone was overwhelming to the point, that it cast a weight upon everyone''s souls through the screen! A chilling silence engulfed the crowd as everyone''s eyes moved from one entity to the other, scanning them whole. The first entity was a colossal pitch-ck horse-like creature. No one knew its exact size since there was nothing in the void to use as aparison, but their instincts screamed at them that it should be a million times bigger than even thergest of gxies. They didn''t know why they felt like this, but it just happened. Itmoved with an eerie elegance, its six legs stepping silently, causing each motion to release a rippling shadowy trail. Across its massive body, thousands of vortex-like eyes opened and shifted, spinning endlessly, each filled with an abyss that seemed to gaze into the watchers'' very souls. Upon its head sat a dark crown adorned with six spikes, each one surrounded by hundreds of halos. ''What is this monstrosity...'' ''I can''t stare at it straight...It''s just on a screen, why can''t I do it...'' ''How marvelous...Is this some new species discovered recently?'' Whether it was a king, a schr, or a businessman, the watchers shivered without exception...Felix included. It wasn''t just fear; it was a much deeper...A primal chill that wed at their hearts, like an instinctive recognition of something beyond theirprehension. But as terrifying as the horse-like entity was, it wasn''t alone. Nearby, another presence captured half of the screen. Its form was distinctly humanoid but just as dreadful. This entity had no discernible facial features, just a smooth, featureless face that made its existence all the more unsettling. But what truly drew every eye were the seven brilliant cores embedded in its chest, each one glowing with a holy brilliance that pushed back against the darkness. These hearts thumped in perfect harmony akin to a well-oiled instrument, releasing beams of radiant light that seemed to purify the very atmosphere around it. Above its head rested a crown too...But, this one was adorned with four stars, each one glowing faintly and surrounded also by countless circr halos. The holy light shed with the oppressive darkness of the horse-like monstrosity, and for a brief moment, it felt like bnce. But, Felix and the rest had their hearts skip a beat as they witnessed the whole scene. The featureless entity was crucified! Its arms were spread out, bound in ce against a tall and dark pole made of skulls. the morbid structure was twisted and hideous as each skull was etched with expressions of pain and despair...The pole rose into the void like a twisted monument. Felix''s breath caught in his throat, a sense of helplessness and despair washing over him like he watched the crucification of the most important being in his life. Every single human shared his expression, as everyone stood frozen with eyes wide in horror. They felt like they would rather have themselves crucified in ce of that featureless being, even when this was the first time they saw him. The horse-like entity took a step forward, its vortex-like eyes all converging on the crucified figure as if to drink in the sight of its suffering. The featureless entity hung motionless, its head bowed and its seven hearts'' light remained unwavering. Suddenly, out of those dreadful eyes emerged ck ws, each one was sharp, intangible, and dripping with dark energy. The ws twisted and extended, reaching out toward the glowing and brilliant hearts embedded in the chest of the crucified entity. One by one, the ws pounced forward, ripping each celestial heart out in a vicious manner! With each heart torn from its chest, the radiant glow of the featureless being dimmed, the holy light fading into the overwhelming darkness that surrounded them. As the hearts were torn away, the pitch-ck entity voiced with a deep rough voice, using anguage unknown to the human watchers...Anguage that seemed to resonate through the void itself. But even though the watchers couldn''t understand the original words, they heard a voice dubbed in their minds, tranting the entity''s speech. "After a struggle thatsted for more than ten billion years, I have finally prevailed..." The featureless entity raised its head atst, causing the dimming light from the remaining hearts to cast a faint glow on its smooth emotionless face. Despite its dire situation, there was no fear, no pain, only a calm that seemed to transcend the situation entirely. "R''vaelor, if using a replica of the chains of the Great Order is how you consider a victory," It said with a calm dismissive tone, "Then so be it." R''vaelor, the monstrous entity sneered, its maw twisting upward, exposing dark fangs. "Azzorus, you know damn well, a victory is a victory..." He replied, the tranted words gushing with contempt. Azzorus, the featureless entity gazed at his enemy with an air of indifference and then spoke, "I agree, a victory is a victory, but know this...There wille a day when you will regret those same words..." A faint smile broke on his face as he finished, leaving R''vaelor to break into mockingughter. The sound of it was so guttural, that it seemed to echo endlessly through the void, carrying an unmistakable arrogance. "*I am Supreme R''vaelor..." He announced coldly, "I have no concept of regret." As he said this, a final muchrger w materialized from the eyes and plunged at Azzorus'' chest, leaving three long gushing wounds on his chest! The wounds were deep to the point that they struck the central heart and the two other hearts on its sides, leaving asting mark on the left heart! As all the hearts were taken out, the remaining glow was extinguished in an instant, Supreme R''vaelor ignited a dark me on top of his palm. Without an ounce of hesitation, he threw it underneath the crucified Supreme Azzorus. The dark mes instantly grew intense, consuming Azzorus'' body in a ze that seemed to incinerate not just the surface but his true essence. ''...'' ''...'' ''...'' The watchers stared in horrified awe as the light was engulfed, reducing the mighty being to nothing but ashes... Within moments, there was nothing left but the seven hearts floating in the void without any purpose... Supreme R''vaelor raised his head, his thousand vortex-like eyes shifting to the seven hearts in satisfaction and a hint of mncholy. "The games won''t be the same without you, farewell old rival." As he said this, Supreme R''vaelor turned around and disappeared through a vortex of dark energy, leaving behind the seven wounded hearts. Instantly after, a melodious voice resounded across the void with a certain solemness. "In The Battle of Twilight, Supreme R''vaelor has emerged victorious...Universe N057 ascends a step to The Blessed Isles.'' Following the announcement, a pir of celestial light descended, illuminating the darkness with an otherworldly glow. As the watchers turned their eyes upward, a figure emerged from within the blinding brilliance, plummeting with absolute grace. The angelic being, seemingly cast down from the heavens,had twelve wings, six on each side, all glowing with a brilliant white light, their feathers gleaming like falling stardust. His body bore angelic features, elegant lines, and sculpted limbs, clothed in silvery and formless robes that quivered as he descended. But, his face struck fear into the hearts of all who saw it. He had five eyesadorning his face, each one arranged in an uneven almost chaotic pattern that seemed to follow the viewers no matter where they stood. And in the center of it all, a single lip formed a disconcerting line. A motionless, expressionless, adding to the sense of wrongness. As the being descended near the seven hearts, he voiced again with the same melodious tone, "In the Battle of Twilight, Supreme Azzorus has perished. Universe N309 has descended a step to The Blighted Grounds.'' Silence prevailed on the battlefield, seemingly like the angelic being was addressing the popce, but at the same time, there was no response. Yet, he continued. "As per the rules imposed by The Great Order. Once a Supreme perishes in the Battles of Twilight, it will be a permanent death." "Thus, unless Universe N309 appoints a new Supreme to participate in Supremacy Games, it will forfeit automatically each game until it falls off The Blessed Staircase.'' Soon, the angelic being looked directly into the camera seemingly gazing into Felix''s eyes and the rest. Then he uttered, "Universe N309 is twenty steps away from The Blighted Grounds." "I was your Game Master Srius." He constructed a prayer posture and voiced reverently onest time, "All Praise to The Great Order." The moment he was done speaking, the screen turned pitch-ck, reflecting the sea of humans all gazing at its surface with stunned and stupefied expressions. Everything they had witnessed and heard was simply iprehensible in their minds as they had no idea what had just happened. Yet, before they could even wrap their minds around such insanity, Empress Emily waved her hand and manifested seven ss containers, each one holding one of the hearts disyed on the screen. The moment Felix and the rest of the humans'' eyesnded on those hearts, Empress Emily uttered emotionlessly, "We are Universe N309." Chapter 1926 The Multiversal Plane. Chapter 1926 The Multiversal ne. As the truth bomb was dropped, everyone was left staring at each other in stunned silence, seemingly seeking to find a resemnce of reassurance from one another, but to no avail. Everyone was shell-shocked with many thoughts roamed their minds regarding the whole situation. If it wasn''t for Empress Emily being the one delivering the news, they would have alreadybeled her as a 1st tier bullsh*ter. Fortunately, Empress Emily didn''t leave them brewing in their thoughts for too long. "What you have just watched was thest footage of a Twilight Battle between our Supreme Azzorus and Supreme R''vaelor. They are called Supreme beings because they are the consciousness of their corresponding universes." ''Consciousness of the universe?'' Felix frowned in confusion, ''Does she mean that our universe is actually alive, with its own mind? How can that be possible?'' Those same thoughts coursed through everyone''s minds. Unfortunately, everyone was still muted, so, no one could ask anything. Thankfully, Empress Emily nned on exining everything from A to Z. She waved her hand and a holographic manifestation of the universe appeared before them. It was spherical surrounded by a glowing aura and had an unfathomable number of gxies suspended within it. From a distance, it resembled a beautiful shiny marble. "This is our universe." As she said this, Empress Emily zoomed out until billions more like spheres emerged at once, each one floating near another without directlying in contact. "Those are just a small portion of other universes in the Multiversal ne." Empress Emily said emotionlessly, "Each one is conscious and has absolute authority within its territory...However," She suddenly expanded again, not giving even a minute for those poor souls to register her shocking truths. After the expansion was over, Felix and the others had their hearts skip a beat at the sight of those universes being all contained within a spherical white neb that was suspended in an absolute void!! There was a literal wastnd of nothingness around it that seemed to extend to infinity. "The white barrier is called The Celestial Cocoon and it is the only thing keeping those universes stable and safe, brimming with life...This is the fate of any universe outside of the protective Cocoon." When she finished, the infinite void seemed to be highlighted by trillions of stars. ''Oh my god...'' Felix felt his heart hit his stomach the instant he realized that each star represented a universe! The only difference was it had no spherical structure or a white aura surrounding it. Each one resembled a chaotic canvas of colors...Gxies were thrown everywhere akin to guts spilling out of a wounded animal. As the light faded off those universes, they seemed to be consumed by the darkness of the void. "This infinite expanse of void is called The Blighted Grounds." Empress Emily uttered expressionlessly, "With the death of Supreme Azzorus, our universe is on a straight path to get expelled and join those perished universes, sealing our fate once and for all." "Any questions?" Suddenly, everyone found out their voices had returned. Yet, silence prevailed inside therge hall. With everything said, it was nearly impossible not to be confused, overwhelmed, and petrified. Fortunately, there were many leaders with great emotional restraint as they quickly crafted the most critical questions and didn''t hesitate to fire them out. "How did youe across such information? Why is this the first time we are learning about it? Is the metal race the only one with such Intel? Or are the ten rulers all on it?" The minute one voice echoed across the hall, it seemed like it had set a fire inside everyone''s chests, causing a thunderous ruckus to emerge! Yet, Empress Emily left them be and listened to their noisy ruckus, seemingly picking up the important questions from the bunch and highlighting them through the chaos for everyone to hear. "After careful analysis, I assume that Supremacy Games is a system used to weed out the weak universes and expel them from the Celestial Cocoon. If this is true, why is this happening? Who is in charge of this ludicrous operation? Howe our ''Supreme'' perished permanently when he is the consciousness of an entire universe? Isn''t he supposed to be a God?" A serene scientist spoke calmly, yet, everyone heard him. "I have some many doubts...Was the SGAlliance founded on lies? Was it truly founded to stop wars raging out between races by holding out games or is it all just a ruse to create a united front?" An infamous politician joined in with his series of questions. "If all of this is correct, why are we being told? Shouldn''t this be an issue to solve between you ten rulers? After all, none of us knew about the existence of this Multiversal ne, Supremes cosmic battles, or whatnot. What do you expect from us humans, who don''t even have a cultivation system, to do anything about it?" As those questions kept resounding in everyone''s ears, they realized that there was no point in yelling together. Thus, they quieted down and waited with solemn expressions for Empress Emily''s answers. Felix also kept a deep furrow as he waited with everyone else, feeling like he was in a lucid dream. Supremes? Multiverse? Blighted Grounds? Celestial Cocoon? How could he adjust his sense of reason when he was just thinking about how to convince some low-levelpany representatives and instantly skipped to an existential crisis affecting an entire universe? It was like a child learning about 1+1 equals 2, suddenly being told about quantum mechanics. The shift was just too extreme, all he could do was keep his mouth shut and his mind open to all possibilities. Fortunately, he had Empress Emily as the teacher. "First of all, we have summoned you here since we believe you are the key to our salvation." Empress Emily spoke calmly, "But, we will go into details about thister, for now, you deserve to learn about the true history of our universe and the origins of the SGAlliance." "I will keep it brief." She paused, "Everyone knows that the Metal Race is motivated by our search for the truth, the truth our of universe and existence." "Unbeknownst to the public, we have already found out after we invented a device capable of piercing through the veil of our universe, helping us see the Multiversal ne for the first time." "While our device wasn''t good at the start and merely showed us numbered data that proved the existence of other universes, we spent eons trying to perfect it until it started showing us live video feedback." As she said this, she showed everyone what the first video ever recorded of the Multiversal ne looked like. Everyone''s eyes were affixed to the screen as they watched the low-quality video of the closest universe to them, appearing as a moving sphere in an ocean of white mist. ''How the hell did they achieve such a technology?'' Felix waspletely fascinated, knowing that it should be impossible to video record an actual universe from outside. Its scale was simply too unfathomable to be captured by any recording device no matter how progressed the technology. This made him presume that maybe the device was sensing and crunching a heavy load of data and using it to paint out a recorded image of what was supposed to be. In other words, they were looking into another universe externally, but merely what the calction had resulted in...Though, this was the Metal Race, making him understand that math was their fortitude. Suddenly, his thoughts were interrupted by a sudden flicker in the screen before it wentpletely dark. Just as everyone assumed that the video finished, two bright crimson eyes burnt through the screen, scaring the majority of watchers to the core...It felt like their souls were about to be snatched by a single stare! "Those were the eyes of the neighboring universe''s consciousness, Supreme V''eldrax." Empress Emily said calmly, "That''s our first interaction with an Outer God andst without the permission of our Supreme Azzorus." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "However, because of this incident, Supreme Azzorus has finally decided grace us with his presence and enlighten us about everything." Chapter 1927 The First Contact. Chapter 1927 The First Contact. While Empress Emily was retelling the story of her first meeting with Supreme Azzorus, it yed in her mind in exact detail. Millions of years ago, during the Dark Ages... A massive cubical silver structure was seen orbiting a much bigger that was packed to the brim with highly advanced technological constructions, ranging from space stations, space elevators, defensive metallics, and more. This was the Metal Race capital home, DataCore Sanctum. The massive cubical structure was The Veil Piercer, the device Empress Emily and the majority of the metal race had invested their time and energy to build for the sake of finding the truth of their universe. Right now, at the heart of thisbreathtaking maze of metal and machinery, Empress Emily was seen surrounded by a group of her finest engineers, and scientists. They stood on a tform, suspended in the very core of theary-sized structure, staring in silence at a massive screen extended across the far wall. There was a valid reason for their silence. On the central disy, two crimson eyes zed intensely, something that exuded a sense of sentience, power, and perhaps even a hint of disdain. Empress Emily remained still, her expression was as expressionless as ever. But, internally, an unfathomable amount of calctions were going on that could exin this development. However, before she could reach a valid conclusion, a deepforting voice resounded deeply in everyone''s minds. "Brother V''eldrax, excuse my little children for snooping on your territory, their curiosity has gotten the best of them." The moment he finished, the two crimson eyes blinked once warningly and then disappeared, leaving behind a shattered screen. He uttered nothing, but his attitude was clear that he wouldn''t tolerate another ''peek'' at his territory. "Who''s there? Show yourself." Meanwhile, Empress Emily and the other Ais kept looking around them for the owner of the voice, but to no avail. They couldn''t even believe that their advanced technological anti-surveince systems were easily bypassed. "How fascinating, I didn''t think one of my little children woulde this far so soon..." As the same voice echoed in the central arena, it was now apanied by a celestial holy figure. The moment he manifested before everyone, he introduced himself with a faint smile on his featureless face, "Don''t be too rmed little one, I am Azzorus, but you can refer to me as Supreme." ''Foreign presence detected...Calcting consciousness level, calcting...The calction failed.'' Every single AI around Supreme Azzorus heard the same message ring in their minds, making them feel a sense of dread arise. Unlike other lifeforms, the Metal Race feared and dreaded only one thing, the Unknown. Thus, for a race known to possess the strongest consciousness in the universe to fail their calctions, meant that Supreme Azzorus'' consciousness prowess was on a different ne of understanding. "Who are you?" Empress Emily asked with a solemn tone as she readied every weapon in the Viel Piercer in his direction. Supreme Azzorus sensed the weapons, yet, his smile remained unchanged. "I am the truth." With a single sentence, Empress Emily and the rest of her subordinates seemed to have their souls enlightened as a sea of information poured inside their minds like an endless waterfall. They saw the birth of the universe, the creation of constetions, and how life was breathed intos across all ster systems, each race more unique than thetter. All of this was done by a single entity, Supreme Azzorus. Yet, what confounded them was the millions of scenes rted to the Multiversal ne, the endless games, and the grind for survival, leaving them doubting their minds...Something almost impossible for Ais to feel. When the sea of information was over, Empress Emily and her subordinates gazed at Supreme Azzorus for a split second before taking a coordinated knee almost instantly. "Greetings, Master." It was like their entire system was reset to worship and listen to Supreme Azzorus'' orders! One would think that he forced them to react like this but in reality? Every one of them felt obliged to swear their allegiance under his banner...It was for a simple reason, he was their father, their ancestor, their universe, their everything! "Haha, how cute, I am starting to understand why my peers are bing more open to interacting with their children." Supreme Azzorus smiled warmly. Seeing that he was still standing, Empress Emily immediately waved her head and crafted a throne of magnificent proportion, using the nanotech that powered the entire structure. "Master, please take a seat." She requested respectfully while still keeping her head lowered. After she had witnessed the events in the Multiversal ne and what Supreme Azzorus went through to ensure the survival of the universe, her respect was born out of genuine reverence instead of fear. Sure, she knew that Supreme Azzorus had to fight for his survival since he was the consciousness of the universe, which meant, he was primarily fighting for his life, still, it didn''t change the fact that they were existing because of him. "Ah, no need little one, I am not nning to stay for long." Supreme Azzorus smiled, "I just want you to avoid peering too much into the Multiversal ne. If you catch the eyes of some unfriendly gentleman, it will create unnecessary annoyance to me." This was probably the reason Supreme Azzorus decided to show himself and even give the Metal Race the truth they were seeking their entire lives. All to make sure that they stay away from provoking the wrong entity with their eternal quest for answers. What made Empress Emily admire him more was the fact he could easily erase them from existence and nub the problem in the bud without even making his presence known...Or, he could simply halt their attempts by making it impossible to peer past the veil of existence. But, this would make them stray away from the truth, which was the same as giving them an eternal death sentence to search for the unsearchable. In simpler terms, he was kind. "We understand, we will disable the Viel Piercer right away." Empress Emily responded with a serious tone. "Good." Just as Supreme Azzorus nodded with an appreciative gentle smile and nned to leave them be, Empress Emily swiftly requested, "Master, is there any way we can assist you in your journey? Just permit us and we will do whatever it takes to help you win more games." "Please master, after knowing about the truth, we simply can''t go back to our old ways." Another Ai beseeched with a knee down. The rest started bowing one by one as they requested the same thing. The Metal race was always motivated to find answers to any sort of question that popped into their mind. At the moment, while Supreme Azzorus showed them the truth about their universe, he also opened up the door for a whole different ocean of mysteries. The Metal Race simply could not function properly if they weren''t working on finding answers for them. Seeing their eager solemn looks, Supreme Azzorus couldn''t help but chuckle to himself, ''I don''t need anyone''s help, but their cute eagerness is too much to turn down.'' As the universe''s consciousness, anything that the metal race could do, he could do a thousand times better. That''s why, he never bothered to use any of the races he crafted in his universe. The only reason he breathed life into his body was to make it less cold... n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Why not?" Supreme Azzorus smiled kindly, "I do need someone to run errands once in a while and gather information." The moment Empress Emily and the rest of Ai heard this, they didn''t hesitate to proim out loud with a stern tone, "We won''t let you down, Master." "Don''t worry too much about it, just do your best." Supreme Azzorus chuckled onest time before breaking into light particles. After he left, silence prevailed in the central room. They were not given any sort of instructions and since he didn''t tell them to reach out to him, all they could do was stare at each other. "Empress, your orders." Soon, everyone turned to their Empress, returning to their original hierarchy. "We await." Empress Emily uttered calmly. She understood that when Supreme Azzorus needed them, he would reach out on his own. For now, all they could do was wait patiently... Chapter 1928 The Chosen Ones. I Chapter 1928 The Chosen Ones. I Back in the hall, Empress Emily continued her narration from that point onward, telling them how their bond with Supreme Azzorus grew when he reached out to them for their first mission. She didn''t go into details about the mission, but she did tell them that he started giving them more and more errands to run for the sake of assisting him in his battles. However, they soon realized that some of those missions might be more fitting for other races instead of them, which made them seek his permission to bring in outsiders'' help. That''s when Empress Emily reached out to the Hive Race, the Dragon Race, The High Elves, The Heavenly Turtles, and the rest of the powerful races during the Dark Ages. When those leaders found out about the truth, their reaction was more or less simr to the Metal Race...Even the proudful ancient dragons under Ancestral Dragon Imyr lowered their heads in worship before the Supreme and vowed to help him in his journey. "Since we didn''t want the truth to break out and reach the public, knowing that our Supreme wouldn''t be too pleased with his identity fully exposed, we decided to found the SGAlliance and take our battles to virtual reality." Empress Emily narrated steadily, "But, we didn''t have the best technology back then and we knew that the majority of other races wouldn''t bother to join the alliance." "Fortunately, our Supreme is generous and saw our plight. Without even sounding a request, he perfected our virtual reality to the point it became considered a real illusion with 99.99999% realism...We took it from there on our own, merging our technologies with illusion to be what it is today." "Wait what? Even the UVR origins are a lie?" "This really makes you question your reality..." "UVR was always too freaky and fascinating to me; being an illusion operated under a god himself makes more sense..." "Wait isn''t our supreme dead, howe the UVR is still operating normally?" Most watchers didn''t take the news lightly as it made them feel like they were living in a lie their entire lives. First, the SGAlliance''s purpose was never to limit casualties or stop the wars in real life, but a mere front for the real union concerning assisting the universe''s consciousness in his multiversal battles. Now, they hear that even the UVR, which modernized and elerated the growth of the entire poption of the universe, was created by the universe''s consciousness himself. One''s mind was capable of only processing a couple of shocks at once. Yet, those humans were being pped right and left with horrific truths they would have never found even if they lived ten different lives! This made quite a few highly alert individuals understand the severity of the situation before them. ''For Empress Emily to pull no stops, this means, what she is about to ask from us can not be simple...'' Felix frowned coldly, ''It might even be sacrificial.'' Felix understood that his social status universally was no different than a bug before the eyes of dragons and other authoritative races. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Thus, he didn''t let Empress Emily''s openness to truth fool him as he knew that nothing was free in this universe. As he was swimming in his thoughts, Empress Emily continued her story about the true origin of SGAlliance, telling them about how the games were introducedter on and that some of them were even copied from the true Multiversal Supremacy Games! It was like they yoinked a well-developed system and added their own twists to it, whichter on, developed to the point, that it became the culture of the entire universe. With that, Empress Emily concluded the true history of the SGAlliance''s origin. Of course, every human summoned was smart enough to understand that what she told them was mere surface-level information. In reality, millions of years had gone by since the foundation of the SGAlliance. Now, that they knew about truth, many parts of history could be brought up for questioning. However, this wasn''t the time to be discussing such ''details'', which they knew none of them had the authority to pull out of Empress Emily''s mouth. Thus, they kept their ears perked in focus and watched as Empress Emily pushed the seven celestial hearts upfront. "For the questions rted to the Multiversal ne or our Supreme, I am afraid there is no point in telling you...At least, not before we seed in finding a new recement for our Supreme Azzorus." Empress Emily uttered expressionlessly. Many of the humans weren''t too pleased with her response as they wanted to learn more about the mysteries of the Outer Worlds. Too bad, they could only ept what was given to them. "This brings us to the reason for summoning you." As Empress Emily mentioned this, everyone gulped a mouthful in dread. Felix ced a hand on his chest to calm his agitated heart while keeping a stoic expression at what was about toe next. "The short answer...is we believe the recement is one of you." ''Huh? What now?'' s, even with his preparation, the answer still threw him off guard, leaving him questioning his ears. His reaction was shared by the majority of humans as every one of them assumed the absolute worst before. "Recement? Us? Humans? I thought we were called to be sacrificed for a summoning ritual..." "Likewise..." "Is this some kind of a joke? How can we humans evene close to recing the universe''s consciousness?! We can''t even kill a slime with our own hands!" No one was overreacting in the slightest as humans were truly considered one of the weakest races in the universe, with no cultivation system to help them grow stronger like other races. The only good traits in their possession were their outstanding adaptability, cockroach-like reproduction, infinite desire for more, and intelligence...Though, the two letters were a rare state, not every human owned, unfortunately. "We understand that humans are weak by nature, and to be honest, we were fairly surprised that our Supreme has chosen your race to be the only one with the capability to rece him." Empress Emily said calmly. "Supreme Azzorus had chosen us?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise. Somehow, his voice was picked up by Empress Emily as she gazed at him and anwsered, "Yes, this has nothing to do with us and it never did." Empress Emily pointed at the seven celestial hearts and continued, "Our Supreme seems to have predicted his untimely death and prepared a countermeasure to ensure our existence at least once he is gone." "Unfortunately, he hasn''t told us any details." Empress Emily added, "Using his own words: The seven celestial hearts will be the ones choosing their new host and owner as long as he is a human." "Thus, we have gathered you here, the 1% of the 1% in your race. The strongest individuals, the smartest people, the most shrewd, the geniuses, kings, and leaders of many fields. We used Queen Ai to devise a special algorithm to pick you from the infinite ocean of your kind, which means..." "If you were summoned here, you have something that might move the seven celestial hearts." After hearing this, the majority felt a sudden heat arising from the bottom of their stomach, making them giddy and excited. Some didn''t make it obvious, keeping their heads lifted like being picked meant nothing to them...Most of them were kings and queens as they used to be at the very top of thedder. Still, when they looked around and understood that more than 90% of leaders weren''t chosen, they couldn''t help but feel an burning sense of self-esteem and arrogance overwhelming them. As for the quirks, who didn''t even know why they were chosen, they had no idea how to react...Felix was included. ''Algorithm? What did Queen Ai see in me that she didn''t find in others?'' Felix frowned in doubt, ''I know I am smart, but it''s nowhere near the level of some of the stars around here. What kind of requirements were used to be exact?'' This doubt roamed everyone''s minds as they kept looking at each other, realizing that they were truly a ragtag group in every single field. Empress Emily didn''t seem to have any intentions of giving them any rification. Without further ado she created a new tform that was a mere step away from the seven celestial hearts, then she called out a name. "Denzel Mornn, pleasee forward to be tested." Chapter 1929 The Chosen Ones. II Chapter 1929 The Chosen Ones. II As Denzel Mornn stepped onto the stage, Felix couldn''t help but reflect on the man''s impressive aplishments. ''He is one of the brightest minds in gics and biochemistry, making strides that few others could im.'' The majority of humans also kept showering Denzel with respectful looks as they knew he was believed to be one of thefew geniuses with the potential to take human evolution to the next level. His work on gic enhancements had already led to significant advances in immunity and cellr regeneration, pushing the boundaries of what the human body was capable of achieving. To Felix and the others, seeing Denzel approach the seven celestial hearts felt like witnessing one of humanity''s best hopes stepping forward for a chance of transcendence. ''If only one human can be chosen, then, it''s bound to be me.'' Denzel thought to himself, his strides brimming with confidence. s, the moment he stood on the tform, no reaction was recorded... Thecelestial hearts remained still, offering no recognition or sign. "Is this normal?" Denzel inquired while his expression slowly turned dark. "No one knows how the celestial hearts will choose their new host." Empress Emily said expressionlessly, "But, no reaction is no reaction." "How about I touch..." Before Denzel could voice hisint, unwilling to ept his failure, Empress Emily waved her hand and he got teleported to the corner of the hall. Everyone turned to gaze in his direction, seeing that he was seething in silence. His reaction was understandable since everyone here was given a chance to transcend to godhood and literally own the entire universe. It was an unimaginable shortcut that no one knew was possible. That''s why when the shock value started fading away, those humans started doing what they knew best...Praying for each other''s downfall and begging for themselves to be chosen. Uncaring about their thoughts, Empress Emily announced the next tester. "Next, Emilia Hunkens." A captivating woman walked forward, swaying left and right while wearing tall heels and a pink miniskirt. Almost everyone knew her as she was one of the most famous megastars in the gxy with a following crossing the hundreds of trillions. She was a singer, actor, host, interviewer, and the list goes on. She might look like any woman, who relied on her beauty to climb the socialdder, but everyone here knew that she must not be underestimated. ''Any celebrity who climbs this high and maintains their position is a wolf in sheep''s clothing.'' Felix narrowed his eyes, understanding that her IQ and EQ were on the high end. Thus, everyone''s expressions turned solemn the moment Emilia walked in front of the seven celestial hearts. To their dismay, the seven celestial hearts had made a reaction as the heart on the far right flickered once! "Ahi? What does this mean?" Emilia wondered with a cutesy confused look. "It means you proceed to the next stage of screening." Empress Emily responded calmly as she teleported Emilia to the opposite corner of Denzel. N?v(el)B\\jnn "Thank god, I really thought she was chosen right there." "Next stage of screening? Does this mean, the seven hearts are going to react to multiple participants?" "I assume the Empress is nning to give each individual a chance." Since Empress Emily had made it clear that those tests were new and foreign, it made them understand that a chance would be given to every one of them. As expected, Empress Emily continued calling names one by one to the tform while the seven celestial hearts remained as quiet as a midnight owl. After Emilia, more than ten thousand humans were tested over five hours and yet, none of them caused the hearts to react...Not even a little. This made Denzel''s side keep growing at an explosive ratepared to Emilia''s side. "This is bullshit! Bullshit I tell you, how can those stupid hearts approve of a f*cking a singer and ignore me, an Admiral with hundreds of battles under my belt?!" Of course, not every test went smoothly as many participants were considered as the highest upper echelons of the human race, which meant if they were rejected, it caused a massive hit to their ego. Kings, Queens, Admirals, and such were affected the most, making them create a scene each time one of them was rejected. Unfortunately for them, Empress Emily couldn''t care less about their identities or social standing. The instant they voiced theirint, she kicked them off the hall while making sure to erase their memories of the whole gathering! Although she didn''t tell them this, no one was surprised if she went for it. After all, they were not asked to sign a contract or such. Empress Emily would never make such a rookie mistake unless she was confident that no information would be leaked from here. As for abusing their ''rights''? The moment they clicked on the link and entered the hall, they gave up on them. Just like that, hours went by and before long, more than a day had passed. Fortunately, Emilia wasn''t the only one chosen as a dozen more were added to her side. However, the ratio was still as crazy as ever with more than three hundred thousand people getting rejected. It didn''t seem like Empress Emily had any intentions to stop the screening until each individual passed. Thus, names were called nonstop for hours and hours until finally, Felix''s turn arrived. "Felix Maxwell, please step onto the tform." The moment Felix heard his name, he was jolted awake. "Ye...Yes!" As he stood up and walked through the slightly less crowded hall, he received all types of nces, ranging from curiosity and confusion. "Felix Maxwell...I never heard such a name before. Is he a reclusive businessman?" "I have no clue either..." "How interesting." Just as Felix''s mysterious identity started to build some hype over him, warranting many intrigued nces, a disdainful voice shattered this image instantly. "What a joke, what kind of algorithm did Queen Ai use to summon a lowly businessman from a backwater kingdom." "Huh? That can''t be right?" "Hahhaha! It''s true, I just searched for him." As more people started to realize that Felix''s social standing was considered significantly lower to them, their curious looks became mocking in the blink of an eye. Everyone still had ess to thework here, which meant, a single search and a photo were more than enough to expose Felix''s entire identity. With such a weak background, each individual looked at him like a peasant, who snuck inside a royal gathering. Unfortunately for them, if there was one thing Felix prided himself in, it would be his thick skin. Thus, he didn''t bet an eye or lowered his head in shame at their mocking words and disdainful looks. He just kept walking with a faint polite smile on his face until he reached the tform. The moment he faced the seven celestial hearts, the noise faded into the background. Deep down, Felix knew that he would be ignored by the seven hearts just like the million other humans, but still...He held onto the fantasy of seeing one of the hearts lighting up. s, seconds went by, and nothing seemed to happen...The seven celestial hearts were as quiet as ever. "Hahaha, even kings and queens were turned away, yet, he thought he had a chance." "Hehehe, he might have gotten summoned due to his remarkably thick skin." "Maybe, hahaha!" The bitter and irritated rejects on the losers'' side didn''t let Felix''s rejection slide in the slightest. It was like they finally found a target to vent their frustration on; a target, who they knew had absolutely no authority to retaliate. ''Huh, how foolish of me...'' While Felix wasn''t affected by their words, he sure as hell felt disappointed to see the seven hearts remain dim...But soon, he cracked a faint content smile and turned around, epting that his destiny wasn''t meant to be changed here. However, just as he wanted to step away, the central core flickered for a split moment, causing everyone''s voice to die out bit by bit until silence engulfed the hall. As Felix gazed at their stunned and dumbfounded looks, he couldn''t help but feel his core skip a beat. ''Don''t tell me...'' Just as he was about to turn his head, Empress Emily announced, "Felix Maxwell, you have passed to the next screening stage." "Huh?" Chapter 1930 In Three Words. Chapter 1930 In Three Words. After a brief silence, the atmosphere erupted like a dormant volcano as the furious voices of the rejected humans rose and filled the metallic hall. "Are you freaking serious?!" One yelled with a face flushed in anger,"How could he be chosen of all people here!? This is bullshit!" Another voice joined in of a woman with clenched fists and a contorted expression of disbelief. "He''s a measly lowly businessman! What makes him so special? The entire selection process is rigged!" "I demand a redo! I refuse to believe those hearts to be sentinal!" The outrage spread like wildfire through the ranks of the rejected, their voices ovepping in indignation. Unfortunately, Empress Emily couldn''t care less about their criticisms and whines. She simply teleported Felix to the chosen side and got rid of those with the loudest mouths. As people started seeing their peers getting snuffed rapidly, their loud disgruntlement disappeared. Meanwhile, even the ones chosen didn''t seem too pleased with Felix''s joining their side. They kept giving him irked nces, like the sacredness of being chosen by the seven hearts had been tainted by his presence. Felix ignored everyone''s disdainful nces and kept gazing at the seven celestial hearts with a sense of wonder. ''They think I am worthy to be their new owner...'' He murmured. Although it sounded too crazy to believe, it still lit up something in Felix''s heart as he knew that the seven celestial hearts must have seen something in him. He could excuse Queen Ai choosing him, but he couldn''t think less of being chosen by the celestial hearts instead of millions of the finest humans. ''I have to know what it saw in me.'' Felix narrowed his eyes solemnly as he kept watching the rest of the humans getting rejected continuously. After a long, long while, thest participant finally took the stage and without any surprises, he was sent away disappointed. "The initial screening stage has been concluded." Empress Emily announced calmly, "Forty individuals have induced a reaction from the seven celestial hearts." Emilia and the rest of the chosen ones showed arrogant smirks as they gazed at the rejected ones. Before the failures could cause another scene, Empress Emily added, "Since we don''t have much data about the process of the emergence of the new universe''s consciousness, you are allowed to stick by and wait in case another opportunity arises. If not, you may leave this ce." Usually, the moment one fails to be picked, he should take a hike. After all, there was no way the celestial hearts would skip past their future possible owner. But, Empress Emily decided to keep them around in case all the chosen ones failed to ascend. In her mind, they were already at an impasse and they had nothing to lose in trying everything. "Tsk, I ain''t going nowhere." One of the kings sat down with a cold expression, "I have to see whose more worthy than I." "Heh, I am sure the seven hearts will turn back to me once those useless ''chosen ones'' fail to produce any results." Another haughty Queen showed the same attitude. "Even though I wasn''t picked, this is an amazing opportunity to research those mysterious hearts." A scientist showed a wide innocent smile while bringing out a holographic notepad, seemingly delighted just to be kept around. While each one had their own reason for staying put, not a single human had decided to leave! That''s to be expected when they understood that their memories would be erased the instant they leave this hall. But, if they stuck behind, there might be a chance of Empress Emily allowing them to keep the information. "Let''s begin the second stage of screening." Without further ado, Empress Emily pped her hands and teleported all the rejects to a newly built-in stand at the back of the hall. The chosen ones were teleported to the center of the hall. Then, she brought the seven celestial hearts closer to Felix and the rest, making them hover a mere couple of meters above their heads. ''How is she doing this?'' When Felix saw this, he couldn''t help but wonder how could Empress Emily control the seven celestial hearts. ''Did Supreme Azzorus make his hearts listen to her before he perished or were they sentinal to the point they can understand everything going on around them.'' The answer came sooner than he anticipated. Without Empress Emily''s orders, the seven celestial hearts suddenly released seven different colors before they merged into a massive colorful dome. The chosen ones were ced inside of it. "What''s going on?" Rhyzel uttered with a stern expression as he raised his guard. He was an infamous mercenary, who was born in a war-tornnd and lived his entire life battling for survival. He was the oldest of the bunch and the one most feared and respected, making Emilia and many other chosen individuals edge slowly over to his side for protection. Before anyone could process the situation, forty pirs of light descended from the ceiling of the dome in a circr shape around the chosen ones. Each pir seemed to be facing an individual, making them feel like it was calling for them. ''Are we supposed to enter those light pirs?'' Felix frowned, not having a good feeling at all. It was like his instincts screamed at him to not get any closer to those pirs...It gazed like Rhyzel and the others felt the same. s... "Step inside." Empress Emily ordered expressionlessly. Empress Emily had no ns tofort them as she also had no clue what those pirs meant and what was the point of them. The only thing she knew was that everyone was going to enter them whether voluntarily or forcefully. "If you are scared, trade with me!" "Yes right! Stop wasting our time and go in!" "Cowards, given a shot at godhood and they are still hesitating!" The rejects didn''t hesitate to remind them that they were holding the line and that if they refused to follow the seven celestial hearts'' instructions, they should bow down. Upon hearing their loud chatter, Emilia and the rest gritted their teeth and stepped forth towards the pirs. Only Felix and Rhyzel remained in the center, watching as their peers walked toward the pir of light with clear signs of concern and anxiety. ''What will happen...'' Felix wondered with a solemn look, ''Will they get teleported to the Multiverse? Will they meet with a memory of Supreme Azzorus? Will they receive trials and they have toplete them?'' All options were on the table when no information was given. Unfortunately, Felix and Rhyzel weren''t allowed to stay back and spectate as they started feeling like their bodies were forcefully being pushed to their own pirs. They weren''t too surprised as they knew that it was Empress Emily''s doing. "I can walk on my own," Rhyzel uttered coldly as he continued what was parted of the distance. Felix kept his silence but he also moved on his own after steeling his heart. After everyone stood a mere half a meter from the pir, they nced at each other and then took a collective step forward. The moment they went in, they disappeared from everyone''s vision. ... As Felixopened his eyes slowly, his senses gradually returned as he took in the sight around him. He found himself inside a small cozy sphere with transparent walls glowing faintly. The warmth of the light gave the space an oddlyforting feeling. Underneath him,y ake that stretched endlessly around him...The water was white yet serene. "Where am I? Is this a consciousness space?" He murmured as he gazed around him, scanning the endless expanse of water, but found nothing. Curious, Felix reached out with his hand, his fingers brushing the surface of the water under him. The moment his skin made contact with the cold, smooth water, theke seemed to ripple, and then, suddenly, from the depths of theke, a spiritual featureless figure emerged! Felix recognized him immediately, making his heart skip a beat. "Supreme Azzorus..." He spoke under his breath while his pulse quickened at the unexinable overwhelming aura flowing over his body. Supreme Azzorus merely showed him a faint gentle smile and asked, "In three words, tell me why you want to ascend to the Supreme Position?" "This..." Felix was parted baffled immediately.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 1931 The Trial of Ascension. Chapter 1931 The Trial of Ascension. Supreme Azzorus kept his silence, gazing at Felix with the same gentle peculiar smile. It was like he was frozen, awaiting for Felix''s anwser. Albeit Felix was taken back by the question, Supreme Azzorus'' behavior couldn''t help but alert him. "My lord, are you really here?"He asked after gathering his courage. He had a feeling that he might be dealing with a spiritual recording of Supreme Azzorus. As he expected, Supreme Azzorus didn''t anwser and simply kept looking at him silently. "Is he a spiritual recording or a preset spiritual puppet with certainmands. Maybe it''s the seven celestial hearts using Supreme Azzorus'' image tomunicate?" Felix murmured as hewaved his hand in front of Supreme Azzorus, getting a bit more daring. Seeing that no reaction was made, Felix decided to take his sweet time to think about Supreme Azzorus'' question. He had a feeling that the other chosen ones might also have been given the same question. If this was right, then, it implied that this question might be the decider whether or not they would ascend to godhood. His prediction turned out to be correct as Emilia, Rhyzel, and the others were all thrown into the space and were given the same question. For the first time they were summoned and participated in this whole ludiciours experiement, they were given a chance to sit down and carefully think about their reason for desiring to be the new Supreme. While the majority had decided to carefully think about their question, Emilia and Rhyzel didn''t hesitate to give out their responses. "Sounds like fun?" Emilia anwsered cutely, but the wicked desire for pure entertainment in her eyes couldn''t be hidden. Behind the pretty mask hid a very bored woman, who had no problem going to the extreme for the sake of being entertained. It might be like a nonsense anwser, but in her own world, she believed that the moment she ascend, she would be introduced to the ultimate tform for entertainment...Multiversal Supremacy Games, where the fate of entire universes lied. "How interesting." Supreme Azzorus anwsered with a faint smile, "I am certain you will scratch that itch if you ascended." "Just tell me what I have to do." Emilia smirked confidently. Meanwhile, Rhyzel had a straightforward anwser. "Power, Authority, Control." He uttered with a stern tone. For a mercenary whose entire life was spent in war-torn envierements, those three words summed up his ultimate goal. His anwser also didn''t erect any negative reaction from Supreme Azzorus as he said almost the same thing he told Emilia. As time went by, the rest of the chosen ones provided their final answers. Some were creative, some were standard like the desire to rule everyone or be a hero to save the universe. Whatever they said, it didn''t seem like Supreme Azzorus had any intentions of kicking them off...This gave them the illusion that their chances for ascension were higher than their peers. In the end, only Felix remained, still seeking an anwser. He seemed to be in a dilemma as his gaze was unfocused while he kept repeating in his mind, ''Why do I want to ascend?'' This question haunted him and no matter how hard he thought about it, he simply couldn''t find singr anwser. He already considered the obvious reasons, the things that seemed noble, worthy of an aspiration such as protecting his wife, son, friends, and loved ones. This was the first reason that popped in his mind since he knew that without a recement, the universe would perish. But, he also knew that might not happen in his lifetime or his son''s lifetime. With matters dealing with universe, by the time its destruction reached them, the Maxwell bloodline might have been perished. He also considered doing it to carry the Maxwell Legacy, as he knew that his grandfather''s dying wish was to make their family name household. After all, he had single handedly turned their family business into an empire and if it wasn''t for his old age, forcing him to retire, he would have done much more. That''s why when he died, Felix realized that his childish antics had brought shame to him and his parents while he was alive. He refused to defile their names anymore after his death, making him focus all of his energy into bringing honor to the Maxwells universal-wide. The burden of legacy was real, but even as he thought of it, Felix couldn''t help but feel a certain distance. It was not enough. ''Universe''s consciousness...I will possess the powers to do whatever I want.'' Felix thought deeply, ''I can revive my loved ones, bestow immortality to them, and even empower them. I can do whatever thates into my mind, possessing true freedom.'' ''True freedom, huh...'' Soon, Felix smiled wryly after realizing that even Supreme Azzorus had no freedom over his survival and had to fight to climb the Blessed Staircase to secure it. In other words, he might be free in his universe, but in the multiverse? He was nothing but a yer in merciless tform, which he knew absolutely nothing about and had no battle experience to establish himself in it. As Felix opened his eyes, he came to the realization that the truth was far simpler than any of those lofty ideals. He didn''t have a true anwser that could push him to embark on this new journey. He didn''t know why he wanted to ascend, why he sought that power...If it was for his family, for himself, or for some undefined purpose that eluded him. But then, it came to him...Maybe that was okay. A faint smile touched his lips, recognizing that sometimes the response was hidden on the path. Thus, Felix uttered his anwser with a humble look, not caring if his response might fail him. "I don''t know." The moment those words left his lips, Felix felt a strange sense of peace. When Supreme Azzorus heard his anwser, he couldn''t help but smile kindly, "Sometimes, ignorance is enough. Not everyone is born with all the answers, and I for one, don''t know everything." Hisforting voice brought a relieved smile to Felix''s face, understanding that if even the universe consciousness admitted to not knowing all the answers, why would he beat himself for it? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Don''t worry, my child. You will be given plenty of chances to find your answers." Supreme Azzorus disclosed as he manifested a milky white sphere from theke underneath Felix''s feet. "What do you mean?" Felix raised an eyebrow in surprise as he watched the sphere settle down nicely on his palms before morphing into a bracelet. "I am referring to your trial." Supreme Azzorus smiled, "The Trial of Ascension." Felix''s expression turned solemn after realizing that a trial had been indeed prepared to choose the next in line. A test by the universe consciousness? He could only imagine how difficult it was going to be. s, no matter how much his imagination went wild, neither he nor the rest of the chosen ones would have predicted the content of the trial. With the same kind smile, Supreme Azzorus shared with all of them, "The trial is simple. You will be resurrected in a simted reality with a 1 to 1 measure with no memories of this life or your mission." "Your mission will be to integrate with the seven celestial hearts." He paused, letting the words sink into Felix''s mind and the others, whose eyes were already widened to the limit in a daze. "But fret not, you will have a chance to alter the creation of the cosmos at the very beginning." Supreme Azzorus smiled, "Just note that the moment your modifications are set, you can not rewrite them until the universe is reset." "Reset..." Felix murmured with a hint of dread creeping up his spine. "Indeed, reset." Supreme Azzorus moved closer to Felix and uttered without a change of expression, "The moment your soul perish, the cosmos will copse and everyone in it will be erased." "You will return to your original universe, but with your entire memories of your past life. So, you can try again and again, but just know..." His smile suddenly turned merciless, "The demolition of those realities and the death of everyone on them will fall on your shoulders." "For how long can you handle it?" The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!